《Heavenly Divine Doctor: Abandoned Concubine》


 Chapter 1

    The autumn rain is cold and humid, and the dark sky is oppressive. Ye Zhen is standing under the steps. The rain has wet her hair. The black hair falls on her cheek, which makes her face more pale and fragile.


    "Princess, you''d better wait in the room, Lord The emperor will send someone to pick you up. " The maid urged anxiously at her side that the prince had ascended the throne as emperor only a few days ago. According to common sense, it should have been taken over by someone to move the princess to the central palace. How come there is no news yet.


    Ye Zhen is worried. She married Mo Rong Zhan when she was 13 years old. In addition to seeing him in the bridal chamber that day, he had not met him for two years. He did not even know what she looked like. Now he usurped the throne and would he take her into the palace?


    "Princess!" The maid who went out to inquire about the news came back and gasped, "princess, the emperor picked up Miss Lu in the chariot of his imperial concubine yesterday, and gave the order this morning..."


    The heart of leaf Zhen raised, facial expression is more miserable white, voice trembles ground asks a way, "what did next purport do?"


    "Ye''s family has already been copied, and will be cut tomorrow, princess, Emperor The emperor wants to copy the whole Ye family! " The maid cried out.


    "Why..." Ye Zhen tottering, almost fainted in the past, or the maid beside her helped her shoulder.


    Even if the Ye family once helped the first prince, but did not they help him? Why does Mo Rong Zhan want to settle the Ye family?


    "Go, go and find Lu Lingzhi. No, I''ll find him myself!" Ye Zhen pushes aside the maid''s hand and runs in the rain.


    At the gate of the palace, a dozen bodyguards stood at the gate of the palace. They stopped her, saying only that the emperor ordered that no one should go out.


    "Ye Zhen!" Lu Lingzhi came in from the outside and looked at her gently, "where are you going?"


    "Lingzhi, you want to help me. You said you would help me, didn''t you?" Ye Zhen grabs his arm, over the past two years, Lu Lingzhi has helped her a lot of things, and has sent letters to Mo Rong Zhan for her. She treats him as a close friend, and he will certainly be able to help her.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I will help you."


    "Take this to the emperor for me. As long as he sees this jade pendant, he will come to see me." Ye Zhen took out on her body wearing eight years of jade plate, that is a flame general color of Phoenix jade.


    "Good!" Lu Ling''s eyes flashed slightly, "it''s just that the emperor''s business is busy now, and he may not come to the palace."


    "I don''t ask him anything. At first I saved his life. He said that as long as he had this jade pendant, he would promise me one thing. I only asked him to let go of the Ye family." Ye Zhen choked and said that she did not dare to ask for a long life with him, and now only hope to save the Ye family.


    Lu Ling''s eyes flashed slightly and took the jade pendant in her hand, "OK! You wait for me. "


    Ye Zhen returned to the house to wait, this time, she waited for a cup of poisonous wine.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen don''t understand to look at Lu Lingzhi, Mo Rong Zhan see her jade pendant, will know that she was the girl who saved him, why didn''t he come to see her?


    "Ye Zhen, the emperor always thought that the person who saved him was Shuanger. Even if you take out the jade pendant, you can''t change anything." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his eyes to Lu Lingzhi, "Shuanger? Lu Shuanger is your sister? You know that I was the one who saved the emperor. Why didn''t you explain it to the emperor? "


    "Ye Zhen, this life even if I owe you." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "you can go on the road at ease."


    Ye Zhengen had no time to ask for more words, the most trusted maid around her has already buckled her jaw, in her hand is not timely, will wine into her mouth.


    Lu Lingzhi''s voice came into her ears in a low voice, "Ye Zhen, I''m sorry, if there is an afterlife..."


    Ye Zhen only felt that her heart felt as if a thousand arrows pierced her heart. Her soul floated out of her body and floated in the air, watching Lu Lingzhi order to kill all the servants in the palace, including the maid who had just fed her poisonous wine.


    A fire burned her once lived in the big house, all traces about her Ye Zhen were erased.


    Ye Zhen''s soul does not disperse, following Lu Ling''s floating into the palace, came to the imperial study.


    "The emperor, ye learned that you wanted to put her under house arrest in the palace. She was not willing to set fire to the palace. No one survived." Lu Lingzhi knelt in front of the man and said respectfully.


    Ye Zhen floats over the pillar, and now there is nothing to stop her body. She falls in front of the man and stares at him. The bright yellow dress sets off his dignity and dignity. Her beautiful face is familiar and strange, and her heart trembles.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. He is no longer the boy in her memory. He has become more handsome and upright, with clear and indifferent features, which is frightening.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, why do you want to kill me? Why don''t you keep your promise, why don''t you come to see me? " Ye Zhen opens a mouth to ask, but no one can hear her words.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes fell coldly on Lu Ling Zhi, who was kneeling in front of him. "Is ye also dead?"


    "Yes Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice."Well, a man who doesn''t matter, just die." Originally, she had a fight with his husband and wife. Even if she didn''t want to take her into the palace, she could still live in the palace without worry. Since she didn''t want to live in the palace, she should die.


    Lu Ling''s eyes flashed, "yes."


    "Go down. Tomorrow I will make Shuanger your imperial concubine. If Shuanger had not saved me, I would not have been today." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. Although she did not remember the secret language she had said at that time, she was only seven years old, and it was normal not to remember.


    Ye Zhen suddenly has a kind of impulse to laugh, her waiting, her deep love, her duty to return is only his cup of poisonous wine, and he a irrelevant, she actually did not know the truth until after death, she shrieked up, "Mo Rong Zhan, if there is to live, I Ye Zhen and you cut off, will revenge this world!"


    She turned to run away from the palace. She wanted to meet her father, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get out.


    Her soul was trapped in the palace somehow.


    This is two years.


    "Emperor, do you remember this jade pendant?" Lu Shuanger, who has become a royal concubine, takes out a phoenix jade pendant with a flame like color and asks him with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look, showing a spoiled smile, "this is what I gave you in those years. I want you to come to me with a jade pendant. It''s a pity that I waited for you all day, but you didn''t show up."


    Lu Shuanger was leaning in his arms and didn''t know what to say.


    That is the jade pendant that Ye Zhen once gave to Lu Lingzhi. It turns out that He didn''t give the jade pendant to Mo Rong Zhan, but gave it to Lu Shuanger, who took her place.


    Ye Zhen never know, there is more hate in the original hate.


    She reached out to snatch Lu Shuanger''s jade pendant. Suddenly, the jade pendant glowed like a flame. She felt that the palm of her hand holding the jade pendant was burning. She actually felt the burning pain.


    "Ah..." Lu Wushuang exclaimed, and the jade pendant fell to the ground and broke into two.


    With the naked eye can not see the flame light gradually disappear, Ye Zhen''s soul breath also finally broke free from this palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Collection of new articles and recommendation tickets are required www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Yao Yao, are you awake?"


    Ye Zhen has a headache and wants to crack. She only hears a woman calling her name next to her. She tries to open her eyes,


    looking at the strange woman in front of her eyes, her brain seems to be digging with a drill. She can''t think of anything because of the pain, "who are you?"


    The woman hears the speech to be startled, "Yao Yao, you even Niang all can''t remember?"


    Young? How can this woman know her nickname? No, she''s out of her wits? Why are you still here?


    Ye Zhen only feel limp limbs, head is more and more painful, suddenly a blank, there are many pictures she never experienced before flashed in her mind, her face more and more white, two eyes a black, fall into the darkness again.


    Wake up again, it is three days after the matter, sleep for three days, Ye Zhen think of many things.


    She looked at the roof of the tent with calm eyes, a bit like a dream but not a dream, and felt a little ridiculous. She actually came back to life and became Lu Shiming''s adopted daughter.


    Lu Shiming is Lu Lingzhi''s uncle, and she Ye Zhen sneered and sneered, she was born again on her twin sister.


    She only knew that she had a twin sister when her grandmother died. Because she believed in her life and listened to the Taoist priest''s words, she said that only one of them could live, otherwise the family would be destroyed. So she sent her sister away.


    As for where to send them, only my grandmother knows. For so many years, she has been quietly taking care of her sister. Her sister was sent to the border and adopted by Lu Shiming. Last month, Lu Shiming returned to Kyoto with her family. Her adopted daughter was seriously ill due to acclimatization on the road and was in a coma for half a month. When she woke up, Lu Yaoyao was no longer Lu Yaoyao, But she leaves Zhen.


    When ye Zhen knew that he had a twin sister who was sent away, he finally understood why his mother had been indifferent to her for so many years. Now she has robbed her sister''s body, and even has no chance to reunite with her sister or even say a word.


    However, she knew that her sister was living a very good life. In addition to knowing that her life experience was a little sad from the secret care of her, she was taken good care of by Lu Shiming and his wife. At least from her sister''s memory, what Ye Zhen saw was a happy and happy past without any grievances.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Ye Zhen recalled his own and sister''s experience in the past 15 years, did not notice when a 17-year-old boy came next to him.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at him faintly. From his sister''s memory, he learned that the other party was Lu Shiming''s son. The two brothers and sisters had excellent feelings since childhood. They were good brothers to his sister. Thinking of this layer, Ye Zhen showed a slight smile, "elder brother, how did you come?"


    Lu Xiangzhi sat down beside the bed and looked at Ye Zhen with worried eyes. "Yaoyao, are you uncomfortable? I''ll call my mother."


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been lying for a long time, so I''m weak and weak. It''s no big problem." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, it''s really a coincidence, my father gave her a nickname called Yaoyao since she was young, and I can''t imagine that the name of her sister is also called Yaoyao.


    Is this the natural fate of their sisters?


    "Dad and mom have just come back. There are guests coming to visit these days. They can''t cope with them. When the guests leave, they will come to see you." Lu Xiangzhi thought that her sister was crying because her parents didn''t come to see her.


    His sister''s mind is the most sensitive, not to look at the usual life of jumping around very optimistic, because not long ago to know that he is not his own sister, has been some complex.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I know that my parents left Kyoto for such a long time, just come back to have a lot of things to do."


    Lu Xiangzhi touched her sister''s head and felt that her sister was really sensible today. "When you are so smart, big brother will take you out to play. This Kyoto is quite different from the border city. There are lots of fun and delicious food everywhere. I don''t know how much more prosperous it is than the border city."


    "Good." Ye Zhen still nods with a smile and tells himself silently in his heart that she is Lu Yaoyao now, not Ye Zhen, and how can people know that she is familiar with Kyoto again.


    "Ah, but now that the new emperor ascends the throne, everything is in a mess. I''m afraid it will take a long time to get out." Lu Xiangzhi sighed, let alone die, even he was detained by his parents at home can not go out.


    The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is stiff, surprise asks a way, "new emperor ascends the throne? What new emperor


    Didn''t Mo Rong Zhan ascend the throne two years ago? She remembered that she had been dead for two years. Did someone usurp the throne after her death?


    "Yes, the king of Qin ascended the throne a few days ago. Three days ago, Prince Qin''s residence suddenly went into the water. Princess Qin and all her servants were burned to death in the palace. By the way, today Shuanger was appointed as the imperial concubine, and the whole family was jubilant..."


    What is Lu Xiangzhi saying? Ye Zhen can''t hear a word.


    Mo Rong Zhan is the king of Qin, and she is the princess of Qin!


    He just ascended the throne, and she died on the day he ascended the throne How could this happen? Her soul had been trapped in the palace for two years. Now how can it return to two years ago?


    "Princess Qin Is it Ye Zhen? " Ye Zhen dumb voice asks a way, hide in the hands under the quilt is shaking gently.Lu Xiangzhi nodded. He didn''t care how Yaoyao knew the surname of Princess Qin. "Ye''s family had been cut off by the whole family two days ago. Ah, you don''t know. The Meridian Gate is still covered with blood. After several days of rain, I took a look and couldn''t sleep all night."


    The Ye family is full of copycat


    How could she forget that when Mo Rong Zhan ascended the throne, he had already begun to clear up the people who had been against him before. Ye family was one of them.


    Ye Zhen clenches his teeth, the pain of being given poison wine, the resentment of betrayal by Lu Lingzhi, the unwillingness to be replaced by Lu Shuanger, and the irrelevant words of Mo Rong Zhan


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her hatred, calmly looked at everything in front of her, forced herself to be calm and calm, and could not show any abnormality in front of the Lu family.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to kill her great uncle. She knows that it is inevitable. Ye family is her eldest uncle, who is the patriarch of the clan. Over the years, she has harmed countless loyal and good people and killed countless people. The whole Jin people are in dire straits. Her father once said that the ye family will be implicated by his uncle sooner or later.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan killed her uncle, he is to eliminate harm for the people, what about her father? Her father is just a civilian who has never harmed anyone. He helped him secretly in those years. He actually ordered the whole family to be killed


    Ye Zhen gathers the hatred in the eyes, and quietly listens to the youth beside her. She suddenly feels that the palm of her right hand is prickly. She raises her hand and does not see it clearly. Suddenly, there is a flash of flame like light in front of her. Her palm is inexplicably burning. It seems that the hand is not hers. Ye Zhen calls out and faints in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Ye Zhen felt that she had made a long and long dream. She dreamed of her own life and saw her sister''s past. The details were clear enough to make her feel as if she were personally present.


    She also dreamed of the nirvana of the Phoenix, which was covered with flaming feathers and had a pleasant sound. She saw that it was reborn and turned into a big baby. It pecked at the palm of her hand, and suddenly turned into a fire and disappeared in her hand.


    Ye Zhen seems to hear that Phoenix bird in with her, it will be her protection god later.


    All this is just a dream. She wakes up and hears someone talking nearby.


    "Father, mother, young What''s wrong with Yao Yao? "


    "I want to ask you, Yaoyao is obviously getting better. Why did he suddenly faint?" Lu Shiming stares at his son and asks.


    Although Yaoyao is their adopted daughter, she grew up holding it in the palm of her hand when she was young. Although she is somewhat obstinate, she is still naive and lively. With her around them, life is also fun. Now I can see that the adopted daughter has been too thin for half a month, and seems to be silent.


    Lu Xiangzhi didn''t know how Ye Zhen fainted at all. He only told Lu Shiming what he had just said with Ye Zhen. Before he finished, Lu Shiming had already kicked his ass, "you don''t have a door on your mouth, go to your sister and say, when did your sister hear about beheading, you..."


    Pei see her husband more scold more loud, not from the low voice to drink a way, "don''t quarrel."


    Lu Shiming father and son immediately quiet down, the same worry to look at Ye Zhen, looking at the original pearl such as jade little girl has lost ruddy and fresh Yan, a heart pulled up.


    "Yao Yao''s pulse is much more peaceful than in the morning, but it''s too weak. It''s better to take care of it again." Pei''s heart is also a sigh of relief, said to the maid next to, "first change the girl''s clothes."


    When Lu Shiming heard that his adopted daughter was ok, he relieved himself and walked out of the house with his son''s neck, leaving his wife to look after his daughter.


    Ye Zhen under the careful care of Pei Zhen, half a month later to be able to go out.


    After this period of recuperation, she became more sober and calm. She was born again in her sister, and even the time was delayed for two years. This is her destiny that can not be changed, but it is an opportunity given to her by God.


    Autumn breath gradually thick, cool wind mat, the sun is mild, Ye Zhen stands on the courtyard steps, looking at the big house with carved beams and paintings, low eyes looking at his right hand palm, this is after she fainted that day, the palm is like a flaming Phoenix bird, like a wing to fly, Phoenix bird image is lifelike, Ye Zhen recognized the shape of this Phoenix bird is very similar to the original jade pendant However, the jade pendant is in the shape of Phoenix''s neck, but there are only Phoenix birds in her palm, but no Phoenix.


    Is it true that the Phoenix, reborn from nirvana in her dream?


    I don''t know if I''m crazy. A drop of red water appears in the eyes of the Phoenix bird in her palm.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, back to the house, let the maid to wash her hands, the drop of red water drops fell in the clear water, instant also lost the color, the water in the basin has no difference.


    "Three girls, are you all right?" Seeing that she was staring at her hand, the maid, who served Ye Zhen, asked anxiously. She thought that the three girls who came back from the border town were really curious. Since she got well, she always hid in this yard, and she didn''t want to go there. She didn''t like the temperament of a little girl at all.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, clenched his hands, and gently pulled out a smile, "nothing, take the water down."


    The little maid answered, carrying the basin out of the house, saw that the flowers and plants in the courtyard had been exposed, so she poured a basin of water in the past.


    Ye Zhen in the room opens her hand again, looks at the lifelike Phoenix bird, remembers that she was trapped in the imperial palace for two years, and finally broke the jade pendant that Mo Rong Zhan gave her to get rid of. Before she was completely disillusioned, the burning heat in the palm was probably caused by the jade pendant.


    Now she was not worried about anything else. Her most worrying thing was her appearance.


    In fact, the younger sister is not very similar to her. She is a delicate girl raised in the boudoir since she was young. Her skin is as white as jade. She grew up in the border town. She has no restriction since she was young. Her skin is a little darker than her, but her eyebrows and eyes are still very similar. However, due to a serious illness, she has no flesh left on her face. She is black and thin. Probably no one will think that she is like Qin The princess is similar.


    That''s good. She doesn''t want anyone to know her relationship with the Ye family.


    In the past half a month, she did not want revenge, but now she is only an orphan daughter. Lu Ling''s brother and sister have learned from the dragon and have already enjoyed the glory and wealth. How should she revenge?


    However, she wanted to see the miserable end of the bitches who had harmed her family and trampled on her superior position. She was afraid that she could not do anything with her present strength.


    She hates that person most, is the most powerful person in the world?


    "Young." Outside the door came Lu Xiangzhi''s voice.


    Ye Zhen wakes up from hatred and looks at herself in the mirror with a bright and cheerful smile. She is not Ye Zhen who is reborn with resentment, nor ye Yaoyao, the delicate daughter of Ye family. She is the adopted daughter of Lu Shiming and the three girls of Lu family now.She is Lu Yaoyao, so she should smile and live like Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen took the initiative to welcome out, "big brother, how did you come?"


    "In the future, I can''t call my eldest brother in this house. I''ll call my fourth brother. There are three brothers ahead." Lu Xiangzhi looked at her sister, who had recovered her health, and felt pity in her heart. She raised her hand and rubbed her head. "Today, my eldest brother has been appointed as a bellboy of the military department. My grandmother is going to have a family dinner to celebrate. My mother asked me to take you with me."


    Lu Lingzhi! Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a bit of hate, but also some self mockery. After her rebirth, she actually lived in the enemy''s house, and called him a big brother with false feelings. She has been in the Lu family for more than half a month, and she has never seen Lu Lingzhi. She wants to meet him tonight.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid I''ll give it to everyone. I''d better not go." Ye Zhen lowered his head, showing a bit timid.


    Lu Xiangzhi said heartily, "where are you still sick? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think too much. You are the three girls of the Lu family. How can we not attend the family dinner?"


    Leaf Zhen this just laughed out, "good."


    "You see how thin you look. You should take good care of yourself in the future, or you will be like a black monkey." Lu Xiangzhi used to tease his sister.


    "You''re a monkey." Ye Zhen glared at him, from the memory of his sister, know that Lu Xiang is used to be a joke, also did not put his words in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The population of the Lu family is not large. In the past, the Lu family was only an emperor merchant. Later, he and Mo Rong Zhan together gave him all the money and wealth of the Lu family. Although Lu Lingzhi was born as a merchant, he was also handsome and gentle, but he was brave and warlike, and was a good general under Murong Zhan. Therefore, after the river and mountain of Murong Zhan were stable, Lu Lingzhi became a servant of the military department.


    Lu Shiming is Lu Lingzhi''s uncle, ranking third in the Lu family. There are Lu Lingzhi''s father and a second brother who is away from home. Lu Lingzhi, the eldest son of the third generation, did not inherit the family business, but became an official. Now the business of the Lu family is handed over to the second master.


    Lu Lingzhi''s father has passed away, leaving only two sons and a daughter. However, the highest status person in the Lu family is Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen has a simple understanding of the relationship between the Lu family, and her peers have four brothers and five sisters. The eldest girl, Lu Shuanger, has become a royal concubine. The rest of the girls have not yet married. Although she is adopted, Lu Shiming treats her like a biological daughter, which is also included in the list.


    "Grandmother is strict, but her heart is the most kind. Don''t be timid when you meet. Just be magnanimous. Elder brother is the most kind. She is the best to us younger brothers and sisters. You will like it when you meet..." Lu Xiangzhi talks with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    She knew better than anyone how gentle Lu Lingzhi looked, but it was he who was so terrible that it made people feel cold.


    Having known him for two years, she really thought he was warm and trustworthy and treated him like a big brother, but she didn''t know that he was so mean and shameless. She could only vent her hatred by drinking his blood.


    The two brothers and sisters talked all the way, and when they got to the room, Lu Xiangzhi just reacted. How could she seem to be a different person? She used to be chattering, but now she''s on the contrary. It turns out that he''s nagging?


    He turned his head and looked at his sister''s emaciated side face. When he was in the border city, the climate was not the same as Kyoto. His sister was not like a boudoir woman. She always liked to run all over the mountains and fields. Her skin was not as white as ordinary women, but she was healthy and beautiful. Now, after half a month''s illness in the house, her cheeks became ruddy, but she was also a little white, although she was not as good as the gold in Kyoto Miss, but no longer like a wild boy.


    However, the younger sister seems to be a little different. Her dark and nimble eyes seem to be a little more quiet than before. At this time, her pink lips are more tightly pursed, her face is more pale, and there is no previous careless smile.


    Probably because of the tension! Lu Xiangzhi laughs and only regards her sister''s disorder as a result of being unaccustomed to a new environment. "Don''t be nervous. Grandma doesn''t look strict with the rules like those old ladies of the aristocratic family. Just follow the usual rules."


    Ye Zhen smiles in his heart. The Lu family is not a well-known family, but a businessman who doesn''t get into the stream. Maybe Mrs. Lu doesn''t know a few big characters, so how can she know what the rules are.


    Now she hates the Lu family deeply. If she didn''t want revenge and Miss Lu Shiming''s sincere love for her sister, she would never stay here again.


    Stepping into the upper room, Ye Zhen slowed down and came to the hall two steps away from Lu Xiangzhi. On the main seat, there was an old lady about 50 or 60 years old. Her face was like a silver plate, and her hair should be dyed. Her hair should be dark and bright. There are people sitting on the two sides of the chair. Lu Shiming, who is nearest to the old lady, makes her laugh frequently ¡£


    Although Ye Zhen does not squint, deftly and obediently salutes old lady Lu.


    "That''s what you said about the wild girl. I''m very clever looking at it." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi is not here? Ye Zhen''s tense mood relaxed for a while, she thought she would see him, originally full of hatred could not be suppressed, she also worried about whether she could not calm down when she saw him.


    Ye Zhen, who was immersed in his own thoughts, didn''t hear Mrs. Lu talking to her. Pei quietly pulled her for a while, and then she came back to her mind, and she laughed shyly.


    "The girl didn''t see much in the border town. She didn''t adapt to the local conditions when she returned to Kyoto. Now she is very good. So she is not used to it. She will teach her more in the future." Lu Shiming only when ye Zhen''s abnormal is because of tension, immediately explained for her.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t know Ye Zhen was Lu Shiming''s adopted daughter. She was treated as her granddaughter. When she saw that she had lost a lot of weight, she felt pity in her heart and took care of her.


    "Yaoyao''s body is not competitive. She wants her grandmother to worry about me like this. However, she is very well now. She can''t serve her grandmother before. She will come to see you every day." Ye Zhen grew up with rich clothes and luxuriant food. She was not only cherished by her grandmother, but also loved by her father. Her character was lovely and charming. If she didn''t fall in love with someone she shouldn''t love, she would not live in depression and lose her innocence when she was a little girl.


    Old Mrs. Lu was coaxed to smile away, embracing Ye Zhen''s small body and calling this girl baby as expected.


    Ye Zhen Jiao Han called, "grandmother, my father also said me, I really love people, flowers bloom."


    "You shameless little man." Lu Shiming laughs and is relieved to see that her daughter has returned to her former liveliness.Pei Shi is also looking at Ye Zhen with a smile. She is also worried that the old lady will not like her daughter. Now it seems that this young man is indeed born with good fortune. When she was young, she let people feel pain in her heart. Even the most unpleasant old lady likes her.


    Old Mrs. Lu listened to Ye Zhen''s words Leng next, then laughed out the sound, the bottom several people were also teased.


    Ye Zhen is hugged by the old lady Lu in her arms. Although she has a charming smile on her face, she is nervous in her heart. I don''t know when Lu Lingzhi will appear.


    She didn''t worry about anything else. She was afraid that he would recognize that she was the same as herself, and then kill her before she had time to do anything.


    "Why didn''t you come back?" Lu Shiming asked suddenly.


    Lu Lingzhi''s word is Yanzhi!


    "I went to have a look, just saw big brother in the study." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen holds her breath and tightly grasps both hands, even the nail embeds in the flesh not to know.


    She did not know how to face Lu Lingzhi. In the last life, Lu Lingzhi was like a considerate and modest gentleman, and became her trusted friend. As a result, he just wanted to get her secret, used her to perfect his sister, and finally killed her.


    After rebirth, she actually became his cousin. There is nothing more ridiculous than this.


    How can she treat Lu Lingzhi as her elder brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    When Lu Xiangzhi goes to find Lu Lingzhi, Mrs. Lu has already asked Ye Zhen to meet other brothers.


    Several sisters of the Lu family haven''t come here yet. Now all the children standing in the hall are the sons of the Lu family. I don''t know why these young men of marriageable age have not married yet.


    The Lu family is already a new upstart in Kyoto. There are many people who want to please their family. These four young men, I''m afraid, have already become the hot candidates for husband in law. Now they are just Lu Lingzhi, the servant of the military department. In two years'' time, they will become the Secretary of the Ministry of war. He is mo rongzhan''s right-hand man.


    "This is your second brother, your third brother." Lu Shiming introduced to her two young men in the hall, the second brother Lu Tingzhi and the third brother Lu zanzhi, both of whom were handsome and clear-cut.


    Ye Zhen cleverly called people, their appearance in mind.


    Just as he was saying that, outside came the laughter of YingYing and Yanyan. Two girls of the same age came in and immediately injected a beautiful scenery into the hall.


    Both of them are pretty and lovely, which makes people bright.


    This should be the girls of the Lu family.


    Miss Lu Er and Miss Lu Si came from the second room. Only Lu Shuanger and Xiao Wu, who was only five years old, were born out of the family.


    Ye Zhen in the Lu family''s view, is also legitimate out.


    "Yao Yao, do you remember me? I went to see you the other day Miss Lu Er is older than Ye Zhen, but she is not as beautiful as Shanglu Shuanger, but she is also pretty.


    Ye Zhen did not remember her, those days she was trapped in the memory of previous life and sister''s memory, the whole person was confused, who went to see her did not know, where still remember her face, "two elder sister, it is not to remember, now also want to remember it."


    Lu Si girl''s age is almost the same as Ye Zhen, but is two months younger than Ye Zhen, so she is behind her. She stands beside Lu''s old lady and just looks at Ye Zhen lightly. She doesn''t intend to go forward and talk to her.


    Ye Zhen has a look at the two Lu girls in mind, Lu Er girl looks gentle and gentle, to everyone is smiling, Lu Si girl looks a little bit cannibal between fireworks, and seems to look down on her, even the eyes do not look at her.


    There is also a fifth sister who did not come. I heard that she went to Jiangnan with the third uncle of landing. I don''t know when to come back.


    Lu Xiangzhi, who went to find Lu Lingzhi, also came back Suddenly someone came to the palace and called the elder brother. He was about to let someone come and say something. He was afraid that he would not come back tonight. "


    Different old lady Lu, their disappointment, Ye Zhen is really a sigh of relief, very good, do not need to see Lu Lingzhi so soon.


    She''s not afraid of him, it''s just She also needs time to think about how to deal with Lu Lingzhi, her cousin.


    Next is the family banquet, old lady Lu called Ye Zhen to sit beside her, beside her is Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu''s family education is not strict, there is no rules of eating and not speaking. Ye Zhen is not used to it. Her education is based on the requirements of aristocratic women, and she never talks on the table.


    But Mrs. Lu either asked her about her life in the border town, or she didn''t want to speak, so she had to explain it. Finally, she simply forgot all the rules she had learned for the time being, and told Mrs. Lu happily, which made her like her more and more.


    "The border town is fun, big brother The fourth elder brother took me to fight sparrows before the meeting. We roasted sparrows in the mountains. I could eat sparrows several times at a time. The fourth elder brother also stole dad''s wine, but he only let me drink a small cup. In summer, we went to the river to catch fish. The fourth brother was good or bad, hiding in the water. I couldn''t swim. I thought something was wrong with him. He cried to find someone to save him. He jumped out of the water I fell into the river... "


    Old Mrs. Lu listened to Ye Zhen''s words, smiling and pounding Lu Xiangzhi sitting on her other side, "bad boy, it''s necrotic!"


    "Grandmother, it''s all in the past. You don''t know. This girl is just full of bad water." Lu Xiangzhi begged for mercy in a hurry. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter on the table.


    Ye Zhen see old lady Lu will pay attention to the body of Lu Xiang, she light smile, low head drink lie down.


    After the family dinner, Ye Zhen has been a little tired. She has just raised her body. She spent most of the day trying to please Mrs. Lu, but now she can''t support her.


    Pei Shi loves her daughter and pulls her to sit down beside her. Seeing that her face is not too bad, he whispered, "I can go back soon."


    Ye Zhen looks at Pei''s loving eyes. She has no feelings for everyone in the Lu family, but her sister was raised by the Lu family. The people she should hate are not Lu family, only Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger.


    Old Mrs. Lu found the weariness on Ye Zhen''s face, and then opened her mouth to let her go back to have a rest first, "in the end, just get well, and then take good care of these days."


    Ye Zhen really can''t hold on, then retired to his own courtyard first.


    Several young men also withdrew from the hall and began to drink wine in the warm Pavilion in the East.


    Lu Tingzhi touched Lu Xiangzhi with his glass. "Little four, are you OK in the border town these years?""Well, at first, I was not used to the life in the border town, but I gradually fell in love with it." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "the second elder brother must go to the border town when he has a chance. I will take you everywhere to play."


    "It''s you who have such a disposition that you have ruined the third sister." Lu Tingzhi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, you''re wrong. Yaoyao has been a busy girl since she was a child. I didn''t need to teach her to be bad. She has already withered. On the first day of her schooling, she beat up other girls." Lu Xiangzhi said with a laugh.


    Lu Tingzhi chuckled. "When the third sister was born, didn''t you go to the border town?"


    The third uncle and his family went to the border town 14 years ago. He remembered that he had never heard that his aunt was pregnant. How could he have a daughter soon after arriving at the border town?


    Lu Xiangzhi went to the border town with his parents when he was three years old. Lu Shiming was in the medicine business, while Pei was a doctor. In fact, he had forgotten how he had a sister in his family. It was only a few months since he didn''t like it at first, and then he liked it later.


    "I can''t remember such a long time ago. However, when my sister was born, she was not very well. My mother took care of her for a long time. My father said that the road was bumpy at that time, and I accidentally left the disease root in her mother''s womb Fortunately, they were all raised. " Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile that he didn''t want others to know that Yaoyao was fostered.


    Yaoyao knew that she was sad for a long time afterwards. At that time, she was timid, not as generous and lively as usual. He knew that she seemed careless, but in fact she was sensitive and delicate. She was afraid that she would think more and feel inferior. Now in the Lu family''s mansion, he would not be despised by others.


    Lu Tingzhi nodded, and there was no doubt in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Here brothers talk about wine, Ye Zhen has returned to his room, will want to serve her change maid sent down, she slowly opened his hands, looking at the flesh and blood of the palm.


    Huang bird in the right hand palm did not know when there was another drop of red crystal water. She was stunned for a moment, and touched the water drop gently with her fingertip, which was infiltrating in her wound.


    Ye Zhen didn''t care much, but the wound of palm is healing at the speed of naked eye. She opens her eyes in horror. How is this going to happen?


    She turned her palms, did she have a daze? The palm of her hand, which had just been pinched by her nails, was now only a few traces of shallow nail marks.


    No way! She opened the palm of her left hand, and the wound was still dripping with blood beads. The tingling pain spread from her palm to her heart. It can be seen that the wound on her right hand was not her illusion, it was just


    Ye Zhen in the heart is suspicious, don''t know what happened at all, the palm of the hand that still has flesh and blood before a moment, now unexpectedly only left scar, if it is not her once died of strange experience, I am afraid that has been scared to scream out.


    The red water! Ye Zhen carefully recalled what happened just now, only to think of that drop of water from the eyes of the yellow bird infiltrated the wound of the right hand. She was staring at the eyes of the yellow bird, thinking of the water in her mind, she saw a crystal clear water drop slowly appeared from the eyes of the yellow bird.


    Ye Zhen''s heart beat thumping, a terrible doubt appeared in her mind. She slowly wiped the water drops on the wound of her left palm. Although there was only one drop, it was enough to infiltrate the wound.


    The bleeding wound slowly stopped the blood, and the opened skin was healing


    How does this water drop look like the spirit spring?


    Ye Zhen''s face turned white, staring at the Phoenix bird on her palm, thinking of the idea of water drops in her mind, and then, Huang bird''s eyes are sure to flow out a drop of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen already don''t know what to say, is she reborn for a time, God treats her like this, returns her such magical ability?


    She put her hand in the water basin and watched the water drop disappear in the water. Her hand was immersed in the water. After a long time, she wiped her hands and decided to have a good sleep. Maybe tomorrow, she would find that it was just her dream.


    This night, Ye Zhen sleeps uneasily, dreaming that she was identified by Lu Lingzhi all night, and then engulfed by the fire again.


    "Three girls, you have a nightmare again?" The maid came in from the outside, saw Ye Zhen sitting on the bed panting, and knew that the girl was afraid of another nightmare.


    I don''t know what happened to the three girls. It seems that they have nightmares every day. Even after drinking tranquilizer, they can''t get better.


    Ye Zhen lightly breathed a tone, low Mou looks at his hands, she is slightly a Zheng, how to become so smooth and smooth? Lu Yaoyao was used to being wild since she was a child. Her hands are not as smooth as other girls. Instead, they have a thin cocoon on the palm of her hand. There are scars on the back of her hand. But today, although her hands are not white enough, they are quite smooth.


    She looked at the basin where she washed her hands yesterday because Water drops?


    "Is the water in that Basin still there?" Ye Zhen asked to the maid beside, she just found that she did not seem to know the name of the two maids who served her.


    "Miss huisan, the water in the basin has already poured out. Yesterday, I looked at the flowers and plants outside, which were withered and yellow. I poured water on them, but they are growing very well today, so I poured another basin..." The maid sees Ye Zhen to finally take the initiative to speak, can''t help but say a few more words.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, yesterday morning she washed the water of the bead, is to be poured in the courtyard by the maid, "what''s your name?"


    "Three girls, the maidservant''s name is Demi." Dai Mei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile, let Dai Mei change clothes for her, she now body since already good, that can''t continue to be a sick young lady in this room, her deep hatred, not sitting in the room can be rewarded.


    Eat early meal, Ye Zhen with the maid to the room to the old lady please.


    As soon as she walked out of her small yard, I saw Miss Lu Si walking slowly from the other side. She was not outstanding in appearance. She had a high and aloof attitude. She looked more like a girl from a family rather than a merchant.


    "Four sisters." Holding the important principle of getting the trust of Lu family, Ye Zhen took the initiative to say hello to Lu Si girl, "do you want to go to my grandmother too? It happened that I... "


    Lu Si girl looked at Ye Zhen coldly and haughtily, "what time is it now? Three elder sisters just want to go to please. If you want to pretend filial piety, you can also take out some sincerity."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, this Lu Si talk is really mean, she is because of the nightmare entangled, just got up some late, but when it comes to filial piety heart, she will go to filial piety Lu family people? It''s just acting.


    "What the fourth sister said is that I will be more sincere in the future." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he did not let people see the irony of her eyes.


    Lu Si girl looked at Ye Zhen contemptuously and left with her chin.


    Lu Si girl is really arrogant, put clearly is despise ye Zhen is from a small place in the border city, Ye Zhen as a poor country raised a wild girl, with her noble status is not comparable."Three girls, don''t be angry. The fourth girl is just like this. Because she has some talent, she won the praise of her husband in the women''s college. She doesn''t look up to other girls at home. She thinks she is a talented woman." Worried that the three girls would be hurt, Dai Mei comforted her in a low voice.


    With Lu Si''s temperament, it is estimated that there is not much popularity in the Academy. Ye Zhen smiles faintly, "I just came to Kyoto, and I don''t understand many things. You should mention me more in the future."


    Dai Mei said that she didn''t dare, but she still told Ye Zhen about the temperament of several girls.


    Although Lu Si was born from a common family, Mrs. Lu attached great importance to the girls. She sent them to the women''s College for study. Although the two girls had been to the college before, they did not graduate until the age of 16 due to their mediocre achievements and no outstanding achievements.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, the Lu family became more and more famous, and Lu Si became more and more famous in the Academy. Therefore, they regarded themselves as the lady of a serious family, and even the two girls were somewhat despised.


    Ye Zhen mouth with a shallow arc, it is not easy to win a talent name in the college. At the beginning, she also studied in the women''s College for a year. Unfortunately, she married Mo Rong Zhan when she was 13 years old, and didn''t go to college for one year. She and Mo Rong Zhan have not been married. After Mo Rong Zhan left Kyoto, she went to college again, only for one year After learning all the knowledge, I graduated first.


    Princess Qin was once a legend of women''s college. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was just a nobody to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The most famous college in Kyoto is not an official school, but a women''s college. It is said that it was set up by the empress Duanhui of the former dynasty, which has a history of 100 years." Dai Mei thought Ye Zhen didn''t know the origin of women''s college, and explained.


    How did Ye Zhen not know how the women''s college came from? It was opened by the empress Duanhui of the former dynasty. This empress Duanhui was the real legend. He not only won the favor of emperor Rui Wu, but also changed the status of women in the world.


    When she is bored, she likes to read biographies. The queen of Duanhui, Qi Yanling, is the woman she yearns for most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Coming to the upper room, the old lady''s laughter came from the room.


    The maid on the steps saw Ye Zhen coming, laughing and playing the curtain, "three girls are coming."


    Zhen An''s face has gone up and down, the smile of your grandmother has gone up and down


    Miss Lu Si is already in the room, sitting on the left side of old lady Lu. Miss Lu Er is holding a round fan and covering her face with a smile. However, the smile is somewhat reluctant. When she sees Ye Zhen coming in, she really shows a smile. "We three girls are here. Look at the look of our three sisters. It''s getting better and better."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that shows that our Lu family mansion has aura, raise people."


    Old Mrs. Lu was amused to laugh, pulling Ye Zhen up and down may have a look, "well, the complexion is better, but it is also too thin, to make up the body more."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ll make myself fat and white." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "just came in to hear you smile happily, but what happy thing?"


    "It was the fourth sister who was talking about the college. A lady from a well-known family didn''t like our Lu family. She wanted to fight with her sister, but she lost and cried." Said Miss Lu Er.


    In Kyoto, I''m afraid that not many aristocratic families can look up to the Shanglu family. It''s normal for Lu Si to be looked down upon in the college. "It seems that the college is very interesting."


    "Sister three, where are you going to be a college and where you can play at will? You can''t say this outside, so as not to make a joke." Lu Si said with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen a face naive and ignorant, "I have not been to the college, naturally do not know how, the next four sisters take me to see, then I know."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "there must be no women''s College in the border town before you died. Now your elder brother has some status. Let him go around for you and let you go to the college. It doesn''t matter how much you learn. At least you have a reputation."


    After a hundred years of inheritance, the women''s college has lost the original intention of Qi Yanling. Originally, the women''s college was set up to let those lonely women learn how to make a living. Later, with the increasing popularity of the college, in a hundred years, except for the aunts of famous families who can enter the college, the girls of ordinary people''s families will be superior to others in literary talent, And to pass the six tests, otherwise you don''t want to enter the college.


    Lu Si''s face flashed scorn. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu here, she would have laughed bitterly. This Lu San girl really dares to say anything. She grew up in the border town. She didn''t even know a few big characters. She even dared to go to college. Even if she had to rely on her elder brother''s relationship, she would have to be cut to death and expelled on the first day Yes.


    "Old lady, even if you have a big brother as a guarantor, you also want the three sisters to pass the exam. And now the three sisters are 15 years old. I''m afraid it''s too late." Said Miss Lu Si.


    Miss Lu Er said, "the third sister may not be able to pass the exam. I see that my sister is a smart person, and it will not be difficult."


    "It''s not stipulated in the college that you can''t enroll at the age of 15. Besides, we don''t want to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting with those 11-12-year-old girls. We can learn something else. Yaoyao, I heard that you studied medicine with your mother before. Do you want to study art in the Medical Museum of the college?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    Originally, practicing medicine was not a popular profession. But because queen Duanhui was a famous doctor and founded Renhetang, the first medical center in the world, she also opened a medical school when she opened the women''s college. Women who graduated from the medical school had the opportunity to become female medical officers in the palace.


    Ye Zhen eyelids droop, if become female medical officer, does she have the opportunity to revenge? If she wants revenge, she must find a strong supporter. Looking at the whole of Kyoto, she can only find one.


    That is the Empress Dowager of the dynasty, the empress mother of Mo Rong Zhan.


    When she was Princess Qin, the Empress Dowager treated her fairly well. What she didn''t like was the Ye family.


    "Grandmother, I want to go!" No matter what method she uses, she will enter the palace. Only when she enters the palace can she have the chance to revenge. Only when she enters the palace can she get the power she wants.


    She not only wants to become a female medical officer, but also wants to make use of the status of Lu''s residence and strive for more things that are good for her.


    Lu Lingzhi used to be able to make use of her in a hypocritical way. Can''t she treat him as a cousin now?


    The enemy is in the light, I am in the dark! Ye Zhen wants to treat people with the way they treat people. Before, she didn''t know what kind of person Lu Lingzhi was. Now she already knew that whether it was Lu Lingzhi who poisoned her or Lu Shuanger, who robbed her identity, how they treated her, she would repay them.


    Next time, when meeting Lu Lingzhi, she will not be nervous or afraid. She will regard herself as his cousin and forget the identity of Ye Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi, Lu Shuanger, I''m back. Are you ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Miss Lu Er and Miss Lu Si look at Ye Zhen at the same time. An idea is floating in the mind at the same time. It''s just fantastic! It''s just a compliment to her. Does she really think she can get into a women''s college?


    Even if they just entered the medical school in the college, many women began to learn pharmacology knowledge at a young age. In addition to pharmacological knowledge, they also had to master the six arts. Lu San grew up in the border town when he was young. Although he learned medical skills from Pei, Pei was not a person of high birth. How could she teach her daughter real girlhood etiquette.


    Lu San is simply a woodlouse on the table.


    She didn''t have any self-knowledge. She was so crazy that she wanted to enter the women''s college. Did she really think that her elder brother could make the wind and rain and get into the college any cat or dog?


    Mrs. Lu didn''t think so much about her two granddaughters. She was just a businessman''s wife. When she heard Ye Zhen want to go to the Academy, she only had a happy share, "OK, OK. When your elder brother comes back, I will let your elder brother arrange for you."


    Ye Zhen happily should come down.


    Lu Si girl wants to open the mouth to reprimand Ye Zhen, can see old lady Lu that happy appearance, she again put the words to bear down.


    She was just a girl from the common people. She was impressed by the old lady only by her success in the college. She didn''t want to fail. The old lady was tired of her at this time.


    Mrs. Lu also talked about the flower appreciation party after three days. There is an autumn flower appreciation meeting every year in Kyoto. The place is in the Royal Garden of flowers. Different from the imperial garden, the hundred gardens are not located in the palace, but near the women''s college. Imperial women often hold banquets and enjoy flowers there.


    In the past, the Lu family was not qualified to go to Baihua garden, but now it is different.


    Mrs. Lu has decided to take her three granddaughters to a dinner party, so that those who look down on the Lu family will have a look at them. They are also girls who are knowledgeable and reasonable.


    "Flower show?" Ye Zhen look a trance, these three words seem to her has been very far away, but also so unforgettable, let her never forget.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan met at the flower appreciation party when she was seven years old. At that time, he was just an unpopular prince, and she was blind. She was the legitimate daughter of the Ye family, a beloved family of wangmen.


    "When the time comes, all the nobles in Kyoto will be present. If you are young, you will go together." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen low Mou, the corner of the mouth floating shallow radian, "grandmother, I am afraid to go will let you lose face."


    "Nonsense!" Old lady Lu rebuked, "we are young, where can''t compare with others."


    Miss Lu Si just sneered at her. Because of her partiality for Lu Shiming, the old lady has such a preference for Lu San. What''s better about this black and thin Lu San?


    Ye Zhen touched his face, "I don''t look good."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "who said that you were tanned in the border town, and now you are not much white. If you add more tonic, you will be a great beauty in the future."


    "Grandma said I was a great beauty, so I must be in the future." Ye Zhen immediately said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Princess Qin''s national beauty was incomparable in Kyoto. Lu Yaoyao and Princess Qin are twins, naturally they can''t look bad. However, they have never focused on their appearance in recent years, and their skin is dark and rough. They have been sick for so long. They are as thin as a monkey. Naturally, they can''t compare with Princess Qin who has been pampered and spoiled.


    Ye zhensu came to love beauty. When she was incomparable in beauty, she had paid great attention to maintaining her face. Now she has become Lu Yaoyao. Looking at this ruined beauty, she naturally feels a pity.


    But she''ll bring it back.


    Beauty is a woman''s sharp weapon. She understands this truth, so she won''t make herself ugly for too long.


    Miss Lu Si heard Ye Zhen say that she is a beautiful woman. She can''t help but laugh at her. She can''t help but look at her dark but delicate facial features.


    If Lu San is a little whiter and richer. Who is worse than Lu San?


    "A few days ago, I made some new clothes for your sisters. In a short time, the people who embroidered the cloud studio sent them. You have a try. You are all dressed up on that day." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    All three girls laughed.


    They are all young girls in Jasper years. Who doesn''t like new clothes, especially Miss Lu Er. The significance of going to the flower party is different from others. It''s time for her to get married.


    Until there is a steward''s son to look for old lady Lu to discuss things, Ye Zhen they just quit and leave the room.


    "Three sisters, hold on." Ye Zhen knows that Lu Si doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like to do those things with hot face and cold buttocks. She wants to find Pei''s when she leaves the courtyard, but she doesn''t want Lu Si to call her.


    Ye Zhen looks back at Lu Si with cold and proud face, and asks with a smile, "four younger sister, what do you call me?"


    Lu Si is half a fist higher than Ye Zhen. She looks at her coldly with a few separated high faces. "Three elder sisters, you first came to Kyoto and don''t understand the rules here. My sister still needs to mention more about you."


    Pick her up? Judging from her manner of speaking, she is more like a warning than a point of reference at all, "four sisters, please speak.""The third sister didn''t think she had heard of the reputation of the women''s college. Why can everyone go to study? You can''t blame you if you want to go to the medical school. However, you should also consider the difficulties of elder brother. It''s not easy for elder brother to become a bodyguard of the military department. Can you act arbitrarily and send you in regardless of the rules of the college. When the time comes, not only the Lu family becomes a joke in Kyoto, but also a drag The big brother''s reputation. " Lu Si girl Xiaoyi points Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen heart sneer, Lu Lingzhi can become the Ministry of war servant, it is really not easy, he is stepping on how many people''s blood, even she died in his hands.


    "Thank you for your advice. I won''t let big brother lose face." Ye Zhen Chuai understand pretends to be confused, Lu Si does not want her to go to women''s college, is to see that she did not take the entrance examination, then implicated her fame in the college.


    Miss Lu Si''s face sank, "so you still want to go to college?"


    "Why don''t I go? Isn''t the fourth sister in the women''s college? " Ye Zhen looks at her suspiciously, does not enter the women''s college, how does she revenge?


    "You..." "Can you pass the entrance examination? How much do you know about the six arts? Even if you enter the medical school through the way of elder brother, and become a female medical officer in the palace in the future, can you, a wild girl who doesn''t know anything, get any benefits? Don''t involve the whole Lu family then. "


    If the whole Lu family can be implicated in her burial, why not?


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "four younger sister, you much worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    What did she worry about? Lu Si girl was Ye Zhen''s languid attitude, and her face was livid. "Good, good, you don''t listen to my advice. You can''t blame others if you don''t listen to my advice."


    "Four sisters, don''t blame anyone." If she doesn''t pass the exam, she might as well die again.


    She used to graduate from the women''s college with the first grade. Has she made progress in a medical school?


    Miss Lu Si is speechless because of Ye Zhen''s indecency. Does this wild girl from the border town feel confident? Or does she really think that Kyoto is the same as the border city? Is she able to do what she wants?


    Don''t see the inferiority and weakness she wants on Ye Zhen. Miss Lu Si feels that everything is wrong. She leaves a good sentence and goes with a maid.


    "The four girls are more and more angry." Dai Mei whispered at Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Those who regard themselves as talented women have some strange temper." She never thinks of herself as a talented woman. She wants to be a beautiful woman.


    Ye Zhen came to Pei''s yard, Pei was sorting out the medical books she had brought back from the border town. Seeing her daughter coming, she asked Ye Zhen to sit beside her with a smile, "did you just come out from the old lady?"


    "Yes, mother." Ye Zhen in front of Pei will appear more careful, mother and daughter linked heart, she is not Lu Yaoyao, every move will let Pei doubt, "grandmother said that a few days to take us to participate in the flower party."


    Pei''s smile, looking at already graceful daughter, "well, then go to see, just your temperament to accept, Kyoto is not a border city, you can''t do anything."


    Ye Zhen cleverly nodded, "Niang, in your mind, is the daughter a wild girl?"


    "When you were in the border town, you were not wild. You didn''t touch your home all day." Pei said with a chuckle.


    "I know Kyoto is not a border town, and I will be good in the future." Ye Zhen said, casually took a medical book to read, do not know whether there is Lu Yaoyao''s memory, she is actually on these obscure medical principles, even a lot of pharmacological knowledge has not been learned before.


    Pei Shi saw that she focused on looking at the medical books, and did not speak with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen good half ring just raised a head from the book, "Niang, these books I take back to see good?"


    "Oh, Yaoyao, you''ve really changed your mind. In the past, when I asked you to read these books, you either said that you had a headache or your eyes hurt. How do you want to read them today?" Pei asked in surprise.


    "My grandmother is the only one who makes me want to go to the medical school." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei Shi facial expression a Lin, put down the book in the hand to see Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, is the old lady let you go, or do you want to go?"


    "I want to go, too." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "The women''s college is not a private school in the border town. When I was young, I didn''t restrain you very much. You can learn anything you want, but women''s college is different. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Pei sighed, thinking that her daughter took going to the women''s College as a way to play.


    Ye Zhen said, "Niang, we probably won''t go back to the border city in the future. The eldest brother is already a servant of the military department, and will certainly continue to be promoted in the future. The fourth elder brother will also be admitted to the imperial examination in the future. I can''t still be like a wild girl who only cares about eating, drinking and playing all day. I''m 15 years old. It''s impossible for me to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting like a girl of 11 or 12 years old You''ve been learning medicine since childhood. It''s most appropriate to go to a medical school. If you''re promising in the future, you can still be a female medical officer. "


    When Pei heard this, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that her daughter had come to Kyoto for a long time. She asked in a deep voice, "did anyone tell you something?"


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, bad, she forgot Lu Yaoyao originally is careless disposition, where can think so much, she said in a low voice, "no one said anything to me, just Seeing the second and fourth sisters, I seem to be out of place


    Pei''s smile, with a comparison will know his shortcomings, "you want to go to the medical school, but, women''s college entrance examination is not easy, you don''t love to learn those things since childhood, in case you can''t get in?"


    "It''s no big deal if you don''t pass the exam. It''s just four points of hard work and six points of luck. Isn''t it half a month before the exam? I''ve been learning hard these days Ye Zhen Jiao Qiao said, "Niang, didn''t you say I was smart before? I''m sure I can learn it. "


    Pei Shi nodded, "I''ll find you a gentleman. You''ll study hard."


    Ye Zhen hugged Pei''s arm happily, "thank you mother."


    "How old a girl she is, just like a child." Pei''s anger at her one eye, "if you want to read these books, let people take them back. You can make room for the study in the East, where you can read books in the future."


    "Good." Ye Zhen now most need is to read more of these medical books, although she has Lu Yaoyao''s memory, but medical knowledge is not much.


    Before coming, Lu Yaoyao was not interested in medical skills.


    Pei Shi is an action faction, said today to find a female Mr. Ye Zhen, the day is not dark, has found the candidate.It is said that a former teacher from the women''s College resigned from the college and preferred to be a teacher because he disagreed with his boss. Although she is not in the college, she is still well-known. Many wives of many families want to ask her to be a teacher.


    Ye Zhen listen to have a bit familiar, as if had been similar, to see people, she almost hard to hide the excitement, actually she.


    "Mr. Shan, I''ll leave it to you." Pei was very polite to Mr. Shan.


    Mr. Shan is about twenty-five or six years old. She is tall and thin, with delicate features and clear and indifferent temperament. She does not seem to be close to him. However, she is a famous talented woman in Kyoto. She was born in a well-known family, but later became a widow. Because her mother-in-law could not accommodate her, she went to the college to become a teacher.


    I can''t imagine Pei could invite Mr. Shan.


    Ye Zhen pressed the moist of the fundus of the eye, respectfully walked forward, line a worship ceremony, "Mr. good."


    When Mr. Shan saw Ye Zhen, a flash of surprise flashed over her eyes, but she quickly hid the surprise, "Miss Lu San, you and I are not masters and apprentices, so you don''t have to do this great gift."


    She just came to teach Lu Yaoyao how to pass the exam, not to be her husband.


    Mr. Shan''s indifference is expected by Ye Zhen. Mr. Shan is such a person. When she was still Ye Zhen, she also ignored her indifference as well. In the later getting along with each other, the two talents gradually had the friendship of master and apprentice.


    However, as proud as Mr. Shan, how could he agree to teach Lu Yaoyao? Ye Zhen knows how difficult it is to ask Mr. Shan to come. I don''t know how Pei can do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Ah, I''ll ask you for my daughter." Pei looked at Mr. Shan gratefully. Although she knew Shan Shi, she was only a nodding acquaintance when she was a girl. This time, she took the liberty to invite him. Originally, she thought it was empty handed, but she unexpectedly agreed.


    Mr. Shan nodded faintly, "Miss Lu San looks smart. I think it''s not difficult to teach."


    It''s hard for Pei to say that her daughter looks smart, but she doesn''t love reading, otherwise she won''t develop the temperament of a wild girl.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and made a smart and obedient look. In addition to her father and brother, the only person who knows her most in the world is Mr. Shan. In the years before she became the princess of Qin, Mr. Shan is the longest one that accompanies her.


    Pei Shi and Mr. Shan exchanged greetings and left. Ye Zhen personally sent Pei to the door.


    "Yaoyao, study hard with Mr. Shan. She is a good student." Pei''s low voice to Ye Zhen said, "even if it''s hard, but also to bite teeth to bear down, you know, Kyoto different border cities."


    "Well, mother, I will." She will. It''s her only chance and she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Ye Zhen turns back to see single Mr. straight to look at her, seem to want to find who''s shadow through her face.


    "Sir." Ye Zhen love difficult self-control, hate to immediately recognize with Mr. Shan.


    "Have you lived in the border town since you were a child?" Mr. Shan''s eyes suddenly become sharp up, this little girl looks too much like her former student Ye Zhen. She almost thought Lu Yaoyao was Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen pressed down the sadness of the heart, "yes, sir, since I was born, I have been living in the border city."


    "What have you learned?" Mr. Shan''s face is indifferent, but his heart is stormy. What is her master thinking? At the beginning, he also told her to be the husband of Ye Zhen, and now let her agree to Pei''s request and let her come to the Lu family to teach this little girl.


    At first, she was still wondering whether the master knew the Lu family. Now when she saw Lu Yaoyao, she knew that was not the case. The master asked her to agree with Pei because of the little girl in front of her.


    Lu Yaoyao Ye Zhen What is the relationship?


    "I''ve only learned thousand characters, daughter''s Sutra and biography of women." This is what Lu Yaoyao learned, but maybe Lu Yaoyao doesn''t like reading books like this, so he can''t learn much at all.


    "What''s the use of learning this? Since the establishment of the women''s college, it''s not women''s incompetence, but morality. Do you not have the ability to master among the six arts? " Mr. Shan asked with a frown.


    The entrance examination of women''s college requires six basic abilities, namely etiquette, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and mathematics.


    If the six basic abilities can not pass the test, it is certainly impossible to enter the school. For Ye Zhen, this is not difficult, for Lu Yaoyao, it is as difficult as heaven.


    "Please teach me, sir." Ye Zhen does not want to Lapel a gift, the attitude is extremely respectful.


    Mr. Shan looked down at her. After a moment, he whispered, "write me a few words."


    Ye Zhen went to the side of the book, picked up the next sheep hair brush, hesitated for a moment, and wrote a sentence on the white paper.


    Clothes are new, people are old.


    When Mr. Shan saw the words written by Ye Zhen, there was a flash of light in his eyes. This sentence comes from Yanzi Chunqiu, when she and her students met for the first time, Ye Zhen wrote this sentence.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Shan asked sternly, "do you think that if you look similar, you can replace a character like Princess Qin? It''s beyond our means


    Is this a coincidence? It''s a coincidence that her name is the same and her appearance is the same. Now she even writes the same words.


    No, not the same, this Lu Yaoyao''s word is far inferior to Ye Zhen, crooked and slanted, not a bit of character, ugly to the extreme!


    Master son, that even she did not know the true face of the master son in the end what to think, how can Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao so care? What is the relationship between the two girls?


    Mr. Shan became more and more suspicious. Unfortunately, even if she had more questions, she couldn''t get an answer. The master didn''t want to see her. Even if she searched all over the world, she couldn''t find him.


    "Sir, the students don''t understand what you mean. Who do I look like?" Ye Zhen wants to tell Mr. Shan very much, she is Ye Yaoyao, but still can''t say.


    "You can''t write well. You don''t have the right posture to hold the pen. You should practice more." Mr. Shan rigidly changed the topic, she did not want to let Lu Yaoyao know about Ye Zhen too much.


    Ye Zhen also won''t break the casserole at this time to ask in the end, just take a pen to practice again, at the same time, a question floating in the heart, why is Mr. willing to come to the Lu family to teach her?


    Mr. Shan stood beside him, looking down at Ye Zhen''s calligraphy practice. Her beautiful face was as silent as water, and no one could see what she was thinking.


    "Three girls, I''ve come to see you." I don''t know how long, outside came the voice of the maid.


    Ye Zhen''s heart is startled, how can Lu Lingzhi come to find her? I thought it would be at least a while before I saw him.


    Calm down! Ye Zhen said to himself in his heart, she is now Lu Yaoyao, she should not think how to avoid Lu Lingzhi, she should treat her like he once did, let him believe her sister, otherwise how can she revenge?"Take a rest first." Mr. Shan said faintly, picked up the word of Ye Zhen carefully and looked up.


    "Yes, sir." Ye Zhen washed her hands and calmed her mood, so she went to see Lu Lingzhi,


    she has been in the Lu family for so long, but she has never seen Lu Lingzhi. How could he want to see her today?


    She wants to approach her as hypocritical as Lu Lingzhi before, and she also wants to pretend to be his cousin.


    Came to the side hall, Ye Zhen looked at that standing in the middle of a suit of green clothes, like Zhilan Yushu like man, the memory of the last life in his mind, she quietly came to his back.


    "Big brother..." She murmured, just as nervous and shy that no one could see her.


    Lu Lingzhi looks back and sees the little girl standing behind him. He is completely stunned. Ye Zhen?


    No, it''s not! The little girl in front of her is thinner and smaller than Ye Zhen, her skin is darker, her eyebrows and eyes are not the same, but she still looks very similar as a whole. This is Third uncle''s daughter?


    Ye Zhen saw Lu Lingzhi''s appearance, knowing that he must be shocked that he looked like Ye Zhen. She had a cautious look on her face, "big brother Are you my cousin? "


    Lu Ling''s return to God, to Ye Zhen smile, "three younger sister, I heard you want to enter the women''s college?"


    Ye Zhenjiao said with a smile, "yes, my grandmother said that women should go to college to have a good future. Elder brother, I know I don''t know anything. I will be laughed at when I go out in the future. I will try my best to learn it well."


    The little girl''s eyes full of expectation and hope were trembling at him. Lu Lingzhi suddenly felt a little soft hearted, but he still whispered, "what if the elder brother doesn''t let you go to college?"


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, there is a killing opportunity in her eyes flash, but the voice is more delicate soft aggrieved, "why? Did you do something wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    When Lu Lingzhi said that he would not let her go to the college, he saw the murderous spirit and resentment in her eyes. When he looked carefully, he only saw the innocence and injustice on her face.


    He was wrong! Lu Lingzhi thought that he must have killed too much recently, so he had an illusion.


    "Yaoyao, even if you don''t go to college, you can ask your husband to teach you at home. You haven''t done anything wrong. You just do it for you." Lu Lingzhi put soft voice, he just went to grandmother there, listen to grandmother said three younger sister to go to women''s college, he is a promise, if not come to see her look too much like Ye Zhen, he certainly won''t stop her from going to college.


    Ye Zhen heart sneer, but pretended to be coquettish pout small mouth, "that four younger sister also went to college, grandmother said to go to college just good, you don''t cheat me."


    Don''t lie to me!


    Lu Lingzhi''s expression was in a trance, as if to see that matchless young girl''s face joyfully looking forward to coquettish, you don''t cheat me, he really remember me?


    She told him not to cheat her. He cheated her for two years, and now he has cheated for a lifetime.


    "Do you want to go to college so much?" Lu Ling asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "Yes, I want to go." Ye Zhen nods, firmly looking at his pair of warm and moist eyes, if she does not go, how to become a female medical officer, how to approach the empress dowager, how to revenge?


    Lu Lingzhi sighed in his heart. He couldn''t say cruel words not to let her go. He didn''t want her to go to women''s college. He didn''t want people to see her. Her appearance would remind people of Ye Zhen.


    Although he does not know how many people still remember what she looks like, Ye Zhen almost lived in seclusion behind the day.


    Even though she is dead now, many people sympathize with her secretly and miss her.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of impact the emergence of the young would have on the college.


    "If you can pass the exam with your own ability, go ahead. Big brother won''t help you behind your back." Lu Lingzhi said faintly that she hoped that the girl would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly red to look at Lu Lingzhi, doubt in the heart is not he saw what, why to stop her to college? "If I pass the entrance examination with my own ability, won''t my elder brother stop me?"


    "Yes, but, young, the entrance examination is not easy, you..." Lu Lingzhi didn''t want her to be hit in the future, but she would be more self abased.


    Ye Zhen showed a firm and confident smile, "that''s a deal, after my things, do not need you to manage."


    "Young?" Lu Lingzhi frowned, and heard that she was unfamiliar and resistant to him in her tone.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to practice calligraphy. Please don''t send me off." Ye Zhen thought to take advantage of this opportunity to tie up with Lu Ling Liang Zi, so as not to meet later, but also respectfully pretend to be close to call his elder brother.


    God knows how hard she has to work hard not to think about what he has done to her.


    Lu Ling''s eye color is slightly heavy, "Yao Yao, because of this matter, did you complain big brother in your heart?"


    "No, you''re for my good, I know." Ye Zhen said.


    "People are most afraid of comparison. In the future You will know that big brother is really for you Four younger sister in the college has a small talent name, in the future young to go to the college, will certainly take her with four younger sister, she even four younger sister are not compared, how to compare with Ye Zhen?


    Looking so similar, but not as matchless as ye zhenqingyan. In the future, I''m afraid that she will be thought to imitate others. These comparisons are not good for a 15-year-old girl.


    Ye Zhen understood the meaning of Lu Lingzhi, and she smiled, "elder brother, I always think that I am the best."


    Lu Ling Zheng for a while, want to see Ye Zhen''s expression clearly, she has lowered her head, "I go back to practice calligraphy first, elder brother, I will not send you."


    Ye Zhen turned and walked out, but saw the single Mr. standing in the courtyard.


    I don''t know if her conversation with Lu Lingzhi will be heard by Mr. Shan.


    Lu Lingzhi came out from behind her and saw Mr. Shan frown slightly. However, he didn''t say anything. He just walked out of the yard after seeing Mr. Shan.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes fell on the garden''s flower bed, where there is a small piece of flowers and plants growing very well, even before the withered chrysanthemum also grew a new bud.


    She looked at her palm with low eyes. It seemed that the water drop of the Phoenix bird was a spiritual spring.


    Since the wound can be cured and the flowers and plants can be rejuvenated, isn''t it Can I give it to people?


    "Why do you have to go to a women''s college?" Single Mr. returns to stare at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen slowly raised his head and earnestly looked back at Mr. Shan''s eyes, "I want to enter the palace and become a female medical officer."


    Single Mr. mouth float up a touch of light smile, eyes in Ye Zhen body to see for a long time, do not know what to think of, the corner of the mouth smile deepened, "good, I will help you, wait for you to become a female medical officer, I want you to help me do one thing, do you promise me?"


    "Good!" Ye Zhen did not hesitate to nod.


    Mr. Shan seems to be very satisfied with her answer, and his voice softened a little. "From tomorrow, I will let you learn the content of the entrance examination in the shortest time. In addition to the six arts, you still have to learn."Ye Zhen curiously asked, "what?"


    "Become beautiful!" Mr. Shan said.


    This is also what Ye Zhen wants, "all please sir."


    For the next two days, Ye Zhen didn''t go anywhere. She opened her eyes every day to learn six arts with Mr. Shan. What she learned was not the most basic. What she learned was what Mr. Shan asked her to learn. However, she had to hide her awkwardness, which was clearly what she was good at, and pretended not to understand.


    After studying for two days, it was the flower festival. Originally she didn''t want to go, but Mr. Shan said it would be good to have a look. At the invitation of Mrs. Lu, Mr. Shan also went to the flower garden.


    Mr. Shan and Mrs. Lu are in the same car. Ye Zhen and Miss Lu Si have a car. However, it seems that the two Miss Lu''s attitudes towards her are somewhat mysterious.


    "Two sisters, four sisters." Ye Zhen takes the initiative to say hello to them.


    Miss Lu Si raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. "I thought that the three elder sisters didn''t go to the flower festival today. These two days, she studied with Mr. Shan. The three elder sisters are probably full of talent."


    This tone sounds sour, Ye Zhen only think funny, "four younger sister, I learned this for two days, if so, talent overflows, then I am not with genius."


    Miss Lu Er said with a smile, "my fourth sister is very lucky. If you are taught by Mr. Shan, you will certainly be able to pass the entrance examination smoothly in the future."


    "Others have studied for two or three years, but they may not be able to pass the exam. She only has a few days." It''s a pity that Mr. Lu''s reputation will be ruined by four girls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Ye Zhen finally looks at Lu jing''er. This Lu Si girl didn''t give her a good face since they met for the first time. It was nothing. The girl who grew up in Kyoto couldn''t look at the wild girl from the border town. However, it''s a bit too much to say about this.


    Is Lu jing''er jealous of her?


    "Fourth sister, what do you mean by that?" Ye Zhen is not angry to look at her, a face of confusion and ignorance.


    Miss Lu Si looked down on Ye Zhen from the bottom of her heart. When she learned that Mr. Shan was willing to teach her, she almost smashed the vase in the room. Before, she went to see Mr. Shan in person and wanted him to be her teacher. As a result, what did Mr. Shan say, she said that she was not qualified to be her student.


    Her qualifications are average, is Lu Yaoyao''s Qualifications very good?


    The uncontrollable jealousy and unwillingness have already filled her heart. In addition to Lu Shuanger, she is already the most favored girl in the Lu family. Now there is a Lu Yaoyao who easily steals old lady Lu''s concern for her. This is the difference between the two.


    "No one in Kyoto knows that Mr. Shan''s students are brilliant. When they arrive at the flower appreciation party, if others know that you are Mr. Shan''s students..." Miss Lu Si covered her mouth and chuckled, as if thinking of some funny scene, "you must not be afraid of stage."


    Ye Zhen only did not see the smile on Lu Si''s face that expected her to make a fool of herself, "thank you very much for reminding me that Mr. Shan protects me. I don''t want to be stage fright."


    People don''t think it''s wrong to hear this, but in Miss Lu Si''s ears, it''s just showing off.


    Lu Si girl''s face turned blue and glared at Ye Zhen fiercely. She turned her head and refused to talk to her again.


    "Third sister, you may not have heard of Mr. Shan''s reputation in the border town. Mr. Shan is a famous talented woman. Over the years, she has only accepted two students, one is Princess Qin and the other is Princess Zhaoyang. Unfortunately, Princess Qin''s life is poor, and Princess Zhaoyang has become a widow again..."


    It seems that the students who have become Mr. Shan are not lucky.


    Ye Zhen but smile not language, in the heart actually thought of Zhaoyang princess.


    The relationship between her and Zhaoyang is not very good. She has a feeling that she is full of Yu and he Shengliang. However, they will not do anything to hurt each other. If someone provokes them, they will never believe it.


    They all know that each other doesn''t care to do such a thing.


    "Second sister, are you afraid that I will be a widow too?" Ye Zhen looks at Lu Er with a smile.


    Miss Lu Er laughed two times. "Don''t mind my third sister. I''m just saying it casually."


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "two elder sister is also concerned about me, how can I mind?"


    I don''t know if I can meet Zhaoyang at this flower appreciation meeting. Now she has no one to help her. Although she has been reborn, it is of no use at all.


    Who knows she is Ye Zhen, who can help her?


    Miss Lu Er grinned and quieted down in the carriage.


    Ye Zhen through the curtain to see the scenery outside, she grew up here, Kyoto can be said that there is no unfamiliar, but now looking at, but everywhere is full of strange and distant.


    I don''t know how long, the carriage has driven out of the gate, Ye Zhen would have wanted to put down the curtain, but saw a distant hill looked strange, she frowned at the past.


    "That mountain is called the Dead Soul Mountain, doesn''t it sound terrible? In fact, it''s similar to the random burial post. A few days ago, the Ye family was cut off by the whole family, and more than 100 people were buried there. " Lu Er girl saw Ye Zhen staring at the bald hill, smiling and explaining to her.


    Ye Zhen looks a change, the hand that grasps car curtain suddenly tightens, she finds his voice hard, "Ye home Are they dead? "


    Miss Lu Er said with a smile, "who knows, big brother only knows about this matter. We only heard about it."


    "Ye''s family has done so many evil deeds that it deserves to die." Lu Si snorted coldly. She had met Ye''s girls before. It was disgusting to look down on others. Even if they were all dead, who would really sympathize with them.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at Lu Si, the eye ground leaches the cold frost, "what kind of thing has Ye family done, will let you feel that so many people died deserve it? I don''t think the future will be very good with your kind heart. "


    Miss Lu Si almost didn''t jump up. "Lu Yaoyao, what do you mean by that?"


    "That''s what it means." Ye Zhen says coldly, rebirth comes back so long, she is the first time to show real emotion.


    "You..." Lu Si was about to break out, but she was caught by Miss Lu Er.


    "It''s already in the garden of flowers." Miss Lu Er said in a hurry, and advised her to land the fourth girl. "Four younger sister, I''m young. She doesn''t know what the Ye family has done to our Lu family. It''s understandable to say so."


    Ye Zhen has been too lazy to tell them what, she is afraid that she will not help making irreparable things, in the moment the carriage stopped, she opened the curtain and went out.


    Old Mrs. Lu and Mr. Shan also got off the bus, and Ye Zhen walked towards them. She pressed down her anger and made herself calm and calm.


    In autumn, the blue sky is spotless and crystal clear. When you enter the garden, you can see the artificial lake in the middle. White clouds are shining on the clear lake. Fish swim back and forth in the green lake, adding color to the floating clouds."Mrs. Lu, I''d like to say hello to you. Everyone is waiting for you when I know you''re here." After passing through the artificial lake, I saw a gorgeous woman coming over and graciously saluted Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen glanced at the woman, and her mouth was filled with a smile. The woman''s surname was Chen, and she was the wife of Chen Shilang in the Ministry of rites. She used to flatter the Ye family and despised the merchant Lu''s family. Today, she is fawning on Mrs. Lu.


    "This Mr. Shan? " Mrs. Chen originally thought Mr. Shan next to Mrs. Lu was Mrs. Lu''s wife. After a closer look, it turned out to be Mr. Shan.


    Mr. Shan nodded faintly, "Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen was surprised, a little unable to respond, or Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "now Mr. Shan is the husband of the three girls in our family. Yaoyao, I have met Mrs. Chen."


    Ye Zhen low eyebrow Lian Mu ground to two steps, to Mrs. Chen line a gift, "to Mrs. Chen hello."


    Lu Er and Lu Si stand behind, eyes hard to cover, jealously looking at Ye Zhen.


    Obviously, Mrs. Lu is going to let everyone know Lu Jiasan. Today, Lu San is the leading role among them.


    But why? How can such a wild girl make the old lady so valued because she is a student of Mr. Shan?


    Mrs. Chen has only seen Ye Zhen who hasn''t come out of the cabinet before. She has only a little impression of her. Therefore, seeing Lu Yaoyao''s appearance, she just feels familiar and doesn''t think of Ye Zhen.


    "All the girls of the Lu family are beautiful. How are you, madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Ye Zhen is not ugly, but her skin is darker. But among so many girls in the Lu family, her facial features are the most beautiful. It is a pity that she is black and has been ill for so many days. Her complexion is not very good. She is black and thin. Fortunately, her eyes are vivid and clear, which can be regarded as encouraging to enter the eyes.


    Mrs. Lu laughed triumphantly at Mrs. Chen''s words. "Our girl is very good. Although Yaoyao has just returned from the border town, she has become Mr. Shan''s student."


    In fact, Mrs. Chen despised the Lu family. She wished that everyone knew that their family was from the imperial business family. She wore all kinds of valuable clothes. All day long, she tried to compare with the famous families in Kyoto, but she did not know that others were laughing at them behind their backs.


    But who would have thought that Lu Jiajia would produce a royal concubine, and Lu Lingzhi became the most important Minister of the new emperor, and he became a servant of the Ministry of war at a young age. He might become a Shangshu in two years.


    Ye Zhen also didn''t expect old lady Lu to show off her granddaughter so straight and white. Her cheek was slightly hot, but she still held her hand with a light smile.


    Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen faintly, for her this indifferent natural reaction pour has some appreciation.


    A group of people walked inside again, and the strong smell of flowers filled the air. In the sea of flowers in front of us, we could see the beautiful guests in groups in groups. Under the bamboo shed on the open space, there were banquet tables with fruits and wine of various colors on the table.


    The appearance of Mrs. Lu made the surrounding crowd quiet.


    "Old ANN, you are here." Soon, a gorgeous young woman came up, "our old lady talked about you early in the morning, and said that if you don''t come today, you will go home to invite you."


    "Mrs. Wu, don''t tease me. How dare I not come to the flower show held by Mrs. Wu this year." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Every year, there will be different organizers of the flower show, and they are all selected by the queen. Now there is no queen in the palace. The person who presides over the back palace is Princess Lu.


    Who knows whether Lu Guifei will be a mother in the future? Who dares to offend the Lu family in Kyoto now.


    Ye Zhen quietly followed the old lady Lu, side head to see Mr. Shan, she has low voice with the old lady Lu, and then went to his place alone.


    When the ladies under the bamboo shed saw Mrs. Lu, they got up to greet her.


    Ye Zhen looked at this scene, and felt a faint pain in his heart. When did these women from Kyoto kowtow to meet an old merchant''s wife? Just because the Lu family had the ability to follow the dragon, and because Lu Shuanger had become the imperial concubine, the Lu family was the new nobleman of Kyoto. Everyone wanted to make friends with him immediately.


    Looking at the old lady Lu, she couldn''t hide her complacent smile and exchanged greetings with everyone. Ye Zhen had a kind of sadness, for himself and for the Ye family.


    However, it has to be admitted that the Lu family has a better insight than most people. Who could have thought that the unknown king of Qin had the ability to rebel and usurp the throne and succeeded in becoming the new emperor at one stroke.


    When Lu Si and Lu Er saw so many distinguished ladies present, they exchanged glances and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    They all stood a step forward together and squeezed Ye Zhen out.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "these are my granddaughters. Please salute your ladies."


    "Greetings to ladies." Lu Si and Lu Er have gentle and sweet smile on their faces, in order to show their best in front of the public.


    Ye Zhen also followed the salute, but stood silently behind them and did not speak.


    "These are your granddaughters. They are really beautiful. If you have granddaughters like your concubine and empress, how can your other granddaughters be worse?" Mrs. Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s you who don''t give up. They''re far from the ladies." Mrs. Lu is modest at the right time.


    Wu old lady eye falls on the face of leaf Zhen behind, open big eyes in surprise, "that girl seems to have never seen before."


    "This is my three granddaughters, who have just come back from the border town and have lived there since childhood. Today, I have brought her out to see the world." Old lady Lu said with a smile, and called Ye Zhen to his side. "My granddaughter doesn''t know anything else, but she is the most filial and intelligent. A few days ago, she became Mr. Shan''s student."


    Wu old man''s face showed a strange smile, "three girls are very lucky, Mr. Shan has got a good student."


    Others don''t know the meaning of old lady Wu, but Ye Zhen knows it. This old lady Wu has seen Princess Qin before. Now, she is afraid to think of her old friend, but it''s hard to say it.


    Lu Er and Lu Si see that others only notice Ye Zhen. They are not angry in their hearts, but they can''t say anything. After all, Lu Si can''t bear to go on, "Mrs. Wu, you don''t know that our three sisters are lucky. They just came to Kyoto and planned to go to college."


    "Poof." I don''t know who burst out laughing. "A girl from a merchant''s family wants to be admitted to a women''s college. Don''t laugh off other people''s big teeth."


    This is very abrupt, people around are quiet, eyes straight at the speaker.


    "Princess Liuhua, what do you mean by that?" Lu Si girl''s face slightly changed, staring at the girl sitting not far away.Ye Zhen knows that this Liuhua princess is the daughter of the eldest princess and the cousin of Mo Rong Zhan. A year later She will enter the palace and become a lady of Mo Rong Zhan. When her soul dissipates, the future lady just gives birth to a daughter. As for the outcome, she does not know.


    "I don''t even know what I mean. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Liu Hua was spoiled and spoiled by the eldest princess when she was a child. She was obstinate and self willed. She was dissatisfied when she saw that everyone only fawned on the landing girl.


    She has been in love with Mo Rong Zhan for a long time. Before that, she thought that she could become the princess of Mo Rong Zhan. However, she ran out of a leaf Zhen. It was not easy for Ye Zhen to die, and another Lu Shuanger came out. However, her cousin still loved Lu Shuanger as treasure. How could she not hate her.


    She wishes that the Lu family is just as good as the Ye family. Let''s die soon.


    "You..." Lu Si''s face turned red with anger, thinking that Liu Hua was insulting her.


    She was in the same college with Liu Hua. She had already looked at each other and was about to start swearing when she heard a calm and cold voice saying, "what about the merchant''s daughter? If even the merchant''s daughter can''t compare with her, she''s just like this as a princess."


    "Presumptuous! If you are anything, you dare say so, my princess Liu Hua cried angrily.


    Miss Lu Si sneered and said, "you don''t even know Mr. Shan. It seems that your vision is just like this."


    Ye Zhen toward single Mr. line a gift, "sir."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Mr. Shan nodded slightly toward Ye Zhen, and looked at Princess Liuhua calmly. He forced the flame of Liu Hua to converge a lot.


    Princess Liuhua is also a student of the women''s college. How could she not have heard of Mr. Shan''s reputation? Even though she was not angry in her heart, she also resisted it.


    Mr. Shan said a salute to the ladies, "ladies are all well, and I haven''t seen you for years, but you are more elegant."


    "Mr. Shan, when did you come back?" Mrs. Wu asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been back for some days. I wanted to harass my wife''s house these days. I don''t want to meet you here." Mr. Shan smiles to return a way, the eye actually falls on Ye Zhen Tian Dan calm face.


    Just now she saw the scene under the bamboo shed. For some reason, she felt that Lu Yaoyao looked like her student more and more. No matter how she looked or what she looked like, according to the truth, Lu''s girls would not deliberately imitate Ye Zhen. Besides, Lu Yaoyao had never seen Ye Zhen before.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "It is said that Mr. Shan''s eyes are higher than the top, and he never gives up his students easily. Unexpectedly, he accepted a merchant''s daughter today. It seems that the rumors are not true." After all, Princess Liuhua was unwilling to see the Lu family being held in such a way. "Perhaps, Mr. Shan also knows that the Lu family is now different from the past, and has gone to flatter him?"


    Mr. Shan looked at her lightly, "Princess Liuhua, since she knows that the Lu family is different now, why make a provocation?"


    Liuhua Princess pointed to Ye Zhen and asked, "this princess wants to know, which point can the merchant''s daughter compare with Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang, and even entered Mr. Shan''s eyes."


    Ye Zhen hears the words of Liu Hua princess, the eyes twinkle slightly, lift an eye to look at her silently, don''t understand why she mentions Ye Zhen at this time.


    Mr. Shan seemed to be in a trance for a while, but she soon calmed down and said with a smile, "each flower goes into each eye. If I like it, I can accept it as a student. If you want to compare Yaoyao with my other two students, I can''t compare it now. Yaoyao has read only a thousand words. However, when she is admitted to the college, you will know why she can become me Students. "


    Princess Liuhua chuckled rudely, "you want to be admitted to the women''s college if you only read a thousand words? Mr. Shan, are you kidding


    Mr. Shan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. Now she is also gambling with herself. With her reputation of half a life, she will pressure everything on the student who let her intentionally approach her, "is it funny? After half a month, it will be natural to know."


    "We''ll see." Princess Liuhua glanced at Ye Zhen contemptuously. She thought that what kind of talented woman could get Mr. Shan''s recognition. She had only learned a thousand words. She really laughed at her death. So she wanted to enter the college and regarded the women''s College as her family''s?


    Ye Zhen is crying and laughing in her heart at this time. If she had some doubts before, she has been able to confirm that Mr. Shan was not such a person who likes to argue with others before. Today, she is unconventional and wants her to be famous in Kyoto.


    But why? Why does Mr. Shan want Lu Yaoyao to become a thorn in everyone''s eyes? In this way, doesn''t she know that if Lu Yaoyao fails to enter the women''s college, it will be a small matter for her to lose face, but Mr. Shan will lose all his reputation and even be unable to get a foothold in Kyoto. This is fighting with his own reputation.


    Ye Zhen sees to single Mr., but see her just at ease leisurely ground smile, seem to be to her all great self-confidence.


    Seeing some condensation in the atmosphere, Mrs. Wu said with a smile, "the chrysanthemums are blooming very well this year. Why don''t we go and enjoy them?"


    "That''s a good feeling." Mrs. Lu naturally saw that there were many people here who looked down on them from the bottom of their hearts. She also disdained to interact with these people here. She might as well enjoy the flowers.


    Miss Lu Er and Miss Lu Si do not want to leave, so they have to excuse themselves and stay here to talk with the girls of other aristocratic families.


    Ye Zhen helped the landing of the old lady''s hand out of the bamboo shed.


    Just, did not walk a few steps, then heard a shrill voice to spread, "the imperial concubine empress drove to."


    Lady


    Ye Zhen help landing old lady''s hand suddenly a tight, was suppressed by her in the bottom of the heart''s anger like a wild animal in roaring to rush out.


    Long lost memories spring into my mind.


    "Big brother, thanks to you can let Ye Zhen trust you like this, she and the emperor''s past all said with you, otherwise, how can the emperor think I was the little girl who saved him in those years."


    "Fortunately, she got her jade pendant in time. Now the jade pendant is in my hand, and Ye Zhen is dead and will not know. In the past two years, who is scheming behind her?"


    "If Ye Zhen is a spirit in heaven, I don''t know if he will be angry and spit blood when he sees the emperor''s favor alone."


    "Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen is the first person in Kyoto, but not my defeated general under Lu Shuanger..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen''s mind is the memory of those two years, she watched Lu Shuanger take her jade pendant instead of her, watched her get the favor of Mo Rong Zhan, watched how she laughed at his incompetence and stupidity.


    The most stupid thing in her life is to believe in Lu Lingzhi, and the most regretful thing is to marry Mo Rong Zhan.Aware of the difference of Ye Zhen, old lady Lu thought she was too tight and relieved her with a smile. "Don''t be afraid, your wife and mother are your cousin, and what do you have to fear."


    "Yes, grandmother, I am I''m afraid I''ll make the lady dislike him Leaf Zhen facial expression some whiten, voice weak ground says.


    I don''t know whether Lu Shuanger still remembers Ye Zhen''s appearance. In the past, she and Lu Shuanger were very different in identity and status. They were only seven years old. They met once in Baihua and never met each other later.


    I think Lu Shuanger can''t recognize her.


    Ye Zhen sneers in her heart, but Lu Shuanger''s arrival reminds her of one thing. In fact, she didn''t tell Lu Lingzhi all about her rescue of Mo Rong Zhan. It''s not difficult to expose Lu Shuanger''s true face, but she doesn''t want to have any relationship with Mo Rong Zhan any more


    she doesn''t even want Mo Rong Zhan to know that it was Ye Zhen who saved him.


    Yes, she couldn''t go to see him because she fell ill. Later, she buried a wooden box in the place where she saved him. There were her things in it. I don''t know if they are still there. If they are, she must destroy them.


    Mo Rong Zhan is no longer worthy of her heart.


    Mrs. Lu has come back to the bamboo shed, and all of them bow down to salute Lu Shuanger. Ye Zhen takes care of her teeth and swallows her anger back. She kneels down with Mrs. Lu.


    Knee touched the ground, immediately there is a kind of piercing pain spread to drive.


    Hate the sky, but can only bite broken teeth, strong tolerance in the heart, such pain, only Ye Zhen most understand what kind of taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Lu Shuanger was dressed in purple smoke and cloud. The brocade refers to the colorful flower flying butterfly brocade. She wears a small hairpin with a golden pendant angle and a small Phoenix hairpin inserted obliquely. A peony flower with the size of a cup is on her temples, which makes her beautiful and graceful.


    Ye Zhen had never seen Lu Shuanger before she was alive. She had heard of her before. Ye Zhen was the first person in Kyoto, and Lu Shuanger was the second. But at that time, she never put Lu Shuanger in the eye, but she was the daughter of the emperor. How to compare with the legitimate daughter of a famous family?


    But Lu Shuanger just won her Ye Zhen.


    "Grandmother, please get up. Today, the palace is just for fun to enjoy the flowers. Everyone should just be the same as usual. Don''t worry about it." Lu Shuanger personally helped the old lady Lu up, and did not sweep Ye Zhen.


    Old lady Lu laughed so much that she would grow a flower on her face. "The status of the imperial concubine is so precious that I can''t be polite."


    "Where did grandma say that?" Lu Shuanger chuckled and said to the people in the palace behind him, "give me a seat quickly. Let''s all sit down. I can hear the bustle in the palace from a distance. Did you say something funny?"


    After hearing this, Ye Zhen raised his eyes and glanced at Mr. Shan standing behind the crowd. Suddenly, he saw a look of hatred in Mr. Shan''s eyes. She was shocked. When she wanted to see clearly, Mr. Shan was already calm.


    Is she wrong? Why does Mr. Shan look at Lu Shuanger with such eyes?


    "Princess Liuhua is gambling with Mr. Shan just now. The princess doesn''t look down on the merchant''s daughter. The way is that the third sister can''t be admitted to the women''s college, but Mr. Shan said that even if the third sister only learned a thousand words, she could still be admitted to the College." Miss Lu Si was anxious to show up in front of Lu Shuanger, and wanted to take the opportunity to step on Princess Liuhua, so she immediately stood up and said.


    After hearing Miss Lu Si''s words, Lu Shuanger''s eyes flashed with disgust. She looked lightly at Princess Liuhua and looked at Miss Lu Si. "Now who dares to say that the Lu family is a merchant? The emperor has already sealed the grandfather of this palace as Marquis Anyang. Have you forgotten all about it


    Miss Lu Si failed to please her, but she made Lu Shuanger unhappy. Her face changed slightly, and she bowed her head and went back.


    Ye Zhen looks at in the heart sneer, no one knows better than her that Lu Shuanger dislikes the identity of a merchant''s daughter. When her soul wanders in the palace, she sees that Lu Shuanger just because the maiden carelessly says the two words of shangnu, they will kill each other.


    Princess Liuhua''s face was ugly. She was jealous that Lu Shuanger could be favored by the emperor. But now her mother has not been trusted by the emperor as before. She did not dare to treat Lu Shuanger here. She could only suppress her anger.


    Lu Shuanger looked at Princess Liuhua contemptuously, and then turned her gaze back. "Grandmother, is this the third sister?"


    "Huiniang, this is the three girls who have lived in the border town since childhood, and their nickname is Yaoyao." The old lady of land hastily holds leaf Zhen''s hand to say.


    "Third sister, come here and let this palace have a look." Lu Shuanger saw Ye Zhen''s black and thin appearance and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    Ye Zhen bowed her face and walked in the past. She tried her best to do nothing to vent her hatred. But she looked like this in the eyes of others, but it was a timid and cowardly performance. Those who had expectations for her were slightly disappointed.


    It seems that Mr. Shan''s eyes are just like this.


    "Well, as smart as three aunts, are you still used to living in Kyoto?" Lu Shuanger took Ye Zhen''s hand and looked her up and down. She only felt that she couldn''t help her on the table. She had no vigilance in her heart. The smile on her face became more and more gentle.


    Ye Zhen low voice return way, "return Niang, still used to, grandmother is very good to me."


    Lu Shuanger chuckled. "I like you when I look at you. Our daughter of the Lu family has never lost out to others. You should strive for success and go to college with your own strength."


    The implication is that as a lady, she will not help her to enter the women''s College for her sister''s favoritism.


    Ye Zhen timid smile, "young will not let Niang disappointed."


    Yes, she won''t let anyone down. One day, she will let everyone know that their Ye''s daughter can''t be replaced by any one.


    Lu Shuanger nodded with a smile and told her to go back to Mrs. Lu. "It''s said that this year''s Chrysanthemum king is opening very well. I''m attracted by this palace. I can''t let this palace down."


    Mrs. Wu laughed. "My mother will not be disappointed. Only the king of chrysanthemum deserves to be appreciated by the teacher."


    "Please accompany us to enjoy the flowers with us." Lu Shuanger said with a smile.


    Miss Lu Si and Miss Lu Er came to surround the old lady. Ye Zhen was squeezed to the back by them.


    Looking at the crowd surrounded by Lu Shuanger left, Ye Zhen''s pace slowly stopped, she was not interested in appreciating flowers, she had other things to do.


    There was no one else in the bamboo shed. Even Mr. Shan and Princess Liuhua went to other places to enjoy the flowers.


    Ye Zhen looked at the crowd in the distance, turned to another direction to go.


    After walking for an unknown length of time, she slowed down her pace. As the familiar road got closer and closer, the memory of that year gradually revived in her mind.If she had not lost her way that year, she would not have had so many things behind her, and she would not have lost her heart.


    In front of the woods, Ye Zhen steps a meal, she seems to see the young and little girl nestling in each other, memory such as the flood burst into the mind.


    It was so fast and painful that she couldn''t hold back.


    When she was seven years old, it was a flower appreciation party hosted by the Ye family. She came with her grandmother early. Because there were too many people at that time, her grandmother and mother were busy entertaining guests, so she walked around alone. Finally, she lost her way in the woods and met Lord Qin, who was framed and fell into the well.


    At that time, Mo Rong Zhan did not know why he was blind and couldn''t get out of the well. The servants around him were all gone. In order to save him, Ye Zhen ran to find a lot of tree roots, one by one connected them together. The tie method taught by her father was used to save him from the well.


    One can see but get lost, the other can''t walk out of the woods, so they have to wait for others to find them.


    "I have only a little food on me. I''ll give you half." Seven year old small leaf Zhen from the body to find two cakes, handed a piece to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You hurt your hand?" Eyes can not see people, but other senses are particularly keen, smell the bloody smell of Xiaoye Zhen''s hands, the young Mo Rong Zhan''s indifferent face has some moving features.


    Small leaf Zhen Du small mouth, wronged to say in a low voice, "was the root of the tree to scratch the skin, pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The little girl has a sweet and greasy fruity aroma, and it makes people feel relaxed when they get into the breath. The voice of the little girl around her is delicate and soft, which makes people feel heartache.


    "How did you come here? Which girl is it? " The king of Qin was used to indifference, but to this little girl, he didn''t get cold and stiff, and his voice was much softer.


    The small leaf Zhen actually listened to the father''s instruction since childhood, cannot say own matter with the stranger, also cannot say own name, she tilts the head to look at the youth, "then who are you again? How could it fall into the well? "


    "My name is mo, my name is Rong Zhan, and I am I lost my sight and fell into the well The king of Qin said in a low voice, but the expression on his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Small leaf Zhen was frightened by his expression, stretched out his hand to hold his face, "will your eyes ache? I''m not afraid. I''ll just breathe for you


    The king of Qin was stunned. He had a pair of soft palms on his cheek. A mass of meatballs with fruity fragrance rushed into his arms. He reached out and held her. Only then did he know that the little girl was even smaller than he thought. How old was she? Eight or seven?


    When he was bleary, something gently fell on his eyelids, and the sweet and greasy aroma of fruit was on his nose. It took him a long time to react. The softness on his eyelids was her lip.


    Xiaoye Zhen left his arms with a smile, "big brother Mo, you look really good-looking, if you can see with your eyes, you must be the best person to see in Kyoto, no, it is the second good-looking, my father said, young is the best to see."


    The king of Qin chuckled, "my eyes will get better. Are you called Yaoyao? When the peach is young, it is bright. "


    "Oh, how can I say my nickname." Small leaf Zhen covers mouth.


    "If I don''t speak out, people won''t know your name." The king of Qin laughed.


    Small leaf Zhen withered to hang a head, "I am very hungry, how did no one come to us?"


    The king of Qin said, "there are fruit trees in this forest. Let''s find some fruits to satisfy our hunger. I believe that someone will find us soon."


    She became his eyes, a big and a small hand walking in the woods, as expected found a pear tree, although Mo Rong Zhan can not see, but he can accurately pick the pear, small leaf Zhen holding the pear, eating all over his face is sweet juice.


    The king of Qin couldn''t see what the little girl looked like, but he felt that she must be a cute girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. They talked in the woods for most of the time. Most of the time, Xiao Ye Zhen was talking. She said that she had lost a front tooth a few days ago. All the sisters in the family laughed at her leaking wind. She also said that she took advantage of her father''s sleep and drew a pig on his face yesterday It''s her brother''s masterpiece. He was beaten by his father.


    The king of Qin imagined the vivid expression on her face. He didn''t know why. For the first time, he wanted to see the light again, and wanted to know what this lovely little girl looked like.


    "Will you come here to meet me again in three months?" The king of Qin took the little girl''s soft hand and whispered.


    "Why three months later?" Small leaf Zhen asks a way.


    The king of Qin said lightly, "at that time, maybe I can see you."


    Xiao Ye Zhen chuckled and said, "you can''t see me now, how can you recognize me later?"


    "Yes, how can I recognize you?" How could he not recognize her? Her voice and her laughter made him remember deeply. How could he forget easily.


    "If you don''t recognize me in the future, I''ll tell you, the king of heaven, Gedi tiger, pagoda town river demon, this is my and your secret code, can''t tell anyone." Small leaf Zhen naively said, this sentence or father told her, this world will not have a third person to know, right, wrong, now Mo Rong Zhan also know, that is only three people know.


    The king of Qin thought that the secret code was very strange, but he didn''t say anything. He just took a jade pendant from his waist and said, "take this jade pendant. If I don''t come to you in three months, you can come to me with the jade pendant in the future Whatever you do, I owe you one. "


    "Good." Small leaf Zhen will jade plate into the arms.


    Three months later, Xiaoye Zhen was seriously ill and didn''t come to the forest for an appointment. When she was allowed to go out, it had been half a year. Later, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was the king of Qin and the most unwelcome prince. When she wanted to find him, he had left Kyoto to fight.


    And then


    She begged his father, and she wanted to marry the king of Qin. However, she never had a chance to tell him that she was the young man who rescued him from the well.


    Ye Zhen wakes up from memory. She looks at the well that still exists, with a faint sneer on her face. Now, recalling the past, she feels that the innocent little girl has become someone else and has no relationship with her.


    She tried her best to marry him, just to tell him that she was the little girl he met in the woods. However, because she was young, she didn''t have time to marry. He had already gone out to fight again. It was two years later, she didn''t even have the chance to see him again. She just welcomed a cup of poisonous wine.


    Such a person, she actually once sincerely hoped to be able to grow old with him.Ye Zhen went to the well next to the big tree, in her serious illness after recovery, the first time is to come to the woods, she guessed that he will certainly come back again, so buried a box under the tree, which has her hand-made purse, if he saw it, he will know who she is.


    He certainly didn''t notice the signal she made on the tree, or the box she buried underneath.


    Ye Zhen with the memory dig out that black wooden box, the purse that she makes by oneself is sure to lie intact inside.


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family.


    The purse was not exquisite, but it was the first time she embroidered it. She did not give it to her father or her brother, but to Mo Rong Zhan.


    The lines embroidered in the purse also seemed a little green and childish, but she was sincere to him. She embroidered her nickname and maiden name here, but he didn''t know anything about it, and regarded Lu Shuanger as her.


    Ye Zhen took down the hairpin, pick open the thread of the purse, the purse has been for many years, the thread has long been not firm.


    Little by little, she tore the purse that once carried her past and love into pieces. Ye Zhen died and her love died.


    Until the purse is destroyed, Ye Zhen will only throw the wooden box into the well, there will be rags wrapped in the handkerchief, found a place where no one found.


    Finally, and Mo Rong Zhan the last bit of ties are not.


    That''s great.


    Ye Zhen smile out of the woods, cheek but slide down two tears.


    Not long after she left, a tall and straight man came to the dry well, looking at the small hole dug under the tree, dazed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The man was wearing a dark blue brocade robe with dark embroidery patterns, which made his whole body feel cold and heavy, but seeing his eyes still made people feel a bit bloodthirsty.


    "Your Majesty." Behind him, a white faced man, apparently a eunuch, gave a low voice.


    The sight of the man fell on the ground for a moment. The cold and fierce momentum on his body was like a sword coming out of its sheath. He bent down and picked up a small piece of cloth on the ground.


    "Ford, go and check. Princess Lu has been in this forest just now." The man''s voice is low, but it seems to be mixed with a trace of cold, so cold that people dare not look up at him.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ford whispered and left the grove with his head down.


    The man standing next to the dry well was no one else. It was mo Rong Zhan who came to enjoy the flowers in Baihua garden. He remembered what happened at the flower appreciation meeting and went back to visit the old place, but somehow, he always felt some regret.


    Obviously, he has found Lu Shuanger, the little girl at the beginning. He dotes on her, but he always feels that something is missing. Shuanger doesn''t seem to like talking about the events of that day, and even forgets the secret code between them.


    She said she was so young at that time that she couldn''t remember.


    Maybe I can''t remember. She should be nine at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows twisted. Although he could not see the appearance of the little girl at that time, he thought she was six or seven years old at most. How could she be nine years old?


    I don''t know what to think of, Mo rongzhan jumps into the dry well, which trapped him blind at that time, but now it is no longer a problem for him.


    In the dry well, there is a wooden box which has been broken into two parts. There are several pieces of broken steps in it. The ink color of Zhan eyes is slightly heavy, and the rags are picked up.


    The cloth is brocade, and the color doesn''t look like it was made in recent years. He put the pieces of cloth together in his hands and introduced it into his eyes. It was a font that made him look suddenly changed.


    Young!


    "My nickname is Yaoyao."


    At the beginning, the little girl''s sweet and tender voice sounded in his ear. He looked down at the words on the broken cloth. Was this what she left behind? Why was it torn to pieces?


    There is no stain on the broken cloth. It should have been thrown away for a short time.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately jumped up from the well and walked out of the woods. Who is it? Who was there just now?


    He walked around the woods, but he didn''t see a figure. He tightened his fist, and a doubt slowly rose in his heart.


    If he didn''t see the word Yao, he almost forgot that the little girl had a nickname of Yaoyao.


    Lu never said she had a double name.


    "The emperor, the servant just went to ask carefully. The imperial concubine and empress have been enjoying the flowers there and have never been here." Ford has come back, see Mo Rong Zhan sinister face, he carried a heart to come over.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold voice account, "to check, just now who has come to the grove."


    Fu Fu was busy answering his promise, but he felt bitter in his heart. How could the emperor love this grove so much? When the emperor was the king of Qin, he came here from time to time, as if to wait for someone.


    What impresses Ford most is that when the king of Qin got married, he left his little wife and sat alone in the woods all night.


    Mo Rong Zhan went back to pick up the wooden box in the dry well and looked for it carefully. He did not find any other pieces of cloth any more. Then he calmly left and put the cloth pieces in the broken box, and asked the dark guard to find out which year the cloth pieces came out.


    "Let''s go and see the flowers." Mo Rong Zhan''s look has returned to normal, but the ice on the fundus seems to be colder.


    Ford, who has been with him for many years, sighs in his heart. The emperor seems to have never really laughed since he was young. When he met his wife before, he could still see tenderness on his face, but these two days seemed to be back to the past.


    However, at least the empress of the imperial concubine is special to the emperor. Unlike the former Princess Qin, when he thinks of Princess Qin, Ford will sigh again. With the blood feud between the emperor and the Ye family, he was willing to marry the daughter of the Ye family. This shows how deep the Emperor''s mind is.


    In Ford, immersed in all kinds of memories, Mo Rong Zhan has come to the chrysanthemum forest. Lu Guifei, surrounded by many people, saw the upright figure and burst into a gorgeous smile.


    "How did you come, emperor?" She went up and bowed her knees.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes swept in those women''s wives, and then looked down at Lu Shuanger, "I haven''t been to the hundred flower garden for a long time. I also want to come here to enjoy the flowers."


    Lu Shuanger covered his mouth with a smile. "I thought the emperor was there with some adults."


    Today, in addition to the aristocratic families in Kyoto, there are also gatherings of men on the other side. In addition to appreciating flowers, they will go hunting on the nearby mountains.


    "I''ll walk with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, showing his special love for Lu Shuanger.


    None of the young women present was envious.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of other people in the bamboo shed. Princess Liuhua almost didn''t blush with jealousy. She couldn''t sit still any longer. She immediately got up and went over to perform better in front of Mo Rong Zhan.Ye Zhen natural also see Mo Rong Zhan, although the distance is a little far, but she can still see his appearance, her soul in his side for two years, his appearance has been deep in her mind.


    He is not much different from his youth, but his momentum is more calm and astringent. His long and narrow eyes are cold and sharp. His thin and light lips still don''t have a smile. His sharp and sharp outline is handsome and suffocating. His tall and slender body is not rough. He is like a sword in a scabbard, and he is independent and arrogant.


    "Is it envious to see that Princess Lu is so favored?" Suddenly someone spoke with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen was scared and looked back to know that it was Mr. Shan. Ye Zhen''s mouth opened a little smile. His eyes were cool and looked at the upright figure of the negative hand walking, "what can I envy?"


    Single Mr. pick eyebrow to see Ye Zhen, "the world does not have which young woman does not want to get such honor, don''t you also want to?"


    Yes, but if she wanted to be dignified and dignified, she would not have married the king of Qin. The king of Qin was the most unpopular son of the former king. She even heard that he was not the son of the former king. How many people in the Ye family objected at that time, and she was determined to go her own way. She had to kill herself.


    Now, how much she loved him, how much she hated him.


    "Sir, the honor I want is for myself, not for men." Ye Zhen too understand Mr. Shan, know how to say can let her happy.


    She had only one purpose in her life.


    As for Mo Rong Zhan, let him die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no wild fruit in the dry well, but Dear relatives, Yaoyao has saved Mo Rong Zhan with her method. Don''t ask me how I saved him. Ouo, sometimes the meeting between male and female owners is just like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Mr. Shan hears Ye Zhen''s reply, surprised to see her in the eye, as if to want to know what she said is true or false.


    Ye Zhen looks back at her clearly, and her eyes are calm.


    "Especially yours." Mr. Shan said lightly that Lu Yaoyao was really special among those people in the Lu family.


    "Sir, why don''t we go somewhere else, too?" After a while, Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Shuanger will come back here. She doesn''t want to see them.


    Originally thought to see Mo Rong Zhan again will be very excited, but her mood at this time is very calm, before the heart and excitement are no longer exist.


    Mr. Shan doesn''t seem to want to meet with Mo Rong Zhan, so he agrees with Ye Zhen''s proposal. They go in the opposite direction and avoid the chance to meet Lu Shuanger.


    However, Ye Zhen thinks to avoid Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Shuanger, can spend this flower appreciation meeting safely, did not expect to meet Lu Lingzhi on the other side.


    Lu Lingzhi knows that the lady of the imperial concubine is enjoying flowers in the chrysanthemum forest. He thinks that Yaoyao must be with her at this time. He is still worried about whether the emperor will think of Ye Zhen when he sees Yaoyao. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Ye Zhen in her sight.


    She didn''t see them not far away, but she was talking with Mr. Shan. She didn''t know what to say, and suddenly she began to laugh.


    That smile is sweet and charming, as if covered with the fragrance of breaking the ground, one of Lu Ling thought of Ye Zhen.


    She used to laugh like that, but it was a long time ago.


    "Yanzhi, what are you looking at?" Someone found Lu Lingzhi''s inattention and called him back.


    There were five or six people on their side. They were young men who had followed Mo Rong Zhan to fight in the world. At this time, Lu Lingzhi''s eyes were on the back, and they also followed him.


    Just see Ye Zhen picked a pink Begonia flower from the tree, with a smile on his face don''t in his sideburns.


    "I thought that we lord Lu was a man of iron heart, who would stare at the little girl." Lu Lingzhi''s side a handsome man with beautiful features burst out laughing.


    Lu Lingzhi glanced back at him and felt a headache for Tang Zhen, who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you who the girl is from. Then my brothers will propose for you."


    The laughter here is too big, Ye Zhen can not hear, she heard, but do not intend to pay attention to, she knows is Lu Lingzhi here.


    "Let''s go somewhere else, sir." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, a little want to say hello to Lu Lingzhi.


    Single Mr. saw Ye Zhen one eye, this little girl is how to return a responsibility in the end? Lu Lingzhi is her elder brother. She may have to rely on him to have a better future. Why doesn''t she seem to like Lu Lingzhi?


    "Young!" When ye Zhen wants to leave, Lu Lingzhi has already called her.


    Ye Zhen''s shoulder is stiff for a moment, just want to when did not hear Lu Lingzhi in the back to call her.


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t gone two steps. Lu Lingzhi has already driven his horse to her. After meeting with Mr. Shan, she looks down at Ye Zhen and says with a smile, "Yaoyao, I heard that you often go hunting with the fourth younger brother in the border town. Your fourth brother is already in the forest now. Do you want to go together?"


    Not at all! Ye Zhen refused in his heart, but with a smile on his face, "big brother, if I go hunting, my mother will break my legs, she won''t allow me to be as crazy as at that time in the border town."


    "How can hunting be madness? You are not the only woman in the forest, but also the princesses in the palace." Lu Ling said with a smile, not waiting for Ye Zhen to refuse, has been facing the palace next to order, "lead that horse."


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "I don''t want to go."


    But Mr. Shan didn''t know what to think of, and said with a smile, "go ahead, you''ll have to test Yuma in the entrance examination. Now it''s good to be an exercise."


    Lu Lingzhi took a look at Mr. Shan. He didn''t want the emperor to meet him at this time. Although he felt that the emperor did not remember Ye Zhen''s appearance, he still wanted to avoid it when he was not sure.


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan can''t remember Ye Zhen, what about the people around him?


    Ye Zhen couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to grasp the reins and turn over to mount the horse. In fact, no matter Ye Zhen or Lu Yaoyao, their riding skills are good. The difference is that Lu Yaoyao is trained by himself, purely for playing and hunting. Ye Zhen is really different. She is taught by her father himself. No matter playing polo or hunting, all of them show the miss of Kyoto family Style.


    Mr. Shan also came from a well-known family, just looking at the posture of Ye Zhen turning over to mount the horse, he knew that the riding skill of this little girl was not bad.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ling''s tiny squint looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the handsome face floats a faint smile, just don''t know why, he always has the uneasiness that can''t be erased in his heart.


    Ye Zhen said with a single gentleman, "Sir, I will go first."


    "I wish I had fresh rabbit meat for the pot tonight." Mr. Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as there are rabbits in the woods, I will make a pot for you." Sitting on horseback, Ye Zhen seems to return to the past of wanton love.At that time, no matter what she did, there was always a father silently containing her.


    Father


    Ye Zhen thinks of her father''s generous and gentle smile, her angina pectoris rises, the reins in the hand is swung, the steed flies out like an arrow.


    It scared the people next to me.


    Lu Lingzhi rushed to catch up with his horse. Those who were watching the scene also drove their horses to catch up. Tang Zhen did not forget to shout, "Yanzhi, who is this little girl from? This riding skill is really good. It doesn''t look like the spoiled girls in Kyoto."


    "Young, slow down!" Lu Lingzhi yelled.


    Ye Zhen but when did not hear Lu Lingzhi''s words, she only this moment can heartily when she is Ye Zhen, no longer need to carefully disguise, she quickly into the forest, away from the people behind.


    However, Lu lingzhi and they came from the battlefield and soon caught up with Ye Zhen. As soon as she was about to stop, they saw her holding the bow and arrow hanging on the side of the horse in her hand. The action was complete in one breath, drawing a bow and shooting arrow like flowing water.


    The grey rabbit, hiding in the grass, flopped down.


    Lu Ling''s mind is shocked and stares at ye zhenmingyan''s immature side face.


    "Young!" Lu Xiangzhi found them, see Ye Zhen also in, immediately happy came.


    "Brother, look, I shot a rabbit." Ye Zhen smiles at Lu Xiang. In her mind, there are only three people in the Lu family who are different, and she will not resent.


    They are Lu Shiming and Lu Xiangzhi.


    They are benefactors to the Ye family. Without them, how could her sister live such a wonderful life? It''s a pity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Leaf Zhen turned over under the horse, and Lu Xiang together will shoot the gray rabbit back, but she is a little afraid of blood, "brother, you help me with it."


    "Why haven''t you changed your fear of blood?" Lu Xiangzhi made fun of her, looked her up and down again, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Yao Yao, I found you look much better today. It seems that you are the water breeder of Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "I was originally a big beauty."


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed, "go, brother, take you hunting."


    "Cough." Lu Lingzhi gently coughs to remind them not to be too elated. There are people watching them.


    His line of sight falls on Ye Zhen body, this younger sister seems to have never smile like this to him, that kind of from the heart of the true happy smile, she at this time looks the whole person bright and bright, even if the skin is not fair enough, but still let people reluctant to move eyes from her face.


    "Big brother, you are here too." Lu Xiang went on a ceremony, "I''ll take Yaoyao there to hunt. I won''t disturb you."


    "Yanzhi, isn''t this your cousin?" Tang Zhen eyes look at Ye Zhen, he just did not hear the wrong words, the little girl called Lu Xiang''s brother?


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi remembered that he had never introduced his younger brother. "At this time, my fourth younger brother and third younger sister had just come back from the border town."


    "Sister?" Tang Zhen''s eyes lit up, and immediately looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Miss Lu San is good at riding and archery!"


    The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth converged a few, do not want to Lapel a ceremony, "let all childe see laugh."


    "Three sisters, shall we have a competition?" Tang Zhen came to call Ye Zhen sister.


    Ye Zhen but smile not language, turn head to see to Lu Xiang Zhi, she is just in boudoir girl, face this kind of do not understand etiquette invitation, natural want to ask elder brother to come out just.


    Unfortunately Liu Xiangzhi''s impression of Yaoyao never cared about these vulgar rites. He only thought his sister wanted to attend, but he was afraid of being scolded by his mother.


    "It''s OK. My brother will accompany you and let them see it. We can''t underestimate it in the border town." Lu Xiangzhi blinked with Ye Zhen. When they were in the border town before, they often went out to compete with others without Pei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen angrily glared at him, she didn''t mean that at all, what good competition with these people, she had no interest at all.


    "Yao Yao, then compare with him." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen lightly looked at Tang Zhen, she is not blind, naturally see this Tang Zhen is to deliberately please her close to her, "competition is OK, just, what is the color head?"


    "What does the third sister want?" Tang Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t cry happily after my sister, my brother is here." Ye Zhen cold voice Jiao denounces, to Tang Zhen''s rudeness disgust extremely.


    Tang Zhen was not annoyed. "Yanzhi and I are brothers. His sister is naturally my sister."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, and suddenly saw his silver whip not in the waist. Her eyes flashed a faint light, "if I win, you will lose this silver whip to me."


    "What if you lose?" Tang Zhen didn''t expect that the girl had such a good eye. She saw his silver whip at a glance. It was not so easy to get. There was only one such one in the world.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I am a weak woman, hunting lost to you what strange, you also mean to ask for things with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen was speechless, and he felt that the little girl was reasonable.


    Other people all laugh up, say Ye Zhen speaks very well.


    Ye Zhen actually does not know these people, at least in her lifetime, has never seen, but she knows, these people are mo Rong Zhan most trusted.


    In addition to Lu Ling''s future important position, this Tang Zhen was also what she often saw in the palace at that time, and his achievements were still on the top of Lu Ling.


    Tang Zhen wryly smile, "Yanzhi, your sister is also too clever teeth and sharp mouth."


    Lu Lingzhi laughed and said, "do you dare to compete?"


    At the moment, if it''s disgraceful to say no contest, Tang Zhen said with a smile, "compare, third sister, brother Tang, let you have three arrows, OK? Whoever shoots the sika deer first wins. "


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods, turn over again on horse, "that I go first."


    Lu Ling''s frown looked at Ye Zhen''s figure disappearing in the forest, and said to Lu Xiangzhi, "the fourth younger brother, don''t follow up quickly, and the third sister is not familiar with here."


    He explained to land Xiang on his mouth, he has already spurred the horse to follow to chase leaf Zhen.


    Tang Zhen looked at the front with a smile. The people next to him asked him with a smile, "this silver whip is not easy for you to get from the emperor. Are you really willing to give it to the little girl?"


    "Although the silver whip is precious, isn''t that little girl precious?" Tang Zhen imagined the girl holding a silver whip. It was absolutely valiant. I didn''t know how to look.


    "Go, go, go and have a look." Someone urged her to know whether Lu San could win Tang Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi catches up with Ye Zhen and turns to her and says, "three younger sister, the more the forest goes to the deeper place, the more dangerous it is. You can''t ignore your own safety for a moment''s victory or defeat."Ye Zhen is too lazy to pay attention to him. She is no longer familiar with here. She used to hunt here with her father and her second brother. When she thought of her father and her second brother, she felt a burst of colic and hated Lu Lingzhi next to her.


    "If you are worried about the danger, you don''t have to follow me. Just have my brother." Ye Zhen said with a cold face.


    Lu Xiangzhi, who just arrived, heard her words, his face changed slightly and reprimanded her, "Yaoyao, how do you talk to elder brother?"


    Lu Lingzhi waved his hand, "the third sister is still small." He looked at Ye Zhen not happy side face, "big brother just care about you, no other meaning."


    Ye Zhen will hate the chest down, pulling the reins to continue to run to the depths.


    "Big brother, she''s just a little short tempered. People say she wants to go east..." Lu Xiangzhi speaks well for his sister.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded to understand, "I know, you watch her carefully."


    He could already feel that his third sister didn''t like him, because he didn''t let her go to women''s college, so she was annoyed with her?


    She didn''t know if she had found out how reluctant she was to call his elder brother, but when she called Lu Xiangzhi''s brother, she was intimate and tender. That was what a sister looked like.


    Looking at Ye Zhen more and more far away, Lu Ling''s hurried to follow up, how she seems to be very familiar with here? She should be here for the first time, right?


    Ye Zhen is really familiar with her. She knows where the deer herd is the most. Before, she only liked to fight some small animals, but her second brother liked to come here to fight sika deer, and once taught her how to hunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Deep in the forest, there is a lake. The forest beside the lake is the favorite place for deer. Sika Deer like to be clean, quiet, sensitive and good at running. Moreover, they are gregarious animals.


    Autumn is the season of deer''s oestrus. At this time, they will appear restless and lose their appetite. Especially the bucks are fierce and aggressive, so they must be more careful than usual.


    Ye Zhen turns over to dismount, put light footstep to move slowly in the grass, she sees a sika deer in front of her, is bowing to eat grass.


    Lu Ling''s brother two people walk behind her, one eye is staring at the sika deer, the other is staring at Ye Zhen.


    Tang Zhen and they soon arrived, only to see three horses on the side, not to see people, he made a gesture with the others, scattered to hunt.


    He walked a few steps ahead and found that there was a slight noise in the grass. He thought it was the prey. When he looked at it, he saw that it was Lu San girl and them.


    He stooped over and found a Sika Deer not far from them.


    Tang Zhen held his breath and didn''t go any further for fear of disturbing the sika deer.


    Ye Zhen has taken out the bow and arrow, pull the bow string ready to launch.


    The sika deer jumped. He didn''t realize that he was being watched. He ate the tender grass as usual.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow wrinkled up, suddenly full of murderous spirit to gather, she will bow and arrow, said in a low voice, "find the next prey."


    "Why don''t you shoot an arrow?" Lu Lingzhi asked her in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen turns to find Tang Zhen in the back, and looks at her with the same doubt. It''s an excellent opportunity just now. How can''t we beat down the sika deer?


    "Third sister, you don''t want my silver whip?" Tang Zhen asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "that''s a female deer just now, and there are already cubs. Pregnant female deer can''t be killed."


    Ye Zhen in the heart is slightly surprised, did not expect that Lu Xiang will know what she thinks in the heart, want to come to him and Lu Yaoyao is also often like this.


    I can''t imagine that although she and her sister didn''t grow up together, many habits are so similar.


    "Third sister, you are so kind, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch the prey soon." Tang Zhen laughs a way, the eye is jokingly looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "the prosperity of all things needs endless reproduction. You kill the pregnant female deer. Sooner or later, these sika deer will be killed. What hunting do you do then? There is still a trace of benevolence in the sight of her cubs, let alone a pregnant female deer


    Tang Zhen did not expect Ye Zhen can say such a thing, to her not from more appreciate, "three younger sister said is."


    Lu Ling''s mouth let out a little smile.


    Ye Zhen walks to the woods with a bow and arrow. Tang Zhen follows her and looks at her with a smile. He has seen women hunting before, but most of them want to show off their kindness in front of the men they like. Some of them are even more cruel than men. Whether they are young or pregnant female animals, they all shoot without mercy.


    Tang Zhenyue looked at ye Zhenyue and thought she was good. The feeling of liking at one glance was really strange. He just laughed at Lu Lingzhi. When he knew that this girl was his sister, he felt very lucky.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Tang Zhen is thinking. She finds another male deer. She stops and looks for a hiding place in the woods.


    Tang Zhen also found that there were several sika deer in the forest. He turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen. Although he didn''t mind giving her the silver whip, if he really lost, it was also related to face.


    However, he promised to give her three arrows.


    Ye Zhen has picked up the bow and arrow, aiming at a male deer that seems to have just fought. He seems not vigilant and is licking the wound on his leg.


    Males often fight for females this season.


    Lu Ling''s eyes did not blink to look at Ye Zhen, he felt that the three sisters were very much like Princess Qin, but it seemed that they did not.


    Princess Qin is a woman raised in the boudoir. Every day, in addition to the female precepts, she can only do needlework. She is not as beautiful as Ye Zhen, but more vivid and bright than her.


    Fortunately, Shuanger doesn''t know what Ye Zhen Chang looks like, or she will not be allowed to stay in Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen''s black and clear eyes exuded a burning brilliance. She pulled the bow string full and quickly launched the arrow. The arrow that left the string did not shoot into the body of the male deer. She had quickly taken out the second arrow and shot it out.


    When the deer heard the sound of the string, he jumped up and avoided the first arrow, but he could not avoid the second and third arrow behind. Each arrow hit its death point directly, making it die without any pain.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed and was glad that his sister was more accurate than before. "Yaoyao, your archery is better than before."


    That''s for sure. Lu Yaoyao didn''t have any training, but she was taught by her father. If she didn''t send her away, she would be more powerful than her!


    Ye Zhen look some sad, Lu Ling''s smile looked at her, "how, won still not happy?"


    She and Tang Zhen basically have no suspense, Tang Zhen also said to let her three arrows, now do not let also win."Oh, brother, let''s take the buck back and give the deer skin to grandmother to make a coat." Ye Zhen said to Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded and went to carry the buck to the horse.


    Tang Zhen has also played a male deer over, but he was shot in Ye Zhen after the shot, no matter what, he is lost.


    "Third sister, I lost." Moreover, she was convinced that her riding and archery were not simple.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "that thanks your silver whip."


    "If you call brother Tang, I will give you the silver whip." Tang Zhen had already taken the whip from his waist. Although he was reluctant to give it up, the silver whip was also regarded as a gift to the lady.


    "Don''t play tricks, childe Tang." Ye Zhen frowns, where does she come to so many brothers.


    Lu Ling looked at Tang Zhen coldly, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Tang Zhen ha ha laughs, will silver whip to Ye Zhen''s hand, "three younger sister please accept."


    Ye Zhen took the silver whip and put it in the bag on the horse''s back, "thank you, I like the silver whip."


    Who doesn''t like it, such a precious treasure.


    "Third sister, do you want to continue hunting?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Lu Ling is trying to stop, Ye Zhen has promised to come down, "good."


    She had not been so happy for a long time, and took the opportunity to relax.


    Tang Zhen eyebrows and eyes with a smile, Ye Zhen''s horse led over, "three younger sister, please."


    Ye Zhen looked back at Lu Xiangzhi, "brother, let''s go."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile. Looking back, he saw that Lu Lingzhi had no choice but to go with him. He laughed, "brother, you haven''t opened an arrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you yunyun and brutality beat rationality for their appreciation. From today on, we will double watch every other day, today''s one, tomorrow''s double watch ~ ~ ~ ~ momada, love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Because ye Zhen shot down a buck with three arrows. Before that, some men who were not optimistic about her were surprised. In particular, she stopped the silver whip on the horse''s back, which stimulated them. Tang Zhen''s archery was the best among them, and could not even compare with a little girl?


    Is it not that Tang Zhen deliberately let the water go?


    In fact, Tang Zhen is released water, but this can not represent Ye Zhen''s archery is not good, estimated that the whole Kyoto can not find a girl like her.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed in his heart. The third sister was too strong and not good. He was still afraid that her appearance would bring trouble to her.


    Hope that no one in Kyoto can know Ye Zhen, or let Shuanger know, will certainly not tolerate.


    Lu Lingzhi shakes his head and puts down the worries in his mind temporarily. Seeing the happy appearance of Ye Zhen man Lin Zi running, he is also infected with a little smile.


    Ye Zhen has already run with Lu Xiang''s shadow, and hit two rabbits, she and Lu Xiang back.


    I just saw Lu Lingzhi pulling an arrow to shoot the Black Hawk flying in mid air.


    Zhen Xiang, one of the deer''s hunting eyes, didn''t look back at her.


    If you can kill Lu Lingzhi


    Ye Zhen''s heart rate quickens, and the excitement of wanting revenge occupies her reason. After she becomes Lu Yaoyao, she doesn''t want to kill Lu Lingzhi herself. Now there is a chance in front of her, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Her arrow moved slowly and aimed at the back of Lu Lingzhi''s head.


    Bow, arrow.


    Go to hell!


    The smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t appeared yet. A black arrow sent out from somewhere missed her. She didn''t hit Lu Lingzhi''s head, but just swept his arm.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Ye Zhen pressure down the heart of disappointment, quickly react to come over, pretend to be afraid of the appearance.


    Lu Ling''s arm, covered with a bloodstain, turned to see Ye Zhen''s pale face and looked at him with panic and fear.


    He turned his head and saw a white rabbit in the grass in front of him. He showed a smile. It was a little girl and her arm strength was limited. He would feel tired after fighting for so long.


    "If the third sister is tired, take a rest." Tang Zhen comes out from the other side, just is he hits Ye Zhen''s arrow to slant.


    Lu Xiang''s face changed greatly and ran over, looking at Lu Lingzhi nervously, "elder brother, Yaoyao is not intentional."


    "I know she didn''t mean it. She''s tired today. You can send her back first." Lu Lingzhi said that he didn''t care about the injuries on his hands.


    "Brother, I''ll bandage your wound first." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "What''s this little injury? Send him back soon." Lu Lingzhi sees Ye Zhen''s tottering appearance, in the heart also has some worries.


    Lu Xiangzhi had no choice but to nod and lead Ye Zhen''s horse to leave the forest.


    Ye Zhen heart can not say the disappointment and fear, she looked back at Lu Ling one eye, if not Tang Zhen''s arrow, she can certainly kill Lu Lingzhi today.


    But after killing him? Ye Zhen is afraid to think that Lu''s people will surely kill her, she can''t revenge


    She''s still a little too aggressive.


    Killing Lu Lingzhi is not the way she wants revenge. What she wants is the destruction of the Lu family. She also wants to see how the kingdom of Jin goes to the end. So she can''t die. She must live to see those people get revenge.


    "Yao Yao, how did you shoot your arrow at big brother?" Lu Xiangzhi asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen blinked, tears infiltrated in the eye, "I didn''t mean to, I want to shoot that rabbit, but my hand suddenly trembled..."


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at her two small arms, and sure enough, he did not doubt that he had him. "You haven''t hunted for a long time, and today you have been fighting for so long, you must be too tired."


    "Will big brother blame me?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, brother knows you didn''t mean to. When you go home, you take medicine to bandage the wound and apologize to brother." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen heart is not willing to be unwilling to answer.


    Out of the woods, there was no sign of Mr. Shan. Seeing that his sister was not suitable to go to the old lady, Lu Xiangzhi asked her to rest in the pavilion. He went to see Mrs. Lu in person.


    There is no mo Rong Zhan and Lu Shuanger in the chrysanthemum forest. They have all gone back to the palace. Lu Xiangzhi finds the old lady and tells her that Ye Zhen goes hunting with them. However, he dare not say that his elder brother is injured. He only says that he is very tired. Can he go back earlier.


    Mrs. Lu was moved when she heard that Ye Zhen was going hunting for her to make a coat. She immediately asked her maid to take care of the three girls and serve them back to the Lu family.


    Lu Lingzhi, who was still in the woods, simply bandaged the wound. When he learned that the emperor and his concubine had already returned to the palace, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Tang Zhen sat beside him and looked at the wound on his arm. "It''s not serious. It''ll be OK in two days.""What do you want to say?" Lu Lingzhi glanced at him and asked.


    "It''s normal for the third sister to be young and lack of strength. Don''t worry about it. If you let the elders know about it, you may have to say something about her." Tang Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi said calmly, "she is my sister, not your sister. What are you worried about?"


    "Your sister is my sister. We are brothers." Tang Zhen''s beautiful face with a brilliant smile, "what, is your sister engaged?"


    "Put your mind away. My sister is still young." Lu Lingzhi stood up with a displeased look on his face. He could not see that anyone was coveting him.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can wait."


    Lu Lingzhi was too lazy to talk to him again. After cleaning up, he turned on his horse and said, "don''t go back quickly. The emperor has already entered the palace."


    "It''s a good day." Tang Zhen laughed and left the forest.


    Ye Zhen went back to Lu''s home and immediately went to wash it. She washed the bloody smell of her body clean. Pei knew that she was going hunting and grabbed her a reprimand. Knowing that she was going with Lu Lingzhi, she did not continue to talk about her.


    However, Pei still knew that she hurt Lu Lingzhi.


    "When your elder brother comes back, you take this medicine and bandage your elder brother''s wound. Your elder brother will not tell the old lady about this, or the old lady will forgive you." Pei said in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen showed a little daughter love Jiao''s fawning smile, "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I dare not do this again next time. I''ll give the deer skin to my grandmother to make a coat, and she won''t blame me."


    Pei knew that her daughter had been shut up in this mansion for a long time and was not used to it. She nodded her forehead and said, "you, ah, it''s not a worry at all."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you yunyun, hollow man, white memory, and a children''s shoe with no name but only one dot. Thank you for your appreciation. It''s very touching. So today I''ll go to the third watch to thank the children''s shoes for their appreciation ~ ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Old lady Lu went home before sunset. Ye Zhen had been waiting for her in the upper room. As soon as she saw the old lady, she immediately met her.


    "Grandmother, you are back." Ye Zhen cleverly walked to the old lady Lu, the small face with a bit uneasy and nervous, "is I bad, just care about their own play, can''t accompany you to enjoy the flowers."


    "What''s the matter? If grandma wants to enjoy the flowers, she can go whenever she wants. I heard Mr. Shan say that you need to test riding skills in the exam next month. You should practice it. Didn''t you beat a Sika Deer back to grandma?" Lu Laofu''s human nature is simple, like a person will think that person what is good, just like she looks at Ye Zhen.


    Maybe she loves her husband and her wife. She likes her young son who is not around her for many years, and she also loves this granddaughter.


    "It''s a male deer. I''ve sent someone to make leather. I''ll make a coat for my grandmother, and several rabbits. I can also make a sleeve." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he loved to lean on the arm of the old lady landing.


    Mrs. Lu was coaxed to smile. She felt that although this granddaughter was not brought up in front of her, she was the most obedient and obedient. "Well, grandmother is waiting for your coat. Don''t forget to make one for your mother."


    "Make one for Dad." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Good, good." Old lady Lu narrowed her eyes with a smile, and led Ye Zhen''s hand into the inner room. "Today, the lady asked about you. She knew you were going to go to the women''s college, and let you work hard. If there is a chance in the future, let you go into the palace to see and see."


    Ye Zhen eye ground flash a wipe of dark light, "Niang is very good."


    Old lady Lu nodded with a smile, "the lady is the blessing of our Lu family."


    "Grandmother, you have been out all day. Are you tired? I''ll beat your legs for you." Ye Zhen will expose the topic about Lu Shuanger. She is afraid that she will show her disgust to Lu Shuanger in front of the old lady.


    "I heard that your elder brother was put on the arm by a branch of a tree. Don''t you still want to be admitted to the medical school? Go and show it to your brother. It''s time to practice. " Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen some reluctantly should come down, she came to please Mrs. Lu, is to avoid to give Lu Ling medicine, the old man is straightforward, directly put his grandson out to her practice as a doctor.


    It seems to be unavoidable. If Pei knew she would not eat, he would probably beat her.


    "Grandmother, I''ll take some medicine for my big brother." Ye Zhen says reluctantly.


    Mrs. Lu thought she was shy and nervous. "Go ahead. That''s your big brother. Don''t be afraid. You''ll know later that your elder brother is the best person to get along with."


    Ye Zhen sneers in the heart, Lu Lingzhi is really the best person to get along with, can also kill people without blinking an eye.


    Although reluctant, but Ye Zhen has no way, had to those trauma medicine come to look for Lu Lingzhi, but, to the front yard, she hesitated not to go in, let her give Lu Ling''s healing? She wanted to put the medicine in her mouth.


    Lu Lingzhi also just came back soon. The maid waited on him and changed his clothes. "Young master, three girls seem to be here."


    Heard that Ye Zhen came over, Lu Ling''s heart floating a glimmer of joy, personally walked out, saw Ye Zhen standing outside the yard wandering, he looked at her funny, "three younger sister, since come, how dare not come in?"


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "this is the wound medicine, Niang let me take it to you."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at it and said, "come in and bandage me."


    In fact, his injury was not serious. When he was outside with the emperor, he suffered even more serious injury. He just wiped some medicine and passed away. Now, seeing the little girl reluctantly handing him the wound medicine, he suddenly began to think of teasing her.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "aren''t you a maid? Just let the maid bandage you. I won''t


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her in a funny way, "didn''t you learn medical skills from three aunts since you were young? How can you get into the medical school


    Can''t he be admitted to medical school without dressing him up? Ye Zhen sneers, intending to throw the wound medicine to him after leaving, where thought just turned his head to see Lu Shiming and Lu Xiang''s father and son come together.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    "Yao Yao, you come to deliver medicine to elder brother?" Lu Xiangzhi was the first to see his sister and stepped up with a smile.


    Lu Shiming virtual point Ye Zhen''s forehead, "you ah, really let people worry, how to hurt your big brother."


    "Uncle, Yaoyao didn''t mean to. She has already sent me medicine." Lu Lingzhi said for Ye Zhen.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at Lu Lingzhi''s arm. "It hasn''t been bandaged up yet. I''m going to bandage the wound for elder brother."


    Ye Zhen this even if how reluctantly can not refuse, had to follow Lu Ling into the house, Lu Shiming father and son also followed.


    Before Lu Lingzhi showed his true face, Ye Zhen always thought that he was a scholar with no strength to bind a chicken. Later, she was poisoned by him, and then she realized that he was too good at camouflage. He was not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also won one victory after another in the battlefield with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Looking at his strong arm, Ye Zhen would like to have a knife in his hand and cut his hand down."Third sister, thank you." Lu Lingzhi looked up at her with a smile. She only thought that this sister didn''t know how to hide her own caution. Because he didn''t agree to her going to the women''s college, she didn''t give him a good face. Her mind was so simple. How could she not be bullied when she went to the women''s college?


    Ye Zhen looked at his arm that is not serious wound, the wound medicine sprinkled on it, and took a clean white cloth for him to bandage, in fact, if she is willing to make a little Lingquan, it will be faster to recover, but, in her heart, she would like his hands to waste, and how willing to give him a spiritual spring.


    "Dad, brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen raised his head and said to Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming knows that her daughter is studying with her husband recently. "Well, you go back. I have something to discuss with your elder brother."


    Ye Zhen didn''t go to see Lu Lingzhi again, but he was lucky and left.


    Lu Shiming said, "this daughter taught me to be spoiled."


    "Third uncle, don''t say that. Girls were meant to be spoiled. Now we Lu family can afford to pamper girls." Lu Lingzhi replied, "you are a Jinshi. If you want to become an official, it''s not difficult. I listen to my grandmother''s advice. You don''t want to go back to the border town."


    Lu Shiming said, "I''m going to tell you that the old lady is getting older and older. I can''t be an unfilial son any more. However, it''s OK to be an official. If you don''t become an official, you''ll be disgraced if you don''t do well."


    "Uncle, everything is always difficult at the beginning. Do you still want to open a hospital in Kyoto just like in the border town? The fourth younger brother will also take the imperial examination next year. If my sister enters the college, her status will be different. If you become an official, you will be more beneficial to them in the future. " Lu Lingzhi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Lu Shiming went to the border city 14 years ago. He was angry and left home. He took part in the imperial examination at the age of 16. Although the merchant''s son was allowed to take part in the imperial examination at that time, in fact, it was not easy for the son of a businessman to pass the imperial examination. Lu Shiming was conceited to be able to pass the top 10, and even if he failed, there would be a second grade.


    However, he failed in the list. Later, he learned that his name was replaced by someone else. Moreover, his big brother agreed to replace his name, and finally won the fifth place.


    His replacement was the son of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River. For the sake of the business of the Lu family, uncle Lu sacrificed his brother''s reputation in the imperial examination. Although Lu Shiming was angry, he still tolerated it for the sake of his family.


    Three years later, he took the examination again. This time, he failed to replace him. However, he failed because he was born in a merchant and didn''t flatter the examiners.


    At that time, there were many disadvantages in the dark examination room. The examiners embezzled and sold many test questions. After he failed in the list, he made his examination papers public. That year, the examiner was despised by the students from all over the world. Obviously, Lu Shiming''s talent was not lost to the number one scholar.


    Lu Shiming didn''t know whether he was young or not. Three years later, he took the exam again. This time, he was one of the top three. In the imperial examination, the emperor ordered him to be the tanhualang.


    After becoming a tanhualang, Lu Shiming made an excuse to leave Kyoto with his wife and children, and went to the border city to open a small hospital. For 14 years, it was not until the death of the late emperor that the king of Qin usurped the throne and killed the hunyong prince. Lu Shiming decided to return.


    Now he hesitated to call him an official.


    "Uncle, I know you have ambition in your heart. It was my father who was sorry for you. After so many years in the border town, didn''t you want to do something for the common people in the world one day?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming said with a faint smile, "your father didn''t owe me. He was for the Lu family. I will consider what you said."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from my uncle." Lu Lingzhi laughed. If it wasn''t for his father''s sorry that the third uncle was in the first place, how could the old lady allow the third uncle to be away for so many years? Moreover, among so many uncles, the third uncle is the most different.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "I have one more thing to ask you. I want to find a husband for Xiang Zhi''s examination next year."


    "Uncle, it''s on me. I''ll arrange it." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Good." Lu Shiming nodded with a smile and said to Lu Xiangzhi, "thank you very much."


    Lu Xiangzhi scratched his hair, "thank you very much."


    "We''re brothers. It''s out of the question to say that." Lu Ling''s way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen returned to his room, only to know that Lu Er and Lu Si girls have come to look for her.


    "Third sister, it''s a pity that you weren''t there at that time. The imperial concubine and empress rewarded many things. You see, these flowers are only found in the palace and can''t be bought outside." Miss Lu Er points to the delicate and beautiful pearl flowers on her head, and her face is filled with joy.


    "Well, it''s very nice." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, and then she has seen the beautiful pearl jewelry. How can she envy these? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she really doesn''t want it.


    Lu Si girl squint at Ye Zhen, did not see the look of envy and jealousy in Ye Zhen''s eyes, she felt a little unwilling, "heard that sister went hunting?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, a little confused, do not understand what these two sisters really want to do, want to show off that they get Lu Shuanger''s reward?


    Miss Lu Si coughed softly, picked up her tea cup and took a sip of tea. "I heard that you are with your elder brother. So Who else? "


    Ye Zhen thinks Lu Si this word asks some strange, "still have, some of his friends."


    "I remember that a friend of my eldest brother has a surname of Tang. He is young and already a marquis. Have you seen him?" Lu Si asked again, his cheeks flushed.


    "Do you mean Tang Zhen?" After Mo Rong Zhan ascended the throne, he knighted all those who had helped him. The old lord of the Lu family was Marquis Anyang. Now Marquis naturally falls on the head of Lu Ling, while Tang Zhen is the Marquis of Jingning.


    Both the Lu family and the Tang family are the most dazzling upstarts in Kyoto.


    "Have you met Jingning Hou?" Lu Si sat up straight, his eyes staring at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Si''s eyes, as if he wanted to rob her of something. She said with a smile, "if you said Tang Zhen, that''s met, we also had a competition, but he lost."


    Lu Siyan big eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "what do you say? What did you compare with Jingning Hou? How could he lose to you? "


    "He just lost the game. You see, he lost the silver whip to me." Anyway, the story of their competition will spread sooner or later. Instead of what Lu Si heard from other places at that time, it''s better to say it yourself.


    Lu Si looks at the silver whip hanging on the wall by Ye Zhen. Her face suddenly turns pale. The cold ice silk silver whip is a worry in the world. She can''t mistake it. Tang Zhen actually gives the silver whip to Lu Yaoyao.


    "Third sister, I didn''t expect that your archery was so powerful that even Jingning Marquis lost to you." Lu Er''s face is not very good-looking, she originally wanted to let the third sister envy her, now it seems, do not know who envies whom.Tang Zhen is very conspicuous in Kyoto recently, especially attracted the attention of his wife and girls, because he has not yet been engaged. Now he is in a high position and has been trusted by the emperor. I wonder how many girls want to marry him.


    Lu Si reluctantly said with a smile, "sister three, what do you want this silver whip for?"


    "Don''t do much, just put it on the table." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s a pity. I like it very much. Why don''t you give it to me?" Lu Si girl said, did not think Ye Zhen by what to give her silver whip.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "not good."


    This Lu Si girl is really funny. Why should she give her a silver whip? She looks like she should take it for granted.


    Miss Lu Si smiles reluctantly, but she doesn''t force her.


    "We won''t disturb my sister''s rest." Miss Lu Er also felt that sitting here was boring. She took Lu Si and left with Ye Zhen.


    Send off the two girls, Ye Zhen will that cold ice silk silver whip from the wall down, in the hand waved a few times, feel very handy, and it will hang back.


    This is the booty, belongs to her Ye Zhen.


    At night, before going to sleep, Ye Zhen asked people to draw water to wash her face. She looked at the Phoenix bird on her palm, and her heart read it together. There was a drop of red Lingquan in the palm. She put the Lingquan in the pear blossom cream for skin care, and mixed it before wiping it on her face and hands.


    Now, when she takes a bath, she always uses drilingquan in the water. These two days, she feels that her discomfort has disappeared, just like It''s like being reborn. Even the sense of smell is better than usual.


    However, it seems that the skin has not turned white, it seems that we should take time.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to thank the relatives for their appreciation, we add a chapter ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    to thank them for their appreciation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    In the palaces of Jin Kingdom, the shadows of golden tiles and red walls fall on the ground of colored glaze. The palaces carrying peony palace lanterns are shuttling around every corner. The quiet and silent shadow is like a ghost.


    In the imperial study, Mo Rong Zhan held a wooden box in his hand. The box was broken. He looked at the pieces of cloth inside. His expression was grim and indifferent. His eyes were deep and cold. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Emperor, Shen Yi wants to see you." Ford whispered outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color Wei Lin, "let him come in."


    Shen Yi, dressed in dark and vigorous clothes, comes in from outside. He is the dark guard beside Mo Rong Zhan. The things that can''t float on the table are generally assigned to dark Wei.


    "The emperor." Shen Yi kneels down on one knee in front of Mo Rong Zhan, and there is no redundant expression on his strong and cold face.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him, "get up, check it?"


    Shen Yi handed a piece of cloth and hands to Mo Rong Zhan, and whispered, "the emperor, his subordinates have found out. This is the flowing water cloud brocade that was paid tribute to Jiangnan in the 25th year of Emperor Gaozong. Except for the concubines in the palace, only a few aristocratic families have been rewarded."


    "Who has been rewarded?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice couldn''t hear any change, it was still cold and flat.


    "Apart from Princess Chang''s mansion, there are only Ye family. " Shen Yi hesitated for a moment and then said.


    Ye family? Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a different color. He looked down at the rags. The little girl said her name was Yaoyao. There was a Yao character on it. Was it her?


    Who the hell is she?


    If she left the rags, what happened to Lu Shuanger? Lu Shuanger can''t get this brocade. Is she the little girl who saved him?


    Mo Rong Zhan once again had doubts.


    "Has anyone been to that forest before me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi replied, "I''ve seen it in the woods. In addition to the way the emperor walked, there is another path in the woods. At that time, someone really passed by, but we haven''t found out who it was."


    "In any case, find out who has been to the woods." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice suddenly chills. Maybe this person dug out this box. Who is that?


    Is it premature? If it was her, why didn''t you come to him? She has his jade pendant in her hand The color of Mo Rong Zhan Mou is suddenly cold, and the jade pendant is on Lu Shuanger''s hand!


    If Yaoyao was the girl who had saved him, how could Lu Shuanger have a jade pendant? How could she know what happened then?


    Mo rongzhan didn''t think that the people who saved him in those years would have something to do with the Ye family. So when he knew that the Ye family also had this brocade, he had automatically ruled out the possibility of the Ye family. He was trapped in the dry well because the Ye family''s people designed to frame him. They tried to trap him again and again. How could they save him?


    Shen Yi takes orders to leave the imperial study. Mo Rong Zhan sits alone behind the book case and meditates. Soon, the voice of the imperial concubine and empress asking for a meeting comes from outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan puts away all the broken cloth in the wooden box, which makes Lu Shuanger come in.


    "I have seen the emperor." Lu Shuanger walked into the imperial study with a smile. He bowed his knees and said, "emperor, you said you would like to have dinner with my concubine today, but you are so busy that you haven''t eaten any dinner."


    "I forgot." Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles, reaches out to take Lu Shuanger''s hand, "also wants the imperial concubine to remind me."


    Lu Shuanger''s beautiful face with a gentle smile, "my concubine personally cooked a few snacks that the emperor likes to eat. The emperor can have a taste of it."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile and sniffed at her temples. Lu Shuanger always had the smell of rouge, not the sweet fruit fragrance of childhood.


    "The emperor." Lu Shuanger thought that Mo Rong Zhan wanted to be intimate, so she called out, "would you like to have dinner first?"


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles lightly and naturally releases Lu Shuanger''s hand. He never pays attention to food. What he can remember in his life is the sweet and sour cake with cherry flavor given to him that year.


    "Princess, did you have a nickname before?" Mo Rong Zhan asked landing Shuanger in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "my family used to call my concubine Shuanger. Emperor, you used to call my concubine Shuanger."


    Shuanger


    Yaoyao said that her nickname was Yaoyao.


    Lu Shuanger was not a little girl in the woods at that time! For the first time, Mo Rong Zhan made it clear that he was mistaken. However, what happened to that jade pendant?


    Mo Rong Zhan ate something and let Ford come in and withdraw everything.


    "Emperor, is it my concubine who made it to my taste?" Lu Shuanger asked in a low voice. Although in many people''s eyes, Lu Shuanger has become the only favorite empress, but only she knows that she does not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Mo Rong Zhan. This man He didn''t seem to be so easy to get along with, even a little moody. He was good to her only because she had been with him for many years and thought she was the Savior of the year.


    "No, it''s just that the border is not smooth. I''m a little upset." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "it''s not early. I''ll send you back."


    Lu Shuanger''s eyes Rose with joy, "good."When he returned to Kunning palace, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t let the maid in to change clothes for him. After sitting with Lu Shuanger for a while, he said casually, "is the jade pendant I gave you back then still there? Last time I saw that tassel was a bit old. Let''s make a new one. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll damage the jade pendant, so I''ve put it away." Lu Shuanger''s heart a meal, how the emperor suddenly asked about the jade pendant, "the emperor, my concubine to take."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "well."


    Lu Shuanger gets up full of doubts and goes to the cabinet to take out a brocade box. Does the emperor know anything? No, it can''t be! All the people of Ye family are dead. In this world, in addition to her and elder brother, no one knows that this jade pendant is taken from Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "Ah..." When Lu Shuanger opened the brocade box, she screamed out.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately got up and walked over, "what''s going on?"


    "This This... " Lu Shuanger looked at the jade pendant inside the brocade box in amazement. "When I put it in, I don''t know when it will become like this."


    The Phoenix jade pendant did not know when it split, and the Phoenix became a fragment. Only the Phoenix was still good, but the Phoenix without Huang looked very lonely.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth closed tightly, and the brocade box came over, "I''ll let people go to see if they can..."


    How else to fix it? All of them have become fragments. Is this because he recognized the wrong person, so the jade pendant is also broken?


    "Emperor, my concubine is guilty and didn''t protect the jade pendant." Lu Shuanger knelt down and said with guilt.


    Her heart is inexplicably happy, this jade pendant is the last trace of connection between Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen. Now even the jade pendant has been destroyed, and the shadow of Ye Zhen has finally disappeared.


    With her around Mo Rong Zhan, he will sooner or later forget the things of that year.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go to the imperial study to deal with something." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice said coldly and took the brocade box and left.


    Lu Shuanger, who looks stunned.


    She can''t compare with a jade pendant?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for your support. I will write more and more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that because of the rags she accidentally left in the woods, Murong Zhan has become suspicious of Lu Shuanger. In her memory, Mo Rong Zhan has never doubted Lu Shuanger. In those two years, he regarded her as the former Savior.


    She did not expect, after rebirth, will inadvertently change the original track.


    With Lingquan''s body, her skin has become more and more smooth. Although it is not as white as fat, it is much better than when she first came to Kyoto. At least her skin is no longer as rough as before. The spots on her cheeks exposed by the sun have disappeared. Her eyes are brighter and darker than before, and her chest is bulging a little Her clothes were two inches short. It seems that she has grown much taller.


    Fortunately, she made new clothes, otherwise she would be disgraced if she didn''t fit.


    "Sir, you don''t have to test the piano skill for the music of the six arts. Can other musical instruments also do?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to show his piano skill when he tests music. It''s easy to tell whether a person''s piano plays well or not from the basic skills.


    She used to be the best at playing the piano, so it''s unnecessary to say the basic skills. The teachers in the women''s college are all talents. It''s easy to see that she is not the first time to contact the piano.


    "So what do you want to take?" Mr. Shan frowned and asked. She didn''t worry about Lu Yaoyao''s other talents. She was only worried about music.


    All the others can be mended, but the examination of Qin art is accumulated over time. How can you learn it in a short time.


    "Drum." Ye Zhen thinks of her a talent that has never been shown in front of people. She can play drums. No one knows about it, except the maid and father around her, but they are no longer there.


    Mr. Shan''s eyes were slightly bright. "There are several kinds of drums, which one do you know?"


    "What do you think of drum dancing, sir?" Playing the drum by dancing on the drum is completely in line with the requirements of music art, and the basic skills of her piano art will not be seen.


    In ancient times, the drum was worshipped as a celestial artifact, which can not only boost the army, but also be used in sacrifice. Drum has the mood of boosting momentum and inspiring people. However, because of women''s lack of strength, few women would choose such instruments to learn.


    If it''s encouraging That''s different.


    Mr. Shan found that this Lu San girl was much smarter than she thought. Maybe it could be compared with her apprentice. Unfortunately, her surname is Lu, otherwise she would like to take another student.


    "I''ve never seen a drum dance. I''ve never been able to dance with a drum." Mr. Shan said.


    "Ye Zhen said," I know there is a place to make this drum, also about ten days of time, when just to participate in the exam. "


    Mr. Shan nodded. "Since you have decided, that''s it. When you have three arts of six arts can pass, there will be no problem."


    In the number of ritual music shooting Royal books, Ye Zhen''s shooting Yu is sure to be OK. The book doesn''t need to be read, and the number can barely pass. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether other aspects can be passed. Anyway, as long as she is sent to the women''s college, she will teach her in the future, until she has the ability to enter the palace.


    Ye Zhen with single Mr. calculus for half a day, arithmetic is her relatively weak one, but deal with the exam is no problem.


    "Let''s call it a day. Mrs. Lu''s people have visited the door several times. I think it''s your grandmother who thinks about you." Mr. Shan said faintly that she understood why Mrs. Lu liked the three girls. If not She has some affection for Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen''s heart flashed a touch of boredom, she did not like to go to the old lady, not because she hated the old man, just in the face of the old man''s love, she only felt resistant and did not want to accept, and did not want to meet Lu Lingzhi there.


    "Sir, I''ll go to the room first." Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like to find Mrs. Lu, it is necessary to please the old man in order to survive in the Lu family.


    At this time, it is already the time for dinner. It is estimated that the old lady is looking for her to have dinner in the past.


    The inner room of the upper room has been laughing again and again. Ye Zhen just walked outside the door and heard the voice of Lu Er and Lu Si. In addition to them, it seems that there are other people.


    "Three girls are here." The maid beside the door plays up the curtain for Ye Zhen, and she smiles and blesses her body.


    Ye Zhen returns her a shallow smile, pour is to teach that maid to be stunned, just feel that three girls seem to become some different, at the beginning that the wild girl who just entered the mansion has become so beautiful.


    "Grandmother, I''m here." When ye Zhen stepped into the house, he had changed into a charming and mischievous appearance, and his face was full of a bright and brilliant smile.


    The people in the room when ye Zhen came in was quiet for a while, only felt that the smile of this little girl was really gorgeous, and set off other people lost their luster.


    When did that black and thin girl become so clear and bright?


    Lu old lady smile squint eyes, wave to let Ye Zhen go to her side, "come quickly, did a day''s homework, must be very tired."


    Ye Zhen also looked at all the people in the room. In addition to Lu Er and Lu Si, there were two girls who had never seen before. They were about 14 or 15 years old. They were sitting on Mrs. Lu''s right hand side. They were also looking at her, and their eyes were full of wonder.With the transformation of Ye Zhen day by day, she is no longer that black and thin little girl, she will gradually become the same as before, let a person one eye amazing young.


    "Grandmother, I''m not tired. In order to be able to enter the college in the future, it''s nothing to be tired at this time." Ye Zhen cleverly sat in the past, affectionately took the arm of the old lady, "as long as you leave me more delicious food, my whole body is full of strength."


    Mrs. Lu was amused and said, "I know you are a snack."


    "It''s a blessing to eat." Ye Zhen said solemnly.


    "Oh, we are lucky to die young." Old lady Lu hugged her and laughed, pointing to the two girls who had been looking at Ye Zhen and said, "this is your two cousins. Come to Kyoto for a few days."


    Ye Zhen stood up and saluted, "Yaoyao has seen two cousins. It''s really good. There are two such lovely little girls to accompany my grandmother, but I''m afraid that my grandmother will not love Yaoyao at that time."


    Mrs. Lu nodded her head with a smile. "I knew you were poor."


    The two girls also stood up and returned a salute, "good sister Yaoyao. I''ve heard about the third sister for a long time. Today I finally met her. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet them."


    It''s not the first time they''ve come to the Lu family. They''ve heard that a third sister grew up in the border town. They thought they must be ugly. How could they know that they were such a gorgeous girl.


    Lu Si smiles and introduces to Ye Zhen, "three sisters, this is cousin Qiu Ping, this is cousin Liping, they are also students of women''s college."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The two cousins belong to Mrs. Lu''s family. Their father donated money to a member of the yuan wailang. After the Lu family had not made a fortune before, they did not have much contact with each other, but now their attitude is completely different from that before.


    Ye Zhen heard Lu Si deliberately stressed that they are college students, but also a faint smile, "then more than two sisters deliberately play together."


    Chen Qiuping looked at Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "we are just lucky to be admitted."


    It''s not just a fluke to be admitted to a women''s college. Chen Qiuping''s sisters have been taught by their families to have lofty aspirations since they were young. It is very difficult for them to marry a high school. Therefore, only through hard work can they become famous in the women''s college, and naturally they will be in the eyes of those ladies in the future.


    However, they didn''t expect Lu Jinger to make a big show and completely cover up their brilliance.


    However, with the three sisters who have just come from the border town, it is time for them to make a start. Only by comparison can they be shown to be good. If the three sisters make a fool of themselves in the entrance examination, others will naturally compare them.


    Think of this, Chen Qiuping to Ye Zhen smile more cordial, "three younger sister also want to study together with us soon, very good."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "I test is the medical school, with the sister''s different."


    Chen Qiuping, they should have finished school this year. They can''t play together.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "when she was in the border town before she died, she missed the opportunity to go to the women''s college. However, there is no limit to the age of the medical school. She has some skills, so it is best to go there to study."


    "What''s good about the medical school? Do you want to be a doctor when you come out?" Chen Liping has some disdain in her eyes. She looks down on practicing medicine, which is a low-grade industry.


    Mrs. Lu was a little upset. She frowned and said, "what''s wrong with being a doctor? Isn''t empress Qi a doctor in history


    That was more than a hundred years ago. Who knows whether the history books say it''s true or not. Although the women''s college was founded by Queen Qi and the medical school was once famous for a time, the country is no longer king''s country, and the royal family is no longer Huangfu. It has been different for a long time.


    See Chen Liping disdain, Ye Zhen also don''t think, changed before, she is not rare to go to the medical school, but now it is different, she can only take a shortcut, in the fastest way to get the opportunity to enter the palace.


    "My grandmother has foresight, but I dare not be as lucky as the empress Xiaoduan. I will be satisfied to be a first-class female medical officer in the palace." Ye Zhen rubbed a few times on Lu''s old lady''s arm and said sweetly.


    "We are wise when we are young." Mrs. Lu touched her face and liked her granddaughter a little more.


    Lu jing''er looked at Ye Zhen, in the heart secretly hate this three elder sisters are really too cunning, always trample on them to please the old lady, "grandmother, next year I will also participate in the graduation examination, you said before, if I do well in the exam, you will give me a reward."


    "Well, what kind of reward do you want?" For their granddaughters, they are too happy to see their granddaughters from Shunli.


    Those who despise the Lu family and think that the merchants can''t raise a noble and generous family are waiting for a slap in the face.


    Lu Shuanger was named the lady of imperial concubine, which was the biggest slap to those people. Even Ye Zhen, the most famous person in Kyoto at that time, was not their opponent.


    "Grandmother, the third elder sister got a good whip a few days ago. I like it very much. It''s better to ask the third sister to take out the whip as a reward." Lu Jinger deliberately said innocent, looking forward to looking at old lady Lu.


    Old lady Lu looked at Ye Zhen without change, "Yao Yao, what good whip did you get? Your four sisters are so greedy. "


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu jing''er like a smile, so shameless words also owe her to speak out, take her silver whip to reward her? Which green onion does she count? Even if the whole Lu family dotes on her, it has nothing to do with her Ye Zhen. How can she finish school?


    Who is rare!


    "Grandmother, I went hunting with my elder brother a few days ago. Marquis Jingning wanted to compete with me. He lost the silver whip to me." Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying ground said, "however, did not expect four younger sister to Jing Ning Hou''s silver whip so like, early know let four younger sister go to win back good."


    That''s what she won. Why give it to Lu Jinger? Don''t think it''s too beautiful!


    Mrs. Lu has heard about Ye Zhen''s competition with Tang Zhen. She doesn''t feel anything. Today, she knows that she has won his silver whip, which never leaves his body. Can the silver whip be used as a bet at will? Certainly not, it seems that Tang Zhen should have some meaning to Ye Zhen.


    "The silver whip of the third elder sister is useless. It''s better to take it out..." Lu Jinger pursed her lips and said, naively thinking that with her reputation in the women''s college, she already wanted what she wanted at home.


    After that, Lu Ling lifted the curtain from behind.


    "The grandson greets grandmother." Lu Lingzhi saluted with a smile.Seeing her favorite grandson, Mrs. Lu immediately said with a smile, "Why are you all here together?"


    "Grandma is going to hold a banquet here. When I hear that there is something delicious, I don''t want to hurry here. We all met on the way." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, her eyes swept to the leaf Zhen beside old lady Lu.


    Just a glance, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, as if for a few days did not see, the three sisters have a little change, but not to say anything different, just feel different from what he saw before.


    Is Mr. Shan so powerful that he can change a girl so thoroughly?


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "you monkeys, when you hear that there is something delicious, you just come to grandma''s place to eat."


    Lu Ling''s smile but not language, sat down in the side of the chair, "two cousins also come."


    Chen Qiuping and Chen Liping went on a ceremony, "big cousin."


    Ye Zhen looks at them faintly, and the two cousins meet with other Lu''s young masters again. She finds that Chen Qiuping''s face is full of bashful joy, and her eyes are constantly sweeping to Lu Lingzhi.


    Oh, so it is!


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi is an excellent husband in the eyes of many girls.


    "When I entered the door just now, I heard Jinger say something about silver whip. What happened?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    Lu jing''er looks embarrassed and reluctantly smiles to consider how to answer.


    Lu Er girl Lu Fang Er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "elder brother, the fourth sister wants the silver whip for the third sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you yunyun, misty rain on the street, love to eat sugar rabbit, thank you for your reward! ~~~~~~It costs a lot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Lu jing''er just doesn''t want to see Tang Zhen''s things left in Ye Zhen''s hand. She originally intended to come with Ye Zhen, but she didn''t get it after several times, so she would pay attention to Mrs. Lu.


    "It turns out that the fourth sister also likes whips. Later, big brother sees that there is a good one for you. The ice silk silver whip was won by the third sister very hard and can''t be given to others casually." Lu Ling''s face with a warm and moist smile, but decisively let Lu jing''er no longer pay attention to Ye Zhen.


    Lu jing''er''s face slightly changed, reluctantly smiling, "I''m just talking about it. It''s not really what I want."


    Ye Zhen looked at her and laughed.


    This smile in Lu jing''er''s eyes, but quite a bit of ridicule at her over capacity meaning, angry her face suddenly blue.


    "Since your elder brother wants to find you a whip again, isn''t that good?" Old lady Lu pretended to be confused and said with a smile.


    Lu jing''er should be a yes, this matter was exposed in the past.


    Not long ago, Lu Shiming and his wife also came.


    Lu Fanger takes Chen Qiuping and they go to the ear room next door. They are all from women''s college. They can talk about the topic of graduation examination together.


    Ye Zhen or sit down to Pei''s side, Pei turned his head and looked at more and more beautiful daughter, with a gentle smile on his face.


    It seems that What''s wrong with Pei? I don''t look as good as I saw before.


    Lu Shiming is talking to Mrs. Lu about her intention to rejoin the government I don''t know if I can adapt to it after so many years of neglect. I''ve got a job in the Imperial Academy for me. I''ll take office in a few days. "


    "Good, good! You must do a good job and bring your daughter-in-law back with a letter. " Mrs. Lu was overjoyed when she heard the speech. The most regretful thing in her life was that her young son had left his hometown. She knew that he was protesting silently and complaining about his elder brother. Now his elder brother is no longer there, and all the gratitude and resentment have passed. It is the best that Shiming can rejoin the government.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will." Lu Shiming smiles and looks back at Pei.


    Looking at Lu Shi Ming, she smiles bitterly.


    Ye Zhen will Pei''s look in the eye, doubt is what happened recently? She seems to be A little neglect of Pei''s and their affairs, since she woke up, has been thinking about how to revenge themselves, never to care about other people''s affairs.


    Deep in her heart is Pei''s family. They love and care for her. Even if she has deep hatred with the Lu family, she can''t hate Lu Shiming''s family. Without them, Lu Yaoyao might have died.


    Ye Zhen decided to take time to care about Pei, even if it is filial piety for her sister.


    Old lady Lu said, "it''s the best that you can find a job for your third uncle in Hanlin. Brother Xiang''s is about to take an exam. You can''t ignore him. Besides, you''re too old. I heard that Xu Chengxiang''s daughter..."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry about your grandson''s marriage. I have my own opinion." Lu Lingzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "You say that every time. It''s been a long time." Mrs. Lu glared at him, "if you don''t get married, what should the younger brothers do?"


    Lu Lingzhi pointed to his three younger brothers with a smile, "my grandmother will find them a good girl, I don''t mind getting married after them."


    "The younger brothers dare not cross the elder brother, or the elder brother married again." Lu Tingzhi immediately shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looks up at Lu Lingzhi''s gentle and kind face and tries to recall who he will marry in the end, as if I haven''t heard of her two years in the palace. I haven''t heard of the last marriage of Lu Da Gong, who later became the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    Lu Lingzhi seems to be aware of Ye Zhen''s line of sight and suddenly looks at her, revealing a shallow smile.


    Ye Zhen moved her eyes away.


    Talking and laughing, it''s time for dinner.


    Banquet open two, a few little girls sit at a table, do not know if it is their own illusion, Ye Zhen feel that Lu Jinger and Chen sisters than before a lot of intimate, always together to talk together, but she was left out.


    Ye Zhen didn''t think it''s bad to be isolated, anyway, she didn''t have any topic with them.


    "Third sister, I have half a month to go before the exam. Are you sure?" Chen Liping picks eyebrow to look at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    They had heard about the three sisters from the border town who were black and ugly before they came to the Lu family. As a result, they realized that the rumor was not believable. The three sisters were not only ugly, but also compared them. Now they can only find some face in the women''s college.


    Leaf Zhen slants a head to think for a while, "be not sure to dare not take an exam."


    Lu jing''er covered her mouth and laughed, "my sister should know what you want to take the entrance examination. Your riding and archery are OK. Other aspects What do you do with musical instruments in particular? "


    "This I''m not good at it, but my husband said that it doesn''t matter if I can''t pass the musical instrument test. It''s ok if I can pass the other courses. " Ye Zhen said with a smile."Then you really ask God to worship the Buddha. It''s better to have some other accident that day." Lu Jinger said with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen nodded seriously, "it is said that Huguo temple is very effective, wait for me to ask for a magic wand before the exam."


    "I''ll go with my three sisters." Chen Qiuping suddenly said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    At the end of the banquet, Lu Jinger took the Chen sisters and left first. Ye Zhen took Pei''s hand and said that he wanted to go out with her. The mother and daughter went to the garden for a walk.


    "Mother, are you Don''t like my father to be an official Ye Zhen thought just Pei that strange look, just think this may be the reason for her haggard.


    Pei''s surprise looked at Ye Zhen, "Niang didn''t like it, how could you think so?"


    "I don''t think my mother''s face is so good. She''s haggard a lot." Ye Zhen whispered, obviously it is not good to eat and sleep.


    "Mother, it''s OK." Pei''s affectionate ground touched leaf Zhen''s head, "just some don''t get used to the life here, live a few days to be good."


    Ye Zhen but feel that things are not so simple, Pei''s certainly has something on her mind, but since she doesn''t want to say, when the daughter can''t force her to speak, "that''s good."


    "Well, it''s not early. Go back and have a rest. I''ll learn from Mr. Shan again tomorrow." Pei said with a smile.


    "Mother, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said, decided to go to ask Lu Xiangzhi tomorrow, he must be more clear than her what happened.


    When he went back, Mr. Shan did not have a rest. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the flowers and grass in the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Ye Zhen stood aside and didn''t go to disturb Mr. Shan. She also looked at the flowers that grew very well in the courtyard. Because of her spiritual spring, the flowers and plants in her yard grew very well. The servants in the mansion told her that the geomantic omen of this place was good, not only the flowers and plants grew fresh, but also she was more and more watery.


    "Why don''t you come here?" Mr. Shan doesn''t know when to find Ye Zhen, and looked back at her.


    Ye Zhen this just walked to the side of Mr. Shan, "see Mr. is pondering, dare not come up to disturb."


    Mr. Shan''s beautiful face flashed a melancholy smile, "today''s moon is good, just think of my old friend."


    "Sir Who do you think of? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    She thought of her as a daughter''s apprentice, and also remembered the man who encouraged her to be responsible for her life and not to be a widow in her mother-in-law''s family for the rest of her life.


    They are no longer in this world.


    "Think of my former students." Mr. Shan''s face showed a sad look, "a woman of amazing talent and beauty, who fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love, died."


    Ye Zhen''s throat is tight, remembering that when she was determined to marry Mo Rong Zhan, Mr. Shan once advised her, saying that the king of Qin was not happy and angry, and had an old grudge with the Ye family. If she married him, she might not be in harmony with her husband and wife, just afraid to be sad.


    How did she reply at that time? She said that the king of Qin had an old grudge with her uncle, and it had nothing to do with their house. Besides, she had saved him. As long as he knew who she was, he would not hate her.


    She is too naive.


    The Ye family house represents the whole Ye family. The deep hatred between uncle and King Qin can not be changed by marriage. At that time, the eldest uncle almost broke off the relationship with his father. The father did not know how much injustice he suffered in the Ye family for her sake, but she killed everyone.


    "What you said is Ye Zhen Ye Zhen said in a low voice, covering up her throat choking.


    Mr. Shan glanced at her faintly, "do you know her?"


    "I have heard that you are the most proud student." Ye Zhen said softly, "they said that ye''s family has done a lot of evil So... "


    "Ye Yiqing is just an idle person. What is the relationship between the other members of the Ye family and their father and son? Ye Yisong is the one who has committed many evils. If he dies, what does he have to do with other people? " Mr. Shan''s voice was a little more angry.


    Ye Yisong is Ye Zhen''s uncle and the most powerful treacherous Minister of the former dynasty. The former Emperor was incompetent and had a great relationship with ye Yisong. If you want to ask Ye Zhen whether she is sad for ye Yisong''s death, she In fact, there is no such thing.


    She knew that ye''s family, which was under the control of her uncle, even a servant could bully outside at the beginning. Her father and herself had tried to persuade him, but he never took it seriously.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan wants to kill ye Yisong. She can understand why she killed her father and elder brother? Her father helped him, but he didn''t know how to be grateful. He even


    "Sir, if you don''t like it, what can you do?" Ye Zhen low voice bitter smile, "after such words, also please Mr. don''t mention in the outside, so as not to be implicated by no reason."


    Mr. Shan looked at her coldly. "It''s retribution for the Ye family to come to such an end. You Lu family will not be any better in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen surprised to see Mr. Shan, the first time in her eyes to see the look of hatred.


    Naturally, she won''t let the Lu family have a good end, but she won''t become such an ungrateful person as Mo rongzhan. She only seeks revenge on the damned.


    Mr. Shan rubbed his eyebrows and found that her mood was too excited tonight. "Go back to the house. I just had a drink, and I''m not in a good mood."


    After drinking the truth, Ye Zhen understand her mood, she was also a long time to come out from the sad father and brother was killed.


    She would be sad, but she wanted revenge more than sad.


    "Sir, I''m tired today. Please have a rest earlier." Ye Zhen said softly.


    Mr. Shan looked at her former student''s face, and finally just sighed, "I know."


    Ye Zhen turned into the house, stood by the door and turned around, saw that Mr. Shan had not been in the courtyard.


    "Three girls, you are back." Dai Mei met up and took down the Cape on the shoulder for Ye Zhen.


    The wind at night has become colder and colder, and the maid in the yard doesn''t go out to play a role.


    "Well, I''m a little thirsty. Make me a cup of honey." Ye Zhen lightly orders a way, oneself to the screen back to wash the face to wipe the body, these days she has been using the spirit spring drops in the water, so don''t want to let Dai Mei serve.


    After changing her clothes, she came out from behind the screen in her hair.


    Dai Mei sent up her hair, looked at Ye Zhen and waist''s hair and said, "three girls'' hair is growing better and better."


    Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, looking at the hair falling on her chest, as if it was a little different from the beginning, she just woke up, although the hair is more, but not black and not bright enough, now it is black and bright.


    "It seems that it''s good to wash your hair with Shouwu water." Ye Zhen said with a light smile."Isn''t it? I think the hair of the four girls is not as good as yours, and the skin of the three girls is getting better and better. " Demi said with pride that the better the three girls are, the more attentive she is.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this word must not let four younger sister hear, otherwise have you to suffer."


    Dai Mei covered her mouth and shook her head, "I dare not teach four girls to hear it."


    "Well, you go down to sleep. I don''t need you to wait on me." Ye Zhen laughs to send her down.


    "Girl, the servant is going down first. If you have something to do, you can call out. The maid is outside." Demi Fu body, turned to the outside to rest.


    Ye Zhen is holding the warm of £¤ *, and looking at his palm with low eyes, don''t know how to drink Lingquan? For so many days, she has been using Lingquan carefully, for fear that there will be any bad effect. However, obviously, the effect is excellent. If How about eating it?


    When she knew that there would be a spiritual spring in the palm of her hand, although she was frightened, she soon calmed down. Her soul could float in the palace for two years, and was born again to her sister two years ago. What strange thing in the world is she can''t accept?


    Ye Zhen takes a deep breath, the idea in the mind flash, palm more than a drop of Lingquan, she will Lingquan into the inside.


    She thought that since Lingquan could heal her wounds and make her more and more beautiful, she must be able to eat.


    She took a drink and drank it down. She carefully sensed the changes in her body. Except for the warm stomach, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that there is no matter, Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, and lies down on the bed, and soon enters the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days back pain, run to scraping, ha ha, cool to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Ye Zhen sleeps very heavy, she is dreaming.


    She dreamt of the day when she got married, and her wish for many years could finally come true. Only those who had been in love with her could understand the girl''s feeling of yearning for spring.


    Sitting in the new room, she is looking forward to meeting Mo Rong Zhan again. She will tell him that she was the young child of that year. Because she missed the meeting with him, she missed six years.


    When he came in, his tall and straight body and cool and indifferent face were no longer her big brother in her memory. When he opened her red veil, he saw no surprise, no joy, only silence, calm and disgust.


    She took his sleeve and wanted to show him the jade pendant. When he waved her hand, what did he say at that time?


    Oh, she remembered.


    He said, "Ye''s family is already above ten thousand people. Why take a legitimate daughter to supervise this king? It''s not like a princess. Take it, and I''m not rare."


    At that time, although she was hurt by his words, she still naively thought that after he knew who she was, she would certainly change her mind.


    It turned out that she was still too naive.


    He went out to fight a fierce battle the day after his marriage. No one thought he would come back alive, let alone hope that he would win.


    However, he went to the border with 5000 elite soldiers. For two years, until the death of the former Emperor, the Ye family supported the new emperor to ascend the throne. In less than two months, Mo Rong Zhan succeeded in usurping the throne and became the new emperor instead of the puppet emperor.


    The Ye family was also killed.


    Ye Zhen also dreamt of what her father had said to her. He said, "die young, everything in the world is doomed. The Ye family will have a family disaster sooner or later. In history, no treacherous minister can last for a long time. Even if there is such a day in the future, I will protect your brother and sister."


    "Yaoyao, if Dad leaves in the future, you should wait at ease, and dad will come back to look for you."


    "Remember our code. If anyone else in the world knows it, it must be He''s a genius like Dad, ha ha ha


    Then, she seemed to see a scene of blood shining into the sky. All the people of the Ye family died under one charge


    "Father, second brother!" With the heartache like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, Ye Zhen screams to wake up.


    Daimei, who was outside, came in quickly. "What''s the matter with you, three girls?"


    Ye Zhen gasps for breath, and her body is sweating. She looks at Dai Mei in front of her with a lingering fear. She wakes up from the dream for a long time.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, looked out of the window, just know already daybreak.


    "Three girls have nightmares again?" Dai Mei looks at her anxiously. She has been better in the past few days. How can she start to have nightmares again.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "you go to fetch water to give me a bath, my body is sweat."


    Dai Mei looked at Ye Zhen''s body. As expected, even her clothes were wet by sweat. "The girl quickly took off the wet clothes, so as not to be cold."


    Strange, didn''t you change the clothes here only yesterday? How come it looks dirty.


    Ye Zhen also found some strange body, she will Daimei sent down, "you go to fetch water first, I change clothes."


    After Dai Mei went down, Ye Zhen took off her clothes. She didn''t know when she was dirty. There was a layer of black things on her body, even on her body. It was sticky with sweat, which made her skin look like very dirty.


    It''s strange that when she went to bed last night, she was still clean. When did she stick these black things.


    Ye Zhen took a towel son to wipe the sweat on hate, wiped his arm, and then was surprised to find that her skin was whiter than yesterday.


    This is She looked at her arm in amazement, remembering that she had drunk a drop of spirit spring before going to bed last night.


    Is it related to Lingquan? Can Lingquan still drain the dirty things on her body with sweat?


    Ye Zhen was suspicious and quickly took a new dress and put it on her body. When Demi beat the hot water in, she took the changed clothes to Dai Mei, "this dress is too dirty, don''t want it, take it and throw it away."


    Dai Mei answered, to come to serve Ye Zhen bath.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Ye Zhen said, she has not really figured out what happened now, do not want to let other people here.


    "The maid went to fetch breakfast for the girl." Dai Mei has been used to the habit of Ye Zhen not to let her die.


    Ye Zhen sat in the tub, washed away the stains on her body, stood in front of the half person high bronze mirror, she looked at the people inside, only two adjectives appeared in her mind.


    The red face is like lotus blossom, and the skin is like coagulating fat.


    I can''t believe that Lingquan has such a magical effect.


    Ye Zhen heart secretly happy, but also some nervous, which woman does not want their own beautiful, but now she is really not suitable too prominent, not to mention this just a few days, she simply changed with a completely different person.


    If she went out today, she would have aroused suspicion.


    Ye Zhen tangled up, thought carefully, and called in the little maid who served outside, and ordered her to dig some grass in the courtyard through the screen, described the appearance of the grass once, and let her go out.Fortunately, she had her sister''s herb knowledge in her mind. She knew what kind of grass in the yard could temporarily cover her skin like blood clotting, but her body was indifferent. The key was that this face had to be hidden.


    This spirit spring does not dare to eat again, in case it becomes too strong, that is to cover up all can not cover.


    Small maid very snapshot leaves Zhen''s description to find a few grass, Ye Zhen satisfied to let her go down to appreciate.


    She smashed the grass and touched the juice on her face. Her skin, which was as bright as jade, immediately turned dark and yellow. It was not as amazing as it was just now.


    Dai Mei brought the breakfast food in. She saw that Ye Zhen was dressed neatly, with a black and bright hair on the soft couch. She went over and said with a smile, "three girls, I''ve got the breakfast. When you''ve finished, I''ll comb your hair."


    Ye Zhen laughed and said good.


    Dai Mei looks at the three girls whose faces are still yellow. For some reason, she always thinks that the three girls are different today. However, she can''t say where they are different. Every day she sees three girls, she thinks she is a little better than yesterday.


    Ye Zhen ate breakfast, went to the study to find Mr. Shan, and learned the etiquette of two hours, which finally got half an hour rest time.


    Remembering the dispirited look on Pei''s face last night, she said to Mr. Shan and went to find Lu Xiangzhi.


    As a result, Lu Xiangzhi studied with his husband these days. He didn''t know what happened to Pei. His sister said that, and he was worried.


    Ye Zhen said, "you also don''t worry, I go to ask mother first, have news to say with you again."


    Lu Xiangzhi felt that his sister and his mother must be better to talk to, so he nodded, "then go and ask."


    Finally, when ye Zhen turned to leave, Lu Xiangzhi sighed, "you are really more and more beautiful. If you knew that Kyoto raised people, you should come back earlier."


    Ye Zhen turned to anger him one eye, "is in the border city, I am also a beauty."


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed, "yes, yes, we are the first beauty in Kyoto."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Pei''s courtyard is closer to the upper room. When ye Zhen comes over, Pei''s house has not come back.


    When she was thinking of coming back later, she saw a beautiful woman coming out of the East Wing room. Looking at her hair and clothes, she seemed not to be a maid, but more like an aunt she often saw in the Ye family.


    "Are you three girls?" The woman saw Ye Zhen, immediately walked up with a smile, bent his knees and half saluted, "three madams went to the room, three girls as well as wait in the room, three madams this time should be back soon."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at her, very sure that in the memory of her sister, there is no such person, should be the original Kyoto side of the people, then who is she? It''s definitely not a maid.


    "Good." Ye Zhen is not sure of her identity and wants to stay and inquire about it.


    Just walked to the front of the main room, Pei''s maid Begonia came out from inside, saw the woman standing beside the three girls, she calm face to Ye Zhen line a gift, "to three girls please."


    "Sister Haitang, I''m here to find my mother. Isn''t she here?" Ye Zhen pretends to be naive and sweet to ask a way.


    Begonia coldly looked at that woman one eye, to leaf Zhen smile to say, "Madam went to the upper room, a moment later came back."


    "The three girls will wait for Madame in the room. I will sit with her." The woman didn''t seem to see the Begonia''s face in her eyes, so she went to the house.


    "Madame said, no maid can enter this room except me and peony. Sister xueliu, I don''t think you are suitable to come in. Naturally, I will accompany three girls, so I won''t bother you." The Begonia blocks that call snow willow woman, the voice says coldly.


    Xueliu''s face sank, "you..."


    "Three girls, please come in." Begonia lazy to manage snow willow, hit the curtain, please Ye Zhen in.


    Ye Zhen has heard the clue, look at this woman called xueliu is not very popular in this yard.


    "Begonia sister, I''ll go in and wait for my mother." Ye Zhen no longer pay attention to the snow willow, follow the Begonia into the house.


    Begonia put down the curtain in front of xueliu. She didn''t look at her much. She turned green with anger.


    "Who is that? It seems that I have never seen her by my mother''s side before. " Ye Zhen sat down and asked Begonia curiously.


    "She has always been in Kyoto. She used to serve the third master. When he went to the border town, he didn''t take her with her, so she told the old lady that she would wait for the third master to come back. Two days ago, the old lady brought people to the yard. If the third lady could not drive her away, she let her live in the East chamber. The woman wanted to show her face in front of the master and all day in front of his wife In the past, even if the third master had treated her well, it was when the lady didn''t come in. Now that there is a lady, she is nothing. " Begonia holds a breath to say, still dare not say too bad in front of Ye Zhen, otherwise she early scolded that shameless Sao hoof.


    Ye Zhen understood that xueliu was Lu Shiming''s former housemaid. When Lu Shiming went to the border town, she didn''t take her with her. Obviously, she didn''t like her very much. But xueliu could wait for so many years, not to mention her old age, but at least she also lost the charm of her youth. She didn''t get married and waited for Lu Shiming wholeheartedly And she was affectionate.


    As far as she knows, Lu Shiming is really committed to Pei. In the border town, let alone her aunt, she doesn''t even have a housemaid. Why does xueliu think she can wait until Lu Shiming is moved by her?


    "My mother has been depressed these days. Is that woman blocking her heart?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, Pei Shi and Lu Shiming have been in love for more than ten years, and suddenly found that he had a warm and cold maid waiting for him. It is normal that he would not be happy. However, Lu Shiming should have no affection for xueliu, otherwise, she would have been lifted up to be an aunt. What is Pei unhappy about?


    "She''s not angry yet!" Begonia hummed, "the master has been busy recently. She didn''t go back to the backyard before. She took advantage of the lady''s carelessness and went to find the master with the soup."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "three old masters in her room overnight?"


    Begonia face red, scared to cry in a hurry, "three girls, you can''t say this, let the lady hear will kill the maid."


    "What to be afraid of, I didn''t say it outside." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "The third master can''t remember her at all. Where else would he go to her house? If the old lady didn''t say she was an infatuated person, the third master would have driven people away. Now, leaving her is just a face for the old lady." Said the Begonia.


    Ye Zhen understood why Pei couldn''t pick up the spirit. He was worried about the long dream. One day, Lu Shiming thought of xueliu, the former confidant of beauty.


    Any man with a woman who has been waiting for many years will have a sense of vanity. Lu Shiming is also a man, and he certainly will.


    This is really a problem. She is a daughter, and she can''t interfere in the affairs of Lu Shiming''s house. Xueliu has a special identity, and Pei can''t solve it. Only Lu Shiming can decide.


    Know the reason, Ye Zhen heart has the bottom, she looked at the clock, stood up and said, "mother has not come back, Mr. Shan is still waiting for me, I will come back later."Begonia will leave Zhen sent out, after the courtyard, also see that snow willow hook neck in looking over.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, went back to their own yard.


    In the evening, Pei came to see her.


    "Mother, I was about to find you when you came." Ye Zhen said with a smile, holding Pei''s hand and asking her to sit down.


    Pei looked at her daughter''s bright smile, and sighed in her heart that it was really a girl''s eighteen changes. "My mother knew you wanted to read in the afternoon, so she didn''t come to disturb you."


    "In fact, I want to talk to my mother about one thing today." Ye Zhen sits next to Pei''s side, eyes flickering to look at her.


    Pei Shi was amused by her fawning eyes like a dog. "What do you say?"


    "Niang, I heard that there is a hot spring soup in the suburbs. It happens that there is a Chuang Tzu nearby. Shall we stay for a few days?" Leaf Zhen soft ground asks a way.


    "Hot springs?" Pei Shi Leng for a moment, "how do you think of going to the hot spring?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "hot springs can make people happy, and can raise their bodies. Shall we go to live for a few days?"


    "Then you don''t have to learn from Mr. Shan?" Pei knew that her daughter wanted her to go out for relaxation. She felt warm in her heart and felt guilty about her depression these days.


    In fact, Lu Shiming doesn''t remember xueliu at all. She hasn''t asked her to kowtow for so many days. She just doesn''t want to pay attention to the woman. However, she still resents Lu Shiming for destroying the beauty between them. In order not to make her sad and angry, Lu Shiming has lived in front of her for a few days and hasn''t come back. If it goes on like this, the relationship between their husband and wife will be weak.


    "Mr. Shan will go with you. If you study there, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    Pei Shi smiles and shakes his head, "then I''ll discuss with your father."


    Ye Zhen smiles sweetly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Pei agreed to take Ye Zhen to the hot spring, but this matter has to ask Lu Shiming, leave from Ye Zhen here, Pei hesitated whether to go to the front yard to find him.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask. If he didn''t want to go, she would take her daughter to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days.


    Lu Shiming now also has a separate courtyard in the front yard, adjacent to Lu Lingzhi, in order to facilitate him to meet his colleagues and deal with official affairs here.


    When Pei came to the gate of the courtyard, she saw xueliu standing in front of the study with a box in her hand. She was wearing a gold stick with blue gourd and double happiness patterns. In the night, she was tall and slim. Even though she had passed her youth age, she still had another charm. Pei''s heart was sour.


    What a shame! She hasn''t come to the front yard every day, but this woman takes the old lady and runs here every day.


    "Three ladies." Guard in the study outside the boy saw Pei coming, immediately respectfully line a salute.


    Xueliu turns around and looks at the third lady in surprise, slowly blessing her. She didn''t expect that Pei would come to the third master on her own initiative today. Isn''t she proud of herself and despises competing for favor with herself? Is this a change of mind?


    "Third lady, do you come to see the third master, too? It''s a pity that the third master is busy, and no one will let him in. " Snow willow said with a face of regret, "I''m afraid I have to wait."


    Pei Shi just looked at her faintly, the heart is blocked hard, "is it? Miss xueliu is sincere. She waits here every day, but I don''t know how long it takes to see the third master every day? "


    Xueliu''s face turned pale. She came to see the third master every day, but he never wanted to see her. She thought Pei didn''t know about it. Otherwise, why did Pei''s face look so bad these days and make trouble with him? She wanted to take advantage of their husband and wife''s discomfiture and take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Who knows that the third master should I don''t like her in the past. I don''t want to see her at all.


    The boy who went in to reply to Lu Shiming came out of the study and whispered to Pei, "third lady, please come in."


    Pei nodded gently, indicating that the Begonia was waiting outside. She walked in. Xueliu immediately said, "madam, I stewed the soup for the third master. I''d better let me go in and serve him."


    "The third master is in good health, but the snow willow girl blows cold wind here every night. I think you need to mend it." Pei said with a chuckle.


    Xueliu''s face was ugly. She wanted to go in with her, but she was stopped by the boy and Begonia. "Xueliu girl, the third master didn''t let you in."


    The door of the study was closed again. The Begonia looked at her scornfully and snorted, "don''t be shameless."


    Xueliu glared maliciously at the Begonia. When she got up in the future, she would not let go of this cheap maid.


    In the study, Lu Shiming, with a slightly excited smile on her face, put her arm around Pei''s shoulder, "lady, you are willing to come to me at last."


    Pei Shi angry at him one eye, "if I don''t come, will you let the outside people come in to serve you?"


    Lu Shiming quickly begged for mercy. "If it wasn''t for my mother''s sake, where would I allow her to be outside? Don''t think about it. You ignore me these days. I can''t eat well or sleep well. Even the children can see it. Can you bear it?"


    "Of course I can bear it. It''s your daughter who can''t bear it." Pei''s mouth was smiling and snorted, "Yaoyao wants to go to the hot spring. I remember that there is a Chuang Tzu near our home. If you can squeeze out a few days, you can go with us. If not, I can take Yaoyao and Xiang''er to go


    "I''m afraid I don''t have this time in a few days. I''ll take you there and come back after one night. I''ll pick you up then." Lu Shiming said in a low voice that he would like to accompany his wife more, but now that he is a new official, he still has a lot to do.


    What Pei thought was that she and her children all went to Chuang Tzu. Then he stayed alone, didn''t he create opportunities for xueliu?


    Lu Shiming knew at a glance what she was thinking. She said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll tell the old lady that the rules of the family should be set up. Now we are different from before. We can''t let those servants come to the front yard if they want to, so that xueliu can''t come later. I live in this front yard these days. When you come back, can I go back?"


    Pei''s smile began, "Yaoyao said that he would like to invite Mr. Shan to go to Chuang Tzu together. There will be an exam in half a month. Even if you go to the hot spring, you can''t drop your homework."


    Lu Shiming recently ignored her daughter. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam. Anyway, our daughter is good."


    "That''s what I said, but which of our Lu family''s girls didn''t come from women''s college. I don''t want to die young and be worse than them in the future." I believe that this is the psychology of every mother, hoping that his daughter will have a better life.


    "We are so clever that we can certainly pass the exam." Lu Shiming said with a smile, "I heard Xiang''er say that Yaoyao is becoming more and more beautiful. After coming to Kyoto, Yaoyao also looks like a girl''s home."


    In the past, Yao Yao didn''t want to go out and play like a wild boy. She didn''t want to love beauty at all. Now in Kyoto, she only knew where she needed to improve. No, she became more and more beautiful and became a real little girl.Pei''s face was a little worried.


    Lu Shiming asked what happened.


    "Do you remember? The man who gave us Yaoyao at the beginning It''s a Kyoto accent. Will anyone recognize that Yaoyao belongs to their family... " Pei said that her eyes were red. She hurt her body when she gave birth to her son, and she always wanted to have another daughter. When she was on the way to the border town, she happened to have a young girl in her arms. She was seriously ill on the road, so she had to give her child to them. She only said that if she had a chance in the future, her family would find them.


    But now she regards Yao Yao as her daughter. How can she give her back to others.


    Fifteen years later, if she had not overheard them, she would not have known her life experience. But now, although she knows, she still treats us as close as before, which is enough.


    "After all these years, where can you recognize Yao Yao? Even if you can''t recognize him, don''t worry." Lu Shiming said.


    Pei asked in a low voice, "you didn''t hear Who''s the child of Yaoyao


    "Go and find out what this is about, so that no one else will doubt it. Then it will be self defeating." Lu Shiming said, "I''ll go back with you. Don''t think so much."


    Pei thought, even if someone really wanted to rob her daughter, she would not let her.


    The love between their mother and daughter for many years is not so easy to separate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Lu Shiming personally told Mrs. Lu that she would take the Pei family to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days. Mrs. Lu also thought that Lu Xiang''s brother and sister had been working too hard recently. It''s good to relax.


    However, Mrs. Lu asked him to take the other girls in the family with him, which made people more lively.


    Ye Zhen heard the old lady Lu''s words, but in his heart some are not happy, she proposed to go to the hot spring is to avoid the people at home, so that she can come back naturally, if several girls of the Lu family have gone, what''s the meaning of that.


    Mrs. Lu went to find Lu Jinger and asked them if they wanted to stay in Zhuangzi for a few days.


    "Grandmother, we really want to go, but yesterday we just answered the second girl of Prime Minister Xu''s family. Tomorrow we will go to their home to attend the poetry festival. We have also made an appointment to go to Baihua garden to enjoy the flowers." Lu jing''er said that compared with the real family in Kyoto, she has no interest in hot springs.


    Old lady Lu is not reluctant, just asked Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, do you want to go to Chuang Tzu, or go to the poetry meeting with jing''er."


    Isn''t that Xu Huiru, the second girl of Prime Minister Xu''s family? In the past, she was good at poetry and painting, always unconvinced. Ye Zhen tried to prove that she was better than her. She thought that she would not be keen on these after graduation. She still liked opening poetry so much and would be praised by others.


    "Grandmother, I won''t go. I don''t know how to write poetry or draw. If I go, it will only cause trouble to the four sisters. I''ll go after I learn how to do it." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she didn''t want to add face to others.


    Lu jing''er smiles. "It''s right that three elder sisters don''t go."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t grudgingly, "well, the third daughter-in-law, you can take them to live in Zhuangzi for a few days."


    Pei''s smile should be, and then went to tell the servants to prepare, now it is not Xiangwu, just set out to Zhuangzi.


    Ye Zhen is in a happy mood, with the old lady a Jiao, "grandmother, you also go with us, heard that hot spring can beauty, we go to bubble beautiful back."


    "Ha ha ha, this time my grandmother won''t go. Next time I will accompany you. When you come back, if you become beautiful, we will go again." Mrs. Lu said happily.


    Lu Jinger secretly shows a disdainful expression. If you can be beautiful in a hot spring, is there anything ugly in this world?


    Mrs. Dai Zhen left the room with the old leaves.


    Mr. Shan has no opinion. It''s the same everywhere.


    When going out, I met several girls playing the piano in the pavilion in the garden.


    Chen Qiuping sister just not in the room, do not know Ye Zhen to go to Chuang Tzu, or Lu Fang er said just know.


    "The third sister didn''t go to Zhuangzi just to avoid the poetry meeting, did she?" Chen Liping asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Liping can''t say that. It hurt the three sisters." Lu Jinger chuckled, "when my three sisters are admitted to the women''s college, I will dare to attend the poetry meeting."


    Chen Qiuping more convergence point, nothing said, just smile at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at them faintly, and said with a smile, "I am not sure I can be admitted in the entrance examination, you can never go outside to say, so as not to humiliate me at that time."


    "Do we need to talk about it? During the flower festival, many people have heard that the three girls in our family who have only learned thousand characters are going to take the entrance examination. The third sister certainly doesn''t know about it. There are also private bets. " Lu jing''er covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "bet?"


    "The girls who can take part in the poetry festival on weekdays make bets on whether you can get into the medical school or not." Lu Fang Er whispered with Ye Zhen.


    "Oh? What are the bets? " Ye Zhen was interested.


    "if you can get the exam, you will lose ten by one, but you will lose one if you fail." Lu Jinger gloated and said that she was not convinced when she saw Lu Yaoyao making everyone like her at home recently.


    Ye Zhen showed a hurt expression, "I know, then I went to Chuang Tzu first."


    Leave the garden, the smile on Ye Zhen''s face is brilliant, let Dai Mei beside her be in a daze. Is it that the three girls are stimulated too much, who is looked down upon will be happy.


    Lu Shiming and Lu Xiangzhi are riding horses in front of them. Pei''s and Mr. Shan''s a carriage. They seem to have something to say. Ye Zhen has no choice but to follow behind.


    Pei Shi originally wanted to be with her daughter, but Mr. Shan said she had something to ask her, so she had to sit with him.


    "Ah Shi, what do you want to say? Is it a premature thing?" Pei asked anxiously.


    Mr. Shan looked at Pei''s facial features carefully, and asked with a slight frown, "a dream, don''t blame me for speaking straight. There''s one thing I don''t care about."


    Pei''s heart is slightly tight, the complexion as usual smiles to ask, "what matter?"


    "Is Yaoyao your own daughter?" Mr. Shan asked, can''t blame her to doubt this possibility, is really Lu Yaoyao looks too much like Ye Zhen, and she gets along with these days, she sometimes thinks is Ye Zhen stands in front of her."Why? Yaoyao was my daughter at that time. She was born when I was in the border town. " This is the case! Pei''s heart raised up, why does single knowledge ask this, does she know the relatives who are young?


    Shan Zhi frowned and said, "I just think it''s a coincidence that you and I The daughter of an old friend is too much alike. "


    "Do they have a lost daughter?" Pei''s more worried now. Oh, is that family going to die?


    "I''ve never heard of that." Mr. Shan shook his head. Maybe she thought too much.


    Pei''s sigh of relief, "people are similar."


    Mr. Shan nodded lightly. "You are right. It''s just similar. However, as intelligent as Yaoyao, she will have a better future than my old friend''s daughter."


    Her student was very smart, so she died.


    Pei Shi saw that Mr. Shan had dispelled his doubts, and the smile on his face deepened, "that''s because we have such a good gentleman as you."


    "If you didn''t leave, you were also a doctor of the medical school." Mr. Shan looked at Pei and said.


    "Let''s not talk about the past." Pei shook her head and chuckled. She followed Lu Shiming to leave without hesitation. She was also reluctant to let him be wronged in Kyoto. They had been living in the border city for so many years. In fact, they had a good time. Even if they didn''t come back, she was willing to.


    People have their own characteristics. Mr. Shan understands Pei''s practice. She also chose to leave the women''s College at that time, preferring to wander around.


    Pei said with a smile, "I just hope that Yaoyao can inherit my mantle and study medicine in the medical school. If she wants to become a female medical officer, I agree."


    Mr. Shan turned his head and looked outside. She hoped that Yao Yao would not only become a female medical officer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    When Jinwu fell to the west, they finally came to Zhuangzi. Lu Shiming had already asked people to go to Chuang Tzu to do everything. When they arrived, the housekeeper in Chuang Tzu had already met them outside.


    Pei''s said to Ye Zhen, "it''s not early. I''ve been sitting for most of the day. I''ll go back to eat some food and then soak in hot soup."


    Ye Zhen smile should come down, "Niang and Mr. don''t go to the hot spring together?"


    "Every yard here draws water from the spring, not just one pool." Pei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smiles. No one is more familiar with the structure of this hot spring Chuang Tzu than she is. It was her dowry. She died and had no children. The Ye family also died with her family. Therefore, her things have become Mo Rong Zhan. He gave her Chuang Tzu to the Lu family.


    Think of this, Ye Zhen in the heart has a fury to go up, to Mo Rong Zhan''s hatred again a few minutes.


    Because she is irrelevant to him, her dowry and her things can be freely given to others.


    Pei felt her daughter''s mood was a little low. She thought she was too tired, so she was taken to rest first.


    When ye Zhen came to the courtyard arranged for her, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, which was so coincidental. She used to live in this courtyard, because the hot spring pool in the courtyard was the largest, and it was the big pool leading to the back mountain. Although there were wooden walls around it, it was not difficult to swim out.


    When she was still unmarried, every time she went to the hot spring, she would sneak to the back mountain at night and lie in the hot spring pool to enjoy the moonlight and the night scene like splashing ink.


    Here has her childhood and father and brother their memory, leaf Zhen looks at familiar each corner, in the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    "Young!" Lu Xiangzhi caught up from the back, the smile on his face was stunned when he saw the tears of Ye Zhen''s eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhen wiped away tears and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK, aren''t you with your father? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned at her, "are you worried about the entrance examination? Or did you hear that people bet you? "


    "You know, too?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, has this matter spread?


    One of Lu Xiang''s faces was really like this, "don''t care what others think. Do they say you can''t get in if you don''t get in?"


    "Brother, you go and bet for me." Ye Zhen tears for a smile, pulling Lu Xiang''s sleeve said, "all my savings on a hundred Liang, you go to bet on me, I can get into the test, a loss of 10, I won a thousand Liang."


    "You You''re putting all your savings under? " Lu Xiangzhi didn''t expect that she still wanted to bet.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a Cu, a face aggrieved form, "does elder brother also think I take an examination not to enter?"? You look down on me


    Lu Xiangzhi said in a hurry, "how can I look down on you? Our family is the most intelligent and can definitely enter the college."


    "Then you bet me to win." Ye Zhen Shu eyebrow a smile, the clear eye is like the gem to shine brilliantly.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at her beautiful smile and was momentarily distracted. She blurted out and agreed, "OK."


    Leaf Zhen smile is brilliant, "elder brother is very good."


    "Go and rest." Lu Xiang returned to his mind and shook his head with a bitter smile. His eyes were full of doting and pride.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ye Zhen Road, with the maid into the front of the gate.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister''s back and sighed in his heart. It was not long before his sister had changed from a wild boy to a beautiful girl. He just found out that among all the girls he met, including the other sisters of the Lu family, they did not seem to be young and look good.


    I don''t know which bastard is cheaper! Lu Xiangzhi thought indignantly. When he came back to meet Lu Shiming, he could not help complaining with his father.


    Lu Shiming slapped in the past, "don''t think about everything. I can''t bear to marry your sister so quickly."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "Daddy, you are wise."


    "Don''t go and read." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    In the evening, after Ye Zhen ate away, he took Dai Mei to the hot spring pool and said happily, "I''ll go down and soak for a while, you''ll wait for me outside."


    "Miss, it''s dark now. Come back tomorrow," she said


    Ye Zhen laughs and says with a smile, "today looking for a carriage to bump up and down for most of the day, my whole body bones are stiff, if you don''t take a bath, you will certainly have a bad sleep tonight. If you don''t know how to swim, you can go to the small pool beside you for a bubble. This soup spring can not only eliminate fatigue, but also make the skin better."


    Dai Mei listens to the heart, but dare not really go into the water. She goes forward to untie the belt for Ye Zhen and takes off her clothes, revealing Ye Zhen''s white and moist shoulders and back.


    "Girl, do you want your head down?" Dai Mei looked at Ye Zhen''s rosy skin and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded and took down the hairpin on her head. Her black and bright hair fell like a waterfall.She was only wearing a belly bag and a pair of silk trousers that only reached the knee. There was no herbal juice on her body tonight. Her waist hair was spread out to cover her bright and white back. Her pink belly bag was wrapped with two bulging nephrites. Her waist and legs were unable to be grasped. Her slender legs slowly went into the water, and the moonlight was like a layer of moist luster on her body, Her skin is more and more shining like jade.


    Even if she is a woman, she can''t help blushing when she sees Ye Zhen like this, but she can''t find any adjectives to express the beauty she sees.


    Since when have their three girls become so beautiful?


    Ye Zhen strolls happily in the Tang spring, remembering the scene when her father taught her to swim with her second brother when she was a child.


    Her tears rolled down, things changed, and the people she loved were no longer there.


    Ye Zhen sinks into the water, the eye ache unbearable just come up again.


    "Demi, you wait outside. I''ll call you in when I''m ready." Ye Zhen sees Dai Mei standing on the edge looking at her, she doesn''t want others to see her crying appearance, send out Dai Mei.


    "Yes, three girls." Dai Mei returned to God from the surprise, put the tea in the hand aside, looked back at Ye Zhen again, this just went outside to wait.


    She''s the only one here, so there''s no scruples.


    Rebirth in her sister for so long, she is vigilant every moment to guard against life, for fear that people will see something strange, now in her once very familiar place, her mood is somewhat under control and control.


    She sank into the water again and swam across the wooden wall flexibly, which was what she used to do. The hot spring pool outside the wooden wall was much larger than that in the yard, and the surrounding scenery was more beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Beyond the wooden wall, there is another world outside.


    Ye Zhen came out of the water, eyes red to look at the familiar scenery, here is still the same as childhood memory, there is no change, she remembered when she was five years old, because her mother was disgusted and left out, she felt very aggrieved, but at home and did not dare to cry out, afraid that her mother would hate her more.


    Dad brought her here. He taught her how to swim and let her cry. Then he told her in a soft voice that her mother didn''t love her, but she didn''t untie her heart knot. In fact, she loved her very much.


    She was here at that time, sobbing, crying all her grievances. When she went back, she was already smiling.


    Now she would like to cry, and then a pair of warm hands led her home.


    But no more.


    Around the fog, Ye Zhen through the indifferent smoke, looking forward, a round of moon hung high on the top of the mountain, lighting up a cloud mountain like splashing ink around, thick clouds heavy like mountains, distant mountains and light like clouds, like clouds like mountains, fundamentally indistinguishable.


    Ye Zhen hands cover face, sad sad cry up.


    Dad, I am so painful and hard. Where are you?


    She was wrong. She knew she was wrong. She should not marry Mo Rong Zhan for her own desire. She should not even love herself for him. However, it is too late.


    She didn''t even know how to get revenge. Who could she let pay for the death of her father and brother with her status as nothing?


    Ye Zhen cried for a long time, before she cried, the grievance in the heart will also disappear, but now her heart hate and sadness why can not be reduced.


    She raised her head, looked at the still bright moon, spread her arms and swam back and forth in the hot spring pool.


    Immersed in his sorrow, Ye Zhen did not find that in the woods on the other side of the pool, there was a tall figure standing, deep and bright eyes had been staring at her.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect that he would meet such a gorgeous woman in the mountain on a whim. Although it was at night, the moonlight was bright. Moreover, he was a martial arts practitioner, and his eyes could see farther and clearer than ordinary people. He had been making soup in another pool, but he came here after hearing the cry of a woman.


    Who is this woman? Is it the official who wants to please him to be here?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he looked coldly at the woman swimming back and forth in the water like a mermaid. If he had no intention to seduce him, it would be a new move. Unfortunately, he was not the one who knew how to pity flowers and jade, or pretended to be weak and cry in front of him?


    Suddenly, the woman in the water stopped swimming. She was sitting on the stone slab in the middle of the pool. She seemed to be a little tired. She was panting. She was facing him from the side. He could clearly see the round shape of her wrapped in her belly pocket. With the breath rising and falling, what surprised him was her jade like skin. Under the moonlight, she looked like a goblin.


    There is a banshee and beautiful, Pei back to Xiangshui Mei The red face is like lotus blossom, and the skin is like coagulating fat. Lightness is not self-sustaining.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brain sea appeared such a scene, his breathing was a little heavy, his feet uncontrollably walked past.


    Ye Zhen some off strength, she sat on the slate to rest for a while, swim for so long, her mood has calmed down, the anger and sadness in the heart also suppressed, she now just want to go back to sleep, tomorrow she can be strong up.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear a subtle sound, Ye Zhen looked around doubtfully, when turning her head, she was stunned.


    At some time, a man in a black robe was standing beside the hot spring pool. His broad robe was loosely draped over his body, and his belt was only tied casually, revealing his strong and strong chest.


    The ink is bright? Ye Zhen Zheng Leng to look at him, how can he be here?


    When ye Zhen is stunned, Mo Rong Zhan has stridden into the pool, and the sound of entering water finally wakes Ye Zhen.


    She jumped into the water like a mermaid and quickly wanted to leave the place. She could not meet Mo Rong Zhan in such a situation. Absolutely not!


    Just as she was about to swim to the wooden wall, a big hand grabbed her foot and dragged her back.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to use another foot not to be buckled to kick in the past.


    She heard Mo Rong Zhan utter a dull hum, and her big hand released her feet. She immediately dived into the water, swam across the wooden wall, and called Dai Mei in panic.


    Mo Rong Zhan covered his bloody nose with one hand and looked at the wooden wall in front of him. It was the first time that a woman dared to kick him.


    This woman is not arranged to serve him. Who is she?


    He gazed for a while, then left the hot spring pool with a cold face. Soon after he left the forest, he saw Ford coming in a hurry, with his clothes in his hand.


    Mo rongzhan changed his wet robes and then returned to Chengde villa. Tang Zhen and Lu Lingzhi, who came with him to hunt, were waiting for him in the hall. Seeing him back, they all knelt down to salute.


    "Get up!" The ink is Zhan, the voice is cold, the eyes are more deep and indifferent.Lu lingzhi and Tang Zhen exchanged glances. It seems that the emperor is not in such a good mood.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" Tang Zhen looked up and saw that Mo Rong Zhan''s nose was a little red, and he couldn''t help asking for the exit in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows what Tang Zhen is wondering about. His eyes are even colder. "I''m ok. I just went out to soak a soup spring."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "this is the best time to go to the spring. If we come back from hunting tomorrow, we can have a bubble."


    What if I meet that woman again? Mo Rong Zhan thought in his heart that if he saw that woman again, he would never let her go.


    "Is there someone''s Chuang Tzu around here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "back to the emperor, the Chuang Tzu you once gave to your ministers is nearby."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, that woman is Lu family? Didn''t you mean to appear in front of him? He touched his nose, it seems not, if it is really intentional, she dare to kick him?


    Is he regarded as a disciple?


    "Just now, a bodyguard came to reply, saying that there were people from the city who lived in the Chuang Tzu. It seems that they should be Lord Lu''s family." Ford said to Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi is a Zheng, he has not returned to the Lu family for two days, did not know that Lu Shiming and Ye Zhen they came to Zhuangzi.


    Tang Zhen''s eyes lit up, "can it be your third sister?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen faintly, showing an unprecedented excited look, "Yan Zhi''s three sisters are the girl who came from the border town and won your silver whip?"


    "It''s her to go back to the emperor. Despite her small size, she won''t lose to men in hunting." Tang Zhen replied with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi felt nervous and flustered. He didn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to see him die.


    "Tell her to hunt tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan calmly orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When ye Zhen comes back to the house, he is still panting for breath.


    "Three girls, have a cup of tea." Dai Mei poured a cup of tea and saw the pale look of Ye Zhen. She was also scared, "girl, are you OK, have you been soaking too long?"


    How can Dai Mei think that Ye Zhen is to slip out to be scared, she just guard in the outside, because it is too tired, can not help but take a nap, vaguely heard three girls calling her, she suddenly woke up.


    Ye Zhen drank a cup of tea to suppress surprise, "I''m ok, just It''s been in the water for too long. "


    "Three girls, the maid will dry your hair for you." Daimei said that she felt guilty and shouldn''t take a nap. If she had gone in early to remind the three girls, she would not have been soaking for too long.


    Dai Mei takes a dry towel to dry Ye Zhen''s hair. Ye Zhen leans on the soft couch and embraces the soft quilt with both hands. However, she remembers the scene just now in her mind.


    What would happen if she had just been caught by Mo Rong Zhan? Will he recognize her? Now she is more and more like her former appearance. If he knew that she was also the daughter of Ye family, would he order to kill her?


    Ye Zhen hit a shiver, fortunately, not caught by him, she is not afraid of death, but do not want to die at this time, at least to wait for her revenge to die.


    But isn''t he supposed to be in the palace? Why is it here?


    Chengde villa is near here. Is he from Chengde villa? Lu Lingzhi should follow him.


    The more Ye Zhen thinks of Mo Rong Zhan, the more depressed he feels, he simply shakes his head and doesn''t want to.


    "Three girls, is the maid too hard?" Dai Mei shakes her head at seeing Ye Zhen, and asks in a hurry.


    "No, I''m thinking about things. You go on." Leaf Zhen light ground says, already some sleepy ground closes an eye.


    Ye Zhen also did not know when to sleep in the past, the body more a soft silk quilt, Dai Mei after guarding her side, a whole night did not dare to look at her, for fear that she fell off the soft couch.


    "Am I asleep here?" Ye Zhen had no dream last night, sleeping was actually very comfortable. Seeing the green shadow at the moment of Dai Mei, he knew that the maid had guarded her for a night.


    Daimei said with a smile, "last night, the girl went to sleep after talking. The maid didn''t ask you to get up when you were sleeping heavily. I went to fetch water to wash your face."


    Ye Zhen nodded and went to the mirror after changing her clothes. Looking at the little girl with delicate eyebrows and frosty skin, she laughed happily and remembered that she met with Mo Rong Zhan last night, and the smile on her face faded.


    Dai Mei quickly drew water in, followed by a small maid, the little maid looked up and saw Ye Zhen, the whole person was in a daze.


    "Girl, wash your face first." Dai Mei looked at the girl and laughed with pride. The three girls in her family were so amazing.


    However, she remembered that when she saw the three girls for the first time, she didn''t realize that she would become so beautiful in the future.


    After Ye Zhen washed and gargle, she said to Daimei, "don''t you serve me this morning. You go back to sleep for a while, otherwise, where can hold on all day."


    "How can I do that? When the girl takes her lunch break, I''ll take a nap." Dai Mei said.


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll read and write with Mr. Shan. I don''t need you around. If I want to make people, I''ll let the little maid do it well." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Dai Mei can only answer down and explain the little maid some things to pay attention to, and then retired to rest.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen asked the little maid with a smile.


    "Back to Back to the girl, the maid''s name is Xiao Yin. " Little silver nervously returned.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "Dai Mei is not in, you stay here as an attendant today."


    "Yes, girl," she said


    "Well, you go down first. You will be called in if you have something to do." Ye Zhen said, will send down the small silver.


    After breakfast, she took out the juice and smeared it on her face, but this time she didn''t use much. She looked a little white and ruddy than yesterday, but she didn''t have the thrilling feeling in the water last night.


    Just when I was about to find Mr. Shan, I saw Lu Xiangzhi stride over. There was still Lu Lingzhi?


    How could he be here? Oh, Mo Rong Zhan is in Chengde villa, and Lu Lingzhi must be there.


    "Young." Lu Xiangzhi came over with a smile, "big brother is coming. Would you like to ask us to go hunting in the mountains together?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Ling''s one eye faintly, would you like to Lapel a gift, "elder brother, do you also come to Zhuangzi to soak soup spring?"


    Lu Xiangzhi explained with a smile, "elder brother is not from Chuang Tzu, he is I went hunting with others in the mountains. I heard that we were in Chuang Tzu, so I came here to call on us. My father has already agreed to let us go. "


    She doesn''t want to go! Ye Zhen knew that if she went, she would meet Mo Rong Zhan, "brother, I have to learn etiquette from Mr. Shan today. It''s not a few days before I have to take an exam. I can''t be distracted any more. Otherwise, there will be no more 120 Liang.""What a hundred taels?" Lu Lingzhi asked suspiciously.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughs and tells Lu Lingzhi about 100 Liang.


    "Since Yaoyao doesn''t want to go, I don''t have to. I''ll go with your fourth brother. I''ll get you a rabbit." Lu Lingzhi doesn''t want her sister to go. If she still wants to be young as she did when she just came from the border town, she''s black and thin, but she looks like this now In addition to the skin color is not as white as Shuanger, but all the eyebrows are exquisite and beautiful. Who knows if the emperor will be moved.


    With Shuanger''s temperament, if the emperor really likes Yaoyao, Yaoyao will not have a good life even if he is afraid to enter the palace. What he is most afraid of is that someone recognizes that she looks the same as Ye Zhen. How should he explain it then? Maybe the emperor will misunderstand.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile and said to Lu Xiangzhi, "brother, you go, I''ll wait for you in Chuang Tzu."


    Lu Xiang see sister really do not want to go, also do not force her, "good, then we go first."


    Lu lingzhi and Lu Xiangzhi came to the mountain to meet with Mo Rong Zhan. Tang Zhen didn''t see his three sisters. He was disappointed and said, "Xiang Zhi, why didn''t your sister come?"


    "Jingning Hou, my sister wants to study with her husband. She can''t come today. If you want to win back the silver whip, you''d better wait for another time." Lu Xiangzhi didn''t know who the man next to Tang Zhen was. He felt that the man was calm and restrained, but had a kind of dignity that people could not directly look at. He was a little timid.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, more and more sure that the woman met last night is Lu family three girls, since it is Lu family, he will reduce three points even if he is more interested.


    There are already Lu Shuanger in the palace. No more girls from the Lu family can enter the palace. Otherwise, the Lu family will be highly praised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The mountain forest here is different from that in Baihuayuan. As a royal hunting ground, it is not only heavily guarded, but also has more and more prey.


    Lu Lingzhi let his younger brother follow him closely, for fear that he might get lost accidentally.


    He looked up at the tall and straight figure in front of him. He also had some doubts in his heart. Last night, he found that the emperor''s nose was a little strange, as if some red. After a look this morning, he found that it was a little swollen.


    What happened to the emperor last night? Lu Lingzhi quietly asked his eunuch Ford. Unfortunately, Ford''s mouth was too strict and refused to reveal a word.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed in his heart. He didn''t worry about anything. He was afraid that the emperor would see Yaoyao. If he went home again these two days, he would not let him come to Zhuangzi.


    In fact, he may be thinking more, Mo Rong Zhan simply does not know what Ye Zhen looks like, with the degree of his aversion to the Ye family, even if others say Yao Yao is like Ye Zhen, he probably won''t care.


    "Big brother, that Is it the Lord? " After Lu Xiangzhi walked for a long time, he found that the bodyguards around him were not very visible. He doubted whether there was any big man here. If you look at the way brother Tang and elder brother are respectful to the man in front of him, he can guess the identity of each other.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded faintly and said to him in a low voice, "since the emperor does not want to show his identity, you should not know."


    "Oh Lu Xiangzhi was a little excited, but he didn''t expect that he would have the chance to face the saint.


    Along the way, Mo Rong Zhan seemed a little silent. Lu Lingzhi obviously felt that the master was not in a good mood. Before last night, he was in a good mood.


    Mo Rong Zhan was a bit gloomy. After he entered the hunting ground, he asked everyone to go hunting. He had a lot of rewards for the most.


    Lu Lingzhi said to his younger brother with a smile, "go ahead and fight today."


    "If the third sister came, she would like it very much." Lu Xiangzhi still thinks of his sister.


    "It''s good not to come." Lu Xiangzhi sighed in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    When the sun was about to set, the hunting talent came back to camp. Mo Rong Zhan beat a black bear, and the bodyguards of his entourage cheered loudly.


    The face of Mo Rong Zhan is beautiful and indifferent finally shows a smile.


    "Make a fire and we''ll have a barbecue tonight!" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Although Lu Xiangzhi wanted to keep the barbecue, it was a rare chance to get close to the emperor. Although he could only watch from a distance, he still wanted to send a rabbit and a deer to his sister.


    "Little four, what are you thinking?" Suddenly the shoulder was patted, Tang Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Brother Tang." Lu Xiangzhi laughed. "I promised my sister that I would give her a rabbit, and this is a deer cub just caught in the woods. She should like it."


    Tang Zhen''s eyes brightened, "well, I''ll go back with you, take the things to the third sister, and then come back."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and tell the emperor." Tang Zhen said, turned around and went to the tent where Mo Rong Zhan rested.


    Mo Rong Zhan is changing his clothes. He has the blood from hunting black bear. When he hears Tang Zhen''s request, he is silent for a moment, and then nods, "go, don''t delay the time."


    Knowing that the emperor said not to delay drinking with the big guy for a while, Tang Zhen laughed and took Lu Xiangzhi to Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain.


    When Lu Lingzhi found out that they were missing, they could not find the figure.


    It''s not far from the hunting ground to Wenquan Chuang Tzu. It only takes half an hour to ride. Lu Xiangzhi dismounts outside the second gate, and two boys come to lead their horses.


    Vaguely seems to hear the sound of music, Lu Xiangzhi asked a servant to come and ask, "where are the master and the wife?"


    "The fourth young master, the third master and the third lady are all roasting in the garden." The servant replied.


    Barbecue? Lu Xiangzhi looked at the Tang Zhen beside him in a puzzled way, "elder brother Tang, or you can go with me to have a look."


    Tang Zhen couldn''t get it. He said, "let''s go. I''ll give Lord Lu San a gift."


    Lu Xiang''s heart is silent, you are Jingning Hou, his father is a small Hanlin, who in the end to whom to see the ceremony ah.


    Before he got to the garden, he heard the sound of drums and zither. Lu Xiangzhi thought that no one in his family knew how to play the piano. His father did, but he didn''t listen to him.


    They quickened their pace. When they were at the gate of the garden, they could not help slowing down.


    On the grass in the garden, a bonfire is burning in the middle. Lu Shiming is roasting a lamb next to him. Pei is tapping the wine bowl with his chopsticks. The piano sound is played by Mr. Shan. As for the drum sound


    Lu Xiangzhi and Tang Zhen''s eyes fell on the dancing girl in the middle. She was wearing a long red skirt and a small drum tied around her waist. She danced with the sound of the piano. She had a bright smile on her face. When the music was soft, she moved slowly like a cloud. Her hands touched the drum face lightly. The sound of the piano was high. She whirled around like a whirlwind, and her hands, eyes and body techniques were all in line with the piano and drum, The red dress was dancing in the wind.The Pearl tassels spin, the stars shake, the flowers and vines shake, and the dragons and snakes move.


    Tang Zhen''s heart beat faster, his eyes burning at the beautiful girl, only to feel that it was a fairy who fell into the world accidentally. He even became cautious about breathing, for fear that it would disturb her and make her leave the world.


    Lu Xiangzhi did not have such a mind. He looked at it for a while and immediately applauded.


    The sound of the piano did not break because of Lu Xiangzhi, and Ye Zhen continued to dance. She laughed at Lu Xiang''s brilliance, and the drum became playful and brisk.


    Seeing Tang Zhen, Lu Shiming stood up and saluted.


    Tang Zhen turned his sight back from Ye Zhen and returned to Lu Shiming, "Lord Lu, don''t be polite. It''s my Marquis who bothers me."


    Ye Zhen this just found that there is a Tang Zhen beside Lu Xiang Zhi, she had to stop, the little maid next to see her stop, immediately carrying the Pearl shoes to put on her.


    Tang Zhen the corner of the eye does not feel meaning to aim at one eye, see Ye Zhen white if jade lotus foot, a heart almost jumped out of throat mouth.


    He never knew I''d be so rude to a little girl.


    Lu Shiming already knew that Lu Xiangzhi was going to the hunting ground. He also guessed who was in the hunting ground. He thought his son would not come back tonight.


    "Yao Yao, you see!" Lu Xiangzhi gives Ye Zhen the deer that has just been born for a long time in his arms.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly bright, "good lovely, where did you find it?"


    "In the woods, I may have lost my parents. I''ll bring it back and keep it for you." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Zhen heart slightly warm, Lu Xiang Zhi is really love her sister, otherwise will not go where all think of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    In addition to bringing deer to Ye Zhen, Lu Xiang Zhi also has two rabbits and two pheasants. Ye Zhen gives them to the servants, and let them wash them and then take them.


    "Brother, is hunting fun today?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "It''s fun. It''s a pity you don''t go, otherwise you''ll like it." Lu Xiang said sadly with one face.


    Ye Zhen thought she would not like to go to, there are mo Rong Zhan and Lu Lingzhi, she certainly can not enjoy playing.


    "We''ll go together next time." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "well, I have to go back. My elder brother is waiting for us there."


    "Why did you come with Tang Zhen?" Ye Zhen looks at Tang Zhen who is talking with Lu Shiming.


    "Elder brother Tang is a good man. He told the emperor for me. Otherwise, I dare not come back to deliver things to you without authorization." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, "did the emperor ask you?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "what can the emperor ask me? I''ll look at it from a distance. It''s good."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nods gently, in the heart quietly relaxed tone, it seems that Mo Rong Zhan did not order to find the woman who met with him last night, so it is good.


    "Fourth, we should go back." Tang Zhen came and said to Lu Xiangzhi, but his eyes looked at Ye Zhen, "three sisters, we met again."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Jing Ning Hou, do not know whether to compare hunting with others today?"


    Tang Zhen laughed. "If the three sisters were there, they would have to try again for a while."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "do you still have silver whip can lose to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen is speechless for a while. He may not lose every time!


    Lu Xiangzhi felt that his sister was a little unkind and said with a light cough, "sister, let''s go first."


    Tang Zhen felt that he would rather eat roast mutton with the people of the Lu family here, and he didn''t want to go back.


    "Brother, be careful." Ye Zhen said to Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Third sister, why do you only care about your fourth brother?" At least he gave her the only silver whip in the world.


    Ye Zhen just lightly stare at him one eye, "Jing Ning Hou, walk slowly not to send."


    "Brother Tang, don''t be surprised. My sister is like this. She always talks big or not."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shiming and Pei exchanged glances, and they sent Tang Zhen to the door with a smile.


    Tang Zhenke politely invited them back, "Lord Lu, you don''t have to send him off. Yanzhi and I are brothers. You are his third uncle, and that''s my third uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shiming thought that he didn''t dare to answer the third uncle of Jingning Hou.


    Ye Zhen but no matter how Tang Zhen please Lu Shiming, she sat down beside Mr. Shan, "Mr. Qin plays very well."


    Mr. Shan did not answer her words, just gaze at Ye Zhen, "your dance is good, rhythm is also very good, you really don''t know how to play the piano?"


    How can a person who doesn''t know how to use drums to respond to her piano?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when I was in the border town before, there was a dance group near my home. At that time, I would go to see them learn to practice dance every day. In fact, I also practiced quietly."


    Mr. Shan picked her eyebrows lightly and didn''t believe Ye Zhen''s words, but in addition to this, she couldn''t find a more suitable reason. When she saw the girl''s dancing posture today, she suddenly felt that the student had many secrets that she didn''t know. Maybe there were talents that others didn''t know.


    "Who was that man just now?" Mr. Shan asked in a low voice. She had not been in Kyoto for a long time, and she didn''t go out to socialize when she just came back. She didn''t know that the most popular Tang Zhen in Kyoto is Jingning Hou.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "is Mr. Jing Ning Hou? He is an orphan. It is said that he has been with Mo Rong Zhan since he was a child. This time the new emperor ascended the throne, he was granted the title of marquis Jingning. "


    Although there is no big family support, but such a person is easier to get the emperor''s trust, at least to ensure the three generations of wealth and glory, Kyoto want to marry his girls still can form a long line.


    Mr. Shan said in a cold voice, "I think he is too concerned about you. If you know how to love yourself, just listen to my advice. There are few words that men in the world can believe. They are the coldest and least sexual since ancient times."


    Ye Zhen knows that Mr. Shan is worried that she has been cheated, "Mr. rest assured, students naturally know the depth."


    "Just know." Single Mr. also did not say too much, see Ye Zhen understand her words, no longer say.


    Lu Shiming and his wife are back at the same time, and the lamb has been roasted.


    The herbal juice on Ye Zhen''s face was washed by sweat. Under the care of the bonfire, the skin on her face was as bright as jade, with a kind of pure and extremely beautiful.


    "Young..." Lu Shiming seemed to find her daughter''s change on the first day and was surprised to be speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen is cutting mutton, heard Lu Shiming calling her, she raised her head with a smile.


    Lu Shiming found that this daughter has become so beautiful today. In his impression, Yaoyao is just like a wild boy. When did she become so beautiful?"It''s OK. Eat more." Lu Shiming was surprised and happy, but more worried.


    She looks so good-looking, as long as she appears, she will attract other people''s attention. If her parents saw her, would they recognize her?


    Lu Shiming has an impulse to hide her daughter in the boudoir and not let her go out. But after all, it''s just thinking about it. If you really want to lock up her daughter, it will be him who can''t stand it.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Lu Shiming is thinking about. She gets Pei''s approval and drinks several cups of fruit wine with Mr. Shan. However, the amount of wine is too poor. She just drinks a few cups and gets drunk.


    Pei asked the maid to send her back, and finally only Pei and Mr. Shan had a drink under the moon.


    When Lu Xiangzhi and Tang Zhen returned to the hunting ground, they were already drinking and eating meat. Two bodyguards were still wrestling in the middle.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat on it, drinking and watching the bodyguards wrestling. When Lu Xiangzhi and Tang Zhen came back, he just glanced.


    Lu Xiangzhi and Tang Zhen went back to their positions only after they had a ceremony with merong town.


    "How can I come back?" Lu Lingzhi frowned and asked his brother.


    "My father and they are also barbecue. When they go back, they see three sisters dancing. Big brother, you don''t know. It''s good to see three sisters dancing." Lu Xiangzhi said that his sister became so beautiful and beautiful that he was also proud.


    Lu Lingzhi frowned and said, "dance?"


    He imagined the scene of Yao Yao dancing. His chest became stuffy. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen sitting next door. He saw that he had a giggle on his face. His eyes were not watching wrestling.


    "Yes, Mr. Shan plays the piano. He dances and plays drums. Like a fairy, elder brother Tang is stunned." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi snorted coldly. Tang Zhen is a fool now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Lu Shiming rushed back to the city in the early morning the next day. Only a few of them were left in Chuang Tzu. Lu Xiangzhi was still hunting with Lu Lingzhi, and he did not return to Zhuangzi.


    Ye Zhen has been learning etiquette and writing these days, etiquette is relatively easy to learn, she also has a foundation, that is, writing is a little difficult for her.


    It''s not that she''s afraid that she can''t write well, but that she''s worried that her writing will arouse Mr. Shan''s suspicion. She simply stopped learning to write. "Sir, writing is not something you can learn in a day or two. I''d better practice riding and shooting."


    She was not afraid that Mr. Shan would recognize that her handwriting was the same as that of Ye Zhen. During the two days in the palace, she practiced all kinds of calligraphy. She could write any word she wanted, but what she wrote was her skill and accumulated practice. She was not a talented woman. If she wrote too well, it would arouse suspicion.


    Mr. Shan agreed with her, thinking that instead of spending time on writing and reading, it was better to practice what she was good at.


    "Let''s learn to ride and shoot tomorrow." Mr. Shan said, "practice imperial skills in the morning, and then go to the garden to practice archery in the afternoon."


    Ye Zhen immediately nods to say good, the ritual music shoots imperial book number in six arts, she then as long as guarantees the ritual music shoots imperial number to pass, that certainly has no problem.


    In the evening, Dai Mei goes into the house and asks Ye Zhen whether he wants to go to the spring. Ye Zhen hesitates for a moment. Since meeting Mo Rong Zhan that day, she has not gone to the hot spring for two days. She thinks that now he should still be in the hunting ground. She is really moved.


    "Go soak for a while." Ye Zhen said, she has been afraid to eat Lingquan these days, she is afraid to change too thoroughly, when it will be when ghosts.


    However, when she was drinking that day, she dropped a drop into the pot quietly. The couple Lu Shiming and Mr. Shan drank it. The next day, they looked much better, but they were not like her. They were completely different.


    Maybe it''s the dose problem. She took a drop on her own, and they shared a drop equally among three people, so she just changed her complexion?


    Ye Zhen also does not understand, she does not dare to use these spiritual springs at will now, but will still adhere to a little bit of water when bathing and washing face.


    At night, Ye Zhen came to the hot spring pool again. This time, she didn''t let Demi go out, so she waited beside her. She didn''t swim out of the wooden wall any more. She just got up when she felt comfortable and tired.


    The next day, Ye Zhen came to the garden to practice archery. What she wore was a new dress made not long ago. She wore a sword sleeve riding dress specially for her riding. The red riding dress made her look more heroic. She did not wipe herbal juice on her face, and her hair was simply pulled up.


    Mr. Shan saw her simple and generous dress, and showed a satisfied smile on her face. Although Lu Yaoyao was not as amazing as Ye Zhen, she still had talent in dressing and knew how to show her most beautiful side.


    "Sir, how many steps did you take in archery Ye Zhen pretends not to understand to ask a way.


    Mr. Shan said, "twenty steps, you can start with 30 steps."


    Ye Zhen holds the bow and arrow that cooperates with her wrist, she looks at the target in front of her, pulls the full bow string, releases the arrow.


    Straight in the heart!


    It seems that there is no need to worry about archery. Mr. Shan thought in his heart that riding skills can also pass the test. As long as no one deliberately makes trouble at that time, it is not difficult for Lu Yaoyao to enter the women''s college.


    Now she is worried that the new emperor in the end remember Ye Zhen, she is inquired about, Mo Rong Zhan left Kyoto the next day after his wedding, has never seen Ye Zhen, perhaps, he has not known what she was born like.


    What she gambles is that Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know Ye Zhen''s appearance at all. Therefore, he will be surprised to see Lu Yaoyao. More importantly, Lu Yaoyao is not surnamed ye, and has no deep hatred with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Sir, sir?" Ye Zhen has already shot out the arrow in the hand, looking back to see Mr. Shan in a daze, she called a few words did not respond.


    Single Mr. returns to God, looking at Ye Zhen to smile next, "how?"


    "Sir, why don''t you go back to your house and have a rest. My brother should be back in the afternoon, and then he will accompany me to ride a horse." Ye Zhen thought that Mr. Shan was tired and wanted to ask her to go back first.


    Mr. Shan was about to say no, but Pei came in flustered. "Yaoyao, someone just came to deliver a message. He said that your elder brother fell off his horse and broke his foot. Now he is in Chuang Tzu. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Brother, are you ok?" Ye Zhen is surprised, she does not have any hatred to Lu Xiangzhi, on the contrary, is very grateful to him to Yaoyao so good, so she hopes from the bottom of her heart that he can live well.


    Pei said, "I don''t know, Yaoyao. I don''t trust your brother. I have to see it myself."


    Ye Zhen thought of her spirit spring can heal, immediately said, "Niang, I go with you."


    "Good!" Pei Shi didn''t think so much, just wanted to have someone to accompany her.


    Mr. Shan frowned and looked at their mother and daughter, and finally did not stop Ye Zhen from visiting Lu Xiangzhi with him.In order to save time, Pei did not let people prepare the carriage, but prepared two horses.


    The bodyguard who came to report the news was still waiting for them outside. He was surprised to see Pei''s leading a delicate little girl out together. He did not start until the little girl got on the horse neatly.


    Ye Zhen with him to fight horse gallop, looking at the surrounding scenery, she more and more has a kind of not too good premonition.


    This is not the way to the hunting ground, but to Chengde villa!


    She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have followed. What if she met Mo Rong Zhan?


    Ye Zhen thought how to find an excuse to go back, but her excuse has not found out, Chengde villa has arrived.


    Just got off the horse, saw Lu Xiangzhi stride out.


    "Niang, Yaoyao, why are you here?" Lu Xiangzhi was going to go back to Zhuangzi to report a news, but he came out of it and saw his mother and sister.


    Ye Zhen stares holding the arm of white cloth and the foot that walks freely, "did you break a foot?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "it was the elder brother who fell off the horse in order to save me. The leg of his left foot was fractured..."


    Pei Shi saw that Lu Xiangzhi was ok, and was relieved, "how is your elder brother now? Can you take us to see him? "


    Ye Zhen heart a thousand do not want to go, Lu Ling''s death is better, knew she would not come.


    "Yes, big brother is resting. Mother, I''ll take you there." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Pei Shi returns to Ye Zhen to say, "die young, go."


    "Mother, why don''t I go back first?" Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Pei said, "your elder brother was injured to save your brother. Let''s go and see him."


    Ye Zhen reluctantly followed Pei''s back, "um."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The imperial doctor has just connected the broken bone to Lu lingzhi and is lying in bed in the room. Ye Zhen has heard Lu Xiangzhi say the process of things on the way.


    When Lu Xiangzhi was out hunting this morning, he ran in front of him. Suddenly, the horse sitting down was frightened and ran straight to the cliff beside him. Lu Lingzhi was right beside him, so he jumped off the horse and caught Lu Xiangzhi. Both of them were OK. However, the horse fell down the mountain, Lu Xiangzhi hurt his hand and his foot was broken.


    If Lu Lingzhi hadn''t saved Lu Xiangzhi, I''m afraid Lu Xiangzhi would have fallen down the mountain with his horses and men.


    After listening to Lu Xiangzhi''s words, Ye Zhen was not so unwilling,


    "big brother, my mother came to see you." Before Lu Xiangzhi entered the room, he called out.


    Two imperial doctors came out with the medicine box. Lu Xiangzhi asked them about Lu Lingzhi in a hurry. He was relieved when he learned that there was no serious problem.


    Pei said with a smile, "it''s OK to have nothing to do, but it''s going to hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. I still want your elder brother to have a good rest."


    Is saying, there is a young man wearing a dark purple robe from inside out, eyes see Ye Zhen when light up, "three sisters!"


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "Jing Ning Hou."


    Tang Zhen realized his gaffe, and quickly met Pei with a smile, "Madame Lu, do you come to visit Yanzhi?"


    Pei recognized that Tang Zhen was a man who had been to Zhuangzi two days ago. "I heard that he was injured, so I want to come and have a look."


    "It''s in there. Mrs. Lu, I''ll take you in." When speaking, the eye also did not forget to aim at Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen only when not aware of his sight, eyes only staring at the ground looking for gold, as if others said nothing about her.


    Tang Zhen takes Pei''s family and them into the room. Lu Ling in the room has already heard the voice of the outside. However, he can''t get to the bed now, so he has to work hard inside.


    As soon as he saw Pei''s and Pei''s coming in, he immediately said, "Auntie, why are you here? I''m fine. It''s just a little injury. You go back. "


    Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t gone back yet. When he arrives at Chengde villa, what should he do in case of meeting him?


    Pei took a look at him. He sat down on the other side of the bed and examined his injured leg. "All of them have broken their legs. They also say that they have minor injuries. Really, can I not be relieved if I don''t come?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen again. He was surprised. He didn''t see him for a few days. Yaoyao has changed so much. Where else did he look like when he came back from the border town? Now he looks like a delicate little girl.


    "Third aunt, the emperor asked me to stay here for a few days, and then I will go back when the wound is better." Lu Lingzhi took his sight back and calmed his heart.


    Pei said, "three aunts stay here to take care of you these days. Don''t be busy refusing. Although there are imperial doctors, they are not as careful as women."


    Lu Ling said with a bitter smile, "three aunts, there are maids here."


    "Maids don''t know medicine. Don''t forget that your third aunt is still a doctor." Pei said that in addition to her gratitude and guilt to Lu Lingzhi, how could he have been hurt if it wasn''t for her son.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips in her heart, and she would never stay here to take care of Lu Lingzhi, take care of him to death!


    Lu Lingzhi knew that she could not persuade Pei, so she said in a low voice, "the third aunt is so sorry for her nephew. But the third sister is about to take the exam, so she should not stay here. Let the fourth younger brother send her back first."


    Pei Shi looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, thought is can''t let the daughter follow here, still want to go back to learn lessons with Mr. Shan.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "the fourth younger brother is also injured. Let me send my sister back."


    Lu Lingzhi calmly gazed at him, "how can I trouble you, Jingning Hou?"


    "No trouble, no trouble." Tang Zhen waved his hand with a smile. It was a job he could not get.


    "Mother, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen whispered to Pei.


    Lu Lingzhi looks at her. She hasn''t seen him since she came in. Is she still angry with him? Just because he didn''t allow her to go to the women''s college, did the girl hate him?


    Pei didn''t find Ye Zhen''s strange attitude towards Lu Lingzhi. She only thought it was Ye Zhen who was not familiar with her elder brother, so she didn''t know how to care. She looked at Tang Zhen and said, "Lord, we are young. Please send it back."


    Tang Zhen immediately said, "Madame Lu San, don''t worry. I will send her home."


    "Mother, I''ll send you out." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Lu Lingzhi gave Tang Zhen a warning look.


    Tang Zhen only when did not see, attentively said to Ye Zhen, "three younger sister, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen can''t wait to leave this ghost place, smell speech immediately went out, as if there were evil spirits chasing her.


    "Yao Yao, why did you go so fast?" Lu Xiangzhi caught up with her, stretched out his uninjured hand and held her, "how can you not care about elder brother''s injury just now in the house?"


    "No, I have asked all the women I want to ask. I have nothing to ask, so I didn''t ask." Ye Zhen opens a pair of clear innocent eyes to say.Brother Lu Xiangzhi always frowns at her sister, who is indifferent.


    Tang Zhen only looked at them with a smile behind them. Now he felt that Ye Zhen looked good-looking, and even her voice was like the sounds of nature.


    "I''ll tell you when I go back!" Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, this is not really a place to talk to my sister.


    Ye Zhen showed a sweet smile, Jiao soft ground said, "brother, you don''t think too much, good to heal, your hand hurt heavy? I''ll look at the wound


    If the injury is too serious, she will get a drop of spiritual spring, and tomorrow will certainly get better.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "it''s just rubbed by a stone. It''s skin injury. It''s not in the way."


    Ye Zhen took out a bottle of wound medicine when she came from her arms, she added Lingquan in it, "this is what I brought from home, you use this when you change dressing tonight."


    "No, the emperor has given me some medicine. It must be better than our family." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    "You don''t like my medicine?" Ye Zhen wrongly glared at Lu Xiang, as if he nodded immediately to cry out the same.


    Lu Xiangzhi was most afraid to see his sister drop the golden beans. "Hey, I didn''t say that. I''ll use your medicine tonight, OK?"


    "Don''t look down upon my medicine. It must be better than the one given by the emperor." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "Well, we are the best." Lu Xiangzhi laughed.


    Tang Zhen looked at Lu Xiangzhi with envy. If his three sisters were willing to give him special prescriptions, he would carry them on his body every day.


    Ye Zhen suddenly thought of a thing, "brother, how can your horse suddenly get out of control?"


    (thanks to yunyun for organizing the book review area for me, and jiagenha for the vice moderator)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Lu Xiang Zhi hears Ye Zhen to ask so, facial expression is tiny a Zheng, "Yao Yao, what do you mean by this word?"


    Ye Zhen said, "the horse you ride is Chengde Mountain Villa. Who are the horses of this villa riding for? It must not be specially prepared for you. How could it happen that your horse had an accident? Don''t the people in the stable know how to take care of the horses? I haven''t checked before. Is that ok? "


    Lu Xiangzhi was asked a Leng a Leng, in his simple life, never thought even riding a horse can be involved in conspiracy, "you mean, someone is trying to kill me?"


    Ye Zhen thinks her brother is really good simple good naive, "not harm you, I think you may have become a ghost for death."


    It''s not that she looks down on Lu Xiangzhi, but who knows who he is, a candidate who has just passed the rural examination. Is it worth some figure in Chengde villa to frame him?


    Tang Zhen shocked to see Ye Zhen, did not expect that this little girl can only with a few words to think through these critical joints, she is really just a little girl raised in the border town?


    Lu Xiangzhi has been silly, he really did not think so much, thought it was just an accident.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "you just don''t know what it is, others will go to check it, and you will recuperate peacefully."


    "What the third sister said was that this matter would have been found out." Tang Zhen said in a deep voice that since Lu Lingzhi''s accident, he has already started to investigate. Originally, he wanted to hide Lu Xiangzhi, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the little girl.


    Hearing Tang Zhen''s words, Lu Xiangzhi understood that his sister was right. He was shocked beyond words.


    Ye Zhen sighs in his heart. With the current situation of the Lu family, Lu Xiang Zhi will certainly become an official in the future. His temperament is simple. If he really comes to the officialdom, he is afraid to suffer losses. Now let him contact these dark means first, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said, still don''t forget to tell him, "remember to use my medicine to apply wound in the evening."


    Lu Xiangzhi pursed his lips and nodded, "well."


    Tang Zhen sent Ye Zhen out of Chengde villa. After he got on the horse, he just looked at her and asked, "three sisters, how do you know that horse has problems?"


    "Isn''t that an easy question to think of?" Leaf Zhen light ground asks a way.


    Is it easy? Lu Xiangzhi thought it was an accident.


    "In fact, you don''t have to send me, just cry. I can go back by myself." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say, she doesn''t really want to have too much intersection with the people around Mo Rong Zhan, especially those who have the Gong from the dragon.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "how can I do that? I promised Mrs. Lu San that she would send you back to Zhuangzi."


    Ye Zhen eyeground flashed a touch of displeasure, "whatever you want!"


    When I was ready to leave, I saw a group of people coming from the mountain road not far away. They should be bodyguards.


    Who goes out with so many bodyguards?


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, and soon understood who was coming.


    Tang Zhen dismounted from the horse again and said with a smile, "the emperor is back. The third sister, hurry down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen regrets that she didn''t leave early. She doesn''t want to meet Mo Rong Zhan.


    She came down from the horse and stood directly behind Tang Zhen, hoping that he could stop her. Finally, Mo rongzhan would not recognize that she was the one who kicked him in the hot spring pool that day.


    Mo Rong Zhan is just behind those bodyguards. Dressed in Black Embroidered gilt edged riding clothes, he looks straight and handsome, his clear face is indifferent and cold, his dark and deep eyes don''t see Ye Zhen, he only sees Tang Zhen standing by the road.


    He was wondering what Tang Zhen was doing outside the villa instead of investigating who was acting on Lu Xiangzhi''s horse?


    He stopped in front of Tang Zhen. He lowered his eyes and saw the woman standing behind Tang Zhen with her head down. The woman was wearing a pink plum blossom flower tight gown with sleeves and sleeves, and a plum blossom skirt under a cigarette cage. She stood behind Tang Zhen with her head down, showing only a thin white neck.


    "I will see the emperor." Tang Zhen kneels down on one knee, the leaf Zhen that stands behind him completely exposed in the sight of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen low head followed kneeling, closed eyes not to see the man riding on the horse.


    She was afraid that one glance would reveal the hatred in her eyes.


    "Get up, why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is cold and low, and her deep eyes are staring at Ye Zhen. This woman seems to be familiar with her eyes, much like the person she saw by the hot spring pool that night.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "back to the emperor, this is Yanzhi''s third younger sister. Knowing that her elder brother is injured, she came to visit her brother. Yanzhi''s three aunts stayed to take care of her and sent Lu San back."


    The heartbeat of Ye Zhen follows quicken, this is her rebirth, face Mo Rong Zhan so close for the first time, she has no preparation at all, can Mo Rong Zhan recognize her?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes looked at Ye Zhen in a deep way, "Lu''s three girls?"


    Ye Zhen buried his head lower and pretended to be timid.


    Tang Zhen was also worried at this time. He knew how attractive Yaoyao was to other people''s eyes. If What if the emperor wanted to take her into the palace?He was a little nervous and afraid. His body was slightly on one side, blocking half of Ye Zhen''s body. He raised his head and said with a smile to Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, Miss Lu San has just come back from the border city. It''s hard to avoid being timid in the face of the emperor. Please don''t blame the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Tang Zhen lightly. Does he think that blocking the girl Lu San can stop anything? In the eyes of these officials, would he be confused by beauty? Even if Lu San looks beautiful, as long as she is surnamed Lu, he will not put her in the palace.


    "How about the leg?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. When he was hunting, he heard about the fall of Lu Lingzhi''s brother. He intuitively thought that someone had done something to the horse. As to why Lu Xiangzhi''s horse was in trouble, we should carefully investigate it.


    Tang Zhen said, "back to the emperor, the imperial doctor has seen it. He has broken a bone and needs to stay in bed."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "I know."


    As soon as he looked around, he saw the woman who had been drooping her head and did not speak any more. He looked at her slender figure and hid behind Tang Zhen. It seemed that he was really afraid to see him.


    That day, she didn''t know that he was the man in the hot spring pool, did she? Now such timidity, but because he is the emperor.


    "Go Mo Rong Zhan has lost the idea to let Ye Zhen raise his head, legs with horse back to the villa gate.


    Ye Zhen shoulder a loose, quickly turned over the horse, galloped out, do not go to tube with the Tang Zhen behind her.


    "Yao Yao, wait for me!" Tang Zhen exclaimed.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who has come to the gate of the villa, suddenly tightens the reins in his hand and looks back at the moving back figure with sharp eyes.


    Young?


    He just seemed to hear that Tang Zhen was calling this name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Until you can''t see the thin figure, Mo Rong Zhan just looked back, still shocked by the name.


    Do people have the same name or What else?


    Mo Rong Zhan has doubts in his heart. The jade pendant he gave to Yaoyao was in the hands of Lu Shuanger, but there was a girl named Yaoyao in the Lu family? This coincidence is amazing.


    He thought of the cloth scraps he saw in the dry well. How could the other girls of the Lu family get what Lu Shuanger could not get?


    Mo Rong Zhan calmly enters the bedroom and changes his clothes. This reminds him of Lu Lingzhi''s injury. Lu Lingzhi was encountered when he was in the most desperate situation. If the Lu family had not used their merchant ships and caravans to help him, his mutiny would not have been so smooth.


    Therefore, he was willing to give the Lu family glory, wealth, and love Lu Shuanger. He gave her the position of imperial concubine because of the queen in his mind There''s never been one.


    At that time, he had already thought that Lu Shuanger was a little girl at that time, but somehow, he always felt some doubts.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Shuanger has been unable to tell the secret code at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan unknowingly came to the outside of Lu Lingzhi''s house, and the people outside called out the emperor''s arrival.


    He strode in. The people in the room had already knelt down. Lu Lingzhi held the bed and wanted to come down to salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite until you get hurt. Lie down." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, seeing that the two imperial doctors were here, he inquired about Lu Lingzhi''s condition. Knowing that there was no serious problem, he let people reward them.


    Lu Lingzhi was moved and the emperor came to see him personally. "The emperor, the minister is just a minor injury, but it is a shock to you."


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at his leg lightly, "have you broken your leg or something? You''ll be recuperating in Chengde villa for the time being, and you''ll go back when you can go down to the ground. "


    "Yes, Emperor." Lu Lingzhi immediately said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks around the room and sees the woman kneeling in the corner. She thinks that is the third lady of the Lu family.


    He wanted to ask about their family, but was hindered by the presence of others.


    "Aiqing, have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Mo Rong Zhan found that he was here, and other people were not comfortable. The third lady of Lu didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Lu Ling''s busy bow his head, "send off the emperor."


    Others followed.


    Mo Rong Zhan came out of the house and was thinking about whether to go to the hot spring pool that day again. As long as he passed through the wooden wall, he could see the woman. He wanted to know whether she had died at that time.


    "Students see the emperor." Suddenly, a young man knelt down beside him.


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to his senses and stares at the young man. He is Lu Lingzhi''s younger brother, and he almost fell off the cliff with his horse.


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan spoke faintly, and his deep eyes looked at Lu Xiangzhi. "Are you Yanzhi''s younger brother, Lu Shiming''s son?"


    Lu Xiangzhi was afraid that he had just gone to the stable. After listening to his sister''s words, he couldn''t believe it. However, he didn''t know what to do when he went to the stable. He was in a daze for a long time before returning to his mind. He didn''t expect to meet the emperor when he came back.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly heavy, "how long did your family live in the border city?"


    "Back to the emperor, I have lived there ever since the students went to the border town when they were three years old." Lu Xiangzhi replied, but he had some doubts in his heart. The emperor asked what to do with this?


    "None of your family has come back?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned. In this way, his sister could not have appeared in Baihuayuan eight years ago.


    "The land is low."


    Mo Rong Zhan has a kind of faint disappointment in his heart, "go down!"


    It''s not her! It''s just because their names are similar. If Lu Shuanger took advantage of her sister''s identity, it''s impossible that Lu Shuanger didn''t even know his nickname and secret code when he was a child.


    Who was the little girl who saved him?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen in far away from Chengde villa gradually slowed down the speed of riding, she did not expect to meet Mo Rong Zhan, fortunately he did not recognize that she was the one who kicked him that day, otherwise, he did not know how he would punish her.


    Tang Zhen from behind to catch up, looking at Ye Zhen slightly pale face said, "Yao Yao, you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, secretly vows never to come to this ghost place again.


    "Are you afraid of the emperor?" Tang Zhen''s tone was a little pleased. He was very nervous just now. He was afraid that the emperor would find out the amazing beauty of Yaoyao. He was afraid that Yaoyao preferred the splendor and wealth in the palace. However, she just hid behind him with her head down, as if afraid of being seen. Therefore, his heart soared.


    Ye Zhen micro gasps breath, looked back at him one eye, "why ask so?"


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "I can see that."


    "That''s the son of heaven. Isn''t it natural to be afraid of him?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    She has never been afraid of Mo Rong Zhan. Before she died, he has always been her gentle big brother. Now, he is just the enemy she can''t hate."Your sister is not afraid." Tang Zhen said, "when we were in Weicheng, others were afraid of the emperor. Only your sister was not afraid of him. The emperor was also special to your sister. But your sister is not an ordinary woman. If you change another girl, how can you follow the emperor to fight in the army like this? Sometimes even our big men can''t stand it."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth shows a sarcastic sneer, "because Lu Shuanger once saved the emperor?"


    Tang Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "how do you know? What did your brother tell you? "


    "Chuang Tzu is ahead. Please come back to Jingning." Ye Zhen tone more indifferent.


    Why does no one remember Princess Qin? When Mo Rong Zhan lives and dies with other women, does anyone think of Ye Zhen abandoned by him in Lord Qin''s mansion?


    Princess Qin Ye Zhen It seems to have become a taboo, a memory that does not exist, no one dare to mention her again.


    How pathetic! Ye Zhen eye socket some hair sour, not easy just the hatred of the heart to press back.


    Tang Zhen aware of Ye Zhen''s sudden emotional change, he looked at her suspiciously, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Leaf Zhen light ground says, caught rein afresh, hit a horse to run to Chuang Tzu.


    Tang Zhen looked at her back and frowned, and soon ran after her.


    After a while, Ye Zhen gave the horse to the boy. Seeing that Tang Zhen didn''t seem to want to leave, she said coldly, "Jingning Hou, don''t you need to find out who did the tricks on my brother''s horse? And this leisure is here? "


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t provoke you. Why are you angry with me?" Tang Zhen looked at her helplessly and asked.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, walked forward a step, and asked him in a low voice, "when you chant how Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Shuanger share weal and woe, do you think about the abandoned Princess Qin? Have you ever thought about how she died? "


    (those who want to join the group can come in and chat with everyone. Fang Fang''s book friend group is 390914663)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Tang Zhen was surprised to see Ye Zhen. For the first time in a long time, he heard others mention Princess Qin. Now almost no one in the whole Kyoto dare to say this person in public.


    How did you know that? Isn''t she always in the border town? It''s impossible to know Princess Qin!


    "Yaoyao, you don''t know, no one in the Ye family is good, Princess Qin She''s not a good person at all Tang Zhen explained in a low voice that how the Ye family had committed so many crimes that the whole world knew that their death was a crime worthy of death.


    "Have you seen her?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, is not good person? Ha ha, "have you seen Ye Zhen? Do you know what kind of person she is? The Ye family''s people have committed many crimes. How can you be better? Is it true that the Ye family alone is guilty and all others must die? "


    Tang Zhen slightly squinted at her, "where did you hear that? Is someone talking nonsense in front of you


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she was too impulsive, should not say these in front of Tang Zhen, "Jingning Hou, it''s not early, don''t leave you with tea, walk slowly and don''t send."


    "Young!" Tang Zhen wants to reach out and hold her.


    Ye Zhen avoided his hand, cold voice said, "Jing Ning Hou, please respect yourself."


    "Don''t listen to others chewing their tongues in front of you. You have to see some things with your own eyes to know that if the Ye family is innocent, the people in Kyoto will not set off firecrackers to celebrate when they kill them." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Go away Ye Zhen angrily glared at him, turned and entered the door of Chuang Tzu.


    Tang Zhen looked at her back with a bitter smile, and was more and more sure that someone had said something in front of Yaoyao.


    Ye family


    The reason why he became an orphan is also due to the Ye family?


    What''s the purpose of the man who chews his tongue before he dies? To let Yaoyao sympathize with the Ye family is to fight against the Lu family?


    Tang Zhen felt that the problem was a little serious. He had to go back and talk to Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen ran very quickly. She was afraid that if she didn''t go again, she would say more exciting words. Yes, she knew better than anyone. How did uncle do evil and how to make the common people hate him? But what''s the relationship between these and her father and brother?


    And her? What did she leaf Zhen do again must die?


    She ran for a long time, until she was too tired to run, and her anger finally subsided. If she did not suppress her anger, she was afraid that she would burn herself.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I can''t help questioning Tang Zhen. Is it because she met Mo Rong Zhan, but Mo Rong Zhan didn''t recognize her at all?


    Ye Zhen hands cover face, she cry also can''t cry out, just feel in the heart suffer badly.


    In fact Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t recognize her, isn''t it good? At least he won''t know what she has to do with the Ye family, and it will be easier for her to get revenge in the future.


    "Three girls, are you all right?" When Dai Mei passed the garden, she saw Ye Zhen standing there in a daze, and hurried to ask.


    Ye Zhen came back to God and saw Dai Mei smile. "I''m ok. These days, three madams will stay with us and take care of them. Please go to the housekeeper of Chuang Tzu. Don''t let others come in recently."


    She knew that Tang Zhen would come to see her, but she didn''t want to see him now.


    Dai Mei answers in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen returned to the house and changed a suit of clothes to see Mr. Shan.


    When Mr. Shan heard that it was Lu Lingzhi''s injury, his eyes brightened slightly. However, she was disappointed when she heard that it was no big problem.


    "Sir, let''s live in Chuang Tzu until the college examination." Ye Zhen said, she didn''t want to go back to the city so soon.


    "Good." Mr. Shan doesn''t have a problem. It''s the same where she lives.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after returning to Chengde Mountain Villa, Tang Zhen devoted himself to investigating the runaway horses. When the results were obtained, he went to see Mo Rong Zhan. He had to make it clear to Mo rongzhan about Lu Xiangzhi''s sudden loss of control.


    "The two servants in the stable have already been taken down. At that time, the servant and the bodyguard who led the horse to Lord Lu''s brother also opened the switch and pressed questions. The minister sent people to find the horse''s body at the foot of the mountain. The horse was fed with golden leaves. The leaves looked very ordinary. The hair on the leaves was really poisonous, which would make the horse lose control and go mad. Even if the horse did not fall off the cliff, it would go mad Death. " Tang Zhen will find out the situation told Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened silently, then asked in a low voice, "do you know who ordered it?"


    Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "the boy who feeds the horse doesn''t know how this leaf came from. Wang Han, who is in charge of horse feed, disappeared this morning. The minister has sent people out to look for him. This matter I''m afraid it has something to do with the people who abolished the emperor in the previous dynasty. "


    Mo Rong Zhan did not kill the puppet emperor, but put him in confinement. However, some people still had the illusion that they could support the abolishing emperor and take back the world.


    "Then go and find out who has seen the emperor recently." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Tang Zhen Shen Sheng received orders, "I will go to check."


    "Go down!" Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand. When Tang Zhen came to the door, he suddenly stopped him, "what''s the name of Lu Lingzhi''s sister?"Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard the speech. He lowered his head slightly and said, "go back to the emperor, Miss Lu San, she Her name is Yao Yao


    "Which one?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "I heard it was The young of the peach Tang Zhen''s heart is sour. Is the emperor really interested in Yaoyao? He hasn''t had time to let Yaoyao like him. Why should he watch her enter the palace?


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped his eyes, his fingers gently clasped on the table top, "your silver whip is lost to her?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, you will lose to Miss Lu San." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Go down!" Mo Rong Zhan nods gently. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Lu Yaoyao didn''t come to Kyoto eight years ago. He couldn''t save him. Who is the girl who saved him?


    Tang Zhen looked up at Mo Rong Zhan for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be interested in his death, Tang Zhen felt a little relieved, lowered his head and hurried back down.


    He went to Lu Lingzhi''s house and met Pei''s family to deliver medicine to Lu Lingzhi.


    "Madame Lu San, you don''t need to decoct the medicine yourself, just leave it to the maids." Tang Zhen thought it was the maiden who neglected Madame Lu San, and looked coldly at the eunuch who served.


    The eunuch quickly explained, "Marquis, I told Mrs. Lu the same thing, just..."


    Pei''s smile way, "is I want to go decocting medicine, others are not as skilled as I am."


    When Lu Ling took the medicine, Pei left with a smile.


    Only Lu lingzhi and Tang Zhen were left in the room.


    "Did you find out?" Lu Lingzhi asked Tang Zhen with a smile.


    "It''s something to do with the man in the confinement. It''s probably meant to deal with you." Tang Zhen said, "as for who ordered it, we have to check again. I have another thing to ask you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Lu Lingzhi''s expression of Tang Zhen was heavy. He thought that it was this crazy horse out of control. There was something else hidden about it. He could not help but become serious.


    "What''s the matter, you ask, is there any problem with the horse?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Tang Zhen gently shook his head, "it has nothing to do with this matter, it has something to do with Yaoyao."


    Speaking of Yaoyao, Lu Lingzhi frowned, "what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "Did you really live in the border town since you were a child? Does she know people from the Ye family? She seems to I have different feelings for the Ye family. " Because ye family is a sensitive word, Tang Zhen''s voice is very light.


    Before seeing Yaoyao''s appearance, the Ye family has no meaning to Lu Lingzhi, except that he feels some shame to the woman who was poisoned by him. However, Yaoyao looks too much like Ye Zhen, so he has an inexplicable resistance to the Ye family and doesn''t want to have any involvement.


    "Yaoyao has lived in the border town since he was a child, and he doesn''t know the people of Ye family at all." Lu Lingzhi asked coldly.


    Tang Zhen then will today Ye Zhen with his words said with Lu Lingzhi simple once again, "..." She seems to be very familiar with Ye Zhen, you go to check, is there anyone in front of Yao Yao to chew the root of the tongue


    Young and Ye Zhen Does she know that she looks like Ye Zhen? Sorry as like as two peas every hour and moment, Lu Lingzhi had a smile on her face. So he had a sister who was exactly the same as her. He reminded him all the time what he had done to the woman.


    "I know who it is." Lu Ling said in a low voice, "Mr. Yao Yao''s side is the former teacher of Ye Zhen."


    Tang Zhen suddenly stood up and said, "it turns out that the woman is playing tricks. I''ll take care of her!"


    Lu Lingzhi called him, "Shan Shi is the legitimate daughter of a single family, even if she is a widow now As long as she is alive, you can''t touch her. "


    "Then let her continue to encourage her to die?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "I''ll talk to Yao Yao." Lu Lingzhi sighs, no wonder Yaoyao is always cold to him, because he sympathizes with the Ye family, so he thinks he is the executioner?


    Tang Zhen looked at him, "how do I feel that Yaoyao doesn''t like you very much. If you talk to her, she can listen to you?"


    Lu Ling''s face sank, because she had to admit that Tang Zhen was telling the truth. Yaoyao would not listen to him at all. Maybe because of him, she would not believe it even more.


    "I''ll go and tell her." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "if she knew about our Tang family, she would understand that ye family had more than deserved death."


    Lu Lingzhi glanced at him faintly. He knew what Tang Zhen meant to Yaoyao. He said, "you should stay away from Yaoyao. She is my third uncle''s daughter. Although she is my sister, she is still separated by a layer. My third uncle may not want to marry Yaoyao into the marquis."


    Tang Zhen was not annoyed when she was seen through. "I have no parents. I don''t have to serve the whole family in the future. I just have to live a good life with me. I can''t bear to go to other women to hurt her. How can Lord Lu San disagree?"


    He is the most suitable young man in the world to marry.


    Lu Lingzhi felt irritable in his heart. "That also has to die. She wants to enter the women''s college. Even if she wants to talk about marriage, it will be two years later."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "that''s just right. During these two years, I can get familiar with Yaoyao first."


    He likes to die young, hoping to be able to make love with her. If she doesn''t like him, he is not willing to force him.


    "Yaoyao is a little girl who knows nothing about the world. If you ruin her reputation, I will not let you go." Lu Lingzhi said coldly.


    Tang Zhen nodded solemnly, "I naturally know the weight."


    The next day, Tang Zhen wanted to find Ye Zhen, went to Zhuangzi but was rejected. Lu Lingzhi felt a little happy when he knew this.


    Ye Zhen knew that Tang Zhen would come to her, but she didn''t want to see him again. She went out riding with Mr. Shan early in the morning.


    She knew that Mo Rong Zhan had not returned to the palace, and maybe she would go hunting today, so she didn''t go running horses near the hunting ground. There was a mountain forest near Zhuangzi. Ye Zhen used to eat sparrows in the forest with her father and second brother. She suddenly wanted to go for a walk again.


    Mr. Shan is not good at riding, so he just rode slowly. Ye Zhen has already entered the forest quickly.


    The forest in late autumn seems to be dyed with a layer of gold, the ground is full of fallen leaves, the wind is a little cold, blowing on the face some of the pain, Ye Zhen along the path in the forest to the deeper place, here for her are too familiar, she is not afraid of getting lost.


    After running for a long time, Ye Zhen slowed down. Before seeing Mr. Shan''s figure, he tied the horse to the tree trunk beside the stream, and took the bow and arrow to find out if there was any prey nearby.


    Although it is not comparable to the hunting ground, there are still many small animals here. She just wants to practice her hands.


    Ye Zhen walked cautiously, there are many traps to catch prey in the forest. Now there are so many leaves on the ground, the trap is more difficult to find. She can only walk carefully, and is afraid to fall into it.


    "Help, help..." Ye Zhen left not long ago, suddenly heard someone calling for help.She thought she had heard it wrong and listened carefully again.


    "Is there anyone, help!" In the Silent Woods, a faint voice came out.


    Ye Zhen frowned and went to the source of the sound.


    Deep in the woods, she saw a trap set by a hunter children?


    How can there be a child in the mountains and forests?


    Ye Zhen vigilantly looked at him, "how can you be here?"


    The little boy who was drooping his head to call for help heard someone speak, and raised his head in a hurry, and looked at Ye Zhen with tears in his eyes, "help, help me quickly!"


    The trap is two meters deep, and there is nothing to borrow from. Although the little boy is not hurt, he can''t think of it. Ye Zhen looks at him and sees that he is wearing high-quality silk and his skin is white and delicate. He should be a young master in a big family


    No, the boy looks familiar.


    Ye Zhen frown at him, can''t remember where to see, "how do you fall into the trap inside?"


    "You must help me to go up. When I go back, I will reward you a lot." The little boy finally waited for someone to come and said aloud with his hands on his hips.


    Ben Wang? Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, finally think of who this boy is.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s younger brother, who was only 10 years old and ranked 11th, was the only prince still living in the palace, and also the youngest. After he ascended the throne, Mo Rong Zhan conferred a royal title on him.


    Ye Zhen''s soul was trapped in the palace, had seen him a few sides, no wonder will feel his face familiar.


    "It''s the Lord, so there''s no need for women to help you. Those bodyguards who want to come to you should be nearby. Please wait a moment, and someone will come to rescue you soon." Finish saying, leaf Zhen turns to want to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Stop!" Mo Rong Yi calls to live Ye Zhen, jump feet anxiously, the voice sounds to be crying quickly, "I am a person to run out, have no bodyguard to follow."


    Don''t mention the bodyguard. Even a member of the palace didn''t follow him. When he died of hunger, no one would come to save him.


    Ye Zhen had planned to leave, heard this words and stopped, walked back and looked down at him, "what are you doing here alone?"


    Mo Rong Yi curled his lips and said, "I''m looking for someone!"


    Who can he find here? Ye Zhen frowned and thought, "do you want to go to Chengde villa?"


    "Yes, yes, but I lost my way by accident My horse is gone. You should save me first, and I will not treat you badly in the future Mo Rong Yi called.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I pour is want to save you to rise, unfortunately, rely on me this weak woman, how to save you?"


    Mo Rong Yi cried anxiously, "you can try to pull me up."


    "You wait." Ye Zhen originally didn''t want to meddle in his business. He thought that she would go into the palace to be a female medical officer in the future. If she saved Mo Rong Yi, she could at least win the favor of the Empress Dowager. It was also good for her future actions in the palace.


    There were two ropes in her bag with bows and arrows, which were intended to be used to tie prey, which were just used to draw Mo Rongyi up. Fortunately, she was only a 10-year-old child, otherwise she would not have the strength.


    "Are you ready?" Mo Rong Yi did not see the figure of Ye Zhen, afraid that she threw himself down and ran, called out loud.


    Ye Zhen took two ropes tied together, "you grasp the rope, I pull you up."


    "You Do you have enough strength? Don''t be pulled down by me Mo Rong Yi saw that she was just a little girl and worried that she was not saved. Instead, both of them fell into the trap.


    "If you don''t come up, I''ll go." Ye Zhen didn''t like to ask, she learned bow and arrow since she was young, and her strength must be greater than that of ordinary women, that is, she is not a spoiled little girl.


    Mo Rong Yi was really afraid of Ye Zhen, and cried, "you don''t go."


    Ye Zhen thought that he was still a child and didn''t want to frighten her. She threw the rope to him, "grasp, borrow strength, don''t you practice martial arts at ordinary times? Is it hard for you to do such a little thing? "


    "I''m so hungry that I''m exhausted." Murong Yi whispered that he had been in the trap for two hours. He had been afraid and called for so long. He was already tired and hungry.


    "Tie the rope to your waist first, and then hold on to it. I''ll pull you up. You''ll have strength as long as you don''t starve to death." Ye Zhen said, "if you don''t come, I''m sure I''ll let go, and then I can''t really save you."


    Mo Rong Yi was scared of small face are white, grasp the rope, feet on the wall, and then Ye Zhen''s strength bit by bit climbed up.


    Ye Zhen''s hands are red, but it is not easy to save this child than to save Mo Rong Zhan. At that time, she just threw the roots tied together into the well, and then tied the big tree. Murong Zhan climbed up by himself


    "Ooh, I don''t have the strength." Mo Rong Yi used all his strength to climb up and lay on the ground crying.


    Leaf Zhen takes water bag to feed him to drink a saliva, "cry what, did not come up?"


    Mo Rong Yi this just reacts to come over, after swallowing the water, a cry is louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen simply don''t know how to react.


    "I''m hungry. Give me food!" Mo Rong Yi cried for a while, one hand wiped away tears, to leaf Zhen command way.


    Ye Zhen thought that it was the kind of Mohist school, and the tone was exactly the same, "I only have two steamed stuffed buns."


    "If you go to find food for the king, I will reward you." Mo Rong Yi straight chest said, he looked at Ye Zhen, found that the girl looks very good-looking, look at her dress does not seem to be like a rich woman, now know his identity, will certainly flatter him.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "elder sister has no time to accompany you, this water bag and steamed stuffed bun give you, finish eating to leave here."


    "Are you going to leave me here?" Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes and couldn''t believe to look at Ye Zhen.


    "Otherwise? What else do you want? " Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Mo Rong Yi bit a bun, "you If you send me back, I will give you a hundred taels of gold. "


    "I don''t lack money." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well Then... " Mo Rong Yi was eating steamed buns and thinking about what to tempt this woman. There were people who didn''t want gold. What else could be rewarded for her?


    Ye Zhen sighed, "you eat steamed buns, along this road has been going down, will see Chengde villa, I still have something, do not accompany you."


    Mo Rong Yi hasn''t thought of what to tempt ye Zhen, he looks at Ye Zhen''s figure disappearing in the woods.


    There are still such people Clearly know his identity, but still indifferent!


    He bit off two steamed buns one by one, and drank all the water in the water bag. This just listened to Ye Zhen''s words and walked along that road all the time.Not long ago, I met Mo Rong Zhan who came to look for him.


    Looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s gloomy face, Mo Rong Yi cried out, "brother Huang, I almost died!"


    "I see you are so good that you dare to run out of Kyoto alone!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that if he hadn''t been looking at this brother in a mess, he would have brought people over and beat him up.


    Mo Rong Yi cried and cried I accidentally fell into the trap. I called for a long time, but no one came to rescue me. Fortunately, a woman just rescued me. Brother Huang, I almost couldn''t see you. "


    "How dare you get rid of your servants?" Mo Rong Zhan asked angrily.


    "I''ll never dare." Mo Rong Yi cried aloud.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly fell on the rope around his waist. He squinted slightly, "what is this?"


    "This is the rope that the woman just came up with." Mo Rong Yi said, pointing to Ford and saying, "Fu, come and help me untie it."


    "Bring it here!" Mo Rong Zhan looks at the rope command.


    Ford unties the rope and hands it to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt the knot on the rope in his hand. He looked at Mo Rong Yi and said, "what about the woman who saved you?"


    "She''s gone!" Mo Rongyi said, "I promise she doesn''t want a hundred taels of gold What a weirdo. "


    "Ford, send the little prince back to the villa." Mo Rong Zhan orders a way, and then hit a horse to Mo Rong Yi just came to the direction of gallop.


    Could it be her There won''t be so many coincidences in the world. He intuitively thinks that the girl who saved him must be in Kyoto, but who is she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Ye Zhen knows that someone will come to Mo Rong Yi soon. She doesn''t intend to stay to ask for credit. Anyway, he remembers her and will naturally remember her salvation in the future.


    She wanted to go back to find Mr. Shan, but she didn''t see her figure. She guessed that Mr. Shan would not come in to hunt with her. She went to hunt two pheasants by herself. As soon as she came out of the woods, she saw Mo Rong Zhan at the intersection.


    He seemed to be looking for someone. When he looked back at her, his eyes became cold and sharp.


    How can Mo Rong Zhan be here? Ye Zhen heart a surprise, is it because of Mo Rong Yi?


    Do you want to get off the horse and salute? Ye Zhen hesitated, she is not willing to give Mo Rong Zhan salute, but now he is the emperor, she is just a small official''s daughter, in front of him, she is as humble as a mole ant.


    "Did you save the prince?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are burning at Ye Zhen. Today, he can really see the woman''s appearance. She looks more beautiful than he imagined. The fragrant and delicate jade is delicate and the dimple is more beautiful than the flower. It''s really a little pink and greasy. It''s tender and delicate to drop.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look directly at Mo Rong Zhan, see the rope in his hand again, she understood at once, it is that knot!


    It was her father taught her how to tie the knot. At the beginning, she saved him by taking the root. Only by this way could the roots be connected.


    "I''m asking you something!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, staring at her face.


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen whispered back to him, throat a little uncomfortable, married him for two years, the soul in his side for two years, the first dialogue between them actually started like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the rope in his hand, "who taught you to tie this knot?"


    He asked people to check that the woman in front of her had never been to Kyoto, so she could not have saved him, but she might have known that girl.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned off the horse, step by step came to Ye Zhen in front of him, when ye Zhen was worried, he pulled her from the horse''s back with one hand, "I asked you for the last time, who taught you to tie this knot."


    "Back to the emperor, the women knew many people when they were in the border town. Who taught them is not remembered." Ye Zhen low head, do not look at his beautiful face, her heart is not as calm as she saw on the surface, this is the man she has loved for eight years, how much love, how much hate now.


    She will feel sad at this time, because the softest and best memory in her heart is no longer there. The boy she once loved Has died in Ye Zhen''s memory.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her coldly. He has a lot of questions. Lu Shuanger didn''t save him in the first place. Why does she know everything except the secret signal? Why is there a jade pendant that he gave to Yaoyao?


    There is also a girl named Yaoyao in the Lu family. Is this a coincidence or is someone deliberately disturbing his sight?


    Lu Shuanger! Mo Rong Zhan suddenly comes to realize that he has no need to go to Yaoyao. Lu Shuanger must know everything. He just needs to let Lu Shuanger tell the truth.


    "Do you know a man named Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked tentatively.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head to see him, did he remember? I remember when she told him that her nickname was Yaoyao. How could he take Lu Shuanger as him?


    See Ye Zhen such reaction, Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, "you know?"


    "Never heard of it." Ye Zhen expression fear ground says.


    Mo Rong Zhan was disgusted with the woman who was also called Yaoyao. She was not his Yaoyao. She dared to call this name!


    "Were you the woman in the hot spring pool that day?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked.


    Leaf Zhen facial expression is tiny a white, is he want to find oneself to settle accounts?


    See her face, Mo Rong Zhan Leng hums, "you dare pour is quite big, even I dare to fight?"


    "So that day It''s your majesty, my lady I don''t know. I didn''t see the emperor. I thought If you think it''s a disciple from where, you hurt the emperor by mistake. Please forgive me. " Ye Zhen a face panic, like just know that day''s person is the emperor''s appearance.


    Dante? That night, his performance really looked like a disciple. Mo Rong Zhan''s face became more gloomy. He sneered in a cold voice, "if you don''t love yourself, you should treat others as disciples."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, "the emperor said is, that hot spring pool People can''t go. "


    Obviously, he didn''t respect himself and said she didn''t love herself? Ye Zhen really want to paste his face, as expected when the emperor is not the same, the skin is really thick enough.


    "Go away!" Mo rongzhan originally wanted to ask her to change her name, but this would let Lu Shuanger find out. He waved his hand wearily.


    Ye Zhen line a gift, led the horse to go.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at the rope in his hand. There may be many people who can tie the rope like this. He doesn''t think that Lu Yaoyao can tie this knot, so he can conclude that she and his Yaoyao are the same person.


    How Lu Shuanger got the jade pendant is what he doesn''t understand and what he wants to know.


    Has been walking very far, leaf Zhen just turns over the mountain to mount a horse, quickly leaves this forest, even looks back to have a look.Why is mo Rong Zhan still looking for her? Didn''t he think Lu Shuanger was the one who saved him? I didn''t expect that he would have been suspicious just by a knot. If he had not suspected Lu Shuanger for a long time, he would not have been so sensitive.


    When did he begin to suspect Lu Shuanger?


    She remembered the two years when her soul was wandering in the palace. He had never doubted it. Even if Lu Shuanger did not remember the code, he was very kind to her.


    Or Without her knowledge, Mo rongzhan had already suspected Lu Shuanger, but she didn''t know?


    Only if you doubt it! Ye Zhen''s mouth floats a shallow smile, she originally thought how to pierce Lu Shuanger''s lie. It seems that she doesn''t need her hand at all. Mo Rong Zhan has already doubted her, and will doubt Lu Shuanger. Won''t she doubt Lu Ling?


    Must not let Mo Rong Zhan know that she saved him, with his hatred of Ye family, once you know that the person who saves him is Ye Zhen, maybe They will not be blamed.


    "Yao Yao, where have you been just now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Ye Zhen out of the woods, see single Mr. leading the horse to come over.


    Ye Zhen jumped off the horse and said with a smile, "I beat two pheasants in it. I''ll go back to eat soup pot tonight."


    "I just seem to see a bodyguard in. Have you met anyone?" Shan asked in a low voice.


    "The bodyguard didn''t see it, but I saw a little boy fall into the trap, and I rescued him and left." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mr. Shan''s eyes flashed slightly, "child?"


    She seems to have seen the guards come out with a child. Those people have already gone to Chengde Mountain Villa. Isn''t that child from the royal family?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that child also said that he is what king ye, I just don''t believe it. A king can come here alone by himself. It should be the kid of the hunter nearby. After I rescued him, he went back."


    Mr. Shan is silent to Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When Mo Rong Zhan returned to Chengde villa, he appreciated many things of the Lu family. The way was that the third girl of Lu family had done a good job in rescuing Xiao Wang Ye. He had no doubt about Ye Zhen. Now the only person who can let him know the answer is Lu Shuanger. He doesn''t need to spend more time looking for his death.


    Pei learned that Ye Zhen inadvertently saved the little prince. He was surprised and pleased. After kowtowing and thanking, he let people take all the things that the emperor rewarded to Ye Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart is not happy, only surprised. He has just heard the emperor''s meaning that he has seen Yaoyao. Then Did he recognize it? No, certainly did not recognize, if really recognize Yaoyao and Ye Zhen grow the same, the emperor has already questioned him.


    Is that a good escape?


    Tang Zhen sullently walked in from the outside. "It turned out that Yaoyao was going to the woods. I knew I was there, so maybe I could meet her."


    Lu Lingzhi glanced at him lightly, "the emperor has ordered that he will return to the Palace tomorrow. Do you still want to stay?"


    "I I think so Tang Zhen didn''t have a good breath to say, but the matter of poisonous horse has not been found out. Where does he have time to live a leisurely life here.


    "It''s a pity that I''m hurt, or I''ll be able to help you." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen pulled out a fake smile, "don''t make sarcastic remarks. I will come to see you after I find out the truth."


    "Don''t you give up? If you want to see you, I won''t avoid you. " When Lu Lingzhi learned that her sister didn''t want to see Tang Zhen, she was in a good mood.


    "Let her continue to sympathize with the Ye family? If you don''t tell her all the truth, she will even blame you in the future Tang Zhen said.


    "Who''s complaining about big brother?" Lu Xiangzhi came in from the outside with the medicine in his hand.


    Tang Zhen looked at Lu Xiangzhi and saw that his hands were already able to move freely. He could not help exclaiming, "are you better?"


    This is too fast! He had seen Lu Xiangzhi''s wound with his own eyes. Although there was no fracture, the big cut that had been scraped out of the stone must not have healed well within half a month. At this time, he seemed to have recovered.


    Lu Xiangzhi immediately moved his injured hand. "I used Yaoyao to give me medicine, but I didn''t want to use it. Yaoyao made me have to use her medicine. As a result, I don''t feel so painful today. It''s not good, but Yaoyao''s medicine is really good."


    "Since Yaoyao has such a good medicine, how can you only give it to you instead of delaying it?" Tang Zhen used to examine Lu Xiangzhi''s wound, and it turned out that it was much better than yesterday. It seems that the medicine that died young was even better than that sent by the palace.


    Lu Lingzhi laughed bitterly, "because I''m not her brother."


    "Big brother, it''s certainly not like this. Maybe Maybe there was only one bottle of medicine for you, so I didn''t give it to you. " Lu Xiangzhi was embarrassed to be too proud in front of his elder brother, but he was very happy to think that his sister cared more about his brother.


    Tang Zhen looked at Lu Xiangzhi''s wound with a layer of blood scab. "Yaoyao''s medicine is just amazing. If you go to ask her for two bottles, maybe the leg injury will be better soon."


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "my mother asked me to send things to Yaoyao. In a moment, I''ll take medicine with Yaoyao to elder brother."


    "Are you going to find Yao Yao? I''ll go with you! " Tang Zhen immediately said that he and Lu Xiangzhi went to find her, and she would not avoid it.


    As soon as Tang Zhen said this, the voice of Ford came from outside, "Lord Jingning, the emperor asked the old slave to come and ask you to pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen bitter face, "it seems that can not go."


    Lu Lingzhi laughed and shook his head! The emperor asked Ford to come to you. There must be something important. "


    Tang Zhen had to go to see Mo Rong Zhan first.


    "Brother, take the medicine first." Lu Xiangzhi sent the medicine up and said in a low voice, "elder brother, don''t blame you for being immature and ignorant. She is such a disposition."


    "I know, Yao Yao is young." Lu Ling took a sip of the medicine and put the bowl aside. "You go and give her what the emperor has rewarded. I don''t know if she said anything in front of the emperor. Go back and ask."


    Lu Xiangzhi thought that the elder brother was worried about Yaoyao''s impoliteness in front of the emperor. He immediately said, "yes, I will ask her well when I go back."


    Lu Lingzhi knew that his younger brother had misunderstood him, but he didn''t say anything more. He asked Lu Xiangzhi to send him there as soon as possible, or it would be dark.


    Ye Zhen also did not expect that Mo Rong Zhan would give her such a lot of things, in addition to the only cloth brocade in the palace, the one hundred taels of gold made her a little headache.


    This is what Mo Rongyi said she would give her, but she didn''t want it, because she wanted to take advantage of her kindness to get more benefits. As a result, Mo rongzhan took a hundred taels of gold to warn her. Has he seen her plan?


    "My mother said that since the Emperor gave these things to you, I''ll let you put them away. Elder brother and mother have already given thanks for you." Zhen Xiang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nodded, thinking how to collect the one hundred taels of gold, "Oh, I know."


    "Don''t you talk in front of the emperor?" Lu Xiangzhi stares at her and asks.


    "In your opinion, am I a mischievous girl?" Leaf Zhen stares round eye, the ground of breath exhale asks a way.Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "no, this is not the first time I see the emperor will be nervous? My brother is afraid of you talking nervously. "


    Leaf Zhen light hum a, "the emperor asks a, I then answer a, I still can say nonsense what."


    It''s really nervous to see the emperor for the first time. However, she and Mo rongzhan have been getting along for two years. She has no strange feeling with him, but just talking for the first time Some inexplicable sour.


    At first, she felt that she had a lot of things to ask him, but he couldn''t hear what she said. Now he could hear it. She didn''t want to ask.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "what did the emperor ask you?"


    Ye Zhen heart secretly sneer, must be Lu Lingzhi let brother to ask it, she is too clear what Lu Lingzhi is afraid of, is afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will recognize her appearance and Ye Zhen looks the same?


    "I didn''t ask anything. I just asked if I knew a girl named Yaoyao." Ye Zhen doubts ground to say, "you say, is somebody with me to call the same name?"


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister in surprise, "did the emperor ask you that? Last time he asked me what your name was and how you got it


    Ye Zhen slightly surprised, the original Mo Rong Zhan has already doubted, but, he has not already remembered that she once said his nickname? How do you remember that?


    Is it because he heard others call her this name, it touched his memory, so he remembered the things eight years ago?


    Ye Zhen laughs, that is really a good thing.


    Things that didn''t happen seemed to start to change after she became a sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Lu Xiangzhi and Ye Zhen asked for the medicine before, "I just wiped it twice. Today''s wound has scabby. Elder brother can''t stay and walk. You can also match a bottle for elder brother. He is our elder brother."


    He''s your big brother, but he''ll never be her brother!


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to match ah, but there is no medicine I need in Chuang Tzu. The bottle for you is still brought from home."


    "What medicine do you need? I''ll bring it to you." Lu Xiangzhi immediately said, Chengde villa there to what medicine.


    "It''s not easy to find the medicine. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow to find out if there is any." Ye Zhen vaguely said that she would like Lu Lingzhi to become a waste man, and how willing to use Lingquan to treat him, "in fact, everyone''s constitution is different, my medicine can cure your injury, and may not be able to cure elder brother''s injury."


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister carefully, "Yaoyao, I think you don''t like big brother."


    Ye Zhen frowned and wronged and said, "brother, I''m not the same as you. You lived in Kyoto before, and you''ve known each other for a long time. But I saw him for the first time. It''s really hard for me to treat him as the same as you. Last time he didn''t let me go to college to study. How can I like him?"


    "Big brother is for your good. Ah, now I said you don''t believe it. You will know that he is a wonderful person when you get along with him for a long time." Lu Xiangzhi sighed.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I know, later I will slowly understand big brother."


    "Then I will go back first. Tomorrow the emperor will return to the palace. My mother said that she would take the elder brother to live in Zhuangzi in two days." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan is going back to the palace? Ye Zhen in the bottom of my heart secretly relaxed tone, then there is no need to worry about meeting him again, although she wants to become a female medical officer, so as not to often see Mo Rong Zhan in the future, but the future is the future, she has no suitable identity to appear in front of him.


    Ye Zhen sent Lu Xiangzhi to leave and returned to the room. She read a book for a while, looked down at the yellow bird in her hand, and had ten days to take the exam. She knew that, with her present appearance, she would certainly think of Ye Zhen in front of people.


    However, the appearance of Yaoyao and Ye Zhen is somewhat different. In the two years after she married Mo Rong Zhan, she did not live very happy. In addition to thinking about him every day, she also restrained her temperament and became depressed. She was born from the heart. At that time, she had a good-looking appearance, but she had no spirit, which was quite different from Yaoyao now.


    Young Ye Zhen looks at the people in the mirror, her eyes are brighter and darker than her, and her face is somewhat different. Her eyebrows and eyes are like her father, and her eyebrows and eyes are more like her mother. She probably drank Lingquan, and her skin is more ruddy and white. The temperament of the whole person is different. Ye Zhen is dignified and atmospheric. She is delicate and lovely, and more like a lovely little girl.


    In fact, when she did not marry Mo Rong Zhan, she was also coquettish. Now, she doesn''t need to be depressed for who any more. She doesn''t need to be restrained for who. She is young and also Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen dropped a drop of Lingquan in the teacup. Since it is inevitable that the entrance examination will attract attention, she will appear in front of all people.


    The next day, there was a lot of activity in Chengde villa. Mo Rong Zhan finally returned to the palace. She didn''t have to worry about meeting him when she went out.


    However, Ye Zhen happy less than two days, Pei''s put Lu Lingzhi to receive Zhuangzi.


    "Yaoyao, your brother''s feet need to be taken care of carefully. If you are free these days, you should take care of him more. Do you know?" Pei told Ye Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen lightly looked at Lu Ling one eye, "Niang, single Mr. now gives me a lot of homework."


    Even if she is free, she won''t come to see Lu Lingzhi. She will let him die!


    Lu Xiangzhi said in the side, "Yaoyao, I showed your medicine to my mother. My mother brought all the medicine she needed. You should quickly prepare another bottle for elder brother. I used your medicine for elder brother last time, and it was much better indeed."


    Ye Zhen really has a kind of impulse to beat Lu Xiang Zhi to death. She actually gave the medicine to Lu Lingzhi. It''s a waste!


    Pei Shi but looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "Yao Yao, I didn''t seem to teach you pharmacy, when did you learn?"


    "Niang, you have given me so many books. I usually find it interesting to read them and learn how to make them myself." Ye Zhen says with a smile, excuse her already thought well.


    Pei''s smile, I do not know how pleased, it seems that this daughter is really talented in this respect, "well, I will teach you your elder brother."


    "Niang, elder brother, you are OK..." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "I have to go back to the city tomorrow. You have learned medical skills from me here. Who will watch you if you don''t look at your elder brother?" Pei Shi glared at her, "don''t be lazy."


    Ye Zhen thinks of the Lu family and a room girl who covetously looks at Lu Shiming. Well, Pei''s going back is also good. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see that willow hooked Lu Shiming.


    "I know, mother, you can rest assured to go back to take care of dad, and he will not be able to leave you." Ye Zhen Jiao voice said.


    Pei''s face was hot and gave her daughter a fierce look.Ye Zhen ran out with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at the figure with a light smile and ran out of the door. He was shocked. This was the first time that he saw his third sister act like a coquettish girl.


    Don''t know why, he thought of Ye Zhen again, if ye Zhen at that time also with three younger sister so He couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "That''s what happened to your third sister. You''ll have to be more responsible in the future." Pei looked back and said to Lu Lingzhi with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "the third sister is so naive and lovely that I can''t even love it."


    Pei said with a smile, "you don''t know, she was mischievous when she was a child. Every time she did something wrong, she wanted to kill her. But when she played coquettish on you, she had no anger and wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand and hurt."


    Lu Lingzhi listened and all laughed. You can imagine how mischievous and lovely she was when she was a child.


    Ye Zhen was in a bad mood because Lu Lingzhi lived in Chuang Tzu. He spent the whole day practicing calligraphy in the room. Mr. Shan thought she was worried about the exam, so he called her out to let her relax.


    "It''s right to try, but not too nervous." Mr. Shan said to her.


    "Sir, let''s go to Tangquan to have a bubble. As I read in medical books, it can make people feel happy and their skin will become better. Let''s go and make a beauty together." Ye Zhen said with a smile, now she can''t worry about meeting Mo Rong Zhan again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Shan nodded his head and agreed. After getting along with Lu Yaoyao for so many days, she actually liked this little girl very much. Yes, who doesn''t like Yaoyao''s lovely temperament.


    Unfortunately, her surname is Lu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Pei returned to the city the next day, leaving a pair of children to take care of Lu Lingzhi in Chuang Tzu. Ye Zhen originally wanted to go back with her. Pei said that she was lazy and had no conscience. She must stay and be responsible for changing Lu Lingzhi''s medicine.


    Ye Zhen is very depressed, let her give Lu Ling''s dressing, she also want to restrain himself, don''t give his feet to waste again.


    Lu Xiangzhi pesters her to make the former medicine again. He is so angry that Ye Zhen wishes he has never added Lingquan''s wound medicine to him. He wants her to give Lu Lingzhi her Lingquan. Ha ha, it''s impossible for the next life.


    "The last time I made the medicine carelessly, this time it may not have the effect of the last time." Ye Zhen said to Lu Xiangzhi so.


    "Brother''s wound needs to be changed. Just give him this medicine. Let''s go!" Lu Xiangzhi takes medicine to Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen stands in place and does not move, eyes Piao to other places.


    "Yaoyao, I told you to change the dressing for elder brother." Lu Xiang saw through his sister''s desire to be lazy. He shook his head and said, "why don''t you like big brother?"


    "There''s fate between people. Maybe my brother and I don''t have that kind of eye relationship, so I don''t like it." Ye Zhen hums hum, reluctantly follows in Lu Xiang''s behind.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "you are the most unreasonable. Since you came to the capital, you seem to be a little different."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "people will change, before in the border city, only our family, I do what wrong, say wrong, it doesn''t matter, but now it''s not the same."


    "Young." Lu Xiangzhi suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Zhen seriously. In front of her, she had almost no appearance of that wild girl in the border town. "Do you still care about that thing?"


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "which matter?"


    Lu Xiangzhi touched her head. "My brother knows that everything is careful after you come to the capital. You don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself. You will always be my brother''s sister."


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen heart a warm, the original Lu Xiang thought her change is because they don''t want her, she laughed, "I didn''t aggrieve myself, you are good to me, I know, so I also want to do better."


    Lu Xiangzhi gently flicked on her forehead, "you are very good now, better than before."


    Leaf Zhen slants head pretty smile, "elder brother looks at me, understood deeply what is female big eighteen changes?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Xiangzhi nodded his head, "yes, that''s right. My sister is a girl in the 18th grade."


    Brother and sister two people said and smile came to the room of Lu Ling Zhi, the smile on Ye Zhen''s face converged some.


    Lu Lingzhi was stunned when ye Zhen came in. How could she not see her for a few days? The little girl became dazzling again.


    "Brother, you and I will change your dressing." Lu Xiang said with a smile, motioning Ye Zhen to go together.


    Ye Zhen is angry at Lu Xiang''s one eye, walks to the low Wu beside the bed to sit down, takes the wound medicine from Lu Xiang''s hand, lowers his head not to see Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi raised her eyes and looked at her drooping face. Her skin seemed to shine. Even Ye Zhen, the most famous one in those years, seemed to be unable to match her.


    How could it change so fast? How long has it been? How can she become such a gorgeous girl from a wild girl.


    If it wasn''t for watching her change a little bit, Lu Lingzhi almost doubted whether she had been changed.


    Ye Zhen can feel that Lu Lingzhi has been staring at her, she can''t help but increase the strength of her hands.


    "Oh Lu Ling''s pain was stifled and snorted. Her eyes were fixed on her delicate hands, and she chuckled and said, "you are young. Be merciful."


    Lu Xiangzhi was also in the corner of his eye to see a few times, "Yaoyao, you should be careful."


    "I don''t have any experience. It would be nice to change my dressing." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to hum a way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t hurt." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at him, he wiped the wound medicine to him, and then tied the board to fix his feet, "the bone should be closed, but still can''t force, continue to lie down."


    Hum, if Lu Xiangzhi didn''t give him her medicine, how could he recover so quickly.


    "Fourth brother, I can''t go anywhere now. Why don''t you come to me these days and I''ll teach you." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Xiang''s eyes brightened. "Yes, brother, I''ll take the book now."


    Lu Xiangzhi could not get it from his elder brother who had the talent of No.1 scholar to teach him.


    Ye Zhen looked at the excited run out of the Lu Xiang Zhi, funny to shake his head, this is also worth his happiness into this appearance.


    "Yaoyao, thank you for changing the dressing for big brother." Lu Lingzhi looks at Ye Zhen with a smile. Seeing that she is ready to leave, she opens his mouth and calls him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right." He saved Lu Xiangzhi, and she should change his dressing reluctantly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her helplessly, "Yaoyao, do you hate big brother so much?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "others don''t like me, I won''t beat it up naturally.""Still complaining that I won''t let you go to college?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a funny way. That was what he said at that time. She remembered it for such a long time that she even refused to regard him as the elder brother any more.


    Ye Zhen is silent, her hatred of Lu Lingzhi has been overstocked for two years. Even if she has tried to restrain herself, she still can''t pretend to be his elder brother.


    "Or because I heard about the Ye family?" Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at him, what does he mean by this?


    "What did Mr. Shan say to you?" Lu Lingzhi thought he was right and asked in a deep voice.


    "What have you done to the Ye family?" Ye Zhen asks in return, the eye is bright like water to look at him.


    Lu Lingzhi whispered, "no matter what I do, it''s not my intention."


    Ye Zhen sneers in the heart, is not his original intention? Including deceiving her trust, tempting her to tell the process of how to save Mo rongzhan, and then turn these things into Lu Shuanger''s doing. Isn''t this his original intention?


    "Princess Qin, a former student of Mr. Shan, is also my elder martial sister. How did she die?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi thought of Ye Zhen was drunk when the scene, he closed his eyes, "the palace water, she was burned to death."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "red face is thin life, it is probably like this."


    "Don''t listen to others. Some truth needs to be discovered by yourself." Lu Lingzhi said.


    She knows the truth better than anyone else.


    "I have to go back to practice calligraphy. Brother, take care of my injury." Ye Zhen stands up, on this matter of Ye family, she can''t show his dissatisfaction again, otherwise can cause suspicion.


    In front of Tang Zhen that day, it was she who lost her temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Lu Lingzhi''s foot injury is not cured by Ye Zhen''s spirit spring, and his recovery speed is far less than that of Lu Xiangzhi. However, because he used Lu Xiangzhi''s medicine before, he has been able to walk on the ground for half a month, although he still can''t walk freely.


    "I''m going to take the college exam in two days. Go back early today!" Lu Lingzhi said that he had been resting in Zhuangzi for half a month, and it was time to go back to see the emperor.


    Ye Zhen also has this plan, but she didn''t plan to follow Lu Ling''s same road. She thought Lu Ling should stay here for at least half a month.


    When leaving, see in front of a carriage, leaf Zhen already guessed is Lu Ling Zhi.


    "If you go back like this now, I''m afraid it will be amazing." Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen and said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Sir, it seems that she is a few years younger now, isn''t it surprising?"


    A few days ago, she saw in the medicine book that she could use pearl powder and some herbs to make ointment. She put it on her face every night before going to bed. If it goes on for a long time, it will make people''s skin white and ruddy. She made several boxes according to the formula in the book. Finally, she added Lingquan and sent one to Mr. Shan. Mr. Shan''s skin is much better and ruddy than before.


    Ye Zhen surprise unceasingly, after going back like this, she can explain her change is to rely on hot spring and these ointment, others won''t be so easily suspicious.


    Mr. Shan said with a smile, "it''s good for you to think carefully. If you have the ability to associate with others in the future, others will be more willing to be with you."


    "Go back and I''ll give some to my mother and grandmother." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    After two hours, they finally returned to the Lu family.


    When ye Zhen came out of the carriage, all the servants around were stunned. They didn''t recognize this gorgeous woman as beautiful as lotus. She only felt that she appeared in an instant, and then she was as bright as Chunhua, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Go back to rest, sir. I''m going to greet my grandmother." Ye Zhen turns back to say to single Mr.


    Mr. Shan nodded, "go!"


    Lu Ling supported Lu Xiang''s hand and limped along, "Yao Yao, go."


    Three girls?


    The servants around heard Lu Lingzhi''s voice and looked at Ye Zhen in surprise. This is The three girls who were black and thin before? It''s deceptive.


    Ye Zhen looked at one of Lu Ling''s eyes and went to the upper room together with him in silence.


    Mrs. Lu had already been waiting for them in the house. She had heard that her eldest grandson was injured. If Lu Shiming hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to Chuang Tzu to see Lu Lingzhi.


    The maid, who was guarding outside the house, called out happily, "old lady, uncle and fourth master are all back."


    "Grandma, big brother, they''re back." Lu Jinger said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu is looking forward to the return of her precious grandson.


    Lu Xiangzhi helped Lu Lingzhi in from the outside. As soon as they saw old lady Lu, they wanted to kneel down.


    "Help them Old lady Lu called out, "the feet are hurt like this, what are you kneeling for? Oh, my darling, how can I be so thin."


    "Grandmother, I''m not thin. I''m fat." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "and I am better than half of the injury. The fourth younger brother and the third younger sister are taking care of me, and I will be cured in a few days."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with guilt, "grandmother, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s sake, I wouldn''t be hurt."


    "Now that you are both well, I can rest assured." Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and looked at her two grandchildren. She wanted to hold them in her arms.


    Ye Zhen walked forward with a smile and knelt down in front of Mrs. Lu, "grandmother, big brother and fourth brother know that you care about them, they dare not be bad."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the little girl in front of her in shock. This is "Young?"


    "Grandmother, you don''t even know me. It''s only a few days ago. My grandmother didn''t love me at all. She forgot me in a few days." Ye Zhen pretended to be sad and sobbed.


    The little girl in front of her is dressed in green green green fir, under which is a skirt with scattered flowers, mist, green grass and pleated skirt. On the outside is a water green jacket, which makes her flesh like blood clotting, air like orchid, and she is beautiful and charming without bone.


    Not only old lady Lu was stunned. Lu jing''er and Lu fang''er, who were sitting on the side, couldn''t believe that this beautiful and beautiful woman was Lu Yaoyao.


    Although Lu Yaoyao became white and beautiful before she went to Zhuangzi, it was far from enough to shock people. It would make people feel beautiful. It was just a little better than her black and thin appearance before.


    But now in this room, who is more beautiful than her?


    No, I''m afraid that there will be no girl more beautiful than her in Kyoto.


    Mrs. Lu quickly regained consciousness, she put Ye Zhen in her arms, "how can my young child become so good-looking, my grandmother almost can''t recognize it."


    Ye Zhen covered his mouth with a smile, "Yaoyao knew that grandmother would not recognize it. I had read it in medical books before. It is beneficial for skin to soak in hot springs. Moreover, I also made ointment that can wipe face according to the prescription in medical books. Not only I, but also Mr. Shan''s skin is much whiter. I also made two bottles for my grandmother."Women love beauty regardless of age, Ye Zhen please let Dai Mei take her ointment.


    "You are After soaking in the hot spring and applying the ointment, did you become so white and delicate? " Mrs. Lu asked in disbelief.


    Lu Jinger said sourly, "what ointment is so magical?"


    "Grandmother, you''re not good at anything else, but you''ll benefit from careful thinking." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at them with a smile. He was used to the change of Ye Zhen, but he could understand the surprise of others.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "that also requires us to be born beautiful. Before we were in the border town, we didn''t know how to dress up. Your parents used to make you a wild girl."


    There is no mistake in saying this. If Lu Yaoyao is not endowed with a natural beauty foundation, or if she has Lingquan, she can not become a great beauty.


    Ye Zhen embraces landing old lady''s arm, "or grandmother is the most powerful, a glance to see that I am a natural beauty."


    "Ha ha ha, what a shame." Mrs. Lu doted on her forehead.


    One side of the Lu jing''er but tightly grasp the handkerchief in the hand, the chest rises a jealousy hatred, the eye dead stares at Ye Zhen.


    Not only is she jealous that Ye Zhen becomes better than her, the smile of the two sisters of Chen family has also become somewhat reluctant.


    All along, they all feel that they have a sense of superiority in front of Ye Zhen, but now their sense of superiority seems to have become worthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Lu Lingzhi sat in the room for a while, then took Lu Xiangzhi to the front yard. All the girls here were little girls. They didn''t fit in here. It''s better to wait for everyone to come back tonight and talk together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We will go out on horseback in the morning. Sometimes we will go back to the woods to catch some rabbits or pheasants. In the evening, we will go to the hot spring. Grandmother, you should come with us. It''s very comfortable to have a hot spring in this weather. After soaking, my skin is tender. Do you think I''m not as dark as before? My mother said that I was back in Kyoto, and I finally knew that I was a girl''s family. I used to regard myself as a boy. " Ye Zhen treats the old lady Lu as the old lady ye before, but she can be affectionate.


    Mrs. Lu touched her broken cheek, which was like touching a piece of tender tofu. She turned to Lu fang''er and said, "you should have gone to Chuang Tzu with Yaoyao at the beginning. All of you have become beautiful and come back, which is much better than those who attend the poetry meeting."


    "What my aunt said is that Chuang Tzu is not far away. We can still go there." Chen Qiuping''s heart is full of envy. What she wants most is a white skin like jade. If the hot spring has such a wonderful effect, she would like to go to Chuang Tzu immediately.


    Ye Zhen smiles but does not speak, just nestles in the side of old lady Lu cleverly.


    Lu Jinger didn''t like Ye Zhen, but now she feels more disgusted. She is not that she hasn''t gone to the hot spring, where there is such magic as she said. It must be that Mr. Shan has some strange formula. If they change them, even if they drink the hot spring into their stomachs, it is impossible for Lu Yaoyao to have such effect. "I will not go, I will see the Mid Autumn Festival. There are many things for the college to do, root I can''t leave. "


    The college has begun to teach. This year, she is no longer the daughter of a businessman, but a girl of Houmen. Before that, those who looked down on her flattered her. She is enjoying this life, and the day after tomorrow is the entrance examination of the medical college. She has to watch Lu Yaoyao take the exam.


    How about being good-looking? If you are rejected in the entrance examination, it will be wonderful.


    Chen Qiuping is a little disappointed. She regrets that she didn''t follow Ye Zhen to Zhuangzi. Maybe the person who takes care of her big cousin is her.


    "Chuang Tzu is there. You can go whenever you want." Old Mrs. Lu said with a smile and turned to look at Ye Zhen and asked, "we are going to have an exam when we are young. At that time, we will all go to support Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen small face a red, "grandmother, I am afraid to give Lu family disgrace."


    Lu fang''er said with a smile, "the third sister is the face of our Lu family when she goes out like this. How can she lose face?"


    This word says as if ye Zhen as long as have a beautiful face like.


    As for the wife of a well-known family, her appearance is never the most important thing, but her character is the most important thing. Lu Yaoyao grew up in the border town, and she may not be able to enter the women''s college. How can she be better without talent, virtue, and appearance?


    Lu Laofu did not seem to hear other people''s exclusion of Ye Zhen, but said with a smile, "we are young and smart, how can we not be admitted to women''s college."


    Chen Liping postscript said, "yes, the third sister must be admitted to the college, if in the early years of the college, where still need so many rules."


    Ye Zhen light smile, yes, today''s college and Qi Yanling just started to set up has been completely different, at that time the women''s college has no identity restrictions, aristocratic women or merchant women, as long as they meet the requirements of registration can study.


    Now Ye Zhen heart sneer, not only to see the identity, even entrance examination also strict up, like six arts, if ordinary people''s family and where have money to learn western Zhejiang, put it clearly is not want to accept civilian students.


    Even the Lu sisters were able to enter the school because of the status of the emperor. They must have been looked down upon in the college.


    Ye Zhen does not like today''s women''s college, this is not the school that was in vogue at that time, but, in order to enter the palace, she had to go to the medical school, which is a part of the college.


    "Whether I can get in or not, I''ll try my best." Ye Zhen said to old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile, "that''s the reason. We''re young now. How many girls in Kyoto want to be Mr. Shan''s students? You are better than them."


    Ye Zhen nods forcefully, "grandmother said right."


    "Third sister, what does the ointment you just mentioned look like?" Chen Liping also thinks about the cream that Ye Zhen just said can make skin white.


    Other people also look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen let Dai Mei take the ointment with her. There are only four bottles in total. The Lingquan she added is not much, just a little, but the effect has been very good.


    "I saw this formula from the book. It was just for playing. I didn''t expect it to have such an effect." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "however, I dare not say who used all have the effect, the effect of everyone is different."


    "The third sister used it effectively, and we certainly used it to be useful." Chen Liping said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, she didn''t seem to say to give her.Chen Liping looks back at Ye Zhen as usual, as if ye Zhen will give her.


    Mrs. Lu looked at some girls and said with a smile, "you girls, just one bottle each. I''m already an old woman. Where else can I use these things?"


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Chen Liping immediately happily thanks, took a bottle to grasp in the hand, smiles Yingying looks at Ye Zhen.


    Lu fang''er and Lu jing''er look at each other. Seeing that the old lady doesn''t really want to see it, they just smile and say thank you, and each takes a bottle.


    However, Ye Zhen, the master who took out the ointment, was forgotten.


    Mrs. Lu looked at them and said with a smile, "OK, you all go back. Come back again tonight."


    "Grandmother, let''s go back first." Lu Jinger and they stood up and saluted, and then they left with the white porcelain bottle.


    When they all left, Ye Zhen took out two small porcelain vases from his arms, one was pure white, the other was blue and white porcelain. She said in a low voice, "grandmother, the ointment of the white porcelain bottle is smeared on the face, this is to eat, take one a day, I secretly keep it for you, better than those."


    Old Mrs. Lu laughs to see the tooth not to see the eye, embraces Ye Zhen to scold her small villain, but in the heart is not happy, only way or this granddaughter filial piety, in the heart still remembers her this grandmother.


    Ye Zhen lowers her head with a smile. She is filial to Mrs. Lu. First, she wants to return the kindness of Lu family for her sister. Second, she needs Mrs. Lu to be her supporter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Ye Zhen is now facing the people of the Lu family, and the feeling in his heart is not so complicated. From the beginning of resistance, she has gradually been able to please and deal with them. She knows that her identity will eventually be revealed in the future. She is the daughter of the Ye family, and is doomed to have a deep blood feud with the Lu family.


    Now, she is only Lu Yaoyao, the daughter of Lu Shiming and his wife.


    In the evening, a large family gathered here with Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen cleverly stood behind Pei''s, she has received too much attention today, those servants see her not surprised, seems to believe.


    Old lady Lu and Lu Shiming are saying this, "your second brother is already on his way. He said that he would come back this year to celebrate my birthday. When he comes back, we can be regarded as a real family reunion."


    "I haven''t seen my second brother for years." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    Although Lu''s wife and daughter are no longer in charge of business, they are not in charge of business.


    "If the master is still there, it is a family reunion." Mrs. Lu, dressed in plain clothes, sat on one side and said quietly.


    The light and joyful atmosphere in the room was frozen by Madame Lu''s words.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Madame Lu. Today, she was officially seen as Madame Lu. When she came back last time, I heard that she was ill. The old lady didn''t let her come here. If it wasn''t for seeing Lu Lingzhi, maybe she would not appear.


    Ever since Lu Zhida''s death, the only thing that Lu Zhida has ever cared about is that old lady Lu Lingda can make friends with her.


    "Niang, dad has never left. He lives in our hearts." Lu Lingzhi said gently to Madame Lu.


    Madame Lu took a look at him and then looked at Lu Shiming faintly. "I''m afraid some people think he''s dead."


    "If you don''t feel well, go back to your room and stop being delirious and say things that people can''t understand." Mrs. Lu said faintly.


    Madame Lu used to be afraid of the old lady''s majesty, but now she is not afraid of anything. Her son is the Marquis, who transformed the Lu family from a mountain merchant into an aristocrat. Without her son, how could the Lu family be today.


    "Niang, I''m just telling the truth. How many people in this family still remember what the eldest master paid for this family at first, but he just enjoyed it and complained in his heart." Madame Lu finished and gave Lu Shiming a cold look.


    Why can Lu Shiming become an imperial academy now? How did he talk to the elder master at the beginning? He also complained that he had hurt him. If the elder master had not been thinking about his younger brother, how could he have been so guilty that he could not be cured under a disease.


    All of them are not entitled to enjoy the glory brought by their big house. The old lady''s heart is too far away. She only has a young son in her heart. When Lu Shiming left home, she complained about the old master.


    Lu Lingzhi frowned and looked at Madame Lu, "Niang, don''t say it. No matter who is at home, he remembers his father."


    "Sister in law, what happened then When it''s all over, let''s forget it. " Pei also said in a warm voice.


    "Of course, the Lu family is different now. You three rooms will come back immediately when you see the benefits. If you don''t, can you please us with a smile?" Mrs. Lu snorted coldly.


    Lu Shiming was silent, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I come back not because the Lu family is different now, but because I want to come back to be filial to my mother. If you think we are in the way of you at home, we can move out."


    "Move out? It''s very nice to say. Don''t say it''s the big house that hurt you... " Madame Lu sneered.


    "Shut up Lu Laofu angrily patted the table top and looked coldly at Madame Lu. "Do you think that the Lu family will have today is due to your big house, and other people should not be disgraced? Yanzhi is a member of the Lu family. The glory he brings to the Lu family is to honor the ancestors of the Lu family and to protect everyone in the Lu family. If you don''t like to see others, you should stay in the house and don''t have to come out. "


    Mrs. Lu stood up in astonishment. She couldn''t believe it. To this day, the old lady still treated them like this.


    "Mother, don''t say it." Lu Lingzhi''s face had already sunk, and whispered to the man behind Lu''s wife, "the eldest lady is not feeling well. Send her back to have a rest."


    "Yanzhi, do you want to treat your mother like this? Do you know how they treat our big house? " Mrs. Lu asked in a shrill voice. Unexpectedly, her son didn''t help her.


    Lu Lingzhi stood up, took Madame Lu''s hand and said to her, "grandmother, I''ll take my mother back to the house first."


    "Well!" Mrs. Lu nodded with a gloomy face. If it had not been for the widowhood of her eldest daughter-in-law, she would not have let her go so easily today.


    Madame Lu refuses to leave like this. Her eyes are still staring at Lu Shiming, and she is taken out by Lu Lingzhi''s forceful grasp of her hand.


    "Niang..." Lu Shiming wants to speak."You girls, go out for dinner first. I''ll have a word with your third uncle." Mrs. Lu looked at several children who were too scared to speak and let them all go down.


    Ye Zhen only knows today that Lu Shiming and Dafang have enmity, that is, they don''t know what happened before. However, seeing the appearance of Madame Lu, he should feel resentful towards the third room.


    Lu fang''er and they all withdrew. They sat in the side hall and did not speak.


    "The eldest lady seldom goes out on weekdays. This is the first time I see her." Lu Fang Er whispered with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly a pick, "Oh."


    "Do you know why the first lady said those words today?" Lu fang''er asked in a low voice. There should be many people in the family who know that Mrs. Lu hates the third room so much.


    Madame Lu has a daughter who is a princess and a son who is a marquis. She has a higher status in the Lu family than anyone else. If she hates Sanfang, she is afraid that she will have a hard time at home.


    Ye Zhen is indifferent shake head, "do not know."


    For her, what does it matter whether Madame Lu''s attitude is good or not. Apart from the Lu Shiming family, she has no feelings for others.


    Lu jing''er looked at Ye Zhen with some Schadenfreude, but she whispered, "how to do it, Yao Yao, can the old lady let the third uncle move out?"


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "don''t know."


    Lu Jinger still wants to say something more. Lu zanzhi, who has been silent, says, "Jinger, shut up. This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again."


    Lu zanzhi is Lu Jinger''s brother-in-law. When she heard him speak, she did not dare to say more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In the room, Mrs. Lu is sitting in a gloomy mood. Beside her are Lu Shiming and his wife.


    "When your elder brother left, he still remembered you. He didn''t get your forgiveness and refused to close his eyes. Finally, he told him that you had never blamed him, and showed him all the ginseng herbs you sent him, and then he took his last breath..." Mrs. Lu''s voice is very low.


    Lu Shiming bowed his head. He didn''t know about it. When he heard the elder brother''s death, he had already rushed back as soon as possible, but he still didn''t have time to see him for the last time. "Mother, I haven''t complained about big brother."


    "I know that your relationship with your elder brother is always the best. Your imperial examination is a pity for your elder brother, and you don''t want him to see you sad when you go away from home." Mrs. Lu sighed, "your sister-in-law is just too sad. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "Niang, I don''t blame my sister-in-law. I know she didn''t mean to."


    "You and your wife have been away from Kyoto for a long time. Now it is not easy to come back. I hope the whole family is in good shape and will not be separated again." Mrs. Lu said this by looking at Pei.


    Pei said with a smile, "Niang, it''s you who drive us away. We won''t go."


    Mrs. Lu was relieved. "If you leave, it will be more difficult to delay."


    "Mother, we know that." Pei said in a soft voice.


    "Since your elder brother died, Liu has kept herself in the house. Fortunately, she still knows that she has a couple of children, so she didn''t go with your brother. It''s not easy to postpone it. Your sister-in-law will even say If you don''t like it, you can bear it. It''s for the sake of my old lady. " "The old lady sighed," I live to this age, now only want to see a family reunion, when I die, you can divide as you want, anyway I can''t see. "


    "Niang..." Lu Shiming knelt down in front of Mrs. Lu, "it''s my unfilial! You shouldn''t have been out there for so many years, and the things at home can''t help


    Mrs. Lu helped him up and said, "get up! You''ve helped a lot by sacrificing your reputation for your family. "


    "Niang, it''s nothing to do with my husband. He did it for me..." Pei quickly to take responsibility on their own body.


    "Well, it''s all in the past." Mrs. Lu interrupted Pei''s words, "let''s go. It''s late. Let''s go out and have a meal. Those children should be scared."


    Pei thought that her daughter did not know the past enmity between Dafang and their three rooms, but was afraid that she would be frightened.


    To the side hall, a few children sitting on one side, no one to eat, are waiting for landing old lady.


    "Zan, go to see if your elder brother and second brother have come." Mrs. Lu said, never mentioning Mrs. Lu at all.


    Lu lingzhi and Lu Tingzhi sent the eldest lady back to the house. Madame Lu was not reconciled and took her two sons'' hands and cried, "I just can''t swallow this tone. Your father didn''t even have a life for the Lu family. Why should they sit down and enjoy it? Until the court, you are my son, don''t you understand what the mother''s heart is thinking?"


    "Niang, we all know, but that''s the third uncle." Lu Tingzhi said that he had been with his father since he was a child, and he was also clear about the events of that year. He did not think that his father had done anything wrong, but he also felt that the third uncle did not apologize to the big house. To be honest, it was really the third uncle who was wronged.


    Madame Lu cried and cursed, "do you want to help outsiders now?"


    "Court, you go to the old lady''s side first, don''t let grandmother too sad." Lu Lingzhi sat down on the chair and sent his younger brother out.


    Only their mother and son were left in the room.


    "Niang, what do you think the third uncle owes us?" Lu Lingzhi looked at his mother and asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her most valued son and asked with tears, "what benefits did those three rooms give you? Do you want to help them like this? What the Lu family has done today is what you and your father are doing. Why do they come back to get benefits? "


    "If the third uncle hadn''t sacrificed his fame, the Lu family would have been separated. The third uncle would have been a high official. He gave up just for the sake of this family. Mother, my father and I have done so much, not just for ourselves, but for everyone in the Lu family to have a better life. At that time, the third uncle also considered the Lu family and didn''t tell us about the change of the examination paper. ¡±Lu Ling said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Lu said bitterly, "I''m just not willing to..."


    "Mother, what are you willing to do? Don''t you want to see you before you die? My father conceals the whole family and regards selling test papers to others as his work. So far, even the old lady doesn''t know that you hurt the third uncle. Why do you hate him? " Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Madame Lu changed her face and looked at her son in shock, "how do you know?"


    "I guess it''s impossible for the elder brother to treat the third uncle like this. You didn''t betray the third uncle for the sake of the Lu family. You were just for self-interest. You were afraid that the third uncle would pass the examination, and that the third room was better than the first one. Mother, the third uncle didn''t owe us anything." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "You Like your father, you should blame me for being a mother for the sake of outsiders, aren''t you? " Madame Lu''s shoulders trembled and her face turned white with anger.Lu Lingzhi said, "I won''t do this to you, mother. I just hope you don''t vent your resentment on others."


    "What are the benefits of the third room?" Mrs. Lu asked in a shrill voice.


    "Before my father died, let me help my third uncle, mother." Lu Lingzhi looked at her, "if mother wants to take advantage of this matter and take back the power of housekeeper with the old lady, her son does not agree with her. You are not in good health. There are two aunts and three aunts in the family. You''d better take good care of yourself!"


    Mrs. Lu glared at him and asked angrily, "do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    "My son doesn''t dare. He just wants to ask his mother to take good care of his illness and wait for you to recover." Lu Lingzhi said that with her mother''s present situation and her housekeeper, the Lu family will be scattered sooner or later.


    "I really don''t know what benefits Sanfang gives to your father and son..." Mrs. Lu cried, "I am your mother. Your father left me out for more than ten years for the sake of the third room. Do you want to do the same?"


    Since Lu Shiming left Kyoto, Lord Lu has completely ignored the eldest lady. Even if she doesn''t go further in her room, how can she not hate the third room? Isn''t everything she did for them? Why don''t you understand her intentions at all.


    Lu Lingzhi stood up and said in a warm voice, "I won''t do this to you. Mother, grandmother is still waiting for me. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Lu Lingzhi went back to the side hall of the upper room. Everyone had already waited for him. He gave Mrs. Lu a gift with a smile, and then sat down beside her. "The eldest lady''s body is not in good condition. Let''s take chopsticks."


    "Since your mother is not well, let her have a good rest." Mrs. Lu said in a low voice.


    "Grandmother, I''ll call the doctor to see her tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi nodded.


    Lu jing''er suddenly whispered, "isn''t the third aunt a doctor?"


    Pei took a faint look at Lu Jinger. With her sister-in-law''s aversion to their third room, she certainly did not want to let her see a doctor, so she did not want to answer Lu Jinger''s words.


    Old lady Lu and Lu Lingzhi should not have heard of it.


    "Uncle, I want to take my fourth brother to see Mr. Xu tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi whispered to Lu Shiming.


    "Old Xu?" Lu Shiming was a little surprised. "He has already resigned. Is he still willing to accept students?"


    Xu family is a century old family in Kyoto. He once served as Prime Minister for three times. Xu resigned half a year ago. At that time, Mo Rong Zhan had not yet ascended the throne. However, after Mo Rong Zhan became the new emperor, he wanted to invite old Xu to become prime minister.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "old Xu takes students by eye. He always takes his fourth younger brother to have a try."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Xu will dislike this boy for being too stupid." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi protested, "Dad, you can''t say that about your son."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around them was brought up, and the others all returned to smile, as if they had forgotten the unhappiness brought about by Mrs. Lu not long ago.


    Lu Jinger''s face turned blue and white. She regretted that she should not have said that. She just thought that since the eldest lady didn''t like the third room, the elder brother would not like it very much. She didn''t expect that she would be ignored so thoroughly, as if she were a clown, and everyone would despise her.


    For the first time, she felt so embarrassed.


    However, no one cared what she felt at the moment.


    Ye Zhen is sitting beside Lu Jinger. She doesn''t care how embarrassed Lu Jinger''s face is at this time. She just looks at Lu Xiangzhi thoughtfully.


    She knew Xu Lao. When her father was still there, she often took her to the Xu family. Xu and his father were friends. She guessed that the reason why Xu refused to be an official was that the Ye family was destroyed.


    My brother wants to learn from Mr. Xu, but he has little chance of success.


    After the banquet was over, Ye Zhen looked for a chance to give Lu Xiangzhi a wink, motioned him not to return to the front yard so quickly, she had something to look for him.


    Seeing the vivid expression on her sister''s face, Lu Xiangzhi slowed down with a smile and went to her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and see me before you go to see Mr. Xu tomorrow." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "What do you want?" Lu Xiangzhi asked jokingly, "do you want to go together? That one won''t work. Big brother won''t agree


    "Won''t promise anything?" Lu Lingzhi came and just heard what Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth and quietly glared at Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "elder brother, my sister wants to go with us to see old Xu."


    "I didn''t say that." Ye Zhen really want to kick to death this fool, she is to want to bring him to see Xu old need to pay attention to what, not want to follow to see Xu old.


    "Let''s go together." Lu Ling''s light smile, his low eyes looked at Ye Zhen, see she did not seem particularly happy, "young, is not worried about the day after tomorrow''s entrance examination."


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, "I don''t need to worry at all."


    Seeing her, Lu Lingzhi seemed to have confidence in her, and she did not feel a smile.


    "I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said, there is Lu Lingzhi here, she does not need to think with Lu Xiangzhi what words.


    Back in the room, Mr. Shan is waiting for her in his study.


    In Zhuangzi get along for half a month, she and Mr. Shan are not as strange as before, although not as good as Ye Zhen before, at least Mr. Shan will not be cold face to her.


    "Mr. Shan, have you not stopped?" Ye Zhen came in with a smile and saw Mr. Shan facing the chessboard alone, some slightly stunned.


    "Can you play chess?" Mr. Shan asked.


    Ye Zhen shy smile, "will a little, under not good."


    "Come and play with me in the next game." Mr. Shan waved and let Ye Zhen sit down opposite her.


    This is Ye Zhen looked at the chess board with low eyes, and a touch of sadness flashed over his eyes, but his voice said briskly, "Sir, this is the round of killing."


    Mr. Shan looked up at her and said, "you can see that this is a encircling and killing Bureau. It''s good."


    Why can''t you see that? My father liked this chess game before. My father likes to surround and kill.


    "The students can''t break the encirclement of Mr. Zhang, so they can only defend them reluctantly." Ye Zhen is holding a white son in her hand. Her chess skills are not bad. If she wants to be serious, the encircling situation can easily break through, but in front of Mr. Shan, she still doesn''t want to show too much.Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen in the rules and regulations to play chess, and she used to be different from the students in the cold, she just smile, "tomorrow I will leave with."


    Ye Zhen raised his head in surprise, "Sir, what does this mean?"


    "I promised your mother to teach you how to pass the entrance examination of the college. Now that the examination is around the corner, I have nothing to teach. How well you do in the exam will depend on your luck." In fact, she doesn''t hate Lu Yaoyao. On the contrary, this student is very smart. If she learns from her teacher earlier than she wants to go to the women''s College at the age of 15, maybe her achievements will not be worse than Ye Zhen.


    "Sir, if I can''t get into the women''s college, can you still be my teacher?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she is more clear than anyone, Mr. Shan can teach her many things, in fact, she has learned, just reluctant to separate with her.


    "No Mr. Shan refused to be crisp, "even the college entrance examination, you have no qualifications to become my students."


    Ye Zhen lowered his head, "Mr. said is, I will definitely enter the college."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. What you are taking is not a women''s class, but a medical school. It''s easier to get into." Mr. Shan said.


    There are several branches of the women''s college. There are three grades in total and three classes in each grade. Girls can enter the school at the age of 12. In addition to passing the six arts, their family background should be in the eyes of the interviewing teachers. Then the most popular one is the medical school. The restricted age of the medical school is less than 16 years old, and the women who have graduated from the medical school are There is a chance to enter the palace and become a female medical officer.


    Other classes, such as life skills classes and embroidery crash classes, are now empty because the women recruited are women from ordinary people''s homes or widows. It is said that during the reign of empress Xiaoduan, when the women''s college was at its peak, every class was full of talents. Now


    No woman can have Qi Yanling''s courage, so that all women in the world can have a place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The next day, one of Lu Xiang came to find Ye Zhen early in the morning and wanted to take her to see Xu Lao.


    "Brother, I don''t want to see old Xu. What can I do when I''m a girl? Can I be a student?" Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    "It''s said that old Xu has a strange temperament. What other people think is wrong is right. Anyway, he is an old man who is different from ordinary people. Maybe he really accepted you as a student." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him, "is Lu Ling Zhi let you come to look for me?"


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at her sternly, "Yaoyao, that''s big brother. If I hear you are so disrespectful, I will let my mother punish you."


    This is the first time that Lu Xiang talks with Ye Zhen so severely that Ye Zhen has been stunned.


    "Yaoyao, my brother doesn''t want to scold you, but you hate big brother because of little things. It''s not good for you whether you go to college or get married in the future." Lu Xiangzhi didn''t become soft hearted because of her sister''s expression. She was still cold and taught her a lesson.


    Ye Zhen listens silently. She knows that her attitude towards Lu Lingzhi has made people feel strange. After all, she still can''t completely regard herself as Lu Yaoyao. Especially when she sees Lu Lingzhi, she rushes up with hatred and wants to kill him immediately.


    "I see." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she laughed, "I will take him as a big brother."


    Lu Xiangzhi sighed and touched her head, "Yaoyao, you have to remember that this is no longer a border town. We can''t say what we want to say and do what we want to do. Everything is different."


    "Well." Ye Zhen continues to answer softly. Yesterday Mrs. Lu gave them three rooms in front of the whole family. There may be more conflicts in the future. She should be more careful.


    "Big brother wants to take you out for a walk tomorrow. Even if you don''t go to Mr. Xu''s, you can go outside to relax, so that tomorrow will not be too tense." Lu Xiangzhi''s voice softened.


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t go, Mr. Shan will go today, I want to send her."


    Lu Xiang one Leng, "where is Mr. Shan going?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, single Mr. also did not say with her.


    "All right, then." Lu Xiangzhi saw that his sister really didn''t want to go out with them, and he didn''t force him to go out. "Then I went to Xu Lao there with my elder brother."


    Mr. Shan came out of the room and said, "Yaoyao will go with you."


    Ye Zhen frowns, "sir?"


    "I live in Kyoto. Why do you want to send me off? Mr. Xu is rich in learning. If he can give you a few words, it will be of great benefit to you in the future." When Mr. Shan was about to leave, he heard the brother and sister standing under the courtyard talking.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed. "What Mr. Shan said is very true. Sister, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhen looked back at Mr. Shan, saw that she just gently nodded and waved to her.


    Even if she really wants to stay and send Mr. Shan, she won''t let herself.


    Lu Xiangzhi leads some reluctant Ye Zhen to the front yard. Lu Lingzhi has been waiting for them in the carriage.


    "Big brother!" Ye Zhen called him, do not want to let Lu Xiang Zhi feel that she does not respect this Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi saw Ye Zhen willing to come together, the smile on his face also deepened, "Yaoyao to the back of the carriage, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen can''t get it, she just don''t want the same car with Lu Lingzhi.


    The Xu family''s mansion is not far away from the Lu family. Originally, the Lu family''s children are not here. This mansion was given by Mo Rong Zhan not long ago. All the people living around are rich or expensive. Although the Lu family had money before, they couldn''t buy a big house in this area.


    In less than half an hour, the Xu family arrived.


    When the porter heard of their intention, they did not immediately invite them in. Instead, they asked them to wait for a moment, and then turned around to talk to old Xu.


    Lu Xiangzhi held Lu Lingzhi''s hand and said in a low voice, "elder brother, this old Xu is really hard to ask for a meeting. Will he not see us?"


    "Mr. Xu is so erratic that if he doesn''t see us, we can see him again." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi didn''t think so. He thought that even if he couldn''t see old Xu, he didn''t expect to be Xu''s student anyway.


    Ye Zhen looks up at them. She doesn''t think that Lu Lingzhi really wants to bring Lu Xiangzhi to worship old Xu as a teacher. Xu is always a very stubborn person and always looks down on those who study hard. Lu Lingzhi''s coming to find old Xu this time is to persuade him to re-enter the dynasty as an official. What Mo Rong Zhan lacks is the loyalty of a great scholar like Xu who can be respected by all the students in the world He, if old Xu becomes prime minister again, Mo Rong Zhan wants to return to the world more easily.


    She remembers Lu Lingzhi did it in the last generation. Although I don''t know how he made old Xu nod his head, he did let him return to the imperial court and become an official again. Therefore, Lu Lingzhi was more valued by Mo Rong Zhan.


    But that should be a year later, not now.After a while, the porter came out and said politely and coldly that their old man was entertaining guests and it was not convenient to see them. He would better come back another day.


    Lu Lingzhi was a little disappointed. Although he had already known it would be like this, old Xu really didn''t give anyone face.


    Ye Zhen looked at the boy, and suddenly said in a coquettish voice, "this little brother, please go and tell old Xu again. We are here to break his chess game, not to ask him for other things."


    The boy was stunned, "girl, please wait a moment."


    Lu Lingzhi looked back at Ye Zhen, "how do you know Xu''s chess game?"


    Even he didn''t know what chess game Xu had. How did Yaoyao know?


    "Of course I have a way to know." Ye Zhen complacently hummed. At the beginning, her father won Xu''s chess game. As a result, Xu had no way to break her father''s encirclement and killing method for two years. Now that her father is not here, Xu may want to get more ways to crack it.


    Lu Xiangzhi flicked on her forehead. "What can you know? It must be Mr. Shan who told you. If you can''t break Xu Lao''s chess game, I''ll see what you can do."


    "I said I came to break the chess game, but I didn''t say that I could break it." Leaf Zhen pouts small mouth to say.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, looked at Ye Zhen mildly, "three younger sister can think of this excuse, is also extremely clever."


    "Yes, I''m smart." Ye Zhen looks at him to return a way.


    At this time, the porter came out again, please Ye Zhen in.


    Lu Lingzhi was surprised that he could let old Xu see them. It seems that Mr. Shan knows a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ye Zhen followed the boy all the way to a small lake in the backyard. Old Xu was sitting on the stone chair inside the waterside pavilion. There was a white jade chessboard on the stone table, and the black and white pieces on the stone table showed a remnant. Just looking at the chess game, he felt extremely dangerous and full of killing opportunities everywhere.


    Except for Mr. Xu, there is no one else in the waterside pavilion. The hospitality he said just now is just an excuse.


    Old Xu looked up at them three people, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise and doubted that he was wrong.


    This little girl It looks so familiar. Has he ever seen it anywhere?


    Ye Zhen naturally and generously would like to Lapel salute, "little girl has seen old man Xu."


    Xu old returned to God, looking at Ye Zhen sharply, "who is your daughter?"


    "The father of the little girl is surnamed Lu..." Ye Zhen has a moment''s hesitation, she almost like to say her father is Ye Yiqing.


    "Who are you, Lu Lingzhi?" Xu Lao interrupts Ye Zhen''s words suddenly, the voice also followed cold come down.


    Ye Zhen looked back at one of Lu Ling''s eyes.


    "I''m her cousin." Lu Lingzhi saluted Xu Lao.


    Old Xu waved his hand, closed his eyes and said, "Lord Lu, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time. I don''t know what''s important for you to come to the door?"


    Lu Lingzhi knew that he was not welcome. He still had a gentle smile on his face. "I''ve heard about Xu for a long time. Today, I specially brought my younger sister to visit."


    He didn''t give a word about Lu Xiangzhi''s apprenticeship. They didn''t say anything about it. Xu had already shown an attitude that he didn''t welcome them. If he really proposed to learn from him, he would certainly drive them out.


    Old Xu sneered, "I don''t dare to be. I have a small family here. Lord Lu is welcome."


    "If you drive him away, you can''t drive me away. I''m here to break your chess game." The leaf Zhen Jiao voice is delicate to say.


    "Aren''t you his sister? Now that he is gone, how can you stay? The unruly generation deserves to play chess with me Old Xu hums coldly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I didn''t finish my words. They left. I''ll play chess with you. If I win, you will accept my brother as a student. Do you think so?"


    Xu Lao was the big talk of Ye Zhen to gas smile, "how do you think you can win the old man?"


    "Let''s try." Ye Zhen smiles sweetly and innocently. She can ask Xu Lao for Lu Xiangzhi''s sake, but she will certainly not let Lu Lingzhi keep up with the first life and use old Xu to gain more power.


    "If you tell me what the game is, I will play chess with you." Old Xu said.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at the chess game on the table top, "Tian Yuan Bureau."


    Tianyuan game is a unique situation. Someone once vomited blood because he couldn''t break the situation. This chess game was set by her father, but no one knew.


    Old Xu''s eyes brightened slightly, and he ordered the boy on one side in a deep voice, "please go to the front and have tea for two young masters of the Lu family."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen. Although there were many doubts in his heart, it was not appropriate to ask for an exit at this time. He gave Lu Xiangzhi a wink and left the waterside pavilion together.


    "Sit down, girl." Xu said faintly.


    Ye Zhen sat down in front of old Xu and looked up at the old man who had treated her as a granddaughter. She blinked and showed a narrow smile.


    Old Xu saw her smile, and finally remembered who she looked like. "You look like an old man, the daughter of an old friend."


    "Do you mean Ye Zhen?" Leaf Zhen low head, ask a way softly.


    "You know?" Xu old Mou color a cold, gaze straight at Ye Zhen, "whose daughter are you?"


    "My father''s name is Lu Shiming, and my mother, Pei, has lived in the border town for 15 years." Ye Zhen light voice said, "master, do you think the people of Ye family all die?"


    "Some die, some don''t!" Old Xu looked at her, "are you Lu Shiming''s own daughter?"


    "No, I''m his adopted daughter. No one knows about it. Now you do." Ye Zhen looks up at Xu old to say.


    Old Xu suddenly stood up, "who are your own parents?"


    "Master, who in the Ye family should not die? Is Ye Yiqing? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he didn''t die!" Old Xu sat down again and his voice became low. "There are not many good people in Ye family. He is a rare good man."


    Ye Zhen hand picked up the sunspot, gently put down, "but he died, a pair of his children are dead."


    Old Xu looked at Ye Zhen in silence. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "what is the relationship between you and ye Yiqing?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen shook his head, "since others say that I look like Princess Qin, maybe I have something to do with Ye family, maybe."


    "I have never heard Mo Ting say that he still has a daughter. However, it''s good for you now. At least you can escape. Maybe you can meet him in the future." Xu said with a sigh.


    Mo Ting is Ye Yiqing''s word. Ye Yiqing never told anyone about his twin daughters.Ye Zhen heard some strange old words, she pinched the sunspot in her hand, "old man, what do you say?"


    Old Xu said with drooping eyes, "the old lady originally wanted to collect the corpses of her friends. There were 130 members of the Ye family, but there was no Ye Yiqing father and son. Maybe, they didn''t die!"


    "Are you serious?" Ye Zhen wants to control his mood, but she still shivers, her hands tightly together, "you say Ye Yiqing and his son Not dead? "


    "I didn''t find their bodies, so I thought they didn''t die." As for whether he was alive, he could not be sure.


    Ye Zhen hands trembled badly, her right hand to grasp the left hand, tears gushed up, she tried to hold back, "they must not have died!"


    Dad is so powerful, so omnipotent, how can he die!


    Yes, she dreamt of her father. He told her to wait for him He must be alive!


    Old Xu looked at the excited Ye Zhen, already understood her identity in the heart, but, considering that ye''s family is still a topic that can''t be mentioned now, he will guess all in his heart and pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Ye Zhen walked back and forth in the waterside pavilion for a few circles, and finally suppressed the excitement in her heart. She looked back at Xu Lao, "master, do you think that if ye Yiqing is not dead, where will he go?"


    "I''ve heard him say that he wants to go out to sea most." Old Xu said.


    "Yes That''s what he said Ye Zhen laughed and thought of what her father had said. She took a deep breath and stabilized her surging excitement in her heart. She took a seat again and said, "old Xu, let''s play chess!"


    Ye Zhen''s heart feel never had pleasure and relaxed, in this world, she cares about her father and brother, now know that they may still be alive, she seems to see a little light in the dark.


    Let her have expectations in hatred, she wants to find them, for them, she will live well.


    Dad, second brother! You must wait for me to come to you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Old Xu only when did not hear Ye Zhen last that murmur, look down at the chess game, a look is stunned.


    I don''t know when the encirclement of the chess game changed. It was a dead end. Now, because of a sunspot, the whole situation is different.


    He looked up deeply at Ye Zhen one eye, before he poured is to despise her.


    "Mr. Xu, please." Ye Zhen has been calm down from shock and ecstasy, see old Xu looking at her, she laughed, please Xu laoluozi.


    "Who taught you chess?" Old Xu asked.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when I was a child, I like to see my father play chess with others, and I will look at it."


    Xu Lao as like as two peas, but not with his heart, he played chess with ye ye with his heart. Two times, he was surprised to find that the little girl''s chess path was exactly the same as Ye Yiqing''s.


    He looked up at Ye Zhen one eye, "heard that Lu Lingzhi has a third uncle has been living in the border city, is that your father?"


    "Exactly." Ye Zhen smile should way, and fall a son, at this time, the chessboard on the encirclement kill the potential has completely opened the situation.


    Old Xu nodded, "who does he often play with?"


    Ye Zhen knows that old Xu misunderstood what she just said. She said that she often watched her father play chess with others and learned how to play chess. In fact, her chess skills were taught by her father.


    "I don''t remember much." Ye Zhen returns a way.


    Mr. Xu said, "your chess game is very similar to an old friend of mine. If her daughter had not died early, I would have thought you were his daughter."


    "You mean ye Yiqing?" Ye Zhen light smile up, "perhaps, because his daughter died not reconciled, so the soul reborn in my body."


    Xu laomeng looked at Ye Zhen, but saw that she was just cunning with a smile, as if the words just a joke, he shook his head and sighed, "there is nothing strange in this world, I hope there is such a miracle."


    Ye Zhen would like to tell the truth of the matter to Xu Lao, but she dare not, there is no one in the world who she can really trust, she can only carefully protect her secret, until the time is ripe, she can say it.


    "I would like to have such a miracle." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Old Xu put down the white boy in his hand, "the chess game has been broken, I have lost."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you didn''t try your best, and how to talk about losing it. However, Xu is willing to give up, and the little girl thanks you. Are you willing to accept my brother as a student?"


    "No Xu laoleng hum, "since you feel aggrieved for ye Yiqing in your heart, why do you still want to help the people of the Lu family?"


    Ye Zhen smile, light voice said, "because I am now surnamed Lu, Lu family three rooms have great favor to me."


    "The Lu family has no great kindness to me, and I have not promised to accept your brother as a student." Old Xu waved his hand and said that he was not afraid of being called shameless.


    "Old Xu..." Ye Zhen pointed to the chessboard and called, "I have broken your chess game. How can you do this?"


    Old Xu said, "it''s OK for me to promise you other things. Just this, I won''t promise."


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "old Xu, my brother is really very good, you accepted him when a student will know, I beg you to be good?"


    "If you don''t agree, sister, let''s go." Lu Xiangzhi had intended to sneak over to have a look. He knew that his sister would not necessarily break the chess game, but he did not expect to see his sister pleading with others in such a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not expect that Lu Xiang''s meeting suddenly ran out, she looked at him in surprise, "brother, how did you come?"


    Lu Xiangzhi took her hand and said, "if we can''t break the chess game, we can''t break the chess game. Even if my brother is not his student, he can also get a reputation. Don''t be aggrieved."


    "Brother, I''m not wronged." Ye Zhen knew Lu Xiang''s misunderstanding and quickly explained with a smile, "I have broken the chess game."


    "What?" Lu Xiangzhi exclaimed in surprise. Was he wrong?


    Old Xu snorted coldly, "such a reckless person also wants to be an old man''s student?"


    Lu Xiangzhi blushed awkwardly. He was not really reckless. He just couldn''t bear to be wronged by his sister.


    Ye Zhen Jiao voice said, "that you are not the same, early know that you are so untrustworthy, just now I will not let water, hit you a flowery water just good."


    Old Xu glared at her, "little girl, don''t talk big!"


    "I don''t care to lie. Don''t you know if there''s any water?" She hummed.


    "Come on, let''s do it again!" Old Xu glared angrily. He couldn''t believe it was just the little girl who let the water. He had already made eight points. Now, although it seems that he has won a big victory on the chessboard, in fact, he is not a steady winner.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "do not need, such can."


    She picked up a sunspot, put it in the middle of the position, Li Xu, the situation of the city has become very dangerous, as long as Ye Zhen falls another son, he will be defeated like a mountain.


    The expression on Xu old face is very wonderful, he stares at Ye Zhen, "you...""How?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I can accept him as a student, but I have one condition." Xu said suddenly.


    Ye Zhen immediately asked, "what condition?"


    Lu Xiangzhi''s eyes brightened. He knew what it meant to be Xu''s student. Although he could not bear his sister to humble himself in front of him, he would be willing to learn from him.


    The premise is that you can''t let Xiaoyao suffer any injustice.


    "No way!" Lu Xiangzhi in Xu old has not said the conditions of the time has refused, he turned back to Ye Zhen said, "young, you don''t wronged yourself."


    Xu old tiny squint at Ye Zhen, "your boudoir is called Yaoyao?"


    Is it the same name as ye Yiqing''s daughter? Looks very similar, does not say, even the name is like this, such coincidence, also really speechless strange.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, my name is Lu Yaoyao."


    "If you are my student, I can consider taking your brother." Old Xu said.


    Lu Xiangzhi''s eyes are bright now. This condition can be accepted!


    "No, I''m going to the medical school tomorrow. I can''t be your student." Ye Zhen says, what she wants to learn later is not Qin Qi Shu Hua these things, what she wants to learn is medical skill.


    Old Xu couldn''t teach her medical skills.


    Old Xu glared round his eyes, "what the hell are you going to do?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "inherit my mother''s mantle, master, don''t be arrogant. What''s wrong with my brother? If you accept my elder brother as a student, I can often come to play chess with you."


    Lu Xiangzhi coughed. In fact, he wanted to persuade his sister to agree to Xu''s conditions. It was better to become Xu''s student than to go to the medical school.


    Xu old mouth corner smoked a few times, Ao Jiao? The little girl actually knew the word. Ye Yiqing used to make fun of him. At first, he didn''t know what it meant. He thought he was praising him. Later, he realized that it was not praising him at all, but mocking him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Old Xu in the heart more and more doubt the identity of Ye Zhen, just because there is Lu Xiangzhi present, he is not good to ask carefully, but even if he asked, there will be no answer.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be Xu''s student, and Xu doesn''t force her. She reluctantly lets Lu Xiangzhi become his student, so that Ye Zhen often comes to play chess with him later.


    This is the best result, Ye Zhen left the waterside pavilion with Lu Xiangzhi contentedly.


    In front of the hall waiting for Lu Lingzhi to see their brothers and sisters come together, slightly squint eyes, looking at Ye Zhen, from her look, really can''t see what the result is.


    "Big brother!" Lu Xiangzhi happily ran up, "old Xu promised to accept me as a student."


    Lu Lingzhi clapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "very good. I''ll be more attentive in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that Yaoyao could really break the chess game. Elder brother, old Xu also said that he would accept him as a student, but he refused." Lu Xiangzhi could not suppress the joy in his heart.


    "Why refuse?" Lu Ling looks at Ye Zhen doubtfully.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said, "I will go to the medical school later."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Big brother, brother, I don''t want to go back. I''ve been in Kyoto for such a long time, I haven''t even gone to the street. I want to see it." Ye Zhen knows that going back will certainly be called by Lu Ling to question, he would like her not to go to women''s college, perhaps will force her to become Xu old students.


    She''s not going back to him.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll be with you. " Lu Xiangzhi immediately said.


    Ye Zhen cast a glance at him, "what do you a big man accompany me to do? Do you still pay me to buy Rouge powder? "


    Lu Xiangzhi glared round eyes and said, "you never bought these things before."


    "It used to be before. I was so black that I couldn''t see it even after I put on rouge." Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiang couldn''t find any retorts.


    Lu Lingzhi knows Ye Zhen''s careful thinking and doesn''t want to expose her at this time. She just says faintly, "since Yaoyao still wants to go to other places, let''s go back first."


    "Then you should be careful, don''t run around and come back early." Lu Xiangzhi said uneasily.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t go where, I''ll look at it on the carriage."


    Lu Lingzhi reminded her, "if you don''t bring the maid out, don''t go alone for too long."


    "I see." Leaf Zhen very clever ground nods, got on carriage to follow to let small Si go.


    "This sister..." Lu Xiangzhi muttered that since he came to Kyoto, he could not see clearly what Yaoyao was thinking.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a chuckle, "the girl has changed her eighteen years, and she is now a big girl, naturally different from before."


    "What''s the difference? She''s a silly girl." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t think so. If she was a silly girl, how could she let old Xu accept Lu Xiangzhi as a student?


    "Go back and tell Uncle the good news first." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Ye Zhen got rid of the two brothers, finally do not have to pretend their own emotions, she looked at the outside scenery through the hazy screen window, she is not strange to Kyoto, but now looking at a scene, she still feel a little confused.


    Walking in the street for a few circles, Ye Zhen let the boy stop beside the carriage, put on the curtain cap, went to the shop next to buy some snacks, and bought a few boxes of rouge, which let the boy continue to walk.


    "Take a walk to the east side." Zhen Ye says in a low voice.


    Most of the east city of Kyoto is a big house with a long history. Aristocratic families are located in this area, which is different from the prosperity around the Lu family. There is a profound and long history here. There is no new rich here, only a century old aristocratic family coming from the years.


    The quietness here and the place where she lives are two different environments.


    "Stop!" Ye Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and said that she lifted the curtain and looked at the big house across the street.


    The seal of the gate has not been untied, and the plaque is not as bright as she remembers. It was once the most powerful family in the kingdom of Jin, but now it has fallen into a state of ruin.


    Ye Zhen''s memory of Ye''s family is still deep, but she dare not show her feelings.


    "It''s very quiet here. I''ll get out of the car and go for a walk while you wait." Ye Zhen took off the curtain cap on the head, get off the car and say to the boy.


    "Three girls, follow you." Said the boy hastily.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, see just a teenager of thirteen or four years old, and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Xiaosi was surprised by Ye Zhen''s bright smile and said, "back to three girls, small called Quanfu."


    "Quanfu, you can see the end of the road here. I''ll walk here. What can I do? Wait for me here." Tomorrow she will take the entrance examination for the women''s college, and her real test is finally coming.


    Standing outside the Ye family mansion, Ye Zhen''s heart is strangely calm. To tell the truth, when she began to be sensible, she already felt that the Ye family would be destroyed sooner or later, and her grandmother was OK. She would restrain the eldest uncle from doing too many unreasonable things. When the grandmother died, no one in the family could restrict the eldest uncle.Just as my father said, the great uncle''s desire for power has reached a kind of madness and obsession. He was so despicable that he encouraged the fatuous emperor to kill his loyal officials. He was so powerful at that time.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to revenge ye Yisong. What she hates most about Mo Rong Zhan is not his revenge for killing the family, but he knows that her father and brother are innocent, but he also sentenced them to death. The Revenge of killing his father is unforgettable! Not only Mo Rong Zhan, but also Lu Ling''s brother and sister


    She can''t get revenge now, but she''ll get a chance in the future.


    Ye Zhen once again took a look at Ye''s mansion, and if she had a chance in the future, she would take this house back.


    Turn to want to leave when, eye tail but sweep to the side lane, flash a person''s shadow.


    Ye Zhen turned his head in surprise and saw a startled and unbelievable face. A woman in coarse cloth was standing behind the pillar with her face covered. She was staring at Ye Zhen.


    It''s her! Ye Zhen also felt shocked, she looked back at the carriage, see Quanfu did not happen to look elsewhere, she immediately went to the side of the alley.


    "Girl, girl Are you? " See Ye Zhen came over, that woman almost knelt down, voice is choked to say no words.


    Ye Zhen just look at her coldly, she knows who the other side is, but she can''t say, "you know me?"


    This is her maid Hongling, who grew up with her. She thought Hongling had died in the fire. How could she be here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Hongling looked as like as two peas in her family. This is clearly the five girl. How can she not recognize her?


    "Miss, don''t you recognize the maid? The maid is Hongling Hongling seized Ye Zhen''s clothes and put, "you are still alive. It''s so nice, girl..."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, looked back at the boy, asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    She can''t believe Hongling. The maid who forced her to drink poisonous wine had served her since she was a child. What about the maid in front of her?


    Ye Zhen recalled that day''s scene, at that time Hongling was not around her, even the fire devoured Lord Qin''s house, she did not see Hongling appear, where exactly?


    Hongling cried and said, "on that day, Hongyan knocked the maid unconscious and locked her in the wood room. When the maid woke up, the whole palace was on fire. It was Xiao Qi who saved the maid But, girl, you You are OK. I heard that you were caught in a fire... "


    "Princess Qin is dead." Ye Zhen light ground says, in the heart but feel shock, unexpectedly is small seven saved red Ling.


    Xiaoqi is a white wolf she raised. She was sent to her when she was born. She raised it by herself. Originally, she only took her pet with her, but she didn''t expect to save Hongling.


    Hongling did not understand Ye Zhen''s words, "girl, you..."


    "This is not a place to talk. Where do you live?" Ye Zhen asked softly, she didn''t expect that the previous maid was still alive, which is simply the joy of accident.


    Her former maid, which was trained by herself, has been killed by Lu Lingzhi except Hongyan who betrayed her. Hongling She was the most valued confidant of her time, and also the least likely to betray her.


    Hongling can become Ye Zhen''s confidant maid, and is naturally a smart and transparent person. After a glance at Ye Zhen, she knows that her family girl must have a different life with her imagination, "girl, maid lives in Qingyu lane."


    Black fish Lane! Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly hook up a wipe shallow smile, "I know, you go back first! I have time to find you. "


    "Girl Hongling looks at Ye Zhen to turn to leave, face a burst of consternation.


    What happened? Five girls seem to be very different from before. Is she really five girls? If not, how can they grow so similar?


    After she was rescued by Xiao Qi, she went to see the palace of Lord Qin quietly the next day. There were no survivors in the whole palace. They said that Princess Qin died in the fire. She cried for a long time and felt worthless for their girls.


    Hongling looked at Ye Zhen on the carriage to leave, the doubt in the heart is more and more deep.


    Ye Zhen did not look back to see Hongling, that is, the boy asked, she also just said that the other side was asking the way, got on the car, her white and slender fingers covered her eyes, forced to endure the sour heart, showing a light smile.


    She was neglected by Mo Rong Zhan for two years. In order to find something to do, she began to do some small business. It was not convenient for her to show her face, but her servants could. In those two years, she opened a trade shop in Jinkou city and trained several people who worked for her outside.


    Those people were her dowries, who were chosen by her father himself. After so many things, she was not sure whether they were still loyal to her.


    Qingyu lane is the place where she meets those people. She doesn''t want other people to know that she has shops in Jinkou City, so she asks Hongling to buy a house in Qingyu lane as a place for her to meet those people in Jinkou city.


    When Jinkou city sent goods to Kyoto, it was also put in that house first.


    Ye Zhen is very lucky, fortunately at that time she did not tell this matter to Lu Lingzhi, otherwise probably those people also can''t escape alive.


    If she can let her former confidants come back and remain as loyal to her as before, it will be of great help to anything she wants to do in the future.


    She has never been a conceited person, with her own strength, revenge is not easy, she needs someone to help her.


    Today, she can''t talk to Hongling any more. She is afraid that Quanfu will tell Lu Lingzhi when Quanfu goes back. What''s more, she is afraid that Lu Lingzhi will find Hongling.


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen just came down from the carriage and was called by Lu Shiming.


    Ye Zhen conjectures that it must be related to Xu Lao''s matter, so he comes to the study of Lu Shiming nervously. In addition to Lu Shiming, even Lu Lingzhi is here.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Ye Zhen''s expression is uneasy, but the tone is light.


    Lu Shiming beckoned her over. "Where did you go and come back at this time?"


    "Kyoto, where I bought a lot of snacks, but also the most interesting, to buy me more than the east side of the city, also bought me the most beautiful, better than the other side of the city Ye Zhen said with a smile and went directly to Lu Shiming.


    "For your mother? What about me? " Lu Shiming asked, pretending to be unhappy.


    Ye Zhen slanted his head and said, "I can''t see what I can buy for you. I''ll buy you a gift when I see it next time."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a smile. She only thought that this sister was really naive and lovely. However, she always looked at others. Facing him, Yaoyao never seemed to be coquettish with him. "How do you think of going to the east city?""I want to see all the places I haven''t been." Ye Zhen said.


    "Why don''t you want to be Xu''s student?" Lu Shiming asked.


    It''s really the question! Ye Zhen curled his mouth and said, "what can old Xu teach me? I can''t take the examination of female champion. I''m not interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Dad, you know me. I can only go to the medical school to learn something. I don''t think much about other things."


    "What are you talking about? It''s useless to learn those words. How many girls in Kyoto are eager to become Xu''s students. You are really..." Lu Shiming is going to be pissed off by this daughter. No waste!


    Lu Lingzhi said, "if you become an old Xu student, you will have a better reputation in Kyoto, which is not bad for you. Even if you don''t go to the medical school, it''s OK. Now we Lu family don''t need you to go to women''s college and have a good future."


    "What is a good future?" Ye Zhen laughs and asks in return, "in the future marry a family background good character good husband?"? I don''t worry about getting married at all. I''m not going to the medical school to get married. "


    Lu Shiming felt itchy and couldn''t help knocking at her, "what''s the matter! The girl''s family, you can say that. "


    "I''m just telling the truth. The elder brother is the first to take the lead." Ye Zhen was not happy to call a way, "anyway, I''m going to attend the entrance examination tomorrow. Can I get into it all by fate? What are you worried about? Can''t I go on the exam again?"


    Lu Shiming shook his head and said to Lu Lingzhi, "your sister has such a temperament that she can make people angry."


    "Sister, it''s good." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and said to Lu Shiming, "Dad, if you don''t have anything else, then I''ll find my mother first."


    "Go, go!" Lu Shiming is not good at driving people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The next day, Ye Zhen got up early in the morning to prepare. Today, she is going to attend the entrance examination of the women''s college. Although the entrance examination of the medical college is relatively relaxed and easy, she is now a wild girl who has just come from the border town. She does not pretend to be nervous. She must make others suspicious.


    Old lady Lu specially let Lu fang''er accompany her. It happened that Lu jing''er didn''t have to go to class today, so she volunteered to accompany Ye Zhen to college together.


    Ye Zhen for Lu Jinger several enthusiasm is not very welcome, where they want to go to cheer her up, clearly want to see a joke is.


    Today, Ye Zhen is wearing a water ripple new bud light green narrow waist top. The bottom is scallion green Xifan cut silk full-length skirt, which makes her skin more white as jade and looks like a picture. When you look up, you can''t move your eyes.


    When Lu Jinger saw her, she was filled with jealousy. When she went to college today, even if Lu Yaoyao couldn''t test anything, her appearance alone would make people remember her.


    "Yao Yao, why did I use your ointment, but there was no change in my face?" Chen Liping looked at Ye Zhen blow can break the face, really envy can''t, really want to pick her cheek down to put on his face.


    Ye Zhen light said, "that ointment is not God Dan magic medicine, if only used one or two days can let you change a face, I am afraid you also dare not use."


    "Then how did you get so fast?" Lu Jinger asked.


    "Natural beauty, you don''t understand." Ye Zhen said with a smile,


    that proud little look made other girls hate to crush her!


    Chen Qiuping may become their sister-in-law and self-identity, not as obvious as her sister-in-law envy Ye Zhen, she gently said, "it''s not early, we should also start, die, today is your important day."


    "Anyway, I can''t pass the exam. I can''t make a bet of those people." Lu jing''er sighed, "three elder sisters, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam."


    Lu fang''er said with a smile, "Yao Yao, there is no exam yet. How can you say such bad things?"


    "If you can say good things, you have to say more." Chen Liping also said.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care their ridicule, however, really thanks for their reminding, she almost forgot to bet.


    I think there should be a lot of people who pay attention to her competition today. I heard that the person who opened the dish was Princess Liuhua, because he was refuted by Mr. Shan in Baihua garden on that day. He was not reconciled in his heart, so he united with other people to open this Pankou to humiliate Ye Zhen.


    Isn''t humiliating her just humiliating the Lu family? Lu jing''er, a fool, didn''t see it, and kept wagering with others.


    "The college must be very busy today." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    Lu jing''er glanced at her and said, "it''s not necessarily. It''s not a serious entrance examination. If you change the class of women''s teaching, it''s really lively."


    Most of the girls who took the entrance examination for medical school were older or of average family background, which was naturally different from the women''s teaching class.


    Ye Zhen is too lazy to talk to Lu Jinger again. Several girls have separated two carriages and set out to the women''s college together.


    Women''s College used to be called women''s college. It was founded by Empress Xiaoduan of the former dynasty. Today, it has been more than 200 years. Although there are many difficulties in the process, the women''s college still stands firm. Most of the students who come out of it can become the models of women in the world.


    The college covers an extremely large area, each of which is located in a different location and becomes a college within the college.


    They came to the college and the examination was about to begin.


    Ye Zhen directly let the carriage drive to the front door of the medical school. When she got off, she had already felt the eyes delivered from all directions.


    She looked up and saw Princess Liuhua not far ahead.


    Princess Liuhua also saw that her eyes were about to protrude, and went directly to Ye Zhen''s face, "you Are you Lu Yaoyao who was in Baihuayuan that day


    Ye Zhen would like to Lapel a ceremony, "Princess Liuhua is really good memory."


    "No way! You are not Lu Yaoyao! " Liu Hua cried out, how could it be! That day is a black and thin girl. Even if you wear silk and satin, it will not be able to hide the temperament of woodlouse. How did it change itself?


    "It''s really funny. Is she Lu Yaoyao? Don''t we people of the Lu family know that we need you as an outsider to remind us?" Lu jing''er and Princess Liuhua didn''t deal with her. When she heard Liu Hua''s words, she immediately began to irony.


    Liu Hua Princess jealously looked at Ye Zhen, "this princess wants to see, can you enter the college today after all."


    Ye Zhen smiles to see Liu Hua one eye, "that thanks to Liu Hua princess''s concern."


    "Who cares about you, bah!" Liu Hua stares at Ye Zhen, and sure enough, how the people of the Lu family look is how disgusting.


    "Ah ah..." Suddenly, someone screamed, "ghost! There is a ghost


    There are two women who just came down from the carriage originally wanted to come to look for Princess Liuhua. However, they just came over and saw Ye Zhen. At that time, they turned pale and cried out.Princess Liuhua looked back at them and said, "Xu Huiru, what''s your ghost name?"


    The woman who screams is not someone else, is Ye Zhen''s former classmate, now the famous talented woman in Kyoto, Xu Xiang''s daughter Xu Huiru.


    "You Who are you? " Xu Huiru didn''t hear the question of Princess Liuhua, only one face looked at Ye Zhen in horror.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a mist.


    Lu Jinger always likes to associate with women of noble talent. She flatters Xu Huiru even more. She laughs and says, "sister Xu, this is my third sister, Lu Yaoyao."


    Xu Huiru''s face is still pale, she directly staring at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao? You are Lu Yaoyao. "


    Ye Zhen timid smile, "Miss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "You She looks like her Xu Huiru murmured to herself, too much like, almost the same person, no wonder she would think the ghost.


    Clearly know who Xu Huiru said, but Ye Zhen still asked suspiciously, "Miss Xu, who are you talking about?"


    Xu Huiru quickly shook her head, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Now that person is almost the taboo of the whole Kyoto, who dare not mention, Xu Huiru is not a fool, how dare to mention Ye Zhen''s name here.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said to Lu jing''er, "it''s time for the exam. I''ll get the brand first."


    Chen Qiuping holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid of how others see you, you try your best."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I think I will be able to pass the exam."


    Princess Liuhua laughed contemptuously, "can a person who has read only a thousand words be admitted to college? Are you blind as a teacher? "


    Ye Zhen to her hook lip a smile, "teacher nature is bole."


    Bole will discover Qianlima.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Ye Zhen into the door of the medical school, first to the designated place to take a palm big brand, the above written rites and music shooting Royal Book count six words, each word below is a square, is to give the interview teacher to write scores.


    At least three of the six subjects must be a or above.


    Ye Zhen everywhere, all attracted a lot of eyes, more exaggerated than her own at that time, but also want to be, before the small leaf Zhen into the women''s college was only 12 years old, all aspects of the body were not long open, where she is now like this, Yingying, such as jade, graceful elegant appearance surprised all people''s eyes.


    Many people inquired about her family background, and learned that it was the object of Liuhua princess''s opening bet recently, and looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes with more contempt.


    In fact, there are not many people who can recognize Ye Zhen as Princess Qin. After she married Mo Rong Zhan, she returned to the college again. The teachers of the college gave lectures for her alone. She had few classmates. Xu Huiru would recognize her because they had been better for a while. Later, Xu Huiru didn''t like to be covered by her light, so she didn''t associate with her anymore.


    Her first exam was Li.


    Ye Zhen came to a hall, where there are more than ten years old and her similar girls waiting, those people see her, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    She went to the last position and waited. After the examination, she decided to take the imperial examination and the shooting test first, and then tested the two subjects that she was most sure about first.


    "What''s your name?" A girl standing beside Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "you look really good-looking."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at that girl one eye, the other side grows some slightly fat, the face is round, long pour is some lovely.


    "My name is Lu Yaoyao, and you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, just like other girls, with naive curiosity on his face.


    "My name is Sun Wen." Sun Wen whispered, "five people have just passed the exam, but they all left crying."


    Ye Zhen listened to Sun Wei''s tone of nervous fear, smiling and comforting her, "don''t be nervous, there are other things."


    Sun Wen nods forcefully, "my most powerful is the arithmetic, the others are not so good, how about you?"


    "I''m not very good at it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Sun Wen holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "you look so good-looking, will certainly pass."


    Ye Zhen laughs, what does good-looking have to do with being able to pass the exam?


    Sun Wen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m born to like good-looking people. If I were a teacher, I would make you all A-Class."


    What a straightforward girl! Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "that is really thank you."


    The people in front of them heard their words and glared back at them fiercely, "ugly people make more mischief."


    Sun Wen''s cheek rose red, angrily staring at the person in front of him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zhen gently patted her shoulder, "it''s our turn, don''t care about it with her."


    If you quarrel with people here, you can''t think about etiquette.


    "Well!" Sun Wen nodded. She also knew that it was not suitable to quarrel here.


    Soon it was their turn. The woman standing in front of Sun Wen advanced into the hall. Before long, she walked out with a smile.


    It seems to be a good result.


    Sun Wen turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "I''ll wait for you outside for a while. Let''s go and test other things together."


    Ye Zhen nodded.


    Sun Wen''s ritual test is not very good, she had only a C, but her face did not look unhappy, just blinked with Ye Zhen, then went outside to wait for her.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and lifted his feet to go in.


    There are three college teachers in the hall, when ye Zhen walks in, they all look at her in surprise.


    Ye Zhen has not seen these three teachers before, probably belong to different schools, she bowed her head and knelt down, toward them line a student salute.


    This course is mainly about etiquette. Don''t turn back and lift your lips. Don''t move your knees when you sit. Don''t shake your skirt.


    These are not problems for Ye Zhen, she was born in a family, every move can become a model.


    However, she can not do too well, which is not in line with Lu Yaoyao''s image.


    There are a few movements she deliberately made mistakes, and finally she got a B, which is good.


    When ye Zhen came out, she saw Sun Wen waiting for her outside.


    "Yaoyao, which subject are you going to take first?" Sun Wen see Ye Zhen show smile, immediately come to ask a way.


    "I want to take a horse and shoot test first." Ye Zhen said.


    Sun Wen looked at Ye Zhen Jiao Didi''s appearance, thought she was the least good at these two subjects, and said, "you must not be afraid when riding a horse. The more you are afraid of it, the more disobedient it will be."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "thank you for your reminder, are you good at riding?"


    "I used to live at the border and grew up on horseback since I was a child. Riding is nothing to me." Sun Wen said with a smile.


    Two people said edge came to the racecourse, Ye Zhen unexpectedly found that the people here are not good, even Liuhua Princess and Xu Huiru they are here."There is a hunting ground over there. I heard that Marquis Jingning was hunting with the prince today, and all those people came here." Sun Wen pointed to the other side of the racecourse, which was a little far away. She could not see very clearly, but she could still see the figure of bodyguards.


    As for Jingning Hou, really did not see, Ye Zhen also has no interest to see Tang Zhen.


    Liuhua princess has found Ye Zhen, came over and asked sarcastically, "Lu Yaoyao, how many armor have you got?"


    Ye Zhen honest way back, "no, but soon there will be."


    "By you?" Liu Hua sneered, "then we''ll wait and see."


    "Good!" Ye Zhen smiles and hands the brand to the invigilator.


    "Go and pick the horse." Results Ye Zhen''s brand, the examiner did not look up to see her, directly let her pick a horse.


    Ye Zhen recognized the examiner teacher, had taught her equestrian before, however, she did not say anything, just quietly took over the whip, in the past picked a white horse.


    In the eyes of Princess Liuhua waiting to see the joke and Xu Huiru''s exploration, ye Zhenli turned over and mounted the horse and tried to feel the hand driving the horse.


    The content of the test is very simple, first a quick run around, and then five barriers fence can be.


    This is not a problem for Ye Zhen at all.


    She drives the horse slowly to run up, the speed is faster and faster, the sunlight falls on her body, sets off her jade like skin, actually lets the human feel that she is shining like the brilliance.


    The teacher who holds Ye Zhen''s test card in his hand slightly squints at her and pinches the brand with his fingers.


    Ye Zhen has run a circle fast, she released a hand, slightly stood up, driving the horse over the first fence.


    "Till then, is that premature?" In the distance, Tang Zhen looked at the horse farm with burning eyes.


    Lu Lingzhi glanced at him, "I can''t see clearly."


    "The woman on the horse I know is the one who saved me last time." Riding on the horse, Mo Rongyi called out, "it turns out that she is also in the college today. Let''s go and have a look."


    Beauty from the jade flower, pianruo Jing Yan step on the dragon.


    This is the only thought in Tang Zhen''s mind at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    (I really want to be cute and ask who you will meet in the exam, but!! The author Jun fought with mosquitoes last night until 4:00 in the morning. I am now under low pressure, trying to kill mosquitoes Mosquitoes...)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Leaping over the last fence, Ye Zhen showed a brilliant smile, she panted slightly, bright and white forehead has been Qin out of a thin layer of sweat, from the back of the horse, she saluted the examiners.


    "Your name is Lu Yaoyao?" The examiner is a middle-aged man, with a pair of strong eyes looking at Ye Zhen. This woman looks too much like the students he knew before. Not only does she look the same, but her royal skills are also as exquisite.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "yes, teacher."


    Lu family! Jiang Haishan sighed in his heart that it would be impossible to have any relationship with his student. He did not expect that anyone in the world could be so similar.


    "Who taught you riding?" Jiang Haishan asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "I used to live in the border town, often go out hunting with my brother, unconsciously learned to ride."


    I grew up in the border town! Jiang Haishan nodded and returned the test card in his hand to Ye Zhen, "this is for you."


    Ye Zhen took the test card with both hands, and saw that the annotation under the emperor was a, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, "thank you, teacher."


    Princess Liuhua stares at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes. Even if she is a woman, she has to admit that Ye Zhen is really dazzling when she is on the horse''s back. But it is because of this that she feels that Lu Yaoyao is even more disgusted.


    "Even if I get a, I don''t know what the next exam will be like." Liu Hua Princess side of a girl in yellow said.


    Liu Hua snorted and went to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is talking with Sun Wen, "it''s your turn, you go quickly."


    Sun Wen always wakes up from astonishment, pulling Ye Zhen''s hand in calling, "Yao Yao, you are really fierce, I have not seen any woman riding a horse as good-looking as you."


    "A good-looking man is good-looking in everything he does." Ye said with a smile, she found that she did not need to dress up the princess''s dress and dress properly and feel very good. What she wanted to say was what she said. Anyway, even though she was more noble and generous, she was only a small woodlouse from the border town in those eyes.


    "What a shame!" Liu Hua happened to hear this when he came over and snorted with a sneer.


    Leaf Zhen face is not red heart does not jump ground to flow Hua to smile, "princess does not agree? That''s also true. Only good-looking people know this kind of thing. "


    The implication is that Liu Hua is not good-looking, so he does not understand the artistic conception.


    People around him are laughing. Everyone in Kyoto knows that Princess Liuhua is the one who hates others to say that she is not good-looking. She used to compete with Princess Qin all day. Unfortunately, Princess Qin didn''t even see her. Now, even Lu Yaoyao, who is inferior to her, dares to ridicule her and almost doesn''t let Liuhua die.


    Flow Hua a finger leaves Zhen, angry face all iron blue.


    Ye Zhen squinted at her one eye and said to Sun Wen, "go to the exam quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    When Sun Wen entered the racecourse examination, Ye Zhen was waiting quietly on one side, ignoring the glare of Liuhua.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the atmosphere around her seemed to be a little delicate. Except that Liu Hua, who was still proud like a peacock, had no expression, all the other girls became more gentle and watery.


    Ye Zhen looked back and immediately understood that these girls would be reserved and shy.


    Mo Rongyi rode over on his horse, followed by two teenagers of the same age as him, and Tang Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t follow him. His foot injury was not good enough to ride a horse. If he hadn''t been bored at home for more than half a month, he would not have come out. Originally, he wanted to ask Lu Xiangzhi to come together. Who knows that the fourth younger brother disappeared in the early morning.


    "Hello, come here." Mo Rong Yi points to Ye Zhen, the young handsome young face still takes the arrogant momentum.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowns, hesitated to walk past.


    "Do you remember me?" Mo Rongyi looked at the woman who saved him that day and thought that this woman was Lu Lingzhi''s sister. No wonder he didn''t want his gold that day. He must want to get more benefits.


    "Your Highness''s appearance that day, even if the people want to forget it is not easy." Ye Zhen line a ceremony, smile at Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi small face a sink, "you dare to pour is quite big, not afraid of this king to cure you of the crime."


    Ye Zhen light voice way, "Lord please forgive me, after the people do not tell the truth is."


    "Why are you so eloquent! Lu Guifei is dignified and gentle. She has such a delicate sister. " Mo Rong Yi hums coldly.


    "Back to the king, the women have lived in the border city since they were young. They have been used to being wild since they were young. If they are wrong, please forgive me." Ye Zhen is not happy in the heart, she does not want to compare with Lu Shuanger.


    Tang Zhen coughed lightly. He was afraid that the little prince would quarrel with Yaoyao here. "Wang Ye, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about Miss Lu. She is still in the exam now."


    "How many nails did you take?" Mo Rong Yi thought that this woman had saved his life in the end, so he didn''t want to continue to make trouble.


    Ye Zhen stretched out a finger, "a!"Mo Rong Yi chuckled, "look at you are not like, that stupid person, how to only take a a a."


    "What the LORD said is that I will take some later." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless for a while. Is this armour so easy to take?


    Sun Wen also finished the exam soon. Unfortunately, no one noticed her riding skills except jianghaishan. Although she could not compare with Ye Zhen''s brilliance, she was also exquisite and superb. She got a armour like Ye Zhen.


    And then there was shooting.


    Ye Zhen won Tang Zhen''s silver whip, she got a is easy thing.


    When ye Zhen''s three arrows even hit the red heart of the target, all the people were stunned. This


    "It turns out that her archery is so good!" Mo Rong Yi exclaimed in surprise.


    "I don''t know something about it. Miss Lu has a contest with Jingning Marquis and won the silver whip of Jingning marquis." Tang Zhen side a young man said with a smile.


    He was also present at the last hunting. He was a good friend of Tang Zhen, named Hu Kai.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Tang Zhen in surprise, "really?"


    "Miss Lu and I tried to hunt, but I lost to her." Tang Zhen eyes burning to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to their side of the argument, took back the test card, has been satisfied with the smile, there is another a.


    Now she just needs another nail to rest assured.


    There are also music, books, and counting. There are no exams. These three are her best at books, but they are obviously not. Lu Yaoyao''s words are not so good at all. She suddenly writes good words, which must be doubted.


    "Let''s take a Book test first." Ye Zhen said to Sun Wen.


    Sun Wen also took two armours.


    Mo Rong Yi saw Ye Zhen leave, turned his head to Tang Zhen and said, "my king doesn''t go hunting today. Just wait here and see how many armours Lu Yaoyao can take. Who said someone opened the dish just now? I bet a thousand Liang that Lu Yaoyao can be admitted to college. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Princess Liuhua didn''t want to win money. She wanted to humiliate Ye Zhen and let all the people in Kyoto know that even if the Lu family had become a new aristocrat from the dragon''s work, how about that? She wanted everyone to know that the Lu family''s girls were so vulgar and useless. She wanted to remind everyone that Lu''s girls were so vulgar and useless Even if she became a princess, she could not change the fact that she was born low.


    She just wants to make Lu Shuanger lose face. What Lu Shuanger cares about most is her origin? If Lu Yaoyao becomes a joke in college, isn''t Lu Shuanger a joke?


    Liu Hua''s calculation is very good, but what she didn''t expect was that Lu Yaoyao would become so beautiful. Last time I saw her in Baihuayuan, she thought she was a thin and black wild girl. How could she know that the white skin of the wild girl would be so good-looking.


    I can''t help being jealous.


    Even more unexpected to Liu Hua is that even Mo Rong Yi has come. This little Wang Ye and she are still cousins, but she doesn''t like him at all, and she doesn''t know whether it''s the relationship between the Empress Dowager and him. Mo Rongyi doesn''t have the momentum that a prince should have. All day long, he will only stay with those humble new nobles. He is not close to the real aristocratic family in Kyoto. However, he is the emperor''s only brother, not at all Dare to offend him.


    "Yi, are you kidding?" Liu Hua tries to resist his displeasure and asks Xiang Mo Rong Yi with a smile. Does he really think Lu Yaoyao can win three A''s?


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Liu Hua and said with a grin, "I don''t want to be a joke. I''m just trying to get Lu Yaoyao into the college. I heard it was like you made an opening. That''s just right. Can you take my bet?"


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "I think Miss Lu will definitely get three a''s


    Liu Hua''s face turned blue and white. Since she opened her mouth, no one would bet that Lu Yaoyao would be admitted to the college. Although most people want to give her face, most people really think that Lu Yaoyao can''t be admitted to the college.


    What is the meaning of Yi and Mo?


    "Well, the princess will take your bet. You must not regret it." Losing money is a small matter, and face is important.


    Mo Rongyi let the eunuch around him take a thousand liang of silver notes to Liuhua. The young boy''s face was with a bright smile, "even if Lu Yaoyao failed to pass the examination, he would not regret it."


    Liu Hua''s face was gloomy. She asked the maid to accept a thousand taels of Mo Rong Yi and 500 liang of Tang Zhen.


    Here just bet, Ye Zhen there test results have come out.


    Her book has only a C score.


    "C?" Liu Hua laughs exaggeratedly and says to Mo Rong Yi, "it''s been a little long since no one got such a score as C. Lu Yaoyao really opened his eyes."


    Mo Rong Yi glared at her angrily, "what does Lu Yaoyao test next?"


    The palace man who came to reply said in a low voice, "back to the king, it''s Kao le. It''s in the bamboo forest ahead."


    "Go and have a look." Mo Rongyi said that he didn''t believe Lu Yaoyao really couldn''t get three armours.


    Mo Rong Yi''s words hit Tang Zhen''s mind. Although this is a women''s college, men are not allowed to enter and leave at will when classes begin. Today, it happens that the college does not open, and it is the entrance examination of the medical college. With Mo Rongyi taking the lead, the teachers of the college will turn a blind eye.


    "Even the book has only got a C, so I don''t believe that Lu Yaoyao''s music will be better. Let''s go and have a look." Princess Liuhua was in a good mood and said to the girls behind her.


    Lu jing''er and Lu fang''er look at each other. They have a strange idea for Lu Yaoyao. They don''t like her too much to attract people''s attention. They don''t want her to lose the face of the Lu family. Looking at the proud and contemptuous look of Princess Liuhua, they can only hope that Yaoyao will not involve her.


    As soon as a group of people walked into the woods, they heard a melodious and melodious sound coming from the forest, which made people feel as if they were in the mountains and rivers. The quiet and leisurely sound of the piano sounds very comfortable.


    Mo Rong Yi eyes a bright, think this is the music of Ye Zhen, quickened the pace into the bamboo forest, in a clearing to see the woman is playing the piano.


    The woman, dressed in a bright yellow dress, was the girl who had scolded Sun Wen for being an ugly person. She played a song and saw the teacher nodding with a smile. She also laughed secretly and took a provocative look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has changed a set of narrow sleeve clothes, crescent white clothes with red piping, it looks simple, but it does not affect her magnificent and beautiful brilliance.


    It''s not her turn. It''s Sun Wen.


    Sun Wen''s test is the flute, the flute sound is not very outstanding, but at least can be in the ear, Ye Zhen is not worried about Sun Wen, she has got three a, Sun Wen''s handwriting is excellent, this is a little surprising.


    Then is Ye Zhen.


    Tang Zhen saw that Lu Xiangzhi suddenly appeared from the other side. He came over with a big drum.


    "Drum?" Liu Hua stood behind Mo Rong Yi and saw the big drum sneering contemptuously. "I haven''t seen anyone take a drum as an instrument."


    When Mo Rongyi wanted to look back and taunt her for her lack of knowledge, she saw a familiar figure coming from behind. In addition to walking, Lu Lingzhi was not so smooth. Unexpectedly Even the emperor is here?Just when he was about to call someone, Tang Zhen had already grabbed his hand. "Lord, Miss Lu is going to start."


    Naturally, Tang Zhen also found Mo Rong Zhan. He only saw his clothes and clothes. Obviously, he came to the academy because he was not found in the hunting ground.


    The emperor should not want people to know that he is here, otherwise he will not come quietly.


    Mo Rong Yi some afraid of Mo Rong Zhan, nervously dare not look back, eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    After a while, he was attracted by Ye Zhen''s action.


    The drum that Lu Xiang Zhi brings is very big, want two people to be able to hold up, big drum is put on the ground, leaf Zhen walked toward teacher a gift, stood on big drum above.


    The crowd exclaimed, what do you want to do?


    "Teacher, the instrument students choose is the drum." Ye Zhen said with a smile, in the exam teacher''s astonished eyes, she has raised her feet and gently touched the drum surface.


    The drum sounds one by one, from Xu Erji, suddenly sinking and rising, gradually disappearing. With Ye Zhen''s jumping action, he suddenly rings with a broken stone. Ye Zhen throws out a long sleeve in his hand, and the drum suddenly becomes turbulent and powerful, as if thousands of troops and horses are all in front of you. Since ancient times, the drum sound is a kind of voice that can inspire people in the battlefield, Ye Zhen The sound of the drum seems to wake up the sleeping lion, it is slowly waking up, ready to hair, so that people around the mood become excited and excited.


    However, the more eye-catching is Ye Zhen''s dancing posture, which is really Guangyan compelling, Yan posture pretty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    If you look at it from afar, it will be as bright as the sun rising in the morning; if you are forced to observe it, it will be bright like green waves.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were shining at the young girl who was spinning on the drum. His chest was burning inexplicably. The scenes in the hot spring pool that day also appeared in his mind. The girl''s skin shining like jade in the moonlight overlapped with the people in front of him, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    Lu Lingzhi was frightened. He kept his heart beating disorderly. He looked back at Mo Rong Zhan. He was also a man. So he knew what the depth in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes meant. He felt inexplicably flustered.


    The emperor, he is very concerned about Yaoyao Lu Ling didn''t want to send her to the palace at all. He couldn''t say why. But he preferred to stay at home for a few years and find her a satisfactory marriage.


    "Good!" A big drink interrupted Lu Lingzhi''s anxiety.


    Mo Rong Yi has already forgotten that Mo Rong Zhan is also here. As soon as he sees Ye Zhen coming down from the drum, he immediately claps and shouts.


    Only then did the others realize their arrival.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to let people know that he was coming, so he quietly turned around and left. Lu Lingzhi saw him and quickly followed him up.


    "Lu Yaoyao should be able to get armour?" Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    Tang Zhen took a look at Mo Rong Zhan''s back quietly and said with a smile, "in the eyes of the lower officials, it must be a gain."


    Mo Rong Yi nodded with satisfaction, "so Lu Yaoyao is three A and can be admitted to the college."


    Princess Liuhua cried, "how can this be counted? It''s a drum dance. How can it be regarded as an instrument! This should not be counted. "


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s up to you!" Tang Zhen said lightly.


    Ye Zhen also heard the words of Princess Liuhua, she looked back at one eye, did not make a voice, just looked to the examiner teacher.


    "Encouragement should not be regarded as a musical instrument. Lu Yaoyao, do you know other musical instruments?" One of the female teachers in green asked.


    "No Ye Zhen pursed her lips, "teacher, why can''t drum be used as an instrument?"


    The examiner glanced at her and said, "drums are naturally musical instruments, but what you are performing today is encouragement, which is not really an instrument test."


    "Women are not strong enough. I used this method." Ye Zhen said.


    "It''s not the orthodox way." The woman teacher said faintly.


    Ye Zhen looked at that female teacher one eye, she had not seen this teacher before, see her frequently look to Liu Hua princess, in the heart also understand why she should make trouble to oneself.


    Mo Rong Yicai no matter what orthodox or not, he pointed to the female teacher and asked, "you said her method is not right, then you come to beat the drum, tell this king what is right."


    The female teacher was asked to blush. She was not good at drumming. Mo Rongyi clearly wanted to embarrass her.


    Princess Liuhua said, "teacher Bu is good at playing the piano. Isn''t it hard for him to beat the drum?"


    "Isn''t it hard for her to do so?" Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Didn''t you win the bet just to win? You don''t have to be strong for Lu Yaoyao. Her drum sound is just like this. Let the teacher grade it. " Liu Hua Princess swept Ye Zhen one eye, firmly believed that she must be unable to enter the women''s college.


    Ye Zhen heard the bet, and finally the line of sight moved over, looking at Mo Rong Yi asked, "you bet I won?"


    "For the sake of saving me, I''ll bet you win. If you lose, give me back one thousand Liang." Mo Rong Yi said without good breath.


    "A thousand taels, if I win, how much silver can you have?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Liu Hua chuckled, "of course, it''s ten to one, Lu Yaoyao. Do you think you can really get into the college?"


    Ye Zhen smile, looking at the flow of China Light said, "I can naturally test in, just let you only pay so 10000 Liang, a little unwilling."


    "If you are admitted to the college, the princess will lose 20 per cent." Liu Hua Leng hum.


    "Marquis Jingning, how many banknotes do you have Ye Zhen turned to ask Tang Zhen, she didn''t want to take this bet too seriously, she didn''t want to take the test too seriously, she didn''t want to get much good grades, as long as the guarantee to pass, but now it seems a little difficult.


    Liu Hua obviously has a friendship with those two teachers. She can say with certainty that she can''t enter the college. That''s why she can''t get an a.


    She didn''t want to cause Princess Liuhua the trouble, but she had to find the trouble herself.


    Tang Zhen took out two two thousand taels of silver from his arms, "two thousand taels, is that enough?"


    Ye Zhen laughs to borrow come over, convection Hua Princess says, "this is my bet, do you dare to take?"


    Liu Hua scorned a smile, "as long as you dare to go down, this princess dares to accept."


    "Twenty for one, that''s what you said." Ye Zhen light tunnel, silver to Liuhua Princess maid.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to get money." Liu Hua sneered and looked at the two teachers who took the exam.


    Other students who have finished the exam are looking at this scene, do not know what kind of results Ye Zhen will finally get.Sun Wen is the most nervous, she is afraid that Ye Zhen will not enter the exam.


    Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Yi with a smile, "Lord, please do a certificate for me. Princess Liuhua accepted me two thousand Liang. If I can be admitted to the college, she will have to pay 20."


    Mo Rong Yi patted his chest and said, "I will give you a witness."


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction and bowed to the two teachers, "teacher, please grade both of you."


    The two teachers looked at each other, and the examiner cleared his throat and said, "although your drum sound is good, it is not an orthodox way to beat the drum. It should be a dance on the drum, not an instrument performance. I''ll give you a B


    When Princess Liuhua heard this, the corners of her mouth were raised.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "teacher, have you forgotten that Dashao and Dawu in six music are all one kind of music and dance. How can my drum dance be orthodox? Have you forgotten what music is in the six arts? "


    The so-called six arts, one is five rites, two is six music, three is five shooting, four is five imperial, five is six books, six is nine numbers. There are six kinds of ancient music, such as Yunmen, Daxian, Dashao, Daxia, dawou, Dawu, etc. her drum dance is perfect.


    "If you two say that I can''t dance well on the drum, the student will have nothing to say. For this reason, I''m a little reluctant." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "it''s better to ask the president to comment."


    "You don''t have to ask the dean. It''s We are narrow-minded and think that Lu Yaoyao is going to play drums. " The examiner said in a hurry, in the leaf Zhen''s test card wrote a a a.


    Princess Liuhua''s face turned blue with anger, "how can you turn back?"


    Ye Zhen is sneering in the heart, now the college teacher, is really No wonder Mr. Shan was determined to leave and didn''t want to stay to teach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ye Zhen took the test card from the teacher''s hand, now her test card has three a two B, into the women''s college is no doubt.


    She looked at Princess Liuhua with a faint smile and knew that the other side must be very unconvinced, but how about that? Does she have to take out a drum to dance with her hands? Music is not just musical instruments, dance is one of them.


    "Princess Liuhua, do you take it?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Princess Liuhua scoffed, "if you insist on reasoning, do you have to be taken by others?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "six music in the big Shao and Da Wu are dancing, don''t you know?"


    If she hadn''t bought off the two teachers, how could she have done so much today? Ye Zhen didn''t want to care too much with Liuhua, they were forced.


    Princess Liuhua sneered, "if you can even take a arithmetic, the princess will be convinced."


    Ye Zhen only left a door nine has not been tested.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded her head, she was originally intended to take only three a, now in order to let the flow of China convinced, she can only have to take another a.


    Liuhua Princess behind the public are silent looking at Ye Zhen, which the deepest emotion is Xu Huiru.


    Her biggest opponent in this life is Ye Zhen, whether it is talent or appearance, Ye Zhen is above her, until the news that Ye Zhen was burned to death in Lord Qin''s mansion came out, she thought that she had finally lost the most powerful opponent, and no one in Kyoto could compete with her.


    Who knows now there is one more Lu Yaoyao.


    had heard that Lu Yao Yao was a wild girl who grew up in the border town. She also thought that the girl who was so humiliated by Liu Hua should be a woodlouse. When he saw it today, he knew that Fang Yaoru and Chun Hua grew up from the border town.


    What bothers Xu Huiru most is that Lu Yaoyao is not as stupid and ignorant as Lu Jinger and Liu Hua said. If she has a good appearance, today''s drum dance is enough to make Lu Yaoyao amazing in Kyoto.


    Did not have a leaf Zhen, but came a Lu Yaoyao! How can Xu Huiru feel better?


    Although Ye Zhen does not like arithmetic, but take a a a is not a problem, when her test card appeared four a, Liuhua''s face is not iron green can be described.


    "Princess Liuhua, thank you very much." Twenty for one, she made a small fortune this time.


    "No way!" Princess Liuhua cried out. She didn''t believe that Lu Yaoyao could get four armours. "Didn''t you just learn a thousand characters?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t say I couldn''t count nine." Leaf Zhen slants a head to say playfully.


    Princess Liuhua was so angry that her shoulders were trembling.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "Princess Liuhua, tomorrow I will let people go to your house to get silver, I go back first."


    "Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Yi called her, "this king is going to hunt, you go with me."


    "Not today. I have to hand in the test card. Thank you for your help today, Lord." Ye Zhen would like to Lapel a gift, today if not have mo Rong Yi here, she should not be so easy to get four a.


    Tang Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Yi, "Lord, your majesty is still in the hunting ground."


    Mo Rong Yi just remembered that he had just seen his brother here. He suddenly looked back at the past. At this time, where there was the figure of his brother, he had already left.


    "Well, next time I will have a competition with you." Mo Rong Yi says aloud, already can''t wait to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t want to go hunting, he won''t refuse Mo Rong Yi at this time. Anyway, he will find an excuse to push it off.


    "Well, Lord, go away." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen took a deep look at her, "Yao Yao, you finally get what you want."


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "my wish has not been achieved. How can I be called to fulfill my wish? When I really wish in the future, Jingning Hou will come and say this sentence with me."


    "Good." Tang Zhen laughs bitterly in his heart. Since he argued with Yaoyao about the Ye family, he felt that she was more and more alienated from him.


    Looking at Mo Rong Yi and Tang Zhen, their figure gradually away, Ye Zhen just took the test card to the college teacher.


    How many nails have you got Chen Qiuping sister to see Ye Zhen has come to hand in the test card, immediately came to ask.


    Since Tang Zhen and Mo Rong Yi appeared, there are more people who pay attention to Ye Zhen''s examination, such as Lu jing''er and Lu fang''er. They follow Ye Zhen all the way. Only Chen Qiuping doesn''t know where she has gone. Now she sees that Ye Zhen has finished the exam and is planning to come to comfort her.


    "Four." Ye Zhen said with a smile, in fact, she did not feel that take four a what happy, but she must show a very happy appearance, so as to be more like Lu Yaoyao.


    Chen Liping Leng Leng, "a few a?"


    "I''ve got armour for imperial skill and shooting, music and number." Ye Zhen face with a happy smile, "I think my luck is really too good."


    How could it be? Chen Qiuping and her sister exchanged a look. They had only taken three armours. Why could Lu Yaoyao get four?Ye Zhen has changed back to the original clothes, and after handing in the test card, he saw Lu Xiangzhi come over.


    "Thank you today, brother." Ye Zhen smiles brightly and brightly, thanks to Lu Xiang. If it''s not for him to help her bring the drum, she can''t dance on the drum today.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "thank you, you can enter the women''s college, my brother is more happy than anyone else."


    Chen Qiuping quickly came back to God, pulling her sister to come to Ye Zhen Daoxi, "Yaoyao, Congratulations, you finally got into college."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "now can not calculate, to receive the notice of the college just go."


    This admission notice is also thought out by Queen Qi. The examination results come out, but whether you can enter the University depends on whether you will receive the admission notice.


    Chen Liping curled her lips and said, "you''ve all taken four a''s. If you can''t get the notice, there''s a problem."


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, side head says to Lu Xiang Zhi, "elder brother, do you want to go elsewhere? If it''s all right, we''ll go back. "


    "Yaoyao, you go back first. We have to wait for Jinger and her." Chen Liping said.


    Since knowing that Ye Zhen got four a, Lu jing''er and Lu fang''er have disappeared, even Princess Liuhua and others have disappeared.


    Ye Zhen said goodbye to Chen Qiuping and went back to the Lu family with Lu Xiang. "Brother, don''t forget that bet. Liuhua county mainly has a bad memory. Remember to remind her that my subsequent two thousand two is one for twenty."


    "When did you become a fan of money?" Lu Xiangzhi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say, "when I know can one compensate ten."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Lu Lingzhi accompanies Mo Rong Zhan back to the hunting ground, but his mind is still full of amazing dancing. He only heard Tang Zhen say that Yaoyao''s dancing is excellent, but he didn''t expect it to be like this When I watched her dance on the drum, it seemed that nothing could enter the eyes, and she was left in the center of her eyes.


    If you know that Yao Yao is so brilliant as Chunhua, he must stop Mo Rong Zhan from seeing such a young man.


    "Emperor, the little prince is still in the college." Lu Lingzhi saw Mo Rong Zhan''s silence and could not help speaking in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi said faintly, "by him, there is Tang Zhen around him, there is nothing wrong."


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi answered, but he was puzzled how little Wang Ye cared so much about his young death that he was cheap to Tang Zhen.


    "Yanzhi, why does your sister want to enter the medical school?" Mo Rong Zhan walked leisurely forward and asked casually.


    Lu Lingzhi slowly followed him. Because he was not stable, he did not dare to walk too fast. "When I went back to the emperor, my three aunts were proficient in medical skills, and my sister might have been influenced and gifted. Therefore, she wanted to take the medical college entrance examination."


    "Is it with her medicine that your feet get better so quickly?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked back at Lu Lingzhi''s feet.


    He was surprised to see that Lu Lingzhi was able to walk so quickly. Generally speaking, fracture injuries should be recuperated for a month at least.


    "It''s strange to say that the first time I took the medicine, I thought it was really miraculous, and then I didn''t feel it any more." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he didn''t know why. The medicine Yaoyao gave him later was not as effective as the one Lu Xiangzhi gave him.


    Mo Rong Zhan just nodded lightly, and this topic did not continue. Lu Lingzhi didn''t want him to pay too much attention to Lu Yaoyao. Now he doesn''t mention it anymore, so naturally he doesn''t say it.


    "The first time I met Shuanger, she said she had a nickname." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly talks about Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Lingzhi was shocked at the speech. Nickname? He has never heard Ye Zhen mention a nickname before, what else does he not know? "I was not in Kyoto since I was a child. I always follow my father everywhere, but I don''t know how my grandmother called her lady."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips slightly pick, he has more than once tried Lu Shuanger, she said she does not have a nickname, but even if she has a nickname, it can''t be the same as her cousin''s name, called Yaoyao.


    "You once said that Shuanger was ill when she was a child, so you forgot a lot of things?" Mo Rong asked in a low voice.


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi''s heart was already ringing with alarm bells. How could the emperor always ask about the past? Did he suspect that Shuanger was not his Savior?


    Before he handed the jade pendant to Shuanger, the emperor had fully believed that she was the Savior he met when he was a teenager. How can he doubt it now?


    "Yes, when she was ten years old, she suddenly had a fever all over her body. She burned for two days, but after waking up, she forgot a lot of things before. After asking the doctor, the doctor said it would be good if she didn''t burn people foolishly." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that this is the truth. It just happens to explain why Shuanger forgot the secret code with the emperor.


    If Mo rongzhan didn''t find the torn purse in the woods, or remember that the little girl said her name was Yaoyao, he would not doubt Lu Shuanger, or even spoil her all the time.


    But once there are doubts in his heart, more suspicion will arise. Mo rongzhan now knows that Lu Shuanger is not the one to save him. He just wants to know how she got her jade pendant.


    What he didn''t dare to guess was whether the little girl he had missed for many years was no longer in the world, so the jade pendant fell into Lu Shuanger''s hands.


    "I see. No wonder she forgot the secret code with me." Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly. He is angry that Lu Shuanger pretends to be his little girl. However, he can bear it when he thinks of the credit the Lu family has made for him over the years and that Lu Lingzhi still needs to be used.


    He has just ascended the throne, and his foundation is not stable. He needs his confidants to stabilize his country. He will not do anything to Lu Shuanger at this time, so as not to implicate the Lu family.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t feel relieved when he heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words. He felt that there must be a reason why the emperor would ask, but why? Where did the emperor see the clue?


    It seems that I need to go into the palace and talk to Shuanger.


    Mo Rong Zhan suppressed his displeasure, and said with a smile to Lu Lingzhi, "Yanzhi should quickly heal the wound. I have a lot of things to do."


    Lu Lingzhi immediately arched his hand and said, "I can''t sit still at home. Although I''m still a little slow now, I can still go back to the military department."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "OK."


    "Brother Huang!" Mo Rong Yiyuan, who had already come out of the college, yelled and ran over.


    "Come down!" Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank and drank Mo Rong Yi coldly.


    Mo Rong Yi quickly stopped his horse and came to Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "brother Huang, how did you come?"


    "Aren''t you coming to hunt? How did you get to the college? " Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly. It was rare for him to finish all the memorials early today. When he remembered that the younger brother said he would come to hunt, he wanted to come and have a look. As a result, he didn''t even have a picture of himself, so he went to the college.Mo Rong Yi was most afraid of his brother''s grim face. He was scared to death and said, "I see Yaoyao there, so I want to go and have a look Brother Huang, you don''t know. Fortunately, I''m there today, or I''ll miss the college entrance examination. "


    "You have such a big face that you can let her enter the college?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a sneer.


    "Brother Huang, there is no problem with Lu Yaoyao''s drum dance today. Liuhua bribes two teachers to give her a B. Lu Yaoyao is smart. She bets Liu Hua that she will be admitted to the college and make Liuhua pay 20 yuan. Then she borrows 2 000 liang from Jingning Hou. She makes a bet that she will win Liuhua. After a few arguments with the two teachers, she says no to each other Do you want to give her an a.... " Mo Rong Yi balabalabaladi said all the things that had just happened, his eyes brightened with excitement, "I also won 10000 Liang, and I will let people go to Liuhua to ask for it tomorrow."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brain sea appeared that the fresh and delicate girl was arguing, and the corners of her mouth picked out, "if the eldest princess went into the palace to complain to her mother about this matter, I will not forgive you."


    "Lu Yaoyao took four armours and Liuhua lost. Don''t you admit it?" Mo Rong Yi called with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi frowned. The two teachers were really bullying. They clearly wanted to bully Yaoyao. They were not proficient in the six arts, so they made such ridiculous excuses.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get away with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Ye Zhen went back to Lu''s home, changed her clothes and went to the old lady Lu, who told her about the college examination today. Hearing that she had got four A''s, Mrs. Lu was so happy that she held her in her arms.


    "We were so smart when we were young. After only a few days'' study, we were able to take four armours." Mrs. Lu said happily.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "grandmother, you don''t know. Yaoyao almost lost one a today..."


    After listening to Lu Xiangzhi talking about the difficulties of Princess Liuhua and the two teachers, Lu Laofu was so popular that he clapped his head on the table. "How can you believe that our Lu family is so good at bullying, aren''t you?"


    Ye Zhen busy smile way, "grandmother, they can''t bully me, I also won Liu Hua Princess forty thousand Liang, wait for me to get silver, I invite you to eat hot drink spicy."


    Lu Shiming and his wife came in from the outside, "who wants to invite the delicious to drink the spicy one?"


    "Father, mother." Ye Zhen on the front of a gift, sweet smile, "daughter today won a sum of silver, to invite the old lady to eat a meal outside."


    "Tut Tut, mother, you see, we have raised her for so many years, she did not want to invite us, only filial piety." Lu Shiming said with a face of jealousy.


    Mrs. Lu laughed to beat him, "even her own daughter choreographed it! It''s a happy event for Yaoyao to take four A''s today. Let''s go and call a table to come back tonight and have a good time for Yaoyao. "


    Ye Zhen immediately put his arms around the old lady Lu, "grandmother, I want to eat Xinlong Hall''s mat."


    "Ha ha, good, good! It''s called Xinlong hall. " Mrs. Lu turned her head and explained to her neighbor, "Chen Jia, you go and tell me to come back at a table."


    Chen''s smile should be.


    Pei''s angry leaf Zhen one eye, smile to old lady Lu said, "Niang, you can spoil this girl like this."


    "We girls of the Lu family should be pampered." Mrs. Lu said carelessly, "why haven''t fang''er come back yet?"


    Ye Zhen said, "cousins, they seem to have other things, second sister and fourth sister with Xu girl together, I want to come back early, did not wait for them."


    "It''s not early. It''s time for them to come back." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Accompany the landing old lady said for a good while, Ye Zhen just went back with PEI.


    "How can I hear that Princess Liuhua is making trouble for you? Are you all right? " Pei called her daughter into her room, and then asked what she had heard before. Because she was there, she did not directly ask her daughter.


    Ye Zhen said with disapproval, "Liuhua bribed the teacher of the college, thinking that I didn''t know six music. The teacher said that since I performed the drum, I shouldn''t dance on the drum surface. Fortunately, Mr. Shan taught me before, otherwise this time I will suffer."


    Pei Shi angry her one eye, "you see good to close, also with Liu Hua Princess what bet."


    "That''s because she bullied people too much. If I don''t, she will continue to bully me in the future." Ye Zhen said, she used to be princess Qin when she had suffered enough grievances, now she does not want to be in the wrong.


    The aggrieved is her, all are others, what''s the meaning.


    "It''s due to receive the admission notice tomorrow. You have to be ready now." Pei said that her daughter can be admitted to the medical school, she is more than anyone else happy.


    Ye Zhen light cough a, she also want to discuss with Pei Shi, "Niang, I want to live in the school house of medical school."


    Pei''s one Leng, "why? It''s not far from home. Why don''t you come back to live? "


    "It''s not far away, but I have to go back and forth for more than one hour every day. I don''t like to ride in a carriage. I just live in the school house for a few days. Isn''t it two days off after five days of class? Can I come back home in those two days? " Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, if she can live in the school house, it will be easier for her to do things in the future.


    She had to go to see Hongling and her former confidants. If she was always in the Lu family, it would be inconvenient for her to go out.


    Pei''s daughter was also reluctant to give up that hour when she was bumping in the carriage every day. "This matter has to be discussed with the old lady. If she doesn''t agree, she can''t promise you."


    Ye Zhen complacent smile way, "Niang need not worry, grandmother has promised, she is only worried about you and father do not agree."


    "Little slicker!" Pei Shi poked at Ye Zhen''s forehead, "the school house of the medical school is a room for two people. Are you used to living with others?"


    "If you don''t get used to it, you should get used to it. I''m such a good person, I can get along well with others." Ye Zhen feels as long as not flow Hua such person, get along with certainly is not difficult.


    Pei said jokingly, "you have some idiosyncrasies since you were a child. I''m afraid you can''t stand other people''s small habits."


    "Mother, I haven''t got along yet. Who knows." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, I''ll tell your father about it. He won''t object." Pei said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen loves Jiao ground to embrace Pei Shi''s arm, "Niang, you are best."


    Pei let Ye Zhen go back to his house first, and then went to find Lu Shiming to say this. Lu Shiming didn''t agree at the beginning. He didn''t want to see his daughter for a few days. But when he thought about the journey back and forth every day, jiaodidi''s daughter couldn''t eat it, so he had to promise to come down.Ye Zhen knows that Lu Shiming agreed, the mood flies up, immediately let Dai Mei start to pack things.


    In the evening, Lu fang''er and several of them came back, and saw Ye Zhen like a flower butterfly beside Mrs. Lu. The expressions on the faces of the four girls were subtle.


    Lu fang''er walked forward with a smile, "Yaoyao, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to take four a''s. The real man didn''t show his face. He said you were talking about you. Before that, he cheated us that you only learned thousand characters."


    Ye Zhen listened to Lu fang''er sour words, just said with a smile, "second elder sister, what I said is the truth, drum dance I still secretly look to learn, later or Mr. Shan instructed me, I just know that I can dance on the exam."


    Lu jing''er curled her lips. "Although she was admitted to the college, you offended Princess Liuhua. The third elder sister said you were not the younger sister. You still don''t want the bet, so that the princess would not be defeated."


    "What does her disgrace have to do with me? It''s not what I want to open. " Leaf Zhen light a smile, want her to let go of flow China so? Don''t think about it!


    Lu zanzhi nodded with a smile, "Yaoyao is right. It''s not our Lu family who wants her Princess to lose face. Yaoyao, I''ll go to Princess Chang''s house with my fourth younger brother tomorrow to ask for money."


    "Thank you, third brother!" Ye Zhen thanks with a smile.


    Lu Tingzhi chuckled, "it''s better to wait for the elder brother to come back. He may not agree with us to do so."


    The smile of leaf Zhen small face sinks down, murmur ground hums a way, "he hates most!"


    Lu Xiangzhi glared at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Lu Lingzhi came back very late. Ye Zhen was accompanying the old lady for a walk in the garden. Seeing him back, she stepped back.


    Grandmother, I''m back Lu Lingzhi holds the hand of old lady Lu and looks back at Ye Zhen.


    "How can I come back today? Are your feet OK? " Old lady Lu looked at Lu Lingzhi''s injured foot anxiously. She had just seen that his walking was not stable. She went out for a day and said, "go to the pavilion over there and sit down."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I didn''t walk very much today. I went to the hunting ground with the emperor. I watched and didn''t go hunting."


    "What else are you going to hunt like this?" Mrs. Lu said, "Yaoyao took four armours today, and we called for a table. We had been waiting for you to come back to celebrate."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I already know about it. Today I saw the young drum dance in the college, and I danced very well."


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Zhen had wanted to leave first, heard Lu Lingzhi say so, had to smile, "grandmother, after I jump to you."


    Mrs. Lu immediately nodded with a smile, and then asked Lu Lingzhi, "although we Lu family don''t need to rely on the side door to let Yaoyao enter the college, the princess is really deceiving. You should watch, so as not to stir up any moths behind her, so that Yaoyao can not receive the College card What kind of notice is it


    "I will." Lu Lingzhi nodded.


    Ye Zhen Cu frown, she did not think of this layer, even if she took four a, in case she did not get the admission notice, also can not go to the college, although this possibility is very small, who knows that Liuhua will not be behind what to do.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "this matter has the young prince to stare at, Liu Hua Princess dare not do so."


    "Little prince?" Mrs. Lu has some doubts. What does this matter have to do with the prince?


    "I saved the little prince before I died." Lu Lingzhi reminded with a smile, "grandmother, don''t worry. The two teachers who deliberately made trouble today have been expelled from the college by the dean."


    Ye Zhen some surprise, "so fast?"


    Lu Lingzhi said, "in front of the little prince, they are so eloquent. How can the little prince let them go?"


    What he didn''t say was that in fact, it was because Mo Rong Zhan asked people to ask questions, and the dean of the college took the initiative to drive the two teachers out.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want his sister to know too much about Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen in the heart of Mo Rong Yi is more than a few points of good will, this little boy is really bloody, less than a day to let those two teachers get punished.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Lu felt a little tired and asked Chen Jia to help her go back to her room to have a rest.


    There is only Lu Lingzhi in the pavilion. Ye Zhen is not interested in sitting here facing him. In front of Lu''s old lady, she just left, and she immediately followed.


    "Young." Lu Lingzhi stopped her and stood opposite her, "listen to the third uncle. Do you plan to live in the school house in the future?"


    Ye Zhen thought of Lu Xiang''s warning, and reluctantly showed a smile, "yes, it is more convenient to live in the study house."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her, originally wanted to persuade her a few words, thinking of her temperament, and then swallow the words back, "take the maid with you."


    "No, I can take care of myself." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Other people in the study house must also have maids. You don''t have to worry about being noticed." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, pick eyebrow to look at him, "I even if don''t take a maid, already very be noticed."


    Lu Lingzhi was stunned and chuckled, "that''s what I said."


    "How did you go to college today?" He didn''t notice her dancing just now.


    "I happened to be passing through the college." Lu Lingzhi explained in a vague way that he didn''t want to say that he followed Mo Rong Zhan to find Xiao Wang Ye and saw her dance.


    Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that her soul was trapped in the palace when, there was a period of time did not see Lu Lingzhi, carefully think about the corresponding time, as if almost at this time, "are you not the war minister? Why are you so free every day? Isn''t it peaceful at the border now, and there are rebels everywhere? "


    "Originally, the emperor asked me to lead troops to suppress the rebellion, but now I''m injured and I''m afraid I can''t go." Lu Lingzhi laughs bitterly. In fact, he also hopes to lead his troops to suppress those rebellious vassals. Although he has been granted a marquis, he still needs achievements to stabilize the position of the Lu family in the emperor''s mind.


    Mo Rong Zhan is different from the former Emperor. He is not an emperor who will be influenced by others. After being around him for so many years, Lu Lingzhi clearly knows how powerful the emperor is today.


    From an unpopular king of Qin, he was tolerant, calm, resolute, strategical and omnipotent, so that everyone around him could not help but follow him, serve him and work for him. Lu Lingzhi had the same warm-blooded feelings before.


    Now although there are, but unconsciously some different requirements.


    When did he feel guilty and defensive against Mo Rong Zhan? It seems that Ever since he poisoned Ye Zhen"I''ve made a new medicine that will help your foot heal a little faster." Ye Zhen said, she has some regrets, had known that should add the Lingquan medicine to Lu Ling, so he does not have to stay in Kyoto.


    What''s more, when he went to suppress the rebellious king, he would be seriously injured, and then he could recover after half a year''s care at home.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to change these things that should happen because of her rebirth. She doesn''t want to see Lu Lingzhi escape this disaster.


    "How do you know that big brother wants to lead the army to the war?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "Any man with a bloody nature doesn''t want to make contributions. If elder brother doesn''t have such a heart, how can he come from the Lu family today? How many people''s blood do you step on to get to where you are today? Are you satisfied only in this way, and don''t you want to build more achievements?" Lu family is not a century old family, without foundation and connections, so it needs more and more achievements to stabilize its position. Ye Zhen stabbed Lu Lingzhi''s idea.


    Lu Ling looked at her in surprise, "you a little girl, how do you know so much?"


    Ye Zhen light hum a, "do you still look down on me this little girl?"


    "I don''t mean that. Big brother is surprised." I used to think that Yaoyao was a little girl who was used to being wild. I didn''t expect to have such insight.


    "Do you want my medicine or not?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lu Lingzhi has seen the effect of her medicines, and naturally won''t refuse, "thank you very much for your three sisters."


    Leaf Zhen corners of mouth slightly a Qiao, "I a moment let the maid send to you."


    Let his wound be healed quickly. It would be better if he could lead his troops to battle, so that she would not have to worry about revenge in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    After Ye Zhen went back, he immediately took a bottle of wound medicine, added a drop of Lingquan into it, and asked Dai Mei to take it to Lu Lingzhi. Now she would like Lu Lingzhi''s injury tomorrow. In this way, he could leave Kyoto early, and her eyes were out of sight. She didn''t have to think about how to prevent him all day long.


    However, she did not dare to add too much spiritual spring, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Lu Lingzhi got the medicine that Ye Zhen sent, shook his head and chuckled for a while. It seemed that there was no difference between what he had used before, but he felt sure there was something different in his heart.


    The next day, when Lu Lingzhi woke up, he found that his injured leg was no longer painful to walk. It was much better than yesterday.


    It''s sad that the fourth younger brother''s wound healed so quickly. In the eyes of his third sister, his cousin is still quite different from his brother.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Lu Lingzhi is thinking. She is going to talk with Liu Hua county''s main silver. Lu Xiang Zhi and Lu Zan came to see her early. After discussion, they both felt that Ye Zhen had better not take money in person for the sake of fame, and let them come forward.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to go out, and Ye Zhen gave them all the bills of Liu Hua''s painting.


    Lu Xiangzhi and Lu Xiangzhi went out with the receipt.


    Ye Zhen has finished the exam, and now he has nothing to do. Mr. Shan has moved away. She doesn''t have to pretend to practice hard to read. She simply took the medical books and read them.


    She had never been exposed to medical skills before, but when she became Lu Yaoyao, she had some knowledge of medical skills and herbal medicine in her mind. She knew that these were all things that were young.


    What she would have known before she died appeared in her mind.


    It was also because of Lu Yaoyao''s memory that she knew they were twin sisters.


    Lu Xiangzhi always thought that Lu Yaoyao knew his life experience only by eavesdropping on the conversation between Lu Shiming and his wife. In fact, this is not the case. Lu Yaoyao knew his life experience a year ago.


    It is Mrs. Lu who sent her to protect her secretly. Before she died, she told her that Lu Yaoyao''s real identity was the daughter of the Ye family. She had a twin sister named Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen wakes up in Lu Yaoyao''s body, remembers this matter, also just know that Lu Yaoyao is her own sister originally.


    Ye family has been destroyed, and now she can only take advantage of her sister''s identity and knowledge to revenge.


    "Three girls, two girls and four girls. Here they are." Dai Mei came in from the outside and whispered with Ye Zhen who was reading.


    Ye Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, they come to do? Since yesterday she took four a from the college, Lu fang''er, their attitude towards her is somewhat different, Ye Zhen had no sister feelings to them, naturally do not care how they think.


    "Invite them to the teahouse." Ye Zhen said, she will not let others to her study, there are many things she does not want to let others know.


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like these two sisters, she still has to work hard to deal with them. Who let her be Lu Yaoyao now.


    Lu Yaoyao is not Ye Zhen.


    "Third sister, have you received the admission letter?" Lu Fanger just sat down in the teahouse and saw Ye Zhen come in from the door. She asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "haven''t got it yet."


    Lu jing''er''s face is a little ugly. If Lu fang''er hadn''t asked her to come over, she didn''t want to come to Lu Yaoyao. She thought she would be flattered. Unexpectedly, she just entertained them in the tea house and didn''t even ask them to go in.


    "Third sister, look at my face." Lu fang''er took Ye Zhen''s hand and raised her head to let her see her face clearly. "You see, I used the ointment you sent. Although it turned white on my face, I didn''t know how to come out with a red thing today, pressing it also felt painful."


    Leaf Zhen corner of mouth pulls out a silk smile, "second elder sister is letter period to come quickly, ate dry hot thing again recently?"


    Lu fang''er looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It will disappear in a few days." Ye Zhen said that she had read the medicine book written by Qi Yanling. There were many diseases that were previously thought to be incurable. In fact, they were not serious, as long as there was a correct treatment.


    Ye Zhen used to worship Qi Yanling very much. Now after reading her book, she is more admired. Her father once said that Qi Yanling and he came from the same place. She was still very young at that time, and did not know what his father said.


    However, she felt that her father and queen Qi knew a lot.


    Lu Fanger heard Ye Zhen say so and did not rest assured, "Yao Yao, do you have any medicine, can let this thing disappear immediately?"


    "This It would have been OK to drink some antipyretic and antidote drugs, but it would be better not to drink those drugs when your trust period is approaching. It will not be too cold when you get it Ye Zhen said, she knows what Lu fang''er wants, but, the matter of Lingquan, she can''t let others know, send those ointment just don''t want to let people suspect the reason why she suddenly turns white, now that everyone has no doubt, she certainly won''t make that kind of ointment to give them.


    Lu Fanger said, "it''s not like those ointments On your face? "Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there are some, but I haven''t learned, you can ask big brother, ah, that kind of things, Palace should have many, maybe he knows it."


    "Second sister, I''ll say you''re wasting your efforts. You want to be like the third sister. I''m afraid you don''t have the natural beauty like her. You really think she''s smeared something to become this way. There must be some secret recipe that you don''t know. Since it''s a secret recipe, how can you tell it to you?" Lu Jinger said sourly.


    Lu Yaoyao had been in College for a short time yesterday, but she had already stunned the whole of Kyoto. If she was beautiful, she would not have been in the eyes of those aristocratic families. But now Lu Yaoyao''s drum dance has made the little prince marvel at her. Jingning Hou was also present at that time. Lu Jinger remembers the eyes of Jingning Hou when she was there.


    That kind of amazement and admiration she had never seen in his eyes.


    Lu Jinger originally thought that she was the most talented person in the Lu family. Even if she could not compare with the noble concubine sister, she was also the most outstanding girl. Now Lu Yaoyao came, but she could not compare with anything.


    How could she be reconciled to that.


    "Yao Yao, do you really have a secret recipe?" Lu fang''er looks at Ye Zhen with bright eyes.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s a secret recipe. It''s just that when I''m in Chuang Tzu, she always asks Dai Mei to help me get some hot spring water and take a bath with milk from it, which seems to whiten the skin."


    Lu Fanger said in surprise, "I''ve heard that the empress Xiaoduan likes to wash her face and bath with milk, but it''s really effective."


    Ye Zhen said with a narrow smile, "it''s OK to try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Lu Jinger did not expect Ye Zhen really willing to say it, although this secret recipe is not a secret recipe, but she always has a kind of unwilling to be humiliated by Lu Yaoyao.


    "Yaoyao, I heard that you asked the third and fourth brothers to find Princess Liuhua?" Lu Jinger asked again.


    Ye Zhen heart actually some trouble Lu jing''er, she knew Lu Jinger did not like her, also always wanted to pressure her a head, but found the wrong way, "yes, debt repayment, she Liuhua since received my bet, now I win, she naturally want to pay silver."


    "Princess Liuhua is, after all, the daughter of the eldest princess. Even the emperor has great respect for the eldest princess. Don''t you disgrace the eldest princess by asking them to go to Princess Liuhua? By then, our Lu family will have a feud with their family. " Lu jing''er said that she also wanted to communicate with Princess Liuhua, so that she could get to know more aristocratic daughters.


    Although the Lu family now has a royal concubine and Lu Lingzhi is also a marquis, in the eyes of a real aristocratic family, they still look down on the Lu family.


    "Chang Gong was mainly afraid of losing face. He would not have let Liuhua open this trap at the beginning. Since she has, she must be prepared to lose. If I don''t ask Liu Hua for money, she may think I despise her." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu jing''er said angrily, "you''re just doggerel."


    "Four sisters, why don''t you help me when Liuhua humiliates me? You''re worried that Liu Hua doesn''t associate with you because of my relationship. What''s the matter? The resentment between Liu Hua and me is our business. She won''t be angry with you. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Lu fang''er then said, "that is, four younger sisters, don''t worry. Besides, when you made the bet, Princess Liuhua agreed with her."


    "You..." Lu jing''er stares at them with shame and anger, "who is Princess Liuhua? She is the only daughter of the eldest princess. Even the Empress Dowager loves her very much. There are many noble ladies who have made friends with her in Kyoto. What good can we do if we have a bad relationship with her? At that time, she will not come with us."


    "That''s what I said..." Lu fang''er immediately nodded and looked at Ye Zhen in embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you are also Hou men''s girls. They are different from the past. Why do you want to think about how to communicate with others? Now it should be that others want to think about how to communicate with you. The daughter of Houmen should have the bearing of Houmen''s daughter. You don''t need to try to please others. If you feel that the other party can communicate with each other, you should use more thoughts and think that it is not worth it It''s a simple thing


    Lu''s sisters used to be the daughters of the emperor. When they were in college, few people looked up to them. They were used to courting aristocratic ladies like Liuhua. However, for Ye Zhen, she was born in a noble family. Since then, she was superior and had her own character. How could she not humble herself in front of Liuhua.


    Lu jing''er was Ye Zhen''s words that made her face blue and white, "so to speak, three elder sisters are the most powerful people, we are not worthy to speak with you."


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "if you want to think like this, I can''t say anything."


    "Second sister, let''s go." Lu jing''er pulls up Lu fang''er and stares at Ye Zhen and says, "I don''t agree with the three elder sisters. It''s because we know that the Lu family is not easy. So we want to make more friends and make deep friendship. In the eyes of the three sisters, these are all humble practices. The three sisters are so noble that we can learn from them today."


    Leaf Zhen sighed a, words do not speculate half sentence many, said is such.


    Lu jing''er took Lu fang''er''s hand and went to the room. It happened that Lu Lingzhi was talking to the old lady, "grandmother, you should make decisions for us."


    Seeing the two granddaughters coming in with a bad look, Mrs. Lu asked what happened.


    "Three elder sisters are really deceiving people!" Lu Jinger red eyes, voice choked said.


    Lu Lingzhi heard and Ye Zhen related, originally intended to step back and stop.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    Lu jing''er''s eyes are red, just Ye Zhen''s words of character and character are described in detail, "..." Grandmother, listen to me. Isn''t the third sister beating us in the face? Is there something wrong with our friendship, as if we were insulting her? "


    "Yaoyao just came to Kyoto. It''s a bit unreasonable. Don''t worry about her." Lu old lady says, in the heart still inclines to leaf Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "Yaoyao''s words are not wrong. Now that you have different identities, you don''t have to be the same as before, always cater to others. You should respect yourself first, and others will respect you. You should have stood on the side of Yaoyao and Princess Liuhua. You should not even help your sisters. If others know, you won''t think you are worthy of intercourse."


    Lu jing''er originally wanted to take advantage of Lu Ling''s presence to sue Lu Yaoyao. Unexpectedly, the big brother''s face was biased towards her.


    "Big brother, are we still like the three sisters, and we all have feuds with others?" Lu Jinger asked wrongly.


    Mrs. Lu said, "how can you make a feud with others? It seems that you should ask someone to come back and teach you."


    "Grandmother, what else can''t we do well?" Lu Jinger is a little anxious. She doesn''t know where she is not doing well. Lu Yaoyao is right. She feels that her status in the Lu family is not as good as she imagined.Mrs. Lu said, "I''ll teach you how to be a girl in Hou''s house."


    "Grandmother..." Lu Jinger bit her teeth. Where does she look like a Houfu girl.


    Lu Lingzhi thought of his three sisters'' words yesterday and said with a smile to Mrs. Lu, "although Yaoyao grew up in a border town, his insight and bearing are not inferior to others."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t think Ye Zhen''s words were all right. She just listened to her grandson''s satisfaction. She thought that Yaoyao was right. Now the Lu family should not lower their status to please others.


    "She was brought up by your third uncle. How can she be worse?" Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu lingzhi and the old lady''s words, Lu Jinger knows that whatever she says today is useless. Even the elder brother thinks that Lu Yaoyao is right. Other people certainly dare not say that she is wrong.


    Lu jing''er is more resentful to Ye Zhen.


    Over the head ring, Ye Zhen finally received the admission notice of the women''s college, and Lu Xiang''s brothers also asked for her silver.


    A total of 21 thousand taels, although not what a large number, but for today''s Ye Zhen, is really a lot of silver.


    "I''ll give them back to Tang Zhen." Ye Zhen took the silver ticket and said with a smile to Lu Xiangzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    With the admission notice of women''s college, Ye Zhen felt relieved. She knew that her revenge was not easy. Entering the college was her first step. Now she is just an adopted daughter of Wupin Hanlin. The object of revenge is Marquis and imperial concubine. What she can do is to use the power of that person to deal with them.


    As for Mo Rong Zhan She had to wait until her wings were full to deal with him. Now talking about revenge is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone.


    Ye Zhen to the women''s Institute of things determined down, Pei is happy with her daughter to clean up to take things to the college.


    Lu Xiangzhi said in one side how he got back the 40000 Liang with Princess Liuhua.


    "She didn''t want to admit it. Later, brother Tang came and took the IOU from the prince. The elder princess''s face turned green. I don''t think Princess Liuhua has dared to show her face in Kyoto for a long time." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    "Why did Tang Zhen go Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    "Big brother Tang also bet, and we won." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen thought of before in front of Tang Zhen, some don''t want to mention him very much, "did the little prince also go today?"


    "No, I heard that the eldest princess went into the palace early in the morning to find the Empress Dowager. The little prince was detained by the Empress Dowager." Lu Xiangzhi said that he also took a silver ticket on the table. "It''s willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s useless for the eldest princess to enter the palace and cry with the Empress Dowager. This is what we won."


    Pei Shi heard this, angry their brother and sister one eye, "you two little overlord, come to Kyoto also don''t restrain a bit, this silver you get, that is to give the princess to completely offend."


    "If you offend, you will offend me. Why didn''t she think that she would lose to us when she opened the market?" Lu Xiangzhi said.


    In fact, Pei Shi is also a protector. Naturally, she will not say that her children are wrong in doing so. "I heard that the princess is quite popular with the Empress Dowager. We can''t implicate the imperial concubine and empress."


    Mention Lu Shuanger, Ye Zhen appears some wilting.


    "Niang, what was your nickname when you were a child?" Lu Xiangzhi suddenly asked.


    Pei frowned and shook his head? I remember calling her Daya... "


    "Poof!" Lu Xiang''s smile came out, "Princess and empress still have such a name."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to ask, "elder brother asks this to do why?"


    "I heard the elder brother ask the second elder brother yesterday. I don''t remember the nickname of the lady." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    There must be a reason for Lu Ling''s meeting to ask this question. Ye Zhen thinks that Mo Rong Zhan once forced her to ask if she knew another person named Yaoyao in the woods. Murong Zhan must have suspected that Lu Shuanger was not the one who saved him at the beginning.


    Lu Shuanger''s nickname can''t be Yaoyao, because she already has a cousin named Yaoyao. Therefore, Mo rongzhan knows that Lu Shuanger is not the one who saved him in the first place.


    Then why do you still let Lu Shuanger be your imperial concubine? Ye Zhen frowns and thinks that now she is not the soul, not in Mo Rong Zhan''s side for two years. Jin state is still in a period of superficial calm and actual turbulence. She remembers that in the first year, she often sees Mo Rong Zhan discussing countermeasures with those ministers in the imperial study.


    It seems that at the beginning, there were many wars in Jin Kingdom.


    Therefore, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t move Lu Shuanger now in order to win over the Lu family. Does he still need the Lu family to work for him?


    Ye Zhen sneers in his heart with sarcasm. She knows that Mo Rong Zhan is a very strong man. Sooner or later, he will turn Jin Kingdom into a peaceful and prosperous age, but she is not reconciled. Does her father and second brother not help him? How can he repay the kindness with the vengeance? If he can sit in this position, her father has made great efforts. When she has a chance in the future, she will surely take back all that he owes them to the Ye family.


    As for that year''s salvation grace, Ye Zhen sniffed, perhaps Mo Rong Zhan knew that it was her who saved him, and would change all his thoughts. Maybe he would hate to know the truth.


    Ye Zhen is thinking of his own things in his heart. He hears Pei''s saying to Lu Xiangzhi, "the concubine doesn''t like this nickname. You can''t mention it in front of others, so as not to spread it to the ears of the lady."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile, "Niang, I will be measured."


    Ye Zhen went to embrace Pei''s arm, "Niang, there are two days to go to college, I want to find Mr. Shan tomorrow."


    "Yes, you should tell Mr. Shan the good news." Pei nodded, "Mr. Shan lives in Dongcheng. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you are not to accompany father to go out tomorrow?"


    Pei Shi ah a, this just remembered that tomorrow and Lu Shiming will go to his colleague''s house to drink the full moon wine, "then you can go by yourself?"


    "Of course I can go, mother. I''m not a child. I''m going with Demi." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei looked at her beautiful daughter with some emotion in her heart, "I didn''t expect that we would grow into big girls when we were young."


    Lu Xiangzhi said in the side, "I look at Yaoyao and feel that she is still the same as when she was a child, mother, do you remember? When she was a child, she had to follow me out to play, but she accidentally fell into the pit of cow dung... "


    "Lu Xiangzhi!" Ye Zhen screams, such a disgusting memory, she does not want to dig out from Lu Yaoyao''s memory at all, she chases to hit Lu Xiangzhi, "don''t mention this matter again, or I will not finish with you!"Lu Xiangzhi laughed and ran out. "You don''t want to mention this. There are more..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen took down the silver whip on the wall, "brother, you say again don''t blame me impolite."


    Pei couldn''t help laughing, pointing to Lu Xiang''s curse, "you deserve it. You make your sister angry."


    "Mother, you stop your sister. It''s not fun to beat down that whip." Lu Xiangzhi called as he ran.


    "Hit him!" Pei''s smile to Ye Zhen way.


    Ye Zhen took a whip to chase out.


    Lu Xiangzhi yelled, "Niang, I am your son too."


    "I''m still my mother''s daughter." Ye Zhen a whip to throw past, just hit in the back of Lu Xiangzhi.


    "You''re really fighting." Lu Xiangzhi stares, "younger sister, can my elder brother not mention the things before?"


    Leaf Zhen hums hum, "a word does not mention."


    "I don''t mention it, didn''t it happen? Besides falling into the pit of cow dung, you were pecked by birds when you were climbing trees, and ran home crying, remember?" Lu Xiangzhi asked with a smile.


    "I remember Dad beating you with a whip." Ye Zhen sneers, and catch up to hit him.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed and ran away, "well, I won''t make you any more. My brother won''t mention it any more. Is this OK?"


    "When I beat you up, you won''t dare to mention it." Ye Zhen laughs and scolds, this is Lu Yaoyao and her elder brother get along with way, Ye Zhen heart also quite likes actually.


    She used to quarrel with her second brother.


    Her eyes were a little sour at the thought of her brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The two brothers and sisters made a scene. They were admonished by Pei and then stopped. In the evening, when Lu Shiming came back, the family had a happy meal.


    The next day, Ye Zhen will take Dai Mei to find Mr. Shan.


    Pei Shi told her about Mr. Shan''s residence. Ye Zhen knew where it was when he heard it. It was the dowry given by the single family to Mr. Shan. In Liuqing lane of Dongcheng, the house was not big, only two entrances. Mr. Shan''s residence was the most suitable.


    Ye Zhen used to like to play there, Mr. Shan''s courtyard has a grape tree, a pomegranate tree, grapes are big and sweet, is her favorite to eat.


    Mr. Shan has already known that Ye Zhen will come here today, and has set up a tea table in the bamboo Pavilion in the courtyard to wait.


    Yesterday, it was snowing this winter, and the weather was a little cold. Ye Zhen wore a cloak of fox white embroidered pearls, which made her face bright and moist like jade, like a fox fairy falling into the world.


    "Sir." Ye Zhen gave a gift to Mr. Shan, and her eyes were shining.


    Mr. Shan has some flash spirit. She almost thought it was Ye Zhen coming to her just now. Lu Yaoyao in front of her eyes is more and more like her former students.


    So similar that she doubted whether there was any relationship between them.


    "Come and sit down and have a cup of hot tea." Single Mr. smile said, pointing to her in front of the position let Ye Zhen seat.


    Ye Zhen sat down and looked at Mr. Shan with a smile, "Sir, I''m here to report good news to you."


    "I heard yesterday that you got four a''s Mr. Shan whispered and poured a cup of hot tea to Ye Zhen.


    "I was just lucky." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mr. Shan looked at her and said, "I will be your teacher then."


    "My husband is also my teacher now..." Ye Zhen said a Zheng, surprised to see Mr. Shan, "Sir, you mean, you want to return to the college?"


    "Well." Mr. Shan nodded, "surprised?"


    Nature is surprised! At that time, Mr. Shan left the women''s college to become her teacher. I don''t know how many people advised her to go back. I heard that even the dean of the college came to see her in person. She didn''t change her mind. Why did she want to return to the college this time?


    Mr. Shan chuckled, not because of her master son''s request, "I didn''t like some of the practices of the college before, so I wanted to keep my eyes out of sight. Now I have only increased some years, so my view of things is naturally different."


    What''s the difference? Ye Zhen would like to ask her, but she is very clear, Mr. Shan will not say, she felt some doubts, always feel that Mr. Shan now do things are purposeful, as for what purpose, Ye Zhen can not say why.


    "How did Sir choose to be in the medical school?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she remembers before single Mr. is in women''s teaching class, not in these affiliated school library.


    Mr. Shan said, "I just happen to know the director of the medical school."


    Ye Zhen sees she does not want to say this matter more, then no longer asked.


    She sat here for about half an hour with Mr. Shan, and then got up to leave. Now that her feelings are different from those of Mr. Shan, she did not dare to be too indulgent. Moreover, she could also feel that there was a great difference between Mr. Shan''s treatment of her and that of Ye Zhen before.


    Leave Dongcheng, Ye Zhen and do not want to go back so quickly, she would like to go to a herring lane to find Hongling, but with Daimei, she dare not take too much risk.


    "Three girls, are we going back?" Dai Mei asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "no hurry, let''s go shopping again, and it''s not so easy to come out later."


    Dai Mei is also a rare time, she looked at Ye Zhen nervously, the words in her mouth hesitated for half a day and didn''t say it.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Zhen where can''t see Dai Mei''s strange, see her still hesitant to say, had to ask out by oneself.


    "Girl, the servant''s brother is sick recently. My mother called on me a few days ago But Chen Jia refused to let me go back... " Dai Mei stammered and stammered, then she looked at Ye Zhen nervously.


    "Where do you live?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Dai Mei said, "in Shajing alley."


    That''s in the direction of North Street. It''s a little far from Qingyu lane. She can''t go there. However, her shop is on North Street. She can go there and have a look.


    "Then go, but not more than an hour." Ye Zhen said.


    Daimei nodded, such as pounding garlic, to Ye Zhen grateful to speechless.


    Ye Zhen ordered the carriage to go to the North Street, in the middle of the street, she has seen the three wide shop, the plaque above written thousands of gold line.


    She started the name of the shop. At that time, she remembered that empress Qi used to have a Qianjin shop in Jinkou city. The prosperity of Jinkou city today is inseparable from qianjinxing. However, with the disappearance of Jingguo, qianjinxing was also submerged in history.


    She has such a name. First, she really worships Qi Yanling. Second, she wants to make something to prove that she once existed.


    "What does qianjinxing do?" Ye Zhen pretends not to understand to ask Dai Mei.


    Daimei said, "it''s the largest and most complete commodity store in Kyoto. All the goods sold in that store are brought back from overseas. Many other places can''t buy them. The business is excellent."Ye Zhen smile, "then I will go shopping, you go home, a moment to find me in the shop."


    Dai Mei asked excitedly and nervously, "three girls, is this really OK?"


    "Why not? You are my girl, naturally I has the final say, go quickly, "ye said.


    "I thank the three girls." Dai Mei kowtowed to Ye Zhen, and then hurried down from the carriage. Her home was not far away from here. She went to see her brother and said a few words with her mother. One hour was enough.


    Ye Zhen let Quanfu wait in the carriage, a person walked into the thousand gold line.


    Funny to say, since she opened the Qianjin line, it is the first time for her to come to this shop. She usually let others take care of it, and Hongling is looking at the account books.


    There are rows of shelves in the shop. There are all kinds of goods on the shelves. There are many guests around. Ye Zhen wears a curtain hat on her head and walks slowly in the shop. She sees many interesting things indeed. However, she has seen many things. When these overseas goods are sent to Kyoto, the shopkeeper will send one to her first.


    "Shopkeeper sun, a batch of new goods have arrived in Jinkou city today. Have you checked them?"


    When ye Zhen thinks about what to do next, he suddenly hears a familiar voice.


    It''s Hongling!


    She turned her eyes to Hongling, who was standing next to the shopkeeper, and walked slowly past.


    When Hongling feels that someone has come to her side, she raises her vigilance and looks back at the woman with a curtain hat and looks at her in surprise.


    Ye Zhen lifted up a corner of the curtain cap, nodded slightly with her.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you need." Hongling took a deep breath and showed a polite smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Ye looked around. Except for the red Ling, she did not know anyone else. Even the shopkeeper in the shop had never seen her before. Ye didn''t dare to show anything. She just smiled and said, "I heard what you have here is a perfume from the sea. Can you show it to me?"


    Hongling laughs. "The girl is just in time. There are just a batch of new top perfume, not as good as the girls. I''ll try it in together


    Ye Zhen thought that Hongling is worthy of her side of the big maid, so the attitude is not surprised really very good, "that is the best."


    Hongling led Ye Zhen to the upstairs wing room, the door just closed, she immediately touched out a dagger to Ye Zhen, "who are you? Why is she so similar to my girl and so clear about her affairs? " Bitch as like as two peas,


    was trained to come out at home when she was young. She saw the woman looking like a girl in the same age. She was shocked by her heart and thought she was a girl. After she went back to think carefully, she realized how it could be. She watched Lu Ling''s bitch push their girls into the flames, even if they were not dead. It''s not even scarred.


    These days, she has been asking in secret, only to know that this woman is the third girl of Lu family, that is Lu Lingzhi''s cousin. How can Hongling not be vigilant? She suspects that this is another plot of Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen looked at such a vigilant Hongling, with an appreciative smile in her eyes. She took down the curtain cap and showed a beautiful face. "When you were six years old, you came to my side. At the beginning, I couldn''t even say anything clearly. It was I who left you. I gave you your name. I taught you to write your own name when I was four years old Wait, because I was naughty, I had to climb up the tree to pick peaches, and I accidentally fell down. You hugged me below, and I broke my hand... "


    "These are not secrets, as long as you ask them attentively." Hongling suppressed the shock in her heart and still couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was their girl.


    How could it be! The beautiful and noble girl in their family She has been killed by Lu Lingzhi. This person in front of her will not be her. She won''t!


    "And what is the secret?" Ye Zhen asked in reply.


    "Our girl has a name..." Hongling said in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Zhen is a nickname, in addition to her several intimate maid, other people do not know, "peach of the young, its Ye Zhen. It''s better for his family to return to his son. "


    Hongling opened her eyes and tears fell down.


    "Under the Begonia tree in the northwest of my yard, the front teeth I lost when I was a child are buried. Every time my mother is angry with me, I like to hide in my father''s study, so that no one can find me..." Ye Zhen saw Hongling''s tears, and he almost couldn''t help it.


    "It''s really you, girl." Only she and the girl knew about hiding the front teeth under the tree. The woman in front of her was really the girl of their family.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "yes, I came back."


    Hongling suppressed the cry, kneeling in front of Ye Zhen, "girl, you are not It''s not Lu Lingzhi''s son of a bitch... "


    "It''s a long story. If you get up first, we can have a good talk." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "there is a thing I never told you that I had a twin sister who was sent away when I was a child, so my wife didn''t like me all the time. I was fed poison wine by the red swallow. When I woke up, I became the three girls of the Lu family. This matter is mysterious, I''m afraid you don''t believe it." Even she couldn''t believe how it happened and how to teach others to believe it.


    Hongling immediately shook her head. "Miss, I believe it. Have you forgotten what master Pusheng once said? She said that your life is as thin as paper, but it''s too expensive to say, and you can die and regenerate. At that time, ye Laofu was so popular that he drove him away. Do you remember that? "


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, as if There is such a thing, it has been many years ago, she does not remember very clearly.


    I only remember her father told her at that time, everything can''t trust fate, some destiny can be changed by your own hands.


    But now she and her sister can only survive one. Is this life?


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, now again these are in vain, "these are not important, you are here now, Lu Lingzhi did not find it?"


    Hongling said, "he thought that the maidservant had been burned to death. How could he know that the maidservant was still alive in this world."


    "The Ye family is full of murders. I will definitely settle with Lu Lingzhi. Do you know the whereabouts of the second master and the second young master?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I went to the execution ground quietly that day. I didn''t see the second master and the second young master. Girl, could they have been rescued?" Hongling asked, she always thought so.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "Ye family that end, who can save them? It''s not suitable for me to send people to look for them in the Lu family now. I have to leave this matter to you. Sun Jiaxing, from the other side of Jinkou City, often goes out to sea to let them inquire. Maybe we can know. "


    Hongling looked at Ye Zhen heartily, "girl, how do you do?""The third Lord of the Lu family is my sister''s adoptive father. Now I can''t leave the Lu family. It''s not better for me to get revenge." Leaf Zhen light says.


    "If Lu Lingzhi knew you were Will it hurt you? " Hongling asked anxiously.


    Leaf Zhen shallow smile, low voice says, "he won''t know."


    Hongling asked again, "girl, since I heard about you, manager Sun has been very angry and threatened to avenge you. Would you like to see them?"


    Sun Jiaxing was promoted by her father, and their loyalty to her is not a problem. However, she can''t believe her heart except Hongling.


    "Can''t tell them my real identity, then say that I am Ye Zhen''s sister, Ye Zhen in the dying before, will all give me, you so tell them, when they accept, I will meet them again." Ye Zhen sink voice says.


    Sun Jiaxing is loyal to Ye family girl, Ye Zhen is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, Lu Yaoyao is Ye Yiqing''s daughter. They just need to know that there is still a master son now. Let them all think Ye Zhen is dead.


    Without Ye Zhen, it''s the same with Yao Yao.


    "Yes, girl, the maid knows how to do it." Hongling answered in a low voice and was silent for a moment. She asked again, "girl, how are you at the Lu family?"


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, smile way, "good, very good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Ye Zhen now in the Lu family how can not live well, Lu Jiagen no one knows her true identity, even if the Lu Shiming couple, they also do not know that she is the Ye family''s daughter, so, how can they treat her badly?


    She is now able to enjoy the treatment of Houfu girl, all brought by Lu Lingzhi, who stepped on the blood and flesh of Ye family. How could her heart live well?


    "Miss, do you want to live in the Lu family now? I want to come back to you... " Hongling said in a low voice. Now that she knows that the girl is still alive, she just wants to serve and protect her as before.


    "No way." Ye Zhen shook his head, "Lu Lingzhi has seen you. If you come to my side, he will be suspicious. I will go to the medical school. You can''t do anything when you stay with me. It''s better to work for me secretly outside."


    Hongling asked, "what do you need your maid to do?"


    Ye Zhen looked around and sighed in a low voice, "I used to open this Qianjin line for a little interest in my heart and thought that I could imitate the empress Xiaoduan. Now this Qianjin line has become the only thing I have left. Although my father said that the death of Ye family is inevitable, but if I don''t do anything, how can I be a girl of Ye family? Even if you deserve to die, my father and others will not be like this. I want to revenge... "


    Hongling said in a hurry, "girl, how do you want revenge?"


    Their enemies are the emperor and Lu Lingzhi. How can they get close to them for revenge?


    "It''s too early to talk about revenge. If the Ye family were still there, it would not be a problem to deal with a Lu family. Now, how can I deal with them?" Leaf Zhen light ground says, "hide one''s light and keep low, will have the opportunity to revenge."


    "What the girl said is, just, how do you want to go to the medical school?" Hongling asked suspiciously, she is very clear that her own girl has long been amazing, how can she still want to go to the women''s college.


    Ye Zhen finger gently knocked on the table top, "I want to enter the palace."


    Hongling looked at her in surprise, "girl..."


    Isn''t the girl still interested in Mo Rong Zhan? At the beginning, the girl insisted on marrying the king of Qin, but the man didn''t even take a look at the girl. Now it''s all like this. Is the girl still infatuated with him?


    Ye Zhen knows what Hong Ling is thinking, and she smiles faintly, "if I don''t enter the palace, how can I get revenge? With the status of you and me now, how to fight against an emperor and Marquis? I want to be a female medical officer, so I have to go to the medical school. "


    In addition to destroying the Lu family built by Lu Lingzhi, she will not let go of Lu Shuanger, who enjoys the glory and wealth in the palace.


    "Girl, it''s too risky." Hongling worried that as like as two peas in the palace, the girl would be recognized as the princess of Qin.


    Ye Zhen smile, "now I even if what do not do, is there no danger?"? Hongling, I''m no longer the Ye Zhen who is well respected. "


    Hongling only felt too distressed, Ye Zhen knelt in front of her and cried in a low voice, "girl, as long as we find the second master."


    Ye Zhen touched the head of Hongling and whispered, "Jinkou City, I can trust only manqin and Tianjiu. You go to Jinkou city in person and give my letter to them."


    "Yes, girl." Hongling immediately nodded should be, prepared paper, pen and ink to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen picked up a letter and sealed it with wax, "you must hand it over to Manchun, don''t give it to other people."


    Hongling nodded cautiously.


    "My maid is coming back. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll give it to you later. In order not to let people know that this is mine, I dare not do too much. Now, let it go." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Isn''t the most important business of the Lu family at sea? It also destroyed the Lu family. Naturally, we should start from the most fundamental.


    Hongling looked serious, "girl, I know what to do."


    ye ye gently nodded, "bring me some bottles of perfume."


    since she is here to try perfume, she must buy a few bottles before she can be questioned.


    "girl, this perfume is brought from what Persia from Tian Jiu, you try it." Hongling packed several bottles to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Chu went downstairs with perfume, and just walked out of the gate of the Qianjin line, and saw Dai Mei hurriedly coming. "Three girls, the servant girl came back."


    "I''ve just finished. Take this one." Ye Xie said with a smile, and then said to Hongling, "if this perfume is well used, I will help you next time."


    Hongling was smiling. "Miss Lu San, don''t worry. What we''re doing is returning customers. You''ll like it."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I can trust you."


    She took Dai Mei''s hand to get on the car, looked at Hongling, put down the curtain, "go back!"


    Dai Mei put the perfume aside. "Three girls, there are cakes in the car. Would you like to have some?"


    "No more." Ye Zhen whispered, "how is your family?"


    "Back to the third girl, the maid''s mother is almost as good as before. In two days'' time, I''ll be able to do well." Demi said happily.Ye Zhen today''s mood is good, the corner of the mouth has been with a shallow smile, "that''s good."


    The carriage continued to move forward, Ye Zhen closed his eyes to nourish his spirits. Suddenly, a burst of urgent braking made her almost roll to the front. Fortunately, Dai Mei held her.


    "Three girls, are you all right?" Demi asked quickly.


    Leaf Zhen steady body, touched the forehead that was hit by a touch, "I''m ok, go to have a look outside how?"


    "Three girls, are you all right? I just saw someone jump out, so I grabbed the horse in a hurry, you Are you hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen Cu eyebrow says, signal Dai Mei, "have a look to have bumped hurt a person."


    Dai Mei lifted up the curtain and went out. She saw a twitching man lying on the ground in front of her. She ate a surprise and asked Fuquan, "did you bump into someone?"


    The lady hastily way, "did not hit, has not stopped, he lies on the ground."


    Daimei went into the car and said to Ye Zhen, "three girls, there is a child in front of me who doesn''t know what''s going on, lying on the ground and twitching all the time. Fuquan said that our car didn''t hit him."


    Ye Zhen subconsciously felt that the child outside should be sick, she frowned, in the spirit of do not want to meddle in the state of mind, want to turn around to go another way, did not open his mouth, heard someone calling for help.


    She felt as if she had her own consciousness. She had lifted up the curtain and got out of the car.


    "Three girls..." Dai Mei some surprised, see Ye Zhen under the carriage, quickly followed up.


    Ye Zhen saw that there are many people around the child, frown to Fuquan, "let these people around all get out of the way, this will harm the child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    It was a little boy who fell to the ground and convulsed. He looked only five or six years old. His cheeks were red and his expression was painful. His whole body was convulsing and he was foaming.


    Is this Capricorn?


    She was startled. Before she decided what to do, she had already lifted his head to the side and let everything in his mouth spit out. Then she put a silk handkerchief into his mouth, untied his collar, and let his breath be smooth.


    What to do? Ye Zhen some anxious, she knew nothing about medical skills before, all she could know was obtained from her sister''s memory, in fact, she had not really treated for whom.


    "Three girls, what should I do?" Demi asked.


    Ye Zhen looked around, there are many people pointing to them, especially she did not wear a curtain cap, some people boldly looked at her face, which let Ye Zhen feel very unhappy.


    She looked down at the little boy who had gradually calmed down. "First help him to the side. Maybe his family will come soon."


    Someone nearby said, "this child seems to be Mr. Qi''s grandson."


    Ye Zhen didn''t hear what the man said, and saw that the child had calmed down, but his whole body was boiling hot. She thought of what she had seen in Qi''s medical classics. The child should have a fever and lead to epilepsy. If he is not cooled down in time, he is afraid that it will not be good for his brain.


    "Is there any wine in the carriage?" Ye Zhen asked Dai Mei in a low voice.


    Dai Mei nodded, "yes!"


    Now the weather is cold and cold, some wine will be prepared in the car to drive away the cold.


    Ye Zhen let Fuquan hold the child on the car, put the two hand stoves beside to warm up, and then took the wine to wipe up in the neck and thigh of the little boy.


    She saw these in the Qi''s medical classics recently. She only looked at them once. However, she found that after rebirth, in addition to the spiritual spring in the palm of her hand, she also had the ability to never forget, which was of great help to her.


    It was not until the temperature on the little boy was not so hot that she let Demi put on his clothes for him.


    Ye Zhen forehead has been sweating, the voice outside has not stopped talking, as if to ask who she is, how to carry the children of others into the car what, listen to feel upset.


    "Three girls, he''s going to wake up!" Daimei exclaimed with joy when she saw the little boy with her eyelids moving.


    "Pour me a glass of water." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth also cocked up, "you go outside to inquire about, this is whose child in the end."


    Dai Mei gives the cup to Ye Zhen and laughs and gets off to inquire. The child is still small. It should not live too far. It is estimated that she runs out of the house to play.


    Ye Zhen took the water to drink, see the little boy although moved a few times, but still wrinkled eyebrows, a very painful look, she pursed her lips to think, heart read flashed, palm more than a drop of spirit spring, she will Lingquan drop into the water, feed the little boy to drink.


    The little boy was probably thirsty. Some water slipped into his mouth. He took a big drink and his eyes finally opened.


    "Awake?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "still want to drink water?"


    The little boy opened a pair of good-looking eyes, some doubt looking at Ye Zhen, gently nodded.


    Ye Zhen poured him a cup of water.


    He took a breath.


    "What''s your name and where is your home?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The little boy just pursed his lips, as if unwilling to speak.


    Ye Zhen feels strange, how did not speak.


    "I''ll have you sent home." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    The little boy just shook his head and didn''t say a word. His dark eyes were covered with tears.


    Ye Zhen is surprised, is this little boy a mute?


    Just thinking, Demi has come back, she gasped and said, "three girls, found his family."


    Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain and saw a woman about 40 years old standing behind Dai Mei. She was dressed in simple and clean clothes. She looked very ordinary, but she also showed some noble spirit.


    If the present person is of noble origin, she should recognize, but Ye Zhen doesn''t know who the other party is. He wants to come from other places, or he seldom shows up at ordinary times.


    "Thank you very much for saving my grandson. I''m sure our family will remember it." The woman saw Ye Zhen, and saw the grandson sitting in the car drinking water. The tension in her eyes eased down, and she said thanks to Ye Zhen.


    Qi? Ye Zhen''s eye ground slightly pass a wipe of surprise, calmly and calmly smile way, "just raise one''s hand, but he''s some hot, I just for him to retreat the heat, the madam goes back to want to pay attention to some."


    Qi Jin looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, "does the girl also know how to cure?"


    "I know a little bit about it." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he had guessed the identity of the man in front of him.


    Also? It seems that the person who is proficient in medicine.


    Surnamed Qi, who is proficient in medical skills, how many people are there in Kyoto? Is it after the Qi family of the former dynasty? Although the Qi family is not as beautiful as the previous dynasty, their medical skills are always the most exquisite.Ye Zhen heart some excitement, after the change of Dynasty, Qi family and Huangfu family almost all disappeared in this world, Taizong let people look for a long time did not find it.


    Although the present descendants of the Qi family and her worship of Qi Yanling have been separated for several generations, but this does not affect her mood.


    Qi Jin looked at Ye Zhen gratefully, reaching out to the little boy inside, "Xi''er, come to grandma here."


    The little boy put down his cup, climbed out of the carriage and held Qi Jin''s neck tightly.


    "Miss, I don''t know your surname. I can''t thank you today because my grandson is still ill. I''ll thank you in person some other day." Qi Jin was already proficient in medical skills. Naturally, she knew how dangerous her grandson''s illness was. If she hadn''t met a noble person today, she would have lost her life.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what''s the point of raising one''s hand? It''s a change of others, but those who know some medical skills will save this child."


    Qi Jin glanced at the character Lu on the carriage and probably guessed the identity of the other party. She was only a little surprised. The Lu family girl was so quiet and calm that she had no family spirit at all. "The girl belongs to the Lu family Three girls


    "How did you guess that?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, but she didn''t say a word.


    Qi Jin light smile, "the girl after two days will know."


    Miss Lu San became famous in the women''s college, and Qi Jin taught in the college. It''s impossible not to have heard of it. Since this is a Lu family girl and knows some medical skills, who else can she be besides the girl Lu San who is going to the medical school?


    Ye Zhen is at a loss. To ask clearly, Qi Jin has already held her grandson to leave, "Miss Lu San, goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Ye Zhen in the carriage to see Qi Jin grandparents disappear into the crowd, do not know why, she has a kind of intuition that will soon see them again.


    "Girl, that woman is so rude. You saved her grandson. She didn''t even leave a name." Daimei hummed, fighting for her own girl.


    "Maybe we''ll meet again in the future." Leaf Zhen light a smile, "go back."


    Today, she has stayed in the street for too long, which makes her a bit unaccustomed. After she became Princess Qin, she hardly went out. She should get used to it gradually. As her father once said, women should not only live in the boudoir old house, but should have their own colorful life.


    In the past, she was obsessed with her father''s words, but now she knows that what her father said is for her good. Even if she is in the mire, he is reluctant to hurt her. She just tries to make her get what she wants and wants her to live a better life.


    She won''t change herself just to please others.


    With the opportunity to be reborn, she must live a wonderful life for herself and for her sister, rather than compromise.


    She will get back the opportunities and people she missed before.


    Ye Zhen mood flying, open hand to look at the palm of the Phoenix bird, she is now not exquisite enough, but it doesn''t matter, she has the ability to never forget, there is also the Lingquan that can cure and recuperate, what is rare to pour her?


    She will enter the palace to become a female medical officer, will let those who have despised her, will let those who have harmed her crawl at her feet.


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen went to find Pei first, and told her about Mr. Shan''s return to college teaching. Pei was very happy and felt that in this way, her daughter could continue to follow her.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I also like Mr. Shan."


    "The old lady seems to be looking for you. Please go and see her well." Pei urged her daughter.


    "Niang, then I''ll look for the old lady first. Yes, this is the perfume I bought for you, just from the sea." Ye Fang took out two bottles of perfume from the side. "I smell it. It''s pretty good."


    Pei''s smile opened Yan, "I don''t know if I''ve grown up, but now I know how to buy these to please me."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mr. Shan said that the girl who doesn''t love beauty will not become good-looking. Now I love beauty, and naturally the more beautiful."


    "I think you are becoming more and more garrulous." Pei said in a bad way.


    "Mother, I''m so poor to make you happy." Ye said with a smile, took the rest of the perfume to look for the old lady.


    Mrs. Lu''s house is very lively. The elderly people like their children and grandchildren to accompany her.


    Grandmother, I''m back Did not see the figure of Ye Zhen, Ying Ying Yue er''s voice has sounded.


    Mrs. Lu laughed. "I haven''t seen anyone yet. I''ve heard your voice."


    ye ye came in and saw all the other sisters here. She gave Mrs. Lu a gift and gave a gift to other people. Then she sat down and took out the perfume. "Just after a thousand dollars, I heard that everything there was from outside the sea. The perfume I felt was excellent, so I bought some bottles for my old lady and sisters."


    Lu jing''er scoffed, "three elder sister, don''t you forget what our family does? Do we still lack something from overseas? Qianjinxing is our mortal enemy. You went there to buy things, let people know. Don''t you think our Lu family''s things are inferior to qianjinhang''s? "


    Ye Zhen only knew today that the Lu family had taken Qianjin line as an opponent. She looked at the old lady with some embarrassment, "grandmother, I don''t know I thought it was a good perfume. "


    Mrs. Lu patted her hand and said, "you just came to Kyoto. Naturally, you don''t know anything, but it''s nothing. Since the Lu family was knighted, the business in Kyoto has been transferred to other places. There are so many people and many people who don''t think that the Lu family bullies others. It''s OK for you to go shopping in qianjinhang."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile and pretended to be ignorant and asked, "is our Lu family''s business now all two uncles in charge? Are not the two uncles going to sea often


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "it''s not always going to sea. He''s in the trade street of Jinkou city. That''s the root of our Lu family."


    The Lu family started their business. Later, I guessed that Jinkou city had done overseas trade, and its business grew bigger and bigger. Gradually, it became a rich country and a royal merchant. However, it was always looked down upon by those aristocratic families. At that time, Lu Lingzhi said that he would support the king of Qin and put all the Lu family on the king of Qin, so that he could become a new upstart.


    These are not secrets, Ye Zhen want to know more about Jinkou city there.


    "Grandmother, didn''t you say that the second uncle will be back soon? Why is there no news yet? " Ye Zhen asked, the last time I heard that the second master of the Lu family would come back to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. All these days passed, and there was no news.


    "It''s almost there." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "I have something to tell you. Today, the empress''s instruction came from the palace to ask you to enter the Palace tomorrow. She wants to see you."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, and her smile was stiff in the corner of her mouth, "the lady of imperial concubine Want to see me? Grandmother, what''s going on? ""You have been admitted to the women''s college and you have made a face for your mother. She is very happy. Maybe she wants to give you something." Said Mrs. Lu.


    She doesn''t want to go into the palace at this time! Ye Zhen in the heart resists, she is not willing to see Lu Shuanger, especially when she does not have any security now, in case Lu Shuanger casually finds an excuse to want to kill her how to do?


    Ye Zhen whispered, "grandmother, I have not been to the palace, afraid of causing trouble."


    "Your grandmother will accompany you into the Palace tomorrow." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    So to say, tomorrow is sure to enter the palace, Ye Zhen frowns, some sullen.


    Lu jing''er said sourly, "three elder sisters, we have not been to the Imperial Palace yet. You seldom have this opportunity. Do you still dislike it?"


    "Or, you go?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!" Lu jing''er looked at her with an ugly look, and regarded Ye Zhen''s words as showing off. Even if she was envious and envious in her heart, she would not show it.


    Mrs. Lu said, "later, your wife will let you into the palace. It''s just that you''ll see you die. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, grandmother." Lu jing''er and Lu fang''er reluctantly smile.


    Chen Qiuping sisters beside some uncomfortable, especially Chen Liping, look at Ye Zhen''s eyes have been bright.


    Ye Zhen actually secretly worries, how should tomorrow enter palace to do? She understands Lu Shuanger''s vicious jealousy. Lu Shuanger will not like her when she sees her now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    When Lu Lingzhi was still in the palace, he heard that the imperial concubine''s mother had told him to die and enter the Palace tomorrow. He frowned and looked at Tang Zhen beside him. "You go out of the Palace first. I have something to ask for


    Tang Zhen nodded, and he asked Lu Lingzhi in a low voice, "do you really want to lead troops to the war? Your injury is not good yet! "


    "You gave me the medicine. It''s much better." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile in his voice, which he did not even notice.


    "The medicine of the young?" Tang Zhen tone with envy, "she doesn''t like you so much?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him faintly, "I am her elder brother, even if there are a few unhappy words, it will not be remembered in my heart."


    Tang Zhen turned his eyes and automatically ignored Lu Lingzhi''s ostentation. "Aren''t you going to ask for the empress? Not yet? "


    Lu Lingzhi laughed, "see you later."


    Mo Rong Zhan was still in the imperial study. He had already known about Lu Lingzhi''s request to see the imperial concubine. He said faintly, "let Yan go to see Lu Guifei."


    The implication is to know what Lord Lu said to his wife.


    Lu Lingzhi came to Kunning palace. Lu Shuanger was already waiting for him. Her beautiful face was painted with exquisite makeup. "Elder brother, how do you want to find this palace today?"


    "I have met the lady." Lu Lingzhi made a salute, and his face looked grim.


    "Sit down, please." Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "you and my brother and sister are getting more and more unfamiliar now."


    Lu Ling''s light voice said, "the etiquette of the monarch and the minister can not be abolished. Now the status of the empress is different from that of the past, so it is necessary to adapt."


    "Although the identities are different, they are of no use." Lu Shuanger showed a wry smile of ridicule, "elder brother, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s said that the empress will summon the third sister tomorrow?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger frowned slightly and said in a displeased tone, "is it because of this that elder brother asked to see this palace? However, I heard that the third sister was admitted to the women''s college and made a face for the Lu family, so I wanted to go into the palace and give her something. "


    "My mother seems to be in a bad mood today." Lu Lingzhi looks at Lu Shuanger like a torch.


    Lu Shuanger was irritated by his look. "I heard that some courtiers wanted the emperor to expand the harem. The Empress Dowager told the palace yesterday that she wanted the emperor to take Liuhua into the palace. Brother, I was only a concubine. They couldn''t see me favored. The emperor hasn''t been here for a few days. It must have been seduced by some slut."


    "The emperor is the king of a country. You can''t be the only imperial concubine. It''s inevitable to expand the imperial palace. Why should you be so idle? No matter what, you are always different in the emperor''s mind." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger lowered her voice and exclaimed, "how different, because Because of the love between me and the emperor? "


    "Mother, be careful." Lu Lingzhi warned her with her mouth.


    Some things can''t be said, otherwise it will lead to disaster. Especially about that incident, they both knew who saved the emperor.


    Lu Shuanger said with a wry smile, "I thought I could Can... "


    She shook her head and knew that the extravagance in her heart was impossible. With the help she had stolen, she thought she could get Mo Rong Zhan''s exclusive favor. Even if it was not, he would have been different to her.


    Recently, she gradually felt his indifference. How could he dislike her just a few days ago.


    Lu Lingzhi listens indifferently. A man is fond of the new and detests the old. What''s more, he is an emperor. Mo rongzhan will set Shuanger as his imperial concubine. It''s because he thinks Shuanger is a little girl who saved him before. Now the family of Lu is deep enough. What else can he ask for?


    "Niang, Princess Liuhua is the daughter of the eldest princess. The Empress Dowager wants her to enter the palace for the sake of the overall situation. The third sister and Princess Liuhua have not formed a hatred and can''t do anything for you." Lu Lingzhi knows his own sister, and he will not allow her to use the harm to die.


    Lu Shuanger slightly squinted at him, "big brother, you seem to care about the third sister."


    "Since Yaoyao is my sister, naturally, I should care about it." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    "It''s said that the third sister is becoming more and more beautiful. Does she look better than this palace?" Lu Shuanger thinks that she is incomparably beautiful. When she hears people mention that there is a beautiful woman like a lotus flower in the Lu family, she scoffs at her nose and doesn''t believe the exaggeration at all.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "if you are young, you can''t be as beautiful as your mother."


    When Lu Shuanger grinned, he heard Lu Lingzhi''s voice very low. Only the two of them could hear, "have you heard of the emperor mentioning his nickname? The emperor has doubts about your saving him. "


    Hearing Lu Lingzhi''s words, Lu Shuanger''s face changed, "what?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her coldly. She immediately covered her mouth and looked at the palace people outside. She took a deep breath, dipped her hands in water and wrote on the table top, "she never mentioned a nickname to you before?"


    If there is, how can we hide it till now! Lu Lingzhi shook his head gently. "Remember, don''t show your vest. You should keep the jade pendant."Lu Shuanger turned pale and blurted out, "the jade pendant has been taken back by the emperor. The emperor wanted to have a look at the jade pendant that day, but at some time, the jade pendant has cracked."


    Did Mo Rong Zhan doubt it long ago? Lu Lingzhi was shocked and quickly denied the idea. He knew the emperor. If the emperor knew the truth, he would not be able to attract the emperor to the present.


    It seems that there is only doubt, not sure.


    Where did the emperor see the clue? Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger are suspicious at the same time. They look at each other, and they both shut up and don''t speak any more.


    "Be careful." Lu Lingzhi wrote on the table.


    If the emperor knows that Lu Shuanger pretended to be Ye Zhen in the past, he will surely know that Ye Zhen did not commit suicide at the beginning, and will find out that he poisoned Ye Zhen. At that time, for the Lu family, that is the disaster of Qing clan.


    Lu Shuanger clasped his hands and looked at the front with gloomy eyes.


    It is not easy for her to come to this day and let Mo Rong Zhan put her in her heart. She will never let anyone destroy her noble identity now.


    Ye Zhen''s nickname? Isn''t that something you can tell by asking? Lu Shuanger looked at Lu lingzhi and nodded gently with him. She knew that the elder brother would do it for her. Just like before she let him deliberately approach Ye Zhen, did not she also get the most precious secret of Ye Zhen?


    Thinking of the woman who is no longer in the world, Lu Shuanger''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. At that time, the whole Kyoto City was praising Ye Zhen for her amazing talent. But what? No matter how good and talented he is, how prominent his life experience is, will he not end up nameless after death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Ye Zhen came out from the upper room, just returned to his room, Daimei came in and told her that Chen''s watch girl wanted to see her.


    "Which watch girl?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    Dai Mei said, "it''s the second girl of the Chen family."


    Chen Liping? Ye Zhen can guess the other party''s intention, she laughed, "please come in."


    These two table girls also lived in the Lu family for a period of time, and have refused to return to the residence arranged for them by the Chen family. What is the purpose? Where can Ye Zhen not understand.


    Chen Qiuping always likes to inquire about Lu Lingzhi. However, it seems that Mrs. Lu has no intention of asking Lu Lingzhi to marry Chen Qiuping.


    I think so. Now Lu Lingzhi is a lord and his wife will be his wife. Chen Qiuping is too young to cope with the big scenes in Kyoto. What the Lu family needs most is to get married with other aristocratic families in order to improve the status of the Lu family in Kyoto.


    Chen Liping came in with a brocade box in her hand, and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile. "Yaoyao, I got two new Pearl hairpins. I''ll give you one. You can enjoy it."


    "I have a lot of beaded hairpins. You''d better keep them by yourself." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he had no merit but to receive Lu. Chen Liping was not generous at ordinary times. He would send her a pearl hairpin today, which must have been asked for.


    "Yaoyao, you will enter the Palace tomorrow, you Nervous and scared? " Chen Liping will brocade box on the table top, eyes straight staring at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "nervous ah, I have never entered the palace, how can I not be afraid."


    Chen Liping enviously looked at her, "you are good, can enter the palace to see the imperial concubine empress, if only I can also enter the palace."


    "There may be a chance in the future." Ye Zhen bowed his head and drank a mouthful of tea and said with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, can you Take me into the palace? " Chen Liping looks at her pleadingly. She doesn''t dare to go to Mrs. Lu. She can only come to Lu Yaoyao.


    She thinks Lu Yaoyao must be better than Mrs. Lu. As long as she talks to her, maybe She can follow her into the palace.


    Her appearance, even if not compared with the young, but it is also beautiful, she always want to find a chance for herself.


    Ye Zhen secretly smiles in the heart, is Chen Liping coax her when a child? Why did she take her into the palace? At that time, Mrs. Lu thought that she was capricious and unreasonable, so she had to take Chen Liping with her.


    She can imagine that as long as she agrees to come down, when Mrs. Lu asks, Chen Liping will definitely say that she has to find someone to accompany her because she is nervous and afraid.


    "You have to go to grandma for this. I can''t do it." Ye Zhen shakes his head in a hurry, a look of fear on his face.


    Chen Liping coaxed and said, "as long as you go and talk to the old lady, she will promise."


    Ye Zhen gently bit the lower lip, hands clasped together, "I don''t say, if it''s really so easy, the old lady will agree not to let me into the palace."


    "You won''t be nervous if I''m with you." Chen Liping said angrily.


    "Since you want to enter the palace so much, you can tell the old lady yourself, and the old lady will certainly agree." Ye Zhen said naively.


    Chen Liping saw that she was determined not to take her into the palace. She was angry in her heart. "You don''t want to forget it. I just hope you will enter the Palace tomorrow and lose face."


    Ye Zhen timidly looked at her, a pair of dark bright eyes like midnight star.


    Chen Liping saw her delicate and beautiful appearance, and was jealous again. She grabbed the brocade box on the table. "Since you don''t like my things, I''ll take them back."


    "I didn''t look down upon it..." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Chen Liping has left in a huff.


    Ye Zhen looked at the back of her leaving, couldn''t help laughing and making a sound. She didn''t cover up at all. She even said that she would take away her pearl hairpin.


    In the evening, Pei gave Ye Zhen a new set of clothes, let her wear into the Palace tomorrow.


    "Mother, is this color too bright?" Ye Zhen looks at the peach red clothes spread on the bed, she does not want to wear the idea of entering the palace.


    Pei''s anger at her one eye, "you are now a fresh age, do not wear more beautiful, do you want to wait for later to wear ah?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head forcefully, "I still wear this one."


    She refers to 80% of the new dress with the pattern of moon blue flowers. The color is not plain or light, which is exactly what she likes.


    "Is this too plain?" Pei frowned and asked, "what if the lady doesn''t like it?"


    "Mother, I think Don''t be too eye-catching when you enter the palace. Although this dress is good-looking, it''s not suitable for entering the palace. I''ll wear it later. " Ye Zhen is encircling Pei Shi''s arm to act coquettishly.


    If she really dressed so smartly and swaggered into the palace, Lu Shuanger would surely remember her. She had seen the woman''s jealousy.


    If she could, she would like to use some medicine on her face tomorrow Ye Zhen suddenly has an idea, perhaps, tomorrow she really should do what on the face.


    Pei didn''t force Ye Zhen. Anyway, she didn''t want her daughter to enter the palace like the imperial concubine in the future. She only hoped that she could find a good husband''s family and live a peaceful and happy life."That''s up to you." She said with a smile, "you, I really don''t know you''ve become too much of an idea when you come back."


    Ye Zhen leaned on Pei''s shoulder, "because I grew up."


    Pei pinched her cheek with a smile.


    The next morning, the day is not completely clear, winter morning even breathing are cold into the heart and spleen, Ye Zhen standing on the stone steps, looking at the rich covering the whole Lu family mansion.


    She began to stretch her limbs, jumped in place for several times, and began to do a set of boxing techniques which were very strange in the eyes of outsiders. She used to think that these movements were strange and should not be done by a lady. However, her father insisted that she practice them every morning. She felt both martial arts and martial arts, soft and powerless.


    However, it is really helpful for her body. Originally, Lu Yaoyao was ill, and she was very weak. Although she had a spiritual spring, she still insisted on practicing boxing skills taught by her father every morning.


    When the eastern sky appeared a magnificent morning glow, Ye Zhen''s body out of a thin layer of sweat, she when Daimei hit water, after some combing, this just changed into yesterday prepared clothes.


    The thin cotton dress with indigo flowers in the moon blue color, below is the lake blue dress. Although the dress is not as beautiful as yesterday''s peach red, it also makes her beautiful and beautiful, and her skin looks white as jade.


    Ye Zhen looks at the white and flawless face, with a cunning flash under his eyes, and takes out a bottle of medicine juice prepared. I really appreciate that she has been reading Qi''s medical classics these days, and she has really learned a lot.


    By the time she appeared in front of Mrs. Lu, all the people were scared to death.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the red spot on your face?" Mrs. Lu asked, almost exasperated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Ye Zhen heard old lady Lu''s exclamation. He touched his face sadly, and his eyes were slightly red, "grandmother, I found this when I woke up. How to do? I can''t cover it with rouge, and it''s even worse. "


    Old lady Lu''s face is also very ugly. She originally wanted to take Yaoyao to show the princess''s wife a good marriage in the future. Now, although there are not many red spots on Yaoyao''s face, a few of them are in the middle of her forehead, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Lu fang''er covered her mouth and laughed. "Grandmother, I''ve grown such red spots. Yaoyao says it''s OK. It will disappear in two days."


    "If you don''t care about it at ordinary times, how can it grow on your face at this time?" Mrs. Lu is in a hurry. At this time, she can''t go to tell the imperial concubine that she can''t enter the palace.


    Pei Shi suddenly said, "Yao Yao''s face is not obvious, but with three red spots on his forehead, I have a way to cover it."


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at her, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    Mrs. Lu quickly asked, "what can you do?"


    "Mother, wait a moment." Pei Shi smiles to say, pull Ye Zhen''s hand to go back.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Pei''s with Ye Zhen reappeared, old lady Lu''s worried face was replaced by joy, "now it seems to be more delicate than usual."


    The red spots on Ye Zhen''s forehead are covered by the flower ornament, and those on the cheek are also covered with rouge. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that there are red spots on her face. She is skin like a gel, but now she has a little more flower, which is more beautiful and gorgeous.


    In the past, Pei''s daughter-in-law is the best one who can learn from her daughter-in-law


    Mrs. Lu nodded with satisfaction, "yes, you can teach the girls in your family and let them learn."


    Which girl''s family doesn''t like to be beautiful. What Mrs. Lu likes most is to dress up her granddaughters like tianxianer.


    If it is usual, Ye Zhen certainly pesters Pei Shi to learn how to draw flower mother of pearl, but today she does not like it at all. She has grown several red spots on her face with self destruction. Now I think, it is better not to have any use at all.


    Old Mrs. Lu went out happily with the depressed Ye Zhen. Seeing Ye Zhen, she thought she was nervous. She took her hand and said, "the lady is your cousin. Although you don''t live together, you are two sisters. Don''t be nervous."


    Leaf Zhen pursed a mouth to smile, "be, grandmother."


    In fact, she is not really nervous. Her soul has been trapped in the palace for two years. She is no stranger to that place. She just doesn''t want to see Lu Shuanger.


    However, no matter how unwilling Ye Zhen, the carriage or stopped outside the palace.


    There are palace people to meet Mrs. Lu. Ye Zhen walks behind Mrs. Lu with low eyebrows and ears. She looks down at the glass paved ground. Her mood is a little low and sour.


    She was very familiar with every corner here. She was trapped here for two years. During the day, she could only stay by Mo Rong Zhan''s side. If she was a little far away from him, she would feel burning pain all over her body, and at night she could float around.


    In those two years, her heart was full of hatred, and now entering the palace again, her mood has been calm as water, and all the hatred has been well restrained by her.


    Unconsciously, they have come to the palace of Kunning.


    The palace man who was leading the way for Mrs. Lu looked back and saw Ye Zhen raise his head. She was stunned for a moment. She only felt that her eyes were full of beautiful and beautiful, and Lu family had such a beautiful girl?


    Ye Zhen follows the landing old lady into the hall of Kunning palace. Lu Shuanger sits on the upper seat, wearing the brocade robe with Silver Purple Phoenix Tail pattern, which is bright and elegant, elegant and charming.


    Lu Shuanger''s face with a gentle smile, eyes from the old lady Lu over, fell in the back of the Ye Zhen body.


    When I saw this cousin in Baihuayuan that day, I only felt that she was a little skinny, and her face was not very white, and she was pale after her illness. Therefore, when she heard the rumors outside about how beautiful this cousin was, she always thought that others were looking at her face.


    Now she knew that no exaggeration had been made. Her cousin had changed so much that she could hardly recognize it.


    Old lady Lu said with a smile, "my concubine has met your concubine."


    "Grandmother, you and I are a family, so you don''t have to do this Lu Shuanger regained consciousness and asked the maid to help her up and sit on the chair beside her.


    Ye Zhen knows that she has to kneel down to salute, but her feet are stiff, she kneels and kneels on the ground, but kneel Lu Shuanger, she really it''s too hard!


    "My daughter I''ve met the lady. " Leaf Zhen bit tight tooth root, used great strength to force oneself to kneel down.


    Lu Shuanger slightly squints at Ye Zhen and says with a smile to Mrs. Lu, "grandmother, if you don''t bring your third sister into the palace, I''m afraid that the palace will not recognize her. Tut Tut, the girl''s eighteen changes are really right."


    "It''s all the love of the mother. The child, though it has three parts of beauty, is just stupid and can''t be compared with you at all." Old lady Lu said with a smile, coaxing Lu Shuanger''s eyes with a smile.She will once again fall on the face of Ye Zhen, hundred flower garden see the black thin pale has disappeared, in front of the little girl, not only skin, but also bright eyes, beautiful appearance.


    She is a beautiful woman indeed! Perhaps even Ye Zhen in those years can''t compare with her?


    There is a sister in the Lu family whose beauty is better than her own. Lu Shuanger is not in a good mood. She regrets that Lu Yaoyao was summoned into the palace today. What if she was seen by the emperor?


    She has not been able to grasp Mo Rong Zhan''s heart. She doesn''t want other women to attract his eyes.


    Ye Zhen kneels to have some numbness on both feet, in the heart clear Lu Shuanger must be disgusted with her.


    "Three sisters, get up. It''s your first time to enter the palace. Don''t be too restrained." Lu Shuanger said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen low voice should promise, cleverly stood up, walked to the old Mrs. Lu after standing.


    Lu Shuanger looked at her indifferently, and then said with a smile to Mrs. Lu, "the third sister is really fighting for our Lu family. I heard that she has done very well in the exam, and even Liuhua has lost to her."


    Old lady Lu just did not find Lu Shuanger''s attitude towards Ye Zhen. She still said with a smile, "Niang, it''s all from the outside to say, Yaoyao, it''s just fluke."


    Lucky? Lu Shuanger smiles in her heart. She never knows that there are still chances to pass the entrance examination of women''s college. "No matter whether it''s a fluke or not, it''s the blessing of the third sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Ye Zhen is silent to listen to Lu Shuanger and Mrs. Lu talking, the corner of the eye will look at the hall, and her memory, here the furnishings are full of vulgar luxury.


    Lu Shuanger doesn''t like to be said that she was born in a low family. She likes to show her status with gorgeous and noble manner. Although she looks very luxurious, she still can''t get rid of her merchant daughter''s temperament.


    Drawing tiger is not a kind of dog. It is simply vulgar.


    Mo Rong Zhan unexpectedly will like such a person, Ye Zhen thought she was really blind before, will not forget about this man for so many years.


    Lu Shuanger then asked Ye Zhen a few questions. Seeing that her answers were bumpy, dull and boring, her displeasure in her heart was reduced a little bit. She wanted to look good-looking and how, in the end, she was a daughter of a small family who couldn''t get on the stage.


    Her family background has been often said. Fortunately, she asked her husband to learn etiquette since she was a child. Her third sister grew up in the border town. What kind of bearing can she have? If there is no Mr. Shan in the entrance examination of the women''s college, I''m afraid she will not get in.


    "The third sister is bored here. Let pomegranate accompany you to the side hall. If you want to go outside, you can go. However, the palace is not at home. Don''t go too far to avoid bumping into other nobles," Lu Shuanger said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen should be in a low voice, follow Lu Shuanger side of the maid out of the hall, she knows, this is Lu Shuanger to send her out, it is estimated that there is something to say with the old lady alone.


    She went to the side hall and sat there. She didn''t feel like going out at all. Although Mo Rong Zhan should be in the imperial study at this time, she felt that she should not go around to avoid meeting people she shouldn''t meet.


    Pomegranate stood aside and carefully looked at the little girl who was sitting quietly. She was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Miss Lu San was more beautiful than the imperial concubine. Moreover, she did not look impetuous at all. It was really not simple.


    In the hall, Lu Shuanger had already sat down beside the old lady. "Grandmother, didn''t you say that there is a secret recipe that can get a baby early? Is there any more now? "


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was surprised and asked, "didn''t your mother say that she was not in a hurry? But what happened? "


    "In the past, I thought it would be enough to have the emperor''s favor. Sooner or later, children would be OK. Now I know that the emperor is also a man. How could he be so devoted to me as to have his own son?" Lu Shuanger said with resentment.


    "Niang, you are already a noble concubine and the most distinguished concubine in this palace. Is your majesty not good to you? If you only want to be single-minded, you should not have entered the palace at the beginning." Mrs. Lu said in a low voice that her own granddaughter couldn''t understand. She must be in a corner again.


    Which woman in this world does not like to be treated wholeheartedly, but men are all fond of the new and detest the old, let alone the king of a country?


    Who can give birth to a prince and finally become the queen mother is the winner. As for the rest, there is no dispute.


    Lu Shuanger said wrongly, "the emperor has only been on the throne for less than half a year, and those ministers are clamoring for him to set up a concubine. Are there still few women in the palace?"


    "There are many women in the palace, but those are maids. You are the only one in the imperial palace. The other imperial concubines are all vacant. The emperor was in the same year and had no children. Naturally, he wanted to recruit the empress. The empress should set an example and let the world know that you are a virtuous wife." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Shuanger said in a low voice, "why do I want to set an example? In history, there are not only concubines who are specially favored, but also empress Qi..."


    "Princess and lady!" "You think too much."


    How many women in this world can become Qi Yanling? Old lady Lu thought to herself, it''s not that she dislikes her granddaughter, but how can Lu Shuanger compare with Qi Yanling?


    Lu Shuanger knows this is extravagant, but she just can''t be reconciled.


    "Niang, I will send the secret recipe to you. No matter what you do, you must think twice." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Are you afraid that I will do something to implicate the Lu family?" Lu Shuanger asked sarcastically.


    Mrs. Lu sighed, shook her head and said, "the Lu family is not famous because of her mother. I just hope you don''t get in trouble."


    Referring to Lu Lingzhi, Lu Shuanger''s unwillingness to restrain himself, "how can this palace implicate him?"


    "Niang, Yanzhi asked the emperor to allow him to go to war in order to make the Lu family have a foothold in Kyoto. Didn''t he want to make more military achievements so that she could rely on her in the palace?" Mrs. Lu asked softly.


    "Grandmother, I see. I just I heard that the emperor will marry another woman to enter the palace soon. I feel a little sad, so I want to have a baby before this. " Lu Shuanger bit her lip. The thought of Mo Rong Zhan''s being with other women made her heart feel like being pricked by a needle.


    Old lady Lu took her hand. "Niang, this woman, when no one is wronged, the emperor is destined to have three wives and four concubines. As long as he still has you in his heart, this is enough."


    "Well." Lu Shuanger took a deep breath, but thought in her heart that what she wanted had never been denied. At the beginning, even Ye Zhen''s credit could be snatched over. Could she still lose to that Liuhua?She will be the only one in the emperor''s heart.


    Mrs. Lu originally wanted to mention the marriage of her granddaughters, but when she saw that Lu Shuanger was in a bad mood, she did not mention it.


    "By the way, grandmother, have the three sisters been engaged in marriage in the border town?" Lu Shuanger asked, pretending not to care.


    She always has a strange idea in her heart that she should marry her three sisters as soon as possible to be at ease.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "not yet. However, Yaoyao is still young. Now I have been admitted to the college. It''s better to have another two years. There are Fanger and Jinger at home."


    "I want to point out the marriage for some younger sisters. However, the elder brother said that we don''t need to intervene in these things. He has his own ideas." Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "it''s just that Yaoyao looks so good-looking that I don''t know what kind of marriage to match in the future."


    Old lady Lu took a look at Lu Shuanger and said with a smile, "yaoyaokong has a good face. The others, I''m afraid, can''t get on the stage. It''s good to be a daughter-in-law of a small family in the future."


    "Look at what you said. Now that the Lu family is also a Hou''s house, how can they marry down?" Lu Shuanger said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu sighed in her heart that her granddaughter was still too angry and narrow-minded.


    Just about to get up and leave, suddenly, a report from the maiden came from outside, "reply to your mother. Aunt Cheng is coming by the side of the Empress Dowager."


    Lu Shuanger was surprised, "please come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Aunt Cheng is the Empress Dowager''s confidant. She has been with the Empress Dowager since she was a child. For the Empress Dowager and the emperor, aunt Cheng''s identity is different from that of other people in the palace. Even Lu Shuanger should pay her three points of respect.


    Coming in from the outside was a woman in her forties. She was round and white, with a kind smile on her face, which made people feel a little good about it.


    "I''ve met the lady." As soon as aunt Cheng came in, she bowed her knees to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger lifted her up with a smile on her face. "Aunt Cheng is not welcome. But if the Empress Dowager has anything to do with this palace, please come here in person."


    Aunt Cheng smiles and presents a gift to Mrs. Lu, and then she says to Lu Shuanger, "the Empress Dowager knows that Mrs. Lu is visiting the imperial concubine today. She thinks she hasn''t seen you for many days. She wants to invite you to reminisce. She also heard that Miss Lu San has also entered the Palace. Last time the three girls saved the little prince, the Empress Dowager wants to see the three girls."


    Hearing this, Lu Shuanger''s smile froze. "Does the Empress Dowager want to see the old lady?"


    "Yes, lady." Aunt Cheng nodded with a smile. "Not long ago, the little prince went to Chengde villa without permission and fell into a trap. It happened that Miss Lu San saved him. The Empress Dowager kept saying that she wanted to see the three girls."


    I really shouldn''t let the old lady bring Lu Yaoyao into the palace today! Lu Shuanger thought so in her heart, and said with a smile on her face, "Auntie Cheng, would you please tell the Empress Dowager that we will be there soon."


    Aunt Cheng said, "the maid went back to the Empress Dowager."


    Old lady Lu''s eyes and eyebrows rose with a smile. She watched aunt Cheng leave. She turned her head and looked at Lu Shuanger. "The Empress Dowager still cherishes you like this. What are you worried about?"


    "Why does grandmother say that?" Shuanglu''er asked stiffly.


    "If the Empress Dowager doesn''t value you, how can she meet me? The Empress Dowager will give you dignity." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Lu Shuanger this just shows smile again, let the outside palace maid go to see the leaf Zhen of the side hall to call over.


    Ye Zhen is remembering the contents of medical books read last night in the side hall. Suddenly, she was called back. She heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her, and her whole person was stupid.


    "The Empress Dowager is a kind person. You don''t have to be afraid. The Empress Dowager answers whatever she asks you." Lu Shuanger looked at Ye Zhen, and didn''t like the appearance of this sister.


    Ye Zhen is scratching her heart and lung. She is not afraid to see the Empress Dowager at all, but she is not prepared to meet the Empress Dowager so soon. I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager still remembers her appearance. If she is recognized as similar to Princess Qin, will she be doubted?


    Old Mrs. Lu saw Ye Zhen''s face a little pale, holding her hand and whispering, "the Empress Dowager is also a person, won''t eat you."


    Ye Zhen wry smile for a while, "grandmother, reason I know, can''t control in the heart."


    "Let''s go!" Lu Shuanger smiles faintly. Some hope that Lu Yaoyao is impolite in front of the Empress Dowager. However beautiful he looks, he can''t get on the stage at all.


    Mrs. Lu nodded gently toward Ye Zhen and encouraged her for a while. Then she went to the palace of mercy with Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen bowed her head and covered up the sour in her eyes. Although it was a nervous and uneasy performance in others'' eyes, she was a little uneasy in her heart, but it was not the same as everyone thought.


    She was a little timid. When she was trapped here, her favorite thing was to stay in the palace of ciling at night, because only the Empress Dowager would recite sutras for her, and would love her tragic death. At that time, when she listened to the Empress Dowager''s death mantra, she felt that her soul was comfortable, as if wandering in a warm ocean.


    I''m really afraid that seeing the Empress Dowager can''t help being excited. However, for others, many things have not happened yet. Only she knows that the Empress Dowager silently recited the curse of death for two years.


    Ci Ning palace soon arrived, Ye Zhen breathlessly walked in.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting in the first seat and was looking at them with a smile. When Lu Shuanger was about to salute, she had already raised her hand to let them get up. She even gave Mrs. Lu a seat and spoke with a smile.


    Ye Zhen didn''t often meet with the Empress Dowager before. At that time, although the king of Qin was not favored, the first emperor was fond of the new and detested the old. The Empress Dowager fell out of favor when she gave birth to a little prince. She lived in a secluded life in the palace, and she seldom went into the palace. She met the Empress Dowager two or three times in some large venues, and they were far away from each other and did not really sit down to talk.


    The only time she sat down to talk was when she just married Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen quietly looks at the Empress Dowager who is talking with old lady Lu. She is still very young, about 40 years old. Her skin is white and ruddy, and her facial features are very delicate. Her beautiful appearance is inherited from her.


    Looking at such a gentle and compassionate empress dowager, Ye Zhen only feels soft in the heart, has a kind of long lost cordiality.


    "Why don''t you come to talk to the AI family when you enter the palace? The AI family will be depressed." The Empress Dowager said to Mrs. Lu that her voice was warm and soft, which was the special emphasis of Jiangnan.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "I''m coming to greet you. You''ve already let aunt Cheng pass by. I''ve rarely entered the Palace once. How can I not come here?"The Empress Dowager nodded and said with a smile, "if you''re OK, you often come into the palace to talk with the mourning family."


    Lu Shuanger is sitting opposite old lady Lu. When the Empress Dowager talks, she is silent. In fact, she looks down on the Empress Dowager. This woman is too weak. If she had not been for her beauty, how could the former Emperor have taken a fancy to her? Now that the former Emperor is dead, she has children to rely on. It is no wonder that other people say that women want a good life, and that the Empress Dowager is just a good life.


    "These are the three girls in your family?" The Empress Dowager''s sight falls on the leaf Zhen body behind old lady Lu.


    Ye Zhen raised his head, to too shy a smile, bent his knees line a ceremony, "minister female has seen empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wanfu."


    She likes the Empress Dowager very much. The Empress Dowager has no airs. She is not used to holding a high attitude. When the first emperor was still alive, she was just a noble person. Even if she had two sons, the first Emperor didn''t give her a title. She has been living cautiously all the time. She suddenly became the Empress Dowager and probably hasn''t adapted to it.


    The Empress Dowager only felt that the little girl in front of her was really carved with powder and jade. She had never seen such a beautiful girl in the palace for so long.


    "Are you Lu''s only beauties? Come here and show them to the AI family. They are so beautiful. They haven''t seen such a beautiful girl yet." The Empress Dowager flashed a touch of surprise, to Ye Zhen to go to her.


    Ye Zhen said to himself in the heart, two years did not see the empress dowager, she was only 13 years old, even if Yao Yao Yao now looks like her, there must be a difference, maybe the Empress Dowager has forgotten it.


    She felt that her appearance now, with the previous Ye Zhen or some different, mood is different, appearance is also different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When the Empress Dowager came forward, she had already reached out and held her little hand. Looking at Ye Zhen''s face carefully, she turned back in amazement and looked at Aunt Cheng.


    Aunt Cheng had already been shocked when she saw her entering the palace. She nodded with the empress dowager, confirming the Empress Dowager''s suspicions.


    The three girls of the Lu family really look like the Dead Princess Qin.


    "What''s your name, child?" The Empress Dowager thinks of that no chance daughter-in-law, in the heart unavoidably sentimental, speak to Ye Zhen more gentle and amiable.


    Ye Zhen looked back at the Empress Dowager gracefully. This is the only elder who can make her feel warm when she becomes the soul rest. Her eyes naturally show respect and gratitude, "go back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, the minister''s daughter is called Yaoyao, and the peach''s young is burning and shining."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "what a good name. Did you grow up in the border town before?"


    "Yes, has the Empress Dowager ever been to the border town?" Ye Zhen pretends to be innocent.


    "I have never been there, but I have heard of it." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "what do you do in the border town?"


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned green when she heard this. She thought that the Empress Dowager wanted to see the old lady and Lu Yaoyao. She just gave her the face of her concubine and sent them away with a couple of scene words. Now, it seems that she really likes Lu Yaoyao.


    Is it because Lu Yaoyao looks good-looking and moves her mind to put her in the palace again?


    Ye Zhen didn''t go to see Lu Shuanger''s face. He laughed shyly and searched for traces of his life in his memory My brother and I like to catch cicadas in summer. When my mother refused to let me climb trees, I slipped away when she didn''t pay attention to it. The soldier next door lived in was a lame soldier. He taught me to ride horses. I rode better than my brother. My brother refused to take me to hunt. I compared archery with him, but he lost to me I got two rabbits the first time


    Listen to the sweet and tender voice of Ye Zhen in the hall, the kind of girl''s voice line full of joy makes people feel better all at once.


    The Empress Dowager liked the little girl more and more. "So you learned riding and archery in the border town. What else did you learn?"


    Ye Zhen some embarrassed ground to lower his head, "I am not good at learning, in the border city, my mother invited Mr. for me, but I don''t think it''s useful When I came back to Kyoto, I realized that I had to take the six arts examination in the medical college. Fortunately, I had Mr. Shan, but I didn''t do well in my etiquette and handwriting


    "You are already excellent." The Empress Dowager rubs the head of leaf Zhen, the feeling of affection overflows in the eye.


    Lu Shuanger''s smile was stiff, and she said with a dry smile, "Yao Yao, how can you say such nonsense in front of the empress dowager, for fear that the Empress Dowager does not know that you are a wild girl in the border town."


    Yes, in Lu Shuanger''s opinion, Lu Yaoyao is just a wild girl even if she looks good-looking.


    Ye Zhen vomited powder tongue, winked at the empress dowager, "empress dowager, Minister daughter in the border city when unrestrained, with Kyoto sisters are different, my mother said I am a wild girl."


    The Empress Dowager ha ha ha laughs, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to Lu Shuanger and saying, "Lu Guifei, your sister is a lucky person. There''s nothing wrong with the girl''s family."


    Mrs. Lu is very pleased to see that the Empress Dowager really likes Yaoyao. In her old people''s opinion, no one who has seen Yaoyao does not like her.


    Except, of course, those who are jealous of her.


    Lu Shuanger reluctantly smiles, "what the Empress Dowager said is."


    "In the future, more people will go into the palace to talk with the mourning family." The queen mother said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t like the Imperial Palace, but she likes the Empress Dowager. She carefully rubs the Empress Dowager''s arm, "the empress dowager, the minister daughter does not understand to speak, if said wrong how to do?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "if you eat more sugar, you will understand how to speak."


    Ye Zhen pursed his mouth and laughed.


    Old lady Lu shook her head and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, the granddaughter of my concubine is not big or small. You are so generous that you don''t care about her."


    "The AI family likes such little girls." The Empress Dowager said, I don''t know whether it is because Lu Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen, or because she speaks vividly and has a sweet voice. The Empress Dowager likes this little girl in her heart.


    Lu Shuanger turned her mouth secretly, and her heart was even more disgusted with Lu Yaoyao.


    Mrs. Lu, sitting opposite Lu Shuanger''s face, looked into her eyes and sighed in her heart that her granddaughter was still not pure and straightforward enough.


    Just as he was talking, there was a woman dressed up as a big maid in a hurry.


    Aunt Cheng nodded with the Empress Dowager immediately and went out to ask what happened to the big maid. In a short time, aunt Cheng came back.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that the little prince is making trouble again The Empress Dowager looked at Aunt Cheng and asked.


    "Back to the empress dowager, it''s the little prince It''s said that Miss Lu San is here. She wants to see Miss Lu San. Now she refuses to take medicine and is making a lot of noise. " Aunt Cheng looked at Ye Zhen and whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly heavy, eye view nose ground lowers head, when did not hear aunt Cheng''s words, in the heart actually secretly scolds, that Mo Rong Yi wants to do what again.The Empress Dowager shook her head helplessly She looked at Ye Zhen and said, "Yao Yao, do you still remember the little prince who was saved near Chengde villa before?"


    "When I return to the empress dowager, I remember." It''s hard to forget.


    "He has been suffering from wind and cold these days. He refused to take the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. He has not recovered. Now he wants to see you again..." The Empress Dowager hesitated. She was not good at making people difficult.


    Lu Shuanger immediately said with a smile, "empress dowager, what''s so difficult about this? Let Yaoyao go and ask Xiaowang to give him peace. When he saw him, he was willing to take medicine."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and did not speak. She just looked at the old lady Lu.


    Old lady Lu nodded with a smile, "Yaoyao, then you go to ask for a peace for the little prince."


    "Good." Ye Zhen cleverly nods, in the mind thinks to wait a moment to see Mo Rong Yi, she will certainly find the opportunity to teach him.


    That kid! It must be because Liu Hua didn''t pay him money. He was angry.


    The Empress Dowager affectionately touched the head of Ye Zhen, let that big palace girl take Ye Zhen to the little prince that the prince seeks.


    Because Mo Rong was still young in Yinian, the Empress Dowager was reluctant to let him go to Kaifu, so he continued to let him live in the prince.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not have a son, so the prince only lived in murongyi.


    When ye Zhen comes over, just hear him in the cry is not willing to take medicine.


    "Little prince, Miss Lu San is here." Walking in the leaf Zhen side of the big palace maid looked at Ye Zhen awkwardly, said to the inside of the ink Rong Yi.


    The door creaked and opened, and Mo Rong Yi ran out from inside, "Yao Yao, are you really coming?"


    Ye Zhen originally thought that Mo Rong Yi was pretending to be ill. Seeing his thin face and pale waxy face, he knew that he was really ill.


    "Why don''t you take medicine when you are ill Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, also implicate her to be unable to get along with empress dowager more a few days, is really too disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Mo Rong Yi zhinen''s small face with resentment, heard Ye Zhen''s words, he cried more, "I''m sick! Heart disease! You can''t take any medicine! "


    "What''s the matter with you? Heart disease can also be treated by heart medicine. " Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    "Lovesickness!" Mo Rong Yi covered his chest with a sad look.


    The maid next to him cried in a hurry, "Lord, how old are you? How old are you from Acacia?"


    The palace girl who brought Ye Zhen to come over said with a smile, "Miss Lu San, don''t listen to our Lord''s nonsense. Where is he suffering from Acacia, that is, suffering from wind and cold."


    Mo Rong Yi looks at Ye Zhen dispiritely, "I miss my silver!"


    "Acacia disease must be treated with Acacia beans, do you want me to help you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Are you going to help me get my money back?" Mo Rong Yi asked with his eyes shining.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "silver is not back, Acacia beans can be found."


    "What can that do?" Mo Rong Yi asked wiltingly.


    "To cure lovesickness." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well, you can find it for me." Mo Rong Yi called.


    "Miss Lu San, isn''t Acacia bean poison?" The big maid took a puff at the corner of her mouth, only to feel that Lu San was also full of bad water.


    Mo Rong Yi facial expression changes, stare at Ye Zhen to ask a way, "you want to give me to eat poison?"


    "You said you were lovesick." Ye Zhen show hands, she is just a suggestion.


    "You all go down. I have something to say to Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rongyi waved the others away.


    "Lord, you haven''t taken any medicine yet." Cried the maiden anxiously.


    Mo Rong Yi frowned in disgust, "don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    Ye Zhen quietly took over the medicine, and Mo Rong Yi walked into the room together.


    "Liuhua swallowed up ten thousand taels of the king''s!" Mo Rong Yi cried out as soon as he entered the room, "silver is small, face is big! What a face I have


    "I took 41000 taels." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi pointed to Ye Zhen and couldn''t speak. After a moment, he cried out plaintively, "the eldest princess complained to the empress dowager, saying that the king bullied Liuhua, and the empress mother was partial. He trained me for a meal, and the king''s silver was gone!"


    Ye Zhen laughed to Schadenfreude, "anyway, that silver is nothing to you, Liuhua is cousin to you, you can''t make it bad because of this silver, right?"


    That''s right! Mo Rong Yi sneered, "or if the eldest princess wants to send Liu Hua to the palace, the empress mother will not do this to me."


    Liu Hua is going to enter the palace? Ye Zhen smiles, but it is ahead of time than she knows. In the last life, the long princess has always wanted to send Liu Hua to the palace, but Mo Rong Zhan didn''t agree. It took a year to seal the flow of Huawei imperial concubine at the request of the Empress Dowager.


    "Does that matter?" At the beginning, Liuhua wanted to open the door. If you lose, you will naturally admit defeat. You won''t lose because of your identity change.


    Mo Rong Yi called, "it doesn''t matter, but I just can''t get the silver."


    Ye Zhen hands the medicine to him, "you drink, I teach you a way to get silver."


    "What way?" Mo Rong Yi immediately asked.


    "Take the medicine first." He took the medicine in his hand.


    Mo Rong Yi, with a bitter face, cried, "in fact, I''m not ill. If I were really cold, I would have been well after taking medicine for a few days. How can I still feel uncomfortable all over the body now?"


    Ye Zhen see his complexion is pale, look really sick, she pointed to the drum stool beside and said, "go there and sit down, I''ll give you pulse."


    "Pooh." Mo Rong Yi spurted out a laugh and said, "how long have you just learned medicine? Even the imperial doctor has not cured my disease. What can you see from a little girl?"


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor." Ye Zhen smile way, in fact, since yesterday she pulse know that little boy has what disease, she has a kind of feeling, her medical skills now will be better than Lu Yaoyao.


    Because the medical books and medical records she has read can be clearly recorded in her mind. As long as she encounters the corresponding illness, she can immediately think of what method to treat. If it was not for the lack of medicinal materials in an emergency yesterday, she would not have taken out the spiritual spring.


    Others may learn medicine to help the world, but she learned medicine to get revenge in the palace. She didn''t want to be a doctor. At least Now she doesn''t feel like she''s cured.


    Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes, "do you regard me as a dead horse?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m just playing a metaphor. Maybe luck will cure you."


    If she wants to enter the palace in the future, she must find a few people who can be a good supporter. The Empress Dowager and the little prince are the people she wants to make friends with.


    "I''d better take some medicine." Mo Rong Yi looked at her in disgust, took the medicine in her hand, Gulu drank it, wiped his mouth and said, "well, tell me quickly, what method can let Liuhua return the silver to me."


    Ye Zhen flashed a sly smile in his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s very simple ah, you let people go to say with Liu Hua, that 20000 Liang you don''t want, give her when dowry.""That''s it?" Mo Rong Yi pick eyebrow to look at Ye Zhen, don''t believe so can let flow Hua take the initiative to return silver to him.


    "Didn''t you say Liu Hua was going to enter the palace? What was her status after she entered the palace? Although she''s just a concubine, she''s also your sister-in-law. Which sister-in-law will give her dowry. If it''s passed on, she will not want to face it. Just for her face, she will give you the money. "


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, as if to say something reasonable, "this method seems to be quite feasible."


    "If it''s not feasible, there''s only one reason. Liu Hua''s face is not needed." Ye Zhen said narrowly.


    "I''ll send a message at once." Mo Rong Yixing to exuberant, turn head to Ye Zhen said, "I suddenly feel the heart disease all disappear, maybe tomorrow will be better."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "that is also I cured you, you just don''t look down on me?"


    Mo Rong Yi ha ha laughs, "you this little girl how to love to care about."


    Little girl? Ye Zhen ha ha ground smile, "Little Wang Ye, I seem to be a few years older than you, you call me a little girl, do not feel guilty?"


    "Why should I feel guilty?" Mo Rongyi asked with a straight face.


    Ye Zhen said, "I told you such an unparalleled good way, shouldn''t you repay me?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Mo Rong Yi raises chin to ask a way.


    "I''m going to the medical school tomorrow. I haven''t met a patient who can let me practice for so long. You let me take your pulse." Ye Zhen said immediately.


    Mo Rong Yi sat down and said, "it''s not easy. Come on!"


    Leaf Zhen eye Mou facial expression moves, walked over to sit down to take pulse for him.


    Both of them didn''t notice that there was a palace man outside quietly retreating to the direction of the imperial study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Mo Rong Zhan is talking with the cabinet minister in the imperial study about the suppression of Qiu Liuwang by Lu Lingzhi''s expedition to Longyang.


    King Qiu Liu was a prince of different surnames. Because he gave a beautiful woman to the late emperor and coaxed him into the title of a king of different surnames. Now the former emperor died, and the prince, who was also lustful for women, was usurped by Mo rongzhan less than half a year ago. Under the banner of upholding orthodoxy, King Qiu Liu launched an uprising a month ago and took three of them together with two other vassals city.


    "Emperor, marquis Anyang once went out to fight with you. It''s just that Now that he is still wounded, how can he lead his troops to suppress the rebellion? " Premier Xu frowned and said that he didn''t think much of Lu Lingzhi. When he heard other people''s proposal, he naturally raised an objection.


    "Emperor, as far as I know, marquis Anyang''s injury has improved a lot. It''s not a problem to lead troops to the war." Another cabinet minister, Liu Zongyuan, said in a deep voice.


    Lu lingzhi and Tang Zhen represent the new aristocratic forces in Kyoto, and Prime Minister Xu represents the dignity of the aristocratic family. However, anyone knows that the emperor does not have a good impression on those hundred year old aristocratic families. Instead, he has been supporting the upstarts who have made contributions to the dragon. Liu Zongyuan doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the aristocratic family and the humble family. He only looks at the emperor''s meaning.


    Several ministers in the cabinet argued with each other. Mo rongzhan did not speak all the time. He just sat quietly behind the book case and looked at them coldly. You argued one word at a time.


    "Since Marquis Anyang''s injury is almost good, let him lead the troops to the battle. As for general Jian I have other arrangements. " Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "The Emperor..." Prime Minister Xu is not determined to fight for it again.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold eyes slightly lift, pressure all people immediately dare not speak again.


    Even more, Prime Minister Xu murmured in his heart that when the emperor was still the king of Qin, he did not feel that he had such a bullying power. Since his accession to the throne, his awe inspiring and majestic momentum has made them dare not be bold.


    The minister Fang Fu came out of the cabinet


    Mo Rong Zhan listens to the words of Ford, Jun eyebrow tiny pick, "Lu Yaoyao is there in Ayi?"


    Ford bowed down respectfully and told Mo Rong Zhan the words of Fuping coming back just now.


    "Go and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles, looking at a group of old men quarreling here for a long time, he already felt bored.


    Since he knew that Lu Shuanger was not the little girl who saved him, he had lost his love for her. If he had not read that she had been by his side all these years and fought with him, he would not even see her.


    He knew that Lu Shuanger was aware of his indifference. He thought it was because there was a new man in the palace. He thought that she wanted Lu Yaoyao to enter the palace. He thought that she wanted to make use of her sister. With his understanding of her, Lu Shuanger should not be happy to see that Lu Yaoyao looked better than her. However, how did Lu Yaoyao go to the prince''s office? This looks like a little girl who is charming and charming Will Lu Shuanger be the same person?


    Ye Zhen who is still the prince doesn''t know that Mo Rong Zhan is coming here. She shows her eyebrows and frowns, and her hand is still on the pulse of Mo Rong Yi.


    "The imperial doctor said that you were suffering from wind cold. Is there no other problem?" This pulse is quite like the wind cold, can carefully check the pulse, Ye Zhen also feel that this is not only wind cold.


    Mo Rong Yi covered his chest and said, "it''s a heart disease. I know that Liuhua doesn''t give me silver, and my whole body aches."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at him in silence. His pulse was difficult, such as scraping bamboo with a light knife. It was not smooth. It was the expression of astringent pulse. He always covered his chest, which should be the accumulation of pain. So he felt that the pain was there.


    Ye Zhen immediately appeared in the mind of the syndrome, the accumulation of various medical records of treatment methods, including pulse, how the patient''s reaction, all clearly appeared in her mind.


    It was mentioned in the medical records she had seen before, so she was able to find a cure quickly.


    However, she felt that Mo Rongyi might not believe her.


    "Mr. Wang, the imperial doctor for you Who is it? " Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, she thinks can be imperial doctor, affirmation medical skill is good, how did not see little Wang Ye body still have other disease?


    "The Qi medical officer had other things to do, so Princess Lu called another imperial doctor to see me. What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Yi asked absentmindedly. He was still thinking of waiting for Liuhua to send the silver back to him.


    The silver represents his face.


    Ye Zhen said, "or do you ask another imperial doctor to diagnose your pulse?"


    "If you can''t see what''s wrong with me, you can''t see it, and no one will laugh at you." Mo Rong Yi''s young face has a proud smile.


    "I don''t see it. I don''t know if you believe me or not." Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "you are always here pain there, really think is heart disease, heart disease is not like this, you that is the accumulation of pain."


    "Ghost talk!" Mo Rong Yi hums, put clear not to believe.


    "Press your stomach to see if there is a lump." Ye Zhen points to the belly of Mo Rong Yi to say.


    Mo Rong Yi saw that she said as if with the real same, dubiously pressed his stomach, as if It''s really hard And it hurts.Ye Zhen looked at his face flashed a look of pain, with a smile, "believe me?"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Mo Rong Yi said hard.


    "You''ll be lazy." Ye Zhen put a hand, "you medicine has eaten, I also want to go back to the empress dowager, xiaowangye, farewell."


    Mo Rong Yi touched his stomach, waved and said, "you go, go."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to give him a medicine that she developed. Although the pill is just for strengthening the body, she has added a spirit spring inside. Although it may not cure his disease, it can at least relieve his pain before he takes the right medicine.


    Now it seems that even if she gave her to Mo Rongyi, he might not eat it, so don''t waste it.


    Ye Zhen''s front foot just left the prince''s office, Mo Rong Yi planned to go out of the house, but not out of the house, his close eunuch Fuping came over, "little prince, Princess Chang and Princess Liuhua have entered the palace."


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Now they are going to the palace of CI Ning. When I saw them, I came to tell you." Fuping said with a smile.


    "It''s just in time. I still want to find Liu Hua." Mo Rong Yi laughs and thinks that Lu Yaoyao has just left him for a short time. He should meet the mother and daughter on the road?


    If you see Lu Yaoyao, you may do something.


    "Come on, stop Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Yi exclaimed, already striding out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    This is really reasonable. Ye Zhen didn''t expect to meet the eldest princess and Liuhua in the palace. She seldom dealt with the mother and daughter before. It is said that the eldest princess is arrogant and domineering. Now she has helped Mo Rong Zhan with her help, and even the Empress Dowager in the palace doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even the Empress Dowager is not afraid, how can Lu Yaoyao, this little girl, be in the eye? When ye Zhen saw them, it was too late to retreat. The distance between the two sides was only a few steps away. She was blamed for just looking down at the illness of Mo Rong Yi. She didn''t see the figure of the mother and daughter in front of her.


    Liuhua in the palace maid''s reminder, has known that Ye Zhen is behind her, she deliberately stopped, when ye Zhen approached two steps, suddenly fell on the ground, pointed to Ye Zhen and scolded, "the cheap maid without long eyes, how dare to bump this princess."


    "Princess, I didn''t touch you. How can I knock you down?" Ye Zhen heart sneer, she just saw Liuhua in this side, she knew there would be trouble, but did not expect Liuhua can be mean to this point, he fell down on the ground to frame her.


    "Are you Lu Yaoyao?" Another woman wearing rose purple thousand petal chrysanthemum clothes looked at Ye Zhen haughtily, the voice asked coldly and haughtily.


    Ye Zhen recognized at a glance that this 30-year-old woman is a long princess, Liu Hua''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to her.


    "Princess Huichang, my daughter is Lu Yaoyao." Ye Zhen bowed his head to return a way, she was not willing to have conflict with the long Princess and Liuhua in the palace, whether it was to her or to Lu Shiming, there was no benefit.


    "As expected, he looks like a fox flatterer. You coax the little prince to bet for you?" The long Princess looks at Ye Zhen coldly, put clear today will not let her look.


    Ye Zhen with a smile, said politely, "long princess, women dare not be what fox flatter son, since ancient times, but where is known as fox flatter son, which is not a national disaster, people have no such ambition."


    "It turns out there''s a good mouth." The eldest princess sneered and said to the maid next to her, "take her to my palace. She is so rude and domineering. Today, the palace will teach her a lesson for the Lu family."


    Liu Hua stood beside the long princess with a proud face, "Niang, this cheap maidservant dares to bump into me on the ground, but also contradicts you. It''s right to die."


    Ye Zhen faintly laughed, even if her hands were held by two maids, she did not have the slightest fear on her face, "under the blue and white sun, the eldest princess wants to kill the daughter of a court official in the palace is so easy. I don''t know. I think the palace is now your master."


    Even if her status is not as noble as theirs, Lu Shiming is also an official of the imperial court, and the Lu family is still a marquis. With a long princess, she wants to kill her here? Then her eldest princess is too good.


    "I want to see if I beat you. What can you do with the Lu family?" The eldest princess looked down on the Lu family, who used to be the emperor''s merchant. In her eyes, even if Lu Lingzhi was now the Marquis of Anyang, what happened?


    Merchants are merchants, even if the Marquis is, the same is a humble family of nine streams.


    "Then try it." Ye Zhen bright black eyes straight staring at the long princess, in the eyes of cold and cold unexpectedly will be around the people are stunned.


    Obviously, she is just a merchant''s daughter from a humble background. She has such noble and noble momentum, and even looks more dignified than the eldest princess.


    Liu Hua Nu stares at Ye Zhen. Seeing that she looks even more bright than what she saw in the college today, she is deliberately dressed to enter the palace. She must want to seduce the emperor, right? The Lu family is full of shameless bitches.


    "Now the princess of Japan is going to beat you. How dare you?" Liu Hua raised his hand and came up to fight Ye Zhen.


    "Stop it!" Mo Rong Yi saw this scene from a distance and immediately called out.


    Liu Hua didn''t see Mo Rong Yi in his arms at all, raised his hand and hit Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen seized her arm and said with a faint smile, "Princess Liuhua, it is necessary to have a reason to hit people. I have never met you. How can you fall down? I believe that the people around you can see it clearly. Do you want to be angry because of losing silver? That''s a good reason to be aboveboard. "


    "You..." Liu Hua angry face iron green, to Ye Zhen after death two palace maidens to drink a way, "who let you let go of, still don''t catch her!"


    The two maids in the palace see ink face Yi come over, already flustered ground loosen Ye Zhen''s arm, otherwise Ye Zhen is afraid to want white block flow Hua a slap.


    "Liu Hua, what do you want to do? Do you dare to beat people in the palace Mo Rong Yi panted to run over, a push away the flow of China, not flow Hua high body block in front of Ye Zhen, handsome young face with anger at her.


    "Why did you come here? Lu Yaoyao is just taking advantage of you, and you believe her. " Said the princess, frowning.


    Mo Rongyi grinned, "Princess Chang, cousin Liuhua, I won''t let anyone ask you for money. Although I said that my cousin Liuhua wanted to open a bet, although I won, I didn''t care about the silver. Cousin, aren''t you going to enter the palace? The twenty thousand taels will be left for you as a dowry, and there is no need to return it to the king. "


    Liu Hua didn''t react, but the long princess was green with anger, "little prince, Liuhua doesn''t need your silver as dowry."Mo Rong Yi''s brain had been turning fast, was a little raised by Ye Zhen, already able to draw inferences from one instance. Hearing the words of the eldest princess, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t care about the twenty thousand taels. I''ll give it to my cousin. Anyway, my cousin will be the king''s sister-in-law in the future."


    The sister-in-law will take uncle''s money as dowry? Long princess in the heart does not have good spirit to think, the eye coldly looks to Ye Zhen, must be this cheap maid taught little prince to say so? She gave Ye Zhen next to the maid made a look, today anyway, all want to give this pariah a little color to see.


    If it was not for this Dalit surnamed Lu, she would not have taken out tens of thousands of taels to accompany others. Not only that, the princess Chang''s mansion has become a joke in Kyoto.


    Liu Hua already knew the meaning of Mo Rong Yi''s words and stamped his foot and cried, "I don''t want your silver. I''ll let it be returned to you when I go back!"


    Mo Rong Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but tilt up. "Cousin, what are you doing so politely? I don''t want to ask you for money."


    Ye Zhen laughingly shakes his head in the heart, this little Wang Ye, is really cunning very much.


    All of a sudden, the maiden standing on the left of Ye Zhen bumped her hard. Ye Zhen staggered back a few steps and stepped on empty feet. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah..."


    Their standing position is beside a lotus pool, the maid bumped too hard, Ye Zhen simply can''t stand stably, and she will fall into the lotus pond, and a dark shadow flashed over and hugged her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Ye Zhen thinks that he must fall into the lotus pond, will be drowned is the second, there is mo Rong Yi here, will let people save her, but, she can''t bear to lose face here.


    Once she falls into the water, her maiden name will definitely be damaged, and then she may not be able to enter the palace to become a female medical officer. Ye Zhen heart for the first time on the long Princess mother and daughter gave birth to a strong anger.


    She didn''t want to provoke them. At the beginning, they refused to let her go. Don''t think she didn''t see the eldest princess winking at the two maidens. She was so vicious!


    She did not expect someone to save her, Ye Zhen in the heart thought several times, if fall into the water after how to do, just don''t damage boudoir name, have not decided to use which method, she has been held firmly.


    Thank you very much She felt her feet on the ground, and when she was happy, she looked up to thank her rescuers.


    In the eye, he was a handsome face with sharp edges and sharp eyebrows. His eyebrows were light and his lips were slightly pursed. His Black Embroidered Golden Dragon uniform was embroidered with dark gold auspicious clouds on the collar and cuffs, which made his face look like a jade and add a bit of nobility. However, his cold eyes and the innate tyranny were surrounded by no one who dared to speak out.


    Mo Rong Zhan?! How could it be him?


    Leaf Zhen facial expression slightly a change, want to also do not want to immediately push him away, back a few steps, in the eyes of resistance and disgust almost can not cover up.


    "Brother Huang." Mo Rong Yi''s face was pleased, and then showed a timid look. He was afraid of the elder brother since he was a child. Now, seeing Mo Rong Zhan''s cold face, he was afraid to speak.


    Long princess''s face is not very good-looking, but still line a gift, "see the emperor."


    Liu Hua looked at Mo Rong Zhan with shame and joy, and stepped forward two steps. "How did you come here, cousin?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s cold eyes fell lightly on Ye Zhen''s body, seeing that she was just slightly drooping her head and did not say a word. He opened his mouth in a deep voice, "raise your head."


    Are you talking to her? Ye Zhen heart a meal, the hand that hides in the sleeve clenches into a fist, slowly raised a head, bent the knee line a gift, "minister female has seen the emperor, thank the emperor''s salvation."


    When she met in Chengde villa a while ago, the little girl was a little different. Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, and then she turned her head and glanced at other people. "What is this doing?"


    "Emperor, this pariah has knocked me down, and he is still trying to argue and refuse to admit my mistake." Liu Hua stares at Ye Zhen Qing Yan''s beautiful face, in the heart gives birth to jealousy, for fear that the emperor will be attracted by her, and immediately walks over to cry wrongly.


    Mo Rong Yi said in a bad breath, "it''s your own fall. You didn''t bump into you."


    Long Princess cold hum, "the little prince saw Liuhua himself fall? If we know that you will help Lu Yaoyao, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies. "


    "You..." Mo Rongyi''s face turned red with anger. The eldest princess was his aunt. However, this aunt didn''t look up to them before. He still remembered that one year, he and his mother saw her. The empress wanted to say hello to her. As a result, in front of many people, the woman said that her mother was inferior and did not deserve to talk to her.


    Mo Rongyi always remembers that scene very clearly. That year, the emperor had just left Kyoto to fight. His father and Emperor no longer loved the empress dowager, who was only a noble person. They did not live well in the palace. Although he was young, he could clearly remember the look of the eldest princess at that time.


    Now, the emperor is already the most respected person in Jin State. Why does the eldest princess dare to show arrogance in front of them?


    Mo Rong Yi bit his teeth, glared at the princess and said, "even if my king wants to help Lu Yaoyao, how about it? She is a friend of Ben Wang. If Ben Wang doesn''t help her, will he help you? "


    "You are presumptuous The eldest princess exclaimed, "you dare to talk to this palace like this!"


    "Princess Chang, tell me how to talk to you? Or do you think that I am not qualified to speak to you yet? " The young face of Mo Rong Yi is full of indignation.


    Ye Zhen some surprised to see to Mo Rong Yi, she did not expect this little Wang Ye will speak for her.


    The eldest princess probably didn''t expect Mo Rong Yi, who was always clever and cowardly, dare to speak like this. In her impression, Mo Rongyi was as timid and useless as the Empress Dowager. She never put them in her eyes. Now she was questioned by Mo Rongyi, but she could not answer.


    The people who were treated by her as little white rabbits were also beneficial to their teeth.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips slightly picked up, and then he said to Mo Rong Yi, "aren''t you still sick? How did you get out? "


    "Brother Huang, I I''ll be right back. " Mo Rong Yi Dou Zhi''s high momentum in the face of Mo Rong Zhan, immediately stopped.


    "Have you taken the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor? You look so bad? " Mo Rong Zhan frowned at him, and his tone was very unhappy.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately nodded, "there are some, brother Huang, I have good medicine."


    "Go back to the prince." Mo Rong Zhan took a look at him and asked the eunuch next to him to send him back. Then he looked back at the princess and said in a light tone, "Princess Chang, ah Yi is still young and ignorant. Don''t worry about him."


    The eldest princess''s status remains unchanged today, not only by her domineering, but also by her understanding of current affairs and vision. She saw two years ago that even if the crown prince ascended the throne, she would not be able to sit firmly in the throne, and secretly helped Mo rongzhan usurp the throne. Otherwise, she would be under house arrest in her own house, just like other clans."What the emperor said is that after all, the little prince is still a child. However, Lu Yaoyao really contradicted me just now. Emperor, it''s OK for our palace to deal with a pariah who doesn''t know the etiquette." The long princess did not intend to let Ye Zhen go.


    "Princess Chang, the Empress Dowager likes this girl very much. If you want to deal with her, you''d better ask the Empress Dowager first, and then..." Mo Rong Zhan you black eyes flash cold light, "I just saw very clearly, Lu Yaoyao did not collide with Liuhua, what he said to the princess was not rude."


    The princess''s face changed, "in that case Then the palace will not care about a little girl. Liu Hua, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for us. Let''s go


    Liu Hua flattened her mouth and felt aggrieved. She finally saw the emperor''s cousin. How could he help Lu Yaoyao talk? Didn''t he know that Lu Yaoyao had disgraced her?


    "The emperor''s cousin, how can you help her? Is it because she is Lu Shuanger''s sister that you speak for her?" Asked Liuhua, stamping his feet.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold face, low eyes cold look at Liuhua, "Liuhua princess, I am partial to help her, how?"


    "The emperor''s cousin..." Liu Hua called him in a low voice, trying to get some pity from him.


    The princess reluctantly pulled her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color coldly nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The long princess will not be willing to take away the flow of China, that will be the Ye Zhen open palace girl also kneel on the ground, legs are shaking, see the emperor did not want to punish her, quickly followed the long princess left.


    Ye Zhen Mou color coolly swept them one eye, this is the identity of different, now she, even if being bullied, can only be when nothing happened.


    "Not convinced?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan, deep and cold, came from overhead.


    Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, almost forget the side still has Mo Rong Zhan this person, "minister female dare not."


    "I don''t think you dare." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, looking at her white face like jade with low eyes, "how can you go to the prince''s office?"


    "The little prince refused to take the medicine, and the Empress Dowager asked the courtiers to persuade him." Ye Zhen is still low head, she did not look up to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    In addition to the two years that she became a soul trapped in the palace, she loved him for eight years, hated him for two years, and for ten years, except for the first time in the woods, they never said a good word.


    She still can''t be relieved of him. As long as she sees him, the hatred in her heart will devour her.


    How much I loved him, how much I hated him now.


    But Ye Zhen did not want to hate him, she most hoped that he could not be sad or happy, not angry or hate, so that he could really get liberation and freedom.


    She couldn''t forget his words after all


    As long as she thought that her whole-hearted infatuation and love for him had become irrelevant in his eyes, she felt pathetic and ridiculous for herself.


    Ye Zhen, who once loved him and was determined to fight against the whole Ye family, who, because of missing him, sadly hid himself in the quilt and wept quietly, the Ye Zhen who even to his death had hope for him


    It was so worthless in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan only knew that she went to find Mo Rong Yi, but she didn''t know that it was the Empress Dowager who asked her to go, "do you want the little prince to give the silver to Liuhua?"


    Ye Zhen Xiu frowned for a while, pressed down the mood of the heart, whispered back, "back to the emperor, the minister''s daughter just gave a suggestion to the little prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan light hum, "you this is to let him have a grudge with the eldest princess."


    "I think the eldest princess will not care about this silver." Princess Zhen gas, what does it have to do with her.


    "What do you see when you see him?" Mo Rong Yi asked again.


    Ye Zhen can''t help but murmur in the heart, what she did in the words that the prince said with Mo Rong Yi, how could he send someone to monitor Mo Rong Yi?


    "There is nothing in the palace that I don''t know." Although Mo Rong Zhan could not see her expression, he could guess what she was thinking.


    "I didn''t see anything." Ye Zhen said.


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "I thought you could cure Xiao Wang Ye''s disease. Since you can let him take medicine and know what his disease is, you should treat him. If you can''t, I can only ask you."


    Ye Zhen raised his head in consternation, a sentence you crazy? Almost blurted out, "the emperor, Minister daughter is still just an apprentice, tomorrow just want to enter the medical school class."


    Let her come to cure the little prince. Are you kidding? Are you kidding her?


    "If it''s not cured, you don''t have to go to the medical school." Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floating a smile, low eyes look at her dare not dare to speak eyes.


    Since he appeared, the little girl has been holding her head down and dare not look at him. If she had not seen her before, she would have thought she was timid and shy. Now her head is no longer lowered by his words. Her clear and black eyes hide anger and look at him. Today, he found that her eyes are too bright and vivid, just like they can speak.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her like a smile, "how? Think I''m bullying you? "


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes revealed this meaning. Mo rongzhan found that he could understand what her eyes wanted to express. It was very interesting.


    Ye Zhen''s face showed a dignified and appropriate smile, the voice Ying Ying Yue said, "the emperor is the son of heaven, how can bully a weak woman, this kind of thing only a rogue can do."


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a pick, "you say I am a rogue?"


    "I didn''t say so." Ye Zhen visual front light return way.


    "Your heart doesn''t think so?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a light voice. He suddenly remembered that he saw a scene beside the hot spring pool that day. The girl''s graceful and beautiful body jumped into the water like a smart Mermaid. When he grasped the palm of his hand, he felt as tender as fat. He squinted slightly and looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes deeply.


    Ye Zhen counter asked, "does the emperor still want to care how others think?"


    It''s just baffling! She didn''t know Mo Rong Zhan had such a shameless side before, and thought he was an iceberg of ruthlessness.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the anger in Ye Zhen''s tone, not angry but smile, "but let you treat the little prince, has such a big resentment?"


    "I don''t feel resentful." She was foolish enough to admit that she had resentment.


    "Since you can cure the leg injury of marquis Anyang in a short time, can''t you cure the little prince''s cold?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.Ye Zhen heart silently read calm, "in case can not be cured?"


    "Then I will punish you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    I really want to make a mess of him! Ye Zhen stares at Mo Rong Zhan, this person is too much different from what she knew before. She thinks Mo Rong Zhan should disdain to embarrass a little girl like this.


    "Not convinced?" Mo Rong Zhan saw her face red with anger, but refused to say a word. If she lowered her posture and begged for mercy, he might not be interested in teasing her. The more he saw her refused to bow his head, the more he wanted to know when she could be stubborn.


    Ye Zhen smile, "thank you very much. My daughter will try my best to cure the little prince''s disease."


    Did you agree? Mo Rong Zhan, with thin lips and cold eyes, met her in Chengde. He thought she was deliberately trying to attract his attention. Later, he found out that she didn''t approach him in various ways like those women, but Some of them are avoiding him. This little girl is very different from Lu Shuanger.


    Mo rongzhan can''t tell whether he thinks differently of her because of her beautiful appearance or because she is also called Yaoyao. However, he knows that as long as Lu Shuanger is still a princess, he will not let Lu''s women into the palace again.


    It''s just that things seem a little unexpected to him.


    Lu Yaoyao was admitted to the medical college. According to the rules of previous years, the palace would select two women to join the imperial dispensary every year to become the apprentices of female medical officers.


    Will she be selected for the palace in the future?


    It was strange to him.


    Apart from the girl he met as a teenager, he seldom cared about any woman except Lu Shuanger. If she didn''t fake the identity of that little girl, he would not even let her into the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Ci Ning palace.


    After Ye Zhen leaves, Lu Shuanger talks to the Empress Dowager with a smile. However, after speaking for a short time, she hears that Princess Chang and Princess Liuhua are asking for a meeting. The smile on her face is stiff for a moment and turns to look at the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager didn''t find the expression on Lu Shuanger''s face. She asked the eldest princess and her daughter to come in.


    The long princess was just infuriated by Ye Zhen. When she came to the CI Ning palace and saw the people of the Lu family, her face was even worse. She even perfunctorily saluted the Empress Dowager.


    Liu Hua was also aggrieved in her heart. However, she knew that she had to rely on the Empress Dowager to enter the palace. She did not dare to be perfunctory like a long princess.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the mother and daughter, she seemed not to have the right expression on her face. She was suspicious in her heart and said with a smile, "sit down in Fengyang. You don''t have to be polite here in AI family."


    Mrs. Lu stood up and saluted the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "this palace can''t stand the ceremony of your Lu family."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "Fengyang, what''s wrong with you? Where did you listen to what you said? Mrs. Lu didn''t offend you."


    "Empress dowager, you don''t know. When we just came, we met Lu Yaoyao. She knocked me down on the ground. Without saying anything, she even contradicted my mother." Liu Hua thought that the emperor was still there, facing Lu Yaoyao, and his heart ached with jealousy.


    "Did you meet the young?" The Empress Dowager smiles and asks, "Yao Yao that child is very clever, how can contradict you."


    The eldest princess chuckled, and her eyes squinted at Lu Shuanger. "The girls of the Lu family are not simple people. Not only the little prince came forward to scold me as an aunt for Miss Lu San, but even the emperor saw her I can''t move my feet. "


    Lu Shuanger said with a gloomy face, "Princess Chang, how can you even arrange the emperor? The emperor is still in the imperial study. How can you see Yao Yao?"


    "It seems that Lu Guifei doesn''t know much about her sister either. Miss Lu San is very skillful. She knows that the emperor came over and intentionally fell into the lotus pool, or the emperor hugged her. Tut Tut, I''m sorry to say that. She can come to the palace to accompany you in the future." The eldest princess said with a smile that while Lu Yaoyao is away, she should first stir up the feelings of the two sisters, so as not to have a chance to deal with her daughter in the future.


    The Empress Dowager frowned when she heard this. She always had a good eye for people. Lu Yaoyao''s little girl was not like that kind of girl who would seduce the emperor behind her back. The eldest princess said this very badly. She was so angry that she seemed to have just met Lu Yaoyao. What happened?


    Lu Shuanger was not calm. She was provoked by a few words from the eldest princess. She thought that Lu Yaoyao was really seducing the emperor on her back. She suddenly stood up. "Empress dowager, I think I have something to do. Please let me leave first."


    The Empress Dowager knew that Lu Shuanger believed in Princess Chang''s words. She wanted her to stay. Don''t be too impulsive. Instead, she was tricked by other people''s tricks. "What''s important for your imperial concubine? It''s better to do it later."


    Lu Shuanger is eager to go and find Lu Yaoyao immediately. Thinking that she has seen Mo Rong Zhan, she even seduces him She simply can''t sit in the palace.


    "Empress dowager, things are urgent. I''ll come back when I''m done." Lu Shuanger said, regardless of the fact that the old lady Lu and the eldest princess are still here, they have already got up and left.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t know where her granddaughter was going. She believed that Yaoyao would not do such a thing. But she left in such a fury that even if she didn''t do anything, others would think she had done something.


    The Empress Dowager motioned to Aunt Cheng, and aunt Cheng followed her out.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess raised the corner of her mouth with pride. Even if she could not breathe today, she would let the two sisters of the Lu family have a gap.


    Lu Shuanger left the CI Ning palace and walked quickly to the lotus pond in the imperial garden. As long as she thought of Lu Yaoyao''s plan to attract Mo Rong Zhan, she felt as if there was a fire burning in her heart. She wanted to have Lu Yaoyao''s face painted before she could calm down.


    Far away, she saw Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao standing face to face. Lu Yaoyao raised his head to Mo Rong Zhan, and his eyes were moving. Didn''t they seduce him?


    Standing beside the lotus pond, the two figures are slender and graceful, and the man is tall and upright. They all look like a pair of women. Lu Shuanger is so jealous that she can''t breathe.


    She seems to see Mo Rong Zhan smile.


    He actually smiles at Lu Yaoyao He seldom smiles at her.


    Ye Zhen has been discovered when Lu Shuanger appears in the imperial garden. She has promised to treat the disease for Mo Rong Yi and is planning to quit.


    "Emperor, if you don''t have any other orders, the minister will go back first." Since she was going to cure Mo Rong Yi, she had to go to the prince''s office again. Anyway, she wrote out the prescription first.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a man of high martial arts. How could he not find Lu Shuanger''s appearance? He wants to know what Lu Shuanger wants to do here.


    "The princess is here. Don''t you want to meet your cousin first and then step back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen feels that he said this is not mean, she is not blind, Lu Shuanger''s face looks like to kill her, she does not go, is still left to be hit by Lu Shuanger?However, she wants Lu Shuanger to slap her in the face, so that everyone can see through Lu Shuanger''s true nature.


    When thinking about it like this, Lu Shuanger has already come, and even didn''t salute Mo Rong Zhan first. He has slapped heavily on Ye Zhen''s face.


    Leaf Zhen''s head slants to one side, the corner of the mouth flows out a wipe of blood, white if Jade''s face immediately appeared a piece of dazzling redness and swelling.


    The color of Mo Rong Zhan Mou was as cold as ice. When Lu Shuanger was still trying to slap her in the second place, she caught her hand and said, "Princess Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shuanger was very angry and said to Mo Rong Zhan, "my concubine is teaching her sister. She is so shameless that her parents don''t teach her. Can''t I be a sister to teach her?"


    Ye Zhen covers face, corner of the mouth does not leave a trace to hook up a sneer.


    "Princess Lu, I want your sister to take the medicine that the prince advised him to take. What is the shameless thing about it?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan seems to contain ice dregs, which makes people shiver.


    Lu Shuanger a pair of eyes is about to spurt fire to stare at Ye Zhen, this pair of delicate and pitiful appearance is to pretend to who to see? Don''t say it was a slap. Now she would like to destroy this cousin''s face.


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter left first." Ye Zhen only knows today that Lu Shuanger''s jealousy is so terrible, which is more terrible than her.


    It seems that any woman who looks better than her can''t get close to the emperor. She has morbidly thought that other women are trying to steal Mo rongzhan''s love from her.


    Lu Shuanger looked at Ye Zhen neither humble nor arrogant, but felt that this cousin did not put her in the eyes, "did this palace let you go?"


    "What do you want to do? Give me another slap? " Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at Lu Shuanger directly, in the eye takes irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Whether Lu Shuanger is in the Lu family or now in the palace, she is a collection of thousands of favors. No one dares to be like Ye Zhen, not only dare to grasp her hand, but also dare to question her!


    Does she think that the emperor really takes a fancy to her, so she dares to be so presumptuous that she even doesn''t pay attention to her?


    "Lu Yaoyao, you dare to be presumptuous Lu Shuanger was so angry that she wanted to kill Lu Yaoyao on the spot. Anyway, she didn''t have any feelings for her cousin. She didn''t live together, so she couldn''t talk about her sister''s affection.


    Ye Zhen loosened Lu Shuanger''s hand and said calmly, "lady, I don''t know what I did wrong. Do you need to be so angry? Please calm down your anger and don''t get angry with yourself. "


    Mo Rong Zhan stands aside and looks at Lu Shuanger as angry as a shrew. The little girl who was beaten is calm and calm. The two sisters are self-cultivation and self-cultivation and stand tall.


    Born in the Lu family, Lu Yaoyao is more elegant than Lu Shuanger. It seems that Lu Shiming can teach her daughter.


    "If you don''t want this palace to get angry, you should feel sorry for yourself and don''t lose face here!" Lu Shuanger said angrily.


    "Enough!" Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was deep and cold. "I have just said that I want Lu Yaoyao to watch the little prince take medicine. Do you want to lose your face, Princess Lu?"


    Lu Shuanger just didn''t listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s words at all. Now she listens to Mo Rong Zhan again. She doesn''t believe this explanation in her heart. Why should Lu Yaoyao watch Xiao Wang ye take medicine? She is not a female doctor in the palace. It is clear that Mo Rong Zhan is looking for Lu Yaoyao.


    "Emperor, if you are tired of my wife''s preference for other women, I dare not complain, but Lu Yaoyao is my cousin. Is he not going to embarrass me?" Lu Shuanger''s eyes are red, and the shrew suddenly turns into a delicate and delicate beauty.


    Ye Zhen listened to Lu Shuanger''s words, just in the heart laughingly sigh, is really a fool! Lu Shuanger doesn''t know Mo Rong Zhan at all. This man is already the emperor of Jin State. Does he want any woman to give face to? Lu Shuanger takes herself seriously. She wants to favor the harem alone, but she doesn''t have that ability. Now I think that she was favored in the palace for two years in the previous life. Is it because Mo rongzhan thinks that Lu Lingzhi''s meritorious deeds or that Lu Shuanger is his life-saving benefactor has been tolerated?


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her coldly. How could he not find Lu Shuanger so stupid before? Even if he likes other women, she has to accept her fate, embarrassed? She thought it was embarrassing? "Lu Shuanger, you embarrass yourself."


    Ye Zhen did not leave a trace to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, some doubt in the heart, Mo Rong Zhan is not also very pet Lu Shuanger? Today, it seems to be different from her memory.


    She remembers that at this time in her previous life, murongzhan still loved Lu Shuanger very much. Even if Lu Shuanger was jealous and bullied other concubines in the palace, he was also blind. In this life, he was impatient with Lu Shuanger?


    What is the reason?


    When ye Zhen is confused, Lu Shuanger has already cried in a low voice, his eyes flashed and impatient. Turning his head to Ye Zhen, he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Zhen bowed his head to answer a, "minister female quits."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the red and swollen palm print on her white cheek, and said in a cold voice, "take two boxes of snow lotus paste to Miss Lu San."


    "Yes, your majesty." Ford''s voice was shaking. He almost didn''t dare to look up at Ye Zhen. He had just looked at him. Lu San looked so much like the princess before. Although her eyebrows and eyes were different, she was still very similar.


    The Emperor didn''t see the princess very much before. Naturally, he didn''t recognize it. But he had seen it several times, and he felt that such a gorgeous beauty was somewhat pitiful.


    I didn''t expect that the woman who looks so similar to Ye Zhen will be the girl of Lu family.


    Fate is really It''s frightening!


    Lu Shuanger, on the other side, heard that Mo Rong Zhan wanted to give Lu Yaoyao snow lotus cream. She was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs hurt. The snow lotus paste was a tribute made from millennial snow lotus. She also got a bottle. How could he give it to Lu Yaoyao?


    Unfortunately, Mo Rong Zhan ignored Lu Shuanger''s appearance of pear blossom and rain at all, and turned and walked away.


    Ye Zhen walks in his front foot, also wants to follow to leave, has not walked two steps, and was called to stop by Lu Shuanger.


    "Has the palace let you go?" Lu Shuanger''s anger has not been eliminated, and he doesn''t intend to let Ye Zhen go.


    "Lady, lady Lu San." Aunt Cheng came over with a smile. She didn''t see the anger and tears on Lu Shuanger''s face. She said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager asked the maid to come and have a look. She was afraid that Miss Lu San would be lost."


    Ye Zhen light smile way, "aunt Cheng, I was about to return to the palace of CI Ning, just have you to lead the way, I am really afraid not to know how to go."


    Aunt Cheng laughed, "maid, lead the way for Miss Lu San."


    "Thank you very much, aunt Cheng." Ye Zhen look a song, gratefully looked at Aunt Cheng.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager didn''t see Miss Lu San for a long time, so she asked the maidservant to come out and have a look. If you have nothing else to tell you, the maidservant and Miss Lu San will step down first." Aunt Cheng looks at Lu Shuanger with a smile.Lu Shuanger''s anger in her heart has not dissipated. However, because of aunt Cheng''s appearance, she has finally found a trace of reason. She reluctantly smiles on her face. "There''s nothing wrong with this palace. Please step back."


    What''s wrong with her today? Lu Shuanger asked herself that no matter how angry she was, she would never lose her cool in front of Mo Rong Zhan. He would never have defended other women in front of her. If it had not been for Lu Yaoyao, she would not have been in front of him


    "Lady?" The maiden behind Lu Shuanger called to her in a low voice.


    "Daiping, is this palace too active today?" Lu Shuanger looks at Ye Zhen''s figure disappearing in the line of sight, she just asks the palace girl beside in a low voice.


    "Empress, the emperor likes you most. He won''t be angry with you. Don''t be sad." Daiping said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger smiles bitterly in her heart. She used to think that Mo Rong Zhan would not ignore her. He always regarded her as a savior when she was a teenager. However, since her eldest brother said last time that the emperor knew Ye Zhen had a nickname and even suspected that she was not the one who had saved him before, her heart began to feel uneasy.


    His recent neglect Is it related to this?


    No! Lu Shuanger''s eyes are gloomy. She will not let anyone take away her love and scenery. Mo Rong Zhan is just suspicious now. If he really didn''t like her, he would not even see her.


    As for Lu Yaoyao She will never let her get close to Mo Rong Zhan again.


    "In a few days, please enter the palace." Lu Shuanger said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Ye Zhen follows aunt Cheng to leave, her cheek is still burning with pain, but she is not angry at all, she is waiting for this slap of landing Shuanger.


    Women don''t have to try to be strong, sometimes they can get unexpected results.


    Lu Shuanger is so willful and unruly in front of Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan will doubt her even more. However, her slap is not to win sympathy in front of this man. She wants to go back to the Lu family with this slap, so that both old lady Lu and Lu Lingzhi know that she has been wronged in the palace.


    Now she has been able to get along with Lu Lingzhi calmly and rationally, and can be his cousin very well. From her initial impulse and resentment, to being slapped by Lu Shuanger today, Ye Zhen has never understood a truth so clearly.


    If she wants revenge, she can only rely on the Lu family, only Lu Lingzhi.


    Relying on Lu Lingzhi''s position in the imperial court and the identity of the girl in the Duke''s residence, she could go further and get everything she wanted.


    Didn''t Lu Lingzhi do the same? He disguised so well that he cheated her trust. At the last moment, he took away her most precious jade pendant and gave her a fatal blow. She could learn from him and get Lu Lingzhi''s love and trust. Then, at the last appropriate moment, she showed her sword.


    As for how to get Lu Lingzhi''s trust and love, it starts with the slap on her face.


    Lu Shuanger got her present status because of Lu Lingzhi''s love and took away what belonged to her. Now, she wants to take away Lu Shuanger''s most precious things.


    "Aunt Cheng, can you take me first Wash your face. I''m not good to see the Empress Dowager. " Ye Zhen is very glad to have entered the palace today, otherwise, she has not such clear and profound consciousness.


    After her rebirth, she never knew clearly what she should do next and how to face Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger, who became her family.


    Aunt Cheng looked at Ye Zhen and understood what she said. She nodded with a smile, "Miss Lu San, please come here with the maid."


    She had seen Princess Qin several times before. The girl with beautiful appearance was different from other girls in the Ye family. She was also very kind to her slave. At that time, because the Empress Dowager''s status in the palace was relatively low, although Princess Qin did not go to the palace to greet her, she would secretly ask people to send things to the Empress Dowager. She was always praising Princess Qin in front of her at that time.


    If Princess Qin is not from the Ye family That would be great. The emperor was too worried about the Ye family and refused to accept Princess Qin. Originally, the Empress Dowager wanted to wait for the emperor to come back and explain to him that Princess Qin was not the kind of unruly and willful woman he thought she was. Unfortunately, she had no chance.


    Aunt Cheng sighs in her heart. She can''t imagine that Miss Lu San not only looks like Princess Qin, but also has some similar temperament. She is much better than Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen was taken to a room, aunt Cheng personally brought her a basin of water and rouge, she patted the cheek with water, and then put on a layer of rouge.


    However, her skin is white, Lu Shuanger''s slap is out of her strength, no matter how she uses rouge to cover up the swelling.


    Of course, she didn''t want to cover it up. She just showed it to Aunt Cheng.


    Aunt Cheng advised, "Miss Lu San, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for you to go back."


    In fact, even if she covered the palmprint of Ba, how could the Empress Dowager not know that she had been beaten by Princess Lu. She had been wronged, but she still wanted to cover up for Princess Lu. With this heart, it was very rare.


    Ye Zhen some awkwardly looked at Aunt Cheng, helplessly put down the rouge in his hand, "aunt Cheng, I look so ugly?"


    Aunt Cheng laughed and softened her heart because of her naive words. "Miss Lu San is born beautiful. She is not ugly in any way."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyebrow eye curved ground to smile up, cast aside the sad face all of a sudden.


    Aunt Cheng thought that this little girl was really innocent. She was afraid that she would cry in front of the Empress Dowager.


    "Miss Lu San, let''s go." Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen patted his face without redness and swelling, and then narrowed his eyes to Aunt Cheng with a smile, "good."


    In the main hall, the eldest princess and Liu Hua have not left yet. They are talking to the Empress Dowager. They completely ignore Mrs. Lu. The Empress Dowager takes the initiative to talk to Mrs. Lu several times. She doesn''t want to ignore her, but makes the princess feel even more unhappy. She even talks with thorns.


    "Old lady Lu is very lucky. Which granddaughter is not easy to raise? I don''t know if there are any methods for girls in the Lu family. No matter whether they are princess Lu or Miss Lu San, they compare those girls who come from a decent family. It''s really effective." Seeing the empress dowager, the eldest princess seemed to pay more attention to Mrs. Lu. Her face was more gloomy than she had just come in.


    Mrs. Lu smiles. "Our Lu family''s girls can''t compare with those of the aristocratic family. They just work harder than others, so that those who don''t look up to us will know that they are not bullies who want to bully, or who want to bet to win."


    How can I be admitted to the women''s college without some strength? Princess Liuhua started a bet to beat the Lu family in the face. Now she has been beaten back by Yaoyao. Who dares to say that the girls of the Lu family can''t compare with others?The eldest princess was stabbed in the pain. The thought of the tens of thousands of silver lost recently made her heart ache. If it were not for Lu Yaoyao, she would not have lost her face.


    "It''s just a merchant''s daughter..." The eldest princess hummed coldly.


    "Enough! Princess Chang, what''s the matter with you coming into the palace today to look for the AI family


    Can''t she go into the palace if it''s ok? The eldest princess was so cold in her heart that she didn''t care about the origin of the Empress Dowager. However, the Empress Dowager was the real mother of the emperor. Even if she didn''t respect the empress dowager, she couldn''t look at her face like before. "Empress dowager, I''d like to ask you about Liuhua''s admission to the palace. When are you going to arrange it?"


    Old lady Lu smiles in her heart. Listening to the tone of the eldest princess, she has no respect for the Empress Dowager. What is her identity? Do you want to question the Empress Dowager?


    The Empress Dowager said faintly, "the mourning family has already mentioned it with the emperor. As for how the emperor arranged it, it depends on the emperor''s meaning."


    Liu Hua, who was standing behind the long princess, listened and bit her lips wrongly.


    As early as a few years ago, she liked the emperor. At that time, if ye Zhen hadn''t been shamelessly begging for marriage, now she''s already the empress, and what''s the matter with Lu Shuanger.


    Long Princess frown, also want to let the Empress Dowager to urge the emperor, then see Aunt Cheng with Ye Zhen back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    See Aunt Cheng brought back Ye Zhen, the Empress Dowager''s face showed a trace of smile, but when seeing Ye Zhen''s face red and swollen, her eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    Old Mrs. Lu also saw the palm print on Ye Zhen''s face. Her eyes were calm and her heart was already angry. She didn''t need to ask who was fighting. Just now Lu Shuanger ran out in a hurry. She must be looking for Yaoyao.


    Did Yaoyao really do something to upset the imperial concubine? Mrs. Lu felt that Yaoyao would not do anything out of the ordinary. She also thought that the lady would not fight him for no reason. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.


    Long Princess sees Ye Zhen''s appearance, long sleeve covers mouth, chuckle to give a voice, "Yo, how is Lu girl''s face to return a responsibility? When I met just now, I was still fine. How could I turn back and be beaten like this? "


    Ye Zhen looked at the long princess with a smile, pretending to be naive and asked, "long princess, what''s wrong with my face? When I was just putting on the rouge, I did it unevenly? "


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "I just wanted to help you, but you don''t want me to make up again for you."


    "Auntie Cheng, you really are. You didn''t remind me. You just said I was not ugly." Ye Zhen covered his face and pretended to be coquettish.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and waved to Ye Zhen, "let''s see if it''s really not good-looking."


    Ye Zhen walked forward gracefully, "empress dowager, you see."


    "Well, it''s not ugly. We''ll have a good look. Who dares to say you''re ugly? I''ll take it out for you." The Empress Dowager did not conceal her love for Ye Zhen.


    Seeing this, Princess Chang and Liu Hua turned pale. They didn''t know that the Empress Dowager would treat Lu Yaoyao so well.


    Doesn''t the Empress Dowager know that Lu Yaoyao just let Liuhua lose face not long ago? What does the Empress Dowager mean now? Even if she doesn''t want to be angry for Liuhua, she still praises Lu Yaoyao in front of them. This is obvious that she will not give her the face of a long princess.


    Ye Zhen smile squint eyes, a word did not mention what she encountered outside, just cleverly answered the Queen Mother''s question.


    "Have you finished your medicine?" Asked the queen mother.


    "Back to the empress dowager, the little prince took all the medicine, and his spirit looked good." Ye Zhen thinks of Mo Rong Zhan''s need to cure Wang Ye. She already knows how to prescribe a prescription, but


    Aunt Cheng approached and whispered a few words in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    The Empress Dowager is surprised to see to Ye Zhen, soft voice asks a way, "the emperor wants you to treat a disease for Little Wang Ye?"


    Ye Zhen was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "the empress dowager, she just talked nonsense in the little prince''s place. The courtiers and daughters looked at the wind and cold of the little prince for so many days, so she relied on her own medical skills learned from her mother for several days, and gave her pulse to the little prince..."


    Before she finished her words, Liu Hua abruptly interrupted, "what are you? You dare to feel the pulse of the Lord. Even the medical school has not entered. Can''t you think that you are more powerful than the imperial doctor in the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager faintly looked at Liu Hua one eye, when did not hear what she was saying, just continue to ask Ye Zhen, "then? What do you see? "


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "empress dowager, the minister''s daughter is shallow in learning. Medical skills are just a little superficial. If you are wrong, can you forgive my daughter''s innocence."


    Empress Dowager by leaf Zhen this careful fear to make a mistake small appearance amuses more and more soft hearted, "you say, the sad home does not blame you."


    "When I went back to the empress dowager, I felt that the little prince was not only suffering from the wind and cold, but also had accumulated problems. That''s why he felt the pain here and there." Ye Zhen said.


    The Empress Dowager remembered that he always said that he had a heart disease these days and that his whole body would hurt. She looked at Aunt Cheng and said, "Qi Jin should be busy with her affairs in these two days. You should let her go to the palace to show the little prince."


    Aunt Cheng answered.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "now those imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are afraid of that boy, and he refuses to give the imperial doctor a good pulse. All day long, he says he has a heart disease. When Qi medical officer enters the palace, he will naturally be good."


    Ye Zhen some curiosity, that called Qi Jin who will be? "The Empress Dowager doesn''t blame the ministers and women for their daring and nonsense."


    "You also care about little prince. How can I blame you?" Said the queen mother.


    The eldest princess snorted coldly, "although Miss Lu grew up in the border town, the means of competing for favors are endless."


    It''s really powerful to get the Empress Dowager''s love for her with this move. The Lu family really taught her well.


    The Empress Dowager faintly looked at the long princess, "I feel that this is not a means of competing for favor, just see if there is that heart."


    The eldest princess stood up and said, "empress dowager, you have a distinguished guest here. I won''t disturb you here. After two Japanese palaces, I''ll go into the palace to greet you."


    "Auntie Cheng, send me the princess." The Empress Dowager didn''t even keep her.


    The eldest princess thought that the Empress Dowager would keep her down. Unexpectedly, she would be sent out directly. Her face turned blue and white with anger.


    "Liuhua, let''s go." The long princess''s chest heaved violently and glared at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has cleverly stood to the side of old lady Lu, for the long Princess glare, she only when did not see.When the eldest princess and Liu Hua left, Mrs. Lu also got up to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen''s face and asked aunt Cheng to take a bottle of snow lotus cream. "The snow lotus cream usually has nothing to do, and it can also become white and ruddy on the skin. Now I can''t use these things for a girl like you."


    Ye Zhen shook his head in a hurry, "the empress dowager, don''t use it. There''s pearl cream that I''ve adjusted in my family. Before, I''ll be black and white after wiping it. Next time I''ll try something else for the Empress Dowager. I''ll make the Empress Dowager younger."


    The Empress Dowager put snow lotus cream on her hand, "there are still many in AI family."


    Old lady Lu said with a smile, "Yaoyao, since it is the Empress Dowager''s reward for you, you should quickly thank for it."


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to kneel down and kowtow. She knew that snow lotus cream was very precious. The Empress Dowager treated her Whether it is before Ye Zhen, or today''s Lu Yaoyao, really good.


    From the CI Ning palace out, Ye Zhen is still thinking about whether to find Mo Rong Yi again, she is really a little worried, Mo Rong Zhan will not let her go to the medical school.


    However, before she could think of a way, she saw the eunuch close to Mo Rong Zhan coming from the front, holding two bottles of snow lotus cream in her hand.


    "Miss Lu San, this is the snow lotus cream that the Emperor just gave you. The emperor also said that the medical officer of Qi has already entered the palace to see the little prince. What he said to you just now, you don''t have to worry about it." Said Ford.


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, too good, do not need to enter the palace again to Mo Rong Yi, so as to reduce the chance to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Old Mrs. Lu smiles for Ye Zhen to thank, accepted the two bottles of snow lotus cream, and looked back at her with a meaningful look.


    Ye Zhen heart a meal, bad, just afraid of the old lady to misunderstand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Mrs. Lu did not speak on the way out of the palace, but left the palace with Ye Zhen in silence and boarded the carriage of the Lu family.


    The curtain of the carriage just put down, the tight expression on Ye Zhen''s face just loosened, threw into the arms of old lady Lu at once, the voice slightly choked and called out, "grandmother."


    Old lady Lu also suspected that Ye Zhen had done something. Now she heard her choking voice, and her heart suddenly softened, "Yaoyao, tell Grandma, what happened?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she shivered gently all over her body, but she bit her teeth tightly and didn''t say a word.


    "Did the lady beat you?" Mrs. Lu asked in a low voice.


    "Your mother misunderstood me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, intermittently she went to the little prince there, after coming out, he met the long Princess and was hit by Lu Shuanger.


    She omitted the part that was saved by Mo Rong Zhan.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu shook her head and sighed, "Yao Yao, wronged you."


    Just now, when I saw Lu Shuanger leave the palace in anger, she knew something was going to happen. She knew what kind of character she was most aware of when she was growing up. In fact, she could not rub sand into her eyes, and no one was allowed to be better than her.


    When she was at home, Shuanger suppressed her sister secretly. Now she was provoked by the eldest princess. How about Yaoyao and the emperor? How could she not be cheated? If Yao Yao is not as good as she is, she is better than her in every aspect, so she loses her cool.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "grandmother, can you explain to your concubine? The Emperor just blames me for not feeling pulse for the little prince, so he excuse me to punish me I don''t know it''s going to upset your mother. "


    Mrs. Lu said in a soft voice, "I don''t blame you for this. It''s your mother''s misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll tell you for you."


    What''s the use of explaining to Lu Shuanger? Lu Shuanger has now decided that she seduces Mo Rong Zhan. No matter who says it, she will find a way to deal with herself.


    Ye Zhen is not afraid of what Lu Shuanger will do to herself. What she wants is to get the protection of old lady Lu and Lu Lingzhi, so that they will no longer help Lu Shuanger wholeheartedly.


    One''s best revenge is to use the enemy to deal with the enemy.


    From her dislike of Lu Lingzhi to her calm and relative, she can even be his cousin freely. What she needs to do next is to use Lu Lingzhi to deal with Lu Shuanger.


    Nothing excites her more than that.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to the old lady Lu with a smile, full of trust and expectation, "grandmother, did you explain to your mother that she would not be angry with me?"


    Old lady Lu just a faint smile, gently touched her red and swollen face, "does it hurt?"


    "No more pain." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "This snow lotus cream should be wiped well when you go back. It will be swollen tomorrow." Old lady Lu originally preferred Lu shuang''er, but now she has Ye Zhen''s clever and kind granddaughter. She has some points in her heart.


    I just hope Shuanger can listen to the persuasion. Don''t think that the Imperial Palace, like the Lu family, will accommodate her. If she doesn''t change her temper, the emperor will dislike her even if she loves her now.


    Old lady Lu didn''t know that Lu Ling''s brother and sister used Ye Zhen. She always thought that the emperor really liked Lu Shuanger and would make her a princess.


    "Go back and don''t say anything." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, she certainly won''t say, Lu Shuanger hit her things sooner or later will come out, but, can''t be said by her mouth is.


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen went back to his small yard first. After washing his face, he took the snow lotus paste sent by the Empress Dowager and added a drop of Lingquan on his face. When she went to the room again, the swelling on her face had disappeared a lot.


    However, if you look closely, you can still see.


    In addition to Madame Lu, the family are in the upper room here, Lu Fanger sister see Ye Zhen, the smile on her face is faint.


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face and looked at them deeply. Then he took back his sight and asked the old lady with a smile, "grandmother, I heard that today''s Princess Chang has also entered the palace."


    Referring to the eldest princess, Mrs. Lu''s smile on her face faded down. "I met her in the palace of benevolence and said two words."


    Lu Lingzhi nodded thoughtfully. The eldest princess was arrogant and domineering. She didn''t look up to them at all. Let alone Princess Liuhua lost such a big face because of her premature death. I''m sure there will be no good words when I meet her in the palace.


    I don''t know how the red mark on Yaoyao''s face came from. Is it related to the mother and daughter of the eldest princess?


    Although the rouge on Ye Zhen''s face is well covered, Lu Ling''s eyes are sharp, or you can see that it is palm print.


    "Yanzhi, I heard that the emperor has allowed you to lead troops to fight against the rioters?" Lu Shiming looks at Lu lingzhi and asks.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "three days later, I will start."


    "Are your legs ready?" Old lady Lu asked anxiously. Her unhappiness in the palace suddenly turned into a worry about Lu Lingzhi.Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed when she heard this. She couldn''t wait to see Lu Lingzhi go to the battlefield. Today, something happened to Lu Shuanger. She hoped that he would not go so soon. She hoped that he could deal with Lu Shuanger for her.


    With her understanding of Lu Shuanger, I believe she will soon find a way to deal with herself.


    No one found Ye Zhen''s strange, Lu Lingzhi has said with a smile to the old lady, "has been much better, this road also can recuperate injury, does not matter."


    He stood up and took a few steps, and it really looked much better than before.


    But old lady Lu was still worried, "our Lu family doesn''t need War Merit any more. It''s still our own body that matters."


    "Grandmother, I have my own discretion." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he didn''t want to say this in front of his younger brother and sister.


    Mrs. Lu nodded gently. Knowing that Sun Tzu didn''t want other people to worry, she changed the topic with a smile. "The Empress Dowager saw Yaoyao today, and she liked Yaoyao very much. She also wanted the girl to go into the palace to talk with her more in the future."


    Pei Shi happily looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Niang, Yao Yao didn''t say wrong words in the palace today?"? The child looks OK at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, she is afraid of saying something wrong. "


    Old lady Lu said with a smile, "Yaoyao is very good. Where can you say something wrong?"


    Since there is no mistake, how did the palmprint on the face come from? Lu Lingzhi asked in the heart, he looked at Ye Zhen, maybe for a moment should ask the old lady in private.


    "Thank you, Pei Zhen''s mother is not afraid of doing the wrong thing, or I don''t think she likes to do the wrong thing, she doesn''t like the wrong thing of her parents


    Mrs. Lu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    After the dinner, Lu Lingzhi stayed to talk with the old lady.


    "Really decided to go to Saipan?" When no one else is here, Mrs. Lu has nothing to worry about when she talks to Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "although I am the Marquis of Anyang, there are still many people who look down on our Lu family."


    "You want Shuanger to be more comfortable in the palace." Mrs. Lu asked in a low voice.


    "Grandmother, this is also one of the reasons. Although Shuanger is now a noble concubine, the emperor will sooner or later set up a concubine. If other people''s origins are much higher than Shuanger''s, it will not be easy for Shuanger to be in the palace in the future." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he only had such a sister. Who would he plan for if he didn''t plan for her?


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "I know you have always done so much for everyone in the family, but Shuanger''s personality is not suitable for being in the palace..."


    "Grandmother, what happened in the palace today?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu hesitated for a moment and told Lu Lingzhi what happened in the palace today You didn''t see Yaoyao''s face, and it was swollen. If it wasn''t for the snow lotus cream given by the empress dowager, how dare you let her come out to meet people at this time? Shuanger can''t even tolerate her own younger sister. If the emperor made a concubine, could she get along with those concubines peacefully? Besides, the emperor will have a queen in the future I''m really worried about Shuanger. " Mrs. Lu sighed.


    After hearing this, Lu Lingzhi frowned, "how could Yaoyao meet the emperor so coincidentally?"


    "Yanzhi, what do you mean by this? Do you think Yaoyao intentionally wants to meet the emperor? That''s how you see her? Where is the palace? How does she know that the emperor will appear Mrs. Lu''s face was slightly heavy. She had doubts, but when she saw Yaoyao''s calm appearance, she still firmly believed in her eyes. Yaoyao was not that kind of person.


    "Grandmother, I didn''t mean that." Lu Lingzhi explained in a hurry that he was just worried that the people around Mo rongzhan would recognize that Yaoyao looked like Ye Zhen.


    "Yaoyao is pure and good in nature. She is not a narrow-minded person, and will not cling to powerful people. It is an accident that she will encounter the emperor in the palace today. If it was not for the mother and daughter of the eldest princess, how could she have been slapped by Shuanger? Shuanger is too... " Old lady Lu wanted to say a few words. She suddenly remembered that Lu Shuanger was already a lady of honor. She couldn''t go on.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t know his sister. Shuanger must have heard the provocation of the eldest princess, and envied that Yaoyao looked better than her. They were worried that Yaoyao would be liked by the emperor. So they were angry and attacked Yaoyao.


    This younger sister does not understand all the time, Mo Rong Zhan is not that kind of person who will be moved by beauty. Is Ye Zhen not good-looking at the beginning? He didn''t turn a blind eye.


    In the end Not enough confidence! If Shuanger''s love in the palace was not stolen, she might not be so frightened that she was afraid that other women would approach Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Grandmother, I''ll go into the palace and talk to Shuanger." Lu Ling''s way.


    Mrs. Lu nodded. "She only listened to you since she was a child. You can tell her, don''t always think nonsense. If you can''t believe your sister, who can she believe?"


    "Well, I know that you are tired today, so take an early rest." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he knew that Yaoyao was not the kind of person who was weak and timid. Today, being in the palace is certainly not as simple as his grandmother said. He should go to her and ask about it.


    Mrs. Lu was really tired. "When I left the palace, I didn''t see the lady again. I don''t know what she thought in her mind. If you misunderstand Yaoyao, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what she will do to Yaoyao. Please watch."


    "Yes, grandmother." Lu Lingzhi nodded.


    Come out from the upper room, Lu Lingzhi hesitantly looked at the yard on the other side, that is the courtyard where Ye Zhen lives, or come back to find her tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen at this time is in the house to the red spot on the face sighing, "had known that there was no use not to get out, and now have to think of a way to let you disappear."


    "Three girls." Just as she was saying that, Demi came in from outside.


    Ye Zhen took cream to wipe on the face, looked at Dai Mei one eye, "how?"


    "The Marquis left from the upper room." Daimei said, wondering why the three girls want her to stare at the room.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Go down!" As expected, Lu Zhen''s wife laughed, otherwise he would not leave behind.


    Maybe I''ll come to see her tomorrow.


    "Demi." Ye Zhen called to walk to the door of Dai Mei, light smile said, "I call you to do things, you can''t say a word outside, you know?"


    "I know. Please don''t worry, girl." Dai Mei is now will Ye Zhen when his only master son, and how to do those things that betray her.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "go down."


    Tomorrow she will go to the women''s college. Unlike the last time, she went there with great determination. No matter how much effort she made, she also wanted to achieve her goal.


    She looked in the mirror again, hoping that by the time she got up tomorrow, the red dots would have disappeared, so that she would not have to carry them to college.Ye Zhen changed her clothes and lay down, and suddenly remembered that she didn''t know what Lu Shuanger was doing in the palace. Mo Rong Zhan''s attitude towards Lu Shuanger made her feel confused, but she was happy to see her success.


    In the Imperial Palace, Lu Shuanger has calmed down from the day''s fury. Knowing that he had lost his former gentle and dignified manner in front of Mo Rong Zhan, Lu Shuanger regretted that he had made cakes to meet Mo Rong Zhan in the imperial study.


    Mo Rong Zhan was holding a broken jade pendant in his hand. When he heard Lu Shuanger''s request for a meeting, a cold light flashed through his deep dark eyes. He put the jade pendant away and said, "let the imperial concubine come in."


    Lu Shuanger, who was outside, was pleased to see him. He adjusted his temples and walked into the imperial study with a smile on his face. His face was full of grievances and seven tender feelings. "Your Majesty, my concubine and I have come to admit my mistake."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "what''s wrong with your imperial concubine?"


    "Today is my concubine too impulsive, in front of the emperor, emperor, will you be angry with my concubine?" Lu Shuanger asked in a low voice.


    If it had been for a change, Mo rongzhan would not have been angry about such a trifle, but today he feels that Lu Shuanger''s attitude is extremely disgusting. If it was not for the fact that Lu Lingzhi is about to go to war and worried that Lu Yaoyao would hold the real Yaoyao, he would not be talking to her here.


    When he finds the little girl, he will settle with Lu Shuanger slowly.


    "I''m not angry with you. Don''t take it to heart. I haven''t seen my memorial today. Go back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The smile on Lu Shuanger''s face froze. She didn''t expect Mo rongzhan to drive her away so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Lu Shuanger stands in the same place. She doesn''t retreat, but looks at Mo Rong Zhan with some grievances.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked up at her indifferently, "Lu Guifei, is there anything else?"


    "Emperor, are you still angry with my wife?" Lu Shuanger goes to Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t want to leave like this. She can''t stand Mo Rong Zhan''s indifference to her.


    When she saw him sitting on horseback in black armor in the border town, she was deeply attracted by his inherent domineering power and indifferent deep eyes. She couldn''t help falling in love with him. However, he was always so indifferent. Even if her elder brother was his confidant, he did not take a look at her.


    Or later she learned from the big brother, Ye Zhen once saved him when she was a child. In order to get his attention, when she saw him, she blurted out that it was her who saved him.


    Mo Rong Zhan actually believed that she began to have a smile, and more and more attention, she has never seen such a gentle him, she indulged in his special treatment, asked the elder brother will Ye Zhen when he was a child to save his things more detailed with him.


    At that time, the person she hated most in her heart was Ye Zhen. If Mo Rong Zhan knew that Ye Zhen had saved him, he would certainly treat her very well. She was still his princess, so it would be more different.


    At that time, she really wanted Ye Zhen to die quickly. Fortunately, she finally died. Lu Shuanger thought that he could get Mo Rong Zhan so that no one would rob him of his love for her.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not know what Lu Shuanger was thinking at this time. He just said lightly, "I am not angry."


    Lu Shuanger wakes up from the memory and looks at his beautiful side face. His heart aches, "emperor, my concubine will never do that again."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was indifferent, and his tone was cold, "well, you are a princess, so you should look like a princess."


    "I heard that If your majesty wants to make a concubine, she will feel sad. Then she will be provoked by the eldest princess and get angry after a few words. " Lu Shuanger said, her eyes looking at him quietly.


    "If you''re going to be sad because of my concubine, you''ll only be afraid to be sad often later." Mo Rong Zhan Han Sheng said that since Lu Shuanger was not a girl he met when he was a teenager, as long as he saw her, he would think of his mistake.


    How can he believe what Lu Shuanger said? Even if he could not see her, he should know that she could not be so impulsive and rude as Lu Shuanger.


    "The Emperor..." Lu Shuanger didn''t find the anger flashed by Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. She was shocked by his words.


    What does he mean? She will always be sad Is he going to keep making concubines?


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, and his black eyes showed a chill meaning. "I''m going to be busy. Go down. I don''t want to say it again."


    Lu Shuanger was subdued by his momentum. Even if she wanted to know, she didn''t dare to open her mouth. She bowed her knees and saluted, "Your Majesty, the minister and concubine will go back first."


    From the imperial study, Mo Rong Zhan did not look at her again.


    Lu Shuanger almost ran back to Kunning palace with tears in her eyes.


    "Those bitches! Bitch Lu Shuanger vented his anger and smashed all the quilts and pillows on the bed to the ground. All the shameless women wanted to seduce the emperor, especially Liu Hua, who could not wait to ask the Empress Dowager.


    If they didn''t force each other, how could the emperor want to set up the imperial concubine so soon?


    "Mother, don''t be angry with yourself." Dai Ping quickly takes all the maids who are waiting for her to leave first. She puts away the things in the room that have been smashed by Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger snorted with a sneer, "how can I not be angry in this palace? I''m afraid that there will be no place for us to stand in this palace soon."


    "How come, madam, the emperor likes you best. Even if there are other women entering the palace, you are still unique." Dai Ping advised her that she had served Lu Shuanger since she was a child of the Lu family. She knew Lu Shuanger''s temperament better than anyone else.


    Lu Shuanger shook his head and whispered, "no, the emperor is different to me..."


    "How can it be? The emperor has no other concubines in the palace except his wife. How can it be different to you?" Daiping advised.


    Lu Shuanger suddenly remembered Lu Yaoyao, who had entered the palace today, and the smile Mo rongzhan gave to Lu Yaoyao when she was in the imperial garden. She suddenly sat up straight, "have you sent someone to send a message back to the Lu family? I want to see the eldest lady. "


    Daiping said, "today I just entered the palace, and I will let you talk to my wife tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to let the eldest lady enter the palace. You will go out of the palace in person tomorrow and take the waist token of this palace to see the eldest lady. You will say that the palace wants to know how the old lady is." Lu Shuanger said.


    "Yes, Madame." Dai Ping quickly agreed to come down.


    Lu Shuanger looks out of the window with gloomy eyes. She must be on guard. No matter whether Mo Rong Zhan means that to Lu Yaoyao or not, she will not let Lu Yaoyao have a chance to enter the palace.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much about Lu Yaoyao It''s going to be a dangerous existence.Ye Zhen doesn''t know that she has been calculated by Lu Shuanger. She has no dream all night. She wakes up from a deep sleep and is full of vitality. Especially, she finds that the red spots on her face have disappeared, and her mood is better.


    Today is the day for her to go to the women''s college. She got up early for fear that she would be late for the college. Now, unlike before, she will not make any mistakes.


    She first went to say goodbye to Mrs. Lu. Once she went to the college, she would not be back for five or six days. Then she went to Lu Shiming''s wife and met Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Yaoyao, today my elder brother sent you to college. Originally, I wanted to send you there, but I still have to go to old Xu''s place..." Lu Xiangzhi said to Ye Zhen with some guilt.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not far. You should read with Xu Lao."


    Lu Xiangzhi patted Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "we are young, really more and more sensible."


    "I''ve always been sensible!" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, in the heart is a little surprised, unexpectedly can be Lu Lingzhi to send her to college.


    Shouldn''t he be preparing to go to San Francisco? How can there be time?


    Ye Zhen in the heart is puzzled, come to the outside time, Lu Lingzhi has been waiting for her.


    Lu Lingzhi''s foot injury has not completely recovered, so he did not ride a horse, but sat in the carriage with Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, come on, we should go." Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen and said with a smile that the swelling on her face had disappeared, and her heart was also somewhat relaxed.


    Leaf Zhen slightly squint to see him for a while, this just got on carriage, pursed lip to smile, "big brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Ye Zhen sat opposite Lu Lingzhi, slightly tilted his head, and looked at him suspiciously, "big brother, I can go to the college myself, your injury is not good, don''t send me."


    Lu Lingzhi is also looking at her cousin who has changed greatly in a short period of time. Today, she is wearing brocade and green rose tight little Ru, which makes her skin as white as porcelain. Her clear eyes are shining like the stars in midnight. Her mouth has a shallow smile. She looks gorgeous and beautiful, like spring flowers.


    It''s no wonder that such an unforgettable little girl makes Shuanger uneasy.


    "Elder brother is going to Xishan camp. I''ll see you off on the way." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice. His eyes moved away from her face. "Yaoyao, did something happen in the palace yesterday?"


    Sure enough, I want to ask about yesterday! Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "big brother how can ask this? Yesterday Nothing happened. "


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t miss the surprise and panic on her face. She was a little girl. She didn''t know how to hide her worries. She must be worried that the lady in the palace still misunderstood her.


    "I know all about it." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth, put out a pair since you know, that has nothing to hide the calm.


    "Yao Yao, can you tell me what happened?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why should I say it again? " Ye Zhen said faintly that she wanted to get Lu Lingzhi''s help, but she didn''t intend to change the attitude of rejecting him before, otherwise it would certainly arouse his suspicion.


    This man The heart is as fine as dust. You can see the clue at any trace.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "grandmother told me something, but I still feel very curious. How could you meet the emperor? What happened to you and the eldest princess? "


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and felt a little displeased in her heart. Lu Lingzhi suspected that she was deliberately approaching the emperor. She said coldly, "I came out from the prince and met the eldest princess and daughter. Liuhua fell on the ground. I had to say that I pushed her down and wanted to knock me down in the lotus pond nearby. The emperor happened to see her, and I was saved from robbery. If you suspect me, I will not be robbed You don''t have to think like this when you meet the emperor. I don''t have the ability to know the emperor''s whereabouts. I meet him by the lotus pond


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder brother doesn''t doubt you. Don''t think about it too much."


    "No doubt?" Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically, "is it I think much? Elder brother, are you worried that I will make the lady unhappy


    "Yaoyao, the lady of the imperial concubine is the eldest girl of the Lu family, and you are sisters. Yesterday, there was just a misunderstanding. If the eldest princess didn''t sow discord, she would not I misunderstood you. " Lu Lingzhi speaks for Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen secretly smiles in his heart. He is really a good brother who loves his sister. No wonder he will cheat her for Lu Shuanger and even poison her, "so the lady slapped me in the face. I deserve it!"


    Lu Ling''s heart for a meal, for her tone of unwilling and indifferent feel inexplicable heartache, "big brother is not this meaning."


    "Brother, I know what you mean. I shouldn''t have been in the palace yesterday. If I hadn''t, I wouldn''t have been misunderstood, beaten, and angry." Ye Zhen eyes slightly red, tone also a little bit angry.


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart was tight. He finally relaxed his relationship with Yaoyao. He didn''t want to let her hate him because of this. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Today I''ll go into the palace and explain it to the lady."


    What can be explained? Ye Zhen has been wandering in the palace for two years. She is too familiar with Lu Shuanger''s temperament. She must have been trying to deal with her. If Lu Lingzhi talks for her in front of Lu Shuanger, she will not get good results, and will only make Lu Shuanger hate her more.


    However, she just wants Lu Shuanger to hate her and deal with her. People are very strange and like to sympathize with the weak. Between her and Lu Shuanger, she is a weak person.


    She asked Mrs. Lu and her family to stand by her side and ask Lu Lingzhi to stop doing anything for Lu Shuanger. Although it was a little difficult, she always had to try to find out whether it could be done.


    "You explain Will you believe it? " Ye Zhen bit the lip, the grievance in the eyes seems to be hiding can''t hide the same, "yesterday I also explained, but she didn''t believe me at all."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "the lady is not familiar with you, so she misunderstood you."


    "My mother doesn''t know me well. Does elder brother know me well?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, "don''t you think I met the emperor on purpose?"


    "Well, it''s big brother who just said something wrong. I don''t think so." Lu Lingzhi said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen cast a glance at him, "you will think so is also right, the emperor is young and handsome, and high above, who does not like it."


    Lu Ling''s face changed slightly, "Yao Yao?"


    Ye Zhen''s mouth slightly cocked up, and a shrewd twinkle flashed over his eyes, "I have lived carefree and free in the border city since I was a child, and I have long been used to the unrestricted life. If I am allowed to live in the palace, I would rather go back to the border town."This is her sincere words. Three years of life in Lord Qin''s residence and two years of being trapped in the palace. Looking at those concubines, you fight for me in order to get the favor of Mo rongzhan''s eyes. Is it worth it?


    Mo Rong Zhan is a cold hearted person. He never pays much attention to any woman. Falling in love with such a man is too tired. Besides, he is still an emperor.


    Accompany the monarch as with the tiger, how can Ye Zhen repeat the same mistakes, to like Mo Rong Zhan?


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "you can be free without going back to the border city."


    Ye Zhen chin lifted up, "of course, I will become a female medical officer."


    "Why do you want to be a female medical officer? Many women will stay at home to help their husbands and children after marriage. " Lu Lingzhi picks eyebrow to ask a way, he is the first time hears Ye Zhen to have such idea.


    "Why do women have to teach their husbands and children at home? Can''t they have their own ideals? I just want to be a female medical officer Ye Zhen said.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to go into the palace? Become a female medical officer You have to go to the palace often. " Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "how is that the same?"


    Lu Lingzhi was amused by her, "if you are in the college, if someone bullies you, remember to tell the elder brother."


    "What''s the use of telling you? Can you help me beat them?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick asks a way.


    "I thought you''d want to beat yourself up." Lu Lingzhi''s face shows a warm smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at his familiar smile, more disgusted in his heart, but returned to his sweet smile, "yes, I will do that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The carriage stopped outside the gate of the women''s college. Lu Lingzhi couldn''t send her in, so she said goodbye to Ye Zhen here.


    "You don''t have a maid to take care of you. If you are not used to the life of study house, let people go to talk with the family." Lu Ling told her in a soft voice.


    Ye Zhen smile nodded, "I know, big brother, don''t worry about me."


    She must be able to take care of herself.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, and then got on the carriage again and left.


    Yesterday, Pei had asked people to send her daily necessities to the medical school, so she could come to the college so easily today.


    "Young!"


    Ye Zhen just into the college, immediately heard behind someone calling her name, she looked back, a touch of tender yellow figure briskly came to her, the girl''s body is round, but the smile on her face is bright and sweet, is vigorously waving with her.


    It was Sun Wen I met in the last exam! Ye Zhen stopped, smiling at Sun Wen to her side.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you on the first day of school." Sun Wen looked at Ye Zhen happily, and did not wait for Ye Zhen to open her mouth. She had said incessantly, "fortunately, I met you, or I don''t know what to do. I just arrived in Kyoto for a short time. I didn''t even know a person. I couldn''t find someone to talk to..."


    Ye Zhen listen to her chirp to say a pass, "I also just arrived, did not expect to meet you."


    Sun Wen early in the exam day like Ye Zhen, she has a problem, when making friends like to look at the face, good-looking and good-looking people, she is the most like, "young, after we are classmates."


    "Yes Ye Zhen didn''t have any intimate friends before. Facing Sun Wen who was so enthusiastic, she was caught off guard and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Sun Wen did not find Ye Zhen''s discomfort, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to the medical school.


    The medical school is very large, and it is the largest one in the women''s college. Although it is not as prosperous as it was a hundred years ago, there are still many girls who choose to study medicine, and there are many women from famous families.


    There are 40 students in their freshman class. They are divided into two classes. Ye Zhen and Sun Wen first go to inquire which class they are in.


    "Yao Yao, we are all in class B Sun Wen said in a low voice.


    Class A and class B, of course, the best is class A. their test scores are not bad. Why are they in class B.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "a and B are the same, is it different to learn medicine?"


    Sun Wen nodded, "you''re right."


    "Hum." Someone nearby sneered and said in a disdainful tone, "as expected, they are all from the countryside. They have no knowledge at all. They can come to the college."


    Hearing this, Ye Zhen and Sun Wen both looked back at the past. They all felt that the voice was a little familiar. Seeing the proud girl in the peach red dress, they remembered who this person was, that is Gao Xueping who ridiculed Sun Wen on the day of the examination.


    Ye Zhen has not seen Gao Xueping before, but, seeing this girl''s arrogance, she should be Miss Gao of Longshan.


    Although the Gao family in Longshan is not a century old family, it is also a famous family. It is quite surprising that Gao Xueping will come to the medical school.


    "We are from the countryside. Are you good?" Sun Wen stares at Gao Xueping and asks.


    Gao Xueping is tall and tall, quite a few separated. Looking at Sun Wen''s momentum, she said, "I don''t talk to ugly eight monsters. Get out of my way."


    Sun Wen hates others to say that she is ugly. Where does she look ugly? "You Don''t go too far. "


    Gao Xueping did not pay attention to Sun Wen, but pick eyebrow to see Ye Zhen, "you are Lu Yaoyao?"


    Ye Zhen took Sun Wen''s hand, "let''s go, I never talk to people who are ugly and think they are very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Wen looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes to shine instantly.


    Gao Xueping but angry face a burst of green, a burst of white, staring at the back of Ye Zhen and Sun Wen, regard them as their opponents.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t like to make enemies with others, but she also doesn''t like others to humiliate her friends.


    "You''re going to make Gao Xueping angry." Sun Wen feel too hate, more worship of Ye Zhen.


    "She is not a broad-minded person. Don''t provoke her in the future." Ye Zhen reminds Sun Wen that it is not that she is afraid of Gao Xueping, but that she remembers that there are some relations between Gao family and Liuhua family. Although Sun Wen is also an official girl, she can''t compete with Princess Chang.


    Sun Wen said, "it''s clear that she came to provoke me, but I didn''t offend her. Why don''t you look at me?"


    "Let''s go to class first." Ye Zhen said.


    In fact, with Ye Zhen''s results, she should be assigned to class A, but on the day of the examination, she let two college teachers be expelled, and Princess Liuhua made such a big contradiction. I think this is a warning to her.


    Ye Zhen and Sun Wen come to class B, and two classes are adjacent. In fact, it is very good to distinguish the differences between the two classes. Most of the girls in class A are from Kyoto, and their origins are better, or they are related to the aristocratic families in Kyoto. Such a division of classes shows that today''s women''s college no longer has the justice of Qi Yanling''s period.She didn''t want to come to school at all if it wasn''t for being a female medical officer.


    "Yao Yao, let''s sit over there." Sun Wen pointed to the front of the position, holding the hand of Ye Zhen to the past.


    Their school is very big, everyone has a table, the ground is a futon, there are many people, see Ye Zhen and Sun Wen come in, all people''s sight falls on Ye Zhen''s body.


    Ye Zhen to them all nodded, and Sun Wen found two no one''s table to sit down, put the pen and ink in the bag on the table.


    "Are you Lu Yaoyao?" Sitting behind Ye Zhen, a girl in green asked curiously. The girl was about 15 years old. She looked beautiful and lovely. She had two dimples when she laughed. She was different from other groups of people. She sat alone. No one around wanted to talk to her. She saw Ye Zhen actually willing to sit around her and said hello in a hurry.


    "Yes." Leaf Zhen nodded, show eyebrow slightly a Cu, is she so famous?


    The girl in Green said happily, "my name is Chen Jinru. I saw you on the day of the exam. You are so good."


    Ye Zhen returns her a shallow smile.


    Sun Wen said with a smile, "my name is Sun Wen. I saw you last time. Your piano is very good."


    Chen Jinru didn''t expect that they were willing to talk to her and became more and more happy.


    Their three people''s chatting attracted other people''s attention, especially when someone heard that Ye Zhen was Lu Yaoyao, their eyes all looked at her. Seeing her bright and beautiful appearance, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "So you are Lu Yaoyao Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded in the school.


    Ye Zhen is listening to Sun Wen, they speak, heard someone shrill call her name, she looked at the past in doubt.


    Sitting in another corner, there were two or three women who came together to speak contemptuously. The youngest one stood up, pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "you are the shameless Lu Yaoyao. Those men all took money to bet for you, which hurt Princess Liuhua''s faceless fox!"


    Ye Zhen face color a sink, look at that little girl coldly, "what do you say?"


    That little girl thought Ye Zhen didn''t dare to quarrel with her at all. She went to her face more arrogantly, pointed to Ye Zhen''s nose and scolded, "am I wrong, you just don''t want to face, if it''s not for the little prince and Jingning Hou who are deceived by you, how can you enter the college?"


    "I heard that She also cheated Jingning Hou''s silver whip. " Someone whispered.


    "Shameless what? You are a shrew like you. Are you going to be shameless? What kind of girl are you from? Didn''t your parents teach you anything about etiquette, righteousness and shame? How can such a person become a student of the college Sun Wen immediately scolded back.


    "It''s none of your business. Why did you jump out?" The little girl scolded Sun Wen.


    Sun Wen with one hand akimbo, "if you didn''t run to us like a madman, I didn''t care about you, Huang Fu Xiang, who are you jealous of?"


    Ye Zhensong opened his clenched fists and looked at the condensation of Huang Fu Xiang''s eyes.


    "What do you mean, who do I need to be jealous of?" Huang Fu Xiang became angry and glared at Sun Wen fiercely. She turned her head and looked at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, hand over my cousin''s silver whip!"


    Cousin? Is this Huang Fuxiang a cousin of Tang Zhen?


    Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth floated a faint smile, but her eyes were a bit sarcastic. "Even Tang Zhen is willing to take a gamble, Miss Huang, I don''t know what identity you are and ask me to return the silver whip, depending on you are Tang Zhen''s cousin?"


    Huang Fu Xiang jealously stares at Ye Zhen''s face, "yes!"


    "Fortunately, he''s just a cousin. Otherwise, what would Tang Zhen do in Kyoto? I don''t know. I thought he couldn''t afford to lose. He asked a cousin to ask me for the silver whip. I know Maybe I sympathize with him. I don''t know where to climb up to my cousin like this. " Ye Zhen faintly smiles a way.


    She only knew that Tang Zhen was an orphan, but she didn''t know that he had relatives in Kyoto. Moreover, this relative should be familiar with Liuhua.


    After listening to Ye Zhen''s words, Huang Fuxiang''s face turned red and white. Her original intention was to let everyone know that Lu Yaoyao was a shameless person. She did not want to damage Tang Zhen''s reputation. Now she is said as if she really implicated her cousin.


    "Miss Lu is really eloquent. No wonder even Princess Liuhua is not your opponent." After Huang Fu Xiang, I don''t know when a little older woman came. She picked eyebrows and looked at Ye Zhen. "I hope your ability can be as good as eloquence."


    When Huang Fuxiang saw her, she seemed to see a rescue soldier, "sister Su!"


    Su Xinmei nodded and looked around the school. "Please take your seats. Don''t try to make trouble just after the school starts. I hope you remember that no matter how prominent your family background is, it''s the same when you enter the college. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me if you don''t have a teacher today. If you have a book, you can arrange for you to go to school She, you can walk around the school hall and see what kind of medicine is in the medicine field. In the future, in addition to learning medical skills, you have to learn how to plant medicines. "


    Teacher guide? Ye Zhen has a look at Su Xinmei, who can stay after graduation to be a teacher of the college.


    Everyone heard Su Xinmei say that she is the teaching guide elder martial sister, do not dare to be presumptuous again, obediently returned to his seat to sit down, Huang Fu Xiang is more proud to see Ye Zhen one eye, hum a turn head to walk away.


    Ye Zhen just sat down, behind Chen Jinru whispered to her, "elder martial sister Su was adopted by the Huang family, and grew up in the Huang family since childhood."


    No wonder Huang Fu Xiang can be so fearless! Ye Zhen faint smile, the first day to the college, seems to have some difference with her imagination, before she was Ye Zhen, no one dared to challenge her in front of her, now is Lu Yaoyao, as if It''s looked down upon by many people.


    Su Xinmei is asking people to collect books. Each of them only gets a book for beginners. They need to transcribe all the books they want to use in the library.


    Books are rare, and a good book is even more rare. The books in the library are all left over from a hundred years ago. They are well preserved. Everyone who transcribes them should be very careful. If they are damaged, they will be punished.


    "We all have books in hand, which are the basic introduction to herbs." Su Xinmei''s voice was clear and crisp, "tomorrow''s teacher will take you to the medicine field. You should remember all the herbs in the book today."


    Leaf Zhen looked over a few eyes, found that inside the herb knowledge is she has learned, want to remember is not difficult.


    "Now you can walk around the school hall." Su said.


    Huang Fuxiang stood up and said to Su Xinmei, "sister Su, can you take us? We don''t know the way."Su Xinmei looked at her, "yes, let''s go."


    Huang Fuxiang smiles and signals to the girls who have made friends with her. She goes out with Su Xinmei.


    "Indeed! What are you proud of? " Sun Wen hums coldly.


    Chen Jinru said, "elder martial sister Su grew up in the Huang family when she was young, so it''s natural to be nice to Huang Fuxiang."


    Leaf Zhen light smile, "we also go out."


    She is not interested in what others say and do. Ye Zhen just wants to learn what she wants and can become a female medical officer in the future.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Ye Zhen they just left not long ago, see Gao Xueping momentum arrogantly came over.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned at her, "high girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to live in the school house, too?" Gao Xueping looks at Ye Zhen coldly, a pair of high on the appearance.


    "Does this have anything to do with Miss Gao?" Leaf Zhen light smile asks a way.


    Gao Xueping ordered coldly, "I don''t want to live with you. You move out and live with others!"


    Ye Zhen heart micro Zheng, unexpectedly she was arranged to live with Gao Xueping, "high girl if you don''t want to share the same room with me, you can move away."


    "There is only one room for two people. Why should I move out? Naturally, you are asked to move it. " Gao Xueping said coldly and haughtily.


    The school house in the college is also divided into grades, and the best is two people. Pei is distressed that her daughter wants to live in the college, so she naturally chooses the best one for her.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "high girl, since only one, and by what let me move away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Ye Zhen from childhood to most did not dispute with others, no one dare to quarrel with her, the only one who will quarrel with her is her brother.


    However, she knows that she has always been soft rather than hard. If Gao Xueping talks about it well, maybe she agrees. Now? Why.


    Ye Zhen in rebirth wake up when decided, this time, even for the sister''s life, she will not for who to step back.


    Gao Xueping didn''t expect Lu Yaoyao to refuse. In fact, she couldn''t see Lu Yaoyao in her heart. Now the scenery of the Lu family is the imperial concubine and Lu Lingzhi in the palace. Lu Yaoyao is only in the third room. She also heard that the Lu family''s big room has an old feud with the third room. Why does Lu Yaoyao look like a Hou Fu lady in the college.


    Isn''t she the daughter of Hanlin? What''s the big deal.


    "Lu Yaoyao, don''t be ungrateful." Gao Xueping angrily exclaimed, "in this college, there are many people with higher life experience than you. Don''t think you are the sister of Anyang Hou. Others are afraid of you. Tell you, you are nothing in my eyes."


    Who did what he wanted?


    Ye Zhen looked at Gao Xueping a defiant look, with a smile on her face, "high girl, you don''t want to live with me, I understand your idea, you can rest assured, I will think of a way."


    "What can you do?" Gao Xueping asked.


    "This..." Ye Zhen pick eyebrow with smile, "I will naturally have my way."


    Gao Xueping thinks that Ye Zhen is a compromise. She looks more proud and looks at Ye Zhen''s expression and becomes more contemptuous, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "um."


    When Gao Xueping left, Sun Wen just grabbed Ye Zhen''s hand and called, "how did you promise her? Why should you move away? Don''t be afraid of her. "


    The GAOs are not really high-ranking families at all. They are making a big fortune by relying on the power of Princess Chang. Now the Lu family is very important by the emperor, and the glory and wealth can be easily obtained. It''s just that the time is too short and the foundation can''t compare with those famous families. However, Lu Yaoyao doesn''t need to see whose face Lu Yaoyao needs.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I am not afraid of her."


    The school house in the college is in recent years to be divided into grades, completely see can afford to give silver, since silver can solve the problem, Ye Zhen has never been a problem.


    She also won more than 40000 liang from Liuhua, not to mention the two people in the study house. It is no problem for a person to live alone. Ye Zhen knows who is the person who manages the school house, what kind of temperament that person is, and what methods can be used to please her.


    "I''m not afraid of her. Why did you promise her to move?" Chen Jinru asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen cunningly blinked, "when did I promise Gao Xueping to move away? You wait for me here. I''ll find someone first. "


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Sun Wen asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll be back soon." Ye Zhen did not answer, carrying skirt to run away.


    Sun Wen and Chen Jinru see that she doesn''t want them to follow, so they have to bear the curiosity and wait patiently for Ye Zhen in situ.


    Ye Zhen came to the north of the medical school. This is the house of the school. The buildings in rows look different from ordinary houses. There are three rows of rooms, three stories high, and each floor has ten rooms. The best room is in the first row.


    She went straight through the school house and saw a middle-aged woman in coarse cloth in front of the door of the last low room. The woman was scooping water and boiling tea, but she did not find Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen smilingly walked past, "aunt, can borrow a cup of tea to drink?"


    The woman looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, Zheng Zheng Zheng, "Qin princess?"


    "Princess Qin?" Ye Zhen looked at her suspiciously, and did not know what the other side was saying.


    "There are people who can look so similar." The woman murmured to herself, looked up at Ye Zhen one eye, frowned and asked, "who are you, how can you come here?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "my name is Lu Yaoyao. I came to class on the first day today. I had planned to come to the school house to have a look, but I didn''t expect to smell my aunt''s tea."


    "You have a good nose." The woman hummed.


    "I like to drink tea since I was young, so I can smell it naturally." Ye Zhen said with a smile, looking at this ordinary and indifferent woman, her name is Wenxiu. She is the manager of the medical school. She cooks good tea. However, although this person seems inhuman, she has a vulgar hobby and likes silver.


    Wenxiu did not see Ye Zhen again, but said in a cold voice, "go back, don''t come here after nothing."


    Ye Zhen but sat down, hands do not know when there is a 500 taels of silver, "I want to ask aunt a thing today."


    "Say it." Wenxiu takes over the silver in Ye Zhen''s hand, and thinks that this girl is a person with smart mind.


    "I don''t want to share the same room with Miss Gao. Could you please arrange it for me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Wenxiu laughed, "it''s not difficult."


    Ye Zhen looked at Wenxiu with a smile, knowing that she must have the following, "that''s troublesome aunt.""If you know what kind of tea it is, I''ll take your 500 Liang." Wenxiu said.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen eyes flash across a bright, she drank a sip of tea, carbon fire aroma light, and a fragrance elegant rhyme, "really good tea."


    Wenxiu snorted, "what kind of tea is this?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Auntie, this is Tieguanyin baked by carbon fire."


    Wenxiu looked at her in surprise, "you really know tea."


    "I know a little bit about it and dare not compare with my aunt." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll take five hundred taels. You go." Wenxiu waved and drove away Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen bows to him gratefully, "Auntie


    Wenxiu didn''t look at Ye Zhen, but looked at the tea in her hand and didn''t speak. She knew who the high girl in Ye Zhen''s mouth was. She just swaggered to her and ordered her to change the room for her.


    Do you dare to be arrogant in front of her?


    Ye Zhen no matter what way Wenxiu will think of to let Gao Xueping move away, she went to Sun Wen and they walked slowly in the medical school.


    In fact, she was quite curious about Wenxiu''s life experience. Generally speaking, a doorman would not be so arrogant. On the contrary, she was so indifferent and arrogant and liked silver. The curator of the medical college was very indulgent and protective to her.


    "Yao Yao, what did you do just now?" Sun Wen asked curiously how she thought Lu Yaoyao was a little strange after he came back, as if she was expecting something to happen.


    Ye Zhen cunning smile, "nothing, to drink a cup of tea."


    Sun Wen''s face does not believe, "you still have the mood to drink tea, that Gao Xueping bullies to your head."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Just then, Gao Xueping came towards them with a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Gao Xueping''s bad appearance, Sun Wen and Chen Jinru look at each other. They don''t know what she wants to do again.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Gao Xueping clenched her teeth and called Ye Zhen.


    "Miss Gao, what can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked politely and politely, and saw the princess Liuhua with Gao Xueping. Her smile did not decrease, and she was still calm and calm.


    Gao Xueping pointed to Ye Zhen and scolded angrily, "you are despicable! Shameless! Lu Yaoyao, you''re too deceiving to let me move out in such a way. "


    Ye Zhen a face innocent, "high girl, it is clear that you do not want to live with me in the same room, and let me think of a way, I can only think of such a method."


    "It''s true that she was born as a merchant. Even in the college, she was used to using money. My princess really has a new insight into the Lu family girl." Liu Hua sneered and looked at Ye Zhen sarcastically.


    Liu Hua side also stood a Xu Huiru, they just met Gao Xueping to come to find Ye Zhen to settle accounts, they followed together.


    Nowadays, the person who hates Ye Zhen most is Liu Hua, someone wants to find Ye Zhen''s trouble, she must come to help Xing.


    "Silver is a good thing indeed." Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile, soft voice ground asks, "since can silver solve matter, why not use silver? Is it that only our Lu family''s silver is vulgar, and you seem particularly noble when you spend it? "


    Gao Xueping''s face turned red with anger. Although she was born into a famous family, she was not really a famous family. Now, the Gao family is just beautiful on the surface. In fact, she is living beyond her means. Otherwise, she would not want to be admitted to the medical school. She only hopes to become a female medical officer and bring some glory to her family.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to enter the palace in another way, but Princess Liuhua was in front of her. She had to retreat and ask for the second place. She thought that she would not lose to Liuhua because of her appearance and talent. In the future, when she entered the palace as a female medical officer, she would also have the opportunity to let the emperor pay attention to her.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lu Yaoyao, who was admitted to the medical college with her at the same time, felt threatened at the first sight of Lu Yaoyao. This man It''s so dazzling that anyone standing with her will lose the sense of existence.


    "You just said that you would find a way to move away. How can you go back on it?" Gao Xueping asked angrily, only to find Lu Yaoyao more and more uncomfortable.


    "Did I say that?" Ye Zhen a face surprised, "I think that room is very good, you don''t want to live with me, I only give a lot of money to live alone, anyway A few days ago, I just won some silver, which is just right for me


    Liu Hua''s face changed. Of course, she knew where the silver Ye Zhen said came from. It was all the silver of their family. She looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "Lu Yaoyao, you really don''t know what to do. To this day, do you still think you can get the protection of the Lu family? Was it still painful to be slapped in the palace yesterday? "


    People around heard that Ye Zhen was beaten in the palace, all curiously looked at her face.


    "Thank you for your concern. I hurt my face by accident yesterday, but I don''t feel any pain today because of the snow lotus cream given by the Empress Dowager." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Liu Hua slightly squints at Ye Zhen''s face. It turns out that there is no redness or swelling seen yesterday. It seems that the Empress Dowager really rewarded her with snow lotus cream. She felt a burst of jealousy in her heart and complained that the Empress Dowager was too eccentric. "Lu Yaoyao, don''t think you can bully others in the college by the imperial concubine." Liu Hua exclaimed.


    "Princess, how can I bully others? If Miss Gao wants to live alone, you can give me the money I gave to Aunt Wen, and I will move out." Ye Zhen said.


    Gao Xueping hummed, "OK, how much money did you give?"


    "A thousand taels." Ye Zhen said with a smile, if Gao Xueping can get this silver, she must also earn a little.


    "You..." Gao Xueping''s face turned white, she lived in two people''s study room just spent a few more Liang, Ye Zhen actually used 1000 Liang!


    Liu Hua said to Gao Xueping, "give her money and let her move out!"


    Gao Xueping''s face is changeable. How can she get a thousand taels! Even if she can get it, aunt Wen may not accept it. She did not know the origin of the woman before, and she did not look at her at all. Only when she was ordered by a servant, did she see that Liuhua was polite to her, and she knew what she had done.


    "Anyway, Princess Liuhua''s most important thing is silver. It''s better for Princess Liuhua to give this silver for Miss Gao." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Liu Hua glared at Ye Zhen fiercely. Early this morning, her mother asked people to take 20000 cars back to xiaowangye. She didn''t want to let the little prince say that she would leave the silver for her dowry. The princess''s mansion is beautiful, but there were tens of thousands of taels of silver in a few days. Today she saw her mother''s face so scared that she didn''t dare to give it out. Where could she take out a thousand taels to Gao Xueping.


    When Gao Xueping sees that Liuhua will only encourage her to fight against Lu Yaoyao, but when it comes to the critical moment, she does not help her. She immediately feels a sense of shame and indignation, "why should I be as vulgar and humble as you? Do you think everyone is just like you and can only do things with money?"


    Ye Zhen looked at her with clear eyes, "the things that can be solved with silver are not very good?"Gao Xueping coldly looked at Ye Zhen, turned and angrily left.


    Princess Liuhua walked forward two steps, looking at Ye Zhen''s face with some malice in her eyes. Suddenly, she said with Schadenfreude, "Lu Yaoyao, don''t think you can be arrogant here for how long. What kind of person is Lu Shuanger? You should not know it yet."


    Leaf Zhen Mou color light ground looks at her, she knows flow China wants to say what.


    "Wait and see what your sister, the princess, treats you." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    "Princess, are you so afraid of the princess?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, she knows Lu Shuanger is what kind of person, but, she absolutely can''t say any Lu Shuanger bad words outside.


    Liu Hua''s face sank, "why should I be afraid of her?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you are not afraid of her, why do you want to slander your wife three times and four times? My mother is kind and gentle. No matter who she is, she always smiles at everyone. As her sister, I don''t know how proud I am. What''s your purpose of provoking the feelings of our sisters like this? "


    Liu Hua was angry and laughed, "if you flatter Lu Shuanger, will Lu Shuanger let you into the palace?"


    "It was the lady who let me into the Palace last time." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    This smile looks in Liuhua''s eyes, as if to show off in general, Liuhua remembered that now the emperor has not ordered her to enter the palace, the more feel Ye Zhen looks very disgusted.


    "Wait and see, the princess will not let you go." Liu Hua hums.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    After Lu Lingzhi sent Ye Zhen to college, he went back to the city to pass the card to see the lady.


    "Elder brother, I think you should be preparing for the war in the western mountain camp." Lu Shuanger guessed that Lu Lingzhi had come here today, but she didn''t want to see him. However, she is not as popular in the palace as before. She still needs Lu Lingzhi to help her consolidate her position.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "it''s OK to go to the camp later. I want to tell you something when I enter the palace today."


    "What does big brother want to say?" Lu Shuanger tried to resist the impatience in her tone. She must have said something yesterday when her grandmother went back. Otherwise, the eldest brother would not come to see her. "Did grandma tell you? Don''t worry. This palace will not act impulsively. Since the Empress Dowager wants to flow into the palace, let her enter the palace. This palace will not stop her. "


    She thought that Lu Lingzhi wanted to tell her not to worry about the emperor''s affairs.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed in his heart, "Niang, it''s a good thing that you can think through. There''s another thing, it''s about dying."


    Hearing that it was Lu Yaoyao''s name, Lu Shuanger''s expression was slightly cold, "elder brother, are you going into the palace for this girl?"


    Listening to her displeased tone, Lu Lingzhi knew that she still didn''t like to die in her heart. "The noble princess and empress, Yaoyao grew up in the border town since she was a child. She is unrestrained and has a simple mind. She definitely will not do anything bad to her mother. Yesterday was a misunderstanding. I hope that she will not take it to heart."


    "She has a simple mind?" Lu Shuanger scoffed at her. Anyone who came to the emperor had no intention of being simple. "Elder brother, you don''t see that she is young and courageous. When the palace wants to beat her, she still dares to block the hand of this palace. She has never seen anyone dare to do this to this Palace."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "Niang, it''s because you don''t understand anything that she dares to stop you. If it''s someone who flatters you, isn''t she more worried? It was an accident that she met the emperor yesterday. She didn''t have the ability to know in advance where the emperor would appear


    "Elder brother, I think you seem to be confused." Lu Shuanger looked at Lu Ling with a sour tone. "She said it was an accident. Did you believe it?"


    "I believe in Yaoyao. She is a girl of the Lu family. She will definitely not do anything harmful to the Lu family." Lu Lingzhi said without hesitation.


    Lu Shuanger looked at Lu Lingzhi sourly. "Big brother, you only have Yaoyao in your heart now. What is this palace in your heart?"


    Yesterday, she felt that her grandmother was different from other granddaughters in Lu Yaoyao''s life. She didn''t expect that even Lu Ling''s field was the most respected girl in the Lu family. How could they let Lu Yaoyao replace her?


    Lu Lingzhi said helplessly, "what''s your mother talking about? You and Yaoyao are the younger sister of the minister."


    "Elder brother, if you want this palace to believe that Yaoyao has no other thoughts, let her marry as soon as possible. In this way, the palace will naturally treat her as a sister." Lu Shuanger said.


    She knew that Lu Lingzhi cared about the family, but he didn''t care about every sister. In the past, except for her, he was indifferent to other sisters. This time She felt a little different.


    It was the first time that she saw that he cared about his sister except her.


    Lu Ling''s face sank and said, "Niang, it''s up to her three uncles and aunts to decide the marriage. It''s better for others not to interfere."


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with me, the lady of the imperial concubine, who has given her marriage?" Lu Shuanger hummed.


    Lu Ling''s deep voice said, "marriage matters, parents'' words, matchmaker''s agreement, where there is anyone else to give marriage at will, Niang, I hope you don''t do anything wrong."


    "What can we do wrong?" Lu Shuanger angrily patted the table top and stood up angrily. "You all favor her. Apart from her good looks, what is Lu Yaoyao better than me? Big brother, you say, are you going to send her to the palace to replace me when I am out of favor? "


    Lu Lingzhi laughed bitterly, "Niang, how can you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? There will be more and more concubines in the imperial palace. The emperor has lost his favor in the past. Will there be a place for this palace in the future? " Lu Shuanger feels extremely aggrieved. The life in this palace is totally different from what she had imagined.


    "Niang, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, the emperor is still different to you. After all, you have the same feelings with him before. As for the young, she will not enter the palace." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "What kind of affection do you have with the emperor Lu Shuanger said wrongly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Lu Shuanger with pity and lowered his voice and asked, "Shuanger, you are so Afraid of losing the emperor''s favor? So no confidence, so guilty? Is it because this love is not true that it becomes so worried about gain and loss? "


    "Big brother..." Lu Shuanger was said to be in the middle of something, and her face turned red and white.


    She is lack of confidence. She is worried that Mo Rong Zhan will know the truth one day, so she is worried about gains and losses. As long as he looks at other women more, she can be troubled.


    Lu Lingzhi lowered his voice, "Ye Zhen has died, and there will be no one to tear it down. Why should you feel guilty?""We can''t find out what her nickname is." Lu Shuanger gritted her teeth and whispered that she thought it would be easy to find out, but she asked people to check, but she didn''t know the woman''s nickname at all.


    "Did you send someone to look it up?" Lu Lingzhi''s face sank, "Niang, you''re just making a fool of yourself! Do you want the emperor to know? "


    Lu Shuanger turned her lips and said, "no more checking."


    "You just don''t know about it. Now the emperor has doubts, and we can''t do anything." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "I see." Lu Shuanger nodded. She had a kind of panic and always felt that she would lose everything she had now. Therefore, for those who wanted to get close to Mo Rong Zhan, she would have an unconscious resentment.


    "As for Yaoyao, I have already asked her. It''s an accident when she meets the emperor. It''s not what you think. She''s not the kind of person. In the future, I''ll find a marriage for her. If you don''t like her, don''t ask her to enter the palace. In this way, the emperor won''t have a chance to see her." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Lu Shuanger''s eyes flashed with impatience. "This palace knows that as long as she doesn''t go into the palace, she won''t pay any more attention to her."


    "The minister left first." Lu Lingzhi saw that Lu Guifei didn''t want to talk about her premature death. He also thought that it would be good to point it out so as not to really arouse her anger.


    Lu Shuanger looked at him and said, "elder brother, please take care of your trip to Xifan."


    "Thank you for your concern." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Gao Xueping moved out of the school house and was arranged by Aunt Wen to go to the front row. Even if Su Xinmei later came to speak for her, she could not change aunt Wen''s arrangement.


    Compared with living with others, Ye Zhen wants to live alone. In this way, when she concocts pills, she doesn''t have to worry about being found out by others. She thinks it''s worth it.


    "If only my mother could let me live in the school house." Sun Wen envied that she was too free to live in the college without being restricted by her family.


    "Your mother won''t let you live in the school house?" Chen Jinru holds hot tea in his hand and looks at Sun Wen outside.


    Sun Wen sighed, "my mother said that she has connived me for 15 years. Now, if you don''t pay close attention to it, in the future In a word, I won''t promise. I have to learn a lot of things in the college every day. I have to learn those rules when I go back. Life is too painful. "


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "you are impatient to learn rules, where there is any pain."


    "Yaoyao, you are also growing up. After you come back, no one forces you to learn this and that?" Sun Wen asked plaintively.


    "Learning some rules is only good for you. You don''t like it in your heart, and you have to learn it. It''s just like a person who doesn''t like to eat, but still needs to eat, because only when you eat can you survive. The truth is the same." Ye Zhen soft voice said, eyes light to see out of the window, now just after the ring afternoon, the outside of the day some heavy, looks like it will snow.


    Sun Wen looked at Ye Zhen admiringly, "Yao Yao, you speak very reasonable, but I can''t do it, how to do?"


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her, "what can''t be done, is it difficult for you to eat?"


    "It''s not hard. I''ll die if I don''t eat." Sun Wen said.


    Chen Jinru chuckled, "those rules are very complicated, but as long as you study hard, it''s very easy."


    "In fact, I prefer to stay in Yumen pass, enjoy my life and ride a horse smartly. I don''t need to look at other people''s faces here and listen to what others say that I can''t understand." Sun Wen said gloomily that her father was just a garrison. Maybe everyone respected him in Yumen pass. When he arrived in Kyoto It''s nothing.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that how did you come to the medical school?"


    "I want to be a marching doctor in Yumen pass." Sun Wen said, "you don''t know. There are not many doctors when you see the wounded and miserable soldiers. Many of them live and die..."


    Ye Zhen''s perception of Sun Wen immediately changed. She thought that the girl came to the medical school to gain the reputation of a women''s college. She had such feelings in her heart, "you are so good, and you will succeed in the future."


    "Women are not allowed in the army. I''m just delusional." Sun Wen said.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and drank a mouthful of hot tea, and his voice said quietly, "everything is always for the first time. Before the appearance of Queen Qi of Jingguo, when does there exist a female medical officer like this? How can a woman enter the palace as a royal doctor like this now?"


    "Yaoyao is right, Arwen. You think you can become a marching doctor." Chen Jinru said with a smile.


    Sun Wen soon put down his pessimism and began to smile again. "It''s fate for us to know each other today. I, Sun Wen, would like to present you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Good!" Ye Zhen holds tea cup to smile way.


    In this way, Ye Zhen''s academic career in the medical school started like this. She was very clear that her future life here would not be peaceful. However, she was not afraid of these things. She even felt that it took a lot of effort to deal with Gao Xueping.


    Ye Zhen now the only worry, is do not know how Lu Shuanger will to her?


    Will Lu Lingzhi protect her? Or will it be the same as before to eliminate all obstacles for Lu Shuanger?


    Her road has just begun, and she doesn''t want to end so soon. Now she has no ability to compete with Lu Shuanger and can only protect herself with others. However, she doesn''t get along with old lady Lu for a long time. Lu Lingzhi seems to have no difference with Lu Jinger and Lu Jinger.


    Ye Zhen some worry about a few days later to go home, I do not know what kind of situation.


    But anyway, she''s taken her first step now, and she''s going to keep going, and no one can stop her.


    The next day, Ye Zhen got up in the light of the day, pushed open the window, found that the outside spread a layer of plain wrap, snowed last night.


    Today should see the teacher of the school library, Ye Zhen some expectations.


    When she came out of the school, she met Gao Xueping, who gave her a cold stare and walked in front of her with a reserved chin.


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly pick, came to class B school.


    Sun Wen and Chen Jinru have arrived, two people are dressed very thick, see Ye Zhen, Sun Wen has waved vigorously.


    All the students in the school have come together. When ye Zhen comes in, he can clearly feel some people''s scorn towards her.


    Look down on her for letting Gao Xueping move out of her house yesterday? Oh, she doesn''t mind what other people think of her. It doesn''t matter to her.Ye Zhen just sat down not long ago, a middle-aged man has slowly walked in, he is wearing a cotton padded jacket, looks simple and tidy, looks very upright, is a teacher who looks approachable.


    "My name is Qin. You can call me doctor Qin, master Qin." He sat down in the chair behind the desk, and said, "it''s snowing, and the medicine fields are closed. There''s no need to go to the medicine fields today."


    Everyone stood up and saluted Qin Fu Zi.


    Qin Fu Zi waved his hand, "did you read all the introductory books I gave you yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to talent when learning medicine. The first thing to know is your talent for recognizing herbs. Since you can''t go to the medicine field, we''ll take the exam here." Qin said.


    As soon as I heard that there was going to be an exam, some people began to discuss it in a low voice. Who would have thought that there would be an exam the next day after entering school.


    "White song, Sedum, hibiscus." Qin Fu Zi read the names of the three herbs, squinted and said with a smile, "write down their shapes, names, and diseases."


    Huang Fu Xiang heard this and immediately said, "Qin Fu Zi, we have not started classes, how to test this?"


    Master Qin said without raising his head, "I gave you the introduction book yesterday, and asked Su Jiaoyin to explain to you that today you are going to identify herbs in the medicine field. Have you not read the book all day?"


    Huang Fuxiang was speechless, but she gave Su Xinmei a look of resentment.


    "Silence, examination." Qin said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    White song, Jingtian, Mu Furong?


    Ye Zhen droop head to think about, these are more commonly used medicine, white song can clear heat and dampness, cool blood to stop bleeding, different practices have different effects. Sedum can be used to treat severe fire sores, body heat, erysipelas and fever in children, and the flowers of Sedum can also treat women''s diseases, lighten the body and improve eyesight. Hibiscus mutabilis is also clear lung, cool blood, heat dissipation and detoxification, can treat all kinds of carbuncle, gangrene, swelling and poisonous sores.


    These three kinds of medicinal materials appeared in the front of the beginners'' medical books. It seems that Qin Fu Zi was not making trouble for them, but wanted to know whether they had read the books seriously.


    Ye Zhen listen to the groans around, it seems that yesterday did not read a book or many people.


    She unfolded the white paper on the table, drew the three herbs, and wrote down their names and functions, which were not a problem for her.


    In addition to some rudimentary medical knowledge is from Lu Yaoyao there, Ye Zhen later learned to know, are her unforgettable ability to write down, although she did not hang the pot to help the world, but she is indeed a medical genius.


    Not everyone has the ability to remember.


    Qin Fu Zi leaned against the chair and looked at all the students at the bottom. He had met the students in class a yesterday. He felt that there were not many candidates who could train female medical officers. He did not know what happened to class B. Although he did not have much expectation in his heart, he could still try them.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer students in the college who can choose to be a medical girl in the palace. It is said that this year, doctor Qi is going to personally select medical women to enter the palace.


    Doctor Qi is the highest level female medical officer. She is specially responsible for taking care of the Empress Dowager''s body and diagnosing and treating diseases for the Empress Dowager and the empress above the dead imperial concubine. However, in the palace, except Qi Jin and Huang Luan, those medical women are not so good.


    Qin Fu Zi''s eyes looked around the school. He saw that many people were blank on paper and could not answer them. He was a little disappointed. Inadvertently, he saw a student sitting in the middle of the school. He squinted and looked at her carefully.


    Ye Zhen has three kinds of herbs have been drawn out, in order not to let people doubt, she also deliberately painted some ugly, but still can let people see what herbs.


    She didn''t notice that Qin Fu Zi was looking at her. She thought more and more about the use of the three herbs in her mind, and her pen was writing faster.


    It seems that She also has some interest in medical skills, and always thinks that it is amazing to be able to cure people''s diseases with these herbs.


    Qin Fu Zi stood up with his hands behind his back and walked slowly through the middle passage. Some students could only write out the names, others could only draw a few leaves. Only the student who was deeply involved in the problem could not only draw a complete picture, but also write out the explanation and efficacy.


    Unexpectedly It''s not bad at all!


    Did the student work hard yesterday? No, even after painstaking efforts, he may not be able to write down three kinds of herbs at any time. This is only one night. If the student is not proficient in herbs, he is a genius.


    Qin Fu Zi was a little excited. There was no such exciting student in the college for a long time.


    "Master, I have written it." Ye Zhen hand in the paper, no accident is the first to hand in.


    Others in the school looked at it silently, some envied, others envied, and some felt unconvinced. How could a person look good and be smart at the same time? This is not normal at all.


    Ye Zhen no matter how others think, before she always want to feel modest and low-key, in any occasion try to let themselves not show the limelight, but now she does not think so, the time to bow down to be a person, the time to show themselves also to show, she do not want to be unknown, so she can not get what she wants.


    Qin Fu Zi takes Ye Zhen''s paper to see a bit of trance, this answer also That''s all! Even more complete than the introduction book, this is where the entrance examination paper ah.


    "Have you studied medicine before?" Qin Fu Zi looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "My mother is a doctor. I''ll follow my mother and understand it." Ye Zhen answers truthfully.


    It''s a family origin! No wonder he can answer so well, but even so, the student is excellent enough.


    Other people have also handed in their papers. Except for Chen Jinru, who also drew three kinds of herbal medicines and explained their names, most of them could only draw the same herbs, and some even handed in a piece of white paper.


    Huang Fu Xiang hated to stare at Ye Zhen one eye, hard to cover the jealousy in the eyes.


    After accepting the examination paper, Qin Fu Zi did not review it immediately. Instead, he began to talk about herbal medicine. What he was responsible for was the identification and explanation of herbs. As for other aspects, other teachers came to teach.


    Ye Zhen is very careful to remember that she knows that to enter the palace when a medical woman can not only rely on her hands of the spirit spring, she also have a truly convincing medical skills.


    The class in the morning was not difficult. After class, master Qin left with a pile of papers.


    "Yao Yao, do you know what the three herbs look like?" Just after class, Sun Wen immediately came to Ye Zhen''s front to ask.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "know, there are records in the book."


    Sun Wen called out, "you are so good. I read a book yesterday, but I can''t remember it."Chen Jinru, sitting in the back, said with a smile, "if you want to remember these herbs, you''d better go to the medicine field to have a look, and then you can remember by looking at it more times."


    "You know, ARU?" Sun Wen covered her forehead, "I don''t understand anything."


    "You come to the medical school because you don''t understand it. You''re not the only one who doesn''t understand." Ye Zhen comforts her.


    Huang Fu Xiang rolled her eyes and walked over. "Now I know what''s great about herbs. It''s important to be a medical woman in the palace in the future."


    "I don''t even know what herbs look like. Can I be a medical girl?" Sun Wen retorted back.


    Huang Fuxiang just handed in a white paper.


    "Then wait and see!" Huang Fuxiang snorted, turned and walked out.


    After her two attendants immediately caught up with them, "a Xiang, don''t see those people. They don''t know that doctor Huang is your aunt. Naturally, they will feel better in the future."


    Huang Fu Xiang, cold, humming, "afternoon is the etiquette lesson. Lu Yao Yao is a woodlouse from the countryside. She will not know the courtesy. Does she not love to show off?" That''s good enough for her! "


    "Yes, I don''t believe that she, who just came from the border, can do everything. Today, I want to let her know the difference between her and a real family girl." Someone seconded.


    "That''s the decision!" Huang Fu Xiang laughed triumphantly, as if she had already seen Ye Zhen''s ugliness. The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was. She thought that as long as Tang Zhen knew that Lu Yaoyao was a man of gold and jade, she would not like it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Qin Fu Zi came to the small courtyard in the south of the medical school with the examination paper. The teachers and curators of the medical school were here. The plaque on the courtyard was old and looked old. There were three big characters in the office building written by Huangfu, the greatest emperor in Jingguo.


    There are three pavilions in this courtyard. There are three floors in the middle. The first floor is very wide. There are calligraphy and paintings on each wall. If you look carefully, you will find that these paintings and calligraphy have a long history, which is a treasure that is hard to buy outside.


    "Qi Yizheng!" Qin Fu Zi''s face was filled with excitement. He came to the middle Pavilion and went directly to the second floor.


    As the chief instruction of the medical college and the highest female doctor in the palace, Qi Jin has a very important position in the medical college, and her power is second only to the curator.


    Qi Jin didn''t go into the palace today. She came to the medical school to look for the medical record left by Empress Xiaoduan. She was so fascinated that she saw master Qin come in excitedly. She looked up and laughed, "Qin ye, how can you still not change this temperament after so many years? What is so exciting?"


    "Look at today''s test paper." Qin Fu Zi laughed, his age and Qi Jin are about the same, but when the younger generation said like this, it seems to be a matter of course, "there are several very good answers, have not met for several years."


    Qi Jin picked her eyebrows, "is that right? Did you give them a problem on the first day? "


    Qin Fu Zi coughed lightly and touched his forehead, "I don''t want to try whose talent is better? Didn''t you and Dr. Huang get into the palace like this? "


    "Show me the papers." Qi Jin said with a smile, "nowadays, the status of medical women in the palace is not as good as before. Some people may not enter the palace to become a medical woman. The imperial dining room has deliberately cancelled the rules of selecting medical women from the medical school to enter the palace."


    Qin Fu Zi frowned and said, "this is a hundred year old rule of the medical school. How can we say that it is cancelled if it is cancelled?"


    Qi Jin just smiles and shakes her head and looks down at the paper that Qin Fu Zi brings.


    For a long time, the medical school has a rule of selecting students to enter the palace as medical women. With the demise of Jingguo, this rule did not disappear. Originally, medical girls should not be related to any Prince of the royal family. However, the emperor was obscene and obscene. When she saw any beautiful medical girl, she would forcibly accept them as concubines. For a period of time, she would not let students be sent into the palace.


    Now The emperor is powerful, powerful and handsome. How many girls in the medical school come to get the emperor''s attention.


    If she can''t find a woman who really likes to practice medicine, she would rather cancel the rule.


    "Gao Xueping?" Qi Jin took out one of the papers, "this answer is very good."


    Qin Fu Zi said with a smile, "there are better ones behind."


    Qi Jin took a look at him and continued to look down at the paper. All the students in class A could answer, but it was not as detailed as Gao Xueping. She began to read the papers of class B. suddenly, she was a little stunned, "this is Lu Yaoyao''s? "


    Qin Fu Zi said, "this is the first student to hand in the paper. The introduction of the book is not explained carefully by her."


    Qi Jin''s mouth floating a smile, holding Ye Zhen''s paper slowly looking at, she thought of the girl she met in the street that day. She was beautiful and beautiful, and her eyes were clear and clean. She was a girl who was easy to be liked.


    "This is the sister of Lu Guifei. She grew up in the border town. If she is really talented, it would be nice." Qi Jin said.


    Qin Fu Zi said with a smile, "the student seems modest and not impetuous. However, we should see if he is pretending to be. If he is really calm and has talent, he can be regarded as a good seedling."


    "Well." Qi Jin nods. She remembers that Xi''er met Lu Yaoyao in the street when he was ill that day. After a few days, she didn''t continue to suffer from the disease, and she looked much better.


    She asked Xi''er, who didn''t know what Lu Yaoyao had given him. She was curious whether Xi''er''s improvement was related to this girl.


    If she can make Xi''er better in less than an hour, then this little girl is really not easy.


    Qin Fu Zi pointed to another paper, "this Chen Jinru is also good."


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "it seems that this year we have received a lot of good students."


    "These two students should be in class A Qin Fu Zi frowned.


    "What''s the difference between a and B?" Qi Jin said faintly that she never thought the students in class A were really excellent.


    Qin Fu Zi said with a smile, "there are several who are as transparent as you."


    Qi Jin faint smile, "we are all old now, want to find a successor is not easy, can not be cheated by the surface."


    "If your nephew is here..." Qin Fu Zi sighed and thought of Qi Jin''s amazing nephew. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where he was going.


    "He..." Qi Jin chuckled, "even if he is in Kyoto, it is not suitable to enter the palace."


    No emperor can rest assured that he will be placed in the palace, nothing else, lineage has been taboo.


    Qin Fu Zi knew that Qi Jin didn''t want to talk about her nephew very much, so he asked why she came to the medical school. "I remember you don''t need to have a class today. Isn''t there a noble person in the palace who is sick?"Qi Jin frowned and handed the paper to Qin Fu Zi. "I came here just for this. I want to see if there is a similar treatment in the medical record left by the empress Xiaoduan. Unfortunately, it has not been found."


    "Really serious?" Qin Fu Zi lowered his voice, "which noble person is it?"


    Qi Jin looked at him faintly, "Qin ye, this is not what you should ask."


    Qin Ye laughs, "people can''t help being curious."


    "Some curiosity can kill people." Qi Jin said.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Qin Ye Dao, do not disturb Qi Jin to look for medical records here.


    Qi Jin nodded gently. After Qin Ye left, she took out the medical record and looked at it carefully. She only encountered two most helpless diseases in her life. One was her grandson, the other was Xiaowang.


    Xiao Wang''s illness came so fast that she didn''t have any preparation at all. If she didn''t find a cure, she really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not difficult to treat the accumulation of general symptoms and pains, but why hasn''t Xiao Wang been good?


    Qi Jin carefully compared the medical records according to Xiao Wangye''s illness, hoping to find a cure.


    Now the students of the medical school are not enough to let her put too much attention into it. Of course, she is fond of Ye Zhen and thinks that the little girl is a plastic talent. However, she will not rush to approach Ye Zhen without really understanding her conduct.


    Qi Jin, who was looking at the medical record, suddenly had a bright eye, which was similar to that of Xiao Wang Ye


    At the sight of the treatment, she was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    In the afternoon, there is a etiquette class, which is taught by Mr. Shan to them, and is attended by class A and class B together.


    In the past, there were more students in class A and class B, and any course was taken separately. However, as fewer and fewer students were admitted to the medical college every year, some courses were taught by two first-year classes together.


    There are five etiquette, namely, auspicious, fierce, military, guest and Jiali.


    As women, the most important thing for them to learn is auspicious ceremony, fierce ceremony and guest ceremony, which are used by them in the future when they communicate with each other.


    Ye Zhen has long been familiar with the five rites, but she still comes to class with the attitude of devout pursuit of learning


    the class is Mr. Shan. For the teacher who once taught her, she has always been grateful.


    She always felt that when she needed help most, Mr. Shan would appear just right.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that Mr. Shan''s appearance is entrusted by others. Even Mr. Shan doesn''t understand why the people entrusted to her care so much about their sisters.


    Class A and class B have a class together. Class A has a natural sense of superiority in front of class B. class B has already sat in a corner except Huang Fuxiang is talking to Gao Xueping.


    Because of her aunt''s relationship, no one in the medical school dare to look down on her.


    Ye Zhen and Sun Wen, they walked into the school together, the school did not set a desk, only each a small table, are cross legged and sit.


    Their appearance soon attracted the attention of Gao Xueping and Huang Fuxiang.


    Huang Fuxiang turned her head and said a word to Gao Xueping.


    A smile flashed in Gao Xueping''s eyes.


    After a while, Mr. Shan appeared, she lightly looked at the students in the school, and did not stay on the face of Ye Zhen.


    "I taught the etiquette, books and music of the first year of the medical school. You can call me Mr. Shan." Mr. Shan said faintly.


    All the students knelt down to worship their teachers.


    Mr. Shan nodded faintly, "let''s start our lecture."


    "If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t stand up without learning etiquette. In fact, you know etiquette when you are in a warehouse. If you have enough food and clothing, you will know honor and disgrace. A person''s self-restraint is inseparable from etiquette. As a woman, you should know etiquette and etiquette, so that you can not be disrespectful or disrespectful in human communication."


    "Today, let''s talk about gilly first." Mr. Shan began to lecture.


    Ye Zhen looked at the chatting Mr. Shan with a faint smile on her face. Before, she felt that Mr. Shan should be able to show her own value in the college. It''s a pity that such a talented woman only works as a teacher in the mansion.


    "Gujili is one of the five rites. That is, the ritual activities of offering sacrifices to gods, Earthlings, and ghosts. Some sacrifices do not require women''s participation. However, as a patriarchal wife, the arrangement and etiquette of sacrifice must be understood. You should practice rites less, which may have been clear for a long time... " Mr. Shan said.


    Huang Fu Xiang interrupted Mr. Shan''s words with a chuckle. "Mr. Shan, we learned rites when we were young. We knew which sacrifices the woman would attend and which could not. However, some people may not know."


    Mr. Shan looked at Huang Fu Xiang coldly. "If everyone knows, what''s the significance of setting up this course? It''s because someone doesn''t understand it. If you think you understand everything, you can''t come to class."


    Huang Fu Xiang''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t expect that Mr. Shan would be so merciless that she directly told her not to come to class.


    She originally intended to embarrass Lu Yaoyao in class, so that everyone would know that Lu Yaoyao was nothing but an empty appearance.


    What she didn''t expect was This Mr. Shan didn''t answer her words, instead, he wanted to drive her away.


    "Mr. Shan, do we have to learn from the most basic? Isn''t that a waste of time? " Someone helps Huang Fuxiang talk.


    They have quietly discussed how to give Ye Zhen embarrassment in class.


    "If you don''t want to learn, don''t learn." Mr. Shan said faintly, "my class will start from the foundation, you can not take."


    This immediately blocked those who still wanted to speak. How dare they offend Mr. Shan? In the future, Mr. Shan will evaluate their achievements.


    Things are not the same as Huang Fuxiang thought. She thought Mr. Shan would have an exam. In this way, they would have a way to humiliate Lu Yaoyao. But in this way, they had no chance to deal with Lu Yaoyao.


    "Keep going." Mr. Shan said lightly.


    Huang Fu Xiang turned back and glared at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has long been aware from their words just inside, these people are thinking of ways to deal with her.


    This Huang Fu Xiang What''s wrong with her? Just because she won Tang Zhen''s silver whip?


    It''s unreasonable.


    After class, Ye Zhen originally wanted to reminisce with Mr. Shan. When she came out of school, Mr. Shan did not know where to go.


    Zhen Ping, in order to deal with them, don''t want to fight with Huang Hua. In fact, she doesn''t want to fight with them.Not long after returning to the school house, Lu Jinger came to look for her.


    "Four sisters?" Ye Zhen some surprise, she also thought Lu jing''er in the heart is disgusting her, can''t come to the school house to look for her.


    "Third sister, are you still used to living here?" Lu jing''er walked in and looked at Ye Zhen''s residence. She had lived in the school house before. Because the place she lived in was not as good as home, she didn''t want to go home every day if she could live in such a place.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "live well, or some are not used to."


    "In fact, it''s good for the third sister to live in the school house, so as not to get angry at home." Lu Jinger suddenly turned her mouth and said.


    Why did you mention your family all of a sudden? Ye Zhen low Mou drinks tea, guess Lu jing''er comes to find her reason, should be what happened at home.


    Lu jing''er has been waiting for Ye Zhen to ask her, but after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help being annoyed. She came to see Ye Zhen''s expression when she knew what happened at home, not to drink tea.


    "Three sisters, how many days do you have to go home?" Lu Jinger asked.


    Ye Zhen nodded and was not anxious to ask Lu jing''er. Since she came here specially, she would certainly tell her what happened at home.


    "Ah, my aunt''s illness has suddenly improved these days, and I want to take charge of my family again..." Lu Jing Er looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I heard, uncle Niang seems to look for three aunts to ask you something."


    What can the eldest lady ask about her?


    Ye Zhen Mou color suddenly a sink, marriage matter?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Ye Zhen has met Mrs. Lu before, and knows that she has a strong resentment against the third room. If it is not a matter of great importance, she is absolutely impossible to find Pei''s.


    To let Madame Lu no longer pretend to be ill and walk out of the room, Ye Zhen has to suspect that this matter has something to do with Lu Shuanger.


    Why does Madame Lu suddenly want to preside over Zhongfeng? Why inquire about her?


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Lu jing''er has been looking at Ye Zhen, see her face no change in expression, and continue to say, "three elder sister, you say What''s the matter with Auntie three? "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "how can I know it, three younger sister, I didn''t go home for two days."


    It''s only two days. Lu Shuanger can''t wait to reach out to deal with her? It seems that Lu Lingzhi is useless to find her.


    "I''ve heard that Auntie told her grandmother that she wanted to give it to the girls in her family We''re ready. " Lu Lingzhi''s face turned red when he said this.


    Ready for the girl? It''s really about marriage.


    Ye Zhen''s smile is a little cold, which is really Lu Shuanger''s means. When she can''t deal with her through Lu Lingzhi, she can only find someone else. Now who in the Lu family will let her dictate? Naturally, Madame Lu.


    "My fourth sister, my aunt has been ill for so long. How could my grandmother let her work so much for a while?" Ye Zhen looked at Lu jing''er and said with a faint smile.


    Lu Jinger said, "although that''s what I said, but if my aunt wants to preside over the central feedback, will my grandmother not give it? Would you like to go home and have a look


    If Mrs. Lu presides over the central feeder, the first person to suffer is the third room. Who knows that Mrs. Lu hates the third room most.


    Leaf Zhen light voice says, "four younger sister, thank you to come to tell me, this is not what urgent matter son, do not need special go back."


    Lu jing''er looked at the oil and salt does not enter the Ye Zhen, obviously some angry, "it seems that three elder sister in the heart of what matter is not important, I should not come to say this one more mouth."


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "four younger sister''s heart, I know."


    Lu Jinger snorted coldly. She came to tell Lu Yaoyao these things. Of course, she didn''t want to remind her. She just wanted Lu Yaoyao to go home and make a scene, which completely offended her aunt.


    "Then I will go back." Lu jing''er stood up and walked to the door, she looked back at Ye Zhen and said with a sneer, "anyway, it''s all here. I''d like to advise you again. When you get to the college, don''t make too many enemies. None of them can be provoked by you. Don''t think that you can get any good place by showing off for a short time."


    Ye Zhen still with a quiet smile, "I know, thank you for the reminder of four sisters."


    Lu Jinger found that no matter what she said, Lu Yaoyao seemed to be indifferent. She was a little insipid, "you can do it yourself!"


    Seeing off Lu jing''er, the smile on Ye Zhen''s face gradually cooled down.


    What is Mrs. Lu going to do? Even if she had to go beyond her parents to decide her affairs, there was still a Lu fang''er on her, and she could not take her turn. Now she just didn''t know. She believed that Lu Shiming and his wife would not be manipulated by Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen decided not to care about this matter for the time being, waiting for her to go home and ask Pei Shi again.


    After three days like this, the school days of the medical school gradually adapted, and Ye Zhen also found that she was more and more eager to learn medical skills and medical principles, and wanted to learn more every day.


    She would not have read more books before, but now she is reading with great interest. It''s strange that she has changed her hobby because of her fortune.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere in the palace became more and more tense.


    Mo Rong Yi''s disease suddenly became serious, although Ye Zhen''s reminder, the Empress Dowager quickly called Qi Jin into the palace to treat him, but still let him get better soon.


    Symptoms and accumulation, are abdominal mass, or bloating or pain of a disease. Symptoms and accumulation are visible, and fixed, pain has a fixed place, the disease is in the viscera, pain and gathering is invisible, gathering and dispersing is impermanent, pain is not fixed, the disease in the Fu, belongs to Qi, the occurrence of accumulation of symptoms and pains, emotional depression, food and other internal injuries, resulting in liver and spleen injury, viscera imbalance, Qi block, blood stasis stop, accumulated over time. The deficiency of healthy qi is the main cause of the disease.


    Originally know the cause of disease, to cure is not difficult, but Qi Jin to the case of xiaowangye treatment, but it does not work.


    "The empress dowager, now can only use acupuncture and medicine combined method." Qi Jin looked at the medical records of the same disease, and then observed xiaowangye''s illness for two days, and finally determined the treatment method.


    The Empress Dowager sat beside Mo Rong Yi''s bed, looking at Mo Rong Yi''s pale face, her face was not very good-looking, "can you cure Xiao Wang Ye''s illness this time?"


    Qi Jin looked at Mo Rong Yi and said, "Niang, now I can''t guarantee it. "


    Mo Rongyi opened a pair of black eyes, "mother, I don''t want acupuncture, don''t take medicine..."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of tenderness, "how can it be good if you don''t take medicine? Ah Yi, when you are well, the queen mother will allow you to go out of the palace to play, OK? "It''s a good thing to be able to go out of the palace, but Mo Rongyi thinks that he should not have a chance to go out of the palace again. He can feel his body slowly losing his life. As long as he talks, his chest and abdomen are in severe pain. He would rather die than suffer from this kind of pain.


    "Mother, I want to see Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Yi suddenly said.


    The Empress Dowager and Qi Jin on one side were stunned, "why do you want to see her?"


    Mo Rongyi''s face turned white. He had no friends from childhood. Lu Yaoyao saved his life. He thought she was a good person. He could be a friend. He was dying. It was normal to see a friend.


    "She bet me she could cure me and I''ll tell her she lost." Mo Rong Yi showed a pale smile.


    The Empress Dowager hears the speech more and more sad, gently scolds a way, "say what nonsense, she a little girl will bet this with you."


    "Mother, I just want to see her." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "she is my friend. I''m so ill. Shouldn''t she come to see me?"


    "Good, AI family let her into the palace to see you, then you must take medicine obediently." The Empress Dowager said in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Yi smiles and nods, "good."


    The Empress Dowager looked back at Qi Jin and said, "ah Jin, give Xiao Wang Ye acupuncture."


    Qi Jin slightly hung his head, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    "Let someone invite Miss Lu San into the palace." The Empress Dowager ordered aunt Cheng next to her.


    Aunt Cheng answered in a low voice.


    Qi Jin said, "Miss Lu San is not in the Lu family. Aunt Cheng wants to go to the women''s college to find talents."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Qi Jin in surprise, "has she become your student?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Ye Zhen will be able to go home tomorrow, and can rest for two days. Although she doesn''t want to go back to the Lu family, in order to know what Madame Lu is doing, she still has to go back.


    Today''s weather is very good. Master Qin asked them to identify herbs in the medicine field. The medicine field of the medical college is on the Cuiyan mountain. The medicine field is very large. In order to protect the medicine field, a layer of unknown things has been opened up in the past few days. It is said that this can prevent the herbs from freezing to death.


    She had never been in touch with herbs before. Except for Lu Yaoyao''s memory, all she could know was from books. When she came to the medicinal field, her attention was quickly attracted. She looked at these herbs and slowly came to her mind what she knew about herbs. Every time she saw a plant, she could quickly know its use and name.


    This is different from what she saw in the book. She can remember deeply in kind.


    Other people are also looking at herbs in groups, each holding a piece of white paper with the names of Five Herbs in it. They want to find out the five herbs and give them to Qin Fu Zi after picking them.


    "Yaoyao, what five herbs are you?" Sun Wen takes a herb to look for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen will be in the hands of the white paper to her to see, this is just smoke, inside five kinds of herbs are not very common, to find up may take some effort, "and your different, you have found?"


    "Find this." Sun Wen sighed, "the medicine field is so big, I have to find when. I don''t know what the others look like. They all look better. They all look similar."


    "If they look alike, you''ll have to taste it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "these herbs are not poisonous, can be imported."


    Sun Wen was surprised and looked at her, "do you even know the taste?"


    In the end, you don''t have a good taste of each herb


    "I saw it, but I didn''t remember it all." Sun Wen said, eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "you think who is as smart as you?"


    "Look for it!" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Not far from them, Huang Fu Xiang looked at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes and nodded gently to the other side.


    "Lu Yaoyao, what kind of herbal medicine do you have?"


    Ye Zhen looked down for herbs, heard a crisp voice in calling her name, she just looked up at the past, is a woman in a peach red coat, the age is similar to her, is a friendly smile looking at her.


    In addition to Sun Wen and Chen Jinru, or for the first time someone took the initiative to look for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen light smile, did not ignore the opposite girl''s eyes with tension, "make gentleman and spin shoes flower..."


    "I have three of the same as you. Can I look for it with you?" The girl said shyly, and then said, "my name is Lu Qiongqiu."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded and did not refuse.


    Sun Wen has already run with Chen Jinru. The herbs they are looking for are almost the same.


    "I''ve just looked here. There''s no herbal medicine we''re looking for. Let''s go there and have a look. No one seems to have seen it there."


    "Then go and have a look." Ye Zhen said, here she also looked almost, no herbs she needed.


    The medicinal field Lu Qiongqiu said has not been used yet. It is so large that almost half of the mountain is covered with herbs. These herbs are mainly used for the imperial dining room in the palace. Over the years, this rule has never been changed.


    "Yaoyao, you see, is that The legendary glass house Lu Qiongqiu suddenly excitedly pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, points to the distant white transparent room to call.


    Ye Zhen followed Lu Qiongqiu''s fingers to see the past, not far away there are two transparent business rooms, not big, but it looks very delicate.


    So this is the glass house.


    "It''s said that only the Huangfu family know how to make a glass house. Unfortunately, the Huangfu family don''t know where to go now. No one in the world can make a glass house." Lu Qiongqiu said, "it''s said that the glass house was asked for by the descendants of Huangfu''s family ten years ago. It''s very rare."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, of course, she knew that the glass room in the medical school is very valuable, "there may be a chance to see in the future."


    "Take advantage of the autumn of Lu Zhen, we did not take a close look at the past


    "It''s not good." Ye Zhen stood motionless, "master did not let us go there, we still don''t go."


    Lu Qiongqiu whispered, "we''re just going to have a look, but we''re not going in."


    Ye Zhen patted the back of her hand, "we''d better look for herbs first."


    "All right." Lu Qiongqiu some disappointed, she looked back at Huang Fu Xiang, followed Ye Zhen to find the herbs they needed.


    Ye Zhen in addition to looking for Qin Fu Zi to explain the herbs, she also want to identify the appearance of other herbs, if you can, she really want to stay here all day, she likes here.


    They go more and more is close to that glass room, Lu Qiongqiu''s eyes are bright, while talking with Ye Zhen, one side inadvertently to the other side closer.Ye Zhen is engrossed in remembering the appearance of herbs, thinking about their use and property quickly in the mind, and does not know that she has come to the glass room near.


    "Young!" Lu Qiongqiu suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "look, is that Fire lotus? "


    Ye Zhen was awakened by Lu Qiongqiu''s voice. Her eyes slowly moved away from the herbs in her hands and turned her head to look at Lu Qiongqiu.


    When they came here, they frowned?


    Lu Qiongqiu pointed to a fire red lotus in the glass house. "They all said that the fire lotus should grow in a very hot place. I can''t imagine I didn''t expect to see it in Kyoto. "


    Ye Zhen stood up and looked at the fire lotus in the glass room, "so this is the fire lotus..."


    "I don''t know if there will be snow lotus. If snow lotus can be planted in glass house, will it be easier to get snow lotus cream in the future?" Lu Qiongqiu said excitedly.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "glass room just keeps warm, not keep cold."


    In fact, she was not particularly surprised by the glass house. Her father said that he could have made a glass house if the court did not prohibit private glass making.


    "The door is not locked. Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Qiongqiu said in a low voice, "I''ve never seen a fire lotus. Let''s take a look and leave."


    Ye Zhen has not answered, Lu Qiongqiu has already taken her hand into the glass room.


    She is not interested in the glass house, but she is very surprised by the herbs in it. These are precious medicinal materials mentioned in Qi''s medical classic.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes in the glass room of the medical school.


    How far away did she think the herbs would have to be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Ye Zhen is unconsciously attracted by the herbs inside, even Lu Qiongqiu doesn''t care what he is saying.


    Recently, she has become more and more interested in the study of medicine. She often forgets to eat, not to mention seeing these precious herbs, she naturally wants to see clearly.


    Lu Qiongqiu see Ye Zhen only look at those herbs ignore her, corner of the mouth floating proud smile, she quietly out of the glass room, in Ye Zhen did not pay attention, to the other side of the medicine field.


    Ye Zhen did not find Lu Qiongqiu''s leaving, she wrote down every herb here in her mind. When she saw the fire lotus, she was completely stunned.


    Just a good fire lotus, I do not know who was uprooted, is leaning on the side of the pot, petals are still bright, but the roots are broken a lot.


    Fire lotus is not easy to plant, want to be able to it is not easy to blossom, so, the glass room is a student forbidden place, but, Ye Zhen did not know that there are such rules.


    She was deliberately concealed. There are too many people in this medical school who want to see her make mistakes and drive her out.


    Ye Zhen did not panic to escape, she saw that Huang Fu Xiang had brought Su Xinmei and Qin Fu Zi to come, she went out at this time, but would fall a bigger crime.


    She looked down at the fire lotus, and her anger flashed through her eyes. She knew that she had been calculated today. She was not angry with others, but angry that those people had used the fire lotus to frame her.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to them, it seems that it is time to make an example, these people will not bother her in the future.


    Ye Zhen will fire lotus other basic a little bit out of the soil, in the glass room to find a larger pot, the original soil put in, fire lotus leaves fell down buried in the soil, and go outside to find some grass, in the above covered with a layer of grass.


    "Lu Yaoyao, what are you doing?" Su Xinmei first appeared outside the glass room, her eyes sharp looking at Ye Zhen, the line of sight falls on the fire lotus, angrily cries, "you dare to destroy the fire lotus?"


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, and heard Su Xinmei scold, "don''t you know that the glass room is forbidden to enter? You have not been allowed to enter the glass room has violated the rules of the medical school, but also dare to destroy the fire lotus. Do you know how hard the fire lotus is? Even you can''t compare with the fire lotus, you dare to break it


    Qin Fu Zi slowly walked over and saw the fire lotus in Ye Zhen''s hand, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Fu Xiang was very proud and stood behind Su Xinmei and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile. "Qin Fu Zi, Su Jiao Yin, I just saw Lu Yaoyao sneaking over here. I knew that she was wrong. It seemed to be true. Did she want to steal the lotus flower?"


    Su Xinmei looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes more indifferent, turned to Qin Fu Zi and said, "Qin Fu Zi, this matter must be told to the curator."


    If it is handled by the curator, Lu Yaoyao will certainly be expelled from the medical school.


    Qin Fu Zi did not answer Su Xinmei''s words, but slowly walked into the glass room, looked down at the fire lotus in Ye Zhen''s hand, picked eyebrows and asked, "did you change the flowerpot?"


    Ye Zhen knows at this time that Lu Qiongqiu must not be believed. It is obvious that Lu Qiongqiu and Huang Fuxiang are a group.


    "Back to my master, the students had no intention to go to the neighborhood to collect herbs. They saw that the fire lotus had already blossomed, but it was not in full bloom. There was a small flower bud beside it. If you don''t change a bigger flowerpot, I''m afraid the fire lotus will soon wither and the small flower bud will not bloom." Ye Zhen does not slow to answer, look does not see a trace of tension.


    "What''s this?" Qin asked, pointing to a layer of grass above the Flaming Lotus


    "This is a weed. Just after changing the flowerpot, the root of the fire lotus needs to be warmed. Originally, the students planned to find some hay to burn and spread the ash on it, but there was no fire clasp, so they had to use this method." Ye Zhen said.


    "Do you know how to plant fire lotus?" Qin Fu Zi was a little surprised.


    Ye Zhen was shy and bashful and said with a smile, "let the master laugh. I like reading books on weekdays. I learned from books."


    Qin Fu Zi nodded with a smile, "you have learned very well. You should have changed the flowerpot for the fire lotus, but the person who can change the flowerpot is not there. You have done a good job."


    One side of Su Xinmei and Huang Fuxiang heard this, their faces were wonderful.


    Shouldn''t it be punished? Why did master Qin praise Lu Yaoyao instead?


    "Qin Fu Zi, does she enter the glass room without punishment? She also broke the fire lotus. " Huang Fu Xiang exclaimed reluctantly.


    Qin Fu Zi pointed to the fire lotus and asked, "where did you see that the fire lotus was damaged? Isn''t it OK? As for the glass house Su Jiaoyin, I remember that the glass room has always been locked. Why is it not locked today? Who is in charge? Does this matter need to be told to the curator? "


    If we really want to investigate the responsibility, don''t the people who manage the glass room need to be punished?


    Su Jiao lead look slightly changed, she looked at Ye Zhen, "everything is decided by Qin Fu Zi."


    Huang Fuxiang stamped her foot reluctantly, "master Qin, you are taking sides with her."


    "So what?" Qin asked."How can you do that?" Huang Fuxiang asked, "it''s clearly that she did something wrong."


    Leaf Zhen light ground asks back, "I see fire lotus is about to raise not live, changed a flowerpot afresh, how to do wrong again?"


    "It''s you who broke the lotus flower on purpose!" Huang Fu Xiang said angrily.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes? How do you know the fire lotus is broken Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Su Xinmei looked down at Huang Fu Xiang and said, "enough, Huang Fu Xiang, this matter is decided by master Qin. If you can''t open your mouth, go back!"


    Huang Fu Xiang in the heart is not reconciled, not easy to find a deal with Ye Zhen''s opportunity, unexpectedly so lost.


    "Lu Yaoyao, go back to class, too." Su Xinmei turns to look at Ye Zhen coldly.


    Ye Zhen smile, "is, Qin Fu Zi, Su Jiao Yin, students go back first."


    Huang Fu aroma to go back to the field of medicine, look back to see Ye Zhen, she went to Ye Zhen in front of, "you don''t want to be proud, always let you eat a lesson."


    "You make me angry." Ye Zhen looked at Huang Fu Xiang and said faintly that she and Huang Fu Xiang had no hatred before, so she didn''t want to worry about the other party''s occasional provocation. If she hadn''t seen how to plant fire lotus in the book today, she might have been expelled from the medical school.


    She finally entered the medical school and didn''t want to be expelled. Therefore, Huang Fuxiang made her very angry. The consequences of her anger would be more serious.


    Huang Fu Xiang sneered, "how are you angry? Can you still do something to me?"


    "I really don''t want to do anything to you." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "but not for the time, I will be unscrupulous."


    By all means, Huang Fuxiang did not dare to provoke her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Huang Fu Xiang has never looked up to Ye Zhen, let alone afraid of her, but do not know why, heard Ye Zhen said unscrupulously, she could not help but shrink.


    She was inexplicably frightened.


    Obviously, the girl who looks too good-looking in front of her did not say more words. Her expression was still light, but it made her feel cold on her back.


    A trace of regret flashed in Huang Fu Xiang''s heart. Shouldn''t she provoke this person? However, she was soon annoyed by the regret. Why did she regret it? Lu Yaoyao was a daughter of the Imperial Academy? Are you still afraid of her?


    When she wants to reply, Ye Zhen has passed by her side, bringing up a light fruit fragrance.


    Will basket of herbs to Qin Fu Zi''s teaching assistant, Ye Zhen walked to one side and stood, did not look at Huang Fu Xiang again.


    Sun Wen walked to Ye Zhen side, asked her in a low voice, "Yao Yao, is not what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to understand something." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Chen Jinru also came over, "aren''t you with Lu Qiongqiu? We just saw her coming back. We didn''t know what to say to Huang Fuxiang, and then Huang Fuxiang disappeared. "


    Ye Zhen Mou color slightly heavy, she actually suspected that Lu Qiongqiu''s approach was for another purpose, so at the beginning, when she called herself to the glass room, she didn''t want to go. She only blamed herself for being too addicted to these herbs, so that Lu Qiongqiu had the opportunity to lead her to the past.


    "What did Lu Qiongqiu do to you?" Sun Wen asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Qiongqiu who was standing not far away and kept his head down. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Qiongqiu was also very nervous at this time. She did not expect Lu Yaoyao to come back as if nothing had happened. Huang Fuxiang looked very angry. It seemed that things did not happen according to her imagination.


    She didn''t want to hurt people, but She couldn''t help it.


    Lu Qiongqiu looked at Ye Zhen with guilt, and felt guilty in his heart, but he was helpless.


    There are things you don''t want to do, but you have to do them.


    Qin Fu Zi has come back, after checking the herbs that everyone picked, he praised Ye Zhen with great satisfaction, "it''s rare to have a talent to learn medicine, and continue to work hard."


    Can let Qin Fu Zi so value the person, in recent years almost no, Ye Zhen is the first one, suddenly, the envy of Ye Zhen hate more people.


    Ye Zhen but some distress, she is not a genius at all, she is just a little different fate.


    After school, Ye Zhen went to see Qin Fu Zi, and she wanted to stay in the medicine field for a while.


    "Why?" No girl likes to stay in the medicine field. After all, it''s cold and remote.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I like these herbs."


    Qin Fu Zi agreed with her to stay and gave her the key to the glass room, allowing her to go in and have a look, but not to damage the herbs inside.


    "Thank you very much Ye Zhen showed a grateful smile. She felt the warmth from outsiders for the first time since she became Lu Yaoyao. She felt kindness and expectation from Qin Fu Zi.


    Qin Fu Zi laughed with satisfaction and left with the others.


    Sun Wen and Chen Jinru want to stay with her, Ye Zhen said, "you have to go home, don''t delay the hour, it''s dark to close the city gate."


    "You should go back earlier. Anyway, the medicine field is here, and you can''t run anywhere." Sun Wen advised her.


    Chen Jinru also said, "yes, there is no need to rush for a while."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, she is really anxious, and she would like to learn all the medical skills immediately, but she also knows that if she is too anxious, she will not achieve the best effect.


    "I''ll look at it a little longer and go back." Ye Zhen said.


    Sun Wen and Chen Jinru can''t persuade her, thinking that this is also the place of the college anyway, no outsiders come in, so they leave at ease.


    Ye Zhen is infatuated to write down the appearance of each herb, taste the taste, and then keep writing a variety of prescriptions in her mind. Her memory is very good, as long as it is read the medical records can be recorded, but she does not see enough, practice is not enough, she needs more practice.


    People quiet in their favorite things, the most annoying is to be disturbed.


    However, Ye Zhen for this to disturb her people, in addition to hate, there is another different feeling.


    "Duke Fu." She bowed her eyes and saluted. It was Ford. How could it be him?


    Ford has come for a while, but has not opened his mouth. He saw Ye Zhen half squatting in the middle of the field of medicine, with a leaf in his mouth. His good-looking and smart eyes are sometimes confused and sometimes happy. It looks like a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake. He is embarrassed to disturb him.


    He couldn''t bear to, but he still had to speak.


    "Miss Lu San, would you please come with us?" Ford arched a gift, Miss Lu San is really like a little fairy, is it not like Ye Zhen before? Two people who are similar in appearance are equally beautiful.


    Ye Zhen stood in place, a pair of clear eyes looked at Ford suspiciously, "where to?"Ford was slightly stunned. Everyone knew that he was the emperor''s servant. He came to invite people in person. Naturally, he wanted to go to the palace. How could miss Lu San ask?


    "Miss Lu San, the little prince wants to see you." Said Ford.


    Mo Rong Yi? Ye Zhen Leng Leng, the heart also inexplicably relaxed tone, is not Mo Rong Zhan looking for her, that day in the palace and he met has brought a lot of trouble, in she has not become strong before, she does not want to have unnecessary trouble.


    "What''s wrong with the little prince?" Ye Zhen finally walked over, she thought of that awkward tangled youth, he wants to see her, how can let Ford come to find her?


    Ford side open body, motioned leaf Zhen to leave with him together.


    Ye Zhen sees him not to speak, thought that certainly is inconvenient to tell her here, anyway she sees Mo Rong Yi always knows.


    The carriage stopped outside the medicine field. There were no students around. Before Fude came, all the students were expelled.


    Probably someone doesn''t want to let Ye Zhen be taken into the palace.


    Ye Zhen is very satisfied with such an arrangement. She really doesn''t want to let people know that she has entered the palace, especially if she doesn''t want to be spread to Lu Shuanger''s ears, even if she has nothing to do with Mo Rong Zhan.


    After getting into the carriage, Ford said vaguely that it was the little prince who wanted to see her, because he was not feeling well, and the Empress Dowager was obedient to him.


    Ye Zhen only noticed that the body was uncomfortable.


    What''s wrong with Mo Rong Yi? When she went to the Palace last time, she knew that he was ill. The Empress Dowager also said that she would ask the imperial doctor to treat him.


    Isn''t it all right? Ye Zhen suddenly some not very good premonition, she is trying to think back to be trapped in the palace in two years, there is news about Mo Rong Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    During her two years in the palace, there was hardly any news about Mo Rongyi. At that time, she lived in hatred and followed Mo rongzhan every day. She had no heart to know other people''s news.


    However, at the beginning, she met him in the palace of ciling, and later Later for a long time, she did not see this little prince.


    How long can Mo Rongyi live? Ye Zhen appeared in the mind of this problem, she was scared.


    Is mo Rong Yi seriously ill this time?


    Ye Zhen is guessing in the heart, the small face of Qing Yan is dignified, a word does not say ground comes to palace.


    Ford can''t help admiring this Lu San girl. He has been around Mo Rong Zhan for such a long time. He has met many young ladies of aristocratic families. Few people can think of Miss Lu San as calm and calm. He knows how to advance and retreat. He knows not to ask questions here. He doesn''t ask questions.


    In terms of appearance and bearing, it is much better than that lady in the palace.


    Ye Zhen thought that will be immediately taken to see Mo Rong Yi, did not expect, she will first see Mo Rong Zhan.


    In the pavilion in the courtyard of the prince''s palace, Mo Rong Zhan stood with his hands on his back. He was wearing a Black Embroidered five claw dragon wide sleeve brocade robe. The afternoon sun fell on him, which showed his profound and forceful momentum. His facial features were as clear and beautiful as sculpture, especially those eyes, which were dark and dark, and imitated the two turbulent currents of Buddha statues, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    See Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen immediately alert up, in front of this man, she dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    "I have seen the emperor." Ye Zhen stood outside the bower and bowed his knees, hoping that Mo Rong Zhan was not waiting for her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen who refused to come. He looked unpredictable in his eyes. There was something strange about the quiet around him. Even Ford didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Ye Zhen today is wearing a white white white face makeup flower jacket, very simple to wear, but she is more beautiful, skin Yingying such as jade.


    "Come here." Mo Rong spoke in a deep voice.


    This is Are you going to talk to her? What can I say? Ye Zhen some reluctantly, but still slowly walk on the pavilion, hang the head to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to open mouth.


    "Do you bet the little prince that you can cure him?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is very deep, and her eyes are coldly looking at the girl in front of her.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, look up surprised at Mo Rong Zhan, make sure he said this is not in tease her, when did she bet this with little Wang Ye?


    Mo rongzhan sees the change in her face. When he heard that his brother and her bet, he thought it was a means of her. He used the little prince to get his attention. It is not that no other woman has used this method before, but no one is more skillful than her.


    He had a somewhat repressed interest in her, but that interest had become disgusting not long ago.


    However, she didn''t seem to know much about gambling.


    "You didn''t bet with the prince?" Mo Rong Zhan squints slightly and looks at her coldly.


    Ye Zhen from his eyes to see the disgust to her, she faint smile, "Little Wang Ye said to have, that is to have."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes burst out cold light, forcing Ye Zhen some facial expression to turn white.


    She wondered if he would kill her the next moment.


    "Whatever your purpose, I will not kill you at this time." Mo Rong Zhan saw the vigilance in her eyes, but said in a solemn tone, "if the little prince''s illness is cured, you will bury him with him."


    It seems that Mo Rong Yi is really sick! Ye Zhen tiny frown, some worry about his guess is true, is the little prince really live for two years?


    Leaf Zhen light ground looks at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor''s meaning, is to minister female cure little Wang Ye?"


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "You are not even a medical girl. Can you cure the little prince''s disease?"


    "What can you give me to guarantee that you will get well? Your majesty, I don''t want to die. " Ye Zhen whispered back.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Mo Rong Zhan stares at her eyes.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, gently nodded, "I just don''t want to die."


    It''s not a fear of death.


    Mo Rong Zhan hummed, "there will be a doctor treating the little prince. Since he still wants to see you at this time, and you once did not know the height of heaven and earth to bet with him, then I ask you to make the little prince''s illness better is not too much."


    "The emperor can''t do anything too much." Ye Zhen said faintly that the emperor is the most powerful person in the world. What can''t be said or done?


    Mo Rong Zhan felt the anger from the girl, but he felt a little funny, "do you hate me in my heart?"


    "I dare not." Ye Zhen lowers head, how can admit her to his resentment.


    "Lu Yaoyao, don''t let me down. My life is more precious than you." Mo Rong Zhan warned in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen corners of the mouth hook up a silk smile, of course, she knows how insignificant his life is, he has said, unimportant people


    "If the minister''s daughter can make the prince''s illness better, what will the emperor reward the minister''s daughter?" Ye Zhen asked.Mo Rong Zhan purses tight thin lip, look at Ye Zhen coldly.


    This little girl Is it too greedy to negotiate terms with him without fear, or do you want to prove something to him?


    Ye Zhen face expressionless with Mo Rong Zhan, she is some angry, because Mo Rong Zhan in the eyes of the natural disgust, that disgust come inexplicable, she and Mo Rong Yi never bet, no matter where Mo Rong Zhan hears such words, he just because of one side of the word to decide her person, which makes her very angry.


    "If you can really make Xiao Wang''s illness better, no matter whether you cure it or not, as long as you take care of him and watch him take medicine and needles, I will grant you a wish." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that she was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    He never liked women with cunning minds.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "what wish all right?"


    "Yes Mo Rong Zhan was upset by her insatiable greed, although he didn''t know why.


    What if her wish was for him to die?


    Ye Zhen smile blessing body, "thank the emperor, if the emperor has no other orders, the minister daughter will go to see the little prince first."


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t bear to wave, let Ye Zhen leave quickly, it seems that she doesn''t want to see her again.


    Ye Zhen turns to leave the pavilion, but in the heart is thinking of gambling.


    Should not matter Mo Rong Yi nonsense?


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan just looked at her eyes, Ye Zhen eyes flash a cold color, he really did not change anything, he identified things, others never want to change his ideas.


    Just as she had insisted on marrying him, she had already indicated that she liked him. He still regarded her as having another purpose, preferring to lead the army for several years rather than see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Ye Zhen heart blocked a breath, can not spit out to swallow, is really very uncomfortable, she thought that did not need to meet Mo Rong Zhan, did not expect or met him, but also to bear his inexplicable disgust and threat.


    She plans to ask Mo Rong Yi if he said something behind his back.


    However, when she saw Mo Rong Yi, all the questions turned into shock. She could not recognize that the skinny boy in front of her was that round and lovely little prince.


    Mo Rong Yigang just finished acupuncture and moxibustion, the cheek has abnormal redness, see Ye Zhen come in, he shows a happy smile.


    "How did you become like this?" Ye Zhen blurted out and forgot to salute.


    Around the palace girl eyes brush to fall on Ye Zhen''s body.


    Mo Rong Yi did not care about her impoliteness, waved her past, "how can you come?"


    Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of pity, she doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Yi die so quickly, this teenager did not do anything wrong, why should fate treat him so?


    If the law of heaven really has retribution, it should fall on Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I owe my illness to Miss Lu San''s warning. Otherwise, I don''t know if he is suffering from the disease." Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen this just notice the Qi Jin beside, see this middle-aged woman, she immediately stunned, "is it you?"


    "Miss Lu San, we meet again." Qi Jin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen face would like to Lapel line a ceremony, "students have seen Qi Yi Zheng."


    Last time, she said that her surname was Qi. In the palace, only one person surnamed Qi could cure the emperor''s illness. That was Qi Jin, the chief instruction of the medical college.


    It was her!


    "Wang Ye has just finished acupuncture and moxibustion. He will take some medicine later. You can talk with him." Qi Jin said, and did not say too much with Ye Zhen, with Mo Rong Yi Xing Li after retreating.


    Leaf Zhen sits down in the short Wu beside the bed, "is whole body ache fierce?"


    Mo Rong Yi sent the maids in the house away, only when ye Zhen, he showed the expression of grievance, "good pain, too painful, pain does not want to live."


    "How could that happen?" Ye Zhen thinks that Qi Jin is out of the horse, the disease of Mo Rong Yi should be cured soon.


    "I feel a tingling pain in my stomach when I eat..." Mo Rong Yi wrung a smile, "but I can''t show it in front of her mother. She will be very sad."


    Ye Zhen thinks of her time in the palace, the Empress Dowager seems to have been in the palace of benevolence for a period of time, but she didn''t care what happened at that time. She wanted to have something to do with Mo Rong Yi.


    However, if Mo Rong Yi really died, then there should be a funeral in the palace. She didn''t see it at all.


    "May I take your pulse?" Ye Zhen has been a little angry at this time, who saw Mo Rong Yi this appearance all can''t lose temper.


    Mo Rong Yi rolled a white eye, "can you cure me?"


    "The emperor said that if you die, I will be buried with me. For my little life, can you cooperate with me?" Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    "Brother Huang Really? " Mo Rong Yi asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen cast a glance at him, "this wants to ask Wang Ye you, when did I bet with you?"


    "Cough!" Mo Rong Yi gently coughed a few times, "I''m just too bored. I want to talk to someone else. Besides, didn''t you say you didn''t treat others last time? Now I will give you a chance. "


    "Thank you so much." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Yi did not feel her sincerity, but he still stretched out his hand very generously, "you take pulse."


    Ye Zhen will hand on his pulse, his pulse is even weaker than the last time, the accumulation of symptoms and pains did not improve, she looked at him with some worry, "where do you still have pain?"


    "Here Mo Rong Yi covered his chest and said.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Zhen asked, she has more than once heard him say his chest pain.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her, "you don''t waste your effort, even Qi Yizheng can''t cure my disease, let alone you."


    Ye Zhen covers the quilt for him, "although is so said, but I still hope you can get better."


    "I used to..." Mo Rong Yi voice some light, there is not easy to find bitter, "very young, I was poisoned."


    "What?" Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Rong Yi laughed and said, "in fact, I have no impression. I heard that I was only two years old at that time. Someone poisoned me. It was Qi Yizheng who managed to save me. However, the poisoned person has died."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is going to hurt you? " Ye Zhen faintly felt that he knew the answer, but she did not dare to think.


    "Ye Yi song." Mo Rong Yi path showed a look of disgust, "that treacherous minister killed too many people. He killed several of the emperor''s favorite princes in the palace. I''m very lucky. Just as Qi Yizheng''s nephew is in Kyoto, he can save his life, but sometimes he still has angina pectoris."Ye Zhen stares at Mo Rong Yi. In fact, she has guessed that people who want to harm him have something to do with the Ye family, but he said it himself, or let her feel Sorry.


    Her eldest uncle deserved more than death. If she was mo Rong Zhan, she would kill the traitor first.


    "Have you ever been cured this time because of the poison?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and said, "it should be like this."


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, "you will get better."


    "You don''t have the guts to say it." Mo Rong Yi rolled his eyes and said.


    In fact, Ye Zhen is very confident, she will use Lingquan to cure him, this is the Ye family owes Mo Rong Yi, as for Mo Rong Zhan owes her, it is different.


    Moreover, she also wanted to repay the Empress Dowager.


    If Mo Rong Yi had an accident, the Empress Dowager would have been very sad.


    At this time, there is a maid carrying medicine came in, is the last Ye Zhen saw the big maid.


    Mo Rong Yi exclaimed in disgust, "I hate taking medicine the most."


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at him, "how can you cure without taking medicine?"


    "Little prince, you said that as long as Miss Lu San enters the palace, you will take the medicine obediently." She said.


    Mo Rong Yi glared at her, "warm people, you more and more can not this king''s heart."


    Warm people said with a smile, "maids are dedicated to the king."


    "Drink with your eyes closed." Ye Zhen took medicine from warm hands, "I go to ask the empress dowager, these two days stay in the palace to wait on you to take medicine OK?"


    "Really?" Mo Rongyi''s eyes brightened. He was so big that he had few friends. He felt comfortable talking to Lu Yaoyao. Other people in the palace were respectful to him and could not say a lot of words.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "you took the medicine, I went to ask the Empress Dowager."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Mo Rong Yi took the medicine for a short time, then fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen looked at his thin into the palm of a small face, pale in the face, if not have a slight breath, almost to let people think that he has no voice.


    "Warm sister, can I ask to see the Empress Dowager?" Leaf Zhen turns a head to follow warm person to ask a way in a low voice.


    "Aunt Cheng has just come here and is waiting for the girl outside." Warm person low voice says, lead leaf Zhen to walk out.


    Even if ye Zhen does not ask to see the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager also wants to see her.


    "Aunt Cheng." Ye Zhen out of the bedroom hall, as expected to see Aunt Cheng standing outside.


    "Miss Lu San, the Empress Dowager asked the old slave to come and invite her to the CI Ning palace." Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Wei Fu a gift, "aunt Cheng, please."


    In the palace of benevolence, the Empress Dowager leans on the soft couch wearily. These days, because of the illness of the little prince, the Empress Dowager has not been able to rest well, and the whole person is not energetic.


    When ye Zhen enters the palace, she already knew, but she didn''t go to the prince''s office. Since the little son likes her, naturally there is a reason to like it. If this girl can let her son take medicine obediently, then she has nothing to worry about.


    Aunt Cheng led Ye Zhen to come in and called the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes slightly and looked at the little girl who was kneeling in front of her. She laughed, "is Yao Yao coming?"


    Ye Zhen saw the tired appearance of the empress dowager, showing concern in his eyes, "courtier girl meets empress dowager."


    "Get up, good boy. I want you to drop your studies and go to the palace." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, let Ye Zhen go to her side.


    "It doesn''t matter. Women always come back." Ye Zhen said seriously, "empress dowager, you should take care of yourself, and the little prince will get better."


    Speaking of Mo Rong Yi, the Empress Dowager''s anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes became more serious. "I also hope that Xiao Wang Ye''s illness can get better soon."


    "Empress Dowager''s mother, I''d like to ask you a favor." See the Empress Dowager this appearance, Ye Zhen more firm before the idea, she wants to stay in the palace to take care of Mo Rong Yi for a few days, find a chance to let him take Lingquan, maybe It''s good for his illness.


    "The queen mother looked at her," you said


    "Niang, I want to stay and take care of the prince for two days." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, do not say is to repay the empress dowager, not for the Ye family to compensate little Wang Ye, on his day in the medical school for her support, she can not see Mo Rong Yi accident.


    Moreover, as long as Mo Rong Yi has an accident, Mo Rong Zhan will not let her go.


    That bastard has tied her life to Mo Rongyi.


    "Why?" The Empress Dowager did not immediately agree to come down, but look at Ye Zhen with the vision of judge degree.


    Although Ye Zhen''s age is a few years older than Mo Rong Yi, but if the mind is not positive, who knows what will be done.


    Ye Zhen looked at the Empress Dowager calmly, and his voice was full of music and said, "Niang, the minister''s daughter has come to Kyoto, and there are many people who look down on the minister''s daughter. They all think that the minister''s daughter is not worthy of the identity of the Marquis''s house, and she can''t enter the women''s college. The little prince is her shocked look at Ye Zhen, this pain relief acupoint massage technique How could it have spread?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The Empress Dowager has come in, see Ye Zhen with a strange technique in Mo Rong Yi body press, Qi Jin did not stop, but surprised to see her.


    Other people see Qi Jin did not speak, naturally did not stop.


    Mo Rong Yi''s pain gradually subsided, and his breathing was also calmed down.


    Can it really relieve pain?


    The Empress Dowager is relieved, it seems to let Ye Zhen enter the palace as expected. She looked at the Mo Rong Zhan beside her and nodded gently.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen deeply. He didn''t want this woman to enter the palace. When Mo Rong Yi asked for the empress dowager, he happened to come over, so he didn''t let aunt Cheng invite people, but let Ford go.


    From the first time he saw this woman, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Until now, that feeling is still in the deep of his heart, which makes him very unhappy.


    He didn''t like this uncontrollable feeling, especially when he thought she was deliberately approaching his brother. He even hated it even more and had an impulse to destroy her.


    Lu Yaoyao What kind of person is he?


    "Little prince, are you better?" Ye Zhen''s hands did not stop, even if there is no strength, she still want ink Rong Yi good point.


    Mo Rong Yi facial expression pale ground nods, "no pain, you don''t have to press."


    Leaf Zhen this just stopped, lightly breathed a tone, "unexpectedly unexpectedly useful."


    Qi Jin recovered from the shock, she deeply looked at Ye Zhen, some words are not suitable to ask here, she had to press down the curiosity in the heart, the past to Mo Rong Yi pulse.


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Mo Rong Yi said weakly, "no matter what I eat, I will feel sick all over."


    "Where can a man not eat?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice and looked at Mo Rong Yi with a slight frown.


    Mo Rong Yi cried with a cry, "I would rather die of hunger than pain."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the words of her little son, her eyes immediately turned red, "what do you want the empress mother to do?"


    "Mother, I''m in pain." Mo Rong Yi cried out.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold face to see Qi Jin, "Qi medical Zheng, Xiao Wang Ye''s disease when can be cured?"


    "Go back to the emperor, Wei Chen It''s hard to say. " Qi Jin reluctantly opened her mouth. If it wasn''t for the little prince who had been poisoned before, the disease would not have been delayed until now.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is gloomy, as if there is ice shooting out in the eyes, "what is not easy to say?"


    "Little prince, I''ll cook porridge for you, will you?" Ye Zhen didn''t seem to hear the dialogue between Mo Rong Zhan and Qi Jin. She only knew that if she could give Mo Rong Yi another Lingquan try, she was afraid that she could not support it for long.


    Mo Rong Yi sobbed and shook his head, "No


    "I''ll make you a medicated diet that can fill your stomach and relieve pain, OK?" Ye Zhen is like coax a child to persuade.


    "What if it hurts?" Mo Rong Yi asked, a little angry.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "if still can ache, I give you my most precious thing."


    Mo Rong Yi thought for a moment in silence, "what is your most precious thing?"


    "Forty thousand taels." Ye Zhen said, silver for now she is the most precious, "not easy to save up, can not be more."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, do you want to take twenty thousand taels with me?" Mo Rong Yi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. He was a king, and he was rare for tens of thousands of Liang?


    Ye Zhen nodded seriously, "that''s settled, little prince, you can''t break your word."


    Mo Rong Yi asked angrily, "when did this king break his word?"


    "Oh, I''ll cook you porridge now." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The mood of the people present is somewhat complicated. How can it be changed from persuading people to taking medicine? What''s the matter with Lu San? Do you want money from the Lord like this?


    Isn''t it too reserved?


    However, the Empress Dowager smiles. No matter what method is used, it is her ability to let the little prince eat.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at Ye Zhen deeply, remembering that she dare not dare to speak in the pavilion just now. He thinks she gets benefits from the little prince, but if she wants to get more, shouldn''t she please him?


    He didn''t understand the little girl and was a little depressed.


    Ye Zhen turns back to follow empress dowager line a gift, hang a head to go out, she wants to do medicated meal.


    "Niang, I''ll go and have a look." Qi Jin still have many words to ask Ye Zhen, see her leave the bedroom hall, also follow to leave.


    The Empress Dowager walked to the bedside and touched Mo Rong Yi''s forehead lovingly. "Don''t say that in the future. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like to listen."


    Because Mo Rong Yi had just cried, his eyes were red, his face turned white, and he looked very pitiful. "Empress mother, I don''t want to."


    "Your surname is mo. you shouldn''t be so cowardly." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice beside him. Looking at his only brother, he didn''t know how to educate him.


    Mo Rong Yi said defiantly, "what about the surname Mo? There are more cowardly people in the emperor''s house, and there are those who are ignorant.""Our Taizu once defeated the Huangfu Empire and achieved the present state of Jin. If our father and emperor were not confused by treacherous officials, they would not It''s being used. " Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Brother Huang, I''m not you." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "even if I can survive this robbery, I will not live long. We all know that."


    The Empress Dowager tightly grasped his hand, "who said, you can live well."


    Mo Rong Yi smiles bitterly. The young boy''s face is bitter and astringent, which does not match his age. How can his body not be clear? Mr. Chen said that he could not live to be 15 years old.


    He is ten years old this year, and he may not have a chance to live for another five years.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, and there was frost condensation under his eyes. If it had not been for ye Yisong, his younger brother would not have suffered such pain now.


    It was too easy for ye Yisong to die.


    "Brother Huang, don''t embarrass Lu Yaoyao. She didn''t bet with me. I cheated my mother. I just wanted to say a few words to her." Mo Rong Yi suddenly said that he didn''t want to implicate Lu Yaoyao after he died.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already guessed the truth. When Mo Rong Yi said this, he was not surprised. He just said faintly, "when did I embarrass her?"


    Where does the Empress Dowager not know Mo Rong Zhan''s suspicious disposition, helps Mo Rong Yi to say, "Yaoyao is a good child."


    His face was thin and his lips were slightly pursed. He didn''t speak any more.


    "Mother, I don''t feel pain now." Mo Rong Yi touched his chest and said to the Empress Dowager.


    "The AI family left you in the palace for two days, and let her take care of you for these two days." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice. After what happened just now, she thought it would be a good thing to leave Lu Yaoyao. Maybe it can really make the little prince better.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard this, Jun eyebrows wrinkled, eyes deep color, do not know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    There is a small kitchen for the prince. You don''t need to go to the imperial dining room to cook medicinal porridge for the little prince. Ye Zhen asks for a pen and paper with warm people, and writes a few kinds of medicinal materials, and gives them to the little maiden to go to the imperial pharmacy.


    Ye Zhen''s cooking is very good. She has learned it specially. When she was in Lord Qin''s mansion, she invited the best cook to teach her cooking skills. She wanted to make dishes for Mo Rong Zhan one day.


    My father once said that if you want to take a man, you''d better take his stomach first.


    She remembered it, but she didn''t do it well.


    Qi Jin looked at the busy Ye Zhen in the small kitchen, and recalled the shock that this little girl had just brought to her, and she considered how to ask with her mouth.


    Warm people originally wanted to come over and fight, she felt that Ye Zhen looked delicate, not like people who would cook porridge, but she was wrong, Ye Zhen looked delicate, but she did not act delicate.


    "Warm people, you go to take care of the little prince, I will be ready soon." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she didn''t want someone standing beside her, so she couldn''t add Lingquan to porridge at all.


    "Miss Lu San, the servant will go back first. If you need anything, please do it." Nuan Ren is the first maid in the palace beside Mo Rong Yi. She is not only deeply trusted by Mo Rong Yi, but also loved by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, the palace people in the small kitchen dare not offend her. Seeing that she respects the little girl so much, they dare not put on airs.


    Ye Zhen smile should be good, "you go back first."


    Warm person explained the palace next to a few words, this just turned out of the small kitchen.


    "Do your own business. I can do it myself." Ye Zhen said, refused to help others.


    The little maid quickly found the medicine, Ye Zhen took the bone soup, and finally took the soup to cook porridge, and put the medicine in a little bit.


    She looked around, no one paid attention to her, she still did not dare to be careless, heart read together, palm more than a drop of spirit spring, she did not dare to put too many Lingquan in one time, afraid that Mo Rongyi''s body could not bear.


    She put the washed rice in her palm and put it into the pot with Lingquan.


    Even if has been looking at leaf Zhen outside the door Qi Jin also did not see unusual.


    "Miss Lu." Qi Jin called outside.


    Ye Zhen heard is Qi Jin in calling her, turned to line a gift, "Qi Yizheng."


    Qi Jin faint smile, walked to Ye Zhen''s side, "you this medicated diet, is to learn from your mother?"


    "No, I saw it in the book." Ye Zhen some shy smile way, "the last time for the Little Wang Ye pulse, go back to look for medical books to read, it is mentioned that you can eat with medicated food, can satisfy hunger and relieve pain."


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried to add herbs to Xiao Wangye''s diet before, but it doesn''t have much effect." Qi Jin frowned, because Xiao Wang Ye didn''t like to take medicine, so she quietly changed it into medicinal food in his diet, but the result was not so good.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "if not, I will not have forty thousand Liang."


    This answer is beyond Qi Jin''s expectation. She can''t help laughing, "do you care about silver?"


    It''s not easy to win It''s better to care about something. " Ye Zhen said.


    Qi Jin shook her head, only think that this little girl can love money so lovely, it is really rare, she is looking at Ye Zhen, "where did you learn your massage technique?"


    "I saw it in the book, too." Ye Zhen some doubts, Qi Jin how can ask this, she saw "Qi Shi Yi Jing" should be Qi Jin read ah.


    If there is no mistake, Qi Jin''s ancestor can be traced back to the previous dynasty. She should be the Marquis of Zhenguo, known as the God of war, who is also the eldest brother of empress Duanhui. How could she not know the most famous massage technique in Qi''s medical classics.


    Qi Jin''s face is a little strange, "Qi''s medical classics?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "Qi Yi Zheng, am I wrong?"


    "No, you did well!" Qi Jin did not conceal the appreciation of Ye Zhen, "you continue to look at it, I go to see the little prince first."


    Qi Jin didn''t expect that the answer would be like this. After so many years of experience, the medical classics that empress Xiaoduan left to the Qi family fell into the hands of a little girl.


    she hasn''t seen Qi''s medical classics yet. That''s the essence of her life. It will be in Lu Yaoyao''s hands.


    It seems that this is the fate of a Chen.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to find the medical classic, but how about now? It''s also good in Lu Yaoyao''s hands. That little girl is very talented. Maybe this is the arrangement of Duanhui empress.


    Ye Zhen looks at Qi Jin''s back in doubt. How does she feel Qi Yi Zheng''s reaction a little strange?


    However, she had no time to think about it. The porridge in the stew cup was ready.


    She tried the taste, because murongyi had been eating a light meal for several days, and she didn''t dare to put too much seasoning. She only guaranteed that the medicine was not strong, and the bone soup was mixed with the medicine bag. The porridge still tasted good. Because of the relationship of Lingquan, she felt that the medicinal porridge smelled very delicate.


    Ye Zhen came to the bedroom with medicinal porridge, and the Empress Dowager was still talking with Mo Rong Yi."Empress dowager, the porridge of the minister''s daughter is ready." Ye Zhen said with a smile, did not see Mo Rong Zhan here, she instantly felt better mood.


    "Are you sure it doesn''t hurt if I eat it?" Mo Rong Yi is still in a state of fear. He dare not eat.


    Ye Zhen put the tray down I''m not sure. "


    Warm person poured a bowl of porridge, is planning to take to Mo Rong Yi, Hear ye Zhen''s answer, she has a little hesitation.


    Mo Rong Yi stares at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "always have to try, you don''t eat where line."


    The Empress Dowager was also afraid that her son would not eat, and advised her to say, "even if it is painful, will Yaoyao still massage the acupoints to relieve pain?"


    Mo Rong Yi hesitated for a moment, leaned over to smell, "the taste is good."


    He was a little surprised. Since he was ill, he had nothing to eat and seldom smelled the smell of the meal. This was the first time that he felt good.


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised, "then you have a taste."


    Mo Rongyi pursed his lips and took a small sip. The porridge rolled out of the bone soup had a different fragrance. The medicine was very light, but it added some delicious taste.


    It''s delicious! As soon as Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, he was fed a mouthful by warm people.


    After a while, a bowl of porridge will be at the bottom.


    The Empress Dowager was so surprised that he had not eaten so much for a long time.


    Qi Jin also feel surprised, she looked at Ye Zhen one eye, does she do medicine porridge have what special place?


    "Give me another bowl." Mo Rong Yi said, rare he has appetite.


    "You think How about it? " Qi Jin was afraid that he would get sick. He couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Rong Yi touched his chest and said, "I think It''s warm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Mo Rong Yi ate two bowls of porridge, but for Qi Jin to stop him, he would like to eat another bowl.


    "I haven''t been so full for a long time." Although it is only two bowls of porridge, it is much better than that he always could not eat half a bowl before.


    Ye Zhen looked at his face nervously. In addition to the last time she met Qi Jin''s grandson, she had not treated anyone with Lingquan, so she was not sure. This time, Lingquan was added to congee to help Mo Rong Yi''s illness.


    "What do you think, little prince?" Qi Jin asked again.


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "very comfortable."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth shows a wipe smile, the eye clear ground looks at him, "really don''t feel painful?"


    "No pain." Mo Rong Yi felt it for a while. He didn''t feel the pain after eating.


    The Empress Dowager stood up excitedly, "can eat! If you can eat it


    Qi Jin looked at Ye Zhen in a meaningful way.


    Mo Rong Yi yawned, "mother, I''m a little tired."


    Today, he didn''t sleep well because of pain. He just cried and made a scene. Now his whole body is warm. He wants to sleep comfortably.


    "Sleep, then." The Empress Dowager hastily said, let warm person serve Mo Rong Yi to lie down.


    Qi Jin went to give him pulse, confirm that there is no difference, just nod with the empress dowager, and smile to Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Yi just lay down and soon fell asleep.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Yi''s sleeping face happily, "Qi Yi is right, the little prince will give it to you."


    Qi Jin should have hung her head.


    "Yao Yao, you did a good job." The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen with satisfaction. She had always liked this little girl with true temperament. Now she can make her little son no longer suffer from pain and can eat. She likes it more in her heart.


    Ye Zhen bent his knees and made a gift, "this is what the minister should do."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "later, I''ll ask the little prince to give you twenty thousand Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Empress Dowager and the courtiers are actually joking Ye Zhen some embarrassed ground says.


    "Be serious about the jokes." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that she took aunt Cheng back to the palace.


    Warm people came forward to Ye Zhen and said, "Miss Lu San, maidservant will take you to the back room to have a rest."


    Ye Zhen said politely, "that has the labor to warm the elder sister."


    Although it is the room where the maids live, what they prepare for Ye Zhen is a single room, which looks very comfortable. It should be a place where the palace maids live like warm people.


    "Miss Lu, you''d better be aggrieved here. If you need anything, you can tell your servant." Said the warm man.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said, "good, thank you so much for your warm sister."


    "The servant will go to the front, and you will have a rest." Warm person is very polite to Ye Zhen, in the heart is also very admire, the age is so young can have such medical skill, is already very great.


    Warm talent just left not long ago, Qi Jin came to find Ye Zhen.


    "Qi Yizheng?" Ye Zhen some surprised, quickly asked Qi Jin to sit down in the room.


    "Yaoyao, did you see the medicated food you made for Xiaowang today from Qi''s medical classics?" Qi Jin did not say superfluous words, directly asked the doubts in the heart.


    Ye Zhen shook his head gently, "no, medicated food is I came up with it myself, Qi Yizheng. Is there something wrong with it? "


    "No, you did well." Qi Jin nodded with a smile, "better than me."


    Ye Zhen some can''t hold Qi Jin to look for her for what, just looked at her perplexedly, "Qi Yizheng, I''m not sure..."


    "Yao Yao, I have a question. Can I ask you?" Qi Jin asked in a soft voice.


    "Qi Yizheng, please." Ye Zhen thinks she still has what can let Qi Jin ask?


    Qi Jin looked at her gently, "I want to know about the book of Qi''s medical classics Where did you get it? "


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "Qi''s medical classics?"? What I saw in the medical book my mother gave me is Qi Yizheng. Is there anything wrong with this book? "


    "No problem, just a little curious. This is a good book. You should study hard." Qi Jin said with a smile that Pei should not have known that there were "Qi''s medical classics" in her books, or she would not have put them at will.


    Everyone in the apricot forest knows the significance of this book.


    "Haven''t you read that medical book, sir?" Ye Zhen is very surprised, she heard Qi Jin tone of Qi''s yearning for medical classics, "the book in my home should be just a transcript."


    Qi Jin laughed, "there won''t be a transcript of Qi''s medical classics in this world, only your copy."


    Ye Zhen was really stunned. She thought that the medical books she read every night were just transcripts, "Qi Yi Zheng, I I really don''t know. "


    "Keep it well." Qi Jin didn''t say anything. Now that she is at her age, she is very satisfied to know that Qi''s medical classic has not been lost. It is probably impossible for her to learn medical skills again."Qi Yizheng, I will return the Qi''s medical classic to you." Zhen ye said seriously.


    Qi Jin didn''t expect Ye Zhen to say such words. It is undeniable that she was moved. As a descendant with Duanhui queen, she naturally hoped that the book would be kept by Qi family or Huangfu family. She looked at Ye Zhen''s frank and sincere face, and suddenly laughed, "no need, it''s very good to put it there."


    She''s really sure now. Maybe it''s her destiny. Maybe this little girl has amazing talent in medicine.


    "But..." In fact, Ye Zhen has remembered the content of the book, even if the book back to Qi Jin, she should have learned.


    "Maybe The medical Scripture should have come to you. " Qi Jin said with a smile that she was a person who believed in fate.


    Ye Zhen this some embarrassed, if not her rebirth in the sister body, that book will not be in her hand.


    Qi Jin did not continue to talk about the medical classics, but turned the topic away, "the last time you saved my grandson, thank you very much."


    "Doctor Qi is very polite. The students are just raising their hands." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    On the other side, in the imperial study, Mo Rong Zhan Mou se congealed, listening to Ford''s reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, I don''t want to sleep any more Ford told Mo Rong Zhan the latest news of the prince''s office.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow slightly pick, "two bowls of porridge, already sleep?"


    Fu Fu replied with a low eyebrow, "go back to the emperor. Yes, after eating the medicine porridge made by Miss Lu San, the little prince did not get sick as before. The Empress Dowager is very happy."


    "It seems that she is not worthless either Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is slightly cold. He belittles Lu Yaoyao.


    Ford thought that the girl Lu San could make the little prince sleep soundly, which was very great, how could she be worthless.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up, "go and see ah Yi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, every corner of the palace was lit. The whole palace seemed to fall among the stars. Lu Shuanger stood on the stone steps of Kunning palace, looking forward to the road ahead, expecting to see a tall figure.


    She waited for a long time, still did not see the person she wanted to see.


    The little eunuch who went to inquire about the news came back and knelt respectfully in front of her, "Niang, the Emperor just left the imperial study and went to the direction of the prince."


    The tense look on Lu Shuanger''s face slightly eased down. There are no other concubines in the palace, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other women. Which of these maids is not trying to get Mo Rong Zhan''s attention?


    If she didn''t take a closer look, those cheap maids didn''t know what they would do.


    "Niang, the little prince is seriously ill. It is normal for the emperor to visit him." Dai Ping said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger said with a faint smile, "naturally, this palace knows. Do you think it''s time for us to visit the little prince? Anyway, he is also the brother-in-law of the palace."


    Daiping didn''t speak, but a silent aunt nearby looked at Lu Shuanger, intending to remind her that she was only a princess, not a queen, and did not have the status to visit the little prince.


    If Lu Guifei''s words are spread out, they must be laughed at.


    A concubine is only a concubine if she is loved again.


    Lu Shuanger looked back at her and said, "aunt he, what do you say?"


    Aunt he bowed her head and said, "the Empress Dowager and the emperor will understand your intention when they know about the little prince. However, it is not appropriate for the empress to go to the prince''s office. It is better to go to the palace of ciling to care for one or two."


    "You have a point." After all, the imperial palace is not a place where concubines can go, even if the one who lives there is a minor prince.


    Lu Shuanger cleaned herself up and decided that she was bright enough to go to the palace. She had not seen Mo Rong Zhan for several days. She must come to Kunning Palace today.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a young man. He can''t leave a woman for such a long time, unless There are other women around him.


    However, this is impossible. With her, Lu Shuanger, who dares to be presumptuous.


    The Empress Dowager just woke up from a false sleep when she came to the palace of benevolence. These days, because of the illness of the little prince, the Empress Dowager has not been able to sleep well. It is only today that she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lu Shuanger saluted respectfully and explained her intention. She was going to visit Wang Ye.


    The Empress Dowager lifted her eyes and looked at her landing twins. She dressed up so enchanting and charming. Did she really care about little prince? I''m afraid it''s not in the bar.


    "The princess has a heart, and the little prince has a hard time to rest. For the time being, don''t let people disturb you." She didn''t like and dislike Lu Guifei at first, but the emperor liked it anyway. However, after the last fight of Lu Yaoyao, she was not happy with her.


    Lu Shuanger was not willing to go back like this. "The empress dowager, my concubine heard that Xiao Wang Ye''s illness was getting better, so I wanted to have a look."


    The Empress Dowager frowned unhappily. "It''s late. If the princess really cares about the little prince, it''s not too late to go to the prince''s office tomorrow."


    Lu Yaoyao is now in the prince''s office. With Lu Shuanger''s envious temperament, she might have another attack. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want Lu Yaoyao to be wronged for no reason.


    "Empress Dowager..." Lu Shuanger kept on talking.


    "Imperial concubine Lu, if you want to see the emperor, you''d better ask someone to invite you, so you don''t have to waste your time here." The Empress Dowager stabbed Lu Shuanger''s real intention.


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned blue and white. After cursing the Empress Dowager several times in his heart, Lu Shuanger''s body was blessed with gnashing teeth. "Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t let my concubine visit the little prince, I''ll go back first."


    The Empress Dowager was too lazy to pay attention to the indignation in her words and waved her hand to let her retreat.


    Damn it, Lu Ningqi returns to the palace


    "Madame!" Daiping quickly stopped her, "walls have ears!"


    In case the imperial concubine scolds you, it will be the whole Lu family.


    Lu Shuanger can''t vent her anger. Her eyes are red with anger. Intuition is not simple. "Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager let this palace go to the prince''s office?"


    Daiping whispered, "Niang, the Empress Dowager is clearly aiming at you."


    Aunt he on one side sighed in her heart. Did Princess Lu dress up like this to care about the little prince? I want to seduce the emperor by the prince. It''s strange that the Empress Dowager can let her go.


    "Daiping, you go to the prince''s office tomorrow to find out what the emperor has done tonight." Lu Shuanger has a bad premonition in his heart. He always feels that the emperor is still in the prince''s room so late.


    "Yes, Madame." Dai Ping answered immediately.


    Aunt he could not help but remind in a low voice, "Niang, the emperor should not like you to investigate the affairs of the prince. If you let the emperor know, I''m afraid you will not like it."


    Lu Shuanger said calmly, "then don''t let the emperor know."


    If you let her know which of the Royal concubines dare to seduce the emperor, the emperor will not like it, and she will not let go of that cheap maid.When Aunt he heard Lu Shuanger''s resolute tone, she knew that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she could not persuade her into it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace where the prince lives.


    Mo Rongyi slept for two hours. If he hadn''t been awakened by hunger, he would have continued to sleep.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?" Mo Rong Yi wakes up to see Mo Rong Zhan sitting next to him and looks at him in surprise.


    "I heard that you don''t feel any pain after eating. I''ll come to see you." Mo Rong Zhan looked at his complexion


    Mo Rong Yi touched his chest, "in addition to feel hungry, it seems that there is no pain."


    "Let people go to the imperial dining room to prepare meals. I''ll eat with you here." Mo Rong Zhan ordered.


    Mo Rong Yi said in a hurry, "brother Huang, I want to eat something cooked by Lu Yaoyao."


    He was afraid to eat the things in the imperial dining room and feel pain all over his body.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned and told warm people, "go and call Lu Yaoyao."


    Warm person bends knees to return a way, "return to the emperor, Miss Lu has already prepared medicinal food for the little prince in the small kitchen."


    "Go and ask her to bring the medicated food." Mo Rong Yi immediately exclaimed happily.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and couldn''t understand why her younger brother liked Lu Yaoyao so much and where she was.


    "Ford, go to the imperial dining room and bring the meal to the emperor." Mo Rong Yi said again.


    "Can''t your medicated diet be eaten by me?" Mo Rong Zhan blurted out, even he did not know why to ask.


    Mo Rong Yi was stunned for a moment, "brother Huang, Yaoyao only makes me a person to eat, I''m afraid not enough for you to eat."


    This is reasonable, Mo Rong Zhan has nothing to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Ye Zhen an hour ago in the preparation of medicated food, she has determined that Lingquan is helpful to Mo Rong Yi, so she can let go of her hands to do all kinds of things for him.


    She made a jujube mud cake, a small pot of medicinal porridge, a cup of stew, and also made some snacks to let Mo Rong Yi pad his stomach when he was hungry. All these things were added by Lingquan.


    However, she did not expect Mo Rong Zhan to come to the prince''s office again!


    "It''s delicious!" Mo Rong Yi''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are shining. He looks at the food box in the hand of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen bent his knees and made a ceremony, "minister daughter has seen the emperor, seen the little prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color deep and secluded looking at her Yingying such as jade face, thin lips pursed, voice slightly cold said, "get up."


    "Yao Yao, what did you do to eat?" Mo Rong Yi does not wait for Ye Zhen to open his mouth, has taken the initiative to take over her food box.


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "or medicine porridge, you just have a little bit better now, think you can still fish and meat?"


    "Medicinal porridge will do." Mo Rong Yi said reluctantly. After eating porridge and vegetable for several days, his mouth faded out.


    "I made you some jujube mud cake, and these small snacks, which were made of fresh meat, some fish porridge, and stew. Knowing that you haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I made four meatballs for you." Ye Zhen see his greedy appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Mo Rong yizhinen''s small face showed a giggle, if it was not for the restraint, it was estimated that the saliva would drop down.


    "Can he eat the meat?" Mo Rong Zhan Shen voice asked, for Ye Zhen a vice will he when the appearance does not exist feel very unhappy.


    Ye Zhen drooped his head and said, "back to the emperor, these meatballs I have chopped, not difficult to digest."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her head, and her displeasure is more obvious.


    "I''ll try." Mo Rong Yi did not eat meat for a long time. He immediately took his chopsticks and poked a ball in his mouth. His young and lovely face showed a satisfied smile.


    Ye Zhen looks at him to smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not see Mo Rong Yi, he has been staring at Ye Zhen, see her face with a bit of gentle smile, his eyes become more dark.


    "Oh Mo Rong Yi suddenly blushed and thumped at his chest.


    "Why, it hurts again?" Mo Rong Zhan voice a cold, quickly stood up, facing Ye Zhen cold voice to drink a way, "you don''t say nothing?"


    Leaf Zhen complexion quietly walked to the back of Mo Rong Yi, patted hard on his back, half a meatball spit out from his mouth.


    "Oh, I almost choked Mo Rong Yi patted his chest and gasped.


    "Little prince, would you like to eat more slowly?" Yeah, he was scared to death.


    Mo Rong Yi light cough a few, "I''m ok, too long did not eat meat."


    Ye Zhen took a meatball for him again, "please, little prince."


    See younger brother is OK, Mo Rong Zhan just rest assured, turn a head to see Ye Zhen, she is still calm and indifferent appearance, as if he just scolded just floating smoke.


    Is she not afraid of him at all, or He didn''t like her at all?


    Thinking that it might be the latter, Mo Rong Zhan''s face is even more ugly.


    "Brother Huang, have you not eaten yet? Why don''t we eat together Mo Rong Yi see Ye Zhen did a lot of eating, with his present amount of food, these are bound to eat.


    Ye Zhen calm as water Mou son finally had waves, she almost in the heart gnash teeth ground to call a way, she spent so much effort to do medicated diet, not to Mo Rong Zhan eat!


    Let Mo Rong Zhan eat the medicated food with Lingquan, doesn''t it make his body stronger? It''s so frustrating.


    Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to refuse, the eye tail swept to the leaf Zhen eye subtle mood change, he nodded faintly, ordered to warm people, "prepare bowls and chopsticks for me."


    Ye Zhen really wanted to put the whole bowl into Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth for a moment. She tried to pull out a smile from the corners of her mouth, "emperor, these are medicinal foods. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for your appetite. Why don''t you let the warm people go to the Imperial dining room to get other more suitable meals for you?"


    "I''ve never been picky about food." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had already poked a meatball into his mouth.


    Why don''t you choke him to death!


    Mo Rong Zhan had no expectations for Ye Zhen''s medicated food, but when the crisp and fresh meatballs were eaten in his mouth, he was really surprised.


    "Brother Huang, try Yaoyao''s porridge." Mo Rong Yi said, ordering warm people to give Mo Rong Zhan a bowl of porridge.


    Ye Zhen stare eyes will fall out.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been observing Ye Zhen''s expression, and seeing her reluctant appearance, her corner of the mouth picked up a slight smile, and then he remembered why these medicinal meals are just for his younger brother to eat. Is he not as good as ah Yi?


    "Take out that plate of preserved meat." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen clenched his teeth and said, "emperor, these are the snacks for the little prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan just looked at her with heavy eyes. His handsome face didn''t have a trace of anger, but it made people feel a suppressed power."Yaoyao, take it out quickly, and do it again later." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen heart unwilling to take out, in the heart silently curse, hope that Mo Rong Zhan this guy after eating stomachache, the best It''s killing him!


    But, her flesh breast inside is added spirit spring, how can let a person stomach ache!


    Ye Zhen feels the whole person is very bad, to Mo Rong Zhan more disgusting.


    "Ah Yi, don''t you feel pain?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that his brother ate a lot of food, and some worried that he was suffering from pain for a while.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I feel very comfortable." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "these are all you do personally?"


    "Yes Ye Zhen nodded without expression.


    "Then you can stay in the palace as a medical girl and make medicinal food for the little prince every day." Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment, and thought that she should be very happy with his favor. In this way, she would not have to struggle for admission to the palace as a medical woman from the medical school.


    Ye Zhen facial expression says without expression, "emperor, tomorrow if Little Wang Ye''s condition has improved, only need to eat two days of medicated food can, Minister female two days later also go back to the college class."


    Is this a disguised refusal to stay in the palace? Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "you are admitted to the medical school, is not it for the sake of entering the palace to be a medical woman?"


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen nodded, "that is different from now into the palace when a medical woman."


    If she enters the palace now, no matter how hard she tries, she won''t be a female medical officer. What she wants is not to be a trivial medical woman.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" His face is cold.


    Ye Zhen Mou color clear Zhan ground looks at him, she is not good or bad, just don''t want to enter the palace because of his favor, then how?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Ye Zhen refused Mo Rong Zhan, originally thought that the proud emperor would be furious. She had already prepared in the heart and knew that his temper was not good. If he did not have the means to govern the country, he would be a tyrant at all.


    "Go down!" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice orders, suddenly feel do not want to see her.


    "The emperor, the courtiers and daughters will watch the little prince take medicine later." If he didn''t want to see her, why didn''t he go away by himself.


    Mo Rong Yi raised his head fiercely, "do I want to take medicine?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course, do not take medicine where can be good, today''s medicine is I personally fried."


    She also added a drop of spiritual spring into the medicine.


    "Since taking medicine can make me feel better, I don''t have to take medicine." Mo Rong Yi frowned at the thought of taking medicine.


    "To cure the symptoms is not to cure the root cause, but to eat medicinal diet is not the way." Ye Zhen said.


    "All right." Mo Rong Yi nodded with reluctance.


    Ye Zhen smile, "I go to bring medicine."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are slightly cold. He always feels that he doesn''t have any sense of existence in front of this little girl. Is she deliberately ignoring his existence?


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter left first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Go down!" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is a bit unpleasant.


    Zhen Ye is not happy to leave.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan strangely, "brother, don''t you like Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Otherwise, why do you make trouble to her?" Mo Rongyi looked at him carefully.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face became heavy, "when did I make trouble for her?"


    Although it is not very obvious, it can be seen that the emperor is making trouble for Lu Yaoyao.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. Yaoyao is not that kind of woman. She just stayed for my treatment, not for you." Mo Rong Yi said earnestly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at his brother for a long time without saying a word. He hated those women who tried to come to him. However, a Yi said that the woman didn''t come to the palace just for him. He had some bad taste.


    "I know!" Mo Rong Zhan answered with some gnashing teeth.


    Mo Rong Yi blinked and said, "brother Huang, you go to accompany Lu Guifei. I will take medicine obediently."


    He thought Mo Rong Zhan came here to take medicine.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. He had not been to Kunning palace for a long time. He didn''t want to see Lu Shuanger''s artificial face at all. The more he faced the virtuous and dignified she pretended to be, the more he thought she was too fake.


    If it was a little girl, she would not be like this.


    What would she look like?


    Cunning, smart, smart She is so charming that people want to hurt her in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brain sea suddenly floated a fuzzy figure, he was stunned, until the figure became more and more clear, his face changed, suddenly stood up, "ridiculous!"


    "Brother Huang?" Mo Rongyi was startled by him.


    "I''ll go first." Mo Rong Zhan said with a livid face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi is confused. Did he just say something wrong?


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t go to see his brother''s surprised expression. He strode out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Ye Zhen coming with a tray. Under the yellowish light, her skin was as white as porcelain, and her face carved with powder jade was extremely bright. He unconsciously imagined her coquettish and angry appearance, and the charming person in his mind had completely become her appearance.


    "The emperor." Ye Zhen line a gift, facial expression light ground sends him to leave.


    Zhen Zhan just looked at the prince''s face for a while.


    How could Lu Yaoyao have anything to do with that little girl!


    "The Emperor..." Fu Fu followed up, "emperor, are you going to Kunning Palace today?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan gave Ford a cold look.


    Ford knew that he was talkative and quickly bowed his head to plead guilty.


    Mo rongzhan is in a bad mood. He wants to find the little girl. These days, he has been secretly searched by people, but there is no news. Lu Shuanger knows the truth, but he can''t directly ask him. He is afraid that he will frighten the snake, but let Lu Shuanger hurt her.


    The only thing that surprised him was the appearance of a Lu Yaoyao.


    She was too good-looking, and her name was the same as that of the little girl. Even though he was always cold, he paid more attention to her.


    This is not a good thing! Although he is now an emperor, it is not a problem which woman he wants to enter the palace, but he does not want to have another Ye family. He will not allow the Lu family to have a powerful day. One Lu Shuanger is enough.


    Thinking of the Ye family, Mo Rong Zhan''s face is even more ugly. The Ye family is a disgrace to him. Not to mention that ye Yisong has killed so many people, he should have died. There is also the woman who used the power of the family to force him to marry her!


    He will not admit that Ye Zhen is his original match in this life!Mo Rong Zhan went back to the Qianqing palace and asked Ford to take all the memorials. He did not stop to review the memorials until those state affairs filled his mind and he no longer thought of Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen does not know that he has made Mo Rong Zhan feel troubled, if she knows, it will not happen after many things.


    "Miss Lu, you are in a hurry today. These are clean clothes. Please feel aggrieved."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to take over clothes, "thank you warm elder sister, so very good."


    Mr. Wang said, "it''s the doctor who has helped you to get better."


    "It''s OK to make the little prince better. In fact, I''m not very confident." Ye Zhen said with a smile, in this way, should be able to keep the life of Mo Rong Yi.


    Warm people look at Ye Zhen modest and gentle smile, thinking that such a little girl, how to encounter anything can be so calm and calm? It''s said that Princess Lu is not very good-natured. Many people in the palace are laughing at her because she is too low-grade and has no education at all. She is a girl from the Lu family, but Lu San feels very calm and dignified.


    "Miss Lu San, this is what the prince asked me to give you." Warm people take out a stack of silver tickets from his arms.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, some awkwardness ground receives, "he still really gives me 20000 liang?"


    A warm smile said, "you can''t think his words are untrustworthy."


    "Has the little prince stopped?" Ye Zhen laughingly asked, she also just wanted to coax him to eat medicated food at that time.


    "I went to bed soon after I took the medicine." "Miss Lu San, you should go to bed early. It''s hard today."


    "Good." Ye Zhen today''s life is really ups and downs, is really need to rest, tomorrow also have to see if Mo Rong Yi''s condition has improved.


    "The maid went back first." A warm smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Little maiden to Ye Zhen to call hot water, want to serve Ye Zhen bath, was sent down, after knowing the body has secret, Ye Zhen does not like others to serve her bath, she has gradually become accustomed to a person.


    She was not very tired today, but she was always in the mood. She took a hot bath and went to sleep soon after lying down.


    The bright moon was shining, and the palace was quiet at night. Only those palace people carrying peony palace lanterns walked around silently like wandering souls.


    Lu Shuanger in the palace of Kunning didn''t sleep well tonight. She waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Mo Rong Zhan. She asked people to inquire quietly. She knew that the other party was staying in the Qianqing palace again. She really didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    Would he rather be in the Qianqing palace than come to her?


    At this time, the Qianqing palace was not very peaceful.


    Not long after reading the memorial, Mo Rong Zhan planned to change his clothes and go to bed. However, his eyes suddenly pricked and his tears kept flowing. Since his eyes were bright again, there has never been such a situation. He was a little shocked,


    "emperor, are you OK?" Ford has been around Mo Rong Zhan for many years. When he saw Mo Rong Zhan like this, he was also frightened.


    "You go to the prince''s office in person. If you are safe and sound, bring Lu Yaoyao here." Mo Rong Zhan covered his eyes with a white cloth. He felt that it was something wrong with the medicated food that the prince ate not long ago.


    The same thing, if a Yi ate nothing, that is not the problem of medicated food, but why did he eat the eye ache?


    Perhaps only Lu Yaoyao knows the answer.


    Ye Zhen was awakened in a deep sleep, and she was still a little sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. She didn''t know what happened.


    "Miss Lu, wake up." Warm people gently shake Ye Zhen awake.


    "Warm?" Ye Zhen see clearly wake her person is who, thought is mo Rong Yi had an accident, immediately woke up three points, "how?"? Is there something wrong with the prince? "


    The warm man whispered, "no, the little prince has fallen asleep. It is the Duke Fu who has come to invite you to the Qianqing palace."


    Leaf Zhen this whole person is sober up, "the palace of Heavenly Purity?"


    "Miss Lu, get up and change your clothes." Warm people don''t know what the Qianqing palace asked Miss Lu to do. However, judging from the look of father-in-law Fu, I''m afraid it''s not what she guessed. It''s estimated that something has happened.


    What does Mo Rong Zhan want to do? Call her to the Qianqing Palace at this time. If it is passed on, will she be a human?


    "Warm sister, what does Father Fu say?" Ye Zhen''s face is a little white, she doesn''t want to go to Qianqing Palace at all.


    "Mr. Fu went to see the little prince and asked him if there was any difference after the meal. Miss Lu, I''m afraid it''s not what you think." Said the warm man in a low voice.


    What does Ye Zhen think? Naturally, most people will think that the emperor suddenly sent people to find her at night, no matter who it is, they will think it means that.


    Which palace maid did the emperor like in the past? Didn''t they send them to the Qianqing palace in the middle of the night?


    Ye Zhen finally calmed down when he heard warm people say so. Maybe different from what she worried about, Mo Rong Zhan was not such a person. If he really took a fancy to her, he would not use this way.


    she is not an ordinary maid in palace, she is a girl from Lu Jiadi.


    "I''ll see it first." Ye Zhen whispered that she had no other choice but to go to the Qianqing palace.


    Can she not go?


    Ye Zhen put on the warm maiden clothes for her, and her hair also wore a simple bun and came out. Father Fu didn''t say much when he saw her dressed up. He just looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "Father Fu, I don''t know if I''m here late at night. What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen see only Fu Gonggong a person to come, even a small eunuch did not follow, obviously do not want to disturb other people''s meaning.


    "Miss Lu, come with us." Ford''s tone was a little tight.


    Ye Zhen sensitively found that Ford''s attitude and noon to find her different.


    She took a deep breath, dropped her head and followed him, all the way to the Qianqing palace in silence. Ye Zhen''s dress was covered by the night. In other people''s eyes, she was just a little maid.


    Qianqing palace is a place where Mo Rong Zhan sees ministers and rests. Ye Zhen''s soul also often appears here. She is no stranger to Qianqing palace.


    However, she did not expect that Ford will take her into the bedroom hall, Ye Zhen heart big surprise, "Fu Gong Gong?"


    "Miss Lu, come in quickly." Ford''s tone was a little anxious.


    Ye Zhen''s heart rate quickens, thinking if Mo Rong Zhan dares to her how, she even if spell all want to kill him!


    When she came into the bedroom, she was a little stunned.


    Mo Rong Zhan is dressed in bright yellow traditional Chinese medicine. He holds a white cloth in one hand and covers his eyes with the other on his knee. His whole body is full of cold breath, which is quite different from what he saw in the prince.


    "Lu Yaoyao, come here!" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is as cold as ice.


    Ye Zhen held her breath, she felt that Mo Rong Zhan looked a little abnormal. She bowed her knees and saluted, and did not walk in accordance with the words, "minister daughter has seen the emperor, the emperor Wanfu.""What did you put in the medicated diet?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice. Since Ford brought her, it was obvious that there was nothing wrong with ah Yi.


    That is, there is no poison in the medicated diet.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "the emperor, Minister female don''t understand your meaning, medicine food inside is naturally under the medicine ah."


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened the white cloth in his hand, "is your medicated diet harmful to people''s eyes?"


    "Of course not..." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes and the white cloth in his hand with consternation, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Ford said in a low voice, "Miss Lu, the emperor''s eyes have been uncomfortable, but the reason for eating your medicated food."


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth pursed, "this, Minister female also is not easy to say, just then Minister female said, those medicated food is for small king ye to eat."


    Ha ha, let him also eat along, this is retribution!


    "You think..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice rang out in a low voice, "it''s the medicated food I want to eat, so I won''t convict you?"


    Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, she gloat a little too early, "emperor, those medicated food can''t hurt people''s eyes, the minister girl thinks Maybe it''s the emperor''s own problem. "


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t open his eyes because of tears all the time. Otherwise, his eyes at this time can freeze to death Ye Zhen.


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask the imperial doctor." Ye Zhen said.


    If he could ask for a royal doctor, Mo Rong Zhan would not let Ford bring her secretly. Now that the world is not really stable, he absolutely can''t let anyone know that his eyes are in trouble again.


    He used to be blind, and in his life, he didn''t want to live in the dark.


    "Cure my eyes." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, flat voice, no threat, but let Ye Zhen back hair cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked toward him. She didn''t think that eating those medicated meals would make his eyes have any problems, it was just a coincidence.


    She came to him, except that she was caught by him in the hot spring last time, she was not so close to the ground opposite him.


    Looking at his once let her love the beautiful face, her eyes color some complex.


    "Emperor, can you open your eyes and let the courtiers have a look." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled the faint fruity smell on her body. Listening to her soft voice, he slowly raised his eyelids, and immediately there was a burst of tears pouring out.


    Eh? Ye Zhen looked at the tears on his cheek, took the white cloth in his hand and wiped it, brown tears?


    "Emperor, were you blind before Ye Zhen asked, she knew that he was blind before, but she did not know why his eyes would be blind, and then how good?


    "My eyes were burned with poison when I was young, but they were cured later." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, this is not a secret, many people know that the former king of Qin was blind.


    However, no one knows that although he can see, his eyes often feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen heart surprised, originally his eyes were poisoned by people, the fate of their two brothers is really bad.


    Thinking that Mo Rong Yi was poisoned by his uncle, what about Mo Rong Zhan? Will it be What about the Ye family?


    Is this the real reason why he refused to let the Ye family go after he ascended the throne?


    Ye Zhen some self mockery, she now is to understand that she was determined to marry him, his heart is what kind of feeling.


    Must have hated her!


    "Emperor, your tears are colored." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I''ll get some water for you to clean."


    Tears with color? Mo Rong Zhan was slightly stunned. He looked down at the white cloth in his hand. As expected, half of the cloth turned brown.


    "Ford, get some water." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    There are only three people in the bedroom, Mo Rong Zhan can''t let Ye Zhen go out to fetch water, let people see her fresh face, but want to cause trouble.


    Ford answered, and soon brought in a basin of warm water.


    Ye Zhen thought, or go forward to take over the copper basin, in the hand into the basin when, by the way will Lingquan drop into the water.


    She wants Mo Rong Zhan to be so blind, but she will be implicated. After all, she made the medicated food by herself.


    She took the clean white cloth again, twisted the water and put it on her dark eyes.


    "Emperor, open your eyes and let the tears flow out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt Ye Zhen''s hand close to his eyes, her hand is very soft and small, because close, he can smell the smell of her body.


    Is a kind of sweet fruit fragrance, smell a bit familiar, but also some different. The one and only as like as two peas in the woods,


    is the same as the young girl.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan thinks in his heart. When she spreads the white cloth in his eyes, his tears come out more and more, and she changes another one. Until the third white cloth, tears gradually stop being by color, and they are not as much as before.


    "Emperor, are your eyes still uncomfortable?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan blinked his eyes and felt that tears were no longer uncontrollable. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "My eyes have something to do with your medicated food?"


    "My daughter''s medicated food is mainly for detoxification. I heard that the little prince had been poisoned before, so Maybe it''s because of this that it affects your eyes. " Ye Zhen can only explain this now.


    She had reminded her that it was medicated food, which was not suitable for him. Who made him have to eat it.


    Live! It''s time!


    Mo Rong Zhan silently looked at her, thin lips tightly pursed, did not speak.


    Ye Zhen continues to use water to wipe his eyes, until tears no longer flow out, she just backward to open a few steps, "OK, Emperor."


    "What medicine did you put in the medicated diet?" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Ye Zhen said a few medicine name, is she adds in those food inside.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her, and suddenly found that his eyes were more clear than before, and there was no sense of pain.


    Can her medicated diet really remove the toxins from the body for many years?


    "Will my eyes be like this in the future?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    Ye Zhen droops her eyes, she is to hope he is blind, but, her spirit spring can only help him, can''t harm him.


    She never thought that one day she would use Lingquan to help him. It''s a pity! It''s too much for her!


    "I dare not promise." What if the poison doesn''t clean up this time, he will be blind next time?


    "So my eyes will be like this in the future?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.Ye Zhen raised Mou to see him one eye, "minister female does not know."


    "What else do you know?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "My daughter..." Ye Zhen also want to say don''t know, see Mo Rong Zhan''s face all sink down, she had to no longer open mouth.


    Mo Rong Zhan lay down on the bed, "continue to apply my eyes."


    Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth and said, "the emperor is in, it''s better to let Fu Gonggong apply it to you, don''t use other medicine, use these water to go."


    "I''ll let you apply it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen secretly scolded him a hundred times in his heart, "yes, Emperor."


    She walked forward a few steps, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her head drooping, do not want to face that too bright eyes.


    Just closed her eyes slowly.


    Ye Zhen has a kind of impulse to hit the white cloth in his hand on his face, however, that is to think about it.


    Ford looked at both of them in silence, and quietly retired to guard.


    Ye Zhen with warm water to his eyes, ink Zhan feel very comfortable, even feel a burst of tiredness attack.


    Wake up from the dream of Ye Zhen also feel very sleepy!


    Bedroom inside the light dragon birthday incense, she smelled gradually some sleepiness, leaf Zhen with the hand on the cheek patted several times, again twisted the white towel to him to apply.


    Mo Rong Zhan has fallen asleep, see Ye Zhen is more tired and sleepy.


    She wants to go back to the prince''s office! Ye Zhen saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, quietly walked out, "Fu Gonggong, the emperor sleeps, can I go back to the prince first?"


    Ford took a look inside. "Miss Lu, without the emperor''s permission, we dare not make decisions. Why don''t you ask the girl to wait a moment?"


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart chagrin, do you still want to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to wake up? Why didn''t he just go to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Lu Shuanger sleeps uneasily. She always feels that something will happen tonight. She feels uneasy and flustered.


    "Empress..." Knowing that Lu Shuanger was not asleep, Daiping stepped in from outside and called in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger immediately sat up straight. "What happened?"


    "The servants sent to the prince''s office saw that Duke Fu took a maid to the Qianqing Palace at night." Daiping said in a low voice.


    "Maiden?" Lu Shuanger''s bright face was full of dark clouds. "Is it the palace girl of the prince?"


    Daiping nodded gently. "The people who came to reply said that it was the clothes of the great maiden over there by the prince."


    Lu Shuanger suddenly stood up and said, "come and change clothes for this palace."


    "Madame?" Dai Ping is surprised. Now it''s dead of night. What else do you want to do?


    "I''m going to see which maid dares to seduce the emperor when he goes to visit him." Lu Shuanger thinks of Mo Rong Zhan''s neglect of himself these days, and her full of anger is vented on the maid.


    It must be that cheap maid! If she did not seduce the emperor, how could the emperor not come to Kunning palace for several days?


    It seems that the one who can climb up the Dragon couch under her eyes is also a cunning bitch! It can''t be said that the Empress Dowager can''t help her. Otherwise, why don''t you let her go to the prince''s office today?


    Lu Shuanger thinks that the Empress Dowager actually treats her like this behind her back, and feels that the old woman is hateful.


    "Niang, if you go to Qianqing Palace at this time, will you upset the emperor?" Dai Ping quickly advised.


    "This palace is to deal with those shameless maids. What''s the emperor unhappy about?" Lu Shuanger has been confused by jealousy and anger. After changing her clothes, she has already stepped out of the palace of tranquility.


    Dai Ping quickly followed her out, "Niang..."


    Lu Shuanger turns a deaf ear to other people''s dissuasion. She just wants to know who the cheap maid Mo rongzhan can take to the Qianqing palace.


    Even if she I''ve never spent the night in the Qianqing palace.


    In the palace of Qianqing, Ye Zhen, who has been applying his eyes to Mo Rong Zhan, can''t bear to be sleepy. He sits on a low machine and dozes, even Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t find it when he wakes up.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyes and was surprised to find that his eyes were much more comfortable than before. Even at night, his vision was no longer as blurred as before.


    Lu Yaoyao I have some skills.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her faintly. Her beautiful face was not rouge, her skin was as white as porcelain, her small head nodded off bit by bit, and her red lips opened slightly, which made people want to Take a bite.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned by his own thoughts. He frowned slightly. When he saw that she was about to fall down, he could not help but catch her with an arrow step.


    Leaf Zhen soft ground falls in his bosom, his chest is broad and warm, her cheek sticks to his chest to rub a few times, again deep sleep past.


    She is very petite, at least for Mo Rong Zhan, as small as being able to curl up in his arms. He picked her up, looked down at her sweet sleeping face, and his heart became soft.


    He had never felt so soft to any woman.


    "The Emperor..." Ford looked at Mo Rong Zhan in astonishment, "old slave, take Miss Lu down."


    "Go down!" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly cold, slightly tight hands, do not want to give the baby in the arms to other people.


    Ford was stunned. He just seemed to see a touch of tenderness in the emperor''s eyes.


    He had never seen such a look in the eyes of the emperor, even when he was facing the imperial concubine Lu. How could he face Lu Yaoyao but


    does the emperor as like as two peas know that Lu Yao Yao is just like Princess Qin?


    Ford quietly took a look at Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and decided to hide the secret. He thought Lu Yaoyao was a good person. Today, he had no intention to cure the emperor''s eyes. If she could enter the palace, Princess Lu would not be arrogant.


    Not long after he went out of the door, he saw a figure coming in a hurry in the night. Ford was stunned. When he saw who the visitor was, a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "I''ve met the lady." When Lu Shuanger was about to rush into the bedroom hall, he had already stopped people. "Niang, the emperor has already stopped. What can I do for you to come to the Qianqing Palace at night?"


    "Dog slave, get out of the way!" Lu Shuanger knows that it was the people brought by Ford to the prince, and now he is disgusted by all kinds of things.


    Ford stood still in front of Lu Shuanger, "if the imperial concubine wants to see the emperor, she has to allow the slave to go in and report."


    "When do you need to inform the emperor? You shameless eunuch, do you want to stop this palace? Get out of here Lu Shuanger''s eyes turned red with anger. The more Ford stopped her, the more she felt that there was something wrong with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Shuanger winks at Dai Ping and asks her and other palace people to stop Ford. She strides in with her skirt.


    Fu angrily asked the eunuch nearby to help him, but he wanted to land in his heart. The imperial concubine regarded himself as too important. She thought she would let her go if she broke in like this?As early as when Lu Shuanger appeared, Mo Rong Zhan already knew that she was coming. He looked down at Ye Zhen in his arms and remembered that she had been slapped by Lu Shuanger last time. If Lu Shuanger knew that the person here was her, he would not let her go this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen gently on the bed, half lying block her figure.


    Ye Zhen also don''t know whether to be noisy by the outside voice, suddenly opened eyes to wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blinked and looked at the Mo Rong Zhan in front of her. Was she dreaming? How could she sleep by his side, his head in one hand, looking down at her.


    "Keep quiet." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen felt uncomfortable all over the body, she sat down in a hurry, and found that the clothes on her body were neat and tidy, and she just breathed a sigh of relief, "I want to go back."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the footsteps coming in, and immediately held her in his arms. "Do you want Lu Shuanger to see you here?"


    Ye Zhen raised his head in consternation, understood what he said, and glared at him angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan was amused by her lovely appearance.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Lu Shuanger''s voice has been heard. She does not wait for Mo Rong Zhan to open her mouth. She has already opened the curtain to find out whether there are other women in the Dragon couch.


    When ye Zhen appears in Lu Shuanger, he neatly hides in the quilt. She absolutely can''t let Lu Shuanger see it, otherwise she will definitely use more vicious methods to deal with himself.


    Mo Rong Zhan reaches out and grabs Lu Shuanger''s hand to open the quilt and throws her out heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Lu Shuanger bumped into the nearby low machine, and her back was in pain. However, the pain was not comparable to the pain in her heart at this time. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan in disbelief and couldn''t believe that he treated her like this.


    "Princess Lu, what do you want to do when you break into the Qianqing Palace at night?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at her coldly, does not conceal the disgust on the face.


    "The emperor, my concubine I heard that there were maids who didn''t know the rules, so I wanted to come over... " Lu Shuanger''s face was pale, but she couldn''t recover.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes with a sneer, "come here for what? What do you think you are? Do I have to go through your approval to please any maid of honor? You''re just a princess


    Even the queen who is in charge of the six palaces is not qualified to take care of which woman the emperor favors and what she is a noble concubine.


    "The emperor hasn''t come to Kunning palace for so many days, is it for the sake of the little bitches in it?" Lu Shuanger points to Ye Zhen in the tent. She has just seen a piece of maid''s clothes. She is more and more sure that there is a woman inside.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, "Lu Shuanger, are you in charge of me?"


    Even if Lu Shuanger was angry and jealous again, he did not dare to say what he wanted to control him. "I dare not, my concubine I miss the emperor. Is it not good for my concubine, even a maid of honor? "


    "You look like a shrew now. Any maid in court is better than you!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned white and her tears kept falling down. "What did I do wrong?"


    "You don''t know what you did wrong?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "it seems that the tutor of the Lu family is not so good. Since you don''t know what the rules are as a imperial concubine, go to the Kunning palace to reflect. The affairs of the harem are left to the Empress Dowager for the time being. If you still don''t know how to be a princess, you should not be a princess."


    What do you mean? Lu Shuanger can''t even pretend to be so pathetic. How can she not understand the emperor''s meaning? He is Want to kill her?


    "Ford, what can I do for you? I can''t stop you!" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the door, did not dare to speak of Ford, coldly scolded.


    "Your Majesty, the slave deserves to die." Ford fell to his knees in a hurry.


    Mo Rong zhansenhan''s eyes fell on Lu Shuanger''s face, but he gave an order to Ford, "kill those palace people who are blocking you."


    Ford smell speech a surprised, know the emperor this is really angry, "yes, Emperor."


    Lu Shuanger''s face is as white as snow. She can''t believe that she just broke into the Qianqing palace. Mo Rong Zhan gave her such a big punishment. People in Kyoto know that she favors the harem. She always thinks that in Mo Rong Zhan''s mind, she is different. Now What''s the difference? She''s not as good as a maid in law.


    "Emperor, those maids are concubines They are just loyal to the Lord. " Lu Shuanger seeks Tao.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered at her, "in this palace, in addition to me, who else is the Lord?"


    Lu Shuanger was speechless.


    "Send Lu Guifei back to Kunning palace for three months." Mo Rong Zhan ordered.


    This punishment is not too heavy, but it is a fatal blow to Lu Shuanger. She never thought that Mo rongzhan would treat her like this one day.


    "Emperor, you have to punish my concubine. I dare not complain. But can I ask the emperor to let me know who I lost to." She wants to know who the maid of honor is, and when she gets the favor again in the future, she must be torn to pieces.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly smiles, "go down!"


    Lu Shuanger''s face changes. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t let people know who the maiden is. Is it to protect her or for other reasons?


    Ford immediately called two small eunuchs in and forced Lu Shuanger down.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." Lu Shuanger is not reconciled. She wants to know who the maid of honor is and why Mo Rong Zhan suddenly changes into a person. Isn''t he thinking of his original savior? How could he forget her so soon?


    Mo Rong Zhan no longer pays attention to Lu Shuanger''s call, but turns and looks down at the person who is still hiding in the quilt.


    "You can come out." A slight smile flashed in his eyes. A little girl who did not admit defeat like a little beast in front of him was so afraid of Lu Shuanger.


    Leaf Zhen opens quilt, light ground saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "emperor, Minister female can leave?"


    "So afraid of Lu Shuanger?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Just don''t want to get into trouble." Now Lu Shuanger casually delivers a word to the Lu family. All the people of the Lu family listen to her as if they were the imperial edict. She is not confident that she can defeat Lu Shuanger''s position in the Lu family.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her cold expression, and the banter in his eyes became cold and stern, "what''s the trouble?"


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "emperor is really don''t know? Last time, the lady of the imperial concubine misunderstood the minister and daughter, which has affected our sister''s feelings. If she is seen here again, I''m afraid that the whole Lu family will misunderstand her. "


    "Are you so afraid of being misunderstood?" Mo Rong Zhan asked."It doesn''t matter what others think of my courtiers. I''m only worried that others will misunderstand me and do something that I don''t want to accept." Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan recognized the meaning of her words, and her expression suddenly became cold, "what kind of mind do you have to misunderstand?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no matter what mind is good, the emperor, your eyes have been good, the minister should also go back, and prepare breakfast for the little prince in the morning."


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are not the people of the Lu family. I will agree to anything you want to do. Even if you have such a mind, you should agree with me." His face is cold.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. I will never be stupid in my life." It''s enough for her to be stupid once. The price is too high for her to repeat it.


    Stupid? Mo Rong Zhan is angry to smile, the facial expression iron blue ground stares at her, "Lu Yaoyao, you are too bold!"


    Ye Zhen stepped back two steps, "isn''t it? Not long ago, it was heard everywhere that the emperor doted on the Empress Dowager. No one knew that she only favored the Empress Dowager. Today, when I saw her, she didn''t think that was the case. What she wanted was not glory and wealth. Naturally, she would not be stupid, and she would end up lonely all my life in the future. "


    "You want to be lonely in the palace all your life? It depends on my permission or not. " Mo Rong Zhan was disliked by a woman for the first time, and his heart was blocked with a breath, "Lu Yaoyao, in this life, you don''t want to be my woman."


    Ye Zhen smilingly line a gift, "that minister female thank the emperor''s success."


    Mo Rong took a deep breath and forbearance. He didn''t strangle the woman who didn''t know good or evil, "get back to me!"


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter will go away." Ye Zhen eyebrow opens an eye to smile, can''t wait to leave this ghost place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Ye Zhen returns to the prince before dawn.


    Warm people have been waiting for her outside the door. Seeing her coming back, she hurried forward and asked her in a low voice, "Miss Lu, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen nodded gently and went into the prince''s office with warm people. Tonight, Lu Shuanger would know that Ford had taken a maid from the prince to the Qianqing palace. She must have sent someone to stare around. She didn''t want people to know her real identity.


    Warm person will leaf Zhen up and down looked at once, see her is not like go to wait for a bed, just ask in a low voice, "the emperor summoned you to do what?"


    Ye Zhen thought to say in a low voice, "today the emperor ate the medicinal food I gave the little prince to do, felt some discomfort, called me to ask questions in the past."


    "Is the emperor OK?" The warm man was startled. He knew that if the emperor had something wrong, he would eventually hurt Lu Yaoyao.


    "It''s OK. If I have something to do, can I come back?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "warm sister, you wait for me for a long time, hurry to rest, I''m ok."


    The warm person breathed a sigh of relief, "you also have a rest, is about to dawn."


    After dawn, I will continue to make breakfast for the little prince.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    Back in the house, Ye Zhen and Yi mended a good sleep. She was in a good mood. The only unexpected harvest tonight was to see Lu Shuanger out of favor.


    This did not appear in those two years. If she did not become Lu Yaoyao, maybe Lu Shuanger would continue to be favored. Her rebirth still had an impact.


    However, Ye Zhen is also very clear, now Mo Rong Zhan does not want to really waste Lu Shuanger, otherwise it will not just want her to ban foot.


    It is estimated that Lu Lingzhi, who has just set out for the war, is considered.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a very suitable person to be a king. He knows how to balance and how to make people loyal to him.


    No matter how, see Lu Shuanger punished, Ye Zhen heart or happy, this is just the beginning.


    Relative to the mood of Ye Zhen is bright and beautiful, the mood of Mo Rong Zhan is not very good.


    Be disliked, where can be in a good mood.


    Fu sent Lu Shuanger back to Kunning palace, and asked the people of the house of internal affairs to take Dai Ping down. Then he returned to the Qianqing palace to serve Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Emperor, will you rest a little longer?" Ford asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy, "has Lu Yaoyao returned to the prince''s office?"


    "Back to the emperor, Miss Lu has gone back." Ford replied, thinking that the emperor seemed to care about Lu Yaoyao.


    Mo Rong Zhan pursed his lips. As long as he wanted Lu Yaoyao''s expression of disgust, his anger would rub up and "bring those beautiful girls'' picture albums."


    Why should he care about a woman''s opinion? He is the king of a country. What kind of woman does he want?


    "Yes, your majesty." Ford Leng Leng Leng, hurry to find out the picture album in the corner.


    Soon after, Mo Rong Zhan looked at one picture album and threw it away. The more he looked at it, the more upset he became. After reading it for a long time, none of them could get into his eyes.


    In his opinion, none of these girls are as beautiful as flowers. Although they are not comparable to the three girls of the Lu family, they are all beauties. Can''t the emperor look up to any of them?


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look at it at last. He threw all the picture albums out and asked angrily, "what does the house of internal affairs do to eat? Do you take these picture albums to fool me?"


    "Emperor, these are They''re all old ladies from Kyoto. " Who dares to fool the emperor? Those who have not been tempered dare not send them to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "send the picture album to the CI Ning palace, and let the Empress Dowager choose some concubines for me."


    "Yes, Emperor." It seems that none of them can satisfy the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight penetrated through the clouds, and the whole sky was like a layer of golden light. After a silent night, Kyoto slowly woke up.


    Pei''s push wakes Lu Shiming, "Xianggong, get up quickly."


    Lu Shiming narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t need to get up so early today."


    "Yaoyao didn''t come back yesterday. Go to the college to see if something is wrong." Pei said that she had not tried to separate from her daughter for so many days, and she really wanted to.


    Hearing this, Lu Shiming quickly sat up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Pei quickly changed clothes for him and worked hard for a while. Lu Shiming planned to go out. However, he went to the gate and was stopped by Mrs. Lu.


    "What? In the palace? " Pei looked at Mrs. Lu in astonishment. When did Yaoyao go to the palace? How could they not know?


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "it''s the little prince who wants to see her. These days you should know that Xiaowang is in a bad condition. He and Yaoyao have known each other before. Yaoyao saved his life. It''s normal for him to want to see him."


    Pei''s a little suspicious. When will Xiaowang be so good with Yaoyao? She even wanted to see her even when she was ill. She remembered He''s only ten years old."Yaoyao is now with the Empress Dowager. You don''t have to worry. You''ll be out of the palace in two days." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    "Niang, how did you become the Empress Dowager again?" Lu Shiming asked in amazement.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager has given her a special favor when she has seen him. This time, she has left him with her."


    This is also the fate of Yaoyao. It is rare to get into the eyes of the Empress Dowager. It will be good for Yaoyao in the future.


    Pei also did not know whether to be happy or nervous, "hope to die young, don''t make any mistakes in the palace."


    "Yao Yao is in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. What can be wrong?" Mrs. Lu said with a smile that she was actually worried about last night. It was the Empress Dowager who asked aunt Cheng to come and tell her in person that she was relieved.


    "I really don''t know where this girl makes the Empress Dowager like it." Pei began to laugh, and then thought that this might upset Mrs. Lu. She asked in a low voice, "mother, does your sister-in-law know about this?"


    Old lady Lu said faintly, "what does this matter have to do with her? She can''t make up her mind about it."


    When Pei heard this, he put down a stone in his heart. His eyes were a little red, "Niang, thank you."


    Mrs. Lu had called on her before and said that she wanted to make a marriage with Yaoyao. At that time, she refused. However, she was still worried about whether the elder sister-in-law would intervene in the affairs of Yaoyao after she presided over the affairs of the family?


    Now, if there is an old lady, she can feel at ease.


    No matter what the elder sister-in-law wants to do, there is always an old lady who will protect her.


    "You all go back. As far as you know, other people don''t have to talk about it." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Pei''s smile should a, pull the sleeve of Lu Shiming, "Niang, then we go down first."


    "Go, go!" Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Ci Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager took the Phoenix seal and a pile of picture books handed in by Ford. When she heard of the intention, she frowned and said, "the emperor asked the AI family to pick his concubines from this beautiful girl?"


    The three-year xiunu election just happened to be held this year. Lu Shuanger was always in charge of this matter. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to intervene in these affairs. Why did the emperor suddenly change his mind?


    "After returning to the empress dowager, the emperor felt that Lu Guifei was not suitable to preside over the xiunu election, so..." Ford replied.


    "And the emperor?" The Empress Dowager frowns. Isn''t the emperor always in favor of Lu Shuanger? Why don''t you think she''s not suitable to preside over the show girl election.


    "The emperor has just gone to the early court," said Ford


    "When the emperor has finished his official business, the AI family will ask him in person. Go back first and say that the Phoenix seal and the picture album will be kept for the time being. However, the AI family needs to know what happened." The Empress Dowager said that she knew that if it was not for a reason, the emperor would not let the affairs of the palace be handed over to her at this time.


    She was so worried about his illness that she was not in the mood to take care of other affairs.


    Ford was ordered to step down.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at the Phoenix seal beside her hand and said to Aunt Cheng, "go and find out what happened last night."


    Aunt Cheng agreed.


    Worried about Mo Rong Yi''s illness, the Empress Dowager immediately went to the prince''s office after collecting the Phoenix seal and picture album.


    Qi Jin is giving Mo Rong Yi acupuncture and moxibustion. Ye Zhen is looking at it. She made breakfast for Mo Rong Yi early this morning. For the sake of safety, she added a little Lingquan into the porridge. Seeing that the child''s complexion is much better than yesterday, she also feels happy.


    "Happy mother." Seeing the Empress Dowager coming in, all the others bowed their knees and saluted except Qi Jin, who was undergoing acupuncture.


    "All up." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and came to the bedside and looked at Mo Rong Yi, who was undergoing acupuncture. "Ah Yi, did you sleep well last night?"


    Mo Rong Yi was full of energy. Seeing the empress dowager, he grinned, "empress mother, I slept very well. I didn''t wake up in pain last night."


    Qi Jin took the needle and said with a smile to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, don''t worry. The little prince''s illness will soon be better. Today''s pulse is much better than yesterday."


    "Thanks to the medicinal diet." Mo Rong yilike said that he had asked Lu Yaoyao to enter the palace. He just wanted to let her know that he was going to die. Unexpectedly, she saved him.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s all the little Wangye willing to take medicine. If you don''t want to take medicine, no one can save you. Before that, you didn''t vomit for a long time every time you drank the medicine, and the efficacy couldn''t play on you at all."


    "No matter what, it would be good if you could cure him." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Just as he was talking, there was a eunuch outside to reply. He said that the fifth Prince and the eighth prince had come to visit the little prince. Please allow them to come in.


    The Empress Dowager smelled the speech and looked at Mo Rong Yi, "your five and eight emperor brothers are going to visit you. Do you want to see them?"


    Mo Rong Yi disdains drop frown, "if be six emperor elder brother even, these two I just don''t want to see."


    These two used to bully him. They also said that his mother was born in a low family. They ridiculed his elder brother as a blind man. He didn''t want to see them at all.


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently, "then I went back to the two princes. The little prince just finished acupuncture and needed to rest. Let them come again another day."


    The little eunuch went away.


    Ye Zhen knows that there are three princes in Kyoto. In addition to the two princes just now, there is another six princes. She has met six princes. She is a very funny person. She is straightforward and generous. She doesn''t like to pay attention to business. She has the title of romantic king before. Maybe because of this, she can live to now.


    However, she did not think it would be very simple to be able to live to the present.


    The Empress Dowager accompany Mo Rong Yi to talk, Qi Jin and Ye Zhen and others have retreated to the outside. Ye Zhen has to go to prepare the lunch of Mo Rong Yi. After talking with Qi Jin, he goes to the small kitchen.


    In addition to warm people, no one in the whole Prince''s office knows that she was called to the Qianqing palace yesterday. However, the news that Lu Shuanger has been banned has not spread. Ye Zhen is looking forward to it. After the news spread in Kyoto, what will Lu Lingzhi do?


    She is not afraid that Lu Lingzhi will help Lu Shuanger compete for favor. What she is afraid of is that he does nothing. If he does not act, how can he make mistakes? If he does not make mistakes, how can she grasp the handle?


    Before the Empress Dowager returned to the palace, she had learned from Aunt Cheng that Lu Shuanger had been banned.


    "Three months off?" The Empress Dowager was surprised. Didn''t the emperor like Lu Shuanger very much? Why did you stop her?


    "What happened last night?" The queen mother asked in a low voice.


    Aunt Cheng said, "some maids saw that late at night, imperial concubine Lu took the palace people to the Qianqing palace, and the maids just went to the house of internal affairs. Several of her confidants were killed with sticks, leaving only aunt he."


    "The emperor died with his staff?" The Empress Dowager gasps. What is the emperor thinking? Don''t you expect Lu Lingzhi to suppress the rebellion in Xifan? How could you be angry with Lu Shuanger at this time?Aunt Cheng nodded gently, "it''s the emperor''s order."


    "Did not find out what happened to the Qianqing Palace last night?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a frown.


    "I can''t find out." This matter should be suppressed by the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything more. Shortly after returning to the palace of benevolence, Mo Rong Zhan came.


    "Mother." Mo Rong Zhan made a courtesy and sat down beside the Empress Dowager.


    "All of a sudden, you want to make preparations for the AI family, the emperor. Tell the AI family what happened?" Asked the queen mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan pursed her lips and looked at Aunt Cheng lightly. Aunt Cheng bowed her knees and walked out with the attendants in the room.


    "Mother, my eyes have been weeping yesterday..." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with the Empress Dowager about last night''s things, including that he had no intention to eat medicated food, and finally asked Ye Zhen to take care of his good eyes. "Lu Shuanger is jealous and thinks that I have favored which palace maid. Regardless of the obstruction, I just want to give her a lesson."


    "How are your eyes now?" This is what the Empress Dowager is most concerned about.


    "Now the binocular vision is clearer than before, and there is no sense of astringency." Mo rongzhan said,


    The Empress Dowager patted her chest and said, "fortunately, the medicated diet is harmless to your eyes, otherwise you..." She said half and then began to laugh, "I think you are really lucky to die young, she just entered the palace not long ago, you two are much better."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, remembering the thing that the little girl disliked.


    "By the way, about the draft girl Don''t you need to look at it yourself? " Asked the queen mother.


    "The queen mother is the master." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t care much about women''s sex. In any case, who wants to enter the palace is to weigh the ministers of the court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The news that Lu Shuanger was forbidden by the emperor was not hidden for a long time, and soon spread all over the palace. Ye Zhen knew the news last night, and was not surprised. She just had some feelings. All along, she thought it was the most difficult to deal with Lu Shuanger. It may take several years for her to fall out of favor and make the Lu family lose their favor because of her failure It''s only a few days.


    She remembers that Mo rongzhan should love Lu Shuanger very much. Is it because she finds out that Lu Shuanger may not have been the one who saved him in the first place, so he has become indifferent?


    Ye Zhen mood some bitter, she did not know the original Mo Rong Zhan so care about him that year and he met, however, she is also very clear, his care is based on don''t know she is Ye Zhen''s identity.


    If Mo Rong Zhan knew that he was saved by Ye Zhen, he probably It won''t be like this.


    Ye Zhen laughs at himself, looks far away, and silently looks at a tower in the distance. It is a tower deep in the palace. It was built in the period of Emperor Wu of the former dynasty. There are all the books collected by Empress Duanhui there. It is also a well preserved place after a hundred years.


    It is said that no one has ever been able to enter that place except for successive emperors.


    "That''s the library." Qi Jin walked slowly from the back of Ye Zhen, followed Ye Zhen''s eyes to the high tower, "there were books in that year''s herbal hall."


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked at Qi Jin, "herbal hall?"


    Which once appeared a great miracle doctor''s family herbal hall? She didn''t know that Qi Yanling had something to do with baicaotang.


    "Empress Duanhui''s most trusted bodyguard at that time was the descendants of the herbal hall. Those books were transcribed from the place where the descendants of the Jiang family lived in seclusion. If you can see them with your own eyes, they will be of great help to the cultivation of medical skills." Qi Jin said with a smile.


    "Queen Duanhui is a book lover." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, if it is not like this, want to come to the library, the book is not preserved to now.


    Qi Jin gently smile, "my medical skills are all learned from the library at home, if you can have the opportunity to enter the library tower, I would like to come to a higher level."


    Ye Zhen pursed her pink lips and whispered after a moment, "is the library tower where the students want to enter it?"


    "Maybe fate is needed." Qi Jin said.


    What kind of fate can enter the library? Ye Zhen want to ask when, but see the Empress Dowager side of aunt Cheng came over, "Miss Lu."


    "Aunt Cheng." Ye Zhen Fu Fu Fu body, that Aunt Cheng is to find Qi Jin, "Qi Yi Zheng, that student went back first."


    "Miss Lu, the Empress Dowager wants to talk to you." Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen a Zheng, originally is to look for her? "Oh, good."


    Qi Jin laughed and patted the back of Ye Zhen''s hand, "go quickly."


    With aunt Cheng to the palace of ciling, the Empress Dowager is looking at the picture album, ready to pick a few gentle and elegant girls for Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The courtiers have met the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager is blessed." Ye Zhen walked in, curtsy salute, eyelids slightly convergence, do not look at those picture books on the desktop.


    The Empress Dowager smiles to look at Ye Zhen, toward her to wave, "Yao Yao, come over."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, to the Empress Dowager side walked in the past.


    "I know what happened last night." The Empress Dowager looked at her with pity. As a person who has lived in the palace for many years, the Empress Dowager can not really think that everyone is sincere. She also doubts whether Lu Yaoyao will deliberately approach the emperor. However, she can not see that this child has such a mind.


    Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are so clear and clean that it seems that she can see what she thinks in her heart at a glance.


    If she really has a little bit of that meaning to the emperor, I think it doesn''t need to spend much effort. As long as it''s a man, she won''t refuse her.


    "The empress dowager, it''s all due to the negligence of the ministers and women, which almost leads to a big mistake." Ye Zhen knelt down, bow his head to admit his mistake.


    "I can''t blame you. Those medicated meals were not made for the emperor." "The Empress Dowager said with a smile," you are also a great achievement


    Ye Zhen knows what the Empress Dowager said is mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, if you can, she doesn''t want to be so wrong.


    "It''s good that the Empress Dowager and the emperor don''t blame the ministers and daughters. They don''t dare to take credit." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Yao Yao, how about AI Jia treating you as a princess?"


    Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise, "Empress Dowager This "I don''t get paid for nothing..."


    If she had the title of princess, would revenge be easier? However, once Lu Shuanger is favored again in the future, she will be more vigilant and will never let her go.


    Princess, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    "How can you have no credit? If you don''t have you, Qi Yizheng''s medicine is useless." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but, the little prince has given me twenty thousand Liang."


    Although her spiritual spring may be more than 20000 Liang, she did not want to make any contribution to cure Mo Rongyi, but just wanted to repay the Empress Dowager."The Empress Dowager hears speech to laugh," that 20 thousand Liang is he deserved to lose to you, is not the mourning family gives. "


    Ye Zhen sheepishly smile, "empress dowager, when Princess''s words Will you be able to be a medical woman in the future? "


    "You want to be a medical girl?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, "where is the identity of a medical woman comparable to a princess?"


    If she was only a princess, where could she live in the palace? How can she settle accounts if she doesn''t live in the palace?


    "Empress dowager, I still don''t want to be a princess. I hope I can become a female medical officer in the future, so that everything I have learned can be used in practice." Ye Zhen tone shape seems naive to say.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "what a silly child. Why do you want to be a female medical officer?"


    "It is wrong to prove that women''s incompetence is virtue. Women can do what men can do." Ye Zhen finish saying, small face pan red looking at the empress dowager, as if very afraid to say such words will let the Empress Dowager not happy.


    The Empress Dowager was just stunned for a while, and then nodded with a smile, "well, the AI family is waiting for her to enter the palace to be a female medical officer after she dies."


    Ye Zhen eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "thank the Empress Dowager."


    Although the title of a princess would make her status more noble, what she needs now is not a noble identity, but an identity that can facilitate her to do things.


    Now, how can Lu Zhan, who wants to revenge her, lose her dignity?


    Ye Zhen still did not come up with a more convenient method, she can only see a step by step, perhaps there will be an opportunity in the future.


    At present, Lu Shuanger has lost Mo Rong Zhan''s trust. Even if he can regain favor in the future, it will be different from before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The Empress Dowager took Ye Zhen''s hand and went to the table, pointing to those picture books, "you see, how are these girls?"


    Ye Zhen recognized at a glance those are the girls of various families, some of them are from Kyoto, some are from other places, but their origins are not low.


    "Queen mother, what is this?" Ye Zhen a face is curious, pretend to know nothing.


    "This is the picture album of this year''s pretty girls. I''ll choose some that look good. I''ll take a closer look when they enter the palace." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Ye Zhen carefully looked at a few, interestingly found that the Empress Dowager''s selection of beautiful women was not seen in her previous life. In the previous life, it should be the xiunu election presided over by Lu Shuanger. How could she choose those women whose identity, appearance and temperament were above her for Mo rongzhan, except Liuhua, who did not enter the palace through the xiunu, few of them were her opponents.


    However, the Empress Dowager''s choice is different. She has a good family background, excellent appearance and gentle temperament. She has to leave Lu Shuanger in every aspect. When these beautiful girls enter the palace, Lu Shuanger will not be paranoid all day and think she is interested in Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Empress dowager, these pretty girls are as beautiful as flowers and elegant. I think they should be good." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she would like to find more people blocking her heart for Lu Shuanger.


    "I think it''s good, too." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "Empress dowager, this Xu Huiru Is it the second girl of the Xu family? " Ye Zhen heart straight smile, this Xu Huiru since think is a talented woman, always look down on others, if she entered the palace, and Lu Shuanger after all will become a dead enemy.


    Ye Zhen can''t wait to see that day.


    "Yes, it''s the second daughter of Prime Minister Xu''s family. I heard that she was the first talented woman in Kyoto." When it comes to the first talented woman, the Empress Dowager is stunned for a moment. She thinks of Ye Zhen. If ye Zhen is still there, there is probably no one who can compare with her.


    Ye Zhen see empress dowager trance, gently called a few, "Empress Dowager?"


    The Empress Dowager returned to God, looked at Ye Zhen''s face, and said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that you are growing up in the border city. If you are in Kyoto, you can probably see what the really amazing and gorgeous beauty looks like."


    "Empress dowager, who are you talking about?" Ye Zhen heart sharp pause for a while, can guess who empress dowager said about.


    "Ye Zhen, the former Princess of Qin." The Empress Dowager is not like other people, and does not regard Ye Zhen as taboo. She just won''t mention it in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to see the empress dowager, some speechless, she did not expect to hear his former name and identity from the Empress Dowager''s mouth.


    The Empress Dowager shakes her head and sighs, "the red face is poor life probably is like this, Ye Zhen is very good, just should not surname Ye."


    "Can let the Empress Dowager miss like this, want to come It was the girl''s great fortune Leaf Zhen low head, do not let empress dowager see her tiny red eye socket.


    "If she is really lucky, she will not..." The Empress Dowager did not finish and sighed, "now it''s useless to say these things. You can accompany the AI family to see other beautiful girls."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen also felt that it was not suitable to talk about her previous identity. She was afraid that the grief and anger that would be suppressed at the bottom of her heart could not be suppressed.


    Accompany the Empress Dowager to choose more than ten beautiful girls to come out, Ye Zhen this just thought that should sue to return to the prince, she wants to go back to Mo Rong Yi to do dinner.


    "You don''t have to worry about your family. The AI family has already sent people back to tell your grandmother that it was the AI family who took you into the palace." Empress Dowager says when leaf Zhen wants to retreat.


    In this way, she will be able to pick out Lu Shuanger''s ban.


    Ye Zhen gratefully went a gift, hesitated for a while and then said, "empress dowager, can minister daughter go to see your imperial concubine Niang?"


    "Why did you go to see her?" The Empress Dowager frowned and asked, "she has been forbidden by the emperor, and no one can see her."


    "It''s because of me that I misunderstood the lady." Ye Zhen said with guilt.


    The Empress Dowager took an angry look at her. "If she is not impulsive, she won''t annoy the emperor. Let her reflect. The mourning family will let her two teaching aunts teach her the rules well during this period of time."


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "the empress dowager, will the emperor hate the Empress Dowager?"


    "How can the emperor hate her as long as she changes her mind?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to care about her."


    "The lady is the elder sister of the minister." Ye Zhen says, surface Kung Fu still wants to do well.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, thinking that only by comparison could she know that Lu Shuanger was not a problem with her tutor, but her own personality. She was also a girl of the Lu family. How could she be so much better than her? "You don''t have to worry about her."


    Hear this, leaf Zhen shows a expression of relief tone, line a gift to just quit.


    Back to the prince''s office, before entering the gate, he saw Mo Rong Zhan come out from inside.


    Ye Zhen looks slightly astringent, side body stands to one side, hang a head not to see Mo Rong Zhan that gloomy handsome face.


    She intuitively thought that the man should not be in a good mood. She should not invite him to be unhappy at this time, so as not to be angry.Mo Rong Zhan is dressed in a dark blue robe. His upright figure stops in front of Ye Zhen. He looks at her with low eyes, and her face looks calm and quiet. It seems that no matter when I see him, her face is always like this.


    No fear, no care, and a little Disdain!


    "Where have you been?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "Back to the emperor, my daughter has just returned from the palace of benevolence." As expected, he was in a bad mood, which made people feel a little afraid.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly, "what do you want?"


    Ye Zhen raised his head suspiciously and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor, the minister girl doesn''t understand your meaning."


    "Now that the little prince''s illness has improved, I will satisfy your wish." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, the face of the rigid calm expression immediately vivid, that pair of eyes son clear like midnight stars.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned for a moment. He seemed to see her happy expression for the first time. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up, "you don''t have a joke."


    "Emperor, is it possible to have any wish?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "As long as I can do it, it will be fine." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and said that he was looking forward to what kind of wish she would have.


    Ye Zhen Su finger to the palace deep place, "emperor, can I go inside to read a book?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face darkened, "your wish is to go to the library tower?"


    "Can''t you?" Ye Zhen disappoints ground to collapse the shoulder, she still thought can go in to have a look.


    "Don''t you have another wish?" Mo Rong Zhan Li Mou looks at her to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes her head, she still can''t think of any other wish, she sees Mo Rong Zhan''s face iron blue appearance, suddenly show eyebrow a wrinkle, "emperor, do you hope that the minister daughter uses this wish, beg for the imperial concubine empress?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The atmosphere around him is a little repressed. Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen without expression. The Ford standing behind him wants to bury his head on the ground. He doesn''t want to have a sense of existence at all.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice squeezed out from thin lips, "are you a fool?"


    Leaf Zhen apricot eye round stare, "of course not!"


    "Where do you see that I want you to plead for Lu Shuanger?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, he was roaring in his heart, trying to strangle this ungrateful woman.


    "I''m just guessing, Emperor. Please don''t be angry." Ye Zhen dry smile a few, she is really afraid of Mo Rong Zhan regret punishing Lu Shuanger, she will not use this wish to help Lu Shuanger anyway.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s anger was nowhere to be found. Looking at this tiny girl, he felt that he could crush her with one hand.


    "Go away!" He took a deep breath and saw her again. He was sure he would strangle her.


    Ye Zhen also want to ask if you can go to the library tower, a look up to see Mo Rong Zhan''s face, she had to swallow the words back, "the emperor, the minister''s daughter quit."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a cold look and strode out.


    Ford immediately woke up and ran to catch up with Mo Rong Zhan.


    In the evening, the news that Lu Shuanger had been banned from foot reached the Lu family, which frightened several of their masters.


    "Mother, what do you mean? How could Shuanger be banned? " The most nervous and uneasy person is Madame Lu. She just got the news and immediately came to look for Mrs. Lu.


    Old lady Lu is worried. It''s no secret that the emperor dotes on Lu Guifei. Almost all of Kyoto knows that the beautiful girl will enter the palace in a few days. At this critical juncture, how can the imperial concubine and empress be banned?


    It''s strange to think about it. It''s hard for Mrs. Lu to settle down.


    "Mother, what should I do? Whether you want to write a letter to Yanzhi, we can''t just sit around and ignore it. " Mrs. Lu said.


    Old lady Lu gave her a cold look. "When it comes to suppressing the rebellion in Xifan, you let him take charge of the affairs of the emperor''s harem?"


    "Don''t we care about the ladies and concubines?" Mrs. Lu has a sharp voice.


    "Is that what we can manage? The emperor wants to ban the imperial concubine. Naturally, it is the princess who did something wrong. Now we don''t know anything. How do you want to help the imperial concubine? Don''t be unable to help at that time, on the contrary, it will involve the whole Lu family. " Mrs. Lu yelled.


    Madame Lu sat back with a calm face. Her daughter is now in trouble. The old lady is not nervous at all. She is also worried that the Lu family will be affected. If the Lu family did not have her daughter to become a princess, would the Lu family have today''s glory and wealth? It''s not the old lady who put her hope in the third room, right?


    Hum, Lu Shiming is also an Imperial Academy. How can she compare with her son? No matter how beautiful his daughter is, it can''t be compared with Shuanger.


    "Mother, didn''t you hear anything else from the palace?" Seeing that Madame Lu is quiet, Lu Shiming asks Mrs. Lu in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head. "Shuanger not only angered the emperor, but also the Empress Dowager. It is said that the Empress Dowager has found two teaching aunts to teach her the rules."


    "Shuanger, where is there no rule?" Mrs. Lu couldn''t sit still when she heard this.


    Old lady Lu glanced at her coldly, "do you think you have rules?"


    "Mother, how can you always aim at our big house? If Shuanger is really out of favor, what can we do for the Lu family? What you are enjoying now is not brought by Shuanger? " Mrs. Lu called out in a sullen voice.


    "Liu family, the present glory and wealth of the Lu family is indeed the result of your two children. If it were not for the property earned by the ancestors of the Lu family, if the Lu family did not help the emperor, would the Lu family be today? Don''t always frighten others with your pair of children. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you should wait until you come back and ask him if he wants to split up. " Mrs. Lu snapped.


    Madame Lu was speechless for a moment. "Niang, I''m just worried about the lady."


    "Who doesn''t worry about your mother? Who do you think you are? Are you free to interfere with the emperor''s housework? " Asked Mrs. Lu.


    "Shall we do nothing?" Mrs. Lu asked reluctantly.


    Mrs. Lu said, "doing nothing is helping your mother."


    "Niang..." Madame Lu is not reconciled.


    "Don''t ask about this matter any more. We should know it. We can know it naturally. I''m tired. Go back." Mrs. Lu sent the daughter-in-law away, so as not to see more and more headache.


    "Mother, I''ll go back first." She looked at Pei, who had been bowing her head and did not speak. Finally, she still couldn''t help it. "The third younger brother and sister, the last time I told you something, you''d better think about it. Everyone is from the Lu family. You can''t just carry everything in the big room every time. You can''t have this shop after this village. If you listen to me and promise it as soon as possible, someone will help you now Mother


    Pei''s face rose red and raised her head. She was angry, "sister-in-law, I won''t consider this matter. You don''t have to say it again.""How can you be so selfish? Do you have no part in the Lu family?" Mrs. Lu called.


    Pei sneered, "let me marry my daughter to a widower, sister-in-law, for my own good life, unless I die!"


    "You..." Madame Lu stares at Pei angrily and points to her to scold her.


    Bang --


    Mrs. Lu laid the tea cup on the table, her face was gloomy as water. She looked at Mrs. Lu coldly, "Liu, do you think I am dead? When is it your turn to take charge of the girls'' marriage? You like to be in law with the Liang family so much, why don''t you marry your daughter in the past, and you still have a sister up there. "


    "Mother, I just talk about it." Madame Lu dares to say that this is the meaning of the imperial concubine''s mother. When she rewarded her concubine and sent people to visit her, she told her by the way that she would marry Lu Yaoyao in any case, or she would be affected in her position in the palace.


    Madame Lu thinks that Lu Yaoyao looks like a fox spirit. She thinks that it is reasonable for the lady to worry about her. It happens that she is not at home. Now no one can control her. She wants to fool Pei''s promise of the marriage. However, she thinks that Pei''s oil and salt are not allowed to enter, so she refuses to nod her head. Instead, she angers the old lady.


    "I''m still alive, you''re not qualified to say it!" Mrs. Lu hummed.


    "Yes, mother." Madame Lu turned her lips and felt that it was a trouble for the third room to stay in Kyoto. The old lady was biased.


    Old lady Lu glanced at her with a sidelong glance, "don''t go out if you don''t have anything to do. Isn''t it just that you''ve just grown up? Don''t fall ill again


    "Yes Doctor Lu was so popular that the old woman was cursing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    After dismissing Madame Lu, old man Lu sighed heavily, shook his head and said to Lu Shiming, "your sister-in-law is such a disharmonious person. If you are angry, don''t worry about it."


    "Mother, we won''t quarrel with my sister-in-law." Lu Shiming said with a faint smile that he didn''t care, but no matter who he was, he didn''t want to use his children.


    Old lady Lu sighed in a low voice, "the lady in the palace has the same temperament as her. This time, she is forbidden by the emperor. I''m afraid she is confused and wrong."


    Thinking that her daughter was still in the palace, Pei said anxiously, "Niang, Yaoyao is still in the palace. Will she Does it matter? "


    Mrs. Lu thought for a moment, "it doesn''t affect Yaoyao. I heard that Yaoyao is in the Empress Dowager''s place. What can she do?"


    Pei secretly put down his heart and advised the old lady, "Niang, don''t worry about it. Let the third master ask in secret tomorrow, and he will know what''s going on."


    "Well." Lu Lingzhi is not at home. Now old lady Lu can only count on Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming said, "Niang, my second brother has been delayed for a while. It''s time to go to Kyoto these two days. If my second brother comes back, there are many people in charge of our family. Don''t worry too much about it."


    Thinking of her second son, Mrs. Lu''s eyes floated with a smile. "I don''t know what he got caught up in. If he can''t catch up with my birthday, I won''t deal with him."


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "Niang, don''t worry. Second brother is the most filial. He will come back before your birthday."


    Mrs. Lu just laughed.


    Pei said, "Niang, you should have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things these days. Recently, you always say that you are dizzy and tired."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and go to bed now." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has lived in the palace for two nights, and will return to the college tomorrow. She ate two days'' medicated diet for Mo Rong Yi with Lingquan. Now the complexion of Mo Rong Yi has been restored to ruddy, but it is still very thin and thin.


    "This is the jerky I made for you. You can have some on weekdays. And these candies are soaked in my medicine juice. You can take one after taking the medicine." Ye Zhen explained with ink Rong Yi, these can be she added Lingquan, afraid that she left the palace, he did not Lingquan medicinal diet will affect the condition.


    Mo Rong Yi asked warm people to take things over and said with a smile, "my king looks good now. Qi Yizheng has said that he won''t have to take medicine in another two days."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that is the best, tomorrow I can be at ease to class."


    "Are you going out of the palace?" Mo Rong Yi frown at her, "that is not no one to accompany this king to speak?"


    "After the king recovers, he still has to go to the study class. How can no one speak with you?" Ye Zhen said, "if you go out of the palace, I can accompany you to hunt, but you lose, don''t cry nose just go."


    Mo Rong Yi angrily called out, "Lu Yaoyao, you dare to look down on me!"


    "Well, I don''t know who fell into the trap in the woods last time, but I happened to pass by..." Ye Zhen teases at Mo Rong Yi.


    "Lu Yaoyao! You wait The face of young and tender was stained with shame and vexation, "this king must win you, you give this king to wait."


    Ye Zhen covered his mouth and chuckled, "good, then I can wait for the challenge after Wang Ye recovers."


    Mo Rong Yi was so angry that he snorted, and then he laughed again, "what reward do you want? Tell this king that I will satisfy you."


    Youth''s heart is generous and gentle, even if angry also won''t be angry for too long, Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Yi''s eyes cordially and gently, "you didn''t give me 20000 liang?"


    "How about that?" Mo Rong Yi Mou color a bright, "I send you some seeds do you want?"


    "What seed?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, she can''t plant flowers now.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a mysterious smile, "you know, there is a medicine field in the palace. The herbs planted in that field are all rare herbs in the world. Every day, there are medicinal farmers who take care of them. Those medicines are in the imperial dispensary. I can give you some seeds. However, it depends on your own ability to plant


    "Good!" Ye Zhen of course knows that there is a small piece of medicine field in the palace. In fact, it is a large glass room. The herbs planted in it have been seen before, but even if they have seen it, they don''t know what they are. It''s not easy for the glass house to keep, and it''s natural to get the seeds.


    She also wanted to grow her own herbs.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "however, this king can''t get the seed today. I''ll give it to you after a few days."


    "Little prince, how can you get those seeds?" It is said that no one can get close to the glass house without the emperor''s permission.


    "In a word, I have a way. Don''t worry about it." Mo Rong Yi said, "aren''t you going to leave? Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Ye Zhen looked at the outside of the sky, if early out of the palace, she can return to the Lu family, she line a gift, "little prince, then I go back first, when I have a holiday, come to see you again."


    Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly.Ye Zhen goes to ask the Empress Dowager to say goodbye.


    The Empress Dowager has asked Qi Jin. She knows that the little prince is OK even if he doesn''t eat medicated food. She is willing to let Lu Yaoyao go back. Otherwise, she says she can''t keep Lu Yaoyao for a few more days.


    "Go back to the college to study medical skills, and wait for you to enter the palace to be a female medical officer." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Ye Zhen some embarrassed ground says, "Niang, you don''t make fun of me, I mean a say, you don''t laugh at me, I dream."


    "Dreams come true." The Empress Dowager said, "the old lady of your family is afraid to miss you for a few days. You should go back to the Lu family first, and let aunt Cheng take you back."


    "Thank you, queen mother." Ye Zhen some do not give up, arm the arm of the Empress Dowager rub a few times, "empress dowager, if you don''t dislike me, I often come to talk with you later, OK?"


    The Empress Dowager laughed and narrowed her eyes. "It''s too late for me to be happy with someone like you."


    Aunt Cheng was watching and smiling.


    Ye Zhen and the Empress Dowager said for a while, but she and aunt Cheng have not gone to the Royal Garden, Ford will come to invite her to the imperial study.


    "Duke Fu, what else can I do for you?" Ye Zhen heart unwilling, she does not want to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "We don''t know, Miss Lu. You''ll find out when you go to the imperial study." Ford replied.


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown, followed by Ford to the imperial study.


    Looking at the closed door, she took a deep breath to enter. She didn''t like Imperial study very much. She knew the truth of everything here.


    It doesn''t matter if you hear him here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Ye Zhen is a little depressed. She thought that she would not meet Mo Rong Zhan when she entered the Palace this time. Even if she did, she would do a ritual at most. How could she So many things have come into being.


    "I have seen the emperor." Ye Zhen pursed her pink lips, bowed his head and made a salute,


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a sneer, "every time you see me salute, you are so reluctant, it''s better not to salute."


    Ye Zhen seriously replied, "the emperor, no ceremony seems to be not very good, others will say that the minister daughter is rebellious."


    Does she really want to be rude? Mo Rong Zhan felt angry and funny, "Lu Yaoyao, do you think I really dare not treat you a crime of treachery?"


    "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country. If you want to die, you have to die. Your daughter is not your servant. Of course, you can''t treat the crime of your minister at will." Ye Zhen says earnestly.


    Mo Rong Zhan drew up a profound smile, "Lu Yaoyao, you are very brave."


    Ye Zhen tilted his head to think seriously, "I am afraid of death, so I am not bold."


    "Is it?" Mo rongzhan suddenly felt that he hated to see her calm and calm appearance. When he saw her at the hot spring for the first time, he was always impressed. He always felt that her real temperament should not be like this.


    Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan mouth that wipe light smile, always feel that he seems to smile a little sinister, she stepped back a step, "emperor, if you don''t have other orders, that minister girl will leave first."


    "I have a doubt." Mo Rong Zhan slowly stood up and went to Ye Zhen.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you can''t solve your doubts." Ye Zhen scalp numb, just feel that he was staring at the whole body with his dark eyes.


    "In the whole kingdom of Jin, every woman over the age of 13 must take part in the xiunu election. Lu Yaoyao, why are you not a xiunu?" Mo Rong Zhan Ming walked very slowly, but in an instant came to Ye Zhen''s front, and stretched out his hand to hold her chin.


    Ye Zhen whole body a stiff, "minister female grew too ugly before, county adult didn''t look on, natural cannot be beautiful girl."


    "In that case, I will add you to the list of pretty girls." Mo Rong Zhan smiles a bit cruel, he is very satisfied to look at the leaf Zhen that facial expression turns white, "happy silly?"


    What a fool! Ye Zhen cursed a sentence in the heart, deep breath can stabilize the annoyance in the heart, "emperor, this does not conform to the rules."


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened her chin and looked at her with a smile, "I am the rule."


    "Emperor, the courtiers don''t want to be a pretty girl." Ye Zhen almost gnash teeth ground says, she knows what this man is thinking, he is intentional! She knew clearly that she wanted to be a female medical officer. If she became a pretty girl, she would not even have to go to the medical school.


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "the minister''s daughter grew up in the border town. She''s rude and rude. She doesn''t know any rules. If she becomes a pretty girl, she''ll end up laughing and generous. I beg the emperor to see For the sake of the Marquis of Anyang, don''t let the Lu family lose face. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and listened to her for various reasons to refuse him. In a word, she just didn''t want to be his woman.


    "To be a concubine in the palace can make your family rich and prosperous, but you don''t want to?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Why should I sacrifice my family for the glory and wealth of my family? My brother is going to take the imperial examination soon. Can''t he get ahead? My parents will not betray their daughter for their own glory Ye Zhen even respectful appellation has omitted, she would like to reach out to scratch dead Mo Rong Zhan.


    Her pink lips were slightly puffed up with anger. Maybe she didn''t realize it. Her angry appearance seemed to be coquettish, which made her light and beautiful appearance more beautiful, and her eyes were more and more bright.


    Mo Rong Zhan is momentarily absent-minded. Before his reason wakes up, he has lowered his head and blocked his heart confused lips.


    How soft! How delicious!


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes become more deep and secluded. The iron wall tightens the man in his arms. He sucks with those two lips. Her pink lips are soft and tender. Her taste is sweeter than nectar, which makes him want more.


    Ye Zhen opened her eyes, her whole body was stiff, and she couldn''t react to what happened in the end. Until the tip of his warm tongue slipped into her mouth, she just woke up. She struggled hard and patted his shoulder with both hands.


    What does he mean by that? What does he want to do?


    The anger of Ye Zhen breast rubs to rub straight, but she feels afraid again, if Mo Rong Zhan really wants her There was no room for her to refuse.


    His arms are as strong as iron. No matter how much strength she uses, he can''t push him away. He sucks hard with the tip of her tongue. She can''t breathe at all. Her senses are his masculine breath.


    Tears welled from the corners of her eyes. When she loved him with all her heart, he refused to see her in any case. He knew that she was dead. He did not know what his original wife looked like.


    What is he doing now? Ye Zhen heart although hate him, but after all love so many years, always feel a trace Not willing.Ye Zhen''s tears surge more and more, as long as he once kisses Lu Shuanger, she feels nauseous.


    Mo Rong Zhan tasted a trace of salty taste, a moment later, he found it was her tears.


    He suddenly regained consciousness and finally knew what he had done. However, he did not regret it at all. On the contrary, he felt that his feelings towards her were really right. He had never kissed a woman, even Lu Shuanger, who had never done so intimately.


    It turns out that it''s like this


    Ye Zhen felt that he did not continue to snatch, suddenly raised his hand and heavily waved in the past.


    Bang!


    There is a palm print on his face.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you are disgusting!" Ye Zhen gas to forget that he is Lu Yaoyao, she just want to vent the grievances and anger in the heart.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan was slapped for the first time. He looked at the little girl in his arms coldly, and his eyes seemed to crush her to death in the next moment.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes stare at him with tears in his eyes. Her hands are numb and painful. The pain gradually makes her wake up from the past memory. She didn''t expect that Hit him.


    "I said, you''re disgusting." Ye Zhen wants to control his mood, but he can''t do it.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly, "you say it again."


    "Love each other. It should be something that people in love can do. You How can you kiss me when you kiss so many women? You You... " Ye Zhen''s tears more and more fierce, in case this matter spreads out, her boudoir reputation don''t want.


    Mo Rong Zhan was more than half of her heart''s anger of crying, "I seal you as imperial concubine, don''t cry."


    "Why should I compete with so many women for an old cucumber?" Ye Zhen calls out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Old cucumber?!


    Mo rongzhan almost doubted what she heard. What did she just say? Old cucumber? This thing is too vivid. Even if he doesn''t think about it, he has to think about it. She is a little girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. Unexpectedly


    Ye Zhen is also a little silly at this time, how can she be angry under the words of father at that time to say.


    At that time, she was determined to marry Mo Rong Zhan, but her eldest uncle strongly objected and wanted to marry her to the crown prince. She said that in the future, her father would not agree with her, and yelled at her uncle why she wanted to enter the palace to fight for an old cucumber with other women.


    She still remembers this sentence, which is hard to forget.


    "Yao Yao, what did you just say?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t let her go, looked down at her shy and angry eyes, and asked in some uncertain way.


    Ye Zhen tightly pursed her lips and refused to open her mouth again. In that case, she could only say it under her anger. Now she even thought ill of it. How could she say it again.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her clear and smart eyes, with shame and anger, glared at him fiercely, then pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Who taught you that?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, let him know who is talking nonsense in front of her, he will certainly not let that person go.


    "Emperor, can you let me go?" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her red and moist lips with low eyes, and said, "Yaoyao, is it because of Lu Guifei that you refuse to enter the palace?"


    Ye Zhen sneered, "even without Lu Guifei, I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    "Who should I marry? Why should I go into the palace? Also, people like you, how can they know the beauty of one person in a lifetime? You want to be fond of the new and detest the old, and embrace the left and the right. " Ye Zhen smile, she is such a person, let her look at her husband to sleep other women, that she would rather not marry all her life.


    One person for a lifetime? Mo Rong Zhan wants to laugh, but he can see her serious look. The smile lines on his mouth gradually fade down, and the hand around her waist is gently released.


    Ye Zhen immediately pushed him away, backward face stepped back several steps, and looked at him with vigilance.


    Mo Rong Zhan has an indescribable taste in her heart. What she wants is what he can''t give. This requirement is even ridiculous. "You know, this idea is not realistic. As long as men like to have three wives and four concubines."


    "Not all men are like this." Ye Zhen said softly.


    "What if I can''t find it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    Ye Zhen smile, "emperor, do you think the appearance of a few women in Kyoto can match me? Now that you''ve got the best, who''s going to make do with something worse than me? "


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that there would be a man to taste her sweetness, and his mood became more gloomy, "if I You want to go into the palace? "


    "I''d rather die." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is also very nervous, she is very angry, for the man in front of her, that is different from Lu Lingzhi''s hatred, she has resentment to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Blame him for betraying her sincerity, for mistaking others as her, for his ruthlessness, and for giving her poison in the end. Now he has offered to ask her to enter the palace. Ha ha, why is it so ironic.


    "Get out." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he felt different from other people about her, but his imperial concubine was not greedy for women. After becoming an emperor, some things to consider were not only his own preferences.


    Ye Zhen relaxed tone, turn to want to leave.


    "Lu Yaoyao, this is a lot of things in the world that you don''t want to get." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her back and said.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him one eye, corner of the mouth curved up a mockery sneer, "on this point, I think, I have deeper understanding than the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan squints at her slightly.


    "Emperor, is there any woman who loves you with all her heart and soul, and is willing to fight against everyone for your sake?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    "No!" Mo Rong Zhan replied decisively. He looked into her eyes, "I have never met such a woman."


    Ye Zhen smile more coldly, "where is your princess?"


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was suddenly cold, looking at her eyes as cold as ice.


    "Oh, you hate her so much that even mentioning her name makes you so impatient." Ye Zhen gently smile, feel inexplicable cold in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold voice to drink a way, "don''t think I really dare not to you how."


    "Thank you for not killing the emperor. I''m leaving." Ye Zhen bowed his head and walked out of the imperial study.


    "Lu Yaoyao, how do you know Ye Zhen?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhen head also does not return to say, "of course is heard."


    "Don''t mention her again." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Mention Ye Zhen can let the emperor feel guilty?" Ye Zhen turns to look at him light smile way.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "why should I feel guilty? She''s from the Ye family. They all deserve it. ""If everyone in the Ye family should die, what about the emperor? Didn''t the late emperor kill many people unjustly. Shouldn''t the emperor, as the son of the former Emperor, sit down together? " Ye Zhen thinks of her father and brother, the hatred of Mo Rong Zhan suddenly comes up again.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Not everyone in the Ye family should die." Ye Zhen said.


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan suppressed his anger and told this woman that he would really kill her.


    Ye Zhen walked out of the Royal study directly, saw standing outside waiting for her aunt Cheng, she faintly smile, "aunt Cheng, let you wait for a long time."


    Aunt Cheng saw that Ye Zhen had just cried. She was a little surprised in her heart, but she still said with a smile, "Miss Lu is polite. I''ll send you out of the palace."


    "Thank you very much, aunt Cheng." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Until sitting on the carriage, Ye Zhen''s mood gradually calmed down, thinking just in front of Mo Rong Zhan mentioned his previous name, she had some regrets in her heart, would he doubt?


    But even if she regretted, she said, what made her imperial concubine, she simply wanted to slap him again!


    Leaf Zhen touched mouth forcefully, dirty dead!


    However, she was still a little surprised. Mo Rong Zhan, the tyrant, did not punish her. She slapped him. Her attitude towards him was considered to be treacherous. She mentioned his most taboo name, but he still let her go.


    On this point, let Ye Zhen feel unexpected, when he kisses her, she already held the mood that must die.


    Only let Ye Zhen think impassability is, when does Mo Rong Zhan have interest in her? When she entered the palace before, didn''t he still look at her with disgust?


    What a mystery!


    Aunt Cheng looked at her, lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Mo Rong Zhan sits behind the book case, his handsome face is gloomy. It has been a long time since no one mentioned Ye Zhen in front of him. He has no feelings for his original wife, but only has a strong aversion. He has never seen her, but she uses such despicable means to let ye Yisong threaten him with the safety of Empress Dowager and ah Yi in the palace, forcing him to marry Ye Zhen with all his heart Support the crown prince.


    He can not marry Ye Zhen, but in this way, ye Yisong will certainly attack him from all aspects. At that time, he will lead the army to March. Ye Yisong controls the household department and does not give him food and grass. Without food and grass, he can not send troops at all, so he has to marry Ye Zhen.


    What does that woman look like? Mo rongzhan tried hard to recall the day when he got married. He couldn''t remember her. Half a year ago, after he ascended the throne, he eradicated ye Yisong, a traitor for the whole world. As Lu Yaoyao said, not everyone in the Ye family should die.


    He admitted that there are good people in the Ye family, like Ye Yiqing.


    However, he had just ascended the throne of God. He was in internal and external troubles. Everyone had to uproot the Ye family. Otherwise, it would be a great worry for the imperial court.


    He ordered the whole family of Ye to be cut off, but let people secretly save Ye Yiqing''s father and son. No one knew about it, and he did not intend to let anyone know.


    Lu Yaoyao Why should we complain about the injustice for ye Jiajia? Didn''t she live on the border all the time? How can you know Ye Zhen?


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t think of it. He thinks that the Lu family should hate the Ye family.


    "Emperor, Lord Tang asked to see you." Ford''s voice broke Mo Rong Zhan''s meditation.


    "Let him in." Mo Rong Zhan returned to his mind and said faintly.


    Tang Zhen came in from outside, knelt down on one knee and saluted, "I have seen your majesty."


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan looked up at him.


    "Emperor, all the cases wronged by Ye Yisong have been investigated. A total of 30 officials died unjustly, and 25 of them are now in prison. This is the examination process of those cases." Tang Zhen presented a thick book in his hand.


    Ford came forward and took it and put it in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan flipped through a few pages at random. Some of them were very familiar with face. Several of them were famous officials of previous years. Because of their honesty and integrity, they disagreed with ye Yisong and were wrongly killed and sent to prison.


    "After the case is cleared up, the house where they were copied will be returned to them." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, because he thought about what ye Yisong had done at that time, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Tang Zhen bowed his hands and said, "yes, Emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan put that book away, and his eyes looked at Tang Zhen faintly, "I have something I want you to check."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me." Tang Zhen said that he was mo Rong Zhan''s true confidant. He did many things that were inconvenient to be put on the table. He was more trusted by Mo Rong Zhan than by Lu Lingzhi.


    "I want to know all the things Lu Yaoyao did in the border city, who he met and what he did after he arrived in the capital." Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a deep voice.


    Lu Yaoyao? Tang Zhen''s face changed slightly. How could the emperor notice Lu Yaoyao? Suddenly he asked him to investigate her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen sharply, "don''t hide something from me because she is Yanzhi''s sister."


    "I dare not." Tang Zhen said in a hurry. He suddenly remembered that Lu Yaoyao had once complained about the injustice of Ye Jiayao in front of him. Does the emperor want to investigate her? Does it have anything to do with it?


    Tang Zhen didn''t think about Mo Rong Zhan''s arrangement in other aspects. In his opinion, Mo Rong Zhan was not a person who could easily be attracted to women. Before, it was not that there was no gorgeous woman who courted him. Mo rongzhan turned a blind eye to them.


    He will want to check Lu Yaoyao. He certainly doesn''t like her, but finds out that she once spoke for the Ye family.


    "Don''t let others know that I want you to check Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Yes." At this time, Tang Zhen did not dare to ask why he wanted to check Lu Yaoyao. It was his beloved girl. He had already checked it once before and found nothing different. It was Mr. Shan who induced her. When he went to check again, he would naturally report to the emperor.


    After Mo Rong Zhan''s account, Tang Zhen went down.


    Another room, Ye Zhen has returned to Lu''s home, aunt Cheng went to see Mrs. Lu.


    "The third girl is really beautiful and blue hearted. She just made a few medicinal meals for the little prince, and he was more than half cured. As the doctor of Qi said before, he could not cure the disease because of what he ate and vomited. This time, thanks to the three girls, the Empress Dowager did not know how happy she was. She asked her to go into the palace to talk with her old man." Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "that''s the Empress Dowager who can see this child."


    Aunt Cheng didn''t chat with Mrs. Lu for a long time. She just said how Ye Zhen got the favor of the Empress Dowager in the palace, so she said goodbye to the old lady.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t ask about her.


    Aunt Cheng just whispered to the old lady when she was about to leave.


    The old lady was relieved.


    Not long after seeing off aunt Cheng, Madame Lu came. She just learned that Aunt Cheng had sent Lu Yaoyao back. Obviously, Lu Yaoyao did not come back in the past two days, but was in the palace."Niang, I heard that Aunt Cheng is coming by the Empress Dowager." As soon as Mrs. Lu entered the door, she asked in a hurry, "did you ask her about the lady?"? Can you ask her to give the Empress Dowager a favor? "


    Old lady Lu was thinking of talking to Ye Zhen. Seeing Liu come in, her face sank down, "aunt Cheng just sent Yao Yao back."


    "How can you go to the palace?" Madame Lu immediately asked, staring at Ye Zhen fiercely.


    Ye Zhen looks back at her faintly. For Madame Lu, she is not willing to deal with her at all.


    Madame Lu is more and more irritated by Ye Zhen''s eyes. She has always been unhappy with the third room. Last time the lady of the imperial concubine sent someone to talk to her and let her marry Lu Yaoyao earlier, she knew what was going on.


    I''m afraid it''s because I see the imperial concubine being spoiled, so I think I can enter the palace if I seduce the emperor.


    "Why did you enter the palace? What does it have to do with you?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    "Niang, you can''t always be partial to their three rooms. Shuanger''s foot ban this time may be her fault. Who knows what she did in the palace?" Mrs. Lu said maliciously.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she smashed her tea cup on the ground and said, "shut up! Is that how you are an elder? Today, aunt Cheng sent Yaoyao back in person. She has been in the CI Ning palace for the past two days. Are you even going to scold the Empress Dowager? "


    "My daughter-in-law dare not." Madame Lu said, but still unwilling, "I just want to know why Shuanger was banned."


    Ye Zhen looked at her and said coldly, "the imperial concubine''s mother is forbidden because she broke into the Qianqing palace in the middle of the night, which made the emperor angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Hard break into the Qianqing palace?


    Madame Lu showed a frightened look. Although she did not understand the rules of the court, she also knew that the Qianqing palace was the place where the emperor lived. Why did the imperial concubine and empress rush into the palace?


    "Nonsense! The empress is the emperor''s wife. It must not be the reason why she wants to go to the Qianqing palace Mrs. Lu called.


    What ignorance and stupidity! Ye Zhen was mocking in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. "Auntie, I just listen to others talk about it. Is this reason, I''m not easy to say."


    Mrs. Lu said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you know what you know. Is it really such a coincidence that the imperial concubine''s mother was banned and you just died in the palace. I can tell you that although you are the mother''s sister, you should also know how much you have. Even your own sister has not done this..."


    Before she finished her words, Mrs. Lu cast her cold and sharp eyes again and stopped her words, "did you let the lady of the imperial concubine go to the Qianqing palace? Do you know what the emperor''s wife should be called? queen! Even if the empress wants to see the emperor, she doesn''t have the reason to break into the Qianqing palace. Can the empress be an exception? The Emperor just banned his wife this time. What about next time? "


    Madame Lu''s face turned pale. "Mother, how do you know A lady will not be a queen. "


    "It''s hard to have a mother like you." Mrs. Lu sneered, "Liu, don''t think you are Yanzhi''s mother. I don''t dare to take you. If you insult the rest of the family with your own identity, do you think I will let you go."


    "Mother, we can''t listen to one side of the story." Mrs. Lu said reluctantly.


    Old lady Lu turned to Ye Zhen and said, "you go to your mother first, she thought of you for a few days."


    Ye Zhen to the old lady Lu sweet smile, "grandmother, that I go back first, today I have to go back to the college, next time I come back, and then accompany you to speak well."


    "Well, go on." Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the old lady''s doting on Lu Yaoyao, Madame Lu felt uncomfortable. At that time, the old lady was just like this to Shuanger. How could she compare with Shuanger.


    Only Mrs. Lu''s mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law were left in the room. Madame Lu looked at the old lady sitting on the Kang bed with some fear. Although her two children were rich enough, she should be the most respected person in the Lu family, but she was afraid of the old lady. She felt that in front of this mother-in-law, she did not have any confidence.


    All this is because her son, who is the Marquis, treats her mother and treats the old lady with respect.


    "Do you know what the princess needs most when she is in the palace?" Mrs. Lu asked, looking at Liu.


    Mrs. Lu said, "naturally, she needs the support of her family."


    "What is support?" Mrs. Lu asked, "no matter how noble the imperial concubine is, she is also a concubine. What kind of wife are you talking about? Would you like Aunt Chen to go outside and say that she is Shifeng''s wife? "


    Madame Lu''s face changed. If Aunt Chen dared to say that she was a wife, she would tear her.


    "No? I don''t know who I am. Do you have the face to stand for your wife? " Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "Liu, don''t come out in disgrace."


    Madame Lu''s face turned blue and white.


    "The reason why the imperial concubine was banned is because the emperor wanted to favor a maid in the palace. She forced her way into the Qianqing palace and quarreled with the emperor. Such behavior is enough to remove her seat." Old lady Lu was so angry that Shuanger was really spoiled by her family. She didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and thought that the emperor was still the original Lord Qin.


    Which woman does the emperor want to favor? Can it be prevented by her imperial concubine? Also forced to enter the Qianqing palace! Fortunately, the emperor NianJiu Qing didn''t really punish her for her treachery, otherwise the whole Lu family would be killed.


    Madame Lu didn''t expect that this was the reason. She whispered, "the emperor has already had twins. How can you still look up to those maids? How can you still..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Laofu was so angry, "who do you think the emperor is? Even if you are an ordinary uncle, you can''t stop him from taking concubines. The emperor is the king of a country, and there are three thousand beauties in the harem. Which woman does he want to favor? Who can say no? "


    "Mother, I know." Madame Lu turned her mouth and knew that she had said something wrong. She was just aggrieved for her daughter. Her daughter was so beautiful that the Emperor didn''t hold it in her hand at the beginning. She was fond of the new and tired of the old so quickly. It''s no wonder that Shuanger was so angry.


    Mrs. Lu took a deep breath. "I''ll take care of myself. Don''t harm the imperial concubine in the palace."


    "Niang, even if the forbidden affairs of the imperial concubine and empress have nothing to do with Yaoyao, but I always think it''s not good for Yaoyao to enter the palace. It''s better to set down her marriage first, so as not to cause trouble." Madame Lu looked at the old lady tentatively.


    "What will happen when you are young?" Asked Mrs. Lu coldly.


    Madame Lu moved her tongue. Seeing that the old lady''s face became more and more ugly, she had to say, "Niang, although Marquis Liang is a widower, he is only 30 years old. He was the Marquis and his wife when he was young. It''s not easy to find such a marriage. Yaoyao grew up in the border town and didn''t understand any rules. It''s very good for the Liang family not to abandon him."Lu Laofu looked at her with a smile and did not answer a word.


    The Marquis of Liang looks good on the surface, but the Liang family has already failed. Liu really dare to think!


    "Liu, if you spoil someone else''s daughter like this, be careful that you have retribution." Mrs. Lu said lightly.


    Mrs. Lu''s face suddenly changed. This is the most important thing that the old lady said.


    "You don''t have to meddle in the affairs of the family. You can wait until you come back. You''d better stay in your room or go to Chuang Tzu to recuperate." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Niang..." Mrs. Lu cried out, "do you want to ban me?"


    "Yes Mrs. Lu nodded firmly, "so you don''t have to hurt everyone in the Lu family."


    Madame Lu turned pale and looked at the old lady in disbelief.


    "Go down." The old lady simply let her go.


    "If you hadn''t been so partial, how could I have been estranged from my husband? What''s wrong with me, old lady?" Madame Lu asked in a hoarse voice that she would have betrayed Lu Shiming at the beginning. Isn''t she worried that the old lady would be more partial to the third room? I didn''t expect her husband to blame her, even her son didn''t understand her.


    Old lady Lu glanced at her faintly, "because you have no brain."


    If you have a brain, will you respect your husband for most of your life? Would have kept her husband out of her house for more than a decade?


    Mrs. Lu is not an old fool. Even if she doesn''t know the truth, she can guess what happened from her eldest son''s actions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Ye Zhen to find Pei, mother and daughter two people said for a long time, she originally wanted to test what Liu wanted to do before, let Lu jing''er all look for her like that.


    However, Pei Shi probably does not want her to know too much, did not disclose half a sentence to her, only said that everything is up to her and the old lady, so that she does not have to worry.


    What is she worried about? Ye Zhen is not sure what to worry about, and finally she knows everything from Lu Xiang''s mouth. She is so angry that she regrets that she didn''t give Liu''s blood directly.


    To marry her to such a waste person as Liang Chun is not only a widower, but also a lover, and she is a high-ranking person? Pooh! If you can''t guess wrong, it must be Lu Shuanger''s idea for Liu. Ha ha, that woman is really vicious. It''s just because she met Mo Rong Zhan in the palace that she would destroy her life.


    "Brother, I can''t let anyone meddle in my affairs. Do you remember that?" Ye Zhen grasps Lu Xiang''s hand to say, in the mind thinks how should let Liu Shi dare not intervene her matter again.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "even if she wants to manage it, she can''t do it. If we don''t say our mother, there is an old lady."


    Ye Zhen is very clear, the old lady now does not agree with Liu''s practice, not because of what reason, is because the benefits of the Liang family are not enough to let her agree to this marriage, if another has greater benefits for the Lu family?


    I believe that the old lady will definitely choose to use her marriage. No one will care about her preferences. She will not sacrifice herself for the Lu family.


    "Brother, I heard that Auntie wants to preside over Zhongfeng?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said, "that also requires grandmother''s approval. Isn''t it that Auntie is still ill?"


    Ye Zhen smiles, that is ill again a bit longer, lest give birth to more trouble.


    In a twinkling of an eye to prepare to leave for the college, Ye Zhen returned to the house, sent out Dai Mei, a person in it for a while, and then walked out.


    She decided to visit Lu Fanger.


    "Second sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little." Ye Zhen walked into Lu fang''er''s room and looked at her with a smile and two bottles in her hand.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you come back to the college?" Lu Fanger is surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the first two days is something to do, today I miss home, ah, I heard that you are sick these days, OK?"


    Lu fang''er reluctantly smiles. Thinking of the fact that the eldest lady often goes to the third room recently, her face is a little gloomy. "I''m ok. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go out."


    "The second sister needs to go out and meet more people, which is good for you." Ye Zhen said, she can guess why Lu Fanger is in a bad mood, because the marriage!


    Lu Fanger is already 16 years old. When she was changed to a girl from another family, she had already decided on the marriage. Before that, the Lu family was busy helping Mo Rong Zhan usurp the throne and ignored Lu fang''er''s marriage. Now the Lu family has become rich and prosperous from the dragon''s work, but it is not easy for the family''s girls to get married.


    A real family can''t look down on the girls who come from merchants. Those who look at the Lu family are already in the middle of the world, and old lady Lu is not willing to.


    Lu Fanger''s marriage has been delayed again and again.


    "I never wanted to go out. My mother told me to go out." Lu fang''er said lightly.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, sighed softly, "two elder sister, you don''t blame me for asking directly, do you usually go to treat uncle Niang?"


    Lu fang''er said, "my mother had to rest before. I didn''t disturb her."


    "But now I don''t have to rest." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she is always your mother."


    It means Lu Fanger puzzled for a moment to understand that Liu is her mother. Even if there is an old lady arranging for her life-long affairs, she still needs to nod her head in the end.


    Ye Zhen saw that she had been ordered, the corner of the mouth bent up a little smile, "I have to go to the college, this is the rose water I gave you, before going to bed every day, you can wipe some on your face, which is made when I read medical books in the College."


    "What''s the use of it?" Asked Lu fang''er.


    "Make your face look more rosy." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I also sent two bottles to my grandmother."


    Lu fang''er''s eyes brightened. "OK, thank you."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that I left."


    "Yao Yao, you know mother What happened to the Liang family... " Lu Fang Er red face called Ye Zhen.


    "I heard about it." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I will not promise, before graduation, I will not be engaged."


    Lu fang''er immediately beamed, "I''ll take you out."


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of ridicule, "Hmmm."


    After sending Ye Zhen away, Lu fang''er took two bottles of rose water to find Liu.


    Doctor Lu had just been driven out by the old lady. She was in a gloomy mood. When she heard that her husband''s concubine was coming, she added some disgust to her eyes.


    She knows what Lu fang''er is most anxious about now. Hum, she will let Aunt Chen know, even if she is favored again? Isn''t her daughter going to make her own decisions now?"Let the second girl in." Mrs. Lu said coldly.


    Although her husband died, but so many years of indifference and estrangement, she had no feelings for Lu Shifeng, only deep resentment, how could she make his favorite concubine better.


    Lu fang''er came in with a smile, "mother, I heard that my mother is well. I''ve come to see you well."


    "I''m going to rest tomorrow. You don''t have to come to see you." Madame Lu sneered and looked at Lu fang''er''s face. She was pretty, but she was full of family spirit.


    "You are my mother, how can I not come to see you." Lu Fanger said with a smile that she didn''t know what Liu wanted to do. She always pretended to be ill and didn''t want to be a director. However, she could not give up the marriage of Liang family.


    Mrs. Lu raised her eyes and looked at her. "What do you want from me?"


    "Mother, this is rose water. It comes from the sea. It can make people look younger after wiping it. Although you are still beautiful and generous, you can still be more beautiful." Lu fang''er flattered and said that she hoped Liu could pity her. As long as she became the Marquis, she would let her aunt not be wronged any more.


    Here are two large porcelain bottles for you, Madame Lu. They are not from overseas


    It was the one Lu Yaoyao gave to the old lady. She found that the old lady''s face had been ruddy recently, and that she was young. Later, she realized that Lu Yaoyao was the credit.


    Lu Fanger looked at her in some embarrassment.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Yaoyao doesn''t want to marry the Liang family. I have a high vision. As for you, I don''t dare to take charge of your affairs. If you are really interested, let your aunt plead with the old lady. If the old lady agrees, I will make the decision for you." She felt that the Liang family was a marquis at least. Since Lu Yaoyao did not agree, she would let Lu Fanger marry her husband. She said that she would not be able to help her in the future.


    "Thank you, mother!" Lu fang''er''s heart was in full bloom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After Ye Zhen gave the rose water to Lu fang''er, she didn''t immediately go back to the college, but let Dai Mei look at it. Knowing that Lu Fanger went to find Liu, she still held the bottle she had sent. She laughed at ease, "OK, I''m going to go."


    Lu Xiangzhi wants to send her to the college, is rejected by Ye Zhen.


    "Brother, I''m not a child. Don''t you have Quanfu to send me?" Ye Zhen smile way, will Lu Xiangzhi to push back, "you go back to read, Xu old is not also give you a lot of homework?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "well, be careful."


    Ye Zhen waved on the carriage, through the street to see the thousands of people to and fro, her heart stopped for a moment, don''t know what she told her to do, if Jinkou city that side believe her, then she can start to do what she wants to do.


    Unfortunately, it''s not early. If you don''t leave the city, you will miss the college. You can only come back to qianjinji next time.


    Back to the college, Ye Zhen saw a carriage outside the gate. She thought who was still outside the college at this time. When she was about to go in, someone called her.


    "Young." Tang Zhen waited for half an hour, and finally came to Ye Zhen. He came out of the carriage, and his tall posture seemed particularly upright.


    "Jingning Marquis?" Ye Zhen looks at him in surprise, what is Tang Zhen doing here?


    Tang Zhen looked at her with burning eyes. She always felt that she had not seen this little girl for a long time. She seemed to be more moving again. "Did you scare you?"


    "Is Jingning Hou here for me?" Ye Zhen asks a way, don''t understand what Tang Zhen says to frighten her how to return a responsibility.


    "Yao Yao, I want to ask you something." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, turned his head and said to Quanfu, "you go back first, all have arrived at the college."


    Quanfu looked at Tang Zhen and said, "three girls, I''ll leave later."


    "All right." Ye Zhen knows that he is worried that Tang Zhen doesn''t know what to look for her. She smiles, and Tang Zhen walks to one side to talk.


    "Jingning Hou, what happened to you when you came to the college to look for me?" Ye Zhen looks at him with a smile and asks.


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry." Tang Zhen said in a hurry, looking down at her bright face, "Yaoyao, what you said to me last time Did you say that about the Ye family in other places? "


    Sure enough, it still has something to do with the Ye family! Is mo Rong Zhan asking Tang Zhen to check on her?


    "Why do you ask this?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked lightly.


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "in that case, you can only talk about it in front of me. Don''t go outside and talk nonsense. What if someone hears you? If someone tries to harm you, you can be punished by adding fuel and vinegar. "


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "Ye''s people are dead, can''t you let people mention that, after all, how guilty they are, will let those who mention them all have to suffer."


    "Yao Yao, I don''t mean that." Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "I just want to remind you that what someone said in front of you is not necessarily true. It''s just taking advantage of your innocence and simplicity. I know better than you what her purpose is."


    "Jingning Hou, who on earth let you say these words?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him, Mo Rong Zhan doubts what.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "no one let me talk about it."


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "then how did you come to me suddenly? Was what I said to you last time spread out? Even so, I don''t feel guilty. Not everyone in the Ye family has done a lot of evil. Just like the sons of the late emperor, not everyone is addicted to wine and sex. "


    "How dare you say that!" Tang Zhen almost wanted to reach out and cover her mouth, "Yaoyao, this is Kyoto, sometimes you don''t mean to say a word, sometimes the consequences will be very serious."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and confirmed that it was mo Rong Zhan who asked Tang Zhen to investigate her. She flashed a sneer at her. What did he want to know? He wanted to know that the Lu family should be enemies with the Ye family. Why did she want to speak for the Ye family.


    She remembered what happened in the imperial study today. Her eyes were even colder. She found that she didn''t know enough about Mo Rong Zhan, just as she didn''t know how he was different from the previous life. After only a few months, she no longer loved Lu Shuanger. She remembered that he was very good to Lu Shuanger, and she didn''t understand how he would kiss her today.


    Two days ago, when she entered the palace, he still looked disgusted, but today he wants to make her a princess? Ye Zhen think up feel very funny, what did he see on her? When she was his wife, he ignored her. Now she is just a wild girl growing up in the border town, but he likes it?


    I want him to die!


    "Jingning Hou, thank you for reminding me. I know." Ye Zhen said, she knows Tang Zhen to her heart, but she does not want to appreciate.


    Tang Zhen looked down at her eyes, "are you angry?"


    Ye Zhen laughs, "you are so kind to remind me, although it is to see on the elder brother''s face, you just don''t want me to suffer losses in the future, how can I be angry?"


    Last time he told her about the Ye family, but she was angry for a long time, "I''m not looking at it for the sake of postponement. Yaoyao, I hope you''re OK."Ye Zhen lowered his head and did not speak.


    She looked like this in Tang Zhen''s eyes, but she looked very shy. His heart suddenly quickened, "Yao Yao I... "


    Before the confession was made, Huang Fuxiang''s figure appeared behind them and interrupted him in a loud voice, "cousin, how can you be here?"


    Hearing the voice of Huang Fu Xiang, Tang Zhen''s face sank down, and leaned to Ye Zhen and stood a step closer, "Yaoyao, today I''m here to tell you these things. After that, you should be careful and don''t always believe others'' words."


    It seems that Tang Zhen still thinks that she was instigated to speak for the Ye family.


    "Thank you, Tang Zhen." Ye Zhen said.


    Don''t smile so politely


    Huang Fu Xiang has come to their side, see Ye Zhen here, she fiercely glared at Ye Zhen one eye, "cousin, do you come to find me?"


    "Miss Huang, I''m not your cousin. I can''t afford to call me like that." Tang Fu Zhen''s relationship with Huang Yaosheng can''t be misunderstood.


    Huang Fu Xiang looked at Tang Zhen wrongly, and her eyes were full of tears. "Cousin, how can you say that? My mother is your aunt."


    "Miss Huang, it seems that your mother didn''t tell you that 15 years ago, your mother had already severed any relationship with my mother. I Tang Zhen was alone in Kyoto and had no relatives." Tang Zhen said in a cold voice.


    "Cousin..." Huang Fuxiang seized Tang Zhen''s sleeve wrongly.


    Tang Zhen vigorously waved, turned his head to Ye Zhen and said gently, "Yao Yao, I left first."


    "Then I won''t give it away." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huang Fu Xiang still wanted to catch Tang Zhen''s sleeve, but let alone, she didn''t even touch her. She watched Tang Zhen get on the carriage and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Huang Fuxiang stamped her feet and looked at Tang Zhenyuan''s carriage. She glared at Ye Zhen angrily.


    Ye Zhen does not look at her one eye, turn around to leave.


    "You stop." Huang Fu Xiang called to Ye Zhen.


    "Quanfu, take me to the medical school." Ye Zhen only when did not hear what Huang Fu Xiang said, let Quanfu send her directly into the college.


    Huang Fu Xiang didn''t expect that she turned a blind eye to herself. She was so angry that she would catch Ye Zhen''s arm. "Ye Zhen, you give me down, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Just because you haven''t finished, doesn''t mean I have to listen." Ye Zhen looked at her coldly and didn''t let her touch him.


    "Why does my cousin come to you? What is your relationship with him Huang Fuxiang asked. She just saw Tang Zhen''s figure in the college. She thought it was a mistake. She didn''t expect it was true.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "Quanfu, go."


    Huang Fuxiang was so ignored that her cheeks trembled. "Lu Yaoyao, what do you mean? I''m talking to you. "


    Quanfu sees that her girl doesn''t want to pay attention to Huang Fuxiang''s meaning. As soon as the horse rope swings, the carriage runs out and the dust rolls. Huang Fuxiang takes a mouthful of soil.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Huang Fuxiang gave two shrieks and shrieked out.


    Ye Zhen is lazy even to look back. She doesn''t forget that she was framed by Huang Fu Xiang before. Lu Qiongqiu will approach her and lead her to the glass room. Huang Fuxiang must have instructed her. She is not a person who can''t fight back, but she has no time in these two days.


    Back to the school house, Ye Zhen let the little maid of the study house give her hot water, comfortable to soak in a hot bath, take out the "Qi''s medical classics", did not expect that this would be the only medical classics written by Qi Yanling.


    She thought it was just a transcript.


    In fact, she has read it, but again, or feel different, Ye Zhen feel that he seems to have some different feelings about medical skills.


    "Miss Lu, are you there?" All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door, and a not very familiar voice sounded.


    Ye Zhen put down the book, came to open the door, see is autumn Qiong asked to come, she did not invite each other into the door, just light smile at her, "Miss Lu, something?"


    "Yao Yao, I''m here to apologize." Lu Qiongqiu whispered, "that day I''m not good. I didn''t mean to. Someone threatened me. I''m sorry


    "So you deliberately broke the root of fire lotus to frame me that day." Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "I thought I misunderstood it. "


    Lu Qiongqiu listened to Ye Zhen with a sarcastic tone, blushed and said, "Yao Yao, it''s none of my business, I''m really forced."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "well, I know, in fact, I also want to thank you, if not without you, Qin Fu Zi will not give me the key of the glass room, now I want to go in, others can not have such benefits."


    "Qin Fu Zi gave you the key to the glass house?" Lu Qiongqiu looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, as if she didn''t believe it.


    Ye Zhen took out a strange key from his arms, "yes, this is the key of the glass room. I will go to the glass room tomorrow, do you still want to go?"


    Lu Qiongqiu shook his head awkwardly, "I won''t go, you go."


    "In that case, let it be." Ye Zhen smile will key back, looking at Lu Qiongqiu face expression said, "you don''t put that thing on the body, I didn''t angry with you."


    "You are very kind, young man." Lu Qiongqiu said in a low voice. She lowered her head and hesitated for a moment. She said in a weak mosquito voice, "you should be more careful. Someone wants me to test you."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, as expected is the same as her guess!


    Seeing Lu Qiongqiu come to see her at this time, she knew that it was Huang Fuxiang''s idea again. Huang Fuxiang really regarded herself as a fool. With the same trick, would she be cheated for a second time.


    "Miss Lu, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Qiongqiu awkwardly nodded, "then I will not hinder you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded faintly, thinking that Huang Fu Xiang could really not give up her heart, and once again wanted to frame himself, dare to feel that she did not dare to return to her?


    Ye Zhen collected Qi''s medical classics, and decided to make up his hands to solve the problem of Huang Fu Xiang in the past few days. Otherwise, he would always be on guard against this person in the college, which is also a very troublesome thing.


    The next day, Ye Zhen went to class as usual, she was quietly taken into the palace, no students know, but students do not know, does not mean that the teachers do not know.


    Qin Fu Zi is one of the insiders. He learned from Qi Jin. Therefore, he is more convinced that what he thought was right. The student he valued was really talented in learning medicine.


    After Ye Zhen finished the class, she said with Qin Fu Zi, and took the medicine book to the medicine field. She also wanted to go there to recognize the medicine. She just walked a few steps, and Sun Wen caught up with him, "Yaoyao, when did you leave the medicine field that day? When I went back to look for you, I didn''t see the human shadow.""Oh, then someone came to pick me up and I left first." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Are you going to the medicine field again?" Sun Wen see her hand still holding herbal illustrations, do not want to also know where she wants to go.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "anyway, there is nothing to do, so go to the medicine field and walk well."


    Sun Wen angry at her one eye, "no wonder Qin Fu Zi likes you so much, others can''t be so diligent as you."


    "Are you going or not? Don''t you want to be a doctor in the army in the future Ye Zhen teases her, she is not to get who''s appreciation just to go to the field of medicine, she really want to know what the herbs in these books really look like.


    There are still some differences between what you see in the book and what you really look like.


    "Then I will accompany you." Sun Wen said with a smile, holding Ye Zhen''s arm and walking briskly, "are you where Huang Fuxiang envies and envies? Just now she looks at your eyes, and wishes to eat you the same."


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth hook up shallow smile, "I am what do not do, when does she see me again pleasing to the eye?"


    Sun Wen said, "then you should be careful, so as not to be like last time."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smile, "always harm others, one day will harm themselves."


    There is no one in the field, only two or three farmers are fertilizing and pulling out weeds. They are used to Ye Zhen''s arrival and continue to do the things on their hands.


    Ye Zhen quietly read a book, looking for the herbs mentioned in the book, unconsciously passed two hours, see the time is almost, she and Sun Wen back to class.


    Shooting is one of her best subjects, and she took a before.


    They were taught by a teacher surnamed tu. after he explained how to shoot arrows, he asked them to choose their own bow and arrow practice.


    Ye Zhen is ready to shoot out with a bow and arrow, and a sharp arrow shoots at her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Young, careful!" Sun Wen stands next to Ye Zhen. When she sees Huang Fu Xiang raising her bow and arrow not far away, she is ready to remind Ye Zhen, but she is still slow.


    Ye Zhengen could not turn back, but her body was very soft. When Sun Wen opened her mouth, she leaned back, and the sharp arrow shot from the tip of her nose.


    "Oh, how did the arrow go out of my hand?" Huang Fu Xiang exclaimed in surprise, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face.


    The teacher Tu, who taught them how to practice arrows, stood by and pretended not to see it. He continued to teach other students how to hold bows and arrows.


    Ye Zhen stands up and looks at Huang Fu Xiang lightly. Suddenly, she clenches the bow and arrow in her hand. It seems that she is really thought that she wants to bully how to bully.


    Whew -


    an arrow breaks away from her hand and directly hits Huang Fuxiang''s dress.


    Huang Fuxiang screamed, "Lu Yaoyao, you dare to shoot at me!"


    Ye Zhen looked at the bow and arrow in the hand with surprise, "Oh, how can this arrow shoot out?"


    Whew --


    the second arrow shot out again, hitting Huang Fuxiang''s hair in a bun, which scared her out of color. She screamed and sat down on the ground, "help, Lu Yaoyao is going to kill."


    The teacher immediately came over and drank Ye Zhen fiercely, "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Zhen does not look at that teacher one eye, just a face surprised, "also don''t know how to return a responsibility, this arrow just can''t control."


    Whew -


    Ye Zhen''s action did not stop, and quickly shot an arrow, nailing Huang Fuxiang''s sleeve.


    Huang Fuxiang turned pale with fear. She wanted to run away, but her skirt and sleeves were nailed to the ground, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Then she nailed her other sleeve.


    "Help Huang Fu Xiang looked at Ye Zhen''s expressionless face and was frightened to shiver by the anger and killing intention in her eyes, and couldn''t help crying.


    Tu teacher pointed to Ye Zhen''s rage, "Lu Yaoyao, immediately put down your bow and arrow, do you want to kill students?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him innocently, "teacher, I don''t know why it will be like this, why don''t you ask Huang Fuxiang, she just did not like this? Maybe it''s not clean. "


    "You..." Tu teacher glared at Ye Zhen angrily. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes, because he had something to ask for help to the Huang family. Unexpectedly, Lu Yaoyao dared to shoot Huang Fu Xiang several arrows in front of him.


    "Oh, what''s the smell? It stinks." Sun Wen covered her nose and exclaimed, looking at Huang Fu Xiang.


    In crying, Huang Fuxiang blushed, and she was scared to urinate.


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, went to take out the arrow in her bun, "Huang Fu Xiang, since the courage is so small, don''t harm people. Next time, the arrow is on your head."


    Huang Fu Xiang angrily stares at Ye Zhen and shouts hoarsely, "Lu Yaoyao, I won''t let you go, you wait!"


    "I''ll wait." Ye Zhen said, "however, do you want to change clothes first, really It''s very impolite. "


    "Such a big man, he peed."


    "Usually it looks so arrogant, but it''s just so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the whispering derision of the students around, Huang Fuxiang almost wanted to get into the ground. She had never resented Ye Zhen so much that she could not tear her whole body apart.


    "Wow..." She cried and went out. After others helped her take down the arrows in her sleeve, she got up and ran away.


    Tu teacher pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "you, follow me to see the curator. How can the college have such cruel and cold-blooded students as you? You don''t deserve to stay here."


    "Teacher, are you sure you want me to see the curator? Do you deserve to be a teacher if you connive at Huang Fu Xiang''s arrow? If I didn''t avoid it in time, now I''m afraid I''m dead. Is it our Lu family girl who is so worthless in your eyes that she will die if she dies, she can''t stand to be scared? " Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Tu teacher face gloomy looking at Ye Zhen, "I didn''t see her shoot you!"


    "I see it." Sun Wen exclaimed, "I saw Huang Fu Xiang deliberately shoot Yao Yao."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "teacher, since you are our teacher, then you should be responsible for our safety, how can you let Huang Fu Xiang shoot arrows behind others?"


    This matter no matter where to go is his teacher''s fault, Ye Zhen is not worried to see the curator.


    Tu teacher originally wanted to frighten Ye Zhen, but he didn''t expect to scare her, "since you know it''s wrong to shoot arrows at others, how can you shoot Huang Fu Xiang four arrows in succession?"


    "I''m so scared that I can''t control my hands." Ye Zhen one face says helplessly.


    Tu teacher is to want to be angry to punish Ye Zhen, do not know to find an excuse, if she was punished, does not Huang Fu Xiang need to be punished? Finally, the Dean may have to know about this.The curator may protect him, but the Dean may not.


    "Teacher, if you don''t have any other instructions, I''ll practice archery." Ye Zhen looks at Tu teacher to say faintly.


    "Hum! You practice archery yourself Mr. Tu gave everyone a stern look, turned around and strode away. He had to ask people to see Huang Fuxiang. If something happened to her, he couldn''t explain it to the Huang family.


    However, this matter did not hide, Huang Fu Xiang went back to cry with her mother, Huang mother heard that her daughter was so frightened, immediately took people to the college, threatened to find Ye Zhen to settle accounts.


    This incident alerted the curator. The director of the medical college was a thin and serious old man, who had passed the age of knowing the fate of heaven. He nodded gently after listening to the voice and color of the Yellow mother''s accusation, "the medical school really can''t have such cruel and cold-blooded students, let people call Lu Yaoyao here."


    "Curator, Lu Yaoyao is The cousin of Lu Guifei. " The next teacher whispered to the curator.


    The curator angrily said, "no matter whose sister she is, it''s no good doing such things in the college to hurt students. The college can''t leave such students."


    "What kind of students can''t be left behind?" Qi Jin came in with a smile and looked at the Huang family''s mother and daughter, bowing to the curator, "curator, I heard that some students are secretly trying to shoot others behind their backs today?"


    "Qi Yizheng, you''ve come at a good time. I''m talking about this. Lu Yaoyao hurt people with an arrow today. This matter can''t be ignored. I''ve decided to expel Lu Yaoyao." The curator snapped.


    "Is it?" Qi Jin gave a faint smile and looked at her face. Huang Fu Xiang, who had been hiding behind her, said, "Lu Yaoyao is shooting at you secretly behind her back?"


    Huang Fuxiang said wrongly, "she just took advantage of my unprepared to shoot at me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Qi Jin had already heard about it when she entered the college. Before she came here, she had asked several people, including Lu Yaoyao. She was very clear that the truth was not what Mr. Tu and Huang Fuxiang said.


    Listening to Huang Fuxiang still didn''t tell the truth of her archery in the back, Qi Jin''s face sank and her eyes became sharp. "Miss Huang, is Lu Yaoyao shooting at you first?"


    The curator frowned and looked at Qi Jin. "Qi Yizheng, the truth of the fact is very clear. Even Mr. Tu has seen it. There are still many questions to ask."


    Qi Jin looked coldly at the teacher Tu, "teacher Tu, how do I hear that Huang Fuxiang first arched at the back of the landing and died, but also said that she could not control the bow and arrow?"


    Teacher Tu coughed softly, "I didn''t see Huang Fuxiang shooting arrows..."


    "I didn''t see it or she didn''t do it. These are two different truths." Qi Jin immediately snapped, "our college will not allow any students who kill their classmates, nor will we allow any teachers who are partial."


    The curator frowned at Qi Jin, "Qi Yizheng, what do you mean by that?"


    Qi Jin said in a deep voice, "curator, this matter should not be decided hastily, but the truth should be found out."


    "What do you mean by that? Are we still wrong that Lu Yaoyao? " Huang Mu asked in a shrill voice.


    "If Huang Fuxiang didn''t shoot at the landing Yaoyao first, how could Lu Yaoyao be scared to fight back with a bow and arrow? It''s shameless to hurt people behind their backs! If Lu Yaoyao did not hide in the past, who would tell the Lu family? Is the life of other girls worthless? " Qi Jin was calm and asked.


    Huang Fuxiang shook her shoulder and hid behind her.


    Teacher Tu said, "even if it''s like this, Lu Yaoyao, she''s not OK. How can she shoot four arrows in a row..."


    "So she was lucky enough to escape, or was it her luck that she could not be frightened to fight back?" Qi Jin immediately asked.


    Teacher TU was speechless and did not know how to refute.


    The curator looked at Mr. Tu and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The Yellow mother said in a cold voice, "it''s not my daughter. Where is her Lu Yaoyao? I''d like to see how the Lu family taught her daughter, and how to teach such a vulgar and rude girl."


    If it had been changed before, she would not have dared to say such words. She has heard that Princess Lu has been banned by the emperor. Is it necessary for her to be afraid of her?


    "Mrs. Huang." Qi Jin said faintly, "no matter how rude the girls are, they don''t hurt people behind their backs."


    When Mrs. Huang pointed to Qi Jin, she would scold her. Thinking that Qi Jin was a red man in front of the empress dowager, she swallowed her words again, "Qi Yizheng, are you so partial to your students?"


    "I''m just talking about things." Qi Jin said.


    "Since doctor Qi is fond of discussing things, let''s talk about things." Outside came a grade and Qi Jin almost up and down the woman, she also followed Su Xinmei.


    This woman is another female medical officer in the palace of Jin Kingdom. Although her position is under Qi Jin, she always has some gap with Qi Jin.


    "Doctor Huang, why are you here?" Qi Jin raised her eyebrows and asked, doctor Huang is not teaching in the medical school. She is not in the palace. How can she appear in the college?


    "Fortunately, I came here today, or I don''t know what doctor Qi is going to do with my niece." Doctor Huang said coldly that she was thin with a mean indifference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "how can I argue with a younger generation? It''s just I don''t think she''s a good fit to stay in the medical school. "


    "Hehe, who is suitable to stay? You mean Lu Yaoyao? A student who destroys the most precious glass room of the medical college into that kind of student can still stay. Qi Yizheng, you are really fair. " Huang said with a sneer.


    "Doctor Huang, what do you mean? What happened to the glass house? " Asked the curator immediately.


    Su Xinmei bowed her head and said in a low voice, "curator, today doctor Huang is here to get the lotus. When we went to the glass room, we found that the herbs in it were uprooted by the roots, even if we wanted to replant I''m afraid they can''t be saved. "


    The curator was so angry that he stood up, his old face flushed, "who is it? It''s a precious herb that dares to destroy the glass house. It''s a death sentence! "


    Qi Jin looked at Su Xinmei calmly. "There are only three keys to the glass room. One is here, one is in Su Jiaoyin''s hand, and the other is given to Qin Fu Zi. Su Jiaoyin, who destroyed the glass house?"


    "Qi Yizheng, the students heard that Qin Fu Zi gave the key to Lu Yaoyao." Su Xinmei said in a low voice.


    "So you want to say that Lu Yaoyao did it?" Qi Jin chuckled, "how do you know she has a key?"


    Doctor Huang said coldly, "no matter it''s her or not, just ask her to know."


    The curator immediately ordered, "go and call Lu Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen has long guessed that it will not be easy to scare Huang Fuxiang into something like that today. She is not afraid that Huang Fuxiang will make trouble, and her Huang family is not what she can''t afford. If she wants to make trouble, the Huang family is not as powerful as the Lu family.When she came to the curator''s office, several pairs of eyes were staring at her, especially the woman standing in front of Huang Fuxiang, who was almost staring at her into a sieve.


    "Are you Lu Yaoyao?" Curator looked at Ye Zhen, a pair of white eyebrows wrinkled up, "is your archery hurt Huang Fu Xiang?"


    Ye Zhen respectfully saluted, "curator, it''s my luck to survive, anger in the hands of the bow and arrow out of control, like Miss Huang, somehow shot an arrow at my back, which is unable to explain."


    Huang Fu Xiang pointed to Ye Zhen and called, "you are on purpose."


    "Didn''t you shoot at my back on purpose?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    "No! How did I know I was going to shoot you. " Huang Fu Xiang said with a strong voice.


    Qi Jin looked at her sternly. "You said you didn''t shoot an arrow in the back towards the landing?"


    Huang Fu Xiang''s face turned white, and she looked at Mrs. Huang in a hurry.


    "Archery can be put aside for the time being. The most important thing now is the destruction of the glass house." Doctor Huang said coldly, "Lu Yaoyao, why do you want to destroy the herbs in the glass room?"


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Huang medical officer, "I can''t go into the glass room, how to destroy the herbs inside?"


    "You lied. How could you not get in if you had a key?" Su Xinmei immediately asked.


    "I I don''t have a key Ye Zhen a face innocent, she is really no glass room key, early this morning, she will return the key to Qin Fu Zi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    No key?!


    Su Xinmei face iron green, eyes straight staring at Ye Zhen, "how can you have no key, Qin Fu Zi clearly gave you the key."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "Su Jiao Yin, when is the herb of glass room damaged?"


    Su Xinmei pursed her lips. "When we just went, we found that it had been destroyed. I''m afraid it was earlier. I heard that you have been in the medicine field at noon today."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen generously admitted, "am I in medicine field, prove those herbs are my damage?"


    "Who else but you?" Su Xinmei asked.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said with a smile, "I don''t have a key, and how can I get in?" Su Xinmei said aggressively, "who knows if you will let someone play another key and hide it in your body?"


    "Who can make a new key? I want to know too!" Qi Jin asked faintly that the key to the glass room was very special. Apart from the royal house of interior, no craftsman could make the same key.


    Su Xinmei knew that she had said something wrong. She blushed and lowered her head. She said in a low voice, "except Lu Yaoyao, the students can''t think of anyone who will destroy the herbs in the glass house."


    "Don''t you have the key, too? Can''t you destroy it? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Su Xinmei''s face changed, "you are bloody."


    Doctor Huang said calmly and angrily, "Su Jiaoyin is your elder martial sister. How can you do such a thing?"


    "If she would not do such a thing, why would I destroy the herbs?" Ye Zhen looks at Huang medical officer to sink a voice to ask a way.


    "If you say it''s not you, what evidence do you have?" Asked the curator.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "so, why is it that I destroyed? What about the evidence? "


    Su Xinmei said, "you have the key!"


    "I have already returned the key to Qin Fu Zi." Ye Zhen said.


    "If you say you will return it, who will believe it?" Su Xinmei asked.


    Ye Zhen''s face is still calm and calm. She knows that the destruction of the glass house is aimed at her. However, such a frame up is too crazy, and those herbs are extremely precious. It is not easy to cultivate them. These people, in order to deal with her, actually ignore so many people''s efforts to destroy the herbs!


    She was very angry and didn''t want it to pass easily. They should be punished!


    "When these herbs were destroyed, you can find out when they were destroyed. If you don''t believe it, ask Master Qin again." Ye Zhen said coldly, "the herbs in the glass room are precious. I hope that after the truth is revealed, the people who destroy the herbs will get her due punishment!"


    Qi Jin''s face was very ugly. When she heard that the herbs in the glass house were destroyed, she had been suppressing her anger, "what about Qin Fu Zi?"


    The curator asked someone to invite him. After a while, someone said that he was crying outside the glass room, but he refused to come.


    The curator stood up and said, "go and have a look."


    Doctor Huang immediately walked out after the curator.


    Mrs. Huang snorted coldly, looked at Ye Zhen arrogantly, seemed to have seen the scene that Ye Zhen was driven out of the college, "we also go to have a look."


    Su Xinmei followed with her head down.


    Ye Zhen looks back to Qi Jin. She believes that Qi Jin''s mood at this time must be the same as her.


    "Let''s go and see how much the herbs have been destroyed." Qi Jin said.


    When they came to the medicine field, they had heard the voice of Qin Fu Zi crying.


    "My fire lotus, my black dragon tongue! Who on earth has killed you! " Qin Fu Tzu beat his chest and clapped his feet and cried. The thought that the fire lotus which could not easily be picked down has withered to the point where it can no longer wilt. He is extremely grieved. No matter how the people around him persuade him, it is useless.


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips and looked coldly at the mess in the glass room. Those herbs were uprooted, the fire lotus was trampled on and the petals were rotten. More than ten kinds of precious herbs did not leave one. They were all pulled out from the flowerpot and thrown on the ground. Many roots had been broken.


    Who, just to deal with her, destroyed so many precious herbs. Didn''t that person know how difficult it was to feed them?


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are so vicious that you destroy all the herbs in the glass house!" The curator gasped for breath, staring at Ye Zhen''s eyes as if to be angry.


    Doctor Huang said in a deep voice, "curator, are such students still worthy of staying in the college?"


    "Now there is no evidence that Lu Yaoyao destroyed the herbs. How do you know it was her, doctor Huang?" Qi Jin asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to them, but quietly walked in the past, held the fire lotus from the ground, whispered, "such a selfish and insidious person, even if he can hide from the sky and the sea, he will never have a good day in the future."


    "Lu Yaoyao, are you talking about yourself?" Huang Fu Xiang looks at Ye Zhen contemptuously, she doesn''t believe, this time can''t let the curator drive Lu Yaoyao out.


    Ye Zhen looked at the door lock of the glass room again, "the door lock is intact, it seems that someone came in with the key...""Enough!" Doctor Huang yelled, "Lu Yaoyao, you don''t have to make excuses. You can''t destroy the glass house. You can''t drive you out of the college. You have to report to the empress dowager, and you will never be lightly forgiven."


    Qin Fu Zi suddenly stopped crying and glared at doctor Huang and asked, "who destroyed the glass house? I will tear that man to pieces


    Doctor Huang pointed to Ye Zhen, "it''s not her! Qin Fu Zi, you should have thought that there will be today when you give her the key. "


    "Lu Yaoyao has no key. How did she get in?" Qin Fu Zi asked in a loud voice, "how can we find out the truth about this matter? Lu Yaoyao returned the key to me this morning. I also came to the glass house at noon. The herbs here are not different. How could you turn around and have an accident?"


    Doctor Huang''s face changed slightly. "Qin Fu Zi, you can''t be so partial to her because she is your student. You say that the herbs are good at noon, but Lu Yaoyao also came to the medicine field at noon. No one knows that she will return the key to you. This matter is full of strange things."


    "At noon, I also discussed with the Dean when to send the fire lotus into the palace. If doctor Huang doesn''t believe me, he will go to ask the Dean!" "Don''t look at Lu Yaoyao''s bullying, you''ll all depend on her head!" Qin said


    Without waiting for doctor Huang to speak again, Qin Fu Zi pointed to Huang Fuxiang and Su Xinmei, "have you two come to the medicine field today? You are suspicious, too


    Huang Fu Xiang immediately said in a panic, "I haven''t been here, Qin Fu Zi. You can''t injustice me."


    Su Xinmei originally wanted to say that they just came to collect herbs. Now Huang Fuxiang said it first, but she couldn''t explain it in this way.


    She frowned and looked at Huang Fu Xiang. She felt flustered and upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Qin Fu Tzu blew his beard and glared at Su Xinmei. He just thought about the herbs in the glass room. He didn''t know what the curator and his party were doing. Now he understood that these people were targeting Lu Yaoyao.


    "I saw you two sneaking around in the medicine field. Curator, if you don''t believe me, there were still several drug farmers in the medicine field at that time. Besides, Lu Yaoyao didn''t even have the key. How could she get into the glass room?" Qin Fu Zi took out the key in his arms. "You talk about it. How can Lu Yaoyao enter the glass house without a key?"


    Huang Fu Xiang turned pale and looked at Su Xinmei. She cried out in a hurry, "it''s none of my business. I don''t have a key."


    Su Xinmei looks at Huang Fuxiang coldly, this fool!


    "That''s right. Even if we pursue those who have keys, what does it have to do with my daughter?" Yelled Mrs. Huang at once.


    Qi Jin sneered, "since Lu Yaoyao''s key has been returned to Qin Fu Zi, who destroyed the herbs in the glass room? I believe it is not difficult to find out."


    Huang Fu Xiang seized Mrs. Huang''s sleeve nervously. "Mother, I have a stomachache. Let''s go back first."


    Su Xinmei looked at her and turned to the curator, "curator, this matter It''s my fault. My key was stolen. "


    "Stolen?" Qi Jin was angry with a smile, "why didn''t you say it before? Now you just said your key was stolen."


    "Qi Yizheng, I..." Su Xinmei looks at Huang Fu Xiang with difficulty.


    Huang Fuxiang almost jumped up, "what are you looking at me for? Do you want to say I stole the key? Su Xinmei, don''t forget that our Huang family is kind to you. "


    Zhen Fu grass, look at her yellow leaf, can you damage the glass room


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you say?" Huang Fu asked in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you steal the key from Su Jiao? Huang Fuxiang, just now, doctor Huang has said that the damage to the glass room should be reported to the Empress Dowager. At that time, as long as the Jin Wei of the supervision institute can check, what else can be concealed? " Ye Zhen said lightly, last night when Lu Qiong autumn came to find her, she knew that Huang Fu Xiang did not give up. After the last fire lotus incident, she had long wanted to teach Huang Fuxiang a lesson.


    The only thing she didn''t expect Huang Fu Xiang destroyed all the herbs! Little punishment was no longer enough to calm her anger.


    Su Xinmei''s face turned pale. She knew too well that if this incident broke out, it would certainly not be good for her. Maybe she would be expelled from the college. However, if she blamed Huang Fuxiang for all her crimes, doctor Huang would not take her into the palace.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you don''t want to bewitch the public." Doctor Huang immediately scolded.


    Qi Jin said faintly, "what she said is the fact. How can she mislead the public? Even if doctor Huang doesn''t play the empress dowager, I will tell her about it. "


    Huang Fu Xiang trembled, "it''s none of my business, it''s It is... "


    Before Huang Fuxiang said it, Su Xinmei said decisively, "curator, Qi Yizheng, I am responsible for this. I am willing to accept punishment. After Huang Fuxiang stole my key, I didn''t tell you two in time. I thought she just wanted to come to the glass room to have a look, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "You cheap maid, how dare you slander your master like this? It seems that our yellow family''s dogs really bite people." Mrs. Huang scolded.


    "Shut up!" Doctor Huang glared at Mrs. Huang and turned to look at Su Xinmei. "Can the key to the glass room be stolen by others? If you say that Huang Fuxiang stole your key, who can know that it is true? "


    Su Xinmei said, "if it''s still in her purse now, if you don''t believe it, you''ll find out."


    She has gone all out and would rather offend the Huang family than be expelled from the college.


    Huang Fuxiang grabbed her purse nervously. "I didn''t steal her key. She gave it to me."


    Qi Jin said in a deep voice, "curator, now that the truth is revealed, do you still need to continue to investigate? If the evidence is not enough, let Wei Jin think it''s not enough. "


    If we let Jinwei investigate, the end would be much more terrible.


    Huang Fuxiang was frightened by several times today. At this time, hearing Jin Wei, Huang Fuxiang shivered and hid in Mrs. Huang''s arms. "Mother, it''s none of my business. It''s su Xinmei''s idea. She said that Lu Yaoyao has the key to the glass room. As long as there''s something wrong with the glass room, she will be expelled from the College..."


    "So you stole the key and destroyed the herbs?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    "It''s you! But for you, the herbs would have been all right. " Huang Fuxiang called out, "Lu Yaoyao, you don''t want to face and seduce my brother Tang. Why can you get his silver whip? You die! Die


    "I have nothing to do with Hou Qingqing of Jingning. Last time I tried archery with him, several elder brothers in my family were present. Huang Fuxiang, why should I not be ashamed?" Ye Zhen eyes Zhan Zhan Zhan looking at Huang Fu Xiang, the voice is not high or low, but calm, not guilty, not angry, more people feel that she is aboveboard.


    Huang Fuxiang cried, "then why did he ignore me?"


    Ye Zhen smile a smile, "this is about to ask yourself, how do others know?""Shut up and don''t mention that killer again." Mrs. Huang yelled at her daughter. She had already lost face because Tang Zhen was in Kyoto. She thought that if she said a few words of kindness, the nephew would be grateful. However, he said that the Tang and Huang families had already broken off relations and did not want to recognize her as an aunt. She even denied the relationship between the two families.


    Although she broke the relationship between the two families for fear that the Tang family might implicate the Huang family, she didn''t expect to break the relationship for the rest of her life. It''s no good to be a son-in-law for such a heartless nephew.


    Huang Fuxiang stamped her feet and cried, "mother, if you hadn''t been merciless in the first place, how could Tang Zhen deny our family''s marriage now?"


    "What do you say?" Mrs. Huang turned blue with anger from her daughter.


    "If brother Tang didn''t ignore me, why should I frame Lu Yaoyao, mother, it''s all your fault!" Huang Fuxiang threw her purse to the ground, cried and stamped her foot, then turned and ran away.


    Qi Jin picked up her purse from the ground, opened it and found that it was the key to the glass room. She looked at the curator and said, "curator, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    The curator raised his eyes to see Ye Zhen, and then looked at the doctor Huang, and said in a deep voice, "since the truth has been revealed, it will be dealt with according to the hospital regulations."


    Doctor Huang gave Su Xinmei a cold look, and said to the curator and Qi Jin, "since the curator has dealt with it according to the rules of the hospital, there is no need to turn small matters into big ones. The college should handle the affairs of the college itself."


    The implication is that he doesn''t want Qi Jin to play on the Empress Dowager.


    Qi Jin smile, she can not report this matter, but let the doctor Huang owe her a favor, "for the sake of doctor Huang, you can give up the net, but Huang Fuxiang can no longer be a student of the medical school."


    "Good!" Doctor Huang almost gnawed his teeth and nodded and agreed. If he had known that his niece had done it, she would not have said too much before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Huang Fuxiang was removed from the college, and she was no longer a student in the medical college. Su Xinmei could no longer be a teacher. However, I don''t know what method she used to stay in the medical college.


    This time, Ye Zhen deliberately guide first, if she did not deliberately disclose the key to the glass room in front of Lu Qiongqiu, Huang Fuxiang would not think of destroying herbs to frame her.


    Without Huang Fu Xiang, the whole class B seems to become harmonious a lot, those who did not dare to contact Ye Zhen too much before all took the initiative to talk to her. However, Lu Qiongqiu, who had framed Ye Zhen before, was isolated.


    Although the glass room was deliberately hidden, but Huang Fuxiang was removed from the college and Su Xinmei was no longer a teacher. These two things can still make people guess the truth.


    Ye Zhen for other people''s subtle changes do not care, all her thoughts are thinking about how to save the glass room of those herbs.


    In addition to the fire lotus, which was badly damaged, other herbs have been saved by her method of watering with spiritual spring, which can reduce some regret.


    Days calm down, no one to find Ye Zhen trouble, she can concentrate on learning medical skills, although she still does not like to communicate with others very closely, but gradually adapted to the life of the college.


    Until a month later, Mr. Shan suddenly called her home.


    "Young, I can''t continue to be a teacher in the college." Mr. Shan kneels down in front of the tea table, while boiling water and whispering to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is holding a cup of tea in his hand. He was very comfortable to enjoy the fragrance of tea. When she heard Mr. Shan''s words, she raised her head in astonishment, "Sir, why is this?"


    Mr. Shan put the kettle on the bronze five legged stove next to him, holding a white porcelain teacup and sniffing the fragrance of the tea. "The curator came to me yesterday and told me about it. As for the reason, it''s nothing more than nothing. Any excuse will do."


    Ye Zhen Mou color condensation, "Sir, this matter is related to me?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mr. Shan said with a smile, "it''s mostly that some people don''t like me."


    "Sir, you are a loner and never have a grudge with others. Some people will not like you? I''m afraid it''s still me, sir Ye Zhen thought it was because of the incident of Huang Fu Xiang last time that implicated Mr. Shan.


    Mr. Shan shook his head and said, "if the curator can find me in person and let me leave the college, this matter is certainly not so simple. It may be that someone above has spoken. How can it have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Zhen immediately thought of Tang Zhen''s last visit to find her, and then she thought of Mo Rong Zhan. Her face changed slightly, and she looked at Mr. Shan with guilt, "sir..."


    Mr. Shan raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid It''s because of me. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice. The more she thought it was she who had implicated Mr. Shan. Tang Zhen thought it was Mr. Shan who said something about the Ye family in front of her. Now it is only one month since the college wants Mr. Shan to leave, which is obviously related to this matter.


    This is What does Mo Rong Zhan mean? Tang Zhen''s words alone may not make the women''s College drive away Mr. Shan.


    Mr. Shan asked with a smile, "how did you get up because of you?"


    "I was in front of Tang Zhen For the sake of the late Princess Qin, Tang Zhen thought it was you who said something about the Ye family in front of me. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Why do you want to hold injustice for Princess Qin?" Mr. Shan was stunned for a moment. She was entrusted by the master son to be Ye Zhen''s student. Later, she really liked that smart student. When she heard of her accident, she rushed back. The master also sent her news, hoping that she would go to be Mr. Lu Yaoyao. But she seldom mentioned Ye Zhen in front of Lu Yaoyao. How did she know Ye Zhen?


    Ye Zhen looked at Mr. Shan and said in a low voice, "ye Yisong has committed a terrible crime. Not everyone in the Ye family should die. What''s wrong with Princess Qin? Why do people regard them as criminals of great crimes? I don''t know them, but I always feel that Some people in the Ye family are really pitiful. They are implicated. "


    Mr. Shan took a deep look at Ye Zhen. "The princess of Qin wanted to marry the king of Qin. Ye Yisong was determined to support the prince. He originally wanted to marry Ye Zhen to the crown prince. Later, because of Ye Yiqing''s insistence, ye Yisong threatened the king of Qin with food and grass. He forced the king of Qin to marry Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen is a It''s a pity that she loves the wrong person. "


    However, no matter how, Ye Zhen in love Mo Rong Zhan this matter, never a little selfish, she died too unworthy.


    Ye Zhen never knew that her uncle had threatened Mo Rong Zhan. She thought that Mo Rong Zhan was willing to marry her and was moved by her sincerity and persistence It turned out to be so.


    "Sir, I''ll go to Tang Zhen. This matter has nothing to do with you. You can''t be expelled from the college because of this." Ye Zhen stood up and said.


    "No need." Mr. Shan stopped Ye Zhen, "no matter who wants me to leave the college, the purpose is only one, that is, you don''t want me to continue to be around you. It''s useless for you to find Tang Zhen. I''m Ye Zhen''s Mr. and many people want me to disappear in Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen hate to go to Mo Rong Zhan to settle accounts, but she knows that with her present identity, where is qualified to question him, "Sir, are you really willing to leave the college?""What can''t be reconciled to? I like to travel around the world. Since I can''t stay in Kyoto, I''ll go somewhere else." Mr. Shan said faintly that she would go to the Lu family, but also because of the master''s instructions. Now it''s not that she wants to leave, but she has to go. The master who wants to come can''t say anything about her.


    Ye Zhen in the end some gas difficult to calm, all because of her in front of Mo Rong Zhan that words, just let him order Tang Zhen to check her, Tang Zhen always thought it was Mr. Shan who told her about the Ye family, so he asked the curator to drive Mr. Shan out of the college.


    Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen and said, "I will leave Kyoto tomorrow. I want to tell you something."


    "Are you really not willing to stay, sir?" Ye Zhen asked helplessly.


    "Yaoyao, not I want to be able to stay, this matter should not blame you, as early as I returned to Beijing, I expected to have today, everyone knows that I am the Mr. Ye Zhen." Mr. Shan smiles. She accepts all this calmly. Although she wants to avenge the students, she still needs to wait for another opportunity.


    At least for now, there is no chance.


    "If I had not mentioned the Ye family in front of others, I would not have troubled you." Ye Zhen some regret that the original dispute with Tang Zhen referred to the Ye family.


    "Even if you don''t mention it, as long as I am the Mr. Ye Zhen, others will be suspicious." Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Yao Yao, you tell me the truth, have you seen the emperor?"


    "Why does Sir ask?" Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, don''t know how single Mr. mention Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Others don''t know that Ye Zhen was picked up by the eunuch in the palace in the college, but Mr. Shan knows. The eunuch she knows is who is the eunuch close to Mo Rong Zhan. If you can let Ford pick her up in person, Lu Yaoyao is not so simple.


    Mr. Shan doesn''t know whether others will see the similarity between Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao, but Mo Rong Zhan certainly doesn''t know. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the people around him can''t see it. What''s the purpose of Mo Rong Zhan''s letting people take Lu Yaoyao?


    She hopes Lu Yaoyao can avenge Ye Zhen! Mr. Shan knows that this is a fantasy for Lu Yaoyao, but it is not impossible.


    "Sir, I met the emperor when I entered the palace." Ye Zhen said that she didn''t tell Mr. Shan what happened between her and Mo Rong Zhan. She subconsciously wanted to do everything that Mo Rong Zhan had done to her when it didn''t happen.


    Mr. Shan looked at her with serious eyes, "Yao Yao, Mo Rong Zhan is not a person who can be easily provoked. Some scenery seems to be enviable, among which only one knows the bitterness."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "Sir, I was just going into the palace to see the Little Wang Ye, and he did not have much relationship."


    "If you can let Mo Rong Zhan treat you sincerely, it will be different." Mr. Shan smiles faintly. Some hope that Lu Yaoyao can become Mo Rong Zhan''s favorite concubine. In this way, Lu Shuanger must be completely out of favor, and it is always easier for the pillow side people to want revenge.


    "You are joking, sir." How can she let Mo Rong Zhan treat her sincerely? That man has only his world in his heart.


    Mr. Shan didn''t say anything. She had a premonition that Lu Yaoyao would definitely attract Mo Rong Zhan''s attention. "I''m just talking about it."


    "What do you want to tell me, sir?" Ye Zhen asks a way, don''t want to continue to put the topic on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    "This thing is my guess, not necessarily true, but I don''t think there will be so many coincidences in the world. You and Ye Zhen look very similar. When I saw you, I thought I saw her." Mr. Shan looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes. As time went by, the little girl in front of him had already broken away from the original black and thin appearance, more and more like a Hou Fu miss.


    Such Lu Yaoyao is more like Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen heard Mr. Shan''s words, in the heart a meal, "Sir, looks similar Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    "There are not so many coincidences in this world. The reason why I became the Mr. Ye Zhen was ordered. I will teach you in the Lu family, and this person explained it. Is this also a coincidence?" Mr. Shan asked.


    "Who is that man?" Ye Zhen suddenly sat straight body, in addition to her father and grandmother, who knows their sisters two people?


    Mr. Shan said, "I am inconvenient to say who he is, he is not a member of the Ye family, but Ye Zhen and you know it like the palm of one''s hand, you and Ye Zhen are so similar, it is difficult for me not to guess the truth."


    Ye Zhen is the first time to hear that someone is directing Mr. Shan behind his back. In Mr. Shan''s position, he can explain the person who does these things for her It must not be an ordinary person. Who is it?


    Did anyone already know the identity of their sisters? What''s he doing behind his back to help them?


    "What''s the truth?" Ye Zhen knows why.


    "What is the real relationship between you and Ye Zhen?" Mr. Shan said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, aren''t you curious at all? Although people are similar, it is impossible to have so many coincidences. "


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "Sir, the person who asked you to help me What is it for? "


    Mr. Shan shook his head and laughed, "I can''t understand what he is for. That man is the most unpredictable person I have ever seen. Now I can''t continue to be your husband. Maybe he will have other arrangements."


    The more Ye Zhen listened, the more confused she felt. She really couldn''t think of anyone who would look at her in silence behind her, that he Do you know that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen?


    Think of this, Ye Zhen scared out a cold sweat, this is her biggest secret, impossible to see out.


    "Sir..." Ye Zhen does not know how to describe the shock in the heart at this time, and suddenly knows that someone is paying close attention to her in silence. This kind of feeling is not very good.


    Mr. Shan said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing."


    Not necessarily a good thing! Ye Zhen thought, "I''ve been in the border town since I was a child. Where I go, other people will treat me as a wild boy. That person can make you so convinced. I want to be an expert. How can I be so valued by an expert?"


    "Since you are an expert, you can see more than ordinary people." Mr. Shan said with a smile.


    This word lets leaf Zhen''s double eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, she wants to know who this person is after all, however, she also knows, Mr. Shan won''t say.


    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe he won''t show up." Mr. Shan whispered, "the relationship between you and Ye Zhen is worth checking."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nods, no one knows their sister''s relationship better than her. She didn''t want to tell her secret to Mr. Shan before. Now she wants to come. Fortunately, she hesitated at the beginning. She doesn''t know who is behind Mr. Shan, and rashly tells his secret, that is to put himself in danger.Mr. Shan didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, he talked about the college. "I heard from doctor Qi that you are very talented in learning medicine. If others want to learn knowledge for a year, you can learn it in a month. You may be able to enter the palace ahead of time and become a medical girl this year."


    Nowadays, it has become more and more difficult to become a medical girl. Only two doctors are selected from the medical college every year. According to the usual rules, it is impossible to choose from the students who have just entered the school. However, Ye Zhen can take the exam. If she passes the exam, she can still strive to become a candidate.


    Ye Zhen pursed lip to smile a way, "I will take an exam, however, how the result is not sure."


    "Eight efforts, two will." Mr. Shan said with a smile, "I won''t go to say goodbye to your mother. You go back and say goodbye to her."


    "Where do you want to go after you leave Kyoto, sir?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mr. Shan said, "the world is so big that I haven''t made half of it. Naturally, I''m going to finish the other half."


    Ye Zhen raised the cup and said, "Sir, I''ll take tea instead of wine and bid farewell to you here."


    Mr. Shan nodded and laughed and clinked a cup of tea with her.


    When she left, Ye Zhen didn''t go back to Lu''s house directly. She went to Qianjin line. Since seeing Hongling last time, she hasn''t come back to Qianjin line, because she is too busy and has no chance.


    Just Hongling is in the store, see Ye Zhen, then personally came to, as if entertaining guests in general, will Ye Zhen led on the second floor of the wing room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Last time and the previous maid met, Ye Zhen let her contact with the people of Jinkou City, they were all people who helped her to do things before, she wanted to let those people secretly find her father''s whereabouts, this is the most concerned thing Ye Zhen.


    "Girl, you are here at last. I have been looking forward to you for a long time." Hongling is a little excited. She really has too much to tell them.


    Ye Zhen said, "I can''t take off the body, it''s not easy to get free today, when did you come back from Jinkou city?"


    She let Hongling go to Jinkou city to find manqin and Tianjiu. I don''t know they can believe that they are Ye Zhen''s sister. Can they be used for her?


    "I came back a few days ago. Girl, I gave your letter to Uncle man, who came to Kyoto with me." Hongling said, "girl, wait a moment. I''ll invite him here."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect manqin would come to Kyoto, this is Don''t you believe what she said in her letter? Or do you want to test her?


    "Go ahead." She nodded gently, no matter what manqin did in Kyoto, she could cope with it.


    Hongling immediately should be, turn around and go out, will be in the back attic of the full attendance please come over.


    Manqin was her father''s confidant. When she got married, she was asked by her father to accompany her to the Lord Qin''s residence. When she was ignored in the palace, she sent manqin and Tianjiu to Jinkou city. Fortunately, they avoided Lu Lingzhi''s killing. If they had stayed in Kyoto, they would have been eliminated.


    Outside the door came a few quick steps, knock on the door sounded, Hongling led manqin to come in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl Manqin was stunned at the door and was surprised to see Ye Zhen standing by the window.


    "You are the uncle man mentioned by my sister. I am Lu Yaoyao. I believe you have read my sister''s letter." Looking at the man Qin in front of him, Ye Zhen can only pretend to meet for the first time.


    Manqin is about 30 years old, with a small beard, and a handsome and handsome man. He doesn''t look like a businessman, but more like a talent.


    "Are you really Lu Yaoyao Manqin looks at Ye Zhen in surprise and looks at her carefully. She finds that Lu Yaoyao and their girl are different.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, I also know later that Ye Zhen is my sister."


    Manqin frowned at her and asked suspiciously, "you grew up in the Lu family, but now you have to deal with the Lu family?"


    "No!" Ye Zhen said faintly, "I don''t want to deal with the Lu family, but I want to deal with Lu Lingzhi. My sister was killed by Lu Lingzhi, and he also collected the evidence of the Ye family. It is clear that there are so many innocent people in the Ye family, but all of them are dead. Although my surname is Lu, I have grown up in the border since I was young, and my feelings with Lu family are very weak. For me, it is the three old people of the Lu family who really owe me a favor Lord, Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger will only be my enemies. "


    Lu Shiming they raised a sister, even if ye Zhen hate Lu Lingzhi, will not hate Lu Shiming''s family.


    "What are you going to do, girl?" When manqin receives Ye Zhen''s personal letter, in fact, he only believes three points. Until seeing Lu Yaoyao in front of him, he finally believes that ye Yiqing has two daughters.


    "I want to find Dad first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Uncle man, I believe dad is not dead."


    Manqin didn''t look shocked. Obviously, he thought in his heart, "to find the second master I''m afraid it''s not so easy. We don''t even know his life and death, the vast sea of people, how to find him. "


    Ye Zhen said, "no matter how difficult it is, we must find it."


    "Miss, we will go to the second master, but how do you deal with the Lu family?" Manqin asked.


    "Although the Lu family is now knighted, its foundation is not stable. It is still the business of the Lu family that supports them. Uncle man, do you have a way to make the business of the Lu family collapse?" Ye Zhen whispered, she has never been a anxious person, even if she wants revenge, she will come step by step.


    If ye''s family were still alive, she would not need to be so careful. But what is her status now? An orphan girl under the fence. As long as she is not Lu Shiming''s own daughter, she will lose a lot of things that can be used.


    She has two moves to go. One is to go into the palace to become a medical woman and get the Empress Dowager''s trust. Then she makes Mo Rong Zhan suspect Lu Lingzhi. She wants to let Mo Rong Zhan lose his right hand a little bit. The second step is to deal with the Lu family. As long as the business of the Lu family goes wrong, the Lu family will be in complete chaos.


    Manqin didn''t promise to come down. Lu''s business is deeply rooted. It''s not so easy to deal with Lu Shixun.


    "Miss, you can''t do it overnight if you want to avenge the Ye family and the five girls." Manqin says in a deep voice that now the Ye family has disappeared. Even if she is surnamed Lu, she is not able to deal with a marquis, let alone Their enemy is still the Emperor today.


    "I know it''s not easy and it takes a long time, but everyone has weaknesses. I don''t believe Lu Shixun has no weaknesses. Uncle man, have you heard of that? An ant can swallow an elephant Ye Zhen Mou color Zhan Zhan, a face of determination and self-confidence.For a moment, manqin thought he had seen Ye Yiqing. When ye Yiqing was facing difficulties, he always had this kind of confident and determined expression on his face, as if he would succeed if he was firm enough, and he would eventually achieve his goal.


    "What would you like to do?" After a long time, manqin finally asked.


    Ye Zhen took a look at him, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "First of all, from the most unstable start, turn the voice of the Lu family into our business. The Lu family has managed business for so many years, and has many rivals. Uncle man, we can start from here..."


    Manqin is silent to listen to Ye Zhen how to deal with the business of Lu family in Jinkou city in detail. After listening, the shock in his heart is deepened.


    He couldn''t believe it. Did this little girl really grow up in the border town? Such a strategy, such a view Even deeper than Ye Zhen.


    He did not know, this is Ye Zhen paid life after the deep.


    "Miss, I''ll send people to find the second master, and I will also start to deal with the Lu family. You are the only daughter of the second master. We will do what you tell us." Manqin kneels down on one knee and formally expresses his loyalty to Ye Zhen. Before receiving the letter, they originally wanted to avenge Ye Yiqing. The reason why he wanted to come by himself was that he was worried that Lu Yaoyao would grow up in the Lu family and be kind to the Lu family. Now he has no such worries.


    Not only his loyalty, but also other people in Jinkou City, they are all led by manqin.


    Ye Zhen in the heart secretly relaxed tone, finally is to let the former confidant believe her identity, however, really want to subdue them, I''m afraid it will take another period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Ye Zhen and manqin also said the business of Jinkou City Qianjin line. Although she didn''t manage the business there before, it doesn''t mean that she won''t ask. What she should know is very clear.


    Manqin is suppressed by Ye Zhen''s familiarity with trade and business. In fact, he is skeptical about Lu Yaoyao who grew up in the border town since childhood. He doesn''t think Lu Yaoyao can be more intelligent than Ye Zhen. However, he doesn''t dare to think so now. It seems that Ye Zhen''s sister was highly trusted before. Otherwise, he would not tell the business in detail Sue her.


    After discussing with manqin, Ye Zhen will leave, she can''t stay here for too long.


    Hongling sent her downstairs, "girl, when can I go to your side?"


    "Aren''t you helping me now?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "I am now in the college, the people around me do not need to serve, you can help me do more things outside."


    Hongling said, "I''m afraid that others will not serve you well."


    She grew up with the girls and knew how they were spoiled and spoiled. There were also a lot of little cleanliness habits in life. In case other people didn''t take good care of them.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen said, she has long been no longer the previous Ye Zhen, will not be angry because of the maid serving bad, these are now for him, are just trivial things.


    Hongling looks at the girl who is obviously different from the previous one. Although the girl is no longer charming and willful, she is deeply in love with the girl who is not willful.


    Some people love to be delicate and willful. Now who can indulge and love girls like the second master?


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen went to see the old lady well.


    A few days ago, it was the old lady''s birthday, and Lu Shixun also came back. Unlike Lu Shiming''s gentle jade, Lu Shixun is a very serious and calm person. Such a person is not easy to find weaknesses.


    "Grandmother, I''m back." When ye Zhen walked into the room, his face had taken on a sweet and brilliant smile.


    There were many people in the room, almost all of them were here, except for a few cousins who were not there, and even Lu and his wife were here.


    Old Mrs. Lu saw Ye Zhen come in, the smile on her face became more and more kind and kind, "Yaoyao came back, come here, let grandmother see, all of them haven''t come home for many days."


    Ye Zhen is in the heart secretly some surprise, what matter has today? So everyone is here with the old lady. She smiles and salutes her elders. Then she leans up to the old lady. "Grandmother, do you think I''m fat? Did you get a tan? "


    Old lady Lu pinched pinch Ye Zhen''s cheek, "there are no more than two meat, but also said that he is fat, I have a look, um, it is white some."


    "Mother, this child is more and more unruly in front of you." Pei took a look at her daughter and found that she could do business with the old lady most. Other girls didn''t like to be coquettish as much as she did.


    Ye Zhen rubbed to the old lady''s arms, said with a smile, "I can be filial to my grandmother, how can there be no rules."


    Lu fang''er and Lu jing''er on the other side of the street all turned their lips away. Of course, they were not as coquettish as Lu Yaoyao. They didn''t have the appearance of a lady.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I just like Yaoyao. I''m happy to see her."


    "Grandmother seems to be in a very good mood today. Is there something happy?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Your elder brother has just sent a good report. It is not far from the day when the Tibetan rebellion will subside." Old lady Lu claps Ye Zhen''s hand, these two months, her mood today is the best.


    Ye Zhen heart a meal, the smile of the corner of the mouth almost froze, "big brother fought victory?"


    "Yes, you won. Your brother will be back soon." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    No way! This is different from what she knew before. How could Lu Lingzhi not be injured? He should have come back injured!


    Lu Shixun''s face floated a faint smile, "it''s a good thing for the Lu family to delay until we win the battle."


    As Lu Shuanger was put into the cold, many people in Kyoto thought that the Lu family would lose their favor and lose their favor. With Lu Lingzhi''s victory, they believed that those people would change again.


    "I hope it will help my mother." Lu Shiming said.


    Lu Shuanger has been banned for more than a month. Seeing that the beautiful girl has already entered the palace, she should soon become a concubine. If she continues to be banned, she will really fall out of favor.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhen felt even worse. She also hoped that Lu Shuanger would be forbidden for a longer time. After those pretty girls were favored, she would let her come out. At that time, with Lu Shuanger''s character, she would definitely be at odds with those new concubines. Now that the pretty girl has not been selected, is Lu Shuanger going to be in favor again?


    "Grandmother, can we go into the palace to see the elder sister?" The little girl sitting beside Mrs. Lu asked naively.


    Ye Zhen looks at the little girl, who is Lu Shixun''s daughter. She is only five years old this year. She looks like Lu Shuanger.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "it should be possible to visit the lady soon."


    "Great, I haven''t seen my big sister for a long time." Lu tong''er clapped his hands happily.


    Ye Zhen heart blocked a mouth can not vent out, the little girl led over, gently poked her hair on the head, "you just like big sister, don''t like me?"Lu tonger said in a hurry, "like it! Tong''er also likes three sisters. "


    "Hum, that''s about it. If you don''t like me, I won''t give you a cake next time." Ye Zhen says, think Mo Rong Zhan can really lift Lu Shuanger''s ban foot? In his way of weighing the situation, he may really do so.


    "There is one more happy thing to say." Liu, who has been sitting beside Mrs. Lu, said reluctantly that since she was ordered to recuperate in the house by the old lady, she came to the room for the first time today. She did not dare to talk nonsense any more because of the lesson from the last time.


    Lu Laofu asked calmly, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s fang''er''s wedding. The Liang family is going to propose marriage these two days." Liu said with a smile and saw Lu Fang er''s head lowered in shame, and a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    "Who allowed you to betroth fang''er?" Mrs. Lu''s good mood was suddenly destroyed and asked the Liu family calmly and angrily.


    Liu''s smile froze, "Niang, fang''er''s age is not too young. Where is the bad thing about Marquis liang? It''s good for fang''er to marry him."


    Lu Laofu was very angry and said with a smile, "you really have the ability to let you recuperate in the house. You can also make an appointment with fang''er with the Liang family. I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    Liu''s face changed, "Niang, what''s wrong with this marriage?"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Lu fang''er''s face turned pale, biting her lips and lowering her head wrongly.


    "We girls of the Lu family don''t need to be the stepmates of others." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. If you are not satisfied with fang''er''s marriage, you can always say that you are satisfied. Our Lu family is different now. What kind of marriage do our girls want?" Mrs. Lu said to the old lady with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After listening to Mrs. Lu''s words, Mrs. Lu''s face softened a little. She looked at Lu fang''er and said, "the Liang family is not a good match. I''ll make the decision for you."


    Liu said with a sneer, "Niang, this marriage is fang''er''s own request, but it''s not my arbitrary decision."


    Old lady Lu''s eyes became sharp when she looked at Lu fang''er, "fang''er, is what your mother said true?"


    "Grandmother, please do it." Lu fang''er knelt down and begged. She knew that the Lu family was different now. However, she was only a commoner daughter, and her father had passed away. No one cared for her. She did not have the talent of her four sisters and her young beauty. If she missed this opportunity, she would never have been the Lord''s wife in her whole life.


    Even if she is a stepwife, marquis Liang has no son. In the future, she will be the housewife when she marries. What she wants is a status.


    "Fang''er, what are you talking about? There is no girl''s family asking for marriage like this. Are you worried that the old lady will harm you Lu Shixun frowned and reprimanded.


    Old lady Lu looked at Lu fang''er in silence, "do you think clearly?"


    Ye Zhen gently pulled Lu fang''er, "second sister, Liang''s family is not as good as you think, you should consider it clearly."


    "I think it over very well, grandmother. Please help yourself." Lu fang''er kneels down and kowtows. It is not easy for her to let the eldest lady take charge of the marriage for her. She will not fail in the end. As long as she becomes the wife of the Marquis, she will be able to fight for her aunt in the future.


    Lu Laofu said with a cold face, "if I don''t promise you, will you blame me for destroying your good marriage? Even Yaoyao knows that Liang''s family is not good. Why don''t you know that she''s two years old? "


    "Fang''er dare not." Lu fang''er lowered her head and said.


    "Well, since you are determined to marry to the Liang family, I don''t want to make you resentful. It''s just that you have to bear the burden of good and bad life in the future. I''ll admonish you today. The Liang family is not worthy of you. Go back and think about it and answer me tomorrow." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Yes, grandmother," Lu said


    Ye Zhen looks at her in the eyes, knowing that Lu fang''er will not change her mind no matter how long she thinks about it. She just wants to use Lu fang''er to stop Liu''s calculation. Unexpectedly, Lu Fanger wants to marry to the Liang family.


    If the Liang family is really a good marriage, where is Liu willing to let Lu fang''er marry in the past, she has no intention at all.


    Because interposed this matter, Lu old lady''s mood was affected, Ye Zhen and Lu Shiming two people said a lot of jokes, just will old lady again tease straight hair smile.


    "You''ve learned your father''s temperament. You''re a real monkey when you''re naughty." Old Mrs. Lu hugs Ye Zhen in her arms and says with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "grandmother, the baby of the monkey is the monkey."


    "Do you mean that the old lady is a monkey?" Liu in the side of the skin smile meat do not smile tunnel, she or will Ye Zhen when is the thorn in the eye.


    This Liu family really can''t speak! Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "Auntie, if the old lady is a shrew monkey, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to being a shrew monkey. How many people can be like the old lady with my granddaughter, my father''s son and elder brother and sister''s dignity?"


    People in the room chuckled. Lu Shixun shook his head and said to Lu Shiming, "third brother, your daughter really can speak."


    Lu Shiming nodded with pride, "that''s what I learned."


    "You''re the worst." Mrs. Lu said to her son impolitely.


    Everyone joked for a while, and held a banquet to celebrate the good news from Lu Lingzhi. Ye Zhen was always with the old lady. Like everyone else, Ye Zhen was looking forward to the return of Lu Ling Zhi''s victory. Looking at the smiling faces of everyone in the Lu family, her heart was blocked even more. At the beginning, she encouraged Lu Lingzhi to go to Xifan, not to make contributions, but to return from injury.


    She knew that he would be injured during his trip to Xifan, which was very serious. She had to recuperate for at least half a year. As long as he was injured at home, she would be able to deal with him Maybe it''s just the beginning. It hasn''t really won yet.


    Ye Zhen is not easy to boil to the end of the party, she just left from the upper room, back to his room not long, Lu fang''er came to find her.


    "Second sister, you''re here at the right time. I want to find you." Seeing Lu fang''er, Ye Zhen asks Dai Mei to prepare tea.


    Lu fang''er looked at Ye Zhen without expression, "I know what you want to say to me, Yaoyao, you don''t have to say anything. I won''t change my mind about this matter."


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, "Fang Er, Liang Chun although the surface scenery, but not as good as you imagine."


    "But after I married him, I will be the wife of the marquis." Lu Fanger said in a low voice,


    "are you just marrying Liang Chun just to be Hou Fu Fu Ye Zhen feels inconceivable, is the status comparable to his own lifelong happiness?


    Lu fang''er said, "I don''t have your beauty. I''m young. Even if you enter the palace in the future, you may not lose to the imperial concubine. Don''t you argue with me about Marquis Liangping?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen laughingly asked, "do you think I advise you, want to fight with you? If I want this marriage, I won''t refuse it last time. Second sister, if you don''t listen to grandmother''s advice, you will regret it in the future


    Lu Fanger said stubbornly, "even if I regret it, it''s my business."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "good, then I won''t advise you, look at the sisters, I say again, you still have to ask Liang Chun what kind of hobby, and then decide whether to marry him or not."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lu fang''er raised her chin and pretended to be noble and said, "I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t mentioned me, I hadn''t been able to ask my mother to fix the marriage of Liang family for me."


    Ye Zhen speechless, she had just wanted to let Liu''s disease on some days, who knows her body is not good, can also communicate with Liang family, it seems that she underestimated Liu.


    Lu fang''er left with her arrogance. Ye Zhen shook her head and sighed. She said what she should have said and what should have been mentioned. Lu fang''er was still stubborn, and she couldn''t help it.


    As for Liu Since she did not want to interfere in her affairs, she would not deal with her again, otherwise, she would have to be ill for a few more days.


    "Girl, this is a post just sent to you." Dai Mei comes in from outside, with a post in her hand.


    Who sent her a post? Ye Zhen thinks suspiciously, open an eye, her eyebrow eye a piece of cold, unexpectedly is Tang Zhen!


    He was glad to invite her to some party at his house!


    Ye Zhen picked up a pen to write two words on the post, "go to see if the person who sent the post has gone, and return this post back!"


    When Tang Zhen got the reply, he looked at the two words inside and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Tang Zhen sighed and collected the reply. He knew that she must be angry. Mr. Shan could not stay in the college. She must think that he did it. In fact, he just told the emperor the truth. As for how to solve Mr. Shan, it was the emperor''s intention.


    To die


    What a complaint!


    Tang Zhen thinks that the road to get the beauty is more and more distant. Why not find an excuse to go to Lu Xiangzhi tomorrow and meet her and explain to her?


    If Lu Xiangzhi is not here, he can still find Master Lu San. These days in the court, he is familiar with him. If he wants to propose a marriage in the future, he should not be too hard on him.


    Results he found the door, Ye Zhen has returned to the medical school class.


    Ye Zhen does not want to see Tang Zhen at all. She knows that the person who let Mr. Shan leave the college will not be him, but it is because of him.


    As the year is getting closer and closer, the college is also about to have a holiday. After the Spring Festival, it is the screening test for medical women. Ye Zhen has told Qin Fuzi that she wants to take the exam. There are two people in their first grade who take the exam in advance, in addition to Ye Zhen, and Gao Xueping.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to go back to the Lu family for the rest of the month, so she studied medicine with master Qin in the college. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager asked aunt Cheng to come and take her to the palace a few days later.


    She has not been in the palace for more than a month. However, she knows that the little prince is very well. She is only ordered by the Empress Dowager not to leave the palace, but also needs him to take good care of himself.


    "Aunt Cheng, how is the Empress Dowager recently?" On the way to the CI Ning palace, Ye Zhen asks aunt Cheng in a low voice. In fact, what she wants to know more is that Lu Shuanger has been released?


    "The Empress Dowager is all right. She always mentions you." Aunt Cheng said with a smile that if she had been loved by the Empress Dowager like Lu Yaoyao, she would like to go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager every day. This Lu San girl is very good. After leaving the palace, she seems to forget everything. She is absorbed in her knowledge and does not know how to take the initiative to pass a sign to accompany the Empress Dowager.


    She remembered that when she sent Miss Lu San out of the Palace last time, she gave her a sign to let her go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager whenever she had anything to do.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know that Aunt Cheng was in the belly to Fei her. She heard that the Empress Dowager was all right. She also showed a happy smile, "that''s good. The Empress Dowager must be very busy recently. It''s said that those pretty girls have entered the palace."


    "It''s true that the Empress Dowager is still learning the rules. The Empress Dowager is watching all the big and small things in the palace. She is much busier than before." Aunt Cheng said.


    Oh! It seems that Lu Shuanger is still forbidden.


    Ye Zhen mood suddenly good up, the pace is also light many, came to the palace of mercy, the face has been with a sweet smile.


    "Happy mother!" Ye Zhen into the hall, first to the Empress Dowager line a gift, in the Empress Dowager called flat body, only to find that there are other people in the hall.


    She knew one of them. She didn''t expect Xu Huiru to be here.


    "Yaoyao is coming. If the AI family doesn''t summon you, you are not willing to come into the palace to speak with the AI family." Empress Dowager angry leaf Zhen one eye, lead her hand to come to side.


    Ye Zhen shyly smiles a way, "I am afraid empress dowager you annoy me."


    Xu Huiru, sitting in the armchair below, looks silly. She is one of the few people who knows that Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen look alike. But she doesn''t know that Lu Yaoyao can be so close to the Empress Dowager. Doesn''t the Empress Dowager know that Lu Yaoyao and Princess Qin look alike?


    Has the emperor seen Lu Yaoyao? It is said that the saint is very disgusted with Ye Zhen, so he should be disgusted to see Lu Yaoyao?


    Xu Huiru looks at Ye Zhen, who is close to the Empress Dowager as mother and daughter. In her heart, she can''t help but be alert. She thinks that Lu Yaoyao has the ability to make the Empress Dowager like her so much.


    Unexpectedly, it is not enough for the Lu family to have a Lu Shuanger. After Lu Shuanger''s fall out of favor, another Lu Yaoyao can be raised.


    "These girls are all this year''s pretty girls. They come to greet the AI family."


    When Xu Huiru heard the Empress Dowager talking in a trance, she immediately regained her consciousness and looked at the past with a dignified and elegant smile.


    Ye Zhen tilts his head, clear and bright eyes are looking at her, see Xu Huiru heart a surprise, "Miss Lu, why look at me like this?"


    "I''m talking to the Empress Dowager about Xu xiunu. When I first came to Kyoto, my sisters told me that Xu xiunu was not only talented, but also beautiful. She really deserves her reputation." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    She is really looking forward to Xu Huiru''s fierce fight with Lu Shuanger in the future.


    Xu Huiru''s smile was a little reluctant, "that''s all because other people are over praised. With Miss Lu in Kyoto, who dares to admit her beauty?"


    "Empress dowager, is Xu xiunu praising me for my good looks?" Leaf Zhen turns head to ask empress dowager in a low voice.


    "You look so proud." The Empress Dowager nodded her forehead with a smile.


    "Empress dowager, is this girl Lu Guifei''s sister? As expected, they are as beautiful and charming as Lu Guifei. " Sitting opposite Xu Huiru, a woman wearing a beautiful dress said with a smile.Ye Zhen looked at that person one eye, immediately recognized is the last time in the portrait to see the beautiful girl, the name is an Xiuzhen, Pingliang county magistrate''s legitimate daughter, small jasper gentle pleasant appearance is very gratifying.


    However, what is said is not very pleasant.


    "The Empress Dowager said faintly," I feel that Yaoyao and Lu Guifei are not very similar. "


    An Xiuzhen awkwardly laughed, "that''s the maid''s eye."


    Ye Zhen and looked at another silent pretty girl, her name is Hu Yueer, is the daughter of the county magistrate, born more ordinary, grow very delicate and lovely.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager seemed to prefer to talk to Lu Yaoyao, Xu Huiru stood up with a smile and said, "empress dowager, I will not disturb you. I will send you the Scriptures tomorrow after I have finished writing them."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xu Huiru''s satisfaction and nodded, "then you should go back first."


    Some of an Xiuzhen didn''t want to go, but the Empress Dowager asked them to go back. Naturally, she couldn''t stay. After saluting, she resisted going to see the women around her.


    The woman It is the most beautiful one she has ever seen. Can the emperor see other women when such people walk in the palace?


    Wait for Xu Huiru they all retreat, leaf Zhen just asks empress dowager, "empress dowager empress mother, they are those who we saw last time?"


    "Well, what do you think of them?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile.


    "They all look wonderful." It''s no surprise to be jealous and fight openly and secretly. It''s absolutely possible to toss the dead Mo Rong Zhan.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "although there are some small flaws, they are not big problems."


    Ye Zhen actively agreed.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile, "in fact, it''s not the meaning of mourning the family to let you enter the palace today, it''s the Emperor..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Hear is mo Rong Zhan want her to enter the palace, Ye Zhen face slightly changed, mind can not help but think of all that happened in the imperial study that day.


    Her face was a little pale, thinking that she might go to see the man today, she would like to leave the palace now.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her like this, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it scares you like this when you mention the emperor?"


    Ye Zhen Qing Yan beautiful small face shows timid meaning, "empress dowager, Minister female is afraid to let imperial concubine Niang misunderstand again."


    "What else can she misunderstand? You have cured the little prince. The emperor has not rewarded you. Don''t you want to go to the library? I''ll give you enough reading in the library in these two days. " Said the Empress Dowager with a frown.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen''s eyes brightened up and looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief. She really dreamt that she could go to the library tower. Mo Rong Zhan actually Yes!


    "Can AI Jia lie to you?" The Empress Dowager took a look at her and said, "let aunt Cheng take you there. You can watch as long as you want. If you don''t want to see it, you can do it."


    "Yes! Empress dowager, I want to go to the library Ye Zhen can''t wait to say that there are all kinds of medical books collected by Qi Yanling in the library tower, which is the place that many apricot forest people dream of.


    The Empress Dowager laughed, "you don''t have to have classes in your college these two days. You can go to the library to read books."


    Ye Zhen immediately line a gift, "thank the Empress Dowager."


    Looking at Ye Zhen''s frank and lovely appearance, the Empress Dowager was amused again, "go quickly, see you can''t sit still."


    "Empress dowager, I''ll go to the library." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he took aunt Cheng''s hand directly, "aunt Cheng, please show me the way."


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "in the eyes of Miss Lu San, it seems that the library tower has a higher status."


    "Aunt Cheng!" Ye Zhen shook her arm, "don''t make fun of me."


    "Take her to the library. It''s like an arrow to go home." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Ye Zhen on the way to the library tower, there is a kind of feeling as if in a dream, when she put forward the wish with Mo Rong Zhan, she was holding the idea that he couldn''t promise at all. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    But she won''t thank him for it. She won it.


    There is a bronze fence outside the library. Aunt Cheng gives a letter to the eunuch, who finally gets through the fence. The door of the library is locked. The lock looks similar to that of Yaotian glass room.


    "Mr. Jiang." Aunt Cheng called in a low voice to a room next to the library tower.


    Ye Zhen curiously looked at that room, an old man with white hair came out slowly. When she looked up, the bright and hale eyes made her stupefied.


    This old man He looks very energetic. Moreover, he has a beard on his face. He is not a eunuch in the palace.


    "Who are you?" He frowned at Aunt Cheng in a tone of indifference.


    Aunt Cheng said respectfully and politely, "the maid is the aunt beside the Empress Dowager. This is the emperor''s instruction to allow the girl to enter the library for two days."


    The old man took the instruction and looked at Ye Zhen with sharp eyes. "What book does the little girl want to read in the book tower?"


    "All the books." Ye Zhen returns a way.


    Old man Jiang sniffed the words and sneered, "that''s to see the next life."


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I will try my best to see."


    "Come with me." Old man Jiang glanced at her lightly, put the instruction in his arms, and walked slowly to the door with a key.


    Aunt Cheng explained to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "this old man Jiang has been guarding the library here for decades. It is said that since the previous dynasty, he has been the guardian of the library of the Jiang family."


    As for why the guardians of the former dynasty did not change after the change of dynasties, it is not clear what the reason is.


    After he ascended the throne, Mo Rong Zhan changed his name to Yuanding. It was nearly a hundred years since the collapse of the kingdom of Jing. But now they still can see all kinds of traces left by Emperor Wu of Jingguo and his Empress Qi Yanling.


    Old man Jiang opened the copper lock with two palms, and said to Ye Zhen, "you can read in it, but you can''t copy or damage any book. You can only use night pearl to read at night, and you can''t use oil fire lamp."


    Ye Zhen understand that this is to protect the book tower, nodding to ensure that he will abide by the rules he said.


    "Then go in!" Said Mr. Jiang.


    Aunt Cheng looked at Ye Zhen and said, "Miss Lu San, don''t forget to eat when you read. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will not let you read books for two days inside."


    Ye Zhen nods forcefully, "I won''t let myself starve to death here."


    With aunt Cheng waved, Ye Zhen can''t wait to enter the library tower.


    Just walked in, the outside door was closed, but, Ye Zhen has no door, she was shocked by the sea of books in front of her.


    How tall! Lots of books! She imagined that there would be a lot of books here, but she never thought that there would be so many booksThe library tower is at least nine stories high. From the first floor to the top, the round cover is full of books. Each floor has its own wooden ladder and reading tables and chairs. The whole library is bright and clear. The sunlight is projected through the glass window. Ye Zhen finds that there is a layer of glass outside each bookshelf, which should be protecting those books.


    No wonder people are not allowed to come in here. It''s really It''s amazing.


    Ye Zhen quickly let himself calm down from shock, her time is not much, can''t waste in exclamation above, want to read a book quickly.


    She took a look at it. She planned to start reading on the first floor. After reading, she went on to the second floor.


    She thought there would be a lot of medical books written by Qi Yanling. Now she knows that the books here are not written by her, but her collection of herbal books


    Ye Zhen''s mood is a little excited, we all think that the book of herbal hall was destroyed once, did not expect to be collected by Qi Yanling in the palace.


    Time unknowingly in the past, Ye Zhen with her unforgettable ability, read a book after another, wish to put all the books into their own brain.


    Outside the sun gradually to the West sink down, Ye Zhen''s stomach issued a grunt sound, she just woke up, found that she unconsciously read the book for a long time.


    "Miss Lu San, it''s time for dinner." There are people calling her outside, Ye Zhen some reluctant to put down the book on hand, if she does not want to eat, it is estimated that the Empress Dowager will not let her read here.


    She walked out quickly and was taken to the nearest room of the library by the little maid of honor to have a meal and wash. Before waiting for the maid to lead the way, she had returned to the library again. After a while, it would be dark. If she didn''t read a book, she would not be able to read it any more. She didn''t have any night pearl.


    When she came to the library, she was once again overwhelmed by the scene.


    It turns out that there are night pearls on every floor of the library tower. After dark, it is still as bright as the day.


    Ye Zhen did not know how to describe the mood at this time, she sat down again, want to use faster speed will read the book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Mo Rong Zhan finished reading the last Memorial on the book case, rubbed his eyes and looked up to the sky outside. It was already dark unconsciously.


    Ford gently brought a cup of hot tea and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you want to go to the CI Ning Palace today?"


    Recently, those pretty girls tried their best to greet the Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace. They just wanted to see the emperor. Since the imperial concubine Lu was banned, the emperor has not favored any woman. Although there are no other concubines, the beautiful women in the palace are more beautiful than others. Those are future concubines. The emperor even likes You can also be lucky. Ah, who believes that the emperor doesn''t like to be close to women? In the past, he thought he liked Princess Lu with all his heart. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Does anyone enter the palace today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Ford''s brain almost can''t keep up with Mo Rong Zhan''s question. Who can enter the palace today to make the emperor care so much? He guessed carefully in his heart, "emperor, I heard that Aunt Cheng went to pick up Miss Lu San and went into the palace. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is tiny a sink, "huh?"


    What does this mean? Want to know more? Although he has served the emperor for many years, he can''t tell what he''s thinking by a single word. "Miss Lu San has been reading books for most of the time in the library tower, and now it seems that she is still there."


    "Well, you go down." Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face is still indifferent. No one can see what he thinks in his heart.


    However, Ford vaguely felt that the emperor''s mood seemed to be getting better. For more than a month, the master''s face had not been relaxed.


    After a short time, Mo Rong Zhan came out from the Qianqing palace in his home clothes and a cloak. He said to Ford, "I''ll go for a walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the emperor''s relaxed appearance, Ford thought when the emperor still has the habit of walking at night?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s tall and tall figure disappeared into the night. Ford followed him silently, watching the library tower getting closer and closer. He knew what the emperor''s so-called walking was for.


    He was really curious about what happened to the emperor and Lu Yaoyao in the imperial study last month, which made the emperor lose his mind for a month.


    Out of your mind? Oh, it''s really disrespectful. How could his wise and mighty emperor have such a strange performance? It must be his wishful thinking.


    "Stay here." The deep voice of Mo Rong Zhan interrupted all kinds of illusions in Ford''s mind.


    Ford took orders immediately. "Yes, your majesty."


    Hearing the sound, the old man Jiang appeared in front of Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that the man was the emperor, he bent down and saluted and went back to the room in silence.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened the door and went in. He saw a small figure lying on the desk near the window. The soft light of the night pearl shone on her body with a light halo. The skin on her side looked as white as porcelain and as bright as jade.


    How could you sleep here and you''re reluctant to leave?


    Mo Rong Zhan quietly came to Ye Zhen''s side, low eyes looked at her, her hands folded, side of the head pillow in the arm, there is also a unfinished book, he picked up the book to read a few eyes, is about acupuncture medical books, he picked the eyebrows will put down the book, do not think there is anything good-looking.


    Today, Ye Zhen wore a goose yellow orchid bamboo pattern flash Satin jacket, and green onion yellow silk cotton skirt. Her waist was very thin, as if unable to withstand his Ying Ying Ying grip.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was a little short. He sat down beside her and held her in his arms.


    However, she did not seem to disdain to get his attention, and said she did not want to fight for any old cucumber! Thinking of what she had said, her eyes became darker.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know whether to be harassed impatiently, a small hand waved, cheek rubbed in his arms a few times, continue her sweet dreamland.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips drew up a smile, and suddenly lowered his head, pecked at her pink and tender lips like dragonflies. He licked his lips and felt dissatisfied.


    Leaf Zhen breath some not smooth, eyelid quiver a few times.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that the man in his arms seemed to wake up. He gently put his finger on the side of her neck, which made her sleep deeper.


    Ye Zhen, who had been ordered to sleep, did not know that he was like a lamb sent to the wolf''s mouth.


    he was afraid that he could not help it if he continued. He had to resist the impulse and put a cloak on her before turning away from the library.


    Ford, who had been blowing cold wind for most of the day, saw Mo Rong Zhan stride out. He had intended to meet him and say some flattering words. When he saw the emperor''s gloomy face, he immediately did not dare to speak again.


    Oh, what did Miss Lu San do to the emperor? Just when the emperor went into the library, she was full of spring. How long has it been? It looks like I want to be discontented.


    Back in the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan asked Ford to take a bath.


    In the past month, he didn''t want to pamper a few women. However, he had a habit of cleanliness since he was a child. He didn''t like to touch them at all.At first, he thought Lu Shuanger was the little girl to save him, so he was willing to touch her. Now that he knows she is not, he doesn''t even want to take a look.


    Outside the screen, Ford took Mo Rong Zhan''s clothes. He sighed in his heart that the emperor really needed to recruit more harem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    When ye Zhen wakes up, the window has been slightly translucent, she quickly sat up, a face puzzled looking at the cloak on her body, there is a heater, she remembers that she is lying on the table to sleep in the past, how can lie on the side of the mat?


    And this cloak Whose is it?


    Curious in her heart, she took her cloak and walked out of the library. She wanted to ask Mr. Jiang who had been here last night. She called to the room several times, but no one responded, so she had to take her cloak back.


    Not long ago, yesterday''s little maid came again to bring her breakfast.


    After Ye Zhen combed and washed, he ate breakfast in a hurry and asked the maid who served beside him, "hawksbill, did you come to see me last night?"


    The Maiden''s name is hawksbill.


    Hawksbill shook his head and said, "the maid wanted to give the girl a quilt last night, but he was stopped by father-in-law outside."


    Ye Zhen is eating steamed buns, heard this almost did not choke to death, "you say who is outside the library tower?"


    "Duke Fu." Hawksbill took a look at Ye Zhen. Since Duke Fu was here in the library last night, the Emperor Where will it be?


    "Who else do you see besides him?" Ye Zhen thinks of that cloak, and she has a bad guess in her heart.


    Although hawksbill was young, he knew that he had to pretend he didn''t know anything when he lived in the palace. "I didn''t see anyone else."


    Not seeing others doesn''t mean there are no others! Ye Zhen is sure that Mo Rong Zhan came to the library last night, what did he do? She was so sleepy that she didn''t even know that someone was around her.


    "You go down first." Ye Zhen will hawksbill sent down, and then in the house to find a mirror, carefully looked at her body what changes.


    Seeing a purple mark on her chest, she turned pale with anger. What the hell is this? She is sure that she didn''t have one before she went to the palace yesterday. How could it be that she had


    Damn Mo Rong Zhan! That son of a bitch!


    Needless to ask, the cloak was sure that he had left it. She said that he had suddenly been kind enough to allow her to enter the library. It turned out that he had another purpose.


    Ye Zhen can''t wait to run to Mo Rong Zhan immediately to scold him. However, she still forces herself to calm down and really run to scold him. In case of angering him, the consequences may be more serious.


    There was no other discomfort in her, and it was clear that he had not done that.


    Ye Zhen put on his jacket again, and then went back to the library. She still had one day to read. If she wasted time on that scoundrel, it was not worth it. When she finished reading the book first, she thought about how to do it.


    There are a lot of books in the library. What she is most interested in is the explanation of acupuncture. However, there are so many books in it that she can''t finish reading for about a year, so she can only choose what she needs most.


    The whole day passed quickly. Looking at the night outside, Ye Zhen reluctantly put the book back. Tomorrow she will leave the palace. I don''t know if there is a chance to enter the library again.


    However, she has read a lot of books these two days. She has remembered all the books she has read. She can write them back and read them again slowly.


    Ye Zhen put all the books back to their original position. When she was ready to leave, she saw the black cloak that she put aside. Seeing it, she thought of Mo Rong Zhan. She stepped on her feet in a bad mood.


    Step on you! Step on you! Rascal!


    "How did that cloak offend you?" In the quiet library, a deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Zhen was scared a jump, turn back to see the Mo Rong Zhan standing by the door, she glared round eyes, "when did you come?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, incredibly so bold, see him even not polite, dare to question him? "I''ll come whenever I want."


    "The courtier will not disturb the emperor here." Although Ye Zhen wants to smash that cloak on his face very much, but she did not do so, she also knows that the other side is an emperor.


    "So afraid of me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly, looking at the way she had just breathed at the cloak, did she know that he had been here last night?


    Ye Zhen micro drooping eyes, see do not want to see him, "how many people in the world are not afraid of the emperor?"


    "I see that you are bold enough to step on my cloak." His face is cold.


    "Why is the emperor''s cloak here?" Ye Zhen angrily glared in the past, she would like to know how he explained.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked forward slowly. He looked down at her angry appearance. He couldn''t help but poke her face. "How can my cloak be here?"


    Is there anyone more shameless than him? Ye Zhen vigorously patted his hand, "emperor, please respect yourself."


    "Lu Yaoyao, I''ll let you into the palace, will you?" Mo Rong Zhan thought about it all night. It''s rare that he was attracted to a woman other than that little girl. He didn''t want to hurt himself. She had the same name as a little girl. If he couldn''t find his death, he could get another one.


    "Not good." Leaf Zhen facial expression is cold if coagulate frost, did not hesitate to refuse.Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "if I next order?"


    Ye Zhen heart big surprise, she can feel Mo Rong Zhan''s serious, is he crazy? How suddenly want her into the palace, she angry attack heart, blurted out a curse, "you are a rogue!"


    "Oh, how can I become a rogue?" Mo Rong Zhan was not angry, but looked at her with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen pursed tight lip, how also refuse to say what may happen last night, don''t say it can be when nothing happened.


    "It seems that you know very well what happened last night. In this case, you are innocent. Besides entering the palace, who else can you marry?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "I''d rather die alone than go into the palace." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly pinched her chin, "why?"


    Before Ye Zhen did not open his mouth, Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "if you dare to mention any old cucumber again, I will let you personally experience it."


    Ye Zhen wants to push his hand away, but his strength is not as good as others. Instead, he is pressed on the pillar behind him. His strong body is closely attached to her, and she can feel his burning heat somewhere.


    "Emperor, do you want to force the courtiers?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    "If you become my woman, don''t you want to enter the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice asked, thin lips close to her pink lips gently sucking kiss.


    Ye Zhen pushed him hard, "I don''t want to be in the palace for a long time to become Lu Shuanger."


    "As long as you are good, I won''t treat you like that." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Even if I look like Princess Qin, you won''t neglect me and spoil me?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand was about to slide into her skirt. When he heard her, his hand stopped, raised his head and narrowed his eyes to look at her, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Ye Zhen''s heart rate is quickening, she can''t think of what Mo Rong Zhan sees in the end, how to suddenly want her to enter the palace, she is very clear, even if let him let her go this time, if he has a whim in the future, he will order her to enter the palace again?


    Once and for all the way is to make him hate her!


    In fact, she did not know that if she became his favorite concubine, she would have more opportunities and easier revenge on Lu family and him, but she was not willing to do so.


    Yes, she wants revenge, for her father and brother, for her own revenge, but she is not willing to bury her life, even less willing to marry Mo Rong Zhan.


    What is the best way to deal with your enemies? Is to destroy the most important thing of the other party.


    She wants to destroy the glory and wealth of Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger, and destroy the Jin Kingdom of Mo Rong Zhan. However, if she becomes a beloved concubine, she can only live in the palace all her life. She can only expect Mo Rong Zhan''s pet to avenge her. But what if his love is just a flash in the pan? What hope can she have in her life?


    "Emperor, it seems that you don''t remember what your former princess looked like. Aren''t you disgusted with Ye Zhen? Don''t you know, the whole Kyoto, but anyone who has seen Ye Zhen says that I look very similar to her. Do you want me to enter the palace, is it that you never forget Ye Zhen? " Ye Zhen looks at the sharp eyes of Mo Rong Zhan, which is the only way to stop him from wanting her to enter the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened her hand and no longer held her in her arms, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, "have you ever seen Ye Zhen?"


    "No, I listen to others." Ye Zhen said.


    "Listen to your Mr. Shan?" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice asked, he does not like Ye Zhen, if Lu Yaoyao really looks like her, he will not let her around.


    Referring to Mr. Shan, Ye Zhen was more angry, "is it you who drove Mr. Shan out of the college?"


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t speak, just coldly looks at landing Yaoyao. He doesn''t know what ye Zhenchang looks like. Today is the first time to hear that Lu Yaoyao is similar to her.


    "Get out." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color deep cold, to Ye Zhen''s patience already not much.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, in the heart secretly sneer, see, this move is really useful, he is so hate her, even if it is just like, he is so disgusted, even if more than one look is not willing.


    "I''ll leave." Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of ridicule, head down out of the library.


    That''s fine. She won''t have to worry about what he''ll do to herself.


    "Miss Lu San?" Ford, who is outside, is a little surprised. How could miss Lu San leave first tonight.


    "Duke Fu." Ye Zhen reluctantly smiles.


    Without waiting for Ford to ask what to say, Mo Rong Zhan has already called him inside.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, and Fu Gonggong nodded and left, probably won''t have the opportunity to enter the library again, perhaps also won''t often enter the palace.


    Now it is the night ban, she can not go out of the palace, can only go to the Empress Dowager there.


    In the library, Ford''s forehead is sweating, and he dare not breathe. Mo Rong Zhan is asking him about the former Princess Qin.


    "You''ve seen Ye Zhen, haven''t you?" Mo Rong Zhan did not look back at him, but let Ford have a terrible feeling of sharp edge on his back.


    Ford whispered, "back to the emperor, I''ve seen you twice."


    Mo Rong Zhan Gou lip faintly smile, but in the eyes there is no smile. His face is so cold that people seem to fall into the cold cellar, "does Lu Yaoyao look like Ye Zhen?"


    What? Ford opened his mouth in amazement. How could the emperor know


    Seeing this reaction of Ford, Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is more condensed, "go and take Ye Zhen''s portrait to me."


    Ford does not dare to ask Mo Rong Zhan how to know that Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen look alike. However, if ye Zhen is involved, he is very clear that this is the emperor''s taboo.


    However, where to find the portrait of Ye Zhen? At the beginning, as the Lord Qin''s house was burned to ashes by a big fire, everything about Ye Zhen was destroyed. He could only go to the house of internal affairs to look for it. If he could not find it, he could only draw a new one.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at his cloak in the corner and went out with his sleeves.


    Ford quickly took the cloak in his hand and did not dare to ask more questions. He went to the house of the interior for a long time, but did not find the portrait of Ye Zhen. Finally, he found it in the things that were copied back from the Ye family.


    When he got the portrait, Ford quickly sent it to the Qianqing palace.


    Mo rongzhan unfolds the portrait on the table top. The girl inside is about 12-3 years old. She is dressed in a peach red dress with picturesque features and skin like congealed fat, which is at least 70% similar to Lu Yaoyao today.


    Ye Zhen dignified and generous, Lu Yaoyao smart naive, two people are different temperament.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the girl in the portrait and always feels that she is deliberately pretending to be dignified. It turns out that his original match is like this.


    He sneered. If she had not insisted on marrying him, how could he have been threatened by Ye Yisong? He also knew that Ye Zhen seldom contacted Ye family after he married him. Therefore, he did not want her to die after he returned to Kyoto and became emperor. Of course, he could not let her become his queen or concubine.He will not give the Ye family any chance to rise again.


    If she had not burned the palace of Lord Qin, she might still be alive now. Since she did not cherish her life, why should others care about her.


    "Take the picture down and burn it." Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a cold voice.


    Ford did not hesitate, and immediately put the portrait away. "Your Majesty, I will take it and burn it."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color Shen Leng, who dare not mention Ye Zhen in front of him, Lu Yaoyao is not only brave, but also afraid of death at all!


    At the beginning, it was cheap for her to drive Mr. Shan out of the college. Lu Yaoyao would know that she looked like Ye Zhen, which must be what Mr. Shan said. I don''t know how many Ye Zhen things she said with Lu Yaoyao. Let that silly girl wholeheartedly hold injustice for Ye Zhen.


    If he didn''t want Lu Yaoyao to enter the palace as his imperial concubine, Lu Yaoyao certainly would not say that he and Ye Zhen looked alike. In order to refuse her, she was really out of her way.


    Ford came in with his head down and said cautiously, "emperor, the portraits are all burned."


    "Where''s Lu Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It seems that I went to the palace of ciling. " Ford said that he really wanted to know what happened in the library and how Lu Yaoyao let the emperor suddenly want to see the portrait of Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t want to ask her any more. Since she didn''t want to enter the palace, he didn''t want to force her. His Mo Rong Zhan didn''t have to be her!


    As for the thing that she thinks that she looks like Ye Zhen, she doesn''t need to enter the palace. She thinks he is disgusted with Ye Zhen, so anyone who looks like her doesn''t like to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Ye Zhen returned to the palace of CI Ning not long ago, Mo Rong Yi came.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you liar Mo Rong Yi saw Ye Zhen, immediately began to blame her, "also said will enter the palace to see me, the result? You don''t care whether I''m dead or alive. You''ll pay back the money you cheated me


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Little Wang Ye, can''t so play to depend on, that silver is clearly mine, where still have to return your reason."


    "Hum!" Zhen Yi over the head, Yi twist gas.


    "What''s more, it''s really unjust that you say I don''t care about your life or death. I''ll ask Qi Yizheng every day. I know you''re well." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Yi stares at her, "then why don''t you enter the palace?" Mo Rong Yi asked angrily, "you said you wanted to go hunting with me, but now I''m afraid it''s all forgotten."


    Ye Zhen looked at the ruddy face of Mo Rong Yi with a smile. Although her complexion is much better, it still looks too thin. "Now hunting is not fun, and I will go after the Spring Festival."


    The Empress Dowager angry Mo Rong Yi one eye, "you don''t all look for Yaoyao is not, she didn''t think of you, isn''t Qi Yizheng brought you a lot of food?"


    Mo Rong Yi lightly coughed, "empress mother, I just talk about it."


    "Don''t think that the AI family doesn''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to go out of the palace all day. It''s not that the AI family won''t let you go out. If you have the ability, you can tell your brother by yourself." Said the queen mother.


    "The Emperor just cares too much." Murong Yi murmured.


    Ye Zhen looked at his wronged look, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed.


    "Lu Yaoyao, if you dare to laugh at me again, I will not give you those seeds." Mo Rong Yili called.


    Seed? Ye Zhen thought of before Mo Rong Yi promised her, to send her those precious herbs seeds, her eyes a bright, "Ai Ai Ai, Wang Ye, I''m not laughing at you, you must be wrong."


    "It was not easy for me to get it from Mr. Jiang." Mo Rong Yi will be a small lotus package to Ye Zhen, do not forget to ask for credit.


    "I''ve made a lot of food for you. You can''t exchange the seeds with me for money." Ye Zhen snatched the purse over and saw that there were several different seeds in it. She immediately laughed and squinted her eyes.


    Mo Rong Yi angrily pointed to her, "you simply fell into the eyes of money."


    The Empress Dowager was amused by these two people and laughed.


    "Empress mother, you are in charge of this person. You don''t look like a lady at all. You are silver when you open and shut up." Mo Rong Yi hummed.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I don''t know who was still angry because of silver."


    "Lu Yaoyao, I''m younger than you. Why do you argue with me? You are so shameless." Mo Rong Yi said angrily.


    "You are still the king. How can you argue with me, a little civilian girl?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, before Mo Rong Yi was angry, she hastily comforted him, "well, I don''t fight you any more. I''m really a child. I don''t fight at all. It''s only two words that make you angry. Since you like hunting so much, let''s go after the new year''s festival. However, the Empress Dowager''s mother has agreed."


    "Empress mother..." Mo Rong Yi looked at the Empress Dowager eagerly.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "if you take good care of yourself, I will let your brother promise you."


    Mo Rong Yimei nodded with a smile, "empress mother, after the Spring Festival, I must have been very fat."


    "Good." The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile.


    "Lu Yaoyao, why don''t you go and make a supper for me? Your food will be delicious." Mo Rong Yi twinkles the star, the eye sees to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, "have been so late, still eat what supper, to the body can be bad."


    Looking at these two half big children, you come to me to fight with each other. The Empress Dowager immediately felt a lot more cheerful. She turned her head and said to Aunt Cheng, "it would be nice if the AI family had such a daughter."


    Aunt Cheng thought that without such a daughter-in-law, there might be such a daughter-in-law. I heard that the emperor went to the library specially last night. As for what to do, I don''t know.


    "It''s snowing outside." Ye Zhen saw the snowflakes floating out of the window, "this should be the last snow of this year, and we can make ice lanterns tomorrow"


    Mo Rongyi excitedly said, "there are more ice lanterns in the palace, and more than half a month is the new year''s day. When the time comes, there will be flower lanterns in the whole Kyoto street, especially the Lantern Festival, and the Lantern Festival, which will be good-looking."


    Ye Zhen naturally knows how busy the new year''s day and the Lantern Festival in Kyoto will be. Before, dad will take her and her brother out to play, "is it? We don''t have any lanterns in the border cities. Even if there are, we don''t have the whole street. "


    "I will make you a lantern." Mo Rongyi said arrogantly, "the lantern I made last year is the best one to see, my father..."


    He and his mother lived in the harem with great care. He did not dare to take out the lanterns he made, and they could only enjoy them quietly. However, he had seen the lanterns made by others, and they were not as good as he had done.Ye Zhen smile way, "then I thank the Lord first."


    Not counting her soul wandering in the palace for two years, at this time last year, she still lived alone in the palace of Lord Qin. She knew that the former Emperor was fatuous, and that the Empress Dowager and Mo Rongyi had a hard time in the latter palace.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded a little triumphantly, "seeing that you have made so much delicious food for me, I will make a lantern for you."


    After chatting with Mo Rong Yi for a long time, she didn''t hear any bad news coming from Mo Rong Zhan. She thought that he should not ask her to enter the palace again. She was relieved, but she was a little worried. She did not know how Mo Rong Zhan would treat her next.


    Can''t because she looks like her former self, don''t you let her be a medical girl?


    Until the next day left the palace, Ye Zhen did not see Mo Rong Zhan again, she returned to the Academy, so it took half a month.


    The college has begun to have a holiday, Ye Zhen packed her medical books in the school house and went back. She was sorting out the books she had read in the library Tower last time. Now she has sorted out ten books, and a few have not been written out. Just go back and do nothing. It is good to write medical books at home.


    Back at the Lu family, it happened that news came from the palace that Lu Shuanger had been lifted from the ban. At the same time, there were also a virtuous concubine and two Jieyu in the palace, as well as several dignitaries, all of whom were selected from this year''s pretty girls.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is naturally Xu Huiru, the daughter of Prime Minister Xu. As for others, they have not been able to attract the attention of several masters of the Lu family.


    Lu Guifei''s rival finally appeared, she can no longer have the opportunity to favor the harem alone.


    Ye Zhen in a good mood, Mo Rong Zhan should not notice her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    From the old lady to every young master of the Lu family, they are worried about whether Lu Shuanger in the palace will fall out of favor. In the past, there were no other concubines in the palace. She only favored the whole harem, but now it is different. She is forbidden by the Emperor himself. Although she can come out now, there are many more concubines in the palace. Lu Guifei, once the envy of all girls in Kyoto, is still in the palace Can you get the emperor''s favor like before?


    If Lu Shuanger falls out of favor, will it affect Lu Lingzhi, who is far away in Xifan, and will it affect the status of Lu family?


    Ye Zhen knows what everyone in the Lu family is worried about, and she also makes a very worried appearance. In fact, whether Lu Shuanger can be favored, whether Lu Lingzhi will die in Xifan, and whether the status of the Lu family will be affected, what does it have to do with her? If Lu Lingzhi could die, it would be better for her to deal with him later.


    "Yaoyao, why don''t you go to the room to accompany the old lady in recent days?" Pei came in and saw her daughter writing in front of the desk. She asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen put down the pen, across the desk to Pei, "Niang, how did you come, I just came back from the old lady, the old lady and the second uncle Niang have something to say, I am the younger generation, not good there, so come back."


    Recently, Mrs. Lu is thinking about going into the palace to see Lu Shuanger, and she is trying to figure out how to make her fall in love again. Ye Zhen doesn''t want to hear these, so she avoids it.


    "You''ve been on holiday for several days, and you copy and write in the house every day. Before, I was worried that you couldn''t sit still, but now I''m worried that you''re boring yourself." Pei looked at her daughter reluctantly. When she was in the border town, the child played crazy all day long, but she seemed to have changed her personality in Kyoto. She didn''t know whether to worry or to be happy.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "tomorrow I want to go to Xu''s hometown with my brother. I promised to go to play chess with Xu."


    "Don''t you have any classmates?" Pei hoped that her daughter would associate with girls of the same age.


    "Niang, I will go to Sun Wen to enjoy Mei in a few days. Don''t worry that I will be stuffy at home. I''m afraid you won''t want me to go out in the future." Ye Zhen said with coquetry.


    Pei nodded her forehead. "You."


    "By the way, Niang, I have forgotten to tell you something. Mr. Shan, she has left the college." Ye Zhen whispered, she has not told this matter to Pei Shi.


    "She''s gone again?" Pei''s bitter smile shook his head, "I knew she must stay for a long time."


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and laughed. He didn''t say the reason why Mr. Shan really left.


    The next day, Mrs. Lu took the second lady to the palace to greet the lady. Originally, the old lady wanted her to go with her, but Ye Zhen tried to excuse her. Lu Shuanger wanted to eat her, so she didn''t want to go into the palace to look for bitter food.


    Perhaps the old lady later also want to understand, so there is no need to take Ye Zhen into the palace together.


    Ye Zhen followed Lu Xiangzhi to Xu Laofu. Xu was not in the study, but in the waterside pavilion by the lake. He approached the waterside pavilion and found that a stranger was playing chess with old Xu.


    The man was wearing a moon white robe, and his black hair was tied loosely behind his back with a silver band. Several strands of hair were hanging on his temples. His eyes were narrow and long, and his face was as beautiful as a jade. He was graceful and elegant. He was holding a black spot in his hand and fell on the chessboard. There was a kind of elegant quality like flowing water. Just looking at him like this, he felt that the other party was as gorgeous as jade and his noble spirit was pressing.


    Who is this man? Ye Zhen heart dark surprised, she never heard of Kyoto and such a character.


    "Teacher, Mr. Chen." Lu Xiangzhi went forward and respectfully saluted. When he looked at the man in white, his eyes were full of worship.


    Xu old ha ha ha, let Lu Xiang''s exemption, look to Ye Zhen said, "little girl, you are willing to accompany me this old man to play chess."


    Ye Zhen would like to Lapel a gift, said with a smile, "in fact, I have long wanted to experience the old Xu''s tricks."


    "I have no time to play chess with you today. Mr. Chen''s chess skill is far above me. You can fight with him." Old Xu pointed to the opposite man to Ye Zhen, and then looked at him, "this is the little girl I mentioned with you."


    The young man who has become Mr. Chen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. His long and narrow eyes were with a shallow smile, and his elegant face was soft. When he looked at them like this, they all had a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Miss Lu, would you like to teach me?" Mr. Chen opened his mouth with a smile, and his voice was as warm as jade.


    Ye Zhen cheek slightly red, "dare not bear to teach two words, the little girl just learned some fur, last time is lucky to let Xu old look at each other, today is afraid to be in front of Mr. Chen show ugliness."


    "Huangfu is here." He looked at Ye Zhen to say, at the same time, the sunspots on the chessboard were collected back.


    Old Xu stood up and said, "you can play chess here for the moment. We are going to the study."


    After the Spring Festival, Lu Xiangzhi will take part in the exam. Xu has not accepted any students for a long time. Naturally, he does not want the only student to fail in the exam for many years.


    There are only huangfuchen and Ye Zhen in the waterside pavilion. The wind by the lake is chilly, but they are blocked by bamboo curtains outside the waterside pavilion.


    Ye Zhen stares at the man in front of him, he says his name is huangfuchen


    Huangfu is the surname of the royal family of the former dynasty. Although not all the family names of Huangfu are related to the royal family of the former dynasty, there is only one huangfuchen in the world.Although huangfuchen was a descendant of the former dynasty, he didn''t like chaotang. When the former Emperor was fatuous, it was not that no one encouraged huangfuchen, who was only 13 years old, to resume the Jingguo Dynasty. In order to avoid these disputes, he chose to leave Kyoto and live in seclusion in a place that no one could find.


    Of course, these are not important factors that Ye Zhen cares about. She will be so surprised. She once heard that he is not only skillful in medicine, but also the first person of Bu.


    "Miss Lu, why are you looking at me so much?" Huangfu Chen Mou in the smile Yi Yi Yan, looking at Ye Zhen''s facial expression as if is looking at one''s own younger generation.


    Ye Zhen came back to God, his cheeks flushed, and said in embarrassment, "I''m a little surprised. You are Is that huangfuchen? "


    Oh, what stupid words did she ask? If not, how could old Xu call him Mr. Chen? How could he be so polite and respectful to him?


    How many people in this world can let old Xu treat like this?


    Huangfuchen smiles, "which huangfuchen does Miss Lu say?"


    "Mr. Chen, it''s my faux pas." Ye Zhen line a Li said, "just did not expect to see your real person."


    "You are welcome, Miss Lu. You saved my nephew''s life. I should thank you." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looks at him doubtfully, when did she save his nephew?


    "Doctor Qi is my aunt, and her grandson is my nephew." Huangfuchen said.


    She almost forgot the relationship between huangfuchen and Qi Yizheng. Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t do anything, just a little work."


    Huangfuchen looked at her with a meaningful look, "or to thank Miss Lu."


    Ye Zhen embarrassed to say, "you are too polite."


    "Miss Lu, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The white son in the hand of Ye Zhen falls, she cooperates a gift, "Mr. Chen, I lost.


    Huangfuchen looked at the chess game on the chessboard. He was surprised at the little girl. Her chess skills were even better than what Xu described. She should have concealed her strength when she played chess with him.


    "Miss Lu is excellent at chess. I admire her." Huangfuchen said with a smile that a child grew up in the border city, without the guidance of a famous teacher, but can have such cultivation, is really very difficult.


    He seemed to have underestimated the little girl before.


    Ye Zhen shy smile way, "is I in front of you class to teach axe."


    Huangfuchen took the chess pieces back. "It''s said that Miss Lu would rather learn medicine than master Xu?"


    "I''ve loved learning medicine since I was a child. It''s my dream to go to a medical school." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, although some heart is deficient, Lu Yaoyao does not like medical skill at all before, she likes to play crazily all day long.


    Huangfuchen shallow smile, that pair of long and deep eyes seem to be able to see through the hearts of the general, "so it is."


    Ye Zhen was seen more embarrassed, she began to learn medicine is not because like, she is to achieve the goal and choose.


    "It is said that Mr. Chen is a miracle doctor..." Ye Zhen thinks of "Qi Shi Yi Jing" is still in her hand, really speaking, huangfuchen should be the master of medical classics.


    Huang Fu Chen laughs a way, "but know a little bit to cure a person''s skill, talk about a miracle doctor."


    "Mr. Chen, Qi''s medical classic is in my hand. If I see you again next time, I should return the book to its original owner." Ye Zhen said.


    "You have the book." Huangfuchen shook his head and laughed, "that''s the one my ancestors left to teach posterity. It''s the same in everyone''s hands. It''s just that there are five books in this set, and the other four are still here. If Miss Lu likes it, she can have a look at it." Ye Zhen is surprised to look at Huang Fu Chen, "are you willing to lend me?"


    "Why can''t you read books for the world to read?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen''s heart sighs, let alone "Qi Shi Yi Jing" is a precious secret handed down by huangfuchen''s ancestors. Many doctors are reluctant to let others know even a prescription, let alone lend such a precious book to others.


    Huangfuchen, as she had heard before, was not an ordinary mortal.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Ye Zhen says gratefully, what she has a little doubt is, the last time Qi doctor is knowing that she has medical classics, it seems very excited, she does not know the other four in huangfuchen here?


    "Another game?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow with smile, bright eyes streamer overflow color, "Mr. Chen, please."


    Until the west fall of Jinwu, Ye Zhen and Lu Xiangzhi left the Xu family. She has gained a lot today. It is a rare honor to know huangfuchen, let alone that he promised her that he would lend her his books.


    "Yaoyao, what did you and Mr. Chen say, in such a good mood?" Lu Xiangzhi turns to look at his sister. He has not seen such a bright smile on her face for a long time.


    Ye Zhen hands covered cheek, "so obvious?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "my eyes are shining."


    "Mr. Chen said he wanted to borrow books for me. I''m happy." Ye Zhen said, "elder brother, have you seen Mr. Chen before?"


    "No, I met with my teacher two days ago. Today is my second meeting." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    In this way, huangfuchen should not have been in Kyoto before. Maybe he came back two days ago. People like him are amazing everywhere.


    When they got home and entered the inner courtyard, they felt that the atmosphere was not right. People seemed to be cautious. The woman who always liked to drink two cups of hot tea in the porter did not even dare to chat.


    Ye Zhen and Lu Xiangzhi look at each other, what happened at home?


    Before they went to the room to greet the old lady, they were called to speak by Pei.


    "Your grandmother is in a bad mood. I heard your second aunt say that the old lady is angry with the lady." Pei said in a low voice, afraid that the two children went to the room, unknowingly provoked the old lady more unhappy.


    Ye Zhen sits to Pei''s side, frown to ask a way, "Niang, how is imperial concubine angry?"


    Pei Shi sighed, "we can only talk about this at home. We can''t even mention it when we go out. Although the imperial concubine and empress have been banned for three months, they haven''t changed at all. When they know that the emperor sets up the imperial concubine, they are about to make a big scene. Fortunately, the old lady has persuaded her to say that your second uncle''s mother made a lot of trouble."


    "What did the second aunt say?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Pei Shi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the voice more than a few minutes angry, "she inadvertently said that you entered the palace a few days ago, the empress will want the old lady after all not to allow you to enter the palace, but also immediately set down your marriage."


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "the old lady is because of me Against the lady? "


    "I don''t know exactly. I''m so popular that I''m lying down. Wang''s hiding in the room refuses to come out. I''m really worried..." Pei looked at Ye Zhen with heartache. Before, her daughter was worried when she was like a wild girl. Now she has changed her mind. She can''t feel relieved if she looks so good-looking. She is really worried to death.It''s all due to Lu Shuanger. She has never seen such a jealous woman. She can''t even tolerate her cousin. Although she is beautiful, she is summoned by the Empress Dowager every time she enters the palace. She doesn''t do anything about it, which makes her imperial concubine unhappy.


    It seems that Lu Shuanger meant that Liu had to let Yaoyao marry to the Liang family last time.


    Ye Zhen Mou color congeals, thought Lu Shuanger to now still do not know whether to die or not, have already nearly self-protection, but also shortsighted, worried that his cousin will threaten her status, now there are many people in the palace who can threaten her.


    "What''s the elder sister thinking? Why don''t you like to die so much?" Lu Xiangzhi asked angrily, "the aunt has been like that last time, and the elder sister is really..."


    Pei''s rebuke him, "now she''s the lady of the imperial concubine. What do you say and do? Can we say wrong?"


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter. After two days, the lady will not care about me." Ye Zhen soothed Pei''s in a low voice, "I went to find the old lady, the lady of the imperial concubine just because of the last time''s thing, and when she understood that I was not her threat, she would not care about it."


    Pei said, "tell the old lady well."


    Ye Zhen thinks that old lady Lu will be so angry, not necessarily because Lu Shuanger wants to give her a wedding. Compared with being angry, she should be more worried about it.


    To have such a stupid person as Lu Shuanger in the palace is to hang the whole Lu family on the tip of a knife. The only person who can say anything about her is Lu Lingzhi. Unfortunately, Lu Lingzhi is now in Xifan and doesn''t care about Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen is to hope that Lu Shuanger can be a little more stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Ye Zhen personally went to cook a cup of ginseng tea to visit the old lady.


    When I came to my room, I happened to meet Lu Fanger and Lu Jinger who were going out.


    "Three elder sister, how can you come now? Thanks to the old lady''s love for you so much, you only care about yourself and don''t know to visit the old lady." Lu Jinger a see Ye Zhen immediately open sarcastic way.


    Only a few people know the reason why Mrs. Lu fell ill. Lu Fanger and they all thought she was tired.


    Ye Zhen looks at them to smile, frown to ask, "grandmother, how is she?"? Did you get her a doctor? "


    Doctors don''t treat themselves, especially the elderly, so the old lady always asks the doctor to come back from the outside for treatment.


    Lu fang''er looked at Lu jing''er and said to Ye Zhen, "grandmother only let the second uncle go into the house. We would like to see you outside. Grandmother asked Chen Jia to come out and ask us to go back. I don''t think you need to go. The old lady doesn''t see any more."


    Ye Zhen said, "I cooked ginseng tea for my grandmother, let Chen Jia send it in."


    She also added Lingquan to the tea. Although she didn''t like the Lu family, the old lady was nice to her. The old lady was reasonable. I believe she didn''t know what Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger had done.


    Lu Jinger curled her mouth and said, "do you think you can go in to see grandma after boiling ginseng tea? It''s better to be a man with self-knowledge. The only thing my grandmother loves most is the lady. Do you think you can compare with your mother


    "Why should I compare with her?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "four younger sister, you think too much."


    "What do I want more..." Lu Jinger asked in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen is lazy to pay attention to her, from her side more in the past, walk on the steps to see the old lady.


    Lu jing''er is unwilling to stare at Ye Zhen''s back, intending to wait for her to be sent to ridicule by Chen Jia.


    "Three girls are here. The old lady is waiting for you inside." Chen quietly whispered in the ear of Ye Zhen and took the tea from her hand.


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "grandmother is OK?"


    "It''s just a headache. It''s nothing serious." Chen said.


    It seems to be very angry! Ye Zhen thought, playing scarlet curtain into the house.


    "How can she go in and see grandma?" Lu jing''er asked Lu fang''er beside her reluctantly, "the old lady has not seen anyone. How did she see her alone?"


    Lu fang''er said faintly, "didn''t the old lady still see your father?"


    "Can Lu Yaoyao compare with my father?" Lu Jinger asked in a shrill voice.


    "I advise you to keep your voice down. This is the upper room." Lu fang''er said, ignoring Lu jing''er, whose face was blue with anger.


    She was very clear in her heart, because she had to marry to the Liang family. The old lady was angry with her, and she didn''t want to argue with other family members for love. As long as she kept quiet for another three months, she would be able to marry to the Liang family. After that, the old lady would like to love her granddaughter. She didn''t care at all.


    Lu jing''er grabs Lu fang''er''s hand. "Don''t you feel angry at all? We are all granddaughters of the old lady. Why does she just see Lu Yaoyao


    "Jinger, we are all granddaughters of my grandmother. Yes, but there is a difference." Lu Fanger said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference? Can''t I be better than the land? " Lu Jinger asked reluctantly.


    "What can you compare to her? You''re a legitimate? Do you look like her? Do you have her way to please grandma Lu Fanger asked with a smile. "Forget it, Jing Er, we didn''t have the ability to die. At first we thought she was a woodlouse from the countryside. Now I find out that we are woodlouse."


    The others don''t say for the time being, they can''t compare with Lu Yaoyao.


    "If you don''t please the old lady now, what will you do with your dowry in the future? Do you still count on your mother or your aunt? You are married to the Marquis house. If the dowry is too small, how can you meet people in the future? " Lu Jinger hummed.


    Lu fang''er looked at her with a smile, "four sisters, you don''t have to stir up trouble here. Whose dowry can our Lu family lack?"


    "If you don''t listen to me." Lu Jinger stamped her foot in anger, turned and left indignantly.


    Lu Fanger sneered at her back.


    Ye Zhen into the room, sitting beside the bed Lu Shixun stood up, said to the old lady, "Niang, I''ll go back first, you have a good rest."


    "Second uncle." Ye Zhen line a ceremony, obediently stood by the door.


    Lu Shixun looked at her faintly and nodded, "Yaoyao is coming."


    "Yao Yao, come to grandma." The old lady with dishonor, the face looks a little pale, she leans on the bed, beckoned toward Ye Zhen.


    "Take good care of grandmother." Lu Shixun ordered him to go out with his hands.


    Chen Jia put ginseng tea down, "old lady, three girls have made ginseng tea for you."


    Mrs. Lu narrowed her eyes with a smile, "or we are the most filial."Ye Zhen took tea from Chen Jia''s hand, "grandmother, I feed you."


    "Old lady, I''m going out first." Chen Jia said with a smile.


    House only left their grandparents and grandchildren, Ye Zhen a mouthful to feed the old lady to drink ginseng tea.


    Mrs. Lu only felt that after drinking tea, the whole person was much more relaxed. She looked at her granddaughter with a smile. From the beginning, her favorite granddaughter was only her two children. Since she came to her side, she gradually put this beautiful, beautiful, filial and kind-hearted granddaughter into her heart.


    Whether a person looks good or not is the second. The most important thing is her heart and quality. Shuanger was spoiled by them, but she died young. Although she grew up in the border town, she was well raised, kind, filial, tolerant, not arrogant and impetuous, not attracted by the appearance of glory and wealth. She clearly knew what she wanted.


    Why can''t Shuanger be like Yaoyao? No, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Today my mother wants me to marry you." Old lady Lu sighed and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Mou color move, bit bite lip low voice to say, "Niang Niang why must I get married, can''t Lu family so tolerate me?"


    "Silly boy! How can the Lu family not accommodate you? " Mrs. Lu rebuked softly, "Shuanger''s temperament is spoiled. She always thinks that everyone is going to turn around her. If she doesn''t like it, others should be as disgusted as she is."


    "Grandmother, then Who does she want me to marry? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu patted Ye Zhen''s hand, "you are still studying in the college. How can you get married so quickly? Don''t worry. Everything has a grandmother. Besides, without your parents nodding, who dares to fix a marriage for you?"


    Ye Zhen will participate in tea to one side, gently embrace old lady Lu''s arm, "grandmother, you are good to me, I will certainly be better for you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Mrs. Lu chuckled. She only felt that the little girl beside her was intimate and lovely. If such a little girl really entered the palace, there was no place for Shuanger to speak of. No wonder she was so nervous that she wanted to marry her early. Don''t threaten her in the future.


    "Yaoyao, don''t blame your eldest sister. She was also very difficult to become a royal concubine. It''s right to be careful. She doesn''t know you." Mrs. Lu said in a low voice that she did not want her sisters to become enemies in the future.


    "Grandmother, how did you get to know the emperor? I heard that she had been fighting with the emperor for a long time Leaf Zhen shape is like curiously naivety asks a way.


    Mrs. Lu thought carefully, "when your uncle was still here, she loved Shuanger very much, and even gave her the business of the family. Once, the emperor of Qin was ambushed in the front line. The former Emperor was bewitched by treacherous officials and did not send troops to the front line. In the middle of the journey, she was intercepted by the treacherous minister. Shuanger listened to Yanzhi''s order, but was not sent to the front line Pretending to be a merchant to deliver grain and grass, he just saved the king of Qin. Since then, Shuanger has been following your elder brother in the front line. "


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and listened to Mrs. Lu in silence. "You should have heard that the king of Qin used to have a princess. Princess Qin is not a simple woman. She knows that Shuanger is in the front line and sends people to assassinate her. Fortunately, there is king Qin to rescue her. Otherwise Ah, I haven''t met the Ye family. I heard that she is a very beautiful person, but the emperor doesn''t care about her. If you think about it like this, you must have a bad character. "


    Hearing this, Ye Zhen almost jumped up. When did she let people assassinate Lu Shuanger? She didn''t even know who Lu Shuanger was!


    "However, Princess Qin is no longer here. It is said that she died of self Immolation. She is also a poor person." Old lady Lu said with a sigh, "if she is still there, Shuanger is afraid that it will be difficult for Shuanger to enter the palace and become a imperial concubine."


    Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth picks up a sneer, how can it be, how can Lu Shuanger''s great ability? Have Lu Ling''s help for her, how can she not be a imperial concubine.


    Poor her is the most stupid one. She is not only charged with unnecessary crimes, but also dies inexplicably. Will she burn herself to death? What she wanted to do was burn those bitches.


    "Grandmother, that big sister is also a bitter sweet Ye Zhen says against the heart.


    Mrs. Lu said, "ah, what a sweet ending after all the hardships. I used to think like this, but now I dare not. Your elder sister has been in a high position since the beginning. She has been used to being the concubine''s concubine. Now there are other concubines in the palace. How can she be reconciled? I have met the virtuous imperial concubine today. She is not inferior to your elder sister in terms of appearance and bearing. I only worry about you My sister did something wrong, which would have implicated our whole Lu family and hurt your elder brother. "


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "grandmother, you don''t worry too much. After entering the palace, the empress went too smoothly without any setbacks. Now there are virtuous imperial concubines and other noble people in the palace. As long as the empress has a sense of crisis, she will naturally converge. People grow up in setbacks."


    "Who taught you that?" Mrs. Lu asked in a funny way. It sounds reasonable.


    "I used to hear it." Ye Zhen said, "grandmother, Niang is a smart person, she will soon know how to survive in the palace to maintain long-term love."


    If you''re old lady Lu, you''ll be half sensible


    Ye Zhen quickly shook his hand and said, "grandmother, I can''t compare with big sister. Where can I have such a rich elder sister, I just want to be a female medical officer in the future."


    "Every man has his own life. Who says it''s not good to be a female medical officer." In the eyes of Mrs. Lu, she felt that she would not lose to Lu Shuanger in the future.


    "Grandmother, please lie down and have a rest. In a few days, my elder sister will know that I have no threat to her." Ye Zhen advised landing old lady.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, "I hope so."


    On the other side, they are still arguing.


    "Third brother, since my mother thinks that she should make a marriage decision as soon as possible after she is young, she should not delay this matter, so that her mother will be angry every time she enters the palace." After Lu Shixun came out of the upper room, he came directly to the outer courtyard to find Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming asked calmly, "who do you think should be betrothed to?"


    "I have a family friend in Jinkou City, and their family is good in terms of family background and other aspects..." Lu Shixun whispered, and was interrupted before he finished.


    "Married my daughter to a merchant in Jinkou city? Second brother, thank you so much for looking up to my daughter Lu Shiming is simply angry with a smile. His daughter in the palm of his hand doesn''t say how well she will marry in the future, but she can''t marry far away to Jinkou city and become a businessman''s wife.


    Lu Shixun took a deep breath, "what happened to the merchants? Were we not merchants before? Since my wife doesn''t like Yaoyao, let her leave Kyoto. When I am in Jinkou City, who can bully her


    "Others dare not bully her, and those who bully her are our own people!" Lu Shiming''s hands were shaking with anger. "Second brother, I tell you, my daughter''s marriage, unless I''m dead, nobody wants to interfere. If the lady doesn''t like it, she has to treat my daughter like this. If she doesn''t like it, does she want my daughter to die for her?""Third brother, your words are very serious." Lu Shixun angrily exclaimed. He actually likes to die young. But since the lady in the palace doesn''t like it so much, she has to sacrifice one for the sake of the safety of the Lu family. Is it possible that in the future there will be a play in which sisters become enemies?


    "Second brother, I don''t care what you think. I''ve already said that Yaoyao did nothing wrong. You can''t keep her because she is excellent and beautiful. If the Lu family doesn''t have a place for her, I''ll take her away. You can do whatever you like. However, no one can force my daughter to do what she doesn''t like."


    "Why don''t you understand the overall situation in the border town for so many years?" Lu Shihun rebuked.


    Lu Shiming sneered, "overall situation? I have to sacrifice my daughter to take care of the overall situation. What overall situation is not as important as my daughter. "


    "Do you want your mother to suffer between her two granddaughters?" Lu Shixun asked angrily.


    "Second brother, what did you do? She did nothing, but because she was liked by the empress dowager, she was summoned by the Empress Dowager several times, so she has to pay the price of her life? " Lu Shiming asked in response that he was too much in love with his daughter, and somehow he provoked such a disaster.


    Lu Shixun looked at him silently, "third brother, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    He always felt that premature death would bring great harm to the Lu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Lu Shuanger looks at the figure in the mirror. Her makeup is exquisite and her skin is white and ruddy. She is wearing a set of lake blue silver rice bead bamboo leaf dress. Her waist is slim, which sets off her concave and convex figure. She still looks bright and charming. She does not lose her beauty because of foot restriction. She is still full of confidence in herself.


    She is even more gorgeous than before. After two months of confinement, she has learned a lot and knows that she was wrong at the beginning. She is determined to change her mind. However, she has been waiting for several days, and Mo Rong Zhan has not come to see her.


    It''s said that he has been to Xu Huiru, and even the two ladies have gone to bed. Does he forget her when he has a new man, and he can''t remember her, the noble princess who shared weal and woe with him?


    Lu Shuanger is more and more sad, but she can''t do anything. The lesson from her last hard break into the Qianqing palace was too heavy. The maid who served her since childhood was killed. The only maid she can trust now is Qiu Yan and aunt he. She is even more afraid that if she goes to the Qianqing palace to find Mo rongzhan, he may punish him more severely.


    "Madame." The maid of the palace, Qiu Yan, came in from outside.


    Lu Shuanger turned around with joy, "is the emperor here?"


    Qiu Yan gently shook her head and couldn''t bear to see the sad look on Lu Guifei''s face. "Empress, the Emperor may be busy. He may come later."


    "Go down." Lu Shuanger waves her hand impatiently. She walks around impatiently, but she does not run to the Qianqing palace.


    She wants to ask Mo Rong Zhan if he has forgotten everything he said to her. He said that he would be good to her all his life. Is this what he called good?


    Did he forget that she was still his Savior!


    "Niang, it''s late. It''s better to have a rest first." Aunt he whispered to Lu Shuanger.


    "Aunt he, will the emperor never come to this palace?" Lu Shuanger smiles bitterly. Although she doesn''t have to restrain her feet, she still has the power in charge of the Empress Dowager. Mo rongzhan doesn''t want to give the Phoenix seal back to her.


    She has only been in favor for less than half a year, and now she is about to fall out of favor. Lu Shuanger''s heart is as miserable as if there were tens of thousands of needles in it.


    "How can it be? It must be the busy Political Affairs recently that the emperor has no time to see you." Aunt he comforted in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger showed a smile that was even worse than crying. "How could he have time to go to Xu Huiru''s palace yesterday?"


    Aunt he was speechless. She did not know how to comfort Princess Lu. She was afraid that she would run to the emperor again. If she was the same as last time, she might lose her life.


    "Niang, there are new people in the palace now. It''s normal for the emperor to be fresh for a few days. Instead of waiting for the emperor here, you''d better do something that makes the emperor look up to you." Aunt he said that she would go out of her way. Since Princess Lu is her master, if Princess Lu is not here, she will have nothing to eat. She might as well help her stand up again.


    Lu Shuanger looked at Aunt he suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Niang, the emperor respects the Empress Dowager and loves the little prince most. You have never been close to the Empress Dowager before. You might as well take this opportunity to let the Empress Dowager value you, and the emperor will naturally look up to you." Aunt he said in a low voice.


    "Empress Dowager?" Lu Shuanger said reluctantly, "the Empress Dowager still wants to let Liuhua enter the palace. She doesn''t like this palace at all. It''s not the same how the palace please her."


    Aunt he said, "Niang, Princess Liuhua has not entered the palace yet. It is obvious that the emperor does not like her, and the Empress Dowager has not mentioned this matter. Why do you have to worry about the past?"


    Another reason why Lu Shuanger doesn''t want to please the Empress Dowager is that the Empress Dowager likes Lu Yaoyao very much. She always has a premonition that Lu Yaoyao is her nemesis.


    "Don''t you want to see the emperor? The emperor will go to the palace of mercy every day to greet the Empress Dowager. " Aunt he took another dose of strong medicine.


    As soon as Lu Shuanger''s eyes brightened, she wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan very much. "Go to see the Empress Dowager well tomorrow."


    "Niang, you can''t be like before in front of the Empress Dowager. You should Be soft. " It''s better for Xu Xianfei to know how to please the empress dowager, otherwise how can the Empress Dowager like it.


    "This palace knows." Lu Shuanger nodded faintly, so she took the Empress Dowager as an old lady.


    Seeing that Lu Shuanger seemed to have been instructed, aunt he quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    In Qianqing palace, in the brightly lit hall, Mo rongzhan finished reading the memorial. He put down his pen, took a sip of hot tea beside him, and closed his eyes slightly to rest.


    Ford came in with a tray in his hand, bent down and asked in a low voice, "emperor, are you going to turn green cards tonight?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes lifted slightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He looked at those green headed cards with disgust, "get down!"


    "Yes." Ford was startled and retreated with the tray.


    Mo Rong Zhan was upset. He didn''t take Ford with him. He left Qianqing Palace by himself. He jumped to the top of the library tower and sat on the top of the tower to watch the stars all over the sky.


    Although he set up a virtuous imperial concubine and selected many beautiful women to expand the harem, it seems that there is no change for him.When he went to Xu Xian''s palace yesterday, he didn''t want to touch her at all. It''s not that Xu Huiru is not ugly. She is dignified, gentle and talented. He is satisfied with everything, but he still hasn''t changed his habit of cleanliness.


    In the past, in order to make the crown prince less vigilant against him, he would resist his dislike and disgust to touch the women he sent him and pretend to be a dandy. Later, when he went to the front line, he became obsessed with women''s cleanliness. At that time, Lu Shuanger had not even pretended to be his premature death, so he didn''t even want to talk to her.


    If she hadn''t cheated him Mo Rong Zhan thinks that he is so stupid that he regards Lu Shuanger as his death, and his heart is full of death.


    But more angry that he should not recognize the wrong person, should not easily believe Lu Shuanger''s words, because of this matter, he is more serious to women''s cleanliness.


    When will he be found dead? Mo Rong Zhan originally missed the little girl he met when he was a teenager, but what he remembered was Lu Yaoyao, who was sleeping soundly in his arms the other day.


    Think of her, naturally think of her soft and tender lips, and send out a light fruity body fragrance, his eyes color more and more dark, the body has undergone subtle changes.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face became gloomy and terrifying. He could ignore the cleanliness from childhood to adulthood, but that damned woman didn''t want to enter the palace.


    Is she already in her heart? This thought flashed through Mo Rong Zhan''s brain, and he suddenly stood up. Is this why she is not willing to enter the palace?


    Lu Yaoyao didn''t come to Kyoto for a long time. He didn''t meet any men at all. Did he know him in the border city? He should have someone check to see if there is anything he can''t compare with that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Ye Zhen accompany landing old lady day and night, less than two days, the old lady''s body is very good, the spirit seems to be even better than usual, this is the result of Ye Zhen''s spiritual spring for two days.


    Mrs. Lu''s body is well, and the atmosphere of the whole Lu family is finally getting better. As the new year approaches, the whole family is cleaning up and welcoming the new year, and everywhere is full of excitement and jubilation.


    "Thanks to my early death, I look much better these two days." Mrs. Lu looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is standing beside the old lady Lu. For the second lady of Lu, she is more alert. Wang is different from Liu. She has been with Lu Shixun for many years in Jinkou city. She treats people more tactfully than Liu. Of course, her mind is deeper.


    Pei said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, don''t boast about your premature death. What else can she do? She does nothing but talk to the old lady every day. You and your second uncle find the doctor for the old lady. Otherwise, how can the old lady get better so soon?"


    Wang''s mouth was covered with a smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t be modest. Several girls in the family are young and can live in the upper room. Other people don''t have this blessing."


    Lu fang''er on one side lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She looks like a wooden man who doesn''t hear Wang''s provocation. However, Lu jing''er''s eyes flash through her unwillingness and stares at Ye Zhen with hatred.


    "Mother, my grandmother asked me to live in my room." Lu tong''er, sitting next to Wang, said in a tearful voice.


    Wang''s proud smile froze for a moment, and looked down at Lu tong''er.


    Lu Laofu, who had not spoken for a long time, looked up at Wang and said with a light smile, "second daughter-in-law, if you like going to the house so much, you''d better let tong''er stay and let her live in the west chamber. What do you think?"


    "Niang, tong''er is still young. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest." Wang said in a hurry.


    Mrs. Lu laughed. "Yaoyao is a student in the medical school. She is more proficient in medical science than others. She is in the room to take care of me. Is there anyone better suited to stay in the upper room than she is?"


    Wang said with a smile, "Niang, I mean Yaoyao knows how to take care of you."


    "I''m old, but I''m not confused. I understand everything you say." Mrs. Lu said lightly.


    Wang gave a forced smile.


    Mrs. Lu looked at all the people present and said, "it''s about to celebrate the new year. The lady''s wife has rewarded a lot of things two days ago. The second daughter-in-law, you should go to the storehouse to have a look and send all the rewards to each room."


    "Yes, mother." Wang answered in a low voice.


    "I''m still a little tired. You go down first." Mrs. Lu said that she had given the family affairs to Wang and Pei two days ago and asked them to work together to keep house.


    Lu Jinger immediately went to the old lady. "Grandmother, I''ll help you back to the house."


    "You all go back. The doctor says that I''m well. You don''t need to continue to take care of me here. If you die, you will go back. You haven''t done anything in the past two days. You just care to accompany me." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "grandmother, I went back first."


    She will stay in the upper room to take care of the old lady, because the old man really loves her. She wants to repay her and does not want to owe her anything in the future.


    When she left the room, Ye Zhen in Lu Jinger came to her, quickened the pace to leave, she knew what Lu Jinger wanted to say, now she was not in the mood to deal with the jealousy of this little girl.


    "Young." Ye Zhen has not entered their own yard, is not far from Lu Shixun called.


    "Second uncle, do you want me?" Ye Zhen line a gift, smiling at Lu Shixun, guess he came to find their own reason, after all will not be a good thing.


    Lu Shixun looked at the little girl in front of her. She was really pretty and could talk to please. No wonder the lady would regard her as a thorn in the eye. "You''re young. My second uncle has something to say to you. Come with me."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to deal with Lu Shixun, the so-called know yourself and know your enemy. Now you have the opportunity to understand Lu Shixun, she naturally will not miss, "good."


    Lu Shixun let Ye Zhen and he went to the study.


    "Second uncle, don''t know what you want to say to me?" Leaf Zhen asks curiously, look very clever and submissive appearance.


    "Yao Yao, you should be very clear about the reason why the old lady will fall ill this time." Lu Shixun didn''t go around with Lu Yaoyao. He knew that the niece was a smart person.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, looks at Lu Shixun doubtfully, does not understand what he wants to say in the end.


    "Yaoyao, you not only have beautiful appearance, but also have a kind heart. It''s for the sake of the old lady and the Lu family. You are willing to do something wrong to yourself, right?" Lu Shixun''s serious face seldom showed a kind smile.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Zhen''s eyes, his smile is more fake than wearing a mask, "second uncle, since I''m so good, why should I even aggrieve myself?"


    "For the Lu family! Yaoyao, the second uncle wants you to marry to Jinkou city in the future. Would you like to Lu Shixun felt that with her kindness, she would definitely consider the overall situation and would not refuse his request."Because my wife wants me to leave Kyoto, I will marry to Jinkou city in the future, so that''s for the Lu family and for the sake of the Niang?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Yes! We Lu family can''t have the hatred that the sisters fight against each other. The best arrangement is for you to leave Kyoto. " Lu Shixun said that when his elder brother died, he was the pillar of the Lu family. Naturally, he had to think about the whole family.


    Ye Zhen said word by word, "I don''t want to!"


    Lu Shixun a Leng, "what do you say?"


    "Second uncle, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I aggrieve myself? What you worry about will never happen. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Yaoyao, the second uncle is for you." Lu Shixun said in a deep voice.


    Lu Shixun is really conceited! He thought that his decision was right. It seems that this person is also used to dictatorial business. "I think I''m fine now."


    Lu Shixun yelled, "what do you think you can get by staying in Kyoto? It''s impossible for us, Lu family, to have another lady. "


    "Second uncle, what are you thinking about? Who said I was going to enter the palace? Is it only good to enter the palace?" Ye Zhen tone some sarcasm, "thank you for worrying about the future of my son, but, my matter son has father and grandmother arrangement, don''t bother two uncle."


    This niece is as stubborn as her father! "Do you want to see the old man continue to suffer for you?"


    "I''m not the one who makes my grandmother miserable. If my second uncle wants to be really filial, I''d better go into the palace and talk about it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "niece still has other thing to do, do not disturb two uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Lu Shixun will come to her to say such a thing, which is a little beyond Ye Zhen''s expectation. She thinks that although he is serious and few words, at least he should be a fair and reasonable person. Now it seems that it is not. Just because Lu Shuanger doesn''t like it, he wants to marry her to another party. He should have told Lu Shiming that he was rejected by Lu Shiming, so he wanted to find her with justice and hope her Lord Move to avoid leaving Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles. What kind of glory can Lu Shuanger bring to Lu family? His eyes are really short-sighted. However, thanks for what he said to her today, let her know what kind of person this master of Lu''s business is.


    If the Lu family didn''t have a concubine''s wife, it was estimated that the business would not be as good as before.


    Manqin is much easier for them to deal with Lu Shixun.


    The smile in Ye Zhen''s eyes is deeper, and her mood is not affected by Lu Shixun, but happy because she knows Lu Shixun''s character.


    Back in the house, Ye Zhen has not sat down to drink a cup of tea, Lu Shiming came to find her.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, went to take her own kind of tea.


    Lu Shiming looked at her daughter seriously. "Yaoyao, did your second uncle come to see you just now?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, you try, this is my own kind of flower tea."


    "Dad''s telling you business." Lu Shiming glared at Ye Zhen, took a sip of the white porcelain cup in her hand, and sighed comfortably, "this tea is good. I''ll bring some back to your mother."


    "Well, Dad can cook some in his study." Ye Zhen said, these scented tea are raised with Lingquan, more fragrant than ordinary tea, "just two uncle is to find me."


    "What did he say to you?" Lu Shiming said with a pleasant look on his face? Don''t listen to what he says, just think he''s Farting


    Ye Zhen chuckled and laughed. Lu Shiming is a modest gentleman. He is gentle and polite. He has never been so vulgar. It seems that he was angry too much, "Hey, Dad, I didn''t listen to him, I listen to you."


    Lu Shiming looked at the ghost like daughter and said with a smile, "your second uncle is not really a bad heart. He wants to be good for the family, but he can''t hurt you for the sake of the family."


    "With you here, who can wronged me?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Girl, I''m a little shocked by your eighteen changes. No wonder the lady in the palace can''t bear it." Lu Shiming looked back to Kyoto as if she had changed her daughter. She was filled with emotion.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips and said, "Dad, am I so bad?"


    "Who dares to say that my daughter is not good?" Lu Shiming''s eyes glared, "Yaoyao, in short, no matter who tells you anything, if you don''t like it, don''t promise. You have your father to decide everything."


    "Yes, father." Ye Zhen mischievous smile.


    Lu Shiming shook his head and laughed, "I''ll talk to your second uncle again."


    "Dad, don''t quarrel with my second uncle because of me." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    "No, dad has his own discretion." Lu Shiming patted her daughter''s head. "You are tired of taking care of the old lady day and night these two days. Have a good rest."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile.


    I don''t know what Lu Shiming said to Lu Shixun. Ye Zhen didn''t see this second uncle in the next few days. Even if he met him in the old lady, he was still holding a face and seemed to forget what he had talked with Ye Zhen that day.


    Ye Zhen is also happy when what do not know, about Sun Wen to go out together outside to appreciate plum.


    At the end of winter and early spring, the bud of plum blossom has just bloomed. From a distance, the white flowers are paved with scattered jade. A large area of plum blossom forest in the hundred flower garden is very famous, and many people come here to enjoy the flowers.


    Sun Wen about Ye Zhen and Chen Jinru together in the hundred flower garden, but did not want to come here will be so many people, but also let them meet Liuhua Princess and Gao Xueping.


    "It''s not good to go out today without looking at the almanac." Sun Wen whispers with Ye Zhen in a low voice. She hates Gao Xueping most.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "when did not see, they appreciate their flowers, we see our scenery."


    Although the words are so said, however, the other side seems not to think so, in Ye Zhen they want to enter the plum blossom forest, Princess Liuhua has come to block in front of them.


    "It''s really bad luck to see dirty things everywhere you go." Liuhua princess took a handkerchief in front of the nose swept, eye tail contemptuously looking at Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, eyes look to the horizon, "all say good dog does not block the way, do not know what dog is in the way."


    "Lu Yaoyao, do you dare to humiliate the princess?" Liu Hua''s face changed and glared at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see her, "when did I humiliate the princess?"


    She didn''t name her Liuhua as a dog from the beginning to the end. Who let her sit in the right place?


    "Lu Yaoyao, don''t think your sharp teeth and sharp mouth can make the princess afraid of you!" Liu Hua Leng hum, "you don''t pretend to be innocent. If you can frame Huang Fuxiang, you won''t succeed."Ye Zhen said faintly, "princess, what do you want to say?"


    Gao Xueping came over and advised Liu Hua in a low voice, "princess, you''d better not see the villain in the same way. In case she goes back to complain, she will implicate you again."


    Flow Hua facial expression a heavy, grim ground looks to Ye Zhen, "what did you say in front of Empress Dowager?"


    Ye Zhen a face perplexed, "what do I say in Empress Dowager to have relation with you?"


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are so despicable that you slander me in front of the Empress Dowager and let the Empress Dowager not allow me to enter the palace. If you want to stop me from entering the palace, you can''t imagine it! The emperor is tired of Lu Shuanger. Whatever you do is useless. " Liu Hua said fiercely, but in fact he was not sure at all. The Empress Dowager had promised to let her into the palace. How could she be silent now?


    What on earth can''t she compare with Landau Shuanger? And Xu Huiru! Now she knew that Xu Huiru was a little bitch. She carried her to the palace and became a beautiful girl, and now she has become a virtuous concubine


    Ye Zhen simply did not know how to describe the mood at this time, she held back a smile, dare to love Liuhua thought that she complained in front of the Empress Dowager for Lu Shuanger, so she could not enter the palace for imperial concubine?


    "Princess, you really think too much. I''m just a trivial person. How can I influence the Empress Dowager''s decision? What''s more, whether you can enter the palace depends on the emperor''s meaning, not by a few words." Ye Zhen said.


    Liu Hua doesn''t believe what Ye Zhen said. She thinks Mo Rong Zhan definitely likes her, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t nod. He can''t let her into the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Liu Hua blocked the only path into the plum blossom forest, Ye Zhen they can not enter, and do not want to retreat open, a pedestrian blocked the intersection, it is to attract many people''s eyes.


    Sun Wen said unhappily, "princess, do you want to go or not? If you don''t want to go to plum blossom forest, let us go first. You want to be a concubine in the palace. What''s the use of trying to find fault with Yaoyao? You can go to the emperor."


    People in plum blossom forest say more or less, and Sun Wen''s voice is not lowered. In this open place, it can spread far away. At present, many people look at Liuhua.


    Liu Hua stares at Sun Wen with shame and embarrassment, "pariah, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Wen exclaimed, "princess, although my father''s official position is not high, he is also a guard. I''ve never heard that a guard''s daughter can be called a pariah. No wonder she can''t get into the palace. Which lady in the palace is like this..."


    She didn''t finish her words, just disdained to look at Liuhua and turn her head coldly.


    Liu Hua was so angry that he even stammered, "you What''s your name, the chief of the county is your mouth


    Ye Zhen stopped her with a smile, "princess, after all, it''s in the hundred flower garden. You''re embarrassed here for others, and you''re not better than where to go. It''s better to just forget it."


    "What is it?" Liu Hua forcefully pushed Ye Zhen in general, "this princess will teach you today!"


    Ye Zhen was pushed back two steps, she frowned at Liuhua, voice cold down, "Princess Liuhua, how do you want to teach us?"


    Gao Xueping stands aside and takes time to look at Ye Zhen. She knows that Ye Zhen will take the exam after the Spring Festival. Only one of them can become a medical woman. It is said that Qi Yi is attaching great importance to Ye Zhen. If Qi Yi is eccentric, she may lose the opportunity to become a medical woman at any time.


    The only way is to let Ye Zhen lose the chance of examination.


    Liu Hua actually just thought of something to do with Ye Zhen. Now the emperor still attaches great importance to the Lu family. As her father has been beaten up for a month, the emperor seems to have been indifferent to their family.


    "Give me a hand!" Liu hualeng orders the maid behind her.


    Zhen Hua, "who do you think I can play two steps forward?"


    The Lu family is really not a famous family, but the Lu family has learned from the dragon. Lu Shuanger, who was banned, has come out without any influence. Lu Yaoyao is a girl in the Marquis''s house. Even if she is a princess, she can''t fight as soon as she wants.


    Besides, she heard that the Empress Dowager still likes Lu Yaoyao very much


    Gao Qiuping saw Liuhua playing the retreat drum, looking at Ye Zhen said faintly, "Lu Yaoyao, I heard that you also want to participate in the medical women''s examination. It seems that you like entering the palace very much."


    Liu Hua Mou color a Li, "how, you want to enter the palace with Lu Guifei sister deep?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Gao Qiuping with a smile, "what is the high girl going into the palace for?"


    "With Xueping there, you can''t even think about winning her." Liu Hua hums.


    "Oh, you have to try it." Ye Zhen has a little sympathy for the folly of Princess Liuhua. Can''t she see that Gao Xueping is using her? She''s still protecting her.


    It''s rare for such a stupid person to be so arrogant.


    Liu Hua decided not to argue with Lu Yaoyao. In the future, she would have a lot of opportunities to deal with her. "Let''s go. We won''t have a common sense with these Dalits."


    Gao Xueping''s eyes flashed a dark color. When she saw Lu Yaoyao, she said so much in front of Liuhua. She didn''t want her to threaten her and say some useless words. Isn''t this mindless princess the most fond of beating people? Why don''t people beat Lu Yaoyao?


    It''s better to let someone hurt Lu Yaoyao''s hand so that he can''t take the exam at the beginning of spring.


    "Princess, are you going to let Lu Yaoyao go like this Gao Xueping asked in a low voice.


    Liu Hua said with a sneer, "who said I would let her go? It''s not a place to teach her


    Gao Xueping''s eyes brightened, "what does the princess mean?"


    "I want her to live in Kyoto forever!" Liu Hua sneers and says with a cold smile that he can''t teach Lu Yaoyao a lesson. Then come to the dark!


    Have gone far leaf Zhen three people did not hear the words that flow China says.


    "How could I meet them today? If I knew they were here, I would not have come to Baihua garden." Sun Wen said without good breath.


    Ye Zhen light smile way, "all walk in Kyoto, today did not encounter, next time always meet."


    "Why are you not angry at all? That''s what she did to you. " Sun Wen asked, she really admire Lu Yaoyao''s calm and calm. If it was her, she might have been fighting Liu Hua for a long time.


    "You''ve been bitten by a dog. Are you going to bite back?" Ye Zhen asked her with a smile, "Liuhua arrogant used to, the whole Kyoto nobody knows, why quarrel with her in public, no let himself also follow disgrace, she is nothing but encouraged to use."


    "You mean Gao Xueping?" Chen Jinru asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen but smile not language, pointing to the front of the pink plum said, "we still appreciate plum, don''t because others affect the mood."When Sun Wen and Chen Jinru heard her say so, they had to stop talking about Liu Hua.


    "Yao Yao, are you really going to take the medical women''s examination?" Chen Jinru walks in the leaf Zhen side, side head looks at her Qing Yan beautiful face, asks in a low voice.


    "Well, I have this plan." Ye Zhen nodded and did not answer Chen Jinru directly.


    Chen Jinru said with a smile, "it''s said that Gao Xueping has also participated. You must be better than her in the exam."


    Ye Zhen shook his head with a smile, "she has a long Princess behind to help, even if the exam is not good, may not be able to become a medical girl."


    "Well What are you going to do? " Chen Jinru and Sun Wen look at each other, and they are worried to see Ye Zhen.


    "Just do your best." Ye Zhen looked at them, "isn''t it coming out to relax today? How can you think about all these things? "


    Sun Wen said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about it. Enjoy the plum."


    Liu Hua''s appearance is an unpleasant interlude, Ye Zhen''s mood has not been affected, she let Daimei pick a big basket of plum blossom, ready to go back to make a plum wine.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go out to the flower market during the Chinese New Year." When leaving the hundred flowers garden, Sun Wen said to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, isn''t there a lantern to see?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Do you have any?" Sun Wen, who has just arrived in Kyoto for less than a year, doesn''t know anything.


    Chen Jinru said with a smile, "there are countless lanterns in the street of the flower market. Those are just decorations. The most interesting one is the Lantern Festival. During the Chinese new year, we will go to see the flower market. It is colorful and beautiful."


    "Then we''ll have to fight the lantern." Sun Wen excitedly pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to say.


    "Good..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When she came out of the garden of flowers, the afternoon sun was warm enough to make people feel comfortable all over the body. Ye Zhen closed her eyes slightly and sat down. She recalled the contents of medical books in her mind and thought about all kinds of medical records repeatedly.


    She had memorized all the books she had read in the library that day, copied one copy and kept it at home. After reading so many books, she found that her medical skills seemed to have improved a lot. Unfortunately, there was no actual case for her to practice.


    Just thinking, the carriage suddenly banged, Ye Zhen was violently jolted out of the carriage, Quanfu''s voice came in urgently outside, "three girls, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen grasps the edge that sits to collapse, steady oneself body, "I am ok, what happened?"


    "There are robbers Ah, help Quanfu has not finished, has issued a loud cry for help, and then there is no sound.


    Bandits? How can there be robbers in broad daylight?


    "Miss, don''t go out. I''ll take a look first."


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhen told her.


    It was quiet outside. Demi carefully lifted up the curtain of the car. Suddenly, she was pulled out by a big hand. "Ha ha ha, there''s a maid. It''s cheaper for us."


    "Who are you? Do you know who our girl is Ah... " Daimei screamed and was slapped hard and passed out.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is startled, want to lift the curtain to see when, a masked man in coarse cloth has already broken into the carriage, laughter wretched, two eyes suffused with lustrous light looking at Ye Zhen.


    "She''s really a beauty. It''s worth a lot of silver to sell it." Cried the man to the man outside.


    "Get the men down and go!" Someone outside called.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is startled, these people are peddlers? What do they want to do? She suddenly had some regrets. Just now Sun Wen said she would give her a ride and should promise. Now she is the only one. How to deal with these traffickers in front of her.


    I don''t know how many people are out there?


    "Just come!" That person called a, reach out to grasp leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen quickly took down the hairpin in the hand, forced to insert into that person''s back of the hand, raised the foot to kick him open.


    "Ah ah..." The hairpin went through the back of his hand, and the pain made the man cry.


    While the other side screamed bitterly, Ye Zhen picked up the bow and arrow on one side and ran out of the carriage. Seeing two men wearing coarse cloth outside, she was more and more nervous.


    "The little girls still have thorns The people outside saw her running out and heard the screams of her accomplices. They would come to arrest her immediately.


    Ye Zhen immediately pull bow archery, an arrow in one of the shoulders, in another person to run up, she shot an arrow.


    "Come up again, and I''ll let the arrow go through your heads!" Ye Zhen snapped, the bow and arrow in the hand pulls the full string, as long as the other side moves forward, she will immediately shoot the same.


    "Dame, I don''t believe you dare to kill people!" One of the bearded men looked at the wound on his shoulder and strode towards Ye Zhen. He didn''t believe that a charming Houfu girl would kill people. As long as he caught her, he must look good.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, if changed before, she don''t say to kill, even hurt people dare not, but she has died once, now she is still afraid of what?


    Zheng -


    the arrow left the string and went straight into the big man''s forehead.


    Frighten the other two people completely silly eyes, incredibly looking at Ye Zhen, it is difficult to believe that a little girl who looks delicate in her looks unexpectedly He killed a man without changing his face.


    "I have only one question. You can leave after asking, or I can guarantee that you will be like him." Ye Zhen looks at the other two people coldly, one''s hand is also stabbed by her jade hairpin.


    Those two people look at Ye Zhen with pale face, standing relatively far away, that wants to retreat to escape, he just moved for a moment, Ye Zhen''s arrow has gone to his feet, scared him to move.


    Ye Zhen has quickly replaced the new arrow, looking at them coldly asked, "who ordered you to catch me?"


    The two looked at each other without opening their mouths.


    Leaf Zhen corner of mouth tiny pick, and an arrow shot out, "I don''t ask the second time."


    "Yes It''s the maid of Princess Chang''s mansion. It''s none of our business. " Exclaimed the man with the back of his hand hurt.


    It''s Liuhua! Ye Zhen sneer not language, "carry this person, roll!"


    Where are the other two people still staying? Even if they are not afraid of Ye Zhen''s arrow, they should also worry about whether the Lu family will settle accounts with them. In any case, it''s none of their business that the people of Princess Chang''s mansion ordered them.


    Looking at them run away, Ye Zhen whole body is relaxed down, almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, the bows and arrows in her class are still in the carriage. Otherwise, she must be very unlucky today, Liu Hua! Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a wipe of fierce color, she will return this princess well.


    "Miss Lu, are you ok?" Qingrun gentle voice from behind, the leaf Zhen was scared again.She thought that the other party had accomplices again. When she looked back at huangfuchen, she was relieved, "Mr. Chen, it''s you."


    "I just saw Miss Lu in distress. I was going to help her, but I didn''t expect Miss Lu is a woman who is not inferior to a man. I''ve opened my eyes. I don''t know if I should sympathize with those thieves who want to hurt you. " Huangfuchen said with a smile that he appeared when ye Zhen''s maid was knocked unconscious. He was planning to come to rescue him. However, he saw Ye Zhen coming out of the carriage and completely subdued the three men with one arrow after another.


    She is like a female soldier, with a cold air, holding up her bow and shooting arrows. Her eyes are shining brightly. The whole person seems to be shining, and people can''t speak at a glance.


    "Mr. Chen, you are really joking." Ye Zhen wryly smiles and shakes his head, remembering that her two servants were all injured, and hurriedly went to check their injuries.


    Dai Mei was just knocked unconscious and didn''t get any injuries. Quanfu was stabbed, and her clothes on her chest were soaked with blood.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "you go back to the carriage first. I''ll have a look here."


    Ye Zhen thought of huangfuchen is also a doctor, gently nodded, asked him to help Daimei into the carriage, and then took the wound medicine to him, "this is my own trauma medicine, can give Quanfu healing."


    Huangfuchen laughs to take over, first looked at Quanfu''s injury, confirmed that he is still alive, this just handles the wound for him, Ye Zhen then goes to rescue Dai Mei to come over.


    "He''s hurt a lot. I''m afraid he won''t wake up so soon. It''s getting dark. I''ll take you back." Huangfuchen said to Ye Zhen.


    "Then Mr. Laochen." Ye Zhen said gratefully that now she really needs someone to send her back to the Lu family.


    Dai Mei soon woke up, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she cried, "girl, girl, let''s go..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Ye Zhen was almost abducted, which shocked the whole Lu family, especially the old lady Lu. Let Ye Zhen draw the portraits of the escaped people and offer a reward to catch them back.


    Pei''s will Ye Zhen embrace in the arms, a thought that daughter was almost caught, she felt a burst of fear.


    "Mother, I''m fine, really." Ye Zhen was holding some pain, soft voice comforting Pei, she is very afraid, because she did not kill people, but she felt very calm, because she is very clear, if not do so, the dead person will be her.


    "You almost got caught. How could you be ok?" Pei''s voice choked, "that Liuhua is really deceiving! We are really bullied by the Lu family. "


    Ye Zhen Mou color slightly heavy, will face buried in Pei''s arms, she will not let Liuhua, but some quarrels, Liuhua actually want to harm her, if today she does not bow and arrow in the body, the consequences simply can''t imagine.


    Even if she had not been caught, her reputation would have been ruined.


    Lu Laofu looked at Ye Zhen heartily and said angrily, "yes! I can''t just leave this matter alone. Tomorrow I''ll pass the sign into the palace and personally find the Empress Dowager to redress the injustice. "


    "Grandmother, mother, you worry about me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice with guilt.


    "How can we blame you? We can rest assured when you come back well." Mrs. Lu said softly, "thank you, Mr. Chen. Fortunately, he passed by, otherwise..."


    Ye Zhen comes out from Pei''s bosom, "Mr. Chen?"


    Pei Shi fondly touched Ye Zhen''s head, "your father and brother are thanking him. It''s really good to have him in. He is our benefactor."


    "Well." Ye Zhen is also grateful to huangfuchen in his heart. He is noble and elegant. He escorts her back. Even if it comes out that she was nearly abducted in the future, there will be no gossip spread out. He probably thought of this and sent her back in person.


    Old lady Lu looked at Ye Zhen mildly, "Yao Yao, you were frightened today. Go back to have a rest early. You can rest assured that your grandmother will get justice for you."


    Pei said, "mother, I''ll send you back to the house."


    "Go Mrs. Lu nodded gently.


    Not waiting for Pei''s and Ye Zhen to leave, he saw the second lady of Lu with landing. Jing''er hurriedly came over and said eagerly, "ouch, I heard that Yaoyao was taken away by someone outside. Who has rescued him? Is Yaoyao OK?"


    Pei looked at Mrs. Lu''s expression of looking forward to what happened to Yaoyao, and said with a cold face, "Yaoyao has not been captured. She is OK."


    "Why not? I heard that..." Lu Er Madame stares at Ye Zhen directly, want to see a little clue from Ye Zhen''s face.


    Mrs. Lu asked faintly, "what did you hear? Isn''t Yaoyao here now? Fortunately, she is good at archery and is back safe and sound. "


    "That''s a blessing." Mrs. Lu was a little disappointed. "I thought I was young Ah, just come back well. I don''t know who saved Yao Yao? "


    "Mr. Chen." Mrs. Lu said lightly.


    Second Madame Lu Leng Leng, "which Mr. Chen?"


    Pei''s face is expressionless ground says, "huangfuchen, want to come two elder sister-in-law should have heard of Mr. Chen''s name."


    "Mr. Chen, is he in the capital?" Mrs. Lu asked in shock, wondering what fate Lu Yaoyao was and how she could meet Mr. Chen.


    Ye Zhen gently pulled Pei''s sleeve, "Niang, I want to go back to the house."


    Pei said softly, "OK, OK, let''s go back."


    Looking at their mother and daughter''s back, Mrs. Lu reluctantly laughed a few times, "mother, what can I do after I die young? Although I''m back, it''s hard to avoid saying something unpleasant outside."


    "What''s wrong with what''s going on outside Mrs. Lu couldn''t listen to anyone saying that she was not good at being young. Her face sank when she heard Mrs. Lu''s words.


    Seeing the old lady''s displeasure, Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "mother, am I not worried about dying?"


    "She doesn''t have to worry about you. She''s fine." "Old lady Lu said," Mr. Chen sent her back, what can others say. "


    When Lu Jinger heard that Lu Yaoyao was about to have an accident, she couldn''t hide her joy. She wanted to come and see Lu Yaoyao''s down and down look. But everything seemed different from what she imagined, "is that Mr. Chen so amazing?"


    "Huangfuchen was the only royal family in the previous dynasty. He had the ability to bring the dead back to life. Even the former Emperor treated him very courteously. He and Yaoyao met with each other in Xu Lao''s place. Fortunately, we met him today, and then we sent Yaoyao back safely." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Jinger is jealous. Why is Lu Yaoyao so lucky! She quipped her lips. "Three sisters are so lucky."


    Mrs. Lu looked at their mother and daughter. "It''s good for you to care about the young, but don''t mention it any more."


    "Yes, grandmother." Lu Jinger nods in her heart.


    On the other side, Lu Shiming is entertaining huangfuchen. He is really grateful to huangfuchen. He has just seen Quanfu covered with blood. He is so scared that he thinks something has happened to his daughter. When he asks carefully, he knows that it is just a false alarm."In fact, everything is right. Miss Lu has scared those people away." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Lu Shiming coughed softly, "although our family died young, she still didn''t dare to kill people..."


    Where can you spread the news that Yaoyao killed the robbers? Is Yaoyao going to be a Luocha? In any case, others did not see it. It was better to regard it as huangfuchen''s.


    Lu Shiming thought silently in his heart that he wanted to raise a cute little girl, not a brave daughter who could ride horses, shoot arrows and kill robbers.


    This is too different from the image of the little cotton padded jacket.


    Huangfuchen understood Lu Shiming''s love for his daughter. He was afraid that a little bit of bad news about his death would spread out. With a smile, he acquiesced in his saying, "in any case, it''s good that Miss Lu can come back safely."


    Lu Xiangzhi clenched his hands and stood aside. "Dad, I''m going to find out those three odds and ends to avenge my sister!"


    "To find them, but not to kill them." One has been killed, and the other two are not left to deal with the princess.


    Huangfusheng said, "it''s not difficult to find them. I know the direction of their escape. They are all injured and can''t run far."


    Lu Xiangzhi immediately said, "that also asks Mr. Chen to point out one or two."


    "Mr. Chen, your great kindness will be remembered by our Lu family." Lu Shiming also said gratefully.


    "Lord Lu San''s words are heavy." Huang Fu Chen shakes his head to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Mrs. Lu went to see the Empress Dowager the next day. She didn''t go to see Lu Shuanger. Even if she talked to Lu Shuanger, it might not be useful.


    The Empress Dowager heard that Ye Zhen almost had an accident, and her face changed with fright, "in broad daylight, there are still people who are so bold that they dare to abduct people in the street?"


    "When I return to the empress dowager, if I didn''t die yesterday, I would only be afraid of it today..." Mrs. Lu wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "ask the Empress Dowager to make the decision for our Lu family and for Yaoyao."


    "Mrs. Lu, get up quickly. If you have something to say, the AI family regards Yaoyao as her own daughter. How can they not make decisions for her?" Aunt Cheng helped the Empress Dowager up.


    Lu Laofu is angry and depressed. Ye Zhen once met Liuhua in Baihua garden. When he left, he met three robbers. Fortunately, huangfuchen rescued him and asked who ordered him. They confessed that they were the people of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Empress Dowager''s wife, the Lu family asked ourselves to follow the rules and regulations. All the children in the family were not troublemakers, not to mention offending the eldest princess. If you wanted to offend, you would die young. The last bet made the eldest princess feel disgraced. It''s all the playing methods among girls. Where can we do something that will kill people? If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen, we died yesterday I don''t know what''s going to happen When Mrs. Lu said that she was afraid, tears really came out.


    The Empress Dowager looks gloomy. She knows what kind of person the eldest princess and her daughter are. They can really do it!


    "The AI family will certainly give you a fair deal." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Mrs. Lu gratefully saluted, "thank the Empress Dowager for her love."


    The Empress Dowager asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Yaoyao, but I''m scared?"


    "Last night I had a nightmare for a whole day. I was scared. Where did the little girl encounter such a thing?" Lu Laofu said with heartache.


    In fact, Ye Zhen was a sleep did not dream of dawn, where there are any nightmares.


    The Empress Dowager also felt very distressed. "Poor little girl Yaoyao, aunt Cheng, bring the thousand year old ginseng sent by the emperor last time and send it to Yaoyao."


    Mrs. Lu said in a hurry, "empress dowager, where can Yaoyao use such precious ginseng? She''s much better after drinking Anshen tea."


    The Empress Dowager said angrily, "Liuhua is becoming more and more arrogant, and there is no family education at all. Aunt Cheng, go and tell the eldest princess to take Liuhua into the palace..."


    The words have not finished, outside the small maid has come in to report, the road is the princess with Liuhua princess to see the Empress Dowager.


    "If the AI family doesn''t go to them, they come." "Let them wait outside," said the Empress Dowager coldly


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was disgusted with the princess, she knew in her heart that she had come to the right place today. Instead of looking for Princess Lu, she came to find the Empress Dowager first. She could see from the last time that the Empress Dowager was tolerating the princess. Now she will send the handle to the empress dowager, and naturally she will not let go of the eldest princess easily.


    The eldest princess already knew what her daughter had done, otherwise she would not have entered the palace early in the morning. She did not think that the Empress Dowager would take the lead for the Lu family. Who is she? She is the eldest princess who is kind to the emperor. Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t look at her, she has to see how she helped their mother and son before.


    I didn''t expect that she was blocked out of the palace!


    "The Empress Dowager does not see this palace?" The eldest princess asked the little maid in law uncertain that she had been humiliated when she entered the palace. She was so angry that she wanted to turn around and go.


    Liu Hua quickly took her hand. "Niang, you said you would let the Empress Dowager promise me to enter the palace today. If you leave like this, the Empress Dowager will not want me to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess thought that the family was not very smooth recently. If Liuhua could go into the palace and give birth to a son and a half daughter for the emperor, they would have to rely on them. "I think it''s the bitches of the Lu family who came to look for the empress dowager, otherwise she would not miss me."


    Liu Hua clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really cheap, Lu Yaoyao!"


    "Shut up!" The eldest princess glared at her daughter and said, "you should be ignorant of this matter. You can''t show any flaws under any circumstances."


    "Are we still afraid of the Lu family?" Liu Hua doesn''t understand. She just hates Lu Yaoyao and wants her to disappear in this world.


    "Do you want the emperor to think you are a vicious person? If you let them know it was you who ordered them, you would expect to enter the palace? "


    Liu Hua stamped his foot. "She must die next time."


    "Well, don''t say anything." The eldest princess took a look at her daughter and asked the maiden standing by the door to reply.


    The mother and daughter waited outside the palace for a long time before the Empress Dowager summoned them.


    The eldest princess stood with numbness in her legs. When she went in, she saw old lady Lu sitting on the back chair. Her eyes were gloomy. It was really the people of the Lu family who complained first.


    "How did the eldest princess enter the palace?" The Empress Dowager asked lightly, did not give them a seat immediately.


    The eldest princess is to see that the Empress Dowager does not like their mother and daughter. Hum, a person of humble origin, she is just lucky to become the Empress Dowager. What kind of nobility does she pretend to be in front of her! "Empress dowager, Liu Hua said that she didn''t go into the palace to greet you for many days, so she came here today. I didn''t expect that old lady Lu was here."The Empress Dowager''s low eyes fiddle with the tea cup in her hand, "Liuhua, I heard that you met Lu Yaoyao in the hundred flowers garden yesterday."


    Liu Hua''s flattering smile froze, "empress dowager, I met her."


    "So you arranged for someone to rob Lu Yaoyao?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked at Liu Hua. Her eyes were very indifferent.


    "What, what?" Liu Hua blinked nervously, "empress dowager, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Who can''t see that she is covering up this guilty look? The Queen Mother''s eyes flashed with disgust, "don''t you understand? The two robbers said that they were instructed by the people of Princess Chang''s mansion to talk about Lu Yaoyao''s abduction and Liuhua. Does this matter have anything to do with you? "


    "No!" Liu Hua said in a loud voice, "the queen mother, Lu Yaoyao slandered me."


    The eldest princess sneered, "how can the Empress Dowager not allow me to come in today? It turns out that someone is making trouble and wronging my daughter."


    The old lady of Lu hums coldly, "is it unjust? The Empress Dowager investigates clearly."


    "Why do you say I did it? Do you have any evidence?" Liu Hua asked in a shrill voice.


    "The two escaped robbers have been caught. Empress dowager, you can send someone to inquire. If the minister and concubine have half a lie, let the Empress Dowager punish them." Said Mrs. Lu.


    The eldest princess slightly squinted at the landing old lady, "if you beat me, you can''t say everything?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at the mother and daughter of the eldest princess. "The mourning family never cares about the things outside. Since Liuhua said that he had not done it, he was wronged. Let the emperor decide this matter."


    When the eldest princess heard the speech, her face changed. The whole people in Kyoto knew that the emperor hated unruly women most. If the emperor found out that this matter was really related to Liuhua, would he let Liuhua enter the palace?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Is the old lady in the palace?" Lu Shuanger is thrashing her eyebrows. When she hears Qiu Yan''s words, she puts down her eyebrow pencil and turns to ask.


    Why didn''t Mrs. Lu come to see her when she entered the palace?


    "Do you know what happened to the old lady entering the palace?" Lu Shuanger asked.


    "Niang, where is Mrs. Lu in the Empress Dowager? Don''t go and see for yourself." Aunt he said, "didn''t you go to see the Empress Dowager yesterday?"


    Lu Shuanger frowned with displeasure. "These days, my palace has gone to greet the Empress Dowager. She is as indifferent to this palace as before. Should I watch her talk and laugh with Xu Huiru, and don''t ask me to go to the CI Ning palace again."


    Aunt he was helpless. "Niang, you have to be patient. Isn''t Xu Xian going to greet the Empress Dowager every day? As time goes by, the Empress Dowager naturally knows your filial piety. "


    "When will that wait?" Lu Shuanger feels very impatient. It has been so many days. Mo Rong Zhan still doesn''t come to see her. Has he already forgotten their former beauty?


    Aunt he tried to persuade her, "Niang, the emperor hasn''t flattered other people these days? Even imperial concubine Xu Xian hasn''t seen the emperor for several days. This is your chance, so you should often go to the Empress Dowager to show your filial piety. "


    Lu Shuanger hesitated to think about it. Since everyone has not seen the emperor, he must strive for it.


    "Empress, the eldest princess and Princess Liuhua have entered the palace." Qiu Yan came in and whispered.


    "Why did they enter the palace?" Lu Shuanger hated to hear that Liu Hua had entered the palace. Now her face turned black.


    Qiu Yan said, "go back to your mother. They went to the palace of CI Ning, but the Empress Dowager didn''t see them. Instead, she asked the eldest princess to wait outside and let them in for a long time."


    Lu Shuanger''s eyes lit up, "is that right?"


    Isn''t the Empress Dowager the most indulgent princess? How could the princess be indifferent to the princess?


    "Go to my palace to greet the Empress Dowager!" Lu Shuanger said excitedly that if the Empress Dowager hated the eldest princess and their mother and daughter, she would not let Liu Hua enter the palace.


    Aunt he sighed in her heart. She didn''t know when she would wake up. She still thought she was as popular as before, and she couldn''t see the truth clearly.


    If the emperor had her in his heart, he would have come to see her. Why wait until now? If you don''t serve the Empress Dowager well, I''m afraid even the imperial concubine''s position will be difficult to protect in the future.


    When she arrived at the palace, she was very excited to be invited by the princess.


    In the main hall, in addition to the old lady Lu, the eldest princess and Liuhua are sitting on one side with a face.


    "The Empress Dowager''s blessing, my concubine to the Empress Dowager Lu Shuanger''s smile has never been sweeter, and her attitude is also extremely respectful.


    "Here comes the princess. Please give me a seat." The Empress Dowager gave Lu Shuanger a faint look. How could she not know why Lu Shuanger came to see her every day? She is not the only concubine in the palace. The emperor doesn''t like her. She hopes to see the emperor here.


    Lu Shuanger sat down, turned to look at old lady Lu, and asked with a smile, "grandmother, how did you get into the palace?"


    I didn''t come to see her when I entered the palace, but I found the Empress Dowager first? What happened?


    Mrs. Lu didn''t expect the imperial concubine to come too. Hearing her asking about the reason for entering the palace, she had to explain it in a low voice.


    "What?" Lu Shuanger''s delicate and beautiful eyes look at Liu Hua, "how could such a thing happen?"


    Liu Hua, this useless thing! Since we want to attack Lu Yaoyao, why don''t you find some powerful roles? If something happens to Lu Yaoyao, it''s really killing two birds with one stone. We can get rid of two eyespots at the same time.


    The princess said coldly, "the truth of the matter has not been found out. How can we know that Liu Hua ordered it? Mrs. Lu, you should be careful. It comes from the mouth. "


    "Yes or no, I believe the emperor will find out." Mrs. Lu said faintly.


    Lu Shuanger snorted in a cold voice. "There are such things at the feet of the emperor. It seems that in the eyes of many people, the Lu family is allowed to be bullied by others."


    "What are you, Lu family?" Liu Hua gave Lu Shuanger a contemptuous look.


    Lu Shuanger was about to get angry. She was stopped by old lady Lu''s eyes. She immediately responded and looked pitifully at the Empress Dowager. "Yes, our Lu family naturally can''t compare with Princess Chang''s mansion. We can''t do what we want. Even the emperor and the Empress Dowager don''t pay attention to it."


    Long Princess Mou color a sink, "imperial concubine empress, we ever did not put the emperor and Empress Dowager in the eye."


    "If you still have the emperor and the Empress Dowager in your eyes, how can a girl in the Marquis be snatched away in broad daylight? Fortunately, she died young and her life was fine, but her reputation Lu Shuanger wants to destroy Ye Zhen''s reputation.


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed slightly.


    The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice, "when those people just appeared, Mr. Chen happened to pass by. Yaoyao didn''t get any harm, but he was scared. How could his reputation be damaged?"Liu Hua immediately nodded, "that is, she is doing well."


    Lu Shuanger hums coldly in his heart. As expected, the Empress Dowager still favors Lu Yaoyao! "I''m just worried about people''s fear."


    "It depends on who dares to talk nonsense." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Lu Shuanger was shocked by the Empress Dowager''s cold tone, and turned her lips without saying anything more.


    The eldest princess stood up and said, "empress dowager, this palace is going to leave first."


    Liu Hua also stood up, angrily staring at landing Shuanger, but she was reluctant to go. She had not seen the emperor yet.


    The Empress Dowager said faintly, "that AI family will not leave you."


    Not long after Princess and Liuhua retreated, old lady Lu also left.


    "The mourning family will not ignore this matter. In any case, they will give justice to the Lu family. After a while, they will ask her to come into the palace and show them to the AI family. After a few days of not seeing her, they feel like they miss her again." The Empress Dowager said with a smile to Mrs. Lu.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile. She didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to deal with Princess Chang''s mansion. After all, it was the princess, but she always had to show her attitude. The girls of the Lu family were not bullied by anyone who wanted to bully them.


    Lu Shuanger follows old lady Lu to leave the palace. "Grandmother, is Yaoyao OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m just scared. It''s OK." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    "Such a thing happened. It''s not good for Yaoyao to be in the college. Grandmother, I''d better let the second uncle take Yaoyao to Jinkou city." Lu Shuanger''s tone is a little tough.


    Mrs. Lu said with a faint smile, "Niang, it''s good to die young in college. Besides, her parents are in Kyoto, which has the reason to send her to Jinkou city."


    "Grandmother..." Lu Shuanger looked at the old lady exploringly, "are you going to send you to the palace in the future?"


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that her chest swelled and hurt, "my mother is worried about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Ye Zhen drank the sedative soup cooked by Pei''s family and slept all night without a dream. When she woke up, her spirit had improved a lot. The tension and fear of the first killing relaxed. When she wanted to go to the room to greet the old lady, she knew that the old lady had entered the Palace.


    She had no choice but to go back to the room to read, and most of the day passed before Pei sent her another tranquilizing soup.


    "Mother, I''m really OK. I don''t have to drink this any more." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she felt that he was not scared very much, do not need to drink what sedative soup.


    "Good, drink it and you''ll be fine." Pei advised Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen had to drink the medicine first, "grandmother has not come back yet?"


    "The old lady is still in the palace. Your brother has already captured the two robbers in the morning. The people in the palace just took them away. They should be interrogating them." Pei said, "the Empress Dowager is in charge of you. Let''s see how arrogant they are."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "rely on the words of those two robbers only, Liu Hua may not admit."


    She did not expect to overthrow Princess Chang because of this incident. Neither the Empress Dowager nor Mo rongzhan would attack Princess Chang''s residence at this time. Mrs. Lu went into the palace to make the Empress Dowager hate Princess Chang more and let Lu Shuanger have a chance to get close to Mo Rong Zhan. Of course, it was also to warn Liu Hua not to think about hurting her any more.


    Although the old lady Lu was not born high, her wisdom and strategy are not lost to any old lady of a family. Ye Zhen thinks that the Lu family can have today, and the old lady is also indispensable.


    Pei said, "no matter whether we accept it or not, we should let the Empress Dowager and the emperor know what they have done."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes."


    After a while, old Mrs. Lu came back, Ye Zhen immediately went to the door to meet her, saw the old lady''s face is not very good, she some worried to come over, "grandmother, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired."


    She was angry with Lu Shuanger! So far, Lu Shuanger is still thinking about how to let Yaoyao leave Kyoto. Thanks to her, she has given her such a good chance to regain favor.


    Ah, if Shuanger doesn''t make mistakes in the palace, the emperor can''t spoil her as much as before.


    The old lady who did not see, only leaves Zhen left down, "this matter may not be able to have the real justice, but, at least let people let the long Princess convergence some, die, we can''t just look at the present, today even if can''t get this tone, and see how the future."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "grandmother, I understand."


    Yes, she knows the truth, but she is not willing to beat Liu Hua!


    "The Empress Dowager has informed the emperor of this matter, and the emperor has asked the adults of the Ministry of punishment to interrogate him." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked for interrogation? Ye Zhen thinks it is more impossible to have a satisfactory result for her. However, no matter what, she feels that her revenge will be rewarded by herself. Sooner or later, she will clean up Liuhua.


    Two days later, it was the day when the emperor sealed the seal, and the interrogation results of the Ministry of punishment came out. The two robbers had never seen Liu Hua at all, only a maid beside Liu Hua. Finally, under the influence of the eldest princess, she only executed that maid, and Liuhua was unhurt. However, the Empress Dowager still gave her an order, reprimanding her for lax discipline and asking her to think behind closed doors at home Over, this also is to give a breath for Ye Zhen.


    We all know that this matter has something to do with Liu Hua, but there is no evidence. After the two robbers said that they had only seen the maid, they died in prison for no reason. They couldn''t find any more serious dramas. This matter can only end in this way.


    "It''s just that a maid died. It''s all over!" Pei''s indignant ground low voice calls a way, she would like to that Liu Hua to beat several times.


    Mrs. Lu said in a deep voice, "to be able to kill the two robbers in the prison of the Ministry of punishment proves that the eldest princess still has some ability."


    Ye Zhen slants in Lu old lady side to smile way, "yes, grandmother, we are not anxious."


    She just hated Mo Rong Zhan even more. He must have wanted to protect Liu Hua. He thought that he could not overthrow Princess Chang, so he turned a blind eye.


    However, the more the eldest princess exposes her strength, the more worried Mo Rong Zhan will be about her. She will only weaken her influence more quickly and want to get rid of her.


    What''s her hurry? Wait to see the princess eat her own fruit.


    Old lady Lu chuckled and shook her head. "We are still young and sensible."


    As the matter passed, the new year''s day came.


    The Centennial Festival is the most solemn and joyful festival of the year. In recent days, the family members of the Lu family have chosen auspicious days to sweep the dust in the house. They have cleaned up the whole house thoroughly.


    New year''s Eve is also the day when the imperial court sealed the seal. Lu Shiming returned early.


    He and Lu Shihun, together with some of the boys in the family, hung portraits of the ancestors of the Lu family in each hall, pasted Red Spring Festival couplets on the front door, and Pei''s servants painted red beside the beds and water tanks in each room, which implied good luck.Ye Zhen see this scene lively scene, in the heart only feel incomparably sad, she thought of the scene in Ye''s house before, father took her and brother to write couplets, write the word of blessing, and then they ShouSui together, the next day up, the pillow next to a bag of gold made of small fish.


    If dad is still there If ye''s family had not been destroyed, she should have seen such a scene.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?" Pei see daughter holding a word of blessing in a daze, came to call her a few words.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, looking at Pei''s smile, "Niang, how?"


    "Go and paste the word" Fu ". Why are you in a daze here Pei said with a smile.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen pulled out a trace of smile, trying to press down the sadness of the heart.


    In the evening, everyone happily had a reunion dinner. Even Mrs. Lu came to the room. While she was making the wine order, there was a shout outside.


    "Old lady, good news from saifan The Marquis won the battle again. "


    "It''s time to win!" Lu Shiming said happily to the old lady.


    Mrs. Lu said quickly, "let someone come in and talk."


    Chen Jia rushed to invite people in. It was Lu Lingzhi''s subordinates who had just come out of the palace. With the permission of the emperor, he came to the Lu family to report the good news.


    Ye Zhen lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine. How did Lu Lingzhi win again? impossible! She clearly remembers that he should have come back injured.


    "The Marquis has captured the prince of Xifan. Now only the remaining rebellious parties are fighting against the court. As long as they are caught, the marquis will be able to return to the imperial court." Said the soldier.


    Mrs. Lu was very happy, "OK, OK! As long as the Marquis is is safe and sound. "


    Other people also follow postscript to smile, leaf Zhen smile some reluctantly, simply pretend to be drunk and don''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Because the news of Lu Ling''s victory was exchanged again, the Lu family was in a state of jubilation. Ye Zhen was not happy. He could only excuse himself by saying that he had drunk wine and felt headache, so he was sent back to bed by the old lady.


    Lying on the bed, she opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent. Things were different from what she wanted. She remembered that Lu Lingzhi was seriously injured in Xifan. However, seeing that the battle of Xifan was coming to an end, he had nothing to do, but kept sending good news.


    Lu Lingzhi''s good news, whether for Lu Shuanger or Lu''s family, is good news, but for Ye Zhen, this is the worst news.


    What to do? Is it just like this to watch Lu Ling''s return from the great victory, and then be rich and prosperous from then on, and it will be more difficult for her to revenge.


    Ye Zhen some chaos, she thought everything was in her grasp.


    Why didn''t Lu Lingzhi get hurt?


    No, no!


    Ye Zhen suddenly sat up straight, she seemed to have heard that he was not injured in the war, but was plotted on the way back to Beijing So it''s not time for him to get hurt.


    Yes, that''s it! She needs to wait.


    Ye Zhen''s mood suddenly got better. She was holding the quilt and thinking about it. She tried to recall what she had seen in the palace in those two years. She thought about it and unconsciously went to sleep.


    In the palace, the palace people are also immersed in the joy and sadness of new year''s Eve. With the arrival of the new year''s Eve, they can get more rewards and see more excitement. Sadness can''t be reunited with one family, so they can only hide in the corner and cry secretly.


    Mo Rong Zhan and the Empress Dowager had a reunion dinner and received a good report from Lu Lingzhi.


    "That''s good news." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said with a smile.


    "Good news." Mo Rong Zhan nodded and put the good news aside. Since he could send Lu Lingzhi to Xifan, he knew he would not lose.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him, "emperor, you haven''t seen Princess Lu for a long time."


    When Lu Lingzhi won the battle, he should at least show his favor to the Lu family. Going to Lu Shuanger is the best expression.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded, "I''ll go to Kunning palace for a moment."


    The Empress Dowager said, "go now. A Yi will come to stay with the AI family for the new year. You don''t have to stay here with the AI family."


    "Empress mother, I''ll go and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan frowned, and when he thought of going to Lu Shuanger, he felt bored.


    Mo Rong Zhan walks very slowly when he comes out of the CI Ning palace. He doesn''t want to go to the Kunning palace. When he sees Lu Shuanger, he will think of her deceiving him and the young man he misunderstood.


    He can''t help asking Lu Shuanger what happened to his death.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the palace of tranquility." Ford whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun, frown more severe, how come so soon?


    The maid who guarded the gate of Kunning palace had already knelt down


    After a while, Lu Shuanger, who was inside, was startled and quickly came out. She looked at him with surprise on her face, "emperor, my concubine has seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Lu Shuanger with low eyes. His face, which used to be bright and charming, now looks vulgar and boring. He said faintly, "get up!"


    Lu Shuanger is very excited. She has been waiting for Mo Rong Zhan for a long time. She thinks that he is tired of himself. She didn''t expect him to come.


    It seems that he still has her in his mind.


    "Emperor, I have made dumplings myself today. Would you like to try them?" Lu Shuanger walks meekly beside Mo Rong Zhan and carefully looks at his cold and indifferent face.


    In the past, when he was in the battlefield, he liked to eat her dumplings best.


    "No, I have already had dinner." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, and sat down on the Kang. "Just now, Xifan sent a good report. Your elder brother won another battle and caught the king of Xifan."


    Lu Shuanger said with joy, "that''s great. Emperor, you will soon be able to unify the country."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded indifferently, "imperial concubine Lu, I heard that you often go to see the Empress Dowager well?"


    "The emperor, I was not sensible before, which made you angry. I will not be like this in the future." Lu Shuanger said in a low voice. She has now clearly understood that Mo Rong Zhan is no longer the former king of Qin. He is the king of a country. He is not a man who will compromise if she is short tempered.


    "There is no great way to correct mistakes." Mo Rong Zhan smelled the rich Rouge fragrance of landing Shuanger, and more and more missed the faint fruit fragrance on Yaoyao''s body.


    Whether it is his or Lu Yaoyao, their fragrance is very attractive, but unlike other women, it is rouge.


    When Lu Shuanger heard Mo Rong Zhan say this, she thought he had forgiven her. She laughed more and more charming, and gently sat down beside him, "emperor, Shuanger miss you so much. I won''t make you angry in the future."


    When she was ready to lean on Mo Rong Zhan''s side, Mo Rong Zhan stood up and said, "since you know that you are wrong, I still have something to do. You have a rest."Lu Shuanger looks at Mo Rong Zhan in amazement and goes away like this? Didn''t he come to sleep with her? "Emperor, are you still angry


    Mo Rong Zhan has gone to the door, he did not look at her, "No."


    "Where do you want to go? Are you going to Xu Xianfei? " Lu Shuanger could not control her jealousy.


    "Lu Shuanger, you''re getting more and more serious!" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly.


    "The emperor, my concubine..." Lu Shuanger is surprised. She can''t control her temper again.


    Mo Rong Zhan has strode out, no matter what Lu Shuanger calls him in the back, he doesn''t look back.


    Qi in the eyes of a long cry in the night.


    "Empress..." Aunt he called her helplessly.


    "He must have gone to find Xu Huiru. He must have gone to him!" Lu Shuanger cried.


    Aunt he wanted to say that even if the emperor went to find Princess Xu Xian, what would happen? Can she stop it?


    Lu Shuanger turned and ran to the bedroom hall, fell down on the bed and sobbed.


    She never thought that her fall from grace would come so quickly. She was unprepared. What was the problem? It was very good before


    "Niang, why are you angry with the emperor again?" Aunt he said in a low voice, "you have forgotten that the emperor is the king of a country."


    Lu Shuanger cried, "if my elder brother had not won the battle, he would not have come to see me. Now the emperor would have only Xu Huiru in his heart!"


    "Mother, keep your voice down." Aunt he was shocked and quickly stopped Lu Shuanger from making trouble for herself.


    "You go and see if the emperor has gone to Xu Huiru?" Lu Shuanger bit his lips and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Ford is going to sit down in the side hall and have a cup of hot tea. He thinks that the emperor should be sleeping in the palace of tranquility tonight. He should also find a place to go to the cold and have a drink by the way. It''s new year''s Eve anyway. How can he be happy.


    Before his buttocks were hot, it suddenly came to him that the emperor was going to leave. He stood up in a hurry. He could not afford to drink the wine, so he followed him out in a hurry.


    "Emperor, you are not in Kunning palace..." Ford has not finished asking, see Mo Rong Zhanqing Jun''s face a sinister, he covers his mouth, dare not say again.


    Mo rongzhan left Kunning palace and didn''t go back to Qianqing palace directly. Instead, he walked around slowly. Not far away, fireworks were blooming in mid air and reverberating.


    "Emperor, this is the little prince setting off fireworks." Ford whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Will the little prince leave the Palace tomorrow?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Ford thought to himself how he knew if the little prince was going to leave the Palace tomorrow. "I don''t know."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, as if some dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll go and inquire at once." Ford said, wondering that the emperor never cared about the whereabouts of the little prince before. Anyway, he would send someone to follow him. How could he ask today.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and went ahead.


    When Ford meets the emperor, he means to go back to the Qianqing palace. When he is busy with the people behind him, he turns to look for the little prince.


    When Mo Rong Zhan returned to the Qianqing palace, he dismissed all the palace people in the bedroom. After a while, a black figure appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Has that been found out?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    He knelt on one knee and said, "go back to the emperor. His subordinates are incompetent. I can''t find out who the little girl you met in the woods was. The imperial concubine Lu did not contact anyone. It''s nothing different."


    "Her name is Yaoyao. The whole Kyoto is so big that it can''t even be found out?" The tone of Mo Rong Zhan is a little angry.


    Shen Yi lowered his head and said, "emperor, apart from the same name of the three girls in the Lu family, there is no girl named by this name. There is a girl with the same name. Her age is also Not really. "


    Yaoyao is just her nickname. Her real name is definitely not this! Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows. Why didn''t he ask him clearly at the beginning? It was because he was on guard. He was afraid that she would approach him with another purpose. Only then did he feel the pain of being unable to find anyone.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "did you find out about Lu Yaoyao''s robbery?"


    Shen Yi replied, "back to the emperor, Princess Liuhua asked people to rob Lu Yaoyao and take him away for several days. The maid was just for the dead ghost. The two robbers were killed alive in prison."


    "Princess Chang''s hands are getting longer and longer. Even the prison has her people." Mo Rong Zhan sneers. He is even more angry that Liu Hua dare to hurt Lu Yaoyao. He thinks that Lu Yaoyao was almost robbed. With her appearance, he is afraid that all men will have evil intentions. If there is something wrong with her He felt a pain in his heart, and his face became more gloomy.


    Shen Yi took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and continued in a low voice, "Lu Yaoyao was saved not by old lady Lu, but by huangfuchen."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color micro motion, "huangfuchen did not save Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Lu Yaoyao saved himself..." Shen Yi tells Mo Rong Zhan exactly what he asked from the robber''s mouth.


    He almost forgot that Lu Yaoyao''s archery skills were excellent. It was said that she had been stunned by her archery competition in the college.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly from the corner of his mouth. He can almost imagine how she scared the three robbers away with her bow and arrow.


    "One of the robbers died. Was it Lu Yaoyao''s arrow?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Shen Yi replied, "yes."


    It seems that Lu Yaoyao was not frightened by the robbers, but killed people by accident. Her beautiful face appeared in the sea of Mo Rong Zhan''s brain. Suddenly, she wanted to see her and listen to her.


    Mo rongzhan frowned. He was not happy that he had always thought of Lu Yaoyao inexplicably recently. He looked at Shen Yi and said in a deep voice, "continue to find out where the girl named Yaoyao was then, and collect the criminal evidence of Princess Chang''s mansion over the years."


    He could tolerate the arrogance and arrogance of the eldest princess, but he could not tolerate her putting her hand into the Ministry of punishment. He was more angry that Liu Hua was so vicious that he wanted to hurt Lu Yaoyao. On the surface, he could not vent his anger for her, and secretly he did not intend to let go of the princess Chang''s mansion.


    Isn''t Liuhua thinking about entering the palace? Then let her go into the palace. When she is in the palace, he will see how arrogant she is.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi bows his head and takes orders.


    On the other side of the palace, the Xinhe palace where Xu Xianfei lives is brightly lit. Xu Huiru is also well dressed and looks forward to seeing the emperor tonight.


    "Did the emperor really go to Kunning palace just now?" Xu Huiru asked the maid in the palace, her delicate eyebrows and eyes with a touch of sadness.


    In other people''s eyes, she seems to be quite favored, but only when she knows the bitterness in her heart, she has not received favor at all. How can she get it?Xu Huiru didn''t understand. The emperor had been to her palace several times, but he never touched her. He just asked her to play the piano and paint. He watched. If the emperor really hated her, why should he make her a princess?


    Does the emperor really only have Lu Shuanger in his heart, so he doesn''t even want to touch other women?


    No, she heard that there were several ladies and nobles who went to the Qianqing palace to serve. If the emperor really only liked Lu Shuanger, how could he let them go to bed?


    Lu Shuanger Xu Huiru only envied one person in this life, that is Ye Zhen. After Ye Zhen died, she had no such envious taste for a long time.


    She likes the emperor. When she first saw him, she was already moved. She had never seen such a handsome and dignified man as he was. How could she not be moved at a glance?


    "Niang, the emperor went to the Kunning palace and soon returned to Qianqing palace." Qian LAN whispered, "it seems that the emperor did not spend the night in the palace of tranquility."


    Xu Huiru smiles faintly, but her mood is a little low. The emperor doesn''t treat her coldly for the sake of Lu Shuanger. Why is he? She could see that there was a man in his heart. Who was that woman?


    "Empress, I''m afraid that Lu Guifei is really out of favor." Another maid said with a smile.


    "As long as Lu Lingzhi is the Marquis of Anyang, Lu Shuanger will not be out of favor." Xu Huiru said softly, "on the first day of the new year''s day tomorrow, I''d like to go to the Empress Dowager and wait for the palace to rest."


    Qian Lan said, "will the emperor come over tonight?"


    "Yes, madam. The emperor loves you so much that he might come to Xinhe Palace this evening." Magnolia said with a smile.


    Xu Huiru frowned and said, "if the emperor wanted to come, he would have come."


    Seeing that Xu Huiru was not happy, the two maids looked at each other and went to serve her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Because Lu Lingzhi''s good news made Ye Zhen feel depressed for several days. She didn''t go out to the flower market with Sun Wen on the first day of the new year''s day. Everyone thought that she was just frightened a while ago, so she didn''t dare to go out and just stayed at home.


    Sun Wen and Chen Jinru together with Lu family, and Ye Zhen small get together for a long time, want to persuade her to go out to play Lantern Festival, Ye Zhen think of her promise to Mo Rong Yi, did not promise Sun Wen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Lantern Festival is also called the Lantern Festival in Kyoto. In the six streets and three cities of Kyoto, the grand guards, the common people and the families are decorated with colors. Every household spreads felt and tidies up the light grid. Almost all the people in Kyoto hang lanterns.


    There is also a lamp house on the main street, which is prepared for the lantern fight at night.


    Ye Zhen also thought that if Mo Rong Yi did not come to her, she would go out with Lu Xiangzhi tonight to see others fighting lantern.


    "Brother, do you still have your old clothes? Lend me one." Ye Zhen went to find Lu Xiangzhi, "tonight you take me to see the lantern."


    Lu Xiang''s frown looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, we''d better not go, I''ll buy you the lantern."


    "Why not? You can''t see it outside if you buy it. " Ye Zhen small mouth Du up, "do you think I am a burden, do not take me out? I''ll talk to Dad


    "Yao Yao, I''m afraid you will be in danger if you go out." Lu Xiangzhi said, "there are too many people outside tonight."


    Ye Zhen said, "Why are there so many people that I am in danger?"


    Lu Xiangzhi is not easy to explain to his sister that she looks so good-looking. At most, this kind of season is a villain. Even if she does not provoke danger, danger will provoke her.


    "Did the old lady let you out?" Lu Xiangzhi had to move the old lady out.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "why don''t you let me go out? She also let me play fast. Hey, elder brother, you should still be wearing clothes of thirteen or four years old before. Take a set to me."


    Lu Xiangzhi had no choice but to let the maid go to his house to find out if there were any clothes at that time, "Yaoyao, what do you want my clothes for?"


    "In the evening you will know." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Lu Xiangzhi''s maid didn''t come back for a long time and said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "the lady used to make a lot of clothes for the fourth young master. There are two sets of clothes that have never been worn. Now the fourth young master can''t wear them. The maid and maid will bring them to the girl to have a look."


    Ye Zhen pinched that maid''s cheek, "peach, you are really more and more clever, these two sets of clothes I accepted, brother, remember to wait for me at night."


    Lu Xiang''s back toward Ye Zhen called, "do you really want to go out? Yao Yao, Yao Yao... "


    Ye zhentou also did not return to run away, she went back to let Daimei comb her a man''s hair, put on Lu Xiangzhi''s clothes, looked like a graceful youth.


    "How, like a man?" Ye Zhen is dressed in a stone blue Baoxiang flower brocade robe, which makes her skin white and ruddy, lips red and teeth white, like jade carving, both like a beauty and a beautiful youth.


    Dai Mei looks a little silly.


    "Girl, you Are you really going out dressed like this tonight Daimei opened her mouth wide. She felt that she was amazed by the three girls every time.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "yes, go out like this tonight."


    "So, like a man..." Although still very good-looking, but always feel a little awkward.


    "That''s right." Sometimes men do everything more conveniently than women.


    At night, Ye Zhen pulls Lu Xiang out of the door, just out of the gate of the Lu family, he sees a green glazed double axle carriage coming, the curtain of the car moves for a moment, and the ink Rong yizhinen''s face appears in their sight.


    "Little prince?" Lu Xiang looked at him in surprise, "how did you come?"


    Mo Rong Yi jumped down as soon as the carriage stopped. "I''m here to enjoy the lantern tonight. You''re allowed to watch the lantern with me."


    Ye Zhen laughingly nodded, "thank you so much for your love."


    "For the sake of your healing me." Mo Rong Yi put out a pair of arrogant expression said, and looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "how do you wear like this?"


    "That''s convenient. Well, let''s go." Ye Zhen laughingly said, "don''t go to see the lantern, for a while there are too many people, we can''t squeeze in."


    Lu Xiangzhi had a headache. He thought his sister was the only one. Now, with Wang Ye, how could he think it would be dangerous to go to the lantern tonight.


    "Sister, why don''t you go with the second sister and the fourth sister?" Lu Xiangzhi asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, how good a few little girls play together.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "I don''t like it."


    Lu fang''er and her friends go with other people. They just sit in the saloon''s wing room to see the excitement. They don''t go to play everywhere. Ye Zhen used to be like that. She thinks that a real lady should not join in the fun everywhere. Now she just wants to enjoy her life and doesn''t want to be a lady like a wooden man.


    They came to the main street, decorated Street bright as day, people come and go, lively and extraordinary, Mo Rong Yi was protected by two servants dressed up, Lu Xiangzhi for Ye Zhen to block the crowd, do not let anyone squeeze into her."Over there is the light house. Let''s go and have a look." Mo Rong Yi points to the light building temporarily built in front of him, let Ye Zhen accompany him in the past.


    Ye Zhen used to look at other people''s lanterns above the tavern, but did not appreciate the lanterns below the light house, immediately nodded, "we go to have a look, I also want to know what the lamp king looks like this year."


    Mo Rong Yi zhinen handsome face flashed a touch of color, and soon recovered as usual, "then you will have a look, which lamp is the lamp king."


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "good, my vision is most accurate."


    When they came to the lamp house, there were already many people fighting for lanterns. The winner continued to fight with others. The loser could only leave with the lantern. The winner would become the lantern king and get 1000 liang of the reward from the imperial court.


    A thousand taels is a lot of silver for the common people. How many people want to become the lamp king by all means.


    "Well, the two lanterns on the stage are very beautiful. Can no one fight them?" Ye Zhen points to the two lanterns that are hung on the lamp terrace, one is a vivid peacock lantern, the other is an octagonal circular turning lamp, and the lamp surface is a picture of birds facing the Phoenix.


    Mo Rongyi asked in a low voice, "do you think those two lanterns Who can be the king of lights


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there will be more beautiful lanterns later." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well, no eye." Mo Rong Yi despised her in a low voice.


    There is a time limit for the lantern. After half an hour, there is still no lantern to fight down the two lanterns hanging on the stage. Finally, the two lanterns are fighting out a lamp king.


    "There''s no need to fight any more. Naturally, the lantern King belongs to me." Before the decision was made, a young lad stood up beside him and said in a high spirited voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi heard the voice of that teenager all looked in the past, they all recognize who that teenager is.


    The eldest princess has a son and a daughter. Liu Hua is the eldest daughter. The youngest son is Xie Longyuan. He leans on the door and is very careless. He bullies men and women in Kyoto all day long. His followers are idle people who slander and flatter his face. He makes wine, fish, and play. Many people in Kyoto shun him and dare not fight with him head-on, so as not to be bullied It can be redressed.


    Mo Rong Yi used to be afraid of him, but now there is no fear, only the strong anger of being ridiculed and bullied, "have not started to fight the lamp, why is the lamp King your?"


    Xie Longyuan''s bullying people do not know how many. He looks at Mo Rongyi and other people in fresh clothes and faces. He guesses which official''s young master should be. However, everyone in the whole Kyoto is the same to him except the one in the imperial palace.


    "Why? It''s my lantern. Why, do you want to fight with me? " Xie Longyuan looked at Mo Rong Yi and asked aloud.


    Mo Rong Yi pointed to the flower lantern and said, "that''s my lantern. I don''t think my lantern is inferior to yours."


    Xie Longyuan laughed, "Hey, there are people who dare to fight lantern with me. Come here and let me see what you have."


    "What else do we need to see in the lantern fight? We only look at the lantern." Ye Zhen swept Xie Longyuan lazily, as expected and Liuhua a virtue, long princess a pair of children also teach very well.


    "Well, let the judge say who is the king of the two lanterns." Xie Longyuan looked at the judge on the stage. His face was fierce, which made people feel scared.


    There are five judges on the stage. Except for the Minister of the Ministry of labor, all the others are good at making lanterns. The Minister of the Ministry of labor knows Xie Longyuan, and he also knows Mo Rong Yi, so there is hardly any hesitation. He chooses Mo Rong Yi''s Lantern as the lamp King.


    The other four are hesitant. The two lanterns have their own characteristics, but the peacock lantern is more exquisite.


    "Although the birds are looking at the Phoenix, they are ordinary, but take a closer look." The Minister of the Ministry of labor said with a smile, turning the lantern with a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, all the birds on the lamp surface seemed to have survived.


    "God Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see to Mo Rong Yi, "this is the lantern you do?"


    Mo Rong Yi pretended to be calm and said, "yes, I did it for a long time."


    "You are so good!" Ye Zhen exclaimed, "can''t see that you still have such ability."


    Xie Longyuan, with a black face, bah said, "but a few birds with mixed hair can compare with my peacock king?"


    Ye Zhen chuckled and said, "don''t be shameful if you don''t see. Peacock is beautiful again. How can you compare with Phoenix? Who dares to say the peacock is above the Phoenix


    A hundred birds are courting the Phoenix. Only the Empress Dowager and the empress can match the clothes. Xie Longyuan is really impatient to say that there are a few birds with mixed hairs. He is really impatient not to bring disaster to himself.


    Xie Longyuan has been used to bullying from childhood to adulthood, and no one dares to speak to him in such a tone.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that. " Xie Longyuan points to Ye Zhen to shout a way.


    "I''m your grandfather." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi coughed. Although he wanted to beat Xie Longyuan, he was the son of the eldest princess, but Since there is a little prince here, let him come out.


    Xie Longyuan was so angry that his face turned red, "beat them to death!"


    Mo Rong Yi stood a step forward, coldly looking at Xie Longyuan, "you dare to touch her and try."


    "If you want to fight for a while, you should judge the lamp King first." Ye Zhen is not afraid of Xie Longyuan. There are many experts in charge of protecting Mo Rong Yi. Xie Longyuan wants to fight them, but he doesn''t want his life.


    "The lamp king is..." The Minister of the Ministry of labor looked at Xie Longyuan and said, "a hundred birds look at the Phoenix and the octagonal lamp."


    Xie Longyuan was sure to win the lantern king. He had already bet with others that he was the only one who belonged to the lamp king. Now that the lamp king was taken away by an unknown boy, he immediately let the entourage behind him seize Mo Rongyi, "just interrupt their hands and feet, and save them a dog''s life."


    Ye Zhen pulled Mo Rong Yi to step back, and said to the two servants beside Mo Rong Yi, "you are welcome. You can kill me. It''s useless for such a person to live."


    Mo Rong Yi cold hum a, "murder this king, all executed."


    In front of the light building, suddenly chaos up, Xie Longyuan did not expect that the other side actually has a master, immediately to help.


    In order to protect Mo Rong Yi and Ye Zhen, Lu Xiang Zhi kicks out those who are close to them, and has to move a few moves.


    Ye Zhen see with relish, Xie Longyuan those idle attendants, where is the palace bodyguard''s opponent, a few moves they call Niang.


    When she saw Mo Rong Yi standing on the other side, trying to find him, someone suddenly put her arms around her waist. She was startled. When she was about to call for help, she had already been carried into the crowd. After several ups and downs, she was far away from the lamp house. She did not even have time to shout out.


    "Let me go! Help Ye Zhen shrieked, seeing that she was carried into a deserted deep lane, she felt that she had never been afraid, who is this person? What do you want to do?"It''s me!" Deep voice rings in her ear, leaf Zhen whole body is stiff, dare not struggle again.


    "Mo Rong Zhan?" She blurted out and called him by name.


    Mo Rong Zhan circled her in his arms and looked at her with low eyes. "Lu Yaoyao, you are really more and more bold. You dare to encourage Xiao Wang Ye to fight Xie Longyuan."


    Ye Zhen heart uneasy panic, he took her to this place is to do what? Shouldn''t he hate her and even want to see her?


    "Where is my instigation, it is clear that Xie Longyuan wants to bully Xiaowang Ye." Ye Zhen raised his eyes and glared at him. There was no light in the alley. He could only see his beautiful outline by moonlight. Only those eyes were as bright as midnight morning star. She seemed to see his smile faintly.


    "Mo Rong Zhan low smile," you are not afraid of the contrary to become clumsy


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I am afraid of what, big deal by the person of long Princess mansion to catch again is."


    "Did you not get justice for you because of my unfairness?" Mo Rong Zhan lowered her head and smelled the faint fragrance of her temples. Her gloomy mood for a long time seemed to become much lighter.


    "I dare not." Ye Zhen coldly returns a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at her tightly pursed pink lip, pecked gently, "the mouth says dare not, you also think so in the heart?"


    Ye Zhen pours out a breath, why can he still kiss her? He knew that she looked like the woman he hated the most.


    "What? No more words? " Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and kisses her soft lips.


    Pa -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Pa -


    the crisp voice sounded, and there was a trace of shallow palm print on Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek. His warm lips still stuck to Ye Zhen''s cheek. He didn''t feel pain, but he was beaten for the second time or by the same woman.


    Ye Zhen clenched his lips, eyes floating a layer of mist, and every time she saw him, she thought of the loneliness and loneliness that she had been alone for two years. She thought that when she missed him with a beautiful dream, he took another woman as her. Even though it had been so long, she could not have no feeling and could not see him as a stranger be born.


    How much she loved him before, how much she hated him now.


    "This is the second time you''ve hit me." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently rubbed the skin on her neck. His fingers were a little rough, which made her tender skin feel crispy and numb.


    Ye Zhen hands against his chest, looking at him coldly, "the emperor, the minister is not a shameless person, please let me go."


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed forward and held her in his arms. His breath was blowing in her ears. "Do I want to sentence you to death, or Punish you in other ways? "


    "If you don''t be so shameless, I won''t hit you." Ye Zhen forced to bear tears, when she loved him, he turned a blind eye, now she was born again in the body of his sister, the most reluctant is to have any intersection with him, but he once again provoked her, what did he want to do?


    Mo rongzhan didn''t speak. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Unlike the dragonfly temptation just now, he pried open her closed lips like a hurricane. She clenched her teeth and refused to let go. He sucked her pink lips until she had a soft breath of pain. His tongue was forced to drill into her sandalwood mouth to absorb her sweetness.


    Ye Zhen can''t push him, and he can''t hide his kiss. As long as he thinks of so many concubines in his palace, and thinks that he has been entangled with those women, she is disgusted to vomit.


    Her hands were soft and soft, and his hands were soft and soft.


    This asshole This rascal


    Ye Zhen tears gush out, to Mo Rong Zhan is hate to enter the bone.


    Mo Rong Zhan bit by bit to kiss her tears, and then re contain her lips, he was reluctant to let her go.


    Ye Zhen feels always so be bullied by him is too not reconciled, why does she still want so aggrieved oneself? Even the emperor? She''s going to die again!


    Go to hell! Asshole!


    "Well..." Mo Rong Zhan ate pain stuffy hum, a fishy sweet spread in his mouth, he looked at her coldly with low eyes, "you bite me?"


    Ye Zhen finally get freedom, fury furiously glared at him, gasping for breath, she is to bite him!


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, and the smile looked terrible. He tried to block her lips again and let her taste the sweet smell in his mouth.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you go away, go away!" Ye Zhen madly kicks him, only feels that he disgusts to let her too uncomfortable.


    "Lu Yaoyao, the more reluctant you are, the more I will subdue you." Mo Rong Zhan left her lips, clasped her in his arms and whispered.


    Ye Zhen cried and cried, "you are too disgusting, don''t touch me."


    Mo Rong Zhan Tieqing with a face, "where do I make you feel sick?"


    "You let me go. I''m going to throw up." Ye Zhen feels a burst of nausea, can''t help but vomit again.


    "Lu Yaoyao, how dare you Mo Rong Zhan''s face was livid, staring at the woman who vomited all over him. She actually vomited because he kissed her?


    Ye Zhen vomited up all the things I ate tonight, which made her feel more comfortable. She looked up and saw a piece of filthy in front of Mo Rong Zhan''s chest. Her face turned white, and she stepped back a few steps. "I just said that, I''m very uncomfortable It''s none of my business. "


    "Do you want to die?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen wiped away the tears on his face and asked in a loud voice, "what did I do wrong? I didn''t provoke you. Can''t you let me go? Can''t you think of Ye Zhen when you see me? Don''t you feel a little guilty when you go to bed every night that the woman you betrayed and killed by you? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you look like." Although Mo Rong Zhan is filthy all over his body, he is still imposing, without a trace of embarrassment, "I have never felt guilty about Ye Zhen, and I have no debt to her!"


    Ye Zhen self mocked a smile, "yes, Ye Zhen for you, but is a irrelevant woman, you have so many women in the back palace, which can let you really put it in the heart?"


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want to get? I can give it to you. "


    "Emperor, you are joking. You can''t give me what I want. Please let me go for the sake of the Lu family." Leaf Zhen says in a low voice, facial expression is pale almost transparent general, flimsy as if touch to break."What do you want?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and asked.


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to look at him, she was determined to marry him at the beginning, there is only one thought in the heart, "wish to be one heart, white head does not leave. I just want to spend my whole life with the one I love. He doesn''t need to be in a high position or rich position. As long as he sincerely treats me and stays with me all my life, this is what I want, Emperor. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her silently, he will think of her these days, originally because she is like Ye Zhen, his interest in her is not so strong, but I don''t know why, looking at other women in the palace, he miss her more and more, even feel that even if she looks like Ye Zhen, it doesn''t matter.


    So, knowing that ah Yi was coming to find her today, he followed her and saw her standing together in men''s clothes. He wanted to catch her and hide her in his arms, so that no man could see her. She was not like a man, but more charming and lovely than when she was dressed in women''s clothes.


    She took the opportunity to instigate a Yi to fight with Xie Longyuan. He asked people to protect ah Yi and then took her away. He just wanted to say a few words to her, but when he held her in his arms, he couldn''t help wanting to kiss her.


    But she threw up He also said that he wanted to keep his beloved''s white head together. Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was blocked by something. He had an impulse to kill people.


    "Please leave me alone, Emperor." Ye Zhen sees him not to speak, had to beg a way in low voice again.


    "Are you interested in someone?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Does she have a lover? What does it matter to him?


    Ye Zhen almost wants to rush Mo Rong Zhan to roar, but she just Mou color cool ground looked at him one eye, "have."


    There have been people who thought they would love their whole life.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color becomes more dark and indifferent, his eyes Zhan Zhan to look at Ye Zhen, a word didn''t say.


    Ye Zhen heart rate acceleration, do not know how he will next to her, is to kill her, or to treat her with a more cruel way?


    "Take her back." The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is very deep and cold in this silent lane.


    Ye Zhen did not react to come over, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him, "Miss Lu, please."


    She was shocked and looked at the man in black standing behind her. She didn''t know that there were people around. Could Have you seen the scene that Mo Rong Zhan did to her just now?


    Mo Rong Zhan only left her a cold figure without saying a word.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded to the man in black, and the man led her out of the deep lane.


    The chaos over the lamp house has subsided. Xie Longyuan and his entourage have disappeared. Lu Xiangzhi and Mo Rongyi are anxiously looking for her.


    "Little prince, brother." Ye Zhen arranged the clothes on the body and ran to stop them.


    "Yao Yao, where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time." Lu Xiangzhi saw Ye Zhen came back and called in a hurry. He was really scared to death.


    Ye Zhen smile said with a smile, "I was just crowded by the crowd to go to other places, accidentally lost, now just find you."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her and felt relieved when she was not hurt. "We thought you were caught by Xie Longyuan''s people. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asked in a hurry, pretending to look back carelessly, the man in black has disappeared.


    "Of course we''re OK. You didn''t see what kind of beating Xie Longyuan was. Besides, Princess Liuhua has just arrived and wants to hold down the king. Don''t worry. I''ve already been angry for you." Mo Rong Yi invites merit the same to Ye Zhen says.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "how do you deal with her?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "Xiao Wang Ye is beating Xie Longyuan. Xie Liuhua takes a lantern to smash him. She is blocked back and her hair is burned away."


    "She deserves it!" Xie Liuhua really thinks that he is a proud girl, even the little prince dares to hurt him.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "their sister and brother used to bully me, but now it''s better. They don''t know who I am. When Xie Longyuan knew who I was, they almost cried."


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "that is they have no eye."


    In fact, I''m afraid that Xie Longyuan can''t recognize Mo Rongyi. The little prince who used to be unpopular was not favored. At that time, no one thought that Mo Rong Zhan would become an emperor one day.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Lu Xiangzhi said to Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately asked the palace people to take his lantern. "Lu Yaoyao, this lantern will be given to you."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "really?"


    "I promised to give you a lantern. This is the king of lanterns." Mo Rong Yi''s small face could not hide his complacency.


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen took the lantern and sincerely thanks Mo Rong Yi. She could see that he wanted to settle accounts with Princess Chang for her today, otherwise he would not deliberately conceal his identity and let Xie Longyuan fight with him intentionally.


    Mo Rong Yi''s cheek slightly flushed, pretending to be calm to hum a way, "thank what, this is this king rewards you."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing out, "I will keep it well, thank you for your appreciation."


    He said goodbye to Mo Rong Yi, and Lu Xiangzhi sent Ye Zhen back to the Lu family. Sitting in the carriage, Ye Zhen curled up into a ball and buried her face in her knees. She was just really afraid of Mo Rong Zhan I won''t let her go.


    Lu Xiangzhi told her how to beat Xie Longyuan at the shaft Xie Liuhua also brought a lot of people, and we almost couldn''t beat them. Suddenly, we didn''t know where the guards came from, and they were beaten to their knees by a few moves. "


    Those people should be mo Rong Zhan! Ye Zhen thinks, he doesn''t know to see too long beside.


    "Yao Yao, are you not bullied tonight?" Lu Xiangzhi asked outside.


    Ye Zhen raised his head, reluctantly showed a smile, tone light to say, "no, I said, just lost."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen said that he was too tired, did not go to the room to please the old lady, just now the big trouble in the lamp house has been passed back, Lu Xiangzhi wants to explain to the old lady, see Ye Zhen seems very tired, then let her go to rest first.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to listen to the lamp house any more. She regrets that she shouldn''t go out today.


    Back in the house, she asked Demi to keep the lantern, so that no one would damage it. She changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She shook her head and laughed bitterly. Fortunately, she had not gone to the room, otherwise she would have doubted the old lady and them.Just now, it was rather dim outside. Lu Xiangzhi and Mo Rongyi didn''t see it. But when they came back home, it was different.


    Her face turned white, but her lips were a little red and swollen, and she looked like someone had been Ye Zhen unties his lapel, sees the trace that is caught in front of the chest, she closes her eyes, is not willing to think about what just happened.


    "Miss, the third lady has sent you the Lantern Festival." Demi came in and said.


    Leaf Zhen don''t open a face, light ground says, "put it, I eat to sleep for a while."


    Dai Mei answered, feeling that she was not happy when she went out to come back.


    Lying in the bed, Ye Zhen is still thinking of Mo Rong Zhan''s back to her, she is really some uncertain, what will he do next.


    No matter what punishment or punishment Mo rongzhan has on her, she will not be willing to accept it!


    On the other side, Lu Xiangzhi tells old lady Lu and his wife Lu Shiming about everything that happened in the light house in detail Xie Longyuan''s brother and sister were beaten by the little prince''s people, and they could hardly recognize him. Especially the princess Liuhua, his hair was burned out. I''m afraid that it will take several months to come out and see people. "


    Lu Shiming yelled in his heart and burned well, but said solemnly, "how can you fight outside?"


    Old Mrs. Lu asked with a smile, "didn''t Yaoyao be scared?"


    "Grandmother, Yaoyao is a little tired. She was frightened before, but she was scared again this time. So she went back to rest and said that she would come back to apologize to you tomorrow." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "Please give her a good rest." It is estimated that a breath of air, the whole person relaxed to feel tired.


    Pei''s angry one eye of Lu Xiang, "you''re so sweaty that you don''t have to go back and change your clothes."


    Lu Xiangzhi left with his wife with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Princess Liuhua''s sister and brother were beaten to pieces by Mo Rongyi''s bodyguards. When they returned to the princess''s mansion, the eldest princess saw that her two precious children had been beaten like this, so she immediately asked her family''s bodyguard to take out her breath for them. Knowing that the other was a little prince, the eldest princess was choked in her chest.


    She had two robbers killed in the Ministry of punishment. Her hidden confidant has been exposed. The emperor must be staring at Princess Chang''s mansion. She can''t fight against the emperor at this time.


    "Niang, you must speak for us. Mo Rong Yi, that little bastard, dares to beat me." Xie Longyuan was crying. He was so big that he had not been so embarrassed.


    The eldest princess looked at her beloved son and said in a low voice, "who asked you to provoke the little prince? What about the people around you? How to watch you get beaten like this. "


    "There are too many of them. We can''t beat them. It''s just a little prince. There''s a master in charge." Xie Longyuan said.


    "Great master?" The long Princess gathered her eyes and thought, "in addition to the little prince, who do you see?"


    Xie Longyuan shook his head. He didn''t remember what the little prince looked like. If he knew, he would not have hit people first. "There are two people who are white and clean, just like a little girl..."


    "Niang, ask so many what to do, we go into the palace to find the Empress Dowager and the emperor, let them give us justice." Liu Hua looks at the half burned hair, and she has a heart that wants to die. Mo Rong Yi is such a cheap kind that she would like to draw his muscles and drink his blood.


    "Do you think the emperor will be on our side?" Asked the eldest princess coldly.


    Liu Hua cried and stamped his feet. "Mother, look what I''ve become. Can''t you just let it go?"


    "I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow, and none of you will be allowed to provoke the prince." The eldest princess only hopes that this is not the emperor''s warning to the princess mansion.


    "Mother, what should I do? Can I enter the palace like this? " Liu Hua asked in tears.


    Long princess touched her daughter''s head, "hair can grow out, it''s OK."


    The next day, the eldest princess entered the palace early in the morning and told the Empress Dowager that her two children had been bullied by Mo Rong Yi''s people. She hoped that the Empress Dowager could make decisions for them.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I''ve heard the little prince say this. It''s all children fighting. Is Longyuan OK? Ah, ah Yi is really. How can he not even recognize his own family? Beating a dog depends on his master. "


    The eldest princess was so angry by the Empress Dowager that she almost didn''t vomit blood? Is it like fighting? "The empress dowager, even if it is fighting, can''t burn Liu Hua''s hair."


    "I heard that Liu Hua was holding a lantern to smash ah Yi and was blocked back by the guards. The AI family will punish the guard. Don''t worry." The Empress Dowager tried to fool her again.


    But the eldest princess understood. The Empress Dowager made it clear that she was in favor of the little prince. What happened last night was said to be a child''s fighting spirit, so there was nothing to say.


    Even if she is not willing to let Mo Rong Yi go like this, she is the emperor''s brother and the Queen Mother''s favorite son. What else can she do?


    The eldest princess left the palace with grievances. However, in order to appease her, the Empress Dowager still issued a decree to seal Liuhua Princess and let her take care of herself before entering the palace.


    Ye Zhen at home after hearing this news, just in the heart sneer, as expected is mo Rong Zhan''s way of doing things, he intends to pull together a person, always in that person was wronged when pacifying again.


    However, at least last night''s incident does not involve her and her brother, which is also good news, I don''t know if Mo Rong Zhan will let her go.


    After the Lantern Festival, Ye Zhen to return to the college class, March is the medical women''s examination, although she is full of confidence in her current medical skills, but still dare not take it lightly, still wholeheartedly learning new knowledge.


    Spring flowers bloom, time slowly elapses, she finally can put down the things on the day of the Lantern Festival. Later, she also went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. Once, she met Mo Rong Zhan. He was watching flowers in the imperial garden with Xu Huiru. He treated her like other people, indifferent and arrogant, as if what happened on the Lantern Festival was just a nightmare for her.


    That''s good. He let her go, and she won''t have to worry about it.


    "Yao Yao, tomorrow is February 2. Dragon will raise his head. Let''s go to the earth temple to offer sacrifices." Pei came in from the outside, and saw her daughter hiding in the house to read. Since the Lantern Festival, Yao Yao had to go out. She hid in the house whenever she had time. Even the old lady seldom went there.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to Pei''s smile, "Niang, how did you come?"


    "Look at you. You''ve lost a lot of weight. How can you stay in the house all the time? I used to worry about you running all over the place, but now I''m worried that you will be stuffy in the house." Pei said helplessly, "if I knew you had become like this in the medical school, I would not have let you go."


    "Niang, I will go out with you to sacrifice tomorrow, OK?" Ye Zhen immediately put down the book in his hand and rubbed Petunia''s arms.


    Pei Shi chuckles and shakes his head, "what book are you reading?"


    "It''s the book that Mr. Chen sent me. Niang, where did the Qi''s medical classics come from before?" Ye Zhen asked."Qi''s medical classics?" Pei Shi Leng Leng Leng, "how come I haven''t seen this book? Most of the books I gave you were collected in the border town. Are there really Qi''s medical classics? "


    As a member of the family of Xinglin, Pei was naturally aware of the significance of Qi''s medical classics. She couldn''t believe that she could collect such precious books.


    "Only one book, mainly a variety of medical records, Mr. Chen also borrowed me a few other books." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei''s some surprise, "then you have to have a good look, Qi''s medical classics are very precious, how many people want to see a glance, we have such luck."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I will have a good look."


    She was very grateful to huangfuchen. If she had been changed, she would not have lent such a precious book at will, but he would have lent it to her without any doubt.


    "Well, prepare for it. Tomorrow we will go to the earth temple, and then we will go to the moat to get some water. We have a custom in Kyoto. After the emperor brings civil and military officials to offer sacrifices to the heaven, God will bless the water to the moat. We will bring some water back and put it in the well to ensure that we have enough food and clothing for a year." Pei explained with Ye Zhen.


    "Mother, I know. We''ll bring back more tomorrow. We have two wells at home." Ye Zhen said with a smile, about the custom of February 2, how can she not know.


    In the past, her father often took her to the moat. He said that although the custom and legend are not credible, the tradition should be followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    On February 2, the Dragon raised his head, and the emperor''s mother sent rice and the emperor cultivated himself.


    It is said that the second day of February is the day when the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan was born. The dragon head festival originated in the Fuxi era. Fuxi paid attention to agriculture and mulberry, and worked in the fields. On the second day of February every year, the emperor''s mother sent rice and the emperor drove him to cultivate. It is said that the dragon can spread clouds and rain, eliminate disasters and bring down blessings, symbolizing auspiciousness. Therefore, it has become a custom to pray for peace and harvest with various folk activities related to the dragon.


    Ye Zhen and Pei went out early in the morning. Today''s sacrifice is bound to be very lively. Mrs. Lu didn''t go with her.


    After going to the earth temple to burn incense with Pei, they went to the moat.


    Moat has been full of people, Ye Zhen see such a scene, only willing to look far away, do not want to squeeze into the crowd inside.


    "Yaoyao, you wait here. Your brother and I will go to get water." Seeing so many people, Pei felt that it was not appropriate to let Yaoyao go with him, so he let her wait in the open and cool place.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "mother, let''s go to a place far away. There are few people there."


    "Good." Pei nodded. In fact, some people asked their servants to come to fetch water, but most of them came by themselves, which could show their sincerity.


    "Did the second aunt come to fetch water today?" Ye Zhen seems to see Lu Jinger''s figure, thinking that Wang should take landing Jinger out of the door early.


    "We don''t want to nod her head," she said


    Hearing this, Ye Zhen naturally no longer asked. Last time she was almost taken away by the robbers, the second uncle Niang gloated for a long time, and also spread some unpleasant words outside. After letting Pei know, she almost got angry. Later, the old lady reprimanded Wang and let her have some restraint. However, Pei stopped talking to Wang because of this, otherwise she would not come out to take it in person today There''s water.


    Pei''s and Lu Xiangzhi went to fetch water, and Ye Zhen was waiting beside her. She was originally bored, but she didn''t expect to see huangfuchen here.


    Huangfuchen hand also led a little boy, they came from the river to this side, two people do not know what to say, did not notice Ye Zhen.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here, too." Ye Zhen walked in the past and said hello with huangfuchen with a smile.


    "Miss Lu?" Huangfuchen some unexpected see Ye Zhen, smile at her smile, "you also come to water?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I accompany my mother to come over, did not expect Mr. Chen Do you also believe that the water in the moat is blessing water? "


    She remembered that huangfuchen was proficient in divination, not to mention being able to predict, but he seemed to see many things more thoroughly than others.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "you believe that nature is blessed."


    "It''s you!" Huangfuchen side of the little boy a face surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "I still remember you."


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise and remembered carefully who he was. He was the little boy she saved with Lingquan for the first time. It seemed that he was the grandson of Qi Yizheng.


    "Last time I had more nephews, Miss Lu, to help me." Huangfuchen''s face was like a crown jade, with a warm and moist smile. He looked down at Qi Zixi and said, "Xi''er, thank you to Miss Lu."


    "Sister, thank you for your help." Qi Zixi respectfully gave Ye Zhen a courtesy.


    Ye Zhen held his hand, raised his head to Huangfu Chen way, "Mr. Chen, but it''s a piece of work, how can you afford such gratitude."


    Huangfuchen Wensheng said, "Xi''er has been suffering from hidden diseases since childhood. Since she was rescued by Miss Lu last time, she hasn''t suffered from it for a long time. Moreover, she is much stronger than before. You can''t afford such gratitude as he rebuilt his benefactor."


    That should be her Lingquan to his disease played a role, Ye Zhen looked at this but seven or eight year old boy, said with a smile to huangfuchen, "that is also coincidental, there is a doctor like Mr. Chen, Xi''er''s disease will soon be cured."


    Huangfuchen shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t say that in order to cure his nephew''s Secret disease, he has gone to the place where the descendants of the herbal hall live in seclusion to find a cure. So far, she has not found a radical cure. At that time, she did not know what she had given Xi''er, but made him stronger.


    Ye Zhen is aware that all the eyes around him fall on huangfuchen. People like him who are like banished immortals will naturally attract attention wherever they go. Moreover, more women are looking at him, and some of them take the initiative to show a shy smile to him. Unfortunately, huangfuchen seems to have not seen the hints of those girls, so he speaks to Ye Zhen with indifference.


    "There''s something I want to ask Miss Lu, but it''s not convenient to talk now. I''ll teach in the medical school tomorrow, and I''ll ask you later." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Ye Zhen surprised to stare round eyes, "Mr. Chen to medical school teaching?"


    Huangfuchen sighed helplessly, "yes, the Qi doctor is ordering, have to comply with."


    "You have become my husband, then?" Ye Zhen eyebrows with a smile, can get the knowledge that huangfuchen imparts, that is really lucky.


    "So happy?" Huangfuchen looked at her bright and bright smile, with a smile in her eyes.


    Ye Zhen said, "to be able to get your teaching, is naturally happy."Huangfuchen asked with a smile, "what do you want to learn?"


    "I..." Ye Zhen looked at him, "Sir, can you teach me bu?"


    "Why do you want to learn divination?" Huangfuchen was a little surprised. He thought that what she wanted to learn was medicine.


    Ye Zhen slightly droops her head, she used to be not interested in Bu Zhen, but her soul wandered for two years, and now she is reborn in her sister. How the future is completely unknown, she wants to learn Bu Bu, at least to know some future tips.


    "Interest, Mr. Chen if inconvenient to teach me, I dare not force." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen looked at her deeply, "it''s OK to learn Bu Bu, but not everyone can learn it. Show me your hands."


    Ye Zhen looks at him doubtfully, Shen Chu''s own hands.


    Her hands are delicate and white, slender like bamboo shoots, and her nails are full and slender. There is no Dankou on them. There is only a natural light pink halo on them. Huangfuchen''s eyes flash with a flash of light. He gently pinches her finger belly, and his tone is slightly surprised. "Miss Lu has a pair of good hands."


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen''s meaning is that I can learn Bu Bu?"


    Huangfuchen said with a faint smile, "if Miss Lu wants to learn something, I''m willing to teach you, but..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Ye Zhen immediately happily thanks.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head to smile lightly, the eye is twinkling to look at Ye Zhen to compare sunshine even bright smile.


    In a carriage not far away from them, a pair of deep and dark eyes looked at everything between them. When he saw huangfuchen holding Ye Zhen''s hand, those eyes suddenly filled with killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Mo Rong Zhan took the Empress Dowager and all civil and military officials to the temple to pray for blessings early this morning. On the way through the moat, ah Yi wanted to come to see how other people were praying for water, so he brought his younger brother with him. How could he expect to see such a scene.


    She had never smile so brightly in front of him. The sun shone on her with a faint halo. Everything around her seemed to have lost color. He only saw her smile, which was as bright as spring and bright as autumn moon.


    Then he saw her reach out. The man standing opposite her held her fingertips. They didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were bright with joy.


    Mo rongzhan has lived for 23 years, and the only woman he misses most is the little girl he met when he was a teenager. However, he has never felt the heartache and bitterness in it. At this moment, he only feels that his heart is filled with bitterness and anger.


    Is that the man she said she wanted?


    "Brother Huang, I want to go down and have a look." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the sight back, "go down, don''t go far."


    "Yes." Mo Rong Yi immediately nodded happily and jumped off the carriage. The two bodyguards were busy following him.


    "Well, Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Yi got off the carriage and found that Ye Zhen was standing under the big tree in front of him. He ran over immediately, "how can you also be here?"


    Here to see Mo Rong Yi, Ye Zhen some accident, "Little Wang Ye, how did you also come?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Mo Rong Yi hummed, "can''t this king come to pray? But why are there so many people here? "


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to return to his words, Mo Rong Yi has found Huangfu Chen standing on one side, he opened his eyes round, "Chen Mr. Chen? When did you get back to Kyoto? "


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "met little Wang Ye."


    Mo Rong Yi quickly avoided his ceremony, "Mr. Chen, don''t be too polite. I haven''t heard Qi Yi say that you''ve come back to Kyoto."


    "Why does my uncle want you to know when he comes back to Kyoto?" Qi Zixi stood behind huangfuchen and took a wary look at Mo Rong Yi.


    "What do you know as a child?" Mo Rong Yi rebukes Qi Zixi with a face.


    Qi Zixi was so angry that her face turned red. "You are a child. You are only two years older than me."


    Ye Zhen looked at them in surprise and turned to huangfuchen. She didn''t know that Mo Rong Yi still knew him, and seemed to have known his nephew for a long time.


    Huangfuchen explained in a low voice, "the little prince lived there for a period of time before."


    Ye Zhen think of Mo Rong Yi said that he was poisoned before was saved, want to come that person is Huangfu Chen.


    Mo Rong Yi is still bickering with Qi Zixi, and has a posture of not quarreling with each other. Ye Zhen said jokingly, "Little Wang Ye, are you not here to get blessing water? I''ll go with you. "


    "Sier, it''s time for us to go back." Huangfuchen said to Qi Zixi.


    "Mr. Chen, do you still live where you used to be? I''ll call on you tomorrow Mo Rong Yi said to huangfuchen in a hurry.


    "I still live in the bamboo grove. I can come any time." Huang Fu Chen light voice says.


    Mo Rong Yi happily laughed, "Mr. Chen, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come!" Qi Zixi said immediately.


    Mo Rong Yi exclaimed, "I''m not looking for you."


    Huangfuchen gently scolded Qi Zixi, "Xi''er, don''t be rude."


    Qi Zixi curled his mouth and bowed his head sullenly.


    "Miss Lu, little prince, I''m going to leave first." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Send off Huang Fu Chen, leaf Zhen just low voice asks Mo Rong Yi, "you are poisoned before, is Mr. Chen cured you?"


    "Yes, but for him, I would have died." Mo Rong Yi said, also looked at Ye Zhen with the corner of his eye, "Mr. Chen''s medical skills are the most powerful I have ever seen, and his divination is also very powerful. He said before that my brother would become a master. At that time, I only listened to jokes, but I didn''t expect it was true."


    Can huangfuchen figure out her future? Is to calculate Ye Zhen''s, still calculate Lu Yaoyao''s?


    "Is he so good..." Ye Zhen murmured, more and more interested in divination.


    Mo Rongyi said, "it''s powerful, it''s very powerful!"


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see Mo Rong Yi one eye, "do you go after all to take blessing water?"


    "I just want to see how other people get water for blessing. When they put it in the temple, the high priest has already prayed for us." Mo Rong Yi looked at the people along the moat river. There were so many people crowded by the river, so he still didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, the child is a child.


    "Here you are." Mo Rong Yi takes out a black wooden card from his arms. The black wooden card has a thumb. There are some Sanskrit carved on it. Ye Zhen can''t understand it.


    "What is this?" She asked curiously.


    Mo Rongyi said, "it was given by the high priest. I asked him for one more piece. If you wear it on your body, you can protect your peace."Ye Zhen was moved in the heart, stretched out his hand to rub Mo Rong Yi''s ears, "Little Wang Ye, thank you."


    "Let me go! Is that your attitude of thanking Ben Wang? No big or small, what kind of system is it? " Mo Rong Yi cried with a red face.


    "Don''t pretend to be an adult." Ye Zhen put the wooden card away and looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi glared at her, "you..."


    "Help! Someone fell into the water! Help... " All of a sudden, the crowd near the river screamed.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi look at each other, Mo Rong Yi let the bodyguard behind him to save people, and go to the place where the accident happened with Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan on the carriage frowned at them, and he also heard the voice of calling for help. When ye Zhen and they did not enter the crowd, he could not help getting off the carriage.


    It was a little girl who fell into the water and was soon rescued. However, she was unconscious because she was choked.


    "Child, my child!" A woman ran out of the crowd and cried with the girl in her arms.


    "Go to the doctor." Someone called.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to go to rescue, but she came close to two steps and stopped, pulling the Mo Rong Yi who wanted to run past, whispered in his ear, "we still don''t meddle, look at it beside."


    "What?" Mo Rong Yi looks at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    Ye Zhen pulls him to want to run back. Suddenly, the woman who lies on the little girl jumps up. She doesn''t know when there is a long sword in his hand. He wants to stab Mo Rong Yi.


    "Little prince, be careful!" Ye Zhen shouts, pushing away the ink Rong Yi beside him.


    That long sword didn''t because Mo Rong Yi evades then takes back, but to leaf Zhen stab past.


    When ye Zhen thought she was going to be stabbed, someone grabbed her arm and held her in his arms. The sword was also clamped by two fingers and could not move in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The woman probably didn''t expect that someone could control her sword with only two fingers. She tried hard to get the sword back, but she saw that the other person''s finger moved gently, and her sword had been broken.


    Good deep internal power! The woman was startled and quickly backed away with her broken sword. The drowning girl suddenly jumped up from the ground and tried to grab Mo Rong Yi with her bare hands.


    Mo Rong Yi has long been protected by bodyguards. The girl can''t get close to Mo Rong Yi.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Tang Zhen with bodyguard appeared, he looked at Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms.


    "Take them!" Mo Rong Zhan''s cold and low voice showed strong dignity. Several bodyguards quickly surrounded the two men.


    As soon as the two men could not escape, they were about to commit suicide with a broken sword. Tang Zhenfei quickly stopped them and removed their chin to prevent them from taking poison.


    At this time, the people along the moat river have been rushed to one side by the bodyguards to check whether there is any abnormality one by one. The drowning girl is actually a small middle-aged man disguised as a man, and is taken away by Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently pushed away the embrace of Mo Rong Zhan, lowered his head and went on a ceremony, "minister daughter has seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "how do you know that person is different?"


    He saw her pulling ah Yi back. If she hadn''t found out in time that there was something wrong with the two people, maybe Yi was in danger.


    "The drowning girl It looks strange. Her hands and feet are not what a little girl should have. Besides, the mother''s hands are thick cocoons. The position of the tiger''s mouth looks like she often holds a sword. So I''m afraid they are not really drowning Since it is not really drowning, that is to have a purpose, she naturally wants to take Mo Rong Yi away, so as not to be in danger.


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled speech and looked at her again, "let''s go."


    Ye Zhen Zheng for a while, let her leave like this? She looked at his cold side face, and then lowered her head before he could see it.


    The people in the moat knelt down to salute when the emperor was there.


    Mo Rong Zhan let them all lie down and did not stay here any more. He took Mo Rong Yi and left, leaving Tang Zhen here to search carefully for any remaining party members.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Pei took her daughter''s hand and looked up and down.


    "I''m fine, mother. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen pacifies Pei Shi, experienced so much, she doesn''t feel this is frightened.


    Pei stabbed her. "You just scared me to death. That sword almost stabbed you."


    "Am I not all right?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Tang Zhen came over from the other side, looking at Ye Zhen with burning eyes, "Yao Yao, are you scared?"


    Ye Zhen to Tang Zhen still some angry, but Pei Shi and Lu Xiang Zhi are here, she still dealt with a bit, "nothing."


    "Marquis Jingning, who are those two people?" Asked Pei.


    Tang Zhen see Ye Zhen is still angry with him, some bitterness in his heart, he answered Pei with a smile, "Madame Lu San, the two people''s identity is unknown, but also need to go back to interrogation to know."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "brother Tang, you are good at it."


    Tang Zhen light smile, eyes unconsciously and look to Ye Zhen, "I first let people send you back, here afraid is not too safe."


    "Well, it''s Lao Jingning Hou." Pei said with a smile that she liked Tang Zhen in her heart. Although her daughter did not intend to marry now, it did not prevent her from secretly taking a look at the young men in Kyoto.


    She has already chosen a circle in her heart. She thinks that the best candidate is Tang Zhen. Although she is an orphan, her daughter married to be the mother-in-law. She does not need to be angry with her mother-in-law. The most important thing is that Tang Zhen is a good-looking, handsome and talented woman. There is no more suitable candidate in Kyoto than him.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "the assassins have been caught. What danger can there be here? Jingning Hou is also too alarmist. We can leave by ourselves, so don''t bother you."


    "Yao Yao, let me take you back." Tang Zhen said, "you saved Wang Ye. Those two people must have been behind the scenes. I''m afraid it will be bad for you."


    Ye Zhen also wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Pei Shi, "Jing Ning Hou, you said it right, these days can''t let Yaoyao go out."


    "Mother Ye Zhen felt that things were not so serious.


    "Wait for the result of the interrogation of the Marquis Jingning." Pei Shi decisively plans Ye Zhen''s words.


    Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "it''s OK, auntie. If you want to go to college, I can send her off."


    "We also have guards at home. Don''t bother you." Leaf Zhen facial expression says without expression.


    Tang Zhen didn''t say anything more. Instead, he called two bodyguards to escort them back to the Lu family.


    Just walked to the carriage side, saw Wang''s belt landing, jing''er came over.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are here too." Pei''s face didn''t look good when she saw Wang coming.


    Wang did not seem to see Pei''s face, took her hand and asked, "third younger sister, did you see the Emperor just now? I looked from afar and felt that the emperor was really It''s handsome, tall and dignified. "Pei frowned and took back his hand. "The second sister-in-law wants to know what the emperor looks like. Next time she goes into the palace and asks the imperial concubine and empress, she will know."


    Wang''s mouth turned and sneered. If she had not just stood far away from the emperor, would she need to come and ask Pei?


    "Is that the Marquis of Jingning?" Wang took a look at the slender figure who was commanding the bodyguard to seal up the road. He could not help but asked Pei.


    Pei Shi did not hear the same let Ye Zhen quickly get on the bus.


    "Be proud of yourself Wang Shi looked at Pei''s carriage and let it go.


    "Mother, let''s go home, too." Lu Jinger whispered.


    Wang took a cold look at the common girl and said sarcastically, "have you seen that someone who is young has the ability to not only let the emperor save her in person, but also make the Marquis Jingning take good care of her. They are all Lu''s girls. Jing''er, will you be inferior to fang''er in the future?"


    Lu Jinger''s face changed slightly, and her hand in her sleeve clenched into a fist. Of course, she was not willing to lose to Lu Fanger and Lu Yaoyao, but what could she do?


    Why did Tang Zhen care so much about Yao Yao? Is he really Lu Jinger is not reconciled. Where did she lose to Lu Yaoyao?


    She turned her head and looked at Tang Zhen not far away.


    "Come on, what are you looking at? No matter how long you look, it won''t be yours." Wang said, she will only plan for her daughter, as for the common daughter, it depends on her own fate.


    Lu Jinger hangs her head and follows Wang''s back to get on the carriage. She must choose her own way in the future, and will not let anyone stop her!


    Absolutely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Ye Zhen helps Mo Rong Yi escape danger again. After the Empress Dowager knows, she feels that she is the lucky star of Mo Rong Yi. She wants to seal Ye Zhen as a princess and take her as her daughter.


    "Empress mother, you want to make Lu Yaoyao a princess?" When Mo Rong Zhan knew the Empress Dowager''s decision, he put down all his official duties and came to the palace of benevolence.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "yes, the AI family thinks that Yaoyao is really very likable. She is like a little cotton padded jacket of the AI family. You come just in time. AI family is choosing her title. What do you think of Fu Rong


    If Lu Yaoyao was made a princess, would he not be his sister? I don''t want her in the future.


    "My mother, I don''t think it''s suitable to make her a princess. If you like her, you can give her more rewards. If you have to give her a title, you can make her a princess." Mo Rong Zhan''s brows and eyes are cold, which prevents the Empress Dowager from giving Lu Yaoyao the title of princess.


    The Empress Dowager was happily picking up the title. Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s words, she raised her head in surprise, "does the emperor feel that she is not worthy of being named a princess?"


    "I don''t mean that." Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could he explain to the Empress Dowager that he would like to make Lu Yaoyao his imperial concubine in the future. If she became a princess, it would be his sister. How could he make her a princess then.


    "What do you mean The Empress Dowager asked in a puzzled way that she didn''t think that the emperor would not be satisfied with her title of a princess. She knew this son very well that he would never violate her meaning.


    Mo Rong Zhan inexplicably felt some embarrassment, "mother, all of a sudden to Lu Yaoyao too high is not suitable."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him carefully and wanted to see the clues from his son''s face. She knew Mo rongzhan and knew that he was never a person who would be confused by beauty. He was different from the former Emperor. There were countless beauties in the palace. Except for Lu Shuanger, who was at the beginning, she never saw any special favor from him. She even doubted whether the son was too amorous. It was the first time that she saw him pay such attention "Emperor, do you have any other arrangements for Yaoyao


    "Why does the empress mother ask?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, and his handsome face was still cold and indifferent.


    "Since there isn''t, the AI family thinks it''s appropriate to be a princess. Last time when the AI family wanted to make her a princess, she didn''t want to. She also said that she only wanted to be a female medical officer in the future. The AI family decided that this time, if she wanted to be a female medical officer, she would follow her." Said the queen mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is tiny heavy, "she does not want to become a princess?"


    "The AI family felt that she was afraid that she didn''t even want the title of the princess. However, the AI family had decided to make her Princess Furong." Said the queen mother.


    "Empress mother!" Mo Rong Zhan frowned more tightly, "Lu Yaoyao can''t be a princess."


    If the Empress Dowager doesn''t know what her son means, she''s been living in vain for so many years. She takes a deep look at Mo Rong Zhan and says, "emperor, the AI family knows that Yaoyao is a good child, but when do you think she''s better?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, "empress mother, I can''t understand your words."


    "Is it true or false?" The Empress Dowager laughingly asked, "if the AI family has granted Yaoyao a princess, it will be the emperor''s sister. In the future, the emperor will point out her marriage and find a good husband-in-law. How does the emperor feel about this?"


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately thought of yesterday huangfuchen holding her hand, chest stuffy some hair ache, "I will not point to her marriage."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be sorry to say marriage." When the Empress Dowager saw that her son refused to admit her intention, she bowed her head and re elected the title, "the AI family thinks that there are few men worthy of dying in Kyoto, but Jingning marquis is is good What do you think, emperor? "


    "Empress mother, I will not let Lu Yaoyao become a princess." Mo Rong Zhan''s face has begun to darken.


    But the Empress Dowager felt more and more funny, "what do you want her to be? How is your concubine


    Mo Rong Zhan Junya''s face floated suspiciously red. He coughed gently and did not open his face. "I can''t say anything later."


    "Ai Jia asked about the meaning of Yaoyao. It seems that she didn''t mean it. Emperor, you can''t be wishful thinking." If a girl from another family can make the emperor care so much, she would like to be summoned to the palace immediately, but it would be different if she died young.


    If the little girl had intended to enter the palace, she would not have refused her title of princess at the beginning. She was afraid that it was the emperor''s wishful thinking and finally forced Lu Yaoyao to submit.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stabbed in the pain of his heart. His face was as black as ink. Now he is wishful thinking. She does not say what she belongs to. After he kisses her, she vomits him all over. As long as he thinks about it, his jealousy and anger come up.


    "Of course she will." He said in a strong voice.


    The Empress Dowager frowned at him. It seems that she really likes Yaoyao. "If you want to enter the palace, what about Lu Guifei?"


    Isn''t this too flattering to the Lu family? She didn''t care about the status of her death. She was afraid that the situation she would face when she entered the palace would be more difficult.


    "Empress mother, I have my own discretion in this matter." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager thought carefully, "emperor, the AI family still wants to ask about the meaning of Yaoyao. If she doesn''t want to enter the palace, the AI family still wants to make her a princess. Do you remember what Mr. Chen said before? If ah Yi hadn''t escaped danger one after another recently, the AI family couldn''t remember what Mr. Chen had said before. "Mo Rong Zhan hears the name of huangfuchen to feel agitated, "what did huangfuchen say?"


    "Mr. Chen once divined a divination for ah Yi, saying that ah Yi could not live until he was 15 years old, unless he met a noble person. At that time, the AI family asked who would be the noble person of ah Yi. Mr. Chen said that most of them were family members. Now the AI family thinks that Yaoyao is the noble person of ah Yi, so he wants to make her a princess." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "if she doesn''t want to be your concubine, she must be the daughter of AI family."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly felt that he hated huangfuchen more.


    "Empress mother, huangfuchen does not necessarily mean Lu Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "so the mourning family has asked Mr. Chen to enter the palace and let him give a divination to Yi again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know what to say.


    "Emperor, if you are busy with your business, you don''t have to be in AI''s home." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to say that he wants to wait for huangfuchen. He also wants to know what the divination results are. However, since the Empress Dowager has said so, he is embarrassed to stay. "Empress mother, I will go back to the imperial study first."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "you go."


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to leave the CI Ning palace, and told Fu Fu coldly, "if huangfuchen enters the palace, he will report to me immediately."


    Ford answered quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Mo Rong Zhan is reading memorials in the imperial study. He has not finished reading a memorial in his hand for half an hour. He is waiting for huangfuchen to enter the palace. He wants to talk to huangfuchen before the Empress Dowager sees him.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, Ford still did not reply. He put down the memorial and asked another palace official to see if huangfuchen had entered the palace.


    After a while, the palace man carefully walked into the imperial study, "emperor, Duke Fu was called to the CI Ning Palace by the Empress Dowager..."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and put down the memorial. It seems that the Empress Dowager knew what he was going to do, so he called Ford in advance.


    What does huangfuchen say to the Empress Dowager?


    In the palace of ciling, the Empress Dowager looked at huangfuchen standing in front of him with a smile. He had not seen him for many years. He had a handsome face like a jade face, long eyebrows like willows, and a jade tree facing the wind. Everywhere he behaved was elegant and dignified. As expected, people from the royal family were different.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" The Empress Dowager smiles and asks huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen bowed his hand and did not kneel down, because Huangfu''s surname, even the late emperor, never asked him to kneel down and salute. "Thanks to you, you''ve been fine all these years."


    "Give me your seat." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that if it was not for Mr. Chen, she would have lost a son. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, the emperor''s eyes could not be cured.


    "The Empress Dowager is going to enter the palace today, but what can I do for you?" Huangfuchen sat down, facing the empress dowager, his attitude is no different from others.


    "The Empress Dowager said," ah Yi was lucky to have you at that time, and AI''s family has always remembered it. "


    Huangfuchen faint smile, "empress dowager, your words are heavy, I was originally a doctor, medical treatment is the responsibility of this."


    "No matter what, I still appreciate Mr. Chen." The Empress Dowager said, "today to Chen Mr. into the palace, in fact, there is another thing to ask for."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "empress dowager, please order."


    "In those days, you once told the AI family that if ah Yi had not met a noble person, he would not have lived long, and he would not have lived 15 years old. Now that Yi is ten years old, he has been saved from danger many times. Has he met his noble man?" Asked the queen mother.


    "What danger has ah Yi met?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager told him all the dangers he had encountered recently Every time it''s the same person who saves you, I think of what you said


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "does the Empress Dowager want to make another divination for ah Yi?"


    "That''s right." The Empress Dowager nodded and asked aunt Cheng to give the eight characters of two hours to huangfuchen, "Mr. Chen, I want to trouble you."


    "I''ll try my best." Huangfuchen had some doubts in his heart. How could the Empress Dowager suddenly think of what he had said before. When Aunt Cheng sent two hours and eight characters, he was slightly stunned.


    This time, eight characters


    Huangfuchen took out yarrow to divination. He divined for two hours. The divination of Mo Rong Yi was different from that of that year. It was obvious that his fate had been changed.


    Actually, someone can change another person''s fate


    Huangfuchen heart surprised, picked up another eight characters, he began to divination, but the results let him by surprise.


    The Empress Dowager has been looking at him nervously, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t figure out the fate of this man." Huangfuchen looked up at the Empress Dowager. It was not the first time he saw the eight characters, but He couldn''t tell the fate. He remembered that he was able to figure it out.


    "Why?" The queen mother asked in a hurry.


    Huangfuchen said, "I''m not easy to explain. Some people have extremely high fortune and noble spirit. Sometimes they can''t be regarded as fate."


    This person with eight characters should be no longer in the world, but there are precious fortune in it. He can''t understand it and can''t understand it. What''s going on?


    In the past, he used to calculate the eight characters. If he lived together, he would certainly live with each other. If they lived apart, it would be a shame and a noble one.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, her fate has become elusive to him.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the high fortune and noble spirit, she had almost identified Ye Zhen as the noble person of Mo Rong Yi, "do you think she will be the noble person of ah Yi?"


    Huangfuchen looked at their divinatory symbols with low eyes. He knew that the divination belonged to Lu Yaoyao. Since Lu Yaoyao''s fate could not be calculated, it must have changed. The hexagram originally belonging to Mo Rongyi has also changed. It seems that it has something to do with Lu Yaoyao who saved him several times.


    "Empress dowager, the divinatory symbols of the little prince are different from those before. They are no longer short-lived." Mo Rong Yi seems to have escaped a great disaster.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up, excitedly looking at huangfuchen, "Mr. Chen, what you say is true?"


    Huangfuchen nodded with a smile, "the divinatory symbols really show like this."


    "Great!" The Empress Dowager put her hands together. Over the years, what she has been worrying about is the divination words of Mo Rong Yi many years ago. Now, with huangfuchen''s words, she can finally rest assured.Huangfuchen asked tentatively, "who is this noble man? The fate is so strange. "


    "This is a little girl that AI family likes very much." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "I see." Huangfuchen did not ask much.


    The Empress Dowager held back the palace people around her and asked huangfuchen in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, the AI family intends to make this girl a princess. What do you think?"


    "In terms of this fate, it would be better to be a princess." However, he remembers the divination at that time that Lu Yaoyao should be the Queen''s honor, but now he does not dare to assert.


    Lu Yaoyao''s life experience is a secret. She is unlikely to become a queen. If she can become a princess, she may be able to protect her life in the future.


    The Empress Dowager hears huangfuchen say so, some uncertain ground asks, "that if enter palace for imperial concubine..."


    "It would be better for the prince if he was called a princess." Huangfuchen said that even for the sake of his old friend, he also wanted to stop the Empress Dowager from thinking like this. Lu Yaoyao is another daughter of Ye Yiqing. Her sister has died in the hands of Mo Rong Zhan. If her life experience is exposed in the future, it will not be the same fate as her sister.


    "I understand." The Empress Dowager nodded gently. It seems that the fate between Yaoyao and the emperor is shallow. However, since Yi''s fate has changed, she is willing to fulfill the emperor. She still has to ask Yaoyao''s meaning before deciding, "today you have Mr. Laochen."


    "The Empress Dowager''s words are heavy." Huangfuchen smiles faintly. Before entering the palace, he can calculate what happened to the Empress Dowager''s audience. The only thing he didn''t expect is that Lu Yaoyao''s fate has changed.


    Huangfuchen left from the CI Ning palace and had not gone a few steps, he was sent by Mo Rong Zhan to go to the imperial study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Huangfuchen heard that Mo Rong Zhan asked him to go to the imperial study. He shook his head and laughed. He came with the palace man.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. Seeing huangfuchen come in, he asked coldly, "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for some days." Huangfuchen bowed his hands and bowed. Before Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth, he had already sat down in the armchair beside him. "Does your majesty want to see me so urgently? Is it hard to find me to reminisce about the past?"


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly swept his one eye, "come back why don''t let a person say with me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t remember me." Huang Fu said with a smile.


    "I told you that I would never let ye Yisong go when I saw the light again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that huangfuchen once advised him not to kill too much after he ascended the throne. The most he killed was the Ye family.


    Huangfuchen took the tea cup next to him and plucked the tea powder. His eyes fell on the tea. His voice was still warm as water. "Ye Yisong should die. Other people are innocent. What''s the difference between you and a tyrant?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color sharply looked at huangfuchen, "when ye Yisong''s power fell to the world, which servant in his house was not tyrannical? I wanted to let everyone know that treacherous officials and corrupt officials would not have a good end."


    "You know who I''m talking about, Emperor." Huangfuchen put the tea cup down and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a light eye. "I''m talking about your father-in-law, your wife''s father-in-law, and your brother-in-law. You know that they are innocent. If your father-in-law didn''t help you secretly, how could you easily get food and grass? They should die."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips pressed tightly. Looking at his childhood acquaintance, he said, "Ye Yiqing and ye Chunnan are not dead. People in the whole world want the whole family of Ye to be killed. I am so ordering, but not all of them are dead."


    "Where are ye Yiqing''s father and son now?" Huangfuchen is surprised to see to Mo Rong Zhan, unexpectedly he can let them go.


    "I intended to have them sent to Dongqing, but they have disappeared." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Huangfuchen frowned, "how can you be missing? Ye Yiqing is a man. "


    "How do I know?" Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "how do you know ye Yiqing, so concerned about him?"


    "He helped me once." Huangfuchen said, "there is one more thing..."


    Mo Rong Zhan was angry and said, "are you finished?"


    "You know what I''m going to ask!" Huangfuchen looked at him, "you can let Ye Yiqing go, why can''t you let Ye Zhen go? She is sincere to you


    "I didn''t want her to die. I wanted to put her in the palace, but she didn''t want to." When it comes to Ye Zhen, the tone of Mo Rong Zhan becomes colder and colder.


    Huangfuchen said, "Ye Yiqing must have left because of his daughter''s death."


    "Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing are not the same kind of people, she is ye Yisong''s pawn." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "what is the purpose of her marrying me? It''s to keep an eye on me. She''s been having an affair with the prince for a long time. I saw her meet the prince with my own eyes. "


    "It''s just a meeting with the prince. It doesn''t prove anything." Huang Fu Chen is silent for a while, did not cover leaf Zhen of element not say a word.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "it''s not important now."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently. Now many things are really not important. After all, people can''t be reborn after death. Ye Yisong is really sinful. What Mo rongzhan did to Ye''s family was to act for the common people and what he should do as an emperor. Huangfuchen could not say that he was wrong.


    "Then I''ll go back first." He stood up to say goodbye.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold voice calls huangfuchen, "I haven''t finished, what are you anxious about?"


    "If you want to know what I said to the empress dowager, ask the Empress Dowager yourself. What are you going to do with me?" Huangfuchen looks back at Mo Rong Zhan in a funny way.


    "Lu Yaoyao can''t be a princess." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Huangfuchen picks eyebrow to look at him, "so exaltation Lu family, is because of what?"


    "It has nothing to do with the promotion of the Lu family." Mo Rong Zhan don''t open an eye, do not want to let huangfuchen see his mind.


    "I only said what I had to say." Huangfuchen said.


    "How do you know Lu Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t forget yesterday''s scene, but now I feel sad when I think about it.


    Huang Fu Chen eye ground flashed a wipe surprised, "from tomorrow, she is my student."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard this, the jealousy in the heart immediately disappeared, "you go to the college to teach?"


    "Well." Huangfuchen nodded.


    "It''s almost noon. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Let''s have a drink with me." The ink face is Zhan, the corner of the mouth is raised high, and the mood is improved a lot.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are interested today."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles but does not speak.


    They went to the pavilion in the imperial garden and had a good drink. Mo rongzhan went to greet the Empress Dowager in the evening. When he heard that the Empress Dowager had not changed and wanted to make Lu Yaoyao a princess, his smile froze."Mother, why do you want to make her a princess?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, isn''t huangfuchen saying that Yi''s fate has changed?


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "this is due to Yaoyao. The AI family likes her and has fate with her."


    "Mother, if you like to get along with her, even if you don''t make her a princess." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Emperor, the AI family doesn''t like forcing people into trouble. Since they want to be kind, they naturally want the other party to like them. The AI family has already asked people to go to the Lu family and ask old lady Lu to take Yao Yao with them to Baihua garden. They haven''t gone to Baihua garden for a long time. At that time, the mourning family will naturally explore the idea of Yaoyao." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    In fact, there is a secret worry in her heart. The emperor should not know that Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen. In case she marries Yaoyao into the palace for him, after a few days, he knows this and hates Yaoyao afterwards? She doesn''t want to see Yao Yao again like Ye Zhen, living alone in the back palace.


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan can only hope that Lu Yaoyao does not want to be a princess.


    "One more thing..." The Empress Dowager''s tone suddenly sank, "when can the emperor find out the truth about yesterday''s assassin?"


    "Mother, you can rest assured that the truth will soon be found out." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he did not intend to worry about any more problems this time.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "the more indulgent they are, they are more and more excessive."


    At this time, Ye Zhen, who has returned to the college, also knows that the Empress Dowager wants her to accompany her to the hundred flower garden for two days. She is a little puzzled. How can the Empress Dowager suddenly want to go to the hundred flower garden at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The origin of the two assassins in the year of moat was quickly found out. It was Xie Longyuan, the son of the eldest princess, who hired a killer to seek revenge from Mo Rong Yi. The two killers had been following Mo Rong Yi since they were in the temple. They never found a chance to attack him. When they saw Mo Rongyi left alone in the moat, how could they expect to be seen through by a girl.


    After Mo Rong Zhan finds out the truth, he immediately lets Tang Zhen arrest Xie Longyuan. He doesn''t need to be tortured. He''s scared to death.


    What is the crime of murdering Wang Ye? Naturally, it''s enough to steal the family, but the eldest princess had a favor to Mo Rong Zhan''s accession to the throne, so she had to be lenient.


    The eldest princess went into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager and Mo rongzhan, and even offered to take out half of her family property to atone for her son.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t let long yuan go. He''s also my cousin. Ah Yi is my younger brother. If it wasn''t for ah Yi''s great life, he would have been in danger this time." Mo Rong Zhan sighs and says to Princess Chang that he has no heart to convict Xie Longyuan.


    The eldest princess gnawed her teeth. If Mo rongzhan really regarded her son as a nephew, he would not have put her son in prison and forced to admit his crime.


    "The emperor, it''s because the palace didn''t teach the son well. I can''t blame him for his mistake today. Please allow the emperor to suffer." The eldest princess knelt down in front of Mo Rong Zhan and begged. She didn''t believe it. Mo Rong Zhan dared to let her take the place of sin. Anyway, the little prince was unhurt. Even if her son made a mistake, she would take her home and teach him a few words.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at the eldest princess and said in a low voice, "aunt, since ancient times, there has never been a mother and son to suffer. Do you want to bear the accusation of unfilial and inhumane?"


    The eldest princess''s face changed, "emperor, do you have to condemn Long Yuan?"


    "I will ask the Empress Dowager for mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    What''s the use of pleading with the Empress Dowager! The eldest princess was angry. She waited outside the palace for a long time. The Empress Dowager refused to see her. How could she let her son go?


    "Emperor, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face. If it had not been for this palace, how could you have been today? Long Yuan is the only son of this palace. You want to condemn him is to take my life." The eldest princess''s tone is rude, she doesn''t believe Mo Rong Zhan dares to offend her at this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a chill. The eldest princess was Zhan who had helped him, so she never paid attention to him and his mother. Recently, she even secretly asked people to find the emperor. What does she want to do?


    "Auntie, go back first. I''ll try my best." Mo Rong Zhan said softly.


    The eldest princess looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "OK, the palace will go back first."


    Now she can only hope that Mo Rong Zhan is a grateful person, otherwise, she will certainly not give up like this.


    Seeing the eldest princess leave the imperial study, her face is full of fright. She is going to threaten him. If she doesn''t release Xie Longyuan, what does she want to do? Unite with the deposed emperor who is under his house arrest to deal with him?


    The eldest princess was very kind to him. In fact, the eldest princess didn''t mean to help him at the beginning. She only made bets on both sides when she saw him leading troops back to Beijing. She really thought he didn''t know that she had sent someone to assassinate him and the Empress Dowager?


    "Emperor, Jingning is waiting to see you." Ford''s voice came from outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "come in."


    Tang Zhen came in from outside, saluted and said, "emperor, Xie Shaojie has taken people to the prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    "He wants to pick up his son?" The eldest princess is strong and domineering, but the son-in-law is a cowardly and conceited person who has not made achievements in the imperial court for many years, but has left numerous mistakes.


    "He said the eldest princess sent someone to pick it up." The eldest princess killed two people in the prison without knowing the ghost. Mo Rong Zhan asked Tang Zhen to take over the Ministry of punishment. It was not so easy for the princess to kill people this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I will show you the evidence of Xie Shaojie and his son in the morning of tomorrow."


    Tang Zhen answered, "emperor, what about the eldest princess?"


    "The eldest princess has done something in her heart, and she is temporarily oppressed." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Since Mo Rong Zhan said so, it was natural that he arranged something else for the eldest princess. Tang Zhen had no other questions, so he left and went to work.


    The next day, in the early days of the dynasty, Yan Guan folded the evidence of Xie Shaojie''s father and son, and dozens of charges, no matter which one was enough to cause their father and son to die several times.


    The eldest princess heard about this at home, and she almost didn''t get angry. She finally understood that Mo rongzhan didn''t intend to let her son go. Moreover, he refused to let go of the princess''s mansion. He wanted to eradicate her.


    Good! Since Mo Rong Zhan is heartless, why should she be affectionate? The eldest princess immediately let her confidant leave Kyoto to abolish the imperial palace. She thought that she could help Mo Rong Zhan to win the throne, so she could help another nephew to take the throne back.


    However, her confidant had no news for a long time. When it was dark, a sound came from the gate. She immediately sent someone to open the door. Seeing that the princess''s house was surrounded by guards, the eldest princess was shocked.Mo Rong Zhan came in slowly from the outside and looked at her with a smile, "aunt, who is waiting for so late?"


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan, the eldest princess sneered and said, "this palace understands that all these are the traps you set. You already know that this palace and Rong Ming are in contact."


    "Auntie, I''ve given you everything I can. There''s nothing you can''t be satisfied with." Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Long Princess Leng hum, "you promised this palace, in the future will let Liu Hua be extremely noble, have you done it? You have no intention of putting her after you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the princess lightly, "she has been the princess''s respect, and is also the imperial concubine of a palace, what is not satisfied with?"


    "You''ve never thought about building up a stream after Huawei!" Cried the eldest princess, accusing.


    "Does she deserve it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    The long princess''s face changed, "is my daughter not worthy of you?"


    He is now the emperor, naturally superior, what was he before? The Empress Dowager is just a lowly woman with the family background of a palace maid. If he is not worthy of her daughter, he is not worthy of her.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was somewhat sarcastic. "Aunt, I can turn a blind eye to many things you have done over the years, but there is one thing I can''t tolerate, do you know?"


    "Don''t speak well. What can you do with me today?" The eldest princess hummed coldly.


    "It seems that my aunt has forgotten what she has done in recent years, including the death of the second prince and the third prince, as well as the Rou Fei Yun Guiren You should remember that! " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    The long princess''s face turned pale in an instant. How could Mo Rong Zhan know these things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    The eldest princess was demoted to be a commoner!


    It was only two days. The princess Chang''s mansion, which was once invincible in Kyoto and even feared the abolition of emperors, was defeated like this.


    The title of Princess Liuhua is gone, but she was made a concubine. Even if she has not entered the palace formally, she is also regarded as the emperor''s woman. She can''t continue to marry others. When the princess''s residence is sealed up, Liuhua is also taken into the palace.


    "Niang, Princess Liuhua has entered the palace." Qiu Yan comes in and whispers in Lu Shuanger''s ear.


    Lu Shuanger looked at his newly dyed fingernails lazily. He even snorted coldly without raising his head. "If you enter the palace, you will enter the palace. What''s the big deal?"


    Qiu Yan was surprised. When she heard that the emperor had made Princess Liuhua as Princess Hua, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat for three days. How could she become so indifferent? "Lady, are you not angry?"


    Lu Shuanger sneered, "what is the anger of this palace? She is not a princess now, and the eldest princess has become a commoner. Do you think the emperor will spoil her?"


    A concubine who has not been favored by the emperor and has been beaten into the cold palace. What should she worry about.


    Qiuyan heard Lu Shuanger''s words, deeply felt reasonable, "Niang, even if Princess Liuhua entered the palace, it didn''t have any effect."


    Lu Shuanger was charming with a smile, "it''s natural."


    "Madam, I have heard something else." Qiu Yan whispered in Lu Shuanger''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Shuanger.


    Qiu Yan said, "it is said that the Empress Dowager''s mother has given an order to ask Mrs. Lu and three girls to accompany her to the garden of flowers tomorrow."


    The smile on Lu Shuanger''s face suddenly froze, "what?"


    "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager likes Miss Lu San so much." Qiu Yan looks at Lu Shuanger carefully and murmurs in a low voice.


    "That''s the cousin of our palace. She has the ability." Lu Shuanger''s eyes were ferocious and cruel. "She can change from a wild girl to such a woman in just a few months. It can be seen that she is not simple. It seems that she has spent more on the Empress Dowager than on this palace."


    She belittled Lu Yaoyao. She thought that no matter how wild a country girl came from the border town, she would not be able to make the Empress Dowager like her so much.


    "Go and call aunt he. We will accompany the Empress Dowager to the garden of flowers tomorrow." Lu Shuanger hums coldly. She doesn''t believe that the Empress Dowager can stop her from going.


    Qiu Yan should a, turn around and go out to call aunt he.


    Lu Shuanger takes aunt he to the CI Ning palace to see the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t let her in. The way is to recite sutras, so he can''t see her, so Lu Shuanger goes back first.


    What an old thing! Lu Shuanger cursed in her heart. If the Empress Dowager didn''t want to bring Lu Shuanger into the palace, she would scorn to please her.


    When she turned to leave, she met Xu Huiru, who also came to see the Empress Dowager.


    Lu Shuanger immediately straightened his waist and lifted his chin slightly, condensing each other haughtily.


    Xu Huiru bowed her knees and said, "I''ve met your lady."


    "Sister Xu is not in Xinhe Palace at this time. How can she come here?" Lu Shuanger hates Xu Huiru in her heart, but she already knows that she can''t express her dissatisfaction at will. She is a lady of high rank, so she doesn''t have to worry about other women whose status is inferior to her.


    "I''m going to send my regards to the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that Princess Lu was more interested in the Empress Dowager." Xu Huiru said with a smile, the tone is more respectful and polite, people can not pick out a trace of mistakes.


    Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "that''s natural. This palace is the model of the imperial concubines. If you can''t be more filial than you, wouldn''t you be the head of the four palaces?"


    Now there is no queen in the palace. Naturally, Lu Shuanger is the highest imperial concubine. After hearing this, Xu Huiru just nodded with a smile


    "I advise you not to disturb the Empress Dowager. She may not want to see you." Lu Shuanger''s tone is still a little angry.


    "Xu Huiru said with a smile," have come here, even if the Empress Dowager is busy, that is also a heart. "


    The last thing Lu Shuanger likes most is a hypocritical person like Xu Huiru


    "I''m not going to see you off." Xu Huiru slightly saluted.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shuanger turned her head and left. After a few steps, she stopped again and whispered to Qiuyan, "go and see if the Empress Dowager has seen her."


    Xu Huiru stood outside the palace for a while. Aunt Cheng came out of it and welcomed her in with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager just came out of the Buddhist hall and looked at Xu Huiru with a smile, "Xianfei, I didn''t tell you that you don''t have to come here to mourn every day. The mourning family knows what you mean."


    "Recently, I have helped you copy the Scriptures for you. I feel much calmer in my heart." Xu Huiru stepped forward to hold the Empress Dowager''s arm. "Empress dowager, I will chant sutras with you later."


    The Empress Dowager chuckled, "how can that be? You are still young. If you have nothing to do, you should think more about how to care about the emperor and give birth to a big fat boy to the AI family as soon as possible. You can''t think of chanting scriptures. "


    Xu Huiru shyly lowered her head, "empress dowager, where did you go?""Although the emperor doesn''t talk much, it''s not difficult to get along with him. If you care more about the emperor, he will understand what you mean." The Empress Dowager is very satisfied with Xu Huiru. Since she entered the palace, she has always been not arrogant and impetuous. Even though the emperor has visited her palace the most times, she always goes to the CI Ning palace to greet her.


    Such a woman is very suitable for living in the palace. The Empress Dowager also likes her gentle and dignified temperament. It would be better if the emperor could also like her.


    "Your Majesty is in charge of everything. I just hope to have a comfortable place to rest when the emperor comes to the harem." Xu Huiru said softly.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "you are right to think so."


    Xu Huiru said with a smile, "the empress dowager, when I came here just now, I saw the flowers in the imperial garden are very good. I will accompany you to enjoy the flowers tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, my family will go to Baihua garden..." The Empress Dowager pauses for a moment. She thinks that she wants to take Lu Yaoyao to Baihua Garden tomorrow. If Xu Huiru goes with her, she can also take the emperor with her, so that the emperor and Xu Huiru can thank each other for the opportunity to get along with each other. Maybe she will find her.


    "Xu Xianfei, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, go to the flower garden with AI''s family." Said the queen mother.


    Xu Huiru raised her mouth slightly and said, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    This matter somehow spread to Lu Shuanger''s ears, and Lu Shuanger almost ran away with anger.


    "What a Xu Huiru Lu Shuanger clenched her teeth. She really looked down on this slut. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager did not see herself. She was willing to see that bitch and let her go to Baihua Garden tomorrow!


    "Niang, don''t be angry. You should try to make the Empress Dowager like you." Aunt he advised.


    Lu Shuanger clenched his fist. "This palace will not lose to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The flowers are blooming in spring, and the flowers are blooming in the garden. The sun is warm and bright. Because the Empress Dowager wants to come here to enjoy the flowers today, the bodyguards have already been guarding around. No one else is allowed to go in without the permission of the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen and Mrs. Lu have been waiting in the waterside pavilion of the hundred garden. Hearing the voice of the Empress Dowager''s arrival, they kneel down outside to meet the Empress Dowager.


    See the Empress Dowager side of Xu Huiru, Ye Zhen slightly surprised for a moment, looking at her walking around the empress dowager, seems to be quite like the appearance of the empress dowager, it is not strange at all.


    Although Xu Huiru is proud of herself in front of others, she has always been able to dance well for those who are beneficial and helpful to her, making others have an excellent impression on her.


    "Happy mother." Ye Zhen line a ceremony, micro hang head, and to Xu Huiru salute, "minister female has seen the virtuous imperial concubine Niang."


    "Yao Yao, come here." The Empress Dowager''s arm was originally supported by Xu Huiru and saw Ye Zhen. She released Xu Huiru''s hand and took Ye Zhen to the past. "Did you scare yourself by the riverside of the city that day?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no, empress dowager, you see my complexion is ruddy, eat good sleep well, where resemble be frightened appearance."


    Mrs. Lu took an angry look at her and said to the empress dowager, "you see how big the child is, we are all scared by her. Fortunately, she and the little prince are OK. It''s better to go to such busy places as that in the future. There are many mixed people, and we don''t know how many bad people there are."


    "Your grandmother is right. You can''t go to places with so many people in the future." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen immediately nodded, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    Xu Huiru looked at them with a smile, but her thoughts were like waves. She knew that the Empress Dowager liked Lu Yaoyao, but she didn''t expect It was so close.


    If Lu Yaoyao wants to enter the palace on purpose, I''m afraid it''s not a problem. If the Empress Dowager likes this, he can''t get the emperor''s attention.


    However, does the Empress Dowager know that Lu Yaoyao is similar to Ye Zhen? If you know, I don''t like her so much, do you?


    "Ah Yi was going to come today, but the emperor said that he had left behind a lot of homework, so he had to go to the study." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    That would be great! Ye Zhen thought happily in the heart, she also worried that Mo Rong Zhan would also come to the hundred flower garden today, it seems that she will not come.


    "There is no prince with you. I am." Ye Zhen is holding the arm of Empress Dowager intimately, "empress dowager, let''s go to appreciate flowers, just now I have a look, this year''s flowers grow really well."


    "Good, good." The Empress Dowager smiles and nods and is supported by Ye Zhen to walk out of the waterside pavilion.


    Mrs. Lu also followed the Empress Dowager and enjoyed all kinds of exotic flowers and plants in the garden.


    The Empress Dowager unconsciously put the topic on Lu Yaoyao''s body. "For so many years, the only regret of AI''s family is that there is no daughter. In the past, when ah Yi was still a child, he suffered a lot. After meeting Yao Yao, he saved his life several times. Last time, he asked Mr. Chen to make divination for him, and then he knew that he had escaped great calamity..."


    Mrs. Lu listened to the Empress Dowager''s words, but she was a little frightened. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to marry young prince, did she?


    That''s absolutely impossible! How old is the little prince.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t feel the uneasiness of Mrs. Lu at this time. She sighed, "if only I could be the daughter of the mourning family."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise. "Empress dowager, what do you mean?"


    Ye Zhen is in the side to listen to silly eye, listen to empress dowager this meaning, want to Treat her like a daughter?


    Xu Huiru''s heart is also nervous. She is really afraid of Lu Yaoyao''s entering the palace. Ye Zhen used to be her rival. If Lu Yaoyao She was afraid that she would never get the emperor''s heart.


    "The AI family wants to make Yaoyao a princess." Said the queen mother in a low voice.


    If Mrs. Lu hadn''t been able to control her emotions, she would have screamed out, "empress dowager, this How can a young man have such a good fortune


    "Why not, I like her." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "we don''t talk about fortune, we just say fate. The sad family is predestined with Yaoyao."


    Xu Huiru opened her eyebrows and said with a gentle smile, "what the Empress Dowager said is, if there is no predestination, how can Yaoyao help Little Wang again and again, and she can get along with you like this."


    Old Mrs. Lu looked at Ye Zhen and was surprised to see that she couldn''t speak. Only then did she understand that her granddaughter didn''t know the Empress Dowager''s plan in advance, "empress dowager, you are too proud to die."


    "Aijia hopes to have a daughter like Yaoyao. I don''t know if Yaoyao would like to have a mother like Aijia." The Empress Dowager asked with a smile.


    Although she hopes that Yaoyao can be a daughter-in-law in her heart, considering too many problems, she thinks it is not as intimate as being a daughter-in-law. However, if Yaoyao is interested in the Emperor She won''t force it.


    Ye Zhen is still in a trance, feeling more Like in a dream, she never thought that she would become a princess one day, which was different from being made a princess. If she was a princess, even if she would not be a female medical officer in the future, she would still be able to come and go in the palace, which seemed to be easier to achieve than to be a female medical officer.It''s so much better than being a princess. She has no reason to refuse.


    The biggest benefit It is that she can get rid of the threat of Mo Rong Zhan. If she becomes a princess, how can he brazenly do that to her? In name, she is his sister.


    She was so willing!


    The Empress Dowager thought Ye Zhen did not speak is in hesitation, she laughed for a while, "if you are not willing, sad home also won''t force."


    "Empress Dowager..." Ye Zhen some choke, how can she not like it? Whether it is for the former Ye Zhen, or now Lu Yaoyao, the Empress Dowager has only love, she just doesn''t know how to repay the Empress Dowager''s care.


    Now Mrs. Lu is really afraid of her granddaughter''s refusal. If they have another princess in the Lu family, there is really nothing to worry about.


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Zhen resisted the impulse to rush into the Empress Dowager''s arms. "I don''t know how many people want to be your daughter. How can I be unwilling? I''m afraid In the future, you will be disappointed by your love. "


    The Empress Dowager touched her head, "the little princess of AI family, how can let AI family be disappointed."


    Xu Huiru immediately knelt down and congratulated, "congratulations to the Empress Dowager. After that, we will have a princess in Jinguo."


    If Lu Yaoyao becomes a princess, she will never be able to become a princess.


    Mrs. Lu also nodded with a smile. In this way, Shuanger should be relieved. She became a princess, and that was the emperor''s sister.


    The Empress Dowager is in a great mood, holding Ye Zhen''s hand and saying, "the mourning family has already thought well. After that, you will be the Furong Princess of Jinguo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Princess Furong!


    Although there is no Yizhi down, but Ye Zhen knows that she will be different in the future. Last time she refused the princess, it was because the identity of the princess was far from enough to help her achieve her goal, but the princess was not the same. Maybe she should change the way of revenge.


    Originally, she thought that after becoming a female medical officer, she could contact the empress dowager, gain the Empress Dowager''s trust, at the same time, she could understand the situation of the ministers in the imperial court, especially those officials of humerus. They usually asked the imperial doctor to see her. If she became a princess, could she still become a female medical officer?


    Ye Zhen wants to destroy Mo Rong Zhan''s kingdom of brocade, but she knows that this is more difficult than going to heaven. She has a clear goal for Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger, but only for Mo Rong Zhan She still didn''t know what to do to relieve her resentment.


    "Miss Lu, congratulations."


    Ye Zhen standing in the lake meditation, Xu Huiru do not know when has come to her side.


    The Empress Dowager and Mrs. Lu felt tired after walking for a while. Now they were resting in the pavilion. Ye Zhen saw that there were several herbs by the lake that he needed. After talking to the empress dowager, he came to pick them. Thinking of her identity as a princess, she could not help feeling sorry, but did not know what Xu Huiru had done.


    Along the way, Xu Huiru''s efforts to please the Empress Dowager and please her are all in the eye.


    "Virtuous lady." Ye Zhen Fu Fu Fu body, do not want to talk with Xu Huiru here, different from others, Xu Huiru is with Ye Zhen contact, is to understand Ye Zhen people, she does not want to be seen a little bit of clues.


    "This is the second time we met. The first time I saw you in the college, my palace was really shocked." Xu Huiru''s gentle attitude is completely different from the previous lofty and aloof in the college.


    Ye Zhen knows that she is because the Empress Dowager is so polite to her, "yes, when I first came to Kyoto, I heard the good name of Xian Fei Niang, but I didn''t expect to meet in the college for the first time, which would frighten you."


    Xu Huiru deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "that is because you really look like an old friend of this palace."


    "Princess Qin?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You know?" Xu Huiru looks at her in surprise. Lu Yaoyao knows that she looks like Ye Zhen. She still dares to gather in front of the Empress Dowager and dare to enter the palace?


    She does not know Ye Zhen is almost the taboo of Kyoto, almost no one dare to mention her? Let alone look like her.


    Ye Zhen put on a face of doubt, "yes, others told me, the virtuous imperial concubine Niang forgot, Mr. Shan used to be the teacher of Ye Zhen."


    "Then you..." Xu Huiru wants to ask her that you dare to approach the Empress Dowager so much, but she soon understands that the Empress Dowager may not have seen Ye Zhen. She heard that the emperor has not seen Ye Zhen. They don''t know that Lu Yaoyao looks the same as Ye Zhen.


    Xu Huiru chuckled and said, "you can rest assured that this matter will not be said out of this palace. In fact, there are not many people who have seen Ye Zhen in Kyoto. After Ye Zhen became the princess of Qin, he seldom went out."


    Ye Zhen feel funny in the heart, dare to feel Xu Huiru, this is to want to sell well with oneself, pull oneself in? "Madame, thank you for keeping it secret for me."


    "Miss Lu No, it''s time to call you princess. Your highness is welcome. Everyone will be a family Xu Huiru said with a smile.


    Family? Ye Zhen corner of the mouth smile deepens, this saying some wonderful, "dare not be, Niang, you just also listen to the Empress Dowager said, I just had a more title, in fact, there is nothing different."


    Although she was granted the title of princess, she lived in the Lu family before her marriage. The Empress Dowager said that she would re enclosure the land for her to build the princess mansion. As for the mansion where the eldest princess was granted, she felt unlucky.


    It will take at least two or three years for the princess mansion to be built. Ye Zhen is also happy to live in the Lu family. Otherwise, how can we understand the trend of Lu Lingzhi.


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager also said that if she still wanted to be in the medical school, it was up to her. After all, because of her medical skills, Mo Rongyi could escape from death.


    With the words of the empress dowager, Ye Zhen can''t think of any reason to refuse to become a princess.


    "You''ll know later that it''s different to be a princess." Xu Huiru said meaningfully.


    Ye Zhen smile, "Niang, Empress Dowager seems to be looking for us, let''s go back to the pavilion."


    Xu Huiru back to see Aunt Cheng is really looking at their side, and Ye Zhen together back to the pavilion.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile to Xu Huiru, "the emperor and Lord Xu are at the waterside pavilion in front of you. Xu Xian Fei, you can go to the emperor''s side. It''s good if you have Yaoyao here."


    "Empress dowager, I will accompany you to enjoy the flowers." Xu Huiru blushed. She knew that the Empress Dowager was giving her a chance to get closer to the emperor. However, she always had to be reserved.


    She didn''t understand why the emperor was not satisfied and why she was not allowed to go to bed? Is the emperor beating himself?


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Ai Jia, you can go."


    Xu Huiru heard the Empress Dowager say so, this just went a courtesy to leave.


    Ye Zhen looks at Xu Huiru''s back with light eyes. Compared with Lu Shuanger, Xu Huiru is obviously too clever in mind and means. Before, she thought that these two people would become opponents. Now it seems that Lu Shuanger is not Xu Huiru''s opponent at all.Seeing that Xu Huiru was loved by the empress dowager, Mrs. Lu was a little sad. She worried that Lu Shuanger''s life in the palace would become more and more difficult.


    "Yao Yao, sit down beside AI''s house." The Empress Dowager waved to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen cleverly sat in the past, "Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager touched her head, "Yaoyao, tell me the truth with Aijia. Do you like to talk with Aijia often in the palace?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "after you don''t think I''m bored."


    Mrs. Lu took an angry look at her. Seeing this granddaughter, she felt a little relieved. At least Shuanger would not think about leaving Kyoto.


    That''s a good thing.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen and sighed. If Yaoyao doesn''t look like Ye Zhen like this, she is willing to help the emperor. I''m afraid that the emperor will be disgusted when he knows about it in the future. Isn''t that the way for Yaoyao to repeat Ye Zhen?


    She couldn''t bear it. If she didn''t really love this girl, how could she have the heart to fight against her son.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was sighing about. She said with a smile, "empress dowager, I know there is a forest in the garden of flowers. The trees inside will have many fruits. I''ll pick some to give you a taste."


    The Empress Dowager said in surprise, "do you know there are fruits in this forest?"


    "Last time I came to Baihuayuan, I saw it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "I don''t think you can sit still."


    "Go, go." AI Jia smiles and waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Mo Rong Zhan called Mo Rong Yi to his study in the early morning. When he finished his state affairs in the imperial study, Mo Rongyi was already dizzy and sleepy. He no longer wanted to come to Baihua garden. After class, he simply went back to the prince''s office to sleep.


    Today, the Empress Dowager brought Xu Xianfei to Baihua garden. However, Mo Rong Zhan knows that the Empress Dowager did not come to enjoy the flowers. She did it for Lu Yaoyao.


    He didn''t want Lu Yaoyao to become a princess. Even though she still resisted him, the more he was, the more reluctant he was to let go. If she became a princess, wouldn''t she become his sister?


    "Prime Minister Xu, have you ever been to Baihua garden?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the opposite Prime Minister Xu and asked lightly.


    "I haven''t been there for many years." Premier Xu replied with a smile, wondering if he was talking about the river construction. How could he talk about the garden of flowers.


    Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly, "it''s a nice day today. Let''s go to Baihua garden with me."


    Prime Minister Xu was stunned for a moment. "Yes, your majesty."


    Therefore, Mo Rong Zhan and Prime Minister Xu came to Baihua garden. They heard that the Empress Dowager was enjoying the flowers in the garden. They enjoyed the lakeside scenery in the waterside pavilion and cooked tea and played chess.


    When Xu Huiru arrived, she saw outside the waterside pavilion a black face in casual clothes. She was cooking tea by herself. Her movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. She was elegant and elegant. Her sculpted side face was even more beautiful, such as banished immortals. She was almost unable to recover.


    "I have seen the emperor." Xu Huiru hid all the deep feelings in her eyes, and slowly walked into the waterside pavilion and politely and quietly saluted Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes didn''t lift, "love imperial concubine please rise."


    Seeing that his daughter was here, Prime Minister Xu was very happy to salute.


    "Father, don''t be too polite." Xu Huiru said in a soft voice. Her eyes moved to Mo Rong Zhan. "The Empress Dowager heard that her Majesty was in the garden of flowers, so she asked her concubines to come and have a look."


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t hate Xu Huiru, but he doesn''t like it. He nods faintly, "where is the Empress Dowager?"


    "My majesty, the queen mother is in the pavilion near Merlin." Xu Huiru said softly. She really likes Mo Rong Zhan. There is no better man in the world than him. Only such a man can be worthy of her.


    "Princess, sit down." Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at the side of Ford.


    Xu Huiru heart a joy, but try to restrain did not show, she in Mo Rong Zhan''s left side to do down, "emperor, Minister concubine to boil water."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that Xu Huiru was very good at making tea. He raised his mouth and gave her the teapot in his hand. He said to Prime Minister Xu, "the tea made by the virtuous imperial concubine has a lingering fragrance. Prime Minister Xu will taste it."


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of her daughter and the emperor, Prime Minister Xu was very pleased. He was also worried that her daughter would fall out of favor after she entered the palace. After all, there was a princess Lu in the palace, but she didn''t expect that she would fall out of favor so soon. "My mother has lived with her grandmother since she was a child, and her favorite is to make tea."


    "It seems that Xu Cheng''s family is proficient in tea ceremony." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "I just like to drink tea."


    "Emperor, please." Xu Huiru personally sent a cup of tea to Mo Rong Zhan''s hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looked at one eye, "put it down, hot tea cup."


    Xu Huiru put the cup down with a red face, but she was not sure. The emperor was concerned about her or did not want to touch her hand, so she put the cup down.


    "The emperor, I remember that the flood control work of the inland river has not been finished yet. I will not disturb the emperor to enjoy the scenery of the hundred flowers garden and leave first." Prime Minister Xu resigned wisely and did not stay to disturb the emperor and Xu Huiru.


    Xu Huiru looked at her father gratefully.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded, "Prime Minister Xu will go back."


    Only Mo Rong Zhan and Xu Huiru are left in the waterside pavilion. Xu Huiru looks at the man next to her shyly, and her heart rate suddenly accelerates. "Emperor, the flowers in the hundred flower garden this year are very good. I''d like to accompany you to have a look."


    "Princess Ai has worked hard with the Empress Dowager today, so don''t be tired any more." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is as cold and indifferent as ever.


    Xu Huiru is a little disappointed. She wants to accompany Mo Rong Zhan in the garden of flowers like fairyland in the painting. It would be better if she could get his gentle embrace.


    "I''m not tired. Today, Princess Furong is with the Empress Dowager. I''m just a companion..." Xu Huiru softly said, words have not finished, but see Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes color become sharp and cold, scared her words have not finished.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color condensation looks at Xu Huiru, "Xian Fei, what Princess do you say?"


    "Princess Furong The Empress Dowager said today that she would make Lu San a princess. "


    Damn it! Has Lu Yaoyao agreed?


    His dark eyes flashed, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice for thousands of years? It''s time for me to congratulate my mother. "


    "The emperor?" Xu Huiru was shocked when she heard his tone. Did she say something wrong? He seems to be a different person.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up without saying anything and strode out of the waterside pavilion.Ford happened to come from another direction. He whispered a few words in murongzhan''s ear. However, he saw that his face was getting colder and colder. He brushed his broad sleeve hard, and his body flashed slightly. He soon disappeared in the Merlin.


    Xu Huiru''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t know what happened.


    Is mo Rong Zhan made a princess because he is angry? What are the reasons for his anger?


    Do not know that Mo Rong Zhan has been angry to strangle her, Ye Zhen somehow went to the dry well nearby that year, looking at the familiar place, her heart in addition to the pain, has no feeling.


    It used to be the most beautiful place in her memory, because it was here that she met him and fell in love with him for a lifetime.


    She smiles and shakes her head, not to think about those things that seem like a lifetime ago. She carries a bamboo basket that has already picked a lot of wild fruits and is ready to leave. When she turns around, she sees a cold and straight figure behind her. She is startled and takes a step behind her, but she doesn''t want to step empty. She forgets that there is a dry well behind her.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color like ice, watching her step empty also did not stretch out his hand, until she fell into the dry well, he just jumped up, in Ye Zhen nearly fell to the ground when he just put his arms around her waist, two people fell steadily at the bottom of the well.


    Ye Zhen just stood firm, saw the fruit of a ground, immediately pushed away Mo Rong Zhan, angrily glared at him, "Mo Rong Zhan, do you want to scare people to death?"


    His dark and deep eyes were staring at her, and his whole body was full of frightful coldness. His thin lips pressed tightly and didn''t say a word.


    "You What do you want to do? " Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Mo Rong Zhan is insidious, and his thin lip line is pursed into a beautiful arc. His dark and deep eyes are burning at her. He doesn''t speak, but leaves Zhen feel a pressure cover that can''t breathe.


    He looked at her clear and bright eyes, curled eyelashes trembled slightly because of nervous fear. Qingyan''s beautiful face was obstinately raised to him. It was clear that he was just a disobedient little girl and looked like Ye Zhen, but he couldn''t put it down.


    as like as two peas, he had no impression on ye ye, so even if they were exactly alike, they had no influence on him. He thought that if she had more patience, she would naturally be willing to enter the palace later.


    As long as the Empress Dowager''s edict goes on, she will become his royal sister. At that time, how can she become his woman?


    "Yao Yao, do you want to be a princess?" The deep voice of Mo Rong Zhan is very mellow in this dry well, like the intoxicating old wine brewing for many years.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "the Empress Dowager wants to seal me as a princess, can I refuse?"


    Mo Rong Zhan opened his arms and pressed the stone wall behind her. He encircled her in his arms and looked down at her trembling eyes. "As long as you say you don''t want to, I will naturally tell the Empress Dowager."


    "Why should I say no, I do!" Ye Zhen full face of doubt, "when the princess where bad ah, after I can at any time into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager."


    She''s so willing, OK! There was nothing more gratifying for her to get rid of this jerk and reach her goal.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, almost want to be angry, see her eyes cunning smile, he again calm, low voice coax her, "young, obedient, if you become a princess, that is my royal sister."


    "Do I want to call you brother Huang?" Ye Zhen asks with a smile, also sweet ground called a, "emperor elder brother."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was even more ugly, "don''t call me emperor brother!"


    Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "what is that called good? Emperor, why don''t we go up first? The Empress Dowager is still waiting for me. "


    "Yaoyao, darling, don''t promise the Empress Dowager. I won''t force you in the future, eh?" Mo Rong Zhan turned a deaf ear to her words, put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen pushed his hand, "you are forcing me now."


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed his hand on the stone wall again, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Brother Huang, the Empress Dowager has decided to make me a princess It''s not good. " Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    He never knew that the word "emperor" sounded so awkward!


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is like ice ground to look at her, "feel to become my royal younger sister, I dare not to you how?"


    Ye Zhen really thought like this, but she would not admit, "you are the emperor, I am humble in front of you like a mole ant, how can you think that becoming a princess is not afraid of anything."


    "I want you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, I am already your royal sister." Leaf Zhen facial expression changes slightly ground calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, "so what? Have you made an order? It''s just the words of the Empress Dowager. "


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes, "the Emperor..." You can''t be so shameless!


    Before her words came out, he had already lowered his head and blocked her lips. The tip of his tongue pushed her teeth open and slid into her sandalwood mouth.


    "No..." Ye Zhen struggles, want to push him hard, but her strength is insignificant in front of him.


    Mo Rong Zhan grasped her hand with one hand, pressed her body on her body, and untied her skirt with one hand.


    Ye Zhen shook his head vigorously, "Mo Rong Zhan, don''t! You can''t do that. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Mo Rong Zhan gasped. He couldn''t stand her becoming his royal sister. Would he want him to point her out?


    Let him marry her to another man, unless he dies!


    "Emperor, if you touch me today, I will be killed here immediately." Ye Zhen closed his eyes, simply no longer struggle.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at her angrily and asked in disbelief, "would you rather die than marry me?"


    "Yes Ye Zhen immediately returns a way.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mo Rong Zhan was very angry. How could he be so obsessed with her that he had already tolerated her like this? She was not touched at all. Who dares to beat him if he changed another woman? She hit him twice, and he was not willing to punish her. She was so indifferent.


    Ye Zhen clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and refused to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan wanted to strangle her to death, so that he could not let him go. He slowly released her hand and stepped back a step. "I want something that I never can''t get."


    "I''m not a thing!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "Yes, you are not a thing. You are the woman I want." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "even if you become a princess So what? Do you think I care about this? "


    Leaf Zhen opens an eye, apricot eye round stare, "you are not concerned, but empress dowager cares!"Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a smile, dark eyes printed her pale shadow, "Yao Yao, later you will know."


    What do you know? Ye Zhen frown at him, want to wait for him to say, but he didn''t say a word, just a blink of an eye to see everything around.


    Ye Zhen powder lip tightly closed, he did not say, she naturally refused to take the initiative to ask what he meant.


    "This is where I was killed." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said.


    Why did you say that all of a sudden? Ye Zhen suspiciously frowns, this dry well is where she saves him, so how?


    "The little girl who once saved me is the same as you. Her name is Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was deeply lost, "I She was deceived and mistaken for her


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "because I am the same as her name, so you just treat me like this?"


    He''s using her as a stand in?


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at her faintly. He did not deny that he paid attention to her at first because of her name. But later, he did not know what happened. When he thought of her death, only her appearance appeared in his mind.


    "I''ll send you up." Mo Rong Zhan calmed down. He almost asked for her here. This is the place where he met his little Yao Yao. He shouldn''t add unpleasant memories here.


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, immediately arranged the dress and hair, looked at him, and quickly lowered his head.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her waist and sent her up. Before she could thank him, he had strode out of the woods, leaving her a broad and strong back.


    Leaf Zhen looked at silently for a while, just bow the head to pick up the fruit that falls on the ground to return to basket.


    He really knew that he had been cheated So that''s why Lu Shuanger is out of favor, right?


    If he knew that the original small young is Ye Zhen? What would it feel like? Will regret so many years of nostalgia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Ye Zhen''s hair is disordered, and her clothes are also dirty. She told the Empress Dowager that it was because she messed up her hair when she picked the fruit. She didn''t know when the clothes were dirty. The Empress Dowager and Mrs. Lu did not doubt that they would take her to clean them up.


    Before long, Xu Huiru also came back.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised to see her, "Xu Xianfei, aren''t you accompanying the emperor?"


    Xu Huiru''s face is not good-looking, she heard the Empress Dowager''s question, but still smile modestly, "back to the empress dowager, the emperor''s way is to go back to see the memorial, let my concubine serve you well, he will accompany you to the garden of flowers some day."


    When she said this, her eyes unconsciously looked at Ye Zhen. Seeing that she looked as usual, there was nothing different about her. Xu Huiru felt that she was oppressed by something. Mo Rong Zhan left her because she had become a princess


    Did the emperor go to her?


    Xu Huiru didn''t dare to think about it. She forced herself not to think too much. Lu Yaoyao was already the princess and the emperor''s sister. Even if they had something before, it would be impossible in the future. When she thought about it, Xu Huiru felt better.


    However, the Empress Dowager is a little disappointed. She always thinks that the emperor is too lonely. It is rare to have such an understanding and gentle and generous woman as Xu Huiru around. How can she still be so indifferent.


    After the trip to Baihua garden, the Empress Dowager returned to the palace. Shortly afterwards, Mo rongzhan went to greet her, "I originally wanted to accompany the empress dowager, but I didn''t expect that Prime Minister Xu talked about flood control in inland rivers. I went back to the palace to discuss this matter with the cabinet minister. Next time, I will accompany you to Baihua garden." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice to the Empress Dowager that he had been angry in the hundred flowers garden.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him for a while, "emperor, the mourning family has decided to make Yaoyao a princess. What do you think?"


    He doesn''t think so! Mo Rong Zhan thought in his heart, looking up at the Empress Dowager worried about his eyes, he said with a smile, "the empress mother thinks it''s good to like it."


    "Yaoyao''s temperament is not suitable for living in a palace. If the AI family wants her to do something or what she likes to do, she will be given a title. When she gets married in the future, she will be given a princess mansion." Said the queen mother.


    "She still wants to have a class in the medical school?"


    "Yes, it is because of her medical skills that she was able to let Yi escape? The AI family thinks that since she has such talent and likes learning medicine so much, let her like it. " Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "That''s it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    After having dinner with the empress dowager, Mo Rong Zhan left the CI Ning palace. He didn''t want to hear about Lu Yaoyao any more. On the way back from Baihua garden, he had already thought very clearly, but he was a woman who moved him a little. Since she despised him, why should he continue to care about her?


    Not everyone can be like his little young, let him persist in thinking.


    "Aunt Cheng, did AI Jia do something wrong? What does the emperor think of Yaoyao Looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s figure, the Empress Dowager can''t help asking aunt Cheng around her.


    "Empress dowager, I can''t see the emperor''s idea." Aunt Cheng said in a low voice, "it''s a young girl I''m afraid I don''t have that idea. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently, "the AI family saw that Yaoyao didn''t have that kind of mind and wanted to make her a princess. Ah, the son of AI''s family has no disposition to follow. How can he be so lonely? Does not one of the concubines in the palace enter his eyes


    Aunt Cheng gently shakes her head. She is afraid of the emperor. How dare she guess his mind.


    "If Yaoyao didn''t look too much like her, the AI family would really like to marry Yaoyao to the emperor." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that the emperor will treat her as if she were young. Isn''t the mourning family guilty?"


    Aunt Cheng was stunned when she heard the speech. Suddenly, she felt that the Empress Dowager was protecting Lu Yaoyao as a princess. "Don''t think too much about it, Empress Dowager. How could Yaoyao follow Just like the princess, Miss Yaoyao is a lucky person. She has a mother like you who loves her


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "well, you said so."


    Ye Zhen and Mrs. Lu went back to the Lu family. They didn''t tell the other people that they were about to be made a princess. After all, the imperial edict has not come down, so as to avoid any accidents in the middle and let everyone have a white joy.


    However, Ye Zhen or quietly told Pei.


    Pei''s both happy and sad, she held in the palm of her hand grew up daughter, became a princess, I do not know whether it will be unfamiliar with themselves, "Yao Yao, this is your blessing."


    Ye Zhen embraces Pei Shi''s arm, "Niang, no matter what I become later, you are my mother."


    Pei''s heart suddenly soft as if to drip water in general, "you become a princess, do not go to the medical school."


    "I''m going. I want to take the exam in two days." Ye Zhen said, she unknowingly has been in love with medical skills, that can rely on medical skills to save people is a very good thing, although she became a princess, the identity will become different, but, then how? It''s just a piece of edict. Maybe she won''t be a princess one day.


    She wants to learn medical skills, like Mr. Chen as fierce, when the time comes, no matter what she is facing, she will have a solid foundation.Pei frowned, "is there a princess when the female medical officer?"


    "There were queens who went out to practice medicine in the former dynasty." Ye Zhen said.


    "You." Pei Shi angry her one eye, "when to become so resourceful, you do everything well, you have to agree with the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager said I like to do what."


    Pei had nothing to say. She didn''t know why the Empress Dowager paid so much attention to Yaoyao. She always felt that there was something unrealistic about her.


    The next day, the imperial edict for the princess came.


    Ye Zhen was named Princess Fu Rong, with Fu Rong as the title. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager loves and values her. In addition to the few people who have already known about her, others are shocked.


    Why is it so sudden? At that time, Lu''s Royal Highness was a Royal Princess.


    When Madame Lu and Madame Lu Er heard the imperial edict, their faces suddenly became gloomy, and their eyes toward Ye Zhen were more explored.


    "It''s a happy thing to be a princess. I''ll give you five Liang silver to each servant." Mrs. Lu said with a smile that only when she gets the imperial edict can she put her heart back. This is the fact of iron Zheng Zheng.


    "Mother, would you like to hold a banquet to celebrate and invite all the relatives and friends to come?" Lu Shixun asked with a smile. Naturally, he was happy to see Yaoyao become a princess. In this way, there would be no more incidents in which the sisters became enemies. In the future, Yaoyao could be the help of his parents.


    Lu Shiming frowned and said, "it''s better not to make too much publicity about the banquet for the time being. The emperor also ordered the imperial court to be thrifty and thrifty. If we are too extravagant, we will fall behind."


    "That''s good for our family to be happy." Said Mrs. Lu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Although the Lu family deliberately kept a low profile, the fact that Ye Zhen was named a princess spread quickly. The happiest thing was Lu Shuanger. When she knew that her cousin became a princess, she suddenly felt that her cousin was much more lovely than before.


    Ye Zhen himself did not have any special ideas, and the old lady went to the palace to thank for grace, still is back to the college, today huangfuchen will go to the medical school to start teaching, he promised before that she will teach her divination, she does not want to miss any Mr. Chen''s tutorial.


    It is not only her, but other people in the college know that huangfuchen has become a teacher. They are all excited. Who is huangfuchen? Although the royal family of Huangfu has been changed, Qi Yanling and Zhao Linxiu created an unprecedented era. Who knows what kind of influence they left overseas or where?


    As early as the late emperor was fatuous, many people had hoped that the Huangfu family could take over the world again, and no one doubted the ability of huangfuchen to respond to everything.


    If it was not for huangfuchen''s unwillingness to fight the world, perhaps It is hard to say whether it is the Mohist royal family or not.


    Huangfuchen is a legend, a legend that makes everyone wonder.


    Now this legend came to the college, why not teach people excited?


    Many people in Kyoto have never seen huangfuchen, but they have heard of his medical skills and the ability to predict the future. In everyone''s mind, he already exists like an immortal.


    However, even though they all know that huangfuchen is legendary, they never expect that he can still look so beautiful.


    When he appeared in the college in the moon white clothes, a silent.


    Huangfuchen ignored other people''s gaze, and walked gracefully to the medical college. His eyes were like warm jade, his posture was straight and slender, and a gentleman was like jade.


    Even if it is Ye Zhen, looking at huangfuchen who is walking in the forest path, he feels that his heart is a little tight. For such a person, he doesn''t know what kind of woman is worthy of him in the future.


    There are dozens of students in the medical college. They are all arranged on the grassland, regardless of the order. Huangfuchen will come to take a one-day class every month. As for how much the students can listen to, it depends on their understanding.


    Looking at the obsessed appearance of those students, Qin Fu Zi could not help complaining to Qi Jin, "are these students here to listen or see your nephew? I don''t think a few of them will listen. "


    Qi Jin just a light smile, looking at the lecture in huangfuchen, heart rise a sense of pride.


    Ye Zhen cross legged sitting on the grass, this is her first time to listen to huangfuchen lectures, listen to his warm water like voice, looking at his face like jade, she is glad that she has contacted him several times before, otherwise, she will probably be like other people, immersed in his amazing.


    "You are already a princess. Why do you want to come to college?" Nearby someone asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked back at one eye, it was Gao Xueping, she smile slightly, "can''t Princess come to college?"


    Now, she has been biting her teeth and biting her teeth She didn''t have that confidence.


    The eldest princess turned into a common people, and their family was almost implicated. For so many years, the Gao family has always been dependent on the eldest princess. If the eldest princess had an accident, their Gao family still had some influence.


    She has to be a medical girl! You can''t lose to Lu Yaoyao.


    "You already have a high position. Do you want to take the exam?" Gao Xueping asked, she did not understand, Lu Yaoyao in the end where the luck, how to let the Empress Dowager look at her in this way.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "don''t I take the exam, can you be a medical girl?"


    Gao Xueping''s face changed, "Lu Yaoyao, do you still want to frame me behind my back?"


    "What are you thinking? Is it not to frame others or to frame you? " Ye Zhen sneer, "you are not worth my playing those mean means."


    "You..." Gao Xueping''s eyes turned red with anger. She felt clearly for the first time that Lu Yaoyao had never looked up to her.


    "Listen to the class." Ye Zhen does not want to waste time with her again, turn head again, listen to huangfuchen lecture seriously.


    The two-hour lecture soon ended, and many students had not yet returned to their senses and were completely immersed in huangfuchen''s attraction.


    Huangfuchen looked at everyone with a smile, "in the afternoon, class in the medicine field, everyone go back to have a meal first."


    All the talented people reluctantly left, Ye Zhen came to huangfuchen in front of everyone, and wanted to put on a ceremony, "Mr. Chen, when will you teach me divination?"


    "Are you serious?" Huangfuchen looked at her with low eyes. These two days, he had been trying to solve the mystery of her eight characters, but he was divination. The more he felt that her fate was not clear, how could he not see clearly.


    Leaf Zhen mischievous a smile, "again serious but."


    "All right." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "I live in the bamboo forest of ten Li Wu. When you are free, you can go there and look for me."


    "I''m going to class tomorrow. I''ll visit Mr. Chen in two days." Ye Zhen said immediately.Huangfuchen smiles and nods, "that I wait for the princess to drive."


    "Sir, you are making fun of me." Ye Zhen embarrassed said, she is more than a princess title, other things or no change.


    "How can this make fun of you? Aren''t you already a princess?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    "Although it''s a princess..." Leaf Zhen lowers the eye, the bitter astringency of the bottom of the eye is covered. "Mr. Chen, I will visit you in two days. I will go first."


    Huangfuchen nods gently, looking at the back of Ye Zhen''s leaving, he has some doubts and slightly frowns, how He felt that the little girl seemed to have a lot on her mind?


    Ye Zhen left the grass, walked not long, saw a familiar figure standing in front of her, she frowned and walked past.


    "It seems that I have always underestimated you." Gao Xueping looked at Ye Zhen and said with a sneer, "a man who grew up in a border town can become a princess and be so close to Mr. Chen. I am willing to bow to your means."


    "Gao Xueping, what on earth do you want to say?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, she didn''t like Gao Xueping. From the beginning, Gao Xueping looked down on Sun Wen. When she first met, she began to satirize others. She felt that her character had problems. Now she did not know how to regard herself as an opponent.


    Gao Xueping sneered, "exams are all based on strength. If you study and flatter me like you, I won''t be reconciled even if you win me in the future."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Miss Gao, are you wrong? What do I want you to do willingly? If you don''t give up, can you win me? "


    Gao Xueping glared at Ye Zhen fiercely, "we will see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Ye Zhen found a day without class time, and said to his family, he went to shiliwu to find huangfuchen. There was a bamboo forest in shiliwu. There was a path through the bamboo forest. The wind swept through the bamboo forest, and the bamboo forest swayed gently. The rustling sound was like a wonderful music.


    There is a house built by bamboo in the deep of the bamboo forest. There is a fence around. There are Wisteria flowers climbing on the fence. There are Begonia trees in the yard, but vegetables are planted on the other side. There are two roosters walking around.


    Ye Zhen was stunned by the place full of human fireworks.


    "Your Highness, here you are, please come inside." Huangfuchen walked out from inside, saw Ye Zhen stupidly standing outside, can''t help but smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you are really It was a surprise. " Ye Zhen said with a smile that before she came, she had imagined that huangfuchen''s residence should be like a fairyland on earth. Otherwise, how could she match his ethereal and elegant temperament? It seems that she is wrong.


    Huangfuchen asked with a smile, "why be surprised?"


    "You don''t look like a firecracker. Here Not really. " Ye Zhen walked into the fence, she thought it was good here, and there was a warm smell everywhere.


    "Don''t I have to eat?" Huangfuchen laughed and put the rice Valley in his hand on the ground, and the two roosters immediately ran up to peck.


    Ye Zhen suddenly felt that huangfuchen suddenly became a person from relegating immortals, but added a little sense of reality.


    "Maybe it was the feeling of my husband that he could live without eating." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huang Fu Chen Leng Leng Leng, immediately laugh out a voice, "that I am not a person."


    Isn''t it? She also thought he was not human.


    "Come in, princess." Huangfuchen said with a smile and asked her to enter the bamboo room.


    "Mr. Chen, you''d better not call me princess. I''m sorry to call her. You''d better call me Yaoyao." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen nods gently, "good."


    They came to the back of the bamboo house, which was different from the front. There were many herbs planted in the back. Beside the bamboo Pavilion, there were two short tables in the pavilion. They sat down cross legged. Huangfuchen took out a turtle shell and yarrow.


    "I don''t know why you want to learn divination, but you do have a talent for this. I have never taught anyone else and I don''t know how to teach you. I can only tell you the truth and calculation method. As for whether you can learn or not, you have to depend on yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Ye Zhen nodded, she naturally knew whether the final success or rely on themselves, huangfuchen willing to teach her, she has been grateful.


    Huangfuchen took tortoise shell and yarrow to her, "this is for you. There are two kinds of divination, one is to use tortoise shell for divination, and the other is to use yarrow for divination. Only by divination can we get the real results."


    Ye Zhen looked at and her palm almost big tortoise shell, and looked at yarrow, eyes burning bright, carefully listen to huangfuchen''s explanation.


    "The result of divination is called divination. In the past, when the ancients got a piece of divination, they recorded it on their apprentices. This is the record of the result of divination. Every divination includes the image of divination, the picture of hexagram, the words of divination, and the name of divination. I will tell you the difference between them..."


    Ye Zhen knows that divination is not an easy thing. Now listening to huangfuchen''s explanation, even if she has a different memory, she still thinks that it is very difficult to understand and needs a lot of time to study.


    However, she found it interesting, not boring.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So much for today. " Huangfuchen about an hour, then did not go on, "divination is not a day can learn."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "good, today you teach these already enough to let me think of several days."


    Huangfuchen laughed, "if there is anything you don''t understand, come and ask me."


    "Sir, can I figure out eight characters for myself?" Ye Zhen raised his head to ask a way, she wants to know very much, after her rebirth, her destiny can become how.


    "Why count your own eight characters?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "curiosity, people are always curious about their future."


    "If you do divination for yourself, you will usually lose your life span, and you may not be able to calculate it. Therefore, it is better not to do so." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "just like the saying that doctors don''t cure themselves, diviners can''t make divination for themselves."


    "In this way, I will not do divination for myself." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll make a divination for you." Huangfu Chen took Ye Zhen''s tortoise shell, "divination can''t be completely believed, you can choose to believe or not, fate of things, sometimes not completely absolute."


    Ye Zhen nodded and wrote her hour eight characters to huangfuchen. What she wrote was Ye Zhen''s eight characters.


    Huangfuchen held yarrow in her hand, and her eyes fell on her eight characters. She was surprised. At this time, the eight characters It''s not Lu Yaoyao''s.


    It''s Ye Zhen''s!


    When he graduated from the school at the age of 15, his first divination was a pair of twin sisters. At that time, the divination was very poor. The twins were against each other. One was pretty and the other was indescribable. If they lived together, their families would be destroyed.At that time, he did not know how to hide the divination to the old lady of the Ye family. Later, one of his younger sisters was sent away. Later, he thought that he felt a bit ashamed of their sisters. He was even more afraid that he would miscalculate when he was a beginner. Therefore, he paid close attention to them these years, and the facts proved that his calculation was correct.


    Ye Zhen''s red face and poor life, Lu Yaoyao is indeed priceless, but he remembers that the two sisters were short-lived in the past, but now he can not calculate Lu Yaoyao''s fate.


    Huangfuchen quietly calculated Ye Zhen''s eight characters. When the hexagram came out, he was silent for a long time It is Ye Zhen''s eight characters clearly. Why is it so strange?


    "Mr. Chen?" Ye Zhen sees huangfuchen only stare at the hexagram elephant, a word does not say, in the heart some nervous, does he calculate what?


    "Yao Yao, it shouldn''t be your character." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "this eight character character should have been a person of incomparable dignity. Unfortunately, his life style is not good, and he is no longer in the world."


    Ye Zhen was stunned and looked at huangfuchen in surprise. At the bottom of her heart, she really admired him. She didn''t think divination could be really clear. Now it seems that she can really know a lot of things.


    "Am I mistaken?" Ye Zhen pretended to be surprised to see his own eight characters, "Oh, it turns out that I wrote the wrong time."


    Huangfuchen saw that what she had written was her own time, and then she gave a faint smile. The calculation result was still the same as before.


    "No divination..." Huangfuchen frowned, "Yaoyao, I can''t figure out your divination."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Can''t you figure out her divination?


    What does that mean? Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen perplexedly, "Sir, why can''t you calculate my divinatory symbols?"


    Huangfuchen said, "maybe the fate has changed, maybe I''m not good at learning. "


    Has your life changed? Ye Zhen''s face slightly pale, is it because she was born again in the younger sister''s body, so will it be like this?


    "You don''t have to worry. Some people are like this. It''s not a bad thing." Huang Fu Chen sees Ye Zhen''s facial expression is not good, then smile comforts her.


    Ye Zhen reluctantly laughed.


    Huangfuchen did not speak again, but boiled two cups of tea beside him, and gave Ye Zhen a cup, "Yaoyao, do you have any sisters?"


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng a Leng.


    "Although there is no divination in your eight characters, on the surface, you should have sisters." Huangfuchen asked softly, he felt that just now Lu Yaoyao did not write the wrong eight characters, but she deliberately showed him the eight characters of Ye Zhen''s time.


    She knows her life story! Who told her? Lu Yaoyao doesn''t even know his life experience. Who else knows?


    Ye Zhen wants to say that he has a sister, however, she just smiles and shakes his head, "should not be."


    Huangfuchen faint smile, did not continue to say.


    In the afternoon, sunny and warm, Ye Zhen bid farewell to huangfuchen, let the boy who drove the car take her to Qianjin line.


    It''s also good to be a princess. The Empress Dowager gave her eight palace ladies, four maids, two aunts, and two eunuchs. After that, they were all her people, and they got the moon ring directly from her.


    After that, she probably can''t be alone any more. She always has a maid around her.


    To the Qianjin line, the shopkeeper inside had already known her, and took her to the wing room upstairs.


    Hongling appeared soon.


    "Girl." Hongling said, "I have some good news to tell you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what good news?"


    "Uncle man didn''t write long after he returned to Jinkou city. He said that he had already dealt with the shopkeeper of the Lu family." Hongling said in a low voice.


    This is a good start. However, it''s too slow to start from a small shopkeeper. I don''t know when the business of the Lu family can be destroyed. "I have a letter here. You send it to Uncle man."


    She gave manqin a detailed analysis of Lu Shixun''s temperament and the business of the Lu family recently, hoping that he could find a way to deal with him.


    Hongling takes the letter, and looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, want to ask me?"


    "Girl, I heard that Are you a princess now Hongling asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "there is the identity of princess, it is easier to act."


    Hongling said indignantly and wrongly, "since they can treat you so well now, why did they..."


    Ye Zhen looked at Hongling faintly and stopped her from saying, "now my surname is Lu, not ye."


    If today she is Ye Yaoyao, as long as she is a member of the Ye family, even if the Empress Dowager likes her, she will not be made a princess.


    "After that What if they knew who you were? " Hongling worried to ask, if someone knows that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister in the future, how will she treat the girl?


    Ye Zhen said, "after the matter, make plans later."


    Now she is just walking step by step, and wherever she can go, she will be regarded as where she can go. As for the future, if she can live after all the hatred has been reported, then she only hopes to have a quiet and elegant cabin to let her spend her life peacefully.


    Hongling sighed in her heart and felt that she was in love with her girl.


    "Haven''t you heard from the master and the young master yet?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, what she wants to know most now is the whereabouts of father and elder brother.


    She always believed that they must be alive.


    Hongling shook her head gently.


    Ye Zhen some disappointment, "continue to look for it, they must live well in the world which place."


    "Girl..." Hongling hesitated for a moment, lowered her head and said, "Uncle Tian has taken people to assassinate Lu Lingzhi."


    "What?" Ye Zhen suddenly stood up, "who let him go? When did you go? "


    Hongling had expected Ye Zhen to be furious. She said in a hurry, "a month ago, uncle Tian knew that Lu Lingzhi had poisoned you, so let uncle man say nothing. He took people to Xifan, and now there is no news coming back."


    "You didn''t tell me until now?" Ye Zhen angry voice drinks a way, "do you know that is how dangerous thing? If Lu Lingzhi was so easy to kill, would I have to wait until today? "


    "Girl, uncle Tian is very good at martial arts. All he brings is very powerful. Maybe he can kill Lu Lingzhi." Hongling said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen anger way, "that if kill not dead? Do you know how many people Lu Lingzhi brought to Xifan this time? Let uncle Tian come back immediately. Don''t act rashly! "Hongling said, "Uncle man has asked people to tell him, but Uncle Tian doesn''t listen at all. "


    "That stubborn old man!" Lu Zhen''s nine don''t want to kill her, but Lu Xun doesn''t want to kill her!


    Lu Lingzhi went to Xifan with thousands of elite soldiers. Even if Tian Jiu got hold of it, could he still escape the pursuit of those elite soldiers?


    Ye Zhen more want more urgent, hate to personally go to the field nine to catch back.


    "Girl, it''s useless to worry now. Uncle man has sent people to find Tian Jiu. Don''t worry." Hongling advised Ye Zhen.


    "Hongling, I don''t want to lose any of you. Listen to me. Don''t lift it lightly." Ye Zhen closed his eyes and sighed, she has lost too much too much, do not want to also can not lose.


    "Girl..." Hongling tearfully looking at Ye Zhen, she has never seen such a girl, as if very afraid of the next moment will fall into the abyss of despair and fear.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I will not let Lu Ling die, let him live well."


    Want a person to suffer, not to kill him, but to let him live, looking at what originally belongs to him to lose little by little, this is the most cruel.


    "Girl, what about Uncle Tian?" Hongling asked.


    "Try to stop him. If you can''t stop him, make sure that Tian Jiu can come back safely. Don''t let him be caught by Lu Lingzhi''s people. Even if Uncle Tian will not betray uncle man, can''t Lu Lingzhi find out?" Once caught, it will certainly involve the people of Jinkou city. Therefore, we must not let Tian Jiu have an accident.


    Hongling knew how much risk Tian Jiu had taken to kill Lu Lingzhi. Not only his own life, but also the safety of others were on him.


    "Yes, girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Ye Zhen just returned to Lu''s home, just to walk into the gate, saw Lu Xiang''s flying out and yelled at her, "Yaoyao, you''re just in time. Stop Xiao Wang Ye quickly. I''m going to Xu Lao''s, and I''ll take the exam next month. I don''t want to follow Xiao Wang Ye''s crazy play."


    "Lu Xiangzhi, stop for me!" Mo Rong Yi''s angry voice came from behind.


    Lu Xiang''s time is too late to say with Ye Zhen, immediately jump on Ye Zhen''s carriage, "quick, quick, go to Xu''s hometown."


    When Mo Rong Yi Ran to the door, he only saw the back of the carriage.


    "What do you want my brother to do?" Leaf Zhen laughingly asks a way, "still run full head big sweat."


    "Where has Lu Xiangzhi gone?" Mo Rong Yi gasped and asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "my brother is about to take an exam. He has to study carefully these days. Don''t look for him to play."


    "I can''t find anyone else. If I can, do I need to come to your brother?" Mo Rong Yi stamped his foot, "Lu Xiangzhi doesn''t go, I''ll find your other brothers."


    "What are you going to do with my brother Ye Zhen took his hand, "my brothers are not free, you don''t have to look for."


    Mo Rong Yi almost jumped up in a frenzy, "then who can I ask for help? I lost so much face. Who will help me find the court?"


    "What''s your disgrace?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yesterday I played Cuju with bahuangxiong, and I lost." Mo Rong Yi said across the neck, "those people ride horses worse than me, how to win the eighth emperor brother."


    Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to say, "eight king Ye is much older than you, you lose to him what matter."


    Mo Rong Yi said, "brother eight, I don''t know where to find the little hairy boy. He''s younger than me. He beat us all to pieces. I''m not convinced."


    "Well, don''t be so concerned about winning or losing. If you lose this time, you will win back next time." Ye Zhen patted Mo Rong Yi''s shoulder, only when he was a child, not admit defeat in a tantrum.


    "I must win them!" Mo Rongyi firmly said, "before they teased me that I was not qualified to play with them. Am I not qualified now? I''m going to win them once to prove that I can win them. "


    Ye Zhen had planned to leave, heard this and stopped, "eight king Ye always bullied you before, do you dare to bully you now?"


    Mo Rong Yi hummed, "now they dare not bully me in the face, but they still look down on me in their hearts, not only the eighth prince, but also other members of the clan They just look down on me and my mother


    "When do you still play Cuju with them?" Ye Zhen knows that those people in the clan despise the origin of the empress dowager, and also knows how many grievances Mo Rong Yi suffered before. Now those people do not bully him openly as before. They use another method to tell Mo Rongyi that he doesn''t deserve today''s status.


    "Three days later, who wins will get the satin and silver flower." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "good, three days later I''ll help you find the field."


    "You?" Mo Rong Yi a face of doubt, "you are a girl''s home, how to help me find the field?"


    "Anyway, I just have a way." Ye Zhen glared at him, "you still look down upon the girl''s home."


    Mo Rong Yi asked suspiciously, "do you really have a way?"


    "Who am I? I am your sister now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "go back to the palace and see you three days later."


    "I''ll trust you once!" Mo Rong Yi nodded dubiously and reluctantly took the palace people back.


    Ye Zhen laughingly watched him leave, and then went to the room to see old lady Lu.


    "Oh, Princess Furong has arrived. Shall we kneel down to meet her?" See Ye Zhen appear, Lu Er Madame stands up immediately, shrill voice laughs to ask a way.


    Listen to Wang''s tone that can''t hide the jealousy, Ye Zhen just smile, "Er Bo Niang, a family why polite, to the outside you kneel again is not late."


    After all, the identity of the princess is different, even your mother I''m going to kneel for you. "


    Pei gave her a faint look, ignoring her acrimonious words.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "since ancient times, filial piety is the biggest, even if I again glory and wealth, my mother is not my mother, grandmother is not my grandmother?"


    "The princess is right whatever she says." Wang snorted.


    Old lady Lu looked at her faintly and took Ye Zhen to her side and sat down, "Little Prince has come, have you seen him outside?"


    "Yes, I''ve gone back." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Your second uncle will leave for Jinkou city tomorrow. Today, our family will do it for him." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Shixun is going back to Jinkou city. Then, it is manqin who is ready to deal with him.


    Lu jing''er stands behind Wang''s and looks at Ye Zhen in a somewhat obscure way. She thinks that she is not much different from Lu Yaoyao, but Lu Yaoyao becomes a princess. They suddenly open a distance that she can never catch up with. How can they not be envious?Just when he was happy, a few noises came from the door.


    Mrs. Lu frowned and asked Chen Jia to go out to see what happened.


    Not waiting for Chen Jia to go out, he saw Lu Shiming stride in, "Niang, delay until something happened."


    Ye Zhen''s heart all of a sudden brought up, did Lu Lingzhi really get hurt? Who hurt him? Is it Tian Jiu or the rebels?


    Mrs. Lu grabbed her hands and said, "what''s wrong with the delay?"


    "Yan was seriously injured on the way back, and the emperor has sent Qi doctor to treat him." Lu Shiming will be today''s news from the court to tell the people at home.


    Seriously injured? Old lady Lu was tottering, almost fainted in the past, or Ye Zhen quickly helped her.


    "Take care, grandmother." Ye Zhen holds land old lady to say in a low voice.


    "Isn''t the rebellion suppressed? How could you meet an assassin on the road? " Mrs. Lu only felt that there were black shadows in front of her. If anything happened to Lu Lingzhi, who could they rely on.


    Lu Shiming said, "it is said that the confidant of the king of Xifan is coming to save the people. Now he has arrested the assassin, and it will be clear only after interrogation."


    Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart, if not Hongling said that Tian Jiu went to Xifan, she would have clapped her hands, but now she can''t rest assured, afraid that the assassin is Tian Jiu.


    "Is Yanzhi seriously injured?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    Lu Shiming doesn''t dare to say that Lu Lingzhi is in a coma now, otherwise the old lady is afraid that she will not be able to stand the stimulation. "There is a Qi doctor who is going to treat the patient in person. There should be no problem. Mother, don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry..." Mrs. Lu called out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The news of Lu Lingzhi''s serious injury was sent back to Kyoto, which immediately made all the people of the Lu family feel that the clouds are thick on the top of their heads, and Ye Zhen''s mood is also heavy. She worries that the person who is arrested is Tian Jiu, and she doesn''t want Tian Jiu to have an accident.


    In order to inquire more information, Ye Zhen plans to go to the palace to live a few days.


    Old lady Lu heard that Ye Zhen wanted to go into the palace to inquire about the news. She was very moved. "You care about your elder brother so much. He will be very happy when he comes back."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I have nothing to do for my family. I can only ask for some news from many parties, so that you can rest assured."


    "Good boy, you have a mind." Mrs. Lu touched the head of Ye Zhen, and felt gratified.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry too much. Big brother will come back safely." She knew that Lu Lingzhi would come back safely and recuperate for a long time. She hoped that Lu Lingzhi would become a disabled person.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, "I know, your brother will be OK."


    Ye Zhen went to the palace the next day. The Empress Dowager knew that she was worried about Lu Lingzhi''s illness before entering the palace, so she asked the emperor to inquire about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that it was an arrow in the shoulder and a knife in the lower leg. Originally, the wound was not serious, but the other side was feeding poison at the edge of the knife. Qi Yizheng went to Anyang Hou personally to treat him. You can rest assured that Qi Yizheng is very effective in detoxification. " The Empress Dowager whispered to Ye Zhen.


    When ye Zhen''s soul was wandering in the palace, he had heard of Lu Ling''s injury, but what he knew was not clear. He had doubts about what kind of injury he suffered and needed to be raised for such a long time. It seems that it is not the wound problem, but the poisoned body.


    "Empress mother, it is said that my elder brother was hurt by a close friend of King Xifan?" Ye Zhen tries to ask a way.


    The Empress Dowager picked her eyebrows and said, "it is said that, however, three people were originally arrested. It is said that two of them have already died, and another one has been detained. He should be sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for further interrogation in a few days."


    Ye Zhen low head not language, in the heart faint some uneasiness, she wants to know exactly is what matter.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her like this, she thought she was worried about Lu Lingzhi. She said with a smile, "ah Yi talked about you for a long time yesterday. It seems that she is looking for you for something."


    "He lost Cuju and I promised to win it back for him." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "mother, I go to see him, lest he make trouble with me angry."


    "He should have come back from the study. Go and have a look." The Empress Dowager said, "even if you are worried about your eldest brother, you will come back in a few days, and you will know the details."


    Ye Zhen wants to say that she is worried about the life and death of Lu Lingzhi. She just wants to know who is caught.


    Came to the prince, Mo Rong Yi just came back from the study, saw Ye Zhen waiting for him, just didn''t jump up, "Yao Yao, you found me a few helpers?"


    "Not yet. Show me how many of you are." Ye Zhen said, since it is to compare with the clan, it can not find the bodyguard around, lest the other side has an excuse to ridicule Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi with Ye Zhen to see his little partner, those children are his companion reading, half of the children, before only care about reading, few have played Cuju.


    "They don''t want to compete with us in Cuju. They say they want to play polo!" Mo Rong Yi Qi Huhu with Ye Zhen said, "I want to tell you this thing yesterday, the emperor doesn''t let me out of the palace."


    "Polo?" Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrows, that elegant is immediately Kung Fu ah, this is not put out to bully Mo Rong Yi?


    Mo Rong Yi said with a sad face, "I don''t want to agree. They say that I''m timid and dare not compete with them."


    "Oh, who would like to compete with you in polo?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The two cousins of the second emperor''s family, the second son of the Duke of Pingyang and the second son of the Duke of Pingyang..." Mo Rong Yi said a few people, "they are all mixed up with brother eight."


    Ye Zhen''s face sank down, "they are older than you, you are so bullied by them? The eighth Lord can find someone older than you to bully you, won''t you go to others? What can they do for you with these little companion readers


    Mo Rong Yi was scolded a face aggrieved, "can help me people are not bought?"


    "Fool!" Ye Zhen simply want to knock to death this little guy, "Kyoto can help you more people are!"


    Then, Ye Zhen remembered that Mo Rongyi had almost no contact with the aristocratic families in Kyoto before. When the first emperor was alive, the Empress Dowager and he could only exist in the harem humbly. How could they understand the situation of each aristocratic family in Kyoto like her?


    "Why don''t you ask the emperor?" Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Yi aggrieved small face to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "I don''t want others to say that I can only rely on the emperor."


    "Ah Yi, you don''t need to rely on anyone now. You are the little prince. As long as you go out, there are many people who want to follow you." Ye Zhen put soft tone, "you don''t need to be afraid of anyone any more."


    Mo Rongyi has been looked down upon since he was a child. Although he is a prince, he is despised by the children of his clan because the Empress Dowager is not of high birth. Even those aristocratic families have no impression on him. Otherwise, Xie Longyuan would not dare to fight with him on the Lantern Festival last time."What should I do?" Mo Rong Yi asked, he instinctively believes Ye Zhen.


    "Let the family members know you first. If you live in the palace and you don''t take the initiative to make friends with them, how can they get along with you?" Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Yi eyes shine, looking at Ye Zhen, "Mm-hmm."


    Ye Zhen laughingly knocked him, "when do you play polo with six princes?"


    "On the fifth day of next month." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "There is still one month to go. Tomorrow I will list the names of the children of the aristocratic families. Where do you want to hold a banquet and send a post to invite them? In this way, we all know what kind of person Xiaowang is. Once you come and go, you will know more people." Ye Zhen said with him.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded, "you''re right. It''s my king''s birthday just a few days later. I''ll ask the emperor if he can hold a banquet in the palace. If so, I''ll invite them into the palace."


    "I''ll make a list for you tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "ah Yi, you have to face those aristocratic children by yourself, and let them believe you."


    "Can I?" Mo Rong Yi is a little timid.


    "Why not?" Ye Zhen encouraged him, "believe me!"


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes full of trust and determination, and nodded vigorously, "then I''ll go to find the emperor."


    Ye Zhen just want to say need not be so urgent, Mo Rong Yi already ran away like a slip of smoke.


    "What a child Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, Mo Rong Zhan so disgusting person how can have such lovely younger brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Mo Rong Zhan looks at him and talks with excitement on his face. It is the first time that he sees such a confident look on ah Yi''s face. In the past, ah Yi is probably used to being bullied in the palace. He is always timid and wants to rely on him for everything. He doesn''t really dare to go outside to know those aristocratic children.


    Today, he said that he would hold a banquet to invite those people to attend, which surprised Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Why do you want to have a banquet all of a sudden?" He asked in a deep voice. Someone should have picked up the younger brother, otherwise he would not have thought of it.


    "You said it." Mo Rong Yi did not hesitate to sell Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan was slightly stunned, "Lu Yaoyao? What did she tell you? "


    "She said Mo Rong Yi will Ye Zhen with his words to tell Mo Rong Zhan, while saying carefully look at his face, afraid that will make him angry like.


    How could she say such a thing! Mo Rong Zhan is a little surprised. He thinks Lu Yaoyao lived in the border city since he was a child. Even though many aspects are amazing, his understanding of the aristocratic family should not be as good as that of the women in Kyoto. It seems that She made him look different again.


    "Do you want to compete polo with Shun Wang and them?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Yao Yao said, we can win Shun Wang." Mo Rong Yi said in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan has some bad taste. Lu Yaoyao is more intimate with ah Yi. When facing him, she never talks too much, "then go ahead and give the banquet to the house of internal affairs. As for the invitation, you can write it yourself."


    "Thank you, brother!" Mo Rong Yimei exclaimed with a smile. He had never written an invitation by himself, and had held a banquet before. However, it was just that he and his mother passed their birthdays quietly and had a big feast for the first time. He was a little nervous.


    "It''s just for your sake that you came into the palace so early?" Mo Rong Zhan shape does not seem to care to ask, although the mouth said did not care, but know she entered the palace, he still wanted to know her things.


    Mo Rong Yi didn''t find his brother''s uncomfortable mind at all. "Yaoyao just went to find her mother''s wife. She should have asked about her elder brother, but now she is teaching me those companion students to play polo in the Polo court."


    "Can she play polo?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised eyebrows.


    "I don''t know..." Mo Rong Yi can''t sit still now, "brother Huang, I''ll go and have a look."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not want to blurt out, "I will go with you."


    "Brother Huang, didn''t you play polo very well before?" Mo Rong Yi asked excitedly, "can you teach me?"


    "You can''t even ride a horse, so you want to play polo?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly, "how to ride a horse first."


    "Oh." Mo Rong Yi lowered his head a little disappointed.


    The two brothers came to the Polo court one after the other. Only one of them was galloping on the horse in the huge polo field. Several boys nearby looked at her with wide eyes, and even the guards around looked at the Polo court.


    Ye Zhen dressed in a red Narrow Sleeve running horse suit, her body was decorated slim and tall, and her skin was even more white as porcelain. She held the ball stick in her hand, which was several feet long. It was like the moon in the end. She was riding on the horse and running fast in the horse court. All of a sudden, she grasped the reins in one hand and the club in the other hand. She almost left the saddle and hit the seven treasure ball into the door.


    Yule Thousand Golden Horse, carved seven treasure ball. When you fly, you can feel the stars.


    Under the sun, she has a unrestrained smile, every hit is accurate and fast, and her Kung Fu is even more steady than other men.


    Mo Rong Zhan seemed to hear his heart beating faster and faster. He looked at her with burning eyes and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Yi clapped his hands and yelled, "Yao Yao, you can play polo."


    Ye Zhen heard the voice of Mo Rong Yi, turned his head and looked over. At once, she saw the man beside Mo Rong Yi. She was startled. She immediately took back the ball stick, slowed down, jumped off the horse, and said to the boys who had been looking at me, "see, this is polo. You just those are just like those who didn''t eat. Practice well."


    Mo Rong Yi ran over and took Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao, how can you be a girl''s home? If you are a man, you can fight Shun Wang for us."


    Ye Zhen jokingly pushed away his hand, "you don''t worry, there are many people who are more powerful than me. Tomorrow I will write the candidates to you, and then you can let them help you, it depends on your ability."


    "How do you know who is good at polo?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice came from behind her.


    Ye Zhen shoulder stiff, bad! She forgot that she was Lu Yaoyao, not Ye Zhen. Lu Yaoyao lived in Kyoto for less than a year. How could she know the situation of those aristocratic families so well.


    Mo Rong Yi did not find her strange, excitedly said, "Yao Yao, Huang brother is also very good at polo."


    "Ah Yi, go to practice riding, let Take a rest Mo Rong Zhan said lightly to Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi did not doubt that he had him and took his little companion to practice horsemanship.


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter left first." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to face the suspicion of Mo Rong Zhan alone, lowering his head, he wants to quit."You haven''t answered me yet." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her white cheek and tried to wipe her sweat.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, pretended to forget what he asked, "emperor, what do you want to know?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated with a smile, "listen to a Yi, is it you who gave him the idea to hold a banquet to invite the aristocratic family?"


    "I just think that the little prince should know more people, and it is the best way to have a party on his birthday." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "How do you know who can help Yi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    Ye Zhen bit the lip, "I don''t know."


    She was always full of precaution and vigilance in front of him. She did not know that a few words were true. Mo rongzhan felt a little frustrated for the first time. Did he scare her before?


    "Change your clothes and come to the royal garden." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at him, frowned and asked, "I don''t know if the emperor has any orders. It''s better to say it here."


    "Why don''t you call me brother Huang?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a funny way that she was already a princess Furong who had a right word, but refused to call him his brother. Although he would be uncomfortable, if he could let her down his guard, he could temporarily treat her as his sister.


    He had plenty of ways for her to change her identity as a princess.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to call him brother Huang?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    Mo Rong Zhan choked for a while, and her eyes sank. "Go to change my clothes. I''ll wait for you in the imperial garden."


    "I have something else to do." Ye Zhen was afraid to get along with him alone.


    "Don''t you want to know about your big brother?" Mo Rong Zhan had to throw out the bait.


    She''s in charge of Lu Lingzhi''s death! However, she wanted to know Tian Jiu''s news, "OK, I''ll change my clothes first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Ye Zhen changed her clothes and dragged herself to the imperial garden. Mo Rong Zhan was already waiting for her at the waterside pavilion by the lake. Seeing her unwilling, the look on her face was not very good-looking.


    "The emperor." Ye Zhen again how to drag or into the waterside pavilion, bent his knees line a gift, eyes still with a trace of vigilance, looking at the ink Cham.


    "Sit down." Mo Rong Zhan pointed to his opposite position and said faintly.


    Leaf Zhen lowers a head to sit down, look do not go to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    What he said last time is still in my ears. What if she had the identity of a princess? If he wanted to do something, she couldn''t fight.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, her eyes fell on her jade like face. She was afraid of him, afraid to see him, and he could feel it from the beginning.


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "how many people in this world are not afraid of you, you are the emperor who is high above."


    "If you continue to talk nonsense in front of me, I will punish you in my own way." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    When did she talk nonsense? It''s a big truth! Ye Zhen raised his head, frowned and looked at him, "am I wrong? If you are not the emperor, who is afraid of you


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile grew colder and colder, "I thought what you were afraid of was that I kiss you."


    Ye Zhen cheek instant red, staring at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes more and more alert, "emperor, I''m your royal sister now."


    "Royal sister?" Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and gave her a heavy look. "Are you going into the palace today to inquire about your elder brother''s affairs?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen is frightened, listen to him call a full of ridicule of the Royal younger sister, her whole back all hair cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "Lu Lingzhi''s injury is not serious, because he is poisoned. I have asked Qi Jin to take the antidote refined by fire lotus to cure him. He will be OK."


    Fire lotus? Ye Zhen heart regret is not good, if you know that she saved the fire lotus is to cure Lu Lingzhi, she is sure to destroy the fire lotus first.


    Ye Zhen secretly regretted that he did not show the mountain or the water on his face. "It is said that the person who hurt my elder brother is the confidant of the king of Xifan. Has the person caught it?"


    "I got it. I haven''t been interrogated. I was rescued last night." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were cold. It was clear that the rebels of Xifan had been suppressed. The king of Xifan surrendered voluntarily. Who would assassinate Lu Lingzhi? In the heavy defense, there were people who quietly rescued people. It was not the man''s martial arts, but his strategy.


    "Rescued?" Ye Zhen exclaimed, and his heart was filled with ecstasy, "how How could they be rescued? "


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hummed, "even if it is saved, I will let people catch them back."


    If you can''t get it back! Ye Zhen lowered his head, corners of his mouth tightly pursed, so to speak, no matter whether that person is Tian Jiu, has been safe, as long as not to be caught by Mo Rong Zhan''s person.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. I''ve sent people to pursue them." Mo Rong Zhan thought Ye Zhen was disappointed and didn''t catch the rebels.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I just hope big brother can come back safely, the rest, not I can change."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if the condition is stable, I can come back these days."


    "Qi Yizheng has excellent medical skills. She can cure my elder brother." Ye Zhen said against his heart, she is actually hoping that Lu Lingzhi will die, and it is better not to come back.


    "Play chess with me." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t like to see such a sad look on her face, especially for others, even if Lu Lingzhi is her cousin.


    Ye Zhen because that Tian Jiu has been rescued, guess that it may be the man uncle sent to save, happy mood, heard Mo Rong Zhan want her to play chess, she gaped round eyes, "emperor, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for me, you''d better ask others to accompany you to play chess."


    "If you win over me, I will let you enter the library again." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    What a temptation! Ye Zhen can''t help but some heart, "if can''t win you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "what can you lose to me?"


    "No Leaf Zhen dry crisp ground return way, "I have nothing, how can compare with the emperor?"


    "Ford, get the chessboard." Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, she is nothing to lose, but she has what he wants most.


    He didn''t want to scare her again, otherwise she would only let her avoid him more. Only by doing things step by step and devising strategies, could he get her heart.


    Ye Zhen wants to go to the library again. She takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan and feels that he is no longer as powerful and domineering as before today. At least, he is admitting her identity as a princess.


    He would not even let go of his real sister in name, would he? The Empress Dowager will not let him go.


    "Emperor, that''s what you said. If I win, let me go to the library again." Ye Zhen said.


    Listening to her tentative tone, Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth cocked up, "if you win me, I''ll let you stay in the library for a day."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is bright, the light in the eyes is gorgeous like the star in the night sky, and he has a kind of impulse to hold her in his arms and kiss her fiercely."Are you serious? Don''t go back on it. " Ye Zhen because happy, did not notice Mo Rong Zhan to become deep dark eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently um a, forced to endure the impulse in the heart.


    Ye Zhen immediately excitedly took the white son in his hand, "good, we play chess."


    "You are very confident." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know how Ye Zhen''s chess skills are, let alone that she once won Xu Lao.


    "Win or lose, try." Ye Zhen light voice says, she also does not know his chess skill how, she floats in the palace two years, did not seem to have seen him to play chess with who.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "please."


    "Then I''ll finish first." Ye Zhen Yang lip a smile, intend to win him quickly.


    Ford stood outside the pavilion, looking at the blue sky, and sighed silently in his heart. Only he knew how the emperor''s chess skills were. He had won all the invincible soldiers in the barracks. In order to make Princess Furong happy, the emperor had a good intention.


    As time went by, the chessboard finished a fight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares round eyes to look at chessboard, she can''t believe oneself unexpectedly can lose.


    "It''s one step ahead of the Royal sister." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her expression of daring to be angry with a smile. He is also surprised in his heart. He can''t imagine that Lu Yaoyao''s chess skills are so good that he won her without any effort. It seems that she really has many things he doesn''t know.


    Leaf Zhen not convinced ground calls a way, "come again!"


    How could she lose? She really didn''t expect that Mo Rong Zhan''s chess skills would be so much better than she imagined. She underestimated him!


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "OK, another game."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Ye Zhen simply wants to hurl chessboard!


    How could that be possible? Mo Rong Zhan may be lucky to win her one game, but what is it to win her eight games in a row?


    "I''m not playing!" Lost a game again, Ye Zhen what mind did not have, put down the chessman to want to leave.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "are you just so patient? Don''t you want to go to the library? "


    Ye Zhen Nu stares at him, "you don''t let me win at all."


    Now she can see that his chess skills are above her. She also said that if she wins, she can go to the library. This bastard will not give her a chance.


    "Why don''t I let you win?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly, only to feel that her angry appearance was particularly moving.


    The eyebrows are like painting skin and snow. It is always appropriate to laugh and anger. That''s probably what she''s like now.


    Ye Zhen know that he is a little bit angry, she was too confident before, thought to win him, now only know that she is underestimated him.


    "You just won''t let me go to the library." Ye Zhen low voice calls a way, in front of Mo Rong Zhan, she is not willing to pretend to be respectful, anyway, hit all played, again not like.


    "If you win, I can go." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "today you can''t win, maybe you will win tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen said angrily, "the emperor, please rest assured that I will win you once."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles at her, "I''ll wait and see."


    "What are you arguing about?" The Empress Dowager did not know when she had come outside the pavilion. Before Ford could reply to the emperor, she had already asked with a smile.


    "Mother, you are here." Ye Zhen see empress dowager, immediately ran past.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "empress mother, I''m playing chess with Huangmei here. Some people are unconvinced and quarrel with me."


    Ye Zhen pretty face rose red, "when did I make trouble with the emperor?"


    The Empress Dowager took a look at them. Seeing that they could get along like brothers and sisters, she was relieved. Most of them said, "emperor, are you bullying your sister?"


    Sister Mo Rong Zhan hated this title. He said with a smile, "empress mother, I only play chess with my royal sister. If she wins one game, I will let her go to the library for a day."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him and said, "you didn''t bully Yaoyao. You are bullying her."


    Ye Zhen said, "mother, is my skill is not as good as people, I always win the emperor."


    The emperor looked at her with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    "Can''t you just let it die?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s still a royal brother."


    "Empress mother, Yaoyao doesn''t want me to let her go." Mo Rong Zhan came to hold the Empress Dowager''s hand and sat down. "I am always waiting for her to challenge me. As long as she wins, I will let her go to the library to read books."


    Ye Zhen thought that if Mo Rong Zhan intended to let her, she would not go to the library tower.


    Just then, he saw Mo Rong Yi running over with sweat on his head, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    "What is ah Yi doing?" The Empress Dowager saw the little son running red, surprised to ask the leaf Zhen beside.


    "The queen mother, in a few days, he will have a competition with Shun Wang and they have just learned how to ride in the polo field." Mo Rong Zhan explains with a smile to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help but worry, "how did Yi compete with Shun Wang and their polo match? Didn''t you just lose Cuju a few days ago? "


    "Mother, don''t worry about him. That''s what makes him grow up." No failure, no setback, life is too smooth, but not a good thing.


    Mo Rong Yi has already run to the pavilion. He salutes the Empress Dowager and Mo Rong Zhan, and says to Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I can ride over three railings today."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "good, have progress."


    "Go and change your clothes. I''m sweating. I''m getting cold." The Empress Dowager said to him, let aunt Cheng take it down.


    Mo Rong was very excited, but the Empress Dowager and the emperor were here. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He had to change his clothes first.


    The Empress Dowager said to Ye Zhen, "just now Lu Guifei let people come to the palace of benevolence and find you several times. You have not seen her in the palace several times. Let''s go and have a look today."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see Lu Shuanger at all, don''t want to know what she wants to say, "mother, I''ll send you back to the palace of mercy first."


    "Ai Jia knows you don''t like it, but go and sit down." The Empress Dowager whispers with Ye Zhen, after all is two sisters, how do not like again, the surface Kung Fu still wants to take into account.


    "Mother, I''ll go to Kunning palace." Ye Zhen had no choice but to see Lu Shuanger, although she really did not want to see that woman.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said faintly, "if you don''t like it, don''t go."


    Ye Zhen laughs to be just right ground says in a low voice, "imperial concubine Niang is my elder sister, how can I not like to go?"


    As long as you talk to him, she will only be hypocritical! Mo Rong Zhan''s heart leaped out a trace of anger, "that''s up to you!"


    Ye Zhen reluctantly came to the palace of Kunning. Lu Shuanger''s maid saw her coming and hurriedly welcomed her in. "Princess Furong is coming, and your mother has been waiting for you for a long time.""Is Yao Yao here?" Lu Shuanger''s joyful voice spread from inside. In a short time, she appeared in front of Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, come quickly, our sisters haven''t spoken for a long time. Today, it''s rare for you to enter the palace. We just say something."


    "Niang, I came to the palace today for elder brother''s sake." Ye Zhen said in a low voice. She really hated Lu Shuanger''s face. She knew that she was now a princess. She did not have any danger to her. She immediately changed into a person.


    Lu Lingzhi spent so much thought on her. It was for such a mindless sister that he had to ask her to die. Otherwise, it would be a threat to Lu Shuanger forever.


    Unfortunately, this life was different. They had no idea that she would be reborn. They did not expect that Mo rongzhan knew that Lu Shuanger was not the one who saved him.


    Lu Shuanger was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter with elder brother? Have you not come back from a great victory? "


    "She doesn''t know anything?" Ye Zhen is a little surprised, unexpectedly Lu Shuanger in the palace was so indifferent, even Lu Lingzhi''s news has not heard.


    "What happened?" Lu Shuanger asked with a frown.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "elder brother was injured by assassins on the way back. The emperor has sent Qi doctors to pass. The whole family knows about this matter. How can you not know it, mother?"


    How could she not know? Because no one came to tell her, all the people in the palace know that the emperor no longer dotes on her. Now she is becoming more and more oppressive!


    "Don''t worry about big brother''s injury?" Lu Shuanger nervously asked that if anything happened to Lu Lingzhi, she would not be a princess for a long time.


    Ye Zhen said, "I heard it was poisoned..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Lu Shuanger turned pale when she heard the speech. She was very clear that her glory and wealth were closely related to Lu Lingzhi. Lu Ling''s affairs would not make her better in the future.


    "Poisoning? How can it be poisoned? " Lu Shuanger stood up anxiously.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shuanger''s anxious appearance, then said faintly, "Niang needn''t be anxious, if there are Qi doctors, big brother will not be in trouble."


    Lu Shuanger looked at her and said, "if you have any news about your eldest brother, you must come and tell this palace immediately."


    "Niang, it should be easier for you to know the news in the palace than we are. I also want to inquire with the lady." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "The emperor doesn''t let the women in the back palace inquire about the affairs of the court. How can this palace know?" Lu Shuanger will not admit to being ignored by Mo Rong Zhan in front of others.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "then I can only find the Empress Dowager to inquire, but if the elder brother''s injury is stable, it should come back these days."


    Lu Shuanger now more want to win over Ye Zhen, if elder brother has an accident, only this cousin can help her in the palace.


    "Yao Yao, it''s good that you come to our palace, otherwise we don''t know anything about it." Lu Shuanger held Ye Zhen''s hands and said sincerely, "you and my sisters should support each other in the future. It was this palace that misunderstood you before. Now I know how good it is to have a sister."


    It''s disgusting! Ye Zhen admires Lu Shuanger in his heart. How can he change his attitude so quickly? Not long ago, he still wanted to drive her out of Kyoto, but now he has become a sister.


    "Niang, you are my cousin. If I don''t help you, can I help others?" Ye Zhen faintly smiles a way.


    Lu Shuanger was very happy to hear this, and thought that Lu Yaoyao was really a good coax. Just a few good words could make her believe in herself.


    "Good sister, no wonder grandmother loves you so much. She is a good child with crystal heart." Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "where did you go today when you were not in the Ciling palace?"


    "I''ll play polo with you." Ye Zhen said, did not say that he played chess with Mo Rong Zhan, otherwise Lu Shuanger must be suspicious.


    Lu Shuanger doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao. How come the Empress Dowager and the little prince like Lu Yaoyao? She spent so much time. The Empress Dowager did not look at him. She only took Xu Huiru in favor. Last time she went to Baicao garden, she only took that bitch. "You have a good relationship with Xiaowang Ye."


    "It''s just a conversation." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Shuanger pretended not to care and asked casually, "did you meet Xu Xian Fei last time in Baicao garden?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen answers kindly, and she thinks that Lu Shuanger''s focus today should be related to Xu Huiru.


    "Did the emperor go later?" Lu Shuanger''s expression is tight. What she fears most is that Xu Huiru really gets the heart of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "as if to go, the virtuous imperial concubine Niang went to see the emperor, but the emperor did not stay for a long time, did not leave for a long time."


    No one knows about Mo Rong Zhan and her in the dry well, and she doesn''t intend to say it. The best thing is to forget it forever.


    Lu Shuanger snorted coldly, "that Xu Huiru is mean and hypocritical. If she pulls you in, you don''t pay attention to her."


    It''s hard to say whether Xu Huiru is mean and hypocritical for the time being, but her superficial skill is much better than that of Lu Shuanger. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will not like her so much.


    "Princess Xu Xianfei knows that I am your cousin. How can she come to please me?" Ye Zhen faintly smiles a way.


    "Yaoyao, in fact, this palace also wants to honor the Empress Dowager. However, I don''t know why, the Empress Dowager seems to have misunderstood this palace. The Empress Dowager treats you well and trusts you. You should say more good words for the palace in front of the Empress Dowager." Lu Shuanger said with a smile


    Ye Zhen almost didn''t laugh when she heard the speech. When Lu Shuanger was favored before, what was her attitude in front of the Empress Dowager? She didn''t pay any attention to the Empress Dowager. Now Mo Rong Zhan ignores her, but she wants to please the Empress Dowager.


    In Lu Shuanger''s opinion, is everyone around her?


    "Madam, don''t worry, I will speak well for you in front of the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen looks at Lu Shuanger that Zhang Mingyan pretty face, Mo Rong Zhan must be blind in her last life, will think that this woman was a child to save his own.


    Lu Shuanger was really satisfied. "Good sister, this palace will not treat you badly."


    Ye Zhen endures to socialize with Lu Shuanger for most of the day. When it gets dark, she can finally leave and accompany the Empress Dowager for dinner. She goes back to her room.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager wanted to give her a palace, but Ye Zhen declined. She lived in the side hall of the CI Ning palace. Anyway, she didn''t often go into the palace, where she lived was the same.


    The next day, she took the list she had written to Mo Rongyi and explained to him one by one, "the Marquis of Xinyang has not only one son. Although the son of heaven can make progress with Shun Wang, it is not the son of the aristocrat, but the second young master, and the Marquis of Pingyang I have written down all the young masters of other families, as well as their personalities and hobbies. Have a good look at them. "


    "Yao Yao, how do you know so clearly, even what their hobbies are?" Mo Rong Yi is surprised to look at Ye Zhen, the eyes are full of worship."If you want to know someone, you have to know more about their family." Ye Zhen said, before their Ye family girl to get married, uncle will let people go to the whole Kyoto youth talent are checked, and then let them choose, although Ye Zhen feel this way is very overbearing, but still get benefits, at least for each family''s situation clear many.


    Mo Rong Yi will Ye Zhen to his list collected, "I go back to have a good look, and then write a post one by one."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you have a good look, some people can make deep acquaintance, some people can only nod acquaintance, some people only need to deal with it, I write very clearly."


    "You are so good." Mo Rongyi said admiringly, "did you write it all in one night?"


    "I remember well." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "my father said I was the daughter of genius before."


    "Lord Lu San is right. You are a genius." Mo Rong Yi nodded and said.


    Praise her clever is a genius father, not Lu Shiming, but ye Yiqing, but Ye Zhen can not explain, just smile and don''t speak.


    Mo Rong Yi took the list back to the prince, Ye Zhen also went to ask the empress dowager, and then to go out of the palace to say Lu Lingzhi''s news with old lady Lu.


    Knowing that Tian Jiu is safe and sound, Ye Zhen has nothing to ask about. After she came out of the palace, she also went to a Qianjin line. She told Hongling about Tian Jiu''s escape and asked Hongling to secretly pass the news to manqin. Anyway, don''t make too much publicity recently. Let Tian Jiu avoid it as much as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Mo rongzhan had already finished reading all the memorials early today. He thought Lu Yaoyao would stay in the palace for a few more days. Today, he planned to play chess with her again. However, when he came to the harem, he knew that she had left the palace and returned to the Lu family.


    Unable to see her, his heart empty some disappointment, on the way to the prince, want to see what Mo Rong Yi is doing.


    "What are you writing?" After entering the room, he saw that his brother was writing something seriously. Mo Rong Zhan went over and asked.


    As soon as Mo Rongyi saw the arrival of the emperor, he quickly got up and gave a salute. Pointing to the list on the table, he said, "brother Huang, I''m writing an invitation. You see, this is the list that Yaoyao wrote for me last night."


    "She wrote it all?" As soon as Mo Rong Zhan sees the content inside, her face is black. How can that girl know the character and hobby of each young master?


    "Yes, brother Huang, you''re really good. You know everything." Mo Rong Yi sighed.


    Mo rongzhan didn''t feel happy before. On the contrary, he felt that There''s an urge to kill, "don''t let anyone know that''s for you."


    "Why?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a confused way.


    "If I say no, I can''t Mo Rong Zhan iron green face said, "after the post is finished, take this to me."


    Mo Rong Yi saw that his face was not good-looking and did not dare to ask more questions. He could only answer in a low voice.


    "I''ll go first." Mo Rong Zhan gave a cold hum and strode away from the prince''s office.


    Ford followed quickly.


    Mo Rong Zhan went to the Qianqing palace. The cabinet minister was still working. Seeing the emperor coming in, he knelt down and saluted.


    "Keep doing your business. I''ll come and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly and sat down on the top of the chair.


    Those ministers looked at Mo Rong Zhan nervously, and did not dare to delay time. They quickly dealt with all the matters at hand.


    During the break, Mo Rong Zhan looks at Liu Shangshu, who just married his daughter not long ago. "Liu Shangshu, before you marry your daughter, will you carefully investigate all the young talents in Kyoto?"


    Liu Shangshu was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and said, "go back to the emperor. He will inquire about one or two things. Investigate again It''s a little exaggerated. "


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "I''ve heard that some people have checked all the young talents and found out all the characters and hobbies, and then they can choose them for the girls in their families."


    "Is there such a thing?" His face was deep and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "There is such a thing indeed, emperor, are you going to point out the marriage of Princess Furong?" He asked with a smile.


    He refers Lu Yaoyao to marriage? Unless he is crazy, he will marry her to another man!


    The reason why she knows so many young masters of the aristocratic family is that the Lu family wanted to fix her up before? That''s why I went to investigate the details of those people?


    Thinking of this, Mo Rong Zhan held a fire in his chest and could not find an outlet to vent.


    "If you want to marry Princess Furong, I can recommend someone to the emperor." He thought that the emperor was worried about Lu Yaoyao''s marriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Who would you like to recommend?"


    "I think Marquis Jingning is a good candidate, and he seems to treat the princess They are also quite concerned. " Xu said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen? Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes sank slightly. He remembered that Lu Yaoyao had tried hunting with Tang Zhen before. Did Tang Zhen have a crush on her?


    "Emperor, there are also candidates..." Others immediately said that there is only one princess in the whole kingdom of Jin, and she is deeply liked by the Empress Dowager. Looking at the emperor''s meaning, she seems to attach great importance to Princess Furong. If she can become a son-in-law, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and said coldly, "Princess Furong hasn''t finished school in the college. Don''t rush to get married. You can continue to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ministers were stunned and did not give Princess Furong an engagement. What did the Emperor just ask for?


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t return to leave. He doesn''t even go to the imperial study. Instead, he goes back to the bedroom behind. Thinking that Lu Yaoyao is actually considering the candidate of a husband, he would like to catch her back and lock her in the palace.


    "The Emperor..." Ford called cautiously, "in fact, there are still two girls to be married in the Lu family. Maybe that''s for them."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave Ford a cold look, "go down!"


    Ford saw that the anger in the emperor''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Knowing that he was not angry, he retreated with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly feels a little lucky that Lu Yaoyao is Princess Furong. At least her marriage is not something that the Lu family can make decisions at will.


    Otherwise He didn''t know if he could stop her from marrying someone else.


    Ye Zhen, who has returned to the Lu family, does not know that Mo Rong Zhan is angry for the list she wrote for most of the day. Before she goes to find old lady Lu, she is called by Lu Shiming.


    "You can''t talk to the old lady about your elder brother''s poisoning. I''m afraid your grandmother can''t bear it." Lu Shiming whispered with Ye Zhen, "or wait for your elder brother to come back again.""Dad, if big brother''s injury is stable, doctor Qi will bring him back first." Ye Zhen said, although she is eager to hope that he had better never come back.


    Lu Shiming sighed, "it doesn''t matter to hurt, but the poison..."


    "There is Qi Yizheng." Ye Zhen smiles and comforts Lu Shiming.


    "Well, it''s no use regretting what has happened. Go to the old lady. Be careful and don''t let the old lady know. No one in the family knows that Yanzhi is poisoned." Lu Shiming said softly.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to stimulate the old lady. She hates Lu Lingzhi, but she can''t hate all the people of the Lu family, especially the Lu Shiming couple. Without them, how can she be reborn in her sister today.


    In the room, in addition to the second Madame Lu, there are several that Ye Zhen has never seen before. Mrs. Lu called her in and introduced those people who were Lu Ling''s uncle''s family. They all came to care about Lu Ling''s accident.


    "Is this princess Furong who has just been canonized?" The woman sitting next to Mrs. Lu looked at Ye Zhen with surprise, "ouch, it''s really like the characters coming out of the painting."


    When the others heard the words of Princess Furong, they immediately got up and saluted.


    Ye Zhen faint smile way, "everybody don''t be polite, please sit down quickly."


    The woman who had just spoken was the Hu family, Lu Lingzhi''s great aunt. Before she spoke, she had a three-point smile on her face. "We heard that it was delayed until we were injured. Fortunately, it was no big problem."


    Old lady Lu seems to be a little tired to deal with them, looking at Ye Zhen asked, "Yao Yao, what news have you heard in the palace?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s said that it will send elder brother back to Kyoto soon."


    Hu said happily, "that''s all right. We''re going to be lucky people."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and rubbed her eyebrows wearily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Seeing that Mrs. Lu didn''t seem to want to talk to them, Hu said with a smile that they would go to see Liu, who had been injured and fell ill.


    Mrs. Lu asked Chen Jia to lead them over.


    "Grandmother, let me help you to rest." Ye Zhen can''t bear to see the old lady Lu''s strong supporting appearance, past to support her arm.


    "Silly boy, I''m not really tired. I just don''t want to see these people." Mrs. Lu whispered in disgust, "do you think they really care? These people just worry about losing their benefits. "


    "What are their advantages?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Mrs. Lu snorted, "your elder brother promised to find a job for his big aunt''s son. If they hadn''t had your elder brother, where could they come to Kyoto now? It''s that his uncle''s duties are postponed to be arranged. "


    Ye Zhen said, "how others think, we can''t control, as long as big brother safe back, grandmother, you don''t worry too much."


    "How can I not worry? Ever since I knew that your elder brother had an accident, I''ve been in a state of restlessness and died. You tell my grandmother the truth, your brother What happened? " Mrs. Lu always felt that she was being kept from the truth. "Don''t worry, tell me that although I''m old, I''ve experienced so many ups and downs. What can''t support me?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "grandmother, how can you not believe me, and so on Qi Yi is treating big brother''s injury, he will come back."


    Old lady Lu shook her head and sighed, "if it''s just a slight injury, why does the emperor let the Qi doctor go? It must have been extremely injured."


    "The emperor values the eldest brother to ensure that he is safe and sound." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Is that so?" Mrs. Lu is still a little unconvinced.


    Ye Zhen was sitting down beside old lady Lu with a smile, "if you don''t worry, let the second or third brother go to a trip in person, and it won''t do."


    Mrs. Lu was suddenly reminded, "what you said is that you have to go and have a look at it in person! Yaoyao, you and I will go and find Yanzhi. "


    "Grandmother, are you going in person?" Ye Zhen a burst of silly eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t rest assured if I don''t have a look at it myself." Mrs. Lu said, "somebody, go and ask the third master to come."


    Ye Zhen hastily advised, "grandmother, this journey is far away, we do not know where the elder brother rest, so to find him, so will miss the elder brother."


    "We don''t know. Your father always knows." Mrs. Lu has made up her mind to ask the maid outside to invite Lu Shiming over.


    Lu Shiming came to hear that the old lady was going to find Lu lingzhi and looked up at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen returns his expression that I also can''t help.


    "Niang, why don''t I ask where I''m going to stop for treatment until now, and then I''ll take you to him after I''ve determined the place." Lu Shiming can only delay as much as possible, hoping that Lu Lingzhi can come back soon.


    Mrs. Lu frowned and said, "it''s not difficult to find out where to treat the wound. You can ask today. I''ll start tomorrow. If you can''t find out, I''ll find it along the way."


    "Niang, how can you go to turbulence? If you don''t worry, I''ll go there in person?" Lu Shiming said in a hurry.


    "I''ll go myself!" Old lady Lu said obstinately.


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "grandmother, otherwise, I will go with my father. When the big brother has any situation, I will write back to tell you truthfully, OK?"


    Mrs. Lu hesitated to see Ye Zhen.


    "Grandmother, if my father and I go, we can still ride by ourselves, and the speed will be much faster." Ye Zhen said again.


    Then she finally asked Mrs. Lu to promise to come down, "OK, then you''ll leave immediately and go to have a look at the delay."


    Lu Shiming said, "Niang, I''ll go to ask for leave with Shangfeng first, and then find out where to stay. Now it''s still early, so we''ll start after lunch."


    "Go, go, go." Mrs. Lu rushed him to leave.


    Lu Shiming helplessly looked at Ye Zhen and said to the old lady, "Niang, I will go now."


    Ye Zhen also followed, "Niang, that I also go to prepare."


    Their father and daughter left the room, Lu Shiming couldn''t help asking Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, how do you tell the old lady?"


    "Dad, where is the old lady to coax, she knew that doctor Qi was going to heal the elder brother himself, and she had already guessed that the elder brother''s injury was serious." Ye Zhen said.


    In fact, Lu Shiming is also worried about Lu Lingzhi''s injury. Even if the old lady didn''t say so, he plans to take leave tomorrow to visit Lu Lingzhi in person. "I''ll go by myself. Don''t go."


    Ye Zhen said, "if I don''t go, the old lady must not worry, nothing, I can ride by myself."


    Lu Shiming had to give up and went to the peak to ask for leave.


    On the other side, Hu''s family and they went to see Madame Lu. They just talked about Ye Zhen.


    "Auntie and granny, we met Princess Furong just now at the old lady''s place. She is really a pretty girl. Do you know if she is engaged?" Hu asked Liu excitedly.Liu''s face was sallow. She was still worried about her son''s injury. Hearing Hu''s words, she gave her a cold look. "Are you here to care about Yanzhi or to see Princess Furong?"


    Hu said with a smile, "of course, we are concerned about Yanzhi. However, after listening to Princess Furong, Yanzhi is only suffering from a minor injury. There are Qi doctors who are going to treat him. I think it is not a problem."


    Liu frowned and asked, "does she really say that?"


    "Yes, it''s said that she just came out of the palace. Is there any fake one? Oh, we''ll be lucky and have a big life. How can something happen? Don''t worry, Auntie and grandma." Hu said with a smile.


    Other people also advised Liu, "Auntie, you must take good care of yourself. You can''t do without you in this Marquis''s house. Do you want to get a second room cheaper?"


    Liu immediately sat up straight, "they don''t want to!"


    Hu said happily, "Auntie and grandma, you are in charge of the Marquis now. Your eldest nephew has not been engaged yet. Is it possible that And Princess Furong? "


    "Don''t you have a great nephew? If it had been before, there was still some possibility. In addition to being more upright, Yaoyao''s girl was different from a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. She only flattered the Empress Dowager and granted a princess. She didn''t even have a princess''s mansion. " Liu snorted scornfully, feeling that Lu Yaoyao was not worthy of her nephew.


    When Hu''s family heard of the speech, she could not care whether Lu Yaoyao was brought up in the countryside or not. She was very pleased with her Princess''s identity. "Auntie and grandma, you have to say good words for your nephew. If you can honor the princess, then our Liu family will have a bright future."


    Liu didn''t want her parents to know that she couldn''t make decisions in the Lu family, so she nodded and agreed, "I''ll try my best."


    However, Hu had already agreed that her son would be able to marry Lu Yaoyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Ye Zhen in order to show that he really care about Lu Lingzhi, back to the room to pick a few kinds of trauma medicine, are not added Lingquan, and then told Dai Mei and other people, she is not in, don''t let people come to her here.


    Since the Empress Dowager sent eight palace people to her, the rules in her yard have been established. Except for Pei''s family and the old lady, others have to report before they come in.


    "Princess, don''t worry. There are servants here." A tall maid with a smile said, her name is jade bottle, used to be a servant in the CI Ning palace, is a big palace girl, called by the Empress Dowager to serve Ye Zhen.


    "Princess, you''d better take the jade tassel with you. She''s good at it. It''s safer to have her protect you." Rong aunt said with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looks at the little girl standing behind the jade bottle. She looks like she''s only twelve or three years old. I heard that playing a little girl is practicing martial arts, so she has a good skill. However, the little girl looks dull. When she is mentioned by others, she just stands still and doesn''t know how to show up.


    "Then let Yu Ying follow me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she does not need more clever maid to follow, as long as can protect her safety on the line.


    However, she was just a little curious. How could Yu Ying be good at martial arts at a young age? Besides, did the maids practice martial arts since childhood? Curiosity is curiosity. After all, it was sent by the Empress Dowager. I think it''s all carefully selected.


    Lu Shiming soon came back, he took Ye Zhen to pick a horse, "delay to now in the city of Jinwu, we go to quickly, also want three days. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, you can rest assured that I have no problem."


    Maybe she couldn''t bear it before, but now she has a spiritual spring to nourish herself every day. The journey of several days and nights is not a problem.


    They arrived at Jinwu city early in the morning on the fourth day. Along the way, Ye Zhen added spiritual spring to her and Lu Shiming''s water. Although they had been driving for several days, their spirit was not too tired.


    Is leaf Zhen''s skin is too delicate, sat for a few days of carriage, thigh both sides ache uncomfortable, although she has smeared medicine, but still walk some slow.


    Qi Jin knew that they were coming, and immediately sent someone out to take them to see Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi was in a coma for three days and woke up last night.


    Once again to see their abhorrent people, Ye Zhen''s mood more calm than before, she looked at the man lying on the bed, his chest and shoulder wrapped with a circle of white cloth, there are mottled blood stains on it.


    Lu Lingzhi is still sleeping. His face is blue and white with gray. He looks like he is poisoned. His lips are almost bloodless.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu didn''t come. Otherwise, seeing her baby grandson become like this, I''m afraid that no matter how strong she is, she can''t hold on.


    Take a look at Lu Ling Zhi, Lu Shiming and Qi Jin go outside to talk, Ye Zhen stands by the door side listening.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The knife stabbed into his shoulder is poisonous. Although the poison has been neutralized with the fire lotus flower, the remaining poison is not clear. It will not be cured in a few days. Now we can only use acupuncture to slowly force out the remaining poison. " Qi Jin whispered to Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming asked, "Qi Yizheng, how long will it take to force out the remaining poison in his body?"


    Qi Jin was silent for a moment and whispered, "this I can''t say that the poison is too strong. If it''s not for the fire lotus, I''m afraid it can''t solve the poison on him


    "Where''s the assassin?" Lu Shiming asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard that he had already escaped..." Qi Jin shook her head. "Lord Lu, I don''t know what effect the remaining poison will have on Anyang Hou. Now I can only hope to make him recover as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhen stands by the door silently listening, the corner of the mouth rises unconsciously, the fire lotus flower is actually able to knot hundred poisons, the key is to see how to take it.


    It seems that Qi Yi is not quite clear about the real use of the fire lotus. Now the only fire lotus is gone. It is estimated that Lu Lingzhi''s residual poison will not be solved within half a year. Maybe he will follow him for a lifetime.


    What kind of poison is so powerful?


    Ye Zhen curiously walked in the past, the sight fell on his shoulder injury, she put the hand on his pulse, as expected, there are residual poison on the body.


    She saw him still sleeping and reached for the white cloth on his shoulder.


    Just touching his shoulder, a big hand grabbed her wrist, which made her cry out with pain.


    "Ye Zhen?" Lu Lingzhi fell asleep a little confused. He opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. His heart tightened and he blurted out her name.


    Leaf Zhen Mou color is tiny cold, light ground says, "elder brother, you recognize wrong person."


    Lu Lingzhi released her hand and showed a gentle smile, "Yaoyao, how are you here?"


    "I heard that you were injured, so my grandmother was worried and asked my father and I to come to see you." Ye Zhen looked at him and said, "who hurt you? You are not very good at martial arts. How can you be hurt so easily


    "I don''t know It doesn''t look like he''s a confidant, but he''s wearing their clothes. The man who died is the former bodyguard of the king. The one who hurt me has been arrested. " Lu Ling''s eyes looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Yao Yao, big brother didn''t expect you would come to see me."If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu, how would she like to come here? "The old lady is worried about you."


    "It''s just a minor injury. Don''t worry about it." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "You are poisoned." Ye Zhen said, "can I have a look at your wound."


    Lu Lingzhi found that he had been holding her wrist. "The wound is so terrible. What are you looking at as a little girl?"


    He released her hand, eyes fell on the face of Ye Zhen, just now he really took her as Ye Zhen, did not expect that all had passed so long, he would still remember her.


    Is it because the heart has been unable to forget the guilt?


    Ye Zhen is learning how to detoxify recently, she is just curious what poison he got in the end, "I am a doctor, how can''t see?"


    "I heard that you are princess Furong, and you are also a doctor." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "our princess is so high that it is not comparable to a little medical girl."


    "So you look down on medical women." Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "I just like to be a doctor, even if the princess and how, I still want to practice medicine."


    Lu Lingzhi was amused by her angry appearance, covered her chest and coughed gently, "cough I don''t look down on medical women. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Qi Jin and Lu Shiming heard the sound outside and hurried in.


    "How do you feel about it?" Lu Shiming asked in a hurry.


    "Uncle, I''m fine." Lu Ling''s smile, see Ye Zhen low head standing to one side, even look at him, there is a sense of loss in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Lu Lingzhi woke up today more energetic than last night. All his aides came to see him and told him about the assassin''s rescue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, several of us were interrogating the assassin, and suddenly there was an assassin''s voice outside. We were afraid that we might hurt the Marquis, so only two people came here. When we found out that it was to divert the tiger from the mountain, the man had been rescued. " Deputy Luo Ling said.


    "It seems that there are still a few missing fish." Lu Lingzhi was sitting on the bed. "I know what the assassin looks like. He has been looking around with his portrait. He has been seriously injured. I''m afraid it is not far away. It should not be difficult to find him. At this time, he should still be with his accomplice. As long as you find him, you can find others."


    Ye Zhen, who is cooking medicine by the door, would like to waste Lu Lingzhi''s hands and make him unable to draw the portrait of Tian Jiu.


    Because of her arrival, Qi Jin gave her the cooking and dressing change. She was not at ease with other people. Qi Jin herself went to study how to detoxify Lu Lingzhi.


    "Come on, marquis. I''ll draw it." Lu Lingzhi''s aides said.


    "Good!" Lu Lingzhi nodded and asked people to take the ink, while describing and letting the military master draw it.


    Because ye Zhen has not seen Tian Jiu for a long time, he only has a faint impression. Now listening to Lu Lingzhi''s description, he can''t be sure whether he is or not. He has to see the portrait to know.


    "Marquis, is that the man?" The military master showed the portrait to Lu Lingzhi.


    "Yes, he is." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "make more copies of the portrait and send it to Kyoto. The emperor will also order the investigation. You can search nearby. Do not let go of any place in the village or in the mountain."


    "Yes, Lord," they said


    Ye Zhen came in with the medicine, and said to Lu Lingzhi without expression, "you just wake up. If you don''t cherish your body, don''t even drink the medicine."


    "How do you talk to the Lord?" Other people do not know that Ye Zhen is Lu Lingzhi''s younger sister, thinking that it is just a little medical girl. Luo you, a big old man, immediately drinks her out loud.


    "That''s what I say. Do you have any opinion?" Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, the line of sight turns on the portrait on the desktop.


    It''s really Tian Jiu! Although she hasn''t seen Tian Jiu for a long time, she still knows the general appearance. The person painted on the portrait is him.


    "You Luo you wants to teach this little girl a lesson.


    Lu Lingzhi drank him. "You all go down. This is my sister, Princess Furong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Furong? The Lu family seems to be There is a girl named princess. Is that the little girl in front of you.


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to pay attention to them. He went to put the medicine on the short table beside him, and looked at Lu Lingzhi coldly. "All of them have been hurt like this. What assassin are you looking for? Are people still waiting for you to catch him?"


    Lu Lingzhi waved his hand and let those vice generals retreat.


    Those several people gave Ye Zhen a gift, quickly took the portrait to go, offending the princess is not joking.


    "The assassin is injured. If the rescuer still wants him to live, he should not run too far. He will certainly stay to heal." Lu Ling''s low voice said, looking at Ye Zhen''s face, thought that she was caring about him, "I listen to you, good healing."


    If the land of Zhen''s nine is caught, how can''t she be hurt?


    "Take the medicine." Ye Zhen said faintly that these medicines were opened by Qi Jin. She had seen the residue of the medicine. She did not help Lu Lingzhi''s residual poison, but let his wound heal quickly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a smile, "let the princess cook medicine for me. It''s really unfair to you."


    "I take care of you for grandmother''s sake." Ye Zhen indifferently said, she already knew what poison he was in, it was seven days of pain, as long as the remaining poison is not clear, Lu Lingzhi will be tortured by poison, no seven days attack once, each time will be more severe.


    It seems that Tian Jiuyi doesn''t want to kill Lu Lingzhi, but wants to torture him and make him suffer seven days of pain.


    It''s not easy to untie the remaining poison of seven days'' pain. What''s more, his shoulder is injured. I''m afraid that the poison has invaded his heart. How to torture him in the end is really unknown.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a gentle smile, "I''ll write to my grandmother, otherwise she must be worried."


    "We didn''t tell her you were poisoned." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, don''t let Grandma know." Lu Lingzhi nodded.


    Ye Zhen will also confiscate the ink to take over, and moved the Kang Table for him, let Lu Lingzhi write a short letter.


    "I''ll write another one and send it to my grandmother on an urgent basis." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile and drank all the herbs boiled by Ye Zhen, "thank you."


    "Why do you still laugh?" Ye Zhen asked, he should have been tortured by seven days of pain, he actually seems to have nothing happened the same, is he not painful at all?


    "It''s already like this. Do you want to cry if you don''t smile?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a funny way, "there''s something else to thank you for. Fortunately, you didn''t use up the wound medicine you gave me. When Qi Yi didn''t come, I applied your medicine, and I didn''t feel so stinging..."Ye Zhen''s face suddenly turned black. In order to let him fight in Xifan, she gave him Lingquan''s wound medicine, hoping that his fracture could be cured earlier. Unexpectedly


    She felt her heart, liver and lungs were aching. The feeling of repentance was too bad. If her wound medicine could detoxify him


    "It''s a pity that there''s only a little left. It''s gone after two days. You still have that medicine?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    "I''ll go back and have a look." Ye Zhen lowered his head and squeezed his fist tightly. No wonder he didn''t feel pain. It was her spiritual spring Did he alleviate his toxicity?


    Lu Lingzhi said, "without that medicine these two days, I always feel that the wound hurts badly."


    Ye Zhen saw his wound last night, the blood seems to be poisonous, the wound medicine with Lingquan is not enough to cure his poison, it seems that it just eased his pain for a few days.


    Thinking of this, Ye Zhen''s mood just felt better. She looked at Lu Ling''s handsome face and asked faintly, "have you ever seen Ye Zhen?"


    Lu Lingzhi suddenly raised his head and looked at her, "how could you ask?"


    "Yesterday you took me as her, you and Ye Zhen Is it familiar? " Ye Zhen tries to ask, she also did not expect, Lu Lingzhi can still remember oneself unexpectedly.


    "Not familiar." Lu Ling said, "I''ve seen it a few times before."


    "I look like her, don''t I?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask a way, "a lot of people say so, still somebody regards me as her, think to see a ghost."


    Lu Lingzhi frowned, "Yaoyao, you are you, not a stand in for anyone."


    "I know. I''m just curious about Princess Qin." Ye Zhen eye wave clear and bright looking at him, "do you think I look good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lu Lingzhi raised his eyes to look at his cousin, from the first sight to see her, he already felt he was like Ye Zhen. Later, with her transformation, she appeared in front of all people with an amazing posture.


    Is she like Ye Zhen?


    Like! But different from Ye Zhen, she is more flexible than Ye Zhen, more playful and lovely, more cunning and mischievous.


    Such a little girl asked him if she was good-looking?


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "it''s very good-looking. It''s the best to look at Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen corner of the mouth curved up a trace of sneer, "since I look so good-looking, that Ye Zhen wants to grow not bad, at least is better than the imperial concubine empress, why the emperor does not like her, and chose the imperial concubine empress?"


    Lu Lingzhi''s smile a little bit shallow down, "Yao Yao, who said something in front of you?"


    "Who will say what in front of me? I just feel strange. " Ye Zhen glanced at Lu Ling with a smile. "If Lu Guifei is beautiful, gentle and virtuous is one thing, but she is jealous and selfish. It''s hard to imagine that the emperor chose her instead of Princess Qin."


    "Young!" Lu Lingzhi drank her in a low voice, "how can you say that about the lady? She''s still your sister. "


    The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is deeper, "if I were not sealed as a princess, do you think I can still stay in Kyoto? Elder brother, you don''t know. Princess Lu has asked someone to tell her aunt that she wants to marry me to Liang Chun as his stepwife. What kind of person is Liang Chun? Don''t you know what kind of person Liang Chun is? "


    Lu Lingzhi''s face changed. Liang Chun was not only a widower, but also a lover of broken sleeves. How could he marry Yaoyao to him? "No way! Are you serious? "


    "Last time, my grandmother was almost mad by the imperial concubine. She would not allow me to stay in Kyoto and marry me far away. If I had not been made a princess, I still don''t know what would have happened to me now." Ye Zhen didn''t say that Lu Shuanger was out of favor. She was trying to stir up the feelings between their brothers and sisters.


    "I don''t know Shuanger, she is so. " Lu Lingzhi said helplessly that he was lucky that he had not been destroyed by her.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "so I''m very curious about the extent to which Princess Qin is bad. It will make the emperor think that Princess Lu is better than her. It''s said that the emperor hates Princess Qin."


    Lu Lingzhi doesn''t know how to answer this question. He is worried that Shuanger''s life in the palace is not as carefree as before. Mo rongzhan is not a faint monarch. If he sees Lu Shuanger''s nature, he is afraid that he will doubt Shuanger''s identity even more.


    "Yaoyao, Princess Qin Because of her family name Lu Lingzhi replied bitterly, "don''t mention her again. You and she are different."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course I''m different from her. I won''t marry the emperor. I''m Princess Furong, how can I be so unlucky like her."


    Lu Ling''s smile was helpless, "what did your concubine do to you?"


    "How can she do anything to me now? She is deeply in love with my sister. She hopes I can speak good words for her in front of the queen mother." Ye Zhen smile, "big brother, that you say, how should I with imperial concubine empress new sisterhood affection?"


    "Well, Yaoyao, if you don''t like her, don''t go to see her." What Shuanger has done to Yaoyao before, how can he ask Yaoyao to treat Shuanger well?


    Liang Chun is who, he is too clear, if really let Yaoyao marry him, that is to destroy Yaoyao.


    Shuanger is too much.


    Ye Zhen see good accept, "I let people to send the letter to grandmother, you good rest."


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Zhen walking out of the room. His eyes became complicated and heavy.


    At the beginning, Ni zhen''er would not show his double nature, so he would not show his double nature.


    Did Mo Rong Zhan find out?


    If Mo Rong Zhan knew Ye Zhen was the one who saved him in those years, he would surely take her into the palace and make her queen. Even the Ye family would not sit even because of this. At least Ye Yiqing, they must still be alive.


    Lu Lingzhi closed his eyes because of his concealment, which indirectly killed many people. He had to try not to recall these things, otherwise he would live in guilt every day.


    He sorry Ye Zhen, can only repay her in the next life.


    Ye Zhen returned to the house and wrote a letter, and Lu Lingzhi together let people send to old Mrs. Lu, she worried that Tian Jiu had not gone far because of injury, and really hid in jinwucheng. How can we find him?


    "Yaoyao, I want to go to the mountain. There is no medicine in the city. I want to go to the mountain and maybe find it. You can stay and take care of Anyang Hou." Qi Jin came to find Ye Zhen, she looked for a long time of medical books, not easy to find a way to detoxify, but not necessarily effective, can only try again.


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Yi Zheng, it''s better for me to go to the mountain to look for medicine. Now elder brother''s injury is still better for you to be around."


    Qi Jin hesitated for a moment, and took a drawing to her, "this is seven section grass. It grows in the deep mountains. It''s not common at ordinary times. I''m not sure if there''s seven knots here."Seven section grass? Ye Zhen in the mind to search once, she saw this herb in medical books, it is indeed able to cure seven days of pain, but only pain, and can not detoxify.


    "Qi Yizheng, you can rest assured that I will find it." Ye Zhen is very clear, seven section grass is impossible to grow in Jinwu City, Jinwu city is not wet enough, should be in the deep mountain swamp to find seven section grass more easily.


    "Be careful. I''ll send someone to accompany you. If you can''t find it, I''ll come back. There will always be a way to find it." Qi Jin said.


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of myself." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she just had the opportunity to disclose the news, let Tian Jiu leave here quickly.


    Lu Shiming heard that Ye Zhen wants to go up the mountain to collect herbs, and he will follow him without saying a word. No matter how Ye Zhen says, he can''t do it.


    In addition to Lu Shiming, there are also Luo you and two bodyguards following together, red tassel also follows Ye Zhen closely.


    There are many soldiers in the city. There are pictures of Tian Jiu posted everywhere. Ye Zhen sits on the horse''s back and frowns. When he arrives at the gate of the city, he finds that there are heavy soldiers guarding the city. No matter in and out of the city, there are people checking and not letting go of any clues.


    See this posture, Ye Zhen can only hope that Tian Jiu they are not in the city, or even if she wants to help, there is no way to help.


    "Why don''t you go out of town to find someone? Can we find assassins in the city? " Lu Shiming asked Luo you beside him.


    Luo you said, "if the assassin is injured, if he doesn''t want to die, he will definitely go to the city to ask for a doctor. Moreover, if they don''t go to the city to buy medicine, where can they go to cure their wounds?"


    Ye Zhen''s heart sank down, so close inspection and guard, can Tian Jiu really escape?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Out of the city, Ye Zhen they will go to the mountains not far away, she had legs friction injury, although raised for a day, but her skin is tender, this is not long, she felt uncomfortable.


    After three days of driving, her legs were bleeding. Now she has just recovered from the wound. Thinking that it is to collect medicine for Lu Lingzhi, she feels extremely unwilling. In short, even if she sees seven knots of grass, she will not take it.


    It''s killing him! Let him suffer seven days of pain all his life.


    "There are mountains and forests ahead. Horses can''t get in. They can only walk in." Luo you said to Lu Shiming.


    "Let''s walk in. Isn''t Qi Yi saying that the medicine should be available in the mountains?" Lu Shiming got off the horse and looked back at her daughter, "Yaoyao, we''ll just go into the mountain. Don''t go."


    Ye Zhen does not want to go into the mountain to find, she is uncomfortable, "Dad, we separate two ways, so it is easier to find."


    "I''ll go with Luo you and protect the princess." Lu Shiming said to the others.


    In this way, they separate two ways to find seven section grass, leaf Zhen picked a relatively low mountain forest to go.


    "Princess, are you tired?" Red tassel holds Ye Zhen''s hand, she is the most clear leaf Zhen legs injured, afraid she will be injured again.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "nothing, let''s go."


    Finally, looking at the dense trees and shrubs, she could only say, "look at the images and see if you can find them."


    Those two bodyguards dare not leave leaf Zhen too far, take the image to look for nearby.


    However, the seven knot grass grows like a weed. After looking for it for a long time, no one can be found. However, there are many similar ones. Unfortunately, they are not seven knot grass.


    Ye Zhen also looked down, suddenly, she found that the grass in front of some strange, she looked back to see red tassel and two bodyguards, they are not far away to find, did not see her side of the situation.


    There''s blood in the grass! She held her breath, and the bloodstain spread all the way, and finally saw two figures hiding behind the half human tall grass.


    A man with a long knife was staring at her coldly.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes fall on the man''s face, which is Tian Jiu! She was so surprised that they escaped from the city.


    The man with a knife flashed murderous air, eyes staring at Ye Zhen.


    "Princess, there are no seven knots of grass here." There are bodyguards to come over to find Ye Zhen.


    "I can''t find it here. Let''s go to the other side." Ye Zhen says in a hurry, stop that bodyguard to come over.


    She looked back at the man and saw him frown at her, still holding the knife tightly in his hand.


    "Don''t go into town." Ye Zhen voice says subtly, take out a bottle of wound medicine from the bosom, this is inside added Lingquan, she quietly throws to the ground.


    As long as they are not in the city, Lu Lingzhi''s people will not find them so easily in this mountain.


    The man with the knife didn''t know her. If she said they were there, he would kill her immediately.


    Ye Zhen leaves here with the bodyguard, arrives at the foot of the mountain, and just meets Lu Shiming who comes back.


    "It''s hard to find a seven knot grass. It''s hard to see it." Lu Shiming excitedly said, "let Qi Yi try first. If it''s really useful, we''ll let people look everywhere."


    If people were to go into the mountains to find out, wouldn''t it be easy to expose Tian Jiu''s whereabouts?


    Ye Zhen said, "generally, this kind of seven node grass will not grow in piles. It is not easy for you to see a plant by the lake, or it is easier to find one in the mountains in the south."


    Lu Shiming nodded. They did not find it for a long time. Even the one they found seemed to be wilting, "go back and talk about it first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile for a while, hope in the heart today Tian Jiu they can leave here.


    Back in the city, just about to go to find Qi Jin, suddenly heard Lu Ling''s house out of pain scream, Lu Shiming and Luo you were shocked, and ran over in a hurry.


    Lu Lingzhi''s residual poison attack, he is like ten thousand ants eating his body, the pain is too much for him to bear.


    Qi Jin asked people to hold down his limbs, worried that he would hurt himself too much, and was giving him acupuncture to relieve pain.


    "Qi Yizheng, we''ve got qijiecao." Lu Shiming saw such a nephew, heartache can''t do, quickly seven section grass to take up.


    "Yaoyao, quickly take seven section grass to boil medicine, add it to Anyang Hou usually drink medicine to boil." Qi Jin said to Ye Zhen in a loud voice.


    Standing by the door, Ye Zhen looks at Lu Lingzhi, who is in agony on the bed. In her heart, there is a sense of relief. Compared with her suffering, what is Lu Lingzhi?


    "Why are you still in a daze Qi Jin called.


    Ye Zhen returned to God and went to take the seven section grass in his hand.


    Lu Shiming thought that she had never seen such a scene. She was frightened, so she gently comforted her, "it''s OK. Your elder brother just needs to drink medicine."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded and turned to boil medicine.


    Qi Jin wanted to use acupuncture to relieve Lu Lingzhi''s pain, but Lu Lingzhi''s muscles were so tight that the needle couldn''t get into his acupoints at all.Ye Zhen will bring the medicine, Lu Lingzhi has been hurt quickly lose his mind, four big men can not hold him, his wound has been torn open, blood soaked his clothes It looks awkward and pathetic.


    However, Ye Zhen heart is very difficult to produce pity.


    "Yao Yao, let me do it." Lu Shiming took the medicine from Ye Zhen''s hand, "you held him down, I put the medicine into it."


    Ye Zhen will give the medicine to Lu Shiming, in the past to help Qi Jin pack things, she just close to the bed, suddenly, Lu Lingzhi do not know where the strength, a will her to embrace.


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen cried out angrily and pushed Lu Lingzhi away.


    "I''m sorry Sorry... " Lu Lingzhi hugs her and calls vaguely. Others can''t hear him clearly. Ye Zhen does know. She knows that Lu Lingzhi is delirious at the moment and takes her as Princess Qin.


    "Young, don''t move." Lu Shiming quickly called, "let your elder brother drink the medicine first."


    Ye Zhen stiff body did not move, she was Lu Ling in the arms, still can feel his body shaking, think is really very painful.


    Lu Shiming walked in the past, "Yanzhi, I''ll drink it, and it won''t hurt."


    "Brother, take your medicine." Ye Zhen was held in his arms, the whole body was uncomfortable and nauseous, and he was eager to push him away immediately.


    Lu Lingzhi hugs Ye Zhen tightly, as if this can relieve his pain. Under Lu Shiming''s persuasion, he drinks the medicine, and then he falls asleep.


    Ye Zhen immediately pushed him away and stood staring at the man who fainted on the bed. He wished he had died of pain.


    Qi Jin a few people did not find Ye Zhen''s strange, just look down to Lu Ling''s new bandage wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Kyoto, in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the secret report in his hand, and the little girl ran to Jinwu city! She couldn''t be quiet for a moment.


    "The emperor, in the Marquis of Anyang, the seven day pain is very poisonous, and the fire Lotus can not completely detoxify his poison." Tang Zhen frowned and lowered his head. It was hard for him not to worry about his friend''s injury.


    "Let people collect all the seven knots of grass in Kyoto and send them to Yanzhi." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Emperor, please send it to Yanzhi in person." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately remembered that Tang Zhen seemed to want to be his son-in-law. He looked up at his confidant and said, "I heard that Princess Furong also went to Jinwu city."


    Tang Zhen''s eyes brightened, "I haven''t heard of it yet."


    "Ah Zhen, you seem to be old enough to marry?" Mo Rong Zhan thought about which girl in the clan was suitable for marriage. He let Tang Zhen die as soon as possible, so as not to always think about his death.


    "Emperor, do you want to marry your minister?" Tang Zhen thought that the emperor wanted to marry him and Yaoyao.


    Although his son-in-law can''t be re-employed in the cabinet, he doesn''t care, as long as he can marry and die.


    "Are you interested in someone?" Mo Rong Zhan asked tentatively.


    Tang Zhen took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and asked in a low voice, "emperor, can I still honor the princess?"


    Now there is only one princess in the whole kingdom of Jin! Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face is black, "which Princess do you want to still?"


    "Princess Furong." Tang Zhen immediately said, "the minister has been in love with her for a long time."


    Love for a long time Mo Rong Zhan eyebrow heartbeat several times.


    "I can''t make up my mind for Yaoyao''s marriage. Let''s wait until she comes back." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, when she comes back, he will certainly ask clearly what she thinks of Tang Zhen.


    Standing on one side, Ford bowed his head and quietly ordered wax for Jingning marquis. How could the emperor let anyone marry Princess Furong.


    Now only he knows what the emperor thinks of Princess Furong.


    Tang Zhen didn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan was thinking. Since Yaoyao was granted the title of princess, he had already thought about when to show his face in front of the empress dowager, and then be able to Shang princess to be his son-in-law.


    "Emperor, that minister was sent to send seven knots of grass." Tang Zhen said happily that he couldn''t wait to see Yaoyao after going to jinwucheng. He wanted to explain to her clearly, otherwise he didn''t know how long she would be angry.


    "There is no need to send it. The injury has been stable. We should be back soon in the next few days." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Tang Zhen answered in disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu city.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Lingzhi''s poison, Lu Shiming didn''t hesitate. The next day, he took people to the mountain to find qijiecao.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is very nervous, she is worried that Tian Jiu still stays in the mountain today, in case be caught how to do?


    "Yao Yao, did I hurt you yesterday?" Lu Lingzhi looks at the leaf Zhen by the door, the voice is full of exhaustion.


    "No Ye Zhen said faintly that she didn''t want to see one of Lu Ling''s eyes.


    Lu Lingzhi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this is the first time I''m poisoned. You said I couldn''t stand it before. Now I know the pain of these seven days is severe."


    Leaf Zhen turns head, indifferently looks at him, "when you poison hair, know oneself to do what?"


    "What have I done?" Lu Lingzhi asked suspiciously.


    "You hold me and tell me I''m sorry." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a sneer, "you are with Ye Zhen excuse me, you are not familiar with her? What did you do to apologize to her? "


    Lu Lingzhi''s pale face became more ugly, "you heard me wrong!"


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen smile, did not ask him again, it seems that Lu Lingzhi himself also feel sorry for her, otherwise will not be in delirium, also apologize to her.


    But what is the use of this?


    Lu Lingzhi stares at his sister Xiuyan''s beautiful side face, and her eyes float with a complicated look. With her here, it''s hard for him not to think of Ye Zhen.


    In the evening, Lu Shiming brought them back. They found two seven node grasses, and the whole mountain was turned over, but no more was found.


    "Dad, you only found seven knots of grass today?" Ye Zhen some nervous, afraid that they find the track of Tian Jiu.


    "It''s good to find two," Lu said


    Luo you also said, "yes, the whole mountain has been searched, but not found."


    It seems that Tian Jiu and they have left! Ye Zhen relaxed a breath, "there are two plants have been able to support a period of time, let people go to the south to find it."


    In the next half a month, Lu Lingzhi''s injury gradually recovered. Although the remaining poison was not cleared, she was able to walk on the ground. Qijin asked them to leave for Beijing.


    The army of the crusade against Xifan returned to Kyoto two days ago. The king of Xifan also accepted the emperor''s advice. Lu lingzhi and his wife took ten days to return to Kyoto.


    Old lady Lu saw that Lu Lingzhi had lost a lot of weight, and her face was very bad. She knew that his injury was very serious. Fortunately, she had experienced many things and was able to face it firmly.On the other hand, when Liu saw Lu Lingzhi, he cried loudly. The voice was so sad that Mrs. Lu and his wife were all black faced. They were asked to take Liu back to the house directly, so as not to be disgraced outside.


    "Grandmother, you''re worried." Lu Lingzhi was indifferent to Liu''s grief, but looked at the old lady gently.


    Mrs. Lu took his hand and said, "just come back."


    "Mother, after a bumpy day on the road, let him go back to the house and have a rest." Lu Shiming is worried that Lu Ling''s poison will frighten the old lady. It should be another seven days today, and she hasn''t eaten qijiecao to relieve pain.


    Mrs. Lu quickly nodded, "send the Marquis back to the house and have a rest."


    Ye Zhen stands on one side, looking at Lu Lingzhi who is escorted. Seven section grass is not able to relieve pain for a long time. One day, it will be useless. At that time, what should he do?


    "Yao Yao, you are tired too. Go and have a rest soon." Old Mrs. Lu looked back to see Ye Zhen thin a circle, heartache unceasingly said.


    "Grandmother, I''m not in the way." Although Ye Zhen is very tired, these days she is in the carriage to take care of Lu Lingzhi, or Qi doctor is also present, she does not care about his life and death.


    Mrs. Lu said, "I heard that you were taking care of your elder brother all the way. How can you not be tired? Go back to your room and have a rest. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the darkened sky. It was already dark when they returned to Kyoto. Lu Shiming went into the palace to report to the emperor. Her legs were already sour and painful. In addition, after several days in the carriage to Luling, she was more tired than doing anything. "Grandmother, I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow."


    "All right, let''s go." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen said hello to other people, then took red tassel back to their own yard.


    Looking at Lu''s house, where the lights are rising, she smiles.


    Lu Lingzhi is down, and the Lu family will fall with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Ye Zhen returned to his room, jade bottle has been ready for hot water to bathe her, on the road these days, she did not have a good bath, now finally come back, can be more comfortable.


    "You all go out." Ye Zhen will clean the room of jade bottles and Dai Mei are sent out.


    She took off her clothes and looked at some scabby scars on her inner thigh. These days, in order not to face Lu Lingzhi, she always used the excuse that she wanted to ride a horse. Although she didn''t have to look at him any more, her legs were still struggling.


    Fortunately, you Lingquan smeared it on the wound every day, otherwise she would not have to walk when she came back.


    Ye Zhen sitting in the water, heart read together, palm more than a drop of Lingquan, will Lingquan into the water, she comfortably closed her eyes to soak.


    Until feeling tired all over the body, she just stood up and put on her clothes. Demi prepared some snacks. Ye Zhen just drank a bowl of millet porridge and a bowl of chicken soup.


    After reading for a while, I was tired of driving for days. I was so sleepy that I fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    She was really tired. When she was in jinwucheng, she was always worried about Tian Jiu''s being caught. On the way, she had to face Lu Lingzhi. In short, she didn''t have a good rest.


    In the dead of the night, Ye Zhen sleeps soundly, and there is also a silence around. The whole Lu family becomes calm because of Lu Lingzhi''s return. There is no more panic and anxiety in the past few days. Everywhere is very quiet.


    A dark shadow does not know where to appear, quietly into Ye Zhen''s yard.


    The jade bottle sleeping in the outer room has not heard any movement. It has been swept by a fragrance and sleeps more deeply.


    Black shadow came to Ye Zhen''s bed next to, by the weak moonlight outside the window, low eyes looking at her sleeping appearance.


    "Little girl, you''ve all lost weight." The dark shadow sat down, reached out and gently touched Ye Zhen''s smooth and tender cheek. When she was not comfortable frowning, he was beside her neck a little, which made her sleep more heavy.


    "Even sleeping with such a strong defensive mind, so no sense of security?" A low voice with a smile.


    Listen to this sound, it is mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s black clothes almost blend into the night. The moon shines on his beautiful face. His eyes like morning stars in the night are burning at Ye Zhen.


    He sighed and lay down on the side of the empty seat beside her, and half hugged her into his arms. "Do you hate me so much? Don''t tell me when I go to jinwucheng? "


    Answer his only leaf Zhen long breath voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently close to her cheek, gently kiss, arms can not help but embrace her slender waist more tightly.


    Ye Zhen is uncomfortable ground to call for a, turn head to avoid his kiss, but still did not wake up.


    "Won''t I touch you even when I sleep?" Mo rongzhan''s breath was a little short. He had not touched a woman for a long time. He thought he was a man of pure heart and few desires. In this respect, he only wanted to carry on the family line without any strong desire. However, after meeting her, he even made it difficult to make do with it.


    He buried his face in her neck socket and smelled her sweet smell.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart beat thumping, and the whole body''s blood was shouting.


    She is like a charming fragrance of mature peach, tempting him to eat her, he couldn''t put it down, he couldn''t let go.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen called uncomfortable, eyelids moved a few times, as if to wake up in general.


    Mo Rong Zhan quickly let go of her and gasped heavily.


    Until the restlessness of his body subsided some, Ye Zhen also fell asleep again, he just let go of her.


    For fear of waking her up, he did not dare to move too much, just tasted for a while and left.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s sight fell on her lap, and her heart beat more fiercely. He heard that she was hurt, so he wanted to have a look.


    It''s just the location of the injury


    He was not sure if he could calm her down and let her go.


    She took a deep breath, and her slender fingers trembled slightly. She untied her obscene trousers.


    It''s all ground like this Mo Rong Zhan saw the scab on the inner side of her thigh, and the apex of her heart was tight. How painful was it when she was abraded?


    He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and gently applied snow lotus ointment on her wound. Although it had scab, it was still a little red. After smearing it, at least there would be no scar.


    Mo Rong Zhan took great efforts to suppress the reverie in his mind.


    He put on all her clothes, so that she could not find out that he had come, otherwise She didn''t expect to see him again for the rest of her life.


    "Little girl, I won''t marry you to anyone else." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you will be mine after all."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a bright look and had to leave.


    Out of the Lu family, Ford came out of nowhere. Looking at the tense emperor, he opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Mo rongzhan just glanced at him coldly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s dry, you You have nosebleed. " With that, Ford wanted to bury himself on the ground.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan reached out and touched it. The palm of his hand was a piece of blood, and his face sank in an instant.


    Ford touched Napa with his hands and buried his head low.


    Mo Rong Zhan Tieqing took a silk handkerchief to wipe the blood stains.


    "Emperor, tomorrow''s servant will invite doctor Huang to give it to you..." Before Ford''s words were finished, Mo Rong Zhan had already looked over coldly, and he immediately shut up.


    "Back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, he is very clear what he is for nosebleed.


    It''s the little girl who grinds people!


    Back in the palace, Mo Rong Zhan went to change his clothes first. Ford took his obscene trousers and asked him gently, "emperor, do you want to invite the virtuous imperial concubine to you?"


    It''s not good to hold back the injury. What''s more, he is still the emperor, and he can solve it by himself It''s not good.


    "Get out of here!" Mo Rong Zhan angry way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Ye Zhen sleeps a night, the next day, when she gets up, she is full of energy, but, I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always feels that something is wrong.


    "Did anyone come to my house last night?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask jade bottle, faint feeling as if someone has come, but she sleeps too heavy, don''t know who exactly is.


    The jade bottle shook her head, "the maid sleeps heavily, did not discover who has come."


    Ye Zhen smile, perhaps she thought more.


    After breakfast, she went to the room to greet Mrs. Lu and told her all that happened in Jinwu city.


    "When will your elder brother be all right?" Mrs. Lu only cares about this. She saw her grandson''s face yesterday, and she knew that he had not really recovered.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a while, "Qi Yi is already thinking of a way."


    Old lady Lu showed a sad look and said with tears in her eyes, "I think your elder brother can finally come to his bitter end. How can God let him suffer such torture?"


    Is this not Lu Lingzhi''s retribution? Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to comfort old lady Lu. She doesn''t want Lu Lingzhi to get better.


    "Grandmother, don''t be sad. Maybe Qi Yizheng can find a way." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu was hurt for a while, and regained her spirits. "You accompany me to have a look. I didn''t speak to him well yesterday."


    Although Ye Zhen does not want to see Lu Lingzhi, but looking at old lady Lu also some red eyes, she had to nod.


    Lu Lingzhi was not married yet, so he lived in the outer courtyard. When they arrived, they met him with poison. Although Lu Lingzhi gritted his teeth and held back the pain, he was still sweating. After drinking the medicine, he relaxed.


    Seeing her beloved grandson endure this kind of pain, Mrs. Lu felt the same and held Lu Lingzhi in her arms with tears


    "Grandmother, I''ll be all right soon." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Pei''s eyes were red beside her, and she lowered her head to wipe away her tears.


    The people in the room cry into a group, Ye Zhen don''t want to pretend to be very sad, then quietly back out.


    "Young."


    Just out of the room, he heard someone calling her, Ye Zhen listened to the familiar voice, raised his head, surprised to see the man who strides forward.


    "The emperor?" How can Mo Rong Zhan be here? There''s no one coming to pass it on.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her stunned expression and said with a smile, "I''m going to patrol in humble clothes today. People outside don''t know that I''m the emperor."


    "Yao Yao, the emperor is here to visit and extend." Tang Zhen eyes pulse to look at Ye Zhen, he has not seen her for a long time.


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "call me princess."


    Tang Zhen, when she heard yetian''s words, knew that she was still angry. He wrigled her hand in a bitter smile, "Princess highness."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a smile, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Yao Yao, where''s your elder brother?"


    "Inside." Ye Zhen said, since Mo Rong Zhan is to conceal his identity, then she does not have to salute.


    "How did you get to Jinwu city?" Mo Rong Zhan walked up the steps, stood in front of Ye Zhen, low eyes looked at her white face like jade, the scene that she charmed him last night appeared in the mind, somewhere in the body quietly changed.


    Ye Zhen felt that the distance between Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen was a little too close, frowned and stepped back, "grandmother worried about him, I followed my father."


    "Ah Yi''s birthday party you missed, he is not happy, these two days into the palace to find him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. He still wanted to talk to her more. However, he came to see Lu Lingzhi today.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Zhen nodded, "emperor, please come in."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her and turned into the room.


    Tang Zhen followed in Mo Rong Zhan''s back, eyes can''t help looking at Ye Zhen, whispered, "Yao Yao, you are still angry?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "what gas do I have with Jingning Hou?"


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Tang Zhen said in a hurry and followed him into the room.


    A kneeling sound in the room, Ye Zhen stands outside the door, listening to Mo Rong Zhan''s words of caring for Lu Lingzhi, listening to the voice of Lu family''s gratitude.


    She thought it was funny that the two men in it had killed her family. Now she has become their sister


    "Young." Tang Zhen comes out again from the house, carefully looking at Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen looked at him one eye, turn to want to leave.


    "Are you still mad at me? Mr. Shan''s affair has nothing to do with me. " Tang Zhen caught up with her and explained to him in a hurry.


    "Jingning Hou, who else would doubt Mr. Shan besides you?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Tang Zhen said, "if I don''t say it, will the emperor doubt it? Mr. Shan is the teacher of Ye Zhen originally, she is close to your side for what, it is clear that there is a purpose. "


    "What''s the purpose? Do you want to take revenge on me? " Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to call a way.


    "Yao Yao, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t be angry with me Tang Zhen said softly, "I didn''t know that Mr. Shan would leave the college because of this."Ye Zhen also know that he is in anger, if not for her self-help at that time in the face of Mo Rong Zhan to Ye Zhen, Mr. Shan will not be forced to leave, she looked at Tang Zhen, "are you afraid I am angry and blame you? You can rest assured that I don''t have the ability to deal with Jingning marquis. "


    "I don''t mean that." Tang Zhen looked at her anxiously, "Yaoyao, whether you are a princess or not doesn''t matter to me. I just don''t want you to be angry with me."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see his one eye, suddenly understand the meaning in his eyes, she is uncomfortable don''t open a face, "I didn''t get angry."


    "Really?" Tang Zhen laughed happily, "Yaoyao, I heard that you are going to accompany Xiaowang to hunt. I will go with you."


    "Do you want to win back the silver whip?" Ye Zhen frowned.


    Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment and burst out laughing, "that''s the thing that died. How can I come back?"


    "I don''t know when to go hunting." Mo Rong Yi will try polo with Shun Wang in a few days. She must go to see it.


    "It''s not the right time now. It''s the best time for spring hunting in a few days." Tang Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen thought of the last time she was in danger. After the last time, she always wanted to make bows and arrows that can be carried with her, "do you know where to make bows and arrows?"


    "What bow and arrow do you want?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "Light and easy to carry." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "sharp, can be a move lethal."


    Tang Zhen looked at her in surprise, "what do you want to do with such a bow and arrow?"


    "Protect yourself." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll find it for you." Tang Zhen also remembered the last time, and immediately felt it was necessary to carry a bow and arrow on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Although Mo Rong Zhan went on a tour in humble clothes, his identity could not be changed. Even if he let the Lu family members not be too rigid, he left the house, which made people uncomfortable. He told Lu Lingzhi to take good care of his wounds and appreciated his war in the Spanish Empire, and then he left.


    Mrs. Lu and others send Mo Rong Zhan out of the door, just to see Ye Zhen and Tang Zhen standing under the tree in the courtyard to talk. The two people have no previous rivalry. It seems that they have a very happy chat.


    Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth to smile light down, eyes from a layer of frost.


    Tang Zhen soon found that Mo Rong Zhan had come out, and promised to help her find the bow and arrow with Ye Zhen. He came to Mo Rong Zhan and said, "the emperor."


    "Jingning Hou, what are you and Fu Rong talking about?" Mo Rong Zhan tried to endure his displeasure. He just died, and Ming Ming didn''t want to talk to Tang Zhen. How could he be so happy now?


    "The emperor, the minister made the princess unhappy before, and apologized to the princess." Tang Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen also walked over, looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye did not speak.


    Mo rongzhan is eager to know what they said and how Tang Zhen let Yaoyao forgive him. However, there are so many people around him that he can''t ask for some words.


    "Yaoyao, the Empress Dowager is very worried about you. When will you go into the palace to talk with her?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at the old lady Lu, "I will go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager in a few days."


    Old lady Lu knew that her granddaughter was worried about herself, so she said softly, "Yaoyao, go to the palace. You have been to Jinwu city for nearly a month. The Empress Dowager wants to miss you very much."


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to open mouth, Mo Rong Zhan then said, "then follow me to enter the palace together."


    Ye Zhen did not have the opportunity to refuse, she looked back to the old lady Lu, "grandmother, I accompany you, and tomorrow I will go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    Mrs. Lu said, "don''t worry about me. My grandmother has experienced everything."


    Ye Zhen finally followed into the palace, anyway, now there are Pei''s and Qi Yi''s taking care of Lu Lingzhi. She doesn''t need to use her, although she is not willing to take care of him.


    There is only one carriage in front of the lujiamen. Why doesn''t anyone provide her with another? Ye Zhen frown, want to let the servants to prepare the car, Mo Rong Zhan has light mouth, "Yao Yao, and I get on the bus together."


    "Emperor, it''s against the rules." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she just does not want to get along with him with the car.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what rules do you have? Get on the bus."


    Ye Zhen see he seems to be in a bad mood, more reluctant to be alone with him, "emperor, I let people prepare another car."


    Tang Zhen didn''t see the deep displeasure of Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, so he turned and told the servants of the Lu family, "don''t hurry to prepare the car for Princess Furong."


    Ford sighed silently on one side. He saw the emperor''s mind and deliberately didn''t tell his servants to prepare the car. Now it''s all right. A word from Jingning Hou was destroyed.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen with a heavy look, then turned and got on the carriage.


    After entering the palace, Ye Zhen gave Mo Rong Zhan a gift and went to the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager saw that Ye Zhen had lost a lot of weight. She held her in her arms and said a good meal. However, she thought that she was a kind of filial piety, in order not to let Mrs. Lu worry, but also care about his elder brother. The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. She just told aunt Cheng to let the imperial dining room make more delicious food for Princess Furong these days We must bring her back.


    Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry, she is just a little thin, how to look like she ate a lot of bitter in the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Ye Zhen just said a few words with the empress dowager, heard the voice of Mo Rong Yi outside.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "he came to look for you. A few days ago, he held a banquet at the prince''s, and many people came. He was very happy for a long time."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "Yi should have invited those people into the palace."


    Mo Rong Yi Ran in and saw Ye Zhen sitting beside the empress dowager, and immediately laughed, "how can you just come back now? I''ve been looking for you for days. "


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him. "You just know how to play all day long. You think everyone is the same as you."


    "Mother, how can I just play? I''m doing serious things." Mo Rong Yi said solemnly.


    "And what serious things have you done?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi gently coughed and said, "I found my partner to play polo with me. You can go to the Polo court with me."


    He made friends with those people according to Yao Yao''s instructions. He was worried that they would not follow him. However, the result was beyond his expectation. The aristocratic family members did not look down on him, but were willing to associate with him. In recent days, they practiced Polo together and gradually became familiar with him.


    Mo Rongyi only now feels that his life has been different. From the moment his brother became the emperor, he is no longer the little prince who could only hide in the corner and watch others laugh.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Yaoyao, you can go with him, so that he won''t talk about it for a few days. It''s really boring."


    "Mother, how can you say that about your son?" Mo Rong Yi cried with a red face.Ye Zhen stood up and said, "I''ll go to the Polo court with you."


    Mo Rong Yi this just laughed up, with Ye Zhen came to the Polo court, and last time different, today''s Polo court has many people, in addition to a few little boys I have seen before, but also a few more 13-4-year-old teenagers, they are strong on horseback, playing polo is a hit that is hit, absolutely not that a few small companion can compare.


    "When will you try them?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "look at this, should be able to win."


    Mo Rong Yi said excitedly, "really?"


    Ye Zhen looked at a few teenagers in the polo field, "you come and go with them, you will take out your sincerity, only in this way, they will be true to you, will be loyal to you."


    "I regard them as friends. I wish they were loyal to the emperor." Mo Rong Yi said earnestly.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, Zheng Zheng ground looks at Mo Rong Yi, can''t be loyal Little Wang Ye?


    If She wanted to revenge Mo Rong Zhan, but she didn''t want Jin Kingdom to fall back into the hands of the deposed emperor. Otherwise, she would be a fatuous and incompetent emperor. The people only suffered in the end. But what about Mo Rongyi?


    Can''t Mo Rongyi become emperor?


    Ye Zhen''s heart rate is a little short, this idea that suddenly comes to mind lets her have a little muddle to live.


    "Yaoyao, what are you thinking about? I didn''t hear you talking." Mo Rong Zhan pulls Ye Zhen''s sleeve and wakes her from meditation.


    "Oh, what did you say?" Ye Zhen low eyes looking at Mo Rong Yi zhinen naive face, this child is kind and gentle, will be a kind emperor in the future, if She can really help him usurp the throne


    This is the biggest revenge on Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Mo rongzhan wants to know what Tang Zhen said to make Yaoyao not angry when he was in the Lu family. He also wants to know what Yaoyao is angry about. However, just after he arrived at the palace, Yaoyao went to the CI Ning palace, and Tang Zhen withdrew from the palace. He did not know who to ask.


    Did Yao Yao treat Tang Zhen Mo Rong Zhan''s face became gloomy. Even if he had such a mind, he would not allow it.


    "Your Majesty." Ford came in from outside, bowed down and saluted. Looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s face, he whispered, "Little Prince and Princess Furong went to the Polo court."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly bright, "a Yi again let Yao Yao accompany him to play polo?"


    If you have not seen it, you may as well go to see it


    "Well, I''ll take a look." Mo Rong Zhan nodded expressionless, feeling that he knew himself more and more closely.


    They have not gone to the Polo court, have heard all kinds of shouting, it seems to be playing fiercely, Mo Rong Zhan deliberately slowed down the pace to come over, a glance will see Ye Zhen standing inside the arbor.


    She was waving her hand happily and cheering him up to Mo Rongyi on the Polo court.


    Mo Rongyi and his friends split into two teams and are playing polo.


    When the bodyguards around see Mo Rong Zhan and want to kneel down to salute, they are stopped by him to avoid interrupting the competition.


    He slowly walked to Ye Zhen''s side, low eyes looking at her bright happy smile.


    "Come on, get out of the way..." Ye Zhen command this Mo Rong Yi, did not find a person beside.


    "Oh, how can he take the ball away?" Ye Zhen disappoints to call a, raise hand when suddenly bumps into the person beside, she thinks is palace person, look back unexpectedly is mo Rong Zhan, between a moment unexpectedly some did not react to come over.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "You When did you come? " Ye Zhen is surprised to ask a way, she did not discover his arrival at all.


    "I''ve stood here for a long time, and I didn''t disturb you when I saw you just looking at them." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen cheek slightly pan red, Fu Fu Fu body said, "it is courtier female disrespect."


    "Courtesan?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her meaningfully, "it seems that you are not very adapted to your princess identity, or do you not want to be princess Furong at all?"


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang is just not used to it for a while." Ye Zhen bit the word "huangxiong" with special stress,


    Mo Rong Zhan gave a faint smile and looked at the horse court, "how is ah Yi''s Polo playing?"


    His attention did not put on her body, Ye Zhen in the heart of a sigh of relief, not long ago, she was still in the mind of all kinds of thinking how to pull him from the high position down, now he appears in front of her, she is also worried that he will see her mind, "much better than before."


    "You are very kind to ah Yi and helped him a lot. No wonder the empress mother thinks you are his noble man." Mo Rong Zhan looks at his younger brother, who is quite different from before. He has to admit that Lu Yaoyao has a great influence on Ayi.


    Ye Zhen naturally knew that he indirectly changed the fate of Mo Rong Yi, she said with a smile, "yes, I am a lucky person."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I think it''s very lucky."


    "Emperor, don''t you have to read the memorial? So Leisurely Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him, how to have time to say these have no here with her.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should rest." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter with Tang Zhen?"


    Leaf Zhen doubts ground turns head, what how to return a responsibility?


    "At Lu''s in the morning, you seem to be angry with him?" Mo Rong Zhan pretended to be very casual.


    "No Ye Zhen pursed her lips, thinking how this guy is so annoying, even this has been noticed.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was full of acid bubbles. He was even more suspicious of her obviously concealed and perfunctory words, "Yao Yao..."


    He wanted to test her more, but the words that had not been asked had been interrupted by his Mo Rong Yi.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?" Mo Rongyi asked happily.


    Other people also found Mo Rong Zhan and got off their horses to salute him.


    "I''ll come and see you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "go on playing."


    Mo Rong Yi Gang just won a small win, and his heart was still excited, "brother Huang, you have a competition with us."


    Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Zhan''s Polo is excellent. If he is willing to teach Mo Rong Yi, they may win more easily in a few days.


    "Just you, do you want to win me?" There is a smile in the ink.


    "Brother Huang, I''m better than before." Mo Rong Yi calls a way, he sees to Ye Zhen again, "Yao Yao, you and I together with emperor elder brother contest."


    If changed peacetime, Ye Zhen is naturally willing to agree, but her wound is not easy to heal, scab did not fall it, if she ran again today, it must not walk tonight.


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to refuse, Mo Rong Zhan has already whispered, "Yao Yao a girl''s home, how can you be as mad as you? I''ll play a game with you. "No one knows more than him that Ye Zhen''s legs have been injured, last night he also personally applied medicine to her, how could he be willing to let her hurt himself again today.


    Mo Rongyi is a little disappointed. He thinks that if he dies with him, he will have a chance to win.


    "It''s rare that the emperor is willing to play polo with you and study hard." Ye Zhen does not want to end, she is a person afraid of pain.


    Those aristocratic families probably didn''t expect to play polo with the emperor one day. Everyone was very excited. Mo rongzhan divided them into two teams, and the two brothers fought in the polo field.


    Ye Zhen looked at their brothers, and the idea of being pressed down by her floated into her mind. Looking at Mo Rong Yi, who was somewhat like Mo Rong Zhan, she felt more and more that he would be a good emperor in the future.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan, after he ascended the throne, seemed to be loved by the people. I have to say that he was a good emperor, much better than the ancestors and the abolished emperors.


    But to her, what about a good emperor? Her father and brother are still unknown, and the Ye family no longer exists.


    Ye Zhen looked at them again, saw that they had been immersed in the fierce battle of polo, she turned and quietly left.


    Mo Rong Zhan side and brother competition, while also teach him how to play, and so on they separate the victory and defeat, want to find Ye Zhen, just found that she is no longer in the Polo court.


    "Where are you?" Mo Rong Yi is also looking for her, but she has disappeared.


    "It''s time to go with my mother." Mo Rong Zhan droops his eyelids and covers the loss in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "brother Huang, when I compete with Shun Wang, will you come to see me?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "you should strive for self-improvement."


    "I won''t lose!" Mo Rong Yi nodded firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Ye Zhen is to CI Ning palace, she wants to leave with the Empress Dowager to go back, the Empress Dowager is reluctant to let her go back like this, want to let her live in the palace for a few more days, first put the lean meat back again.


    She couldn''t help crying or laughing. Finally, she thought that she would have to pretend to care about Lu Lingzhi when she went back. She did not insist and stayed in the CI Ning palace.


    After Gong Yi finished talking about the matter, she said to Princess ma.


    The Empress Dowager smiles and asks Xu Huiru to come in. She seems to like her very much.


    Ye Zhen has reservations about Xu Huiru''s impression. When she didn''t marry Mo Rong Zhan, she took classes with her in the college. They didn''t like each other, but Xu Huiru was able to make a very intimate appearance with her, but she did a lot of things behind her back. This is what she learned later.


    With her appearance and ingenuity, it is not difficult to get favor in the palace. Thinking that Mo Rong Zhan may like Xu Huiru, Ye Zhen''s heart slips through a trace of inexplicable irritability.


    "I''d like to say hello to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager will be blessed." Xu Huiru''s manner is moderate, and she is very close to the Empress Dowager.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager said with a smile and asked Xu Huiru to sit aside.


    Xu Huiru smile gently look at Ye Zhen, "heard that Princess Fu Rong went to Jinwu City, is this just back?"


    As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to enter the palace. It seems that Lu Yaoyao really knows how to please the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen understood the meaning of her words, a faint smile, "yes, yesterday came back."


    "The princess seems to have lost weight. I heard that Marquis Anyang was seriously injured. Is it better?" Xu Huiru''s words are sincere, as if very worried about Lu Lingzhi.


    "It''s good. Thank you for your concern." Ye Zhen is kind to deal with her.


    Xu Huiru turned to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "empress dowager, my concubine copied a mercy mantra for you."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "didn''t you stop copying these things? You can serve the emperor well. Let the AI family hold the little emperor and grandson as soon as possible. "


    "Empress dowager, this It''s two different things. " Xu Huiru pretended to be shy and lowered her head, but her heart was complicated. She could see that the Emperor didn''t hate her. Occasionally, she would go to Xinhe palace. Sometimes she even sat down in the middle of the night. Several times, she thought that she could serve her bed, but the Emperor did nothing.


    She even doubted whether she had done something wrong, and the emperor refused to touch her all the time.


    Ye Zhen sees her this bashful appearance, in the heart feels more irritable.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "the mourning family knows your filial piety. It''s not long since the emperor first ascended the throne. It''s inevitable that all his energy will be put on state affairs. If you want to be more considerate to him, the emperor will naturally like to go to your palace."


    It seems that the Empress Dowager really likes Xu Huiru. If it was Lu Shuanger, she would not say such a thing.


    "I will care more about the emperor in the future." With the words of the empress dowager, Xu Huiru felt that she had more excuses to care about the emperor.


    Ye Zhen bowed her head, and her mouth was slightly tight. Now she hated Mo Rong Zhan, but it was one thing that she once loved him for several years. Seeing that he was embracing him now, she felt that A little resentful.


    At this time, a maid came into the palace outside and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that she is not feeling well today. I heard that Princess Furong entered the palace and wanted to ask Princess Furong to come over for a talk."


    Why does Lu Shuanger want to see her again? Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed over a touch of impatience.


    Xu Huiru head up, just will Ye Zhen eyes look in the eyes, she bowed his head hook lips a smile.


    The Empress Dowager said to Ye Zhen, "Lu Guifei wants to come to worry about Anyang Hou, Yaoyao, you go."


    Ye Zhen does not want to go at all, but the Empress Dowager said so, how can she do?


    "Yes, the queen mother." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Came to the palace of Kunning, Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Lu Shuanger, "lady, do you want to find me something?"


    Lu Shuanger covered her chest with one hand, "Yaoyao, you''re back. Tell me quickly, what''s wrong with elder brother?"


    "Big brother has come back, the remaining poison on his body is not clear, and he still needs to be untied by the doctor Qi." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shuanger faintly, "hear Niang is uncomfortable, how don''t you ask imperial doctor?"


    Lu Shuanger showed a frail appearance. "This palace is worried about elder brother. Now I know that elder brother is back safely, I''m relieved."


    "Now that my mother is free, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen said, don''t think she can''t see, Lu Shuanger doesn''t have any problems at all. Who does this want to pretend to be ill?


    Lu Shuanger quickly stopped her, "Yao Yao, the emperor has not come to me for a long time. Can you persuade the emperor that I want to see him."


    Ye Zhen almost laughed out, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t come to see Lu Shuanger, did she have a way to let him love her again?


    "Niang, how can the emperor listen to me? If you want to see him, you can ask for him." Ye Zhen said.


    She still remembers how Mo rongzhan spoiled Lu Shuanger in her previous life. At that time, he did not doubt Lu Shuanger. He always thought that she was the one who saved him. Even if Lu Shuanger was jealous, he could connive at her. Even if she was indifferent, she would never be threatened.This life Ye Zhen still some do not understand, Mo Rong Zhan how to suddenly think of her once said his nickname, before how he can not remember it.


    Lu Shuanger said bitterly, "Xu Huiru didn''t know what method she used to coax the emperor not to come here. Yaoyao, you are now a princess. You can always say a few words for me in front of the emperor."


    "How do you want me to speak for you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, if not Lu Lingzhi, how long can Lu Shuanger live in the palace?


    She doesn''t even have to go to Xu Huiru! Lost Mo Rong Zhan''s love, at least to know how to respect the empress dowager, she even pretends to be ill every day and doesn''t go to see the Empress Dowager.


    "You say that I miss him, want to see him, can not see him, my disease is not cured." Lu Shuanger thought Ye Zhen was willing to find Mo Rong Zhan for her, and said happily at once.


    Ye Zhen suddenly feels that she doesn''t need to do anything to Lu Shuanger. With Lu Shuanger''s head, she has been able to go to the dead end.


    "I''ll do my best." Ye Zhen said lightly, "however, the Empress Dowager seems to let Xu Xian Fei care more about the emperor, want to come The emperor is unlikely to see me either


    When Lu Shuanger heard that Xu Huiru was competing with her again, her face suddenly became stinky and black.


    Ye Zhen leaves the palace of Kunning in a happy mood. For Lu Shuanger, she doesn''t need to move any more. I believe that she will find her way to death soon.


    "Princess." Cobblestone path, Ford do not know when to hide beside, see Ye Zhen from the palace of Kunning, immediately show body call her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Duke Fu?" Ye Zhen frown at him, every time you see him, it means that he is related to Mo Rong Zhan. Ye Zhen subconsciously doesn''t want to see him.


    Ford smiled and said, "Your Highness, your majesty, please come to the palace of the Qing emperor."


    "Father Fu, please go back to the emperor for me. I have to go to the empress dowager, not to the Qianqing palace." Ye Zhen cold face said, Mo Rong Zhan and want to find her to do very much.


    "Princess your highness, the emperor wants to invite you to play chess." Ford said quickly, "Your Majesty is addicted to chess, but no one in the palace is an opponent. Only you can play chess with your majesty several times."


    Her library! Ye Zhen heart move, the last time even lost to Mo Rong Zhan eight games, to now she feel some meaning difficult to level.


    "Isn''t the emperor playing polo with Wang Ye?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ford said with a smile, "the emperor and the little prince only fought once and came back. After watching the memorial for a while, he suddenly wanted to play chess."


    Ah, the emperor, why is it so hard to come here? Since you like Miss Lu so much, why did you have to pretend that you don''t care and watch the Empress Dowager make her a princess? Now there are more opportunities to get close to her, but how can you get closer to her, you can become a princess


    did not know what she did last night, but her royal highness seemed to be unaware of it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen also thought to be able to go to the library, maybe today can win a game.


    Ford didn''t expect her royal highness to really agree. He thought that the emperor really knew the princess. If he said that he was playing chess, the princess would go there.


    Come to the Qianqing palace, far away, they will see standing outside a thin and graceful figure, Ye Zhen one eye will recognize that is Xu Huiru''s figure.


    The Empress Dowager asked her to care more about the emperor. She immediately came to the Qianqing palace to look for Mo Rong Zhan.


    However, look at her has been standing outside, is mo Rong Zhan not to let her in?


    "Good luck to your wife." Ford went up and saluted, "Madame, are you?"


    Xu Huiru also saw Ye Zhen, she slightly Zheng Zheng, said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager let this palace send some snacks to the emperor, father-in-law Fu, please go in and reply."


    Ford Leng Leng Leng, he looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, just low voice ground should way, "be, Niang."


    "Princess, is it the lady who asked you to come to the emperor?" Xu Huiru see Ye Zhen appear here, think it is for the sake of Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen Le got her such a misunderstanding, "some things have to be done."


    Xu Huiru nodded, "this palace understands your hardship. I''m afraid that you may not be able to see the emperor."


    According to her observation these days, the emperor has no love for Lu Shuanger. Lu Yaoyao pleads for her, and most of the time, she fails.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to play chess with Mo Rong Zhan today. He should be more willing to get along with Xu Huiru. After all, he is his new favorite concubine. Forget it. Next time she wins another game, she deliberately ignores some unhappy feelings and doesn''t want to know how much mo Rong Zhan likes Xu Huiru.


    when ye wanted to turn away, Ford came out of it. "Princess, your majesty, please come in."


    Xu Huiru''s confident smile on her face froze slightly. She looked at Ford in surprise.


    Ford lowered his head and said, "madam, the emperor has said that he has no habit of eating snacks. Let you take them back and enjoy them."


    What? Xu Huiru suddenly felt that she was slapped in the face. What does the emperor mean?


    Why did the emperor meet Ye Zhen instead of her? She has made it very clear that she is ordered by the Empress Dowager to deliver snacks to him. Even if he really does not like it, for the sake of the empress dowager, he should see her first.


    Xu Huiru''s face is blue and white. Brick looks at Ye Zhen. Does the emperor think of Lu Shuanger in his heart? Does he know that Lu Yaoyao came to see Lu Shuanger?


    Ye Zhen know Xu Huiru must be very unwilling, she did not say anything, at this time no matter what said is useless.


    "Princess, please." Ford whispered with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded with Xu Huiru and went in with drooping eyes.


    Xu Huiru will be between the chest of the fury rolled down, to the side of the palace maid Qianlan said, "go back."


    "Empress..." Qian LAN looks at Xu Huiru.


    "This palace thinks Lu Shuanger has fallen out of favor. Now it seems that the emperor still wants to remember his old love." Xu Huiru couldn''t control her jealousy that Lu Shuanger could get the emperor''s attention.


    "Did the emperor know that the princess was going to see Princess Lu, so he asked Duke Fu to invite her over?" Qian LAN asked in a low voice.


    Xu Huiru was stunned, just as if It was Ford who landed and came to Qianqing palace.


    "It seems that the emperor knows everything about the harem." Otherwise, how could you know that Lu Yaoyao went to see Lu Shuanger.


    Qian LAN comforted her, "Niang, the Emperor just read a little old love for the sake of marquis Anyang and the princess. You are the emperor''s favorite virtuous concubine now."


    This made Xu Huiru smile. Yes, when Hou Dasheng returned from Anyang, he was injured on the way. Lu Shuanger was Lu Lingzhi''s younger sister. The emperor showed his concern for her at this time because of her elder brother.When she thought this way, Xu Huiru was finally relieved of her unhappiness. However, for Lu Yaoyao to enter the Qianqing palace, she still had some inexplicable signs of uneasiness.


    She has the handle of Lu Yaoyao and doesn''t worry about her doing anything. As long as the emperor and the Empress Dowager know that she looks similar to Ye Zhen, she will not be close to her.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know Xu Huiru''s heart is in the stomach Fei her, she follows Ford to enter the Qianqing palace, last time because of Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes once, here is the place where her soul lingers for the longest time.


    "Yao Yao, come here." Mo Rong Zhan, dressed in dark blue household casual clothes, sat leisurely on the Kang near the window. He saw Ye Zhen come in and waved to her with a smile.


    On the Kang was a small table with a white jade chessboard. There was a remnant on the board, which looked like it was not finished.


    Ye Zhen Fu Fu Fu body, lift Mou to look at Mo Rong Zhan Mei Qing Jun eyebrow, "emperor, Xu Xian Fei is outside, don''t you see her?"


    "I said that the imperial concubines were not allowed to come to the Qianqing palace. Why did she come here?" Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, pointing to the opposite position, "sit down."


    Ye Zhen looked at him. She remembered that Lu Shuanger often came to Qianqing palace before. How could he not say that concubines could not come?


    "Do you want me to see her?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her beautiful face. Her heart beat faster. The luxurious and beautiful picture of last night came into his mind again.


    "Which concubine does the emperor want to see? How can my sister intervene?" Ye Zhen said lightly, "today is not I won you, can go to the library tower?"


    If you can open the book collection tomorrow, I will let you smile


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly bright to see the remnant on the chessboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Ye Zhen carefully observes the chess game on the chessboard, and frowns a little bit. This remnant game is a thousand layers of treasure Pavilion potential. There are robberies in the chess game. There are both living together, long life, or fighting back or receiving Qi. It takes five to six. As long as she takes a wrong step, she will lose the whole game.


    Mo Rong Zhan is really not a good person, where she can easily enter the library.


    "How?" Mo Rong Zhan saw her tight frown eyebrow peak, the corners of the mouth slightly cocked up, "if you can''t open, I don''t force."


    "Can''t you let me go to the library?" Ye Zhen head also does not lift to ask a way.


    "You are not joking. What I said doesn''t count." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice. Her eyes fell on her pink lips. She felt dry and dry. She took a cup of tea and took a big sip of tea.


    Ye Zhen hums a, since so, how she also wants to untie this remnant.


    She tried to walk a step, but the next moment the chess game changed, no matter how forward, it was a dead end.


    Time bit by bit in the past, Ye Zhen still did not see the way to solve the chess game.


    "Tea." Mo Rong Zhan, seeing that her eyebrows had not been stretched, could not help but feel heartache, and gave her a cup of tea to hand. "The reason why the end can not be solved is that sometimes people''s ideas are fixed, and they worry too much, but they are reluctant to move forward."


    Ye Zhen took over the tea cup in his hand and raised his head suspiciously, "have you untied this chess game?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "untied, so I let you have a try. It took me a long time to untie it."


    "I won''t be able to untie it for a day." Ye Zhen sipped tea, turned his head to look out of the window, only to find that it was already dark.


    "It''s night. I''m leaving. I''ll go back and think about how to untie it. I''ll come back." Ye Zhen put down the teacup and said that she did not want to hinder him to spoil his concubine.


    Mo Rong Zhan is enjoying the time of being alone with her. How can she be willing to let her leave like this, "do you still want to think of a palace today?"


    "When I go back to the palace of ciling, the Empress Dowager will look for me." Ye Zhen said.


    "The Empress Dowager has just sent someone to come. Knowing that you are playing chess here, you can untie the chess game and go back again." Mo Rong Zhan pretends to be indifferent.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "that is not to hinder the emperor''s time."


    Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, "what hinders me?"


    "Don''t you need to appease the concubine Xu Xian, who was expelled by you today?" Ye Zhen sat down again, now his favorite concubine is not Xu Huiru?


    "In your mind, am I the faint monarch who will be immersed in the ladies of wine forest?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen a hand to support the jaw, low eyes continue to stare at the chess game, the voice cool to return a way, "how do I know, but, you don''t plan to see Lu Guifei? She said she was ill and wanted to see you


    Referring to Lu Shuanger, Mo Rong Zhan''s eye color sank down, "why don''t you ask the imperial doctor when you are ill? Can I cure her


    Ye Zhen smell speech, rise to look at him seriously, "when the emperor''s are so sentimental?"


    "Do you think I am ungrateful?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was slightly cold. He also felt that he was too sentimental. Otherwise, he could not forget her so much. Knowing that she was unwilling, he ran to visit her in the middle of the night regardless of her identity.


    "A few months ago, you spoiled Princess Lu like that. It''s not long before you forget to cry when you have a new person. Isn''t it unkind?" Ye Zhen chuckles, which man does not have three wives and four concubines, as the emperor, perhaps more familiar with this way than other men.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips tightly closed, deep dark eyes looked at her, "I want to pet is not Lu Guifei, she pretended to replace the girl''s identity, I later learned the truth, if not for fear of scaring the snake, but also to remember the Lu family''s loyalty to me, I would not let her continue to be a princess."


    Ye Zhen Mou color a flash, "that you want to pet who? Last time you said The girl who saved you? "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked out of the window. "I was blind at that time. I was framed by Ye Chunming and fell into a dry well. When my martial arts were temporarily lost and I had no internal power, I couldn''t leave the well. After a long time, a little girl saved me. I wanted to find her after seeing her. On the day of appointment, I didn''t see her for a long time. She had my jade pendant, and Lu Shuanger was Take the jade pendant and tell me that she was a little girl at that time. "


    "She said that, and you believed it?" Ye Zhen some angry, he used to be so stupid?


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was scolding her in her heart and said with a helpless smile, "not only that, she knows everything that happened in those years. Only I and that little girl know about those things. If Lu Shuanger was not her, how could she know?"


    "How do you know she''s not?" Ye Zhen asks again, this is her most curious.


    "I saw something in the dry well that day, with her name in it I remember her nickname Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her and didn''t tell the story that the little girl was also called Yaoyao. Otherwise, it was estimated that the little girl would think wildly.


    Ye Zhen mouth smile more and more sarcastic, "you can also forget her nickname, do not necessarily you miss her more."Mo Rong Zhan shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I am so unbearable in your heart? My eyes were blind due to poisoning. After I was cured, I couldn''t remember many things, but I still remember them later. "


    "Why does Princess Lu have that little girl''s jade pendant? Can she hide from you? Emperor, you are not very clever either Ye Zhen laughs, she wants to let Mo Rong Zhan doubt Lu Lingzhi.


    "This is what I can''t think of. I can''t find the little girl, nor can I find out why Lu Shuanger has the jade pendant. For so long, where did she know what happened to me and the little girl that day?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "although she is my cousin, I have to admit that Lu Shuanger can''t do these things alone."


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled speech and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yaoyao, what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Although the lady is not the one to save you, she is also your concubine after all. She serves you well. Are you really cruel to ignore her? It''s better to ask her where the little girl is Ye Zhen wants to know very much, if Mo Rong Zhan knows that the person who saves him is to be killed by his cup of poisonous wine, how will he think?


    "I''m afraid she''ll kill the girl instead." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. ,


    "can you guarantee that the little girl is still alive today?" Leaf Zhen light ground asks, "perhaps already died."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "I believe she is still alive."


    "And then?" Ye Zhen looked at him and asked, "after finding her, how do you want to do? Marry her and make her your queen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    If it was in the past, Mo rongzhan would not hesitate to reply that he would marry that little girl and be willing to canonize her as Queen and give her honor and love for the whole life. Now looking at Lu Yaoyao, he hesitated.


    "When you thought Lu Shuanger was the little girl, why didn''t you make her queen?" Ye Zhen asked again, she knew that she was so aggressive, and even many questions should not be asked, but she could not help asking.


    These are what she had asked in her heart countless times, since she had the opportunity to ask, she naturally did not want to miss.


    "I never wanted to make Li Shuanger queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that even when he thought she was his little girl, he did not have such an idea. There was an idea in his heart that his queen should not be her.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see him, "so, how will you treat that once saved your little girl?"? If you find out that she is not what you think, will you treat her as always? "


    "I''ll make up my mind if I find her." Mo rongzhan said that with Lu Shuanger''s experience, he would not make a decision rashly.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, no longer ask him these questions, anyway, her words can only point to stop, he will doubt Lu Lingzhi, that still depends on his own ideas.


    "Do you care how I treat that little girl?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen with a smile, he thinks her tone today is a little strange, is it jealous?


    "That''s natural. If the little girl appears, it will not prove that the lady is completely out of favor, and even implicate the Lu family." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "no matter what happens in the future, it won''t hurt you."


    "What''s the meaning of not implicating me, but also the old lady, my father and my mother..." Ye Zhen is not so great, want to keep the whole Lu family, she just want to repay those who are good to her.


    Especially Lu Shiming and his wife, how could her sister have a happy life without them?


    "Greed!" Mo Rong Zhan laughs, but there is a cold flash in the eyes.


    Today''s words remind him that he has not suspected that others are hiding him. Lu Shuanger will get the jade pendant and tell such a big lie. There must be someone behind her to help her. Who is that person?


    Lu Lingzhi?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s only doubt is him. Besides him, who else can the Lu family do? If it was Lu Lingzhi, it would be more difficult for him to find his death. Maybe She is no longer in this world.


    "I untied it!" Ye Zhen suddenly called up, pointing to the chess board, "see no, I untied."


    Her silver bell like laughter sounded, and her voice was full of pleasant sounds. She looked at her with a smile in her face, and the haze in her heart suddenly dissipated. It seemed that there was a warm current passing by, which made her feel more happy.


    "A step back?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her chess path, some surprised.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "since there is no way to go forward, then I will die and the posterity will die. Step back, I will break my left and right arms, but I will kill a bloody road."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "yes, I didn''t think of such a method at that time."


    "I don''t care. You said I''d open the chess game and let me go to the library." Because excited, Ye Zhen temporarily forget that he is mo Rong Zhan, unexpectedly exposed the delicate state of a little girl.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. It''s dark now. Go tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "this time I want to see enough to come out."


    "Only one day." Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrows, does not take the library to tempt her, where she is willing to play chess with himself.


    "Just now you didn''t say you''d just give me one day. Of course, I''ve seen enough of it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "little girl, don''t play Lai."


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "when did I play Lai, you just said to untie the chess game and let me go to the library, but did not say let me go in a few days."


    "You can only watch it one day at a time. If you stay in it all day, you are not a nerd." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Day by day!" It''s better than nothing, "brother, I''ll go back to the ciling Palace first. Tomorrow I''ll tell you to go to the library."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and said, "I''m going to send my regards to the Empress Dowager. Let''s go together."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "brother, you want to visit Xu Xian Fei."


    Today, I know that he didn''t mean to forget the nickname that he once told him. Ye Zhen felt that it was excusable, but this did not mean that she could be relieved.


    She still couldn''t forget the pain of the poisoned wine, the heartache, not the physical pain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth and walked out of the palace of Qianqing.


    The whole palace is already full of lights, but this is different from the previous court. When the first emperor was in, the back palace never lacked the laughter, singing and music of drinking and playing. It was extravagant and prosperous, which was very different from today''s quiet.


    I have to admit that murongzhan is really a good emperor. Even if his world is stable, his life still has no change. He is a quiet man.Ford took the maids in front of him, holding the peony lantern in his hand. When he passed the imperial garden, the roadside light was a little dim. He looked back at the two people walking together side by side, indicating that the two maids holding the lamps would go two steps faster.


    Ye Zhen has been low head walking, she does not want to and Mo Rong Zhan side by side, but regardless of her walk fast or slow, he is inseparable with her side.


    Suddenly, the light was dim, and she could not see the road ahead, so she had to walk more carefully.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes have gone away from the pain that they used to have when they were crying last time. They can see things more clearly at night. His eyes have been falling on her, watching her walk slowly, and the rich and lovely expressions on her beautiful face, which makes his heart soft enough to drip water.


    "Ah Ye Zhen stepped on a stone and almost fell down.


    Mo Rong Zhan has put his arm around her waist when she exclaimed, and didn''t let her fall to the ground. His thin lips almost stuck to her ears, "be careful, don''t you look at walking?"


    "What do you think of such a dark road?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, pushed his shoulder hard, "let me go!"


    Mo Rong Zhan tightened his arms and looked at her with burning eyes. He wanted to kiss her.


    Ye Zhen looks up to see his eyes, in the heart a startle, "emperor!"


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her in a hoarse voice, trying to get close to kiss her earlobe.


    "Brother Huang! I am your royal sister Ye Zhen Jing voice calls a way, she thinks he to her already did not have this kind of mind!


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, immediately low smile, "scared you?"


    Ye Zhen pushes him away and strides away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Ye Zhen went to the CI Ning palace, accompanied by the Empress Dowager to speak, Mo Rong Zhan came in, she even did not want to see him, after all, she would not play chess with him, she thought he had her when the Royal sister, now it seems, this bastard is still the same as before, is not at all kind-hearted.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was angry and didn''t stay in the CI Ning palace for a long time. After greeting the empress dowager, he would leave. Before he left, the empress mother told him to go to Princess Xu Xian.


    He promised to come down, do not leave a trace to see Ye Zhen one eye, see her just droop eyes, see all don''t look at him, feel slightly bitter in the heart.


    Wait for Mo Rong Zhan to leave, Empress Dowager just asks Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, how are you following the emperor to return a responsibility? Did he do something to upset you? "


    The Empress Dowager knows what the emperor has done to Ye Zhen. She also wants to try not to let them be alone. After all, Lu Yaoyao is already a princess now. However, she can''t make it too obvious, which makes people more suspicious.


    Today, when she heard that they were playing chess, she was glad that the emperor had finally put it down. Now she looked at her young face as if something had happened.


    Ye Zhen naturally knows that she can''t tell the real reason to the Empress Dowager. Between her and Mo Rong Zhan, the first person to be put in the first place must be him. She pretends to be coquettish and leans by the Empress Dowager''s side. "Empress mother, the emperor''s brother is too bad, and I don''t want to pay attention to him."


    "What''s wrong with him?" The Empress Dowager''s heart is a meal, look at Yao Yao''s appearance, as if is not what she thought.


    Ye Zhen said, "today he told me that as long as he untied the remnant, he would let me go to the library. I untied the remnant, but the emperor said that he only let me go in to read the book for one day. After mother, he didn''t tell me that it was a day."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and then burst out laughing, "when he played chess with you last time, didn''t he say one day?"


    "Last time was the last time, but I didn''t say it today." Ye Zhen wild ground hums a way, "after all don''t play chess with him, he plays Lai."


    "Ai Jia, it''s you, the little villain, who is playing tricks. Do you want to read books in it for a few days? I don''t think people are stupid. You can go and see them next time. " It turned out that it was just Yaoyao who made trouble with the emperor, not because of what the emperor had done to her, so she could rest assured.


    Ye Zhen thought that she didn''t want to play chess with Mo Rong Zhan in any case, and probably didn''t have a chance to go to the library tower, "empress mother, how can you help your brother?"


    The Empress Dowager smiles and nods her head


    Accompany the Empress Dowager to talk and smile for a while, ate the flower glue soup that the Empress Dowager lets imperial dining room do, Ye Zhen just returns to the house to have a rest finally.


    Recalling just Mo Rong Zhan to see her eyes, Ye Zhen heart a burst of fear, how just passed a few days, she actually forgot how dangerous he was.


    Ye Zhen lies on the bed, thinking that when can we revenge Mo Rong Zhan? At least she should grow up a little bit in Mo Rong Yi. She will teach Mo Rong Yi how to win people''s hearts and how to make his family members loyal to him from now on. Mo Rong Zhan has a group of right-hand men who accompany him to fight against Mo Rongyi. Mo Rongyi also needs a group of loyal and reliable supporters.


    He also wants to teach Mo Rongyi how to govern the country. Now he certainly won''t ask his teacher to teach him these things. If she wants to teach him, she has to leave no trace to avoid being discovered.


    However, this is the best way to relieve her hatred. She doesn''t want the people of Jin to be ruled by a faint monarch, and she doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan in the top. Only by supporting Mo Rongyi and letting him taste the pain of betrayal, she can put everything down and leave.


    Of course, the premise must also let Lu Ling''s brother and sister get retribution.


    Ye Zhen imagines the future of the day, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile, close the eyes and sink into the dreamland.


    Mo Rong Zhan appeared next to her bed again in the deep of the night, hugged her in his arms and kissed her for a long time, then reluctantly let her go.


    Brother Huang Mo rongzhan never thought these two words sounded so harsh.


    "Yaoyao, I want your heart, so I''m willing to give you time." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear, including making her a princess, but also to reduce her heart guard.


    Ye Zhen sleep face sweet, did not hear the murmur of Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan sucked with her lips for a while, and took a nap beside her. When he knew that the voice of the third watch was coming from outside, he could not help but get up.


    Back in the Qianqing palace, Ford held the dirty trousers that Mo Rong Zhan had just changed off. He felt the crotch wet and felt more sympathetic to the emperor.


    What''s the use of not eating


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold bath. He was very fresh. He was only dressed in a homely routine and leaned directly on the imperial chair. Shen Yi didn''t know when he was coming. He knelt down in front of him.


    "I have seen the emperor in my humble position." Shen Yi bowed his head and saluted.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand, "but what''s the news?"


    Shen Yi looked puzzled and said in a low voice, "emperor, my subordinates are still I can''t find it. I can only collect the names of the girls who appeared in the garden. Please have a look


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at it and didn''t find his familiar name.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "Princess Qin also went there. The cloth in her purse was originally only the Ye family...""It can''t be Ye Zhen!" Mo Rong Zhan voice slightly cold denied that it was the Ye family who framed him, how could Ye Zhen save him, that purse would not be her, what''s more, never heard that Ye Zhen had a nickname called Yaoyao.


    Since the emperor said no, it must not be.


    "One by one, these people will be investigated, even in the ends of the earth, we have to find out." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi can only take orders in a low voice.


    "And..." Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow slightly frowned, "Lu Shuanger''s jade pendant may not have been obtained by herself. Someone should have handed it to her. Go and check Lu Lingzhi. He may know where Yao Yao is."


    Cha Lu Ling Zhi? Shen was surprised and looked up at the emperor, "yes."


    If Lu Lingzhi helped Lu Shuanger behind his back, then Lu Shuanger''s success in hiding him over the years will be explained.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan did not want to have anything to do with Lu Lingzhi.


    Shen Yi was ordered to leave. There were not hundreds of girls who went to Baihua garden, and there were dozens of them. At that time, all the female students of the college had gone. It was not easy to find out. Some of them had left Kyoto with their families.


    As for Cha lulingzhi Shen Yi felt that this was more difficult. Lu Lingzhi was not as gentle and harmless as he seemed. After the meeting when the emperor had not ascended the throne, he had seen his ruthlessness and strategy.


    If Lu Lingzhi really has something to do with Lu Guifei, Shen Yi thinks that the girl named Yaoyao must be gone.


    Lu Lingzhi will not leave any trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Ye Zhen went out of the palace the next day. Although the Empress Dowager still wanted to stay with her for a few days, she used to worry about her elder brother and wanted to go back to see him. The Empress Dowager had to let her out of the palace and rewarded her with a lot of bird''s nest glue.


    The emperor also rewarded Lu Lingzhi with many things and made him a general.


    The popularity of the Lu family was no different.


    This should have been a very happy thing. If it had been normal, Mrs. Lu would have to celebrate with a banquet. However, the residual poison of Lu Ling is still unclear. For the Lu family, it is still like a huge stone pressing on the heart. Naturally, there is no such thing as holding a banquet to celebrate.


    Ye Zhen went to see Mrs. Lu first, and found that it was only one day. The old lady was so old, and the whole person looked haggard and tired. "Grandmother, are you OK, didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?"


    is in the house with Mrs. Lu''s smile. "Your Highness is back. I thought you were going to stay in the palace for a few days. Don''t worry. The old lady is at home in our care. You need to coax the queen mother. This is the most important thing."


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at Wang''s one eye, regarding her this kind of insinuation does not pay attention to.


    Old lady Lu looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "isn''t the Queen Mother staying in the palace for a few days? Why are you back? "


    "I was worried about big brother and you, so I came back." Ye Zhen see the old lady so, thought for a while to give her to drink some added Lingquan water just go.


    "I''m fine, but I went to bed a little late last night. I''m not very energetic today." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "your elder brother is better today. He just came to see me well."


    Now is not the time of poisoning, Lu Lingzhi naturally looks good, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s good, I''ll go to see big brother for a while."


    "Your elder brother is now a general. The emperor has rewarded a lot of things and a lot of medicinal materials. From yesterday to now, your mother and Qi doctor are taking care of them. Later, you will go and let them have a good rest." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "good, grandmother."


    "We also want to take care of Yanzhi, but we are not doctors, so we just add trouble," Wang said


    "The second uncle Niang can help without any trouble." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    He choked Wang for a moment, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with anger.


    Ye Zhen advised old lady Lu to have a rest. Wang had a business to say to the old lady, "Yaoyao, the old lady has me here. Go and have a look at it."


    "Grandmother didn''t have a good rest last night. I can''t work any more today." Ye Zhen does not know what idea Wang Shi makes, but look at her appearance, obviously is not really concerned about the old man talent.


    Mrs. Lu said to Wang, "aren''t you going to leave these two days? Go ahead. There are three rooms here. You and the second one will go to Jinkou city. "


    Wang''s heart Feifei, how could he leave Kyoto at this time? In case they left, Lu Ling was one of the warped braids. Who would the title be given to? He hasn''t married yet, so he has to give the title to his brother. Even if she doesn''t fight for her son, she will fight for them.


    "Niang, how can we go to the city of Jinkou now? We can''t afford to have less backbone in our family. Now we have to make decisions at home and abroad." Wang said.


    Old lady Lu didn''t say anything, but said to Ye Zhen, "help me to rest on the bed."


    Leaf Zhen pursed a lip to smile, "good, grandmother, I go to cook a tranquilizing tea for you again, after you drink, have a good sleep."


    "Just ask a maid to cook it." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    "I''ll cook it myself." Ye Zhen said, otherwise how can she add Lingquan.


    When Wang saw how close their grandparents and grandchildren were, she turned her lips in disdain. The old lady was indeed partial to Sanfang. Otherwise, how could she have been so different to Lu Yaoyao? It was the first lady who had never been so close to the old lady.


    Taking advantage of Ye Zhen to boil medicine, Wang sat beside the old lady''s bed, "Niang, delay to him really can get better?"


    Lu Laofu''s calm face hummed, "it''s going to get better after a long time! I know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t turn to you. "


    Wang''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t expect the old lady to return to her old age. She was not confused at all. She didn''t even speak. She could see through everything better than her.


    "Mother, I haven''t said anything yet." "How do you know what I''m going to say," Wang said awkwardly


    Mrs. Lu closed her eyes. "I don''t know what you want to say."


    Wang Shi this really dare not say again, "Niang, that you rest, I don''t disturb you."


    "Let''s go to Jinkou city with my second son. The backbone of my family is still good." Mrs. Lu said without opening her eyes.


    Wang''s white face fled, with the boiled medicine back to Ye Zhen brush past.


    Ye Zhen serves old lady Lu to drink medicine, "how is the second uncle Niang, facial expression is not too good-looking."


    "I think I''m not feeling well." Old lady Lu said with a faint smile that she would drink the medicine and let Ye Zhen visit Lu Lingzhi.Ye Zhen looked at old lady Lu fell asleep before leaving. She didn''t want to see Lu Lingzhi, but she thought of Pei''s care for him, so she had to go to find Pei.


    Lu Lingzhi today looks more energetic than the previous two days. He is basking in the sun in the yard. He sees Ye Zhen coming over. His thin handsome face shows a gentle smile, "Yao Yao, how did you come back?"


    "Big brother looks good today." Ye Zhen returned to him with a smile and looked behind him, "is my mother and Qi Yi Zheng?"


    "Doctor Qi left first because of something. I asked my aunt to go back to rest. She didn''t sleep all night last night." Lu Lingzhi said with embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen looked at him for a while, "I saw Lu Guifei yesterday."


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyes changed slightly, frowned and said, "why did you go to see her? She didn''t do anything to you?"


    "She didn''t do anything to me, but she didn''t get along very well." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "still let me beg the emperor to see her."


    "The Emperor Don''t you want to see Shuanger? " Lu Lingzhi was shocked. How could this happen? Did the emperor know that Shuangshang didn''t save his life?


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, the Empress Dowager and the emperor are good to Xu Xian Fei."


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Shuanger would fall out of favor so soon. It can''t be because the emperor likes the new and dislikes the old. It seems that the emperor really knows


    "However, I think the emperor will love the imperial concubine again. You don''t have to worry." Ye Zhen smiles and comforts him.


    Lu Lingzhi laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He knows Mo Rong Zhan too well. Once he hates someone, he will never have room to turn back.


    He is more worried that Mo rongzhan knows all the truth, although it is unlikely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Ye Zhen will not say too much in front of Lu Ling, as long as he knows that Lu Shuanger is out of favor now, he will certainly not do nothing.


    As long as Lu Lingzhi makes a move, he will not be afraid to find a handle.


    Lu Shixun decided to leave for Jinkou the next day.


    Ye Zhen also want to return to college, three days later is the medical female examination, she wants to attend the exam.


    Before going to college, she went to qianjinxing.


    She wanted to make sure whether Tian Jiu was rescued by manqin. She saw him on the mountain that day. Although she had left medicine, she was not sure whether he could live.


    "Girl, uncle man said he couldn''t save Tian Jiu. This is his letter from yesterday." Hongling saw Ye Zhen immediately said, will be the letter to her.


    Ye Zhen shocked to take the letter, "man uncle did not save him? No way. Who saved Tian Jiu


    Hongling knew that Tian Jiu had been saved. "Girl, Tian Shuzhen has been saved."


    If the man on duty can''t save Tian Jiu, who in the world is willing to take such a big risk to save Tian Jiu?


    Ye Zhen in the heart is startled and uncertain, she has the person of suspicion, but dare not think, dare not go to affirm more.


    "Let uncle man not look for Tian Jiu. When Tian Jiu is safe, he will come to us naturally." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Hongling was surprised. She didn''t know who could save Tian for a long time. "Girl, will you Can it be the second master? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Zhen whispered to drink her, "no matter whether it is, the field has been saved for a long time


    Did dad save Tian Jiu? Ye Zhen heart both nervous and look forward to, in addition to father, she really can''t think of who will save people.


    If it''s dad, it''s even more impossible to let people know the whereabouts of Tian Jiu, or even his father''s whereabouts have been exposed. Ye Zhen feels that nothing should be done for the time being. As long as there is no news, it is good news.


    leaves with a hundred flowers perfume left Qianjin line, the mood can not help but fly up, although it is not sure that Dad saved Tian Long, but as long as there is a little possibility, enough to make her full of expectations. To the college, Ye Zhen first went to find Qin Fuzi, she has not come to the medical school for a month, many lessons have not been studied, but this does not affect her determination to participate in the medical women''s examination.


    "Do you still want to take the exam?" Qin Fu Zi some accident, he thought Ye Zhen was sealed the princess, and asked for leave for a month, should not participate in the exam.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course, I entered the medical school for medical female examination."


    Qin Fu Zi looked at her in surprise, "you are a princess who has been canonized. Even if you have passed the examination, what can you do?"


    "Master, although I am now canonized as a princess, I am not a real princess after all. What if I am no longer a princess?" Ye Zhen is willing to become a princess, just want to avoid Mo Rong Zhan, and did not place her future on this identity.


    Qin Fu Zi said with a smile, "since you are a princess, where there is no time to be."


    "Master, it''s not stipulated that the princess can''t take the medical girl examination. Didn''t the granddaughter of empress Duanhui also participate in the medical daughter examination? She''s a medical woman and a princess. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, the medical women''s examination is just in these two days. You should read more books." Qin Fu Zi had no choice but to say that he was very optimistic about Ye Zhen. Over the years, no student had such talent as her.


    Ye Zhen leaves here from Qin Fu Zi, has not returned to the school house, then met Gao Xueping.


    Gao Xueping is sure to win the medical women''s examination. The only thing that makes her feel threatened is Lu Yaoyao. Without Lu Yaoyao, she thinks she can become the next female medical officer.


    "Princess highness." Gao Xueping posture arrogant salute, "think you are planning to live a leisure life at home, did not expect you will return to college."


    "Of course, I have to take the exam." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she knew Gao Xueping didn''t want her to take the medical women''s examination.


    Sure enough, Gao Xueping''s face changed slightly, "you are already a high princess. Why do you have to take the medical examination again?"


    Leaf Zhen light looked at her one eye, "I like."


    Gao Xueping but feel Ye Zhen is deliberately aimed at her, can''t help but hate to gnash teeth, "I won''t let you do as you wish, the person who takes an examination of medical female can only be me, can''t be you."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen smile, now say what all useless, still want to see after exam say again.


    Gao Xueping snorted coldly and vowed that one day she would let Lu Yaoyao know her strength.


    At night, all sounds are quiet, and the school house of the medical college is even more quiet. A figure appears quietly. Before entering the school house, someone immediately detects, "who?"


    The shadow stopped for a moment and soon disappeared into the night.


    Wenxiu''s figure came out of the night, different from her usual listless appearance, her eyes were sharp, and her body was full of the breath of a strong martial artist.


    The dark figure, who had left the college, was sitting on his horse. His eyes were frozen and he looked back at the women''s college.


    "Your Majesty..." Ford, who has been guarding the horses, is a little surprised. How could the emperor come out so soon tonight.Mo Rong Zhan cold voice asked, "let people check tomorrow, who is there in the medical school?"


    He thought that his martial arts were not bad, and no one had ever found him when he was walking at night. How could he have expected that he was close to the school house today and was immediately found out. It seems that the man hiding in the woman''s school house has very strong martial arts skills.


    Ford instantly understood why the emperor had to go back early today. It seemed that he could not see his royal highness. Otherwise, how could he be willing to come back so soon?


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t see Ye Zhen, Tieqing returns to the palace with a face,


    the next day, Ye Zhen wakes up in spirit and begins to return to the life of the medical college. Sun Wen and Chen Jinru are happy for her return, and they hold hands and chat for a long time.


    "Yes, Yao Yao. Jin Ru also took the medical women''s examination." Granddaughter said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Chen Jinru is embarrassed to lower her head. In fact, she thought that she didn''t want to take the exam, so she wanted to have a try. Now that Yaoyao is back, even if she goes to the exam, she will not be able to pass.


    Ye Zhen smiles to encourage her.


    Two days later, it was the medical women''s examination.


    Only a dozen students in the first grade applied for the examination, while more people took the senior examination. A total of 50 students took the examination in the examination room.


    This year, the palace has changed its previous rules, and it is a rare opportunity to select the best five out of 50 students to become medical women.


    The first round of examination is medical knowledge, for Ye Zhen, this is not a problem, she has the ability to remember, and she has read a lot of medicine books, in time for a month did not come to class, still has no impact.


    So, this round, she passed without a doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    There are three rounds of examination, the second round is to identify herbs, which is not a problem for Ye Zhen, she came to the third round smoothly.


    The third round is to see the doctor practically.


    To the third round, only 10 students left to participate in the exam, in addition to Ye Zhen and Gao Xueping, Chen Jinru is also in.


    There was a woman sitting in front of them. Looking at the woman''s complexion carefully, she was pale with a little wax yellow. She coughed from time to time with her mouth covered. Even if she didn''t need to check her pulse, she could see that she was sick.


    The third round of invigilator is Qi Jin and Huang medical officer, they will be in front of a student have a look, see Ye Zhen, doctor Huang eyebrows wrinkled, mouth skin moved, after all did not say what.


    "You come up to check your pulse, and then write down her illness and treatment on a paper and hand it in." "You can''t whisper, you can''t read other people''s papers," Huang said


    The first senior student on the stage, I saw that when she was feeling the pulse for the patient, her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter, and her face was even heavier than that of the patient.


    When it''s Ye Zhen''s turn, she gently put her hand across the gauze on the patient''s pulse, and the pulse is floating and discontinuous. It seems that the disease should have been infected in winter, because it can''t ask the patient, so Ye Zhen can''t ask her when she began to have such a phenomenon. She can only observe it carefully as much as possible.


    Finally, all of them finished reading, and they all started to write the illness and treatment methods in the examination paper and sent them up. Qi Jin directly picked out five people.


    "When you see a doctor, do you forget one thing? You are going to become a medical woman in the future. You are seeing a doctor for a noble person in the palace. Even if it is only an examination today, you should pay attention to the details, especially your expression and the patient''s condition. You should not show it on your face. You are not the one who wants to trap people in the street Foot doctor, you don''t need that rich look


    Qi Jin''s words made several people bow their heads.


    Huang Yi''s official stood beside Qi Jin without any expression. His eyes kept looking back and forth between them, and finally fell on Gao Xueping.


    "Liu Chunmei, do you think she just doesn''t have enough rest and is not sick?" Qi Jin began to comment on each test paper, "you give her pulse, isn''t her pulse any different?"? Go back and learn how to feel the pulse! "


    So one was eliminated.


    Such a strict and direct way of examination, so that all people are nervous, even if it is Ye Zhen, at this time, it is hard to avoid some uneasiness in the heart.


    Finally, only six people left, only Gao Xueping and Ye Zhen''s papers have not been commented.


    "Gao Xueping, do you think the patient is a lung disease?" Qi Jin asked Gao Xueping.


    "Yes, Qi Yizheng. The students thought that the patient''s cough was caused by an evil Qi in her lung, which affected all five internal organs." Gao Xueping answers confidently.


    Qi Jin did not directly assess right or wrong, but looked at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, do you think the patient is spleen and stomach qi deficiency?"


    Ye Zhen said with a courtesy, "the students think that the patient should get sick in winter. First of all, the stomach qi is not painful, and the spleen is affected by evil, abdominal distension can not eat, resulting in weak temper. When Weiqi passes, the heart, liver, spleen and lung rely on stomach qi to move to the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. The stomach qi is insufficient, the lung is evil and the skin is hot, and the skin is waxy yellow and pale..."


    Listen to Ye Zhen''s words, Qi Jin''s mouth floating up a little smile.


    Gao Xueping''s face is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t think her judgment is wrong, but she is worried that Qi Jin will deliberately judge her in favor of Lu Yaoyao.


    "How do you know it''s a lung disease caused by Stomach Qi?" Doctor Huang asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "her lung pulse floating big, and from time to time cover the stomach, and cough, students will determine that she is caused by stomach gas lung disease."


    "You''re just guessing." Gao Xueping is unconvinced.


    "Guess boldly and verify carefully." Ye Zhen returns a way.


    Qi Jin smile, "this is not a guess, you can notice that she covers the stomach, is observation is very subtle."


    When Gao Xueping heard this, her face suddenly changed. Is it true that Lu Yaoyao said?


    "Qi Yizheng, although Lu Yaoyao''s answer is more accurate, I don''t think she is suitable to be a medical woman." Doctor Huang said lightly.


    Qi Jin picked her eyebrows, "why not?"


    "She is a princess. The medical girl who just started to attack is not comfortable. Can she suffer like a medical girl?" Doctor Huang said that after her niece''s incident last time, she had a preconceived aversion to Lu Yaoyao.


    "Is it because I am a princess that I should ignore the rules of this examination?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Doctor Huang asked with a sneer, "princess, you are very honored. You don''t need to pass the medical women''s examination to increase your honor. Medical women are not as simple as you think."


    "How hard is that Ye Zhen asked, "since I have decided to take part in the exam, naturally I am prepared to face the hardships in the future. What can you decide for me?"


    Doctor Huang sneered, "just don''t want to miss a real talent because of the fun of the princess."Between Ye Zhen and Gao Xueping, there must be only one person who can become a medical woman. What doctor Huang prefers is Gao Xueping.


    "Doctor Huang, this is an exam." Qi Jin gently reminded, "you should remember that there was a princess in the previous dynasty who took part in the medical female examination and finally became a female medical officer."


    Huang medical officer curled his lips, coldly looking at Ye Zhen did not speak.


    Qi Jin announced the test results, Ye Zhen won Gao Xueping to become a medical girl, Chen Jinru also passed the test, and the other three were senior students.


    Gao Xueping is not convinced by this judgment result, "Qi Yizheng, what is this? Even if my judgment is wrong, it''s not all wrong. Is it worse than others? "


    "You and Chen Jinru are just a little wrong, but you forget to let go of your pride. You are going to see a doctor for a noble person, not for your servant. You can''t survive in the palace by being superior." Qi Jin said.


    Gao Xueping was so angry that her face turned white and red. She looked at the poor clothes of the patient, but she was a common people from the street. She did not put down her figure. If she entered the palace, she would be different.


    Qi Jin took a look at her, "as a medical woman, as a doctor, not only for the noble people, in the doctor''s eyes, all patients are the same."


    Gao Xueping tears rolled out, covered her face and ran out.


    "Being able to pass the medical women''s examination proves that what you have learned has been able to take on the work of medical women. However, we should not relax ourselves and learn more skills of treating diseases more diligently." Qi Jin looked at the remaining five people and said.


    "Yes, Qi Yizheng!" Ye Zhen and Chen Jinru look at each other with a smile, and they are finally admitted to medical women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Ye Zhen and Chen Jinru become a medical daughter, the happiest is Sun Wen.


    "Well, you two are going to enter the palace in the future. What should I do?" Sun Wen yelled, happy, she remembered that she would be short of two companions.


    Chen Jinru said with a smile, "we are not in the palace every day. We still have to go to the medical school."


    "It''s different. We can''t see each other every day." Sun Wen stamped her feet. "I knew I would go to the exam, in case I got it."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "that you go to take an examination next year, you don''t still want to be a doctor."


    Sun Wen sighed, "I don''t know if I can pass the exam. I don''t have your talent. However, even if I can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the border to be a military doctor."


    Chen Jinru looked at Ye Zhen and whispered, "princess, do you know when we enter the palace?"


    Ye Zhen said, "you still call me young, call princess, I''m not used to it, we still have to spend more than half a month to enter the palace, anyway, the time soon passed."


    Although they were admitted to the palace maids, they were not able to enter the palace in this way. They had to report their names, and then investigate their life experiences one by one. Only those who have a clean family can be allowed to enter the palace.


    This will take half a month.


    Ye Zhen didn''t go back to the Lu family. Anyway, the news that she had been admitted to the medical girl was no surprise to anyone in the Lu family. In the eyes of the Lu family and many people, she was already a princess. Even if she was admitted to the Lu family, it was just icing on the cake. There was no need to be too happy.


    After a few days, it happened to be the college holiday, Ye Zhen has not returned to the Lu family, he was taken into the palace by Mo Rong Yi, originally is to play polo tomorrow, Mo Rong Yi wants her to watch the war.


    The match is held in front of the Daming hall in the palace. The emperor and the Queen Mother act as judges. The other three sides of the court are surrounded by low walls, which are about 1000 paces in length. The surface is pressed very flat and flat like a grindstone and smooth like a mirror. In polo match, there are two methods of single and double goals. Mo Rongyi''s goal is very small, so it is necessary to enter the ball Ye Zhen followed the Empress Dowager to the Daming hall. On the top step, Ye Zhen had prepared two positions for Mo Rong Zhan and the Empress Dowager. There were a lot of clansmen on both sides. It seems that many people pay attention to today''s competition. The match between Mo Rong Yi and Shun Wang is not only about their face, but also about the new forces represented by Mo Rong Yi, The clan and the old school families certainly do not want to see murongyi grow up, because the growth of Mo Rong Yi represents the strength of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan has not seen Ye Zhen for several days. She turns back to see her standing beside the empress dowager, and her eyes unconsciously fall on her Yingying jade face, "Yaoyao, I heard that you were admitted to the medical girl?"


    "Back to the emperor, I was lucky to pass the exam." Ye Zhen said politely and respectfully.


    He didn''t like her tone! Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at her and told Ford, "prepare a stool for the princess."


    "Brother Huang, I''ll just stand by the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen declined, did not receive Mo Rong Zhan''s feeling.


    "The sun is so strong that you are not tired to stand?" Mo rongzhan knew that she was still angry and her voice became more gentle.


    The Empress Dowager also said to Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, listen to your brother."


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to sit down and let people put the stool beside the empress dowager, far away from Mo Rong Zhan.


    The competition between Mo Rong Yi and Shun Wang also started. Shun Wang ranked eighth and was 17 years old this year. He took the other four people to compete with him. Although Mo Rong Yi was younger, his companions were all 14 or 15 years old, so he was not too weak against Zhan Shun Wang.


    Both sides have already arrived at the field, with their wooden sticks several feet long in their hands, and their eyes are bright and ready for battle. The horse snorted in the crotch, excited and enjoying the happy time before the attack. They decided the victory or defeat by the number of shots they made into the goal.


    A long hiss cut through the sky, followed by shouts, the sound of horse''s hooves mixed together, Mo Rong Yi''s ball stick and Shun Wang''s hit together, the two sides quickly and fiercely fight together, people call horse hiss, miscellaneous dust.


    Ye Zhen looked at the young people galloping on horseback in the field, and felt some emotion in his heart. Compared with rescuing in the trap, Mo Rongyi has obviously grown a lot, and he is a real teenager.


    "I didn''t expect ah Yi''s Polo to be so good." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, could not help looking at Ye Zhen one eye, "are all the credit of Yao Yao."


    Ye Zhen hears this words, smile to say, "that is a Yi oneself effort."


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw that Mo Rong Yi was swept by Shun Wang''s club and hit him on the shoulder.


    Mo Rongyi almost fell off his horse.


    Ye Zhen suddenly stood up, looking at Mo Rong Yi nervously, for fear that he would fall down.


    Shun Wang has put away the long stick and quickly dismounted to apologize to Mo Rong Yi. He looks like he was unintentionally lost.


    Mo Rong Yi was hit in the right hand. Although he didn''t fall off the horse, he couldn''t lift his hand and could not continue to fight.


    "Was Shun Wang intentional?" Leaf Zhen angry voice asks a way.Mo Rong Zhan and the Empress Dowager''s faces are a little gloomy. We can''t see that Shun Wang was intentional, but how could there be so many coincidences?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ye Zhen see they do not speak, then run down the stone steps, to the direction of Mo Rong Yi.


    The game stopped temporarily and Mo Rongyi was sent down to heal.


    "Yi, are you ok?" Ye Zhen pushed away the people around Mo Rong Yi, saw his white shoulder a piece of dark green, the bottom of his eyes brewing anger.


    Mo Rong Yi originally also tightly pursed mouth, see Ye Zhen can''t help, eyes are red, "Yao Yao, can''t lose to Shun Wang!"


    "Does your shoulder hurt?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    "Pain." Juvenile no longer stubborn do not speak, but extremely wronged looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen touched his head, "change on the bench, won''t lose, you go to rest."


    Mo Rong Yi nodded, his habit has already believed Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at the other four teenagers, "you return to the horse court, I go to come."


    The Empress Dowager looked at them from a distance, turned her head and asked Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, where is Yaoyao going?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints and looks at the fine voice disappearing in the sight. He turns his head and says to Ford, "let the little prince come back and heal."


    In the distance, Shun Wang''s face was guilty, but there was a smile in his eyes. He was talking to the old prince of the Mohist clan. In the eyes of many clans, Mo rongzhan was not an orthodox emperor. They were obedient on the surface, but were unconvinced inside.


    If you can''t revenge Mo Rong Zhan, then deal with Mo Rong Yi. This is their despicable and shameless idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Mo Rongyi''s shoulder injury can''t be next game, then they''re short of a master here. When they discuss who to choose as the leader, they see a substitute in their clothes.


    "That''s not..." Some people stay, especially Mo Rong Yi a few companion reading, they have seen Ye Zhen, at this time to see Ye Zhen wearing their competition clothes, all stay in a daze.


    "In the next game, I will play for Ayi. You still keep your original position and beat those little bastards to pieces!" Ye Zhen endure anger, just at the time of watching the game, has seen her a belly fire, Shun Wang with those people, always intentionally or unintentionally swing the ball stick to Mo Rong Yi them, even two legs have been hit, how to see people not angry.


    "Yes All people''s morale was inspired by Ye Zhen.


    "What if those are clansmen? Are you still able to identify yourself on the battlefield? You beat me hard. They can hurt the Lord. Can''t we kill them by mistake? As long as they dare to bump into it, give me a call! " Ye Zhen said coldly.


    The other people were shocked by this, thinking that the princess is so bold! If there were princesses, they wouldn''t have to be beaten on horseback.


    "Yes


    Leaf Zhen flighty ground leaped on horseback, "mount a horse!"


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stood up, and his eyes were burning at the slender figure that had just appeared. No matter what kind of clothes he was wearing or what he was dressed up, he could recognize it at a glance.


    How dare she play! What if you get hurt?


    "Emperor, who is that person who plays for Yi? It seems that you are familiar with him." The Empress Dowager''s eyes do not see very clearly, turn to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother." Mo Rong Yi was helped back and gave a gift to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s attention was immediately drawn to Mo Rongyi''s body and asked him to sit beside him and ask about his injury.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes dare not leave the court for a moment.


    As soon as Ye Zhen went to the Polo court, she immediately launched an attack. She lightly touched the saddle with her left foot, grasped it in the air with her right hand, and swung out the ball stick with the Dragon catching move. After a stroke of her left hand, she swung her right hand vigorously. She was not afraid to hurt Shun Wang next to her. She hit the Polo directly, and the ball flew like a runaway into the net, He went straight into the goal.


    Without waiting for Shun Wang to return to their senses, she has let the other two charge to grab the ball back.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they leveled the score.


    Now it''s three to three!


    While taking advantage of the rest, Shun Wang Mu looks at Ye Zhen coldly. He has not seen this boy before. He looks as weak as a girl. How can he play polo so bold?


    "Who''s the guy in the lead?" King Shun asked the people next to him in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him before. It seems that he is more powerful than the weak chicken king." The speaker is the son of the Mohist clan, a small follower of Shun Wang, named Mo Huaide.


    Shun Wang coldly looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "know now gambling house ratio is how much?"


    "We win 2 / 1, Mo Rongyi 10 / 1, myna, if that kid wins, our gambling house is afraid of..." Shunwang set up the biggest gambling house in Kyoto secretly. This time, in order to win more money, he encouraged Mo Rongyi to compete with him in polo. If it was an hour ago, he didn''t care about the win or loss. Even he intended to lose to Mo Rongyi intentionally. But not long ago, suddenly someone bought 100000 taels of Mo Rongyi to win. Many people knew about the bet and thought they would accept it To what insider, a lot of people added to buy Mo Rong Yi.


    Because of this, the old Wangye asked him to hurt Mo Rongyi. In any case, Mo Rongyi could not win the game.


    "Let the leading boy die!" King Shun whispered to mewyad.


    "Myna, give it to me!" "I''ll make his horse run out of control unconsciously," he said


    The game starts again, Ye Zhen this time changed the strategy, she no longer strong attack grabs the ball, but in the side assists other people to grab the ball to hit the ball.


    Turn your arms to the horse''s belly, and the thunderbolt is ready for the Pearl gallop!


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t move his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. Two lines appeared in his mind. How could she always surprise him? Last time I thought he had seen her superb equestrian skills. Today I know that she is more dazzling.


    She is so beautiful that he palpitate with excitement.


    He suddenly had an impulse to hide her, or anyone would find her beautiful.


    At the same time, there is Tang Zhen in the side. He and Mo Rong Zhan are the same, and recognize Ye Zhen at a glance. His excited handsome face is red, and he would like to go on the stage and fight with her shoulder to shoulder.


    Ye Zhen grabs seven treasures ball, immediately throws the ball to the forward, Shun Wang suddenly jumps out to grab the ball, the month stick fights for the attack, two people drive to separate ways, hand in arm overlaps, Shun Wang is rushed open by Ye Zhen, help the forward send out seven treasure ball, hit the goal smoothly.


    Good. It''s a victory!


    "Everybody defend!" Ye Zhen cried out.Shun Wang handed a look to Mo Huaide, Mo Huaide gently nodded and slowly approached Ye Zhen.


    "Protect the ball!" Shun Wang order, a hand with the ball stick, speed up the speed to Ye Zhen they run.


    Ye Zhen concentrate on defense, did not find anyone close to her side.


    All of a sudden, her horse neigh, like a runaway wild horse, crazy jump up, want to throw her out.


    "Ah Ye Zhen exclaimed, tightly grasped the reins, and wanted to control the crazy horse. She looked back to see the figure of mohair, and immediately understood that someone had moved hands and feet on her horse.


    "Young!" As soon as Mo Rong Zhan saw that her horse was out of control, a heart instantly lifted up. Before other people responded, he had already exerted his lightness skill, and came to the court between a few breath. Before Ye Zhen was about to be thrown down by the horse, he had already held her in his arms, and both of them sat firmly on the horse''s back.


    Ye Zhen at this time can''t care to push away Mo Rong Zhan, her feet are clamped, can''t leave the horse''s back, "someone moved his hands and feet in the back of the horse to startle it."


    Mo Rong Zhan arms around her, want to control the crazy horse for her, but even he, can not let the hair Crazy Horse calm down.


    The game has been terminated, everyone ran over, I don''t know how to help Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, you sit down." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen has no time to say what, his one hand tightly embraces her waist, one hand takes out the palm heavy falls on the horse''s head, directly will the horse give the shock faint past.


    Horse front hoof kneels down, Ye Zhen''s legs also get free, was held by Mo Rong Zhan under the horse.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Oh, some people feel sorry. How can the crazy horse be controlled? If Mo Rong Zhan can be seriously injured by the way That would be fine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Ye Zhen is not sure, but also tightly held in the arms by Mo Rong Zhan, looking at the horse that does not know life and death, her small face is still some white.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. If he hesitated a little bit, she might be thrown out by a crazy horse or even trampled by a horse''s hooves. His heart was more and more flustered when he thought of the danger she might encounter.


    Ye Zhen felt a trace of warmth in his broad and strong arms. She raised her head to look at him and fell into a pair of deep eyes of fear and panic. Her heart jumped and gradually calmed down, "emperor, you first let me down, I''m ok."


    Her tone was still indifferent. Her pink lips were pressed tightly, and her small hand held the lapel of his chest. It could be seen that she was afraid. Her chest was swollen with pain. If there were no ministers and empress dowagers here, he would have kissed her hard to ease his uncontrollable mood for her.


    "Go back to rest first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and came down from his arms and said to the people beside him, "prepare a horse for me again."


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan drank her in a low voice, "do you still want to end?"


    "Of course, that bitch dares to kick on my horse. How can I swallow it if I don''t beat him." She''s just going to go on the court and beat him to death.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I will make the decision for you naturally."


    "No!" Ye Zhen decisively refused, he made the decision for her, how to compare to she personally taught that Slut happy, "wait for me on the field to win them, you make the decision for me again."


    "Young, obedient." Mo Rong Zhan holds her arm.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "I won''t let him have the opportunity to move my horse again."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she had made up her mind, and it was impossible to listen to his advice, so he had to release her hand and stand beside her and stare at it closely, for fear that she would make any mistakes again.


    The stunned horse has been carried down. Mo rongzhan orders to find out the cause of his madness.


    Shun Wang and Mo Huaide are not far away. They look at Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, their eyes twinkle, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Myna, how could the emperor save the boy?" Mo Huaide asked Shun Wang in a low voice. If Mo Rong Zhan had just been trampled to death by a horse, the people in their field today would not want to live.


    "Let''s go and find out about the boy." Shun Wang turned his head and told the people behind him.


    The race started again, Ye Zhen changed a horse again, Mo Rong Zhan let people check carefully, no problem, just let her on the horse.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes coldly fell on that who was just close to her, she didn''t know who he was, but saw him closely following Shun Wang, and thought that he had bullied ah Yi before.


    "Grab the ball!" Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, pulling the reins, the horse ran out quickly.


    Mo Huaide was suppressed by her momentum, panic to grasp the reins, want to come to grab Ye Zhen''s seven treasures ball, Ye Zhen ball stick changed a direction, passed the seven treasure ball to the front forward, and then hit out heavily, a stick fell on the body of Mo Huaide.


    It was so painful that he almost jumped up and screamed.


    Shun Wang points to Ye Zhen Nu to ask, "how do you hit people?"


    "I didn''t see him running over. I hit him by accident." Ye Zhen a bit embarrassed appearance all have no, take just Shun Wang to Mo Rong Yi say words return to him.


    "You..." Shun Wang was angry and his face turned black, but he couldn''t do anything to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen ignored him, said to others, "time is not much, continue to grab the ball!"


    Even if I had planned to win a goal, now it seems that if we don''t win a few more goals, we can''t convince Shun Wang.


    Shun Wang angrily roared, "what are you doing? Stop him!"


    The others laughed bitterly in their hearts. They wanted to do something, but the emperor stood on the edge, and his whole body was full of terrible tension. Even if they didn''t want to care, they were all frightened by his eyes.


    In the last quarter of an hour, Ye Zhen even scored two goals and won Shun Wang with a score of 6-3.


    "Lord eight, I''ll give in." Ye Zhen sits on horseback, looking at Shun Wang with a smile.


    Shun Wang thought of his gambling house, his face stinks.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a little relieved. If Shun Wang''s people dare to continue to attack Yaoyao, he may kill that person on the spot.


    "The little Wangye team wins The magistrate pronounced the sentence out loud.


    Shun Wang has known Ye Zhen''s identity from others, pointing to Ye Zhen and saying, "the emperor, my younger brother is not satisfied, she is not a substitute, how can you let a princess replace the stage?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically, "Shun Wang, I advise you or don''t yell, let people know that you even a woman can''t win polo, that disgrace will be lost, and again, who stipulates that women can''t play polo? If that''s the case, you should explain earlier that you are afraid of losing to women, so you can''t let women play. In this way, I won''t play


    The words, even ironic and stabbing, made Shun Wang''s face green.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth slightly provoked, "Yaoyao is right. It''s true that women are not allowed to play. Shun Wang, you are a man and you should be able to lose."Damn it! When he can''t afford to lose! Shun Wang''s heart rubbed to anger, he just thought of his gambling house, heart a burst of burning pain.


    "We won! We won! " Mo Rong Yi shoulder injury ran over, happily embracing Ye Zhen''s arm.


    Zhen Yi later said, "ah, we don''t know how to win."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her and asked Tang Zhen, "did you find out the cause of the princess''s madness just now?"


    "back to the throne, there is a thin needle on the back of the horse''s highness, and the horse is frightened by the needle." Tang Zhen replied in a low voice. At this time, he was full of turbulent waves. When he was about to be thrown out of the horse, he had already come to help him, but he didn''t expect that the emperor was faster than him.


    He was also a man. Naturally, he could see what the emperor''s eyes were like when he was holding him.


    Mo Rong Zhan will look at him with deep eyes. "People who are close to the princess will be interrogated to find out the truth and kill the princess."


    "Emperor, how can this catch people, the accident on the field, who do not want." The king immediately called out.


    "Shun Wang thought it was an accident?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, her eyes were cold as water.


    Shun Wang''s back was chilly, "this It''s not an accident. "


    "Is it an accident? After the review, it will be clear. What are you afraid of?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a sneer.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking. In a polo match, one of her youngest sons was injured, and the princess was almost seriously injured. How could this matter pass like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    There are two people around Ye Zhen just now, one is mewyad and the other is their own teammates. Who should be examined is very clear. However, in order to be fair, the two people were taken away.


    Mo Huaide''s face turned pale with fear. He looked back at Shun Wang and hoped that Shun Wang would intercede for him. Unfortunately, Shun Wang was suppressed by Mo Rong Zhan''s momentum and did not dare to speak again for fear that he would be implicated.


    "The emperor, your grace, my son will not murder the princess." Mo Huaide''s father, Xinyang Hou, fell to the ground and pleaded.


    "Marquis Xinyang, if your son is innocent, I will release him naturally. If he really murders the princess, I will not punish you for the crime of robbing your family. It is because of your old age." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Houdun in Xinyang was shaking like a sieve. He knew that crazy horse had something to do with his son, but he had to pay the whole family for his son, so


    Ye Zhen has quietly to change back to women''s clothes, back to the side of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager gently grabbed her hand and patted her, "it''s all nonsense. If it wasn''t for your brother who saved you, you''d be more seriously injured than ah Yi."


    Because of the distance, the Empress Dowager did not have the eyesight of Tang Zhen. She could not see the panic and worry on Mo Rong Zhan''s face. She only thought that the emperor saved her for her sister.


    "I just want to speak for ah Yi." Ye Zhen said, "they deceive people too much."


    "They won''t be arrogant for long." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice that she was very clear that those in the imperial clan despised her background and thought that the emperor was not orthodox, so they always made some small troubles behind her back. She believed that the emperor would solve them sooner or later.


    This victory of Mo Rong Yi directly announced to the imperial clan that the orthodox Mohist school they represented had been replaced. Now the emperor is mo Rong Zhan, and they have to admit it if they don''t want to admit it.


    The next thing has nothing to do with Ye Zhen''s things, she held the Empress Dowager''s hand back to the palace of mercy.


    Not long ago, Mo Rong Yi also came back, because he won the polo match, the spirit looks very excited, pulling Ye Zhen said ceaselessly, "Yaoyao, originally you play polo so much, did you often play polo before?"


    "We used to play polo when we were in the border town." Ye Zhen laughs a way, no matter is Lu Yaoyao or Ye Zhen, since childhood has contacted to play polo, her father still often takes her to compete with elder brothers.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her with admiration, "Yao Yao, if you were a man, how good."


    Leaf Zhen knocked his forehead once, "how to, you still look down upon a woman?"


    "I don''t mean that. If you are a man, you can accompany me every day." Mo Rong Yi said.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and shook her head, "your brother knows you want to compete, and he connives you for a few days. Now that the competition is over, you should also study hard."


    Mo Rong Yi revealed a scared expression, "I hate to go to the study."


    "Since you don''t like to go to the study, you will all go to the imperial study. I will watch the reading myself." Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside, his face was solemn and his voice was even colder and stern.


    Mo Rong Yi shrunk his neck, "brother Huang, I''d better go to the study."


    "Emperor, those clans didn''t make trouble with you, did they?" The Empress Dowager looks at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously.


    "Do they dare to make trouble?" Mo Rong Zhan hums coldly, "they want to use six elder brothers, six elder brothers left Kyoto cloud to go, only old five and old eight brains are not clear, by them to serve as a gunner."


    Those old people in the imperial clan were old but not civilized. They all ignored the common people and only thought about orthodoxy. The royal family never had any orthodoxy. Which prince became emperor was orthodox.


    "Today, King Shun also injured ah Yi." As soon as the Empress Dowager thought of this, she was filled with anger.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at his younger brother, and looked to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen lowered his head and said to the empress dowager, "empress mother, ah Yi''s shoulder just did a little processing, I went to give him medicine again."


    The Empress Dowager gently nodded, "then you go down first. Today you are frightened and affected. Go back and have a good rest."


    Sitting beside the empress dowager, the color of his eyes is deep and cold. He knows clearly that Ye Zhen''s excuse to leave is to avoid him.


    Mo Rong Yi is in a good mood, but he is still afraid of the emperor and follows Ye Zhen down.


    Ye Zhen took her own ointment to him again, told him not to play polo these days, let him go back to the prince to rest.


    She also wanted to rest. She was very tired after a polo match today. She went to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager and wanted to leave the palace. The Empress Dowager left her in the palace for a few days.


    "Mother, I''ll be a medical girl in a few days. Can''t I often accompany you then?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, or insist on going out of the palace.


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to let aunt Cheng personally take her to the palace gate.


    Ye Zhen just returned to Lu''s home, and was immediately called by Lu Lingzhi. As soon as he saw her, he immediately took her hand and looked at her, "I heard that you were almost injured in the Polo court. How about it? Is it OK?"


    In the face of Lu Lingzhi''s concern, Ye Zhen only felt disgusted and resisted. She pushed Lu Lingzhi''s hand away and said with a smile, "you see, I''m standing here, and I know I''m not hurt."Lu Lingzhi said coldly, "when the elder brother is ready, he will not let them go."


    "How do you know about me at the horse court?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    "Naturally, someone came to say to me that Shunwang and xiaowangye had been wagering all over Kyoto. He could only win but not lose. Now that he lost, his whole fortune would be gone." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    It seems that although Lu Lingzhi is recuperating at home, what happens outside is clear to him, "bet? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "aren''t you all in college these days? how_can_you_know_what_ ''_s_going_on_outside_ ? _besides_ , _it_ ''_s_also_done_in_secret_ . _the_match_between_shun_wang_and_xiao_wang_ye_is_the_opening_of_changping_square_ . _when_shun_wang_wins_ , _it_ ''_s_1_:_2_ , _and_xiao_wang_ye_wins_1_:_10_ . _at_the_beginning_ , _many_people_bought_shun_wang_ . _if_it_hadn_ ''_t_been_for_a_few_hours_ago_ , _someone_bought_100000_taels_to_bet_xiao_wangye_to_win_ , _shun_wang_would_not_have_been_so_desperate_ . "_


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Lingzhi in surprise, "100000 liang? Who bet? Changpingfang is the biggest gambling game in Kyoto. What does it have to do with Shun Wang


    "It''s Shun Wang''s casino." Lu Lingzhi explained it simply.


    "A million taels is worth his hand to hurt Wang Ye?" Ye Zhen light hiss, she does not believe so big gambling house, even a million Liang have no.


    Lu Lingzhi said seriously, "100000 taels of gold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is stunned, even if ye family gold and silver jewelry before innumerable, she has not heard who dares to bet like this.


    100000 taels of gold It is estimated that changpingfang may not be able to take out one million taels of gold if it takes out its old base.


    "Who bet?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lu Ling looked at her with great meaning and said, "how many people in the world can bet like this?"


    Mo Rong Zhan?! Ye Zhen immediately flashed his figure in the mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Today''s biggest winner is not her, nor Mo Rong Yi, but Mo Rong Zhan!


    The relationship between Shun Wang and the deposed emperor is the best, but he is also a thorn in the head and never gets involved in political affairs. When Mo Rong Zhan ascended the throne, he did not attack his brothers, leaving them to try to ease the relationship with the clan. In the past six months, except for the sixth prince, the fifth and eighth princes are getting closer and closer with the old men of the imperial clan. Murong Zhan tries to deal with him It''s been a long time.


    It''s just a game. It''s strange that Shun Wang doesn''t lose his fortune.


    Ye Zhen night lying in bed when, indignantly think, Mo Rong Zhan is simply a thousand year old fox, cunning, mean!


    When sinking into the dream, Mo Rong Zhan, regarded as a thousand year old fox, quietly appears in the room.


    He sat down by the bed and looked at her with deep eyes. He could not wait to see her and hold her in his arms. Now he thought that she was almost thrown out by a crazy horse, but he was still afraid.


    "Do you want to see me in such a hurry?" Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her cheek and asked in a low voice.


    The eyelid of leaf Zhen moved a few times, it seems that someone is disturbing her in the dream.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not point her acupoints this time, but looked at her with burning eyes. He had never been so afraid of losing a person. Today, he really felt the taste.


    "Young..." He lowered his head and gave her a pink kiss, "I don''t want to bear it."


    Ye Zhen is dreaming, she dreamt that she became a little white rabbit. When she was eating grass by the river, a huge fox came over, and she had no time to run away. His two big claws had pressed her small body and stretched out his tongue to lick her. When the fox wanted to eat her, Ye Zhen was scared to wake up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a black shadow covering her. Her mouth was blocked, and the smell of dragon birthday fragrance penetrated into her senses. She immediately knew who was pressing on her.


    Ye Zhen wants to open his mouth for help, but her mouth is blocked by her, and can''t move at all. She struggles and thumps his shoulder with both hands.


    Her beating was like tickling to him. He prized her teeth with the tip of his tongue, greedily absorbed her sweetness, and held her tightly in his arms, as if only in this way could he calm his fear.


    Until she didn''t have the strength to hit him again, her hands against his chest, Mo Rong Zhan changed her domineering and powerful kiss and gently licked it up.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t want to bear it. I want you. I''ll live up to you, OK?" Mo Rong Zhan thin lips close to the corner of her lips, voice hoarse.


    Ye Zhen forced to endure tears, she did not call, more did not in the strong resistance, just looked at him coldly, "you are because I dare not disturb other people, so dare to do so to me, right?"


    Once she startles others and finds him in her boudoir, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will lose her maiden name. At that time, in addition to marrying him or going to death, what else can she do.


    "Yao Yao, why don''t you want to be with me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked her in a low voice, "am I not good enough for you? If you don''t like me and other women, I won''t go. "


    Ye Zhen sneered out a voice, "wait for me to die, and then with you."


    Mo Rong Zhan was suppressed by her resolute tone, and her anger welled up in her heart, "why?"


    "From the moment you killed Ye Zhen, from the moment you want the whole house of Ye to be cut off, you and I have been inseparable!" Ye Zhen suppresses own voice, the resentment in the heart catharsis.


    "Your surname is Lu. What does it have to do with the Ye family?" Mo Rong Zhan is more astonished. Why is there a Ye family between him and Lu Yaoyao?


    Ye Zhen laughed, tears rolled out of his eyes, "why do you think I look like Ye Zhen? Why do you think I hate you so much? Where there is no reason for resentment in this world, where there are so many coincidences... "


    "Who are you?" Mo Rong Zhan was shocked, impossible! He let people investigate, Lu Yaoyao really grew up in the border town, with Ye family did not have any contact, she and Ye Zhen will be what relationship?


    "Don''t you have great powers? Then you go to find out. Don''t you have a deep blood feud against the Ye family? You just took the opportunity to kill me, oh, like Ye Zhen, how about giving me a cup of poisonous wine? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    When did he give Ye Zhen poison wine? Mo Rong Zhan thought, but now this is not his concern. He just wants to know what relationship she has with Ye family.


    "Yaoyao, you are not Lu Shiming''s daughter. Whose daughter are you?" Mo Rong Zhan calmed down and asked her in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen closed her eyes and did not speak.


    "If you don''t, I will let Lu Shiming say it." Mo Rong Zhan turns to leave and looks like he is going to find Lu Shiming.


    "No one knows my life." Ye Zhen opened his mouth, "whether it is Lu Shiming or Lu Lingzhi, they do not know."


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped and looked back at her, "you were raised by Lu Shiming since childhood."


    "Yes, I have lived in the border town since I was a child, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know my life experience." Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "emperor, I am the daughter of the person you hate, and Ye Zhen who you hate is the sibling sister, do you want to? Do you still want to give up your harem for me? "She is Ye Zhen''s sister unexpectedly!


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in shock


    "I''m just a weak woman who can''t do anything. I can''t avenge my relatives. I''m ashamed of them. How can I be with you, emperor? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you in the middle of the night?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "Will you kill me?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, persistent and serious.


    Ye Zhen looks at his cold Yi handsome face, she never thought to kill him, because she is very clear, she can''t kill him at all.


    "Young, I will not force you." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her silence.


    Ye Zhen don''t open his face, today to say his life experience is no way, she even just bet, if not say it out, Mo Rong Zhan certainly won''t let her go.


    Now, she only hopes Mo Rong Zhan won''t kill her because of her life experience.


    "You don''t kill me?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    "Why should I kill you?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered a smile, "Yao Yao, I killed all the people who should be killed."


    Ye Zhen heart sneer, should kill person? What did she do wrong to make him think he should kill?


    However, she did not ask anything, just a faint smile, "then thank the emperor for not killing."


    "No one in the Lu family knows your life experience. How did you become Lu Shiming''s daughter in the first place?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Ye Zhen holding quilt sitting in the corner, eyes are still warily staring at Mo Rong Zhan, tonight if not feel his potential in must, she is not willing to say his life experience.


    "Ye Zhen and I are twins. When we were just born, a Taoist priest asserted that our sisters are mutually exclusive. Unless we send away one person, we will both die." Ye Zhen said speciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with deep eyes, "then how do you know your life experience?"


    "My father asked people to take care of me secretly, but he didn''t tell me about his life experience. It was only after an accident happened to the Ye family that he learned about it." Ye Zhen whispered, "I don''t want other people to know my life experience."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhanmu looked at her in all sorts of ways. "There are too many evidences of Ye family''s crimes. I couldn''t be merciful at that time. Do you understand?"


    Ye Zhen Mou color is cold, she shook her head, "I don''t understand, so many people in Ye family, are they all wrong? My father is white. What did he do wrong


    "Young..." Mo rongzhan wanted to explain, but he refrained. Some things had better be kept secret forever. What''s more, although he did not kill Ye Yiqing''s father and son, he did not know their whereabouts. Even if he said it at this time, she would not believe it.


    "That''s all I have to say. What else do you have to ask?" Ye Zhen planned his words, for fear that he said what to keep her around, she really want to paste his face.


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out to touch her cheek. She quickly avoided him. Her eyes were full of vigilance and turning a hundred times. He gave a bitter smile, "do you hate me so much because of the Ye family?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen immediately nodded, "I think you certainly don''t want to sleep around your enemy''s daughter."


    "You will understand me in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he would not let go of her easily, but did not want to force her when she still resented him.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "did you sneak into my room in the middle of the night before?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth curved up a smile, "if I want to eat you, why wait until now, die young, I hope you are willing."


    "It''s impossible in my life." Ye Zhen cold voice said, he is exactly how to come in, the maid outside unexpectedly know nothing, if he really want to do what, is not really God do not know ghost?


    "I have patience." Mo Rong Zhan low voice a smile, reach out to hold her arm, pull her hard to the bosom, when ye Zhen struggles, he said, "don''t move, or I will be impolite."


    Leaf Zhen stiff body sits on his thigh, indignant ground stares at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "I don''t care whose daughter you are. Today you''re on horseback. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I''ve never felt like this for so many years."


    So what? Ye Zhen sneers in the heart.


    "Yaoyao, I will give you time. If you go to get to know the Ye family, you will understand that I have not done anything wrong." Mo Rong Zhan held her tightly.


    "Even if my father is a big thief, even if he is wrong, he is my father. Anyone who killed him, even the Savior, is an enemy to me." Leaf Zhen facial expression says without expression.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face showed a bitter smile. He lowered his head to kiss her lips, biting her lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "is Ye Yiqing alive, can you forgive me?"


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen low voice calls a way.


    "Let me hold it again." Mo Rong Zhan pecked lightly on her lips and couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Ye Zhen is angry ground stare at him, "treat Royal younger sister like this, you are not afraid of others to know, say you are * *"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled in a dull voice, "you are not my sister. Who dares to say that I am not my sister?"


    "You..." Ye Zhen angry, this person is not only cunning, but also shameless.


    "I''ll hold it for a while and then I''ll leave. I won''t come to you again." Mo Rong Zhan said, now that he knows her heart knot, he must first find a way to untie her heart knot.


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, and then bear the discomfort did not struggle, "today changpingfang bet 100000 Liang gold is you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly a Zheng, "who said with you?"


    He is indeed! Ye Zhen cold hum, "are you so confident that Yi will win? If you can''t win today, what will you do? "


    "Since I can bet, naturally I won''t lose. But you, without my consent, left the game and almost got injured. Should I be punished?" Mo Rong Zhan said reproachfully.


    Ye Zhen said, "I am not injured, and I also won!"


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin, "don''t do this again."


    "You go Ye Zhen listen to his doting tone, the more irritable in the heart, pointing to the outside to drive him away.


    "Well, I''m going." Mo Rong Zhan had to let her go.


    Ye Zhen broke away from his arms and immediately stood at the farthest place from him, and his eyes looked at him coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan was helpless. Tonight, he was determined not to bear the desire any more. Who would have expected her to have such a life experience? In this way, he also knew why she always had such hostility towards him and where she came from.It seems that we have to find Ye Yiqing''s whereabouts before we can let Yaoyao accept him with relief.


    Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan left, immediately to the outside to check, today''s night to make Daimei, she is still sleeping, did not hear any movement, the air has a light fragrance.


    Smelling this fragrance, Ye Zhen knew that Dai Mei must have absorbed this enchanting fragrance.


    Damn Mo Rong Zhan! The first two times must have made her sleepy, otherwise how could she not have noticed, and did not know what he had done to her!


    Ye Zhen more want more gas, want to chop him up.


    She went back to the house and checked all the doors and windows. How did Mo Rong Zhan come and go? What did the guards of the Lu family do to eat.


    Unfortunately, she complains and complains, but she can''t disclose the fact that Mo Rong Zhan came to her boudoir. Otherwise, even if she doesn''t want to enter the palace, she will become his concubine.


    The next day, Ye Zhen and Mrs. Lu went back to the college. She felt that the Lu family was not safe at all, or it was better to be in the study house. Mo Rong Zhan certainly couldn''t go.


    Not long after she left, Tang Zhen went to the Lu family to find Lu Lingzhi.


    "Till now, I want to marry you." Tang Zhen looked at his friend sitting opposite and put forward his intention.


    The smile on Lu Ling Zhi''s face gradually faded. "A Zhen, only the Empress Dowager and the emperor can make decisions on the marriage."


    "Can''t lord Lu San decide?" Tang Zhen urgently asked, he is now very sure that the emperor will never betroth Yaoyao to anyone.


    He couldn''t say it. Once someone knew it, it would be bad for him to die.


    "Then ask my uncle." Lu Lingzhi said, but in his heart there is an inexplicable resistance, he does not want to marry so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Tang Zhen is actually here to test his words. He knows that he will not succeed in asking the emperor. He can only try from the Lu family. If Lord Lu San is willing to marry Yaoyao to him, the emperor will say it. After all, he is now Yaoyao''s brother, and he can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t expect that Tang Zhen would mention Lu Yaoyao. He never thought about his marriage. There was a voice in his heart. He was not willing to marry Yaoyao to anyone. He was willing to keep her in the Lu family all his life.


    "Wait till, brother. Go and test Lord Lu''s words." Tang Zhen said that only Lu Lingzhi could help him now.


    "It''s not that no one wanted to propose a marriage before, but the old lady and the third uncle said that they would not talk about it until they finished their studies." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "isn''t that right? Yaoyao has been admitted to the medical school. Generally, a woman who can be admitted to a medical school is considered to have graduated. After that, the happiness of my life will be given to you. "


    Lu Lingzhi frowned and said, "are you sure you want to marry you? Don''t be your wishful thinking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen is really wishful thinking. He is not sure whether Yaoyao would like to marry him or not. What he fears most is that Yaoyao is also attracted to the emperor.


    "It seems that I have guessed it. The little girl Yaoyao is different from others. She has her own opinions. If she doesn''t want to marry you, she can''t help it." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen sighed, "I''ll ask her first. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force him."


    Lu Lingzhi laughed with ease. He didn''t think Yaoyao would agree.


    Ye Zhen, who is already in the medical school, does not know that Tang Zhen went to the Lu family. Now she is still preparing to enter the palace as a medical girl. Although she has passed the examination, she still has to be examined by the medical supervisor. She has no disease, has a clean life and looks good to enter the palace.


    This year, the palace sent several medical women to prison to serve as doctors. Although these medical women generals can''t become medical practitioners, they can open their own medical centers in the future. If Qi Yanling''s time was changed, they would be granted the rank of doctors. Now I''m afraid it will never be possible again.


    Since Ye Zhen wants to be a medical woman, she will not live in the palace of CI Ning in the future. Now she only hopes to avoid Mo Rong Zhan in the palace, and finally don''t see him again.


    "Young." Chen Jinru and Sun Wen walk together, their expressions are somewhat heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen closes the book and looks at them suspiciously.


    Sun Wen said indignantly, "doctor Huang accepted Gao Xueping as his apprentice and took him directly into the palace to be a medical girl."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "Gao Xueping became the apprentice of doctor Huang?"


    "Yes, everyone is talking about it today. Gao Xueping hasn''t even come to the college. It''s said that she has been brought into the palace by doctor Huang." Chen Jinru said.


    There is a gap between them and Gao Xueping. If they are in the palace in the future, she will certainly find trouble everywhere. They are just ordinary maids. Gao Xueping has doctor Huang as her master. They can''t fight her.


    "It''s also her ability that she can become the apprentice of doctor Huang. However, we passed the examination on our own strength, so we don''t have to be afraid of her." Ye Zhen said, she did not fear Huang medical officer, more will not Gao Xueping in the eye.


    Sun Wen said, "we all forget that Yaoyao is a princess. Are you afraid of a medical officer?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I enter the palace with the identity of a medical woman. Naturally, it is a medical woman."


    "Even so, it''s different." Sun Wen said.


    "Don''t worry too much. After entering the palace, we''ll be on our own. Naturally, no one can get us into trouble." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zhen is in three days to find Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen just good in the field of medicine, see his appearance, also think is the palace and what things.


    "I''ll send you bows and arrows." Tang Zhen face with a handsome smile, will give a brocade box to Ye Zhen.


    The brocade box is not very big. It is about half a foot long. Ye Zhen is a little surprised. When she opens the bow and arrow inside, her face shows surprise and joy, "how beautiful, this is Is it a cabal


    Tang Zhen saw her face full of joy, and he was also very happy. "It was made by me after improvement. Don''t you say it should be light? Here''s a mechanism that can shoot three arrows in a row. These arrows should be specially made. I''ll make some for you. You can tell me when you''re finished


    This is really convenient! If the bow and arrow are less than half a foot, you can use it with one hand. If you are in danger like last time, this arrow is best used.


    "Thank you, brother Tang." Ye Zhen said sincerely, "I like it very much!"


    Tang Zhenjun''s face was slightly flushed. "You like it. By the way, when will you and xiaowangye go hunting?"


    "Ah Yi''s shoulder is injured, at least half a month later." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go with you at that time. Although there are no beasts in the hunting ground, someone must protect them." Tang Zhen said that he really wanted to immediately ask her whether she would marry him, but he didn''t know how to ask.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that you have to ask a Yi, I just accompany him to play."


    Tang Zhen immediately felt that this was not a problem. As long as he went to xiaowangye, xiaowangye would certainly agree.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen coughed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen sees his hesitant appearance, put arrow cabal back to brocade box, look at him doubtfully.


    Tang Zhen took a look at her, and the first time she saw her appeared in his mind. She galloped on her horse, so wantonly flying, and her pure and extremely gorgeous appearance was unparalleled in the world. He was so moved that he could never forget her again. "Yao Yao, I have something I want to ask you."


    "You ask." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I want to propose to your father!" Tang Zhenfei said quickly, and Jun''s face turned red. "I want to marry you and die young."


    Ye Zhen was stunned. She guessed Tang Zhen''s intention to her, but didn''t expect him to say such words directly


    Tang Zhen red face to see Ye Zhen, waiting for her answer, two people silence down.


    "Tang Zhen, if you want to marry me, are you willing to give up the glory and wealth of Kyoto for me? Are you willing to give up your title and future and leave here with me to live a normal and stable life? Marry me, you need to give up a lot of things, will you Ye Zhen did not blush, no heart, just calmly asked.


    "I..." Tang Zhen blurted out and wanted to answer his yes.


    Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "don''t be so eager to answer me, you go back to think about it, a month later, tell me if you are willing to."


    Tang Zhen didn''t speak again, but he was happy. At least Yaoyao didn''t refuse him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Ye Zhen thinks that she can''t meet a man who can let himself go out of his way to love. Therefore, for her, if she wants to get married in the future, as long as the other party can unite with her and take her away from Kyoto after her revenge, it is enough, she has no other requirements.


    If Tang Zhen is willing to give up his splendor and wealth for her, whether to go to Jinkou city or to the border town, in short, she is willing to marry him if he wants to stay away from Mo rongzhan and live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    She gave Tang Zhen a month to think about it clearly. She didn''t want him to promise her on impulse and complain about her in the future.


    Soon it was the day when they entered the palace. Their life experiences had been investigated clearly. Now they have to go into the palace to have a physical examination, and make sure that they do not have any hidden diseases before they can live in the palace.


    The medical supervisors who examined them were two aunts. They used to be medical women, but later they were promoted to medical supervisors. In addition to Ye Zhen and Chen Jinru, there were three girls two years older than them. On the way to the palace, the five of them already knew each other.


    However, they have scruples about Ye Zhen''s identity.


    It''s Ye Zhen''s turn to have a physical examination. The two medical supervisors all know that one of the medical women in this session is a princess. Just now those few are not surnamed Lu, which is obviously the one in front of them.


    "Your Highness does not need to be examined." A medical supervisor whispered.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see her one eye, "why?"


    "If there is a hidden disease on your highness, it is not the fault of the whole imperial hospital. Your highness must be different." The medical supervisor said with a smile.


    "In spite of this, you may as well examine it as usual, so as not to offend others." Ye Zhen said, she knows that there are still people waiting to deal with her in the imperial hospital, she does not want to have any mistakes to be caught.


    two medical supervisors looked at each other. Since the royal highness of the princess said so, what they said was not natural enough to say anything.


    Just ready to check, Huang medical officer came to visit, her eyes sharp looking at Ye Zhen, and looked at the two medical supervisors, "are all checked?"


    The two medical supervisors saluted, "doctor Huang, we are going to examine the princess."


    Doctor Huang said with a cold hum, "there is no princess in the imperial hospital. If you want to be a princess, go back to the imperial palace. In the imperial hospital, there are only medical women and imperial doctors."


    Ye Zhen knows that it was because before she drove Huang Fuxiang out of the college that she offended the medical officer Huang. Now that she has become a medical woman, doctor Huang will not let her go easily.


    "She was a little lucky," doctor Huang said, "there is no princess here."


    Huang medical officer did not expect Ye Zhen to bow to her, let her want to find what wrong place can not be found, cold hum a, turned and walked out.


    After the medical supervisor checked the body, Ye Zhen and they were taken to the imperial hospital. In the following days, they still need to continue to learn from the medical officer and the doctor. If there is an emperor''s wife outside the palace who is ill and is not suitable for the male imperial doctor to check, the medical woman will judge the condition of the disease, and then the imperial doctor will prescribe.


    The court judge of the imperial hospital, surnamed Gong, is a middle-aged man with a beard. He looks amiable. There is also a doctor, Qi Jin, and two other medical officers. In addition to doctor Huang, the other one is a man. In the palace, only those above the rank of medical officer can see the Empress Dowager and the emperor closely. The remaining ten or more imperial doctors are for other concubines They need to go out to see a doctor or a prince is sick outside the palace.


    In addition to Ye Zhen and their five new medical women, there are also 10 medical women who were elected in the previous two years. This year, we will send some of them to prison all over the country.


    Ye Zhen just returned to the hospital, Mo Rong Yi came to find her.


    "Yao Yao, when shall we go hunting?" Mo Rong Yi''s shoulder injury has been cured, in the study on a few days of class, now already stuffy almost cry.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Zhen laughingly looked at Mo Rong Yi, their medical daughter is not a separate room, she and Chen Jin such as a wing room, medical women''s hospital is not far away.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her room with disgust, "how do you live in this place? If you can''t live in this place, do you have to squeeze in here?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "medical women should have the appearance of medical women."


    "Well, I think you are asking for trouble!" Mo Rong Yi sneered and even said with some displeasure.


    "Oh, come on. I''m asking for trouble. I like it. Do you want to go hunting? Does the empress mother agree?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, at this time it is spring March, hunting is the best time, and only in the royal hunting ground, two days is enough.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "of course I agree. This is what my mother promised me before. When will you accompany me?"


    Leaf Zhen poked his shoulder, "do not ache?"


    "There''s still a little bit of pain, but it''s OK." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Then wait until it doesn''t hurt." Ye Zhen frown for him to check the shoulder, and a little blue, she cold hum a, "eight Lord this stick is not clear, deserve his gambling house."


    Mo Rong Yi surprised to see Ye Zhen, "you also know eight king Ye opens gambling house?""I knew a few days ago. What will happen to the Shun King now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s said that changpingfang has been closed, and King Shun shut himself up in the palace. By the way, it was mo Huaide who broke hands on your horse last time. The emperor wanted to cut him off. The Marquis Xinyang went into the palace and begged the emperor. Finally, he beat him eighty boards and won the title of marquis Xinyang." Mo Rong Yi said excitedly.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, she had guessed that it was mo Huaide, but Mo Rong Zhan wanted to win the title of Xinyang Hou for her, which was beyond her expectation.


    In doing so, he directly offended the clan.


    "I''ll go to the emperor and ask him when he can let me go hunting." Mo Rong Yi said excitedly.


    Ye Zhen laughed and shook his head, "at least another two days."


    "It''s so wordy. I know." Mo Rong Yi impatiently hum a way, and then disdain drop ask Ye Zhen, "you really want to live here?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen waved to drive people, "remember to wipe my medicine for you."


    Mo Rong Yi answered and ran out.


    Chen Jinru came in from the outside and asked Ye Zhen curiously, "Yao Yao, who is just coming?"


    "Little prince." Ye Zhen smile way, "where did you go?"


    "I went to the imperial hospital to have a look. Tomorrow we will go to the imperial hospital to help sun dry and boil medicine." Chen Jinru looked back and did not see the figure of the little prince.


    Ye Zhen turns back to make the bed. From today on, she is a medical girl. With such an identity, she is more open and aboveboard when she approaches Mo Rong Yi, and has more opportunities to deal with Lu Ling''s brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Mo Rong Yi goes to the imperial study to find Mo Rong Zhan and tells him that he wants to go hunting.


    "Who will accompany you?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t agree or object, but asked lightly. He didn''t object to his brother''s going out to socialize more. He was only worried that this little child would be used by others.


    "You''re dead." Mo Rong Yi Li said naturally, "Yao Yao''s equestrian skills and archery are very good. She said she would teach me archery."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color micro motion, think of that stubborn little girl, his heart a burst of acid swelling fever, "Yaoyao will accompany you to go?"


    "How could she not accompany me? I just asked her." Mo Rongyi said.


    "Young in the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan was surprised. When did she enter the palace? Why did he not know.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "Yao Yao was admitted to the medical school. Today, I went to see her. I lived in the medical women''s office, but I didn''t want her to go to the CI Ning palace."


    She''s in the women''s hospital? After that should often live in the palace, he wants to see her more easily than before, Mo Rong Zhan heart a joy, but soon think of her is Ye Zhen sister identity, he can not mind, but her heart knot does not know when to untie.


    She must not want to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan was a little depressed and said to Mo Rong Yi, "don''t worry about dying. When will she be free to accompany you?"


    "Yes, my brother." The meaning of this word is to agree, Mo Rong Yi can''t wait to tell Ye Zhen.


    As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he saw that Tang Zhen was waiting outside to see the emperor.


    "Lord Jingning." Mo Rong Yi called with a smile.


    Tang Zhen bowed his hand and saluted, "little prince."


    "Brother Huang allowed me and Yaoyao to go hunting. The bows and arrows you sent me last time are in good use." Mo Rongyi shares his joy with Tang Zhen.


    "When you hunt, let me go with me to see." Tang Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi generously agreed, "no problem, you wait for the news of this king."


    Tang Zhen nodded with a smile. After seeing Mo Rong Yi leave, he went to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    As for the last bet, Shun Wang lost his vitality and even lost the gambling house. He also implicated many old princes in the clan. Mo Rong Zhan asked Tang Zhen to deal with the matter secretly. He returned the 100000 gold he had borrowed and put the 1 million taels of gold from changpingfang into the Treasury. As a result, the Treasury, which had been a little nervous because of his accession to the throne, became full ¡£


    Tang Zhen was in charge of moving the silver in changpingfang to the state treasury. It took several days to move it.


    "If Shun Wang lost Chang Ping Fang, I''m afraid that he would not have so much money to bribe the officials in the imperial court, and those who were jumping around in the imperial clan would stop." Mo Rong Zhan listens to Tang Zhen''s reply and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Emperor, the old lord Kang also went to see the deposed emperor yesterday." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    , ink as like as two peas, his eyes were slightly heavy. He did not prevent the imperial clan from going to see the emperor. He was the prince who had been in the throne less than three months ago. His elder brother, a gentleman who was just like the emperor, had seen him out of the imperial clan.


    However, it is obvious that some people in the clan did not think so.


    "Let them meet." Mo Rong Zhan said with disapproval that since he did not stop at the beginning and will not interfere now, let those people continue to dream of regaining the throne.


    Tang Zhen looked up at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "yes


    In fact, he wanted to say that he wanted to do something about Princess Shang, but he still refrained from saying it. Yaoyao asked him to think carefully about whether he would like to give up everything he had now, and if he was willing to answer her again.


    In fact, he was able to answer, but he didn''t want to be so anxious, which would show that he was thoughtful.


    After Tang Zhen retired, Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t sit still in the imperial study. He wanted to see Lu Yaoyao. However, if he went to the women''s Hospital at this time, he would surely attract other people''s attention.


    , "Wang Ye, the Empress Dowager asked Cheng Gugu to ask her royal highness to go to the palace of tranquillity." As soon as Ford saw the emperor''s unwillingness to see the memorial, he knew what the master wanted to do.


    ever since he went to see his royal highness that day, the mood of the emperor has not been very good, and I don''t know whether he was driven out by the Royal Highness.


    "I haven''t been to the Empress Dowager for some days. Let''s go to the Ciling palace." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t you just say hello yesterday?


    The Empress Dowager calls Ye Zhen to CI Ning palace, is to persuade her not to live in the hospital.


    "The AI family has heard that the wing rooms of the medical women are not much better than those of the palace maids. How can you get used to them? Listen to the words of the AI family and move to the CI Ning palace." The Empress Dowager said in a soft voice. She was very happy to live in the palace, but it was not so good to live in the hospital.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "mother, how can I be spoiled, before in the border city, I also come here like this. Besides, I insist on being a medical girl. How can I be different from other people? Don''t worry about me. I quickly learn to take care of you, so that I can accompany you every day."


    Generally speaking, the Empress Dowager''s palace will be equipped with a medical woman. Nowadays, there are medical women in the palace to look after the Empress Dowager''s daily life.The Empress Dowager nodded her forehead and said helplessly, "you, you just can''t help it."


    Ye Zhen coquettishly hugged the Empress Dowager''s arm and rubbed several times, "I also want to be like princess Zhenyue, not only a princess, but also a generation of famous doctors."


    Princess Zhenyue is Qi Yanling''s granddaughter. She not only has a noble status, but also inherits Qi Yanling''s medical skills. She has set up a private biefang, which is different from the Royal Hospital, which specializes in treating the poor people.


    Speaking of this princess, you will naturally think of Huangfu Dynasty.


    Huangfu Dynasty reached its peak in Huangfu Xiu''s hands. However, after less than 20 years in power, he abdicated and let his son huangfusheng succeed the throne. Huangfusheng learned from his father and left the throne to his 16-year-old son. However, his son did not follow his grandfather''s generation. He died in power for 40 years and passed on the throne to the crown prince, who had no intention of facing the throne Politics, all day long only think about fun, so also raised a number of corrupt officials.


    With the rise of Mohism, the Huangfu Dynasty also officially ended.


    At that time, Princess Zhenyue left Kyoto with her nephew huangfuchen. It is said that Princess Zhenyue is still alive, but she doesn''t know where she lives.


    Apart from these dynastic changes, Princess Zhenyue is very famous among the people, and people love her very much. Even after she disappeared, she was given a golden body to commemorate her.


    The Empress Dowager heard that Ye Zhen wanted to learn from Princess Zhenyue. Instead, she felt that she had ambition. "That sad family is waiting for Princess Furong to become a famous doctor."


    Leaf Zhen shyly laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    When Mo Rong Zhan came to the CI Ning palace, he happened to see the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety. He had not seen Ye Zhen for several days. His eyes touched her face, which was as bright as autumn moon. His heart was throbbing, and he could hardly move his eyes.


    Ye Zhen saw him come in, bowed his head and went to one side obediently.


    It seems that it is not easy to untie her heart knot! Mo Rong Zhan grinned bitterly in his heart. He went to see the Empress Dowager and said, "empress mother, I heard that you don''t have a good appetite these two days. Is there something wrong with you?"


    The Empress Dowager laughingly said, "you only asked about the AI family yesterday. The AI family is a little tired of the things in the palace. Where is there any discomfort? Doctor Huang has come to see the AI family. It''s OK."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t change his face and nodded. Of course, he knew that he had asked about this yesterday. He just wanted to find an excuse to have a look at Yaoyao.


    "Yaoyao said that if she made some medicinal food for the AI family, the Emperor didn''t have to worry about it." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "mother, then I will go to make medicinal food for you now."


    The Empress Dowager smiles and nods, leaf Zhen is happy to avoid Mo Rong Zhan, bend knee salute then retreat.


    Mo Rong Zhangen could not have said a word to her.


    "The emperor, I''ll stay with you for dinner. You can see that you''ve lost some weight in the past two days." Said the Empress Dowager heartily.


    "Yes, mother." With a smile floating around the corner of his mouth, his mood suddenly changed a lot.


    Ye Zhen did medicine food to come back, see Mo Rong Zhan is still in the palace of benevolence, pretty face suddenly black down.


    "Today, the imperial dining room has made a lot of delicious food. Go and call Xiao Wang Ye. It''s just our family to eat." The Empress Dowager is happy to say that since Mo Rong Zhan became emperor, it is very rare to have dinner with her.


    Ye Zhen thought of their family to eat, then she became a body to return to the medical women''s office, did not speak, the Empress Dowager has pulled her hand to sit down, "Yaoyao, you sit to the side of the mourning home."


    "Yes, I''m young. It''s rare for the empress mother to be so happy. Sit down and have dinner with her." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smiles a smile, sat down beside empress dowager, not long, Mo Rong Yi also arrived.


    "Well, it was made by Yaoyao himself." Mo Rong Yi in front of the steamed tofu, can''t wait to eat a mouthful, "mmm, delicious!"


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him and said, "what a glutton."


    "Please try it, mother." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "I''ll try it, too." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen to say, however, the little girl is to see does not look at him one eye.


    The Empress Dowager was so happy tonight that she didn''t notice the difference between them.


    Ye Zhen heart is actually very uncomfortable, they are a few happy to eat, but she has no appetite, now Mo Rong Zhan has known that she is Ye Zhen''s sister, although the biggest secret is still hidden, but she still does not want to face him.


    When you see him, you will remember what he said


    Am I not good enough for you? If you don''t like me and other women, I won''t go.


    If this sentence had been changed before, she must have been moved to tears, but now she heard that she felt very sad. He could treat Lu Yaoyao like this, why not treat Ye Zhen like this?


    She really pities herself. How blind she was to fall in love with him before, she won''t love him again.


    The Empress Dowager''s appetite is very good tonight, will Ye Zhen give her to do medicated food to eat, Ye Zhen accompany her to say for a while, then want to sue to return to medical female Institute.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry, "mother, tomorrow the Royal Hospital has a lot of things to do, if you have time, you can talk with you."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and waved, "go ahead, the future generation of famous doctors."


    "I will go with you." Mo Rong Yili called.


    Mo Rong Zhan carried him back, "talk with his mother."


    Ye Zhen has left the palace of benevolence, speed up the pace to the medical woman to go, at this time the sky has been a little dim, do not go back to the dark.


    After the imperial garden, she walked faster. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she walked, she just walked into the cobblestone path in the garden. Her arm was caught by the people behind her and pulled into the rockery nearby.


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen calls a way, need not see also know to catch her person is who.


    "Do you want to hide from me for the rest of your life?" Mo Rong Zhan clasped her in his arms, and his dark eyes were staring at her.


    Ye Zhen angry way, "you are always like this, can I not hide from you?"


    "If you are willing to talk to me well, how can I use such a method?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile and looked down at her angry cheek, "you are young. Don''t run away like a child."


    "I''m not running away." Ye Zhen said coldly, "emperor, what do you want?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said firmly and decisively, "I want you."


    "Even if I am Her sister? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you are." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen faintly laughed, "but it''s important to me, how did my sister die? She married you for two years. You have no pity for her at least. You don''t even know what she looks like. Mo Rong Zhan, you are so cool and lucky, and you expect me to fall in love with you? No, the fate of Ye Zhen and I will not be the same, so please let me go. "Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhen was only 13 years old when she married me. I wanted to go to the front line at that time. I just saw one eye Yaoyao, I and ye family have too many unspeakable old grudges. These have nothing to do with you. You are surnamed Lu. "


    Ye Zhen feels at this time no matter what to say with Mo Rong Zhan, he won''t give up, "emperor, can''t love each other, and why insist?"


    "You have me in your heart." Mo Rong Zhan finger gently touched Ye Zhen''s chest, "Yao Yao, don''t cheat yourself."


    Ye Zhen sneered a few times in the heart, more and more weak said, "you promised to give me time."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "then don''t you avoid me, you are always like this, aren''t you afraid of the Empress Dowager''s suspicion?"


    Not only will the Empress Dowager doubt it, but other people will also doubt it.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, he was the emperor, she always avoided him.


    "Do you really want to go to the doctor''s house?" Mo Rong Zhan asked softly, throwing his hands around her waist.


    Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, "emperor, are you not afraid of the Empress Dowager''s suspicion like this? Do you have a brother holding his sister like this


    Mo Rong Zhan had to let go of her, "I shouldn''t have let the Empress Dowager seal you as a princess."


    "Brother Huang, I will only be a princess in my life." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You have no blood relationship with me. It''s just a matter of imperial edict that you can''t be a princess." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, turned to leave rockery, "emperor elder brother, do not need you to send, I know to go to the road of medical female office."


    With that, he ran away quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Ye Zhen returned to the medical women''s office and found that all the medical women were standing in the courtyard outside. The doctor Huang sat on one side, his face gloomy as if to drip water.


    "Young!" Chen Jinru quickly waved, let Ye Zhen past stand well.


    "Doctor Huang." Ye Zhen joined hands with Huang medical officer and made a gift.


    Doctor Huang glanced at her coldly, "where have you been?"


    "Ci Ning palace." Ye Zhen thought a way back.


    "Princess your highness, it seems that you are not accustomed to the life of a medical woman, so it is better to go out of the palace as soon as possible, and be good at your princess, what time you want to go to the cunning palace, and you can live a life of honor and splendor. Why bother coming here?" Doctor Huang sneered.


    Ye Zhen pursed lips, Yan posture pretty face with a touch of helplessness, "Huang medical officer, Empress Dowager let people summon me to go, can I not go?"


    Doctor Huang naturally knows that it is aunt Cheng to call Ye Zhen to the CI Ning palace, otherwise she will not call all the medical women at this time.


    "The Empress Dowager summoned, of course, it is necessary to go." Huang said, looking at other medical women. "But there is one thing that this official wants to remind you. There is no royal highness in the medical women''s office. Your status is not what you can do here. I urge you to study hard and make good progress at an early date."


    This even ironic words are clearly talking about her! Ye Zhen chuckles in his heart. Now the identity of a medical girl is not as good as before, but it is not comparable to that of a general palace maid. Speaking of it, the identity of a medical woman is like a beautiful girl, but a beautiful girl is a woman belonging to the emperor, and a medical woman can marry freely.


    In the Huangfu Dynasty, I don''t know how many famous girls from aristocratic families wanted to enter the palace to become medical women. As long as they could get the appreciation of Qi Yanling, they could be granted a grade. Although there are still medical women, it is not easy to get a grade.


    However, it is not easy, which does not mean there is no such thing. Therefore, many people send their daughters to the palace, and some people hope to get close to the emperor through the medical women.


    She was a little curious about what the doctor Huang was referring to.


    Ye Zhen looked up to the front, but saw Gao Xueping looking at her with disdain and smile, as if laughing at her.


    Doctor Huang continued to say seriously, "tomorrow''s division of labor has been assigned to you. Lu Yaoyao, you are the latest one to arrive here. Tomorrow you are responsible for drying the medicine."


    "Yes." Isn''t doctor Huang waiting for her here just for this? Ye Zhen does not have the leeway of saying no at all.


    "Let''s all go back to the house." Huang medical officer see Ye Zhen no objection, originally want to satirize a few words can not say, she is afraid to do too obvious, will let people think she is against her.


    However, when she saw Lu Yaoyao, she thought of her niece. She had planned to let her niece go to college to take her place in the future. However, she was destroyed by Lu Yaoyao. Fu Xiang had no chance to become a medical girl in the palace.


    How could she bear it easily.


    After doctor Huang left, Chen Jinru immediately took Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yaoyao, how did you promise to come down? How can you sun your medicine on your own? So many medicines, not to mention you don''t want to leave yourself..."


    Gao Xueping interrupts Chen Jinru''s words, "so, do you think that doctor Huang did something wrong?"


    Chen Jinru hides behind Ye Zhen, for Gao Xueping, the apprentice of doctor Huang, she does not dare to offend.


    "We can''t judge whether doctor Huang is right or wrong." Ye Zhen looked at Gao Xueping faintly, she didn''t care what Gao Xueping would say in front of doctor Huang. Anyway, doctor Huang used to treat her as an eyesore.


    Gao Xueping scornfully snorted, "Your Highness has self-knowledge."


    "it seems that you have not taken what your master said as a matter of fact." Huang said, "there is no royal highness here. Now that you are going to take me as your highness, you kneel down." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Gao Xueping''s face changed, "Lu Yaoyao, you..."


    "Why, now I''m called Lu Yaoyao again. Didn''t you call me your highness just now?" Ye Zhen looked at her and asked.


    "I see how long you can hold on." Gao Xueping snorted coldly, turned her head and went back to her room.


    Other palace maids looked at Ye Zhen and they, several lowered their heads and left in silence.


    "Yaoyao, let''s finish our work early tomorrow to help you dry the medicine. You don''t know, doctor Huang wants all the medicine in the medicine storehouse to be dried. You need to dry it for several days alone." Like Ye Zhen, it is only today that the elder martial sister who came to the medical women''s office came and whispered with her.


    Ye Zhen remember her name, called Xia Yaohua, is a very refreshing girl, "Xia elder martial sister, nothing, you helped me, but will let Huang doctor find my mistake more."


    Chen Jinru whispered, "I think she is deliberately aimed at you. Let''s go and talk to Qi Yizheng."


    "Qi Yizheng is not in the palace these days. It''s no use looking for her." Ye Zhen said, Qi Yi Zheng these days are trying to give Lu Ling''s antidote, although she feels that Lu Lingzhi''s residual poison is impossible to clear.


    The longer the pain lasts, the worse it will be cured.Chen Jinru some worry about Ye Zhen, Huang medical officer put clear is to aim at her, "that how to do?"


    "Let''s see what we''ve done. All right, let''s go back and have a rest." Ye Zhen said with a smile, into the medical women''s office, she was ready to face Huang medical officer''s difficulties.


    The next day, other medical women were arranged to do other things by doctor Huang. Ye Zhen went to the drug storehouse alone and looked at the herbs in the medicine storehouse. She frowned and asked the medicine tube in charge of the medicine storehouse, "how is the medicine in the medicine storehouse disorderly like this? Does no one clean it up at ordinary times?"


    "It will be cleaned up once every six months. This is a big medicine storehouse. Generally, the precious medicinal materials are put in the house office. The herbs here are changed every year, so it''s not so diligent." Said the eunuch.


    A new batch every year? How much money will be wasted. incorrect! What is the waste of Mo Rong Zhan''s silver? What''s the matter with her? Let his Treasury empty.


    "Girl, are you here to clean up the medicine store today? Why are you alone Looking at the drug storehouse, he asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to dry the medicine." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same. When you''ve finished drying, you should sort them out and put them away. You can clean them up slowly." I think it''s a person who doesn''t know how to be a man, and he will be assigned to do such a coolie.


    Ye Zhen nodded and walked into the medicine storehouse. A strong smell of medicine penetrated into the nose. In addition to the smell of medicine, there was a slight moldy smell. It seemed that some medicines had been overstocked for too long and could not be used any more.


    "There''s a small square outside. Just dry the medicine outside. I''ll take it out for you. You''re a little girl. You can''t lift it." He said.


    Ye Zhen smiles to thank him, "that bothers you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Mo Rong Zhan asked people to invite huangfuchen into the palace early in the morning. Just after the early morning, he immediately came to the imperial study to see him.


    Huangfuchen looked at his good friend who was a few years younger than him and said helplessly, "a Zhan, when the emperor can''t be too willful, I have to teach in the college. What''s the matter with you calling me to the palace?"


    "I have something to ask you." Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun''s face is not a bit embarrassed, let huangfuchen sit beside the tea table.


    "What do you want to ask?" Huangfuchen picked eyebrows, "don''t you believe in divination?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with deep eyes, "you know ye Yiqing, then you must know how many daughters he has."


    Huang Fu Chen tiny a Zheng, "why ask so?"


    "It''s said that ye Yiqing''s daughter was born and once asked for divination. You figured out that his two daughters were mutually complementary. Did you give them divination?" Mo Rong Zhan has been thinking for a few days why people like Ye Yiqing believe this groundless statement. After thinking about it, only huangfuchen can convince him.


    That huangfuchen must know that ye Yiqing has several daughters.


    Huangfuchen shook his head and laughed, "at first, it was Mrs. ye who asked a Taoist to tell fortunes for Ye Zhen sisters, but ye Yiqing didn''t believe it. I met him by chance. He translated a book left by my great grandfather for me. Knowing that I could do divination, he asked me to calculate for his daughter. At that time, Ye Zhen was very ill. Because the moon was not full, the imperial doctor did not dare to prescribe medicine. My divination turned out to be a sister They can''t be together, or they will be mutually exclusive. Ye Zhen is priceless, but she has a poor life. Ye Yiqing leaves Ye Zhen, who is seriously ill, and sends Lu Yaoyao away As for where to send, I am not clear, or just recently know that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister. "


    "You know clearly that she is Ye Zhen''s younger sister, still say with empress dowager can make her a princess?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "I''m afraid you will kill her after you know her identity. If you have more identity as a princess, can you protect her? This is my last wish for ye Yiqing. " Huangfuchen said with a smile that he didn''t see the anger of Mo Rong Zhan in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "I''m not a tyrannical tyrant. Will I kill an innocent girl?"


    "It sounds like you have a lot of pity for the young." Huangfuchen picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He was also worried that Mo Rong Zhan would fear after knowing the identity of Yaoyao. Now it seems that Bai is worried.


    "I want to marry her." Mo rongzhan said earnestly and firmly.


    "Cough..." Huangfu Chen difference point will be in the mouth of the difference spurt out, look up shocked surprised at Mo Rong Zhan, "what do you say?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun''s face was slightly red, and his tone was displeased, "I want to marry Yaoyao."


    Huangfuchen looked at him seriously, "a Zhan, you know this is not casual. You already know the identity of Yaoyao. She also knows her own identity. Between you Through Ye Zhen and ye''s family, even if she grew up in the Lu family, and ye Yiqing, their feelings are not deep, they may not marry you. "


    "She will marry." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips tight, but not so sure in the heart, ye Jia and Ye Zhen is the biggest knot in Yaoyao''s heart, he doesn''t know how to untie her knot.


    "Don''t push her." Huangfuchen frowned, "how do you know her life experience? Does anyone in the Lu family know? "


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a while and then whispered, "she told me."


    Huangfuchen immediately looked at him with great sympathy, "it seems that Yaoyao really doesn''t want to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan almost became angry, "who said she didn''t want to, but there was still a knot in her heart."


    "Did you tell her Ye Yiqing was not dead?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt helpless, "I don''t know the whereabouts of Ye Yiqing. I told her. Can she believe it? Wan Yiye is no longer in the world, isn''t it adding to her resentment against me


    Huang Fu Chen ha ha ground smile, quite a bit gloat, "Yao Yao is not willing to do things, you can not force her."


    "How well do you know her?" His face is cold.


    "She is my student now." Huangfuchen light smile, looking at Mo Rong Zhan thoroughly black face, mood suddenly happy incomparable, "Yaoyao learn divination with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched his teeth and said, "why does she learn divination?"


    "How do I know that? If she wants to learn, I teach her." Huangfuchen looked at the face of the Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "you both to leaf Zhen heartless, how can you be moved to Yao Yao again?"


    "It''s beyond my control!" At the beginning, he firmly believed that he would not let Lu''s girls enter the palace again. He was only disgusted with Lu Yaoyao. How could he be moved? He couldn''t tell, but now he was more and more reluctant to let her go, even afraid of losing her.


    What''s more, in his mind, where can Ye Zhen compare with Yao Yao.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head a smile, "I can''t help you, what you want to ask, I already said all."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "since you are his master, you should persuade her more..."


    "What if she doesn''t even know me as a master?" Huangfuchen asked, he didn''t really want Lu Yaoyao to marry Mo Rong Zhan in the future. She should have a more wonderful life and should not bury herself in the courtyards'' competition for favor."Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan was angry and hummed.


    Huang Fu Chen ha ha ha laughs to come out, arch hand a Li to leave imperial study, he did not immediately go out of the palace, but went to the direction of the imperial hospital.


    He had lived in this palace for at least a few years. He was not very familiar with it, but he could still see the way.


    Passing the small square in front of the imperial hospital, he stopped and looked at the small figure in the sun drying medicine on the square in surprise.


    "Young?" Huangfuchen is surprised to open a mouth, who dares to let her bask medicine here?


    Ye Zhen heard that someone was calling her, and thought it was to bask in a mirage. She looked up and saw huangfuchen. She laughed, "Sir, how can you be here?"


    "How come you''re the only one here drying medicine?" Huangfuchen asked in a deep voice, "is there no one to help you?"


    "Everybody else has something to do." Ye Zhen said with a smile, wipe the sweat on the forehead, "Sir, let''s talk to the side, here is too dry."


    Although it is only March, the sun is still burning during the day.


    Huangfuchen and her went to one side of the eaves of the house, looking at her face, he asked coldly, "sun medicine should not be what you do, who asked you to sun the medicine?"


    Ye Zhen laughed, can''t say that she is targeted at it, "Sir, how can you be in the palace?"


    "The emperor asked me to come into the palace and say something." Huangfuchen said faintly, "I''ll come and see you by the way."


    "I''m fine. I always get used to the life here when I first arrive at the medical women''s office." Ye Zhen said with a smile, the tone of hearty has no complaint at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ye Zhen felt that there was nothing to complain about. She chose to enter the medical women''s hospital. She also expected to face what kind of difficulties she would face. Anyway, she could bear it and couldn''t bear to say it again.


    Huangfuchen looked down at her with a frown. He thought he would hear her complaint and see her unwilling expression. However, her face like peach blossom and jade face only had a bright and bright smile, and there was no anger at all. This made her look even more dazzling.


    "Even if you are used to the life of a medical girl, it shouldn''t be like this." Huangfuchen said, "Qi doctor is knowing you are drying medicine here?"


    "Doctor Qi is detoxifying my brother at home." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Sir, I have no time to learn divination with you recently. Last time you taught me, I went back and practiced several times."


    Huangfuchen smile, "if you want to learn nature is not difficult, simply I am ok, while drying medicine with you to say the difference between divinatory symbols."


    Ye Zhen is somewhat embarrassed, "Sir, here is very dry, how can you teach me here."


    "You can sun the medicine here as a little girl. Am I better than you?" Huangfuchen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not what I mean, sir Ye Zhen helpless smile way.


    Huangfuchen no longer argued with her. Looking at the herbs piled outside the medicine storehouse, he asked, "are these all moved out by you?"


    "No, just now a father-in-law helped me carry it out, but he left on business." The father-in-law was called xiaobaozi. He was round and round, but he was very enthusiastic. He brought a lot of herbs out for her. When she was about to dry the medicine for her, Gao Xueping called her away.


    Huangfuchen came over with a bag of herbs, "who arranged for you to do these things? You little girl, how can you move these herbs? "


    Ye Zhen smile, "a little bit move on the line."


    "Let me tell you about the changes from eight trigrams to 64 trigrams. If you learn to read trigrams, you will be able to learn divination by yourself." Huangfuchen said that he had taught her how to do divination, but it was useless to know how to do divination and not to read hexagrams.


    Ye Zhen nodded and spread the herbs on the ground in the sun. Her memory was very good. Even if huangfuchen said this, she could still remember, "I tried to use yarrow divination, but the calculation was still biased."


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "it''s your divinatory symbols that you can''t see."


    Then, huangfuchen talked about the changes of the hexagrams and how to look at them. "At first, there were only eight single hexagrams, namely Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, and DUI. Each of the eight trigrams had three trigrams, that is, the Yang and Yin hexagrams overlapped. Among them, qiangua was all Yang, Kun was Yin, and the other six hexagrams were arranged in different ways The hexagrams include Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Zhen Yang Yu, Gen Fu Wan, Li Zhong Xu, Kan Zhong man, dui Shang Qu, Xun Xia Duan. As for the 64 hexagrams, it was deduced by Jichang, the Marquis of Xibo. If the hexagrams in the eight trigrams overlap with each other, the present 64 hexagrams are formed. The eight diagrams were originally three painted hexagrams, and after they were overlapped into 64 hexagrams, they became six diagrams. "


    Huang Fu Chen stopped for a while, look to be listening to Ye Zhen that he says earnestly, "hear understand?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "listen to understand, sir, you continue to say."


    He had thought that this little girl was very talented. In fact, it was boring to learn divination. Most people had to read books for a long time to understand it, but the little girl understood it after listening to it.


    "After getting a complete picture of the hexagram, the next step is to predict good and bad luck. Here we have to look at the problem of changing and unchanging. Three changes determine one character, and determine the number of Yang numbers nine and seven, and Yin numbers eight and six. Among them, nine is Laoyang, seven is Shaoyang, six are old Yin, and eight are Shaoyin..." Huangfuchen continued to say, but also used herbs on the ground to put out a hexagram image, teach Ye Zhen how to see the divination, predict good or bad luck.


    Time goes by, Ye Zhen also fills half a small square with herbs. She wants to go to the medicine storehouse to clean up the moldy herbs.


    "So much for today." Huangfuchen also taught her how to predict good or bad luck.


    Ye Zhen quietly recalled the knowledge he taught today in his mind. He felt that he had a deeper understanding of divination, "Sir, tonight I will go back to divination and predict good and bad luck."


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "divination is actually very laborious. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles and nods.


    "I''ll go with you to the medicine store." Huangfuchen said, really can''t bear to watch her a little girl do these things.


    Ye Zhen knew that even if she refused, they went to the drug storehouse together. Looking at the large medicine storehouse, those moldy herbs remained, some even grew worms. She shook her head, "this medicine storehouse is really a waste of herbs."


    Huangfuchen said, "spring is more humid, the ground did not do a layer of moisture-proof wood, so it will lead to herbs damp."


    "Clean these up first." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen said calmly, "these shouldn''t be done by you. Go to tell the court judge to make some moisture-proof boards. Otherwise, the herbs should be taken out to dry in a few days."


    "I''m a little medical girl now, where can I see the court verdict?" Ye Zhen said, see those long insect herbs, she frowned, to be honest, whether it was before or in the Lu family, she is actually spoiled, this kind of cleaning things or the first time to do."Wait here. I''ll go to Gongtang." Huang Fu Chen cold voice says.


    "Sir, do you still know Gong yuanbian?" Ye Zhen is a little surprised.


    Why don''t you know each other? He used to be his mother-in-law''s medicine boy. "I know him. Wait here. Don''t touch those herbs."


    Ye Zhen has no time to say what, he has turned and walked out.


    If we can let Gongyuan judge to let people do some moisture-proof boards on the ground to avoid the herbs from getting damp and moldy, Ye Zhen thinks it''s very good, so it won''t waste herbs. Although the field of medicine is very large, there is no shortage of herbs, but if we can save some, it is also a good thing for the people who lack herbs outside.


    Ye Zhen found a shady place to sit down and took out yarrow divination with her. She did not know what to predict, so she wanted to calculate the latest trip.


    The hexagram image is Kun Gua. On the sixth, Ye Zhen carefully recalled it in his mind. The hexagram image is dragon fighting in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow.


    What does that mean? Evil divination?


    Ye Zhen ponders this divination image, how to see all don''t understand, she clearly divination is to travel, how to divination out of a dragon fighting in the wild.


    It seems that she hasn''t learned well. Maybe she is wrong.


    She put away the Yarrow and turned to look outside. When she saw the shadow behind her, she almost cried out.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me." The man grabbed her by the shoulder and spoke in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    After huangfuchen leaves, Mo Rong Zhan looks at the memorial in the imperial study. If Ford hadn''t told him that huangfuchen was drying herbs in the imperial hospital, he would not have come in a hurry.


    When he came to the medicine store, he didn''t see huangfuchen. He only saw a little girl who didn''t know what was in the corner. He looked at her, frowning and smiling, and his whole heart became warm and reluctant to disturb her.


    He wanted to go to her side to see what she was doing. He didn''t think she would suddenly stand up and frighten her.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen a see is mo Rong Zhan, small face immediately sink down.


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened her shoulder, coughed softly and said, "I came by to have a look. You sun the herbs outside?"


    What does the Royal Hospital judge eat? Don''t you know she is a princess? Even if you want to treat other medical women equally, you should not let her suffer like this.


    "The emperor, your way is too far away." Ye Zhen is lazy to pay attention to him, "that you see whether can go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked into the medicine storehouse. He didn''t see huangfuchen. Instead, he saw a moldy herb in a room. He frowned, "is the medicine store so dirty? What''s the matter with those herbs? Do the imperial doctors dare to decoct them with moldy herbs? "


    Ye Zhen said, "certainly dare not, these moldy herbs are to clean up, is some pity."


    "How can you do such a thing?" Mo Rong Zhan calm face, he would like to hold her in his hand, pain, actually someone dare to treat her like this.


    "If you hadn''t been in the imperial garden last night, I wouldn''t have come to bask in herbs." Ye Zhen glared at him angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with a cold face, said in a sharp voice to Ford outside, "go and call Gongtang to me."


    Ye Zhen stamped his feet and said angrily to Ford, "don''t go!" Turning to stare at Mo Rong Zhan, "what do you want to do? Does it make people feel that I am not the same as I am, and that I can''t be ordered to do things by the superior? "


    "That should be regarded as something. You should not do this kind of work that eunuchs and maids don''t do." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Don''t mind my business, will you?" Today, she tolerated doctor Huang''s difficulties. She didn''t want to make people think that she was special on the first day of entering the medical women''s Hospital, but she was not a steamed stuffed bun. Would she still be obedient to doctor Huang if he wanted to target her next time?


    Others always look down on doctor Huang. She doesn''t want to do it in person, but others will do it for her. That person can''t be mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that he was despised. He looked at her in a deep and secluded way. His eyes seemed to be flowing with a quiet sadness. He saw that Ye Zhen''s scalp was numb.


    "If you go to Gongyuan, others will think that I am a bully. If something is easy, I will complain to you. How can I survive in the medical women''s office in the future?" Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "You princess, you can survive as you want in the medical women''s hospital. Who dares to do what to you?" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Ye Zhen bit lower lip lightly, say with him how to say not clear, "anyway you are not allowed to go."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and looked at her as if she was acting like a coquettish. She asked with a funny smile, "if I have to go to Gongtang?"


    "That''s your business." Ye Zhen cold voice hums a way, turn to walk into the medicine storehouse to clean up those moldy herbs.


    "Angry?" Mo Rong Zhan quickly followed her, looking at her tight little face, couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t go, don''t be angry."


    Ye Zhen Li ignore him, continue to clean up those herbs.


    looked at the door outside Ford, and looked at the horizon without speechless words. He had never seen a woman so coaxed by a royal woman. If the princess was not a princess, she would become the empress of the harem. I don''t know what to spoil.


    Mo Rong Zhan to help Ye Zhen clean up herbs, "these insects, you don''t touch, let me come."


    Ye Zhen stood on one side and watched him sweep those long insect herbs to one side. The action was not unfamiliar, as if she had been used to rough work before. She was a little surprised and blurted out, "have you ever done such a job before?"


    She won''t be angry and will talk to her? Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "what do you think I''m living in the barracks? It all started with the soldiers. We had to do all kinds of work. At that time, we didn''t even have food and grass. We had to dig wild vegetables in the mountains. We were so hungry that we even ate the roots of trees. "


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, can not see that he also experienced such a day, "you are not the Lord?"


    No matter how unpopular he is, he is also a noble prince. Does he have to suffer in the military camp?


    "I didn''t like my father before. When I was seven or eight years old, I was sent out of the palace. I followed General Li in the West camp. At the age of 13, I killed the enemy on the battlefield. When I came back from the great victory, my father and Emperor had high hopes for me, but I was blind." Although he was granted the king of Qin, he could not go on the field to kill the enemy and lost all the qualifications.


    In his life, he had many things from himself. In the military camp, he not only had to practice Kung Fu, but also had to learn calligraphy and study. He had to pay a hundred times more hardships than others to have today''s stability.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "is Is it made by Ye Yisong? "Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder was stiff for a moment. He didn''t want to mention this person. He looked back at her, "ye Yisong is not a good man, but your father is a good man."


    "I know." Leaf Zhen light ground says, low head no longer speak.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her softly.


    Before he could speak, he was interrupted by a scream outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here? You What are you doing? " Gong Tang had been reprimanded by huangfuchen and was already very embarrassed. When he came to the medicine store and saw that the emperor was cleaning up the herbs, he almost sat down.


    Huangfuchen light smile, looking at the clean-up herbs get ink Zhan, feel very interesting.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him and said coldly to Gong Tang, "I''m helping you clean up the medicine store."


    Gong Tang was about to cry, "emperor, you You''re a small official. How can you do this kind of rough work? I''ll do it. I''ll do it


    "I can''t do it. Can the princess do it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice, but he didn''t let go of the broom in his hand.


    Gong Tang only then knew that today''s herbal medicine is the princess''s highness. He said with a sad face, "emperor, this... The person who arranged for the medical girl to do things was not Wei Chen. If Wei Chen knew about it, how could he let the princess do such a thing? "


    "I think you are too comfortable to manage a Royal Hospital." Mo Rong Zhan throws the broom to the ground, and the voice becomes colder and sharper.


    Gong Tang the sweat runs down like raindrops, "yes, yes, the minister must be strict in management, and no longer will be bullied by the princess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, cold voice said, "since the princess is in the imperial hospital, naturally it is no longer a princess, just, this kind of hard work even for men, can you let a medical woman do it?"


    What do you mean? Gong Tang is at a loss. What does the emperor want him to do?


    before he came to the pharmacy store, he had been scolded by Huangfu Chen. He felt wronged. How did he manage to store the medicinal herbs in the pharmacy store?


    When I came to the medicine store, before I had time to ask someone to help me, I suddenly found that the person cleaning the medicine store was the emperor.


    He''s freaking out, okay?


    He thought that the emperor was angry. He didn''t respect the princess. He shouldn''t regard the princess as an ordinary maid. But now, listening to the emperor''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t mean it.


    Huangfuchen explained with a smile, "the emperor''s meaning, don''t let the medical girl do such rough work in the future. Look at those herbs outside, a little girl should faint after drying."


    Gong Tang quickly answered, "yes, I remember."


    , Morgan, looking at him coldly, he wanted to rebuke Gong Tang for his disrespect to the princess, but he thought that the little girl next to him would not love him to do so. He had to change his words. "I see you are too busy. A hospital in the imperial hospital is not well managed by a pharmacy store. You can see for yourself how many moldy insects are there. You waste your life like this. The silver in the Treasury


    Gong Tang buried his head even lower. "I will manage the medicine storehouse well. I will never have such a situation again."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, and wanted to continue to frighten Gong Tang with holy awe. However, the corner of his eye saw Ye Zhen staring at him displeasantly. The little girl certainly didn''t like him to take charge of too many medical women''s affairs. Before she untied the knot to him, he didn''t want to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    "You do it yourself!" Mo Rong Zhan coldly threw down the words, raised his feet and went out. When passing by huangfuchen, he glanced at him, "you have been in the palace for a long time today, don''t you plan to leave?"


    Huang Fu Chen smiles ground nods, "pour is some reluctant to leave."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth slightly pick, "how about living in the palace?"


    "No, I''m going to leave." Huang Fu Chen says with smile, nod slightly with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen bows and bows, "Sir, walk slowly."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the little girl''s respectful and cordial attitude towards huangfuchen. He was very sour in his heart and turned to walk out of the medicine storehouse.


    Huangfuchen followed him with a smile.


    "What have you done and said to Yao Yao today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked him lightly.


    "Jealous?" Huangfuchen asked happily.


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted, "do I still need to be jealous?"


    Huangfuchen chuckles, if not jealous, how can you come to the medicine storehouse? "It seems you can''t let it go."


    "You couldn''t let sister Mu go like that." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I remember that Mu elder sister and you are not very willing to marry."


    Huangfuchen''s calm smile gradually froze, and tenderness and sadness flowed silently in his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Rong Zhan was slightly stunned, "I don''t know you haven''t put it down. It''s been so many years, you..."


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced the loss after having it." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "The dead are dead." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "she did not die."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighs secretly. If she is not dead, how can she not come to huangfuchen? Over the years, huangfuchen has almost gone all over the world for him. If she is still alive, how can she not come to see him?


    "For a drink?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Huangfuchen smile, this time really want to drink two cups.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After


    Mo Rong Zhan and Huangfu Chen left, ye ye wanted to continue to collect herbs. Gong Tang hurriedly said, "how can such a rough work be done by your royal highness?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Gong Yuan judge, you don''t have to be like this. I''m not a princess in the hospital."


    With all that said, we can''t do this kind of rough work. The emperor''s eyes are fixed on him just now, "this is not a medical girl''s job. Who arranged you to do this?"


    "It''s not made by a medical woman. Who did it?" Ye Zhen asks curiously.


    Gong Tang choked for a moment, so he had to say, "even if the medical girl comes to do this, you shouldn''t be the only one. You go back first. I''ll send someone to clean up the medicine store."


    Ye Zhen also is not that kind likes to bear hardships, hears Gong Tang to say so, then no longer insist to stay, "Gong Yuan judges, that I go back first."


    "Princess, please." When Gong Tang wanted to salute, he quickly took it back and said, "go back."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, thinking that Gong Yuan is still quite clever.


    Just out of the drug storehouse, she met the doctor Huang with Gao Xueping. She took a look at the herbs on the square, and then coldly looked at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, has the medicine storehouse been sorted out?"Ye Zhen Mou flashed a cunning, "not yet, Huang medical officer."


    Doctor Huang looked at her seriously, "since you haven''t finished your work, where do you want to go?"


    "It''s not early. I haven''t eaten my lunch yet. I want to have lunch." Ye Zhen said.


    "You haven''t finished all your work. Are you willing to have lunch?" Gao Xueping sneered and said, "I don''t want to go to complain."


    Ye Zhen explained, "the herbs in the medicine storehouse can''t be sorted out by me alone."


    "So you can''t do what others can do?" Doctor Huang asked coldly.


    Gong Tang came out of the medicine storehouse. He didn''t have the look of panic in front of Mo Rong Zhan. He looked at doctor Huang coldly, "doctor Huang, which medical woman do you think can complete this thing alone? Do you have any apprentices around you? Then let your apprentice do it. "


    Doctor Huang''s face changed, but he didn''t expect Gong Yuan to be here. "My Lord, this is Lu Yaoyao''s business. She didn''t finish it. Naturally, she should finish it."


    "I remember that sorting out the medicine storehouse is not done by one medical woman, but all the medical women come to sun the medicine and arrange the herbs. For the past six months, you have been assigning the work of medical women. What''s the situation of the medicine storehouse? Since you think that one person can organize the medicine storehouse, let your apprentice do it. I heard that he was still defeated in the medical women''s examination, which is just to temper her Gong Tang said lightly.


    Gao Xueping''s face turned green and looked at doctor Huang for help.


    "The court judge, is it because she is a princess that she doesn''t have to do anything?" Doctor Huang was unwilling to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Who said Lu Yaoyao didn''t have to do anything? She is good at recognizing medicine, so she will stay in the imperial hospital to take medicine and boil medicine. Doctor Huang, do you think there is something wrong with this arrangement? " Gong Tang asked.


    Doctor Huang sneered, "the court judge should be partial to Lu Yaoyao, and the lower official has nothing to say."


    "Since you think I''m partial, I don''t care to be targeted again. Let your apprentice sun the medicine and tidy up the medicine storehouse. If you can''t finish today, don''t go back to eat and sleep. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave the imperial hospital." Gong Tang said.


    "How can Gong Yuan judge so unfairly?" Huang Yi''s official was angry. Gong Tang didn''t treat her like this before. Because Lu Yaoyao was a princess, he was against her like this?


    Gong Tang turned to Ye Zhen and said, "Lu Yaoyao, you should go back to have a rest, and go to the imperial hospital early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Zhen does not want to Lapel a ceremony, "is, Gong Yuan judges."


    After Ye Zhen leaves, Gong Tang lets Gao Xueping go in and sort out the medicine storehouse again, "doctor Huang, you come with me."


    When Gao Xueping sees that doctor Huang can''t help her, she can''t help her, but she doesn''t dare to disobey. If she is really expelled from the imperial hospital, she will never enter the palace again.


    It''s Lu Yaoyao''s fault! She must have been making trouble in front of the Gongyuan verdict. She must have suppressed Gong Yuan''s judgment with her Princess''s identity. Otherwise, how could the Gong court judge not give Huang''s face?


    In the future, when she has a chance to approach the emperor, she will certainly not let Lu Yaoyao go!


    Gao Xueping into the drug store, a see inside the scene, the face became worse, in the heart of constantly cursing Ye Zhen.


    The doctor Huang, who followed Gong Tang to one side, didn''t look good either. "Gong Yuan judged that Lu Yaoyao had oppressed you with her identity as a princess? Why should you be afraid of her? Since she has been admitted to the medical women''s Hospital, she is only a medical woman. Even when she comes to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, the lower officials dare to argue with her. "


    "You don''t think you did anything wrong? Didn''t you target Lu Yaoyao because of your niece? " Looking at the doctor Huang, Gong Tang asked. He thought that he was a very understanding and talented woman when she first entered the palace. How could she become so mean after so many years.


    Huang Yi''s face changed. "Gong Yuan, do you think I deliberately bullied Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Is it intentional? You know clearly in your mind that you don''t think that this official is because of her identity as a princess. When I came here just now, huangfuchen and the emperor were here. Even if Lu Yaoyao was regarded as a common medical woman, she did not let a medical girl do such a job!" Gong Tang said sternly.


    "The emperor and huangfuchen..." Doctor Huang felt afraid now. She was aiming at Lu Yaoyao, but she was sure that people like Lu Yaoyao would not complain in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor would come to the medicine storehouse in person.


    "You can do it yourself." Gong Tang gave this sentence to doctor Huang, and turned and walked away slowly.


    Doctor Huang stood there, his face blue and white. It seems that he can''t deal with Lu Yaoyao in a short time. He can only look for another opportunity. She will never let Lu Yaoyao have a chance to turn over next time.


    Ye Zhen returned to the medical women''s office not long ago, and other people came back one after another. Chen Jinru and Xia Yaohua saw her and looked at her in surprise, "Yaoyao, how did you come back? Did you sun the herbs so soon? "


    "I just met Gong Yuan''s verdict, and he asked me to come back." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there are a lot of moldy herbs in the medicine storehouse. I can''t finish it all by myself."


    "When I came here just now, I seemed to see Gao Xueping cleaning up the medicine store." There is a medical woman passing by, heard Ye Zhen''s words, then cut in and said a word.


    Chen Jinru couldn''t help but smile, "did Gong Yuan judge Gao Xueping to clean the medicine store?"


    Ye Zhen also thought Gong Yuan sentence just scared her, "it seems to be true."


    "You deserve it!" Chen Jinru laughed happily, "that''s what the evil doers will get."


    "Does doctor Huang know?" Xia Yaohua is more mature in the end, and she only worries that doctor Huang will be more targeted at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "should be informed."


    "Let''s go and see what happens to Gao Xueping." Chen Jinru said excitedly.


    "Don''t go, or you will be seen by doctor Huang." Xia Yaohua stopped her, "there is Gong Yuan adjudicated, want to come to Huang medical officer will never again for Yao Yao."


    Ye Zhen faintly smiles, but I don''t know how. She always thinks of the figure of Mo Rong Zhan cleaning the medicine storehouse for her today. The generous and firm back figure seems to be able to cover everything for her. She clearly resists him


    "Let''s go back to the house." Ye Zhen said, efforts will be mo Rong Zhan''s figure to drive out of the mind.


    When Gao Xueping came back, it was already dark. All the medical women of the medical women''s Institute had already had dinner and were chatting in the courtyard. When she saw Gao Xueping, who was in a mess of dust, everyone calmed down for a moment, and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gao Xueping was so ashamed and angry that she almost jumped up when she heard someone laughing at her.


    "Who''s laughing at you, isn''t it A slightly older medical woman sneered, "don''t think that the imperial hospital is your master''s world. People with eyes on their heads usually have no good end."Gao Xueping''s eyes turned red with anger, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." Said the old woman with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sits on one side and doesn''t speak. Gao Xueping is arrogant and narrow-minded. If she loses such a big face today, she will surely feel resentment and do not know how to retaliate in the future.


    Gao Xueping''s venomous eyes looked at Ye Zhen and said in a cold voice to others, "you don''t have to be happy too early. Lu Yaoyao is a princess. Gong Yuan judges where dare to ask her to do rough work. In the future, all the benefits belong to her. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Chen Jinru said, "it has nothing to do with us, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You just wait to be taken advantage of." Gao Xueping snorted coldly. She turned back to her room and closed her door.


    "Anger turned to anger." Chen Jinru low voice with Ye Zhen smile way.


    There are two medical women promoted by doctor Huang. After seeing Ye Zhen, they look for Gao Xueping in silence.


    "Lu Yaoyao, I will not let you go if I have a chance in the future." Gao Xueping looked at her confusion and exclaimed angrily.


    "Sister Gao doesn''t have to be angry. As long as Lu Yaoyao stays in the medical women''s hospital one day, she will have a chance to get justice." One of the doctors advised Gao Xueping.


    "Sister Yang, she is a princess. It''s not easy to deal with her." Said the other.


    Gao Xueping sneered, "she''s a serious princess. She doesn''t even have a princess''s mansion. She may not be able to keep her position in the future."


    "It''s also true. She must be worried about this, otherwise, how could she become a medical girl." Yang qianrou said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    With Gong Tang''s maintenance, doctor Huang didn''t come to Ye Zhen''s trouble for several days. Ye Zhen helped in the imperial hospital these days. She had plenty of time. She could also go out with the imperial doctor. Sometimes she could learn the medical records preserved by the imperial doctor. Of course, she could only see the ordinary medical records, but not the noble people in the palace.


    However, this has been very good for Ye Zhen.


    She studied divination in the imperial hospital during the day and learned divination when she came back to the house at night. Huangfuchen gave her a book about divination, so that she could learn it when she was free. She has been learning divination these days. What''s strange is that every time she travels, she always has a bad divination.


    Is she wrong? It seems that she is not familiar enough.


    Medical women will have two days of rest every month. Ye Zhen originally planned to take advantage of these two days to go home to see old lady Lu. Who knows when she is preparing to leave the palace, Lu Shuanger asks her to go to Kunning palace.


    "I don''t know what you want from me, lady?" Ye Zhen reluctantly came to the palace of Kunning and saw Lu Shuanger still pretending to be ill. He was really impatient.


    "Yao Yao, help me." Lu Shuanger held Ye Zhen''s hands and said sincerely, "two days ago, I reprimanded Xu Xian imperial concubine in the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager has refused to see me for two days. Yesterday, my elder brother wrote to me and showed me the power. I know that I am used to being arrogant and domineering in the palace, which makes the Empress Dowager and the emperor hate me. I want to go to find Xu Huiru, but she says that she can''t see me. You can take my place Would you like to apologize to her? "


    Ye Zhen almost did not shake off her hand, how can this Lu Shuanger be so shameless? She offended Xu Huiru and angered the Empress Dowager and Mo Rong Zhan. What can she do with her? I can''t bear to sell well, but I want her to bow her head?


    Where on earth did she get the confidence that she would promise her to do such a stupid thing?


    "Empress, even if it''s me, Princess Xu Xian may not meet me." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "She will meet you. You are a princess. The Empress Dowager loves you again. If you die, you can help me." Lu Shuanger has a soft attitude.


    Ye Zhen took out his hand, "Niang, since you know that you have done wrong, you should go to Xu Xian Fei in person to show sincerity. You let others make amends for you, which will not let the Empress Dowager treat you differently."


    How could she help Lu Shuanger? This woman is greedy, selfish, jealous and vicious. If she hadn''t wanted to watch her self destruction, she would have done something against her.


    Lu Shuanger sees Ye Zhen how to refuse to agree with her, the bottom of the heart is angry to come up, "Yao Yao, you my sister a, is this help all refuse to help?"


    "I can''t help you." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "Niang if there is no other thing, I want to go."


    "Stop!" Lu Shuanger drank her and said, "if the eldest brother didn''t ask me to ask you for help, I wouldn''t have asked you. Yaoyao, don''t forget that you have a brother who will take part in the imperial examination in a few days! If you don''t even help the palace, who do you expect to help your brother in the future? "


    Ye Zhen angrily stares at landing Shuanger, "my brother is also your cousin!"


    "It''s not my brother." Lu Shuanger snorted coldly.


    "Niang, if there is no elder brother, can you have today? You''d better bless God and let your big brother live a hundred years. He will continue to be a saint and protect you all his life. " Ye Zhen Mou color is cold and disgusts Lu Shuanger to the extreme.


    Lu Shuanger laughed triumphantly, "then you can rest assured that elder brother will support me behind my back."


    Ye Zhen shook his head and sneered, "you want me to apologize for you, don''t talk, at most I accompany you to see Xu Xianfei."


    She absolutely does not believe that Lu Shuanger really wants to apologize to Xu Huiru. She must be planning something else. She wants to see what this woman wants to do.


    Lu Shuanger hesitated for a while, to the side of the autumn Yan made a look, said to Ye Zhen, "good, you accompany this palace to go together."


    Ye Zhen immediately turned his head, "go."


    "You can''t go empty handed. It happens that the emperor has given some high-quality blood swallows to our palace. Isn''t Princess Xu Xian sick? It''s just for her


    "Does Xu Xian Fei still want these things?" Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "it''s just a little heart."


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown, for Lu Shuanger''s words or have a great doubt.


    Come to Xinhe palace, Lu Shuanger let the maiden go in and reply that she wants to see Xu Huiru. The maid takes a look at her and looks at Ye Zhen. She lowers her head and goes in to reply.


    Xu Huiru has been tired of Lu Shuanger for a long time, and knows that her arrival will not be a good thing. However, this time she is going with Lu Yaoyao. If she doesn''t see her again, it will be a bit bad.


    "please come in, please. Xu Huiru said, let''s see what Lu Shuanger wants to do.


    Lu Shuanger raised her chin slightly. She walked in with dignity and dignity. When she saw Xu Huiru sitting on the Kang, she began to laugh. "I heard that my sister is not feeling well these days. I''m worried about her. I''ve come to see you specially."


    Xu Huiru got up and made a ritual. She looked at Lu Shuanger faintly, "the lady has a heart."


    Ye Zhen looked at Xu Huiru carefully, and found that she was really sick. Strange, since it was uncomfortable, why didn''t the maiden report to the imperial hospital?"We are all sisters. Besides, our palace is the highest one in the palace. Naturally, we should pay more attention to the bodies of our sisters. We just died and brought some bird''s nests to our palace. This is an excellent blood swallow. It''s very good for the body." Lu Shuanger said with a smile that Qiuyan would send the bird''s nest to Xu Huiru.


    Qian LAN comes forward to take the swallow and put it on the table.


    Xu Huiru said, "thank you very much." She turned to look at ye ye, and smiled kindly on her face. "I heard that your royal highness had a good time in a medical woman''s office," she said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently, but in the heart is very angry, how does that blood swallow become she to take? What the hell is Lu Shuanger doing?


    Lu Shuanger successfully sent Xueyan to Xu Huiru. She was very happy. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that Xu Huiru''s display and ornaments were not inferior to her Kunning palace. She felt that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were partial. She must have given Xu Huiru a lot of good things recently.


    The more she looked, the more angry she felt. She snorted coldly, "since Xu Xian''s body is not comfortable, the Palace won''t disturb much."


    Xu Huiru didn''t want Lu Shuanger to stay here, so she got up to see her off, and left Ye Zhen, "the body of this palace is still a little uncomfortable. I want to ask the princess to check the pulse for this palace. The princess and empress will borrow the princess for a while."


    Lu Shuanger didn''t like the cold nature of this cousin. Since Xu Huiru wanted to keep her, she would not say anything.


    "Yao Yao, then you can accompany the wife of Xian Fei." Lu Shuanger snorted coldly and left with his maiden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Seeing off Lu Shuanger, Xu Huiru looked at Ye Zhen with a smile and said, "princess, I think it''s the lady who wants you to come here."


    Leaf Zhen light ground smile, look at Xu Huiru''s face to say, "do not know virtuous imperial concubine Niang where unwell? Why didn''t the imperial doctor come to ask for the pulse


    Xu Huiru''s eyes flashed. How can she say that it is because Mo Rong Zhan has refused to let her stay in bed so far. She has suffocated herself. If she went to the imperial doctor for treatment, would it not reveal that she was still a virgin?


    "I''m just tired. It doesn''t matter." Xu Huiru said.


    "Well, I''ll check your pulse, if nothing happens." Ye Zhen feels her facial expression does not seem to be tired, should be where sick.


    Xu Huiru thought that Lu Yaoyao is only a medical girl now. She should not have the ability to know from the pulse that she is still a virgin. She can feel the pulse and block other people''s mouth. She held out her hand and said, "thank you."


    Ye Zhen put his hand on Xu Huiru''s pulse, and the pulse fell late, and She was surprised. How could Xu Xian Fei still be a virgin?


    "Young, how is this palace?" Xu Huiru asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s your mother who has just been tired and has abdominal pain recently. If you don''t want to invite a royal doctor, you can drink some brown sugar water." Ye Zhen quietly took back the hand, about can guess why Xu Huiru is not willing to ask the imperial doctor to see her.


    Didn''t she want to be known that she was still a virgin? Just, why? Isn''t Mo Rong Zhan very fond of her?


    Ye Zhen thinks of Mo Rong Zhan, then some heart is flustered.


    Xu Huiru nodded with a smile, "this palace will let people cook some brown sugar tea for a while."


    "Mother should pay more attention to rest." Ye Zhen hastily a smile, pressed the chaotic idea of the heart, turned to see the blood swallow beside, she frowned and said, "these blood swallows I don''t give it to your wife. If you want to eat it, you should be more careful. "


    "Thanks for Yaoyao''s warning. Although the red swallow is precious, this palace is not without it." She doesn''t want to eat the red swallow brought by Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen heard Xu Huiru''s words, then knew that she was on guard to land Shuanger, "then don''t disturb Niang Niang rest, I quit first."


    Xu Huiru personally sent her to the door, looking at Ye Zhen leaving Xinhe palace, she just turned around and took out those red swallows. She snorted coldly, "thousand orchids, check if this red swallow is poisonous."


    Qian LAN gently nodded, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen left Xinhe palace and went back to Lu''s home. He didn''t even want to see Lu Shuanger. In the evening, a message came out of the palace. Xu Xian''s concubine was intoxicated. Her maiden pointed out that she was poisoned by the blood swallow brought by Lu Shuanger. Lu Shuanger was interrogated by the Empress Dowager.


    Lu Shuanger doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan. After Mo Rong Zhan arrives, she says that the blood swallows are not her. Lu Yaoyao gave them to her, and she gives them to Xu Huiru instead.


    The news soon reached the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu immediately let people call Ye Zhen to the upper room.


    In addition to the old lady Lu, Lu Shiming and Lu Ling are all here. Ye Zhen sees this situation and guesses what happened.


    Mrs. Lu told her what happened in the palace. She was worried and asked, "grandmother, I believe you won''t poison the lady, but what''s the matter with those red swallows?"


    Lu Shuanger really poisoned those red swallows! Ye Zhen chuckled and said, "grandmother, I have been in the medical women''s Hospital for so many days, where can I get the blood swallow to send to the lady? Today, when I was going to leave the palace, my mother called me and said that she was going to visit Princess Xu Xian and asked me to accompany her


    "Those red swallows have nothing to do with you?" Lu Ling''s frown looks at Ye Zhen. If Xu Xian Fei has any faults, she will surely be involved in her death.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "elder brother, do you think I am a fool? Where is the palace? Can I take these things in? Before I see the lady, these red swallows will be found out by the aunts in the palace. "


    "What''s the matter with what the lady said?" Lu Shiming asked, murdering the lady in the palace is a death penalty. He doesn''t believe his daughter will do such a thing.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Lu Shuanger asked me to be the ghost of death. She tried to kill Xu Huiru, but she was afraid of being found out, so she called me over. Unfortunately, the idea was good, but she was too stupid. " Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked up at her, "Yao Yao, there may be a misunderstanding about this matter."


    "Misunderstood what?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, Lu Shuanger, this is to see the Lu family. If they choose between them, they will definitely choose a lady instead of himself.


    "Delay, you go into the palace." Mrs. Lu said wearily, "this matter is not even if Shuanger says it. She has not been out of the palace for a few days. Where can I get the red swallow? If those red swallows belong to Shuanger, the house of internal affairs has ascended the throne. We will find out by checking. "


    They really spoiled Shuanger so much that they not only wanted to murder other concubines, but also their own younger sister. Mrs. Lu felt tired and disappointed to the extreme.


    Lu Lingzhi was also in a complicated mood at this time. He was very clear that this matter had nothing to do with Yaoyao. But if Yaoyao was innocent, Lu Shuanger would not be innocent. It was not easy to make her become a lady"Yaoyao, you also enter the palace together, explain clearly with the Empress Dowager and the emperor." Pei said, her mind is rubbing against the fire, what is Lu Shuanger? She didn''t know that if she wronged him like this, he would lose his life?


    It''s so hateful! They all think that they are easy to bully, right?


    "Auntie, I''ll just go into the palace. It''s so late. I''ll stay at home." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Since it has something to do with Yaoyao, naturally she has to explain it in person, and no one else can be wronged." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at them gratefully. Such a thing happened. They didn''t want to keep the honor of the imperial concubine, but thought of her innocence. They preferred not to be rich and rich, but also to hold her. How could such care and sincerity not teach people to be moved?


    Mrs. Lu said, "let Yaoyao go with you."


    Even if they want to protect Lu Shuanger, it is impossible for them to protect Lu Shuanger. They are stupid and helpless. This time they sacrificed their lives to save Lu Shuanger. Next time, they will be buried with the whole Lu family. Although she is old, she still knows who should save and who should not.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen, but saw that little girl''s eyes were cold, and seemed to take hostility to him. He had a bitter smile in his heart, "OK, Yaoyao and I will go to the palace."


    As soon as they walked out of the upper room, they saw Mrs. Lu come running with her hair in her hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    See Liu, Ye Zhen Mou color become more chilly, she moved also did not move to stand in place, looking at Liu''s madness to grasp Lu Lingzhi''s arms, "Yanzhi, do you want to go into the palace to help Shuanger? I''ve heard about it. I''ve heard that Lu Yaoyao has hurt Shuanger. You should make decisions for your sister. "


    Lu Lingzhi tore her hand away. "Niang, who did you listen to? When did Yaoyao hurt Shuanger?"


    "She did it! Yanzhi, you must save the lady. She is your sister. " Liu shrieked.


    Pei got more and more angry in the room, and suddenly stood up and rushed outside. "Liu, you have to be on your conscience. You have died in the hospital for several days. She and Xu Xianfei have no grievances. Why did she want to harm Xu Xianfei? It is clear that your daughter wants to die instead of you!"


    "What if she was to be the ghost of death? Shuanger is a lady of noble imperial concubine. If she falls out of favor, will you have a good life? Isn''t your daughter a little medical girl? What''s the value of her life? " Cried Liu.


    Pei was so angry that she couldn''t find such a shameless person. It seemed that other people''s daughters were not their lives. Only her daughter''s life was just like, "although my daughter is not a lady, she is my life! You say she is a little medical girl, she is still princess Furong. If you want her life, you still have to see whether the Empress Dowager and the emperor want her life! "


    Ye Zhen surprised to see to Pei, life? How could she value her daughter so much?


    Mrs. Lu slowly walked out and looked at Liu with a cold eye. "Liu, according to your opinion, should all the family members pay for their lives?"


    "Mother, do you want to be partial? It''s Lu Yaoyao who made a mistake... " Liu rushed over and grabbed Mrs. Lu''s hand.


    When Liu came over, Mrs. Lu had already raised her hand and hit her heavily, "shut up! Shuanger will be so unruly, you have spoiled it


    Liu covered his face and looked at Mrs. Lu in disbelief. "Old lady, do you want to protect the car with Qi Shuai? For the sake of this little medical girl, would you rather watch the lady fall out of favor? "


    "Shuanger should learn some lessons, otherwise the Lu family will be involved sooner or later." Mrs. Lu doesn''t want to risk Lu Shuanger with the life of the landing home.


    "You old man..." Liu called out in a loud voice.


    Lu Ling''s face sank and drank Liu''s, "Niang! You''re not here. Go back


    "If you dare not help Shuanger for Lu Yaoyao today, I''ll show you!" Liu cried, and the whole man sat down on the ground.


    "Then you die!" Mrs. Lu said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, I''ll give you a letter of divorce. You can go wherever you want, and you don''t have to look at me here!"


    Lu Shiming held the old lady''s hand, "mother, don''t be angry."


    Lu Lingzhi let people come over and take the dull Liu''s back to Ye Zhen and say, "Yao Yao, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen takes a look at him. She doesn''t pay attention to Liu''s disturbance, but Lu Shiming and his wife attach great importance to her, which makes her feel It''s a little complicated.


    She knew that they cared about her, but they really regarded her as their own daughter. Between Lu Shuanger and her, they could choose her without hesitation.


    The carriage outside the door has been ready, Lu Lingzhi let Ye Zhen get on the car first, then sit in, looking at the little girl sitting in the corner, he whispered, "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, for Lu Lingzhi, she can never put down the disgust and vigilance in the heart.


    "If Shuanger takes advantage of you, you are not afraid of the Emperor To you? " Lu Lingzhi asked. He was very curious. From the moment she came to the room, he did not see the tension and fear in her eyes, as if he firmly believed that he would be safe.


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a sneer, "since I have not done, why should I be afraid?"


    "Sometimes even if you haven''t done anything, it doesn''t have to be OK." Lu Lingzhi said that he felt that the emperor thought that Shuanger had once saved his life. He should not have done anything to Shuanger. Maybe he would let Yaoyao take the blame.


    Lu Lingzhi felt a little distressed for his death, but he knew that he would eventually become the scapegoat. He could not say this in front of the third uncle. He could only look at the situation after entering the palace.


    In any case, he will make it up to her later.


    Ye Zhen eyes with a mockery to see one of Lu Ling''s eyes, if Lu Shuanger did such a stupid thing can escape a robbery, that Mo Rong Zhan''s brain must be water.


    "Yaoyao, no matter what punishment the emperor makes to you, the elder brother will compensate you in the future." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "If I take the blame for the lady, what will you make up for me? Your life? " Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi looked at her in amazement.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said with a smile, "are you not confident in the emperor''s judgment, or are you too confident about Lu Shuanger''s stupidity?"


    Lu Lingzhi pursed his lips. He didn''t feel confident about them, but felt that Mo Rong Zhan thought Shuanger was the girl he loved in his childhood. That''s enough.The carriage broke through the night, and the windlass came to the gate of the palace. Lu Lingzhi took out his token and asked to see him. After a long time, he was allowed to enter the palace.


    They were taken directly to the imperial study.


    Mo Rong Zhan, dressed in black plain clothes, is lazily leaning on the Kang to see the memorial. When Lu lingzhi and Ye Zhen came in, he first fell on the little girl behind him and didn''t see her for several days.


    "Emperor, I''m here to accept the guilt." Lu Lingzhi knelt down.


    Ye Zhen stood still, looking at him without expression.


    "What are you guilty of?" There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I heard that imperial concubine Xu Xian was poisoned after eating the blood swallow sent by Yaoyao. The emperor, there must be some misunderstanding." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "there is a misunderstanding in this matter. The blood swallow given to Xu Xian imperial concubine is not premature, but mine."


    What? Lu Lingzhi raised his head in surprise. He was a little confused.


    "The red swallow was given to Lu Shuanger by me. In addition to her, there are only golden red swallows in the palace of the Empress Dowager. Lu Yaoyao has not been out of the palace for several days. Where can I get the blood swallow and give it to Lu Shuanger? If I don''t have this judgment, will I still be the emperor? " Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is as cold as ice dregs, and his eyes are even more fierce at Lu Lingzhi.


    Do they want to use Lu Yaoyao to take the blame for Lu Shuanger? It''s ridiculous!


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t expect Shuanger to give Xu Huiru the bird''s nest that the Emperor gave him. Even if he wanted to protect her, he couldn''t do it.


    "The emperor, she is..." Lu Lingzhi''s voice became tense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome and indifferent face was as cold as frost. His eyes looked at Lu lingzhi and Ye Zhen standing behind him. He said word by word, "I will abandon Lu Shuanger as my sister-in-law, and I will send her to Nianci temple tomorrow, often accompanied by the green lamp."


    Lu Lingzhi''s expression on his face at this time is not only shocked. He looks at Mo Rong Zhan in disbelief and abandons Shuanger For my uncle? This is more cruel than putting Shuanger in the cold. How can the emperor have the heart to do such a thing to Shuanger?


    "It was me who nearly killed Lu Shuanger." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that if Xu Huiru had not drunk Xueyan first, he would have been poisoned at this time.


    Lu Lingzhi''s plea for mercy reached his lips and could not say a word.


    Mo rongzhan looks at Lu Lingzhi inquisitively. If he dares to plead with Lu Shuanger for saving his life, it must be that he knows the whereabouts of xiaoyaoyao, which must have something to do with Lu Lingzhi.


    "The emperor, it is the minister who teaches the younger sister to have no way." Lu Lingzhi lowered his head. Since the emperor has decided, it is useless for him to plead again. The most shocking thing in his heart is How does the emperor know that Shuanger is not his Savior? If the emperor does not know the truth, it is impossible to treat Shuanger like this.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You still have injuries. Get up and talk." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Lu Lingzhi kowtowed a head, then slowly stood up, "emperor, I still have a request."


    "If you want to see Lu Shuanger, you can''t do it today. I will allow you to see her until she knows she repents." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Lu Ling''s heart wryly smile, "yes, Emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan touched the finger on the thumb, "you go back to rest."


    "Your Majesty, I will leave." Lu Ling''s heart was full of decadence. He knew that Shuanger would never return to this palace in his life.


    Ye Zhen, who has been silent, lowers her head and wants to withdraw from the imperial study with Lu Lingzhi. Before she takes two steps, she hears Murong Zhan''s deep voice again. "Yaoyao, the Empress Dowager is shocked tonight. Go to the CI Ning palace to accompany her."


    The footstep of leaf Zhen stopped, look back at him with frown.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face did not change. He was still cold and indifferent. "Fu, send Anyang Marquis out of the palace."


    "Yes, your majesty." Ford bowed his head and answered.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen, and finally just whispered, "Yao Yao, you''ll go to the CI Ning palace to accompany the empress dowager, by the way..." Ask for love for Shuanger.


    It''s a pity that Lu Lingzhi can''t say it any more.


    Seeing Lu Ling''s departure, Ye Zhen just said to Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor, I went to the CI Ning palace."


    "Don''t you worry that I''m poisoned?" Mo Rong Zhan with a smile and sighed, went to take her hand, "how did you follow into the palace tonight?"


    Ye Zhen twisted his big palm and said in a low voice, "Lu Shuanger doesn''t mean that those red swallows are my gift to Xu Xian Fei? The old lady, worried that I might be implicated, asked me to come into the palace to explain


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "do you think I will allow Lu Shuanger to take advantage of you? That''s how she came up with such a stupid way. "


    "You Is she really abandoned? " Ye Zhen some don''t believe that, in her wandering in the palace that two years, Lu Shuanger simply pet the harem, now is just a new start, how can Mo Rong Zhan abandon her.


    "If you care about a man who wants to kill you, you''d better care about me." Mo Rong Zhan stood beside her and looked down at the expression on her face.


    Ye Zhen lifted his eyes, looked at his face, and said, "you didn''t say Xu Xian Fei ate blood swallow for you? What can I do for you


    He has leisure to go to Xu Huiru to eat red swallow, where can he feel uncomfortable.


    "You really don''t care about me at all." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen hums hum, "I went to the CI Ning palace to accompany the empress dowager, the emperor looks for the virtuous imperial concubine empress who is fond of you."


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately grasped her wrist and held her in his arms. "I just want to sit down with the imperial concubine. Are you so unhappy?"


    "Emperor, which of your eyes is not happy to see me?" Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "you let me go!"


    "The Empress Dowager has fallen asleep. You will wake her up when you go." Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear and said, "I want you to accompany me, not the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen glared at him angrily, "Mo Rong Zhan! How can you be so mean


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips floating a smile, "no, when can I see you?"


    "You..." Ye Zhen glared at him angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything to you. I''ll talk to me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, but his eyes were burning at her pink lips.


    "There are so many women in your harem, which can''t talk to you." Ye Zhen''s cheek slightly flushed, remembering that Xu Huiru is still a virgin.


    Has he not let those concubines sleep since he expanded the harem? Isn''t he always Bear it?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes became darker. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, "I want to hear you talk."Ye Zhen quite wants to ask him about Xu Huiru, however, such a thing is not suitable for her to ask, "then let''s play chess!"


    "Don''t you have anything else to ask me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    "What are you asking?" Leaf Zhen Cu eyebrow thought for a while, "Xu Xian imperial concubine really poisoned?"


    Xu Huiru knows that there is something wrong with those red swallows. How can she eat them? However, even Lu Shuanger is now abandoned, which is obviously impossible to be a fake.


    "I heard that she was not feeling well, so I went to Xinhe palace. Princess Xu Xian was just about to eat the red swallow swallow. She said it was sent by Lu Shuanger. She specially asked someone to bring me a bowl. She tasted it first and soon passed out of consciousness..." Mo rongzhan simply explained the process of Xu Huiru''s poisoning.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a wipe clear smile, "then how can you go to her palace tonight? The queen mother asked you to go? "


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard her say this, he thought she was jealous. He was very happy in his heart, "I''m going to send my regards to the Empress Dowager. She talked about Xu Huiru, so Young, don''t you like it


    "What don''t I like?" Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "I just feel strange, Xu Xianfei is so smart and smart, and Lu Shuanger has never been very harmonious, and dare to eat the blood swallow that Lu Shuanger sent."


    "You think all the women in the harem are good? I can''t see what kind of trick Xu Huiru is playing. " Mo Rong Zhan point Ye Zhen''s forehead, "but borrow her hand, let me do a thing that I want to do early."


    So he acquiesced in Xu Huiru''s doing this? The fox is really cunning in the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Since the Empress Dowager has already rested, I will go back to the women''s hospital." There were only two of them in the study, and she didn''t feel safe at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to keep her down, but it''s not easy for him to let her loose. If he pushes her further, it''s not worth the loss.


    "What do you do when you go to the doctor? Go back to the CI Ning palace and have a rest. " Mo Rong Zhan said, "I will accompany you back."


    "I can go myself." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were heavy, and she had to give up. If he was angry, the consequences would be even worse.


    Two people out of the imperial study, a eunuch carrying the peony palace lantern came over, Mo Rong Zhan directly took the lantern from his hand, said lightly, "do not have to follow, I and the princess have something to say."


    Eunuchs who were able to work in the imperial study were naturally very selective and knew how to advance and retreat. When they heard the emperor say so, they all bowed their heads and retreated.


    Ye Zhen is to want someone to follow, but Mo Rong Zhan has carried the palace lantern to walk in front of him, "go!"


    "Don''t you really need to see Princess Xu Xian?" Ye Zhen walks behind him and asks in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "if you want me to visit her so much, I will go to Xinhe palace tonight."


    "Lying!" Ye Zhen whispered in a low voice, "you didn''t have Xu Xian Fei at all..."


    Round house!


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped, raised eyebrows and looked at her, "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, red face said, "No."


    Fortunately, the night was deep and thick, and the face of Mo Rong Zhan could not see her face clearly.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and walked into a dark blue stone path.


    "I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen struggled for a while, don''t want to be held by him, she and he did not have this kind of emotion that can be hand in hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "don''t let me hold you, then I will hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen immediately has nothing to say, can only be held by his own hand.


    With the gentle wind, the palace is quiet everywhere. There is no such bustling night song. Ye Zhen walks slowly and just sees his generous and strong back. She insisted on marrying him, but she didn''t know how much he had suffered at that time and paid too little effort to survive.


    She now understood some of the reasons for his cold treatment of her for two years.


    Even when he saved her family, he would not change his family.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Rong Zhan looked back and saw her in a daze. Her eyes did not look at the road. He led him and asked a funny question.


    Ye Zhen quickly returned to God, almost hit him in the arms, "how do you suddenly stop."


    "In front of us is the palace of mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and gently put her arm around her waist, "I will not send you there. Are you afraid of being seen?"


    "If you behave yourself to me, what am I afraid of being seen?" Ye Zhen said with shame and anger that they had come to the Royal Garden, and now they stand beside the rockery.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice, "how can I behave to you? So? "


    He gave her a kiss on her pink lips and looked at her shy and angry expression with the faint light, and the deep laughter rang out again.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen gnashing his teeth to call his name.


    "Well." He answered in a low voice, his thin lips gently touched her lips and pecked patiently.


    Leaf Zhen gas to push him hard, "you let me go!"


    Mo Rong Zhan tightened the strength of his arms, "Yao Yao, don''t move."


    She was held in his arms, two people''s bodies close to each other, she can feel the hot and hard there, he is a man of high blood, naturally have his impulse and demand, Ye Zhen gas eyes are red.


    "You let go." Ye Zhen is afraid and angry, voice all took choking.


    She does not want to have intercourse with him in her life, and she does not want to be his woman. She can''t afford him to say it again. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to be given a glass of poisonous wine. This man It''s poison. She has to avoid it.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, and reluctantly released his arm, "take the palace lantern."


    Ye Zhen snatched the palace lantern and ran out. He ran to the palace of benevolence at one breath. Seeing her, he quickly opened the door, "how did the princess enter the palace at this time?"


    Aunt Cheng even came out of the house, "princess, what happened?"


    "I heard about Princess Lu. It was related to me, so I went to the palace with my elder brother." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, "did the mother sleep?"


    "Just after sleeping, the princess will greet the Empress Dowager tomorrow, and the maid will take you back to your house and have a rest." Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "this matter has nothing to do with the princess. If someone wants to frame you, you have to see whether the Empress Dowager and the emperor agree."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "Lu Guifei, she Where is it now? "


    "It''s still in Kunning palace. The emperor doesn''t allow anyone to see her." Aunt Cheng said in a low voice.It seems that Lu Shuanger can''t turn over.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flash a touch of light ridicule. Lu Shuanger can be said to be her most disgusted person in those two years. Unexpectedly, she stepped down so easily now. It''s easy to deal with Lu Shuanger, but difficult to deal with Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi is more shrewd than Lu Shuanger.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Zhen recalled what happened today. She knew that Xu Huiru would use Xueyan to deal with Lu Shuanger. It was all because she reminded her that Xu Huiru knew that this matter would not involve her, so she would be so bold to trap Lu Shuanger.


    Poisoning? With Xu Huiru''s intelligence, she certainly won''t be involved in danger with her body. It''s estimated that the poison is not deep. If she is in a coma, she will be OK in a few days.


    Zhan Mo Rong Ye Zhen''s mind suddenly can not prevent his figure, do not know whether he will really go to Xu Huiru there.


    Hum, it''s none of her business! Ye Zhen immediately shook his head and drove him out of his mind.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan did not go back to Qianqing palace or Xinhe palace. He came to Kunning palace. Lu Shuanger was kneeling in front of him.


    "Emperor, I''m really wronged. You have to decide for me." Lu Shuanger still doesn''t know that she has been abandoned as an elder sister-in-law. She kneels down in front of Mo Rong Zhan and pleads for mercy.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with low eyes, "are you unjust? Didn''t you take it to Princess Xu Xian? "


    "Yes It was the young man who asked his concubine to go. " Lu Shuanger pulls Ye Zhen out to be the ghost of death.


    "At this time, you still want to frame up Yaoyao. Lu Shuanger, do you really treat me as a fool?" Mo Rong Zhan was angry and laughed. He was angry at how he thought Lu Shuanger was a lifesaver and spoiled her for a period of time.


    When Lu Shuanger was preparing to poison Xu Huiru, she had already thought of using Lu Yaoyao. She thought it was killing two birds with one stone, but it seemed like It''s not exactly what she wanted.


    "Why can''t you just frame me up?" She asked reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Lu Shuanger looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s indifferent eyes, and her heart cools down bit by bit. She dares to poison Xu Huiru. Her biggest dependence is that she thinks he won''t do anything to her. Even if he dotes on other women, she is still different in his mind.


    "Emperor, don''t you believe my concubine?" Lu Shuanger looks at Mo Rong Zhan with tears in her eyes.


    "I believe in the young." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that Lu Shuanger should never use Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao has no reason to poison his concubine. She would like to stay away from him. How could she envy Xu Huiru? Let alone harm Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger looked at him in surprise, "why? Emperor, do you think Lu Yaoyao is more important than his wife? "


    "Do you think you can compare with her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Why can''t I compare with her?" Lu Shuanger stares at Mo Rong Zhan. She is his concubine. What is Lu Yaoyao?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips drew a sneer, "Lu Shuanger, on the matter that you poisoned Xu Huiru and framed Lu Yaoyao, I didn''t kill you because of Lu Ling''s great achievements. Tomorrow I will send you to Nianci temple, and I will accompany the green lantern for a long time."


    Lu Shuanger suddenly stood up, his whole face turned white, "emperor, what do you say? Send me to Nianci temple. I won''t go. "


    "I have abolished your position as a princess. From tomorrow on, you will go to Nianci temple to be an elder sister, and you will be able to wash away your sins in front of Bodhisattvas." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "You can''t do this to me." Lu Shuanger shrieked and begged pitifully, "emperor, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. If Xu Huiru hadn''t provoked me three times and four times, how could I have How can you hurt her. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Lu Shuanger, who had no remorse at all. His eyes became colder and colder. "If you are a little bit unhappy, you will go to harm people. This time, it will poison Xu Huiru. Will you not let go of the Empress Dowager and me next time?"


    Lu Shuanger shook her head. "How can I poison you, emperor? I love you."


    "What about you? She''s your cousin. Aren''t you guilty of using her? " Mo Rong Zhan asked again, how could Lu Shuanger, such a selfish woman, save him in those years? He is so ridiculous that he can see the real face of this woman now.


    "I didn''t hurt her, it was her She told me to go to Xinhe palace. " Lu Shuanger''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t like Lu Yaoyao at first sight. Even though Lu Yaoyao was a princess, she still felt very dangerous.


    If she can get rid of two big problems at the same time, why doesn''t she do it?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes floated with disgust, "to this time, you still want to frame her?"


    "Emperor, I am really wronged." Lu Shuanger cried, "why do you believe in Yaoyao but not me?"


    "In my mind, you can''t even compare with a finger that is young." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, his voice was as cold as ice.


    Lu Shuanger looked at him in a daze, and the suspicion that had been hidden in her heart gradually rose. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s cool and indifferent face and said, "you''re dying Did she seduce you? That little bitch, I knew I couldn''t keep her


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that it is extremely right to abandon Lu Shuanger''s position as the imperial concubine. If she continues to be retained, sooner or later, she will surely die.


    "It seems that I should not abandon you, but kill you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Lu Shuanger cried out, "you can''t kill me, Emperor. You forget that I saved you You said you''d be nice to me all my life


    With a smile on his thin lips, his voice became low and magnetic, as if with a trace of temptation. "Lu Shuanger, I have one thing to ask you. If you tell me the truth, I can make you have a good life in the rest of your life."


    Lu Shuanger thinks that this is what Mo Rong Zhan wants to forgive her. "Emperor, if you ask, I will tell you anything I know."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly with low eyes, "Lu Shuanger, where was the girl who saved me at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shuanger doesn''t respond for a moment. She stares round in horror, wondering if she heard me wrong.


    "You have her jade pendant. You know what happened between her and me. Lu Shuanger, you must know where she is." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t..." Lu Shuanger blurted out, no! She shook her head hard. "I saved you! I saved you in the well


    Mo Rong Zhan sternly asked, "what''s your nickname? Did you forget to tell me my nickname in the well


    Lu Shuanger''s face changed. Is Ye Zhen''s nickname? She can''t find out, even her big brother can''t find it. How can she answer Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I When I was a child, I had a nickname, but no one called me for a long time. I forgot. " Lu Shuanger said.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile deepened, but Lu Shuanger felt a chill on his back. "You must remember that I once told you a secret."


    Lu Shuanger opened his mouth, the elder brother didn''t tell her this matter, what secret does Ye Zhen that Slut still know?"You don''t know anything." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "Lu Shuanger, I ask you again, where is she?"


    Lu Shuanger''s smile is worse than crying. He knows! He knew for a long time that she was not the one who saved him. No wonder he was so indifferent to her these days, "she is dead!"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "who is she?"


    "I don''t know!" Although Lu Shuanger is not smart enough, she is very clear about the consequences of telling the truth.


    Absolutely can''t let Mo Rong Zhan know that Ye Zhen is the one who saves him, or he must have implicated the elder brother. Maybe the whole Lu family will be in danger. She can''t let the elder brother and the Lu family have an accident now, or who will save her in the future?


    Mo Rong Zhan asked again, "who gave her jade pendant to you? Lu Shuanger, you may not say that. However, I will make your life worse than death for the rest of your life. "


    "It''s my father!" Lu Shuanger was shocked and angry and said to her father that she had died. "I don''t know where my father hid her or who she is. My father gave it to me and taught me to do this!"


    "Does Lu Lingzhi know about it?" Mo Rong Zhan squints slightly and asks, which makes it impossible to see whether he believes Lu Shuanger''s statement.


    Lu Shuanger quickly shook his head. "My elder brother doesn''t know anything. If he does, he won''t let us do this."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her for a moment. "Lu Shuanger, if she is really dead, you can go with her."


    Ye Zhen had already died and could not die again! Lu Shuanger cried in her heart, but she did not dare to beg for mercy in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    He has no pity for her now.


    "Emperor, am I not her You have no affection for me at all? " Lu Shuanger lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan just looks at her coldly and turns away from the palace of Kunning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t believe Lu Shuanger''s words very much, but he hoped that Lu Lingzhi didn''t know the truth, otherwise he might lose a trusted general.


    Lu Shide Could he have hidden xiaoyaoyao?


    When he returned to the imperial study, Mo Rong Zhan ordered Cai Jinggao of the inspection institute to be called in. Like Shen Yi, Cai Jinggao was also Mo Rong Zhan''s most trusted confidant. The supervisory yuan was the Department that monitored all the civil and military officials in the imperial court. Shen Yi was not in Kyoto. He asked Cai Jinggao to investigate Lu Shide.


    If Lu Shide really catches xiaoyaoyao, he may let go of the Lu family, but from then on, the Lu family will not have any more glory.


    Many people in the palace couldn''t sleep tonight, and so did many people in the Lu family.


    Although the edict that Lu Shuanger was abolished has not been issued, the news that Lu Lingzhi brought back has made everyone silent.


    Once the imperial concubine is abolished, the Lu family will become a joke in Kyoto.


    Six months ago, Lu Shuanger was still the emperor''s favorite concubine. No one in Kyoto envied her. At that time, how many people were looking forward to her falling out of favor? I didn''t expect Come so fast.


    "Shuanger just made a mistake, and the emperor will abandon her?" Old lady Lu asked Lu Lingzhi in a low voice. She couldn''t believe that overnight, the high-ranking imperial concubine and empress became an elder sister.


    Lu Lingzhi was silent for a moment. "The emperor was almost poisoned."


    Old lady Lu''s face changed slightly, and she said with a bitter smile, "well, at least she still lives. She didn''t want to expect her to do anything for the Lu family. Now she is no longer a princess, but can reflect on herself."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry too much. When Shuanger goes to Nianci temple, I will let someone take care of her." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "She shouldn''t have been allowed into the palace at first. She''s not suitable at all..." Old lady Lu shook her head and sighed, "it''s better to die young."


    Lu Lingzhi was shocked when he heard the speech, "grandmother, what you said is..."


    "Don''t think too much about it. I just said that Shuanger is better than young and sensible." Mrs. Lu sighed, "you are also tired tonight. Go back to have a rest. This matter is hidden from your mother for the time being."


    "Yes, grandmother." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently.


    Now he is not worried about whether his mother will be stimulated. What he worries most is that the emperor has already known that Lu Shuanger is not a lifesaver. Then he will certainly let people investigate the truth.


    If the emperor knows that the person who really saves him is Ye Zhen?


    Lu Lingzhi can''t imagine the consequences. He doesn''t care. But he can''t implicate the whole Lu family. For today''s plan, he can only let the emperor dispel his doubts. However, how can Shuanger''s jade pendant be explained?


    He thinks Ye Zhen is dead, the emperor can''t know this all his life, it seems It''s still discovered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen got up early in the morning and went to ask for the Empress Dowager. Mo Rong Zhan and Mo Rong Yi were already in the hall.


    The Empress Dowager called her to her side. "I heard you went into the Palace last night, silly child. Do you think that the emperor and the mourning family will not believe you?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what to say well, pursed a mouth to smile, bow head does not speak.


    "A person who does not let go of his sister, can I still listen to her one side of the story?" Said the queen mother.


    "Empress dowager, I have something wrong. I shouldn''t go to Xu Xian''s with Lu Guifei, or she won''t have a chance to harm the lady." Ye Zhen whispers guilty ground to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow to look at Ye Zhen, she has never been in front of him in such a low voice please, yesterday she did not say is not good, it seems that this little girl to him is not very trust, she will not in front of her coquetry please.


    "How can I blame you? If Lu Shuanger didn''t intend to take advantage of you, would you agree? " The Empress Dowager hummed, "don''t mention this matter any more. Emperor, when will you send Lu Shuanger to Nianci temple?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "empress mother, I have sent her out of the palace."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slowly and did not mention Lu Shuanger.


    With premature meal, Ye Zhen quit to return to the medical women''s office, the Empress Dowager just remembered to hear that she was bullied by the medical girl.


    "I heard that all the medical women bullied you?" The Empress Dowager frowned and asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "mother, who dares to bully me?"


    "You can''t use the identity of a princess in the medical women''s office. I can understand that. But if people think that they are bullying you and deliberately making trouble for you, then the AI family must be inquisitive." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    "Mother, with this little Wang in, no one dares to bully Yaoyao." Mo Rong Yi immediately flattered to the empress dowager, "in a moment, the king will go to the doctor''s office for a circle, so that those who bully young people know how powerful."


    The Empress Dowager squinted at him and said, "what''s your idea?"


    Mo Rong Yi immediately patted himself on the shoulder, "empress mother, I want to go hunting. Last time my brother promised me, you also promised me."


    Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, "your shoulder does not ache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt long ago." Mo Rong Yi said, "let''s go hunting tomorrow.""I think about hunting all day long." The Empress Dowager shook her head, "you take all the bodyguards around you. Although you are in the hunting ground, you can''t be careless."


    That means yes.


    Mo Rong Yi was so happy that he almost jumped up. "Yes, empress mother, I''m going to prepare for it. I''ll go hunting tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen has no time to say what, Mo Rong Yi has run out of sight.


    Sitting beside Mo Rong Zhan has been smiling without language, and his eyes seem to wander on Ye Zhen''s face.


    "Mother, I will go to the medical women''s hospital first." Ye Zhen whispered with the empress dowager, if you go hunting tomorrow, she will let people go to Lu''s house to bring her bow and arrow.


    She went back to the imperial hospital to help boil medicine. She was busy and went for most of the day. Just as she was about to have a rest, doctor Huang came in angrily. Looking at several medical women who cooked the medicine, she asked angrily, "who cooked the medicine just now?"


    Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, look up to Huang medical officer, "it is the medicine that I boil."


    "You?" Doctor Huang looked at her coldly, took a porcelain bowl from Gao Xueping''s hand behind her, and put it heavily in front of Ye Zhen, "is this my prescription? Hu Guiren is just a common cold. What medicine is this? You can smell it yourself


    "Doctor Huang, I also follow the prescription." Ye Zhen said.


    "You mean I gave you the wrong prescription on purpose?" Doctor Huang asked with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen frowned at doctor Huang, "doctor Huang, how do I know if you are intentional? Take out the prescription and you will know who is wrong. "


    "What about the prescription?" he said with a sneer


    Gao Xueping immediately said, "master, it has been sealed up."


    Looking at the calm appearance of the master and apprentice, Ye Zhen knew that they were prepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    As for the matter of prescription and decocting, the medical girls and children in the imperial hospital are all following the prescriptions of the imperial doctor and the medical officer. It is absolutely impossible for him to change the prescription. If ye Zhen doesn''t even know this point, she doesn''t have to stay in the hospital.


    Gao Xueping''s eyes are full of malice and pride. Since she doesn''t believe that Gong Yuan can still help Lu Yaoyao.


    "Sealed what?" Gong hospital judgment from inside walked in, a see Huang medical officer and Ye Zhen confrontation, his brain kernel and pain up.


    he just doesn''t understand this yellow doctor. How can he be so stubborn? Can it be good to fight against his royal highness?


    "According to Gong Yuan, someone caught the wrong medicine on purpose and almost killed Hu Guiren." Gao Xueping immediately said.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I did not catch wrong medicine."


    "Doctor Huang, since Yaoyao said he didn''t catch the wrong medicine, it must be right." Gong Tang said, these days he also observed this princess''s Royal Highness, doing things very seriously, and good learning, medical knowledge is more solid than other aspects, he believes that she will not catch the wrong medicine.


    Doctor Huang said without expression, "did I write the wrong prescription? Over the years, I have never made a mistake. When I met Lu Yaoyao, I was wrong? "


    Gong Tang hesitated for a while, picked up the bowl of medicine to smell, surprised to Ye Zhen said, "is this the medicine you cooked?"


    Ye Zhen smell, this is the medicine for treating typhoid fever, although there are several drugs the same, but the dosage is different, if the person with cold takes the medicine of typhoid, not only has the adverse effect, but also can have the life danger at any time.


    "This is not my medicine." Ye Zhen said, she smell this medicine to know what disease to treat, if it is typhoid, she must have noticed.


    Gao Xueping sneered, "you didn''t cook it. Did someone else cook it? You just said it was you who cooked the medicine for Hu Guiren. "


    "What I cooked for Hu GUI Ren is cold medicine." Ye Zhen said lightly, she thought that Huang medical officer they would not make trouble to her after that day, it seems that they are really not dead hearted.


    Huang medical officer said to Gong Tang, "Gong hospital judgment, it seems that we still need to take out the prescription."


    Gong Tang asked people to bring today''s prescription. However, there is no doctor Huang''s prescription in today''s prescription.


    "It seems that someone destroyed the prescription." Gao Xueping exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen looks at them like a smile, obviously these two masters and apprentices are prepared.


    "Gong Yuan decided that we should give an account to this official in any case." Doctor Huang looks at Gong Tang. Today, she must force Lu Yaoyao out of the hospital.


    "What are these people doing around here?" The voice of the youth came from behind the crowd, Mo Rong Yi tightly with a face into the Royal Hospital, came to Ye Zhen''s side.


    When Gao Xueping saw the age of the visitor and the clothes she was wearing, she could guess her identity. She immediately went forward and said, "report back to Xiao Wang, Lu Yaoyao deliberately grasped the wrong prescription and destroyed it, which almost implicated doctor Huang into causing great disaster."


    Mo Rong Yi stares at Gao Xueping, who is half squatting in front of him. Suddenly, he kicks in the past, "what are you? Can you call the name of the princess?"


    Gao Xueping was kicked in the chest, although Mo Rong Yi''s strength is not enough, it also makes her a burst of pain. She looks at Mo Rong Yi with shame and anger, and doesn''t understand how she was beaten.


    Seeing that his apprentice was beaten, doctor Huang immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Wang, no matter who you are, you are the same when you enter the medical women''s office. This is the rule of the medical women''s office! If you do something wrong, you will be punished, even a princess. "


    "Are you out of your head? Even if the princess did something wrong, you should not be punished. What are you? " Mo Rong Yi drank and asked, "it''s the honor of the medical women''s office that the princess comes to be a medical girl. It''s not for you to be wronged and bullied casually!"


    Doctor Huang was unconvinced and said, "xiaowangye, I have never wronged Lu Yaoyao. If she can prove her innocence, she will bring out the evidence."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "evidence? That''s not so much trouble. I didn''t cook this bowl of medicine. What do I need evidence for? "


    Gao Xueping exclaimed, "how can this bowl of medicine not be cooked by you? It''s clearly you."


    "There is no licorice in this bowl of medicine. Today, I added licorice to the medicine to add flavor..." Ye Zhen said.


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to finish saying, Huang medical officer already angry voice to drink a way, "who lets you add licorice in medicine? You said you didn''t change the prescription without authorization? "


    "It''s Hu Guiren who asked people to explain the matter of adding licorice. The taste of the medicine is too bitter to be tasted. I asked Gong yuanbian, who said that a little licorice was added to it." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Gong Tang nodded, "it''s true."


    He looked at Ye Zhen one eye, bowed his head and tried that bowl of medicine, it is true that there is no licorice taste.


    "It seems that someone tried to frame up the princess." Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly and looked sternly at Gong Tang.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter well." Gong Tang immediately said, glancing at the pale doctor Huang from the corner of his eye, he sighed in his heart. It seems that he can''t leave the master and apprentice in the palace.


    Mo Rong Yi also want to continue for Ye Zhen Li Wei, not yet opened his mouth was Ye Zhen poke cheek, Ye Zhen smile to see him, "what do you want me to do?""Of course, I came to see if you have been bullied." Murong Yi hummed.


    "Who can bully me? Go back quickly. Don''t get in the way here." Ye Zhen drives him.


    Gong Tang thought that the whole palace, besides the queen mother and the emperor, probably also stand in the way of the princess''s highness.


    Gao Xueping''s face is pale. She doesn''t know why every time she tries to deal with Lu Yaoyao, she always fails. Is Lu Yaoyao so lucky?


    Mo Rong Yi was driven by Ye Zhen twice and had to leave the imperial hospital reluctantly. When he left, he pointed to Gao Xueping and said, "Gongyuan judge, such a person also deserves to stay in the palace?"


    Gao Xuelian looks at Gongtang in despair. She doesn''t want to be expelled from the palace!


    "Little prince, I will certainly have a fair treatment, so that no one will wrongly treat other medical women." Gong Tang said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi smilingly nodded, but also did not forget to ask for credit with Ye Zhen blinked.


    Ye Zhen laughingly shook his head, fortunately at this time the Royal Hospital is not many people, or tomorrow still do not know how to pass her fierce.


    In fact, although she is only a medical woman in the medical women''s Hospital, she has the identity of a princess. She just can''t understand where the self-confidence of doctor Huang and Gao Xueping comes from, thinking that they can make trouble for her everywhere.


    Even if she is willing to aggrieve herself, the Empress Dowager will not let others wronged her?


    It can only be said that the master and the apprentice are really confused. They think highly of themselves. How can a medical officer influence the fate of a princess?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The news of Lu Shuanger''s being abolished has been spread all over Kyoto. Those who had been ridiculed by her before applauded. Some even said that this was a long-term expectation. Lu Shuanger seems to be a person with no luck.


    No one likes Lu Shuanger in Kyoto. When she was favored, she was despised by the wives of other aristocratic families. She was arrogant and often humiliated. Therefore, many people just wanted to celebrate her abolition with firecrackers.


    The Lu family didn''t close the door to thank guests, but reduced the human contact, and even the servants didn''t appear much.


    However, no one thought that the Lu family would lose power because of this. After all, they still had a princess, a Marquis of Anyang who had just been made a general.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in how the outside world evaluates Lu Shuanger. She has already lost her hatred for Lu Shuanger. She is totally unworthy of being her opponent. What should I care about.


    Like doctor Huang and Gao Xueping.


    Doctor Huang and Gao Xueping were transferred to Changzhou prison as doctors. Gong Tang originally wanted to drive Gao Xueping out of the palace and let him go to the college to teach. However, the Empress Dowager knew about the imperial hospital and directly demoted him. The reason was not that he was disrespectful to the princess, but that he was unfair. He did not have the benevolence of a doctor, so she could learn how to be a doctor first.


    Originally, he was a doctor of five grades, but now he has no taste. Doctor Huang No, Huang Rou''s heart is naturally unwilling, but she can''t do anything. If it wasn''t for Huang''s women who have been medical officials for generations, she might not have saved her life.


    She took Gao Xueping out of the palace that day.


    Ye Zhen for their punishment, did not feel schadenfreude or particularly happy, doctor Huang heart anger is too heavy, let her continue to stay in the palace will certainly have an accident, out of the palace when the doctor.


    Because of this, the medical women of the medical women''s Institute have a little more awe of Ye Zhen, and dare not think of playing happily like before. Only Chen Jinru and Xia Yaohua treat her as usual.


    The next day, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi went out of the palace together, ready to go hunting in the hunting ground outside the city. She asked people to go to Lu''s home to get her bow and arrow, and Mo Rong Yi rode out of the city.


    Along with them came a few of Mo Rong Yi''s companion readers. Ye Zhen and they had fought together for the last time, so they were all familiar with each other. This time, she took Hongying with her.


    Outside the hunting ground, Tang Zhen is already waiting for them.


    Tang Zhen is a rising aristocrat in Kyoto. Compared with the Lu family, the Tang family is a scholarly family, so it is easier to be accepted by other aristocratic families. Moreover, he does not have an arrogant younger sister who works as a royal concubine in the palace.


    "Young." Tang Zhen rode a horse to come up, looking at Ye Zhen with a smile in his eyes.


    "Jingning Hou, you have come." Mo Rong Yi saw that he was very happy and immediately waved.


    Others seem to have known that Tang Zhen will also come, without a trace of surprise, but full of expectations.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a Cu, "big brother Tang, how do you also here?"


    "The little prince invited me to hunt." Tang Zhen Li of course to return to the way, some greedy eyes fell on the face of Ye Zhen.


    "Brother Tang promised to teach us archery." Mo Rong Yi said happily.


    Leaf Zhen lightly swept his one eye, "you are not let me teach you?"


    Mo Rong Yi said with embarrassment, "you can''t teach so many of us by yourself. Besides, it''s not shameless to say that my king''s archery was taught by a little girl."


    "You want face? I''ll talk about it if you win first Ye Zhen hums a way, she arrives to think Tang Zhen can be here certainly have a purpose, otherwise Mo Rong Yi won''t invite him to come together.


    Tang Zhen didn''t want to annoy Ye Zhen, and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang Ye, Yao Yao, let''s advance in the forest."


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, drove the horse into the hunting forest, Tang Zhen followed up, walked beside her, "Yaoyao, my little prince invited me to come."


    "I heard that you gave him a set of bows and arrows, and you really took care of the little prince." Ye Zhen light ground smile way, don''t think she doesn''t know he is in what idea.


    Tang Zhen gently coughed, "that''s my heart to Xiao Wang Ye. It doesn''t matter if I want to see you."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "what do you want to see me do?"


    "About what you said to me last time..." Tang Zhen looked at her, "Yao Yao, I think clearly."


    "Brother Tang, Yaoyao, what are you talking about?" Mo Rong Yi suddenly rode up on his horse and interrupted Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is not very concerned about Tang Zhen''s answer. In her opinion, Tang Zhen should not be willing to give up everything for her. He is the only one left in the Tang family. He needs to bear the rejuvenation of Tang family.


    "Let''s talk about who''s fighting more prey." Ye Zhen smiles to answer Mo Rong Yi, "you did not practice a few days archery? I''ll do well in a moment. "


    Mo Rong Yi blushed and said, "although I have practiced, it''s different. I didn''t often hunt before."


    Ye Zhen laughed, turned his head to Tang Zhen and said, "brother Tang, teach them, or this little guy will go back empty handed for a while.""Do you despise Ben Wang?" Mo Rong Yi cried out indignantly, "wait and see, I''ll fight more than you for a while!"


    "Well, I''ll see." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Seeing that it was not the time to talk to Ye Zhen, Tang Zhen collected all his thoughts and called Mo Rong Yi to hunt. The master brought him in and practiced himself. He could only say a few skills. Anyway, these children usually shoot arrows, but they didn''t go out to hunt.


    "The game in the hunting ground is relatively mild and young, and there are no beasts, so we don''t have to worry about it. We just have to settle down and focus on the target." Tang Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi was so stupid that he wanted to try it himself. He was the first time that he came out to hunt. Last time he sneaked out, he fell into a trap dug by hunters because of his lack of experience.


    "How about we split up two groups and have a competition?" Tang Zhen suggested with a smile.


    "What if you win and what if you lose?" Ye Zhen asks a way, since so many people hunt, natural want competition just interesting.


    Mo Rong Yi side of an aristocratic family son said aloud, "lose, please go to Fengyue building to eat and drink a meal."


    Fengyue building? Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows. This is the most luxurious and romantic restaurant in Kyoto. There are not only famous wines and dishes in the world, but also the most beautiful prostitutes. However, the famous prostitutes in Fengyue building do not sell themselves. Ye Zhen has also followed Ye Yiqing to see them before.


    Tang Zhen wants to deny this proposal, he thinks Ye Zhen should not like to go to this place.


    "Good." Ye Zhen readily agreed to come down, the old revisit, nothing bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Mo Rong Zhan always feels a little restless today. He has not experienced this feeling for a long time. The last time he had this feeling, it was the day when the Lord Qin''s house was set on fire by Ye Zhen. I don''t know what will happen today.


    "Ford, what''s up in the palace today?" Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial in his hand and turned to look at Ford.


    "What do you mean, emperor?" Ford is a little confused about Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning. Is there anything else in the palace now? The imperial concubine has just been abandoned. All the concubines are afraid and excited. Now they all have enough skills to get close to the emperor.


    Apart from this, he didn''t think there would be anything else in the palace. However, he felt that the emperor would not care what the concubines were doing.


    His face was sharp and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed not satisfied with Ford''s answer.


    Looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s expression, Fu Lingxin suddenly said, "the little prince and the princess went hunting together today."


    "When did you go?" Mo rongzhan remembered that yesterday ah Yi said he was going to the hunting ground today. Is his uneasiness related to this matter?


    "You were already out of the palace in the early morning." Forde said, he really guessed right, whenever the princess''s Royal Highness, the emperor will be very concerned.


    There were people watching the hunting ground. There were no beasts in it. He was not worried about the safety of the two little guys. "Are there guards with you?"


    Ford looked at what he had seen, murmured, and said, "Little Prince has brought twelve palace guards. You can rest assured that the emperor and his royal highness will not be in danger. Jingning Hou has gone to the hunting grounds."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed immediately, "Tang Zhen also went to the hunting ground?"


    "Back to the emperor, the Marquis of Jingning seems to be resting today. When he goes down to the court, he goes directly to the hunting ground." Ford said, lowering his head.


    "Go and get a horse Mo Rong Zhan immediately said, already called outside palace maid to come in to serve him to change clothes.


    If he knew that Tang Zhen had gone to the hunting ground today, he would have followed him. What a Tang Zhen, how dare he secretly go to see Yao Yao behind his back!


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers the last time Tang Zhen said that he wanted to marry and die. He finally understood the reason why he felt uneasy for a long time.


    In fact, Ford had his mount ready. When he learned that Tang Zhen also went to the hunting ground, he thought that the emperor would not be able to sit down.


    Sure enough, he is a good eunuch close to the emperor.


    Mo rongzhan changed into a set of dark purple brocade robes with narrow sleeves. Several auspicious clouds were embroidered on the cuffs and robes, which showed that he had a long body, full of frightening tension, and his eyes were as cold as ever. When he walked out of the Qianqing palace, a white jade flowered horse was ready.


    He quickly ran out of the palace with his horse on his back, and Ford and others rushed to catch up with him.


    At this time, Ye Zhen and they have started group competition in the hunting forest. She takes Mo Rong Yi and two other aristocratic families, and Tang Zhen takes two other people. A group of bodyguards, including Hongying, hunt separately. Whoever has more prey can get Mo Rong Yi''s reward.


    All of them were excited and ready to show their skills.


    Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Yao Yao, last time I lost to you, this time I won''t be merciful."


    "Don''t look down on people. Jingning Hou will do his best." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Good!" Tang Zhen smiles and looks at her in the eyes.


    The sun fell on her body, reflecting her jade like skin, she was beautiful and beautiful, shining like Chunhua. He could never forget the amazing sight when he saw her. At that time, she galloped on her horse like a startled swallow and stepped on a flying dragon. At one glance, she was moved, and the second eye was lifelong.


    She asked him whether he would like to give up the glory and wealth of Kyoto and leave with her. Tang Zhen thought this was a difficult choice, but he found that he had almost no hesitation. He wanted to be with her, and with her, it was better than many of them.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zhen feels Tang Zhen''s burning eyes, she blushes and doesn''t go to see him, and says to Mo Rong Yi.


    "Drive!" Mo Rong Yi cried out, "this king is going to kill a deer today and give the deer skin to the mother to make a sleeve."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "that you should aim at shooting, don''t shoot the deer skin to be damaged, an arrow is the best."


    "Don''t look down on me!" Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly, and the two teams separated more and more.


    Ye Zhen today is mainly accompany Mo Rong Yi, she is not to shoot how many prey, but, since it is in the game, naturally do not lose good.


    "Yaoyao, there are no deer here. Let''s go inside and have a look." Mo Rongyi hit two rabbits, but he didn''t find the sika deer he wanted. He was a little disappointed.


    "It''s more difficult to walk inside. Are you sure you want to go in?" The hunting ground is set up according to the mountain. Although it has been isolated to prevent wild animals from entering, few people enter the deep mountain forest except for the real experts.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "since you come out hunting, of course you want to enjoy yourself. Do you want to lose to Jingning Hou?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll see if there are sika deer?" Ye Zhen said."The little prince is brave and will surely hunt sika deer." The bodyguard beside him smiles and cheers up Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi chest straightened out, said to Ye Zhen, "do I need you to protect a big man? With so many bodyguards around me, what will happen to me


    Big man? Ye Zhen almost laughed out, "well, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Anyway, although the hunting ground is large, it''s very safe. However, she has some doubts. When she went hunting last time, she saw a lot of deer. Why didn''t she see one today?


    Did they all go to Tangzhen?


    They walked into a path with towering trees on both sides, which only allowed two people to walk. Murong Yi and a bodyguard were together, and Ye Zhen was surrounded by Hongying.


    The two sides of the road are very quiet, even a rabbit or pheasant did not see, Ye Zhen slightly squint at the left and right sides, the bottom of my heart''s doubts are growing.


    "Ah Yi..." She wants to let Mo Rong Yi Yuan road back, today''s hunting ground is somewhat abnormal.


    Zhen Yi on both sides of the road, he saw the shadow of the black face, and then he saw the shadow


    Several people in black rushed out of the woods, carrying a knife to kill Mo Rong Yi and Ye Zhen.


    Red tassel and other bodyguards immediately pulled out the sword and surrounded Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi.


    "Who are you? How dare you murder the king here Ye Zhen looks at those masked black clothes person to ask a way sternly.


    The answer was a sharper sword.


    These people''s martial arts are high, even more powerful than those bodyguards. Ye Zhen took Mo Rong Yi''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi ride horses to the deeper, they want to avoid that assassin first, and then find another way to leave, just that road has been blocked by those assassins.


    "Young, those assassins didn''t catch up." Mo Rong Yi''s small face turned pale. He was really afraid. He had never met such a dangerous thing since he was young.


    "Maybe those guards stopped them. Let''s find another way to leave and find Tang Zhen as soon as possible." Leaf Zhen low voice says, guess those Assassin''s head.


    How can there be assassins in a hunting ground? There are royal guards here. Not everyone can come in. When were the assassins hiding in the mountains?


    The more Ye Zhen thought about it, the more strange it was, and those assassins didn''t catch up. She, who didn''t know martial arts, saw that those bodyguards were not their opponents, so they couldn''t be able to control them completely.


    "Yao Yao, it''s so quiet here." Mo Rong Yi nervously rely on Ye Zhen, they have come to the foot of the mountain, in addition to the way up the mountain, did not find another road, and everywhere is quiet some terror.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes were closely watching the front of the destroyed fence, which is the fence of the hunting ground, originally isolated from the great God behind, but now the fence has been broken.


    Other paths seem to be deliberately blocked, they can''t find another road, the surrounding is so quiet that they can''t hear the sound of insects. Everything is weird.


    "You''re sitting still. I''ll find out if there''s another way." Ye Zhen whispered, catching the arrow in his hand, and the quiver was also on his back.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately followed the horse, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Zhen see he has dismounted, did not say what again, "take the sword on the body."


    There are mountains and forests everywhere. There is a small lake in front of me. There are no animals around. Ye Zhen reaches out and holds Mo Rong Yi tightly. "Ah Yi, there is something wrong here. You should follow me closely. Don''t worry. If Tang Zhen doesn''t find us, he will come to us."


    Mo Rong Yi was stiff and didn''t move. His face was blue and white, and his eyes were staring at the front.


    Ye Zhen felt his strangeness, looked back at him, was frightened by his face, "ah Yi, are you ok?"


    "Yao Yao, run quickly..." Mo Rong Yi''s voice is almost trembling, he loosened Ye Zhen''s hand and pushed her.


    Ye Zhen followed his eyes and looked at the past, the whole person stayed.


    A fierce tiger with strong limbs and gorgeous fur came in from outside the fence. Its pace was slow and elegant. Even so, the two horses sensed the danger and hissed in fear. They broke free from the rein tied to the tree trunk and ran away.


    All of a sudden, the tiger roared, and its strong limbs ran up. It jumped up and pressed down a horse. The sharp canine teeth bit the horse''s neck, and the blood spurted out.


    Ye Zhen scared even breathing stopped, she took Mo Rong Yi''s hand, while the tiger has not found them, ran to seize the rein on the galloping horse, "ah Yi, run!"


    "Let''s run together!" Mo Rong Yi cried.


    "No, if we are together, there will be danger. If you run along the original road, you may meet Tang Zhen." Both sides have danger, but Ye Zhen can only bet the only way out, there is no assassin.


    "Young." Mo Rong Yi endure tears, "you don''t go, I don''t go either."


    Ye Zhen just want to say he is stupid, see that tiger already found them, and come to them side.


    "I''ll lead it away, you go!" The path is behind the tiger. If you don''t lead the tiger away, none of them can run away. "You go to Tang Zhen to save me, I I try to drag it. "


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, that you You must wait for me to bring someone to save you. "


    "Good!" Ye Zhen returned to him with a bright and bright smile.


    The tiger has come over, Mo Rong Yi crotch horse more hair uneasy, Ye Zhen helped Mo Rong Zhan on the horse, vigorously patted the horse''s buttocks.


    The horse ran out quickly. The tiger roared and looked more majestic. He opened his mouth and looked at Mo Rong Yi hungrily and thirstily.


    Ye Zhen took the arrow in his hand and shot an arrow. The fierce tiger went to the side and escaped the shooting of Ye Zhen.


    The tiger''s attention was pulled over by her. The tiger roared and shocked all sides.


    Mo Rong Yi has already run into the path.


    Ye Zhen hand tightly holding arrow, she side back, inside is the forest, she can delay time more.


    It''s just Can she wait for the soldiers to come and save her?


    Mo Rongyi could not help crying while riding on his horse. If something happened to him, he would not forgive himself.


    "Ah Yi!" From the front came the voice of Mo Rong Zhan. He took a long sword in one hand and rode up on his horse with a cold face. "Is it young?"


    "Brother Huang, go and save Yaoyao, she She''s going to be eaten by a tiger! " Mo Rong Yi cried, his whole body has been scared to be weak.Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was violently pulled up, his face was even more ugly, and his voice growled anxiously, "where is Yao Yao?"


    "There, in the woods!" Mo Rong Yi pointed to the end of the road and called.


    "Tang Zhen, first protect the little prince back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan ordered coldly that the horse under him ran out like a flying arrow.


    Tang Zhen was in a trance. He was more worried about his death than anyone else. However, there were assassins in the hunting ground. He took a look at Mo Rong Yi, gritted his teeth and told the others, "you escort Xiao Wang Ye back. I want to help the emperor."


    Mo rongzhan has never been so afraid of losing a person. His heart seems to be tightly held by a big hand. As long as he thinks that the little man will have a little slip, he will be so painful that he can hardly breathe, and his heart is even more furious. No matter who is responsible for the killing of a game today, he will surely cut it to pieces.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan has seen the horse that was bitten to death, and those blood stained with a drop, it seems to be so shocking.


    He didn''t see the tiger, he didn''t see the young.


    "Roar..." There was a tiger howling in the woods, which seemed to be angry.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately jumped off the horse and ran in. You can''t do anything! Must give me good!


    Under his feet like the wind, listening to a whistling, quickly swept away.


    "Young..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Mo Rong Zhan felt that his heart was going to be scared to stop.


    The savage tiger, it seems, is not shooting at the tree.


    The trunk has appeared crack, is falling to one side, leaf Zhen has been about to stand unsteadily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was mentioned in the air. Seeing that the tree had been knocked down by the tiger, the tiger jumped up and fell on the little man who fell on the ground.


    He took a sharp drink, jumped up, and kicked the tiger away with a heavy kick, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen did not expect to save her people will be mo Rong Zhan, she is still some shaken, just staring at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her again, "where is the injury? Young? "


    "I''m fine..." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, the eye still looks at him straightly.


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, "I take you to leave."


    The tiger, which had been kicked to its head, had risen again, and its throat roared low. It seemed to be more angry.


    Ye Zhen tightly grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "it is too fierce, I shoot it a few arrows are OK."


    "I''m here!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, protecting Ye Zhen behind his back.


    The tiger was angered by these two stupid human beings. The man who could eat it in one bite actually dared to climb up the tree to play with it and hit it with two arrows. The man behind him even kicked his head to hurt. If he didn''t eat the two people, he would be a tiger.


    Mo Rong Zhan stabbed the tiger with a sword when it came. Unfortunately, he was dodged, and the tiger rushed back quickly.


    "Young, you go first!" Mo Rong Zhan said to the people behind her that if she stayed here, he would be distracted to protect her and could not kill the tiger wholeheartedly.


    Ye Zhen looked at his generous back, she didn''t expect that one day he was so desperate to protect her, she tasted complex looking at him.


    "Let''s go. Do you hear me?" Mo Rong Zhan in a sword to block the tiger''s claws, back to the Ye Zhen roar way.


    Ye Zhen knew that he would only distract him when he stayed here. She said in a low voice, "be careful, you must come back..."


    Mo Rong Zhan answers in a low voice, covering her to run out of the woods.


    At this time, Tang Zhen also came, "emperor, Yao Yao!"


    See Tang Zhen appear, Ye Zhen know that Mo Rong Zhan must be safe, they two people together will be able to deal with the tiger.


    "Brother Tang, go and help the Emperor..." Ye Zhen ran to Tang Zhen.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard that she called Tang Zhen, he was a little lost in his mind. The tiger wanted to kill Ye Zhen, but she ran away. The man with the sword was hard to attack. He quickly turned around and rushed to Ye Zhen.


    "Young!"


    "Die, get down!"


    Tang Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan open their mouth at the same time, and Ye Zhen turns to see a bloody mouth and pounce on her.


    She was already exhausted, but now facing the tiger, she forgot to respond.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already flew over and knocked her down on the ground.


    Tear -


    she heard the sound of the flesh and bones being torn, and she saw the back hand of the dark faced sword passing through the tiger''s throat, and the tiger fell heavily beside them.


    "The emperor!" Tang Zhen cried out.


    Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, in the hand a piece of £¤ *, lift up a look, both hands are blood.


    It''s his blood!


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen whole person all stayed, "Mo Rong Zhan, are you ok? Are you talking? "


    "I''m fine." Mo Rong Zhan raised his head with difficulty. His voice was a little weak and said with a smile, "don''t cry. I''ll be OK."


    Ye Zhen pushes away his body, sees the wound behind him, tears suddenly gush out, how can this possibly be ok? His back was torn open by the tiger''s claws, and the wounds on his shoulder were even more visible.


    It''s all like this How can it be ok?


    Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "Yao Yao, hurry to send the emperor back to the palace to find Qi Yizheng."


    Ye Zhen wipe away tears, now is not the time to cry, she said to Tang Zhen, "can''t take him back like this, you go to find a few more people, there are boards, to carry him back to the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand and says to Tang Zhen, "I''m injured, keep secret!"


    "You go Ye Zhen is still motionless Tang Zhen calls a way.


    Tang Zhen took a deep look at her, "you take care of the emperor."


    Because of the blood loss, Mo Rong Zhan has some weakness to lie on the ground.


    "I have medicine on me. I''ll give you medicine first." Ye Zhen choked and said, tearing the clothes behind him.


    "Well!" Mo Rong Zhan murmured, his wound was torn by his clothes, and the pain was aggravated.


    "Now your clothes will not stick to the wound. If the blood is dry, it will be more painful to tear the clothes. Can you bear it?" Leaf Zhen bit lip to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan gasped, his face was white and frightening, "well, you come."


    Ye Zhen a little bit will tear his back clothes, tear can not open with a dagger cut, looking at his back injury, her eyes and tears, "do you pain?"


    "No pain!" Mo Rong Zhan replied decisively.Ye Zhen sucked a nose, "I give you medicine first."


    She looked at her palm, faith surged, the spirit spring appeared in her hand, she dropped the spirit spring on his wound, this is the only way she can save him.


    Mo Rong Zhan only felt the burning pain behind was replaced by a burst of cool, as if there was not so much pain, "what medicine do you take with you? It''s not that painful anymore. "


    Ye Zhen did not know how many Lingquan dripping in his wound, she could only appear a drop of Lingquan each time, but now she has been able to appear three drops, she constantly let Lingquan appear, and then fell on his wound.


    The wound that has been moistened by Lingquan no longer bleeds, but the blood he shed before is still full of half of his clothes..


    "Young..." Mo Rong called to her in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Zhen didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Speak to me, or I will faint." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Can you sit up?" After confirming that his wound no longer bleeds, she did not use Lingquan to help him heal.


    "Help me up." Mo Rong Zhan felt that the back injury was not so painful, but still a little weak.


    Ye Zhen held his hand, carefully let him sit up, looking at his pale handsome face, and looked at the dead tiger beside him, she said in a low voice, "you almost died!"


    If it wasn''t for her, his injury would be hopeless. Why Can he protect her without life?


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, "I am not still good?"


    Ye Zhen lowers her head with tears, she doesn''t want him to save her like this She didn''t want to owe him anything.


    "Young, don''t cry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a hoarse voice. His fingers gently picked up her chin and kissed her clenched lip. "You''re OK. I''m very happy."


    "You..."


    Ye Zhen just opened his mouth, he has already kissed her lips, and her lips and tongues intertwined, completely regardless of the back bloody wound.


    But he didn''t push his hands to his chest for the first time.


    Ye Zhen felt that her life seemed to walk into a dead end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Tang Zhen went back and forth, he was the first to rush back, but the scene in front of him made his steps unable to move forward.


    The emperor is in Kiss me?!


    On the Polo court that day, he had already seen the emperor''s Thoughts on Yaoyao. At that time, he wanted to take advantage of Yaoyao or be a princess. He first decided on their marriage, but now he felt that I may never get Lu Yaoyao in my life.


    Today, when the emperor is desperate to protect her, even his own life will not rush to protect her, he will lose his life, and he will never get her heart.


    "Cough." Tang Zhenqiang endured the pain in his heart and interrupted them with a voice. If the people behind him saw it, he was afraid that it would be bad for him.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Tang Zhen''s voice, and then reluctantly left Ye Zhen''s lips. He looked down at the pink lips that he had kissed some red and swollen. His thick fingers gently rubbed a few times, "Yao Yao, I may faint."


    Ye Zhen quickly helped him, "Mo Rong Zhan, you What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m a little tired." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice, will head fall on Ye Zhen''s shoulder.


    Tang Zhen saw that the situation was not right and immediately ran over, "what''s wrong with the emperor?"


    Ye Zhen took the pulse for Mo Rong Zhan, and said in a low voice, "maybe blood loss is too much. You''ve fallen asleep. Elder brother Tang, can you find the plank that can carry the emperor out?"


    "There is a soft sedan chair, which has been sent to the rear, and the carriage has been prepared. If no one else can know that the emperor is injured, let the emperor enter the palace in the carriage and go straight back to the Qianqing palace." Tang Zhen does not dare to see Ye Zhen again, he is afraid to see more than one eye, the heart will be more painful once.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, eyes have been falling on the body of Mo Rong Zhan, "I followed to the Qianqing palace, let people go to ask Qi Yi Zheng?"


    Tang Zhen took a look at her and said, "I''ve already invited you. Would you like to go back to the Lu family first?"


    "No, I''m going into the palace." Ye Zhen said.


    The bodyguards came one after another. They were all the Yulin soldiers who Mo Rong Zhan trusted very much. They lifted Mo Rong Zhan onto the soft sedan chair, looked back at Ye Zhen, and whispered, "princess, the carriage is at the intersection outside."


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zhen looks at the ink face Zhan in a daze, a heart follows to pull up, she suddenly some fear, if even spirit spring also can''t cure his wound how to do?


    The carriage is very big, and Mo Rong Zhan''s exclusive one is almost the same. Ye Zhen follows him to the car and let him lie down on the soft couch. She finds the water cup from the carriage and feeds the Lingquan water to his mouth.


    It''s a pity that Mo Rong Zhan is lying on her stomach and sleepy, so she can''t take the water she sends to her mouth.


    Ye Zhen was as anxious as an ant on the pot. She scratched her ears and called Tang Zhen in the shaft of the cart. "You hold the emperor and I''ll feed him water."


    Tang Zhen nodded and helped up Mo Rong Zhan so that Ye Zhen could feed him to drink water.


    Mo Rong Zhan does not know whether it is because of pain, thin lips pursed very tight, Ye Zhen simply can not feed water into his mouth.


    She thought for a moment, and finally bit her teeth, drank the water close to her mouth, and then stuck to his thin lips. First, she licked tentatively. It seemed that Mo Rong Zhan was aware of it. Or because she was familiar with her taste, thin lips finally stopped just sipping.


    Ye Zhen will feed water into his mouth, let him smoothly drink the water with Lingquan.


    Tang Zhen closed his eyes to cover the sadness and pain in the bottom of his eyes. It was as if he was digging his heart with a knife.


    Soon back to the palace, Ford has been ready for a while, will be around the Qianqing palace to send away the people, Tang Zhen carrying Mo Rong Zhan quickly into the bedroom.


    Qi Jin had already been waiting inside. When he saw that Mo Rong Zhan''s whole body was like blood, he was too frightened to speak.


    "Qi Yizheng, the emperor was scratched by wild animals. I''ve stopped bleeding for his wound. You can have a look again..." When ye Zhen talks, his face is as white as snow, and she is also tired and afraid today. It is not easy to support now.


    "It may be necessary to sew up the emperor''s wound." Qi Jin said in a low voice, "my suture is not as good as a Chen. I will clean the wound for the emperor first. You can find someone to find huangfuchen into the palace." Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen immediately said, "I''ll invite Mr. Chen into the palace. I know where he is."


    "Yaoyao, if you can hold on, help me to clean the wound for the emperor." Qi Jin said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen immediately nodded, "I can hold on."


    "Come on Qi Jin nodded. She didn''t know what kind of danger Ye Zhen faced before, nor did she know how frightened she had been. She just felt that Ye Zhen''s medical skills and calmness were the most suitable people to help her.


    In addition to cleaning the wound, he also had to change clothes for Mo rongzhan. Naturally, they could not do it by themselves. Ford and others helped to clear the bloodstains on Mo rongzhan''s body. Although the wounds on his back looked ferocious, they had no blood.


    Ford and two eunuchs together for Mo Rong Zhan will also change the pants, Ye Zhen and Qi Jin all turned to avoid.


    When they are all ready, Tang Zhen also brings huangfuchen.Huangfuchen saw the wound on the back of Mo Rong Zhan and was surprised to see Qi Jin, "Auntie, did you stop bleeding for a Zhan so quickly?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Yaoyao who stopped bleeding before. I just cleaned the wound." Qi Jin said, to tell you the truth, her surprise is the same as huangfuchen. According to the emperor''s injury, it is not easy to stop the blood. If it is not stopped bleeding, even if Qi Yanling is alive, it is impossible to save him.


    Huang Fu Chen shocked to see Ye Zhen one eye, did not ask again, but bow head to deal with the wound behind Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen has been tired fast no strength, but she still dare not leave, for fear that Mo Rong Zhan will have any accident.


    "Yaoyao, you are tired today. Go back to have a rest first." Tang Zhen whispered with Ye Zhen.


    "I''m ok." Ye Zhen said.


    The Empress Dowager and Mo Rong Yi came in from the outside at this time. She had already learned everything from her little son''s mouth. Seeing Yaoyao standing beside the bed, she immediately went over and hugged her, "good children, you can all come back."


    "Empress mother, in order to save me Injured... " Ye Zhen leans in the bosom of Empress Dowager warmth, voice chokes ground says.


    "The AI family knows that it''s none of your business. The AI family will definitely let people find out who is behind you and will never let him go!" The Empress Dowager said coldly, the first time in her eyes was to kill.


    Mo Rong Yiqiang held back his tears. If he hadn''t died young today, he might have died in Hukou. If not for the emperor''s timely appearance, he might have been killed by an assassin. Now he knows that he is so useless and needs to be protected by other people''s lives.


    "Empress mother..." Ye Zhen also want to say what.


    "Don''t say anything. Aunt Cheng, take the princess down to have a rest, wash all the blood on her body and have a good sleep." The Empress Dowager touches leaf Zhen''s head to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Huangfuchen for Mo Rong Zhan will be wound treatment, but he still did not wake up, leaf Zhen was forced to take down by the Empress Dowager rest.


    She washed the blood on her body, changed a set of clean clothes, and wanted to come to the Qianqing palace. Aunt Cheng brought her a bowl of tranquilizing soup. After drinking it for a short time, she felt unable to open her eyes and fell on the soft couch and soon fell asleep.


    Aunt Cheng looked at her pitifully, then turned to reply to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is still in charge of the overall situation in the Qianqing palace, and Mo Rongyi has been sent back to the prince''s office. Today, the emperor''s injury by the tiger has been suppressed. No one knows yet. But the emperor will not be able to go to the early court tomorrow. How can he find an excuse to declare it to the public.


    "Go and invite Lord Xu and Lord Liu into the Palace first." The Empress Dowager whispered that the emperor''s injury should not be concealed from the cabinet. Among the cabinet ministers, only Xu Xiang and Liu Zongyuan were the most trusted by the emperor. The injured should be communicated with them first.


    Ford went away in response to his voice. Nowadays, many things are done by himself, which can not be trusted by others.


    Aunt Cheng came in from the outside and saluted the empress dowager, "empress dowager, the princess drank the tranquilizing soup and fell asleep. She still couldn''t rest assured that the emperor wanted to come over."


    Tang Zhen, standing next to him, lowered his head in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "pity that child. I''m scared. I think the emperor was hurt because of her. I''m sure it''s hard for her. Let her have a good rest. If it wasn''t for the Emperor She may have died. "


    "Yes, the emperor arrived in time to save the prince and the princess." Aunt Cheng said.


    Mo Rong Zhan just wanted to find Ye Zhen at the beginning. How could he let Ye Zhen hunt with Tang Zhen? After entering the hunting forest, he met Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen found that there was something different in the forest, which was different from that in ordinary times. So he went to find Ye Zhen together with Mo Rong Zhan.


    On the way to Hong Ying, she was hurt by the assassin. She wanted to come out and tell the news. Mo rongzhan and they immediately rushed to subdue all the assassins. They saw Mo Rongyi running on horseback crying and crying, which led to the following things.


    "Marquis Jingning, you must find out what happened today. No matter who the person behind is, the mourning family must pay for it." The Empress Dowager almost lost two sons today. How can she not hate the people behind her.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    "You go, Qianqing palace, where there are mourners here, no one dares to be presumptuous." The Empress Dowager said to Tang Zhen.


    "Empress dowager, would you please escort Marquis Anyang into the palace?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. Since Lu Shuanger had just been abandoned, Tang Zhen did not know whether the Empress Dowager would believe Lu Lingzhi.


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment and sighed, "if the Marquis of Anyang is not still recuperating, he should be invited into the palace. Now that he is not well, let him rest at ease."


    Tang Zhen knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to let Lu Lingzhi know too much meaning, "I will take orders."


    "Please enter the palace to protect you." The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and said a person''s name.


    "Wei you?" Tang Zhen was stunned. How could the Empress Dowager think of looking for Wei you to enter the palace? Wei family was a loyal supporter of Huangfu Dynasty. If he knew that the emperor was injured, he would not disturb him.


    The Empress Dowager said with a faint smile, "since the emperor can make him the commander of the nine gates, he is obviously trusted. The safety of the Palace should depend on him."


    Tang Zhen fought with Mo Rong Zhan from the soldiers. Naturally, no one knew the emperor. If he had not trusted him very much, it would have been impossible for him to hand over such an important position as commander of the nine gates to Wei you.


    "Empress dowager, the minister will send for general Wei." Tang Zhen said.


    Wei you had been guarding outside the palace for a long time. After receiving the order, he immediately went to the Qianqing palace to see the Empress Dowager. He quickly guarded the nine gates of the palace. He secretly contacted the general of Mengda in the West camp and asked him to stand by at all times.


    Tang Zhen left the palace and went back to the hunting forest again. He had to find out the truth. This was not an accident.


    The Empress Dowager met Xu Xiang and Liu Zongyuan in the imperial study and told them about the emperor''s injury. However, she didn''t say it in detail. She just said that she had been secretly plotted and asked them to try their best to appease the ministers in the court these two days.


    Xu Xiang proposed to see the emperor, but was stopped by the Empress Dowager The emperor has just woken up. It''s time for him to rest. You can see him again tomorrow. "


    Since the Empress Dowager has said so, even if Xu Xiang and Liu Zongyuan want to know about the emperor, they have to step down first.


    Now the highest imperial concubine in the imperial palace is Xu Huiru, Xu Xiang''s daughter. The imperial concubine has lost her favor and is abandoned. This is a good opportunity for Xu Xian''s imperial concubine. Xu Xiang has secretly told her daughter to please the emperor. It would be better if she could be named Queen.


    At this time, the Hougong is still calm, the news of Mo Rong Zhan''s injury has been blocked, and there is no leakage to the back palace.


    However, although it has not been revealed, it does not mean that no one has found something different.


    "Madam Xian, it seems strange in the palace today. I heard that the princess and the little prince went hunting early in the morning, but just now I saw her in the imperial garden led by Aunt Cheng to the CI Ning palace, and the Empress Dowager went to the Qianqing palace. I don''t know what happened."Xu Huiru''s eyes flashed for a moment. She didn''t know the news of Ye Zhen''s return to the palace. Why did the Empress Dowager go to the Qianqing palace? She didn''t know, "an Jieyu, the Empress Dowager''s whereabouts are not what you can spy on."


    An Xiuzhen''s face changed slightly, and she said with an embarrassed smile, "I just happened to know it. I didn''t mean to inquire about the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager."


    Hu Yueer, who sits on the other side, just smiles and says nothing. She is just a small noble. No matter what happens in the palace, she is not qualified to inquire and inquire. Sometimes, silence is golden.


    Xu Huiru glanced at an Xiuzhen, "you said something happened, what did you hear?"


    "Where would I go to inquire, but only hearsay..." An Xiuzhen laughed, "I don''t know about the rest."


    Xu Huiru didn''t ask much. After entertaining an Xiuzhen and Hu Yueer, she called Qianlan, the maid of the palace, "go and have a look. Is the princess really back in the palace? And the emperor there Forget it, the emperor can''t inquire. "


    The thousand orchids answered and left, only half an hour to return to the Xinhe palace.


    "Your Highness is already in the palace of mercy, and the queen mother has gone to the palace of the Qing Dynasty." Qian Lan said in a low voice.


    Xu Huiru was surprised and subconsciously thought that something had happened to the emperor.


    "Where is the prince?" She asked eagerly.


    "I have returned to the prince''s office." Qian Lan said.


    "You take my waistband and pass the message to my father. He may know what''s going on." Xu Huiru''s eyes were frozen, and her voice said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    When ye Zhen wakes up, it is already evening, she simply combs and washes for a while, immediately came to the Qianqing palace.


    In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager sat beside the bed, looking at the sleeping Mo Rong Zhan with a heavy face. Huangfuchen and Qi Jin stood aside, equally obscure.


    "Queen mother, is the Emperor awake?" Ye Zhen came over and looked at Mo Rong Zhan after saluting.


    His face looked better, but he was still pale, and his body was covered with a layer of white cloth. Now the emperor, who had always been high and majestic, could only lie on his bed like this. Anyone would feel sad when he looked at it.


    Empress Dowager hears the voice of leaf Zhen, tired ground shakes head, "did not wake up all the time."


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth, and his heart swelled to some pain, "it may be I''ve shed too much blood, so I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Mother, you''ve been here for a day. I''ll take care of your brother. Go back and have a rest. "


    "I''m not tired." The Queen Mother''s voice is a bit hoarse.


    Qi Jin advised her in a low voice, "empress dowager, now the court still needs you to take charge of the overall situation. What should you do if you fall ill? Yaoyao already knows medical skills. Let her stay and look after the emperor. "


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, mother, you go back to rest, if the emperor woke up, I immediately let people tell you."


    After thinking for a while, the Empress Dowager nodded and agreed, "well, if the emperor wakes up, he will immediately let someone tell the mourning family."


    "Qi Yizheng, you are also tired. I''m here. You can go back and have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    Qi Jin looked at huangfuchen, huangfuchen light smile, "tonight I do not go out of the palace, in the Qianqing palace, do not worry about the emperor''s injury."


    With huangfuchen staying here, the Empress Dowager and Qi Jin can go back to rest completely. They are all elderly people, especially Qi Jin. These days, because of Lu Lingzhi''s seven days'' pain, she does not sleep well these days.


    In the bedroom hall only leaves the Zhen and the Huangfu Chen, the Ford leans against the door, already was about to take a nap.


    "Sir, the Emperor Will you still wake up? " Ye Zhen some afraid to ask huangfuchen, she thought Mo Rong Zhan drank her spirit spring, she also used Lingquan to stop bleeding for him, why he still didn''t wake up?


    She hated him in her heart, but She didn''t want it at all. He died to save her! She doesn''t want him in her heart for the rest of her life.


    Huangfuchen took the pulse for Mo Rong Zhan and said in a warm voice, "his pulse is much better than in the morning. It should have been time to wake up, but now it seems that he is still sleeping."


    Deep sleep? Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, she actually muddled to forget to give him pulse, explored Mo Rong Zhan''s pulse, as expected like huangfuchen said.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "How did you stop the bleeding today?" Huangfuchen asked, with Mo Rong Zhan''s injury, it was not easy to stop bleeding, but when he returned to the palace, the wound did not bleed any more, which saved his life.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I Hold down his acupoints all the time. Last time I saw it in the library tower, if there is no medicine to stop bleeding, press and hold the blood vessels and acupoints, so as to slow down the bleeding speed. "


    Huangfuchen suddenly realized and nodded, "taught."


    "You are welcome, sir. I saw it in the book, too." Ye Zhen some embarrassed to say, she is to see the method of hemostasis, but certainly not her effective with Lingquan.


    "Today What''s going on? " Huangfuchen low eyes see face also some white Ye Zhen, always feel that this little girl looks at petite and weak, but there is infinite strength hidden in her body, tenacious and resolute, and does not lose to any man.


    Ye Zhen tells huangfuchen what happened in the hunting forest today Those assassins didn''t follow us, so I already felt puzzled, but there was no other way out. I think the other party is going to use this method to force us to go to the tiger''s mouth, and then kill those guards, which will make us look like an accident in distress. "


    "Is the other party going to kill you or you Huangfuchen frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen wry smile, "the other side can quietly arrange all this, obviously is not a simple character, I just arrived in Kyoto less than a year, can also offend what kind of big people."


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "some people are not you offend him, he just wants to kill you, perhaps you are in his way."


    Ye Zhen more think of who would like to kill her.


    She looked back at Mo Rong Zhan and felt a tingle in her heart. She quickly turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    "By the way, sir, I made a divination for this trip. The hexagram is like a dragon fighting in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow. I always thought that I was wrong in divination. Is it related to this incident?" Ye Zhen thought of her divination two days ago, and then to Mo Rong Zhan''s fight with the tiger today, she felt more and more concerned with this divination.


    "When the Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is dark and yellow?" Huang Fu Chen one Zheng, calculate in the heart, shake one''s head and sigh, "this is his divinatory sign, right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen didn''t know what to say, "Sir, when I divined, I was not divining for the emperor."Huangfuchen said, "your divination trip is not your own, so even if you are not divining for azhan, the same divination is still the same."


    "This is a bad divination." Ye Zhen whispered, "will it be bad for him?"


    "Isn''t it lucky? There will always be good luck after a bad one. " Huang Fu Chen laughs a way.


    Ye Zhen heart bitter, helpless to see to the sleeping Mo Rong Zhan, today he desperate to save her, she is really shocked, how can he even life do not want to protect her?


    How can she get revenge?


    She has made up her mind to destroy his throne. How could he Let her waver?


    "You don''t have to worry too much about him, and you don''t have to blame yourself. For him, this injury is not as bad as it was before." Huangfuchen said with a light smile.


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "did he often get hurt before?"


    Huangfuchen smiles a way, "did you not see his body is scar today? He was framed by others before. He was hurt when practicing martial arts. He was shot with poisoned arrows by the enemy on the battlefield It''s his life that he''s alive to this day. "


    Ye Zhen stares at his beautiful and deep handsome face, and the mood that is hard to speak rises again in the heart, she never knows This is how he came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, don''t put this injury on your body. If he is still alive, it''s OK. " Huangfuchen comforts Ye Zhen who looks guilty.


    "He is clearly a prince. Why is he so miserable?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not every prince can get the favor of the emperor." Huangfuchen said that he didn''t say the reason why Mo Rong Zhan really disgusted the former Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Ye Zhen used to know that Mo Rong Zhan was not favored, but did not know what kind of suffering he had suffered. When she wiped his sweat for him, she found that the places on his body that were not wrapped up by white cloth were all scars, and the colors looked different, and it was obviously not injured at the same time.


    If Mo Rong Zhan had not usurped the throne and become the Emperor What will happen?


    At that time, he already had the military power at the border. The first thing the new emperor wanted him to do was to hand over the military power, even though Mo Rong Zhan, who was still resisting foreign enemies at that time, needed military power to continue fighting. The new emperor The prince is a spoiled and taught bad man.


    Ye Zhen thought of the deposed emperor who was under house arrest now, and shook his head gently. When she was still young, she had seen him. At that time, a common cousin of hers was his Liangdi, and the prince was also a very gentle and kind person to her. How could she become like that later.


    Eh? Ye Zhen looks at the handkerchief doubtfully, the white PA son does not know when to become some blackened, this is The sweat of Mo Rong Zhan?


    She quickly remembered that when she drank Lingquan for the first time, she also shed a layer of black sweat on her body. Later, the whole person was completely transformed. Did Mo Rong Zhan still not wake up because she used too many spiritual springs on him in the morning?


    Ye Zhen quickly wiped the sweat on his body, so as not to be seen to have doubts.


    "Still awake?" Huangfu Chen carries a bowl of medicine from outside to walk in, see Ye Zhen is to Mo Rong Zhan wipe sweat, ask a way in a low voice.


    "No Ye Zhen shook his head and took out the basin some blackened water.


    Huangfu Chen will feed medicine into Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth, confirm that he will take the medicine, just gently place him to lie down, looking at Ye Zhen who seems to continue to watch the night, said, "here is me, you go back first."


    Ye Zhen firmly shook his head, "I want to see him wake up to be at ease."


    "You care about Azan." Huangfuchen laughs, still think she has no feeling to a Zhan at all, it seems not so.


    "He was injured because of me. If there is something wrong, I can''t rest assured." Ye Zhen whispered, she just didn''t want to owe him, so she had to take care of him until he woke up.


    Huangfu Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, "you just don''t want to feel guilty?"


    Ye Zhen in front of huangfuchen have no escape form, think what can be seen by him, she sighed, "I owe everyone is good, just don''t want to owe him."


    Huangfuchen took a meaningful look at her. He knew that she had already known her life experience, but now it seemed that she knew more.


    "Look at azhan. I''ll go to the library to see if this has ever happened in medical books." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    "Can you enter the library without the emperor''s instructions?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask a way, she tried to have no mo Rong Zhan''s instruction to the library tower, simply can''t enter.


    Huangfuchen smile, "the books in the library tower belong to Huangfu family."


    Oh, yes, huangfuchen''s surname is Huangfu. The gatekeeper, Mr. Jiang, is from the Huangfu family. How could he stop huangfuchen.


    After huangfuchen left, only Ye Zhen was left in the bedroom. She sat next to the Dragon couch and looked at the sleeping Mo Rong Zhan with her eyes. She was worried, in case The effect of Lingquan is too big, what should he do if he can''t wake up?


    "Really, why save me? Now how can I achieve my goal... " Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, and finally sighed softly, "you wake up quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan, however, did not hear her words. He was still asleep and did not want to wake up.


    He''s having a dream, a real dream.


    In his dream, he seemed to return to the time when he had just ascended the throne, but it seemed that there was something different in his dream. Whether he was in the early dynasty or reading memorials in the imperial study, he always felt that someone was watching him silently. At first, he felt strange, but then he felt more secure.


    What''s more, he didn''t abandon Lu Shuanger in his dream, but trusted her very much, but He didn''t meet Yaoyao. The three girls of Lu family never appeared in his dream.


    His dream was very long. It seemed that two years had passed. One day, his heart was shaking with pain, as if something had been cut from his heart.


    Mo rongzhan doesn''t know what it feels like. He just feels that there is something important missing in his life


    This dream is very vague. Mo rongzhan wants to know what happened, but many things are vague. Only the feeling of being watched silently is the clearest.


    But after a bout of angina, the feeling disappeared.


    He began to get used to it. When he was facing Lu Shuanger in his dream, the feeling of disgust at the bottom of his heart became clearer and clearer. He missed someone more and more But who is that man?


    Mo Rong Zhan felt as if he had neglected something or missed something, but he couldn''t remember. He later went to Lord Qin''s mansion and


    He woke up with a fright.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened his eyes, and his body was covered with sweat, but the sweat was no longer black. He was not sure where he was. Opening his eyes was his familiar bedroom. It took him a long time to wake up and realize that he had just had a dream.He turns to want to call Ford to come in, but see lying on his bedside sleeping Ye Zhen.


    The little man pillows her hands, her face looks a little pale, she sleeps a little uneasy, her eyelashes are always trembling,


    her small shoulder is thin and fragile, and it makes people want to hold her in his arms and hurt.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was soft as if he wanted to melt water. He reached out to touch her cheek. He had just moved. The wound behind him was a burst of tearing pain, which made him think of his injury by the tiger.


    Ye Zhen heard the movement, immediately woke up, looked up to see the expression of Mo Rong Zhan frown, she was stunned for a moment, and then called out happily, "are you awake?"


    "How long did I sleep?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Two days." Ye Zhen said that the Empress Dowager was worried that he could not eat and sleep well. If not for his pulse, all people would almost think that he was going to die.


    Huangfuchen also read books for two days in the library tower. He wanted to find out the reason why he was unconscious. Fortunately, he had already woken up.


    "Did you get hurt?" Mo Rong asked in a hoarse voice, looking at her all the time.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "No." She paused. "What do you think? Does your back still hurt? "


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips curled up a smile, "come here, let me see you."


    "I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that she''s worried about you." Ye Zhen micro hang head, dare not to look directly at his eyes, turned and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    After seeing the emperor Qiancheng, his aunt Qingshou comes out of the palace.


    "Queen mother, the emperor wakes up." Leaf Zhen walked past, low voice says with empress dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy when he heard the speech, "really?"


    Ye Zhen nodded forcefully, "really, mother, you go to have a look."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s awakening is good news for everyone. He has not been to court for two days. There are ministers in the court who are wondering whether he has an emergency. Every day, some ministers want to go to the palace to see him. Although he is stopped by the empress dowager, he can''t stop others'' speculation.


    The most infuriating thing was that the fifth and eighth princes, on the pretext of caring for the emperor, rushed to the Qianqing palace many times. Fortunately, general Weiyou was present, and they were stopped directly.


    Although everything seems to be in disorder, there are still some people in Kyoto secretly rumor that the Emperor may not be able to do so, which makes some people panic.


    However, now Mo Rong Zhan wakes up, probably everything will be different.


    Ye Zhen followed the Empress Dowager into the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan has been supported by Ford to sit up, there is a maid in waiting for him to wash his face and gargle.


    "Ah Zhan!" The Empress Dowager saw that her son finally woke up and rushed to her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "mother, let you worry."


    Then, Mo Rong Yi also came, everyone around Mo Rong Zhan, huangfuchen and Qi Jin checked his wound again and changed the bandage of white cloth.


    After a while, Tang Zhen also came.


    Ye Zhen felt that there was no need for her to stay here, Mo Rong Zhan woke up, she could rest assured that she did not have to feel guilty for a lifetime.


    When she wanted to leave quietly, huangfuchen had already said in a deep voice, "the Emperor just woke up and needed to have a rest. If there is anything, it''s better to wait."


    The Empress Dowager immediately said, "yes, let the emperor rest, and don''t tell the emperor about the outside chores."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, handsome face a cold color, "what happened outside?"


    "No matter what, I''ll wait for you." Said the empress dowager, raising her eyes to take a look at Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen originally wanted to report the investigation results about the hunting forest, but there were too many people here. It was not the time to report back, so he had to wait a little later to see the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, it''s all me If I don''t go hunting, you won''t be in trouble. " Mo Rong Yi is red in the eye socket, guilty ground says to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think too much about it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, and rubbed his eyebrows with some weariness.


    The Empress Dowager saw that his face was not so good. He just woke up weak and said to others, "let the emperor have a good rest."


    Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan was tired and didn''t seem to want to talk, they all left. Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask Tang Zhen about the investigation results of the hunting forest, nor did he ask what he wanted to know at any time.


    Ye Zhen wants to follow together to leave, has not walked to the door, Mo Rong Zhan has light to open a mouth, "Yao Yao, you stay."


    Huangfuchen faint smile, "yes, the emperor here must have a medical woman to look at, young, if you feel too tired, then let other medical women come."


    Ye Zhen just want to say that let other medical women to take care of the emperor, heard Mo Rong Zhan coldly said, "I believe but others."


    The meaning of this word is very obvious, he is to leave Ye Zhen.


    Huangfuchen gentle look to Ye Zhen, he knows Mo Rong Zhan''s mind, but he will not force this little girl.


    "Mr. Chen, I will take care of the emperor." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, it should be in return for his favor this time.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "the mourning family will call Xu Xiang and Liu Zongyuan into the palace and tell them the news. Anyway, stabilize the cabinet first."


    Mo rongzhan nodded gently. He was very clear that many things must happen in the Palace during his lethargy. He had just ascended the throne less than a year ago. No matter the clan or the aristocratic family, he was still not very loyal to him. If there was any accident, it would cause great shock.


    Naturally, he believed that the Empress Dowager would let people hide the news of his injury. However, he did not go to the morning court for two days. People who have a heart will naturally take this matter and spread rumors against him outside.


    "How are you?" Ye Zhen sees him just shut eyes not language, seem to be thinking what thing, still think he is where uncomfortable.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened a pair of bright and deep eyes and fixed on her, "who wants to see me these days?"


    Ye Zhen said, "there are more people who want to see you, cabinet ministers, five princes and eight princes There are other ministers who have heard that you are ill, and the ladies in the harem. "


    "Have you been guarding me these two days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "Besides me, there is Mr. Chen." Ye Zhen low head, in the heart feel Mo Rong Qimiao, Mo Rong Zhan wake up the first thing is not to deal with state affairs first? Why should he meet the cabinet minister first? Otherwise, shouldn''t he leave Tang Zhen and ask how the hunting forest was investigated?Mo Rong Zhan sighed at her not looking at him. She thought that she would open her heart to accept him through this incident. It seems that Or no, she disappeared or mind that he had hurt Ye Zhen things.


    "Yao Yao, come here." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What do you want me to do, my emperor?" Ye Zhen did not move and refused to move closer to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her faintly, "I save you, not to ask you to be further away from me. What are you afraid of me doing to you? Come here


    Ye Zhen raised an eye to see him, see he seems to have the appearance of anger, as long as slowly rub in the past, "your injury is not good, don''t be angry."


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand, pulled her to the side and sat down, "talk to me."


    "You''ve been in a coma for two days. Why don''t I get you something to eat?" Ye Zhen whispered that she was more afraid to face him than before.


    "You make it for me." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile and said that she had never cooked a meal for him.


    Leaf Zhen pursed lip to think for a while, "good, that you wait a moment first."


    "Young." When Zhan wants to hold on to the back of her wound, she will pull her hand out.


    "Would you please not move." Ye Zhen sat down in a hurry and checked whether the wound behind him was cracked.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, and then kiss her pink lips.


    Ye Zhen red face push away, angry ground stare at him, "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want to do?"


    "The first thing I want to do is wake up." Mo Rong Zhan clasped the back of her head, pressed her to himself, blocked her mouth again, and deeply kissed her.


    When he was sleeping, what he missed most was her smell.


    Only she could soothe his deep panic in his sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Ye Zhen pushed his chest, if not for fear of his wound dehiscence, she had heavily pushed him out, and finally waited for him to be pulled by the wound shoulder to let go of her, she immediately stood up and stepped back a few steps.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, I am your royal sister." Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to call a way, he is more and more unscrupulous to her.


    "Yao Yao, I want you to be queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. Mou Zi became bright because of this sentence. When he faced the tiger in the hunting forest, he had this idea at that time. Maybe only she could be his queen in the world.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed. She didn''t feel happy because of his words. Instead, a stream of sadness came up from the bottom of his heart. How could he so easily say that he wanted to make her queen


    "I''ll make you some medicated food." Ye Zhen whispered, suddenly did not want to see him.


    In her memory of those two years, he did not marry any woman as Queen, but this time it changed. He actually said that he wanted to make her queen? Would he find it ridiculous to know her identity in the future?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her back, did not say anything, just a faint smile, more firm in the mind.


    "Come in." He said in a deep voice. There was a man in strong clothes outside the door. His clothes were the same as those of Shen Yi.


    Like Shen Yi, they were all members of a secret guard belonging to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What happened these two days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Originally, Mo Rong Zhan would be protected by dark guards, but that day he was going to the hunting forest, thinking that it was a royal place, and with bodyguards around him, he didn''t let the dark guard follow. Who knows, an accident happened.


    "Back to the emperor, eight princes have been rumored in Kyoto that you are in a bad condition. Some people have been going to see the emperor for two days, but The emperor did not see them. " Wu Chong whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly a sink, the bottom of the eye flashed a cold meaning, "what''s the movement of the court?"


    "Several people have a close relationship with the eighth prince." Wu Chong said the names one by one.


    "It seems that some people can''t wait for me to die in their hands." Mo Rong Zhan said with a cold smile, "if you pass on the message, you will say that I am in critical condition and you are empty Perhaps we should choose a successor among the princes. "


    Wu Chong looked at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise, "yes, Emperor."


    As for Wu Yi, it may be that he wanted to kill Mo Yong, because he wanted to kill some people.


    However, he felt that he could take advantage of the injury to solve the problems he had not solved.


    Isn''t there a lot of people waiting for him to step down in Kyoto? Now he has given them a chance to rebel and to pull him out of office.


    He can take this opportunity to let them die, whether it is the people behind the hunting forest or the clans who are always ready to unite with the emperor and rebel.


    Not long after Wu Chong retreated, Tang Zhen came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Half a month ago, the eighth Lord asked people to capture a tiger in the deep mountain and starved it for several days. On the day before xiaowangye was going to the hunting forest, he put the tiger back in the mountain and damaged the enclosure of the hunting ground. The minister carefully checked the assassins, not ordinary soldiers, but the former family soldiers of Xinyang marquis. The Marquis of Xinyang was not angry that he was captured, so he colluded with Lord eight and bribed the little prince''s side A bodyguard is the one who delivers the trace of the little prince to him. " Tang Zhen told Mo Rong Zhan the results of the investigation in detail.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face looks like frost. "So, Shun Wang is sorry that he lost to Yi in polo last time, so he wants to kill him?"


    "The man he ordered to kill was the princess." Tang Zhen clenched his fist. No matter whether the emperor would kill Shun Wang or not, he would not let this man go.


    "Take your evidence and arrest the person first, and go to take Yizhi with the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "temporarily conceal the news that I have woken up."


    Tang Taizhen would not go out after waking up.


    Ye Zhen has been waiting outside the door, knowing that Tang Zhen is inside, she did not go in, he went back and forth, must be the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan, there is probably something important to say.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen came out to see Ye Zhen, immediately felt a pain in his heart, and looked at her sadly.


    "Brother Tang." Ye Zhen smiles at him.


    Tang Zhen opened his mouth. He had a lot to say to her. He should have told her in the hunting forest, but now he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Yao Yao, i.." Tang Zhen looked at her oppressively, gnashing his teeth to say that he was willing to leave Kyoto for her.


    Ye Zhen about know what he wants to say, she faint smile, "I send this to the emperor first, what matter we say next time."


    Tang Zhen nodded stiffly, "good."


    The leaf Zhen carries medicine meal to cross him.


    He looked back at her and walked down the steps of Qianqing palace. The sun was shining outside, but he couldn''t get into his heart. His heart was covered with a layer of haze."You and Tang Zhen When was it so familiar? " Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen who comes in. He hears her calling Tang Zhen as brother Tang, which makes him feel inexplicable Not happy.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at him, said faintly, "we are already very familiar."


    Mo Rong Zhan chest feel more stuffy, "you call me a Zhan elder brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at him speechless, "emperor, what you hurt in the end is the back or the head?"


    How come after two days of lethargy, he''s a different person.


    Mo Rong Zhan was calm and handsome, and snorted coldly, "when I have solved all those troubles, I will tell the Empress Dowager to remove your title of princess, and I will marry you as the queen."


    Ye Zhen stopped for a while, took a bowl of porridge to come over, gently put on the side of a few, "I don''t want to be the queen."


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at him. Didn''t she believe what he meant to her?


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen showed a sad smile, "in my heart, your queen should be Ye Zhen."


    "She''s dead!" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect that she was still so concerned about this matter.


    Ye Zhen anger way, "is you killed her!"


    "I never wanted her to die. Although I didn''t want to make her the queen, I would not kill her. On that day, I asked Lu Lingzhi to go to the palace of Lord Qin. It was she who was unwilling to burn herself that day who wanted to send her to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You gave me poison wine..." Ye Zhen shook his head, impossible! She remembered that it was the poison wine he gave him. Lu Lingzhi said so.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "when did I give poison wine? Where did you hear that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, is she where to make a mistake? She always thought it was the poisoned wine he gave She tried hard to recall the situation at that time. When her soul drifted to the palace with grief and anger, she just saw Lu Lingzhi talking to him.


    At that time, she didn''t hear anything, only his words didn''t matter


    "Yaoyao, I can''t let Ye Zhen live in the harem. She is not the same as you. I can''t allow a betrayal of me to appear in my harem." Mo Rong Zhan takes her to his side and sits down, looking down at her small face.


    Ye Zhen raised his head, if he did not want to kill her, that killed her person Is it Lu Lingzhi? Lu Lingzhi not only cheated her trust, let her tell him all the things about Mo Rong Zhan at that time. He was afraid that Mo Rong Zhan knew the truth and killed her directly?


    Ye Zhen found that he really underestimated his insidious and vicious, has been looking at his gentle elder brother appearance, she was really almost confused, the essence of Lu Lingzhi is ruthless, can not be as mild as he showed.


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was silent and pinched her cheek gently.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at him, thinking of the past and now, and then heard the words of Mo Rong Zhan, she felt that she did not understand, "how can you think Ye Zhen will betray you? If she wants to betray you, how can she marry you? Don''t husband and wife have one heart? "


    Mo Rong Zhan deeply looked at Ye Zhen, then said in a low voice, "she is the person who abandoned the emperor. I personally watched her go to the prince''s house to find him. She had an affair with the prince, and how could he treat this king sincerely?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly wants to smash that bowl of porridge to Mo Rong Zhan''s head, she is the person of Prince? He said she was "Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen is dead also, need not suffer your such humiliation."


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Yaoyao cared so much about Ye Zhen. Even if they were sisters, she had lived in the Lu family since she was a child. She had never seen the people of the Ye family. How could she have such deep feelings for Ye Zhen?


    Unexpectedly everywhere is fighting against injustice for Ye Zhen!


    Ye Zhen at this time has been angry at the apex of the heart are trembling, she does not want to speak, afraid that a mouth will speak later will make his regret.


    She never knew Mo Rong Zhan thinks so of her.


    Having an affair with the prince? She didn''t know what to say. Yes, she went to the prince''s mansion. At that time, she insisted on marrying Mo Rong Zhan. The prince was very angry. He said that he wanted to marry her as the crown princess.


    She has always regarded the prince as a brother. She went to the prince''s house to find the prince to make it clear. For once, Mo rongzhan felt that she was the prince''s person?


    "Emperor, have your porridge first." Ye Zhen will all the anger are pressed down, the tone can not say the cold and cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been looking at her closely, the more frown the more tight, he felt that he seemed to push her further.


    "Yaoyao, I and Ye Zhen things can not be explained clearly, she has died, have passed, can you stop because she has heart knot to me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked softly.


    Leaf Zhen low Mou light ground looks at him, "I have no heart knot to you."


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan recognized her estrangement and could not help aggravating her tone.


    "Your Majesty, eat first." Leaf Zhen light ground says, some words are not can say clearly now, she also does not want to say again.


    Since he has firmly believed that Ye Zhen is not worthy of his trust, so it is.


    Mo Rong Zhan you black eyes like midnight general dark, see people scalp a burst of numbness, Ye Zhen low head do not go to see her, just take that bowl of porridge up, "you please use it."


    At this time, probably no matter what he said, she would not listen, as long as it involves Ye Zhen or Ye''s family, she would be very keen, unwilling to listen to his explanation, also unwilling to believe his words.


    Mo Rong Zhan also has some anger in the bottom of his heart. He has been so obvious about her concession. Why does she always turn a blind eye to it? Is it because he always coax her, so she has to push forward and feel free to spoil his mind?


    "Put down the porridge, you quit!" He said coldly, no longer looking at her.


    Ye Zhen put porridge down, Fu Fu body, head also does not return to go out.


    Mo Rong Zhan was so angry that he would like to pull her back and ask her exactly what she wanted, but his arrogance did not allow him to do so.


    He has done his utmost tolerance to Lu Yaoyao as an emperor, and even can do anything, but he doesn''t want to do this. He wants her heart, and she doesn''t want to give it, so he won''t ask for it again.


    "The Emperor..." Ford came in from the outside and looked at his gloomy face. His heart was shaking.


    "Give me the porridge." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Ford felt bitter in his heart, not with his royal highness. How did they wake up and not long before they quarreled? Just now, the look of your royal highness seems not so good.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan just woke up, his spirit is still very good. Ye Zhen dropped many spiritual springs in his wound before. Those spiritual springs directly infiltrated into his blood and baptized his whole body. Later, he was fed with the water of Lingquan. Now he just has not healed, and there is no problem in other aspects."Bring me the memorials of these two days." Mo Rong Zhan orders Ford.


    Ford was stunned. "Your Majesty, do you want to see the memorial?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was very angry. He gave Ford a cold look.


    "I''m going to get it." Seeing that the emperor was full of anger, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He immediately went to the front hall and took all the memorials that had been overstocked for two days.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to walk out of bed, just as huangfuchen walked in, a see him so, "you are not afraid of wound dehiscence?"


    "I think it has recovered a lot." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Huangfuchen picked to pick eyebrow, "it seems that the mood is not very good, Yao Yao?"


    The answer to him was a handsome face with a bad smell.


    "I don''t seem to get along very well with Yaoyao." Huangfuchen shakes his head and smiles, "you don''t want your own life in order to save her. How come you don''t know how to please her heart?"


    "Do you think that I want her to help her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    Huangfuchen laughs and shakes his head and says, "I know not."


    Mo Rong Zhan saved Yao Yao, and didn''t hold any idea that she would repay her. At that time, even he didn''t expect that he would rush forward in the past.


    "What are you going to do next?" Huangfuchen asked, the feelings of outsiders are difficult to understand, but he is not very optimistic about Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao.


    There is a knot in Yaoyao''s heart that can''t be untied. If she can''t be relieved, she will probably never give up her heart to anyone.


    He''s from the past. He can see clearly.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "lead the snake out of the cave and cut off the roots."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Huangfuchen didn''t care much about Mo Rong Zhan''s solution to the current situation in Kyoto. He believed that those who were against him would not get good results. The overall situation of the kingdom of Jin had been decided, and the people were very supportive of the new emperor. In recent decades, the state of Jin had not been so settled for a long time.


    Those clans and aristocratic families who wanted to support the orthodoxy and restore the deposed emperor Dynasty were just because they looked down on Mo rongzhan in the past and were afraid that their interests would be affected. Therefore, they could not wait to support an emperor in their favor.


    Unfortunately, it''s not very useful.


    "Your wound is much better than I expected." Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "Yaoyao was in the hunting ground to deal with you very well. If she hadn''t stopped bleeding for you, you would have been hopeless."


    Mention Ye Zhen, the color of the dark face Zhan eyes become more dark, thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    "She''s been with you for two days, and no one has advised her to leave." Huang Fu Chen sighed, "did you say anything to scare her?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s pent up anger surged up like a volcano, "what can I say to scare her? I want to marry her after, she will not be moved just, for Ye Zhen She is far away from me everywhere. Since she is so ruthless, why should I ask her again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfuchen didn''t know how to comfort the wayward emperor. Although Mo rongzhan was the prince, he was not liked by the former Emperor since he was a child. He even lived in the palace as a first-class palace man. He got everything by himself. He knew how to make strategies and get what he wanted step by step. The only thing he didn''t understand was love.


    An emperor who didn''t know how to love moved his heart, but he didn''t know how to make his beloved respond to his feelings. He thought it was the same as before, as long as he wanted to get it.


    The most rare thing in the world is a true heart.


    "A Zhan, if Yaoyao becomes your queen, if ye Yiqing comes back in the future, how can you let her face it?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan face color condensation, "Ye Yiqing can''t come back again!"


    "If I were ye Yiqing..." Huangfuchen raised Mou to see Mo Rong Zhan, "as long as I live one day, all want to come back to avenge for my daughter."


    "You mean For Ye Zhen? " Mo Rong Zhan frowns. Ye Yiqing is still a dead criminal. What kind of identity does he want to return with?


    Huangfuchen said, "people who are worthless in your eyes are treasures in the world in Ye Yiqing''s heart."


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a long time, then said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhen has died, she committed suicide..."


    No! Yaoyao said Ye Zhen was given poison wine, he did not give her wine, who is that? Mo Rong Zhan thought of Lu Shuanger. With Lu Shuanger''s temperament, she was most likely to give Ye Zhen poison wine, Lu Lingzhi Is he hiding him for Lu Shuanger?


    Although Ye Zhen''s death can not let him have any touch, however, Mo Rong Zhan still feels unhappy, Lu Lingzhi should not hide him, even for his sister.


    Huangfuchen sighed and said, "you should give Yaoyao some time."


    "I have given her a lot of time, in her mind, I still can''t compare with Ye Zhen that she hasn''t seen." Mo Rong Zhan held his breath and hummed.


    Is the emperor who loves for the first time so naive? Compared to a dead man. Huangfuchen shakes his head in the heart, decides to let Mo Rong Zhan eat a little bitter, oneself go to learn how to love a person, not get a person.


    "In that case, do you want me to change you to a medical woman?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at him, "you don''t need to do much."


    Look, the mouth said no, the heart is not to continue to want to see others, huangfuchen endure a smile, "almost should take medicine, I go to let people bring medicine."


    "I don''t take medicine." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone can''t hide his disgust. The last thing I like is to take medicine.


    Huangfuchen laughed, "today I want to go out of the palace. Don''t be capricious. You should take the medicine. The injury has not been good-looking. I really think I''m beaten by iron."


    "Didn''t you say that I recovered very well?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "You have to take medicine before you''re fully recovered." Huangfuchen said, "Lu Lingzhi is poisoned again. This time, the seven section grass is useless. My aunt asked me to go to the Lu family."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of the remaining poison on Lu Lingzhi, nodded silently, "you go."


    Huangfuchen quits and leaves the Qianqing palace. Mo Rong Zhan looks at the door, and Ford comes in quickly, thinking it''s something to order.


    "What can I do for you, emperor?" Ford came in and asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "you are the only one outside?"


    He was the only one. Does the emperor want anyone outside? Ford immediately thought of Ye Ye, "Princess Temple went down to the palace of clove, and the emperor, are you looking for a princess?"


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, why did he want to see her? She ignored his mind three times and four times. Why did he even pull down his face to coax her.


    Ford quickly backed out.


    Mo Rong Zhan was in the bedroom to see the memorial. Tang Zhen and Wei you asked to see him soon.Eight Wangye has been arrested, but he flatly denied sending assassins and releasing tigers to kill Mo Rong Yi, and Tang Zhen directly locked him in the dungeon.


    Tang Zhencai arrested the eighth prince. The fifth Prince and his family immediately went into the palace to see the emperor. Mo rongzhan refused to see them, so they wanted to see the Empress Dowager.


    After the Empress Dowager knew that it was the eighth prince who wanted to kill Mo Rongyi, she was so angry that she wanted to kill him immediately. How could she come to listen to these people''s sophistry for him.


    Five King ye and Kang Lao Wang Ye knelt at the gate of the Qianqing palace and cried loudly.


    "Emperor, you want to make decisions for Lao ba. We don''t have many brothers. How can we be provoked by treacherous ministers, so we wronged Lao ba Thank you, Emperor The fifth Prince cried loudly.


    "The first emperor, you show your spirit and make decisions for Lao ba." The Lord Kang also followed.


    Kneeling behind them, the door of the ancestral clan begged Mo Rong Zhan to be the master.


    Mo Rong Zhan was in the bedroom, looking at the memorial with a deaf ear. He did not use the ink pen to mark it. In the eyes of the courtiers, he was still seriously ill.


    "Emperor, I will drive them away." Wei you said angrily.


    "Let them call, and ignore it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, turning to Tang Zhen and continuing. "Shun Wang gives it to you. You can torture him as you like."


    Tang Zhen answered, and he did not intend to be soft on Shun Wang.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up the last Memorial and saw the contents above. He frowned and said, "how long has the dyke in the lower reaches of huaijiang River been repaired?"


    Tang Zhen and Wei you looked at each other. How could they know?


    "Emperor, you may have to ask Prime Minister Xu about this." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded. It was time for premier Xu to ask, "you all go down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Ye Zhen originally wanted to go to the CI Ning palace to ask the Empress Dowager to take care of the emperor. However, the Empress Dowager felt that other people were not as trustworthy as her. She could not say that she didn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan. After all, he was injured because he saved her. In the Empress Dowager''s heart, she must feel that Mo Rong Zhan is more important. In case she doesn''t want to take care of him, she is afraid to let the Empress Dowager feel unhappy.


    She went to the imperial hospital to cook medicine for him. When she thought of Mo Rong Zhan''s words, she felt angry and sad. She thought he didn''t like it just because her surname was Ye. It seems that more than that, she almost softened up.


    When he was desperate to save her, when he saw so many scars on his body, when she heard that he had suffered so much, she really thought that she could let go of her previous resentment against him.


    Until he said he wanted to marry her as the queen, if she was just Lu Yaoyao, she would be happy to hear such words, but she was Ye Zhen, who had loved him for eight years, in order to keep the empty boudoir alone for two years, and finally he even met Ye Zhen who was killed without meeting him.


    How could she have been happy with such words? She only felt that she was too sad as Ye Zhen, for him to live so humble, just like the dust on the ground, but for him, what was she?


    In the future, if he knew she was Ye Zhen, would he treat her like this?


    She didn''t dare to gamble, and she didn''t want to live like that again.


    After estimating the time, it was almost time to boil the medicine for Mo Rong Zhan. Ye Zhen slowly walked back to the Qianqing palace. Before approaching, he heard the howling cry from the Qianqing palace.


    Listen to the content of crying carefully, Ye Zhen facial expression condenses down, these people come to plead for the eighth Lord! It seems that Tang Zhen has found out who arranged the hunting ground. If there is no real evidence, he will not be able to arrest the eighth prince.


    Ye Zhen lowered his head and passed by those people, ignoring their howling and howling. These people are like birds of a feather with Shun Wang. Who knows whether they have participated in the plot of the hunting ground.


    Five King ye saw Ye Zhen, immediately stood up and pointed to her, and cried out angrily, "is this demon girl! He not only hoodwinked the empress dowager, but also made the emperor unconscious. Tang Zhen arrested myna for no reason. He must have been confused by this enchantress. Uncle Huang, we should do justice for heaven, avenge the emperor and kill the witch! "


    "Yes, kill her!" All the clans kneeling behind all cried out, if this woman had not won the eighth Lord for Mo Rongyi that day, changpingfang would not have been closed down. They still have a lot of dividends to get.


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at them, and actually put all these things on her. It''s ridiculous. Killing her can change the evidence that Shun Wang wants to murder Xiaowang Is that right?


    "Five princes, this is the imperial palace. There are the Empress Dowager and the emperor. It''s not your turn to fight and kill here." Ye Zhen said faintly that she always did not like the five Wangye and the eighth Wangye. They were all selfless, especially this five Wangye. He thought that Mo Rong Zhan was still unconscious, so he took the opportunity to make trouble.


    Does he really think that without Mo Rong Zhan, he can fly into the sky?


    Five King Ye pointed to Ye Zhen and called out, "the Empress Dowager is bewitched by you. The emperor does not know the danger now. I want to replace the kingdom of Jin with you, this enchantress, so as not to bring disaster to the country and the people in the future."


    Ye Zhen covered her mouth and chuckled. She was born to be very good-looking. When she was deliberately charming and charming, she was even more natural and charming. If she was really beautiful, she made other people''s eyes straight. "Thank you very much. If this palace is capable of bringing disaster to the country and the people in the future, I will praise you as a prophet."


    The fifth Prince looked at Ye Zhen''s beautiful face and thought that if he had the chance to pull the lonely star of Mo Rong Zhan to the throne, he would surely take this woman into the palace, ravage her day and night, and watch her groan under him.


    "Shameless witch, I will not let you go today." The fifth Lord yelled, coming forward to catch her.


    Ye Zhen coldly stares at him, "if you dare to touch me, I must let your hand become a waste hand."


    The fifth prince was frightened by her cold and sharp eyes. He was frightened by a weak woman, and became angry even more. "That king wants to have a try. What are you capable of?"


    His hand did not touch Ye Zhen, suddenly more than a shadow, and then the whole man of the five princes flew out, a scream more shrill than just called.


    , "Your Highness, are you all right?" Tang Zhen low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, eyeground is full of worry and anger.


    Ye Zhen laughed at him, "I''m ok."


    Five King Ye was kicked to fly several meters, his forehead hit a big bag on the ground, he pointed to Tang Zhen and exclaimed, "bold! You You dare to beat Ben Wang


    Tang Zhen didn''t even look at the five princes, but regarded him as a buzzing fly. He said to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "princess, you should go first. Here give it to the minister."


    "Tang Zhen, you are presumptuous "Is there any royal law in your eyes? Do you dare to beat the king? Do you want to rebel?"


    "Mr. Kang, how can I be rebellious if I fight a prince?" Tang Zhen asked with a sneer. Do these self righteous and stupid old men think that the present imperial clan can control the emperor at will?"You..." The fifth prince was lifted up from the ground and pointed to Tang Zhen, so angry that he could not speak.


    "We want to see the emperor!" Exclaimed Lord Kang.


    Don''t want to see you


    "The emperor doesn''t want to see us, or can''t see us? Tang Zhen, what is the purpose of hiding the emperor''s illness? Whether the emperor is dead or alive, he should tell us about the imperial clan! "


    "Master Kang, you take yourself seriously." Tang Zhen sneered.


    "Tang Zhen, if you stop us from seeing the emperor again, don''t blame us for entering the Qianqing palace in other ways!" Kang said.


    Tang Zhen looked at him coldly, "how does the old prince want to enter the Qianqing palace and break through?"


    Old king Kang snorted, "we have to do this in order to protect the emperor''s comfort."


    What a good excuse! If you let them break into the Qianqing palace, maybe they will kill Mo Rong Zhan, and then embrace others as emperor.


    "If you go to the Qianqing palace, you can go to the Empress Dowager for instructions. Otherwise, unless you kill the Marquis, you won''t want to go in at all." Tang Zhen said sternly.


    "Tang Zhen, you don''t want to propose a toast or not to drink a fine wine!" The fifth Prince warned coldly.


    "I don''t like any wine." Tang Zhen hummed.


    Master Kang and Lord Wu looked at each other. Tang Zhen didn''t want them to go into the Qianqing palace. Was he worried that they would find Mo Rong Zhan?


    It seems that Mo Rong Zhan It''s really hurt, and it could be life-threatening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Ye Zhen did not immediately go into the bedroom hall, she knew that there were people inside with Mo Rong Zhan saying things, she first went to boil medicine, and prepared the evening meal, now she did not dare to add Lingquan to his medicine and diet, she was afraid to let him sleep for a few days.


    There are two maids in the side to help her, Ye Zhen first boiled medicine to Mo Rong Zhan, as for what to do dinner, she has been ready, let the maiden stare at the stove.


    "Princess, the emperor is still in it." Fude guard in the door, did not directly ask Ye Zhen to go into the bedroom hall.


    Ye Zhen didn''t say anything, turned his head and looked out, as if he didn''t hear their howling.


    Ford whispered, "Lord Kang and Lord five are gone."


    It seems that they are also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Tang Zhen didn''t give them face, so they couldn''t see Mo Rong Zhan in any way, but they walked very neatly.


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll go in and tell you." Said Ford.


    Mo Rong Zhan is talking to Tang Zhen in a low voice. Ford goes in and waits for a while. Mo Rong Zhan frowns and looks at him.


    "Your Majesty, the princess has brought you the medicine." Said Ford hastily.


    Tang Zhen dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his head and said, "that''s it. You go down first."


    "The minister left first." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, turned to leave the bedroom hall, at the door to see Ye Zhen, he gently laughed, "Yao Yao, just scared you not?"


    Leaf Zhen playful ground blinks an eye, "if so easy be scared, that I should hide in the house now, dare not come out."


    When I met a tiger in the hunting ground that day, it was the biggest fright. After experiencing that kind of fright, the fifth Lord was nothing.


    When Tang Zhen heard the speech, his expression was tight, "Yaoyao, I shouldn''t have left you that day. If I were here, I would not let you..."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "all past."


    She believed that if she was with Tang Zhen, he would certainly spare no effort to save her.


    Yes, it''s all over. His dream of growing old with her is over. She won''t belong to him after all.


    "I''ll go first." Tang Zhen''s voice was a little hoarse. He took a deep look at her and walked over.


    Ye Zhen looked back at his back for a while, then walked into the bedroom hall, Mo Rong Zhan did not lie on the bed, he was lazy to lean on the low chair with soft cushion, the front of several long spread with memorials, saw her come in, eyelids did not lift.


    He is the emperor, in order to save her injury, even if very unwilling She will serve him well in these days! Ye Zhen said to himself silently in his heart.


    "Emperor, it''s time to drink medicine." Ye Zhen Fu Fu Fu body, put the medicine in his hand on the long several in front of him.


    "Take it away!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, eyes have been looking at the memorials in their hands.


    Ye Zhen holds tray some awkwardness, she says in a low voice, "your wound is not good, Mr. Chen says still want to take medicine."


    "Lu Yaoyao, I said not to drink or not to drink." The tone was a little angry.


    "That asks the emperor to say with Mr. Chen, after that I will not give you decoct medicine." Ye Zhenqiang endure anger, he likes to drink or not, if not huangfuchen account, she just don''t want to cook medicine for him.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a sneer and looked at her indifferently. Although he was sitting, he still had a kind of commanding authority. "Are you talking with me as a medical girl, or as a princess?"


    Ye Zhen clenched his fist, lowered his head and said, "maid now naturally is just a medical girl."


    "Take the medicine. I don''t want to see you." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen low voice should, his wound if can''t heal also have nothing to do with her, who cares him to drink not to drink medicine.


    Ford came in from the outside, and soon found that the atmosphere in the bedroom hall seemed to be a little wrong, "the emperor, the virtuous imperial concubine and empress ask to see you."


    Mo Rong Zhan quickly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, and saw her look indifferent, a pair of unmoved appearance, his voice slightly cold to open his mouth, "let Xu Xian Fei come in."


    Ye Zhen lowered his head, it seems that he quite trust Xu Huiru, said to others has not woken up, now Xu Huiru to visit him, he immediately let her in.


    "Your Majesty, the servant has left first." Leaf Zhen says in a low voice, take medicine to want to retreat.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her back coldly, but her anger was burning more and more.


    Xu Huiru didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to want to see her. She didn''t know that he had woken up. She just remembered him in her heart, so she wanted to have a look. Unexpectedly, he not only woke up, but also allowed him to go to the bedroom.


    "Young?" She just walked a few steps, then see Ye Zhen come out from inside, she is surprised to see her, "how can you be here?"


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "I send medicine to emperor, virtuous imperial concubine empress looks good."


    She was intoxicated a few days ago. Today, she looks very rosy. It seems that her poison is not particularly serious. However, Lu Shuanger is driven out of the palace directly.


    "I''ll bring the medicine to the emperor." Leaf Zhen light voice says, "Niang Niang please come in."Xu Huiru doesn''t know what ails Mo Rong Zhan, but she thinks it should have something to do with Lu Yaoyao. That day Lu Yaoyao and Mo Rongyi went to the hunting ground to hunt. Later, the emperor also left the palace. When they came back, the whole palace was under martial law.


    If Lu Yaoyao injured the emperor, the Empress Dowager should be very angry. It is impossible for Lu Yaoyao to take care of the emperor here.


    I don''t know why, she always has a kind of Unspeakable worry.


    "I have seen the emperor." Xu Huiru into the bedroom hall, see Mo Rong Zhan is still beautiful and romantic posture, heart move, posture gentle line a ceremony.


    "Princess Eyre is exempt." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was as cold as ever, "you just recovered, how come here."


    Xu Huiru looked at Mo Rong Zhan gently and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for several days. I feel worried. So, regardless of the emperor''s previous orders, I secretly come to inquire about it. When I see the emperor, you are OK, I feel relieved."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I really suffered a little injury, but I don''t want to be known by people outside."


    When Xu Huiru heard the speech, she was very happy. The Emperor didn''t want to be known that he had woken up, but he would let her know. In this way, the emperor trusted her very much.


    "Your Majesty, I will stay and take care of you." Xu Huiru looks at Mo Rong Zhan affectionately.


    Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to refuse, but somehow he wanted Lu Yaoyao''s indifferent face. He nodded and allowed Xu Huiru to stay.


    Such performance as Xu Huiru should be the normal reaction of the concubines in the imperial palace. However, the little girl, who said he would marry her as Queen, did not even have any joy or even hesitated to refuse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Ye Zhen did a good medicated meal, she looked silently for a while, let the maiden to call fords over, she didn''t want to go into the bedroom hall, anyway, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to see her, he should be enjoying Xu Huiru''s service at this time, she didn''t want to let him bad mood.


    "Father Fu, please send these to the emperor." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I want to go to the palace of mercy."


    Ford thought of the strange atmosphere just now. Knowing that the emperor and the princess were still in trouble, he agreed, "princess, I''ll take it in for you."


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "have Lao Fu father-in-law."


    Looking at Ford will medicated meal end to go, leaf Zhen this just rest assured to leave.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that it was Ford who brought in the dinner, but his face became more gloomy, "where is Lu Yaoyao? Why did you send it? "


    Ford thought, didn''t you just stink a face as if you would rather not see your royal highness? Did he do something wrong? "Your Majesty, your highness says that she will go to the palace of tranquillity."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "put down the meal, get out!"


    "Yes, Emperor." Ford was frightened by Mo Rong Zhan''s inexplicable anger. He put down the dinner and went out in a hurry.


    Xu Huiru looks at Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully and doesn''t understand how he gets angry all of a sudden.


    Is Is it because Lu Yaoyao didn''t bring the dinner in person? In the heart out of such a guess, Xu Huiru suddenly feel inexplicable panic.


    "Love imperial concubine, accompany me to have dinner together." Mo Rong Zhan held his breath and said that he wanted to prove with Lu Yaoyao that even if she didn''t want him, the women in his harem were not begging for his favor.


    Xu Huiru suppressed her uneasiness and served Mo Rong Zhan more and more tenderly.


    Ye Zhen is also dining with the Empress Dowager in the palace of benevolence.


    "Are you going out of the palace?" The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously, how to think of the palace at this time, the emperor can''t live without her.


    "Empress mother, I heard that the elder brother was poisoned today, and the seven knots grass can no longer control his pain. I I want to go home and have a look. " This is the only excuse she can find, although she would like Lu Lingzhi to die.


    The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment. Yu Qing Yu Li said that she should let Yaoyao go home. After all, she stayed in the palace for such a long time. The Lu family must be very worried about her.


    "The emperor''s side With imperial concubine Xu Xian looking after me, I may not be needed tonight. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Did the emperor let Princess Xu Xian enter the Qianqing palace?" The Empress Dowager asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I just came over, Xian Fei Niang is still in the bedroom with the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it seems that the emperor is enlightened. Xu Xianfei is a good person. It is also a good thing to be able to harmonise with the emperor."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smiles perfunctorily, in the heart some inexplicable bitterness.


    "Then you go home, Mr. Chen said, at night he will enter the palace, there is nothing to worry about here." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen relaxed tone, she is really want to leave this palace, stay for a while more feel fast suffocation.


    The Empress Dowager let aunt Cheng arrange the palace carriage, and sent Ye Zhen back to the Lu family.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care to go back to the house to comb first, hurry to go to the room to look for old lady Lu.


    "Young?" Mrs. Lu was very surprised to see her, and immediately became red in her eyes. "Come here, my dear, I can feel relieved to see you well."


    Although what happened in the hunting forest is still hidden for the time being, the Lu family can''t hide it. Ye Zhen almost died in Hukou. Mrs. Lu knew it the next day. The family was worried for two days. If it wasn''t for Lu Lingzhi''s poisoning today, she would like to go into the Palace to see Ye Zhen.


    Pei Shi excitedly looked at Ye Zhen by the side, just didn''t go to grab the daughter from the old lady''s arms, "how do you just go home, we are worried about bad."


    Ye Zhen said, "I also want to go home early, but sometimes the palace is delayed."


    Mrs. Lu touched her cheek, "all of them have lost a lot of weight. I''m sorry to see that. If it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Grandmother, is there nothing at home?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, she wants to know the end of Lu Lingzhi. If he can''t die this time, how can she let him suffer from torture.


    Now she thinks it''s cheap to let him die.


    Old lady Lu showed a sad look, "your elder brother is dying today. Fortunately, the doctor Qi is inviting Mr. Chen to come. It''s just that your elder brother''s pain is relieved."


    Mr. Chen? Leaf Zhen facial expression slightly a change, she is clear huangfuchen''s medical skill, difficult not become huangfuchen can be detoxified for lulingzhi?


    "Yaoyao, your elder brother is worried about you. You can go and see him later." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen is a thousand unwilling, but she wants to know whether Lu Lingzhi is cured by huangfuchen now, "good, I also want to see him."


    "Well, what misfortune has happened to the Lu family recently? Why is it so bad?" Mrs. Lu sighed sadly.


    First, Lu Lingzhi was secretly poisoned on the way back, and then Lu Shuanger was dismissed as an elder sister, and then he died young and almost died in the mouth of a tiger. This makes people feel cold and trembling."Grandmother, how is the big sister now?" Ye Zhen asked about the recent situation of landing Shuanger. She should be very reluctant to go to Nianci temple. She should have been a person of RongChong''s life, but now she wants to stay with the green light for a long time. No one can accept such a fact.


    Mrs. Lu said, "the Empress Dowager was kind enough to let me go to see your elder sister once. She is not as willful as before. She has lost her hair obediently and doesn''t cry. She just wants your elder brother to visit her in a few days."


    This is not Lu Shuanger''s temperament! Ye Zhen immediately alert up, in accordance with Lu Shuanger''s past practice, this time must be crying out to ask the Lu family to help her leave Nianci temple. It is impossible to be so calm.


    If things are abnormal, they must be demons! What does Lu Shuanger want to do? Why do we have to see Lu Lingzhi?


    Because Lu Shuanger once wanted to frame her daughter, Pei didn''t really care about her. Anyway, it didn''t matter to them whether Lu Shuanger was prosperous or was abandoned and out of favor.


    "Grandmother, I''ll see my big brother first." Ye Zhen said that now she is more disgusted with Lu Lingzhi than before, but she is also very clear that it is more difficult to deal with Lu Lingzhi than to pay Lu Shuanger.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile, "go."


    Pei Shi stood up and said to Ye Zhen, "I''ll go with you, just to delay to send medicine."


    "You go." Mrs. Lu said wearily, "tomorrow I will go to Huguo temple to pray. We should change our fortune."


    Lu Shiming, next to him, said with a smile, "Niang, it''s all in vain..."


    Mrs. Lu glared at him, "how can you know if you haven''t asked for happiness?"


    "Grandmother, I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she had no hatred for the old lady Lu, and was willing to filial piety her instead of her sister. The only people she wanted to revenge were Lu Shuanger and Lu Lingzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Ye Zhen and Pei went to the front yard together. Lu Shiming was left by the old lady for training, and told him all the things she had asked for in Huguo temple.


    "Elder brother Yu Niang, have you solved the poison?" Ye Zhen took Pei''s hand, frightened in the hunting ground, tired in the palace, as if relying on Pei, she could feel the warmth she had never felt.


    She has never been close to her mother. Sometimes her mother will cry silently when she looks at her. In the past, whether she was ill or anything was good, her mother never cared. The people who grew up with her have always been her father and grandmother. What''s your feeling in her arms? Ye Zhen did not feel before, now rely on Pei Shi, she just know this is the warmth of the mother.


    Pei Shi holds Ye Zhen''s hand and says that her daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. Although her daughter is not natural, she has raised her little by little, which is no worse than her own daughter. Fortunately, she came back safely. Pei thought with emotion, "your elder brother''s residual poison has not been solved, but today Mr. Chen said that if you can find the fire lotus again, you can Let your elder brother get better. Unfortunately, the emperor is not in court now. Otherwise, you can go into the palace and ask the emperor for another lotus flower. "


    Ye Zhen''s heart is secretly surprised, yes, Qi Jin used the wrong method of fire lotus, but huangfuchen will never make a mistake. If there is fire lotus, maybe Mr. Chen can really cure Lu Lingzhi.


    "The fire lotus is not easy to get. The palace seems to be gone." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei Shi sighed, "I hope other places can find it." She looked at Ye Zhen''s white face like jade, "what are you doing in the palace these days? Why did you meet a tiger that day


    "Some people wanted to kill us. We met assassins on the road. When we escaped to the woods, we saw tigers. They came from the mountains. The walls were damaged. Fortunately, there were Brother Tang and the emperor. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "The emperor was injured because he saved you?" Pei asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I was hiding in the tree, the tree was broken by the tiger."


    Pei imagined the situation at that time. He was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. "You can''t go hunting again."


    "Yes, mother." Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "to, elder brother? I haven''t congratulated him yet. Now I''m a colleague with my father. "


    Not long ago, Lu Xiangzhi took part in the imperial examination and got tanhualang. At that time, Ye Zhen was busy in the college. He only knew the news, but he did not say congratulations to Lu Xiangzhi in person.


    Lu Jiaxing was lucky that Lu Xiangzhi became a tanhualang, which made the sarcasm of Kyoto less.


    "Your brother went to Mr. Xu''s today. It''s estimated that he spent the night at Xu''s house." Pei''s mouth cocked up, and her greatest pride was Lu Xiangzhi. Her son became a tanhualang, so she could support her daughter and see who dared to bully her daughter at will.


    Ye Zhen is really happy for Lu Xiang. Lu Shiming should be promoted soon. In the future, father and son will be together in the Hanlin, which can be regarded as a double hero.


    "I heard from your father that old Xu didn''t seem to want your brother to stay in Hanlin." Pei said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Pei shook his head and said, "I don''t know about officialdom. When your brother comes back, you can ask him by yourself."


    Before they knew it, they had already come to the outer courtyard. However, Lu Lingzhi''s servant said that he had already gone to bed. He had been struggling for most of the day today. He was very tired at night and went to bed early.


    "I''ll come to see my brother tomorrow." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Back in her own room, Ye Zhen put down her tiredness. Since she was saved by Mo Rong Zhan, she felt very confused. Before that, she had always been very determined to revenge, and wanted to pull him down from the throne, but now She didn''t know what to do.


    He saved her life and made her queen. He didn''t give her poison wine at the beginning


    No! Should not be soft hearted! He and her before the enmity can be written off, but his father and brother''s big hatred?


    What if dad was killed? She knew that ye''s family was guilty of many evils, but her father and brother were innocent. He even killed them. Just for this, she should never forgive him in her whole life!


    She saved his life in those years, but now he has saved her life. Let''s cancel each other out!


    Ye Zhen felt at a loss for several days before the road suddenly bright up, she slightly smile, finally can sleep at ease.


    She had been in the palace for two days and couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, Ye Zhen full of spirit to wake up, she did not intend to enter the palace so early, anyway, now Mo Rong Zhan also don''t want to see her, he has Xu Huiru and huangfuchen, certainly can''t do anything.


    Instead of visiting Lu Lingzhi, she went to the room to find old lady Lu, who was going to accompany her to the Huguo temple to pray for blessings. However, when she was about to go out, she saw Lu Lingzhi''s carriage parked outside. He was already waiting for them in the carriage, saying that he wanted to go to Huguo Temple together.


    Ye Zhen felt very unhappy at the moment.


    But Lu Lingzhi looked at her through the window with a gentle smile, "Yaoyao, come and join me. Big brother has something to ask you.""Go ahead." Old Mrs. Lu knew that Sun Tzu must have something important to say, and immediately let Ye Zhen go.


    "Grandmother, that''s not very good." Ye Zhen scolds in the heart, she now would like to bite to death Lu Lingzhi, how willing to be with him in the same car.


    Mrs. Lu said, "what''s wrong? You are brothers and sisters. Go quickly."


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to get on Lu Lingzhi''s carriage, picked a place farthest from him and sat down, turned his head and looked outside, ignoring him.


    Lu Ling''s wry smile, "Yaoyao, are you still angry with elder brother?"


    "Big brother, I''m angry with you." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "In the palace that day Big brother doesn''t want you to take the blame, just... " Lu Lingzhi looked at her cold side face and didn''t know how to go on.


    He didn''t say that she didn''t even think of it. That day, in front of Mo Rong Zhan, he vaguely said that Lu Shuanger would not poison, that is, she poisoned? He took her into the palace, not to make a crime for her, but to use her to cover Lu Shuanger''s guilt.


    "I just didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager and the emperor would trust me so much that they didn''t believe what Lu Shuanger said?" Ye Zhen cold hum a, "it''s a pity that you can''t keep your good sister."


    "Shuanger should learn a lesson." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    As if Lu Shuanger had a chance to come out in the future, Ye Zhen turned her lips and said impatiently, "do you want to tell me these?"


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head and asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao, how is the emperor injured?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Ye Zhen looks back to Lu Lingzhi. This is what he wants to ask today. Although he has been recuperating at home, he is not ignorant of the recent activities in Kyoto. So, today, he goes out with his wife regardless of his body. Obviously, the real purpose is other things.


    "How do you know the emperor was hurt?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she naturally hopes Mo Rong Zhan can no longer trust Lu Lingzhi, but Lu Lingzhi is too clever, she can''t do too obvious, otherwise she will be seen as her provocation.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "you and the little prince went to the hunting ground, and then the emperor went to look for you. But in the end, only you were safe and sound, but the emperor did not go to the court for two days. Tang Zhen arrested the eighth prince, and the fifth king and the old lord Kang went to the palace to see the emperor It''s easy to guess. "


    Ye Zhen Mou color looks at him coldly, "guess again how?"


    "I want to know how the emperor''s injury is?" Lu Lingzhi asked, he never thought Ye Zhen would not tell him, in his opinion, since this little girl is surnamed Lu, even if she is dissatisfied with Shuanger, she will certainly help her landing home.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen does not want to shake his head, "I did not have to go into the Qianqing Palace today, Xu Xianfei is in it."


    Lu Ling mistakenly thought it was Xu Huiru''s refusal to let Yaoyao go in. Her face sank, "didn''t the Empress Dowager ask you to take care of the emperor? Why didn''t Xu Huiru let you in? "


    Ye Zhen smile, "you don''t need to enter the palace now, the emperor let you recuperate well, do you want to know his injury?"


    "Yaoyao, Shuanger is no longer the imperial concubine. The status of our Lu family in Kyoto is in jeopardy. For the sake of the Lu family, I naturally have to pay more attention to the emperor." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "I can''t tell you that, because I''m not sure, but Today, Lord Kang and Lord Wu are so extravagant that they don''t know what they are going to do. " Ye Zhen says, the heart wants to be Lu Ling Zhi to turn to five King ye, that wait for Mo Rong Zhan injury to be good, certainly won''t let him go.


    Lu Lingzhi snorted coldly, "no matter how the five princes and the old Master Kang hop about, what''s the use? The emperor''s good fortune will be fine, even if And the little prince. "


    Ye Zhen smell speech facial expression a cold, is Lu Lingzhi actually in hit Mo Rong Yi idea? No, not yet. He looks like he''s looking for an opportunity.


    "If Lu Shuanger can''t go back to the palace all his life, what should you do?" Ye Zhen Mou color coldly looks at Lu Ling to ask a way.


    She would like to kill him, but the biggest relief is the death of a person. Ye Zhen wants to make Lu Lingzhi live in the pain that he can''t ask for all his life. He wants the foundation of the Lu family to be stable, and he wants the Lu family to leave the merchant stream. Then she wants the Lu family to decline completely and never become a noble.


    "The emperor is just punishing Shuanger. As long as Shuanger changes, he will let Shuanger go back to the palace." Lu Lingzhi said that he did not know that Mo Rong Zhan had already known everything.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I hope so."


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi took a deep look at her, "if you need your help in the future, will you help him?"


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Zhen chuckled and looked at Lu Lingzhi sarcastically, "if it wasn''t for my great fortune, now the person in Nianci temple may be me. Why should I help a person who almost let me take the blame?"


    Lu Lingzhi grinned bitterly and said, "Miss Yaoyao, don''t worry about this with elder brother. He really didn''t want you to take the blame at that time."


    When she''s deaf and blind? At that time, when Mo rongzhan was in the palace, he was so vague. If Lu Shuanger had not been dealt with, she could guarantee that Lu Lingzhi would definitely use her to cover the crime.


    In his mind, Lu Shuanger is probably more valuable.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Ye Zhen asks a way, "words I say first in front, I won''t help you do bad things."


    Lu Lingzhi laughed, "is elder brother a bad man?"


    Is he still a good man?


    "Have you ever killed a man?" Ye Zhen looks at him clearly.


    "The elder brother goes to the battle to kill the enemy. The people killed are more than a thousand." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "is killing a bad man?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "it doesn''t count to kill the enemy on the battle. Have you ever killed innocent people? Have you ever harmed innocent people? "


    Lu Lingzhi''s smile gradually faded. He has killed too many people in his life. He has completely forgotten what those people looked like, but there was only one person It''s still deeply etched in his mind.


    "You don''t look like that." Ye Zhen draws up a sneering smile.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi opened his mouth bitterly, raised his eyes and looked at a face which was very similar to Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen''s resentful eyes before his death looked at him in despair and pain. At that time, he swore that he would return her in his next life, and he could do nothing.


    Ye Zhen said impatiently, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her, "Yaoyao, how can you grow up to So like her? "


    "Who? Ye Zhen? " Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "maybe we are the same person, big brother, you are so nostalgic to Ye Zhen, have you done something to her?""Are you really her?" Lu Ling''s eye color a dark, suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao, are you really her?"


    Ye Zhen forced to shake off his hand, "let me go!"


    Lu Lingzhi pulled hard and hugged Ye Zhen tightly in his arms, "if you are her If you were her I''ll be good to you and I won''t hurt you again


    "Who wants you to be nice to me, you let me go." Ye Zhen thumped his shoulder hard, and his car has been very annoying, now he was holding, she felt more nauseous.


    "Zhen Zhen..." Lu Lingzhi cried in a low voice. His eyes were a little lax, as if he were delirious. He had regarded the person in front of him as the princess Qin who had been poisoned by him.


    Ye Zhen punches and kicks, "help ah, marquis poison hair!"


    People outside heard the scream of Ye Zhen, and immediately stopped the carriage, and the bodyguard rushed to the carriage.


    "Big brother wants to kill me, help me!" Ye Zhen calls a way, let a person give Lu Ling Zhi to pull apart.


    "Marquis!" Two bodyguards came up in a hurry and reached for Lu Lingzhi''s arm. "Three girls, pull the Marquis outside. You get off first."


    Ye Zhen had the help of two bodyguards. At last, she was able to escape the strangulation of Lu Lingzhi. She raised her hand and slapped him heavily, "brother, wake up, you can''t be controlled by poison."


    Lu Lingzhi is slapped by Ye Zhen in a daze, some do not know where he is, and looks at her blankly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Mrs. Lu in the carriage in front of her heard the news and immediately asked people to stop the carriage. "What''s the matter?"


    "The old lady, it was the Marquis who suddenly poisoned himself and wanted to kill the three girls." The servant of the shaft looked back and said.


    "Come on, help me out of the car." Mrs. Lu was shocked and asked the maid to help her get out of the car.


    Ye Zhen has taken advantage of Lu Ling''s dazed moment to run down, see old lady Lu, immediately choked to cry, "grandmother!"


    Mrs. Lu hugged her and anxiously asked, "Yaoyao, what''s going on? Where''s your brother?"


    "The elder brother had said well to me, but suddenly he grabbed my hand and said he would kill me..." Ye Zhen cried, "grandmother, I am afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid! Grandmother is here. " Mrs. Lu said, "how''s the Marquis?"


    Two bodyguards helped lulingzhi down from the carriage. Lu Lingzhi''s expression was tired. His eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s body, and a faint light flashed through his eyes.


    "Delay, are you all right?" Mrs. Lu asked in a hurry.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "grandmother, I''m ok, just I''m scared to death. "


    Ye Zhen buried his head in the arms of the old lady Lu, do not look at Lu Lingzhi, in the eyes of all, she seems to be scared.


    "Until then, you''d better go home and have a rest. I''ll go to Huguo temple with Yaoyao." Mrs. Lu said, what if I went to Huguo temple and got poisoned again?


    Lu Lingzhi see Ye Zhen don''t want to pay attention to him, understand that she is really scared by him today, even if he wants to explain clearly, he won''t listen, "grandmother, I''ll go home first."


    "You carefully escort the Marquis back." Mrs. Lu said at once, but she felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t know when she could get rid of the poison in her body. She always tortured him, no matter who saw it.


    "Yao Yao, big brother scared you today. I won''t do it again." Lu Ling''s soft voice says with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen simply hid behind old lady Lu.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi called her and wanted to come and see her.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Zhen shouts, hands tightly grasp landing old lady''s clothes.


    Old Mrs. Lu looked heartbroken. No matter whether it was Yanzhi or Yaoyao, she felt heartache. "Yanzhi, Yaoyao has not calmed down. When we go home, you can talk to her again."


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently and got on the carriage again. He sighed and leaned against the wall of the car tired. He didn''t understand how he suddenly regarded Yaoyao as Ye Zhen. He also couldn''t understand why he could not forget about Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen When in the end in his heart root, let him want to get rid of all.


    For the Lu family, for Shuanger, he is sorry for Ye Zhen, but he has never known He thought to Ye Zhen is just a little pity, it seems more than this.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Lu Lingzhi''s servant asked in a low voice.


    "Go to Jingning Marquis house." Lu Ling''s light voice said, perhaps because Lu Yaoyao looks too much like Ye Zhen, so that he will not forget.


    If Yaoyao is not in the Lu family, maybe everything will be OK.


    Lu Lingzhi came to look for Tang Zhen when he was about to go out.


    "Yanzhi, why are you here?" Tang Zhen is very surprised, "I just want to see you, heard that you are poisoned again, can Mr. Chen cure you?"


    Listening to his friend''s concern, Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "let''s go in and talk."


    Tang Zhen and Lu Lingzhi went back to their study again. After watching tea, he asked in a low voice, "are you looking for me today


    "Isn''t it very stable in the palace recently?" Lu Lingzhi plucked the tea powder with a cup and looked at Tang Zhen with a smile.


    "Until, you know, I can''t tell you too much until the emperor has no command." Tang Zhen was in some difficulties. He and Lu Lingzhi were once friends of life and death, but in front of the imperial power, he had no choice but to do it.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "I understand. I just ask casually. Now I''m not in the court. I shouldn''t ask so many questions. It''s just Kyoto is unpredictable. You should be careful yourself. "


    When Tang Zhen saw that his good friend did not blame him, he said with a smile, "with the emperor in, how can Kyoto be unpredictable? The rumors outside can''t be trusted."


    So, the emperor''s injury is not serious at all? A flash of light flashed in Lu Ling''s eyes. The emperor obviously didn''t trust the Lu family as much as before. Shuanger has become a Taoist nun again. The second uncle talked to him before he left, hoping to send Lu Jinger to the palace to help Shuanger. At that time, he didn''t promise, but he wavered in the past few days.


    If there are Lu family girls in the palace, when they are favored, they should mention Shuanger in front of the emperor. In the future, Shuanger may have a chance to return to the palace.


    I have to discuss this matter with the old lady. Today he came to see Tang Zhen, but for another thing, "the last time you talked to me, I tried my aunt''s words."


    Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech. What did he say to Lu Lingzhi last time? Isn''t that what he wanted to marry and die?Lu Lingzhi looked at him and said with a smile, "three aunts have a great impression on you, and I''m very happy to hear your coming. If you really have a heart for Yaoyao, you can go and propose marriage with aunt three."


    "Until..." Tang Zhen''s heart is really sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. He has everything.


    "What expression are you looking at? Do you regret it? " Change the color of the land.


    Tang Zhen immediately said, "how can I change my mind to Yaoyao! However, Yaoyao is now a princess. Even if Mrs. Lu agreed, then Can the emperor agree? "


    He did not dare to say what the emperor did to Lu Yaoyao. After all, they are still brothers and sisters now. He can''t bear to hurt Yaoyao.


    "As long as you propose a marriage, the old lady will naturally go into the palace and ask the Empress Dowager to marry her. You can tell the emperor about it yourself." Lu Lingzhi said, "I''ll tell the third uncle."


    Can he really marry and die? Between her and the Emperor Tang Zhen thought of the scene in the hunting forest, and felt heartache immediately, "Yanzhi, I really want to marry Yaoyao, but will Yaoyao be willing?"


    "Why not? Don''t worry about it. Just ask for marriage If he wants to get rid of the demons in his heart, he will marry her, otherwise, he will hurt her sooner or later.


    Tang Zhen heart a horizontal, "then I will go to propose marriage with Madame Lu San."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "good, wait for your good news."


    "Until now, I think the marriage is still young It''s not going to be that easy. She''s a princess Tang Zhen was more worried that she had an emperor in her heart, so she refused to marry him.


    "Yaoyao is a princess, but she is also a Lu family girl." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Mo Rong Zhan still didn''t go to the early court today. The ministers in the hall looked at each other and guessed the emperor''s condition. Prime Minister Xu and senior Liu Zong were there. They had met the Empress Dowager yesterday and knew that the emperor was in good health. As for why he did not go to the early court, the emperor naturally considered it.


    However, some people''s eyes are flashing, looking at the Dragon chair on the top of the silence, flashing a touch of calculation in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Lord Xu, the Emperor What disease is it? It''s been several days. How come there''s no news? " A minister asked premier Xu anxiously.


    "Yes, Lord Xu and Lord Liu, didn''t you go to see the Empress Dowager yesterday? What does the Empress Dowager say? " Someone asked.


    Prime Minister Xu sighed, "we haven''t seen the emperor. Like you, we don''t know much."


    "What does the Empress Dowager want to do? Do you deliberately conceal the emperor''s illness? " Just now the minister who has been staring at the Dragon chair angrily asked.


    Liu Zongyuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the man, "Zhou Zhicheng, what do you mean by that?"


    "My words don''t mean anything. It''s just strange that the Empress Dowager doesn''t let the two adults see the emperor. Even if the emperor is ill, can''t he see the minister? The Empress Dowager intentionally concealed the reason why the Emperor didn''t really go to the early Dynasty. What was the purpose of this I believe she is the only one who knows best. " Zhou Zhicheng said in a cold and upright manner.


    Prime Minister Xu frowned at him, "Lord Zhou, it seems that you know it best."


    Zhou Zhicheng hummed, "if we can''t see the emperor tomorrow, we''ll have to kneel down outside the palace gate, please tell the Empress Dowager."


    A few people followed him. Others looked at each other and looked at Xu Cheng and Liu Zongyuan.


    Soon, someone told Mo rongzhan, who was still recovering from injuries in the palace of Qianqing, that he was still unconscious. Only a few people knew that his injury had recovered very well.


    Mo Rong Zhan listens to the palace member''s reply, then lets him go down.


    "Is that what you want?" Huangfuchen is standing behind Mo Rong Zhan and is removing stitches from his wound. It would have taken several days to remove the stitches. However, unexpectedly, the wound behind him has recovered very well and can be removed in advance.


    "What do I want? I just give them a chance. " Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "if I don''t give them a chance, I''m afraid they''ll have nothing to do in their whole life, isn''t it to suffocate?"


    Huangfuchen pulled out the suture.


    Mo Rong Zhan murmured and exclaimed, "are you revenging me?"


    "You don''t owe me. Why should I pay you back?" Huangfuchen said jokingly, "you are in a bad mood. Don''t get angry with me."


    "What happened to Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan is really in a bad mood. In order to get angry yesterday, he left Xu Huiru in the Qianqing palace and let her go back to the harem today. However, the little girl went out of the palace without saying a word. She didn''t care that he favored the woman. In her heart, the most important person is always the Ye family.


    Huangfuchen said, "still need a fire lotus, still have in the palace?"


    "There should be more. I''ll send someone to look for it." Mo Rong Zhan said that no matter how he dealt with Lu Shuanger, it had nothing to do with the Lu family, and he would not let Lu Lingzhi die.


    "Do you remember how you stopped bleeding before you died?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice. He has been a doctor for such a long time. He has never seen such a serious injury heal in a few days. His method of treatment is no different from that before. The only difference is Mo Rong Zhan''s injury soon stopped bleeding, and this is Lu Yaoyao''s credit.


    At the mention of Lu Yaoyao''s name, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was filled with depression. He thought of her tears in the hunting forest because of his injury. He said in a low voice, "at that time, she didn''t know what medicine she used to rub on my back. It was cool and didn''t feel so painful."


    "Medicine?" Huangfuchen was stunned. He remembered that when he treated the wound to Mo Rong Zhan, he didn''t find any medicine on his back.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Huangfuchen gave his wounds healed with snow lotus cream, and wrapped them with white cloth again. "You should thank Yaoyao. If she doesn''t handle it well, you may not be so easy to save your life."


    Even if he wants to thank Lu Yaoyao, she is not willing to appreciate it.


    "Now that you are well, I don''t need to be in the palace every day. You send someone to find huolianhua and send it to me. I will detoxify Lu Lingzhi." Huangfuchen said.


    "Well." Next, something should happen in the palace. Huangfuchen is not safe here.


    Huangfuchen packed up his things and left. When he came to the door, he turned around and looked at the still gloomy Mo Rong Zhan and said, "remind you of one thing. Yaoyao has reached the age of marriage."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the speech, and his face became more ugly.


    "Ford!" Mo Rong Zhan called in Ford who was outside.


    "Your Majesty, the servant is here." Ford bent over. These two days, he was a little uncertain about Mo Rong Zhan''s temper. He didn''t know when the master was in a bad mood.Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly, "Lu Yaoyao, why didn''t you see people today?"


    "back to the throne, your Highness has not yet entered the palace." Ford replied.


    She''s not in the palace yet? Don''t you worry about his injury and don''t want to take care of him? "Let someone call her into the palace!"


    Ford didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, so he went out at once.


    In the outside almost hit Xu Huiru, Ford hastily line a courtesy, "virtuous imperial concubine Niang."


    Xu Huiru looked at Ford in a hurry and asked with a smile, "father-in-law Fu, where are you going?"


    Ford awkwardly laughed, "the emperor wants to see the princess. I''m going to invite the princess into the palace."


    Why does the emperor want to see Lu Yaoyao? The smile on Xu Huiru''s face is a little reluctant. She lowers her head to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I have seen the emperor." Xu Huiru''s face with a shy smile, eyes pulse at Mo Rong Zhan.


    When Xu Huiru saw Mo Rong Zhan, she immediately became happy. Yesterday she spent the night in the Qianqing palace. She and he were no longer the same as before. All the love seemed fake.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "what''s the matter with the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    "Emperor, I have made some cakes myself. Please try them." Xu Huiru was holding a food box in her hand. Before she entered the palace, she practiced cooking hard. She believed that as long as the emperor tried her craft, she would not want to land and die.


    "Take it. I don''t like sweet food. Don''t go to the Qianqing palace these days." Mo Rong Zhan dropped his eyes and said in a cool voice.


    Xu Huiru''s face changed, "emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Xu Huiru came out of the Qianqing palace pale. She didn''t understand. Wasn''t it OK yesterday? She felt that yesterday''s emperor was the tenderest and the most exciting one since she entered the palace. Today she is ready. As long as she continues to stay in the palace, she must serve the emperor. Apart from other things, she wants to give birth to a little prince for the emperor. However, how did the emperor drive her out?


    Because of Lu Yaoyao? Xu Huiru clenched her hands tightly. She still remembered the look in the eyes of the emperor looking at Lu Yaoyao yesterday. It was the aggressive and possessive look in the eyes of a man who had a crush on a woman. It was not the kind of look a royal brother should have when he looked at his sister


    Does Lu Yaoyao have anything to do with the emperor?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. Suddenly, she had an impulse to get rid of it.


    Since Zhen Gan, she didn''t believe that she could be a Buddha again in the temple, otherwise, she didn''t believe that it was really useful for her to worship Buddha again.


    "Buddha, if you are really spiritual, please bless me to find my father and brother as soon as possible, so that those bad people can get retribution as soon as possible." Ye Zhen kneels down piously to salute, beside old lady Lu praying for the Lu family.


    They have different thoughts, but they don''t know whose prayer Buddha should listen to.


    "Well, now I dare not ask the Buddha to protect us. As long as our children and grandchildren are safe, that''s enough." Old lady Lu sighed and took Ye Zhen to the back hall.


    Ye Zhen looked at her. What she expected was different from the old lady Lu. She wanted Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger to get retribution. How could she hope they were safe and secure.


    "You see." Mrs. Lu pointed to an isolated temple on the opposite mountain. "That''s Nianci temple. Your elder sister is there."


    Nianci temple was not called by this name before. It was just a nunnery. Later, because the nuns in the temple saved the emperor once, the former Emperor gave it a name. Later, it became a place for the wrong concubines to think about their mistakes behind closed doors. It is not easy for ordinary people to enter.


    "She will reflect there and know that the best person for her is the Lu family." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in Lu Shuanger''s eyes, it seems that others are natural to her, never know gratitude.


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "I hope so."


    They didn''t stay in Huguo temple for a long time. Old lady Lu was worried about Lu Lingzhi''s body. She donated 500 liang of incense money and took Ye Zhen back to the Lu family.


    Ford didn''t find ye in Lu''s house. He could only cry a face and go back to the palace. Under the cold eyes of Mo Liang''s chill, he hesitantly said, "Lu''s descended person said that his royal highness went to protect the temple early in the morning. I heard that it was to accompany Lu old lady to pray for blessing.


    Hearing this, the frost in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes was somehow warm. He pretended to be indifferent and raised his eyebrows, "really?"


    "The princess is more worried about your Majesty''s health than anyone else. It must be so." Ford said it with great certainty.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly picked up a smile line, "go down, if Lu Yaoyao comes, let her come in directly."


    Looking at the emperor who is obviously in a better mood, Ford is almost blind in tears. In case the princess goes to Huguo temple to pray for him


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mrs. Lu returned to Lu''s home, and then the servants told her that the father-in-law in the palace had just come to find her and asked her to enter the palace immediately.


    "Yaoyao, since it''s the palace looking for you, you should go quickly. It may be something." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Which palace man came to me?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to enter the palace very much, but don''t know whether the Empress Dowager has an urgent matter to look for her.


    The housekeeper said, "it''s father-in-law."


    Ye Zhen subconsciously frown, some resistance in the heart, is Fu Gonggong''s words, that should be mo Rong Zhan to find her, to tell the truth, she doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    Isn''t he kissing me with Xu Huiru? If she refuses to take medicine, what is she doing in the palace?


    "Is it possible that the emperor''s condition has changed?" Old lady Lu asked in a low voice with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "grandmother, I''ll go into the palace and have a look."


    She thought Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to see her again. What happened? He looked much better yesterday. There should be nothing wrong with him.


    Ye Zhen a stomach doubt, originally she also thought today to go to the Qianjin line to have a look, whether there is any new news about her father, it seems that she can only go again next time.


    When she entered the palace, she went to her bedroom.


    As soon as Ford saw her coming, he cried, "princess, you are here at last."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen laughingly looked at Ford''s expression, "can''t be what happened to the emperor?"


    "The emperor has nothing to do. Mr. Chen came here this morning. However, the emperor is looking for you in a bad mood. The servant told the emperor that you went to the Huguo temple It''s to pray for him. " Ford looked at him with his eyes. It was obvious that he wished his highness not to expose his white lies.¡°¡­¡­¡± She went to pray for Mo Rong Zhan only after she was fed up.


    Ford was flattered and respectful with a smile, "princess, go in!"


    Ye Zhen helplessly shook his head, entered the bedroom hall did not see the figure of Mo Rong Zhan, she looked at it, only to find that he fell asleep on the soft couch near the window.


    She frowned and looked at him carefully. She looked better than yesterday. She quietly walked over and took his hand to feel the pulse. She turned to leave.


    Mo Rong Zhan has woken up when ye Zhen walks into the bedroom hall. He wants to know what she will do. When she comes to check his pulse, his mood is excited and excited. He thinks that she is out of his mind. In fact, he has him in his heart. However, how can she put down his hand so quickly?


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at the person who has already walked to the door and intends to leave here.


    Ye Zhen surprised turn head, on a pair of dark angry eyes, she blessed the body, "emperor, what do you have to order?"


    "Where have you been today? If I don''t let people go to you, you don''t want to go into the palace? " Mo Rong Zhan looks at her indifferent face, and her joy is replaced by anger.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "back to the emperor, I accompany my grandmother to the Huguo Temple today. I think you don''t need the maidservant to cook medicine, so I haven''t entered the palace."


    Servants? Mo Rong Zhan''s face was even colder, and his eyes seemed to have an iceberg, which made others feel cold. "Lu Yaoyao, you have to force me to be angry with you, don''t you?"


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, how is this person so bad to serve? "Emperor, what do you want? I will do it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her low brow and pleasing to the eye. He didn''t have the arrogance and tenderness in front of him. He wanted to catch her and scold her severely. He wanted to crush her under his body and make her completely obey himself.


    Ye Zhen does not know what Mo Rong Zhan is thinking, she is still slightly drooping his head, waiting for his command.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied to be a servant." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ye Zhen light said, is he wants her to recognize his identity, now she follows the rules in front of her medical woman, he has what dissatisfaction.


    Mo Rong Zhan was so angry that his breath became thick and heavy, "go away! Get rid of me and cook the medicine


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, Fu Fu body went out, yesterday clearly also said don''t want to drink medicine, today unexpectedly deliberately want her into the palace to boil medicine, this is not put clearly toss her?


    "Emperor, Lord Jingning asks to see you." Ford was careful to tell him that he could not understand it. The emperor obviously wanted to see his highness. Now the princess is coming. Why does she look worse?


    "Emperor, the eighth Lord has admitted that the assassin was sent by him, and the tiger was the Marquis of Xinyang The former Marquis of Xinyang wanted to kill the princess and the little prince to avenge their victory in polo last time. After leaving the palace yesterday, the fifth Lord and the old lord Kang went to find the deposed Emperor... " Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "did the prince see them?"


    "I still don''t see them. However, old king Kang has already secretly married his clan, and even more, he has found Deputy General Yang of the West Camp..." Tang Zhen finished and looked up at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Vice General Yang''s younger sister was the first princess of the deposed emperor. Later, because the crown prince spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife, the prince''s concubine died. Vice General Yang had a lot of hatred for the prince. This is why Mo Rong Zhan could continue to be an assistant general in xidaiying after he ascended the throne.


    Mo Rong Zhan sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "Yang Jing''an? That would be interesting. "


    Tang Zhen asked in a low voice, "emperor, do you want to arrest the five princes and the old emperor Kang?"


    Some people in the clan just can''t understand it. Now the world is settled. Mo Rong Zhan is the most suitable emperor in the eyes of both the people and the soldiers. Besides him, who can bring real stability to the kingdom of Jin?


    Which people don''t want peace days, which soldiers like to fight with their own people every day, because with Mo Rong Zhan as the emperor, Jin Kingdom has no rebellion and does not need his own people to beat his own people.


    "I will not go to the early morning tomorrow. I will see what they want to do." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that it was too easy to draw the snake out of the cave, which made him feel no sense of achievement.


    The snake is coming out, but the little snake is useless.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen responded. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s side face and remembered his conversation with Lu Lingzhi. If he told the emperor to marry him, it would be impossible.


    Tang Zhen bit his teeth, or let old lady Lu directly ask the Empress Dowager to marry him. At that time, the emperor would have to agree if he did not agree.


    "Shun Wang will not deal with it for the time being. Wait for me Wake up Mo Rong Zhan said.


    When Tang Zhen left the palace of Qianqing, he still had to keep an eye on the five princes. Although there was no threat, he should be careful.


    Ye Zhen cooked medicine to send, she did not want to face Mo Rong Zhan that cold face, want to ask Ford to send in for her.


    "Princess, you''d better take it in yourself." Ford has a lesson in the past, how dare to send medicine for Ye Zhen.


    "Duke fu..." Ye Zhen called softly.


    Ford said with a bitter face, "princess, if you send it in, the emperor will be in a good mood, and the slave will surely be kicked out."


    Ye Zhen pursed lips, she just didn''t want to go in to see his smelly face, "forget it, I sent it in."


    Mo Rong Zhan has long been listening to these two people''s conversation in the bedroom hall. In his ear, he coldly looks at Ye Zhen and walks in, sneering and coldly humming, "how, so don''t you want to come in to serve me?"


    "I dare not." Leaf Zhen low voice says, she puts medicine on a few, hang head to want to retreat to open.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mo Rong Zhan clasped her wrist, pulled her to his leg and sat, "do you want to face me like this all your life?"


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown tightly, pushed his arm, "how does the emperor want the maid to do? Is it not humble enough? "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her soft body, only felt that the anger at the bottom of his heart had turned into evil fire in his body. He pressed her under his body, and his eyes were dark and deep, looking at her, "I don''t need your kowtow, you know what I want."


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Zhen gnaws a tooth to call a way.


    The color of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He held her hands tightly with a big hand. Suddenly, the sound of clothes being torn sounded in the air.


    Ye Zhen facial expression turns white to stare at him, her dress is torn by his hand, expose her white satin profanity, "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want to do?"


    "I always want to do what I want to do, only give way to you everywhere, want your willing, want your heart." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. She untied her skirt as she said it. It was only three or two times that she had only a belly bag and a pair of flimsy obscene trousers.Ye Zhen saw the potential in his eyes, see that he is different from before, he will not let her go.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head to kiss her lips and plundered her breath forcefully. Her two hands were grasped and her legs were pressed by him. She suffered his rude kiss and the big hand kneaded in her chest. The hand was like a fire source, and everywhere she went, it seemed that she was going to be burned.


    She gave up the struggle, her struggle will only make him want her more.


    "Yao Yao, I want you!" Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear in a hoarse voice, as if there were suppressed pain.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, a pair of let him ask for the appearance.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes. She was not what he wanted. Instead, he should gently and delicately touch her in his body, but gently beg him to be gentle This is not what he wants to die.


    "Are you really so indifferent to me?" Mo Rong Zhan unties her belly bag, and her thin lips contain the pink.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, a feeling that had not been climbed up from the back, she gritted her teeth and held back the voice of overflowing to the mouth.


    "I''ve never wanted a woman so much in my life, so I won''t let you go." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was very low. He opened her slender legs to let her feel his desire for her more clearly.


    "Even if I don''t want to?" Ye Zhen looked at him coldly.


    To answer her, it was he who tore up her dirty trousers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Ye Zhen gnaws teeth to endure humiliation, she does not want to open mouth to beg for mercy, he is the potential must get, even if she asks him, he will not let her go.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s kiss fell on her, and he had never been so excited and excited. This was the first time that he was so infatuated with a woman that he wanted to integrate her into his own blood and stay with him for the rest of his life.


    "Yao Yao, look at me." Mo Rong Zhan opens her leg, the blood of his whole body is clamoring for her to want her.


    Ye Zhen''s hand has been free, she does not know when has pulled off the head of the Hosta, she did not answer him, just with the tip of the top of the head in her throat.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in a daze, only to feel that there was a piercing pain all over his body. He quickly grasped her hand, seized her hairpin and threw it out mercilessly, breaking it into several pieces on the ground.


    "Why?" His voice was too quiet for waves.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, some slightly dumb open, "I am Ye Zhen..."


    Mo Rong Zhan interrupted her words, "because you are Ye Zhen''s sister? I didn''t kill Ye Zhen, you Your father Not dead. "


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, shocked to look at Mo Rong Zhan, she is to guess that father did not die, why Mo Rong Zhan will also know?


    "I can''t release your father and brother openly. I can only let them be rescued from prison. However, they disappeared." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, I can''t let go of the whole Ye family. You should understand me."


    Any new emperor, as long as ye Yisong did not support it, would not allow such a powerful family to exist. Ye Yisong was a traitor whom everyone hated, and Mo Rong Zhan could not let him go.


    "You let them go?" Ye Zhen used to just suspect that father and brother did not die, today is the first time in Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth to confirm that he really did not kill them, her mood suddenly excited.


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his body, "they are not dead, are you so happy?"


    Leaf Zhen pursed pursed lip, "be."


    "What if they were dead?" Mo Rong Zhan shows a sneer. Even when he is so angry, he still can''t control his desire to want her. This little girl In the end when to penetrate his soul, let him want to put down do not know how to put her down.


    Ye Zhen facial expression a change, "you play me to play?"


    "Are they dead and you will never stay with me?" Mo Rong Zhan is kissing her earlobe, and her slender fingers turn gently in her flat abdomen.


    "Stop it!" More strange feeling spread to her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, leaf Zhen cheek flushed, stretched out his hand to push him away.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers came to her leg heart, "Yao Yao, if there is no Ye family between us, will you stay with me?"


    Ye Zhen eyes with tears, if there are not many things behind this, she is not still a love him? "Well, if I''m not Lu Yaoyao, I''m ye? Do you still want me to stay with you? "


    "Yes, no matter who you are, I will get it from you." Mo Rong Zhan said firmly and decisively.


    "No, you won''t Ye Zhen shook his head, "you will be like Ye Zhen..."


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered her head to block her lips, and her fingers in the heart of her legs also got into her softness to prepare for his entry.


    Ye Zhen pain to fall tears, she desperately struggling, but he is solid as iron, she can not shake him at all.


    "Yaoyao, you are not indifferent to me." Mo Rong Zhan sucks and kisses her pink lips, and the fingers in her body accelerate their movements.


    Strange feeling almost will her no top, leaf Zhen cry more fierce.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen sobs to call his name, beg his words but always can''t say.


    She knew that what he said just now was not deceiving him. He really let go of his father and brother. The hatred between her and him can be cleared up, but she She didn''t want to be one of the concubines in his harem. It was very sad for her to stay alone for two years. She didn''t want to live like that again.


    "You still don''t want to." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold. His hand left her body and pushed him to her leg. As long as he pushed it in, she would belong to her completely.


    But what about her heart?


    Mo Rong Zhan found that what he wanted most was her heart, but his desire was ready to go. He was not willing to go to other women at this time.


    He took her hand and let her feel his heat. "Yaoyao, I said before that I would give you time, a year''s duration. At that time, whether you want to or not, I will let you become the queen."


    Ye Zhen stares at him, and finds that after he holds something, his red face is even more red. She wants to take back her hand, but he holds it tightly and is still for him As he did, she did not dare to take another look.


    How ugly!


    Her hands were soft and small, and she could hardly hold his high spirits. Her ink face was so comfortable that he kissed her jade like skin and was reluctant to let her go.Ye Zhen only felt his hand ache, could not lift strength at all.


    "Yao Yao, I still want it." Mo Rong Zhan said hoarsely with her earlobe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares at him with shame and indignation.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her thigh, and there was something on it that he just gushed out. Now her body is sticky and wet, and she would like to have a bath immediately.


    When ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan clamp her legs in action, she has a word can not say.


    So she and he What else can be said of innocence? Even though she is still a virgin, can she still be regarded as innocent as a man?


    Until Mo Rong Zhan again full of fun, Ye Zhen hands and legs are sour and soft without a bit of strength.


    "I''ll send water in to wash you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, kissing her lips for a long time.


    Ye Zhen angrily called, "don''t others see me like this!"


    "Not to be seen." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and put her in the bed, and then took all her clothes. "This dress can''t be worn. Let Ford go quietly to get you a new set."


    Ford is outside the dorm hall. It''s impossible not to know what''s going on inside.


    Ye Zhen felt that she had no face to see people.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan found that he really liked to see her look shy and angry, and couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    "You said give me time, then you can''t do this to me again." Ye Zhen looks at him cold voice says.


    Mo Rong Zhan hesitated. He thought it was good.


    "If you do this to me again, I will go far away and you will never see me again." Ye Zhen says firmly.


    "I promise you." Mo Rong Zhan said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Ford had heard a bit of movement outside the bedroom. He was very upset. He did not know whether his highness would annoy the emperor again. On the two days he really served the trembling, for fear that one would not be careful to let the emperor pick up his head.


    There was no princess in the bedroom. Ford smelled the smell of love in the air. When his eyes lit up, oh, hey, the emperor would not be angry if he had eaten and drunk enough.


    Ford looks at the place where the emperor usually looks at the memorials. It seems that there are some unknown objects on the blanket. If you look at the Dragon couch, although the emperor has put down all the curtains, it is hard to imagine what happened not long ago.


    "Go to fetch water, I want to bathe." Mo Rong Zhan orders Ford lightly.


    Ford quickly lowered his head and did not dare to aim at it again. "Yes, Emperor."


    "Find a new set of clothes for Princess Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, looking at Ford coldly in his eyes.


    "I''ll go and prepare it myself," Ford knew very well that since the emperor had mentioned that it was the princess, he certainly did not want people to know what had happened. Naturally, he did not dare to hand it over to others.


    In fact, if you didn''t make Miss Lu a princess, would you? The emperor is looking for hardship for himself. I don''t know how the Empress Dowager will think about this.


    Ford murmured to himself, but he knew that he could not talk about these things. He only had to be a good slave in silence.


    Soon, he was ready for hot water and clothes, and loyal to the outside guard.


    Lying in the long couch Ye Zhen at this time has already been bashful do not want to see people, she fiercely glared at the ink face Zhan one eye, but see each other thin lips hook up a happy smile, a will her up, "I take you to comb."


    "I''ll go myself!" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned a deaf ear, not only holding her into the clean room, but also personally scrubbed for her, Ye Zhen stiff against his arms, two people skin close, she can also feel his stick on her back hot, very afraid that he will again like that to her.


    "Yaoyao, what do you smell like? It''s so fragrant... " Mo Rong Zhan holds the fullness of her chest, just like holding two groups of nephrite, which makes him unable to put it down, and the close kiss falls on her pearly shoulders.


    Ye Zhen shrunk his shoulders, want to push away his two irregular hands, "Mo Rong Zhan, you promised me."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice murmured a reply, turned her around, lowered her head to kiss her pink lips, and her hands in front of her chest also increased strength.


    "No..." Ye Zhen whole body is soft, the soaking in warm water is some dizzy.


    Mo Rong Zhan tightens his arms, hugs her more tightly, and he kisses her more deeply. After today, she will certainly be far away from him. It is very difficult for him to imagine that he is so close to her today.


    Ye Zhen was kiss breathless, reached out to hook his neck, fingers accidentally touched his shoulder wound, and finally let him let go of her.


    "Yao Yao, can I take you with me every day?" Mo Rong Zhan gasped and said, her eyes glowing at her red, swollen and pink lips.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen angry eyes round stare, does he want to break his word?


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a dumb voice and stroked her cheek. Her voice was gentle and seductive. "You are my man. You can only marry me in this life. You can''t agree to anyone who wants to marry you. Do you know?"


    Ye Zhen lowers her head and doesn''t speak, she is damaged and innocent. If she remarries other people, it is unfair to her future husband. She can not marry. As long as she finds her father and brother, she immediately leaves here, goes to a place where no one knows her, and lives the day she wants again.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her with some anxiety.


    "Let me get up first, you I can''t talk to you properly Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed and bit her earlobe, "do you hate me doing this to you?"


    If she said hate, he would certainly not let her go. Ye Zhen was silent and did not speak. Mo Rong Zhan thought that she was shy and did not dare to speak. He happily laughed in her ear, "I will make you queen after a year, and I will die soon. I will not refuse me again."


    "Why did you save my father?" Ye Zhen looks up at him, isn''t he hating Ye family? Why would people go to save dad and brother.


    "Ye Yiqing helped me before. He is different from ye Yisong." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "even if he had done everything for his daughter."


    Ye Zhen gently lean on his chest, to tell the truth, and then know that when he let go of his father, she is not not not excited, not ungrateful of him, but, these gratitude is not enough to let her forget the pain of tragic death, but also can not forget the loneliness that he left behind in Lord Qin''s mansion.


    All her life, she did not want to live like that again.


    "You are Can you forgive me? " Mo Rong Zhan asked her expectantly.


    Ye Zhen is silent. She doesn''t know how to describe the sad feeling in her heart. As Ye Zhen, she loves him as much as she does. In order to ignore the opposition of the family, he scorns her. Now she is Lu Yaoyao, but he is willing to tolerate her like this.Should she be happy? But she couldn''t be happy. The more mo Rong Zhan wanted to get Lu Yaoyao, the more he wanted to make her queen, the more unacceptable she was.


    That love him to deep leaf Zhen every night hide in the house mourning cry, he actually know she at that time miss him much?


    In today''s Lu Yaoyao''s body, is once lonely and has no place to tell Ye Zhen, she has I can''t love him anymore.


    "I remember." Ye Zhen said, she did not want to answer his question.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a little disappointed, but he believes that there will be a long way to go. Since she already knows the truth, she will always accept him. Now it is just a vain time.


    He took her out of the tub, dried her and dressed her.


    "Your back injury Has the thread been removed? " Ye Zhen found that he had opened the white cloth, she turned to see his wound, ferocious scar still showed how much he hurt that day, her heart some hair heavy.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "ah Chen said that the recovery is very good."


    "The shoulder is bleeding." Ye Zhen whispered, should be just caught by her.


    "Just a little more medicine later." Mo Rong Zhan put on his robe and went out with her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen red face said, "you put me down, I can walk."


    Ford didn''t know when he had been cleaned up and couldn''t see what had happened.


    Ye Zhen felt more embarrassed, as if to do something bad was found in general.


    "Sit down and I''ll give you the medicine again." Leaf Zhen pushed push Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and still had some resistance to him. Knowing that he could not be too anxious, he put her down with a smile, and sat down on the carpet with long legs and asked her to give him medicine.


    Ye Zhen holds snow lotus cream, lift an eye to look at his broad and firm back, think oneself next how should do?


    One year? She never thought that she would marry him again, and never thought that he would be so powerful to her. She was already a princess.


    "Now I am a princess..." Ye Zhen drooped her eyes, "how can I marry you again? The Empress Dowager will not agree


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I said it when I agreed to make you a princess. This is not a difficult problem for me. I can make you no longer a princess at any time."


    "Why did you stop me from being a princess?" Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground says, "you don''t want to give me casually what charge."


    "That''s what you think of me?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered and scowled, "I''ve charged you. It''s not destroying your reputation. How can you become a queen?"


    Ye Zhen hummed, "want to be your queen more people go, why do you Must it be me? "


    "I just think you are the most suitable." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen thought of yesterday he to Xu Huiru''s tender and affectionate, fingertips can''t help but add gravity way, "I think there is someone more suitable."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned to hold her hand, "you sound sour, this is jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Ye Zhen shakes off his hand, how can she because he is jealous, he loves to pet who, with her what relationship.


    "I''m very jealous." Mo Rong Zhan embraces her waist, "vinegar what, who can compare with you."


    Ye Zhen shame anger low cry way, "Mo Rong Zhan, let me go, don''t move."


    "I only said one year. I didn''t say I couldn''t kiss you or hold you in this year." Mo Rong Zhan pecked her small face, and her mood became happy.


    "You I won''t go into the palace again Ye Zhen was angry and cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan managed to coax her back. He didn''t want to make her angry with himself. He had to let go of her first, "well, I won''t hold you."


    "Let''s talk about it." Ye Zhen is sitting in a critical position, looking for the farthest distance from him, "do you know where my father is?"


    "I don''t know. Your father is so clever that he may live well somewhere." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow does not speak, she guessed where her father will go, also let manqin find, but so far there is no news.


    "Yao Yao, have you seen Ye Yiqing?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No Ye Zhen answers decisively, Lu Yaoyao in addition to a few, have never seen anyone in the Ye family.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at her and just wants to ask whether she thinks Ye Yiqing is important or the Lu family is important. Outside comes Ford''s voice.


    "The Empress Dowager Wanfu, the virtuous concubine and empress Jin''an." Ford knelt down to salute loudly to remind the two masters in the bedroom who did not know whether they were in love.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Ford, "Why are you standing outside here instead of serving the emperor inside?"


    Xu Huiru said with a smile, "is there someone else in it?"


    Without waiting for Ford to answer, the Empress Dowager has already entered the bedroom hall.


    "Mother?" Sitting beside the tea table, Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise, "do you want to open the emperor''s brother?"


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised, "Yaoyao, you have entered the palace today. You thought you were at home. What are you doing?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan who was installed to sleep on the bed, and said with a smile to the empress dowager, "Mr. Chen has taken the stitches off the wound of the Emperor today. I am readjusting the medicine. As long as the emperor takes a rest for two days, he can be cured."


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager surprised to go to the bed, "what medicine is Mr. Chen using, unexpectedly so quickly let the emperor''s wound heal."


    "Mr. Chen is very powerful." Ye Zhen smile way, aware of Xu Huiru cast over to explore the eyes, she turned to see the past, "Xian Fei Niang, how?"


    Xu Huiru said with a smile, "the emperor can recover so quickly, thanks to the careful care of Yaoyao."


    "Where, didn''t the empress take care of the emperor yesterday? I think it''s your credit. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was lying on the bed, secretly felt funny. The little girl dared to say that she was not jealous because she had left Xu Huiru jealous.


    "Young, when did the emperor sleep?" The Empress Dowager didn''t find out Xu Huiru''s trial of Lu Yaoyao. She was more worried about when Mo rongzhan would wake up.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a while. I should wake up soon." Ye Zhen said, "after the mother, I first go to the emperor to boil medicine, he should take medicine when he wakes up."


    Anyway, Xu Huiru is here. He should not need her care.


    Heard Ye Zhen want to leave, Mo Rong Zhan immediately opened his eyes, "empress mother?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "emperor, are you awake? How do you feel today? "Mo Rong Zhan dark eyes to Ye Zhen see the past, eyes full of thick warning, "mother, you don''t worry, I have been good."


    Xu Huiru took two steps forward and blocked Lu Yaoyao behind her. "Your Majesty, I am very happy to see that your spirit is better today."


    "Empress mother, brother Huang, I''ll cook the medicine first." Ye Zhen says with a smile, wait for Mo Rong Zhan to oppose, she already walked out of the bedroom hall lightly.


    His face was a little heavy.


    Xu Huiru has been observing him, not letting go of any subtle expression changes on his face. The more carefully she looks, the more her heart sinks.


    She did not get it wrong. The emperor''s love for Lu Yaoyao is not just about his brother and sister. He looks at Lu Yaoyao in the eyes It''s a man''s look.


    What about Lu Yaoyao? What kind of thoughts does she have for the emperor?


    If Lu Yaoyao was no longer a princess, she would attract the emperor in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She might become a queen?


    No! no way! Xu Huiru shook her head in her heart. She would never let Lu Yaoyao have a chance to enter the east palace.


    "Princess Xu Xian? What are you thinking? " The Empress Dowager called Xu Huiru a few times. What happened to the child? He was smart at ordinary times, but he was dull in front of the Emperor today.


    Xu Huiru reluctantly smile, "the empress dowager, I just lost my temper, just looked at the princess, the minister concubine seems to think of an old man, feel that they look a little similar, so just want to be distracted."


    The Empress Dowager is most clear about who Lu Yaoyao looks like. When she hears Xu Huiru saying this, she doubts whether she thinks of Ye Zhen. "People are similar, but normal things."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard that Xu Huiru was deliberately mentioning this matter. He asked faintly, "who do you think Yaoyao looks like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Xu Huiru''s heart fluttered and fluttered. I don''t know why, she regretted her words just under impulse. The Empress Dowager seems to love Lu Yaoyao very much. Even if she knows that she looks like Ye Zhen, she should not change.


    The only thing she can bet on is the emperor''s aversion to the Ye family and the disgust to Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are deep and dark. No one can see what he is thinking.


    The Empress Dowager frowns slightly, some do not like Xu Huiru to mention this topic.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you will be upset if you say it. I''d better not say it. In fact, I just think of it for a while, but I didn''t pay attention to it before." Xu Huiru said.


    "If it''s going to make people unhappy, that''s fine." The Empress Dowager said faintly, what happened to Xu Huiru? How to deliberately aim at Yaoyao today.


    Mo rongzhan understood what Xu Huiru wanted to say better than the Empress Dowager. He always thought that Xu Huiru was a knowledgeable, gentle and dignified woman, which was different from Lu Shuanger. Therefore, although he did not like her, he never treated her badly. It seems that women are the same. If their hearts are big, they will be completely different.


    "Who do you think Yaoyao looks like, princess?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    When Xu Huiru saw Mo Rong Zhan asking this question, she felt a little uneasy and happy, "I think Yao Yao looks like Ye Zhen


    The Empress Dowager angrily said, "what are you talking about? Have you ever seen Ye Zhen? How does Yaoyao look like her


    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry. I haven''t seen Ye Zhen for several years. Although I was a classmate before, I didn''t remember much. Just now I just had some impressions. Maybe my concubine was wrong." Xu Huiru said in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "you are right, Yaoyao is very similar to Ye Zhen."


    Xu Huiru and the Empress Dowager''s faces changed slightly. Did the emperor already know?


    "But what does it matter?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Xu Huiru coldly, "it''s worth making such a fuss about Xu Xian Fei."


    "My wife I think... " Xu Huiru didn''t expect that the emperor knew Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao looked similar. Since he knew, why did he still treat Lu Yaoyao so well?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "I think Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen, so I should hate her?"


    Xu Huiru quickly knelt down, "emperor, I don''t mean this."


    The Empress Dowager is also surprised. She also thinks that the emperor hates Ye Zhen. If she knows that Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen, she will not like it, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would have known it.


    "Ye Zhen is my former princess. Do you think I don''t know what she looks like? She is her, and Yaoyao is Yaoyao. Can I be so confused that I regard them as one person? " Mo Rong Zhan asked Xu Huiru in a cold voice.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she grinned with satisfaction.


    Xu Huiru regretted that she should not be obsessed with her mind, let alone run against Lu Yaoyao in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Now the run has not been successful. Instead, the Empress Dowager is not happy. She managed to make the Empress Dowager like her.


    "I am ignorant." Xu Huiru knelt down.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that Xu Huiru''s impression has changed. If a woman wants to camouflage, she can disguise herself very well.


    The Empress Dowager no longer paid attention to Xu Huiru, but looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "emperor, I can see that you look better today. It seems that Mr. Chen and Yaoyao have taken good care of you."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "Yaoyao gave me medicine today, and said that it would be good if it was only two days later."


    "That would be great." The Empress Dowager finally put down her heart which had been hanging for a few days. "Emperor, are you going to court early tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan has a faint smile.


    Xu Huiru stood on one side and did not speak. She had to find a way to make the Empress Dowager and the emperor believe that she was not deliberately targeting Lu Yaoyao.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." Ford suddenly ran in in a hurry, "no, the five princes have surrounded the palace gate."


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately stood up from the bed, "can''t help it?"


    The Empress Dowager worried to seize Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "emperor, how can this be done?"


    "Ford, let the imperial guards send the Empress Dowager back to the palace of mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said, since the snake''s patience is gone, he doesn''t need to pretend to be ill.


    "Yes, Emperor." Seeing that the emperor was still calm and calm, Ford knew that today must be the death of the five princes and the old lord Kang. He had no fear in his heart. He immediately went out to tell general Wei of the emperor''s orders, and asked general Wei to send someone to escort the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine.


    Mo Rong Zhan took off the clothes on the screen and quickly put them on. Xu Huiru saw that she wanted to help him. She was pushed away by his hand, "go back to the back palace."


    "emperor, Princess highness... She She went to the women''s hospital When Ford remembered that the hospital was not far from the palace gate, he was worried.


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "she ran to the doctor for what?"


    "The princess said that the emperor''s medicine would be changed. She went to find Qi Yizheng..." Ford said flurried, "the emperor, the slave will go and find the royal highness of the princess."Xu Huiru looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s worries that can''t be covered up. She can finally confirm that the emperor''s heart is different from Lu Yaoyao. It''s not the love between brother and sister, but the love between men and women.


    "Mother, you go back first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, and had stridden out of the Qianqing palace.


    When ye Zhen comes out from the imperial hospital, he hears the voice of shouting and killing outside the palace gate not far away, and the fifth king Ye is saying something loudly.


    "We want to protect the emperor. Now the emperor is unconscious and is used by treacherous officials. The Empress Dowager favors the little prince and conceals the emperor''s illness. We want to kill the emperor, remove the treacherous ministers and protect the Emperor..."


    "Get rid of treacherous ministers and protect the emperor!"


    Ye Zhen listened to the outside shouting what, almost did not laugh out, really thanks to the five king that fool want to come up with such a reason, also find an excuse for their palace.


    "Knock on the door!" Cried the fifth prince.


    Strange, how did the commander of the nine gates let them all come to the palace gate?


    Ye Zhen looks at the palace gate that is bumped Bang straight ring, suddenly some worry, in case the five princes they really have the assurance to force the palace?


    "Kill!" Ye Zhen ran to the direction of Qianqing palace, did not run a few steps, then heard outside the momentum of the sky shaking cry to kill.


    Did the five princes really find any help?


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan has taken people to stride over, and he is relieved to see her well.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen face on a Xi, "outside, it seems that something happened."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her palm and gave her to Ford, "send the princess to the palace of mercy. No matter what happens, don''t come here."


    Leaf Zhen smell speech to grasp his hand abruptly.


    "I''ll be fine." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The persecution of the fifth king and the old emperor Kang was just like farce. Before the general Mengda sent troops to rescue him, Tang Zhen and Wei you had already captured them, so it didn''t take much effort.


    The two princes thought that Mo Rong Zhan was seriously ill, and they did not know where they heard that the Empress Dowager was secretly courting the cabinet and wanted to establish Mo Rong Yi as the new emperor when Mo Rong Zhan died. This is what they would never allow.


    They waited so long to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to have an accident. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lao Ba created an opportunity for them. Originally, he wanted to assassinate Mo Rongyi and Lu Yaoyao, but he did not expect to hurt Mo Rong Zhan by mistake. What a difficult opportunity it is. If you don''t seize the opportunity, there will be no such good thing again.


    However, their imperial dream has not yet begun, but it has ended inexplicably.


    "Tang Zhen, do you dare to capture this king? I will not let you go. " The fifth king yelled, they haven''t entered the palace yet. Why did all the people he brought surrender?


    No, it''s not surrender. Are those people rebellious?


    "Yang Jing''an, you traitor!" Master Kang exclaimed angrily, and finally understood what had happened.


    Tang Zhen snorted coldly, "Yang Jing''an was the loyal emperor. Now he is rooting out the rebellious party for the emperor. How can he be a traitor?"


    The fifth prince was stunned for a moment and yelled, "Yang Jing''an, you bastard, you dare to play with this king!"


    "If you are stupid, admit it quietly. Don''t yell and make jokes." Wei youleng snorted. How could such a stupid person think that Yang Jing''an would help them force the palace.


    "We want to see the Empress Dowager. The emperor is very ill. Does she want to control the imperial court?" Exclaimed Lord Kang.


    Dressed in a dark purple robe, Mo Rong Zhan came slowly. The five clawed Golden Dragon on the purple robe was lifelike. His appearance stunned both the five kings and the old king Kang.


    "Emperor The emperor? " Five King Ye is scared white face, can''t believe Mo Rong Zhan how can be good here, he didn''t go to early morning for several days already?


    "Brother Wu, who told you that I was dying of illness?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at the five princes with a smile.


    The fifth Prince shook his head, "no, it''s impossible."


    "I have been magnanimous to you. No matter what you do, I will turn a blind eye. Why do you think that I am ill, so I want to bully the orphan and widowed mother of the Empress Dowager?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the five princes coldly. He was most angry that they used the Empress Dowager as an excuse. If something happened to him, they would not let the Empress Dowager go.


    Five King Ye suddenly knelt down, "emperor, it''s the minister who is obsessed by his instigation. Please let me alone. I dare not. You know my minister. I''m useless except eating, drinking and drinking every day. Where do you want to Those who want to force the palace are all instigated. "


    Old king Kang was so angry that he gave him a kick, "you''re such a coward! Today, if you want to kill me, I will not ask for mercy. "


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "Uncle Wang, you are good spirit."


    "Hum!" Old king Kang knew very well that even if he begged for mercy, it would be useless. In fact, they should have known that they would not succeed when the emperor who was in charge of the Imperial Palace refused to see them. Otherwise, the emperor would not be moved.


    Although the emperor was defeated by Mo Rong Zhan, he might not have been usurped if ye Yisong had not damaged the emperor.


    "I have nothing to ask you. Go to the prison to accompany Lao ba." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Tang Zhen asked people to take them both down. He went behind Mo Rong Zhan and asked in a low voice, "emperor, do those ministers who spread rumors outside the court hall want to arrest them?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Mo Rong Zhan light tunnel, he knows that some people in the court still have two minds, just take advantage of this time also to clean.


    "Emperor, the minister will go first and arrange all the soldiers brought by the fifth Lord to serve in the frontier." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that all the things before had been dealt with well, so he nodded, "well, go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of CI Ning, the Empress Dowager was restless. When she came out from the Qianqing palace, she had already heard the sound of fighting and killing outside. Now most of the day has passed, and the sky is dark. But the emperor still has no news. How can she not be anxious and don''t know what is going on.


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. The emperor will be all right." Hou Zhen Ning with the general west, and the general sat down, but only the emperor''s hand


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m just afraid that some ministers in the court will make trouble."


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to open his mouth, Xu Huiru said in a hurry, "the empress dowager, you can rest assured that the father of the courtiers and concubines in the court will not do anything."


    "I hope so." The Empress Dowager nodded heavily, a heart is still unable to rest assured.


    It was not until the night fell that Ford came from the front to protect himself. The five princes and others had been captured. The emperor was safe and was in the imperial study to discuss state affairs with cabinet ministers.So soon? Ye Zhen some surprise, but also feel very normal, if even deal with five King ye all want to spend so big experience, that Mo Rong Zhan''s emperor also when soon.


    "Yaoyao, you go to see the emperor. I''m worried about his wound." Said the queen mother in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "mother, you sit down and rest first, I''ll go to the Qianqing palace."


    Xu Huiru stood up and said, "this palace also wants to go."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at her, thinking that she was also worried about the emperor, so she did not open her mouth.


    "Lady Xian, why don''t you go there? I''ll accompany the Empress Dowager here." Ye Zhen says, she does not want to contend with Xu Huiru what limelight.


    "Yao Yao, the virtuous imperial concubine does not know the medical skill, you go." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen had to follow Xu Huiru to the Qianqing palace.


    Tonight, all over the palace are bright as day, Ye Zhen and Xu Huiru walk side by side, two people do not speak.


    They are different people. Naturally, there is no topic to talk about.


    "Lu Yaoyao." Xu Huiru slowed down her pace and motioned Qianlan to separate them. She turned her head and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "you and the Emperor What is the relationship? "


    Ye Zhen heart a jump, Xu Huiru found what? "Lady Xian, what do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand. "


    "Don''t you really understand?" Xu Huiru laughed coldly and sarcastically, "the emperor heard that you went to the imperial hospital and went to find you at all costs. In the emperor''s mind, I''m afraid you are not so simple as your sister."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at her, it seems that Xu Huiru really saw out, "Xu Xian Fei, do you know what you are talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Xu Huiru is very clear about what she is talking about. She already knows the emperor''s Thoughts on Lu Yaoyao. What she wants to test now is what Lu Yaoyao thinks. If she wants to enter the palace and compete for favor


    "Yaoyao, I know you want to be a doctor like Qi Yizheng. But don''t forget that you are now a princess. Can you stay in the palace for a long time in the future?" Xu Huiru said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looks at her without expression, "I stay in the palace, for Xu Xian Fei, what''s the relationship?"


    "I just hope you can remember your identity. You are the princess and the emperor''s sister. The Empress Dowager certainly does not want such things in the palace." Xu Huiru said in a low voice.


    ****£¿ Ye Zhen heart is angry and angry, where does Xu Huiru know these from?


    "Princess Xu Xian, if you are really worried that such taboos will happen between me and the emperor, you should go and tell the emperor." Although Ye Zhen heart is angry, on the surface still lightly says, "you are in my here threat is useless."


    Xu Huiru snorted coldly, "this palace is not threatening you. It''s just a reminder that you must remember your identity. Don''t do anything that endangers your life. Once there is a scandal in the palace, do you think the Empress Dowager will keep you or cover up for the emperor?"


    Ye Zhen lightly looked at Xu Huiru one eye, "have labor Xu Xian imperial concubine worry."


    "You Don''t you dare say there is no wishful thinking? " Xu Huiru is angry. Why does Lu Yaoyao look so calm? Is she not nervous at all? Once the Empress Dowager knows that she is seducing the emperor, it must be a dead end.


    "You don''t have to worry about those things? You can think of it Ye Zhen cold hum a, today Mo Rong Zhan in the Qianqing palace to do things to her, indeed for the Empress Dowager can not, but she will never let the same thing happen again.


    Didn''t he give her a year? She can take advantage of this year to find dad, and then she can put everything down to find him.


    Xu Huiru is full of misgivings and listens to the meaning of Lu Yaoyao''s words. She seems to have no such thoughts on the emperor. Is it the emperor''s wishful thinking?


    Ye Zhen don''t want to say these with Xu Huiru again. The more you say, the more you will only let her know how to deal with herself. She now has a little bit of a loss about how to face Mo Rong Zhan.


    At first, she hated him for giving her poison wine, that he didn''t care about her, that she was infatuated with paying wrongly, and that he killed her father and brother, but now she already knows the truth. He didn''t want her to die, nor did she kill her father and them What else does she hate about him?


    Do you hate him for recognizing the wrong person and treating Lu Shuanger as her? Hate him to now still misunderstand Ye Zhen?


    Ye Zhen feels that she doesn''t want to hate him at all, the more he hates, the more she can''t let go of the past.


    She does not want to be unable to let go because of the past. She has loved Mo Rong Zhan, but now she dare not and does not want to love again.


    Unknowingly, Ye Zhen has come to the outside of the Qianqing palace. Xu Huiru walks behind her. She is no longer aggressive on the road. As before, she looks gentle and kind. "Princess, let''s go in to see the emperor."


    Ye Zhen looked out of the Ford, "Fu Gonggong, the emperor in the imperial study?"


    Ford saluted and said, "princess, the emperor has just returned to his bedroom."


    "Please tell the emperor." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    If only the princess is here, Ford would like to say that you don''t need to pass the message when you go in, but there is also Xu Xianfei next to you. He has to answer and turn around to reply to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard that Yaoyao and Xu Huiru together, Jun eyebrow wrinkled, "let them all go back, I''ll go to the CI Ning palace in a moment."


    In the Qianqing palace outside Ye Zhen heard the reply of Ford, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "Fu Gonggong, then we go back first."


    Xu Huiru can''t see Mo Rong Zhan. She is disappointed, but Lu Yaoyao is also called back, and she feels better.


    Ye Zhen did not go back to the palace of benevolence, she let people go back to say with the empress dowager, then went to the medical women''s office.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." As soon as Chen Jinru saw her, he ran over immediately, "are you ok? Just now we heard a terrible sound outside, and thought


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Chen Jinru hugged Ye Zhen''s arm, "just as you ran out, we were scared, more afraid that you would be in danger."


    Xia Yaohua then said, "yes, Gong Yuan won''t let us go out. I heard Is it the fifth king who forced the palace? "


    "No matter who forces the palace, it''s easy for the imperial palace to fight in." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Is the Emperor awake?" Chen Jinru asked in a low voice.


    "Wake up." Ye Zhen said, since Mo Rong Zhan has already seen the cabinet minister, I don''t want to hide the truth of his recovery.


    Chen Jinru and Xia Yaohua are relieved, and Ye Zhen murmured about the recent Royal Hospital.


    At this time, there were several times more guards in the palace than usual. However, everything was as usual outside the palace, which was not affected by today''s farce.It''s really not the same thing.


    Lu family, Lu Shiming''s study.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor should be in court early tomorrow. As for the people who are constantly moving in the court these days, it is estimated that there will be no good end Lu Shiming told Lu Lingzhi what happened in the palace today.


    "The emperor is a wise and wise king. How could he let such a man as the fifth Prince It''s a success. " Lu Lingzhi shook his head and laughed. He never believed that Mo Rong Zhan would be defeated.


    People who can defeat Mo Rong Zhan It must be very difficult.


    Lu Shiming nodded with a smile, "Yaoyao is still in the palace, and now it''s OK."


    Speaking of Yaoyao, Lu Lingzhi said with some guilt, "uncle, since I''m scared of Yaoyao."


    Today, he did not know how to return a responsibility, see the God like Ye Zhen''s young, he was actually delirious, took her as Ye Zhen.


    He also just knew recently, leaf Zhen hides in his heart, already became his heart demon.


    Lu Shiming said, "it''s none of your business. When you come back, I''ll talk to her and she''ll understand."


    "Third uncle, what do you think of Tang Zhen Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice, ignoring the inexplicable pain in the bottom of his heart.


    "Tang Zhen? It''s good. " Lu Shiming nodded with a smile, and then frowned at Lu Lingzhi, "Yan Zhi, you have something else to say."


    Lu Lingzhi smiles and adds tea to Lu Shiming. "I''d like to ask the third uncle''s opinion. Do you think Tang Zhen deserves to die young?"


    In Lu Shiming''s mind, there is no man worthy of being his son-in-law, "did that boy ask you to ask?"


    "It seems that the third uncle has already seen Tang Zhen''s mind." Lu Ling''s failure to laugh was really obvious before Tang Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Lu Shiming can''t bear to marry her daughter, but her daughter will marry when she grows up. In addition to his nephews, there are not many young men he can take a fancy to in Kyoto. Tang Zhen is quite good. Although the population of the Tang family is small, it is even more unsuitable for a daughter who has been used to it since childhood.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to die so big in the blink of an eye. I really can''t bear it." Lu Shiming sighed, "your three aunts mean you want to stay two more years."


    Lu Lingzhi lowered his eyes and said, "you can marry first. Tang Zhen is also reasonable. He should be willing to wait a little longer."


    "I''ll discuss it with your three aunts." Lu Shiming said.


    "Third uncle, and the old lady. Now the old lady''s most beloved granddaughter is Yaoyao." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, however, with his understanding of the old lady, he should be very much in favor of the marriage.


    Lu Shiming sighed, "this is also the fate of my husband and Yaoyao."


    Who would have thought that the old lady was so close to her granddaughter that she was only as close as Yaoyao. However, in Lu Shiming''s heart, he had already regarded Yaoyao as his own daughter, so he would not tell the story of Yaoyao. After all, not everyone in the Lu family regarded Yaoyao as flesh and blood like his wife and himself.


    In fact, he used to adopt Yaoyao. When he was three or four years old, he still joked with Pei that he wanted to take Yaoyao as a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. Later, their brother and sister''s feelings grew deeper and deeper, and their husband and wife also took Yaoyao as their daughter. This idea never appeared again, and now it is even more impossible.


    After Lu Shiming went back, he discussed this matter with PEI. Pei was very happy, "Tang Zhen? Jingning Hou? Oh, I thought he was a match for Yao Yao. I can''t believe you have such an idea


    "When did you think so?" Lu Shiming asked in surprise, "has that boy indicated to you before?"


    Pei gave him an angry look. "What nonsense, we are all dead. The girls of other families have been engaged for a long time. Naturally, I have to carefully select them. I have inquired about the young men in Kyoto. Either there is a house in the house, or the elders are not reasonable enough. There are also some bad personalities. I pick and choose, and I still think Tang Zhen is the most suitable one."


    Lu Shiming was not happy to hear Pei say that, but he was moved. "I look at Tang Zhen that boy is not bad, although he was a few years old."


    "Why do you choose this one? He is only twenty-four years old. If he had not been fighting with the emperor, he would have been married and had a son." Pei''s mother-in-law is satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Lu Shiming turned his lips. He just felt that no one was worthy of his daughter. "You can find the old lady to find out tomorrow. Yaoyao still has the identity of a princess. If you really want to marry, you have to let the Empress Dowager agree first."


    Pei said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager will certainly agree. The more I think Tang Zhen and Yaoyao are made by nature."


    Lu Shiming hummed, "should we ask if Yaoyao means?"


    "Yaoyao is a girl''s family. I''ll tell Yaoyao when the elders agree." Pei said that she thought her daughter would like Tang Zhen.


    "Let''s go to bed early." Lu Shiming said, embracing Pei''s shoulder and going to bed.


    Pei Shi bumped his waist for a while, "the one over there just came back. It seems that he is ill."


    Lu Shiming said with a calm face, "if you are ill, why don''t you have any rules? Let someone move her out tomorrow."


    "So willing to be your childhood sweetheart?" Pei laughed at him.


    Lu Shiming picked her up and said, "I''m not willing to give up."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s face was ruddy the next day to find Mrs. Lu to discuss Ye Zhen''s marriage.


    "Jingning Marquis?" Old lady Lu''s mouth with a smile, "Tang Zhen asked to marry young?"


    "He told Yanzhi that he had mentioned it to his third uncle last night. My husband meant to ask his mother to have a look first." Pei said with a smile, "Niang, what do you think of Tang Zhen?"


    "The Marquis of Jingning is naturally good." Mrs. Lu obviously liked Tang Zhen very much. "The population of the Tang family is a little thin. However, if you marry in the past, you can be the master of the family. There are advantages and disadvantages. What do you think?"


    Pei said, "Niang, Yaoyao has been with me since she was a child. In addition to learning some medical skills, she has been used to being wild since she was a child. There are many rules for her to marry into a big family, but I am not at ease."


    "That''s what I mean. However, Yaoyao has the status of a princess after all. What I mean is that I hope Yaoyao will marry Tang Zhen, so don''t let Tang Zhenshang become a princess." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "Mother, this is the best." Otherwise, if he died in front of Tang Zhen, he would still be a king. Could the couple still love each other?


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile, "it''s not peaceful in the palace these two days. In a few days, I''ll go into the palace myself and ask the Empress Dowager to marry me."


    Pei said in a hurry, "mother, do you want to ask the meaning of Yaoyao first?"


    "That''s what I want. I''ll come back tomorrow. You can ask me." Mrs. Lu said with a smile."Well." Pei nodded readily, and his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law began to discuss Tang Zhen in a low voice.


    Outside, Lu Jinger clenched her lower lip tightly. With a touch of reluctance under her eyes, she heard laughter coming from inside, and she turned her head and ran away.


    Why are the benefits of Lu Yaoyao? Obviously, she liked Tang Zhen first. Why Can Lu Yaoyao marry him? Where on earth is she inferior to Lu Yaoyao?


    "Fourth sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lu fang''er, who was about to come to the room, saw Lu jing''er crying and ran, and hurried to ask.


    Lu jing''er wiped away the tears on her face, "I''m fine."


    "What else can''t you and my sister say? Now in this family, we don''t support each other. Who else can help us? Tell my sister, what''s going on? " Lu fang''er pulls down and jing''er sits down beside her.


    "The three aunts are going to ask the Empress Dowager to marry Lu Yaoyao." Lu Jinger said with gnashing teeth.


    Lu fang''er was stunned, "give marriage? Who? "


    "Lord Jingning." Lu Jinger said, her voice choked again.


    Lu Fanger''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, she sighed, "the old lady is really partial."


    "I don''t like it!" Lu Jinger hate voice said.


    "It''s a pity that the second uncle and the second aunt are not here. Otherwise, you can ask the eldest lady." Lu fang''er whispered to her, "you must have an elder to make decisions for you."


    Lu Fanger said, "how can I not help you? You always have to try."


    "I''m going to find auntie." Lu Jinger stood up, "fang''er, you go with me."


    "Go." Lu fang''er nodded and the two sisters went to Madame Lu''s yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Liu thought that Lu Shuanger''s dismissal was the result of old lady Lu''s favoritism and Lu Lingzhi''s failure to help her. She hated Lu Shiming''s family to the bone. If it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, her Shuanger would not have been abandoned as a Taoist nun.


    However, Liu pretended to be ill for several days, but no one came to care about her. Mrs. Lu still treated her as nothing, even her son ignored her.


    All are bewitched by the third room!


    "Madame, the eldest and the fourth girls have come to see you." The maid came in and whispered back.


    Liu said angrily, "no see, no see! Come to see my jokes one by one? Don''t think Shuanger is in trouble now. Sooner or later, she will be favored by the emperor. "


    Lu fang''er came in with a smile, "mother, we all know that the elder sister will certainly become the lady of the imperial concubine. We just want to greet you today."


    Liu looked at them coldly and waved to let the maid go down. "You come to see me well? That''s a rare thing. "


    "Auntie, no one at home cares about you, but we still think about you." Lu Jinger said with a smile.


    "Is something going on at home?" Although Liu was not smart enough, the two girls suddenly visited. It was absolutely not because they really cared about her. I really thought she couldn''t see it.


    Lu jing''er is a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and doesn''t speak.


    "Mother, the fourth sister is so wronged that you need to help her." Lu Fang speaks for her.


    Liu picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. A daughter of the second room, who suffered any grievances, needed to come to her and cry. Why didn''t she go to the old lady?


    Seeing that Liu did not speak, Lu fang''er said in a low voice The fourth sister had always been in love with the Marquis Jingning, and it was also known that she had died. Now the third aunt asked the old lady to ask the Empress Dowager to marry her. She abruptly separated the fourth sister and Jingning Hou. Mother, you have to make decisions for the fourth sister. "


    "Well, what else can''t be done by the third room because of the old lady''s favoritism?" Liu snorted coldly, more and more disgusted with Lu Shiming''s family. "It''s useless for you to talk to your elder brother about this matter. It''s no use looking for the old lady."


    Lu fang''er was a little timid. "Mother, we found the elder brother, who was afraid that he would not listen to us."


    Liu''s faint smile up, "you come to me, just hope I tell your elder brother this matter?"


    The whole Lu family knew that Mrs. Lu couldn''t listen to her, so the Marquis was different. The Marquis was her son, who could listen to her if she didn''t listen to her.


    Lu Jinger said in a low voice, "if Uncle Niang helped jing''er, jing''er will be grateful to you all her life."


    Liu raised her eyes and looked at her. Although Lu jing''er was not as beautiful as Lu Yaoyao, she was also very beautiful, at least much better than Lu fang''er.


    "I''ll try." Liu said that if she could really help Lu jing''er, she would also be a marquis lady, which would be good for her and Shuanger.


    Lu Jinger''s face was happy, "thank you very much."


    "Peach son, go and ask the Lord to come over and say I have something to tell him." Liu ordered the maid to land in front of jing''er.


    "Mother, my fourth sister and I will go back first and wait for your good news." Lu Fanger said with a smile and took Lu Jinger''s hand.


    Liu waved lazily and watched them leave the room. She snorted coldly. Now her daughter is still suffering in Nianci temple. Why does Lu Yaoyao want to enjoy happiness? Think beautiful!


    After waiting for half an hour, Lu Lingzhi came to find Liu.


    "Now I have to wait so long to see my son?" When Liu saw Lu Lingzhi, she couldn''t help but feel angry. If Lu Lingzhi was willing to help Shuanger, how could Shuanger become a Taoist nun now.


    Lu Lingzhi ignored Liu''s cold words, "Niang, what do you want me to do?"


    "Can I come to you for something? Do you still have my mother in mind Liu asked angrily, "I don''t know what benefits the third room has given you, so you can help them everywhere."


    "Mother, what do you want to say?" Lu Lingzhi frowned. He was really annoyed. Liu always talked about Sanfang. It was clearly that she owed Sanfang, but in her opinion, it was just like the third uncle owed her.


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of life Shuanger is living now? If it wasn''t for the third room How can she be like this? You and your father are all helping the third room, regardless of your sister. "


    Lu Lingzhi frowned helplessly, "Niang, how many times do you want me to tell you about Shuanger? No one can help her. When we went into the palace, the emperor had ordered her to be removed from her position as the imperial concubine. It was not about the matter of Yaoyao. It was Shuanger who framed her."


    "What if you hurt her? Can she compare with Shuanger? " Liu exclaimed angrily. Lu Yaoyao is not as good as Shuanger''s finger. She has already given her face to die for Shuanger.


    "Your daughter is precious, and the daughter of others is not grass." Lu Lingzhi said coldly.


    Liu snorted, "that can''t be too partial. I heard that Pei asked the old lady to ask the Empress Dowager to marry Lu Yaoyao. Jinger is also your sister. You should make decisions for her.""Mother, what are you talking about?" It''s his intention to ask the old lady to marry the Empress Dowager. What does this have to do with Lu jing''er?


    Liu said, "the old lady wants to break up Jingning Marquis and Jinger. It''s too immoral. You should stop the old lady anyway. If the Empress Dowager gives a marriage, who dares to refuse..."


    "Ridiculous!" Lu Lingzhi said, "Niang, do you know what misunderstanding you will make in life? Tang Zhen and jing''er didn''t even say a word. What is breaking them up? Where did you hear that? "


    "I..." Liu wanted to explain.


    Lu Lingzhi said impatiently, "Niang, can you stop trying to make trouble for me? It''s Tang Zhen himself who told me that he wanted to marry Yaoyao. It has nothing to do with other people. He doesn''t even know what jing''er looks like. How can we start to break up this


    Liu realized that she had been cheated by Lu Jinger. She thought that she and Tang Zhen really fell in love with each other, "but Jing''er likes Tang Zhen... "


    "So what?" Lu Lingzhi asked coldly, "can I force Tang Zhen to marry her? I don''t know! "


    Liu''s face was blue and white. "Well, if you don''t talk about jing''er, I''ll ask you how you plan to help Shuanger. You can''t let her go to the temple of mercy all her life."


    "I have my own discretion, so you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Lingzhi said coldly, "Niang, I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Liu Shi was very angry. "How do you want to help Shuanger? I''ll make it clear to you."


    Lu Lingzhi stopped at the door and looked back at the Liu family lightly. "Niang, you''d better go to the old lady for filial piety if you''re OK. Don''t think about it all day long."


    "I''m dreaming?" Liu''s a burst of anger, only to see Lu Lingzhi''s figure disappear at the door, she angrily patted the table, "I don''t know whose son this is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Liu lost face in Lu Ling Zhi''s place, but was angry in her heart. She called Lu fang''er to come over and scolded her. In front of the servants of a courtyard, she drove Lu fang''er out.


    Lu fang''er is scolded for no reason, but she can''t vent her grievances and resentment. She is going to get married next month. She can''t offend Liu at this time.


    "Second sister." Lu jing''er has already been waiting for Lu fang''er in the room. Seeing her coming back, she immediately comes up and looks at her nervously, "has Auntie been looking for you?"


    "Stop it." Lu fang''er''s face was a little ugly. "Elder brother said that Jingning Marquis didn''t even know what you looked like. How could he marry you? Don''t mention it again. "


    Lu jing''er''s face turned pale, "big brother really said so?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know that elder brother is biased towards Lu Yaoyao. How could he Well, take your life. " Lu fang''er sighed.


    "Accept your life?" Lu Jinger stepped back dejectedly, "but I just can''t be reconciled."


    "What else? If I were Tang Zhen, I would marry her. " Lu fang''er hummed.


    Lu Jinger lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Ye Zhen, who is still in the palace, doesn''t know that Lu''s family is plotting secretly for her. She is still thinking about how to avoid Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t want to face him at all.


    "Yao Yao, Duke Fu of the Qianqing palace is here." Chen Jinru walks to Ye Zhen who is looking at the medical record and says to her in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Xiu frowned and walked out of the imperial hospital. As expected, he saw the Ford standing outside, "father-in-law Fu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Princess highness, it''s time to change the emperor''s dressing." Ford grinned and saluted.


    "Father in law Fu, the emperor''s injury has been healed. Just ask a maid to give him snow lotus cream on the road." She said it once in the morning. Why did she come to her.


    Ford said with a bitter face, "the emperor has expelled all the maids who have given her medicine. She hasn''t taken any medicine all day. Princess, the servant looks at the emperor as if he is not feeling well. He has to come to you."


    "He''s not feeling well, of course." Leaf Zhen didn''t good Qi ground skimmed the mouth, it must be itchy and painful.


    "Princess, please go and wipe some medicine for the emperor." Ford knelt down to beg.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Ye Zhen says helplessly, she is still the medical woman of imperial hospital, can''t really do not go.


    It must be mo Rong Zhan''s intention!


    Ford almost shed tears without gratitude. He had seen the emperor''s black face all day today. "Princess, please."


    Ye Zhen had to follow to the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan is still in the hall to see the memorial, heard that she came, then put down the memorial, calm face into the bedroom hall.


    "Maidservant..."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice when she was about to salute, "don''t say anything about slaves in front of me."


    Ye Zhen shoulder is stiff for a while, simply also can''t be polite, just frown at him, "emperor, why don''t you take medicine?"


    "My medical girl doesn''t come to give me medicine. Who should I ask?" Mo rongzhan said coldly that he had a fire in the court today. He demoted those ministers who deliberately spread rumors. When he returned to the Qianqing palace, he thought that he could see her. As a result, she was very good and dared not to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen simply did not know what to say, "just wipe snow lotus cream, Fu father-in-law can wipe for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hum, "I don''t like it."


    "Emperor, I''ll change your dressing." Leaf Zhen facial expression says without expression, walked to take Snow Lotus cream to come over.


    "Undress me." Mo Rong Zhan opens his arms and looks indifferent and proud.


    Ye Zhen pauses, takes a deep breath and walks to him, reaches out his hand to untie the black jade belt for him. When she wants to untie the button, she can only stand on tiptoe. This is the first time Ye Zhen undresses for a man. She is nervous and strange. She unties a button for half a day.


    Her hands were sour and tired, and she bit her lip. "You''re too high for me to release."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her embarrassed appearance with a smile on her mouth. Her long arm was around her waist and she was lifted up. "Isn''t that just good?"


    "Let me down!" Ye Zhen red face calls a way.


    "Undress quickly." Mo Rong Zhan gently patted her elastic buttocks, with a deep smile in her eyes.


    Ye Zhen can not push him, had to use the fastest speed to untie the button for him, but the more want to speed up, the more can not be released.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I''ll come by myself."


    Ye Zhen pushed his hand away from his arms, "you said not to me like this."


    "Did I say that?" Mo Rong Zhan took off his robe, leaving only a bright yellow single, "I only said that I would give you one year."


    "If you do this to me again, I''ll I won''t be in the palace again. " Ye Zhen stares at him to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is tiny a sink, "come to the medicine."


    Ye Zhen did not know whether he agreed or not. Seeing his gloomy face, she had to go to his back first and apply medicine. His wound had turned pink. If you don''t apply some snow lotus cream every day at this time, it will be itchy and uncomfortable. The weather will get hotter and hotter. If you sweat, it may be more serious."I have other things to do every day. I don''t have to ask me to give you medicine for such a small matter." Ye Zhen side to his medicine, while whispering.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Listening to her soft voice complaining, he was in a happy mood. "I don''t like to be touched by others."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and fingertips touched the wound on his waist. Seeing many deep and shallow scars, she asked in a low voice, "you used to Do you often get hurt? "


    "Minor injuries." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t care to say that, holding her small hand with his back hand, he turned around and looked down at her, "will you love me?"


    Huangfuchen said he had been injured more seriously than this time. How could it be a minor injury? Ye Zhen pulls back his hand, "you want to be like this again, how to be seen?"


    "What if you see it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I am your royal sister now, if others find Isn''t that a scandal? The Empress Dowager will certainly not like me


    Mo Rong Zhan looked condensed and nodded gently, "you reminded me that I should let you no longer be a princess."


    "Did you understand what I said?" Ye Zhen didn''t stare at him.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan likes her coquettish appearance. She can''t help but kiss her lips. The tip of her tongue glides into her sandalwood mouth and absorbs the sweetness that belongs to her regardless of her opposition.


    Ye Zhen thought of Xu Huiru''s words yesterday, and was so angry that he thumped at the chest of Mo Rong Zhan Let go... "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, reluctantly left her pink lips, buried his face in her chest, and panted, "Yao Yao, if I can''t wait for a year?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Ye Zhen whole body is stiff, she instantly understand he that sentence can''t wait for a year what meaning, if her strength is enough, must have kicked him out.


    She was angry and angry in her heart, so she couldn''t do anything about him. Finally, she opened her mouth and bit his injured shoulder.


    "Are you murdering your husband?" Mo Rong Zhan ate pain and finally let go of his hand.


    Ye Zhen ran out from his arms, "Mo Rong Zhan, you are a villain."


    "If you don''t say anything about murdering your husband, do you dare to scold me?" Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "see how I deal with you."


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Zhen sees he wants to catch oneself, scared to run out to the outside.


    Can not run a few steps, has been Mo Rong Zhan from the back to embrace, "where do you want to run?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen is simply angry do not know what to say well, this person talks simply does not calculate words, also said not to force her, does he now do these are her willingly?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her angry appearance, ha ha, with a smile, and gave her a few kisses in her small mouth. "I don''t want to make trouble for you. Later, let you come to the Qianqing palace. You are not allowed to find any excuse to hinder others. Although I promise to give you a year, I can''t see you for a year."


    Ye Zhen for his arms still with resistance, hear his words, just low head do not speak, she never thought to promise what, after a year will not marry him, as long as there is a chance, she will still far away from him.


    "I''m going back to the imperial hospital." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to keep her with him, but he also knows that he can''t force her too hard, otherwise she will avoid even more.


    "Well." He loosened her waist. "You just said that. Did anyone say that to you?"


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what words?"


    "Did Xu Huiru tell you something?" Mo Rong Zhan remembers Xu Huiru''s strange appearance yesterday, and her eyes flash a sharp light.


    "Does it matter to you what others say?" Ye Zhen sneered faintly.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin. "If you''re not happy, it''s important."


    Ye Zhen clapped open his hand, angry him one eye, told him, "after bathing in the evening, let Fu Gonggong wipe medicine for you."


    "I''ll wait for you to come." Mo rongzhan said firmly.


    "Then wait a little longer." Ye Zhen laughed for a while, turned to walk out.


    Back to the hospital, see that we are not in the house, but gathered in the courtyard to talk, see Ye Zhen back, someone waved to her.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile and sat down beside Chen Jinru to talk to everyone.


    Xia Yaohua said, "just now the Gong court judge told us that we would choose two medical women to go to huaijiang with Qi Yizheng. We are discussing who will be selected."


    Ye Zhen eye a bright, "go to Huai River to do what?"


    "In the past, floods often occurred in huaijiang. After the disaster, there was pestilence. This year, Qi Yi is planning to go to huaijiang earlier to make preparations, so as to avoid the plague and many people will die." Xia Yaohua explains with Ye Zhen.


    "Which of you wants to go Ye Zhen looked at everyone, see them all face embarrassed, seems to be very reluctant to go, she laughed, "I want to go with Qi doctor, you don''t argue with me."


    Chen Jinru suddenly surprised, "Yao Yao, are you serious?"


    Ye Zhen smile way, "still have false."


    "You Come with me Chen Jinru grabs her hand and pulls Ye Zhen back to the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked, she remembers that huaijiang will have floods this year, and the plague is very serious, it seems that there is something happened in Tu village. At that time, her soul was in the imperial study. She saw Mo Rong Zhan furious because of this, and killed many officials successively.


    She wants to go to huaijiang, not only can temporarily avoid Mo Rong Zhan, but also can learn more medical skills. Now she has read enough medical books, but there are few opportunities to really treat patients. Therefore, she wants to leave the palace, so as to make her medical skills more exquisite.


    "Yaoyao, you don''t have to go to huaijiang. No one outside wants to go there. It''s said that every year the medical girl who goes to the hospital doesn''t come back alive. There are pestilence every year in that place. You are a princess and no one dares to force you. Once you go to huaijiang, you can''t come back for half a year." Chen Jinru whispered with Ye Zhen.


    These are not a problem for Ye Zhen at all. What she wants most is to leave Kyoto for a while now. She needs to think about what to do next, because she finds that Mo Rong Zhan has no strong hatred. In addition to letting Lu Lingzhi get retribution, what should she do?


    "I see." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I go to change clothes first."


    Chen Jinru helplessly looked at Ye Zhen, "do you really want to go?"


    Ye Zhen smile but not language, she went to clean room to comb after a time, then left the medical women''s office, to the Royal Hospital to find Qi Jin.


    Qi Jin has been treating Lu Lingzhi''s residual poison for half a month. However, she has given Lu Lingzhi to huangfuchen these days, and she has returned to the imperial hospital.


    "Qi Yizheng." Ye Zhen knocked on the door, facing Qi Jinfu who sat after the book case."Yao Yao, why are you here?" Qi Jin asked with a smile and motioned her to come in and sit down.


    "I want to see you for something." Ye Zhen said, eyes in the case of a sweep, found that Qi Jin is looking at huaijiang these years of disaster and plague medical records.


    Qi Jin asked with a smile, "do you want to ask about your brother''s condition? Don''t worry. The emperor has given your elder brother the only fire lotus left in the palace. Chen is developing an antidote for your elder brother. I believe that he will be able to detoxify your elder brother soon. "


    Ye Zhen hears this, the smile of the corner of the mouth is uncontrollably frozen, what? Mo Rong Zhan gave Lu Lingzhi the fire lotus?


    "Qi Yizheng, didn''t my elder brother take lotus flower last time?" Ye Zhen reluctantly smiles a way.


    "Yes, I hope ah Chen can find out the method of real detoxification this time." Qi Jin sighed.


    Ye Zhen at this time only think of what method can let huangfuchen can''t detoxify Lu Ling, she wants to see one of Lu Ling''s life in pain.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?" Qi Jin looked up to see Ye Zhen in a daze, even called a few times did not respond.


    "Ah, Qi Yizheng!" Ye Zhen returned to God, his face looked at Qi Jin with some rigidity.


    Qi Jin asked with a smile, "thinking about how to help your big brother."


    "Qi Yizheng, I want to ask you to help me with one thing." Ye Zhen whispered, "I want to go with you to huaijiang."


    "Yao Yao, what do you say?" Qi Jin has some doubts about whether she heard it wrong.


    Ye Zhen repeated earnestly, "I want to go to huaijiang with you."


    Qi Jin immediately shook her head, "no! Neither the queen mother nor the emperor will agree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Ye Zhen did not argue with Qi Jin, because the Empress Dowager and Mo Rong Zhan did not agree with her to go, but she will always have a way to follow huaijiang.


    The next day, it was Ye Zhen''s day of rest. She had left the palace early. Last night, she learned that huangfuchen was going to detoxify Lu Lingzhi. Her heart seemed to be blocked by a stuffy breath, and now she feels uncomfortable.


    She''s going to find huangfuchen


    After leaving the palace, Ye Zhen directly let the carriage take her to the bamboo forest of ten Li Wu. Huangfu Chen was in the medicine field behind the bamboo forest. He was also surprised to see Ye Zhen coming.


    "Sir, it is said that you are going to detoxify Lu Lingzhi?" After Ye Zhen got off the carriage, he ran over and spoke with some panting.


    Huangfuchen held several herbs in his hand and said with a smile, "we haven''t found the most effective method, because we have used the fire lotus once before, and the toxicity has changed, so we should be cautious."


    "Why did Monsieur help him?" Ye Zhen''s black and bright eyes look at huangfuchen. She knows that she shouldn''t ask huangfuchen these words, but she just can''t help it. Huangfuchen is the only one who can help Lu Lingzhi. She always thought huangfuchen would not do it.


    Huang Fu Chen slightly squint at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, don''t you want me to detoxify your elder brother?"


    Ye Zhen tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She is now Lu Yaoyao, and Lu Lingzhi is her cousin. She should be like Lu Jiaqi and hope that Lu Lingzhi can get rid of the remaining poison as soon as possible. She wants to ask huangfuchen not to save Lu Lingzhi, but she can''t say anything.


    "Young..." Huangfuchen looked at her with her low eyes, and her stubborn face was tight, as if she had hidden some secret that could not be told. If she wanted to say it, she did not dare to say it.


    Ye Zhen does not know how to do, these days she had been in a difficult position to walk out, now that Lu Lingzhi has the opportunity to cure the residual poison on her body, she has a kind of perplexity that does not know what to do next.


    "Is it because of your sister Ye Zhen, or for some other reason?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "Sir?" Ye Zhen raises a head in surprise, the original Huangfu Chen already knew her life experience?


    Huangfu Chen sighed, "let''s go inside to talk."


    Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart, she doesn''t know that huangfuchen has already known his relationship with the Ye family, he has never said.


    To the house, huangfuchen motioned Ye Zhen to sit on the opposite side of the tea table, saw her face can not believe, he just smile, "very surprised how can I know you and Ye Zhen relationship?"


    "There are probably not many people in the world but me." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, just have so instantaneous, she thinks huangfuchen knows she is Ye Zhen.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "I once met your father more than ten years ago and divined a divination for your sisters and sisters. Your father once helped me a lot, but because of my divination, you had to be sent out of the Ye family. Therefore, I inquired about your information secretly."


    Ye Zhen opened her eyes and didn''t know what to say. She suddenly remembered what Mr. Shan had said to her, "that Mr. Shan, you too Please help me? "


    "Did she mention it to you?" Huangfuchen frowned, but Lu Yaoyao even guessed it.


    "Mr. Shan only said that someone was behind me, but I didn''t know it was you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she looked up at huangfuchen, "since Mr. and my father are old friends, you know how my father lives and dies now?"


    Huangfuchen shook his head, "I don''t know At that time, it was too late when I learned that the Ye family had been beheaded. I had no time to save your family, but I was young. I''m sorry to ask. Since you already know your life experience, why don''t you tell the people of the Lu family, or do you have any hidden problems? "


    "If Lu Lingzhi knew I was Ye Zhen''s sister, he would not let me go." Ye Zhen wryly smiles and shakes his head, "Sir, Ye Zhen is killed by the poisonous wine of Lu Ling."


    Huang Fu Chen was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, and decided not to say that he had saved Mo Rong Zhan. Anyway, she and Mo Rong Zhan have been cleared, and Lu Shuanger has been abandoned, so there is no need to mention it again.


    "I met Ye Zhen''s maid, Lu Lingzhi cheated Ye Zhen''s trust, but in the end, for Lu Shuanger, pretended to give Ye Zhen wine. After Ye Zhen''s death, it was he who burned the palace of Lord Qin. Sir, although I didn''t live with Ye Zhen, I was a sibling and sister. I can''t forgive Lu Lingzhi''s shamelessness." Ye Zhen says simply, but do not know huangfuchen after all can believe.


    Huangfuchen is how thoughtful people, how can not hear Ye Zhen''s words hidden, believe that Lu Lingzhi to Ye Zhen has done more than these, otherwise Yaoyao will not hate him so much.


    What has Lu Lingzhi done to make Yaoyao hate him so much? It is said that Lu Lingzhi often went to the palace of Lord Qin. He must be familiar with Ye Zhen. As for Ye Zhen Because Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t come back for two years, can she be Are you interested in Lu Ling?


    This is the most likely thing, because pay sincerity, and then be betrayed, this will make a woman sad.


    "Yaoyao, do you want to ask me not to save Lu Lingzhi today?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.Ye Zhen said, "Mr. benevolence has the heart of saving people, I dare not stop, but I do not avenge Ye Zhen, this life can not be at ease, the Lu family has kindness to me, I have to repay, just ask Mr. delay for some time to detoxify him, let him receive more lessons, also can be regarded as a breath for Ye Zhen."


    She didn''t dare to ask huangfuchen not to detoxify Lu Lingzhi. In any case, the toxicity of seven day pain would spread. The longer the time was delayed, the worse it would be for Lu Lingzhi. She didn''t know huangfuchen very well and couldn''t believe it with all her heart.


    Even if huangfuchen asked Mr. Shan to help her, she did not dare to believe others easily after experiencing too much betrayal.


    Huangfuchen deeply saw Ye Zhen one eye, this little girl original body still has so many secrets, he was unexpectedly a little did not see out before, "Yaoyao, Lu Shiming know you already know your own life experience?"


    "I don''t know. Please keep it secret for me. If Lu Lingzhi knew that I was not my father''s daughter, he would definitely not let me go." Ye Zhen beseeches ground to look at huangfuchen, show nervous pitiful appearance.


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded gently, knowing that Ye Zhen died of Lu Lingzhi''s hand. He felt angry in his heart. If ye Yiqing knew it, he would not let Lu Lingzhi go.


    "Thank you very much, sir..." Ye Zhen looked at him, biting his lower lip hesitated.


    Huangfu Chen light a smile, "today you say here, I will not hear."


    Ye Zhen this just really laughed up, "Sir, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen''s face pure Mingyan''s smile, but he can''t help but smile. Although he is curious, she knows Ye Zhen''s secret, but some things are wounds that others can''t easily touch. I believe that the truth will come out one day in the future.


    Although Ye Zhen has achieved the goal, but she did not say goodbye, she still has many problems not to understand, such as huangfuchen why to help her? If Mr. Shan arranged it, he had been paying close attention to their sisters many years ago.


    What is the reason for this?


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Huangfuchen looked at her with a smile and guessed that there should still be doubts in her heart.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Sir, you say Mr. Shan came to me on your trust With our sisters, why? Why are you helping us? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, maybe your sisters would not have separated. I always felt guilty and wanted to make up for you." Huangfuchen said, "later I was isolated from the world for a period of time, did not know Ye Zhen married a Zhan, if I knew, I would advise her not to marry."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen full of sour, at that time she was iron heart to marry Mo Rong Zhan, probably what person to persuade her is useless.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "ah Zhan doesn''t know how to cherish the people around him. He is used to taking what he wants in his way. From small to big, he has learned everything, but he has not learned how to love."


    Ye Zhen slightly droops eyes, "Sir, why do you want to help me later?"


    In fact, huangfuchen wants to say more good words for Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that the little girl is deliberately avoiding, he knows that she must still resist in her heart. He sighs helplessly in his heart. He can only let Mo Rong Zhan seek more happiness for himself. It will probably take a long time for him to embrace the beauty.


    "At that time, I already knew about the Ye family, but I didn''t know that your father was still alive. I thought you were I can''t bear to see you being bullied when you get to Kyoto, so I ask Mr. Shan to help you. " Huangfuchen said, "Yaoyao, you are a surprising child. You are so smart that I can''t expect it."


    That''s because she is Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen stood up, respectfully line a big ceremony, "thank you so much for your help over the years."


    Huangfuchen helped her up. "You don''t have to be like this. Your father is kind to me. I should take care of you for him."


    "Sir, can I learn from you?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    Huangfuchen Leng Leng, "Yaoyao, you want to learn divination, I have taught you, even if you are not my apprentice, I also did not conceal."


    Ye Zhen shook his head gently, "what I want to learn is not only divination, but also your medical skills. To be honest, I am also looking for a more protective identity. If I can become your apprentice In the future, even if my identity is exposed, it will not be without security. "


    "Yao Yao, you are already a princess." Huangfuchen said.


    "Sir, do you think this identity will protect me in the end?" Ye Zhen asks back, Mo Rong Zhan is won''t let her be a princess for too long.


    Huangfuchen looked at her in silence. He had never accepted an apprentice, and had never thought of accepting an apprentice. Unlike students, an apprentice is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. If he takes Yaoyao as an apprentice, many things will be different in the future.


    He had said before Mo rongzhan that Yaoyao was his disciple Is this a sign?


    Ye Zhen sees huangfuchen all the time did not open a mouth, raise head to ask a way, "Sir, you think I am in coerce grace, beg you to accept me as a disciple?"


    "I know you''re not." Huang Fu Chen low voice smile way.


    "In fact, when I asked you to teach me divination, I wanted to ask you to accept me as a disciple, but..." She was embarrassed to speak.


    Huangfuchen said, "Yaoyao, if I take you as an apprentice, you will not be able to continue to return to the college. From then on, you will enter the gate of Qi family. If you go out to practice medicine, you can only focus on Qi''s medicine..."


    What Ye Zhen has learned now is mostly from Qi''s medical classics. The book collection tower is also a book left by Huangfu family. Isn''t it Qi Yanling''s? Moreover, with her understanding of huangfuchen, he should not be the kind of person who only cares about fame.


    "Sir, the world''s medicine is one family, and those who become great doctors can''t stick to their own interests. When they treat diseases, they must calm their nerves and resolve their will. They will have no desire or desire. They will first show great kindness and hide their hearts and vow to save the suffering of spirit. If someone comes to seek help, he should not blame the poor, the rich and the poor, the old and the young, the good and the good, the wise and the foolish, all of whom are of the same kind. They should not look forward to the future and consider their own good or bad fortune to protect their lives. If you have it, you should feel sad. Don''t avoid danger, day and night, cold and heat, hunger, thirst and fatigue. You should go to rescue with one heart, and have no heart for martial arts. You can be a great doctor of human beings... "


    "You can remember my grandmother''s medical training so clearly. Why should I not accept you as an apprentice?" Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    This was written by Qi Yanling on the first preface page of Qi''s medical classic to encourage future generations. Unexpectedly, Lu Yaoyao also remembered it.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to look at Huang Fu Chen, this is to promise to accept her as a disciple? "Sir..."


    "Since I''m going to take you as my apprentice, I''m going to have a cup of tea for apprenticeship." Huangfuchen sat down and motioned for Ye Zhen to take the teacup on the table to him."Yes, master!" Ye Zhen face a joy, both hands took the tea cup, kneel down to salute.


    Huangfuchen held her hand, coughed softly and said, "I have never been a master of others. However, with different identities, you and I still get along with each other, so we don''t have to do such a big ceremony."


    Ye Zhen firmly knelt down, "etiquette can not be abandoned, master in, please accept a young worship."


    Huangfuchen had no choice but to take the tea cup in her hand and drink it out. He thought that Mo Rong Zhan would be angry if he knew that Yaoyao had really joined his school.


    "Get up." Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen with a smile. Although he has never wanted to accept an apprentice, this little girl is extremely gifted and intelligent. In the future, she may be able to completely inherit Gao''s grandmother''s mantle.


    Ye Zhen sweet smile, "thank you very much."


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to continue to be a medical woman in the palace, or do you want to learn medical divination here? " Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "master, I want to go to huaijiang first. When I come back from huaijiang, I will no longer enter the palace as a medical woman."


    "Huaijiang?" Huangfuchen slightly frowned, "if you want to go to huaijiang, it can let you know more about the meaning of being a doctor, but I''m afraid it will be some dangerous."


    "If you don''t dare to treat people because of danger, who else in the world would like to be a doctor?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    Huangfuchen gently nodded, "I will go with you then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    After Ye Zhen left ten Li Wu, she went to Qianjin line. She wanted to find Hongling to ask about Tian Jiu. However, she didn''t see Hongling this time. She went to Jinkou city.


    Back to the Lu family, Ye Zhen was stopped by Lu jing''er outside his yard.


    "Lu Yaoyao, I have something to tell you." Lu Jinger looks at Ye Zhen coldly, in her heart, now Lu Yaoyao is the bad man who robbed her of happiness.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, she and Lu Jinger have not said a word for a long time, even if it is to meet, at most is to say hello, since she was sealed princess, Lu Jinger see her have no good face.


    Lu Jing said with a cynical voice, "what''s the matter, Princess Royal? Do you have to ask for a few words with you?"


    Ye Zhen some impatience, she this kind of shady and strange tone, she turned into the yard, "what matter to come in to say."


    "Princess, you are back." Dai Mei several see Ye Zhen come back, all happily come to salute.


    "How is Hong Ying''s body?" Ye Zhen asked jade bottle, last time Hongying went hunting with her. In order to let her and xiaowangye escape, she also followed those bodyguards to resist the assassins. She suffered a lot of injuries and has been recuperating in the Lu family.


    The jade bottle said, "today I can walk on the ground. There is a medicine made by the princess herself. She has recovered very well. She has always said that she will kowtow to you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "kowtow what head, let her hurry to get better."


    "Princess, I will serve you first." Jade bottle see Ye Zhen clothes stained with some soil, then other maid down to draw water.


    Lu Jinger coughed impatiently in the back.


    Ye Zhen to jade bottle smile way, "you go down to be busy first, I and four younger sister have some words to say."


    She took Lu jing''er to the study in the west chamber. "Four sisters, you can say what you have to say."


    Just entering the study, Lu Jinger sees the silver whip hanging on the wall by Ye Zhen. If she wants to be the original owner of the silver whip, Lu jing''er is even more resentful. It turns out that Lu Yaoyao had already approached Tang Zhen with a purpose from the very beginning. Otherwise, how could he win Tang Zhen''s silver whip.


    "As a princess, do you have what you want?" Lu jing''er mouth with a mocking smile, eyes some disdain to see Ye Zhen one eye.


    "Do you think I have what I want now?" Ye Zhen asks in return, don''t know where Lu Jinger is uncomfortable, want to find her trouble.


    Lu jing''er looked at the silver whip on the wall. "You don''t need to open your mouth. Someone else has already sent it to you. Lu Yaoyao, you already have a high status. Why do you want to rob Tang Zhen with me?"


    Ye Zhen frowned, "Lu jing''er, what do you want to say?"


    "You know I like Tang Zhen, why do you want the Empress Dowager to give you marriage?" Lu Jinger asked aloud.


    "It turns out that you came to me today because of Tang Zhen." Ye Zhen faint smile, "and don''t say I still don''t know what happened, whether the Empress Dowager has given marriage I don''t know, but, because I am the identity of a princess, I should give you everything?"


    Lu jing''er doesn''t believe that Lu Yaoyao will know nothing. "I don''t want you to let me, I just hope you don''t always rob other people''s things."


    "What is yours?" Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "is Tang Zhen yours? What did I take from you? Lu Jinger, you are weak. It doesn''t mean that you are reasonable. I have no reason to ask you. Don''t say Tang Zhen doesn''t like you. If I really want to marry him, do you think I should give him up to you if you want to talk to me unreasonably? Thanks to your years in college, what is etiquette, righteousness and shame? Do you know? " Leaf Zhen voice asks a way sternly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu jing''er''s face changes and stares at Ye Zhen resentfully.


    "Fourth sister, what are you doing now, a girl who hasn''t been appointed yet? Blame me for robbing your sweetheart? Is that what you''ve learned over the years? If your words are spread out today, you really don''t want to get married in your life. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Lu jing''er said with a sneer, "who can''t say sarcasm? You have what you want naturally by virtue of your identity as a princess. What about me? The old lady is partial to you and ignores me. My father and mother are not around. Who cares about my affairs? If I were a princess, how could I be so? "


    "So you want me to take pity on you and ask the Empress Dowager not to marry me?" Ye Zhen looks at her coldly and asks, she doesn''t like people like Lu jing''er, because he is not satisfied, so others should let her care about her, or it is the fault of others, such an idea is selfish and shameless.


    "You have a noble status. What kind of person do you want to marry in the future? Why do you have to choose Tang Zhen?" Lu Jinger asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and chuckles. She doesn''t know how to get married with Tang Zhen. If Lu Jinger didn''t come to find her, she didn''t know, "so, are you happy with Tang Zhen?"


    Lu Jinger just pursed her lips.


    "I don''t think so, fourth sister. You''d better go back." Ye Zhen looked at her faintly. If it was something else, she could help Lu Jinger, but Lu jing''er questioned her with such a natural gesture, which made her feel very disliked.Although she would not marry Tang Zhen, it was not because Lu Jinger did not marry.


    Lu Jing Er resentfully glared at Ye Zhen, "you treat your sister like this, you won''t have a good life in the future."


    Ye Zhen looks at her in silence, indifferent to her curse.


    "You have nothing to say?" Lu Jinger asked angrily.


    "I don''t know if I will have a good life in the future, but Lu Jinger, I can let you live without a good life now." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu Jinger''s face turned pale. "Do you think big brother and old lady will let you hurt me?"


    "What do you think they''ll do to you when they know what you''re saying here today?" Ye Zhen looked at Lu jing''er scornfully, from her to the Lu family, this Lu jing''er has been looking at her, before only thought that the small trifle is nothing, she also does not want to quarrel with a little girl, did not want her to retreat, but let people think it is cowardly.


    "You..." Lu jing''er pointed to Ye Zhen angrily, "do you threaten me?"


    Ye Zhen endured the impulse of rolling white eyes, "Lu jing''er, you are not worth my doing, if this is what you specially come to look for me to say, then please go back, I won''t promise you, also can''t promise you."


    Lu Jinger''s eyes slightly red, "since I''m not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll be inferior to you in the future. Lu Yaoyao, the humiliation of today, I will certainly remember it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Ye Zhen looks at Lu jing''er running out of the back, just shakes his head. Lu jing''er''s temperament has a great relationship with the education of the Lu family. After all, she comes from a merchant, and she is a commoner. Although she looks like a general Houfu girl on the surface, it is still difficult to be elegant in some aspects.


    After simply cleaning, she called Yuping and Daimei in for questioning. She wanted to know what had happened at home recently.


    Apart from the first lady crying in her yard, nothing else happened. They had never even heard of her and Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen went to find Pei first.


    "Niang, I go to find Mr. Chen today. I worship him as my teacher, and he will teach me medical skills later." Ye Zhen see Pei didn''t ask Tang Zhen, but first told her today''s Apprentice.


    Pei Shi hears speech on the face one Xi, "Mr. Chen accepted you as a disciple?"


    Ye Zhen knew that Pei''s family would like it, "well, I''ll go out to practice medicine with him in a few days. After I come back, I won''t go to the palace to be a medical woman. Niang, you say it''s OK."


    "Of course." Pei immediately nodded. In fact, since Yaoyao was named a princess, she has not wanted her daughter to be a medical girl in the palace. Now that huangfuchen is her master, her identity is even more extraordinary. It doesn''t matter whether she can become a doctor in the future.


    "Today, the master said that he was studying how to detoxify the elder brother. Mother, how is the elder brother''s body?" Ye Zhen pretended to be worried.


    Pei sighed, "in the past, qijiecao was able to inhibit his toxicity, but I didn''t expect that the poison of seven days'' pain would be so strong. Now, qijiecao is almost useless. Now your elder brother is hard to sleep every night, and his bones are aching."


    Oh, know Lu Ling''s life is not good, Ye Zhen thinks she can be at ease.


    "It will be good when master develops the antidote." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, only wish that when time comes, no matter what antidote is useless to Lu Ling Zhi.


    Pei''s heart is in love with Lu Lingzhi, but she doesn''t want to say too many unhappy words in front of her daughter, "by the way, there''s another thing to tell you."


    Leaf Zhen slants a head, the eye is bright and clear looking at Pei Shi, "what matter?"


    "It''s about the Marquis Jingning." When Pei mentioned Tang Zhen, he couldn''t help smiling. "He wants to propose a marriage. Your father and I both think it''s very good. The old lady also likes him very much. He''s young. What do you think?"


    "Tang Zhen Have you come to propose a marriage? " Ye Zhen gapes round eye, how possible? He has not answered his own question, how can he propose a marriage? She thought that he decided not to give up everything in Kyoto, so she didn''t mention the events of that day. Why did she suddenly propose a marriage?


    Pei said with a smile, "it''s not a marriage promotion. It''s delayed to test your father''s tone. Isn''t Tang Zhen entrusted it?"


    Ye Zhenxiu frowned. She felt that Tang Zhen was not the kind of person who even asked her to propose marriage. Was it related to Lu Lingzhi? Is Lu Lingzhi eager to marry her out?


    "The old lady knows that you are back today. She has been asking about it early in the morning. Go and see her well." Pei didn''t notice the expression on her daughter''s face, but she was smiling to take her to the room.


    "Mother, you all agree?" Ye Zhen pulls Pei Shi''s hand to ask in a low voice.


    Pei ordered her forehead. "My mother inquired about all the young men in Kyoto. There is nothing more suitable than Tang Zhen. Don''t you like it?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to see Tang Zhen first."


    "Good!" Pei nodded with a smile, but she felt that her daughter must like it in her heart. She just wanted to be more sure of Tang Zhen''s mind.


    The mother and daughter went to Mrs. Lu''s house to greet them. Their grandparents and grandchildren were intimate again. However, because someone else was in the room, the old lady didn''t mention anything about Tang Zhen. She only saw Pei nodding to her and she knew the result.


    Ye Zhen didn''t go to the palace the next day, she wanted to see Tang Zhen.


    Just before she left the gate of the Lu family, Mrs. Lu also received the Empress Dowager''s advice and went into the palace to greet her.


    Tang Zhen learned that Ye Zhen wanted to see him, so he didn''t even go to the palace today. When the time came, he immediately went to the appointed place to wait for her. After a while, he saw a carriage of the Lu family slowly coming.


    "Young." Looking at his sweetheart came to his face, Tang Zhen felt a burst of joy.


    "Brother Tang." Ye Zhen would like to Lapel a gift, "today rashly please come out to meet, please forgive me."


    Tang Zhen quickly waved his hand, "Yao Yao, what is this little thing? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I heard you''re going to the Lu family to propose a marriage?" Ye Zhen has no shy tension, just calmly looking at Tang Zhen.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen didn''t expect that she was asking about it. He took a careful look at her. The bright and clear eyes were calm, not shy or happy. Although Qingyan''s beautiful face had a trace of doubt, it was not the kind of shame he expected. "Do you not like it?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s not a question I like or not, brother Tang, you know what the problem is."


    "Between you and the emperor?" Tang Zhen looked down at her and asked with a bitter smile."Brother Tang..." Leaf Zhen facial expression changes slightly, what did he know?


    Tang Zhen self mockingly said, "that day in the hunting forest, the emperor would not even rush to save your own life, I have seen that."


    "It''s impossible for me and the emperor." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "I still that time words, and I marry words, I want to leave here in the future."


    "As long as I am willing to give up everything and leave Kyoto with you, will you marry me?" Tang Zhen holds Ye Zhen''s hand and looks at her straightly.


    Ye Zhen looked back at his eyes seriously, "brother Tang, what do you like about me? If you find out in the future that I am not the girl you want, will you still be husband and wife with me? "


    Tang Zhen looked at her in shock, "Yaoyao, what are you talking about? I''m full of you now. How can you not be the girl I want?"


    "There are many things in the world that cannot be explained." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "elder brother Tang, you are a good man, so, before you marry me, you''d better first think clearly, isn''t it I really want to give up everything for me. "


    "Yaoyao, do you want to leave Kyoto because of the emperor?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. He knew she didn''t have him in her heart, but he still Can''t give up.


    "Yes, it is not." Ye Zhen said faintly, "since you know the emperor and me Do you want to marry me


    Tang Zhen firmly looked at her, "I always want to try, do not want to live in regret all my life."


    "You''re lying!" Ye Zhen cold hum a, "is my elder brother let you come to propose marriage, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Tang Zhen didn''t want to hide anything from Ye Zhen, so he told her about Lu Lingzhi''s search for him that day. Originally, because he knew that the emperor had already turned back on her mind, and later with Lu Lingzhi''s encouragement, he regained his confidence.


    Ye Zhen listened to his words, gently nodded, "I know, then I went back first."


    "Young..." Tang Zhen couldn''t help calling her, "are you No? "


    "Brother Tang, I want to practice medicine with my master in a few days. When I come back If you still want to marry me, you can talk about it later. " Ye Zhen said, now whether she with or not, Mo Rong Zhan will not agree to let her marry anyone.


    She did not want to implicate Tang Zhen when she was not sure.


    Tang Zhen nodded gently, and a smile broke in the corner of her mouth. At least she didn''t refuse him now, which proved that he still had a chance.


    Ye Zhen, who plans to go back to the Lu family to ask Lu Lingzhi, does not know about it. The old lady Lu is talking about her marriage with the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say Jingning Hou and Yaoyao When the Empress Dowager heard Mrs. Lu say that Tang Zhen proposed marriage, she quickly put down her tea cup, "is this true?"


    "It''s just a tentative idea. It should be that young people are looking at each other for fear that their elders will not agree with you. The minister''s wife originally wanted to come to ask you for advice these two days. Today, I have this opportunity." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family knows that Tang Zhen, who followed the emperor several years ago, is a very good young man."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "yes, he and Yanzhi are good friends. We also know something about it. What do you think of the Empress Dowager?"


    "That''s good. Tomorrow the AI family will call him into the palace and have a closer look. If he really knows how to cherish it, he will give them marriage." The Empress Dowager covers her mouth and smiles. She really loves her and naturally hopes that she will have a good marriage.


    "Empress dowager, one more thing..." Mrs. Lu looked at the Empress Dowager in embarrassment.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "old lady, what can''t you say to AI Jia?"


    "Yaoyao is a princess, but We all want her to marry Tang Zhen, but we don''t want her to... " Lu Laofu was afraid that saying it would upset the empress dowager, so he couldn''t say it half way.


    "The AI family understands what you mean. It is really not suitable for the emperor to put Tang Zhen in important position and let Tang Zhenshang become the princess. If he really knows how to cherish and love Yaoyao, the AI family will let Yaoyao marry him." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu was very grateful. "Thank you very much."


    The two people talked about Tang Zhen''s family background, and felt more suitable to die. The more they said, the more happy they were. They just had to give the marriage right away.


    When Mrs. Lu is out of the palace, the Empress Dowager can''t wait to ask aunt Cheng to inquire about Tang Zhen. If there is a housekeeper or concubine in the family, she will not agree to the marriage.


    Aunt Cheng knows the emperor''s Thoughts on Ye Zhen, but she doesn''t have any idea now. After all, one is the emperor and the other is a princess. Even if she had such a mind before, it is impossible now. She only spent half a day to inquire about the situation of Tang Zhen''s family.


    "Don''t say it''s a concubine. You don''t even have a whole room. The people who serve close to you are all little girls. The Empress Dowager is very clean." Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager felt more and more satisfied, "you go to pass on the instructions of the mourning family, and let the Marquis of Jingning come to see the AI family."


    Aunt Cheng answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family, the courtyard study, Lu Lingzhi is reading, heard the subtle footsteps, he looked up to see out, just saw Ye Zhen slowly came over.


    His expression has a momentary trance, and the pain in the bottom of his heart spreads gradually. It seems that there are two figures in front of him, one is Lu Yaoyao with beautiful appearance, the other is Ye Zhen. In memory, they seem to have similar expressions, sometimes even the tone of speaking is the same. He is about to distinguish who is who.


    Ye Zhen has come to the front of Lu Lingzhi, looking at him indifferently.


    "Young?" Lu Lingzhi''s call is somewhat uncertain.


    "It seems that you are getting more and more poisoned. Can''t you tell who I am?" Leaf Zhen sneers to ask a way.


    Lu Ling''s wry smile, "Yaoyao, elder brother is some gods do not know clearly, do you want to find me something?"


    "Why do you treat me as Ye Zhen? You never forget about her in your heart. Have you ever done something sorry for her Ye Zhen looks at Lu Lingzhi with a smile. She absolutely doesn''t believe that he will mistakenly recognize Lu Yaoyao because of missing him. It must be because he killed her, so he has a sense of shame in his heart. This poisoning makes him unable to calm down and control his own will. She has been treated as Ye Zhen several times.


    "I do owe her." Lu Lingzhi sighed and raised her eyes to look at Ye Zhen mildly, "Yao Yao, do you want me to do something?"


    Ye Zhen asked in a cold voice, "that''s why we should ask Tang Zhen to propose marriage when we mistook me for Ye Zhen in the carriage? Do I live in the Lu family, which makes you so uneasy? "


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled and said, "Yaoyao, you misunderstood me. It is Tang Zhen who has been interested in you for a long time. I just mentioned it in front of the third uncle for him. As early as a few months ago, he told me that it was just You didn''t go to college at that time, so it was not easy to get married. ""It''s not because you know it." Ye Zhen said faintly, "you don''t want to control my life. You don''t want to marry who I am. You look at me every day, don''t you feel very uncomfortable?"


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about?" Lu Ling''s gentle and smiling expression gradually coldly rises, he reaches out his hand to support Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "how can I treat you like this, don''t you think nonsense."


    Ye Zhen disliked to push away his hand, "don''t touch me."


    Lu Lingzhi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to make the little girl believe him. He wanted to betroth her to Tang Zhen. In fact, he wanted to do his best.


    "Big brother!" Outside the study came the voice of Lu Xiang, Ye Zhen put up his indifferent expression, looked back at the past, just saw Lu Xiangzhi enter the door, he also saw her, "eh, Yao Yao, how are you here?"


    "Brother." Ye Zhen showed a sweet smile, she has not met Lu Xiangzhi for many days, but some miss him.


    Lu Xiangzhi skillfully kneaded the head of Ye Zhen and looked at Lu Lingzhi, "elder brother, the teacher promised to see you tomorrow. Tomorrow we will go to Xu family together."


    Ye Zhen looked at one of Lu Ling''s eyes, thinking of what he was looking for at this time?


    "OK, fourth brother, please." Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi waved his hand. "It''s just a little work. Brother, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll talk to you first."


    "Go Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Brother, what do you want to do with Mr. Xu?" Ye Zhen follows after Lu Xiang, still did not hold back curiosity to ask him.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "I don''t know. The elder brother asked to see Mr. Xu several times before, and he closed the door to thank the guests. He didn''t know what he was looking for in the end."


    Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground stare at him one eye, "you even he sees Xu old what matter all don''t know, how can you ask for him to see, in case make Xu old not happy?"


    "Yaoyao, why do you still have such an attitude towards big brother? He''s our big brother. Whatever it is, we should help him. " Lu Xiang''s smile nodded leaf Zhen''s head, "you ah, the little girl''s home is stingy."


    "How can I be stingy? Brother, you don''t know. Last time my brother said he would kill me in the carriage Ye Zhen complains wrongly. She knows that Lu Xiangzhi has brotherly affection for Lu Lingzhi, but she doesn''t have it. How can she hope Lu Lingzhi everything goes smoothly like the others of Lu family?


    Only the worse he is, the better her heart will feel.


    Lu Xiang Zhi has not heard of this matter, some surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "how can? What did big brother do to you? "


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen performance is very aggrieved, she pulled Lu Xiang''s hand jiaosheng said, "he suddenly called me Zhen, also said what owed me, anyway, is what I don''t understand, and then said to kill me, brother, that day I''m afraid."


    "Yao Yao, big brother certainly didn''t mean to." Lu Xiangzhi comforted Ye Zhen, "he is poisoned, so sometimes God can''t understand clearly, he certainly can''t bear to hurt you."


    Ye Zhen Du mouth, "brother, you always speak for him."


    "He is our eldest brother. He went to Xifan to live a better life for everyone in the Lu family. He was poisoned and died. Elder brother worked harder than all of us. We should be considerate of him." Lu Xiang soft voice with Ye Zhen said.


    Yes, as people of the Lu family, we must be grateful to Lu Lingzhi. It was Lu Lingzhi who fought for the glory of today for them. However, who in the Lu family knew that Lu Ling''s brother and sister cheated her out of her body before she had the present day?


    How can she understand Lu Lingzhi like the Lu family? She wants him to die.


    "Brother, come on, I don''t blame big brother." Ye Zhen does not want to let Lu Xiangzhi see that she hates Lu Lingzhi.


    "That''s good." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "by the way, I may be transferred to other places..."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "external tune? Does that mean old Xu? "


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile, "you are smart. The teacher thinks that the best place for me to go in Kyoto is Hanlin, but my father is already in Hanlin. What the teacher means I hope I can go to the army. "


    "I agree." Ye Zhen nodded in favor, "brother, your martial arts are also good originally. You don''t have to be in the Hanlin. If dad has a chance to join the cabinet in the future, you can''t be in the cabinet again. Anyway, the future is blocked. It''s better to go to the military headquarters. Where do you always want to go


    "I''m not sure. I came back today to discuss with my father." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Now that the rebellion of Xifan has been put down, there is no war in Jin for the time being. The only thing to guard against is the border. Qi is in the south. The two countries have always been friends. There will be no war for the time being. Dongqing is the country with poor relations with Jin. If you want to make contributions, you should go to Bian Cheng.


    "Brother, you don''t want to go to Biancheng, do you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Xiangzhi glared round eyes, "how do you know?"


    Ye Zhen complacent ground to smile up, "see you this appearance, I still can''t guess out?"


    "It seems that we are getting smarter and wiser when we die." Lu Xiangzhi patted her forehead, "heard that elder brother Tang has come to propose a marriage?"


    "Brother Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "where did you say to go?"


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed, "Oh, shy? It''s not easy for you to get married


    Ye Zhen did not good spirit to wave his shoulder, "what calls me to marry is not easy, do I look like a pair of married not to go out of the appearance?"? Lu Xiangzhi, stop for me. What are you running for? Come back


    "I''m telling you the truth. You see, your girl''s family is so fierce. Who dares to marry you?" Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile as he ran.


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Ye Zhen fire ground calls a way, pull out a leg to chase up, two people come to Pei''s courtyard one after another, just arrive at the door, Lu Xiang Zhi immediately stops, facial expression is gloomy looking at the scene inside.


    Ye Zhen catches up to just want to beat him, but found Pei''s courtyard kneeling a woman in plain clothes, the woman''s face is pale, a pair of I see still pitiful appearance, is begging Pei Shi to give her a way to live.


    The woman''s name is xueliu. She used to serve Lu Shiming. When Lu Shiming went to the border town, she stayed. She thought that she would be able to have a name when Lord Lu came back. However, things didn''t go as planned. Lu Shiming and Pei Jianyu were deeply in love with each other, and had never thought of having anything to do with the previous maid. Xueliu''s infatuation was lost and she had already given Pei a grudge.


    Pei''s chest aches with anger in her room. If she hadn''t been worried about her reputation, she would have asked people to blow out the snow willow."What''s the matter with you? It''s time to get rid of such shameless inferior goods. Is it still up to her to be angry here, madam? " Leaf Zhen calm face walked in, to the side of the woman son angry voice to drink a way.


    "Three girls, sister xueliu has been ill for several days. We just want to ask his wife for a doctor." The little maid next to the snow willow cried out timidly.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "it is really what thing to oneself, a servant''s servant is seriously ill and dare to gather together with his wife, who can bear the ill gas? Begonia, it''s really bad luck not to let people pack up her things and send them to the back cover room! "


    Xueliu''s face changed, and her cheek was still full of tears. "Three girls are really powerful. Even those who serve in your father''s house dare to teach."


    pat -


    Begonia beat the past, "unbridled, even the royal highness of the princess dare ask," who will give you such courage? "


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "Begonia, don''t have to say a few words with such a person, drive her out, the old lady asked, then said it was my idea, her disease seems not light, just afraid to infect other people, for the sake of the body up and down at home, had better not stay in the Lu family."


    "Yes, three girls." "Begonia face can not cover the smile," I will go to reply with the old lady


    Ye Zhen solved this let a person block heart for a long time of snow willow, turned to enter Pei''s house.


    Lu Xiangzao, standing on one side, was stunned.


    The powerful girl just now Is it really his sister? I''ll go. I can''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Looking at the snow willow was dragged out, Lu Xiang''s gaping into the room, Ye Zhen is young daughter posture with Pei''s coquetry, and just outside the fierce and strong completely different person.


    "Princess your highness, the villain is just impolite, asks the princess to sin, you must not drive me." Lu Xiangzhi gave Ye Zhen a gift and said in great fear.


    Ye Zhen hum a, "Niang, this person just said I can''t marry out, how should you deal with him?"


    Pei said with a smile, "get rid of him."


    Lu Xiangzhi immediately jumped up, "Niang, are you still my mother?"


    "It''s time!" Ye Zhen happily smile, "let you bully me."


    Pei Shi turns head to look at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you drive her out like this, how to account for the old lady for a while?"


    "Mother, it''s just a sick servant. If you don''t let her go out to recuperate, do you want to leave the sick spirit to others?" Ye Zhen eyes hidden cold, that snow willow is also a disgusting existence, clearly know that Lu Shiming has no intention to her, but also to leave disgusting others as a concubine, such people do not take advantage of this opportunity to drive away, but also wait until when.


    "She has served your father before and served the old lady for many years..." Most of the reasons why Pei has resisted xueliu is that she doesn''t want the old lady to think that she is intolerable. Although the old lady has not said anything, she has restrained herself. Fortunately, her husband has never taken xueliu into consideration.


    Ye Zhen sneers, "that how? Has she served my father, she is not a servant? "


    Pei frowned and pondered. She thought that her daughter''s words were reasonable. Because she cared too much about the old lady''s views on her, she was still at a standstill and didn''t dare to open up. No matter what, xueliu was just a servant. Can''t she decide whether to go or stay?


    "Yao Yao, you''ve grown up!" Pei looked at Ye Zhen with emotion. When she thought her daughter still needed her protection, she didn''t know that her daughter had grown up quietly. Today, she also showed the dignity and momentum of a lady for the first time. When she heard her daughter''s words in the room, she doubted that she had heard her daughter wrong.


    Ye Zhen smiles to lean on Pei Shi''s shoulder, "I am always Niang''s intimate cotton padded jacket."


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "Niang, you see, where do we need to worry about being bullied by Yaoyao in the future? It''s good that she doesn''t bully others."


    Pei Shi smiles to hit him, "know to arrange your sister!"


    "You deserve it!" Ye Zhen clapped his hands, "Niang, brother can be bad, later to marry him a tigress like sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiangzhi yelled, "there are already two female tigers in my family. Do you want to marry another one?"


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "you this is owe to beat again."


    "Well, it''s difficult for a woman to support. I''d better go to my elder brother." Lu Xiangzhi sighed helplessly, shook his head and gave Pei a salute, "mother, the son has left."


    Pei said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "It seems that I am not my mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket, but like a rag." Lu Xiang''s aggrieved ground sobs a few times, in Pei Shi and Ye Zhen want to hit him when already ran out.


    Ye Zhen by Lu Xiangzhi such a make, mood good many, "Niang, I go to see grandmother."


    "Your grandmother has entered the palace. Today, the Empress Dowager gave an oral instruction to let the old lady go into the palace to accompany her." Although Lu Shuanger is no longer a royal concubine, the Empress Dowager has not changed her attitude towards the Lu family. She still often gives good things to the old lady, which is also a good thing for the Lu family.


    "What did grandma do when she came into the palace?" Leaf Zhen was scared a jump, how to enter palace suddenly.


    Pei said with a smile, "how can I know? I probably went to talk with the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen some worry, the old lady won''t today with the Empress Dowager said the matter of marriage? Even if she is willing to marry Tang Zhen, she can''t mention marriage at this time. Mo Rong Zhan is absolutely impossible to agree! If he knows about it She couldn''t imagine how angry he would be.


    I just hope that even if the Empress Dowager knows, she will not tell him. In a few more days, let her talk to the old lady first. Don''t mention her marriage for the time being, otherwise she doesn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan will do.


    With a heart of uneasiness to return to his room, Ye Zhen let Dai Mei go to the room to inquire, the old lady has not come back, she had to go to the study to read, huangfuchen gave her a lot of divination and medical books, although she has the ability to never forget, but read those books also need a very long time.


    Ye Zhen is easy to be addicted to reading. Time goes by slowly, and it is already dark in a twinkling of an eye. Jade bottle comes in and adds a lamp. He persuades Ye Zhen to eat dinner. Ye Zhen holds a book in one hand and a bun in the other hand. It is simply enough to eat like this.


    When she put down her book and remembered that she would go to see the old lady well, the old lady had already gone to bed.


    The next day, Ye Zhen went to accompany Mrs. Lu for breakfast. It was said that she had mentioned her marriage with the Empress Dowager yesterday, and today when the Empress Dowager was going to summon Tang Zhen, she quietly decided not to enter the palace today.


    It''s said that Qi Yizheng is going to huaijiang tomorrow. She''d better ask her master for help and let him take her to huaijiang.


    Ci Ning palace.The Empress Dowager has met Tang Zhen and is very satisfied with him. She is considering how to marry him.


    "I still have to choose a good day. I''m only 15 years old, and I can''t bear to let her get married so soon. Otherwise, I''ll get engaged and wait for another two years to get married." The Empress Dowager said with a smile to Aunt Cheng.


    Aunt Cheng covered her mouth with a smile, "you want the princess to accompany you more."


    While they were talking, Mo Rong Yi came to greet the Empress Dowager and heard the words of marriage, "empress mother, what are you talking about? Who is going to get married


    When the Empress Dowager saw her little son coming, she even showed a happy smile on her face. "We are talking about Yaoyao. Today, the AI family has seen Tang Zhen. He Yaoyao is really a talented woman."


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, "empress mother, do you mean Yaoyao and brother Tang?"


    "Yes, Tang Zhen went to the Lu family to propose marriage, and old lady Lu asked the AI family to marry him. It was also good for the AI family to look at the Marquis Jingning." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "Brother Tang is very good." Mo Rong Yi also felt that the two of them matched each other, "empress mother, can you let me have a wedding reception then?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "of course you will go, and you will also send you to marry."


    Mo Rong Yili carved happy, "then I also want to prepare some dowry for Yaoyao. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, I will give her a head start."


    Since Ye Zhen saved Mo Rong Yi in the hunting ground regardless of his life, he has now regarded Ye Zhen as his own sister.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you are still a brother-in-law. Naturally, you have to take the lead for Yaoyao."


    Mo Rongyi thought that he would like to mention it with the emperor, and ask the emperor to give Yaoyao more good things to show the importance of Yaoyao. No one would dare to bully her in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Mo Rong Zhan, who is in the imperial study, feels a little uneasy today. Is it because the little girl hasn''t entered the palace?


    "Ford, go and see if the princess has entered the palace." Mo Rong Zhan told him faintly. Before, he never knew that it was true that he could not see the villain for three years. He did not see the villain for a day, but felt uncomfortable all over the body. It can be seen that no matter what kind of feelings, they all depend on people. When they meet the right people, they will change.


    "Emperor, I just went to see it. The princess has not entered the palace yet." Ford said in a low voice. He didn''t dare to look up at Mo Rong Zhan. There was another thing he knew. If the emperor knew it, he didn''t know what his reaction would be.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is a little upset. How can he not enter the palace? What happened? He took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He glanced at Ford lightly. He found that the eunuch was a little strange today. "Is Jingning Hou in the palace today?"


    Ford''s heart leaped, "Emperor The emperor, the Empress Dowager summoned Marquis Jingning. He has just left the palace of cining, and now he has just returned to jinwuwei to order Mao. "


    Tang Zhen was a general of Zuojin Wuwei. He was in charge of the safety of the palace and the capital day and night, so as to ensure the safety of the emperor. When the emperor went out, he inspected the back hall of the forerunner day and night, and was in charge of the guard duty when he stayed up.


    What did the Empress Dowager do when she saw Tang Zhen? Mo Rong Zhan was still a little unconvinced, "what did the Empress Dowager tell Tang Zhen to do?"


    "Go to..." "Yesterday, the Marquis Jing Ning said," after seeing the old prince Jingfu, he would like to see his wife''s head and let him go into the palace


    Mrs. Lu? The Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly sinks, Empress Dowager sees Tang Zhen, how can with old lady Lu have relation?


    When Mo Rong Zhan was meditating, Mo Rong Yi had already asked for a meeting outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at his younger brother, "at this time, I''m not in the study, where are you going?"


    "Brother Huang, I don''t have to go to the study today. I just came from the empress mother." Mo Rong Yi bowed his hand and said to Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "emperor brother, the Empress Dowager will marry Yaoyao and Marquis Jingning. I also want to buy a dowry for Yaoyao. I don''t know what to buy. Can you lend me a few people, brother? I want to buy some..."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart suddenly shrank, his voice was low and cold, "what did you just say about marriage?"


    "The Empress Dowager will marry Yaoyao and elder brother Tang, elder brother..." Mo Rong Yi''s words have not finished, then see Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stand up.


    Bang! The tea cup in Mo Rong Zhan''s hands turned into pieces. He stood up with a gloomy face and strode out of the imperial study.


    Ford has been scared to kneel on the ground and dare not lift his head, let alone look at the emperor. He knows the emperor''s feelings for Lu Yaoyao better than anyone else. If the Empress Dowager really gives marriage I can''t imagine what the emperor will do.


    Only Mo Rong Yi was still confused, "Ford, what did this King say wrong? Why does your brother look angry? "


    "You are not wrong, you are It''s the prince of Jingning who can''t marry a princess. " Said Ford, almost crying.


    "Why? Jingning Marquis and Yaoyao are talented women. Where can''t they match Yaoyao Mo Rong Yi asked unhappily.


    Ford said in a low voice, "don''t you think the emperor and Miss Lu are talented women?"


    "Nonsense!" Mo Rongyi exclaimed, "Yaoyao is a princess..."


    No! Yaoyao was just named a princess without Mohist blood. Mo Rongyi seemed to know something wonderful secret and glared at Ford in horror, "you You mean, brother Huang, he said to Yaoyao... "


    Ford lowered his head. "The slave didn''t say anything."


    Mo Rong Yi''s face was frightened and stood in place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan strode to the palace of benevolence. He felt that his heart was torn by silk thread. It was not a sharp pain, but it made him feel that he couldn''t breathe. How could he marry someone else? She is his. No matter now or in the future, when she thinks that she will marry someone else, she will lie under other men and let others taste her beauty. Just imagine, Mo rongzhan has an impulse to kill people. Therefore, unless he dies, he will not let him marry others.


    She didn''t enter the palace today. Did she know that the Empress Dowager would give her marriage? She didn''t even want to say no? Or did you think he would agree to it?


    Mo Rong Zhan felt angry and helpless. He wanted to beat her hard, but he couldn''t bear to see her shed tears. What he wanted to do most now was to put her under his body and eat her completely, so that she would not have to think carefully!


    He is also very regret now, that day should not agree with the Empress Dowager''s words, if she did not become a princess, now there will be nothing!


    Soon, he had come to the palace of CI Ning. Just after entering the gate, all the people around him knelt down and saluted. Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look at it and went straight to the main hall.


    The empress dowry is still happy to choose for Ye Zhen, see Mo Rong Zhan to come in, she smiles and greets, "emperor, how did you come here at this time? Come on, take a look at the AI family. How about giving this box of pearls to Yaoyao. "Mo Rong Zhan looks at a pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets and double happiness bead hairpins on the table top, which all look like things to be married. His eyes prick and his heart''s anger and jealousy rush up.


    "Mother, why do you want to enjoy these things all of a sudden?" Mo Rong Zhan asked quietly, his hands under the table had already clenched into fists.


    "Yaoyao is 15 years old. The AI family wants to marry her and Jingning Hou. Although there are fewer Tang family members, Yaoyao''s temperament is suitable for the Tang family. What do you think, emperor?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Not so much! Mo Rong Zhan felt as if his heart was baking on the stove. He said coldly, "I don''t agree with you."


    Empress Dowager a Leng, look up at him, "why?"


    Mo Rong Zhan suppressed his anger. "Empress mother, I will not marry Yaoyao to other men. This is a gift of marriage Better not! "


    "The emperor?" The Empress Dowager looked at him in surprise. Did he know what he meant?


    "Empress mother, I want to take the princess''s title and let her become the princess." Mo Rong Zhan, the tone is cold, but there is indescribable firmness.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was frozen. "Emperor, did you do something wrong?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "No."


    Since she has done nothing wrong, why should she be demoted as a princess? The Empress Dowager''s face is puzzled, and then she looks at the cold expression of Mo Rong Zhan. She has a flash of light in her mind and suddenly understands everything!


    "Emperor, you Yaoyao is already a princess. Your identity is brother and sister. Have you not given up on her yet? " The queen mother asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    He never let go of his beautiful face, and he talked about his death.


    "Empress mother, I want to die young. She can''t marry anyone else in this life." His voice was deep and mellow, cold and determined.


    "I don''t agree with you!" "How can you make your sister a princess? It''s impossible for heaven and earth


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I have never regarded Yaoyao as my sister, and she is not my sister."


    The Empress Dowager was shocked and angry, "you What did you do to Yaoyao? Is she... "


    "Empress mother, you know Yao Yao well. Even though she is not willing to agree at first, she will compromise in the end." Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth is smiling, and suddenly miss Yaoyao''s angry appearance.


    "You''re forcing yourself to die! I won''t agree with you! " The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice that if they were in love with each other, it was the same thing, but if Yaoyao had no intention to the emperor, could she still be forced into the palace?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "empress mother, I will let Yaoyao agree. Therefore, before she agrees, please don''t give her marriage. I will not marry her to anyone."


    The Empress Dowager deeply saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "you know she and Ye Zhen grow the same, still be moved to her? Then how did you have nothing to do with Ye Zhen


    "How can Ye Zhen compare with Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Zhan said angrily.


    "What do you want to do, emperor?" The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said, "if you are just in a moment''s heartbeat..."


    "I will marry Yaoyao as Queen!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked to see Mo Rong Zhan, but did not know what to say for a moment.


    Queen? She has been secretly observing the famous maids in Kyoto. She wants to find a queen for the emperor, but she didn''t expect that the emperor has already got a candidate and is still young!


    "Emperor, do you know what you say?" Asked the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "I know what I want."


    "The Lu family wanted to marry Tang Zhen." The Empress Dowager said that if the Lu family intended to send Yaoyao to the palace, they would not have accepted Yaoyao as a princess. Moreover, Lu Shuanger has just been abolished, so the Lu family should not want to send another girl to the palace for the time being.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank down, "I will not allow it. Yaoyao is already my man."


    The Empress Dowager completely changed her face, "a Zhan, what have you done to Yaoyao?"


    "What should be done has been done, and what should not have been done has also been done." Mo Rong Zhan said with a calm face, but a suspicious Blush Rose from the root of his ears.


    "You You... " The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She immediately regretted that she didn''t take good care of her unimportant son. No wonder Yaoyao didn''t enter the palace today. I think she is avoiding him.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his head and looked at her, "mother, don''t give her marriage. Even if you give her marriage, I will take her back."


    "If you want to marry her, will you marry her? According to Mrs. Lu, Yaoyao doesn''t object to marrying Tang Zhen. " The Empress Dowager said angrily that she likes to die. If Yaoyao is willing to make love with the emperor, it is good to be her daughter-in-law. But what if Yaoyao doesn''t agree?


    "She wants to marry Tang Zhen?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice became a little cold, it seems that there is a kind of tolerance of the coming storm.


    "The Empress Dowager hummed," I don''t know. You can ask her yourself. As for the gift of marriage, the AI family can not give marriage, but you can''t prevent others from proposing to Yaoyao. "


    "As long as the empress mother does not give him a marriage, even if he gives her marriage, he will marry me."


    "Why didn''t AI family know you were such a fool before?" The Empress Dowager slapped Mo Rong Zhan''s arm angrily, "you have been hiding from AI''s family for such a long time. I knew you didn''t give up your heart. At the beginning, you didn''t call Yaoyao a princess, but now you have harmed her!"


    "I stopped you at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "You go away quickly. I don''t want to see you these days." The Empress Dowager said angrily, how can she explain to the people of the Lu family? If you want to find any reason not to marry Yaoyao and Tang Zhen, you can''t say that the emperor disagrees. If you want to marry Yaoyao into the palace, this will certainly frighten the Lu family.


    What''s more, Yaoyao is afraid she doesn''t want to marry the emperor. She can''t force him to die by means of means like this son of a bitch?


    What a headache!


    "Thank you, mother." Mo Rong Zhan raised his mouth. He knew for a long time that the Empress Dowager would not stop him as long as he wanted.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to see him, so she put away all the jewelry on the table.


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves the palace of CI Ning with pleasure.


    He met Mo Rong Yi in the imperial garden. He frowned and stopped to avoid his younger brother, "ah Yi, where are you going?"


    "Brother Huang, I I want to go back to the prince''s office. " Mo Rong Yigan said with a smile.


    "Is this the way back to the prince''s office?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "want to go out of the palace with the empress mother?"


    Mo Rong Yi stares round eyes. How does the emperor know what he wants to do? "Brother Huang, I I''ll go out of the palace and come back soon. ""Looking for Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly. He couldn''t see what the younger brother was thinking. He knew what to do with a cocked tail. "The empress mother wants to give her a marriage. Don''t mention it to her."


    "Brother Huang, why?" Mo Rongyi looks at the emperor in front of him. Is it true that Ford said it? Brother Huang, really Like to die young?


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "do you want to be someone else''s wife or your sister-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rongyi opened his mouth wide and sure enough! Sure enough! Ford is right! Brother Huang has long been interested in Yaoyao. No wonder he suddenly appeared in the hunting ground that day when he was hunting, and saved him at all costs. However, Yaoyao is now a princess.


    Yaoyao becomes his sister-in-law Mo Rong Yi hesitated for a moment before he responded, "brother, do you mean Will it be the queen after she dies


    Mo Rong Zhan gave a faint hum.


    "Oh Mo Rongyi grinned, as if it was not bad, but there was a very important question, "however, I heard Yaoyao say before that she said that she would not marry anyone if she married You. "


    "When did she say that?" The smile of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth collapsed and his face sank again.


    Mo Rong Yi was a little afraid of Mo Rong Zhan''s face. He whispered, "it is When Princess Lu bullied her, she told me. "


    "She didn''t know at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "don''t you want to go back to the emperor''s office? Not yet. "


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go back first." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, ran back a few steps, and suddenly turned around and said, "brother Huang, if you need my help, just look for me."


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "go away, what do children know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Ye Zhen went to huangfuchen and asked him to go to huaijiang again. Huangfuchen asked her to tell the Empress Dowager first. Ye Zhen had to tell him about her avoidance of marriage and asked him to keep it secret for the time being. Before she left Kyoto, Mo Rong Zhan could not know that she was going to huaijiang.


    Huang Fu Chen hears this reason, almost have no hesitation ground to promise to come down, "when time comes, I will go to huaijiang with you."


    "Master, don''t you want to develop an antidote for Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, but some doubt.


    "Now I can only make some pills to inhibit the toxicity. As for the antidote, I have no clue. I went to huaijiang to find a kind of herbal medicine." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "tomorrow''s aunt is going to leave. Please follow me. When huaijiang arrives, let my aunt know that you have gone with you."


    Ye Zhen eyebrow tip canthus all dye bright smile, "is, master."


    Whether huangfuchen did not give Lu Lingzhi an antidote at her request, or could not develop it, such a result was what Ye Zhen wanted most. She felt that Lu Lingzhi could not help it. With Mo rongzhan''s important other people, Lu Shuanger was abolished, and with Lu Ling''s ambitious nature, she would certainly be unable to control and do something else.


    She is really looking forward to him, and it is better to do more ambitious things to let Mo rongzhan grasp him.


    Relative to Ye Zhen''s happiness, some people can''t be happy.


    After meeting the empress dowager, Tang Zhen was in a good mood all the time. He even expected to get the Empress Dowager''s marriage gift in a short time. However, he did not wait for Mo rongzhan to summon him.


    In fact, he had expected what the emperor wanted to see him for, but he was still lucky. He hoped that the emperor knew that he was not suitable for Yaoyao''s identity and had already let him go. However, the Emperor just said a word to him after the operation, which broke all his extravagant hopes and dreams.


    "After you die, you will only be the Queen''s wife, not the Lord''s wife."


    This is what the emperor said to him. There is no unnecessary reprimand and no other threat. Just such a sentence has made him lose all his speech ability.


    Tang Zhen left the palace in a muddle. In fact, he had already known the result, but he felt that if he didn''t try to fight for it, he would regret it in the future. Now he finally knows what the emperor did when he rushed to save Yaoyao, not because he was attracted by the good color of Yaoyao, not because of his lust for beauty, but because of his love for Yaoyao It should be deeper than him.


    Even if he loses, he is willing.


    But there was still a little pain. Tang Zhen found a tavern to drink the strongest wine. Maybe he would be drunk and put it down when he woke up.


    Lu Lingzhi went to see old Xu today. On the way back to Lu''s house, he saw Tang Zhen''s carriage outside the tavern. He asked his servant to stop by and go to the tavern to look for Tang Zhen.


    In the wing room, Tang Zhen''s face was flushed and his eyes were dim. He looked drunk.


    "Ah Zhen, what are you doing?" Lu Lingzhi frowned and looked at his friend. He had known Tang Zhen for so many years, but he had never seen him drink so much wine.


    Tang Zhen opened his eyes and saw one of Lu Ling''s eyes. "Ah, Yanzhi, it''s you. Come and have a drink with me."


    Lu Lingzhi took away the wine pot in his hand, "have you met anything?"


    "What can I do? I just want to drink." Tang Zhen laughs and drinks the remaining wine in the cup.


    "You used to drink without getting drunk. How much did you drink?" The more Lu Lingzhi thought about it, the more confused he felt. Tang Zhen looked very upset. Did something really happen?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drink with me!" Tang Zhen laughed


    Lu Lingzhi quickly thinks about things that may upset Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen is always optimistic. It is certainly not a small matter that Tang Zhen can make him drunk like this. What''s wrong with him recently? "Ah Zhen, isn''t it Has something to do with premature death


    The word "Yao Yao" is like a sharp arrow, which makes Tang Zhen''s heart ache again.


    He was lying on the table without raising his head for a long time.


    When Lu Lingzhi saw him like this, he knew that he had guessed it correctly. It was really related to Yaoyao.


    "Will the Empress Dowager refuse to marry?" It seems that the Empress Dowager Tang has heard what he said today.


    After a long time, Tang Zhen raised his head again. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse, "I have no predestination with Yaoyao."


    "The Empress Dowager may still be reluctant to give up her early marriage, or perhaps wait a few more days." There is no more suitable candidate for the whole Kyoto than Tang Zhen. Lu Lingzhi thinks that the Empress Dowager should not object.


    Tang Zhen ha ha ground smile, smile looks bitter and helpless, "have nothing to do with empress dowager."


    Lu Ling one Leng, surprised to see him.


    "It has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager..." Tang Zhen murmured in a low voice. He took the wine pot and poured a large pot of wine. The wine gas came up, and his tears fell down. His voice was choked with sobs, "the Emperor It''s the emperor


    "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Lu Ling''s face sank, involving Mo Rong Zhan, he had to be more careful.Tang Zhen cried like a child, "Yaoyao can only be the Queen''s wife, not the Lord''s wife."


    When Lu Lingzhi heard this, he suddenly stood up and looked at Tang Zhen with an uncertain face.


    Only queen?!


    It means "Ah Zhen, said the Emperor himself?"


    Tang Zhen wept and cried, and had already fallen asleep on the ground. He did not answer Lu Lingzhi''s words.


    Lu Lingzhi''s mood at this time can''t be calmed down any more. The emperor''s attitude towards Yaoyao When did it start? Does he know that Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen? How can you want to be a queen?


    This is the reason why Lu Shuanger framed Yaoyao, but the Emperor didn''t even interrogate him, so he abolished Shuanger directly? Because in the emperor''s heart, Yaoyao is more important than Shuanger, more important than his Savior?


    He should see Shuanger. Maybe Shuanger will know more about the emperor and Yaoyao.


    If the emperor really wants to marry Yaoyao as the queen, they will have another empress in the Lu family. Lu Ling''s heart is a little stuffy. He doesn''t dare to think about Yaoyao''s beautiful face. Every time he thinks of her, his heart will ache inexplicably.


    "Somebody." Lu Lingzhi called in the boy outside, "send Jingning Hou back first."


    He should find a way to see Shuanger, and he should think again about his marriage.


    Lu Lingzhi looked down at Tang Zhen and sighed. The word "love" hurt people and fight for women with the emperor. Probably no one can fight for it.


    Fortunately, the woman he likes


    Lu Ling''s eyes darkened, and the woman he liked would never appear again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Ye Zhen didn''t tell old lady Lu about his trip to huaijiang. He only said that he would go out to practice medicine with her master. Mrs. Lu didn''t object. Naturally, Lu Shiming didn''t say anything. She happily cleaned up the soft and took the pills and ointment with Lingquan.


    It seems that there are more spiritual springs in her palm recently than before, and the effect of using it in the medicine is more useful. At first, there is only one drop. Now, every time she thinks about it, at least five drops come out. She also puts two small bottles in it. Maybe she needs it urgently. It is inconvenient for others to see her using the spirit spring.


    "Girl, I will go with you." Dai Mei tidied up her clothes for Ye Zhen and said with uneasiness.


    "No, I''m going to practice medicine. It''s not decent to have a maid around me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, today''s master also taught her how to change face, tomorrow she will change into a man to follow huaijiang, so that others will not recognize her.


    But Dai Mei was not at ease, "girl, you are going to practice medicine. There must be a maid around you to serve you."


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, as if there is a person around is also very convenient, at least she some intimate things can let the maid to do, "then you go with me, but, you go to prepare a set of children''s clothes, we go out, dress up as a man will be better."


    "Yes, girl." Dai Mei smiles and answers.


    "It''s not early. Go and let the little maid bring water in." After cleaning up, she also had a layer of sweat. The bright moon was in the air outside, and the whole Lu family was silent. Everyone should have fallen asleep.


    Dai Mei quickly brought the water in, filled the bath tub with water, and prepared the clothes to be washed, so she withdrew.


    Ye Zhen bath has been used to a person alone, do not like to be watched by others, let alone bathe for her.


    Today, the night watchman is another maid. After Dai Mei left, she came to the outside room. She was waiting for Ye Zhen''s work at any time. But somehow, she sat and couldn''t open her eyes. She fell down on the Kang and went to sleep.


    A tall figure came into Ye Zhen''s room silently.


    Ye Zhen is soaked in the warm water with Lingquan. She feels relaxed and relaxed all over her body. She closes her eyes slightly and opens her hands on the edge of the bathtub. Her white skin is delicate as fat in the water. The beautiful curve gradually submerges on the water surface. Although she can''t see clearly, it doesn''t affect someone''s appreciation.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood quietly beside the screen and looked at the little man in the bath. He seemed to have a wild animal roaring in his body. Just looking at her, he was already fascinated. His eyes were blurred with fermented wine, and his heart was filled with tenderness and honey. He could hardly control himself to get her out of the water.


    His anger gradually dissipated when he saw her.


    Every time it was like this. As long as he saw her, he couldn''t seem to get angry.


    But he was happy.


    Ye Zhen still didn''t know that there was a big gray wolf behind him, and he soaked for a while, and then he was ready to get up.


    Just just sat down on the bed, Mo Rong Zhan slowly came out and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "I let the Empress Dowager take the title of your princess and make you a princess." Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice said,


    Ye Zhen almost sat up straight, "you, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Mo Rong Zhan took her back to his arms, lowered his head to kiss her small mouth, "what do you say I want to do?"


    "Are you talking about a year in vain?" Ye Zhen low voice, but difficult to hide the anger of the tone, if she becomes a princess, then he next step is not to take her directly into the palace?


    "I said one year is not a holiday. One year is to help you understand your heart, not to let you marry someone else." Speaking of this, Mo Rong Zhan naturally remembered that the Empress Dowager had almost given her marriage to Tang Zhen, and his tenderness in his chest turned into jealousy.


    Ye Zhen a little guilty, whispered, "this matter I am the grandmother, they decided to know, I already want to stop grandmother don''t talk to the empress dowager, but still slow a step."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s big palm covered her chest and said in a low voice, "what do you think in your heart? Have you married Tang Zhen without any objection? "


    "Then I can''t marry anyone but you?" Ye Zhen star Mou stares at him.


    Her clear and clear eyes are as beautiful as the morning star in the night, but they are more colorful because of her anger. Her ink is Zhan, and her heart is softened. Her low and mellow voice is more firm. "Who dares to marry you except me."


    Ye Zhen more and more feel with master to huaijiang is right, she is a little afraid to face Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If I don''t marry you, I''ll never marry for life?" Ye Zhen stares at him to ask a way.


    "How can I let you not marry for life? Naturally, you should marry me if you marry someone." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her little hand.


    "No! Don''t... " Ye Zhen immediately knew what he wanted to do and was anxious to retract his hand.


    "Would you like to see me go to another woman?" Mo Rong Zhan forced her to hold it and bit her earlobe and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen stomped his feet and called, "there are many concubines in your palace, you go to find them! Go to them. "


    "Are you not jealous?" Which concubine in his palace is not intriguing, hoping to get more of his favor, even Xu Huiru, who looks dignified and generous on the surface, is just like this. Seeing that he is better to Yaoyao, he immediately wants to use Ye Zhen to make him hate Yaoyao. However, the little girl in his arms seems to care nothing.


    Jealous? Ye Zhen thinks she really won''t be jealous, she just doesn''t care who he wants to favor, as long as don''t come to find her.


    Her silence makes Mo Rong Zhan''s heart sink a little. He sucks her lips hard, curls her little tongue, and he is lingering with each other, "xiaojiaojiao, you are so sweet."


    Ye Zhen has only one hand is free, want to push can not push him.


    After Mo Rong Zhan was relieved, he lay prone on her and panted. He was also a king of the country. Now, for the sake of a little girl, he could not enjoy the sex as much as he could. However, he felt very happy. It was better for him to kiss her like this than to be with other women.


    "Get up Ye Zhen endure affliction, see all don''t want to see oneself that sour hemp hand.


    "Yaoyao, you are good. No matter who tells you about marriage, you are not allowed to answer. I don''t want to force you into the palace." Mo Rong Zhan took the initiative to leave her body and carried a basin of water to wipe the traces he left for her.


    Ye Zhen angrily called, "are you not forcing me now?"


    Mo Rong''s deep and deep eyes were burning at her and said in a low voice, "I was very angry when I learned that the Empress Dowager was going to give you a marriage. Never a woman has ever worried me so much, and no one can make me so angry."


    In the past, I only thought that the stories of the princes in the beacon fire drama were ridiculous. How could the emperor act so absurdly for a woman? Today, he only heard that she was going to marry another man, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill all the men who coveted her. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Ye Zhen wants to say that she doesn''t care about him at all, but she knows the consequence of saying this, so she tightly purses her pink lips and doesn''t say anything.


    "Young, I know you are not willing to marry me, in the future you will be willing to." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "don''t hide from me any more."


    "Then you''re on your word. Don''t come back to the Lu family." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile out a voice, "that I think you how to do?"


    This bastard is quite different from what she knew before. How could she not know that he was such a rogue.


    "I don''t want you." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "Call me again." He didn''t know how to hurt her. It seemed that every time I got along with her, she would be buried deeper in his heart.


    Ye Zhen from good as flow, "emperor, please self-respect."


    "Xuanhao." Mo Rong Zhan tells her his own words. He wants to hear her call him.


    "How can I call your name?" Ye Zhen skimmed his face, whether it was before or now, she knew for the first time that his word was Xuanhao.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in her heart, but she still refused to open her heart to accept him.


    "Young..." He called to her in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen avoided his eyes, some urgent voice said, "you don''t go back quickly, let people find how to do."


    "I won''t go. If I find it better, I will order you to be queen tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan lay down beside her, looking like a rascal in the end."No, you go!" Ye Zhen is really anxious to get up, sit up to push him.


    Thin on her body was slipped to the waist, chest a burst of cool, she just remembered that she did not wear anything inside, Ye Zhen exclaimed, eager to grasp the thin was covered again.


    How can Mo Rong Zhan let go of such an opportunity and bring her down with the speed of thunder, and the big hand will tear the thin quilt apart.


    The leaf Zhen does not have the inch wisp, the ink is Zhan, the vision is deep and dark.


    "Don''t..." Ye Zhen calls a way, she feels strange and afraid.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let me have a taste..."


    Ye Zhen didn''t know what he wanted to do. She couldn''t help crying out, "Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Zhan, you go quickly, don''t do this, I''m so sad..."


    "What''s the pain?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    She couldn''t tell where she felt uncomfortable. It felt like it was spreading from the depths of her body to her limbs. Her whole body was crispy and numb and she had no strength.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were dark red, even he didn''t know that he had such restraint. He could bear not to ask her.


    His hot breath brushed between her legs, Ye Zhen has been scared to speak stuttering, "you What are you going to do? "


    It was his heavy breath that answered her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Another article of the recommender, and this article is a series of articles.


    brief introduction: she has become the first Xiuyuan in the capital city, with the largest silver name and the first-hand anti heaven medical skills.


    Qi Yanling''s ideal: kill those who want to kill her, and then take the golden mountains and silver mountains to travel around the world.


    But The black man who saved her two times took the IOU, smiling with elegance and evil charm. Was it swelling?


    Make her a princess? Oh, I''m sorry, men and toothbrushes are not rare to be used by girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Ye Zhen fan is dazzled by Mo Rong Zhan and goes to clean the room to clean her body again. The water in the bath tub is still warm. Her whole body is soft and weak, and her eyes cry a little swollen. No matter what he says in her ear, she doesn''t answer him half a word.


    Mo Rong Zhan was not angry with her silence, but told her with a smile, "Yao Yao, I have tasted your whole body, except me, you can''t marry anyone, remember."


    Remember him! Ye Zhen heart hate, only hate not to see him again in this life.


    Ever since she knew that he had saved his father and brother, she had become very subtle about him. She wanted to avoid him, but she could not resist his entanglement. However, she had no previous feeling for him. She loved him too much, and she didn''t want to come back again.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that he was in the wrong today. Although he didn''t really want her, he got unprecedented enjoyment. He hugged her and coaxed her for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were about to open, he kissed her forehead. "Then I''ll go first. If you don''t want to enter the palace, I''ll come back to see you in a few days."


    Ye Zhen thought she would leave Kyoto after daybreak, even if he came to find her, he couldn''t find anyone.


    "Do you really want to say something to me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    Answer him is the back of Ye Zhen.


    "Then I''ll go." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her hair and finally leaves reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen turned around after he went out. She bit her lower lip and thought that she had just been uncontrollably hugging him. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    Why did he do this to her? Ye Zhen will face hidden in the quilt, for Mo Rong Zhan, her heart is resistant, but do not know why, listen to him do small Fu low coax her to please her, she sometimes almost soft hearted.


    But she didn''t want to be soft hearted, and she didn''t want to be soft hearted! She had too many reasons to resist him.


    As long as she thought of her loneliness and bitterness in the prince''s mansion in those two years, she would never marry him again.


    Tomorrow


    Tomorrow she would be able to avoid him for a while, and she would be able to figure out what to do next.


    Ye Zhen just out of a sweat, and was mo Rong Zhan tossed for half a day, now a little relaxed, then deep sleep in the past.


    No one found that in the corner outside the yard, a slender figure stood silently all night.


    Lu Lingzhi stood here when the night fell. He had intended to think about some things clearly. When he was ready to leave, he saw a familiar figure appear in the yard.


    Who is that? He knows too well. Tang Zhen''s words have been echoing in his mind.


    The emperor really likes to die


    After two hours, he saw that the emperor left in the night. Lu Lingzhi''s chest was filled with indescribable feelings, a little sour, a little pain, and Mo Rong''s anger. He wanted to rush in and question Yaoyao. For such a long time, what did she and Mo rongzhan do, but he couldn''t. once he went in, many things would become impossible to deal with.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at the small gate and thought about what to do next.


    It seems that the emperor is not going to take Lu Shuanger back to the palace. Everything they have done before is in vain. I knew The emperor is so easy to like the new and hate the old. At the beginning, he would not listen to Shuanger''s words and let Ye Zhen drink that cup of poisonous wine. Now Ye Zhen is dead, but he also takes his heart away.


    If ye Zhen is alive The Emperor may not like Yaoyao so much.


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head with a bitter smile. Since he had already taken the first step, he could only go on for the sake of the Lu family.


    In the past two days, we have to find a way to see Shuanger. If the emperor is really determined to marry Yaoyao as the queen, then only Yaoyao can let Shuanger leave Nianci temple


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Xinhe palace.


    Xu Huiru looks a little pale. She looks up at her beautiful and charming face in the mirror. In Kyoto, she thinks that she is not vulgar. Even if there is Ye Zhen, the first beauty, her popularity has never been reduced. She thinks that without Ye Zhen, no one can compare with her. Unexpectedly, there is a lot of Lu Yaoyao.


    She could not forget what she had heard in the royal garden today.


    The emperor actually He said he wanted Lu Yaoyao to be the queen!


    He''s serious! Although she didn''t get along with the emperor for a long time, she knew that he didn''t say anything easily. Since he told the little prince that Lu Yaoyao would become the queen, he must It will.


    Lu Yaoyao is a princess! His nominal sister, how could he fall in love with her?


    Xu Huiru couldn''t control her jealousy. She loved him so much, but he ignored her and fell in love with Lu Yaoyao.


    "Madam, the emperor will not come tonight. You should have a rest early." Thousand orchid walked in, looking at Xu Huiru still sitting in front of the dressing table, couldn''t help but whisper to persuade up.


    "Of course he won''t come." Xu Huiru sneered. Even if he came to her, he was just pretending to hide people''s eyes. Maybe the emperor and Lu Yaoyao had already been hiding behind the scenes and had done a lot of humiliating things.Qian LAN saw that the clever girl had become so gloomy and sharp that she really felt distressed, "Niang, I''ll wait on you and have a rest."


    "Qianlan, you have heard the emperor''s words today. What do you think the Palace should do?" Xu Huiru held Qian Lan''s hand and asked. She thought that as long as she did better, she would surely be liked by Mo rongzhan in the future. Maybe she could be canonized. Today, she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to compete with Lu Yaoyao.


    "Empress..." Qian LAN doesn''t know what to say. Lu Yaoyao, the emperor''s favorite, is not a real princess. Moreover, for the emperor, which woman he wants, does identity matter?


    Xu Huiru tears in her eyelashes, "will the Empress Dowager agree?"


    "The Empress Dowager likes Lu Yaoyao. I''m afraid..." It won''t hinder the emperor''s decision.


    "Lu Yaoyao..." Xu Huiru looked down at her hands, "can''t stay in this world."


    Qian Lan was shocked, "Niang, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Huiru shook her head gently, "this palace can''t do anything, but others can do it. Tomorrow you will send a letter to elder brother for this palace, and let him solve this matter."


    "Niang, what if the emperor finds out?" If the emperor finds out, it is a dead end.


    "If we don''t take a chance and wait for Lu Yaoyao to become the queen, do you think there will be any retreat for this palace?" Xu Huiru asked with a sneer that she and Lu Yaoyao could be regarded as torn faces, and they would fight for the same man in the future. How could she tolerate herself?


    Lu Yaoyao is favored by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. It is easy to deal with her. Therefore, she can only do it first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Ye Zhen wakes up and finds some swelling in his eyes. He cried several times last night by Mo Rong Zhan. She scolded him several times in her heart and applied it with cool water and some Lingquan for a while, and finally eliminated the swelling.


    After eating too early, she went to say goodbye to Mrs. Lu and Pei. This time she went out to practice medicine with huangfuchen. She did not tell them that she would go for a few days. If they knew that she was going to huaijiang and could not return for half a year, they would not agree with her to leave.


    Taking advantage of the color of the day is still early, Ye Zhen follows huangfuchen''s carriage has left the city gate, she is very afraid to be known by Mo Rong Zhan, and stops her on the way back.


    Old Mrs. Lu let people send Ye Zhen out of the door, and immediately some of her heart feel miss, have this granddaughter from time to time in front of her coquettish, she just feel the day interesting, but now don''t know when Yaoyao will come back.


    "Old lady, the snow willows in the third master''s yard were sent home by the three girls yesterday." A big maid who beat her legs for Mrs. Lu looked at her and said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Old Mrs. Lu picked her eyebrows and said, "was she expelled from her family?"


    The maid told the old lady that xueliu was ill and wanted to seek a doctor At the same time, the three girls went to the third lady and saw that xueliu was kneeling outside the courtyard, so she was sent home. "


    Chen Jia came in from the outside, just heard the maid''s words, angry at her, "everything to the old lady said."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "it''s OK for me to hear that. I didn''t expect that we would have such courage even when we were young."


    "The third lady is more concerned." Chen said with a smile that when the old lady sent xueliu to the old lady, she was willing to let the three ladies deal with it. Unfortunately, the third lady was worried about the old lady''s displeasure and didn''t do anything to xueliu, which added a lot of troubles.


    "It''s good to be young, and I don''t worry about being pinched when I get married later." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    The maid did not expect that the old lady saw that the three girls were all right. She immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak for xueliu any more.


    Chen Jia sent her away and rubbed her shoulder for Mrs. Lu. "Old lady, I don''t know when the Empress Dowager will marry our three girls. If the marriage is confirmed, you will be busy next. You will also find some good wood to make furniture for the three girls."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "we must prepare well."


    The old lady sighed that the old lady was gone.


    The master and servant are happy to say how to prepare the dowry for Yaoyao when Aunt Cheng of the palace comes.


    Lu''s heart is happy, thought there is some news, immediately let Chen Jia go out to welcome aunt Cheng in.


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "old lady."


    "Aunt Cheng, please have a seat." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, but her heart was a little strange. Looking at Aunt Cheng''s appearance, it seemed that she didn''t come for her marriage.


    "Old lady, it was the Empress Dowager''s mother who ordered her servants to pass on a few words to you." Aunt Cheng sat down and whispered to Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Laofu''s heart in a meal, will all the people in the room are held down, asked in a low voice aunt Cheng, "empress dowager, what do you want?"


    "Old lady, the marriage between three girls and Jingning Marquis Don''t mention it again. " Aunt Cheng leaned over and said in a low voice.


    "This is..." Mrs. Lu was startled. Is there any obstacle?


    Aunt Cheng thinks that if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid the people of the Lu family will misunderstand, "old lady, the third girl has a better future. Just wait, this marriage Not only the Empress Dowager nods, but also the emperor. "


    Old lady Lu couldn''t understand. Did the Empress Dowager agree, but the Emperor didn''t? Is the future not good now? When the only princess did not say, marry Jingning Hou is Hou Ye''s wife. What''s the better future than Hou Ye''s wife?


    "Auntie Cheng, I don''t understand you more and more. You can''t make the emperor unhappy when she is young?" Mrs. Lu asked cautiously.


    Aunt Cheng chuckled, "the emperor treats the three girls as a treasure. Where can he be unhappy?"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed. If she didn''t understand the meaning of this, she would have lived in vain for so many years.


    The emperor to Yaoyao When baby?!


    Aunt Cheng said, "the old lady, the maidservant has to go back to the palace, so I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a long time before she regained her consciousness. She got up and asked Chen Jia to come in and send aunt Cheng out.


    A better future She sat back and savored aunt Cheng''s words carefully. If she didn''t guess wrong, was that what she thought it meant? Just now, aunt Cheng had three girls in one mouthful. The word "Princess" was not mentioned.


    Is the emperor really interested in Yaoyao? What kind of imperial throne does he want to give Yaoyao?


    Old lady Lu was a little frightened. She felt that if the emperor really liked Yaoyao, she was afraid that the imperial concubine would not be lower than Shuanger. Maybe Maybe it''s the queen


    Thinking of this, she sat up straight and did not dare to think about it any more."Go, go and get the third lady." Cried Mrs. Lu.


    "Grandmother, why are you looking for three aunts in such a hurry?" Lu Lingzhi came in from outside and said to Mrs. Lu with a smile.


    When Mrs. Lu saw him, she finally found a person to discuss. "Aunt Cheng has just arrived. Yaoyao and Jingning Marquis are married I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    "Grandmother, I know." Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile.


    "Delay, how much do you know?" Mrs. Lu was surprised. Did she know everything?


    Lu Lingzhi sighed and told her about Tang Zhen''s drunkenness yesterday, including the words that she could only be the empress, not the marquis.


    "I can''t believe I can''t imagine that there is such a fate in the early days. " Old man Lu''s heart is beating. She never dreamed that the Lu family could have a queen. She thought that the empress had already become a great lady, but she had been abandoned.


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being. It hasn''t been decided yet. In case we misunderstand, we are afraid that the emperor will suddenly change his mind." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu repeatedly nodded, "you are right. Things that have not been stated clearly are uncertain. Don''t say anything about it for the time being."


    "Grandmother, if you are young, really Then only she can let Shuanger go back to the palace. " Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "It''s a matter of taking your time. The two sisters still have a heart knot." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly and didn''t say that he was already arranging to see Lu Shuanger. He didn''t have the emperor''s will, so he couldn''t go to see Lu Shuanger openly. Not everyone could go to Nianci temple. He could only sneak in to meet people at night.


    So, he needs time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Mo Rong Zhan went down to the early morning. When he was reading memorials in the imperial study, he was itching to think about the beautiful scenery last night and wanted to see the villain more and more.


    At this time, if she is allowed to come to the imperial study, the little girl will certainly not like it. She still has to wait for a moment and ask her to give him medicine. Although this excuse is not quite justified, but he is the emperor, who can say anything.


    Mo Rong Zhan reviewed all the memorials, and several ministers of the cabinet came again to discuss how to execute Shun Wang and others.


    "You''re free from death, but you can''t escape from living crimes. Keep them in captivity." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "The emperor is merciful." Several ministers knelt down to salute. The emperor is right not to kill these princes. People in the world will only think that the emperor is kind and merciful to his brothers, but not cowardly.


    Half a day later, Murong zhancao had lunch and asked Ford to go to the imperial hospital to invite Lu Yaoyao.


    Ford accepted the promise with a smile, but he didn''t invite anyone.


    "The princess hasn''t entered the palace yet?" Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows. Is he still angry? Last night he was She seems to cry a little bit too much. Does she feel uncomfortable?


    "Emperor, would you like to see the Marquis of Anyang?" Ford asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that the villain might not dare to see him because of the incident last night, so he did not want to enter the palace. He felt inexplicably happy, "no need."


    He''ll see her again tonight, and he''ll coax her back.


    Ford took a look at the emperor and thought that he might have to visit xiangboudoir again tonight.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that he could have a kiss with xiangze in the evening, and he was motivated to do anything. The sky fell. He had already taken Ford out of the palace,


    he entered Ye Zhen''s boudoir, but there was no one in the room.


    What about the people? Mo Rong Zhan looks at the empty boudoir, the eye color sinks a few minutes, is she hiding to where to go?


    Unable to find his villain, Mo rongzhan looked forward to the whole day, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He came out of the Lu family with a black face, and Ford, who was hiding in the corner, was surprised.


    Why did the emperor come out soon tonight?


    "Back to the palace!" Mo Rong Zhan has a gloomy face. He thinks Ye Zhen may have gone to the old lady Lu or Pei''s yard tonight. She must be hiding from him on purpose.


    Hum, this little girl, I''ll punish her next time I see her.


    At this time, Ye Zhen, who has left Kyoto City, is sleeping soundly in an inn. After leaving Kyoto, she feels that her whole person is relaxed. There is no need to worry about the contradiction between Mo Rong Zhan and her relatives. Anyway, she just wants to do what she likes to do.


    Of course, what made her feel most happy was that the master had left Kyoto with her. As a result, the remaining poison in Lu Lingzhi''s body could not be solved, and she would have to deal with him for some time.


    Ye Zhen had a beautiful sleep and woke up with a hundred times her energy. Now she looks like a teenager of thirteen or four years old. Her skin is dark and her facial features are plain. She only has a pair of eyes shining with God. Looking at the people in the mirror, she can''t help but sigh that master''s face changing skill is really better than her. When she met him yesterday, he changed her face again, and could not wash it off for several days Yes.


    She and her master had already met Qi Yizheng. However, Qi Yizheng did not know who she was. He only thought that she and Dai Mei were the medicine children around the master, so he acquiesced that they would follow him all the way.


    However, they only followed for one day and did not continue to follow. Qi Yizheng was walking in a hurry. Huangfuchen hoped that Ye Zhen could have more knowledge on the road. Sometimes he had to learn medical skills. It was also an option to be a doctor in the hospital.


    Ye Zhen went to huaijiang for two purposes. One was to avoid Mo Rong Zhan, and the other was to increase her knowledge. She lived in Kyoto all her life. When she died, she found that she was living for others.


    Dad once said that a person''s life is poor or rich, the most important thing is to live a wonderful life.


    "Master, is this the way to huaijiang?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way, this does not seem to be to Huai River official way.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "if we take the official road, I''m afraid you will be brought back to Kyoto soon."


    Ye Zhen immediately thought of Mo Rong Zhan, if he knew she left Kyoto, maybe it was really possible for people to take her back.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Ye Zhen eyes bright, she felt that as long as the master wanted to take her away, it would certainly not let anyone take her back.


    Huangfuchen saw her change and said with a smile, "I have a My friend''s daughter is suffering from a strange disease. It happens that we are passing by. If it has not been cured, we can treat it by the way. "


    When you were sick, it seemed that your daughter was sick


    "A month ago." Huang Fu Chen rubbed the brow heart, "should be."


    Ye Zhen didn''t know what to say, "how do you Now I want to treat her? "


    Huangfuchen sighed helplessly, "I will receive letters from people who know me from all over the world every day. There are patients in every family. How can I treat them one by one?"Not to mention that he did not know those people, he had the heart of hanging a pot to help the world, and he did not have the energy. In the past, he did not travel to various places for treatment. Later, he found that those people were more just to prove that they could ask people from Huangfu''s family to treat them. They were not really terminally ill. Later, he simply hid his whereabouts and had received a lot of letters.


    "How could they write to you?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, what person is huangfuchen, even if she was so ignorant before, people who had been shut up for two years in Lord Qin''s mansion have heard of it. How can others write to him easily?


    Huangfuchen said helplessly, "grandma in law likes to help others. Before she died, she asked others to look for me, so..."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "your aunt Is it Princess Zhenyue


    "I don''t think you know my aunt." Huang Fu Chen laughs a way.


    "Who doesn''t know Princess Zhenyue, a famous doctor of the generation." Ye Zhen some pride, she is very familiar with the story of Qi Yanling and princess Zhenyue.


    Huangfuchen faint smile, "on this way, we only cure what really needs to be treated, some just covet fame, and don''t go."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how huangfuchen knows who really needs to be treated and who doesn''t need it. Anyway, she just needs to listen to him, "OK, master."


    "We''ll spend some time on the road, maybe later than my aunt to huaijiang." Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen clever appearance, the smile in the eye is more prosperous.


    "Sir, do you think there will be a disaster in huaijiang this year?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, do not know whether divination can be calculated out.


    "Have you figured it out?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Ye Zhen knows that there will be a disaster in huaijiang this year, but it hasn''t happened yet. Qi Jin has already gone to huaijiang earlier. She doesn''t know if Qi Jin was ahead of schedule in her previous life. However, it doesn''t help. In the rainy season two months later, huaijiang will still have plague. She can know so much about why the plague happened and what will happen in huaijiang She really knows nothing. Even if she wants to do something ahead of time, she doesn''t know where to start.


    "I divined last night." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it is a natural disaster."


    Huangfuchen tiny a Zheng, she can divine out is natural disaster and man-made disaster? He also divined yesterday, but there was no such divination. Although it was a sinister divination, it was somewhat vague and immutable. Judging from the divinatory symbols, huaijiang was full of variables.


    "Natural and man-made disasters?" Huangfuchen asked again.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "master, maybe I am wrong in divination."


    Huang Fu Chen Ning eyebrow shakes his head and says in a low voice, "didn''t you divine out evil divination last time? Although we can''t change this kind of divination, we must find ways to reduce the casualties. Let''s go to huaijiang as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, master." Ye Zhen said, now there are two months of time, and Qi Jin has rushed to huaijiang, "master, we''d better let people take letters to Qi Yizheng first, let her be prepared."


    "You write, and I''ll arrange for it to be sent to my aunt." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen smile should, she dare not expect to be able to change huaijiang''s natural disasters and man-made disasters with the impression of last life, but if there is a little help, it is also to fight for.


    She went back to the carriage to write a letter, but said that huangfuchen divined a divination, good or bad, and asked Qi Jin to name the possible disasters in huaijiang. She could not say much because she knew that. It would be better if doctor Qi could ask Huaiyang Prefecture magistrate to help her.


    Their carriage had been on the mountain for a day, and finally came to a village before the sun went down.


    Huangfuchen said, "this village is not big. It''s not easy to find a decent inn. Let''s find a place where we can stay for a night."


    Now it''s late and there is no pedestrian on the road. There is only a shabby Inn near the entrance of the village with an oil lamp on. Ye Zhen and huangfuchen look at each other. There seems to be no other choice but to spend the night here.


    They will stop the carriage outside the inn, the boy who drives the car looks for horse material, huangfuchen and Ye Zhen enter the inn together.


    There was only one shopkeeper in the inn, and he didn''t even have a clerk. The innkeeper sat behind the table and dozed off. He didn''t find any guests coming in. Huangfuchen coughed slightly and woke up.


    "My guest, do you want to have a good time?" The shopkeeper stood up in a hurry, rubbed his eyes and looked at huangfuchen.


    "We want to stay. Do you have any rooms?" Huangfuchen asked faintly. He looked up at the inn. Although it looked small, it was clean.


    The shopkeeper seemed a little surprised, "do you want to stay?"


    "No room left?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "Oh, yes! Yes The shopkeeper nodded quickly and said with a smile, "my guest, do you want to live in Tianzi or dizi?"


    Ye Zhen feels funny in the heart, so a little bit big Inn unexpectedly still cent days word number and ground word number.


    Huangfuchen light smile way, "two days word."


    "My guest, please come this way." The shopkeeper, carrying an oil lamp, led them upstairs.


    Ye Zhen followed huangfuchen. She looked at the inn suspiciously. It was strange that although the inn was dilapidated, it could be seen that it was very exquisite no matter how the layout was. There would be such an inn in this village, and the village should be very prosperous.


    "We have few guests here. My guest, you must be hungry on your way. I''ll ask my mother-in-law to make you something to eat." The shopkeeper said with a smile in front of him.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Huangfuchen said.


    There are only two rooms in tianzihao, and it can be seen that they were originally the same wing room, but they were separated into two rooms later. However, they were still clean, and the newly taken out bed did not smell damp.


    After that shopkeeper retreats, leaf Zhen then went to look for Huangfu Chen.


    "Master, do you think this inn is strange?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "you see these furniture, which is not a boutique, this is not a small village? How could there be such an inn? "


    Huangfuchen said, "I also noticed it. I''ll go out and have a look. You can go back to the house and have a rest."


    Since the master said so, Ye Zhen had to go back to the room first. After a while, the shopkeeper brought the dinner to them. They were only coarse grains, but it seemed to be done carefully.


    Ye Zhen tried with a silver needle, there is no problem to let Daimei eat with her.


    After a day''s driving, she was also a little tired. However, she was afraid of sleeping because of the difference in the inn. Until huangfuchen told her that everything was ok, she finally fell asleep at ease.


    The next day, Ye Zhen got up early, and there was smoke rising slowly in the village. However, the whole village was very quiet and sparsely populated."Shopkeeper, what village is this?" Ye Zhen sits by the window''s position, in the hand holds the shopkeeper just come up the meat bag, curiously asks a way.


    "This is gujia village." The shopkeeper whispered, "my guest, where are you going?"


    Ye Zhen did not answer him, just continue to ask, "did the people in your village work so early in the field?"


    The shopkeeper said with a dry smile, "yes, we''ve all gone to work."


    "Tea, master." Ye Zhen poured a cup of his own hand boiled tea to huangfuchen.


    Huangfu Chen put down the steamed stuffed bun that had not been bitten in his hand. As a result, Ye Zhen drank a mouthful of tea and nodded with a smile, "well, good tea."


    Naturally, it''s good tea. She added Lingquan to make tea. Originally, she didn''t want to let master drink Lingquan water. But the innkeeper of this inn made people feel more strange. Yesterday''s food was ok, but the steamed bun sent this morning made people dare not bite it.


    Seeing that they had drunk tea, the shopkeeper quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and winked at her mother-in-law.


    "Master, let''s go." Ye Zhen felt that the whole village was a little strange, urging huangfuchen to leave quickly.


    Huangfuchen was about to get up, but found that Daimei and Quanfu had been lying on the table.


    "Demi, Quanfu?" Ye Zhen a surprise, she just let them drink tea, did not drink it?


    "Young!" Huang Fu Chen called her in a low voice, "go out to see if the carriage is still there?"


    Ye Zhen stood up and ran to the outside, as expected did not see their carriage.


    She was about to tell huangfuchen that several big men appeared in the inn, holding a knife rest around his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t find the villain when he went to xiangbou at night. He didn''t know that the girl he was thinking about was not hiding in Pei''s family or the old lady, but had left Kyoto with huangfuchen.


    Hearing this news, some people''s mood is no longer storm can be described.


    "Lu Yaoyao and huangfuchen left Kyoto early yesterday morning?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Fu Fu who knelt in front of him again.


    "Back to the emperor, the Lu family That''s what Lord Lu said Ford was crying in his heart. No wonder the emperor came out of the princess''s boudoir so quickly last night that the princess had already left.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "where to go?"


    Fu buried his head even lower, "back to the emperor, Lu family No one knows where the princess has gone. It''s just that he went to practice medicine with Mr. Huangfu. "


    "How did she leave Kyoto with huangfuchen?" That damned little girl! Mo Rong Zhan was so angry that her chest hurt. She didn''t mention a word to him that night. She had long thought of leaving Kyoto, in order to avoid him?


    "It is said that the princess is already Mr. Huangfu''s Apprentice..." Ford was not sure whether to sympathize with his highness. So he quietly followed other men away from Kyoto. Even if it was Mr. Huangfu, he thought that the emperor must be angry, and when the princess came back, he would not know what punishment would be.


    Mo rongzhan was really angry and was about to run away. He thought that they had come to this stage. Even though she still had a heart knot in her heart, he explained clearly that as long as she was given time, she would put it down. He did not expect that she would quietly leave Kyoto in order to avoid him.


    Did she never think about his mood? She didn''t know he would worry about her, didn''t she know he would miss her? She walked with ease, but she didn''t care about his feelings at all. It was only in the past 24 years that he realized what it was to be sad and disappointed.


    Even the little girl who had saved him had never penetrated his soul like her. He even held his heart in front of her, and she still ignored it.


    Ford never saw the silent and hopeless expression of his majesty. He felt cold in his heart. "Do you want someone to get your royal highness back?"


    "No, she goes wherever she wants to go." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, waving to let Ford retreat.


    Let her think she can avoid him. She will always come back to Kyoto. When she comes back, that is, when she becomes his queen, he will not give her time to agree. In this life, whether she is willing or not, she must be his woman.


    Ford took a careful look at the emperor, lowered his head and retreated.


    The Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace just knew Ye Zhen had left Kyoto. She complained to Aunt Cheng with a sigh, "the emperor must have frightened her. Otherwise, she would not even dare to run into the palace. She said that she would not marry the emperor, and he would like to see other people''s little girls."


    Aunt Cheng covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the princess is beautiful and charming. Don''t you like to be surprised? The emperor is a brave young man again. How can he not be moved to see the princess like that


    The Empress Dowager hums, "was Ye Zhen not good-looking at the beginning?"


    "Empress dowager, the temperament of Princess Qin It''s too depressing. Everything is hidden in my heart. If you are like this with the princess, how can the emperor keep her cold for two years Aunt Cheng whispered, in the final analysis, it''s just different lives.


    "If she wasn''t from the Ye family, maybe it would be different." The Empress Dowager sighed, "don''t say she, the AI family is still worried about dying, and don''t know where Mr. Chen will take her, but don''t encounter danger." Said the queen mother.


    Aunt Cheng comforted her, "the princess is a lucky person. No matter what happens, she can come back safely."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen they are indeed in danger.


    They don''t know where their carriage was hidden. There are several big men in the inn. The sharp knife rest is on huangfuchen''s neck. Dai Mei and Quanfu have been tied up. Ye Zhen wants to save her from cold, but he sees huangfuchen winking at her.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, it''s a good month. There are so many goods here." The leader laughed and patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder.


    That surname Liu shopkeeper just dry smile, eyes look at Ye Zhen them with guilt.


    "Take people away. We need help recently." The leader cried out.


    Someone will Ye Zhen their carriage pulled over, Dai Mei and Quanfu have been thrown on the carriage.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen asks in a deep voice, catch a person unexpectedly in broad daylight, does this still have Wang fa?


    "When you get to where you should go, you will know who Laozi is." The leader laughed a few times, "look, you''re a little decent, and you''re delicate. Maybe you don''t have to go down to work."


    Ye Zhen is startled, did they encounter abductor? No, no, it doesn''t look like it. Who are these people?


    "You Do you have a king''s law in your eyes when you rob the good people Ye Zhen angry voice asks a way, even if this place is remote, also should not have official patrol.The leader laughed and laughed wildly, "Stinky boy, what kind of devil is Wang fa?"


    Ye Zhen was their presumptuous gas to say nothing.


    Huangfuchen touched her gently with his shoulder, indicating that she did not have to go on. These people must not be so simple.


    "Go, throw them on the carriage and take them away." The leader ordered him to take out a piece of silver from his arms and give it to manager Liu. He strode out and rode on his horse and left with a hula.


    In the carriage, Ye Zhen looked nervously at huangfuchen, "Sir, how to do? Who are they? "


    "Looks like a man in the army." Huangfuchen whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear, "I didn''t find anything different last night. I only found that there was no half a man in this village until I got up today. Only some women and children, old and weak, were farming in the village. The disappearance of those prime years is related to these people."


    People in the army? Ye Zhen was scared, how possible! Do people in the army dare to arrest people so openly?


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s go with them and see what''s going on." Huangfuchen said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen did not think that this trip will encounter such a danger, if these people really are not ordinary abductors, who will it be? Listening to what he just said to manager Liu, it seems that he not only arrested them, but also arrested many people before.


    It''s lawless.


    "No matter what happens, don''t be afraid. The master is here." Huang Fu Chen soft voice ground says to Ye Zhen.


    Zhen unexpectedly, feel at ease leaf gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Not long after the carriage was driving, someone came in and blindfolded their eyes, and muttered and complained, "why don''t you faint after drinking tea? Is the overpowering drug useless?"


    Ye Zhen blinked. She and her master had long found that there was something wrong with what the shopkeeper had sent, so they added Lingquan to the tea. They were Dai Mei and Quanfu. They ate steamed stuffed buns before drinking tea. She had already hinted that they should not eat steamed stuffed buns, but they were poisoned.


    They don''t know where the carriage is going. They just feel that the road is more and more rugged. Ye Zhen has been bumped into huangfuchen several times. Huangfuchen is afraid that she will hit the wall of the car, so he will reach out to protect her and say in a low voice, "be careful."


    "Are your hands not tied?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Huang Fu Chen laughs a way, "I untie, tie again in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen suddenly speechless, originally he can also want to tie on the tie, that just how to obey these people, "master, do you know martial arts?"


    "Well." Huangfuchen nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen stopped for a while and asked in a low voice, "can''t you win them?"


    "These are just mobs." Huangfuchen road.


    So it''s easy for him to deal with these mobs? Then why are they still being captured? "Master, do you know where they are taking us?"


    "I will know when I go." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "you don''t seem to worry at all."


    Huangfuchen smile, "is worried also can''t escape, although I can deal with these people, but I''m afraid that we haven''t left their village, there will be more people to catch us, it''s better not to resist, and follow to see who dare to arrest people openly."


    "It doesn''t look like an abductor." If the abductor must be furtive, how dare you open the inn to arrest the guests.


    "I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with than abductors." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he had lived in gujia village for a few days before his seclusion. The shopkeeper was still the original one. However, he was not recognized by the other party because of his easy appearance, but the village was not the original village.


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, do not know what kind of situation will be facing.


    After some time, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down. Huangfuchen covered his eyes again, and the rope was tied again. Several voices came from his ear. It seemed that there were many people around him.


    Where on earth have they been taken? Ye Zhen suddenly surprised.


    Someone came to take down the black cloth on their faces. The leading man was following with a smile and fawning with a middle-aged man in a straight robe, "Mr. Qiu, what do you think of these people? They are all young and can work. "


    Ye Zhen stands behind huangfuchen, she raises an eye to look around, already shocked to speechless.


    Here is There are a lot of men in the same color of coarse clothes working, beating, moving and lifting. The black things in the frame look like iron. There is a big hole in the mountain in the distance, and there are people coming in and out from it.


    "These two seem to be able to work. Take them to the mine first." The man in straight clothes looks gentle, but his eyes are very sharp. He stares at Ye Zhen and Dai Mei, points to Dai Mei and says, "take her to the female worker''s side."


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t you want men over there?" Someone nearby said.


    "Who told you she was a man?" Mr. Qiu snorted coldly.


    The leader glares round eyes, is it a woman? If you know it''s a woman, they''ll play first!


    "The master came to inspect yesterday, but there is a servant who can''t help him. Send this to serve him." Mr. Qiu pointed to Ye Zhen and said.


    Huangfuchen immediately said, "she must be by my side."


    Mr. Qiu looked up and looked at huangfuchen, with a faint smile, "here, you don''t have the right to make decisions."


    "Master, it''s OK." Ye Zhen whispered, even if she did not see, also see here is unusual, here is the iron ore! Moreover, it is not the imperial court''s iron mine. It is certainly not so simple to have such a large private mine in Jinguo, and the person behind the scenes who has captured so many people to work here.


    Who has the ability to avoid the court and the eyes of the government?


    Mo Rong Zhan probably didn''t know that there were such people in Jin Kingdom under his rule? What can iron ore do? Private weapons? Ye Zhen in the heart some flustered, she felt that they unconsciously seem to have discovered what startling secret.


    Huang Fu Chen looks at Ye Zhen anxiously, if he knows the situation here, just should not follow to come here.


    Ye Zhen smile to him, she also wants to know, who is doing all this behind, what is the purpose of this person?


    "Take the man away." Mr. Qiu ordered coldly.


    "Wait a minute. The carriage has my things. I''ll take them with me." Ye Zhen deep voice said, she brought a lot of medicinal materials out, but don''t want to have no like this.


    A big man cursed, "do you think you are called to visit? You can take everything with you. "Mr. Qiu motioned him not to speak, just looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "what do you want to bring?"


    "My medicine." Ye Zhen said.


    "Go and get it." Mr. Qiu ordered.


    Huangfuchen has always looked down on Ye Zhen, he is considering if he can escape at this time and can''t walk away. He looks at the defense around him. He thinks that if he can leave alone, he will take Ye Zhen just afraid that he can''t.


    This place I''m afraid it''s not just mining!


    Ye Zhen''s things were taken over, Mr. Qiu took a look, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded without expression.


    Mr. Qiu suddenly looked at huangfuchen, "she called you master. Are you also a doctor?"


    "That''s right." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "How is your medical skill?" Mr. Qiu asked earnestly.


    Huang Fu Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "fair."


    "Send them both to the master." Mr. Qiu said in a cold voice, and said to huangfuchen, "if you can cure our master''s disease, you can leave."


    "If you want to treat us, you have to take them with us." Ye Zhen points to Dai Mei and Quan Fu to say.


    Mr. Qiu showed an ugly smile, "if you are cured, you can live. If you can''t, all four of you will die."


    Huangfuchen light smile up, "good."


    "You come with me." Mr. Qiu had an indescribable feeling for the man with ordinary facial features. He always felt that the man seemed calm and had no fear at all.


    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen looked at each other, and at the same time, they put their eyes in the deep mountains.


    The iron from these iron mines What are they going to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Ye Zhen and they were taken back to the carriage, but this is not their carriage, but Mr. Qiu''s, and Demi and Quanfu are taken to another car.


    "Cover their eyes." Mr. Qiu didn''t have any extra words. He immediately told the people around him after getting on the bus.


    Different from a few big men just now, the guard beside Mr. Qiu looks more powerful. He first points the acupoints of huangfuchen and Ye Zhen, and then blinds them.


    Ye Zhen''s heart is beating drums. They don''t know where they will be taken and who they are going to meet. What''s more, she doesn''t know what to do. No one knows that they are arrested. Even if huangfuchen has martial arts skills, but in the face of so many people, she thinks that he is useless even if he has strong martial arts skills.


    These people Who is it?


    "How did you go to gujia village?" Mr. Qiu suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, heard huangfuchen voice cool and indifferent way back, "happened to pass by."


    Mr. Qiu snorted, "if you are good at medicine, you may still be able to leave alive."


    "Safe and sound?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, although the person called Mr. Qiu looks very ordinary, but his eyes are firm and cold. Even if they have cured his master, he may not be able to leave completely.


    "It''s up to you." Mr. Qiu said coldly.


    Ye Zhen did not ask more, she hopes to have a chance to escape, these people are not good people, if they can leave, must tell Mo Rong Zhan, let Mo Rong Zhan check clearly.


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen''s heart tip slightly shrinks, in the mind reminds of the situation of the previous night, her cheek unconsciously red up, now he should have known that she is not in Kyoto, it must be very angry, but he should not let people come to her.


    How could he allow her to refuse and evade again and again when he was so lofty and proud.


    "Here we are. Let them down." Mr. Qiu''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye Zhen subconsciously to huangfuchen side by.


    "Don''t worry." Huangfuchen whispered in her ear.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently, she is not afraid, she just feels a very uneasy omen to all this.


    They covered their eyes and walked for a long time before Mr. Qiu asked people to take down the black cloth on their eyes.


    Ye Zhen felt knead the eyes, adapted to the brightness, this just see everything in front of you.


    Here is mountain villa?


    From their perspective, there are rows of resting mountain roofs with exquisite pattern and huge land occupation. It looks like a palace. The villa is backed by Shuangwang peak and is surrounded by high mountain forests. If they are allowed to go into the mountain to look for it, they may not find the location of the villa.


    There is a big lake in front of the villa. If you want to go to the villa, you have to take a boat to cross the lake.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes hidden surprise, she and huangfuchen exchange a look, she grew up in the Ye family, live is a life of luxury, but she is the first time to see such a large villa, after the lake to know, they just saw the roof is just a corner of the villa, in the jungle, also dotted with halls and pavilions.


    As he entered Chuang Tzu, Ye Zhen could not hide his surprise. The mountains in Chuang Tzu are undulating, surrounded by peaks and ravines. The walls and roofs here are full of green bricks and grey tiles. The wooden columns of the building are also of the original color of logs. Everywhere, they are elegant and solemn, simple and moderate.


    The people who built the villa must have been of high birth. Otherwise, how could they have such a vision.


    "Get in the car." Mr. Qiu stopped again, let Ye Zhen and Huangfu Chen on the side of the carriage.


    About half an hour later, they finally came to a courtyard outside and stopped. The courtyard pattern was more like the southern garden. Daimei and Quanfu were stopped outside. Only Ye Zhen and huangfuchen were taken in.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to have a look, this garden has a plaque, above which are written three words of peach blossom garden.


    Is this the land of peach blossom? What an irony!


    When Mr. Qiu entered the peach blossom garden, the whole person''s momentum changed and became respectful and cautious. He saluted the wheelchair sitting in the courtyard Pavilion, "master, I''ve brought you two doctors. I''ve heard that the medical skills are excellent."


    Ye Zhen heard this, the corner of the mouth pulled, when did they say the medical skill is excellent?


    The man sitting in the wheelchair was dressed in silver and white clothes, several bamboo embroidered on the cuffs and robes, the gold and jade crowns tied with ink colored hair, thin lips slightly pursed, Yin soft and beautiful face with a specious smile, and their eyes fell on Ye Zhen.


    See this Mr. Qiu''s master son, Ye Zhen is really surprised, he is so young? It looks like you''re under thirty.


    "Since they are doctors, they are guests. Please go and wash their faces first." The man''s voice is deep and soft, but it makes people feel a trace of cold.


    Ye Zhen was surprised, he could actually see the master''s transfiguration, is this person also proficient in Yi Rong? She looked at huangfuchen, but found his eyes a little strange. Master knew the man in front of her?


    "How could you be disguised?" Mr. Qiu angrily pointed to Ye Zhen, "who are you after all?"Ye Zhen felt that since was seen to be easy to face, then there is no need to control their own voice, "in order to facilitate on the road, we have to face, who knows you will meet."


    "Qiu yuan, take them to the guest room and let them wash their face before coming back." The man in White said faintly.


    "Yes, master." Qiu yuan coldly stares at them two people one eye, personally takes them to the guest room, also lets the servant stare at them, unloads the face to change face.


    When ye Zhen and huangfuchen reappeared in front of him, Qiu yuan was stunned for a while, especially when he saw Ye Zhen''s beautiful face, he understood what the woman had just said in order to facilitate the journey.


    If they are seen outside, they will be robbed back.


    Huangfuchen a contrarian just introverted momentum, coldly looking at Qiu yuan, "still don''t lead the way?"


    Qiu yuan snorted coldly. He was wary of huangfuchen''s noble and noble temperament. This pair of masters and disciples was afraid of some origin.


    The man in white has returned to the room. Qiu Yuan takes huangfuchen and them into the hall.


    When the man in white sitting in the middle of the room saw them, his eyes flashed with surprise. Finally, he dropped his eyes slowly on huangfuchen''s face and suddenly showed a smile, "huangfuchen, it''s you."


    Huangfuchen took Ye Zhen''s hand and sat down. It looked like a little bit of a villain. "Zhao Tianji, I didn''t think you were still alive."


    Zhao Tianji smile, "where have you been these years?"


    "Healing the world." Huangfuchen said faintly, "what do you intend to do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Ye Zhen is really did not expect huangfuchen actually also know this legs inconvenient white clothes man, however, it seems that their two people''s relationship seems to be some not very good.


    Zhao Tianji gave a faint smile, "what do you think I''m doing? Isn''t it a private mine? There are many private mines in the world. You don''t even have to take care of this, do you? "


    "It''s just a private mine. Why do you forcibly abduct others?" Huangfuchen asked coldly, sounding as if he were scolding Zhao Tianji.


    "Forcibly abduct others?" Zhao Tianji looked at Qiu yuan next to him. He thought that all the people who went to the iron mine were from the nearby villages. In order not to let the secret leak out, he ordered that the people who went to the iron mine should not leave. In the future, when they succeed, they will naturally be let go, and they will be given a lifetime of wealth. "Are you arrested?"


    Qiu yuan''s eyes were empty after Zhao Tianji called huangfuchen''s name. How could there be such a coincidence in the world that they actually caught huangfuchen? If you know that he is huangfuchen, then he dare not take people to the iron ore, how to do? Can huangfuchen keep secret for them or kill him first?


    Huangfuchen looked at Zhao Tianji, "what do you think?"


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "it seems that some people have no eyes. Even Mr. Huangfu dares to catch them. It''s useless to live."


    "Master?" Qiu yuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Who caught them, who dug their eyes." Zhao Tianji ordered with a smile, his face did not change at all.


    Qiu yuan''s voice trembling should be, under the sign of Zhao Tianji, he bowed his head and retreated out.


    Huangfuchen did not move to look at Zhao Tianji, seems to be very clear about his cruelty, "the people of gujia village are all caught by your people?"


    "Ah Chen, you misunderstand me. I never arrest people or force others to help in the iron mine. The people who work in the iron mine are the people from several villages nearby. I give them excellent rewards, which is ten times of the rewards they used to work in the fields for others when they were cattle and horses." Zhao Tianji said.


    So, is this why the court and the government did not find the existence of this private mine? Those who go to work in the iron mine say that they may be because they hide the existence of the iron ore. Ye Zhen thinks of this point, and can''t help shaking his head in his heart, so how to explain the matter of innkeeper?


    "The innkeeper of gujiacun Inn Is that your man? " Huangfuchen and Ye Zhen also think of the shopkeeper, according to the practice of the shopkeeper, it is obviously not the first time. It is possible that in other places, they also use the same method to catch people to work in iron mines, and do not let them leave.


    Zhao Tianji''s slender fingers gently tapped the handle of the wheelchair, "I haven''t come back for half a year."


    "You don''t know your men are out there as abductors to go to the iron mine? Even if you do, you won''t stop it. " Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "Probably the iron mine is short of manpower. I didn''t expect to catch you." Zhao Tianji seems to think that this incident is very funny, but he is not surprised at all. It seems that he does not intend to prevent it from happening.


    Ye Zhen frown at him, always feel that this person''s smile looks very Yin Rou terrible, although he is smiling and huangfuchen talking, but still let people feel that he inadvertently flashed hostility and indifference, think of it, a can easily dig out other people''s eyes, how can care about other people''s life and death?


    "What''s the matter with your legs?" Huangfuchen asked, it is probably impossible to expect Zhao Tianji to release those people. Old friends who have not met for many years will always change.


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "I''m not a doctor. How can I know what''s going on?"


    Huang Fu Chen raises Mou to look at him, "let them leave, I stay."


    "Huangfuchen, you treat me as a fool?" Zhao Tianji smiles gently and indifferently. He looks at Ye Zhen and asks with a smile, "is this your apprentice?"


    "What do you want to do?" Huangfuchen frowned and asked.


    Zhao Tianji said faintly, "I can''t imagine that you haven''t heard from you for many years, but you are more romantic than before. There is such a brilliant apprentice around you. I''m afraid that you even forget what kind of feeling you''ve had?"


    Huangfuchen''s eyes were cold.


    "Since you are a guest in Tianshui mountain villa, you should stay for a longer time. You are so skillful in medicine. I think the apprentice should not be bad. Let your apprentice cure my legs. If not, I will kill her." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen and said slowly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him expressionless. Just now Qiu Yuan said that as long as he was cured, the master would let them go. This is to coax them. The man named Zhao Tianji didn''t intend to let them leave. Moreover, he must have felt that his legs could not be cured. Otherwise, why not let the master treat him?


    It seems that their staying in the Tianshui villa is more or less auspicious. If Zhao Tianji and Shifu didn''t know each other before, they might have been killed.


    "If you kill her, I''ll turn you into ruins." Huangfuchen said calmly.


    Zhao Tianji was stunned, and then he laughed. "It seems that she is not only your apprentice, but also the woman who can make you Huangfu Chen so nervous and attach importance to. Besides Mu Qing, there is one more woman now."Huangfuchen looked at Zhao Tianji coldly, "you don''t have to irritate me. Let them all go. I''ll treat you."


    "If you can cure me, I won''t have to sit in this broken wheelchair now." Zhao Tianji said with a sneer.


    "If I cure you, will you let us go?" Ye Zhen''s clear eyes look at Zhao Tianji fearlessly.


    Zhao Tianji picked eyebrows, "no way."


    Ye Zhen gas smile, "then what do you think we will treat for you?"


    "Because..." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "if I can''t cure my disease, I will kill you."


    "It''s better to kill us than to be kept here by you." Ye Zhen hums a way, "however, I see you this disease is not only the legs can not move just, after a period of time, if your disease has not improved, your hands can not move, and so on when there is really no remedy, the only place you can move is your mouth."


    "Are you looking for death?" Zhao Tianji looks at Ye Zhen coldly.


    Huangfuchen whispered, "she is telling the truth."


    Zhao Tianji snorted coldly, "if she can''t cure my disease, you will all die."


    "I will cure you, and you will let us go." Ye Zhen said, "anyway, we were caught by your people, but also blindfolded, you don''t have to worry about us to divulge your secret here."


    "Huangfuchen, your apprentice has a sharp tongue." Zhao Tianji said with a faint smile.


    Huangfuchen said, "maybe she can cure your disease. You can weigh it yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Zhao Tianji agreed to Ye Zhen''s request that if she could cure his illness, he could let them leave. However, he still put huangfuchen under house arrest and allowed Ye Zhen to meet huangfuchen once a day. As for Daimei and Quanfu, they stayed in the villa and became servants.


    Huangfuchen was put under house arrest in a garden like courtyard, similar to the bamboo forest in shiliwu. There was a purple bamboo forest in the yard, which was elegant. If he was not under house arrest, he would be very comfortable to live here.


    "Master, who on earth is that man?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she can only see huangfuchen once a day, other times must stay in Zhao Tianji''s side, for that too feminine cruel man, she still has a lot of doubts.


    "When I met him a few years ago, he was still an island owner and made a living on the sea." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "he is moody. You should be very careful when you are around him. Don''t irritate him."


    "Island Master? How did he come here to open a private mine? And The villa doesn''t look like it was built in recent years. " We can''t build such a large villa in five years, and there are iron mines in the deep mountains. It seems that it has been a long time.


    Huangfuchen finger gently put on the lip, motioned Ye Zhen not to continue to ask, "Zhao Tianji is not only the island owner, he is also a pirate, iron ore is not necessarily his."


    "Master, it''s only two days'' journey from here to Kyoto. Has the imperial court ever found this iron ore?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Before Achang ascended the throne, the people of Jin were almost in dire straits. How could the imperial court pay attention to the iron ore in the mountains? Maybe even if someone in the court knew about it, Zhao Tianji would make them speechless." Huangfuchen was also very surprised. He remembered that there were iron mines in the islands before Zhao Tianji. If he wanted to do private mining business, he didn''t have to venture to Jinguo, and it was not far from Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen thinks of his uncle, maybe ye Yisong has been bought? "Master, what should we do now?"


    "We can''t leave now. We''ll stay first and try to find a way." Huangfuchen whispered.


    "What disease did Zhao Tianji have?" Although Ye Zhen would like to know the secret of iron ore and villa, she is very clear that it is impossible to find out within one day. It is better to take it slowly and then find a way to leave here.


    Huangfuchen shook his head gently. "When I met him before, he was only dizzy occasionally. I treated him for half a year. Although his condition has improved, it has not been cured. I can''t imagine seeing you again in a few years. His legs have been unable to walk."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, in fact, she also wanted to ask, Zhao Tianji mouth Mu Qing in the end is who, but, Master heard the name, the mood seems not very good.


    "Zhao Tianji may not be the only owner of iron ore and villa. You should be careful when you are around him." Huangfuchen touched the head of Ye Zhen, he has now regretted that she will come out, if not leave Kyoto, she will not encounter such a danger.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I''ll be careful." Ye Zhen said softly.


    Huangfuchen looked at the man in black who was guarding outside. "Go, Zhao Tianji is not a patient person. If there is something he doesn''t understand about his illness, you can come to me again."


    "He seems to be afraid of you." Ye Zhen asks a way, otherwise won''t Huang Fu Chen house arrest rise, let her go to treat him only.


    "Because Zhao Tianji could not kill me and was afraid that I would leave, she had to put me under house arrest." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen a Zheng, also want to ask Zhao Tianji why dare not kill him, outside to a young man, "Miss Lu, our master son please go."


    Huang Fu Chen low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "go, oneself careful a bit."


    "Well, master, you should also be careful." Ye Zhen said softly, she can guess about Zhao Tianji''s disease is what disease, she has seen in Qi''s medical classics, his disease is incurable, even if she has Lingquan, the grasp is not very big. Shifu didn''t see what kind of disease it was a few years ago. It was because the disease was not obvious at that time. However, we still need to see Zhao Tianji to find out.


    Ye Zhen was taken back to the peach blossom land just by that young man.


    "You''ll live here from now on, next to the master''s house." The young man said lightly to Ye Zhen.


    She lives in the ear room beside her. It seems that Zhao Tianji treats her not as a doctor, but as a servant. "When can your master let me see him?"


    "You will know when the master will see you." Men do not look at Ye Zhen one eye, for her beautiful appearance seems not to put in the eyes.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Ye Zhen thanks with a smile, since it is an, at least she is now for Zhao Tianji, there is also use value, should not have any danger temporarily.


    In this way, Ye Zhen lived in Taohuayuan, but she did not see Zhao Tianji again. For three days in a row, she went to huangfuchen every day to talk to him for half an hour. All the other time she was reading in the house. Except for the young man, she didn''t even see a maid.


    For this situation, huangfuchen just let her not worry, Zhao Tianji will come out sooner or later.


    These three days, Ye Zhen still knew little about Zhao Tianji''s life experience. Even if she wanted to ask huangfuchen, huangfuchen didn''t tell her much.On the fourth day, the young man named Liang Yin took her to see Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji''s complexion is worse than a few days ago. He leans on the bed and looks at Ye Zhen coming in from the door.


    Qiu yuan stood by, saw Ye Zhen come in, immediately said in a cold voice, "if you can''t cure the disease of our master son, let you die today without burial place."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see her one eye, this Qiu yuan in her view is a more calm person, unexpectedly so impulsive today, it seems that Zhao Tianji''s disease is very dangerous, she smiles lightly, walks to Zhao Tianji''s front, pulls his hand to come over.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu yuan and Liang Yin are warily looking at Ye Zhen.


    "It seems that your hands don''t have much strength today, otherwise you won''t think of me." Ye Zhen tilts his head, smiling at Zhao Tianji whose face is condensed.


    Zhao Tianji looked at her coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think your illness No one in the world can cure you. " Ye Zhen gently put back his hand, "you have to wait carefully for the disease, otherwise, a careless, you may not be able to move the whole body."


    "If my illness is cured, you will die." Zhao Tianji looks at Ye Zhen in a sinister way.


    Ye Zhen smile, "I dare not guarantee that can cure you, but you have to guarantee a month later let us leave safely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    For the first time in her life, Zhao Tianji met a woman who dared to bargain with her, and she was a little girl. She was only huangfuchen''s Apprentice. Even huangfuchen couldn''t cure him when he was not seriously ill. She was a young girl, and she dared him to promise her.


    Does she know who he is? She is probably the only one in the world who dares to talk to him like that.


    "No one can make a deal with me." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen and said faintly.


    Ye Zhen seriously nodded, can see that he is a person who won''t listen to other people''s opinions, such a person''s egotism is used to, "that''s because no one can cure your disease, I''m at least sure, right?"


    Zhao Tianji has visited countless doctors over the years, but no one can cure his disease. The first time is someone who tells his illness before he starts to feel the pulse. He also says that he can cure his disease. This is full of temptation for him, "if you can''t cure my disease, all of you will die. I''ve killed a lot of doctors. I don''t mind more people."


    "You even want to kill my master?" Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrow, he is not know with huangfuchen? Don''t even let him go.


    "Why do I have to let go of huangfuchen?" Zhao Tianji asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen thinks this Zhao Tianji is really an unpredictable person. She asks lightly, "do you agree to let us go after all?"


    "When you''ve cured me, you can make a deal with me." Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    "After a month, as long as you are sick, you should let us go. We have more important things to do." Ye Zhen back a few steps, looking at Zhao Tianji seriously, she also want to huaijiang.


    Qiu yuan angrily scolded, "do you think we really dare not kill you?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I think you will kill me. In this case, why should I treat your disease? The big deal is to die together. "


    "Why a month?" Zhao Tianji looks at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes.


    "After a month, we have other things to do. If we don''t show up, others will suspect that something has happened to us. At that time, if we search wantonly, can you escape the officers and soldiers of the imperial court?" Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji took a deep look at her, "OK, I promise you."


    "Don''t break your word then." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji''s eyes flashed with anger, "I''ve always said what I said."


    Ye Zhen went back to the low machine beside the bed and sat down, stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for him. Zhao Tianji''s disease was different from the frozen disease mentioned in Qi''s medical classics, but the symptoms were the same. Generally, the frozen disease could not live for three years, but Zhao Tianji had this symptom from the beginning to now, it seems that it has been more than three years.


    "Since when have you been unable to walk?" Ye Zhen asked, while checking his feet, while in the mind according to the same medical record.


    I believe huangfuchen must have seen the Qi''s medical classics. If he had not been treated well with the same method before, then Zhao Tianji''s disease was different from that mentioned in Qi''s medical classic. What kind of disease is this?


    Liang Yin answered for Zhao Tianji, "the master was unable to walk a year ago."


    Ye Zhen nodded and checked his legs. As expected, he didn''t have any sense at all, "have you ever had a fracture?"


    "No Said Liang Yin.


    "What does it look like when you get sick?" Ye Zhen poked his leg muscles, for Zhao Tianji''s disease, she felt some thorny.


    Liang Yin looked at her and said, "it hurts all over."


    Ye Zhen''s hand had a ton, "do not touch him, all over the body ache?"


    "Yes." Liang Yin nods coldly and looks at Ye Zhen fiercely.


    "I haven''t seen you before, so I''m not sure if I can cure you." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji''s white and strong arm, "do you feel that some of your hands can''t make strength, and start to have no consciousness?"


    Zhao Tianji opened his eyes, long and narrow eyes, like a sword, swept to Ye Zhen, "you just said you could cure."


    Ye Zhen said, "I can only try, if my judgment is correct, then your disease can be cured." Ye Zhen said, "if you can''t believe me, you can ask my master to come and cure you."


    "If he had been cured well, he would have been cured." Zhao Tianji said lightly.


    Did he feel that huangfuchen deliberately failed to cure him from the beginning to the end? "You seem to have some misunderstanding about my master. My master''s medical skills are better than mine, and he will certainly cure you."


    "Now that I have your life in my hands, he will cure me." Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    Zhao Tianji thought that she could cure him because of huangfuchen''s teaching? This man is really arrogant!


    "I''ll give you acupuncture first." Ye Zhen said, do not want to argue with him, anyway, how he likes to think how to think.


    "Are you sure you can give me acupuncture?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can''t believe it, then don''t acupuncture. Of course, you can find my master, but you are not afraid that my master will harm you?"Zhao Tianji looks at Ye Zhen calmly like water, "are you not afraid of me at all?"


    "I''m afraid." Ye Zhen takes out silver needle, turn head to say to Liang Yin, "take off clothes for your master son."


    Liang Yin didn''t listen to her, but just looked at Zhao Tianji. With Zhao Tianji''s consent, he went over and helped him up. Qiu yuan immediately came to help him.


    Ye Zhen looks at Zhao Tianji quietly. In fact, she doesn''t know how to cure him at all. However, she can''t show any hesitation. Otherwise, as long as she shows timidity, Zhao Tianji will kill her without hesitation.


    "Miss Lu, please." Liang Yin looks at Ye Zhen politely, although the tone is polite, the eyes don''t look so gentle.


    "I need acupuncture in my legs and hands. If you feel pain, let me know." Ye Zhen said to Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji did not even answer her, but looked at her coldly.


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to start acupuncture and moxibustion. She would prick all the 24 needles into the acupoints of his legs. The skin of his lower leg was white, probably because he did not move about. It looked a little thin. Is this the muscle atrophy mentioned in Qi''s medical classics?


    "Do you feel it?" Ye Zhen will be the last acupuncture into his calf acupoints, looking up at him asked.


    Zhao Tianji''s forehead exudes fine sweat, "sour hemp."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded and continued to use needles in his hands.


    "Master, do you feel your legs?" Qiu yuan asked Zhao Tianji with some surprise.


    Zhao Tianji obviously did not respond to it. Until Qiu yuan reminded him, he was suddenly surprised. His legs had been unconscious for a year. This was the first time that he felt it, even though it made him feel a little unbearable.


    "Who did you learn acupuncture from?" Zhao Tianji asked, he did not let people acupuncture, but did not feel like this.


    "The natural science is Qi''s needling." No one taught her acupuncture methods. She learned it by watching Qi''s medical classics. Today is the first time that she did this for others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Zhao Tianji thinks that Ye Zhen''s acupuncture technique is taught by huangfuchen. Isn''t huangfuchen''s medical skill from his high ancestor Qi Yanling? Therefore, the Qi''s needling method mentioned in Ye Zhen''s mouth is naturally taught by Huangfu Chen.


    About half an hour later, Ye Zhen took back all the silver needles. Looking at his pale and bloodless legs, she overturned the previous judgment. What Zhao Tianji got was not frozen disease. If it was frozen disease, acupuncture would not feel so sour and numb.


    His inability to move is not a matter of bones, but a matter of channels.


    "What''s wrong with the master?" Liang Yin asks Ye Zhen urgently.


    Ye Zhen put the silver needle into the liquor to soak, while thinking about what Zhao Tianji got sick because of.


    "Hello, do you hear me?" Liang Yin saw that she ignored her, frowned and drank her.


    "Did you practice any internal skills?" Ye Zhen ignored Liang Yin, but looked back curiously at Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji is waving his hands, heard Ye Zhen so asked, eyes slightly narrowed up, "why ask so?"


    "Because I don''t think you''re sick Ye Zhen said seriously, "it''s you who hurt yourself that you became like this. When my master treated you, you just learned that kind of internal skill. Later, you continued to practice Kung Fu again. Am I right?"


    "Why can''t my feet move when I practice my internal skills?" Zhao Tianji was surprised. He never told anyone that he was practicing any internal skills. How did this little girl see it?


    Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow thought for a moment, "I know from your pulse. If a person goes into an evil wind and combines with blood gas, it will be filled with blood and will affect the pulse. There are two kinds of evil wind. The evil wind of cold and dampness invades the human body, which will make the skin astringent and muscles constrict If I''m not wrong, when your legs can walk, you will be very moody for a while, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Tianji looked at her silently, "go on talking."


    It seems that she is right! Ye Zhen continued, "evil Qi into the body can be divided into empty sign and real sign. They all originate from the five zang organs. There are five meridians in the five zang organs, but the twelve meridians of the human body are all connected with them. When you practice martial arts, you don''t have much evil invasion. At the beginning, you just stay between the skin and the hair. The master has treated you for a period of time. If you don''t practice Kung Fu at that time, maybe there won''t be such a consequence today It''s a pity that you still continue to practice martial arts, because it''s just a new disease. My master didn''t see the real cause of your disease. Later, no one treated you in time to remove the evil Qi. The evil Qi penetrated into the sun meridian. At that time, you began to feel uncomfortable, but you still did not treat it. You continued to practice. All your channels and Qi were blocked, so your feet could not walk If the evil Qi is not eliminated, the blood in your meridians will not circulate. Sooner or later, your whole body will not move. "


    Listen to Ye Zhen finish saying, Zhao Tianji has been silent.


    Liang Yin and Qiu yuan exchanged glances. They couldn''t find any words to refute, because the little girl said It seems that they are all in line.


    "Well Can I still be cured? " Zhao Tianji now calculate Ye Zhen to see into the eye, it seems that huangfuchen''s apprentice is really different.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "I don''t know, I haven''t treated such disease before, I can only Try it. "


    "How long will it take?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    "How do I know? Don''t practice your internal skills, or I can''t save you." Ye Zhen said, some internal skills can strengthen the body, but some internal skills are slightly incorrect, it will hurt their own lives at any time.


    Zhao Tianji nodded faintly, "what do you need to tell Liang yin?"


    "I need some medicine. To get rid of the evil spirits in your body, you need to soak the soup every day." Ye Zhen said.


    "Write down the herbs you need and I''ll prepare them." Liang Yin immediately said.


    Ye Zhen said again, "I can''t do so many things by myself. Can you call my maid and let her help me at my side."


    Zhao Tianji didn''t refuse this time. He just gave a look to Liang Yin, who said, "Miss Lu, I''ll send your maid back in a moment."


    "Then I''ll go and prepare the herbs first. You''d better relax your hands and feet." Ye Zhen said to Zhao Tianji.


    Liang Yin leaves with Ye Zhen to prepare herbs. Zhao Tianji sits on the bed and looks at his hands.


    "Do you think Can you believe this Lu Yaoyao? " Qiu yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Besides her, who can tell me why I really can''t walk all these years?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Qiu yuan thought about it carefully and felt that it was reasonable, "the island owner, I warned them on the iron mine side, and I will not arrest people in the future, and the inns in gujia village have also explained clearly."


    "Well, go down." Zhao Tianji nodded lightly and let Qiu yuan go down.


    "She is huangfuchen''s apprentice, can you really believe it?" When only Zhao Tianji was left in the room, a woman in black came out of the corner and looked at Zhao Tianji and asked in a low voice.


    "Why can''t I believe it?" Zhao Tianji looked at her, "how did you come?"The woman whispered, "the young master asked me to protect you."


    "Muxue, go back and tell elder brother that I don''t need his protection." Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    "Second young master, huangfuchen is not reliable, and his people can''t believe it." Mu Xue frowns.


    Zhao Tianji sneered, "why is huangfuchen unreliable? Because you have killed Mu Qing, do you think he will take revenge on me? "


    "My sister is not dead." Mu Xue said in a deep voice.


    "For huangfuchen, Mu Qing is dead." Zhao Tianji said coldly, "since his apprentice can cure my disease, even if it is not reliable, I will try it."


    Muxue said, "the woman''s name is Lu Yaoyao. She is the princess of the kingdom of Jin. If she escapes in the future, everything here will be found, and your painstaking efforts will be in vain."


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "you don''t have to frighten me with alarmism. This iron mine and villa just coax me not to interfere in his affairs. Even if it is found here, it will not affect his affairs."


    "The young master cares about you." Mu Xue sighed, "besides, that is the princess of Jin Kingdom. She may not be able to cure you wholeheartedly."


    "If she can''t cure me, I''ll kill her." Zhao Tianji''s voice was cold, "if you dare to start with her before I agree, I will make mufei survive."


    Mufei is mu Xue''s younger brother.


    Mu Snow''s face changed, "second young master, I dare not, but I want to stay to protect you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Girl Dai Mei was brought here and saw that her girl was cooking medicine soup alone. She was so distressed that she almost cried.


    Ye Zhen looked up and saw that it was Dai Mei, with a smile on her face, "Dai Mei, they can calculate to have sent you."


    "Girl, how can you do this?" Dai Mei hurriedly took over the work in Ye Zhen''s hand, "maid help you."


    "Can you be a spoiled lady here?" Ye Zhen smile, "you help me to see the fire."


    Dai Mei whispered, "girl, what are we going to do now? Is it Can''t get out of here? "


    Ye Zhen hand holding herbs, she stopped for a while, just smile and say, "how can, as long as they don''t kill us, we will always have a chance to leave."


    "I don''t want to die. I''m just worried about you, girl..." Daimei''s eyes are red. If something really happened to the girl, what should I do.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Do something first." Ye Zhen patted Dai Mei''s shoulder, now even if how to be afraid is useless, are they afraid to be able to escape? It''s better to let Zhao Tianji believe her and not kill her. As long as they don''t die, they will have a chance to leave here.


    Daimei nodded gently, looked up at Liang Yin standing outside, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Ye Zhen cooked medicine soup, let Liang Yin to Zhao Tianji''s room.


    When the water temperature was about the same, Zhao Tianji was immersed in the medicine soup. It was just less than a quarter of an hour. His whole body''s meridians seemed to ache. Even though he tried to endure the pain, the cramp like pain still made him roar.


    "Island Master!" Liang Yin exclaimed, trying to get Zhao Tianji out of the tub.


    "Go away!" Zhao Tianji gave a repressive roar, "go out!"


    Liang Yin knew that the owner of his island had been proud since he was a child. He would never easily show weakness in front of others. He certainly didn''t want others to see him as he is now. "Island Master, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Zhao Tianji breathed heavily. He had no pain in his life. He was so proud that he could not allow others to see his embarrassment at this time.


    "What on earth are you soaking our island owners with?" Liang Yin walked out of the clean room, came outside to question Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen standing on the stone steps of the courtyard, she has heard Zhao Tianji''s roar, such a painful voice, it sounds like there is a few decomposition hate, pain death him good!


    "If he doesn''t feel any pain at all, then you have to worry about it. He can''t do anything in his life." Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth, because it will hurt, just prove that his feet have not really necrotic.


    Liang Yin coldly looked at Ye Zhen, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. As long as their island Master had something to do, he must have killed the woman first.


    About half an hour later, Liang Yin heard Zhao Tianji''s voice, "come in!"


    "Yes, island Master." Liang Yin answered in a hurry and ran in at once.


    "Call the woman in." Zhao Tianji felt that the strength of his whole body had disappeared, but his heavy legs seemed to have become more relaxed.


    Ye Zhen came to Zhao Tianji, "Zhao island Master, how do you feel?"


    "Why does that medicine soup make my whole body ache?" Zhao Tianji half lying, eyes coldly staring at Ye Zhen.


    "This medicine soup has the effect of dredging the meridians and collaterals. The meridians of your whole body are blocked by evil Qi, and you will naturally feel pain." Ye Zhen said faintly, "what''s more, you''ve got acupuncture today, and it''s bound to add pain to the pain."


    Zhao Tianji raised his hand and touched his legs. "How long will it take to soak?" Reopen the channels and collaterals of my whole body


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t know, I haven''t treated you before."


    "How do you know that you can cure the master of the island if you haven''t?" Liang Yin asked calmly.


    "Maybe it can be cured?" Ye Zhen put a hand, any disease will have the first time, if you can cure Zhao Tianji this time, then her medical record will definitely increase one case.


    Zhao Tianji deeply looked at Ye Zhen, and then asked the same answer, at least his numb legs can feel pain now, which is also a good phenomenon, "you go down."


    Ye Zhen said, "I wrote the prescription, every day after soaking the medicine soup must drink once."


    "Liang Yin, go and get the medicine." Zhao Tianji said lightly.


    "Second young master, you can''t drink her medicine!" Mu snow came in from the door and looked at Ye Zhen fiercely.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know who the woman in black is. She just feels the murderous spirit and hostility she has uploaded. It seems that Against her?


    Zhao Tianji Mou color condensation, Yin soft handsome face revealed a trace of cold smile, "Mu snow, when is it your turn to take care of my affairs?"


    "Second young master, I''m just worried about you." Muxue''s expression changed slightly, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. "This woman is the disciple of huangfuchen. He has ulterior motives. His subordinates are worried that she will harm you."


    "My business is none of your business." Zhao Tianji said coldly, "go down!"


    Mu Xue bit his lip and looks at Zhao Tianji in embarrassment.


    Zhao Tianji did not look at her, but swept Ye Zhen one eye, "you go down, come back tomorrow.""Good!" Ye Zhen can''t wait to leave quickly, she feels that Mu snow seems to want to kill her at any time.


    Exit the room, Ye Zhen let Dai Mei return to the room to rest first, she then went to Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen heard about Zhao Tianji''s illness and looked at Ye Zhen quite unexpectedly. The little girl''s medical talent was better than he imagined. She could understand many medical books after reading them. Moreover, she seemed to have a good memory, and almost all medical records were well remembered.


    "When I met him a few years ago, I didn''t think there was a problem with his meridians." Huangfuchen sighed in a low voice.


    "Maybe he began to practice his internal skills at that time, so you didn''t diagnose it." Ye Zhen said, if changed a few years ago Zhao Tianji, she certainly also can''t see what cause he is.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "Yaoyao, can you cure Zhao Tianji''s disease?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen looked outside and didn''t know whether she and huangfuchen would be heard. "Master, I haven''t treated such a disease before, and I haven''t given acupuncture to others, so I can only hope to be useful."


    "Since his legs felt after acupuncture, it should not be wrong." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "he didn''t get angry with you, did he?"


    Ye Zhen also felt that since there was a feeling, the treatment should be right, "he didn''t do anything to me, but, master, do you know a woman named muxue?"


    "Muxue?" Huang Fu Chen Leng Leng Leng, "is she here?"


    "Yes, master, do you know?" Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen suspiciously, she hears Zhao Tianji is to call that woman for mu snow, don''t know with Mu feeling is have relation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Huangfuchen''s expression is a little trance, he droops his eyelids, his beautiful face flashed a touch of sadness.


    "Master?" Ye Zhen side head looking at him, see him just silent, in the heart more curious.


    "Muxue is the sister of an old friend of mine." Huangfuchen said lightly, "if she is around Zhao Tianji, you must be more careful."


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "master, what is the relationship between mu Xue and Mu Qing?"


    Heard in his heart pan for many years of name, huangfuchen eyes a dark, looked at Ye Zhen for a moment, then whispered, "Mu Qing is my former wife, Mu snow is her sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± wife? Ye Zhen has guessed the identity of Mu Qing. Maybe it''s master''s childhood sweetheart or beloved woman. But she never thought that Mu Qing was already the master''s wife, "then she Where have you been? "


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "I also don''t know."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what to say. She heard others mention Mu Qing and saw that master''s face was different. She had already guessed that Mu Qing was very important to master, but she didn''t expect It will be like this, "master, why are teachers and mothers Will leave you? "


    Like huangfuchen such a good person, who married him is lucky, why Mu Qing willing to leave him?


    Huangfuchen looked at the sky outside, "it''s not early. You''ve been tired for a day today. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Master, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen also deeply loved a person before, know that sometimes the heart of the injury is not so easy to say.


    Ye Zhen returns to the room of peach blossom garden, just walk to the door, then see just in Zhao Tianji room of Mu snow.


    "To report the second young master''s condition with huangfuchen?" Mu snow mouth with a sneer, eyes full of murderous gas, looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Miss mu, are you looking for me Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Mu snow cold hum, "is huangfuchen let you approach two young masters?"


    "You want to know, why don''t you ask my master?" Leaf Zhen walked forward a few steps, indifferent looking at the Mu snow blocking the door, "can''t do not block?"


    "Don''t think it''s great that you can order medical skills. Go back and tell huangfuchen, even if he has tried his best? Mu Qing has married the eldest young master, and he can''t come back to him again. If he dares to hurt the second young master, I will not let him go. " Mu snow cold voice said.


    Originally did not intend to pay attention to her leaf Zhen was about to enter the room, heard her words but stopped, "what did you just say? Mu Qing married your eldest young master


    Muxue let out a sigh and said with pride, "huangfuchen doesn''t know about my sister''s marriage to the eldest young master. You can go back and tell your master that he doesn''t have to imagine that my sister will come back to him. Originally, my sister approached him to cure the elder master''s illness. Now that the eldest master has no worries about his life, my sister will come back to him naturally."


    Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of anger, she does not know what happened between huangfuchen and MuQing, but listen to the meaning of muxue, Mu Qing is married to someone else, not missing for no reason, if the master knows this matter, it will be very sad.


    "Since your sister is going to marry someone else, did she tell my master?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Muxue chuckled and said, "it''s really funny. Since my sister took advantage of huangfuchen, how could she tell him this? However, he was hurt by the eldest young master and disappeared for so many years. He didn''t die. If he dared to revenge the second young master, I would not let him go."


    "You don''t have to be a villain. My master is different from you." Ye Zhen pressed the fire of the heart, dropped a word and then walked into the room, slammed the door to close.


    "You..." Mu Xue''s heart is angry. Lu Yaoyao dare to say that she is a villain.


    Liang Yin came out from the side, stopped her before Mu Xue wanted to break into Ye Zhen''s room, "do you forget what kind of temper is the second young master?"


    "Will the second young master still protect her?" Mu Xue Leng hum, she doesn''t kill this woman, she keeps her life.


    "If you dare to touch her, the island Master will certainly not let you and your brother go." Liang Yinshen warned her.


    Mu Xue''s face changed and her tone was more full of anger, "why? Is it possible that the second young master still takes a fancy to her? "


    Lu Yaoyao is very beautiful, but what about that? Second young master is never a person who indulges in beauty. She doesn''t believe that he will be attracted to Lu Yaoyao!


    "Because she is huangfuchen''s apprentice!" Liang Yin said coldly.


    "The second young master doesn''t hate huangfuchen?" Mu Xue asked reluctantly.


    Liang Yin said, "the island Master and huangfuchen are friends. If the island Master hated him, he would have been killed. Muxue, have you forgotten the identity of huangfuchen? Even the eldest young master did not dare to kill huangfuchen. All the people on our island are the great grace of the Huangfu family. If you dare to violate the oath to kill him, you should try! "


    Muxue thought of their island oath and huangfuchen''s identity, hummed and said, "I will not kill huangfuchen, I will kill his apprentice."


    "Even if you kill Lu Yaoyao, the island owner can''t like you." Liang Yin will Mu snow push away, "if you still want to stay in the villa, it''s better to be more self-contained.""Liang Yin, you dare to stop me!" Muxue was stabbed in his mind and felt more and more angry.


    Liang Yin just facial expression ground stands below the step, otherwise Mu snow again approaches Ye Zhen''s room.


    Mu Xue snorted coldly. She didn''t believe that she had no chance to kill Lu Yaoyao in the future.


    Ye Zhen in the room is listening to the dialogue between them outside, and he is more curious about the past of huangfuchen and MuQing.


    If master knew that Mu Qing married another man, he would be very sad, right? Is MuQing really only using the master to get close to the master?


    Ye Zhen is full of doubts, but no one can help her to solve.


    The next day, she went to check Zhao Tianji''s pulse. The pulse was the same as yesterday''s, but his stiff hands were much better today.


    "Don''t sit around all the time when you''re free. It''s better to go out and move, or you''ll get some sunshine." Ye Zhen said, "today do not need acupuncture, you find a better strength, I teach him to give you the whole body meridian massage, after you go to bed every day before you have to press once." Ye Zhen said to Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji looked at her, "your medical skills are taught by huangfuchen?"


    "Not all of them." Ye Zhen returns a way, "my mother is also a doctor."


    "How much do you know about your master?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Ye Zhen takes back the hand that feels pulse for him, raised an eye to see him, "Zhao Island Lord, you want to tell me, you and my master''s gratitude and resentment?"


    Zhao Tianji cold hum, "your master doesn''t tell you, why should I tell you?"


    "Then you ask me." Ye Zhen did not have good spirit ground hums a way, "you still call a person to come in to give you pass a channel of meridians."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Although Mo Rong Zhan said that Lu Lu Yao died to distract her heart, she could not be completely relieved or let her go to protect her. Two days later, she received the news from her. They did not find her royal highness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When we met Mr. Qi of Huangfu, we went to the doctor''s office on the way to sanhuai


    "When we got to gujia village, we lost sight of them..."


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to the reply of the dark guard, and his dark eyes were full of anger. "You mean, huangfuchen and Lu Yaoyao have disappeared."


    Kneeling in front of Mo Rong Zhan, the dark guard bowed his head, "back to the emperor, subordinates It was true that they could not find any trace of them. Only when they saw that the inn was acting suspiciously, they arrested the people for interrogation and found out that I just knew that they had arrested several people not long ago. According to his description, they should be the princess. "


    "Caught?" Mo Rong Zhan asked softly, but heard the side of the Ford has been shaking.


    This is the emperor really angry, in the end which king eight kid does not grow eyes, even huangfuchen and Princess dare to capture.


    "The shopkeeper said They were captured by abductors. " Dark guard''s voice trembled.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "my Jin country still has such arrogant abductors, even my princess dare to capture."


    "Your Majesty, you will find the princess." The dark guard said in a hurry.


    "Ford, call the Marquis Jingning." Mo Rong Zhan voiced orders.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ford answered in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent the dark guard who had been kneeling and did not dare to get up. When he heard that he was missing, he felt a panic attack. He was very aware of huangfuchen''s ability. Ordinary people could not have caught him, which proved that the people who could capture them were more powerful than him.


    If something happens to you


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stood up, he absolutely can''t let Yaoyao have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingzhi explored the temple for three days before finally finding the opportunity to meet Lu Shuanger.


    After poisoning, although Qi Yizheng and huangfuchen treated him, Lu Lingzhi still felt that his health was getting worse and worse. He knew very well that even if huangfuchen found a way to detoxify him in the future, he would not be able to lead troops to fight any more. If they wanted to get rid of the merchant status and become a Kyoto aristocrat, they could no longer rely on him to build an army The work is exchanged.


    If Shuanger had not been abolished, she might have been able to pave the way for the Lu family with her imperial concubine, but now Shuanger can''t count on it.


    What Lu Lingzhi didn''t think of was that the emperor wanted to make Yao Yao his successor.


    This is great news for the Lu family.


    However, this news is not good news for Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Lingzhi thought for a long time before he finally came to see his sister. He saw Shuanger grow up. Now it''s still difficult for him to make a choice between the future of the Lu family and her.


    "Big brother." Lu Shuanger has been informed that Lu Ling''s meeting is coming to see her today. She has already been ready. Seeing her elder brother coming in from the door, her tears burst out. It seems that she has finally found a vent for her grievances these days.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Lu Shuanger''s eyes as always gentle and generous. He came in and closed the door with his backhand. "Shuanger, elder brother is late."


    "Elder brother, how can you come? Take me away. I don''t want to stay here. You can ask the emperor for mercy and let him Please ask the emperor to let me go back to the palace. I will never be willful again, OK? " Lu Shuanger took Lu Lingzhi''s hand and cried. She was going crazy in Nianci temple. The days here are too hard for her to bear.


    Lu Lingzhi wiped away her tears and asked her to sit down and talk, "Shuanger, elder brother will let you leave here. Don''t worry."


    "Big brother, those nuns are not good people. They dare to let me work, and they dare me to sweep the floor and wash clothes." Lu Shuanger complained bitterly, "even if I had never lived such a hard life in the Lu family, how dare they let me work?"


    Hearing this, Lu Lingzhi sighed in his heart. Even if he was abandoned, Shuanger''s temperament still remained unchanged. "Shuanger, the emperor sent you here to change your temperament. If you can''t eat this bitter, how can you make the emperor believe that you have changed?"


    "Brother, the Emperor The emperor will not let me go back. " Thinking of the last conversation with Mo Rong Zhan, Lu Shuanger couldn''t complain any more. Instead, she cried more loudly.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a gentle smile, "don''t think too much, Shuanger, have you forgotten? You are the Savior of the emperor before. Even if you do something wrong to make him angry, when he is angry, he will let you go back to the palace


    "No! No way Lu Shuanger began to cry, "elder brother, the emperor knows The emperor knows it''s not me. He won''t forgive me and won''t let me go back to the palace. "


    Lu Ling''s face changed, "how can the emperor know? Did you say that? "


    "How can I say, I I don''t know how the emperor knew that. He asked me that day. He thought Think I hide Ye Zhen, elder brother, if you let the emperor know that it is Ye Zhen who saves him, he will certainly not let go of the Lu family. " Lu Shuanger grasped Lu Lingzhi''s hand and cried even more."What did you say to the emperor that day Lu Lingzhi was shocked. Did the emperor even doubt him?


    Lu Shuanger sobbed, "he said Have nickname, big brother, what is Ye Zhen''s nickname after all? There is a secret, Ye Zhen told the emperor a secret, these I do not know He must have doubted me when he asked me the secret code before


    Nickname? Lu Lingzhi took a deep breath. The people of the Ye family had died. He couldn''t find out what kind of nickname Ye Zhen had.


    "What did you say to the emperor?" Lu Lingzhi rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the emperor knew that Shuanger was not the Savior in those years.


    It seems that the emperor has long wanted to abolish Shuanger, not only because Shuanger framed Yaoyao.


    Lu Shuanger wiped away the tears on her face, "of course, I can''t let the emperor suspect you. If you have an accident, who can save me in the future, I will tell the emperor that it is my father who made me pretend to be. I don''t know where the girl who saved him is..."


    Lu Ling asked in a deep voice, "did the emperor believe it?"


    "If he didn''t believe it, why didn''t he ask you to ask?" Lu Shuanger asked, "elder brother, the emperor still believes in you."


    "No, the emperor has begun to distrust me." Lu Lingzhi shakes his head and sighs. Unexpectedly, he has spent so much effort, but in the end he still gets nothing. Instead, Mo rongzhan suspects him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    It doesn''t matter what Lu Lingzhi has been around for so long. He has already understood the ink and Zhan very well. If Mo Rong Zhan really believed that he had nothing to do with this matter, he would have asked him to enter the palace and ask for a clear answer. Now he doesn''t ask anything but secretly investigates, and obviously the emperor is suspicious of him.


    "Big brother, what should I do? If the emperor doesn''t believe you, who else can save me? " Lu Shuanger''s face changed and she suddenly stood up. "I don''t want to stay here any more. I don''t want to stay in Nianci temple for a quarter of an hour. Brother, even if you let me fly away and never go back to Kyoto, you can help me out."


    Lu Lingzhi pressed Lu Shuanger''s shoulder. "Don''t get excited. Sit down and listen to me."


    "Brother, you don''t know how hard it is here. I really can''t stand it." Lu Shuanger choked.


    "It''s not impossible to get you out." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "before I thought I could let you go back to the palace, but now I''m afraid I can''t, the Emperor I don''t like to be cheated. "


    Lu Shuanger heard the words and said, "even if you don''t go back to the palace, just let me go out and let me go out."


    "Then you''ll have to wait for it to die." Lu Lingzhi looked at Lu Shuanger, "I know you don''t like to die young, but now, in addition to her, big brother has no way to help you."


    As soon as he heard the word "Yao Yao", Lu Shuanger''s face immediately changed, "Lu Yaoyao? Elder brother, how can she help me out? She wants to kill me. No, she can''t be expected. She is just a princess. If the Empress Dowager is not happy, she will be nothing. "


    "The emperor will make her queen." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "as long as you become the queen, she can order you to leave."


    Lu Shuanger feels as if there is something wrong with her ears. What has Lu Lingzhi said just now? The emperor wants to make Lu Yaoyao queen?


    "Big brother, are you kidding? Lu Yaoyao is a princess now. How can she become a queen Lu Shuanger''s jealousy swells and gnaws at her heart like a poisonous snake.


    "You also know that Yaoyao is not a real princess. To be a queen is just a word from the emperor." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice. She raised her eyes and looked at her sister''s face. "I know that you are not comfortable in your heart. However, Yaoyao is your sister. She will always be good for you and the Lu family when she becomes the queen."


    No, she won''t Lu Shuanger looked ferocious, "I knew I knew she had seduced the emperor on my back. I really didn''t wronged her, the little bitch, big brother. She killed Lu Yaoyao and killed her! "


    Lu Lingzhi quickly comforted Lu Shuanger, "Shuanger, listen to the elder brother. He has not been able to make military achievements for the Lu family any more. The emperor knows that you are not the one who saved her in those years. Now you have to die..."


    "You and grandmother are partial to her!" Lu Shuanger shrieked, "I knew that you were all partial to Lu Yaoyao. Elder brother, do you no longer regard me as your favorite sister? No matter what happened to me, you would help me. Do you want to help Lu Yaoyao now?"


    Lu Ling''s wry smile, "Yaoyao doesn''t need my help at all. She''s not in Kyoto."


    "Big brother, why can she be a queen? Why The emperor only gave me the imperial concubine, but he was willing to give it to Queen Lu Yaoyao? " Lu Shuanger doesn''t feel reconciled. She doesn''t feel like losing to Lu Yaoyao.


    "I don''t know." Lu Lingzhi shakes his head. Mo Rong Zhan may have known that Lu Yaoyao is the same as Ye Zhen. If he knew that Ye Zhen was the person who had saved him


    Lu Lingzhi can''t imagine what kind of fate the Lu family will have.


    Lu Shuanger looked at him, "elder brother, are you No more help. "


    "Shuanger, big brother will help you out." Lu Lingzhi advised her in a low voice, "you can go out when you are a queen."


    "You are all cheated by Lu Yaoyao. She is not so kind and innocent as you think. If she did not seduce the emperor, would the emperor not want me for her sake?" Lu Shuanger screamed.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed, "Shuanger, Yaoyao is also our sister. She will help you for our Lu family."


    "I don''t think Lu Yaoyao is the third uncle''s daughter!" Lu Shuanger snorted and said coldly.


    "Shuanger, what do you say?" Lu Lingzhi frowned and looked at her. How could she even say such a thing.


    Lu Shuanger hummed, "when I was a child, I heard my aunt tell him that she was hurt when she was born, and it''s hard to be pregnant again. How can I go to the border town and give birth to Lu Yaoyao?"


    "What?" Lu Lingzhi looked at Lu Shuanger in shock, "are you sure?"


    Lu Shuanger bit her lip. In fact, she is not sure. However, thinking that Lu Yaoyao will become the queen, she would like to let Lu Yaoyao die. "Yes, I don''t believe you go to ask Uncle!"


    "Naturally, I will ask about this matter. You should wait in Nianci temple. However, even if you are rescued, you may not be able to return to the palace. You know the emperor''s person best. He doesn''t like to be cheated by others." Lu Lingzhi''s voice said gently to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger had already thought of the consequences when Mo rongzhan questioned her. However, even if she loved Mo rongzhan deeply, she would not like to live alone here for a lifetime. No matter where she went, she didn''t want to stay in Nianci temple."As long as I can get out of this place, I will go wherever I go." Lu Shuanger said.


    "Then I''ll go first. You can bear with it for a while. I''ve asked nuns in Nianci temple to treat you more kindly. I won''t force you to do those rough jobs." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger nodded with an aggrieved face. "Elder brother, come and help me out quickly."


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi patted Lu Shuanger on the head, and then turned to leave Nianci temple.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Lu Lingzhi covered his chest and gasped for breath. No one could realize how excited he was. When he heard that Yaoyao might not be the daughter of the third uncle, he He was surprised and expecting more than ever.


    If Yaoyao is not the third uncle''s daughter, it is not his cousin!


    Lu Lingzhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Did he Can you stop suppressing your feelings towards her? Don''t think about marrying her out early, so that he doesn''t get deeper and deeper?


    She looks too much like Ye Zhen, and now he can''t tell whether he is nostalgic to Ye Zhen, or because he likes to die, he regards her as Ye Zhen.


    He wants to go back to ask the third uncle, if Yaoyao is really not his cousin


    In any case, he would not marry Yaoyao to others, even the queen.


    He has done wrong once, lost one time, don''t want to miss again.


    Lu Ling Zhi suppressed his excitement and strode to the carriage at the foot of the mountain, "go back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    After acupuncture for several times, Zhao Tianji was no longer as painful as the first time. His hands were no longer stiff with oranges. His legs, which had no sense at all, could move slightly. This is an unprecedented good phenomenon for him.


    "The meridians of your legs have been unblocked. You should go out for a walk on your own every day, whether you support your crutches, let people hold your hands, or whatever, you have to move." Ye Zhen picked up the silver needle, while Zhao Tianji said.


    "Why can''t I walk now that I''ve got the channels through?" Zhao Tianji by Liang Yin to help him sit up, heard Ye Zhen''s words, he frowned at her.


    Ye zhentou also did not return to say, "how long have your legs not moved, even though the meridians and collaterals are atrophic, you must walk more to recover."


    "Miss Lu, our island Master Do you want to soak the soup? " Liang Yin asked politely.


    As Zhao Tianji''s legs are getting better and better, Liang Yin''s attitude towards Ye Zhen is becoming more and more respected. She is no longer as vigilant as an enemy as she was at the beginning.


    "Soak once every three days, no need to soak every day." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji looked at her and said to Liang Yin, "go out with me."


    Liang Yin immediately should be, holding Zhao Tianji in a wheelchair. When he was about to push out, Zhao Tianji said faintly, "you come out together."


    Ye Zhen also plans to go to huangfuchen''s, heard Zhao Tianji say so, frowned and looked at him.


    Zhao Tianji has already let Liang Yin push out.


    It has been more than half a month. Huangfuchen is still under house arrest in that courtyard. Zhao Tianji has never met him except the first day.


    "Master Zhao, your legs have improved, can you let us go?" Ye Zhen stands aside, looking at Zhao Tianji holding Liang Yin''s hand hard to walk, although just gently moving the pace, but can only sit in a wheelchair has been much better.


    Zhao Tianji can''t walk a few steps already full of sweat, he looked at Ye Zhen lazily.


    Ye Zhen looked at him to walk back and forth several times, walked all over the body with sweat soaked clothes and didn''t want to stop, she had to say, "practice an hour every day can, can''t walk too long at the beginning of the road, on the contrary, it''s not beneficial to the body."


    Zhao Tianji heard her say this, and finally did not go on, but let Liang Yin take him in to change clothes.


    This man is really


    Ye Zhen made a grimace behind him. If she didn''t want to leave here, she didn''t want to cure his legs. However, she didn''t use Lingquan this time. She relied on his real medical skills to make his legs better, which made Ye Zhen feel a little proud.


    After half a sound, Zhao Tianji came out again. He was no longer sweating. Liang Yin pushed him to the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "I heard you are good at chess. Come and play with me." Zhao Tianji Yin soft and beautiful face with a smile, indicating Ye Zhen to come to the pavilion.


    "Where did you hear that I was good at chess?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, she also plays chess with master here, does somebody really supervise master?


    Zhao Tianji smiled. "Your Highness, are you anxious to leave here? Do you want to go back to Kyoto or do you want to go?"


    Ye Zhen directly sat down, "Huai Jiang."


    "Can you promise my legs in half a month?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    "I''m not a fairy. Even if your legs have channels, you need to practice walking by yourself. It''s good that you can walk normally after half a year." Ye Zhen said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask my master."


    Referring to huangfuchen, Zhao Tianji''s face became ugly, "don''t mention him in front of me."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, "that you..."


    "How can you worship huangfuchen as a teacher?" Zhao Tianji interrupts Ye Zhen''s words, but his eyes are looking at the chessboard and playing chess with himself.


    Ye Zhen said, "if you want to worship him as a teacher, you can worship him as a teacher. Master is not only proficient in divination, but also excellent in medical skills. It is my honor to worship him as a teacher."


    "Divination?" Zhao Tianji sneered, "if he can do divination, how can he not figure out what happened to him then?"


    "Maybe it''s worked out. Even if he wants to change it, he can''t do it." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji lightly, "not all the fate can be easily changed, divination does not mean that he is an immortal."


    Zhao Tianji was stunned for a moment, "you are right. Your master is useless."


    "It seems that you are very useful. If you are really so powerful, how can you train yourself in this way?" Although Ye Zhen doesn''t know what happened to master and Zhao Tianji before, she is so protective, no one can say her master.


    "You have a lot of guts." Zhao Tianji gave her a cold look.


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "now I still have what terrible? The big deal is death. "


    She just finished saying this, suddenly feel a murderous spirit come to her face, Ye Zhen pick eyebrow to see Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji fingers holding a chess piece, gently placed on the chessboard, "muxue, I remember I said, you''d better not appear in my line of sight."Mu Snow''s figure came out from the corner, looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "second young master, this woman is disrespectful to you, subordinate teaches her for you."


    "Go away!" Zhao Tianji said in a deep voice.


    "Second young master?" Mu Xue turns her head in disbelief. Before, anyone who dares to be so presumptuous in front of the second young master has long been killed. Why should the second young master let this woman go?


    Ye Zhen looked at the chessboard that had been divided, picked up the sunspot with a smile, and seemed to put it down at will, "it seems that the master of Zhao island can''t live even a servant."


    Zhao Tianji cold hum, "Lu Yaoyao, don''t sow dissension in front of me."


    His words just finished, but his eyes were attracted by the chess game on the chessboard. Unexpectedly One son turned defeat into victory?


    Mu snow stands behind Zhao Tianji, staring at Ye Zhen coldly.


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Tianji looked up at her in surprise.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t you hear that my chess skill is good? I''m just telling you that I''m really good at chess. "


    "You..."


    "Master!" Outside the pavilion, Qiu yuan came in a hurry and interrupted their conversation.


    Zhao Tianji looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Ye Zhen was also present, Qiu Yuan went up to Zhao Tianji and said in his ear, "master, there is a disturbance in the mine, saying that he wants to leave..."


    "Do you want to tell me such a little thing? Kill whoever wants to leave. " Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    Qiu yuan Dao said, "there are There are hundreds of people making trouble. "


    Did you kill all those hundred people? At least half of the work at the iron mine has not been done.


    Zhao Tianji frowned and thought for a while, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "you and I go to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    A few days ago.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with Tang Zhen and others, set out from Yirong, Kyoto, and came to gujia village. They still lived in the Inn at the entrance of the village. However, the story is no longer the original manager. It is mo Rong Zhan who sends people to pretend here.


    "The emperor, you are young Is that where the princess disappeared Tang Zhen asked anxiously. After he was drunk that day, he didn''t go to the early court for three days. The Emperor didn''t ask anyone to urge him. He was drunk at home. When he woke up, people would calm down.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that he could not marry Lu Yaoyao. Since the day of the hunting ground, he was very clear about it. However, he did not give up his heart. So Lu Lingzhi said a little, and he was moved.


    Maybe Even if there is no emperor, Yaoyao will not marry him.


    When she was facing him and facing his heart, she never blushed and nervous. If she was a little moved to him, how could it be such a performance?


    When Tang Zhen realized this, he completely recovered from the pain. However, he forgot what he said when he was drunk.


    He can''t forget his death now, but he knows very well that the girl he likes will become queen in the future.


    "Yes, the innkeeper didn''t know where they were taken." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the inn, "is there so few people in this village?"


    The dark guard dressed as the shopkeeper whispered, "back to the emperor, there were a lot of people here. Since two years ago, the younger people in the village have gone out to work, leaving only the old, young, women and children, not only in gujia village, but also in other villages."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "haven''t you been back for two years?"


    "Never come back." Dark guard replied.


    "Don''t the people in the village doubt it?" Tang Zhen shakes his head. He is suspicious of such a strange phenomenon. A village may understand it, but several villages around him are like this, "haven''t even investigated by the government?"


    Several men dressed as businessmen came in again. They saluted Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice, "the emperor, his subordinates have inquired about the surrounding villages. They can only know the approximate direction and do not know what to do. It seems that they are going to the direction of the mountains over there."


    "It''s not early. Let''s have a night''s rest and go looking for it in the morning." Mo Rong Zhan pressed to find her mood.


    Since all of them have come here, we can''t act impulsively. In any case, we should calm down first. If the other party can capture huangfuchen, it must not be an ordinary abductor.


    Murongzhan and their exploration around gujia village for several days, finally found a path leading to the mountains.


    "Look, Emperor." They were lying on the top of the mountain. Under another mountain, they saw a group of people in coarse cloth beating.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned at those people and said coldly, "they are digging private mines."


    "As early as in the previous dynasty, iron ore had been listed as an official mine of the imperial court, but there were still people who dared to dig private mines." Tang Zhen was surprised to say who was able to dig such a large private mine in this place, and he felt that he had not been discovered by the imperial court.


    "There are too many people. Don''t be found out. Liu Ying, go back to Beijing and ask him to lead his troops." Mo Rong Zhan ordered the dark guard behind him in a low voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Liu Ying replied in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, what do we do now?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were sharp at the crowd below, and at the private mine which was bigger than any iron ore mine in the imperial court. "I want to know who is behind this private mine."


    "Emperor, we can easily get involved." Tang Zhen said in a low voice that he had been with Mo Rong Zhan for many years. He had learned the art of changing faces when he was in the world before.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at several dark guards behind him, "don''t follow me, just look around. In addition to this private mine, there are any suspicious places."


    "Emperor, this..." They were all afraid that Mo rongzhan would be in danger.


    "Go Mo Rong Zhan ordered coldly and looked at the people who were moving and lifting. He thought that if he saw the villain doing such rough work, he did not know whether he could resist killing those who had wronged her.


    He would like to hold in the palm of the hand care of the little girl, even he is reluctant to wronged her, how can others let her suffer?


    "Emperor, they are all over the place now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in." Tang Zhen said.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll get in at night." At the foot of the mountain, there are 1200 people working in coarse cloth, and dozens in the same color of dark blue guards'' clothes. I don''t know how many people are in places they can''t see. Therefore, we must not act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen was not willing to go to the iron ore with Zhao Tianji, but she thought of seeing the iron ore that day. She wanted to see it again. This iron mine should be more than just doing business to earn money.


    Liang Yin push wheelchair, Ye Zhen walk in the last slowly follow, has been following Zhao Tianji side Mu snow deliberately slow a few steps, walk in her side."Even if you cure the second young master, you can''t change anything." Mu snow low voice said with Ye Zhen, tone seems to take a threat.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "what do you think I want to change?"


    "If you want to help your master, I advise you not to waste your time." Mu snow hums a way.


    "Miss mu, I don''t know what you''re trying to say. My master has great powers. Does he need me to do something for him? You don''t have to be so nervous about me. I really don''t know anything Ye Zhen said with a smile, the voice is not big or small, and did not deliberately lower the voice.


    In front of Zhao Tianji picked her eyebrows, the corners of her mouth slightly evoked a faint smile.


    At the time of arriving at the iron ore, Qiu yuan asked people to bring a large sedan chair. After Zhao Tianji got on the sedan chair, he also called Ye Zhen to let her sit in the same sedan chair with him.


    Mu snow bit to bite lip, some resentful ground stare leaf Zhen one eye.


    On the other side of the sand field, there are hundreds of people shouting to go home. They don''t want to pay any more. They just want to go home and see their relatives.


    Ye Zhen through the screen window to see the scene outside, those who are noisy are wearing coarse cloth workers, they look a little excited, and some people have suffered head injuries, blood has dried up, but it did not affect their determination to leave the mine.


    Zhao Tianji asked Qiu yuan coldly, "who took the lead to leave? Kill that man in public. "


    Qiu yuan was embarrassed, "master, there is no There is no leader. "


    Even if you want to make an example, you don''t know how to find the leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Perhaps someone noticed that the people in the sedan chair were unusual. The voices of those people were getting louder and louder, and they rushed towards the sedan chair. There were too many people to see whether they were secretly encouraging them.


    Ye Zhen turned his head to see Zhao Tianji, "you catch these people, so have not let them go back?"


    Zhao Tianji said coldly, "when the work of this iron mine is finished, they will naturally be allowed to leave."


    "Can the iron mine be dug out without ten years and eight years?" Ye Zhen asked, "do you want these people to see their relatives for ten or eight years? You are cold-blooded. "


    "I''m going to give them a great reward. In these ten years and eight years, they can be carefree for the rest of their lives." Zhao Tianji said in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen pointed to those outside who also want to insist on going home, "do you hear what they are saying? They have wives who have just married, old parents, and children who are crying for food. If you want them to see them for ten or eight years, who knows what will happen after ten or eight years? Maybe they will never see them in their whole life? You can''t blame them for being homesick. No one doesn''t want to. "


    "Even if I don''t go home for ten years, I don''t think I''ll miss it." Zhao Tianji said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with pitiful eyes, "that I really sympathize with you, you should be a person who has no home, even if there is a home, it certainly doesn''t look like home, a little warm."


    Zhao Tianji finally looked at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, you don''t think I really won''t kill you."


    "I think I''m right." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhao Tianji has an impulse to strangle her. If his legs didn''t need her treatment, he would have killed her!


    his home on the island is nothing to miss, except for a elder brother who only wants to inherit the legacy of his ancestors, an elder who does not regard him as a human being, but only wants him to work continuously, and those islanders who do not know why they regard them as gods, He didn''t know what to miss.


    If he could, he would never return to that island for the rest of his life.


    The people outside made more noise. Qiu yuan had taken people to suppress them.


    A middle-aged man walking in the front cried and said his mother was dying and wanted to go home to have a look.


    "Please, I''ll go back to see my mother for the last time, and I''ll come back after reading..." He cried out in tears.


    Qiu Yuan said in a loud voice, "when you signed a contract with the master, you can''t go back until the work of the iron mine is finished. Do you want to violate the contract?"


    "We don''t want money. We''re going back." Someone called.


    "Yes, we are going back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen frown at the scene outside, always feel that if you can''t let these people calm down, it must be something wrong.


    "If you don''t promise them, I''m afraid it''s not going to work." She looked at Zhao Tianji and said.


    Zhao Tianji said coldly, "let them all die."


    It seems that many people killed before him. "Is there no other way to solve this problem except killing people?"


    "This is the quickest way." Zhao Tianji said.


    "Ah, kill!" Suddenly, there was a scream outside.


    Originally, those who did not quarrel to go back also made a scene. It looked like a mess outside.


    "Someone''s hurt!" Ye Zhen said, "if you really kill people, it will kill all the people here!"


    Zhao Tianji hummed, "kill and kill."


    Ye Zhen looked at him and said seriously, "Zhao island Master, now the weather has gradually become hot. You killed so many people at once. Who do you want to bury their corpses? If you just throw them here, after a few days, it will surely stink, and then cause the plague You can''t take the iron ore here. Maybe even your own people will die because of the plague. "


    "Let them go, let them reveal their position here?" Zhao Tianji asked with a sneer.


    "They should have come in blindfolded." Ye Zhen returned a sentence, and then got up to want to walk down the sedan chair.


    Zhao Tianji grabs her hand. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Master Zhao Island, I''m a doctor. I can''t turn a blind eye when I see someone injured in front of me. I''m different from you. I''m not a cruel man." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "How many people can you save?" Zhao Tianji hums coldly and shakes off her hand.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that she can save several people, but she thinks she can save several.


    Qiu yuan was still trying to stop those people''s riots. Several of them were seriously injured and fell on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "If you dare to make noise again, then let your family come to bury with you!" Zhao Tianji''s voice rang out, but he didn''t speak out loud, but let everyone hear clearly.


    Ye Zhen, who is giving a man with a head injury to stop bleeding, hears his words, but frowns and sighs gently in his heart.


    Perhaps because of Zhao Tianji''s threat, gradually, those noisy people stopped and looked at the sedan chair helplessly and hopelessly.Ye Zhen can use medicine is not much, she did not expect to encounter such a scene, can only do simple bandage.


    She didn''t know that, with her movements, a pair of eyes were hiding behind the crowd and looking at her with burning eyes.


    She didn''t change her face, but she dressed very plainly, and her face was deliberately smeared with medicine juice. She didn''t look so amazing, but she was still beautiful. However, many people''s attention was focused on the people in the sedan chair, and did not notice Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen bandaged the injured one by one, and the last one was just injured in the arm. She looked at the man, slightly stunned, and the man''s eyes seemed to be familiar.


    However, see his facial features ordinary, rough skin appearance, she is very sure that she has not seen him before, his eyes are too sharp, and very aggressive, which makes Ye Zhen feel very unhappy.


    "Is there any injury other than the arm?" Leaf Zhen facial expression asks a way without expression.


    "No The man whispered back, his eyes shining at her.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, the voice The ink is bright?


    "Girl, are you a doctor?" The man''s voice suddenly became rough, as if the deep mellow voice just now was not his voice.


    "I am." Ye Zhen took a deep breath and bowed his head to bandage his arm. The shock in his heart had rolled up like a storm.


    It''s him! How could it be him?


    "Well, try not to hurt your arm any more these days." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, when taking back the arm, his finger gently scratched in her palm.


    Ye Zhen cheek slightly red, she has a lot of words want to ask him, but now a word can''t say.


    Qiu yuan has come behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Ye Zhen forced to bear the impulse to ask for understanding, she looked at the man, turned to Qiu yuan and said, "I have bandaged the wounded, but my medicine is not enough, you can send them some trauma medicine later."


    Qiu yuan looked at the man, "the master is waiting for you."


    "I see." Ye Zhen nodded and looked down at the man.


    That man in Qiu yuan came over when has lowered his head, until Ye Zhen and Qiu yuan left together, he just raised his head, eyes burning to look at their back.


    "Your Majesty." A similar facial features ordinary rough man to hit his side, low voice hard to hide excitement, "is young."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan clenched her fists. It was her! He just tried his best to control himself from holding her in his arms.


    How could she be here? Who is the master? What about huangfuchen?


    Mo Rong Zhan has too many questions in his heart, and he would like to go to find her and have a good question. However, now the iron mine riot is developing in the direction she wants, and he can''t let anyone find out his identity.


    At least, he knows she''s safe, that''s enough!


    Because of Zhao Tianji''s threat, all the people''s resentment was suppressed. No one dared to resist any more. Qiu yuan asked everyone to return to their positions and continue to work.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen lowered their heads and raised a large stone in a dispirited manner.


    Ye Zhen has gone to the top of the sedan chair beside, she can''t help looking back, but dare not stay on the man just now.


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill them?" Zhao Tianji asked coldly in the sedan chair.


    "It''s not good for you to kill them. Would you do such a stupid thing?" Ye Zhen looks back to him, dare not show any excitement on the face.


    Zhao Tianji snorted coldly, "come up, go back."


    Ye Zhen can only lower his head and follow him on the sedan chair.


    "What did that man say to you just now?" Zhao Tianji sat quietly and asked casually.


    "Who?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Zhao Tianji said faintly, "you bandage the wound for him, what did he say to you?"


    "Eleven people were injured, and each of them said a few words to me. Which one do you want to hear?" Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth and glared at him impatiently.


    "Hum." Zhao Tianji felt as if he was a little suspicious. He thought that the man with arm injury knew her. Maybe the man just saw her, so he took a few more eyes. "Even if I don''t have to kill them, I can still suppress them."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "fortunately you are not the king of a country, otherwise you must be a tyrant."


    "Why can''t I be the king of a country?"


    "If you are the emperor, do you want to kill any minister who is against your will? Where the people are not as good as you want, and you threaten the lives of their relatives? Are you not a tyrant? " Ye Zhen asks in return.


    "I can also be a benevolent king." Zhao Tianji said.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "do you really want to be an emperor?"


    Zhao Tianji didn''t answer her. The sedan chair came to the lake all the time. After getting on the boat, Zhao Tianji let others follow the boat behind.


    "Didn''t huangfuchen really tell you about his past affairs?" Zhao Tianji is sitting behind the tea table on the boat. Someone has already cooked the tea on it. He is sipping the tea cup slowly.


    Ye Zhen was originally full of thoughts about the man who might be mo Rong Zhan. Hearing Zhao Tianji mention huangfuchen''s past, her eyes were slightly bright, and she sat down opposite him, "not everyone has the courage to mention the sad things in the past. Do you know what happened to my master before?"


    Zhao Tianji drinks tea with her head down. He believes that she doesn''t know anything until he hears her conversation with muxue. Why doesn''t huangfuchen say that? He was under house arrest. Lu Yaoyao went to see him every day. Did he really say nothing?


    "Have you ever done something to apologize to my master before?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    "Why am I sorry for him, not that he is sorry for me?" Zhao Tianji asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "because my master seems to be heavy love and righteousness, you seem to be heartless, so, to say who owes whom, you must also owe my master."


    Zhao Tianji had a leisurely mood was added a fire, he looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "I want to throw you into the lake."


    "If I drown you will be a dead man for life." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "If huangfuchen didn''t feel that he owed me, how could he be willing to be put under house arrest?" Zhao Tianji''s teeth itch in her heart. When his legs are cured, she must suffer.


    Ye Zhen disdained to say, "even if I, no longer fully sure before, will not resist, even if my master is not willing, can you still take us away from here? As I have said, my master is a man of love and righteousness, and will not leave us alone. "


    Zhao Tianji was blocked up again and said, "if it wasn''t for him, how could I be like this? He is willing to be put under house arrest because of guilt.""Cheat! Didn''t my master cure you? You have been practicing this internal skill for a long time. What does it have to do with him? " Ye Zhen immediately calls a way.


    Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen coldly. "At the beginning, in order to help him and Mu Qing, I had to practice this internal skill. Later, for him and my elder brother, I almost broke off the brotherhood. So far, he has not returned to the island for several years. He has gone missing for several years, but now he is showing off with a flower like apprentice. Isn''t he damned?"


    Ye Zhen vigorously patted the table, "nonsense! My master doesn''t know where Mu Qing is. He has been looking for her all these years. He still doesn''t know that Mu Qing married your elder brother. If he does, he still doesn''t know how sad he is. If you blame my master, you should first find out what my master did wrong. "


    Zhao Tianji''s face finally changed, "what do you say?"


    "My master didn''t stay in Kyoto for several years in order to find Mu Qing. It was later that he was so seriously injured that he had to retire to heal." Ye Zhen said.


    "No, it can''t be!" Zhao Tianji shook his head. "Your master can''t be unaware. How could she not know that MuQing married my elder brother? It''s clearly him Clearly, it is he who betrayed Mu Qing, and Mu Qing will marry my elder brother! "


    Ye Zhen eyes clear and clear looking at Zhao Tianji, "it seems that your misunderstanding is not small."


    "Huangfuchen really doesn''t know Mu Qing has become my sister-in-law? He didn''t let Mu Qing forget him, he didn''t let Mu Qing marry my elder brother? " Zhao Tianji murmured in a low voice.


    "No Ye Zhen is very sure to return a way, "if my master knows, these years why can always look for her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Huang Fuchen was successful in his studies. Because of Hu''s life background, he was an attractive existence. In addition, he was skillful in medicine and accurate in divination. He soon became famous in the world. He was disturbed in Kyoto and began to walk around the world.


    He saved Mu Qing at sea because the merchant ship where Nei MuQing was in had an accident, and she was the only one who survived.


    MuQing floated on the sea for a few days. When he met huangfuchen, he was a mortal. If not for huangfuchen''s skillful medical skills, he would not have saved her. After that, Mu Qing accompanied him and walked around the sea.


    At first, she did not tell her real identity to huangfuchen. She only said that she was the maid in charge of a large business, and the owner of the house had been killed. She did not know how to return to her hometown, so she had to stay with huangfuchen.


    Later, huangfuchen fell in love with her for a long time, and at the same time found her hometown, which is an island.


    Huangfuchen also knew at that time that Mu Qing didn''t tell the truth. Her master was Zhao Mingxiao. This island was destroyed by his high grandmother. Later, Zhao Zhao, the first owner of the island, was imprisoned here.


    Zhao Zhao, even if the island was banned, was able to live again.


    Huangfuchen is clear about the story of Zhao Zhao, so when Mu Qing wanted him to treat Zhao Mingxiao, he did not agree, but he still lived on the island, and Zhao Tianji became a friend.


    Because Zhao Mingxiao was weak, it was Zhao Tianji who became the master of the island. At that time, Zhao Tianji had begun to practice their unique internal skill. Huangfuchen did not diagnose it at first. Although he improved his body, he still failed to find out the reason.


    MuQing is a subordinate of Zhao Mingxiao and a childhood sweetheart from childhood to adulthood. If huangfuchen wants to marry MuQing, he must get Zhao Mingxiao''s consent. Therefore, he agrees to cure Zhao Mingxiao.


    After curing Zhao Mingxiao''s illness, he knew that Mu Qing was Zhao Mingxiao''s fiancee.


    Huangfuchen wants to leave with MuQing, but Zhao Mingxiao refuses to marry MuQing to others, intending to let the people on the island kill huangfuchen.


    Or Zhao Tianji said that the people on the island must make a poisonous oath, that is not to kill anyone in the Huangfu family.


    "Why do you have such strange vows on your island?" Ye Zhen listen to Zhao Tianji said here, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Our mother Gao, also surnamed Zhao, has some connections with the Huangfu family." Zhao Tianji said lightly.


    "What happened then?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Zhao Tianji continued, "MuQing doesn''t want to marry my elder brother, and I He thought that huangfuchen was a good man, so he wanted to help them. Huangfuchen also planned to leave our island with Mu feeling. "


    Ye Zhen asked, "why didn''t you go into the end?"


    "When I went to huangfuchen with MuQing, he had left and left a letter saying that he had already known the secret of our island. In order to comply with their family precepts, he should not have anything to do with anyone on our island Not long after he left, our island was attacked. My elder brother almost died in order to protect MuQing! " Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    "Do you think those who attacked your island were sent by my master?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji was calm and did not answer.


    "It seems that you don''t believe any letters left by my master, or you won''t go back to the island for several years." Ye Zhen sneers, it seems that her master and Mu Qing were all calculated.


    As for why the master suddenly left the island and why there were any messages, it seems that Zhao Mingxiao knows better than anyone else.


    Zhao Tianji whispered, "if it wasn''t for him, why didn''t he go back to look for MuQing these years? Why..."


    Why don''t you go back and explain it to him? Why disappeared for so many years? At the beginning, even though the elder brother was injured in order to save Mu Qing, Mu Qing was still waiting for huangfuchen. She could not wait for a year. She had been waiting for three years before she finally married her elder brother.


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "since you are so many why, why don''t you ask clearly when you see my master?"


    Zhao Tianji knew that huangfuchen did not attack the island. He was angry that he was ready to betray his elder brother to help them. As a result, huangfuchen left on his own, and even had no news for several years.


    Although he knew it would not be huangfuchen, it was because of huangfuchen


    What he hated was the betrayal of huangfuchen.


    "If he wanted to explain it to me, he would have said it." Zhao Tianji said coldly that he kept huangfuchen under house arrest for so long that he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I think, my master must have misunderstood what, you should ask him."


    Zhao Tianji did not speak for a long time, "go back first!"


    "Forget to tell you something." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji, "you said so much, it seems that Mu Qing has already married my master. Do you think my master will allow his wife to marry others?""What do you say?" Zhao Tianji''s face changed, "when did Mu Qing marry him?"


    "Then you have to ask my master yourself." Ye Zhen said.


    It seems that there are too many misunderstandings between huangfuchen and MuQing. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid that I can''t solve this misunderstanding all my life.


    Back in the peach blossom garden, Zhao Tianji locked himself in the room, and did not know what he was angry about. Even Liang Yin was driven out by him.


    Ye Zhen knows that he must be hesitating to go to huangfuchen, but still can''t pull face, so he is angry with himself.


    "What did you say to the second young master on the boat?" Mu snow block to go out of the Ye Zhen, eyes vigilantly stare at her.


    Ye Zhen laughs a way, "you want to know then go to ask your home two young master, ask me to do why?"


    Mu Xue looked at her with a gloomy face.


    "Miss mu, if there is nothing else, please get out of the way." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Even if you please the second young master, you are huangfuchen''s apprentice, no matter how you can''t go to our island!" Mu snow cold voice said.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "Mu girl, where did you misunderstand, what Island do you have? I have a little interest in it. You have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to look at me every time. I''ve robbed you of your beloved''s heart."


    Mu Xue''s face turned red, and he cried angrily, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    "Sure enough, just like Zhao Tianji, he is about to kill people. It''s a perfect match." Ye Zhen laughs sarcastically.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mu snow draws sword to leaf Zhen, "you say again try again."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile and gently moved her sword, "don''t block my way. If you dare to kill me, you would have killed me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Ye Zhen leaves Taohuayuan beyond muxue. She wants to find huangfuchen. In addition to the misunderstanding between him and MuQing, she wants to ask him, and what happened in the iron mine today, she thinks that she should also tell him.


    Mo Rong Zhan was able to find the iron ore, and she felt that Maybe huangfuchen knew it.


    Ye Zhen came to house arrest huangfuchen yard, the guard outside the door saw her, had taken the initiative to open the door for her.


    Looking at the man with his back to the sunset, standing in the courtyard to trim the flowers and plants, Ye Zhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "master, you seem to regard here as ten Li Wu, and there is such leisure."


    "It''s good to have nothing to do, to cultivate your body and mind." Huang Fu Chen''s elegant face showed a faint smile, "did you go out today?"


    Ye Zhen surprised smile way, "you even this can calculate out?"


    "You usually come before the sun sets, and it''s a lot late today." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    "Master, let''s go inside and talk." Ye Zhen pointed to the outside people, today she has a lot of words to say with huangfuchen.


    It has been nearly half a month. She has determined that huangfuchen can''t leave the yard. No one is watching him. What they say will not be overheard.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, put the scissors in his hand to one side and washed his hands clean before entering the teahouse.


    Ye Zhen followed him to go in, and she looked at his elegant face, "master, today Zhao Tianji told me about your past affairs. "


    "Not the same as before." Huangfuchen faint smile.


    "Do you know that Mu Qing has already married his elder brother?" Ye Zhen''s eyes straight at huangfuchen, when she said this, she saw his gentle smile on his face become stiff, and then his eyes revealed a thick sadness.


    It seems that he did not know.


    After a long time, huangfuchen''s voice was a little hoarse, "she Has returned to Zhaojia island? "


    Ye Zhen is very distressed for such huangfuchen. She said in a low voice, "she has never left. Master, when you left zhaojiadao, why didn''t you take her with you? Didn''t you say that she was already your wife?"


    Huangfuchen said bitterly, "before taking her back to zhaojiadao, she had already married me Only when I went to zhaojiadao, I knew that it was the island that my grandmother Gao had asked people to destroy. But I didn''t know what methods the people who were imprisoned on the island used to make the island have new human traces. Zhao Tianji asked me to take her away. He stopped his elder brother for me. When I was going to find Mu Qing, her brother told me that she had left Zhaojia island and went to lingshe island for punishment Because she violated their island rules, I had to leave zhaojiadao to find her. I was ambushed in lingshe Island, but I couldn''t find her, so I went to zhaojiadao again. Zhao Mingxiao said that she was not on the island, so I went everywhere to look for her for a year When he met Mo Rong Zhan, he saw that I was hurt, so he didn''t let me go to her again. Later, my aunt took me back Niujia village. "


    "Master, Zhao Tianji said that he came to you and saw that you left a letter. You said that you should follow the Huangfu family''s instructions and not marry zhaojiadao people. If you don''t leave, their island will be attacked secretly. Zhao Mingxiao has been waiting for you for three years to save MuQing, but MuQing waited for you for three years. You didn''t go to her before she married Zhao Mingxiao. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "She knew that letter could not have been written by me." Huangfuchen shook his head and laughed, "but she couldn''t wait for me to find her, so she thought..."


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "master, you go to explain to her clearly, are you willing?"


    Huangfuchen vision hides sadness, "how can I look for her, can she still leave Zhao Mingxiao and I leave?"


    He knew very well that when she married Zhao Mingxiao, she must have put him down.


    Yes, Mu Qing is already married to someone else''s wife. How can she stay with her master? Ye Zhen does not know how to comfort him.


    Huangfuchen has already rolled to bubble the kettle to lift up, poured two cups of tea, the tea overflowed the cup surface, he faintly smile, "drink tea."


    Zhen Zhen at the beginning of the heart, did not let master look like this


    "What if you know?" Huangfuchen''s eyes drooped, and the tone of his voice sounded despondent.


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "if I, must find out this person, and then let him also lose the most important person, call him this life to live in loneliness."


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "listen to your tone, do you have the same experience with me?"


    "Almost." Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of dark awn, is it not a misunderstanding between her and Mo Rong Zhan? But this misunderstanding is more profound than that between huangfuchen and MuQing.


    Now she can not put down all the heart knot to accept Mo Rong Zhan, even if he knows what he means to her, but his intention is to Lu Yaoyao, not to Ye Zhen.


    He still felt that Ye Zhen couldn''t deserve him. In the future In the future, if Lu Lingzhi finds another person to replace her, will he abandon her immediately? Is she going through the pain of being ignored again?She didn''t dare and didn''t want to try, so she just wanted to escape from Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yao Yao, who have you misunderstood?" Huangfuchen looked at her bitter expression and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "now what misunderstanding is not important."


    Huangfuchen about understand her mood, also no longer asked.


    "Master, one more thing..." Ye Zhen thought of today''s iron mine riots, she lowered the voice, fingers stained with tea, on the desktop wrote, "iron ore accident today, I seem to see ink."


    "At last." Huangfuchen faint smile, seem not surprised.


    Ye Zhen helpless a smile, "you really know, and you."


    "Although there are signs on the road, they are not obvious. There is no one else who can get here except azhan." Huangfuchen said in a low voice with a smile.


    "It''s heavily guarded here. I''m afraid it''s not easy..." Ye Zhen bit the lip, still don''t know how he let those people follow the riot, if was seen by Qiu yuan, it is inevitable that he will not let go.


    Huangfuchen saw her worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Ye Zhen muttered, "I didn''t worry about him."


    "Well, since Zhao Tianji''s illness has improved, you don''t have to worry about it." Huangfuchen suddenly changed the topic.


    "He..." Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately understand that the master must have noticed that there is something abnormal outside before saying so.


    Sure enough, Zhao Tianji''s unhappy voice came from outside, "huangfuchen, what do you mean by this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Zhao Tianji thought for a long time in the room, and thought that he should talk to huangfuchen. If it was really a misunderstanding, who attacked zhaojiadao? As the island owner, even if he had not returned for many years, he could not ignore this matter. Therefore, he came to huangfuchen, but heard his heartless words outside the door.


    Before huangfuchen had time to speak, he saw Zhao Tianji push the door in and glared at him angrily in his wheelchair.


    After getting along with Zhao Tianji for half a month, Ye Zhen has probably known the real character of this seemingly cruel and merciless man. At first, he thought he was a soft and terrible man. Later, he realized that although he had a bad temper and a bit vicious in his mouth, he was not difficult to get along with, but his way of dealing with affairs was somewhat cruel.


    "Master, I''ll go back first. I''ll change the prescription for master Zhao tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile to huangfuchen.


    "Well, don''t strain yourself." Huangfuchen nodded gently.


    Zhao Tianji pushed the wheelchair to huangfuchen. "She can''t be tired. What do you mean is that I can continue to sit in the wheelchair?"


    Huangfuchen helplessly looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "Why didn''t you leave zhaojiadao with your feelings?" Zhao Tianji asked coldly.


    "Mufei said she went to lingshe island." Huangfuchen said faintly, "I went to find her."


    Zhao Tianji pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that big brother would still let mufei do such a thing. "What''s the matter with that letter?"


    "Mu Qing had already married me before returning to the island. How could I not marry her because of some last instructions? Besides, my high grandmother never had such a last motto. How could she put an island in her eyes?" Huangfuchen said.


    "Why didn''t you come back to her later?" Zhao Tianji asked again.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it. Later Then he healed


    Zhao Tianji frowned at him, "how did you get hurt? Who else can hurt you? "


    "Injured in lingshe island..." Huangfuchen looked at him faintly, "after all, is it over? You''ve made a fool of yourself and misunderstood me. Instead, you blame me? "


    "If you are not stupid, how can you believe mufei''s words?" Zhao Tianji glared at him angrily, "how can someone attack our zhaojiadao after you leave? My elder brother almost died in order to save Mu Qing... "


    Huang Fu Chen clenched his hands into fists and said coldly, "how can I know? Do you think I could send people to attack your island? If I have such leisure, why don''t I give the Huangfu family the restoration of the country, and what''s the meaning of going to take care of your island? "


    Zhao Tianji touched his nose, "who is that?"


    "Ji, is it your elder brother who asked you to come here to watch the iron ore?" Huangfuchen asked lightly.


    "So what?" Zhao Tianji hummed.


    Huangfuchen looked at him mildly, "in those days, if you didn''t doubt your elder brother, why didn''t you go back to zhaojiadao for so many years? Do you want people to work for your private mine just to do business? Are you ambitious or your big brother ambitious


    "What do you want to say?" Zhao Tianji asked impatiently. He didn''t like huangfuchen the most. He could see through everything. People couldn''t hide a little secret.


    "I should ask you, Ji, what do you want to do? If I guess correctly, you are not the only private mine. Why do you want so much iron? " Huangfuchen looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to make weapons?"


    If Zhao Tianji could stand up on his own, he must have already stood up. "Huangfuchen, is this your divination?"


    Huangfu Chen sighed, "you are what disposition, I am clear, originally I just doubt, heard that year''s matter, I then had very affirmation."


    "My big brother It is also to hope that the islanders on our island will not be injured again. " Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    "You sound guilty." Huang Fu Chen light voice laughs a way.


    Zhao Tianji glared at him, "in short, the iron mine has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in your business."


    "I don''t mind my own business." Huangfuchen light voice said, "however, if Zhao Mingxiao does anything harmful to the country, I will not let him go."


    Zhao Tianji looked at him and said, "you and Mu Qing..."


    "In the future, I will explain to her that if she is willing to go with me, I will take her. If she does not, I will not force her to go." Huangfuchen said.


    "How could you have a disciple like Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Huangfuchen laughed, "what''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with me taking her as an apprentice? "


    Zhao Tianji cold hum, "Lingya sharp mouth, not gentle at all."


    "She is not your mother. What is she doing to you Huangfuchen said faintly, "don''t forget, we were caught by your people."


    "It''s time to drink medicine. I''ll go first. You Go on drinking tea. " Zhao Tianji coughed gently and pushed the wheelchair out.


    With Zhao Tianji''s departure, the guard who had been guarding the door also followed him. Huangfuchen did not need to be placed under house arrest in this yard. Except for not leaving the villa, he was no longer restrained.Ye Zhen knows this matter, the heart knows is they two people''s misunderstanding has been solved, however, she is now the most worried or Mo Rong Zhan appeared in the iron mine.


    I don''t know How is he now.


    Two days later, there was no news from the iron mine. She thought he would come to her, but he didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Tianji frowns and looks at Ye Zhen sitting in front of him, even playing chess can be dazed, this is how much do not want to play chess with him.


    Ye Zhen came back to God and looked at him faintly, "I am thinking about things."


    "Thinking about how to get out of here?" Zhao Tianji raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, in ten days at most, I must leave here for huaijiang." Ye Zhen said seriously, "you can stand up by yourself now, and practice more days, you can walk."


    Zhao Tianji snorted, "if I don''t let you leave?"


    Ye Zhen pink lips hook up a sweet smile, "do you believe I can make you a lifetime can not walk?"


    "How did huangfuchen accept such a vicious disciple as you?" Zhao Tianji frowned at her, "you a princess, why do you want to learn medicine?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen returns a way, "you an island owner in the island, why want to open private mine in the original? Is this the lack of money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tianji thought for a moment, "I like it."


    Ye Zhen put the chess pieces in his hand on the chessboard, "tomorrow morning I want to go to the mountain once, still need a few kinds of herbs, there is no villa, there should be on the mountain."


    "Draw the shape of herbs and let others pick them." Zhao Tianji said.


    "I drew them, and none of them was right." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Zhao Tianji agrees with Ye Zhen to collect herbs, but he must follow her.


    The next day, the day is light, the mountain breeze slowly cool, Ye Zhen carrying a small bamboo building on the mountain, Liang Yin face expressionless with her side, seems to be very reluctant.


    Ye Zhencai is not willing to pay attention to him. Anyway, her focus is not to collect herbs. She just wants to go to the mountain to have a look. Maybe you can see the iron ore on the mountain. "The mountain over there is higher. Let''s go there."


    "There are mountains everywhere. What herbs do you need to go so far to find?" Liang Yin asked with a frown.


    "Didn''t you look here yesterday? Can you find it? " Ye zhentou also does not return to ask, the herbs she wants is actually very common, but there are too many similar, so Liang Yincai takes the wrong herbs every time.


    Liang Yin has nothing to say, so he has to follow Ye Zhen to the highest mountain.


    And so on to the mountain, the sun has risen, Ye Zhen standing on the mountain to look down, as expected in the distance to see the mining crowd.


    "The master of your family is really courageous. A word will make those people dare not make trouble again." Ye Zhen pretends to look for medicine, but her eyes have been looking down the mountain. She wants to find the familiar figure. However, the distance is too far. She can''t see which is him in addition to seeing the figures moving around.


    Liang Yin seems to be very satisfied to hear Ye Zhen praise his master son, the smile on his face, "our island Master is naturally fierce."


    "Why are you not his brother, but Zhao Tianji?" Ye Zhen asks curiously.


    "The eldest young master has been weak since he was a child, and he has no way to deal with many miscellaneous affairs on the island. Moreover, our second young master is a descendant of the Zhao family, the eldest young master Not really Said Liang Yin.


    Ye Zhen Oh a, "their brother''s feelings should be good."


    Liang Yin said, "that''s natural. The eldest young master loves the second young master very much."


    "If you really love your second young master, why do you want Zhao Tianji to open a private mine in the Central Plains? Don''t you know this is a very dangerous thing? He''s been hiding behind his back Ye Zhen said with a smile, how does she think Zhao Mingxiao doesn''t sound good to Zhao Tianji.


    She felt that Zhao Tianji had been used.


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard shouts of surprise from the bottom of the mountain.


    Liang Yin turned his head and looked blue. "How can there be officers and soldiers?"


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes and looks at the foot of the mountain in amazement. I don''t know when hundreds of soldiers will come out and see the clothes of those people It doesn''t seem like ordinary officers and soldiers, "that''s soldiers in barracks, not officers and soldiers of the government."


    "Who brought these men?" Liang Yin looks at Ye Zhen fiercely.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''ve been brought here blindfolded, and I haven''t even been out of the villa except a few days ago. " Ye Zhen has no good spirit to say.


    Liang Yin saw that the soldiers had surrounded the whole iron mine, and their men were killed and captured. One of them, dressed as a general, was standing with two men dressed in coarse clothes. Judging from the general''s attitude, he seemed very respectful.


    "I''ll go back and tell the master of the island!" Liang Yin felt that the man standing with his hands on the ground was not so simple. Although he could not see his appearance clearly, he could already feel his majestic and icy momentum just by looking at his back.


    Ye Zhen stands at the top of the mountain and doesn''t move. Now she can recognize him, but he has his back to her and doesn''t see her standing here.


    "Go, go back with me!" Liang Yin is afraid that Ye Zhen will run away, holding her hand to go back.


    "You can''t walk fast with me. Can I escape? If Zhao Jishan and I are still in danger, tell them that they are still in danger Ye Zhen was pulled down the mountain, almost fell.


    Liang Yin looked back at her deeply and felt that what she said seemed to be reasonable. "OK, but even if you run away, our island Master can also catch you back."


    "If he can escape these soldiers." Ye Zhen said, thought Mo Rong Zhan as expected with huangfuchen said the same, he not only found iron ore, but also brought soldiers, this private mine is afraid to become the royal official mine after today.


    Liang Yin was so anxious that he was really worried about Zhao Tianji''s safety, so he did not care about Ye Zhen and quickly went down the mountain.


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and looked back to the mountain.


    The man who was just talking with general Meng had looked up and looked over. His sight should be looking at her. Although Ye Zhen couldn''t see clearly, he could feel it. Almost at the same time when he saw it, he had already sped to her.


    This is the first time that she has seen Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts. His lightness skill is so powerful Less than half a cup of tea time, he has come to the top of the mountain, the breath is not disordered at all, but that pair of eyes burning frightening, Ye Zhen almost dare not look at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face has been washed clean, beautiful face without a trace of expression, if not for his dark dark eyes are too hot, Ye Zhen should doubt whether he does not want to see her at all.


    "Emperor The emperor. " Ye Zhen felt that he looked like a bit terrible, could not help but back a few steps."What about huangfuchen?" Mo Rong Zhan stops, the burning heat in the eyes gradually settles down, the voice is low and dull, seems to be very tired.


    Ye Zhen listen to his indifferent voice, heart inexplicable some block, "in the villa over there, there are two servants."


    "I''ll take you down the mountain first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, quite different from the scoundrel who always liked to cuddle her before.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen really want to ask him how to find here, when did those soldiers come, but looking at his cold and indifferent side face, she couldn''t ask a word.


    Mo Rong Zhan strides down the mountain, although has deliberately slowed down the speed and so on her, but soon will Ye Zhen fall a long distance.


    He stopped and waited for her without looking back. When she stumbled to his side, he went on ahead.


    Ye Zhen looks at his firm broad back, in the mind does not know suddenly surges up an angry grievance, what does he mean? Are you mad at her? Or do you want her to ask for something?


    She pursed her lips. Being caught here is not what she wants. What is he angry with her about?


    "I will send you back to Kyoto First." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly in front of him.


    "I''m not going back to Kyoto. I''m going to huaijiang with my master." Ye Zhen whispered back to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped and looked back at her coldly. Her chest was a little undulating. "Why do you want to go to huaijiang?"


    "I wanted to go to huaijiang." Ye Zhen said, "anyway, I will not return to Kyoto."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Mo rongzhan is really angry, but at the moment of seeing her, he just wants to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard to let her know that he is going crazy to suppress the impulse to go to her these days.


    However, at the moment of seeing her retreat, his heart seemed to have a cold wind blowing, which suddenly extinguished his blazing heat.


    She was still resisting him, and was not willing to accept his intimacy. Even in order to avoid him, she would rather follow huangfuchen to leave Kyoto secretly. If he did not go to her that night, he would not even know how long it would take for her to know that she was gone. If it was not for him who could not rest assured that someone would come to her, he would not know that she had an accident.


    As long as he thought of what grievances she had suffered in this private mine, his heart was sour and swollen, and he wanted to tear the people who had stolen the private mine to pieces. But these feelings were not as painful and disheartened as seeing her fear of retreat.


    He looked back at her coldly and asked her in a low voice, "would you rather go to huaijiang than go back to Kyoto in order to avoid me?"


    She went to huaijiang to avoid him. She wanted to think carefully about what to do next, but she didn''t expect to Zhao Tianji''s people caught here, but did not expect that he would come to save them.


    "If I go to huaijiang, I will go back to Beijing." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, originally thought that he was heartless and heartless. Suddenly he found that he was not like this. Everything was just caused by being misled and concealed. The hatred that supported her soul wandering in the palace for two years and rebirth on her sister didn''t disappear. She was very confused and didn''t know how to do next and refuse him? She was forced to die, he still refused to let go, but she was not willing to leave, she has not let Lu Lingzhi get retribution.


    To stay in Kyoto, she must face Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings. She even needs him to deal with Lu Lingzhi. Therefore, she is in a dilemma and does not know what to do.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath. "Lu Yaoyao, I have never put any woman in my heart in my life. You are just ruining my mind, are you?"


    "I''m not..." Ye Zhen wants to explain, but I don''t know where to start. He doesn''t dare to look at his iron green face.


    "What are you? You didn''t want to avoid me. Didn''t you leave Kyoto because you were afraid I would pester you? " Mo Rong Zhan grabs her shoulder, pulls her to the front and asks her angrily.


    Ye Zhen hands against his chest, "I I want to avoid you, but I also want to go to huaijiang, because... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more. You don''t have to avoid me. I''m not really obliged to you. You can spoil my heart." Mo Rong Zhan grabs her shoulder, and her anger burns in his eyes. Since she would rather run away in order to avoid him, what''s the point of forcing her to accept him?


    "Are you serious?" Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a sneer, "isn''t this exactly what you expect?"


    Does she expect that? Ye Zhen himself does not know what is expected.


    Seeing her silence, Mo Rong Zhan thought that she was acquiescence and turned around to go down the mountain.


    Ye Zhen frown at his back, in the heart a little bit to sink, she did not know where the impulse, suddenly ran up, reached for his sleeve.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to shake off her hand, but his strength is not full. He looks back at her indifferently.


    "I just want to go to huaijiang to help Qi Yizheng..." Ye Zhen hands tightly grasp his sleeve, but dare not look up at him.


    "Let go." Mo Rong spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen was originally with an impulse to seize his sleeve, now he was so a drink, heart a burst of shame, fingers immediately released.


    She glared at him and turned to leave.


    Mo rongzhan sighed in his heart. He put his long arm around her waist and held her in his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her pink lips, and took her little tongue to suck and kiss. It was touching and touching. He wanted her to know how much he missed and worried about her.


    Ye Zhen was his kiss feet soft, hands tightly grasp his lapel, in the near wheezing, he finally let go of her.


    Mo Rong Zhan buried his face in her neck socket and sighed in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao, who let you torture me like this?"


    "Who tormented you!" Ye Zhen murmured.


    "Go back first, Tang Zhen and they are still at the foot of the mountain." Although there was still a lot to say to her, it was not the right time for them to find the person in the sedan chair that day.


    Ye Zhen hasn''t opened his mouth to speak, has been held up by Mo Rong Zhan, and went down the mountain at a very fast speed.


    "Who was the speaker in the sedan chair that day?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and was very alert to the people in the sedan chair that day.


    "Zhao Tianji lives in the villa over there. The private mine here is his." Ye Zhen returns a way, "how did you find here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. It seemed that he had never heard of this person''s name before. He held her more tightly, "can he hurt you?"


    "No, actually Zhao Tianji is not difficult to get along with..." Although some of his things are very cruel, she thinks that he is actually a good person. If she wants to help huangfuchen before, she is certainly not a really cruel person.Hearing that the little man in his arms seemed to have some affection for Zhao Tianji, Mo Rong Zhan felt sour in his heart, "do you get along with him for more than half a month?"


    Ye Zhen said, "his legs are bad at the line, I treat for him He and his master were old friends, but the master was under house arrest for most of the month. "


    Mo Rong Zhan steps a meal, "he house arrest Huang Fu Chen, but let you treat him?"


    "Because of the misunderstanding between them, they refused to let master treat him." Ye Zhen explained, "do you see what mark my master left to know that we are here?"


    "I asked someone to look for you. When I got to gujia village, I broke the clue and found it after a few days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "have you been hurt?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "no, just worried about You can''t leave here. "


    "I said that no matter where you go, I will find you even if you dig three feet." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her forehead, thin lips close to her skin and whispers.


    "I still want to go to huaijiang." Ye Zhen said.


    He really should be cruel to her, instead of her slightly willing to get close to him, he immediately softened her in his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "is it OK not to go?"


    Ye Zhen firmly shook his head, "I just want to go to huaijiang."


    "Yaoyao, you''d rather leave Kyoto than avoid me, right Do you really want to be with me? " Mo Rong Zhan put her down gently and looked at her clear eyes with low eyes.


    "When I come back from huaijiang, I will tell you one thing. If you still want to make me queen at that time, then Let''s talk about it then. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Ye Zhen is very clear where her heart knot is. She regrets countless times that she saved Mo Rong Zhan in the grove. If she doesn''t save him, she won''t meet. If she doesn''t meet him, she won''t miss him for so many years, and she won''t insist on marrying her. She can only be in the yard of Lord Qin''s mansion, lonely, helpless and in expectation Desperation, the man she loves deeply, never looks back at her, he disdains to know what she means to him.


    She knew that he agreed not to forget that she met in the grove at that time, but he took others as her. Ye Zhen in his eyes was just an unimportant person. She hated him so much because he had been betrayed for eight years. She hated him mercilessly for her father and elder brother. Now she knows that he did not give poison wine, but secretly saved his father and brother It''s not really heartless.


    Now the person he likes is Lu Yaoyao, not Ye Zhen.


    This Even if she didn''t hate him, she couldn''t let go of her heart to accept him.


    Therefore, she wants to let him know that the person who saves him is Ye Zhen. If he can accept it, then she Maybe it can untie the knot.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the silent man in his arms with low eyes. He didn''t know what she was thinking. But he knew that if she was not allowed to go to huaijiang, maybe she would never untie her heart knot or tell him the secret in her heart. He could only let her go to huaijiang and come back to tell him about the secret in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Tang Zhen has already been waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he saw Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen down, he ran over immediately.


    Ye Zhen quickly pushed Mo Rong Zhan for a moment, from his arms down, looking at Tang Zhen''s caring eyes, she said with a smile, "brother Tang, I''m ok."


    Tang Zhen was relieved and restrained from showing too much emotion. "It''s OK. How can you be on the mountain? And Mr. Chen? "


    "He''s still in the villa over there. How could you How do you find it? When did these soldiers come? " Ye Zhen has too many questions, although she was blindfolded to the iron ore, but she felt that the mountain road is rugged, turn left and turn right, you can see how deep this iron mine is.


    "We have found here ten days ago. The emperor asked others to go to general Meng. We came in disguised as others. The last riot was instigated by the emperor in order to lead out the real owner of this iron mine. I didn''t expect to see you. You''re young. You''ll be OK." When Tang Zhen saw her appear at that time, he almost cried out.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the way they talked harmoniously. He felt a sense of jealousy in his heart. "Jingning Marquis, go there with me to catch Zhao Tianji and Xue Lin, and take the princess back to the horse cart to protect the princess."


    Tang Zhen immediately remembered what Mo Rong Zhan had said, and his eyes were slightly dark, "yes, Emperor."


    "Wait for me to come back in the carriage." Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    "Be careful, Emperor." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan light smile, signal Wu Chong escort Ye Zhen to the carriage rest.


    At this time, those who were forced to work here were pushed aside. A dozen soldiers were questioning them, and they should be sent away soon.


    The private mine has been taken over by the military. Qiu yuan has been decorated with lottery tickets and knelt on the ground under the escort of general Meng.


    Seeing Ye Zhen passing by, Qiu yuan cried angrily, "how dare you betray the island Master!"


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "I was caught by your people, neither Zhao Tianji''s servant, nor his subordinates, talk about what betrayal? What''s more, I was brought in blindfolded. How can I leave clues for them to find here? "


    Qiu yuan actually knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ye Zhen, but he was not willing to hide such a good private mine. He was also found where the villa was. If something happened to the island owner, the eldest young master would not let him go.


    "You If you don''t, how do they know where the villa is? " Qiu Yuan said angrily.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "my master is still in the villa, shouldn''t I save him? Maybe you are loyal to Zhao Tianji. Should I abandon my master without feeling and righteousness? "


    Qiu yuan was said speechless. He really forgot that huangfuchen was still in the villa. He was Lu Yaoyao''s master.


    "Princess highness, there''s no need to talk to him." Said Schelling.


    "Well." Leaf Zhen light ground nods, walk to the carriage beside by oneself.


    Qiu yuan looks at Ye Zhen''s back coldly. He forgets one thing. This woman is a princess. He shouldn''t have let his subordinates catch a princess. Now the island Master''s legs have not been cured, but the private mine has been found. He only hopes that the island Master in the villa has heard of the news and left, otherwise


    In any case, the location of other private mines should not be disclosed, which is the most important thing.


    At this time, Liang Yin had already arrived at the villa. He went to Taohuayuan to look for Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji is walking slowly in the courtyard. Huangfuchen is watching with a smile. They are quite a bit back to the way they used to get along with each other.


    "Island Master, no good!" Liang Yin ran in and saw that Zhao Tianji could walk on his own, but he could not care about the surprise. "Jin soldiers found our private mine, Qiu yuan and others were all caught.""What?" Zhao Tianji''s face changed, "where is Lu Yaoyao?"


    Liang Yin didn''t expect that the first thing the island owner cared about was Lu Yaoyao. "She''s still on the mountain. His subordinates thought that she wouldn''t have anything to do, so they rushed to tell you about it."


    Although Zhao Tianji was angry, he also knew that anger was useless. He turned his head slowly and looked at huangfuchen, "do you know who led the army to take away my private mine?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. How could I know who was coming?" Huangfuchen said helplessly, "don''t forget that Yaoyao is a princess. She is loved by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. The court can''t be indifferent to her disappearance."


    "Well, no matter who comes to save him, I''ll kill one by one." Zhao Tianji hummed, and did not agree.


    Liang Yin said in a hurry, "the island owners, they are not ordinary officers and soldiers, they are It''s a soldier in the barracks. A man dressed as a general is respectful to another man. "


    "Who on earth is that coming?" Zhao Tianji is surprised and frowns at huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "if I were you, I would leave here first. The nearest military camp here is xidaiying, and the general of xidaiying is general Meng. How many people do you think can make general Meng respectful


    "The man who came is mo Rong Zhan!" Zhao Tianji''s voice was suddenly cold, "he is a king of Jin State. He is lurking here for Lu Yaoyao."


    Liang Yin looked at Zhao Tianji anxiously, "island Master, what should we do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    What can we do now? If the ordinary officers and soldiers, Zhao Tianji is sure of the first World War, and even can maintain the strength to retake the iron ore, but the opponent is mo Rong Zhan, and he thinks that the chance of winning is very small.


    Although this private mine is not the largest of all the iron mines, he has put a lot of effort into it. Now, he is unwilling to give up!


    "Leave the secret road first." Zhao Tianji said coldly that he was not a person who could not afford to lose. This time he lost to Mo Rong Zhan. Next time, he would win back. He looked at huangfuchen and said, "will you go with me?"


    "I''ll go to Yaoyao first." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "your legs have no problem, you just need to practice more, Yaoyao gives you the prescription of soaking the body, don''t forget."


    Zhao Tianji snorted coldly, "this time Mo Rong Zhan can find here, is it related to you?"


    Huangfuchen sighed, "what do you think? Before I came here, I didn''t know that this private mine had anything to do with you. "


    "Come down to the island, Lord." Only when Lu Yaoyao is there can the legs of the island Master be cured.


    "You''re just going to die." Zhao Tianji said lightly that since Lu Yaoyao didn''t come back with him, he was naturally taken away by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Huangfuchen looked at them, "let''s go!"


    Just saying, Mu snow came from outside in a hurry, "second young master, there''s something wrong with the private mine!"


    As soon as she entered the peach blossom garden, she found huangfuchen Zhilan Yushu standing on one side. Her face changed, "ungrateful man, do you dare to come out?"


    Zhao Tianji is too lazy to explain to Mu Xue, "let''s go!" He looked back at huangfuchen and said, "I will go back to zhaojiadao. What happened then I''ll find out. "


    Huangfuchen knew that what he said was about MuQing and his affairs, as well as the truth that zhaojiadao was attacked secretly.


    Mu snow looks back coldly huangfuchen one eye, to him still has very big hostility.


    "Be careful." Huangfuchen said to Zhao Tianji.


    Liang Yin pushed Zhao Tianji into the secret road of Taohuayuan. After a while, huangfuchen went to hide the entrance of the secret road again.


    Not long ago, huangfuchen and they also found here.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s you who found it." Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile. At the beginning, he had expected that if he could come to save them, there would be no one else except Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan walks to him in front of, deep eye Mou looked at Huang Fu Chen one eye, "did not hurt?"


    "No Huangfuchen nodded gently.


    "Lord Jingning, you take people to search the rest of the villa." Mo Rong Zhan side head to Tang Zhen said.


    Tang Zhen went away as promised.


    Huangfuchen said, "the servants in this villa don''t know anything. Zhao Tianji has left."


    "Who is Zhao Tianji?" Mo Rong Zhan frowns at huangfuchen, "what is the relationship with Mu elder sister?"


    "Master of Zhaojia Island, let''s have a good time Now it''s his sister-in-law. " Huang Fu Chen hangs Mou light ground says.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned, "Mu Qing is in zhaojiadao? You''ve been looking for her for so many years and you haven''t found her. Has she actually gone to zhaojiadao? "


    "At that time, I didn''t tell you the truth. I went to zhaojiadao with her." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "I thought she had left, so I went to find her and was hurt by calculation. She would marry Zhao Mingxiao when I didn''t arrive."


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows and asked, "don''t you bring her back to zhaojiadao? Just watching her marry someone else


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head bitter smile, "went to Zhao family island to have what meaning, she already is other people''s wife."


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "so what? Even if your fate has ended, you should go to her and explain the misunderstanding with her. Is it difficult for her to blame you with misunderstanding all her life? "


    "Get out of here first." Huangfuchen whispered that he really wanted to find Mu Qing, but he was afraid to see her.


    "Yaoyao still wants to go to huaijiang. Did you connive her to go?" Mo Rong Zhan held back his breath and asked. He was still unwilling to let Yaoyao go to huaijiang.


    Huangfuchen''s mouth floated a faint smile, "even if I don''t agree, she will go, but Zhan, you really care about Yaoyao. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum a, handsome face floating suspicious blush, "I care about her how?"


    "I just don''t think it''s easy for you to have a beautiful woman." Huangfuchen patted his shoulder and walked out of the Peach Blossom Land slowly.


    Tang Zhen led people to search the whole villa. Zhao Tianji and others did not know what was going on except for the servants who were afraid of what happened. At this time, it was not early and it was not suitable to leave the mountain. Mo rongzhan asked people to take Ye Zhen to the villa and planned to stay here for one night before leaving.


    "Emperor, what should I do with that private mine?" Tang Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    Mo rongzhan said, "give it to general Meng. The iron mined from this iron mine They should be used to make weapons. If I''m not wrong, there should be weapons making places around here. You can take people to search. "


    Except for the imperial court, no one can build weapons without permission! If Zhao Tianji really makes weapons, what does he want to do?Huangfuchen stood beside him and frowned at the thought of Zhao Tianji''s temperament. He didn''t know whether he was worried about him or something else.


    Originally quiet in the deep mountains, there are torches everywhere tonight, Tang Zhen with people continue to search around, Ye Zhen has also returned to the villa.


    Different from other places, Taohuayuan is still quiet. Huangfuchen doesn''t know where to go. Only Mo Rong Zhan is waiting for her here.


    "Tang Zhen seems to have gone to the mountain. What do you want him to look for? It''s impossible for Zhao Tianji to leave there. " When ye Zhen came to the villa, he happened to see Tang Zhen on the opposite mountain. She thought he was looking for Zhao Tianji.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and let her sit beside him. "I suspect that Zhao Tianji opened a private mine to make weapons. Let Tang Zhen take people to find the place to make weapons."


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "why does Zhao Tianji want to make weapons?"


    "Well, I''m going to ask him." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "What about my master?" Ye Zhen doesn''t know if huangfuchen will follow Zhao Tianji to leave. She hopes that he will go to zhaojiadao to find MuQing, and is afraid that he will go, just to add sorrow.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched the tip of her nose, "in addition to caring for others, you won''t care about me?"


    Ye Zhen clapped his hand, whispered, "you are not good here?"


    "Where can I be good? You''re going crazy. " Mo rongzhan gently printed her pink lips, sucked her little tongue, sucked her kiss, and put one hand around her waist, took her to his arms, and did not let her struggle to leave.


    Ye Zhen beat his shoulder, finally or soft in his arms, let him kiss her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen in his arms, and her ears and temples, let her tell him what happened in the villa these days, looking at her bright eyes flowing brilliantly, he always can''t help but kiss her, Ye Zhen every time he interrupts her in such a way, always grumbles at him, but in exchange for his low voice smile, and then nibble her pink lips again.


    "Do you want people to talk?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way, stretch out his hand to cover his mouth, the eye ruthlessly scrapes his one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a smile and took her hand to kiss her. "You say, I listen."


    "I''ve finished everything. I''m treating Zhao Tianji. You When will you return to Kyoto? " Ye Zhen draws back his hand, pushed him aside and chose a place far away from him to sit.


    "So don''t you want to see me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, and did not immediately catch her back to his side.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, "you are also the king of a country, can you really leave Kyoto for such a long time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "would you like to go back with me?"


    "Why do you still say that? I have said it. When I come back from huaijiang, I will tell you something. However, I don''t think you want to hear it." Ye Zhen some self mockery, stand up and say, "I want to go to sleep, emperor, you are busy to go to!"


    "I want to hear anything you say." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "that pour not necessarily, wait for me to think how should say with you when, I come back to look for you."


    Looking at her back, Mo Rong Zhan restrained the impulse to get her back. She no longer chooses to escape, but wants to face it. Although it still needs some time, it is at least a good start.


    They lived in the villa for another two days. Tang Zhen found the cave where the weapons were made, and found some weapons in the cave that were too late to send away. Mo Rong Zhan left Tang Zhen and general Meng to deal with the affairs here, and Ye Zhen left the villa first.


    Because ye Zhen also firmly wants to go to huaijiang, huangfuchen naturally won''t go back to Kyoto by himself, and he still has some things not figured out, so he wants to follow Ye Zhen to huaijiang.


    In the carriage, Ye Zhen''s whole body is soft and soft and is held in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan. His hands are unable to stop his movement. He can only bite his lower lip tightly and hold back not to make any sound. Otherwise, he will be heard by other people outside. Huangfuchen and his dark guards are outside the carriage.


    "Yaoyao, how sweet and sweet you are." Mo Rong Zhan sucks and kisses with her earlobe, and reaches into her lapel, holding her nephrite and rubbing it gently.


    "You Stop it Ye Zhen calls in a low voice, the canthus of eyes stare at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her under her body, and then untied her dress belt three or two times. "When you go to huaijiang, how long can I not see you? Don''t you need to compensate me? "


    Although he lived with her in the villa these two days, he did not have much time to be alone with her. Apart from the first day when he was close to her for a while, he had a lot of things to do. Although he left the villa, she wanted to go to huaijiang. However, he had been away from Kyoto for a long time, so he had to go back to the palace today.


    "Wait, Emperor No Ye Zhen is afraid that he wants to be like that night to her again, scared tightly hold his shoulder.


    "I can''t bear it for a long time..." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went down, "do you want me to favor other women?"


    Ye Zhen rose red face, closed eyes dare not see his burning eyes, a good while just bite teeth said, "do not like."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth was raised high and her thin lips were close to her ears. "What do you not like? Don''t like me touching other women? "


    "Dirty!" Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "How can you be so jealous?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a dumb smile, "Yaoyao, I just want you now..."


    Ye Zhen pushed him, "no, you can''t do that This is the carriage. "


    "I don''t like that. Kissing means kissing you." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "when you become my queen, I will Let you grow up. "


    An hour''s journey, Ye Zhen did not know by Mo Rong Zhan''s kiss several times, in addition to the visible place, the chest and leg heart are all his kiss marks, she was angry to want to bite him, but he kisses more severely.


    Finally arrived at the ancient village, Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen got off the carriage.


    In addition to huangfuchen looked at him with a smile, the others all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Ye Zhen slept in the wing room of the inn. When he got up, he just saw Mo Rong Zhan talking with huangfuchen.


    "Yaoyao, I''ll go back to Kyoto First. I''m not sure about your two servants. I''ll let Xue Lin follow you to protect you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. After this, he didn''t trust that she was out alone. Xue Lin was one of the best martial arts in all his dark guards. With him around, he could know her situation at any time.


    "Isn''t there a master?" Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows, "let Xue Lin be by your side or go back to Kyoto with me."


    Ye Zhen where there is a choice, naturally want to go to huaijiang.


    They parted ways here in gujia village. Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and they set off. Originally, he hoped that some villain could not give up him. At least he came out to see him more. As a result, the carriage had disappeared in the flying dust, and the little girl didn''t mean to give up at all.Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly. She really can''t wait to get away from him.


    Is he that terrible?


    "Back to Beijing!" Mo rongzhan ordered him to take the others on the road all night, and finally returned to Kyoto at night the next day.


    "Your Majesty, you are back at last!" When the Empress Dowager learned that Mo Rong Zhan had returned to the palace, she immediately came to the Qianqing palace to look for him. "How come there is no news from the mourning family for you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took the handkerchief in Ford''s hand, washed his face, and said with a smile to the empress dowager, "I found a private mine in the mountains. The road is not easy. What can I do for you, empress mother?"


    "Three days ago, there was a fire in Nianci temple. Lu Shuanger and she She was burned to death The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s face and said.


    "Burned to death?" Mo Rong Zhan did not move his eyebrows and eyes, but asked indifferently, "mother, why did Nianci Temple catch fire? Did you let people investigate?"


    "It was a little nun who accidentally caused a fire while cooking. At that time, Lu Shuanger was helping in the kitchen, and both of them were burned to death. Emperor, what should I do about this?" The Empress Dowager asked in a low voice, "she is Anyang Hou''s sister."


    Mo Rong Zhan hated Lu Shuanger because he approached him by pretending to be his identity. Now when he heard that Lu Shuanger was burned to death, he did not feel at all, "although she has been abolished, she is also a imperial concubine. Let her Let''s bury in your honor. "


    The imperial concubine becomes a noble person, the difference is several levels, even Jieyu is not.


    The Empress Dowager had thought that people were all dead, so she might as well give a imperial concubine''s seat. She could see the indifferent face of Mo Rong Zhan and took her words back.


    That''s it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Lu Shuanger is dead?!


    Ye Zhen was about to get to huaijiang when the news, she felt a bit not very true, although Lu Shuanger is stupid, but in Ye Zhen''s opinion, she should not die so easily, and was burned to death by a little nun''s carelessness in Nianci temple.


    This was the person she had always wanted to revenge. Now she didn''t need her to do anything. Lu Shuanger died of stupidity. Although Mo rongzhan finally gave her the title of a noble person, it was a reward for Lu Shuanger, who was once a royal concubine.


    I don''t know what Lu Lingzhi would think?


    Ye Zhen some curiosity, what will Lu Lingzhi do next?


    "What are you thinking?" Huang Fu Chen that sits opposite Ye Zhen asks in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I''m just surprised to hear that Lu Shuanger is dead." Leaf Zhen light a smile, "not very true."


    Huangfu Chen already knew the reason why Ye Zhen didn''t like Lu Shuanger, "that should have passed."


    Ye Zhen smile, "master, you don''t know how to help Lu Ling''s detoxification?"


    "I don''t know." Huangfuchen was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s just that some of them can''t hold it. It''s not easy to get the fire lotus. If it''s wasted this time, I''m afraid that Lu Lingzhi can''t get rid of the poison."


    "Master, take your time. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huangfuchen knew her careful thinking, but sighed, "Yaoyao, I will always treat you later."


    Ye Zhen nodded and said seriously, "I know, master, you are a doctor. The doctor doesn''t have the reason to see the death of Lu Ling. I don''t want Lu Ling to die. I just want him to suffer more. I''ll be Atonement


    "There are still two days to go to huaijiang. It''s obviously in the south. The weather is so hot and dry." Huangfuchen heard the little apprentice say so, then smile changed the topic.


    "I think the weather is a little strange. Look at the clouds over there. It looks like a heavy rain is coming." Ye Zhen still remember huaijiang at that time, the natural disaster was caused by heavy rain, but which place in huaijiang exactly, she did not remember.


    Huangfuchen said, "it''s almost June now. There are always many showers in the south. Don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s such a simple shower. Master, can you divine out when it stops raining?"


    "There''s a post house ahead. We''ll stay in the post house first, and I''ll do some divination." Huangfuchen said.


    After a long journey, the sky had changed dramatically. It was afternoon. At this time, the sky looked like night. Huangfuchen ordered Quanfu to speed up the train and get to the post house before the rainstorm.


    Just as they had just rested in the post house, it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Ye Zhen stands under the eaves, looking at the dark sky, feel uneasy in the heart.


    "Just for fear of disaster." Huangfuchen did not know when to come to Ye Zhen''s side, still holding yarrow in his hand, was obviously just divination.


    "Master." Ye Zhen looked at the yarrow in his hand, "do you think there will be any disaster?"


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "natural disasters and man-made disasters."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, she can know natural disaster is what, but man-made disaster is from where to start?


    "If it doesn''t rain tomorrow, we''ll go to see my aunt first. She''s in huaijiang medical department. She should know more about the situation here than we do." Huangfuchen said.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded.


    The rain fell all night. The next morning, Ye Zhen opened the window and saw that there was still no clear sky. Although the rain was smaller than yesterday, but if it went on like this, the road would be filled with water.


    "Girl, are we still on our way this rainy day?" Demi asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "we have to go to find Qi Yi Zheng, can''t always be here to avoid rain, is not worth when can stop rain."


    "Mr. Chen has gone out early in the morning, and I don''t know what to do." Daimei said that she got up before dawn, just to see huangfuchen go out.


    "Master is out?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "go to which direction?"


    Daimei pointed to the direction of the south, "maid, look where he is going."


    Ye Zhen turned to the house to take the oil umbrella, told this Daimei, "you wait here, I''ll have a look."


    "Girl..." Daimei cried in a hurry, and wanted to go back to look for the umbrella, but she saw Xue Lin come out from the corner, with a hat on her head and a coir raincoat on her body. She had quietly followed Ye Zhen out.


    With Xue Lin following, you should not be in trouble.


    Ye Zhen found huangfuchen near the post house. He was standing in the bamboo Pavilion by the road, facing the south.


    "Master." Ye Zhen walked over, "it seems that the rain is bigger than here, are we Do you want to hurry? "


    Huangfuchen nodded heavily, "it''s in the middle and lower reaches of huaijiang river. I haven''t been living in seclusion these few years, but a few years ago There is the most vulnerable to floods. I just hope that this year''s dams will be built and reinforced to avoid this disaster. "


    Xue Lin, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "there was no flood in huaijiang last year. It was a drought and many people died.""Drought?" Ye Zhen was stunned. It was not long before the emperor was abolished and the whole country was controlled by his great uncle. Mo Rong Zhan was also preparing to usurp the throne at the border. At that time, she did not pay attention to what happened in huaijiang.


    However, in Xue Lin''s opinion, it was last year''s matter, in Ye Zhen''s memory, it was already three years ago.


    "In the end, there was a plague, and many people died..." "That''s when the riots started," shirlin whispered


    Huangfuchen and Ye Zhen looked at each other, "let''s go to the medical department to find my aunt first."


    They went back to the post house and went back to find Qi Jin. On the way to huaijiang City, the rain never stopped. The rice fields on both sides of the road had been covered by water. If the rain did not stop, it would be a real flood.


    "If it''s only raining, it''s OK. I''m afraid the dike will burst..." Ye Zhen frown at the front, because of the rain, their speed is much slower, two days of the journey to three days to finish, the front is huaijiang City, at this time no one outside the city, it seems that everyone should be at home to shelter from the rain.


    Their carriage stopped outside the gate of the city. Xue Lin came up and showed the sign. The guard of the gate let them into the city.


    "Princess your highness, the emperor has already prepared the residence for the people, the subordinate leads the way for you." ''said Xue Lin in a low voice outside the carriage.


    Ye Zhen pour is did not expect Mo Rong Zhan unexpectedly even the residence to her to arrange well, she sees to huangfuchen, do not know his opinion how.


    "Then we''ll stay first, and then we''ll find our aunt." Huangfuchen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan to Ye Zhen arrangement is a three into the mansion, although not many servants, but it seems to be carefully selected, Ye Zhen they did not long ago, everything has been ready.


    After lunch, she went to the medical department with huangfuchen to find Qi Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Huaijiang medical department is next to the government. When ye Zhen and Ye Zhen came over, the door of the medical department didn''t open, or Xue Lin knocked on the door. A woman dressed as a medical woman came to open the door. Originally, she was a little impatient. As soon as Xue Lin took out the token, she immediately changed her look, "my Lord, do you have any orders?"


    Xue Lin looked at her coldly and turned to ask Ye Zhen to get off.


    "Excuse me, is doctor Qi here?" Ye Zhen looked at the medical woman, thinking that this should be the medical woman who was sent to the local medical department in the palace before, and should be very familiar with huaijiang.


    The medical woman did not know the origin of Ye Zhen, but saw that the man with the prison token was so respectful to her, and wanted to come to the identity should not be simple, "Qi Yi is going out to see a doctor, you several first to drink a cup of tea inside, maid let people go to ask Qi Yi Zheng to come back."


    Ye Zhen asks a way, "at this time Qi Yi is still going where to see a doctor?"


    "I heard that there was a fever in a village outside the city, and the doctor of Qi went out with two doctors on hearing about it." Said the woman.


    "Are you a medical girl here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The maidservant''s surname is Chen. She has been a medical girl here ten years ago." Chen said.


    Ye Zhen is to propose with huangfuchen to go outside to find a look, outside the door of the medical department will come knocking, is Qi Jin back.


    Qi Jin came in and talked to the two doctors behind him There is not only one person with fever in their village. It seems that it is related to the recent weather. Bring more medicine to the village tomorrow and let everyone in the village drink a bowl. "


    "Yes." The two doctors nodded.


    "Qi Yizheng!" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, up to Qi Jin.


    Qi Jin heard Ye Zhen''s voice stunned, and saw huangfuchen on one side, and shook his head helplessly. "The little apprentice you took with you last time was her. It''s really mischievous. How can you bring her here?"


    "Qi Yizheng, I''m here anyway. Don''t drive me away." Ye Zhen smiles to come forward to embrace Qi Jin''s arm, "I can also help you here, won''t add trouble to you."


    "Now I''m not afraid of your trouble, just..." Qi Jin frowned and looked at the weather outside, "the rain makes me flustered. Don''t go around here, just help me in the medical department."


    Ye Zhen immediately should come down, "good."


    Qi Jin also said to huangfuchen, "ah Chen, tomorrow you go with me outside the city. Today I go to see a doctor. Many people in a village have fever. I suspect that it is infectious. The weather is the most likely to cause diseases. We should quickly find out the source."


    "Qi Yizheng, why does huaijiang always have infectious diseases at this time?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    "It''s not surprising that the weather in the south is wet and the summer climate is hot, and the disease is easy to spread." Chen said.


    Ye Zhen does not agree, she feels this kind of situation year after year is really very strange.


    Qi Jin said, "you just arrived in huaijiang city today. Take a rest and I''ll tell you about it tomorrow."


    She had just finished when someone was shouting outside.


    "Qi Yizheng, not good!" A man in a straight suit yelled in a panic, "dyke There''s going to be something wrong with the dam. "


    "What?" Everyone exclaimed. If something happened to the dam at this time, it would be very important.


    The man exclaimed, "I just came back from the river. The rain is so heavy that the dyke that was built this year just can''t hold up."


    "Did you tell Mr. Zheng?" Doctor Qi asked immediately.


    "Lord Zheng has sent someone to block the dam with sandbags, but It won''t last long. "


    Huangfuchen said, "let people go upstream to close the gate first, and block the gap here. If the rain is getting smaller and smaller, it can avoid the breach of the dike."


    "Did the villagers near the dam let them go?" Qi Jin asked in a hurry.


    "Tell them, but they won''t go!" The man said anxiously, "they don''t believe it''s a disaster!"


    Qi Jin said, "I''ll go with you, a Chen, you''ll take people to clean up the medical department, and may take in many patients."


    "Qi Yizheng, I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen blurted out, her heart doubts more and more deep, how can those villagers not want to escape.


    "You stay and help your master!" Qi Yi was staring at her and went out with the others.


    Ye Zhen turns head to say to huangfuchen, "master, too strange."


    "We''re new here. Naturally, we don''t know anything. If we observe first, we may have the truth." Huangfuchen whispered.


    It seems that Shifu also found something strange. Before, he always heard that huaijiang was suffering from disasters. The imperial court sent a large amount of disaster silver every year. In order to prevent the spread of the plague, the medicinal materials were sent here in carts, but they were of no use.


    "Young?" Outside came two young women, one of them is Ye Zhen''s elder martial sister Xia Yaohua in the medical school.


    "Yao Hua, are you in huaijiang Ye Zhen looks at her in surprise.


    Xia Yaohua said with a smile, "we draw lots to decide who will come to huaijiang. Liu Yun and I have drawn.""You came back at a good time. Doctor Qi just ordered..." Ye Zhen just Qi Jin account of the words with them once.


    Xia Yaohua and Liu Yun look at each other and hurry in to prepare the empty house first.


    They have been busy for a long time, and there is still no news of Qi Yizheng. Huangfuchen can''t rest assured and let Ye Zhen stay in the medical department. He went to the riverside in person.


    Ye Zhen stands outside the door of the medical department, looking at the heavy rain still falling into meditation.


    "Yao Yao, how did you get here?" Xia Yaohua came out and asked by Ye Zhen.


    "Master wanted to come out to look for medicine, so I followed him out. I happened to be passing by huaijiang. I came to have a look. Yao Hua, do you know there were always plagues here before?" Ye Zhen explained simply.


    Xia Yaohua looked back and whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear, "I used to be the same as you. I thought there would be pestilence in summer. However, I followed Qi Yi to several villages. Those villages were places where plague had happened before. People in the village said that several people died of the disease every year, but it was not a plague No one can be sure that they are all the officials and doctors of the medical department has the final say.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly a Cu, "where is the medicine storehouse of the medical department?"? If the disaster victims are really taken in here, I''m afraid there will be more medicine to be used. "


    "I just went to see it today. There are not many medicines in the medicine store." Xia Yaohua takes Ye Zhen to go inside.


    "No way! Are not most of the medicinal materials in the medicinal fields of our medical museum sent to huaijiang? How can there be no medicine in the medicine store? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Xia Yaohua and Liu Yun looked at each other, "you and I go in to have a look, and you will know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Ye Zhen followed Xia Yaohua and they went to the drug storehouse. She doubted that she was wrong. Not counting the medicinal materials sent from the medical center this year, relying on the quantity of medicinal materials sent in previous years, it is impossible for huaijiang medical department''s drug storehouse to have only such a little herbs left, right?


    "This is Do you have all the medicines in the Department of medicine? " Ye Zhen looked at the empty drug storehouse, and looked at the most common herbs, which were the most worthless common herbs. Most of them were heat clearing and detoxification. The medicinal materials sent from the medical museum before did not even have a shadow.


    These bags of medicinal materials, compared with those sent by the medical center, are hardly even a fraction.


    Xia Yaohua said in a low voice, "it''s OK. When we first came here, there was no root grass in it."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "what about the medicinal materials sent by the medical museum?"


    When she was in the medical school, she liked to go to the medicine field, so she knew how many herbs the medical school sent to huaijiang medical department every year. When she saw this medicine store, she didn''t know what to say.


    "People here say that the imperial court has never sent medicine, and the medicine storehouse has always been like this." Liu Yun whispered.


    "Didn''t Qi Yizheng feel wrong?" Ye Zhen frowns, huaijiang medical department seems to have obvious problems, she does not believe that Qi Yi can not see.


    Xia Yaohua said, "how can Qi Yi not see it? It''s just Even if we can see it, what can we do? The letter has been written back, and there has been no reply so far. I just hope you don''t really have something to do with it. Otherwise, I don''t know how to use this medicine. "


    Ye Zhen went into the medicine storehouse to see those medicinal materials, did not look good, a look and even added a breath, "this is from where to send?"? Where was this sent by the medical school? Was it picked up on the mountain


    "It''s not bad. We''ve carefully selected them and we''ve been in the sun for a few days. When we first sent them, there were weeds in them." Liu Yun said.


    "It seems that there are people in huaijiang who can cover the sky." Ye Zhen sneered and laughed, even the medicinal materials sent by the imperial court dare to be greedy for ink, let alone those disaster relief silver.


    "Break the bank! The levee is broken


    There was a sudden scream outside the medical department. There was a flash of lightning in the sky as if it was about to split the sky and earth. The thunder was louder than ever.


    Ye Zhen heart a startle, went out in a hurry.


    The government next door kept coming in and out of the government. People who had been hiding from the rain at home came out to have a look.


    "Come on, the levee is broken. Let''s go high."


    "The levee is broken! The levee is broken! "


    The originally silent huaijiang city seemed to wake up suddenly, and everyone moved to the attic.


    I don''t know if the buildings in huaijiang city are different from those in Kyoto. Most of the houses here are built with attics. Nowadays, most people are moving expensive things to high places.


    "No! They are still on the other side of the dam Ye Zhen heart a startle, think of huangfuchen and Qi Yi Zheng, do not know whether they can safely come back.


    "Xue Lin, I''m going to find master and Qi Yizheng." Ye Zhen has been guarding at her side of the Xue Lin said.


    "Princess, never! Now there must be chaos outside the city. It''s very important for the river to burst its banks. You can''t leave the city. " Xue Lin stopped immediately. How could he let the princess take risks.


    Ye Zhen knows the danger outside the city, the city medical department also cannot be short of people, but she is still worried about huangfuchen them.


    Xue Lin immediately said, "princess, I''d better let my subordinates go to find them first. If I have news, I''ll come and reply immediately."


    "Yes, princess."


    In the evening, the water on the street outside has reached the knee, and more and more people have taken refuge in the city. At first, the government will send people to resettle these people from the villages outside the city. However, with the increasing number of people, there is no place for them in the city, so they have to leave it alone.


    Ye Zhen stands under the eaves of the medical department and frowns at everything outside. The city is already a fast water city. You can imagine what the villages around the dike will look like. She is also worried about Master Qi Yizheng, hoping that they can come back safely.


    "Help, help!" At this time, Ye Zhen suddenly heard someone calling for help.


    Calling for help is a pair of mother and son who went to the city to seek refuge. The child looked seven or eight years old, but somehow, he fainted in his mother''s arms and there was no movement.


    "Quanfu, go and bring that child." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    Xia Yaohua and Liu Yun are dressing the wounds of others. The medical department has taken in many injured people in the process of fleeing. Demi and Quanfu have also come to the medical department to help.


    Quanfu held the child over. The mother cried and said, "help my child, who can save my son."


    "Put him on the bed board." Ye Zhen said to Quanfu, immediately give the child pulse, a touch of pulse, she has been a bit startled, and put his hand on his forehead, very hot! "Madam, when did your child get sick?"


    "I don''t know I don''t know... " The woman cried and shook her head. "These days, I only care about taking care of my husband. I just knew that the child was sick."


    Ye Zhen checked the other place on the child body again, in the heart faint and bad premonition, "what disease is the child''s father?"? Where are the people? "The woman cried and said, "I don''t know. Many people around my home are ill, and he doesn''t know when. Doctor Qi is going to see him. This morning But I didn''t have any breath in the morning. I wanted to do a funeral for him, but the flood came, so I had to take the children and leave first. "


    Did the doctor Qi go out this morning to visit their village? The disease doesn''t look very treatable.


    "Yao Hua, do you have a separate room in the medical department?" Ye Zhen asked Xia Yaohua in a low voice.


    "Only the medicine store is empty now. Some of the other rooms are filled with water and some are already occupied." Said Xia Yaohua.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently and said to Dai Mei, "go clean up, let this child live in the medicine storehouse first, you all put on the mask."


    Xia Yaohua is also a medical girl. Hearing Ye Zhen say so, she immediately understands that this little boy''s disease is different from others, and may be contagious.


    "I''ll prescribe the medicine first. You can watch more." Ye Zhen said, her heart is worried that there are many people who take refuge in the city and the little boy is sick, if the same disease, I''m afraid it will spread faster.


    And the village that the woman said, if If her husband has no breath, and there is no time for her to be buried, now washed away by the flood, I don''t know where she will be.


    It was not until the night that Xue Lin came back with huangfuchen and Qi Jin. Huangfuchen''s clothes were wet through, but Qi Jin was unconscious, with white cloth on his forehead and bloodstained.


    "Master, what''s wrong with doctor Qi?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "He was knocked down when he burst the dike, hit the corner of the wall, and was almost washed away by the water." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Qi Jin is not only injured so simple, to the second half of the night, her whole body is burning, Ye Zhen for her pulse, heart really scared, this pulse and that little boy''s too similar, is not Qi doctor is going to their village to see a doctor was infected?


    "master, as like as two peas in the same disease, the disease is exactly the same as that mentioned in Chi''s medicine." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    There is a medical case about influenza in Qi''s medical classics, which is the plague disease Qi Yanling encountered in that year. According to the medical records, this is a kind of epidemic typhoid, which is not only highly infectious, but also spreads rapidly. Contact between people or contact with contaminated objects will spread the virus to other people. The symptoms are fever, body pain, fatigue and breathing It''s hard to suck.


    Huang Fu Chen nodded heavily, "the disease is the same."


    "I went to see the medicine in the medicine storehouse, but there was no medicine to cure this typhoid fever. All the herbs sent by the medical school were gone." Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "if you don''t want to control the infection of this disease, I''m afraid I''m afraid something more terrible will happen. "


    At that time, the most terrible thing is not the dam burst, but the plague!


    Huangfuchen said in a deep voice, "be careful. I''ll go to the magistrate."


    Huaijiang''s magistrate, whose surname is Zheng, didn''t see him when he went to the dam to find his aunt. Later, he heard that the Lord Zheng was afraid that the dam would break and endanger himself, and had already hid in the city.


    The medical department was near the government. Huangfuchen soon came outside the magistrate''s gate. However, the officers and soldiers outside the gate stopped him. Hearing that he wanted to see Lord Zheng, he immediately said that he was not there.


    "Where did you go if you were not there?" Huangfuchen asked coldly, "now huaijiang city is suffering from disaster. If he doesn''t come out to preside over the overall situation, does he still have to hide and dare not see people?"


    "Hello, what are you, even the magistrate dare to teach a lesson?" Two officers and soldiers pointed to huangfuchen and scolded, "get out of here, not everyone can come here."


    On the way back to the city after rescuing the Qi doctor, huangfuchen saw that there was a mess everywhere. The soldiers of the government only cared about themselves, and even yelled and drank to those who had taken refuge in the city. This scene had already made his heart angry. Now that he could not see the magistrate, how could he still resist that anger.


    "Get out of here Huangfuchen opened his mouth coldly. When the two officers and soldiers wanted to come and push him away, he had already beaten them out.


    The gate of the magistrate was kicked open by him, and all the people inside were shocked with a bang.


    "Who! Who dares to break into the government... " A teacher in a straight suit came out of the hall.


    Huangfuchen looked at him coldly, "where is Zheng Yuhua?"


    "You Who are you? " After all, the master didn''t look pale like the two soldiers. When he saw a figure like huangfuchen and heard him call the magistrate''s name directly, he guessed that he was not easy to provoke.


    "Call Zheng Yulong out." Huang Fu Chen cold voice says.


    The master wants to scold. Is the magistrate what he wants to see? But he forbade, "what do you want to see the grown-ups for?"


    "What do you think is important now?" Huangfuchen asked faintly, "huaijiang river burst, huaijiang city water is difficult, what is Zheng Yulong doing?"


    "Do you think I want to listen to you?" Zheng Yulong who hides behind finally can''t help but come out, looking at huangfuchen angrily.


    Huangfuchen didn''t come to teach Zheng Yulong how to do things. "It doesn''t matter whether you listen to me or not. However, if someone deceives and doesn''t report it to the imperial court, it''s someone else''s business to make a big disaster in the future. Zheng Yulong, I''d like to ask you, where are the herbs from huaijiang medical department? Every year, the imperial court sends at least hundreds of catties of medicinal materials. Why didn''t the medicine storehouse of the medical department see it


    Zheng Yulong''s face changed greatly. "Who are you?"


    "Several villages outside the city are flooded, and two of them are suspected of typhoid plague. If you want to see the whole city people die of plague, you should continue to hide the whereabouts of the medicinal materials. Even if you are not infected by the plague, you will wait for the emperor to cut off your head and copy off your family!" Huangfuchen said faintly.


    Zheng Yulong took a breath, "you I beg your pardon? plague? Where is the plague in the city


    Huangfuchen was too lazy to talk to him again, "I''ll ask you again, where are those herbs?"


    "The matter of medicinal materials has nothing to do with me. There is not much left after those medicines are sent to huaijiang..." Zheng Yulong said in a flustered voice. He remembered that Qi Yizheng had told him a few days ago that there were people outside the city who had fever all over the city, and there was the possibility of infection. At that time, he did not pay attention to it. Now it seems that this matter is true.


    "Who is responsible for transporting the medicinal materials to huaijiang?" Huangfuchen took a deep breath, but some people were not as good as animals, and even the medicinal materials for saving people were greedy for ink.


    Zheng Yulong said, "it used to be Qiao zebai. He was a student of Ye Xiang. He has been implicated by Ye Xiang He is dead. I''m not sure who is transporting the medicinal materials. But it should have something to do with Ye Xiang. Otherwise, how dare you Do it. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight against these people. In the past, the other side had Ye''s support. However, after many memorials, he complained, and finally it was like a stone sinking into the sea. As time went on, he was naturally disheartened, but he didn''t expect that Qiao zebai''s people were so bold. The new emperor ascended the throne, and the whole family of Ye''s family were destroyed. They still dare to continue to covet the imperial court''s medicinal materials. Maybe the flood money will not be sent It''s huaijiang."Huaijiang reports pestilence to the imperial court every year. Since there is no medical treatment, how can the plague be stopped?" Huangfuchen asked again. He didn''t expect that this incident was also related to ye Yisong. It seems that before Mo Rong Zhan usurped the throne, the kingdom of Jin was completely controlled by Ye Yisong, and the corruption and corruption of court officials must be very serious.


    "Huaijiang has never been plagued, but some people deliberately killed several people, and then forced our adults to play the imperial court."


    Huang Fu Chen presses down the anger of tumbling in the heart, "it is to concern with Ye Yi song again?"


    Zheng Yulong blushed. "Now let''s not talk about this. I don''t know your name. Is the plague really true?"


    "Huangfuchen." Huangfuchen said his name lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yulong and his master were all shocked. Huangfu? Huangfuchen?


    Huangfuchen frowned and asked, "there is not enough medicine in the medicine storehouse of the medical department. Do you have a way to send medicine from other places?"


    Zheng Yulong said, "I have sent urgent letters to the imperial court. Far water can''t save the near fire. I just hope the medicine in the city''s drugstore will not be damaged by water."


    "Then borrow medicine from them in the name of the imperial court!" Huangfuchen immediately said.


    "I listen to Mr. Huangfu." Zheng Yulong replied that he did not doubt whether huangfuchen could represent the imperial court, but he thought it was always right to listen to huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen also told him a few things, which left the government and returned to the medical department.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Ye Zhen knows the whereabouts of the medicinal materials from Huangfu Chen mouth, and has no idea what to say.


    She knew that Qiao zebai, a student of her uncle''s, often went to Ye''s house. She once met him once. She was a gentle and talented young man. She could hardly believe that he had done such a thing.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she is only worried that the condition does not control again, can really produce pestilence.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "Zheng Yulong has already sent people to look for medicinal materials and report to the imperial court. Now the dykes are out of control, and only hope to stop the rain. Otherwise, the dead bodies in the village will be more troublesome."


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown, "this rain has been under for several days, how not to stop it."


    "Yaoyao, in any case, we should control the situation in huaijiang City, otherwise..." Huangfuchen''s face was dignified.


    "What else?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Huangfuchen took a deep look at her. "A Zhan has just ascended the throne less than a year ago. If such a disaster happens in the first year of the new emperor, it will inevitably shake the hearts of the people, and even more afraid that someone will take this opportunity as an excuse..."


    Ye Zhen immediately understand the meaning of huangfuchen, is afraid that some people want to take this matter said Mo Rong Zhan emperor is not correct, want to create chaos to seize the throne.


    "Master, I understand what you mean." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "as long as there are medicinal materials, if the disease can be controlled, there will be no problem. It is impossible for others to slander the emperor for his incompetence in governing the country by taking the matter of breaking the dike, which has nothing to do with him."


    "If you are young, natural disaster is the biggest excuse." Huangfuchen reminds her.


    Ye Zhen cold smile, "that depends on who the natural disaster is punishing, Qiao zebai party for so many years do not need punishment?"


    "Do you have a way?" Huangfuchen asked in surprise.


    Now, the best way is to take the lead and put the cause of the natural disaster on those who are greedy for ink and silver. In this way, it can prevent others from harming Mo rongzhan. However, why does she think of protecting Mo rongzhan now? It is clear that she would like to pull him down from the throne.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head in the heart, now no one is more suitable to be Emperor than him, even for the common people of Jin country, she wants to maintain his reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if God heard everyone''s prayer. On the next day, a long lost blue appeared in the dark sky, and the downpour gradually turned into light rain.


    "The rain has stopped!" Ye Zhen is happy to say to the Huangfu Chen beside.


    Huangfuchen nodded with a smile, "heaven helps us."


    Zheng Yulong sent a few cars of medicinal materials, which were borrowed from the drugstore in the city. Ye Zhen took a look at them, and many of them could be used. With these medicines, they could at least relieve the urgent need.


    Huangfuchen took the rest of the medical department to the city to find people with fever. Zheng Yulong also ordered to close the city gate and set up a temporary shelter outside. He no longer let those people into the city.


    Ye Zhen is with Xia Yaohua together to boil medicine, the top priority is to first cure the disease of Qi Yizheng.


    She remembers the prescriptions mentioned in Qi''s medical classics, and changed the weight according to Qi Yizheng''s disease. When she cooked the medicine, she added some Lingquan. She didn''t want to use Lingquan, but if she didn''t use it, the longer the illness would be, the more severe the infection would be.


    "This pot is for patients with fever, and this is for others. No matter who it is, people in the city should drink a bowl." Ye Zhen said, this is to prevent catching typhoid medicine, she also added Lingquan, other don''t worry, just afraid that people who don''t get sick will be infected.


    "Yao Yao, there are so many people in the city, how can we finish the delivery?" Said Xia Yaohua.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "I let Zheng adult go to the city to send a notice, let those people come to the medical department to drink medicine."


    One day later, huangfuchen found 20 typhoid patients in the city. When they wanted to take them to the medical department for isolation, their families did not agree. They had to send the medicine to their homes and told them not to go out, so as not to pass the typhoid to others.


    In the evening, the backlog of water in the city is also gradually receding, originally to the thigh position, now it has dropped, the water level is in the knee, I believe tomorrow morning, there should be no water in the city.


    Ye Zhen has not been sleeping for a night. She has felt tired up to today. Under huangfuchen''s persuasion, she will go back to have a rest first. However, she is still not at ease. She cooks a large pot of medicine in person, so that the people of the medical department don''t forget to send medicine to those who have typhoid fever.


    Demi also specially brought a jar back to let the other servants in the house drink a bowl.


    The next day, Ye Zhen was woken up early in the morning.


    "Young, not good, people in the city infected with typhoid fever More and more. " Xia Yaohua gasped and said to her, "there were only 20 people yesterday, but three of them have died today. Mr. Huangfu asked people to drag the bodies to burn. Their families are making trouble. Lord Zheng asked people to search them thoroughly and found out that more than 30 people were feverish. What should we do?"


    Leaf Zhen poured out a breath, dead?


    "And the doctor Ye Zhen asked in a hurry, the calf is the little boy she took to the medical department yesterday."They have no fever today, your medicine is very effective, but still did not wake up, Mr. huangfuchen asked people to continue to give them medicine." Said Xia Yaohua.


    "Didn''t the three dead people take their medicine yesterday?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Xia Yaohua said, "they think the medicine of our medical department is inferior to other doctors, so they took the medicine but didn''t drink it. Other people drank the medicine Lord Zheng has asked people to forcibly arrest and isolate those who have typhoid fever. "


    "It''s like this in the city. I don''t know what it''s going to look like outside." Ye Zhen felt some fear, "what about the people outside the city?"


    "After the rain stopped yesterday, those people have gone back. Now there is no one outside the gate, but the gate is still closed." Said Xia Yaohua.


    Oh, no! Typhoid patients originally came in from outside. I heard that many people in their village were ill. If If those bodies were left in the village, those who returned now were most likely to be infected.


    "Quick, go to find Lord Zheng!" Ye Zhen said, can not let those people stay in the village, those bodies have not been found and burned before, the village absolutely can not live.


    Xia Yaohua doesn''t know what happened and can only keep up with Ye Zhen.


    "Where did Mr. Zheng isolate those typhoid patients?" The medical department must not be able to accommodate so many people. Where can we isolate dozens of people?


    "He sent all the patients who didn''t have typhoid fever to Yamen. The medical department is now full of typhoid patients." Said Xia Yaohua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The three people who died were famous in huaijiang city. They did not believe that the medicine of the medical department was good, so they refused to take the medicine from the medical department. As a result, all of them could not survive last night.


    Huangfuchen after careful interrogation, all found that these people infected with typhoid fever were previously out of the city, it seems that they were infected from outside the city.


    "Not enough medicine." Ye Zhen low voice with huangfuchen said, "can only let people out of the city to find medicine."


    Zheng Yulong said, "I have asked people to report the epidemic situation here urgently. At the latest, there will be assistance tomorrow."


    "The most important thing is the West Village and the North Village outside the city. These two villages are adjacent to each other. Many people have been infected with typhoid fever before. Now the weather is the most infectious. Now it is too late for those villagers not to go back to the village, so we can only let them not come out." Huangfuchen said to Zheng Yulong.


    "I have sent someone to guard the two villages. They can only enter but not go out." Zheng Yulong said.


    Huangfuchen nodded heavily, and now doing these is just to prevent the deterioration of the disease, but the most important thing is to need more medicinal materials.


    "My Lord, there are dozens of people from outside the city, who are said to be special envoys sent by the imperial court." While discussing what to do, some soldiers came to Zheng Yulong in a hurry.


    Zheng Yulong said with joy, "it must have come for this epidemic. Mr. Huangfu, please go to the gate with me."


    Ye Zhen in order to facilitate work in the medical department, has always been a small medical girl dress up, Zheng Yulong did not know that she is Princess Fu Rong, only listen to her call huangfuchen for master, then she only as an ordinary medical woman.


    Huangfuchen said to Ye Zhen, "yesterday your medicine is very good, today or boil a pot, let those people take it first."


    "The rest of the medicine can only be cooked twice." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "I hope the envoys outside the city will bring the herbs." Huangfuchen''s face was slightly heavy. If there was no medicine and the epidemic situation could not be controlled, it would be useless for anyone.


    Ye Zhen looked at the back of huangfuchen''s leaving, and whispered to Xue Lin beside him, "Xue Lin, I have something to ask you to do."


    "Please tell me, princess." Xue Lin immediately responded.


    "The whereabouts of the medicinal materials in huaijiang city are unknown, and the disaster silver has not been sent here. There must be someone operating secretly behind the scenes. Now we can''t find out the true face of this man. But I''m afraid that he will spread rumors against the emperor. We should start first. The emperor asked you to come to me, and I believe you can do this well." Ye Zhen looks at him low voice way.


    "Princess, what do you want your subordinates to do


    Ye Zhen smile, "let you find a few more people should be no problem, the huaijiang medicinal materials and disaster silver were greedy rumors out, this dam accident, is to warn the people behind..."


    Xue Lin listened to Ye''s instructions. The more he heard, the more he felt that the little princess looked delicate and charming, but he did not know anything about it. The emperor had only been in the throne for a year. If the rumor of punishment for natural disasters really came out, it would be a great disadvantage.


    "You can rest assured, princess, that this matter will be handled properly." Said Schelling.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "go ahead, how to pass it on, no matter who is behind the person, all want to find out, so a large number of medicinal materials can not disappear out of thin air, there will be buyers, find out who the buyer is, naturally you can find out who stole the medicine."


    "Yes Xue Lin bowed his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different from huaijiang''s emergency, the weather in Kyoto is still sunny, with people coming and going in every street.


    Lu Lingzhi got down from the carriage and stood in front of a large house which had been destroyed by fire. The fire was set by his own hand. The people who died here have now become his demons. Some people only know how important it is to them when they lose it.


    However, he does not know whether the person he falls in love with is Ye Zhen, or the Lu Yaoyao who lets him have a glance of heart.


    When he came back from Nianci temple that day, he immediately went to see the third uncle. Although the third uncle didn''t say that Yaoyao was not his own daughter, according to what he said, Yaoyao was really not a blood relative of the Lu family. The third uncle didn''t say it, for fear that he would no longer regard Yaoyao as his sister after he knew it?


    He really didn''t want to be his sister.


    Now Shuanger has disappeared from the world. He originally wanted to make Yaoyao the queen. Now He was already reluctant.


    How to make the emperor lose interest in Yaoyao? He thought about this question for many days. Only the little girl who saved the emperor''s life in those years could let him transfer his love and not let him die.


    Ye Zhen has died, where should he go to find a girl who can replace Ye Zhen? Can''t let the emperor know Ye Zhen is to save his little girl, he can only plot, use his father to send another woman to the emperor.


    Lu Lingzhi finally took a look at the ruins. The hesitation in his eyes finally turned into firmness. He knew what to do.


    In the palace, the imperial study.Mo Rong Zhan held a secret report from huaijiang in his hand. His face was gloomy and his thin lips were pressed tightly. After a while, he publicized Tang Zhen into the palace.


    "Ah Zhen, I have something to do with you." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Tang Zhen standing in front of him. He can only leave this matter to Tang Zhen, and other people may not be able to do it. Although he would like to go to huaijiang in person, the war between Biancheng and Dongqing is imminent. As an emperor, he can''t leave Kyoto at this time.


    Tang Zhen immediately replied respectfully, "the emperor, please tell me."


    "Go to huaijiang city and bring Yaoyao back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, looking at him with sharp eyes, "I believe you should understand."


    "Yes..." Tang Zhen''s heart wryly smile, he really did not dare to have in the thought.


    Mo rongzhan said in a deep voice with satisfaction, "huaijiang city has both floods and epidemics. I am not sure that she will continue to stay there. Although Xu Jiqian has been asked to send medicine and disaster silver, she is too dangerous there."


    Tang Zhen now knew that Yaoyao had gone to huaijiang. He was worried, "the emperor, the minister will bring the princess back."


    "She may not come back. You may have to do something about it." Mo Rong Zhan low voice.


    "The emperor, please rest assured that the minister will live up to his trust." Tang Zhen said that although he had given up his mind, it did not mean that he could immediately forget his death. If Yaoyao was in danger, he was more nervous and distressed than anyone else.


    Not to mention the current situation of huaijiang, we must not let Yaoyao stay there.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "you go, think of a way to bring her back."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The epidemic situation in the city was finally under control. With the medicine sent by Xu Ji, the special relief envoy, Ye Zhen stored Lingquan in the porcelain bottle in advance every night. The next day, he boiled it into the medicine and cooked a large pot of medicine soup, so that all patients could drink it. Maybe it was because of Lingquan. The patients in the city soon got rid of fever, and the Qi doctor had recovered. He could help other patients in the medical department.


    With the recovery of more and more people, Ye Zhen also found a thing.


    There seems to be more and more spiritual springs in the palm of her hand. And now when her heart is surging, a picture will appear in her mind. She is just like being in the scene. She sees a golden chick pecking at something. The chick looks like phoenix? Next to it, there is something like a bowl. There are complicated golden lines on it. You can''t see what the painting is. There is red liquid in the bowl.


    Is that the spiritual spring in her palm? Now there is not much liquid in it. What''s going on?


    Ye Zhen feel very strange, when she does not want to see, this picture will disappear from her mind, if she thinks again, she will see the chick like the Phoenix, it seems to be able to see her.


    This Ye Zhen was scared, do not know how this is to appear completely.


    She opened her hand and found that the red mark in her palm had disappeared. Was the golden chick in her mind the mark of her palm?


    I didn''t expect that she was born again in her sister''s body, but there were so many air things. I don''t know how the chick appeared in her mind. She had never seen it before.


    Ye Zhen does not want to clear this problem, had to temporarily put down, first solve the matter in front of you.


    "Princess, my men are back." Xue Lin stood outside the door and replied.


    "Come in." Ye Zhen eyes a bright, then don''t want to tangle that little Phoenix thing, she ordered Xue Lin to do things should have results.


    Xue Lin walked in with his head down and said to Ye Zhen, "princess, what you ordered your subordinates to do has been completed. Now there are rumors outside huaijiang city. My subordinates also found that when Qiao zebai delivered medicinal materials, they were sold to a businessman surnamed Qiu. However, the merchant was not from Jin State, and the medicinal materials were transported to Jinkou city and directly sent to the ship."


    "Jinkou city?" Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow one thought, "those disaster silver?"


    Xue Lin said, "in the past, most of those disaster silver flowed into ye Yisong''s hands, but Qiao zebai didn''t get much. This year, the imperial court did not release the disaster silver. The medicinal materials were intercepted only after they arrived in huaijiang river."


    "The people who can intercept this batch of medicinal materials must have had contact with Qiao zebai before, and they must also be able to cover up the sky in huaijiang area. Otherwise, how dare you kill a few people and report it as a plague." Ye Zhen hums a way, her big uncle is to raise a group of corrupt officials as expected, now others are dead, those people did not know convergence before.


    Xue Lin said, "princess, this matter will be investigated by subordinates."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "do you know who is the special envoy for the delivery of medicinal materials?"


    I hope it''s not like Joe White again.


    "Princess, do you mean Xu Ji?" Asked Schelling.


    "Yes, it''s him." Ye Zhen nods, she has not seen Xu Ji, but she feels that the name seems to be some familiar, as if where has heard of.


    "Xu Ji is Xu Xian Fei''s elder brother," Xue Lin explained


    Xu Huiru''s eldest brother? No wonder she felt familiar, it was before had seen one side, leaf Zhen mouth floating a little smile, she had not only seen with Xu Ji, but also took revenge.


    However, he probably did not remember her appearance. When she was only seven or eight years old, she quarreled with Xu Huiru over a poem. Xu Ji wanted to vent her anger for her sister, but her brother beat her up.


    Unexpectedly, he came to huaijiang city.


    "Let''s go out of the city to have a look. Now the epidemic situation in the city is under control. However, the people in the two villages outside the city are still unable to come out and will not let others in." Ye Zhen says, already walked out of the house.


    The gate of the city has not been closed again, however, it still does not allow the outside people to come in, and the people in the city are not allowed to go out for the time being. Ye Zhen has Xue Lin''s token, so it is not difficult to get out of the city.


    She went to the city wall and met huangfuchen and Xuji.


    "Master." Ye Zhen smile to Huangfu Chen line a gift.


    Standing beside huangfuchen, Xu Ji''s eyes are sharp and look at Ye Zhen, thinking that this is the princess Fu Rong that his sister said to him? It looks like a little familiar, but the princess is really good-looking, no wonder let her sister so vigilant.


    If she is allowed to stay with the emperor, how can the emperor notice his sister?


    "Didn''t you rest today?" Huangfuchen frowned, a bit unhappy in tone.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "have had a rest, feel not tired, so come and have a look, master, know how many people got typhoid fever in those two villages?"


    Huangfuchen gazed at the soldiers not far away. Those soldiers were guarding the intersection, several miles away, and there were more than a dozen soldiers guarding, "people from two villages Very few people are still safe today. ""Then what are we waiting for here? Go in and cure them." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    Xu Ji said with a sneer, "this girl is very light. There are at least 200 people in the two villages. How many people do we need to go in to cure them? If we don''t cure them by then, all our people will get sick."


    Ye Zhen looked back at him coldly, "can''t you just let them die in it?"


    "It''s a matter of choice. How would you choose if one person died and thousands died?" Xu Ji asked.


    "Master?" Ye Zhen doesn''t believe that huangfuchen will not be saved. Now people in the city have improved typhoid fever, which proves that she is not wrong to treat them according to the prescription of Qi''s medical classics, not to mention she has Lingquan.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "tomorrow I''ll take people into the village to treat them. You don''t have to go. You''ll be responsible for cooking medicine outside the entrance of the village."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "master..."


    "If you don''t listen, don''t go out of town." Huangfuchen''s voice became stern.


    How about that! She has to add Lingquan into the medicine, otherwise how can typhoid get better faster? "Master, I listen to you."


    Xu Ji looked at huangfuchen unhappily, "Mr. Huangfu, I thought you just promised not to enter the village."


    "I have never promised you anything. There is no choice for human life. For a doctor, saving a life is a life." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "Even if you can save them." Xu Ji said.


    Huang Fu Chen smiles, "that also is to try one''s best."


    Ye Zhen immediately said with a smile, "master, that I now go back to let people prepare herbs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Xu Jijian, the master and the apprentice, did not listen to his words at all. He was upset that he was ignored. He was about to speak against him. He thought of his sister''s trust and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    After receiving his sister''s letter, he had planned to return to Beijing to help her. As the governor of Huainan, he had a bright future. It was not wise to leave Huainan at this time. He didn''t like reading when he was a child, so he was thrown into the barracks by his father. He also stepped up step by step. From a small soldier to today''s governor in charge of the Third Battalion, he won the trust of governor Zhang May soon be able to become a member of the general, but all this has no need to worry about.


    He didn''t expect Lu Yaoyao to come to huaijiang. He didn''t expect that there was a flood in huaijiang city at this time. He received an urgent report from Zheng Yulong. He volunteered to send medicine. Today, he finally met Princess Furong who made his sister want to get rid of her.


    Ye Zhen didn''t notice Xu Ji''s strange eyes at all. She whispered a few words with huangfuchen, and had already turned around and walked down the wall.


    Xu Ji looks at huangfuchen. He wants to get rid of Lu Yaoyao, but he doesn''t want to offend huangfuchen. Therefore, he must not be aware of it. "Mr. Huangfu, it''s very unreasonable for you to do so."


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "Xu Du Biao, that you tell me, how can ability treat a patient rationally?"


    How would he know? He''s not a doctor! Xu Ji chuckled, "I''m here to help Mr. Zheng tide over the flood. I believe the aid from Kyoto will come soon. The flood is caused by the breach of the levee I don''t know how many people are involved. "


    "If I''m not mistaken, it seems that Prime Minister Xu is responsible for the construction of the dam. There has never been such a heavy rain in huaijiang before. The breach of the dike has nothing to do with human beings. As for other aspects Maybe Xu can check it. " Huang Fu Chen light voice says.


    When Xu Ji heard that his father had something to do with the dam construction, he did not dare to mention it again. "Mr. Huangfu, what do you mean by that?"


    Huang Fu Chen light smile shakes his head, "do not have what meaning."


    Xu Ji frowned and looked at him. Huangfuchen was here. It was not easy for him to deal with Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen has returned to the medical department, she first went to find Qi Jin and told her that she wanted to go into the village to treat the villagers.


    Qi Jin frowned and considered for a while and said, "I and a Chen go in, I typhoid already good, won''t infect this disease again, you boil medicine in the village mouth, do not enter the village."


    "Qi Yizheng, you and Shifu are really the same. He also told me not to go in at the entrance of the village." Ye Zhen laughingly said.


    "It''s for your own good." Qi Jin said that if the little girl had something wrong here, the Empress Dowager and the emperor would be furious.


    Ye Zhen felt that her biggest role was to boil the medicine. She didn''t ask to enter the village. "Then I''ll fill the medicine first and prepare the medicine first. I can save some time tomorrow."


    The medicine that Xu Ji sent was temporarily transferred from all over Huainan, and several cars were parked in the medicine storehouse.


    Before she was too busy to have a look at how many herbs there were. Since it was Ye Zhen who could see it at a glance, it was because she had seen the seal with her own eyes when she was in the medicine field.


    "Check it out!" Ye Zhen whispered to Xue Lin, she believes that this sack is not accidental, it must be someone deliberately mixed in these herbs, want to attract attention, those who are greedy for ink medicinal materials will not be stupid enough to take the gunny bag of the medical museum to deliver the medicine.


    "Yes Xue Lin replied in a low voice.


    "Young, is that enough?" Xia Yaohua came and asked.


    Leaf Zhen handed a wink to Xue Lin, Xue Lin then quietly retreated.


    "These are not enough. There are at least 200 people in the village. We don''t know how many of them were infected with typhoid fever." Ye Zhen said.


    "Then I''ll get more people to help." Xia Yaohua said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the medicinal materials in the sack, and tried to bear his anger. If someone was not greedy for the medicine, how could the epidemic situation in huaijiang be so serious? What a pity! But she thought that this behavior was caused by her great uncle, and her anger became sad again. No wonder everyone said Ye Yisong deserved more than her death. It was her niece They all felt that the uncle was really bad in his bones and was not worth defending for him.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    The next day, Ye Zhen and huangfuchen went out of the city together. Many people in the medical department were unwilling to follow them into the village. However, Zheng Yulong ordered them to go in with masks.


    Ye Zhen let all the people in the village drink a bowl of medicine to prevent typhoid fever.


    "Can''t you be infected if you drink the medicine?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "If this is the case, why don''t Mr. Huangfu''s disciples go in and ask the rest of us to go in and die?" Someone exclaimed reluctantly.


    Qi Jin said in a cold voice, "she is a doctor, and so many people in the city can be cured. All of them are cured by her careful care. Who of you has her ability? Who knows how to treat typhoid?"


    "Since she is so capable, let her go to the village alone. Maybe everyone will be OK at once.""That''s it


    Ye Zhen coldly looks at the doctors and medical women of the medical department. When people face the choice of life and death, they are selfish as expected.


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "you don''t want to go in, you can''t go. You must not get sick later. How you treat patients today, how other doctors will treat you in the future."


    "Not yet in!" Zheng Yulong was so angry that he yelled at them.


    No one wanted to offend huangfuchen, let alone lose his post in the medical department, so he had to follow him into the village reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The situation in the village is worse than huangfuchen imagined. There are at least hundreds of people in the two villages. In addition to those who took refuge in the city for treatment, now there are only more than 200 people in the village, and at least eight adults are infected with typhoid fever.


    Xu Fu Chen didn''t want to get along with the sick people first, but he didn''t want to let them leave the village to prevent them from getting sick.


    Ye Zhen has no opinion about Xu Ji''s reason. She continues to cook medicine in the pavilion at the entrance of the village. Yesterday, she has put all the Lingquan in porcelain bottles, which should be enough for today''s use.


    "What is this?" Xu Ji has been observing Ye Zhen, when she cooked medicine, she specially added the water in the porcelain bottle, and asked in doubt.


    "Refined medicine soup." Leaf Zhen light ground return way.


    Xu Ji watched her cook two big pots of medicine soup, and her eyes flashed with disdain, "you don''t think that you can save those people inside with these?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t even lift his head to ask, "if can''t, Xu adult but have other method?"


    "When you can''t do anything about it, it''s going to be my way." Xu Ji said confidently.


    Is there any better way to cure those patients?


    Ye Zhen light a smile, no longer pay attention to Xu Ji.


    On the first day, huangfuchen and Qi Jin took people in to give them medicine. Those who were not ill were asked to find another place to live, so as not to be infected. In the evening, huangfuchen and they did not leave the village. They had already contacted patients with typhoid fever. If they came out of the village, they might infect others, so they simply took a rest in the village.


    "Go back to rest, girl." Dai Mei persuades Ye Zhen, who still refuses to leave.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, do not know why, she suddenly some uneasiness, "do not know how the master, he these days also run nonstop, want to also very tired."


    "Mr. Huangfu is a doctor. He will take care of himself." Said Demi.


    She put the tea of Duojia Lingquan into a water bag and gave it to her master. She didn''t know if he remembered to drink it.


    "Let''s come back tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, now master and Qi doctor are in the village, they are also useless here.


    Back in the city, Ye Zhen looked at the quiet road, the moon gently sprinkled on the ground, can see the road because the silt left by the water has not been cleaned, the rain has stopped, huaijiang city people have begun to clean their houses, they still some did not respond, although before this time there will be water, but never like this year, not only closed the city for a few days Because of the epidemic situation of typhoid fever, people are worried.


    "Is the dam already under construction?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Daimei said, "I heard today that the dyke is already under construction. Lord Zheng himself took people to build it."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t understand how the court will punish responsible officials after the disaster. She just wants to find out who is greedy for the medicinal materials and where are those herbs going? If it was the elder uncle who connived in the back, now that the eldest uncle is no longer there, who dares to do so?


    "Here we are, girl." Outside the door, the Butler stopped to meet her.


    The servants here are mo Rong Zhan let people arrange well, take good care of Ye Zhen, if not her own insistence, these people will not let her go to the medical department.


    "Princess, a letter has been sent to you today." Housekeeper takes letter to Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what letter?"


    The housekeeper took out a good note from his arms, "here it is, princess."


    She is in huaijiang City, and no one even knows about Lu family. Is she Mo Rong Zhan? Impossible, if his words, there is no need to send a letter to her through the housekeeper. Ye Zhen doubts to open the envelope. There is only one sentence in the letter, which seems to be an old friend. I''ll see you in Jianglou tomorrow morning.


    What do you mean? Who else did she know she was in huaijiang city?


    "Where is Jianglou?" Ye Zhen asks housekeeper curiously.


    The housekeeper said, "just near the gate, the river tower is two stories higher than the city wall. You can watch the river. It is actually called Wangjiang tower."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "who is the one to deliver the letter?"


    "A maid, about fifteen or sixteen." The housekeeper replied.


    I really don''t know what person it will be. The more confused Ye Zhen is, since she is an old friend and knows that she is in huaijiang, she should go to see her.


    The next day, Ye Zhen got up early in the morning. She didn''t know that the so-called old friend wanted to meet her at some time, but she still had to go out of the city to cook medicine. She didn''t have so much time to stay in the city and eat early. The sun in the East had not yet appeared. She had come to Wangjiang building.


    Wangjiang has three rooms wide and five storeys high. There is no guest in the lobby. Probably because of the flood, the tables and chairs in the lobby seem to have just been cleaned, and some water stains have not been completely dried.


    Where is she going to find her old friend?


    "Are you Miss Lu?" The shopkeeper came out from inside and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile."How do you know my surname is Lu?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "a guest upstairs said that if there was a beautiful girl coming this morning, it must be Miss Lu."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a wrinkle, "shopkeeper, you take me to see that guest first."


    "Miss Lu goes straight to the top floor and you can see him." Shopkeeper to bow, please Ye Zhen upstairs.


    It seems that the other party knows that she will come at this time. Ye Zhen is puzzled and goes to the top floor. The top floor is different from other floors. It''s just for the purpose of looking at the river. The scenery is beautiful, and ordinary people can''t get on it easily.


    Ye Zhen comes out from the stairway and sees the figure sitting outside the corridor, and recognizes him at a glance.


    "Zhao Tianji? How could it be you! " She and Zhao Tianji had been together for half a month, and naturally she could recognize him.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Zhao Tianji looked back at her with a smile, "do you think that I will become a homeless dog without an iron mine, and dare not appear in the kingdom of Jin again?" Zhao Tianji hums unhappily, very unhappy to be underestimated by Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t mean that, but your iron ore is gone, and the mountain villa is gone. Aren''t you afraid that the people of the imperial court will catch you?"


    "There is no sign to catch me in the street, not even a picture. What am I afraid of?" Zhao Tianji asked, "if I hadn''t heard that you were saving people here, I would not have come to this ghost place."


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "will not always want to find us reminiscent of the past, we have no time."


    Zhao Tianji curled his lips, "I happened to have something to pass by. I really thought I came to see you."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it when I''m done." Knowing that the so-called old friend is Zhao Tianji, Ye Zhen is relieved to leave the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Kyoto, imperial study.


    Lu Lingzhi knelt on the ground with sweat on his forehead. He came to plead with the emperor.


    "Marquis Anyang, I don''t understand what you just said." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Lu Lingzhi coldly, with two bundles of anger jumping under his eyes.


    "The emperor, it was Lu Guiren who died. The minister wanted people to arrange the things in her boudoir and bury them together. Only then did he find the letter left by her father Only then did I know that she pretended to be the Savior of the emperor. The emperor, please see that Shuanger is infatuated with you and forgive her crime of deceiving the monarch. " Lu Lingzhi kowtowed and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Lu Lingzhi with sharp eyes, and wanted to know whether his words were true or false. After exposing Lu Shuanger''s true face, he immediately sent her to Nianci temple. Lu Lingzhi had no chance to meet her at all. Therefore, Lu Lingzhi certainly did not know that he had been informed.


    "What''s in your father''s letters?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Ling''s face was filled with grief. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, Lu Ling took out a stack of letters from his arms. "Emperor, I beg you to forgive my dead father for what he has done with his love for his daughter."


    Ford used to take Lu Lingzhi''s letters to Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan looked at them one by one. His thin lips pressed tightly, but his eyes became more and more angry. "Did your father hide the real little girl?"


    "Back to the emperor, the letter says so. I haven''t found anyone yet." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Do you know the consequences of handing these letters to me?" There was frost in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. He never forgot about the little girl who saved him. He thought that Lu Shuanger was her. He spoiled Lu Shuanger in a lawless way. Later, he knew that Lu Shuanger was not her. He wanted to find the real Xiaoyao, but he could not find her. He thought she was dead. Now Lu Lingzhi took these letters to tell him about the Xiaoyao Yao is still alive and is under house arrest by Lu Shide.


    Lu Ling''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. "I want to hide the emperor, but I''m afraid that the truth will come out in the future, so I will involve the whole Lu family..."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll let you pay the price now?"


    "I only hope that the emperor can spare our life." Lu Lingzhi kowtowed and said.


    "Have you sent for her?" Mo rongzhan asked in a low voice. He didn''t really believe what was said in these letters. If it was a fake?


    Lu Lingzhi said, "these letters were found only yesterday by my minister. I haven''t confirmed them, and I don''t know The little girl


    Mo Rong Zhan clapped his hands on the table and said, "I shouldn''t have let Lu Shuanger off easily at the beginning."


    "The emperor forgive me!" Lu Lingzhi kowtowed in terror. There were more and more sweat on his forehead, more and more pain on his face, and his hands supporting the ground were shaking slightly.


    "Marquis Anyang, if your father''s prisoner is really the one who saved me Miss, I will certainly make you pay the price. " Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Lu Ling said, "yes, Emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns slightly. How can he feel that Lu Lingzhi is not right? He has never changed his face in the face of the enemy before. Is he afraid of this?


    Ford saw Lu Lingzhi''s abnormality with sharp eyes. He said in a hurry, "emperor, it seems that there is something wrong with the Marquis of Anyang."


    "Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan called him in a sharp voice.


    Lu Lingzhi wanted to speak, but the pain of his whole body made him speechless. He opened his mouth, and the whole person convulsed uncontrollably, "minister Impolite It is... "


    "Send the imperial doctor quickly!" When Mo Rong Zhan saw him like this, his face suddenly changed and he understood that Lu Lingzhi was poisoned.


    Soon, gongyuandi was in a hurry. Qi Jin and huangfuchen were not in Kyoto. Gongyuandi had been treating Lu Lingzhi. Unfortunately, the effect was not so good. The residual poison could not be solved. The analgesic effect was worse than once. Now, Lu Lingzhi could only be forced to reduce the pain. There was no other way.


    After half an hour, Lu Lingzhi gradually stopped twitching.


    Mo Rong Zhan was full of anger because of Lu Lingzhi''s poison. He remembered that Lu Lingzhi was poisoned on the way back from the great victory. Although Lu Shide and Lu Shuanger should be killed, the Lu family still had credit before, and Lu Lingzhi had made a lot of military achievements.


    Well, when he finds the little girl back, if he is safe, he can spare the Lu family. If In the future, the Lu family will be like this. It is impossible to go further. This is a reward for Lu Lingzhi''s meritorious deeds.


    "Let people escort Marquis Anyang back home, let him recuperate well at home." Mo Rong Zhan ordered lightly.


    Ford answered, thinking that if the emperor found the girl back, he didn''t know what would happen in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the letter on the desk, according to what he has written in his heart. The place where Lu Shide imprisoned xiaoyaoyao is on the outskirts of Kyoto. This time, he will go to find her in person.


    Huaijiang City, village entrance.


    Ye Zhen just came out of Wangjiang tower, and heard that something had happened here. She rushed to see Xu Ji''s people with swords facing the villagers. It turned out that those villagers wanted to leave the village, but they were stopped by Xu Ji''s people and were not allowed to cross the fence for half a step."Mr. Xu, what''s going on?" Ye Zhen went to ask Xu Ji.


    Xu jileng hummed, "these people want to leave the village, this will naturally stop them."


    "Even if you want to stop them, your soldiers should not treat them with swords." Ye Zhen said unhappily, "they did not catch typhoid, why treat them so harshly."


    "When they leave the village to infect others, you will feel that such harsh treatment is nothing." Xu Ji said with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen also want to say what, Xu Ji has walked in the past, ordered those soldiers, "who dare to break the fence again, kill!"


    A word of "kill" immediately frightened the villagers. They looked at each other helplessly. They were afraid that they would be killed by the soldiers or that they would be infected with the plague if they stayed in the village.


    "We''re going out!"


    "Yes, we are going to get out of here and let us out!"


    "Let''s not stay here and die, let us out!"


    The villagers cried out. They thought their village had become a dead village. If they didn''t leave, they would die.


    "It''s retribution, it''s punishment! We know that we are wrong, and we will not talk about pestilence in the village in the future... "


    "God, we are wrong. We are wrong."


    Some villagers scolded those who were crying, "it''s you who are always talking nonsense every year. We have no plague in our village, but you say there is plague every year..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The accused villagers did not mention a word, but stood there pale faced and scolded by others.


    The people standing outside the entrance of the village changed their faces when they heard this, especially Zheng Yulong looked at those people in a gloomy voice and cried, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "We''re not talking nonsense..." Those villagers wanted to explain. When they saw Xu Ji''s face, they stammered for a few times, and then shut up angrily. They didn''t dare to say more.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Xu Ji, "Mr. Xu, don''t you think what they said needs to be asked clearly?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you believe it?" Xu jileng hum a, to those soldiers who guard the fence, he said, "all guard well, a fly is not allowed to come in."


    "Mr. Zheng, after this matter is over, I hope you can make a clear investigation into the false plague in the past years." Ye Zhen looks to Zheng Yulong and says that Xu Ji deliberately stops them. Maybe he knows the inside story and doubts about it. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Zheng Yulong to investigate this matter.


    Zheng Yulong nodded. Before, he was just guessing. Now that someone has said it himself, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Xu Ji just snorted and ignored.


    Ye Zhen took a look at the villagers and went back to the pavilion to continue cooking medicine. They did not know what the situation was in the village. However, huangfuchen and Qijin treated them in it. I think there should be no problem.


    The patients in the village do not have any problems now. In addition to taking medicine every day, they just hope that they will not die because of the disease.


    "Mr. Huangfu, it''s been a day. It seems that the patients are not getting better." A doctor looked at huangfuchen anxiously. Although they had done a good job in protection, they were still afraid that they would be infected. Typhoid fever is not a common type of typhoid. It can be cured by taking a few drugs. Too many people die of typhoid every year.


    Huangfuchen had not had a rest for several days. His face looked tired. Hearing that even the doctors had no confidence in the treatment, he looked back at them. "The patients in the city can be cured, so are those in the village."


    "But there are not so many people in the city..." "Almost the whole village is sick. You see, it''s dead everywhere. It looks terrible."


    "Don''t say any more about these words. Go on to the follow-up visit. We all took medicine yesterday. If there is a serious fever today, we should separate them from each other." Huangfuchen orders a way.


    Now, even if they want to leave, they just have to go on.


    "No, someone''s dead!" Suddenly, there was a loud cry.


    Huangfuchen looks a change, how can die? Huangfuchen immediately rushed over. The dead man was an old woman. Yesterday, huangfuchen also personally fed her some medicine.


    "Did she throw up all the medicine she drank yesterday?" Someone pointed to the dried water mark nearby and asked in horror.


    "Take her out first, and burn her body at once." Huangfuchen said in a deep voice that after the rain stopped, the weather became more and more dry and hot. If the body was not burned in time, it would lead to more terrible consequences.


    Then, there were several people who got worse because they didn''t drink medicine yesterday. When huangfuchen gave them the medicine, they couldn''t drink it.


    "Didn''t you have to take medicine for every patient yesterday? Why did you miss them? " Huangfuchen angrily looked at several doctors standing in front of him.


    "With so many people, we can''t all take care of it..."


    "We all gave them the medicine. They didn''t drink it themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfusheng listened to their words and expressions. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He sighed in his heart, "continue to fill them with medicine. How much can you drink?"


    He will continue to check, and it is no longer possible to expect these people.


    Every room of huangfuchen went to check to make sure that everyone had drunk the medicine today, so he was relieved.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I''ve barely given them half a bowl of medicine. Do you think they should continue to do so?" A doctor asked huangfuchen.


    "Give them one more time in two hours." Huang Fu Chen says hoarse voice.


    "Yes."


    The doctor standing beside huangfuchen took a look at him. "Mr. Huangfu, you don''t look very well. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Huangfuchen nods gently, "I go to the house to lean on, you see more tight a few."


    "You go."


    When huangfuchen left, the others looked at each other and saw their worries on each other''s faces.


    "Are we really going to stay with these dying people?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "It is In the end, even if these people are saved, the credit is not ours. In case We are the dead. "


    "What about that?"


    "Let''s get out of the village." Someone suggested.


    All the people were silent when they heard this. No one didn''t want to leave. But if they left without permission, they might face heavy punishment from the court in the future.


    "If we leave, isn''t Mr. Huangfu alone here? We are all doctors. Do you really want to see the dead and not help them? " Asked a young doctor."What you want to stay, what you want to leave Let''s go Cried a middle-aged doctor.


    At first, there were only about ten people. As he said, more than 60% of them went to the entrance of the village without any hesitation. Two of the remaining four were hesitant, and finally one left with them.


    The entrance of the village was still heavily guarded by soldiers. Xu Ji saw that these doctors wanted to leave together, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The people in the village, no matter who dare to step out of the village, would have killed him!"


    "Xu Ji, why do you kill people?" Asked the middle-aged doctor angrily.


    Xu jileng snorted, "with Laozi''s knife!"


    Ye Zhen looked at the doctors who retreated from the battle, and felt a chill in his heart, "all doctors, how is the situation in the village now? If you leave like this, what will the patients do? "


    "There is no cure for typhoid fever. One of them has died today, and there are several who can''t be filled with medicine. If we stay in it, we''ll just wait for death. Why don''t you come in?" Someone cried.


    When those villagers who had been clamoring to come out heard this, they also rushed up, "we don''t want to die, let us go out, let us go out!"


    The situation at the entrance of the village was out of control, and the people behind the fence began to bump into the fence to get out.


    Ye Zhen heart is very worried, the master is still in the village, does he not know these people have left? Why did it not stop it?


    "Mr. Xu, what should I do?" Zheng Yulong asked anxiously.


    Xu Ji sneered and went over with a big knife in his hand. He slashed at the two people standing at the front, "who can see the incitement to create chaos again? That''s the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Jizhen would dare to kill people with a knife. No matter the doctors and villagers inside the fence, or the people standing outside, they couldn''t believe that Xu Ji actually killed people.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Xu Ji. She knew that this was the consistent practice of their military. She had never been threatened. She was used to solving problems with a knife. But now, with the spread of the plague, all problems could not be solved in this way.


    "Who dares to come out?" Xu Ji asked coldly.


    "Mr. Xu, please stop." Ye Zhen gave a deep warning.


    Xu Ji disdains to see Ye Zhen one eye, seem to despise her woman''s benevolence.


    Now no one dares to argue to come out. No matter the doctors or the villagers, they are standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do next.


    "If I get the plague..." A villager looked at Xu Ji fiercely, "I must escape here and let more people infect typhoid fever. I will die when I die, but I will be buried with others."


    "Yes, that''s right." Others nodded.


    They have already thrown themselves out, since they are not given a way to live, then they want more people to die.


    Ye Zhen listened to their words and felt frightened in her heart. She said to Zheng Yulong, "Lord Zheng, they didn''t have typhoid fever. In fact, we can let them come out first and put them in the medical department. At that time, we will determine whether they have hand infection. After a few days of isolation, they can be like other people..."


    Her words have not finished, Xu Ji has coldly interrupted, "if they came out after the infection of typhoid? It was not easy to cure the typhoid patients in the city. If the plague was introduced into the city, who could afford it? You? Mr. Zheng? "


    Zheng Yulong looked at the direction of the village with a dignified face. He didn''t know what to make.


    When he was in a dilemma, a cry came from the village.


    "No, no!" A young doctor came running up and said, "Huangfu Huangfuchen has been infected with typhoid fever! "


    This sentence is like a stone throwing away the calm water surface, immediately arousing a thousand layer waves.


    "Even huangfuchen has been infected, and we certainly can''t avoid it." Someone exclaimed.


    "Let us out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen at this time has not taken care of these people, she knows how to worry about the master in the end, she rushed to come over, took the young doctor, "you just said what, my master how can be infected with typhoid?"


    "Mr. Huangfu hasn''t rested all the time. He gave medicine to the patient. Today, I saw that he was not looking well, so I advised him to go back to rest. Just now two people died. I wanted to go to him and found that Mr. Huangfu was burning all over his body..." The voice of the young doctor was shaking.


    If even huangfuchen can not avoid being infected, can they still keep their own lives?


    "I''ll go in and find my master!" Ye Zhen turns to say coldly to Xu Ji.


    Xu Ji said, "anyone who goes in can''t come out unless there is no typhoid patient in it."


    When Dai Mei heard that her girl wanted to enter the village, her face turned pale. "Girl, you can''t go in!"


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Yi is still in another village. I can''t leave my master alone. I''ll go to cure her first."


    "Miss Lu is really affectionate and righteous." Xu Jiben wanted to stop it. Later, he remembered the purpose of his coming here, and a meaningful smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Girl, please, you can''t go in." Dai Mei almost cried, "you cook medicine, and I will send medicine to Mr. Huangfu."


    Ye Zhen took her hand and took her to one side. "Now I can only believe you, Demi. You stay here to cook medicine for me. Here are two porcelain bottles. You should pour at least half a bottle into a pot of medicine. Remember, this is an important medicine, and it must not be forgotten."


    Dai Mei choked and hugged Ye Zhen''s arm. "Girl, if you have anything to do, what should I do for you? You can''t go in."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back safe and sound." Ye Zhen touched the head of Dai Mei, "believe your girl."


    "Girl..." Dai Mei was crying.


    Ye Zhen told her that she must remember to put the spirit of the porcelain bottle into the medicine, get the promise of Demi, she went to Xu Ji, "Lord Xu, please put me in."


    Xu Ji sneered, "Miss Lu, are you sure?"


    "Yes, you can let the people who are not sick come out first, put them in another place, or keep them locked up, but they won''t want to be trapped in the village." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Well, let her in." Xu Ji''s eyes flashed a fierce sneer.


    Zheng Yulong said, "Lord Xu, it''s not good to go on like this. Let those people come out first and isolate them in the medical department first."


    Xu Ji thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "OK, let those who have no typhoid fever come out first."


    With his words, everyone was excited. Even those who had decided to stay in the village were moved. They had put their hopes on huangfuchen. Now that even huangfuchen is ill, who can they expect?Can this little girl cure dozens of typhoid patients? They don''t believe that if they don''t leave, they will be infected with typhoid sooner or later.


    The doctors in the village all followed and left. In addition to huangfuchen, who had high fever, only the Ye Zhen who had just entered.


    Ye Zhen stands at the entrance of the village, looking at those people running for their lives, she sighed in her heart.


    Xu Ji looked at Ye Zhen and said, "Miss Lu, if you regret, you can come out, huangfuchen is dead or alive, you can ignore."


    "I will bring my master out safely." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Go and see another village. If someone doesn''t have typhoid fever, let them come out first." Xu followed the order.


    Ye Zhen anger way, "you do so how many people are willing to treat those patients?"


    "If you don''t, more and more people will get the plague!" Xu Ji said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and turned to the village. She wanted to find the master first. In any case, she could not let the master have an accident.


    The entrance of the two villages is not far away. When people there heard that huangfuchen was also ill, they were all in a panic and quarreled to leave. Xu Jirang, who was not ill, came out. Only Qi Jin and Xia Yaohua continued to stay inside.


    "Mr. Xu, what should we do next?" Someone asked Xu Ji in a low voice.


    Xu Ji sneered and said, "wait another two days, if no one is better..."


    Then you can''t wait any longer.


    Zheng Yulong had already ordered the officers and soldiers to send the people who came out of the village to the medical department first. He didn''t notice Xu Ji''s abnormality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    As the night gets dark, Mo rongzhan leaves Kyoto with two dark guards. He goes to the Chuang Tzu mentioned in Lu Shide''s letter. If xiaoyaoyao is true, he should be under house arrest in that Chuang Tzu.


    Mo Rong Zhan ran with his horse, and the meteor generally left the gate. The two dark guards behind him tried their best to keep up with him.


    Soon, they have found the Chuang Tzu. There are not many servants in Chuang Tzu. When the two big men at the door saw someone coming, they immediately came to inquire. A dark guard behind Mo rongzhan put him down easily. Mo rongzhan strode into Zhuangzi.


    This Chuang Tzu is not big. There are only a few rooms. In the last room, Mo Rong Zhan looks for the person he is looking for.


    The little girl in the room was about fourteen or fifteen years old. She hid in the corner with her knees in her arms. She looked at him like a frightened cat. Her dark hair covered her cheek. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at her coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the other rooms are empty." Two dark guards came to Mo Rong Zhan and whispered.


    Therefore, the woman in front of him is the one he is looking for.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman''s shoulder was stiff, and she slowly raised her head. Her black hair slipped from her face, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. She wore plain clothes, but she could not conceal her beautiful beauty like Wan flowers. Her black eyes were like black grapes soaked in water.


    "Who are you?" The woman opened her mouth in a low voice. Her voice was sweet and tender, which made people feel excited.


    Mo Rong Zhan came closer to her, "what''s your name?"


    "Mo Zhan, look back, don''t be afraid of that woman


    "Why are you here? What''s the name? " He squatted down and looked at her. He wanted to make the woman coincide with the little girl in his memory, but he found that her voice was similar to that of her, but he had no impression at all.


    He used to remember that little girl, but now all he wanted to think about was Yaoyao, not xiaoyaoyao, but Lu Yaoyao, who attracted his spirit and spirit.


    "I I don''t know how I''m here. " The woman shook her head. "I don''t remember. Who are you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her closely, "I ask you again, what''s your name?"


    "I remember I was once called Yao Yao... " The woman cried, "I forgot everything. Don''t ask me."


    "Your name is Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan looked deep, "do you remember saving a man in the woods before? What''s the code between you? "


    Yao Yao cried out and pushed Mo Rong Zhan away in fear. "I don''t remember. My head hurts. I don''t remember anything."


    Mo Rong Zhan on the back of the dark Wei cold voice command, "go to ask, what is going on?"


    One of the dark guards quickly captured a woman who was dressed up as a servant who had been taking care of the woman.


    "Master, I don''t know where Yao Yao Yao was captured. Our master has kept her here for several years. At first, she still took medicine every day until she didn''t remember anything. She only remembered her name. This matter has nothing to do with me. Please spare my life." He was crying for the way.


    "What''s her last name? Which one is it Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "I only remember that the master said before that her surname was ye, and she was It''s like the Yao of Yaotai. " The man came back trembling.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks back at Ye Yaoyao. As far as I know, ye Yaoyao is the person he is looking for. Does she have a nickname called Yaoyao?


    "Take people back to the Palace first!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice. Now she doesn''t remember anything. Even if she wants to ask her, she can''t ask what happened at that time.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen found huangfuchen, his face pale against a wooden bed, looked very weak, even did not know the arrival of Ye Zhen.


    "Master." Ye Zhen sees huangfuchen already ill become such, in the heart a burst of acid, "did I give you the tea didn''t drink?"


    Huangfuchen tried to open his eyes and looked at her. His dry lips moved for a moment, but he could not speak.


    Ye Zhen quickly took out the water bag, poured out the medicine soup that she brought, poured the spirit spring of the whole porcelain bottle into it, "master, first drink the medicine, you will be OK, when you drink the medicine, you will be able to leave soon."


    She helped huangfuchen to sit up and fed him to drink medicine little by little.


    Fortunately, huangfuchen could not even drink the medicine. Although he took the medicine slowly, he still drank it.


    Ye Zhen sees him to drink medicine all, this just rest assured, wait for huangfuchen to sleep in the past, she then went outside, want to see how many people in the village have not improved.


    She was satisfied with the results, at least these people''s disease did not worsen.


    After two days, Huangfu Chen finally improved. He looked at Ye Zhen who was busy outside, and flashed a ray of light under his eyes, "Yao Yao, you shouldn''t have come in."Leaf Zhen is cooking medicine, hear his words, turn back to smile a way, "if I don''t come in, that who takes care of you, who gives you medicine?"


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head a smile, "how is the other person?"


    "They''ve all improved, but they haven''t really recovered, so we can''t leave the village yet." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "but they can all get up and walk. Today I also let a few people help to boil the dishes and chopsticks with water."


    "Have all the doctors left?" Huangfuchen frowned and was not satisfied with the doctors who had escaped from the village.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "they are afraid of death."


    "Who makes food for the people in the village?" Huangfuchen asked coldly.


    "Lord Zheng has it ready and put it at the entrance of the village. It''s almost time. I''ll get the food. Wait a minute." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen stood up, "I will go with you."


    Ye Zhen said, "you just improved, don''t go out, I boiled water, also took a set of clean clothes, you first bath."


    "Young, hard for you." Huang Fu Chen soft voice ground says, look at her gently.


    At night, when everyone was sleeping, there was a group of people with masks walking in the village. After a while, dozens of people were standing still in the streets of Xicun.


    When ye Zhen gets up the next day, sees the patient that comes out on the street more, she still some did not react to come over.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen today''s spirit is much better, see Ye Zhen standing outside daze, then follow out.


    "These people don''t know where they come from." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in the past to give them pulse, "was under the overpowering drugs."


    Huang Fu Chen Mou color suddenly a cold, look to the position of village entrance, "have an accident!"


    Ye Zhen immediately stood up, "I go to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    There is a gorgeous beauty in the palace. She lives in the palace of Kunning where Lu Shuanger used to live. Although the emperor has not given her a title yet, since she took the beauty back to the palace, she has visited it every day. In fact, it is not clear whether the emperor likes that beauty, but Since they are all brought into the palace, they want to be concubines.


    Ford thinks that not long ago, the emperor broke into the princess''s boudoir at night, but now he brings a gorgeous beauty. If the princess knows


    They say that the emperor is merciless, and the emperor is too sentimental.


    Also confused by Mo Rong Zhan''s move is the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager learns that Ye Zhen has gone to huaijiang. She prays in the Buddhist temple every day. Originally, she doesn''t know that there are more beauties in the palace. Aunt Cheng is afraid that she will get angry, so she specially forbids others to mention it. This day, when she went to the imperial garden, she heard the maiden whispering.


    The Empress Dowager immediately called Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What do you mean, emperor? You want to make Yao Yao queen. What kind of beauty do you bring into the palace now? Can Yaoyao marry you The Empress Dowager herself is also a woman. She knows what kind of person Yaoyao is. She has no confidence and feelings for the emperor. She would be more reluctant to do so again.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "what''s the relationship between Ye Yaoyao and me wanting to marry Yaoyao?"


    "Now it is said that you like Ye Yaoyao in the palace. If you don''t like her, how can you bring her back to the palace and let her live in Kunning palace?" The Empress Dowager snorted.


    "Mother, that''s because Ye Yaoyao may have been the one who saved me in the past. Now she has lost her memory and I don''t know where she is from. I took her to the palace. " Mo Rong Zhan helplessly explains how he can go to make a concubine now. In the future, he will definitely not let other women have children before he dies.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, "what savior?"


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to tell the Empress Dowager about the grove before, and also about Lu Shuanger''s passing off as ye Yaoyao Now she has forgotten everything. I gave her the jade pendant that day. She snatched it away. It seems that she knows what it looks like. So I didn''t want her to continue to be used by others, so I took her back to the palace, but I don''t know if she was the one who saved me before. Let the imperial doctor treat her first. "


    "Lu Shide and his daughter deserve to die! How can you shut up such a poor girl for so many years? Even if ye Yaoyao was not the girl who saved you before, Lu Shide should not have locked up such a poor girl for so many years. " Said the Empress Dowager angrily.


    "My mother, she is a girl''s home. I can''t go there often. I want you to take a look for me." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "you can leave this matter to AI family. However, her staying in Kunning palace will always cause misunderstanding among others. If you don''t intend to make her imperial concubine in the future, you''d better not live in Kunning palace."


    If he hadn''t met Lu Yaoyao, he would have made Ye Yaoyao a royal concubine. But now he has some hesitation. Yes, ye Yaoyao looks amazing. Although she is a bit less spirited than Yaoyao, she is still a beautiful woman who can''t wait to see her.


    "If she is a woman who has saved my life, I will treat her well." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "when I have confirmed her identity, I will make her a princess."


    The Empress Dowager sighs in her heart that the emperor is a man in the end. According to the description of those maids, ye Yaoyao is not inferior to Yaoyao. The emperor is moved again. She just hopes that she will not be sad at that time.


    Xu Huiru of Xinhe palace was also restless because of Ye Yaoyao''s affairs. When she learned that Lu Yaoyao was not in Kyoto, she thought her opportunity had come. Unexpectedly, the emperor would bring a woman who was not inferior to Lu Yaoyao from outside the palace. She also placed the woman in Kunning palace and visited her almost every day, even if Lu Yaoyao was in the palace before Never so interested, Xu Huiru felt unprecedented fear, she felt that if it went on like this, she really did not even have a little status.


    "Niang, I just went to inquire about it. It seems that only the emperor knows what kind of life experience the Kunning palace is now." Qian LAN came in from the outside and whispered to Xu Huiru.


    "No one knows Did you see the woman? "


    Thousand orchid hesitated for a moment, "maidservant just saw her outside Kunning palace."


    "How does it compare with Lu Yaoyao?" Xu Huiru asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor seems to value her very much. All she wears is the cloud silk and satin which was paid tribute only this year..." Qianlan was a little aggrieved. Their mother didn''t have such good silk. "Compared with the princess, it''s not inferior at all. Niang, this woman doesn''t seem to be from Kyoto. If she''s from Kyoto, how come you haven''t heard of her before."


    Xu Huiru a heart pain ground to pull up, "the emperor likes, nature is all good."


    "Empress..." Qian LAN looked at her with heartache.


    "I want to come to Lu Yaoyao, but I don''t know that the emperor is in love. If she does, she will never enter the palace again in any case with her temperament." Even if she doesn''t like Ye Yaoyao, she has to use this woman to get Lu Yaoyao away.Qian Lan''s face showed a smile, "Niang, do you know where Lu Yaoyao has gone?"


    "Big brother has met her. Let him pass the news to her." Xu Huiru faint smile, so that the elder brother does not have to take the risk to deal with her.


    "Niang Niang, I''m going to send the news out of the palace." Qian Lan said in a hurry.


    Xu Huiru nodded softly, "go!"


    Compared with the reaction of everyone in the palace, only Lu Lingzhi is pleased with what Mo Rong Zhan has done. He likes Mo Rong Zhan more than anyone else. He can empathize with Mo Rong Zhan and stop thinking about his future.


    "Third uncle, Yaoyao went to huaijiang. I want to bring her back." Lu Lingzhi came to Lu Shiming''s study and whispered his decision.


    Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment, "Yanzhi, I have sent someone to find her back. How can you go out now like this?"


    "Mr. Huangfu is with Yaoyao. I went to find Yaoyao and asked Mr. Huangfu to detoxify me. I want to come Mr. Huangfu has found a way to detoxify Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "You should be very careful when you go. If it is poisoned, you will be in trouble." Lu Shiming told him.


    There was a flash of light in Lu Lingzhi''s eyes. Once he went to huaijiang, he would not let Yaoyao be robbed by others.


    She is his, and he will cherish it this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen came to the entrance of the village. The shock in their eyes turned into anger. The fence at the entrance of the village had been removed and replaced with dry firewood. Not only that, but also the surrounding area was full of dry firewood. Not only that, when they came, they seemed to smell a smell of vegetable oil.


    "What are you trying to do?" Ye Zhen looked at Xu Ji outside, I can''t believe that he could treat those people with plague in this way.


    Xu followed with a smile, looked at Ye Zhen and huangfuchen and said, "governor Zhang ordered that the plague has not improved, for the sake of not harming others, in order not to let the plague spread to other places, only those people in the village who have been infected with the plague are burned."


    Ye Zhen rage, "do you want to burn them alive? It''s not humane of you to do so


    "If these people were allowed to continue to live, the plague has not been cut off. If more and more people are infected with the plague, who is the perpetrator of the evil?" Xu Ji asked with a sneer.


    "How do you know they can''t be cured? They are obviously getting better. In a few days, they will certainly recover. " Ye Zhen angrily looked at Xu Ji, before only felt Xu Jimang stupid, today only knew that he had such a vicious heart.


    Xu jileng hum, "yesterday, there were two people with typhoid fever in the city. If I didn''t kill them, I would certainly infect more people today."


    Huangfuchen has always been calm without wave of eyes also gush anger, "you do not even give them a chance to cure, then kill them?"


    "Even you have typhoid fever. Who else can cure them?" Xu Ji asked.


    "Xu Ji, what you have done today will be rewarded to you in the future." Ye Zhen clenched her fists. She had never really faced such a thing since she had studied medicine for so long. She originally learned medical skills for revenge in the palace. Later, she gradually became influenced by the great medical spirit in Qi''s medical classics, and she understood the significance of being a doctor.


    Xu Ji arched his hand to the heaven and earth, "I Xu Ji is right to live in heaven and earth. Today''s killing is for the sake of more human beings. If there is retribution, I''m willing to bear it."


    It''s really confusing black and white, regarding his selfishness and cruelty as redemption!


    "Our princess is in it. If you dare to burn the village, the Empress Dowager and the emperor will not let you go!" Daimei stood outside the village and cried out.


    "Princess? What princess Do not know the inside story of Zheng Yulong surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    Dai Mei said, "our girl is Princess Furong, who dares to burn the village when the princess is in the village?"


    Zheng Yulong looked at Ye Zhen in horror, "you Are you a princess


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "she is the only princess in Jin country now."


    "Governor Xu, never burn the village!" Zheng Yulong cried in a hurry, "hurry, go and remove those dry firewood."


    "If those villagers come out, the whole city will be plagued, Lord Zheng, can you afford it?"


    If those villagers come out to infect others, then he, the magistrate, will also lose his head! Zheng Yulong looks at huangfuchen in a panic.


    "Xu Ji, you can wait and see if the villagers inside will die." Ye Zhen mouth floating up a trace of sneer, "if you dare to set fire, you have the determination to take the Xu family to accompany the funeral, then you may as well set fire, I am waiting for you inside, if you dare not set fire, you and wait, when the people inside are well, I will find you to settle accounts."


    This is the first time Ye Zhen claims to be a princess, she never wanted to press people with this identity before.


    Xu followed with a smile, he went to Ye Zhen, lowered his voice and said, "do you think the Empress Dowager and the emperor will care about you this princess?"


    Ye Zhen raises Mou Lengran to look at Xu Ji, "they do not care about this palace, difficult not to still care about you?"


    "what seems to be the Royal Highness is not clear." Xu Ji laughed a little Schadenfreude, "you certainly don''t know that the emperor dotes on a gorgeous beauty recently? He was the Savior of the emperor when he was young. Now he lives in the palace of benevolence. Not only does the emperor love him, but also the Empress Dowager loves the girl. Do you think they will remember you? "


    Help? What Ye Zhen thinks of is what happened in the grove at that time. Mo Rong Zhan''s so-called Savior is not she when she was a child? Her face turned white. "What do you say?"


    Xu Ji thought for a moment, "by the way, I heard that the girl Ye was put under house arrest for several years, and the emperor found her very hard. How come the sweetheart you haven''t seen for many years is not loved by all kinds of people."


    "No way!" Ye Zhen shakes his head, Lu Shuanger has already died, Mo Rong Zhan Ming knows that someone pretends to be the little Yaoyao of that year, why can you easily regard others as her?


    Xu Ji is very satisfied, looking at Ye Zhen''s panic expression, thinking that she is afraid of losing favor with herself.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Huang Fu Chen looks at Ye Zhen anxiously.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, she can probably guess what happened.


    The so-called savior must have been made by Lu Lingzhi. How did he do it? In addition to him, Ye Zhen has been unable to think of anyone else will make a fake savior out.What she worried about was right. No matter how good Mo Rong Zhan said to her, as long as someone else brought out a little girl he had never forgotten, no matter whether it was true or not, he would immediately forget her.


    "Master, let''s go in." Ye Zhen said to Huangfu Chen, "if he dares to set fire, then by him."


    Huangfuchen see do not dare Xu Ji an eye, and Ye Zhen walk back to the village side by side.


    "A Zhan is not easy to empathize with others. Don''t listen to Xu Ji''s nonsense." Huangfuchen didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only say so quietly.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, Mo Rong Zhan is not easy to empathize, but as long as he meets the Savior in the woods, he will immediately forget the people next to him.


    Perhaps in the future he knows that the person who saves him is Ye Zhen, he will completely put down this person in the bottom of his heart.


    As Ye Zhen, she is very grateful that Mo Rong Zhan''s childhood memory is still so persistent, but she feels sad, because he does not really want to find the person who saves him, he subconsciously excludes Ye Zhen.


    As she is now, she is very uncomfortable, as if there is something blocking, I do not know why.


    "Master, let''s give them medicine first." Ye Zhen said, do not want to think about Mo Rong Zhan, do not want to know how he dotes on the so-called Savior.


    She and he, after all, are not predestined.


    Huangfu Chen see she is not willing to say more, then also did not mention, "I go to take the medicine that boiled good first."


    "Today, we may have to cook more medicine. Xu Ji has brought all the patients from the next village. Doctor Qi may have been tricked into going to the city to treat other people." Ye Zhen said.


    "Xu Ji''s intentions are not pure. I will not let him go if things happen here." Huangfuchen said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The number of patients in the village suddenly doubled. Daimei and Quanfu, regardless of Xu Ji''s obstruction, all ran in to help them. Xu Ji threatened to burn the village outside. Ye Zhen didn''t even have a meeting. He just wanted to cure all the patients.


    "Xu dubiao, burning the village is very important. You''d better think twice." Zheng Yulong said to Xu Ji.


    Xu Ji looked at the firewood that had been piled up. Naturally, he wanted to burn the whole village with a fire, but He could burn Lu Yaoyao at risk, but there was a huangfuchen in it.


    He did not dare to attack huangfuchen. Who knows how much strength the Huangfu Dynasty has now? At the beginning, the Huangfu Dynasty abdicated and was not beaten down. Now, even the Mohist royal family is respectful to huangfuchen. If he really burns huangfuchen, he is afraid that The whole Xu family will be buried with them.


    "Two days later, if those patients don''t look any better, don''t blame Ben for being cruel." Xu Ji said coldly.


    "How cruel are you going to be?" Xu Jicai just finished, a pure and mellow voice sounded from behind him.


    When Xu Ji heard this strange voice, he was displeased and questioned in his heart. He looked back at him and saw that he was a young man. He had never seen him before. His eyes were even more disdainful. "Who are you? How dare you question this general?"


    "You don''t even know me, you dare to murder the princess?" Tang Zhen looked at Xu Ji coldly and fiercely. He had just come out of huaijiang city. Qi Yizheng had already told him that Xu Ji wanted to burn him to death, regardless of his status as a princess. Everyone knew his sinister heart.


    "Lord Jingning, humble advanced village to find the princess." Xue Lin followed Tang Zhen. Now he was most worried about whether the princess would be hurt. The emperor asked him to follow the princess, so he wanted him to protect the princess. If the princess had any mistakes, he could not apologize even if he died.


    Although Tang Zhen also wanted to go in to find Yaoyao immediately, he still had to teach Xu Ji to let Xue Lin enter the village first.


    "Who are you to be so arrogant?" Xu Jimei heard of the Jingning marquis in Xuelin''s mouth. He saw that Xue Lin had gone to the village. There was a kind of anger that was ignored and despised. He immediately wanted to catch Xue Lin.


    Xue Lin went back to him and gave him a kick. "If you are not Xu Chengxiang''s son, I have killed you today. You can''t even see Mr. Huangfu and his royal highness. You dare to say that others are supercilious. Even if you don''t know the princess, Jingning Hou, you should know? I don''t know. "


    Jingning Marquis Tang Zhen? Xu Ji''s face flashed a flurry. He looked back at Tang Zhen in surprise, "you Are you Tang Zhen


    How could it be! Isn''t Tang Zhen in Kyoto? How can it appear in huaijiang?


    Xue Lin snorted coldly, turned and walked into the village.


    Xu Ji can''t stop Xue Lin any more. He can threaten Lu Yaoyao. He knows that Lu Yaoyao is not a real princess. The Empress Dowager and the Emperor may not care about her now. However, Tang Zhen is not the same. Tang Zhen is a close official of the emperor who has made great contributions to the dragon. Everyone knows that the most trusted person of the emperor is Tang Zhen.


    "Xu Ji, I heard you are going to burn the princess?" Tang Zhen had a frigid smile.


    "The plague is spreading so much that all the people in the village are dying. The humble duty is to prevent the epidemic from spreading more seriously." Xu Ji was nervous, but he still tried to calm down.


    Tang Zhen looked at him coldly, "so, Governor Xu is still for the sake of the people, so he wants to burn all the people inside?"


    Without waiting for Xu Ji to nod, he snapped, "who gives you such a right? Who allowed you to burn the village? Who allowed you to trap the princess in the village? The princess was granted by the Empress Dowager. Although she has no royal lineage, she has the title of princess. As a small governor, you dare to violate the following rules. Is this the good son taught by Prime Minister Xu? "


    Xu Ji''s forehead was sweating. Before he planned to burn the village, he had not received a letter from his sister. When he received the letter, he had already given an order. Now he did not remove those dry firewood to scare Lu Yaoyao. He never expected that Tang Zhen would appear here.


    "Even if we want to stop the plague, we should give priority to the opinions of Yizheng. Qi Yizheng clearly told you that the plague has improved. Why do you still burn the village?" Tang Zhen refused to speak to Xu Jiji, and continued to drink and curse in a deep voice.


    All the people around dare not say a word, only watching Xu Ji continue to be scolded by Tang Zhen.


    Xu Ji''s face turned white and red. He was the son of Prime Minister Xu, so he didn''t dare to go anywhere. Others would always give him a thin face. No one dared to scold him in public.


    "Lord Jingning, my humble position has just said that it is In order not to let the plague infect more people, and before the princess entered the village, the humble position had warned her... " Xu Jiheng pleaded with his neck.


    Tang Zhen sneered, "warning? Xu Ji, such words come from your mouth. It''s really surprising that you can use any excuse. Today''s business will have its own judge in the future. You can tell the emperor your excuse in the future. "


    Xu Ji''s face became more and more ugly.


    Tang Zhen turned to look at Zheng Yulong and said, "Lord Zheng, how do you think these dry firewood should be handled?"Zheng Yulong said in a hurry, "the lower official immediately let people take these dry firewood away."


    "Marquis Jingning, if the plague in the village spreads outside, who is responsible for this?" Xu Ji asked aloud.


    Tang Zhen looked at him like a smile, "you just need to be careful not to be infected."


    Xu Jiwen Yan is angry, isn''t it obvious that he is cursing him? However, he dared not speak out. The men in black behind Tang Zhen did not look like ordinary bodyguards. He did not dare to challenge Tang Zhen''s position in the emperor''s mind.


    "Go back and tell governor Zhang that I am waiting for him here. Get out of here!" Tang Zhen snorted coldly and drove Xu Jiji away.


    "You..." Xu almost insulted him. He never thought about it.


    Tang Zhen ignored him and strode to the village.


    Zheng Yulong did not go to see Xu Ji, but told the soldiers around him, "hurry up, take away all the firewood and vegetable oil in the village, hurry up."


    Xu Ji looked at Tang Zhen''s back with a blue and white face. If he had a chance in the future, he would return all the insults he had today.


    Although he didn''t achieve the goal he wanted, at least his sister''s explanation was completed. Lu Yaoyao already knew that he was out of favor. He should not be too arrogant when he returned to Kyoto. His younger sister''s position in the Palace should be more stable. As for ye Yaoyao, a woman with unknown history, how could he be her sister''s rival even if she was a concubine in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Princess, it''s late." Xue Lin hurriedly came to the village, and saw that ye was boiling medicine. He felt guilty in his heart. If he had hurried back, who would dare to be so wronged, his Highness Princess? "The princess has been wronged."


    Ye Zhen saw Xue Lin very happy, "are you back? How is it going? "


    She found that there was something wrong with the medicinal materials sent by Xu Ji in the medicine storehouse, so she asked Xue Lin to find out where the herbs came from. If she could find out the source, I believe that the whereabouts of those herbs before would also be known.


    Xue Lin laughed helplessly, "princess, you still care about the medicinal materials."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "in addition to treating them, I also care about the matter of medicinal materials."


    "Princess, those herbs are delivered directly from the governor''s house." Xue Lin lowered his voice. "I have checked it. There are still many medicinal materials in the library of the governor''s house. The sack in the medical school must have been deliberately done by someone who wants to remind us."


    "Governor''s house?" Ye Zhen showed a meaningful smile, "it seems that this governor Zhang is very curious."


    Xue Lin asked, "princess, as long as you continue to check governor Zhang, you may be able to find out who bought those herbs."


    Ye Zhen wants to open his mouth to let Xue Lin check, and then he doesn''t know what to think of. The look in his eyes is dim down, "it''s not suitable for us to intervene in the investigation again when it comes to governor Zhang. You will tell the emperor what you have found, and let him send someone to find out the truth."


    "Yes, princess." Xue Lin looked at Ye Zhen doubtfully, how to feel that the princess seems to care about this matter with some difference before.


    "Now that you are in the village, help to give the medicine to those patients." Ye Zhen said to Xue Lin, took a bowl of medicine soup from the side, "drink this first, and then take the mask."


    "Yes, princess," she said


    Huangfuchen just got rid of fever. Ye Zhen didn''t let him be too tired. With Xue Lin''s help, she immediately went to take over the soup bowl in huangfuchen''s hands, "master, you go to have a rest!"


    "Well." Huangfuchen looks at her gently with a smile, "most of them have already subsided fever, and then drink two days of medicine should be OK."


    The awakened villagers looked at them with tears in their eyes, "you are the rebirth parents of all the people in our village. Without you, we would have died long ago..."


    "Yes, you are really the salvation Bodhisattvas..."


    Ye Zhen see they want to struggle up to kowtow, quickly stop them, "your gratitude we know, we are doctors, the doctor is to cure the disease only exist, you don''t talk, have a good rest, drink the medicine."


    "We will never forget your great kindness." An old man called out.


    Huangfuchen stood aside, smiling at the little apprentice who was feeding medicine. He didn''t think that Yaoyao liked to be a doctor before. A real doctor was different from being a doctor in the imperial palace. Looking at her now, he realized that he was wrong.


    She knew better than other doctors what the great medical spirit was.


    Make sure everyone drank the medicine, Ye Zhen just put away the medicine bowl, let Demi take it and boil it with boiling water.


    "Master, why are you still outside? Come in and have a rest." Ye Zhen turns round to discover huangfuchen still stands outside, helpless ground complains.


    Huangfuchen smile, "you really take me when the wind blows to fall."


    "Have you just recovered? It''s always good to be careful. " Ye Zhen laughs playfully.


    Huangfuchen looked at her bright and bright smile. Not long ago, the sadness that had been precipitated in her eyes seemed to have disappeared. Somehow, he felt that such a little apprentice was even more distressing. She hid her own worries too deeply, which made people think she could not care.


    "Young!" After searching for a while in the village, Tang Zhen finally saw the person he wanted to find. Seeing her figure, he hurried over and found that huangfuchen was also there. He bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Huangfu."


    Ye Zhen was surprised to see him, "big brother Tang, how can you be here?"


    Tang Zhen helplessly and kindly looked at her, "you secretly run to huaijiang, old lady Lu and Lord Lu do not know how worried."


    "Isn''t this good for me?" Ye Zhen remembers that she is hiding the landing home to huaijiang. After going back, she should be scolded.


    "The emperor asked me to take you back to Kyoto." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Hear is mo Rong Zhan let Tang Zhen come, the smile on Ye Zhen''s face faded down, "when should go back, I will naturally go back."


    Huangfu Chen pitifully looked at Ye Zhen, "you and Jing Ning Hou talk, I go to rest first."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, looked at Tang Zhen, went to the side, Tang Zhen followed her, "Yao Yao, you left Kyoto for a long time, do not go back, old lady Lu will be very worried about you."


    "I don''t want to go back to Kyoto yet." Ye Zhen light voice said, "I will let people send letters back to tell the old lady, so that she does not have to worry about me."


    "The emperor is worried about you, too." The color of Tang Zhen''s eyes flashed across.


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "I don''t need to worry about him. Brother Tang, you go back. I have a master here. Isn''t the emperor still letting Xue Lin around me?"Tang Zhen walked fast two steps to block in front of her, frown at Ye Zhen''s indifferent face, "Yao Yao, is what happened?"


    He remembered that at that time in the villa, she and the emperor looked as if The feeling is very good, how does it look today, Yaoyao seems to have some misunderstanding to the emperor.


    "No Ye Zhen smile for a while, "just hard for the emperor at this time still remember me, also think he has a beauty around him, do not remember my sister."


    Tang Zhen was stunned, "you know What happened to Ye Yaoyao


    "Ye Yao Yao?" Ye Zhen almost burst out laughing when she heard the name. Now she is more sure that this woman is related to Lu Lingzhi, "elder brother Tang, this ye Yaoyao should not be my elder brother''s help to find it?"


    "How do you know that the emperor took Ye Yaoyao to the palace?" Tang Zhen asked in surprise. Even when he left Kyoto, he went to find Lu Lingzhi. He knew the woman''s existence in advance. He was not so surprised to hear about this on the road.


    Ye Zhen smile, "some people want me to know, naturally someone will tell me."


    Tang Zhen said, "when I left Kyoto, ye Yaoyao was not in the palace. I heard from your elder brother..." Tang Zhen went to find Lu Lingzhi that day. Lu Lingzhi told him that Lord Lu had placed the emperor under house arrest and told Ye Zhen that "this is what happened. The Emperor just remembers that he was saved by Ye Yaoyao. I heard that ye Yaoyao lost his memory and did not remember anything."


    "Help the benefactor!" Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, the bottom of his eyes was a cold sarcasm, "how many salvation benefactors does the emperor have to do with me? Elder brother Tang, thank you for coming to me, I''m really good."


    "Young..."


    Ye Zhen put a hand, "I don''t want to say this matter."


    She doesn''t want to hear anything about Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    After knowing that Mo rongzhan saved her father and brother, she actually no longer hated him. In the face of his entanglement and hegemony, she even became powerless to refuse. Originally, she planned to return to Kyoto this time and told him the truth of the matter.


    She will tell him, save his person is Ye Zhen, will tell him the secret code and what he said at that time, let him know that Ye Zhen is because he loves him to marry him, not to be ye Yisong''s chess pieces, if he is willing to accept Ye Zhen is his unforgettable little young, then she may tell him the truth that he is Ye Zhen.


    If he can''t accept Ye Zhen is his little young, then everything will be meaningless, she won''t say any more.


    However, she probably doesn''t have to say anything. He already has a life saver he likes. Now ye Yaoyao in the palace Maybe Lu Shuanger, who she saw in her last life, would be favored by Mo Rong Zhan alone.


    Ye Zhen eyes some sour, she looked up at the blue sky, do not let the tears in the eyes gush out, sad what ah, sad what ah, this is not what she knew? Now it''s just about getting everything back to the way it was.


    Lu Shuanger is dead. As long as she gives Lu Lingzhi retribution, everything will be over and she can leave.


    "Yao Yao, since you don''t want to go back, I''ll stay and help you." Tang Zhen came over and looked at her face.


    Leaf Zhen blinked an eye, to him light smile, "good." After a pause, she asked in a low voice, "how could my brother tell you about this? He is not afraid of Will it involve the Lu family? "


    "Yanzhi said that the late Lu Guiren cheated the emperor. The emperor knew about it. Later, he learned that Lord Lu and Lu Guiren conspired to deceive the emperor. Your elder brother didn''t know what to do. I suggested that he go to the palace to plead guilty. Later I left Kyoto. He probably listened to my words. Don''t worry, the rest of you don''t know about this matter, Emperor In the face of the fact that Yanzhi has made a lot of contributions, I won''t do anything to the Lu family. " Tang Zhen comforts Ye Zhen.


    Lord Lu imprisoned Mo Rong Zhan''s savior? Lu Lingzhi goes to plead with the emperor? Ye Zhen felt that there was no more funny joke than this joke. Lu Lingzhi knew who was the one who saved Mo rongzhan. He poisoned her in Lord Qin''s house for the sake of Lu Shuanger. Now Lu Shuanger is dead. For the sake of the Lu family, he not only put all the blame on Lu Shuanger, but also dragged his father and his parents into the water. There is no more despicable and heartless person in the world than Lu Lingzhi ¡£


    "Not only will the emperor not punish Lu Lingzhi, but also he will be more important to him because of his frankness and loyalty." It has to be said that Lu Lingzhi really knows Mo Rong Zhan and what is most important to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Tang Zhen felt that her tone was a little strange. He took a look at her and said in a low voice, "this matter is only known to Lu Shuanger, and has been known only recently."


    "How many years have you known him?" Ye Zhen asked Tang Zhen with a smile.


    "With your brother? It''s been many years... " Tang Zhen said that they were brothers living and dying together on the battlefield.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "and he has known so many years, but even what kind of person he is does not know, it seems that he is really a person who can camouflage."


    Tang Zhen frowns at her. He has noticed it since before. Yaoyao doesn''t like her elder brother very much. He is clearly her cousin. Why does he mention him with irony and hostility? "Yao Yao, do you have any misunderstanding about Yanzhi?"


    "There is a great misunderstanding between me and him." Ye Zhen chuckled, "elder brother Tang, you''d better leave this village first."


    "If you don''t go back to Kyoto, I won''t go either." Tang Zhen said firmly.


    Ye Zhen thought for a moment and whispered, "I don''t want you to catch typhoid fever, and Xu Ji is still outside. If you want to stay, you''d better investigate the governor. Huaijiang City, under the control of Ye Yisong, not only often greedy for ink and silver, but also lied about the epidemic situation every year. The medicinal materials sent by the Medical Museum never entered huaijiang city. Last time I sent it in Xuji It''s very strange to see that there are special sacks for the medical school. Xue Lin found that if this batch was sent directly from the governor''s office, brother Tang, now you are the only one who can go to investigate this matter. "


    "What? Are those people who are greedy for ink and silver and medicinal materials able to do such a despicable thing Tang Zhen was furious. "Ye Yisong is not a good man, and his people are not good things."


    Ye Zhen does not want to evaluate ye Yisong, although he knows he is not a good man, but after all is an elder, "ye Yisong has died, and now there are people doing such things, I think it should be found out."


    "Xu Ji doesn''t dare to set fire. Don''t worry. I''m leaving Are you staying here? " Tang Zhen is not so sure about Ye Zhen.


    "Isn''t there my master and Xue Lin? What''s more, Xu Ji knows that you''ve been here. If you dare to do anything to me, you can go. " Ye Zhen light smile way.


    Tang Zhen knew that even if he tried to persuade Yaoyao, she would not go back to Kyoto with him at this time. He would not be able to help if he stayed in the village. He might as well go to find out about the corruption of ink, and then go back to Kyoto with her. "Then I will go to Huainan first. If this matter is related to governor Zhang, I have to tell the emperor first."Ye Zhen nodded, "you go."


    "Take care of yourself." Tang Zhen told.


    Because of the arrival of Tang Zhen, Xu Ji did not dare to threaten Ye Zhen any more. Even though he knew that Tang Zhen had left temporarily, he could only lead his troops to guard the village entrance. Zheng Yulong did not dare to neglect him and went into the village to deliver medicine to Ye Zhen.


    After two days, the villagers were finally getting better, and there was no more fever. On the fourth day, Zheng Yulong ordered to remove the fence and allow the villagers in the city to return to the village. All the doctors who had escaped from the village also came back, and they were more active than ever to see the villagers again.


    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen for their gallantry is just a smile, left after dispensing, they also returned to the city.


    "By the way, master, I forgot to tell you something." Ye Zhen thought of Zhao Tianji in huaijiang City, because she happened to meet huangfuchen sick, so she forgot to say, "I met Zhao Tianji in the city that day, and I don''t know if he has gone."


    Huangfuchen tiny a Zheng, "he is in huaijiang city?"


    "Yes, he said he passed by here, so if he knew you were ill, he should not have left." Ye Zhen said.


    "Where did you see him?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen motioned to the spot in front of the Wangjiang building, "right there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Huangfuchen looked at the highest Wangjiang tower in the city and shook his head helplessly. "He should still be in Wangjiang tower. I''ll go to see him first. You can go and find your aunt."


    "Master, I think he should come to you." Ye Zhen pulls huangfuchen''s sleeve, "if you want to go to zhaojiadao, just go."


    "I know." Huangfuchen soft ground smile, "you go back."


    Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen''s back, until he enters Wangjiang building, just let Quanfu go to the medical department.


    She went to find Qi Jin and told her about the villagers in the village, so that she could rest assured.


    Qi Jin listened to Ye Zhen finish saying with emotion, "this plague disaster, if you don''t have you, I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable."


    What Ye Zhen learned is also Qi''s medical classics. However, she felt that the most effective one was her spiritual spring. "Qi Yi Zheng, don''t say so. I follow my master."


    "You have taken care of your master for many days. Go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about the affairs of the medical department and the village. I have reported the treatment of the plague to the imperial court. You have made the greatest contribution, so don''t refuse." Qi Jin said with a smile, do not mind Ye Zhen robbed her credit, her life is the little girl saved, if not her, he certainly can not escape a robbery.


    "Qi Yizheng, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen laughs a way, credit what, for her, it is not important at all.


    Qi Jin nodded with a smile, "go back quickly."


    Ye Zhen gets on the carriage, but suddenly does not want to go back to the house arranged for her by Mo Rong Zhan. Now any thing related to him will make her feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to remember his consideration and tenderness towards her, which makes her feel more Fidgety.


    "Go to Wangjiang tower." Leaf Zhen low voice orders.


    The driver Quanfu was stunned, "girl, don''t you go back?"


    "It''s still early. Wangjiang tower is so famous. I''ll try their famous dishes today." Ye Zhen casually found an excuse, before coming to huaijiang, she never heard of the name of Wangjiang building.


    The epidemic situation in huaijiang city has been solved. Does she want to go back to Beijing with her master? However, if she doesn''t go back, how can she deal with Lu Lingzhi?


    Ye Zhen more want more upset, simply do not want to, to Wangjiang tower, she let Quanfu go back first, he wants to find a quiet corner to sit down, but did not expect to meet an acquaintance.


    "Why are you here?" Muxue just came down from the upstairs, standing on the stairs, and saw the woman who had just entered the door. She looked at Ye Zhen with a gloomy face and thought that she was looking for Zhao Tianji. "You think our second young master is what you want to see. Even if you are here, he won''t see you."


    "Who told you that I came to see Zhao Tianji?" Ye Zhen holds back the impulse of rolling white eyes, for mu snow inexplicable hostility, she does not want to pay attention to.


    Mu snow cold hum a, feel Ye Zhen these words are excuse only.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to argue with her. When she turns around and wants to leave, she suddenly stops and points to the dagger with a foot in her hand and asks, "where is your dagger from?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Mu Xue snorted coldly and put the dagger away.


    "Miss mu, can I borrow your dagger to have a look?" Ye Zhen took a deep breath, and she hoped that she was wrong and didn''t want it to be something she had been familiar with.


    "Why should I show you my things?" Mu Xue snorted coldly, turned and ran upstairs.


    If anything else, Ye Zhen doesn''t care at all, but Her uncle never left the dagger. Unless he entered the palace, he would take the dagger with him. Why did muxue have his uncle''s dagger?


    Ye Zhen followed up, "Mu girl, I have no other meaning, just want to have a look..."


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Huangfuchen and Zhao Tianji stand opposite each other and see the little apprentice running up after muxue, but they have some doubts.


    Muxue ran to Zhao Tianji''s back and complained wrongly, "the second young master, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She wants me to give her the dagger from Uncle Ye."


    Ye Zhen did not have time to explain with huangfuchen, she said to Zhao Tianji, "Zhao island Master, I feel familiar with the short sword at first sight, so I want to have a look, please muxue girl can lend me a look."


    "That''s what you know about it?" Zhao Tianji said angrily, "muxue, give the dagger to Miss Lu."


    "Second young master!" Mu Xue stamped her foot reluctantly.


    Zhao Tianji frowned and said, "isn''t it a dagger? Give Miss Lu a look. "


    Mu snow fiercely glared at Ye Zhen one eye, unwillingly gave the short sword in hand to Ye Zhen, also warned her to say, "this is wild uncle gave me, give you a look is already good."


    "Who is Uncle Ye?" Ye Zhen pretends to ask carelessly, she remembers big uncle''s word is wild stone.


    "He is the first military division around our eldest young master, and the most intelligent and powerful man on our island." Mu Snow says, canthus also looked at Huang Fu Chen one eye.


    Ye Zhen takes over the short sword. She looks down at the complicated patterns on the scabbard. It is really the shadow of the great uncle! In her heart, she pulled out the dagger and saw two words, wild stone, on the sharp hilt!It''s uncle''s handwriting.


    "Uncle Ye on your island Where did you get the sword? " Ye Zhen''s voice some hair dumb, she has a very terrible guess, but she does not want to believe, can''t believe.


    Muxue took the shadow back. "Uncle Ye has been wearing it all the time. Do you think you can get such a good sword casually?"


    Uncle Zhen asked, "she looks ugly What''s the name? "


    Zhao Tianji slightly squinted at her, "how? Are you still acquainted with Yeshi


    It''s called wild stone! No, it can''t be! Uncle is dead, how can it be him? Ye Zhen reluctantly said with a smile, "I just like this short sword very much, so just asked a more mouth."


    "If you like such a dagger, I can give it to you." Zhao Tianji said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen low head to huangfuchen behind, she has been confused, can not believe Zhao Tianji mouth in the wild stone is her guess of the wild stone.


    How can dead people reappear? Did someone fake ye Yisong''s identity?


    Zhao Tianji did not pay attention to Ye Zhen again, but looked to huangfuchen, "you considered clearly, in the end follow me to zhaojiadao?"


    Huangfu Chen sighed, "I''m afraid the people on your island won''t welcome me."


    "You''ve saved a lot of people before. Just explain it to them." Zhao Tianji said.


    "Let me think about it again..." Huangfuchen said, after all, going to zhaojiadao is different from going to other places. He needs to think about it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Huangfuchen leaves Wangjiang building with Ye Zhen. He promised Zhao Tianji that he would consider whether to go to zhaojiadao together.


    "Master, is Zhao Tianji coming to huaijiang city to let you go back to zhaojiadao with him?" Ye Zhen and huangfuchen walk side by side, asking him in a low voice.


    "Yes, the people in zhaojiadao have misunderstandings about me. He hopes to be able to explain this misunderstanding clearly." Huangfuchen said, in fact, Zhao Tianji is hoping that he can explain clearly with Mu Qing.


    Ye Zhen looked at Xue Lin who was several steps away from them. He lowered his voice and said, "master, do you want to go?"


    Huangfuchen didn''t answer her, but pressed her lips and walked on in silence.


    "Some misunderstandings are not suitable for life without explanation." Ye Zhen looked at him and said.


    "Do you want to go to zhaojiadao, too?" Huang Fu Chen turns a head to see leaf Zhen lightly one eye.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Xue Lin, and made sure that his distance was far enough to hear their conversation. Then he said in a low voice, "yes, master, I want to go."


    "Because of the owner of the dagger?" Huangfuchen asked softly, he knew that Ye Zhen didn''t want to be heard by others, so the voice was very light.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide her master. She was so shocked that she couldn''t control her emotions. She said in a low voice, "wild stone is the word of Ye Yisong."


    Huang Fu Chen looks a change, "what?"


    "So I''m going to take a look at zhaojiadao and make sure that person is ye Yisong." Ye Zhen said.


    "Young..." Huang Fu Chen low Mou looks at her, "have you seen Ye Yi song? Why did you know that the dagger was his


    Ye Zhen does not face flustered. As Lu Yaoyao, she has never seen ye Yisong, but she is Ye Zhen. No one believes this matter. But how can she explain that she knows ye Yisong''s words and dagger?


    Huangfuchen remembered the result of his divination for the little girl. It was a blank divination. Seeing her today''s performance, many strange phenomena became more confused.


    "Master, I can''t explain to you now If there is a chance in the future, I will tell you. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Good." Huangfuchen did not doubt others. He believed that this little girl was a person. If it was not really hard to tell, she would not conceal him or anything.


    Ye Zhen said again, "my master and I went to zhaojiadao Can we hide this matter from Xue Lin and let him go with him? "


    "To keep it from him is to keep it from azhan." Huangfuchen said.


    "I''m not sure if it''s ye Yisong, if What if he wasn''t the only one in zhaojiadao? " Ye Zhen is looking forward to seeing dad and brother in zhaojiadao.


    Huangfuchen Mou color is tiny bright, understand her meaning, "then go, however, want to fight quickly, otherwise wait for Tang Zhen to come back, I''m afraid is can''t go."


    Ye Zhen looked happy, "master, let''s start tomorrow. I''ll try to send Xue Lin to Tang Zhen."


    Huangfuchen gently nodded, "I will tell Zhao Tianji tonight, let him prepare early, we will leave here tomorrow."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles sweetly.


    Back at the mansion, Ye Zhen let Dai Mei clean up the soft, just said that she would start tomorrow, and did not say where to go. She really did not expect to see the big uncle''s shadow. However, she felt a little strange that if the wild stone of zhaojiadao was really the uncle, how could he send the shadow to Mu Xue?


    If uncle is still alive, who is the man who was cut down in Kyoto? How did he go to zhaojiadao?


    Now her brother and her father can''t find her.


    the next day, ye asked Xue Lin to come over. "I will help the doctors in the medical department these days. I will not be relieved to see the governor in Jingning Hou. You have already investigated half of this matter. You can tell the Jingning Hou bar by the result of your previous investigation."


    "But, princess, by your side..." Having learned the lesson of last time, Xue Lin refused to leave easily this time.


    Ye Zhen said, "Jing Ning Hou is not in the medical department to leave a few relatives? Besides, my master is still in the city. Are you still worried about what Xu Jigan will do to me? Zheng Yulong also knows that I am a princess. It''s too late for them to curry favor with me. "


    Last time Xu Jigan did that to him, in fact, it was because huangfuchen was ill and thought that others did not know his identity, so he could make a mistake.


    Xue Lin said, "princess, I''ll go to find Jingning Hou and I''ll be back tonight."


    One day is enough for them to leave huaijiang city.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "you go!"


    When Xuelin leaves huaijiang City, Ye Zhen goes out with Daimei and huangfuchen. They don''t tell anyone that they want to leave. She will leave Quanfu and let him go back to Kyoto First.


    Zhao Tianji is waiting for them outside the city gate.


    "The nearest ferry has been washed away by the water. We''re going to the next ferry and we''ll be there before dark." Zhao Tianji said to huangfuchen. He looked in a good mood with a smile on his lips.Huangfuchen looked at him faintly, "your merchant ship?"


    "My boat!" Zhao Tianji stressed, "however, I haven''t been to sea for a long time."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "can your legs walk by yourself?"


    "According to your prescription to soak a few times, although not as fast as before, but also can walk." Zhao Tianji said triumphantly.


    "Well, should I be paid for it?" Ye Zhen slanted his one eye, "you return hall hall Lord, have no reason not to give me diagnose gold."


    Zhao Tianji sneered, "I didn''t kill you in the villa."


    "If you kill her, you''ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life." Huangfuchen opened his mouth to help his little apprentice.


    "Didn''t you teach her medicine? She can fix my leg, can''t you? " Zhao Tianji asked, he always thought it was huangfuchen who taught the little girl how to cure his legs.


    Huangfuchen looked at him, "if it was me, you may not be able to walk so fast, or even you may not be able to cure you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t teach you all the medical skills of premature death. I took her as a disciple only two months ago."


    Zhao Tianji''s eyes widened. Didn''t he wish he had killed Lu Yaoyao?


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "Zhao island Master, do you suddenly feel that you should give me a good large sum of money?"


    "Is the owner of this island a credit man?" Zhao Tianji snorted.


    Huangfuchen shakes his head and smiles. Zhao Tianji is ruthless and domineering in some aspects. However, this is probably related to his life in zhaojiadao since he was a child. No one taught others how to be worldly. Because he was born the master of the island, what he wanted, he developed such a character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Out of the huaijiang river is an endless sea, Zhao Tianji''s merchant ship seems to be very useful, not only fast, but also easy to get out of the customs.


    Ye Zhen is standing on the deck, looking at the sea which is connected with the sky. As she gets closer and closer to zhaojiadao, her mood becomes tense. She is not only afraid to see uncle on the island, but also hopes to know the whereabouts of his father from his mouth.


    If the wild stone on Zhaojia island is the great uncle, how did he avoid the original copy? Who saved him?


    "What''s the purpose of your visit to zhaojiadao?" Suddenly, more people on the deck, is standing behind Ye Zhen, cold voice geological doubt her.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Mu snow, "nature is to accompany my master to go."


    Mu Xue sneered, "do you think I can''t see it? You didn''t go to zhaojiadao for your master''s sake. What''s your purpose? "


    "What''s the purpose of going to zhaojiadao?" Ye Zhen asked in a funny way.


    "Whatever your purpose, I will not let you succeed." Mu snow cold voice said.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, and the shadow of her waist flashed by. "You already know that zhaojiadao had nothing to do with my master. Don''t always treat us with such an attitude."


    Muxue was hostile to her and huangfuchen, as if they would harm them when they went to zhaojiadao.


    "Huangfuchen said everything. Who can testify? But it is a fact that my Zhao Jiadao was attacked secretly. It is also true that he abandoned my sister. You are his apprentice. Naturally, you share the same hatred with him. In short, I will keep an eye on you. " Mu snow cold voice said.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see her one eye, be like to see a vexatious child, "that you stare at."


    Mu xuehen glared at her with hatred, and more and more did not understand why the second young master would let huangfuchen master and apprentice go to zhaojiadao. Did he forget the lesson at that time? Huangfuchen was not a good man at all. If it were not for him, their private mine would not have been discovered by the imperial court. Although an iron mine would not have suffered heavy losses, it would have been a great loss to zhaojiadao.


    In order not to quarrel with muxue again, Ye Zhen tries to avoid meeting her on the ship. On the contrary, Zhao Tianji has huangfuchen staring at practicing walking every day, and the recovery speed is better than before.


    Ye Zhen looked at him has been able to walk like a normal person, light smile way, "it seems that the meridians on your body have been through 80%


    Zhao Tianji snorted, "in a few days, the island Master will be able to walk as fast as flying, and maybe he can use his lightness skill."


    "Do you dare to cultivate your internal power?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, does not lightness skill all need internal force?


    "I''ve stopped practicing that set of internal skills. What I can do is not only one set of internal skills." Zhao Tianji felt despised by Ye Zhen and gave her a cold stare.


    Ye Zhen didn''t think of it and laughed, "since you will all have other internal skills, why did you learn a set that will let you seal the whole body meridians?"


    Zhao Tianji was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "this is the internal skill of our Zhao family. As an island Master, we must learn it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen and huangfuchen look at each other, what inheritor''s internal skill can make people''s whole body meridians blocked? "Your ancestors are a mystery."


    "It should have been my elder brother''s practice. Maybe, I just robbed my elder brother''s position of island Master, so I''m not suitable to learn that internal skill book." Zhao Tianji said indifferently, "however, it''s good to be able to stand up again now."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and doesn''t speak. It can be seen that Zhao Tianji respects his elder brother very much. From a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye, he turns into a filial younger brother. This kind of difference is not acceptable.


    "After this uninhabited island, the next island is Zhaojia island." Zhao Tianji said, pointing to the island not far away.


    "Your island is quite far away." They have been at sea for nearly ten days.


    "Otherwise, how can we survive until now?" Zhao Tianji hummed, "if you don''t have the people on the island, none of you can enter the island, except him."


    Zhao Tianji pointed to huangfuchen, "with only one road, he can come and go freely in zhaojiadao."


    Huangfuchen smiles and doesn''t tell Zhao Tianji. In fact, the map of zhaojiadao is in the study of Niujia village. It was painted by his mother of his high ancestor at that time. There are corresponding methods to crack the mechanism, so he can enter the island easily.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile that her master is omnipotent.


    Zhao Tianji hummed, "if you can do anything, you won''t be cheated, even your wife..."


    Probably knowing that he said something wrong, Zhao Tianji shut up halfway.


    Huangfuchen didn''t think of it and looked at the distance coldly.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at Zhaojia island. Ye Zhen finally understood what Zhao Tianji said ordinary people couldn''t get into the island. There were not only many organs, but also mazes everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will go wrong. Where they pass, you will see the wreckage of the ship. Liang Yin says that those are pirates who want to break into the island, but before they enter the island, they will be killed Trapped in this array.


    No wonder Zhao Tianji is not so angry about her master''s ability to come and go freely.Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to avoid those stone formations. When she wants to see clearly, a huge island appears in front of her.


    "Is this zhaojiadao?" Ye Zhen''s eyes widened. Her imagination of zhaojiadao is a closed island. There may be many islanders on it, but she didn''t expect This is not an island, this is a small country!


    Their ships stopped at the port, and there were many commercial ships in the port. The wine shops nearby were full of people. People came and went here, just like the ports she had seen in Jin Kingdom before.


    No one seems to recognize Zhao Tianji''s identity and think that they are just ordinary businessmen.


    "Here..." Ye Zhen was surprised and unable to describe, "is it really zhaojiadao?"


    Huangfu Chen takes back sight, low voice says with Ye Zhen, "compared with me that year left flourishing many."


    When they got to the shore, several carriages had stopped by to meet Zhao Tianji.


    "Welcome the island Master back." The head of the middle-aged man saluted respectfully.


    Zhao Tianji nodded faintly, "don''t disturb others, go back first."


    The middle-aged man raised his head should be, eyes see Zhao Tianji behind huangfuchen, immediately face a change, "you How dare you show up here? "


    "Yuan Cheng, he is a guest of the island owner." Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    "Island Master, what happened then..." Yuan Cheng angrily wanted to mention the attack on zhaojiadao.


    Zhao Tianji said coldly, "this is not the place to speak."


    Although Yuan Cheng was reluctant, he asked huangfuchen to get on the carriage and drove to the deepest part of the island.


    Ye Zhen near huangfuchen side, whispered, "master, it seems that they are not very welcome to us."


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "it is some thorny."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Along the way, although Ye Zhen was sitting in the carriage, she was stunned by the bustling scene outside. How did Zhaojia Island do it? It was totally different from her imagination to turn an island into a prosperous city like Kyoto.


    "I haven''t been back to zhaojiadao for several years, but it''s quite different." Zhao Tianji sighed.


    "Then these Who did it all? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Zhao Tianji said, "although there were markets before, merchants from other places couldn''t get in. Nowadays, there are foreigners everywhere. Well, elder brother is really more suitable to be the master of the island. Under his leadership, zhaojiadao has become a small country."


    Is this Zhao Mingxiao''s credit? Ye Zhen more surprised, it seems that this person is really not simple.


    Huangfuchen frowned tightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, the carriage gradually stopped, and Liang Yin''s voice sounded outside, "island Master, here we are."


    If the bustle before let Ye Zhen be surprised, then now she saw like the palace building, has completely let her speechless.


    "Did you turn the old house into a palace?" Zhao Tianji turned to ask Yuan Cheng.


    Yuan Cheng replied in a low voice, "it was built half a year ago. The eldest young master said that only in this way can you live in the island."


    An island owner needs to live in a palace to be eligible for his status? Ye Zhen turns back and huangfuchen looks at one eye.


    Zhao Tianji laughs and looks at the palace in front of her. Although she can''t compare with the real palace, she still has more style than the old house before. "Where is the elder brother?"


    "The young master is very happy to know that you are back, and is waiting for you in there." Yuan Cheng said respectfully.


    "Let''s go in!" Zhao Tianji said that although his elder brother was weak before, he was still better than him in some aspects. If he was in charge of the island, he would not be prosperous today.


    Yuan Cheng looked warily at huangfuchen and asked Zhao Tianji, "island Master, is it right to bring outsiders into the palace It''s not good. "


    Zhao Tianji said lightly, "there are no outsiders here."


    Isn''t huangfuchen an outsider? Yuan Cheng thought in his mind that he didn''t understand how the island owner brought huangfuchen into zhaojiadao again. Was the lesson a few years ago not enough?


    Liang Yin pushes a wheelchair into the gate. Ye Zhen doesn''t understand Zhao Tianji. He doesn''t sit in a wheelchair on the boat. How can he go back to zhaojiadao and ask others to push him?


    Huangfuchen quietly crossed Yuan Cheng, motioning Ye Zhen to follow him.


    Yuan Cheng frowned at huangfuchen''s figure and motioned for the guard to close the gate.


    as like as two peas, the size of the mansion is exactly the same as that of the imperial palace. Ye''s even misunderstood that he was walking in the palace rather than in Zhao Jia Dao.


    After the long red wall alley, Ye Zhen saw the hall in front of him. There were several figures standing on the stone steps of the hall. Standing in the front was a handsome and elegant young man. He looked at Zhao Tianji sitting in a wheelchair with a smile, and then slowly looked at others. When his eyes fell on huangfuchen, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    Huangfuchen?!


    How could he be here?


    "Big brother." Zhao Tianji has come to the bottom of the stone steps. He looks at the elegant young man with a smile, "I haven''t come back for several years, and I almost can''t recognize that this is the old house of Zhao family."


    It turns out that this young man is Zhao Tianji''s elder brother, Zhao Mingxiao!


    Zhao Mingxiao slowly walked down the stone steps, his mouth again floating a smile, "every year let you come back to have a look, you don''t want to come back at all, good to say this?"


    "Big brother, you look good. It seems that you are cured." Zhao Tianji saw that Zhao Mingxiao''s face was no longer pale, and his heart was also happy for him, "fortunately, a Chen cured your disease in those years."


    Speaking of huangfuchen, Zhao Mingxiao''s eyes flashed a chill, "Tianji, how did you bring us the enemy of zhaojiadao? Do you want to take him to make amends to the islanders who died in those days? "


    Zhao Tianji said, "elder brother, what happened at that time had nothing to do with a Chen. It was deliberately framed."


    "We have killed so many islanders. Can we wipe out his crime by saying nothing about it?" Zhao Mingxiao sinks his face and seems very unhappy that Zhao Tianji maintains huangfuchen.


    "Big brother, if a Chen really wants to destroy our zhaojiadao, we can''t stand here now." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice, "you should know how long the Huangfu family suppressed our island..."


    Zhao Mingxiao obviously didn''t like to hear this, and said calmly, "is it because he belongs to Huangfu family that he can attack our zhaojiadao secretly?"


    "It seems that you don''t know my master very well. If my master wants to attack..." Ye Zhen pick eyebrow lightly swept Zhao Mingxiao one eye, "your zhaojiadao has been with a hundred years ago, a blade of grass is not born, human smoke is extinct, still leave you here to frame my master?"


    "Who are you?" Zhao Mingxiao looks at this beautiful woman, and is more and more unhappy with the people Zhao Tianji brings back.


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "she is my apprentice, master Zhao. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It seems that There are many misunderstandings between us. ""There is no misunderstanding between us. Huangfuchen, zhaojiadao does not welcome you. Please leave immediately." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly.


    "Elder brother, there was no evidence that we were attacked secretly at that time. Huangfuchen left to find Mu Qing. Later, he was seriously injured in lingshe island. I have already verified this matter." Zhao Tianji said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at him displeasantly. He didn''t like his brother mentioning Mu Qing. "Tianji, are you deceived enough by him?"


    "I know whether he will cheat me or not." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice, "elder brother, I''ll come back today. Don''t mention these things for the time being. In the future, we will find out who framed huangfuchen."


    "you are the island owner. You has the final say." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly, "Yuan Cheng, send the island Master back to his palace."


    Yuan Cheng said in a low voice, "island Master, please."


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at huangfuchen and said in a cold voice, "Tianji, after all, other people are not the people of our island. They can''t live in the palace. I''ll ask people to arrange accommodation for them."


    "Big brother, they want to cure my legs. Live in my yard." Zhao Tianji said.


    "Heal your leg?" Zhao Mingxiao picked eyebrows and looked down at Zhao Tianji''s legs. "Can they cure your legs?"


    Muxue stood beside Zhao Tianji. Hearing Zhao Mingxiao''s words, she wanted to say that the two young master''s legs were able to walk. However, before she opened her mouth, Zhao Tianji had already said with a smile, "although she can''t walk yet, it has improved."


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face slowed down a little, "then listen to you, but even if you can cure your leg, I won''t give up on that year''s affairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Ye Zhen thought that he would see Mu Qing at the first time. Unfortunately, not only did Mu Qing not see him, but also the shadow of wild stone. I heard that Yeshi was Zhao Mingxiao''s military adviser. However, this time he came to pick up Zhao Tianji, but he didn''t see him.


    Zhao Mingxiao has obvious hostility to huangfuchen. However, Ye Zhen thinks that his hostility does not come from misunderstanding that year''s sneak attack. It should be related to Mu Qing.


    Ji Ji Ji palace is far away from the palace of emperor Ji, and the courtyard of the emperor''s court is the largest, which is the courtyard of the emperor The eyes were almost on fire.


    "Master, it seems that you are not very safe on this island." Ye Zhen whispered to Huangfu Chen, "they misunderstood you too deeply."


    The attack happened too coincidentally, and when huangfuchen was injured, he didn''t even have the chance to come back to explain. As for who forged the letter written by master''s handwriting, Ye Zhen thought that the person must know who framed huangfuchen.


    "Master, then When to find Mu Qing? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen went to zhaojiadao this time, in addition to solving the misunderstanding at that time, there was one thing he wanted to do, that is to explain clearly with Mu Qing, "if she doesn''t want to see me, how can she see her?"


    Ye Zhen did not know how to comfort him, "master, you will see her."


    "What are you going to do? If the wild stone doesn''t appear, you can''t find him. How can you judge that he is your great uncle Huang Fu Chen asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "If he was Zhao Mingxiao''s military adviser, I would certainly see him." Ye Zhen said definitely.


    Master and apprentice are talking, outside suddenly someone is shouting, "huangfuchen, come out!"


    When huangfuchen heard the voice, his face sank slightly.


    "Master, is it someone you know?" Ye Zhen sees his such facial expression, immediately understands that the person outside should be huangfuchen knows before.


    "Mu Qing''s younger brother." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Ye Zhen tiny squint says, "be to send a letter to you that year, cheat you to leave Mu Fei?"


    Huangfuchen nodded gently and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll see him."


    "Master, let me go. He is Mu Qing''s younger brother. Even if you know that he cheated you, you''d be embarrassed to say that he cheated you. Let me tell you." Ye Zhen finish saying, already push open the door to go out, also wait for Huang Fu Chen to agree with her to see Mu Fei.


    The young man standing outside the door yelling and making a big noise is pretty, but his face is still young and astringent, and his eyes are angry. It seems that he is full of hatred for huangfuchen. Ye Zhen sees tension and heartbreak in his face in addition to resentment.


    "Who are you? How dare you shout and drink to my master? I don''t know that our master is a guest of your island Master? " Ye Zhen glared at Mu Fei with awe and dignity, and saw that Mu Fei''s flame extinguished three points.


    Mufei stares at the gorgeous woman with a proud face in front of him. He thinks that what the second elder sister said is not reliable at all. Where does the woman around huangfuchen look ugly, he even says that she is ugly, "you You are so full of things that you dare to talk to me like this. "


    Ye Zhen scornfully a smile, "that you say you are what thing, dare to drink here? I remember that this is the territory of your island Master. Even your island Master doesn''t pay attention to it. It seems that you have a high status in zhaojiadao. Let me guess who you are. Oh, you are not the little emperor here. Otherwise, how dare you ignore Zhao Tianji''s warning and run here to yell at his warning. "


    "You You''re bullshit! When did I not pay attention to the owner of the island? You woman is nonsense Mu Fei angrily called out, "you call huangfuchen out. In those years, people attacked our zhaojiadao secretly. Today, you still have the face to enter the island and let him go!"


    "Who sent a letter to my master to cheat him to leave lingshe island Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "you concealed Mu Qing and sent him a fake letter, implicating him in the lingshe island to be seriously injured, so that the bad guys can take advantage of the opportunity to frame him up. Now you beat a harrow, don''t you think our master is good at bullying?"


    Mu Fei''s small face rose red, pointing to Ye Zhen, she couldn''t say a word, "you You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t mention lingshe island in my letter to huangfuchen. My sister only asked him to meet him at the beach. When did he want him to go to lingshe island? Hum, he was really a man who turned right from wrong. I thought he was a hero at that time. Bah, bah, bah! "


    Ye Zhen expression a Lin, behind the door creak ah open, huangfuchen hand holding a letter, "that year this letter is you take to me?"


    "Huangfuchen, do you dare to come out to meet people? You shrinking turtle As soon as mufei saw him, he immediately swore.


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen drank him, pointing to the letter on huangfuchen''s hand, "you see clearly, is this the letter you took to my master in those years?"


    Mu Fei waited for Ye Zhen one eye, this just saw to huangfuchen hand letter, he some hesitantly looked for a while, recognized the handwriting on the envelope is really elder sister''s, he just nodded and said, "is this letter."Ye Zhen sneers, "that has a good look, what content this letter writes in the end."


    Huangfuchen''s face is extremely ugly. He has already guessed that he was not only framed. Since mufei sent this letter to him, everything has fallen into the trap of others. Maybe MuQing did let mufei take a letter to him, but it was not this letter, but another one hidden by someone.


    Mu Fei snatched the letter in the past, glared at huangfuchen and said, "we don''t want you to come back. What can you change now when you come back?"


    "We''re not here for you." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "My sister won''t see you either." Mufei said and ran away.


    Ye Zhen looks back to huangfuchen, "master..."


    Huangfuchen raised his eyes and looked at the courtyard not far away. Zhao Tianji was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at them silently. The branches blocked half of his body. His face was not very clear in the mottled sunlight. He slowly pushed the wheelchair over. "I believe you now. It''s not your fault to leave that year. Someone intentionally led you to leave."


    He just heard Mu Fei''s words. His letter to huangfuchen was not the one now, but was replaced.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at him, "did you still suspect my master before?"


    Zhao Tianji hummed, "it''s hard not to doubt."


    "Let me see you." Huangfuchen whispered to Zhao Tianji, "I can''t leave until I see her."


    As for other misunderstandings, he was too lazy to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Tang Zhen has not found out the case of yin and medicinal materials, and has known Ye Zhen''s disappearance. He can only hand over the investigation to his subordinates and report to the emperor when he returns to Beijing.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already asked the house of internal affairs to start preparing for the affairs after the seal. He will wait to come back soon, listen to her secret, and then untie her heart knot. Then she can marry him willingly. He didn''t expect to hear that she was missing.


    "You said that she was missing because she wanted to leave, not arrested?" Mo Rong Zhan repressed his inexplicable panic and always felt that Yao Yao''s departure seemed to express something.


    Tang Zhen presented a letter in his hand, "emperor, this is left by the princess. The princess also asked her boy to return to Kyoto First."


    Mo Rong took a deep breath, some did not want to open the letter, "where will she go?"


    "Minister I don''t know. " Tang Zhen guessed the reason why Ye Zhen left huaijiang city secretly. He should have something to do with Ye Yaoyao in the palace. However, how can you tell the emperor? If the emperor really wanted to make ye Yaoyao a concubine, would he feel that he was not sensible because of this?


    "Tell me in detail what happened in huaijiang city. Don''t hide anything." Mo Rong Zhan opens the note left by Ye Zhen. There is only one sentence on it. The world is big. I look forward to it.


    What the hell is that? The world is big, I yearn for it?! Does she want to go all over the world, or she won''t come back?


    Tang Zhen sighed in his heart and told Mo Rong Zhan exactly what happened after he went to huaijiang city Xu Ji wanted to burn the village on the pretext of preventing the spread of the plague. The princess and Mr. Huangfu were in the village. When Wei Chen went to find the princess, the princess asked him something It''s It''s about... "


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard that the villain could cure all the patients in huaijiang City, he was very excited. He felt that his death was indeed a fierce little girl. After hearing that she had entered the pestilence village, his heart was raised again. Then he learned that Xu Ji wanted to burn the village in spite of his death. He almost got angry. Listening, Tang Zhen changed We have to falter and haw.


    "What did Yaoyao ask you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    "The princess asked Wei Chen about Miss Ye." Tang Zhen lowered his head, "the princess seems to be a little unhappy."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy like water, and his voice was like ice dregs. "How could Yaoyao know about ye Yaoyao?"


    "Before Wei Chen went, the princess had already known about it. I don''t know who specially told her about it." Tang Zhen said in a low voice that he felt that Yaoyao''s departure from huaijiang must have something to do with it.


    "She knows what happened. Why did she leave huaijiang in silence and refuse to return to Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t understand what was wrong with the little girl. He found Ye Yaoyao. He only thought that if she was a little girl then, she would not be used by others. He asked Shen Yi to investigate all the women who had been to Baihua garden. Indeed, one family whose surname was ye went to other places. Later, the whole family died in the shipwreck for no reason, leaving only one orphan girl, that is Ye Yaoyao.


    However, with Lu Shuanger''s warning, he doesn''t believe Ye Yaoyao is the little girl. He wants to know whether Lu Lingzhi really has nothing to do with this matter. If he believes Ye Yaoyao is the person he is looking for, what will the Lu family do next?


    Tang Zhen looked up at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. The Emperor didn''t understand the girl''s mind? "Emperor, maybe The princess thinks you want to make miss ye a concubine, and miss Ye lives in the palace again... "


    So you''re jealous? Mo Rong Zhan''s heart changed from cold to hot, and then from hot to burning. She just put a Ye Yaoyao in the palace, and the villain had disappeared regardless of the danger. Would she not allow him to become a princess in the future?


    Mo rongzhan felt that he should feel angry and angry for his pettiness like Yaoyao, but his heart was only tender. He didn''t know where she would go and whether she would be imprisoned in the mountains like last time. If he could not find her this time, would he lose her?


    "It was Yaoyao who told you that she didn''t like me to put Ye Yaoyao in the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a hoarse voice. If he knew that Yaoyao would care so much, he would not bring ye Yaoyao into the palace.


    Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment, "princess, she She didn''t say so. She didn''t like to talk about it. Wei Chen speculated that the princess''s departure from huaijiang city was related to this matter. "


    Mo Rong Zhan imagines his mood when he leaves huaijiang city. He must be very determined. He plans not to meet him again! He laughed bitterly and shook his head. Before he found Ye Yaoyao, he always felt that if he found her one day, he would not care about Yaoyao as before. He always felt that he regarded Yaoyao as a substitute for that little girl. Now he found that ye Yaoyao cared more about Yaoyao than Yaoyao.


    Even if ye Yaoyao was a little girl at that time, for her, he did not think he would have some heart.


    "Did no one find her when she left? In which direction and with whom? " Mo Rong Zhan wants to understand his mind and can''t wait to see Yao Yao.Tang Zhen shook his head and said, "Wei Chen was in Huainan to check the silver and medicinal materials of the plague of ink. It was too late to go back when he heard the news. No one knew where the princess had gone."


    Mo Rong took a deep breath, "you go to Huainan to continue to check Zhang Qian''s greed for ink, and I will let people look for Yaoyao."


    "The emperor, the minister was afraid that Xu Ji might be involved in the disappearance of the princess, so he tied Xu Ji back to Kyoto." Tang Zhen bowed his head, "the minister is reckless, please forgive the emperor."


    "Well, you have a good grasp! Even if you don''t arrest him, I''ll let people punish him! " No matter whether he is really for the sake of the epidemic situation in the village, he will not let him go since he dares to kill him.


    Tang Zhen reminded in a low voice, "emperor, Xu Ji is Xu Xian''s younger brother."


    Mo Rong Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes flashed with dangerous light. "How did Xu Ji know ye Yaoyao lived in the palace?"


    "Minister Yes, someone sent him a message from Kyoto. " Tang Zhen said that Xu Ji''s news was even more sensitive than him. Besides the people in the palace, who else could know ye Yaoyao lived in Kunning palace so quickly.


    "It''s time to have a good interrogation." Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "you go down first."


    After Tang Zhen left, Mo Rong Zhan sat alone in the imperial study for a long time. Only then did he let Ford go to CAI Jinggao, who was in the Inspection Institute, enter the palace and give him the interrogation of Xu Ji. Only Cai Jinggao was not afraid of the power and pressure of Prime Minister Xu.


    Then, he passed on to Wu Chong and asked Wu Chong to take the twenty dark guards to pursue the princess''s whereabouts.


    It''s time for him to deal with Ye Yaoyao''s affairs. Since Yaoyao doesn''t like it, he can''t let Ye Yaoyao live in the palace. After finding out her identity, he can make another decision.


    If Yaoyao knew that he would send Ye Yaoyao out of the palace, would she understand his intention?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Huaijiang City, Wangjiang tower, a lonely shadow standing in the wind.


    Lu Lingzhi came to huaijiang city two days ago, but he didn''t see Yao Yao. He came with determination this time to let her accept him completely and not to treat him with hostility. No matter what he asked, he would promise her, but he didn''t even see her.


    People from the medical department said that she had left huaijiang City, but no one knew where she had gone. Tang Zhen meant that she was angry because the emperor had found Ye Yaoyao.


    She was angry Does it mean that she has been attracted to the emperor?


    Lu Lingzhi''s mood is very bitter and astringent. At the beginning, Ye Zhen was also like this. She thought of Mo Rong Zhan wholeheartedly. Even if he despised her, she still wanted to know more about Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Yaoyao is different from Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan now likes to die young, but the emperor is merciless. If Mo Rong Zhan dotes Ye Yaoyao soon? Will you be very sad? It''s better to be depressed like Ye Zhen in the future Do not enter the palace, long pain is better than short pain.


    But, Yao Yao, where have you been?


    Lu Lingzhi grinned bitterly and didn''t know where to find her.


    "Marquis." Someone whispered behind him, "you''re tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?"


    "Did you find out which direction Yaoyao was going Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Standing behind Lu Lingzhi, there is a woman in black. She looks beautiful and has a murderous look in her eyes. Only when she looks at Lu Lingzhi, can her eyes have emotional changes. She is a subordinate trained by Lu Lingzhi secretly. Her name is Lengmei. She looks at Lu lingzhi and says, "Marquis, I have checked, no one knows which direction the three girls are going. She will take the Lu family boy and the horse All the cars were sent back, but it seems that the three girls left a letter, which was brought back to Kyoto by Jingning Hou. "


    Lu Lingzhi frowned slightly. Without her whereabouts, where would he go to find her?


    "Lord, it''s important to find a way to detoxify you." Leng Mei reminds her in a low voice that she is afraid that Lu Lingzhi will look for three girls regardless of her body.


    "Then go to Xijiang first." It is said that the poison master in Xijiang can untie his seven day pain. This is the news that he has to untie his poison for the sake of the Lu family and for his early death.


    Leng Mei looked around and lowered her voice, "Marquis, that Would you like to send them to Xijiang together


    "She can''t stay in the kingdom of Jin. Since she wants to go to Dongqing, send her." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Lord." Leng Mei agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaojiadao, Zhaojia palace.


    "Sister, do you think this is the letter you asked me to send to huangfuchen?" Mufei ran into a palace and handed the letter to a woman who was sitting in the courtyard pavilion to do needlework.


    The woman was about twenty years old. She was beautiful and lovely. She was wearing a light purple dress. She sat in the arbor like a blooming Begonia. She heard mufei mention the name, and her eyes flashed with gloom and rebuked, "what are you talking about?"


    Mufei put the letter in his hand to Mu Qing, "elder sister, you don''t know, huangfuchen has come to our zhaojiadao. I just saw him with my own eyes, and he still has the letter I gave him in his hand."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Mu Qing threw out the letter in his hand, and his face sank, "you are not allowed to go to him again later."


    What''s the use of him coming to zhaojiadao now? After all, it''s not for her, it''s for Tian Ji''s legs.


    Mufei said, "I just want to teach him a lesson. When I left, I let people attack our zhaojiadao. Sister, do you know what he said? He even said that I let him go to lingshe island. When did I let him go to lingshe island... "


    "Why did he say that to you?" Mu Qing asked angrily, thinking that huangfuchen was deliberately looking for an excuse to cover up that year''s heartlessness.


    "He said in the letter..." Mu Fei curled his lips, "he must have written a letter to deceive me."


    Mu Qing, however, turned pale. She took out the letter thrown on the ground. Her fingers trembled. Every word on the letter was familiar to her. It was her handwriting, but the content was strange. She had never written such a letter.


    "Is this letter really from huangfuchen?" Mu Qing asked in a trembling voice.


    Mu Fei nodded, "yes, sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Back then Did you hand him this letter? " Mu Qing doesn''t want to believe that this is the letter huangfuchen received. However, it seems that this letter has been for some years. It doesn''t look like it was just written. Moreover, there is a unique seal of zhaojiadao on the letter paper. The most important thing is that the handwriting is too similar


    Even she almost thought she wrote it.


    "Yes, yes, sister, are you all right?" Mu Fei asked, not knowing why.


    Mu Qing''s face turned white and shook his head. He put the letter in his hand and said, "don''t tell anyone that you will take this letter to me."


    "Sister..." Mufei looks at her anxiously.


    "Mufei, why do you come here again and make trouble to my sister?" Mu snow came in from the outside. Seeing that Mu Qing''s face was not good, he immediately began to scold mufei."Second sister!" Mu Fei shrunk his shoulders and hid behind Mu Qing, "you went out for a while, how can you become more fierce when you come back?"


    Mu Qing received the letter in his sleeve and looked at the snow with a smile, "don''t you take care of Tianji? How did you get here? "


    "The second young master doesn''t want me to take care of her." Mu Xue said wrongly, "sister, I originally wanted to stop that person from coming. I can''t..."


    "Did he come to heal his legs?" Mu Qing asked with a smile.


    Mu Xue wants to say that the second young master has been able to walk, but remembering Zhao Tianji''s warning, she has to say, "Lu Yaoyao is treating the second young master, that is The man''s Apprentice. "


    "Elder sister, that Lu Yaoyao looks very good-looking, even more beautiful than the lady of the island owner in our ancestral hall." Mu Fei whispered.


    "How can she compare with the lady of the island?" Mu Xue calmly called, "at that time, our island Master''s wife was the first beauty in the world."


    Mu Qing''s expression is a little stiff, the corner of the mouth is barely pulling out a smile, "that girl is really so beautiful?"


    "No, not as good as my sister." Mu Xue said.


    Mufei rolled his eyes.


    "Sister, do you want to Let Lu Yaoyao treat you? After all these years, the doctors on our island haven''t cured you. " Although she doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao, since she can cure the legs of the second young master, she should be able to cure her sister''s disease?


    Mu Qing originally wanted to refuse, but somehow, she suddenly wanted to have a look at his apprentice, "if she doesn''t want to?"


    "When we come to zhaojiadao, is there any room for her to refuse?" Mu snow cold voice hums a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Ye Zhen didn''t think Mu Qing would not see huangfuchen but wanted to see her.


    "Did you hear what I said? Go with me to see my sister now Mu snow looks at Ye Zhen coldly and haughtily, the tone seems to be ordering her in general.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen should be light, but still leisurely and leisurely sitting on the soft chair, do not move.


    Mu Xue was more and more angry by her attitude, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss mu, I heard that you are just a maid of the Zhao family. Are the servants of zhaojiadao treating their guests with such a defiant attitude?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You..." Mu Xue is very angry. Although she is not a daughter in zhaojiadao, no one dares to take her as a servant because her sister is a young lady and the eldest young master dotes on her. Although she calls Zhao Tianji a young master, she has not been a maid for a long time. Lu Yaoyao dares to say so.


    Ye Zhen doubtfully picked eyebrows, "am I wrong, you are not a maid, is the miss of zhaojiadao?"


    Mu Xue''s face has been extremely ugly. Except for the two young masters of Zhao family, she has never lowered her head in front of others. However, Lu Yaoyao never takes her seriously. "Even if I''m just a maid, I''m better than you!"


    "Miss mu, are you kidding? Say you are stronger than a princess, do you take yourself seriously? Even if you Island owners dare not say that their maid is better than the princess! " Ye Zhen laughs with a bit of sarcasm.


    Mu Xue''s face was blue and white. Do you think you can be a princess here


    Ye Zhen looked at her lazily, if not really want to see Mu Qing side, she really don''t want to say so much nonsense with Mu Xue, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you tell Mrs. Zhao Dashao, I will go to see her."


    "You go with me now." Mu Xue cried out.


    Ye Zhen pretty face slightly heavy, "Mu snow, I see in the master''s share has been tolerant to you for a long time, you don''t be aggressive."


    "I don''t need you to bear with me. Do you think you are really a guest of zhaojiadao, do you really think you are a princess?" Mu snow Nu stares at Ye Zhen, suddenly will pull out Tibet shadow, "don''t teach you, you don''t know what you are."


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to drink her, Mu snow has come out sword to attack Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Mou color became cold, she quickly got up from the soft chair, suddenly back a few steps, a touch of cold from her sleeve fly out, bath snow wrist a stab pain, hidden shadow from her hand fell off.


    She looked at Ye Zhen in shock and couldn''t believe that he was hurt by her.


    Ye Zhen picked up the hidden shadow from the ground and said faintly, "this shadow or I''ll keep it for you. I''ll return it to her when I see your sister."


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Mu Xue screams. She sees that she is hurt. She hates Lu Yaoyao even more.


    Isn''t she a princess? Why do you have such a sharp arrow? And hurt her wrist in an emergency like that? Does Lu Yaoyao know how to shoot?


    Ye Zhen looked at her light smile, "roll!"


    Muxue called, "you wait, I won''t let you go so easily!"


    "I''m waiting for you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mu snow covers the wound of wrist, indignant ground gazed leaf Zhen one eye, turned to leave here.


    Take Mu snow hiding shadow, Ye Zhen''s eye color is some complex, if the original owner of the shadow knows that the sword is here, will he come to her to ask for it?


    Since she can''t see the wild stone, she will try to force him to come out to find her!


    Huangfuchen came in from the outside. He had just been playing chess with Zhao Tianji. When he heard something moving here, he immediately came to see it. As soon as he reached the gate of the courtyard, muxue ran out angrily, as if his hand was still injured.


    "What''s wrong with muxue?" Huangfuchen looks to leaf Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "she wants me to see Mu Qing, this girl also does not know to me where to come the hostility, said a few words will take the sword to hurt people, she was injured by my arrow wrist."


    Huangfu Chen Leng Leng Leng, helplessly looked at her, "you hurt her, also robbed Tibet shadow?"


    "If not, the owner of the shadow will not come to see me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "master, I will see Mu Qing tomorrow. Since she wants to see me, she wants to know that there is a problem with that letter."


    "Maybe She just wants you to treat her Huang Fu Chen says in a low voice, that pair of beautiful peach blossom eye flashed over gloomy look.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "Mu Qing looks for me to see what disease?"


    Huangfuchen sighed, "just listening to Tianji, I realized that Mu Qing has never been pregnant, and The body is getting worse every day. "


    "Do you want me to treat MuQing and let her give birth to Zhao Mingxiao?" Ye Zhen asked, she suspected that the misunderstanding was caused by Zhao Mingxiao. How could she still cure Mu Qing and give birth to him? He wanted to be beautiful!


    Huangfuchen shook his head and said, "when I went to zhaojiadao, I just wanted to explain what happened at that time. I didn''t intend to recover anything. After all, it was Things have changed. It''s not good for her to get sick. Go and have a look. "


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at huangfuchen Junya beautiful face, suddenly some envy Mu feeling, "master, you are very good to Mu feeling.""You really don''t want to return the shadow to muxue?" Huangfuchen asked helplessly.


    "This shadow looks good. I''ll play it for two days." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huangfuchen went to her side and motioned for her to sit down and talk, "Yaoyao, you came to zhaojiadao with me this time, just to find The owner of the shadow, or do you want to avoid azhan


    Hear Huang Fu Chen mention Mo Rong Zhan, the smile of the corner of the mouth of leaf Zhen shallow go down, "master, what does this have to do with him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Will you hide in zhaojiadao?" Huangfuchen soft voice said, "you just listen to Xu Ji''s provocative words and don''t believe a Zhan. No matter what he does, don''t believe what he has seen with his own eyes, so as not to let others have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Ye Zhen mouth floating a trace of bitter smile, the problem between her and Mo Rong Zhan is not only that she does not trust him, but also can not explain the secret.


    "Master, after the zhaojiadao affair is over, let''s go back." It''s time for her to take care of everything.


    No matter how she gets her reward.


    Only when Lu Lingzhi is completely solved can she put down everything and leave Kyoto.


    Huangfuchen nodded with a smile, "good!"


    Ye Zhen looks at the hidden shadow in the hand with low eyes. It seems that her previous expectation has been lost. She also hopes that her father and brother can be in zhaojiadao, want to come It''s not supposed to be here.


    "Master, can we go out for a walk?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It should be OK to tell Tianji tomorrow." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Ye Zhen laughs, she is also very curious about zhaojiadao, this island is too like a country, can turn an island into such, can be seen is spent a lot of thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Mu snow covered the injured wrist to find Mu Qing to complain, but met Zhao Mingxiao on the way.


    "Who hurt you?" Zhao Mingxiao frowns and looks at muxue''s wrist, frowning. People on the island all know that muxue is his wife''s sister. Who dares to hurt her?


    Seeing the handsome and gentle brother-in-law, Mu Xue''s grievance broke out. "Brother in law, Wuwu, you''re going to make the decision for me. That Lu Yaoyao is too bullying. He also took away the hidden shadow that wild stone gave me!"


    Standing behind Zhao Mingxiao, a masked man asked hoarsely, "why does she want to take away your shadow?"


    Muxue cried, "how do I know, Uncle Ye, can you help me to get the shadow back?"


    Zhao Mingxiao tone cold down, "she robbed your sword, you should own to grab back."


    "The second young master helps her every time." Mu Xue said wrongly.


    "How could Tianji help her?" Zhao Mingxiao snorted coldly, "why did you go to Lu Yaoyao?"


    Mu Xue hesitated to look at him. He could not say that his sister wanted to see her, otherwise the eldest young master would be angry, "yes I want her to treat my sister. "


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face sank, "how did you find her to cure Mu Qing?"


    "Brother in law, I have seen her medical skills. She cured all the plagues in huaijiang city. She is more powerful than huangfuchen, so So I think she should be able to cure her sister Mu Xue said.


    Hearing the name he didn''t want to hear in his life, Zhao Mingxiao had frost in his eyes. "I''ll find a doctor to cure your sister''s illness naturally, and I don''t need to be treated by an outsider."


    Mu Xue really wants to say that Lu Yaoyao can cure the legs of the second young master. How can he not cure his sister''s disease? But because the second young master has told him that he can''t say that his legs can walk, she has to bear with it, "but My brother-in-law, my sister wants to be cured as soon as possible. She wants to have a child for you. "


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face this just slightly eased some, "Lu Yaoyao refuses to cure your sister?"


    "Well, she felt like a princess and didn''t want to condescend to see her sister." Mu Xue said with hatred.


    "She thought it was really a VIP of zhaojiadao." Zhao Mingxiao sink voice anger way, "go tell two young master, let two young master go to say."


    The wild stone behind Zhao Mingxiao said in a low voice, "let me go to meet her for a while, and take the shadow back for muxue."


    Zhao Mingxiao thought for a while, looked back at him, "then you go."


    Mu Xue''s eyes flashed with joy. Wild stone is very good at martial arts and is very good to her. This time, she will definitely teach Lu Yaoyao a lesson.


    "Muxue, I''ll bandage your hands." Yeshi looks at Mu Xue''s hand and hears that Lu Yaoyao is Lu Lingzhi''s younger sister. Because he is liked by the empress dowager, he is granted a princess. He wants to see this woman. What kind of person can Mo rongzhan make her a princess.


    "Good." Mu Xue nods with a smile.


    Yeshi asked people to take medicine and white cloth to bandage Mu Xue''s wound. Zhao Mingxiao has already left. He has more important things to do. People who once thought they would never appear again in this life have reappeared. He must do some things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu snow touched the bandaged hand, looking at the wild stone gradually far back, she complacently smile, turned to look for Mu Qing.


    Wild stone has gone to find Ye Zhen.


    In addition to taking out his anger for muxue, he has to go and bring back the Tibetan shadow. Although Lu Yaoyao may not know who Yeshi is, nor can he recognize the original owner of Tibet shadow, he is still not at ease because her identity is not ordinary. If he takes zangying back to the kingdom of Jin, his identity will be revealed.


    Ye Zhen knows that muxue will definitely come back to find her to return to Tibet shadow. After huangfuchen leaves, she takes the hidden shadow to play in her hand. She played Tibet shadow when she was a child. This is the sword of their Ye family, so she can recognize whether it is true or not.


    Are the wild stones on the island really yeyisong?


    If the Ye family is not guilty Now I don''t know what kind of situation it is. She doesn''t like her uncle. She has done too many bad things.


    Ye Zhen suddenly thought of Mo Rong Zhan, but also thought of Ye Yaoyao who was loved by him. Her heart was like being blocked by something, and she couldn''t say what feeling it was.


    How could he believe Lu Lingzhi so easily? Even if it''s called Ye Yaoyao But it''s not premature.


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen.


    This is her name, so easy to remember Why does he not want to admit, save his person is Ye Zhen?


    When ye Zhen is still in his mind, the wild stone has come to her back. Seeing that she has hidden shadow in her hand, it seems that she can really recognize the appearance of the origin. Her eyes flash across a sharp color, he immediately rises from the sky and reaches out to grab the shadow in her hand.


    Ye Zhen in the wild stone broken air raid, has immediately returned to God, but still slow a step, she only had time to shoot an arrow, silver arrow from the wild stone shoulder brush.


    Wild stone has already robbed Zang Ying. He originally intended to use the shadow to hurt Lu Yaoyao to vent his anger for muxue. But when he saw the girl in front of him, he was shocked."Young?" Wild stone surprised to see her, "you are not dead, how can you be here?"


    Ye Zhen heart shock, she looked at the man wearing a mask, although can not see his appearance, but she can hear his voice.


    Ye Chunming! He''s not a wild stone. He''s her big brother.


    "You Who are you and how do you know me? " Elder brother two words almost already in Ye Zhen''s tongue tip, she suddenly thought of oneself now is Lu Yaoyao, not Ye Zhen.


    Ye Chunming approached her a few steps, "Yaoyao, I''m the lobby brother, how can you become Lu Yaoyao?"


    "My name is Yaoyao, but I haven''t seen you before. You are not my big brother. My elder brother is Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen says earnestly, why is Ye Chunming still alive? How could he be in zhaojiadao? There are too many questions in her heart, but she can''t ask now.


    Ye Chunming finally finds out that the woman in front of him is different. His little cousin can''t be alive. When he escaped from Kyoto, he saw the fire in Lord Qin''s mansion, and his cousin was dead.


    "Are you Lu Yaoyao?" Ye Chunming''s eyes as like as two peas, and if she was a Lujia, why did she look exactly like what she did?


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "yes."


    "Have you lived in Kyoto since you were a child?" Ye Chunming asked again, as like as two peas in the world, but it can not be so similar, it is just the same as two.


    "No, I''ve been living in the border town. Who are you? Why do you know my name is Yaoyao Leaf Zhen installs the appearance of doubt to ask a way.


    Ye Chunming asked in a deep voice, "are you really Lu Shiming''s own daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Her brother in the lobby has always been shrewd, but when he looks at her, he immediately doubts whether she is Lu Shiming''s own.


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "who are you? Why do you ask me this? "


    "Answer me, are you Lu Shiming''s own daughter?" Ye Chunming approached a step again, stare at Ye Zhen to ask a way sternly.


    "So what, not so? What does this have to do with you? " Ye Zhen cold voice asked, she would like to know why Ye Chunming is still alive, if he did not die, then other people? Does he know where her father and brother are?


    Ye Chunming was still a little uncertain at the beginning, but the more she looked at this little girl, the more she looked like her little cousin. Whether it was the expression between her eyebrows and eyes, or the appearance of her facial features, this was a copy of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen died, that in front of this Lu Yaoyao can only be the father once mentioned, that premature Ye family girl.


    Because the girl died early, so almost no one knew Ye Zhen had a sister, but he didn''t think that she had become the Lu family.


    "You don''t know your life experience, but I know that you look like my cousin, I can be sure that you and Ye Zhen are twin sisters, you did not die early, but disappeared." Ye Chunming said in a hurry. He looked back and didn''t want anyone to know that he recognized Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him, "you are the person of Ye family, ye family is not already full door copy chop?"? Why are you still alive? "


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Ye Chunming said in a low voice, "this is not the place to speak. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to ask more words, but ye Chunming has lowered his head and left.


    The lobby brother is not dead! Ye Zhen didn''t feel happy because of this matter. Ye Chunming was taught by his great uncle. What kind of person he is, she knows better than anyone. The most important thing is that he just didn''t mention his father.


    If he wants to get her trust, if he knows the whereabouts of his father, he will certainly say so.


    In this way, it can only prove that father and brother are not on this island.


    So where are they?


    Ye Zhen originally thought to be able to see the people she wanted to see in zhaojiadao, but now she met Ye Chunming, she had a bad premonition instead.


    "Yao Yao, how can you stand in the courtyard in a daze?" Huangfuchen came from the outside, saw Ye Zhen standing in the courtyard, did not move, then came to ask in a soft voice.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, raised his eyes to see the general huangfuchen Zhilan Yushu, she light smile, "master, just wild stone to find me."


    Huang Fu Chen looks a Su, "who is he?"


    "Listen to the voice is not ye Yisong, more like a young man." Ye Zhen did not directly say that he is Ye Chunming, she is Lu Yaoyao''s identity, this life has never seen Ye Chunming.


    "Did he hurt you?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head and looked at the scratched sleeve. When ye Chunming saw her appearance, he had hurriedly collected the hidden shadow, and didn''t really hurt her. "That''s not true. I just have some doubts. Is he really a member of the Ye family How can there be the shadow of Ye Yi song? "


    Huangfuchen gently comforted her, "this matter will always find out."


    "Master, I want to ask Zhao Tianji how much he knows about wild stones." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Well, good." Huangfuchen nodded.


    Ye Zhen went back to the house and changed her clothes. When she was about to go out, she saw two more women in the courtyard. One of them was muxue, who was injured by her not long ago. The other woman, who was two years old, looked delicate and beautiful. The whole person had a gentle and gentle temperament. He grasped the reluctant muxue with one hand and said something in a low voice.


    This woman should be Mu Qing! Ye Zhen walked out of the room and looked at Mu Qing carefully. It turned out that she was the woman in love with huangfuchen, and she matched her master very well.


    "Sister, I said it''s none of my business..." Mu Xue cried reluctantly. She had already known that she would not tell her sister that Ye Shi was going to look for Lu Yaoyao. She even wanted to grab her to apologize.


    Mu Qing Shen Sheng taught her, "if you didn''t talk nonsense with wild stone, would wild stone be cheated by you?"


    "Sister!" Muxue stomped his feet, side head just see Ye Zhen, see her body is in good condition as before, a bit of injury did not see, immediately sink face, "bitch, give me back my hidden shadow!"


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, "who are the bitches scolding?"


    "Scolding you, of course." Mu snow calls a way, finish saying to just discover this words some is wrong, think carefully, more angry face rises red.


    "Oh, I can''t see you like to scold yourself." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You..." Mu snow fury, wish to rush up to kill Ye Zhen.


    Mu Qing has been looking at Ye Zhen in the dark. She has been completely shocked when she saw this little girl for the first time just now. Although her brother has heard that his apprentice is a beautiful little girl, she did not expect Lu Yaoyao to look like this.


    This is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. It''s really a beautiful woman with a beautiful eye.Huangfuchen probably didn''t remember what she looked like when she was around.


    "Muxue, don''t be rude. Miss Lu is a guest of Zhaojia island." Mu Qing drinks Mu snow in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile to see to Mu feeling, "Mu elder sister, you come to look for me?"


    "My sister is the eldest lady of zhaojiadao. What''s your name?" Mu Xue yelled loudly.


    "Snow!" He gave her a sharp drink.


    Mu snow flat flat mouth, reluctantly stand behind Mu Qing.


    "Miss Lu, I''m sorry. A Xue is spoiled by me." Mu Qing looks at Ye Zhen apologetically.


    Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "nothing, I won''t care with a little girl."


    Mu snow to leaf Zhen rolled a white eye, she is a little girl? It''s like how old she is.


    Mu Qing smile, some hesitant to see Ye Zhen one eye, "Miss Lu, just can someone come to you?"


    "Sister Mu is talking about a man with a mask?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Did he come to you? Did you get hurt? " Mu Qing asks in a hurry.


    It seems that wild stone will come to her because of Mu snow, if not she looks like Ye Zhen, wild stone will not let her go, "he robbed the shadow, also said a pile of inexplicable words, but did not hurt me."


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, did not hurt people, "Miss Lu, muxue is not sensible, she likes hiding shadow very much, so she will go to find the wild stone."


    Ye Zhen smile, "Mu elder sister, I said will not and her dispute, heard that you want to find me?"


    "Yes..." Mu Qing looks a little embarrassed, she glanced at the room behind Ye Zhen''s confinement, "I''ll let people invite Miss Lu again tomorrow."


    It seems that I don''t want to see anyone here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Ye Zhen knows that Mu Qing is not unwilling to see huangfuchen, but doesn''t know how to face him. They are separated because of misunderstanding. Now she has married Zhao Mingxiao, and the things in those years have not been found out clearly. She doesn''t know what to say when she sees huangfuchen.


    She felt strange how huangfuchen didn''t move at all. He was in the house clearly. It''s impossible that he didn''t hear Mu Qing''s voice.


    Just thinking about it, the door suddenly creaked and opened, and huangfuchen''s Zhilan Yushu posture appeared in their sight.


    Mu Qing was slightly stunned and looked up at the past. In memory, the elegant and elegant man did not seem to have any change. He just looked at her silently and made her forget the past more clearly.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "master, you are in the house."


    "Sister, let''s go back." Mu snow see huangfuchen, immediately pull Mu feeling to leave.


    Mu Qing looked at her sister and seemed to be planning to leave.


    "Wait a second." Mu Qing whispers to her sister. She apologizes to Lu Yaoyao with muxue this time. She also expects to see huangfuchen.


    It happened that she also wanted to know what happened in those years.


    Ye Zhen in the past pulled Mu Snow''s hand, "you don''t like to follow in your family two young master''s side most?"? I''m going to find him, so you can come with me. "


    Mu Xue cried, "I won''t go!"


    "Maybe you two young masters are looking for you." Ye Zhen can''t help but pull Mu snow to go.


    Huangfuchen and MuQing did not speak, only two of them were left in the courtyard.


    They were relatively speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sit down in the arbor and talk." Huangfuchen whispered to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded gently and followed huangfuchen into the pavilion. She lowered her head slightly. After many years, she thought that she would never see him again in her life, but now he would be in front of herself.


    "The letter of that year..." As soon as they sat down in the pavilion, they spoke with one voice.


    Huang Fu Chen looks at Mu feeling gentle smile, "you say."


    The embarrassment between the two was good, because the tacit understanding dissipated a little, Mu Qing light smile, "Xiaofei has brought the letter to me, it is my handwriting, but not my writing."


    "I know." Huangfuchen looked at her mildly, "I went to lingshe island and knew that the letter would not be written by you."


    Mu Qing looked up in surprise, "did you go to lingshe island?"


    Huangfuchen nodded his head gently. He went to lingshe island to be seriously injured and then came back to look for her. However, he could not find her. He thought that she had left zhaojiadao, so he went everywhere to look for her and told her that because of her serious injury, she had been living in Niujia village for many years, so he didn''t know about her marriage to Zhao Mingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went to see you then Mu Qing murmured in a low voice, "I don''t believe you will let people attack zhaojiadao, so I went out to look for you. I couldn''t find you all the time, so I went back to zhaojiadao."


    So they missed each other.


    Huangfuchen didn''t know what to say, but looked at her with a strong sense of sadness in her heart, "how have you been these years?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Qing said, in addition to is not and the beloved person grows old together, she has nothing bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " Huangfuchen whispered that although she was already another woman, as long as she lived well, he would have no regrets.


    Mu Qing hears the bitterness in huangfuchen''s words, and his eyes suddenly become sour. If there was no letter then, would they not have separated?


    "That letter..." Mu Qing began to speak, and her voice choked. She stopped in a hurry and stabilized her emotion before she continued to speak. "I don''t know who wrote it. It won''t be Xiaofei. He can''t write my handwriting."


    "I know." Huangfuchen nodded. He probably knew who wrote it, but there was no evidence. Even if it was proved that it was written by that person, it was probably useless.


    Mu Qing looked at huangfuchen and laughed. He no longer mentioned the past topic, "didn''t you accept apprentices before? Why is there a little apprentice this time? The little girl is so beautiful. "


    "People always change." Huangfuchen said, "moreover, Yaoyao is a very talented person. If you are with her, you should also like her."


    So, does he like Lu Yaoyao, too? Mu Qing heart wry smile, "I should go back."


    Huangfuchen stood up and looked at her and asked, "Mu Qing, listen to muxue say you are not very good, is..."


    Mu emotionless ground interrupts huangfuchen''s words, "I am very good, you don''t have to worry."


    "You should let her show you her excellent medical skills." Huangfuchen sighed.


    "I know." Mu Qing probably knew that her tone was not good. She said in a low voice after a pause. She didn''t want huangfuchen to know that she couldn''t give birth to a child. She didn''t want to let her know that she wanted to cure for Zhao Mingxiao.


    Huangfuchen is not good to say what, can only send her to the door, two people looked at each other, do not know what to say."Goodbye." Mu feeling says, bow head walked out.


    On the other side of the courtyard, Ye Zhen pulls muxue to Zhao Tianji here, and no longer cares about her. Zhao Tianji learns that Mu Qing is talking to huangfuchen, and then signals Liang Yin to look at muxue.


    Mu Xue was so angry that he stamped his feet, "second young master, how can you do this?"


    Zhao Tianji looked at her faintly, "what can''t I do?"


    Ye Zhen in the side of a smile, looking at Zhao Tianji, who is walking slowly, said, "you are getting better and better."


    In fact, Zhao Tianji has been able to walk faster, but he has been in a wheelchair for too long, so now he feels very precious to be able to walk by himself, so he prefers to walk slowly.


    "Do you want to ask me for money again?" He looked at Ye Zhen one eye, thought she wanted to consult gold with him again.


    Ye Zhen walked to his side, said with a smile, "I don''t lack that point of gold, Zhao island Master, I have something to ask you."


    Zhao Tianji slightly squint at her, "I''d better give you a diagnosis of gold, look at you like this, probably is not a good thing."


    "Oh, forget it. You can walk slowly." Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, turn to want to leave.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you." Zhao Tianji stopped her, "now that I can walk freely, when can I display my internal skill again?"


    He is a martial arts practitioner, so he has been unable to exert his internal skills, just like a alcoholic can''t drink, which is really uncomfortable.


    Zhao Tianji was not allowed to use his internal skills because his meridians had been sealed off before. Now he has been unblocked by Acupuncture and moxibustion. As long as he no longer practices the internal skills of the Zhao family, there will be no problem.


    "Except for your internal skill, everything else can be..." Ye Zhen said, "have you seen that wild stone before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Mention wild stone, even the Mu snow on one side all looked over, the eye takes vigilance to look at Ye Zhen.


    Zhao Tianji frowned and asked, "before I left zhaojiadao, I didn''t see wild stone. I only heard about it in the last year. I haven''t seen him yet. What''s the matter? Do you know him, too? "


    "No, just curious." Ye Zhen said, it seems that ye Chunming came to zhaojiadao after ye family accident, but how could Zhao Mingxiao take him in on the island, if not known before, it is impossible to save him.


    What she is most curious about now is how ye Chunming escaped from Kyoto? Mo Rong Zhan sent someone to save his father and brother, but he couldn''t let Ye Chunming go. Did ye Chunming escape by himself, or did someone save him?


    Ye Zhen has too many things to know, but she can''t let Ye Chunming know that she has already known her life experience, and can''t let him find out that she is Ye Zhen, so she can''t directly ask Ye Chunming for many questions.


    Mu snow glaring at Ye Zhen angrily, "what do you want to arrange? Yes, it''s because of me that Yeshi came to you today. You can''t tell the master of the island that he''s not right. "


    "I haven''t said a word yet." Ye Zhen looked at Mu snow lightly.


    Zhao Tianji some displeasure ground looked at Mu snow, turn head to ask Ye Zhen, "wild stone seeks you to do what?"


    "Take that dagger back." Ye Zhen light voice said, "just feel that he looks a little strange, how to still wear a mask."


    "Wearing a mask?" Zhao Tianji looks at Mu Xue in doubt. Although he has heard of Yeshi, he is not familiar with Yeshi. He only knows that he is the military division of elder brother. He knows nothing about the origin and other aspects of this man.


    Mu snow skimmed her mouth, it seems that she is not willing to mention wild stone with Zhao Tianji in front of Ye Zhen.


    Zhao Tianji''s face sank slightly, and his dignity as the island Master was revealed. Mu Xue''s face was not willing to and unconsciously restrained. "The second young master, I don''t know anything, was brought back by the eldest young master a year ago. At that time, his whole body was injured, and his face was also injured..."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how can his face hurt?"


    "How do I know?" Mu snow glared at Ye Zhen one eye, "anyway, his face is scar now, I know so much."


    "Don''t you know his original name?" Ye Zhen tries to ask a way, why can Zhao Mingxiao save Ye Chunming? Did they know each other before? When I was at Ye''s house before, I didn''t seem to have heard of such a person.


    Muye said, "what''s the name of no stone?"


    It seems that Mu snow is also what do not know, leaf Zhen feel to ask again also can''t ask what.


    Zhao Tianji picked eyebrow to see Ye Zhen one eye, "you seem to be particularly interested in wild stone."


    "If you were nearly hurt by a masked man, I think you would be interested in it." Ye Zhen said lightly, "by the way, Zhao island Master, can I have a look at other places on the island?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Ye Zhen smile said with a smile, "go out to walk a walk, can''t arrive you Zhao family island to still live here all the time."


    "Let Liang Yin take you out in two days." Zhao Tianji thought and agreed to let Ye Zhen leave the Zhao family mansion to go outside.


    "Second young master, the eldest young master has explained that she and huangfuchen can''t leave here." Mu snow hate to stare at Ye Zhen one eye, she did not understand, two young master how to this woman so good, is it because she looks good-looking?


    Zhao Tianji said lightly, "Miss Lu is a guest of zhaojiadao."


    Muxue stamped his foot. "Second young master, huangfuchen has attacked our zhaojiadao secretly before. Lu Yaoyao is his apprentice. If people on the island know about it, they will certainly not let her go."


    "You remind me that it''s time to see all the elders tomorrow." Zhao Tianji said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfuchen and MuQing just walked out of the gate, they saw Zhao Mingxiao standing in the distance and came over. Maybe they didn''t expect to see Mu Qing here. His face suddenly became cold and his eyes burst out with strong anger.


    "The sky?" Mu feeling Leng Leng Leng, quickly turned back to see huangfuchen one eye, said to Zhao Mingxiao, "how did you come?"


    "Come and see you." Zhao Mingxiao voice some chilly, "by the way, there are some things to say to him."


    Mu Qing walks to Zhao Mingxiao and explains in a low voice, "muxue has offended Miss Lu because of her ignorance. I brought her here to apologize."


    Zhao Mingxiao low Mou looked at her, "Mu snow did not do anything wrong, there is no need to apologize, your body is not good, first go back to rest, later I will go to see you."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Mu feeling says in a low voice, dare not look back to see huangfuchen again.


    Huangfuchen looked at her back silently until she left. The warm color in his eyes was replaced by coldness. He looked at Zhao Mingxiao faintly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhao looking for me?"


    "You should know that nobody likes you in zhaojiadao." Zhao Mingfu said coldly.


    "I think the eldest master Zhao is also very clear about why they misunderstood me." Huangfuchen took a look at Zhao Mingxiao. Many things didn''t need to be investigated. He met Zhao Mingxiao when he came back from lingshe island. Zhao Mingxiao only said that Mu Qing had left, but didn''t say that a letter appeared in his room. Later, Zhao Jiadao was attacked secretly. Everything was too coincident and weird.Zhao Mingxiao sneered, "I don''t understand what you mean. When I said that Mu Qing had left zhaojiadao, you still secretly attacked us in the heart with hatred. Huangfuchen, who do you think will believe you?"


    "You think our Huangfu family really want to attack zhaojiadao. Can you still stand here and talk? Zhao Mingxiao, you look down upon the Huangfu family. " Huangfuchen said in a light voice, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. How did zhaojiadao die in Huangfu''s captivity? I believe you won''t want to see it again."


    "Do you think that''s going to threaten me?" Zhao Mingxiao''s eyes sank.


    Huangfuchen said calmly, "I''m not threatening you, I''m warning you, don''t do the same thing twice, you can''t succeed every time."


    Zhao Mingxiao''s handsome face floated a smile, "I don''t need to say anything, you still can''t stay in zhaojiadao."


    "You still don''t understand." Huangfuchen chuckled and looked as noble as China. "Anyone in my Huangfu family can get in and out of this island freely."


    Zhao Zhao was the first owner of Zhaojia island. According to the seniority, Zhao Zhao is still his great grandmother.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at huangfuchen coldly, "what is the purpose of your coming to zhaojiadao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Huangfuchen looks at Zhao Mingxiao coldly. He has 100 reasons to kill the man in front of him, but only one reason that he won''t do it. This man is already Mu Qing''s husband. If he kills Zhao Mingxiao, MuQing will probably be very sad.


    "No purpose." Huangfuchen said that when Zhao Mingxiao still wanted to talk again, he had turned around, "a person''s mask can not be maintained for a lifetime, I hope you don''t have a day of betrayal."


    Zhao Mingxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at huangfuchen''s tall figure. There was a flash of murderous spirit in his eyes. However, he soon suppressed the emotion.


    He returned to his own place, just into the room, he saw Mu Qing standing by the window, looking at him with anxiety on his face.


    "How to stand by the window, come and sit down." Zhao Mingxiao covered the cold in his eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Mu Qing came to him, took the teapot on the table and poured him a cup of tea, "I''m waiting for you."


    "I''m a little busy these days. I don''t have to wait for me in the evening." Zhao Mingxiao said in a low voice, took the tea cup in Mu Qing''s hand, "I let the wild stone go to find a doctor for you. You don''t have to worry about giving birth to a child."


    "It''s better to..." Mu Qing bit his lips, hesitated for a moment and then continued, "why don''t you take more concubines? I''m afraid I can''t carry on the family line for you."


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face flashed a gloomy color, "do you want me to take a concubine?"


    "Over the years, I haven''t given birth to a child and a half for you. Even if you don''t mind, the old island owner is not happy. He certainly hopes that you can have children earlier." Mu Qing lowered his head and said.


    "My father left zhaojiadao for a long time. No one knows where he is going. If he cared whether I could have children earlier, he would not have left ten years ago." Zhao Mingxiao''s tone seems to take a light disgust and displeasure to his father.


    Mu Qing knows that Zhao Mingxiao doesn''t like the old island Master, because he thinks that the old island Master is partial to Zhao Tianji. Instead of passing on the island Master''s position to him, he gives it to his younger brother. She sighs in her heart, "but, what if I never have a child?"


    Zhao Mingxiao waved her hand, "you never care about this before, is it because of huangfuchen?"


    "What does this have to do with huangfuchen?" Mu Qing looks up in surprise at Zhao Mingxiao, don''t understand how he suddenly mentioned huangfuchen.


    "You don''t have to persuade me to take a concubine. Even if you have nothing to do, I won''t leave you. You can only be my wife in this life." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly.


    Mu Qing''s face turned pale and his mouth opened. After half a sound, he said, "I never thought about these Now that I have married you, how can I think of other men? "


    "After that, don''t go to see huangfuchen. I don''t like you to see him." Zhao Mingxiao said in a deep voice.


    "I see." Mu Qing reluctantly pulled out a smile. She had never thought that she would see huangfuchen again. As early as the moment she married Zhao Mingxiao, she stopped thinking about other things. Now the misunderstanding between huangfuchen and huangfuchen was clearly explained, and her heart knot was opened. She only wanted to be with her husband in the future, but she didn''t think he had misunderstood him.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at her gloomy appearance and thought that huangfuchen was still in her mind. He thought of huangfuchen''s threat to him. He held MuQing in his arms and kissed her vigorously. Regardless of her wishes, he pressed her on the soft couch beside the window and asked for her. He vented all his anger on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing struggled to resist, but had to endure discomfort and humiliation, even tears do not dare to flow out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhao Tianji''s legs can''t walk, Zhao Mingxiao is in charge of all matters on Zhaojia island. Zhaojiadao is divided into eight regions, each of which has an elder in charge. The eight elders meet with the island Master once a month.


    Zhao Tianji has not seen the eight elders for many years. He thought that his words could still make all the people on the island listen to him. However, it seems that some things are different.


    "Liang Yin, are you sure you told all the elders that they would come to see me today?" Zhao Tianji asked Liang Yin next to him in a light voice. Looking at the empty hall, his voice was cold and unspeakable.


    "Master of the island, your orders have been passed on to all the elders." Liang Yin said in a low voice, but he felt angry in his heart. What happened to those elders? I didn''t even come to see the owner of the island. I didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Zhao Tianji sneered, "it seems that only a few years, zhaojiadao has become really many."


    "Island Master, I''ll find them again." Said Liang Yin.


    "No, they won''t come." Zhao Tianji said lightly, "this island is not the Zhaojia island before, they will not listen to me."


    Liang Yin said in surprise, "you are the master of the island. Do they dare not listen to you?"


    Zhao Tianji lightly looked at the direction outside the hall, "in their hearts, maybe I''m no longer the master of the island."


    "Island Master..." Liang Yin was startled. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the past. A handsome and upright figure was coming slowly. He had a close look. It turned out that the man was Zhao Mingxiao, "the eldest young master.""Well." Zhao Tianji lightly should, the eye color cold ground looks at Zhao Mingxiao.


    Zhao Mingxiao slowly walked into the hall and looked at Zhao Tianji with a smile. "A Ji, I heard that you want to see some elders. Today, it happens that there are very important things. They are not on the island."


    "Big brother, is there anything else that I can''t know?" Zhao Tianji looks at Zhao Mingxiao coldly. The eight elders have other important things. Isn''t it important for him, the island Master, to come back?


    "Ah Ji, today''s zhaojiadao is not the former Zhaojia island. Do you see that we are just like a country..." Zhao Mingxiao said with a smile, and was interrupted before he finished.


    "Does elder brother want to turn zhaojiadao into Zhao state?" Zhao Tianji interrupted with a sneer, "the weapons made before are not what you said. They are to make zhaojiadao have weapons that can resist foreign enemies."


    Zhao Mingxiao said in a deep voice, "every country has its own weapons and troops. For the sake of zhaojiadao and the legacy of our ancestors, we should turn zhaojiadao into Zhao state."


    "And then?" Zhao Tianji asked faintly, "elder brother, who will become the emperor between you and me after becoming the state of Zhao?"


    "Ah Ji, you have been away from zhaojiadao all these years. You like to be unrestrained and not suitable to be the king of a country." Zhao Mingxiao said.


    Zhao Tianji said with a faint smile, "therefore, my elder brother''s status on the island is probably more important than me, the island owner."


    "If I had not been weak since I was young, I would not have let you replace me as the master of the island. Now your legs are inconvenient. I will handle all the affairs on the island in the future." Zhao Mingxiao patted Zhao Tianji on the shoulder, although the tone is gentle, but there is an irresistible overbearing.


    After listening to Zhao Mingxiao''s words, Zhao Tianji just shook his head and chuckled, "elder brother, are the eight elders still the original people?"


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face sank slightly, "Ji, what do you want to say?"


    "If you don''t want to see the eight Islanders, I''ll listen to them if you don''t want to." Zhao Tianji said with a light smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Can''t find Yao Yao!


    Mo Rong Zhan held the secret report sent back by Shen Yi in his hand. His heart was heavier than before. He had never regretted this moment. In gujia village on that day, he should not allow the little girl to go to huaijiang city. Instead, he took her directly to Kyoto and married her to the palace. No matter whether she wanted to or not, he could see her every day at least.


    Where the hell is she going?


    "Emperor, Xu Xianfei is outside to see you." Ford walked in lightly and said to Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice after a salute.


    "Let her go back." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that even if he did not see Xu Huiru, he also knew why she had come. "I haven''t abolished her imperial throne, but she can''t stand it."


    He asked Tang Zhen to investigate the governor of Huainan who was a man of Ye Yisong. He not only lied about the disaster every year, but also took all the silver and medicinal materials sent by the imperial court to huaijiang city. The disaster silver has been found, but the medicinal materials are missing. Over the years, the medicinal materials sent by the court to Huainan are worth a lot of silver Son, but who can carry away these herbs without knowing it?


    I believe that there is no medicine merchant dare to do such a thing.


    Now many officials in Huainan have been arrested. Even Xu Ji has been put in prison. Different from the governor of Huainan, Xu Ji was jailed for disrespect to the princess and attempted to murder her. Prime Minister Xu did not dare to ask for mercy.


    Ford whispered his promise and backed out. In recent days, he was cautious in front of the emperor, for fear that he would make the emperor unhappy by saying a wrong sentence. Since the news of the princess''s disappearance, he had never seen the emperor with a smile on his face. Even ye Yaoyao, who had thought he would replace the princess, had been sent out of the palace.


    ah, it''s an eventful year. Where is your highness, princess? Hurry back.


    Xu Huiru heard outside the imperial study that the emperor would not see her, so she knelt down directly. She threatened that if the emperor refused to see her, she would not be able to get up on her knees.


    Tang Zhen just came from behind her and slowed down when she heard Xu Huiru''s words.


    "It''s you!" As soon as Xu Huiru saw Tang Zhen, she immediately stood up and said, "Tang Zhen, it was you who arrested the eldest brother of this palace and slandered him to hurt Lu Yaoyao, didn''t you?"


    "Princess Xu Xianfei, I''m not so capable of slandering a person casually, but the elder brother of Xu Xian is more capable and can easily order the princess to be burned." Tang Zhen said coldly that if it had not been for the protection of Prime Minister Xu, he would have killed Xu Ji in prison. The emperor was also looking at Xu Xiang''s face and spared Xu Ji''s life. Xu Huiru thought he could plead for Xu Ji. If it wasn''t for her, where would Xu Ji know about ye Yaoyao?


    Xu Huiru hated Ye Zhen in her heart. She was not only alive, but also implicated her elder brother. She had better die outside. Otherwise, when she returned to Kyoto, their Xu family would certainly not let her go. "The younger brother of this palace is not such a person. Tang Zhen, you clearly slander Xu Ji because you love the princess..."


    Listening to Xu Huiru''s deliberately amplified voice, Tang Zhen just sneered at her. He didn''t care much about her.


    Tang Zhen turned to enter the imperial study, Ford looked at Xu Huiru shaking his head and sighed, "Niang, you''d better go back."


    Xu Huiru looked at Tang Zhen''s back with hatred. As long as she won the emperor''s favor again in the future, she must let Tang Zhen pay the price.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan listened to all the conversations outside the imperial study, he didn''t pay attention to it. Xu Huiru didn''t care what he said. He looked at Tang Zhen and said, "have you found out where the medicinal materials are?"


    "back to the emperor, before his royal highness once said that in the city of Zimbabwe, the minister searched from the city of Jin Kou, and the imperial court sent the medicinal materials to Jiangcheng, for fear that it had been shipped abroad since a few years ago." Tang Zhen said.


    "Overseas?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, "with Zhao Tianji related?"


    A few days ago, Mo rongzhan asked Zhao Tianji''s identity from the people brought back from the private mine. He was just the owner of an island. What should he do to build so many weapons? If the medicinal materials were sold to zhaojiadao, he would have to doubt the real purpose of Zhao Tianji.


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "I''m not sure, but It has been found that Zhao Tianji once appeared in huaijiang city. "


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly raised his head, "Zhao Tianji went to huaijiang city?"


    "Yes." Tang Zhen replied, "emperor, will Zhao Tianji take the princess to zhaojiadao?"


    "I''ll let people find it." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that if Zhao Tianji really takes Yaoyao to zhaojiadao, he must level the whole island and let Zhao Tianji pay the price.


    Tang Zhen wanted to go to zhaojiadao in person, but the Emperor didn''t give his order. How dare he ask.


    "Hasn''t Lu Lingzhi come back yet?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked.


    More than a month ago, Lu Lingzhi left Kyoto for treatment. Up to now, there is no news. I heard that he had been to huaijiang City, but he lost his sight after that. He did not know whether he could find an antidote to the seven day pain.


    Tang Zhen eyebrows slightly frown, "back to the emperor, the minister only went to the Lu family yesterday to inquire, Lu family also has no news of Anyang marquis."Mo Rong Zhan nodded slightly, "the new emperor of Dongqing Kingdom ascended the throne, and it is impossible to fight with Jin state within two years. What do you think of the current situation of Bian city?"


    A few months ago, the war between Jin and Dongqing was on the verge of breaking out. No one expected that the prince of Dongqing, who had been suppressed for many years, would suddenly become powerful. He not only regained the trust of the emperor of Dongqing, but also knocked down wanguifei, who had been favored for many years. Wanguifei was killed and let her son usurp the throne. On the contrary, the crown prince seized the handle and wanguifei''s mother and son died The abandoned Prince boarded the plane successfully.


    This event shocked the world. No matter who it is, no one remembers the ability of the prince junchai. It is said that there is a more intelligent military division around him than Zhuge Liang. Otherwise, it is impossible to overthrow the princess and his son so quickly.


    "I think that it is the best policy for Jin state to make friends with Dongqing country now." Tang Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice.


    Dongqing has no power to fight against Jin. Can Jin attack Dongqing at one stroke? It''s better to make friends with each other and take a rest, so that the other two can take advantage of it.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently. He also held the view that "the emperor of Dongqing has sent a letter of peace. If I agree that the two countries will not go to war within ten years, they will send envoys here."


    "What does the emperor mean..." Tang Zhen looks up at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I agree." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he had the ambition to conquer the world, but not at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Zhao Tianji finally met the eight elders of zhaojiadao.


    In addition to two familiar faces, the other six are totally unfamiliar. They have never seen them before. However, although they have not seen them, the things on the island are very clear, which is more clear than that of the island owner. Only by looking at their words and deeds, they seem to follow Zhao Mingxiao''s meaning, and their attitude towards Zhao Tianji is somewhat alienated.


    "Big brother, when did the elder change? I don''t know at all. " Zhao Tianji looked at Zhao Mingxiao lightly. For six strange elders, he knew that they should be Zhao Mingxiao''s people. I''m afraid that as early as a long time ago, the elder brother had cultivated his confidants on the island.


    "The old people are old, and some things can''t be done, so let them provide for the aged on the island." Zhao Mingxiao said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianji said with a faint smile, "what can''t they do?"


    "Ji, just now I have made it very clear to you that our zhaojiadao can not always be zhaojiadao." Zhao Mingxiao''s tone has been somewhat tough.


    Wei Chang, who was sitting in the first chair on his left hand, was always the most prestigious old man. He looked at Zhao Tianji and said, "island Master, now we zhaojiadao can''t be compared with each other. You haven''t returned to zhaojiadao for many years. You don''t know the changes on the Island. My uncle''s body is much better than before. He''s been taking care of everything on the island these years. Your legs are inconvenient, so..."


    Zhao Tianji looked at his most respected elder, "why don''t you intervene in the affairs of Zhaojia island?"


    "Island Master, we just hope you can get well." The elders on both sides whispered.


    "If zhaojiadao wants to be called a country, do you think it can succeed?" Zhao Tianji asked faintly. He looked up at Liang Yin, who was not angry. He knew what Liang Yin was angry about. These elders have no longer paid attention to him, the island Master. Maybe they think he can''t stand up in his life.


    He had intended to let them know that he was able to walk today. Now, let''s have a look.


    Zhao Mingxiao said coldly and haughtily, "why can''t we succeed? Now everything is ready, only the east wind... "


    "What is the east wind?" Zhao Tianji asked with a smile, "is it just a chance for him to become the emperor of Zhao? It seems that you have forgotten one thing... "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mingxiao did not hide his ambition to become emperor. As early as he was sensible, he knew what he wanted. Now everything was ready, and he didn''t think there was anything missing.


    Zhao Tianji knows that zhaojiadao will definitely be called a state in the future, but not at this time. Unless huangfuchen agrees, zhaojiadao can only be an island forever. "Elder brother, do you forget the warning above our ancestral precepts? Unless one day the Huangfu family agrees, we zhaojiadao can not be called a state."


    "Huangfu family?" Zhao Mingxiao showed a scornful sneer, "do you think the world is still Huangfu''s? In the past, the Huangfu family ruled the country, but now? The world is divided into four parts. Where is the shadow of Huangfu''s family? Can a huangfuchen do anything to our zhaojiadao Zhao Mingxiao disdainfully said that he did not pay attention to Huangfu family.


    Zhao Tianji smiles and shakes his head. "It seems that elder brother doesn''t understand Huangfu family at all."


    "Even if the Huangfu family doesn''t agree, then what? Do we have to live in their shadow for generations to come? " Elder Duan snorted coldly.


    "Yes! We should be called a nation


    "Now our zhaojiadao is like a small country. What''s so terrible about it?" Others echoed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the excitement of these people, Zhao Tianji finally understood what he had missed over the years. No wonder the elder brother never asked him to come back to zhaojiadao. No wonder he has been mining private mines All for his ambition.


    He is really stupid. He thought that everything he did was for him, but he was just a pawn that was used.


    "The master of the island, huangfuchen is the enemy of our Zhaojia island. We must not let him stay on the island. We hope the island Master can send him away." The elder Duan said again.


    Zhao Tianji looked at all the people present coldly, "I will find out the truth about the sneak attack in those years. Do you think it is huangfuchen who let people sneak on us? Hehe, do you really think huangfuchen is a despondent grandson? Don''t forget that Huangfu family abdicated on their own initiative and once ruled the whole country. Could it be that Huangfu dynasty became a drowning dog in your eyes? Believe it or not, as long as huangfuchen orders, our zhaojiadao will become an isolated island a hundred years ago? "


    Yes, they all ignored one thing. The Huangfu family was not forced to abdicate, they voluntarily abdicated themselves!


    "If huangfuchen attacked our zhaojiadao, let''s not mention it. Now that he lives on our island, we should always be on guard. We are not afraid of ten thousand in case." Zhao Mingxiao said.


    "What you said is reasonable." Elder Duan nodded.


    Zhao Tianji looked at all of them. It seems that no matter what he said is useless. These people are Zhao Mingxiao''s confidants now, "elder Duan, you go down first."


    Originally, I wanted to hear what the elders thought about Zhao Jiadao''s claim of state ownership. I thought we would certainly object to it. Now it seems that there is no need to ask anything, but Zhao Mingxiao has no idea where the right elders are.Now in this small palace, it is estimated that Zhao Mingxiao''s confidants, no, maybe the whole zhaojiadao is under his control.


    Some things Zhao Tianji didn''t want to think too much, but even if he didn''t want to think about it, he couldn''t help it.


    Elder Duan and others took a look at Zhao Mingxiao and got his nod. They bowed and bowed and walked out of the hall.


    Zhao Mingxiao raised his eyes to see his brother, "Ji, I''ll send you back first."


    "Big brother, is the internal skill script you gave me five years ago really the treasure of Zhao family?" Zhao Tianji asked lightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mingxiao asked.


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "our ancestors of Zhao family don''t know martial arts at all. It''s impossible to have any family secret script. That internal skill secret book is half less. After I practice, my whole meridians are blocked, which makes my feet unable to move. If I continue to practice, maybe I can''t move all over my body, right?"


    "Are you doubting me?" Zhao Mingxiao looks down at Zhao Tianji.


    "Shouldn''t I doubt you? Big brother. " Zhao Tianji asked in a low voice, "if you want to get rid of huangfuchen, you are only worried that the attack on zhaojiadao was related to you. That letter You wrote it, didn''t you? "


    Zhao Mingxiao eyes floating frost, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I never believed that huangfuchen would let people attack zhaojiadao. If he really wanted to destroy our island, he didn''t need to attack." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    Zhao Mingxiao''s angry and murderous spirit rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Ye Zhen saw Mu Qing again, was scared by the haggard and pale complexion on her face, just separated by a day, how does it look so different?


    "Sister mu, are you ok?" Ye Zhen worries ground asks a way, Mu Qing''s appearance looks really very bad.


    "I''m fine. I''m just tired." Mu feeling reluctantly showed a smile, motioned to Ye Zhen to sit down, "had been let people to ask for a doctor, did not expect a Ji or invited you."


    Today is Zhao Tianji specially let people will Ye Zhen to Mu Qing see a doctor.


    Ye Zhen said, "I see your appearance is not like nothing at all, Mu elder sister, I take pulse for you."


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, yesterday she was Zhao Mingxiao tossed several times, now is really tired, if not to receive Ye Zhen, she must have been lying on the bed at this time do not want to move a bit, "I really did not hinder."


    How can a person who has no serious problems get married for many years without being pregnant?


    Ye Zhen directly put her hand on Mu Qing''s wrist. She feels that Mu Qing is all good, that is, she feels that her character is too soft. I heard that it was not like this before. It seems that she married Zhao Mingxiao before she became a person. Carefully listening to her pulse, Ye Zhen frowned.


    "Sister mu, I heard that You haven''t been pregnant for many years. Have you ever seen a doctor before Ye Zhen inquired carefully.


    "I have always asked the doctor to see a doctor before. I only said that I was unable to have a baby because I had a loss. I probably hurt my body because I had been immersed in the sea for too long." Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a changeful smile, "is Zhao Mingxiao to you please doctor?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Qing asked in doubt.


    "Sister mu, your body is OK. Just drink some medicine to recuperate. It''s just..." Ye Zhen''s cheek is slightly reddish. Although she has married, she has never experienced it in some aspects. If it was not for Mo Rong Zhan''s night rush into her boudoir, she didn''t know that men and women were still close to each other, "but you are a little weak, or don''t be too tired."


    Mu Qing immediately understood what Ye Zhen''s words meant, and immediately flushed with shame. The little girl in front of her was huangfuchen''s apprentice, but she could know what had happened to her yesterday by pulse. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen see her embarrassment, also not much to say what, as for the Mu feelings on the children''s things, she felt it necessary to go back to say with Zhao Tianji first.


    "Sister mu, I won''t disturb you to have a rest." Ye Zhen did not stay too long, she can see Mu feeling very tired.


    Come out from the courtyard of Mu Qing, Ye Zhen is going to find huangfuchen, but he doesn''t want to see Zhao Mingxiao find it from afar. When he sees her, his whole body exudes strong hostility, and the pair of eyes stare at her coldly.


    Ye Zhen felt that he was staring at by a poisonous snake, and his back felt cool. Zhao Mingxiao in front of him was totally different from the handsome youth when she met for the first time. It seemed that she had more temperament that made people afraid.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Mingxiao looks at Ye Zhen coldly, thinking that let is to pass what words for huangfuchen to Mu Qing.


    "I''m here to talk to sister mu. Is it that the elder master Zhao is so serious that no one can see sister mu?" Ye Zhen knows Zhao Mingxiao won''t like her to see a doctor for Mu Qing, so a word doesn''t mention seeing a doctor.


    Zhao Mingxiao knows that the girl in front of him is the princess of Jin Kingdom. This time, he will lose an iron mine, and he can''t get rid of her. If zhaojiadao really wants to be called a country, it''s best to have Lu Yaoyao as a hostage in his hand. Although zhaojiadao is overseas, when he is in Jingguo, this zhaojiadao is listed as the overseas territory of Jingguo by Huangfu. If he wants to call zhaojiadao a country, he must follow Mo Rong Zhan fought a war at sea.


    He was not afraid of defeat. After all, all the people on their island lived on the sea, and they were familiar with sea fighting as well as eating. As for the troops of Jin Kingdom, could they turn the sea into land? Besides, now even the princess is in his hand, what can Mo Rong Zhan do?


    After thinking of this day, Zhao Mingxiao restrained his murderous spirit in his eyes, and it was of great use to leave the landing young. "Although you are a Ji''s guest, you can''t come here at will."


    Ye Zhen a little don''t understand why Zhao Mingxiao suddenly changed her attitude. Now she is more alert to this man than before. She doesn''t want to say too many words to him, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Back to the house, Ye Zhen immediately went to Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen was not in his own house, but went to Zhao Tianji. Zhao Tianji had just come back. He had already broken his face with Zhao Mingxiao. Now, the situation of the island owner in zhaojiadao was not very good, so he invited huangfuchen to the place as soon as he came back.


    Ye Zhen went through the courtyard to find them, but he was stopped by Liang Yin, because Zhao Tianji and huangfuchen were talking in the study. According to Zhao Tianji''s rules, when he was in the study, it must be a very important thing to talk about, which would not let anyone approach.


    "I need my master for something." Ye Zhen said to Liang Yin.


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Huangfu and our island Master are talking about things in our study." Liang Yingang just came back with Zhao Tianji. He knew exactly what kind of attack his island owner had suffered in the hall. His elder brother, who had respected for many years, was the one who framed himself and could not walk. The island Master must be very sad at this time.Ye Zhen had to wait outside, do not know how long, just see Zhao Tianji and huangfuchen they come out.


    "Master!" Ye Zhen sees Huang Fu Chen, hurriedly runs to him in front of, "I have something to tell you."


    Huangfuchen and Zhao Tianji looked at each other, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen and said, "aren''t you going to see a doctor for Mu Qing? How could it be here? "


    "I came back from elder sister mu. In addition to her weakness, she didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I can''t see any problem with her body, let alone a secret disease." Leaf Zhen low voice says with huangfuchen.


    "MuQing is not sick?" Huang Fu Chen Mou color is tiny twinkle.


    Zhao Tianji said, "have you got a clear diagnosis? If Mu Qing is not ill, how could you Have you been taking medicine to see a doctor


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji with disdain, "Mu elder sister taking medicine to see a doctor is to think that he can''t have a child, and having a child is not a person''s thing. People with physical problems are not necessarily Mu elder sister."


    "You mean..." Zhao Tianji glared round eyes, "is there something wrong with my elder brother''s body?"


    "Anyway, sister Mu is not sick." Ye Zhen curled her mouth and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Since Mu Qing is not sick, naturally there is nothing to be treated. Ye Zhen just gave her a few pairs of Decoction to regulate the body, so that her complexion looks better.


    On the fifth day in zhaojiadao, everything seemed to be different. Ye Zhen found that there were many guards outside the yard where they lived. They didn''t seem to be protecting Zhao Tianji. Even Zhao Tianji was stopped from going out.


    They are disguised house arrest, Ye Zhen is also at this time to know that the original ambitious person is not Zhao Tianji, but Zhao Mingxiao.


    "Is zhaojiadao a country? Does Zhao Mingxiao want to be emperor? He''s crazy Ye Zhen heard that Zhao Mingxiao house arrest them after the real reason, think this person is too crazy, now she is not worried about will be imprisoned in zhaojiadao, as long as Zhao Mingxiao dare to be emperor, I believe it will not be long, Mo Rong Zhan will send troops to zhaojiadao immediately.


    "He''s not crazy. He''s been planning for years." Zhao Tianji said lightly.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at Zhao Tianji''s legs, "so, before you can''t walk, it was hurt by your own big brother?"


    Zhao Tianji pursed her lips and was reluctant to admit it in front of outsiders, but it was a fact after all.


    "You are a master of the island. You will not be put under house arrest like this?" Ye Zhen see Zhao Tianji don''t speak, and can''t help but ask, she doesn''t believe that a person who can become the master of the island really can''t do anything.


    "I''ll contact the old elders and try to send you away first." Zhao Tianji said faintly that he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. "Especially you, you are the princess of Jin Kingdom. If Zhao Mingxiao becomes emperor, he will take you as hostage and threaten Mo Rong Zhan."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, immediately shook his head to smile, "Zhao Mingxiao is too look up to me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan may have forgotten her for a long time. How could he care about her life and death, let alone compromise with Zhao Mingxiao because of her.


    "Yaoyao, listen to a Ji, you must leave zhaojiadao first in any case." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he was a bystander. He knew more about Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings for his little apprentice.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen frown, "now inside and outside are Zhao Mingxiao''s people, how can I go out?"


    Zhao Tianji stood up from the wheelchair, "didn''t you just say that? I am still the Lord of the island


    "In spite of this, you have not been on the island for many years. It is unpredictable. How many people can you trust?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "Since I can become the master of the island, naturally there are reasons for becoming the master of the island. Besides, no elder on the island is a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Zhao Mingxiao has promoted a new elder, each elder in zhaojiadao represents a family. Unless he kills all the members of the original six families, the six elders replaced by him can still help us." Zhao Tianji said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "you come back so long, those elders did not come to you, are you sure they will help you?"


    "There should be few people who know that ah Ji has come back. The six elders certainly don''t know." Huangfuchen whispered, "Zhao Mingxiao deliberately concealed the news of your return."


    Zhao Tianji said with a faint smile, "no matter how he conceals it, I am also the owner of the island. I still have the ability to let the whole zhaojiadao know that I am back and can stand up again."


    "You two are not the same." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji and said, "are you really brothers?"


    If Zhao Mingxiao really took Zhao Tianji as his younger brother, how could he have done such a cruel and merciless thing. If it hadn''t been for her, Zhao Tianji would not be able to move now, and her only activity is his mouth.


    Then Zhao Tianji was destroyed. If it was not for deep hatred, who would have done so.


    Zhao Tianji probably knew the tragic consequences he might encounter. He had already suspected that Zhao Mingxiao had given him some internal skills. He came back to zhaojiadao with the last affection for his brother. Unfortunately, he was still disappointed.


    "Do you think we are brothers?" Zhao Tianji asked Ye Zhen.


    If he was a brother, how could his father give him the title of island Master? Unfortunately, he kept it from Zhao Mingxiao all the time, fearing that there would be estrangement between the two brothers. However, he did not expect that at the moment when he became the master of the island, there was a gap between them that could never be repaired.


    "Liang Yin, I''m going to ring the island bell tonight. I''ll light the sacred fire of the island tower myself." Only when you become an island owner can you enter the tower. When the owner leaves, the fire on the tower will be ignited. The islanders of the whole island will see it and know that their most respected Island owner has returned.


    Zhaojiadao has a history of more than 100 years. The owner of Zhaojia island is a sacred and noble existence in the eyes of all people. No one can replace it if he wants to.


    "Yes, island Master!" Liang Yin called out excitedly.


    At this time, in the palace at the other end of the vast ocean, Mo Rong Zhan has begun to be more and more unable to sit still.


    "Haven''t you found the princess yet?" His dark and cold eyes look at the dark guard kneeling in front of him. He has sent all the dark guards out to look for the little girl, but there is still no trace. Is it true that Zhao Tianji has captured Zhao Jiadao?"Back to the emperor, we separated from Lord Shen to look for the princess. We didn''t find any trace of the princess." The dark guard kneeling on the ground replied.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently exhaled a breath, "continue to look for!"


    He almost dug three feet to find her in Jin country, but still did not find her. It seems that she really went to zhaojiadao


    His death Don''t worry! Mo Rong Zhan was in a panic. He was never afraid of losing her, but now he is afraid of losing her.


    Afraid? I can''t imagine that he would feel such emotion one day. He had never been afraid of anything before.


    "Emperor, there is a letter from Lord Shen." Xue Lin came in from outside, breathless, with a secret report in his hand, and knelt on the ground with both hands high.


    Ford quickly took the letter in his hand and gave it to Mo Rong Zhan.


    is a secret message from Shen Yi. They have found the location of Zhao Jia Island, but they are all stone blocks outside the island. They still need to think of ways to get in. As for the whereabouts of Princess Royal, they need to enter the island to know.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the letter in his hand for a long time and didn''t speak. At last, he just waved his hand and let Xue Lin go down first.


    Ford looked at the emperor anxiously, "emperor?"


    , as the body eunuch of Mo Rong Zhan, he recently saw clearly the worries and emaciation of the emperor. He had never seen a girl who could not sleep well for a girl. For the sake of Her Highness, how long had the emperor never been to the harem?


    Even Princess Xu Xian Oh, no, it should be that Xu''s concubines have been abolished, and now they dare not jump around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Mo Rong Zhan went to the library. If you want to say who is the most powerful in the world, he can''t think of anyone else except Mr. Jiang.


    He taught huangfuchen how to arrange the array.


    He checked the past about zhaojiadao. Zhao Zhao was the first owner of zhaojiadao. It was said that he was the mother of emperor Jingwu. Zhao pretended to die for 20 years, and then reappeared after emperor Jingwu ascended the throne. Later, he led many court secrets. Zhao Zhao was put under house arrest by Emperor Jingwu on zhaojiadao. All the pirates on the island were killed. It was an isolated island, but somehow it gradually came back to life ¡£


    Zhao Tianji Will it be the offspring of Zhao Zhao?


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the library tower and went directly into the hut next to him. Old man Jiang was dozing off and didn''t care about Mo Rong Zhan who came to him.


    "Sir, I want to ask you something." Mo Rong Zhan sat down in front of Mr. Jiang. He didn''t care whether the old man on the opposite side could hear him talking. "The stone array of zhaojiadao is under the cloth of Jiang family. I want to go to zhaojiadao to find someone. Can you let me enter zhaojiadao


    Old man Jiang opened his eyes slightly, his old voice hoarse sounded, "zhaojiadao?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the private mine I found near gujia village last time was owned by Zhao Tianji, the owner of Zhaojia island. They took the princess."


    Zhao Tianji? Old man Jiang''s eyes flashed a cold light, "there are people in zhaojiadao Zhao Zhao is really good at it. "


    "My Lord, I want to go to zhaojiadao in person." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that although he was the emperor, he had only respect for the old man Jiang. No one in the palace knew how old Mr. Jiang was this year, or who he was. Since the time when the Mohist family began to rule the kingdom of Jin, he had already lived in a small room beside the library tower.


    No one knows the true origin of Mr. Jiang, no one knows how old he is, but Mo rongzhan knows that only Mr. Jiang can untie the stone formation of zhaojiadao for them.


    "The stone array of Zhaojia island is laid by my husband." Old man Jiang said in a low voice, "it seems that someone has already untied the formation."


    Mo Rong Zhan is surprised. The array of zhaojiadao It should have been many years. When did Mr. Jiang set up the stone formation?


    "Mr. Jiang, can you untie the stone formation for me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Old man Jiang frowned and thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "if the emperor intends to go to zhaojiadao personally, please take me with you."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth finally floated a smile.


    After leaving the library, he went to the CI Ning palace. If he wants to leave Kyoto, he must tell the Empress Dowager.


    The palace is as quiet and elegant as ever. As soon as Mo Rong Zhan appears at the gate of the palace, she immediately kneels down in front of her.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and didn''t even say anything. He went directly into the main hall of the CI Ning palace.


    Since he abolished Xu Huiru''s imperial concubine, many people''s minds in the palace have been floating. Especially when he goes to the CI Ning palace, there are always maids who appear in front of him for no reason. There are also those concubines who have tried for three times and four times. He is never bored.


    "Emperor, you are free to come to the AI family today." When the Empress Dowager heard the emperor''s arrival outside, she had already come out of the bedroom.


    Mo Rong Zhan was about to speak. When he saw the figure coming out of the Empress Dowager''s side, he frowned unconsciously. How could ye Yaoyao be here?


    "Min Nu met the emperor." Ye Yaoyao bowed her head and made a salute, standing timidly beside the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress mother, I have something to look for you." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently and let Cheng Jia take ye Yaoyao down first.


    Ye Yaoyao is wearing a apricot yellow embroidered plum bamboo orchid skirt today, which makes her as beautiful as the autumn moon. She is even more beautiful than when Mo Rong Zhan first found her. When she heard Mo Rong Zhan''s voice, she looked at him quietly with her cheek slightly red and lowered her head to follow aunt Cheng.


    "Emperor, have you found Yaoyao?" When ye Yaoyao goes out, the Empress Dowager asks Mo Rong Zhan anxiously.


    "Not yet." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to worry. No news is good news. If the Empress Dowager knows that Yaoyao is in zhaojiadao, she will be worried. "Empress mother, huangfuchen is with Yaoyao, she will be OK."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and said with some displeasure, "emperor, how do I think you don''t care about Yaoyao at all?"


    Mo Rong Zhan a burst of consternation, he recently carried the heart for that little girl every day, how to her not sad?


    "Ai Jia can tell you that although Ye Yaoyao has saved your life and looks good to you, you can''t have a new person and forget the old one. What did you say when the AI family was going to betroth Yaoyao to Tang Zhen? Do you remember Said the Empress Dowager sternly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded helplessly, "empress mother, I remember, how can I forget it? I will find Yaoyao in person."


    "Find it in person? Are you leaving Kyoto again? " Asked the Empress Dowager with a frown.


    "Some things need to be dealt with by myself. I will leave for a period of time, not for a long time." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently. She never asked Mo Rong Zhan about things outside the palace. Just like when he was going to usurp the throne, she would not ask him more, "then you have to arrange everything in Kyoto."Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "empress mother, I will arrange it properly."


    "Well..." The Empress Dowager pointed to the outside, "what are you going to do with her? In this way, you can find a courtyard for her outside the palace. If you know what you mean, those who don''t know will misunderstand her. Emperor, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. "


    "Empress mother, I want to find out more about some things." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if she was the one who saved me in those years, I would naturally have a reward."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. In this way, is she not going to take ye Yaoyao into the palace?


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to say much about ye Yaoyao. He stood up and said, "empress mother, I have to summon the cabinet minister, so I won''t tell you more."


    "Then you go." The Empress Dowager sighed in her heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan and the Empress Dowager quit. Just after they left the palace, they saw Ye Yaoyao coming back from the imperial garden.


    "Min Nu met the emperor." Ye Yaoyao hastily made a ceremony, but he did not dare to lift his head to look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "today is the Empress Dowager want you to enter the palace?"


    Ye Yaoyao timidly shrunk her shoulders. She was a little afraid of the man in front of her. However, she didn''t know why she wanted to see him. If it wasn''t for him, she would still be locked in that room. She couldn''t live such a free life. She didn''t know why he wanted to save her. She forgot all the previous things. Some people said that she would have great luck, but she did I don''t know what her luck is.


    Is her Universiade the man in front of her? Ye Yaoyao looked up at Mo Rong Zhan and whispered, "yes It is the Empress Dowager who wants the women to enter the palace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The Empress Dowager takes pity on Ye Yaoyao. She doesn''t remember what happened before. She thinks that she was the Savior of the emperor. Therefore, she always has some pity on her. Therefore, she will summon Ye Yaoyao into the palace to speak at intervals. Mo rongzhan knows this.


    Because he has not found out whether ye Yaoyao is true or not, Mo Rong Zhan''s attitude has always been ambiguous. He suspects Lu Lingzhi, but has not found out the clue for the time being. Because ye Yaoyao really forgot everything, he must first remind Ye Yaoyao of the past.


    "Do you remember the past?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Ye Yaoyao timidly looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "no, doctor The doctor said that he still needed to take medicine. Maybe I can remember it later. "


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly and looked down at Ye Yaoyao''s delicate and beautiful face. He could not associate her with that little girl when he was a child. Although many signs showed that she was a little young girl, he still felt that there was something wrong with her.


    "Apart from Lu Shide, who imprisoned you, have you ever seen Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Yaoyao''s cheeks turn red when she is seen by Mo Rong Zhan. Her hands are twisted together and she seems very nervous, "I I don''t know who Lu Lingzhi is. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun frowned slightly. If Lu Lingzhi had something to do with it, he would have done it too well. Moreover, it was very secret. It should not have been done in a few days. Since when did Lu Lingzhi know that Lu Shuanger was not the one who saved him?


    See Mo Rong Zhan thin lips tightly pursed, ye Yaoyao in the heart feel uneasy, "emperor, is not I said something wrong?"


    "Nothing, go to accompany the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and lifted his feet and left.


    Ye Yaoyao was stunned for a while, but she didn''t respond. She only saw the back of Mo Rong Zhan. I don''t know why, she felt inexplicably depressed.


    She heard that she had saved him before, but in fact, she couldn''t remember. She was grateful to this handsome man. If it wasn''t for her, she might still be kept in that room, without seeing the sun all day. She couldn''t have such a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. She just didn''t understand why he was like this to her Cold?


    However, it is said that the emperor treats the concubines in the harem like this. She has never heard of his favorite concubine. In his mind, there is no woman worthy of his attention? I don''t know what kind of women he will love in the future?


    Thinking of this, ye Yaoyao''s heart beat faster and her cheek became red.


    "Miss ye, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for you." The maid next to her whispered.


    Ye Yaoyao quickly regained his mind and went into the palace of CI Ning with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has always wanted to find a chance to see ye Chunming again. She hasn''t figured out a way. Ye Chunming has come to find her in person.


    "Yaoyao, I didn''t have time to talk with you clearly last time, so I didn''t come to see you until today." Ye Chunming takes Lu Yaoyao out of the courtyard and takes her to a remote place by the sea to talk.


    Ye Zhen is very clear why Ye Chunming delayed so many days to find her, must be to investigate her life experience, do not know what to find out.


    "Are you mistaken? My name is Yaoyao, but I don''t know you or who your cousin is Ye Zhen continues to play silly with Ye Chunming. Before she knows what ye Chunming wants to do, she will not disclose any secrets to him.


    Ye Chunming glanced down at her. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still see his coldness in his eyes. "My little cousin is also called Yaoyao, but she has been killed by Mo rongzhan, and our Ye family has been destroyed by Lu Ling. Although you are surnamed Lu, you are a descendant of the Ye family and have a feud with the Lu family."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean by this? What does the death of the Ye family have to do with the Lu family? It is obvious that ye Yisong committed many crimes... "


    "Many evils?" Ye Chunming sneered, "even if you commit many crimes, you don''t need to be killed by the whole family. Your biological father never takes part in political affairs. Your brother is just a scholar and has no job. What''s wrong with the rest of the Ye family? Yes, my father is not a Qing minister, but how many officials in the whole kingdom of Jin can say that they are innocent. It is Lu Lingzhi who fabricated the Ye family''s criminal evidence, and he killed your own sister, do you know? "


    Ye Zhen shook his head, some of his face turned white, "I don''t know! Except for you Everyone in the Ye family is dead? "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chunming laughed a little bleak, "I naturally have a way to escape, but paid a heavy price, died. Although the Lu family raised you, they are our Ye family''s mortal enemies, which you can never forget."


    His father was a treacherous minister. Naturally, he considered the consequences of being a traitor. If Lu Lingzhi hadn''t led people to destroy the secret path of their Ye family, his father would not have died and he would not have been injured in the secret road. Finally, he would have to destroy his face to survive.


    Ye Chunming, who died in secret road Just a subordinate like him.


    Ye Zhen had a grudge against Lu Ling at an early time, but what she wants to know more is about the whereabouts of her father, "you say I am Ye Zhen''s sister, then Who else can prove that? What about my own father? Is he dead, too? ""Yes! I saw with my own eyes that he was killed by the order of Lu Lingzhi, as well as your brother... " Ye Chunming said with hatred, "Yaoyao, you should remember that the Lu family is our enemy, and Mo Rong Zhan is also our enemy. We must take revenge!"


    No! impossible! Since Mo Rong Zhan let her parents go, it must be true. She thinks that he will not cheat her, "now the Ye family has long ceased to exist. You are the only one. How do you want to revenge?"


    "Zhaojiadao is called the state, and Zhao Mingxiao is the emperor of Zhao. I will be his prime minister..." Ye Chunming revealed arrogant ambition in the bottom of his eyes, "at that time, I will naturally have a way to revenge."


    Ye Zhen poured out a breath, "Zhao Mingxiao wants to call a country, is it you instigate him? No, no, you knew Zhao Mingxiao a long time ago. All the weapons made by private mines are for Zhao Mingxiao''s use when he called the country. Ye Yisong and you He helped Zhao Mingxiao secretly many years ago, didn''t he? "


    "You are really much smarter than Ye Zhen." Ye Chunming laughed, and then his eyes suddenly cooled down. "If she didn''t want to marry Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Zhan would not have the chance to usurp the throne."


    Although Ye Zhen can not see ye Chunming''s expression, but can imagine the anger on his face at this time, "Zhao Mingxiao wants to be emperor But Zhao Tianji is under house arrest. What do you want to do? "


    Ye Chunming said lightly, "Zhao Tianji is a waste and can''t become the emperor of Zhao. Zhao Mingxiao is an ambitious man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Ye Chunming had known Zhao Mingxiao many years ago. At first, ye Yisong had contacts with zhaojiadao. Later, with ye Yisong''s growing power and more and more things to do, he gradually handed over the affairs of zhaojiadao to his son. In addition to iron ore and weapons, Zhao Jiadao also purchased a large number of medicinal materials and grains from Jin State, which were necessary after he was called a country.


    Because of this relationship, Zhao Mingxiao had to rescue Ye Chunming to zhaojiadao, and entrusted him with an important task, in order to turn zhaojiadao into the state of Zhao as soon as possible. Everything was already in place, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Tianji would come back in advance. Because of his return, the matter was made public in advance.


    Now Zhao Mingxiao and Zhao Tianji are almost opposite each other. If Zhao Tianji''s legs were not disabled, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to suppress.


    Ye Zhen listens to Ye Chunming''s conceited tone and flashes a faint smile, "do you think Zhao Tianji is a waste?"


    "He may not have been a waste before, but a man who can''t walk on his legs is not a waste?" Ye Chunming asked.


    "Even if you can''t walk on your legs, it''s not necessarily waste." Ye Zhen faintly laughed, "you have so much confidence in Zhao Mingxiao, think he can really be emperor? I remember that zhaojiadao should be the territory of Jin State. You are rebellious in doing so. "


    Ye Chunming sneered, "even if it''s rebellion, what? Mo Rong Zhan is good at Long March, but can he still dominate at sea? Zhaojiadao has been storing essence and sharp for so many years, which is what we are waiting for. "


    "How can you be sure that everyone in zhaojiadao will obey your orders? After all, the real master of the island is Zhao Tianji. " Ye Zhen asked, "you just want to use Zhao Mingxiao to avenge you. You want to use zhaojiadao to avenge Ye family..."


    "So what?" Ye Chunming showed a sneer, "in the future, the state of Zhao will certainly annex the kingdom of Jin, you wait!"


    Ye Zhen felt that the front of the lobby brother is really crazy Not to mention whether zhaojiadao can be called a state now, if it really started a war with Jin State, she felt that huangfuchen would certainly not sit idly by and ignore it. At that time, the hidden power of Huangfu dynasty would surely reappear in the world. How should zhaojiadao deal with Mo Rong Zhan and huangfuchen?


    Moreover, ye Chunming thinks highly of himself. He thinks that he can use Zhao Mingxiao as ye Yisong used to control the former Emperor. But in Ye Zhen''s opinion, he doesn''t know who is using whom. Zhao Mingxiao doesn''t seem to be able to fool around like the former Emperor.


    "You look down on Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Zhen said in a low voice. Seeing that ye Chunming is his own big brother, she can''t help reminding him, "Mo Rong Zhan is not so easy to deal with, as for my lobby brother Lu Lingzhi was poisoned before and has not recovered. Even if you don''t revenge him, he won''t have a good life. "


    Ye Zhen said silently in his heart, even if Lu Lingzhi''s remaining poison has not been solved, she has not planned to let him go, always feel that it is too cheap for him to let him die.


    Ye Chunming snorted coldly, "a cheap species, what is worth worrying about."


    It seems that there is no change in the lobby. If ye Chunming and other people did not frame Mo rongzhan into a dry well, she would not have saved him, let alone I have to marry Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If you say so, I have nothing to say." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunming looked at her with low eyes, "you are my cousin. In addition to me, ye family only has you, so I won''t watch you go to die. You don''t go back."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen heart a startle, Zhao Mingxiao even his younger brother is not willing to let go?


    "How did you become a princess?" Ye Chunming did not answer Ye Zhen, but frowned and asked her how to get the identity of the princess.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "probably I entered the eye edge of empress dowager, just what you say But I still can''t believe, how can I be the daughter of Ye family? If I was Ye Zhen''s sister, why didn''t Ye family want me at the beginning? "


    "I don''t know. I heard my father mention about you. As for why I sent you away I don''t know Ye Chunming said.


    "Then why are you wild stones? I heard that Ye Yisong''s words are wild stones. Are you afraid that others will doubt your identity? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that when she heard the name of wild stone, she thought it was the big uncle who had not died. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Chunming.


    Ye Chunming''s eyes flashed with pain. "Those elders all know that there was a military master named Yeshi who was helping Zhao Mingxiao. Naturally, I want to gain their trust. Besides, who could have thought that my wild stone had something to do with the Ye family?"


    The most dangerous name is the safest one.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "looking for me today, is to say these words?"


    "No, I have more important things to tell you." Ye Chunming looked back at Ye Zhen and said, "you should remember your real identity. If I can''t kill Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Ling Zhi, you must revenge for all the enemies of Ye family, especially Mo Rong Zhan, that cheap kind! He doesn''t deserve to be the emperor of Jin Kingdom. He died young. With your appearance, he will be able to overthrow the country. If you can help Mo Rongyuan, who was imprisoned, to ascend the throne of God again, you will be able to avenge the Ye family. "


    Let her support the same mediocre and useless prince? Ye Zhen shakes his head in the heart a smile, "I am afraid do not have you to think that kind of ability.""Then you have to remember that the Lu family is not your benefactor, but your enemy. You should remember that you are carrying a deep blood feud. You should remember how your father and brother died. If you don''t revenge for them, can you feel at ease in your life? You can''t believe your life experience. I won''t force you. You can go back and ask Lu Shiming whether you are her own daughter or not Ye Chunming said aggressively.


    Ye Zhen is silent, she is very clear about her life experience, but for the Lu family She never hated the Lu family, but Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger. Not everyone in the Lu family is a bad person, like the Lu Shiming couple, Lu Xiangzhi, and the old lady They are all kind to her.


    If it was not for the love of Lu Shiming and his wife, her sister would not have been able to live freely for so many years.


    "I''m going back." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "You can''t go back..." Ye Chunming was about to stop him when he saw the island tower not far away shining red. His face changed, "how did the island tower shine?"


    Ye Zhen saw the highest spire on Zhaojia Island lit up red fire, and then seemed to have ear shaking cheers came, her heart a joy, it seems that Zhao Tianji succeeded, now the whole zhaojiadao people should know their island Master back.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chunming''s voice with anger, he grabbed Ye Zhen''s hand, "you follow me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Ye Zhengen could not go to see Zhao Tianji. How did they go to the island tower? She was pulled away from the beach by Ye Chunming, and was knocked unconscious and locked in a room. When she woke up, where was Ye Chunming''s figure outside, she cried out and did not see anyone.


    It was completely dark. She could not see the direction of the island tower, but could hear cheers. It seemed that she knew Zhao Tianji was back.


    What will Zhao Mingxiao do next? Zhao Tianji should be the target?


    She pushed the door and it was locked by a copper lock. She couldn''t get out of the window?! Ye Zhen eyes a bright, in the arm took out a silver arrow, since on zhaojiadao, she will sleeve arrow hidden in the arm, although not necessarily will be hurt, but always have to be defensive.


    The window and door of the room is glass. This kind of glass was made by Qi Yanling later. It was a very precious thing. It was gradually and widely produced in recent years. Ye Zhen took a drum stool and smashed it hard towards the window. The glass broke all over the ground. She carefully picked up the broken glass and stepped on the drum stool to look at the outside. The outside was black She opened the bolt with a silver arrow and pushed open the door. Just as she was about to leave, the dark surrounding was bright. She looked up and saw that Zhao Mingxiao''s handsome and gloomy face was colder under the torch.


    Ye Zhen jumped down from the window and looked at Zhao Mingxiao with a smile, "Zhao big young master, we didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at her like a smile, "wild stone things are straightforward, but a few words will lead you out, just, when I become emperor in the future, you happen to be our country Zhao flag."


    "Ji Ji Zhao island is the only one who will come back to zhaojidao. Do you still have a chance to come back Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "So what? As long as the people on the island want to live a better life and don''t want to be trapped on this island, they will choose a king more suitable for them. Zhao Tianji''s legs have been abandoned. What else can he do but live on this island? " Zhao Mingxiao''s words have not covered the contempt and resentment of Zhao Tianji.


    Has Zhao Tianji not let others know that he has recovered? "Master Zhao, have you seen Zhao Tianji? Island tower lights up He should come out to meet you. Don''t you want to know how happy the people on the island are to see him? Listen, the cheers have been on and on. It seems that everyone likes the island owner very much. "


    "If his legs can''t walk and become a waste, why do other people like him so much? It can only prove that In everyone''s eyes, only he is the most suitable Island owner. " Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Mingxiao''s face more and more ugly, but said more sonorous and powerful.


    Behind Zhao Mingxiao, a young man with a torch hummed in a cold voice, "uncle, this woman is talking nonsense and bewitching people. It''s better to kill her first!"


    "Yes, kill her first, and then arrest Zhao Tianji." Others postscript.


    Zhao Mingxiao waved his hand. "Now you can''t kill her. She''s the princess of Jin Kingdom. Keep her. It''s very useful in the future. Take her to lingshe island. Watch her. Don''t let her run away!"


    I believe huangfuchen must be looking for Lu Yaoyao everywhere. In order to deal with Mo Rong Zhan in the future, he must arrest this woman. Now we all know that Zhao Tianji has come back, so as not to cause extra troubles, he still has to hide her in other places.


    "Yes, sir


    Ye Zhen back two steps, she absolutely can''t be caught by them.


    Whew --


    when the two men wanted to catch her, two silver rays penetrated the air, and silver arrows hit them in the chest. Without waiting for other people to react, Ye Zhen had already turned around and ran away.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at the two subordinates who were seriously injured by Ye Zhen, and called out angrily, "go and catch her! Go


    "Yes Everyone ran after them with torches.


    Ye Zhen does not know martial arts. Her only ability to protect herself is archery. Besides, she is not familiar with the geographical situation of Zhaojia island. She originally wanted to run to the location of the island tower. Unfortunately, she was caught.


    "What are you doing?" When ye Zhen is caught to see Zhao Mingxiao, ye Chunming finally appears.


    "Yeshi, you''re here at the right time. The woman you arrested is going to run away. I saw her, and then I sent someone to take her back." Zhao Mingxiao said to Ye Chunming with a smile.


    Ye Chunming frowned and looked at Zhao Mingxiao, "she can''t die."


    "No one''s going to kill her. She has a lot to do." Zhao Mingxiao said with a smile, "fortunately you lead her out, otherwise I don''t know how to catch her yet. "


    "Do you want to catch Zhao Tianji Ye Chunming''s eyes are a little chilly. He can''t explain to Zhao Mingxiao that Lu Yaoyao is a girl lost by his Ye family since childhood. In order to revenge, he must conceal Lu Yaoyao''s identity.


    Zhao Mingxiao squinted at Ye Chunming and said, "how about Zhao Tianji lighting up the island tower? On the day when we are called our country, Mo Rong Zhan will surely send troops to attack us. Then Lu Yaoyao will be our hostage. She is much more important than Zhao Tianji. "Ye Chunming said coldly, "you should go to see Zhao Tianji first, and then determine whether you can be called a country. You should find out whether the people on this island support him or you."


    "Hum, a waste, isn''t it..." Zhao Mingxiao''s tone is still disdainful.


    "Can a waste light up the island tower by itself?" Ye Chunming asked coldly, "ah Xiao, do you know your brother? Why do you think people are cheering? "


    Zhao Mingxiao was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly pick, light looking at Zhao Mingxiao.


    "Go and see for yourself." Ye Chunming said coldly, "I come to you for this matter."


    "Catch her first." Zhao Mingxiao orders to his subordinates, still don''t forget to shut up Ye Zhen, "don''t let her run!"


    Ye Chunming frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t stop Zhao Mingxiao. "Go to the island tower."


    "Do you still want to take me to lingshe island?" Ye Zhen calls to Zhao Mingxiao''s back, and reminds Ye Chunming that if she can''t be found, go to lingshe island to find her.


    Zhao Mingxiao didn''t pay attention to her, but a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Ye Chunming looked back at Ye Zhen, followed by Zhao Mingxiao and disappeared in the night.


    "If you lock me up, you island Master will not let you go." Ye Zhen turns to say to a few big men around.


    "Island Master? Who is afraid of him


    "Ha ha ha It''s just a waste that can''t walk. "


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "who said you island Master can''t walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Who said Zhao Tianji''s legs could not walk? If you can''t walk, who is the man standing on the tower? Who can have the dignity and momentum of the island owner and become the owner of Zhaojia island? How can it be a waste?


    At the bottom of the tower, the six new elders looked at Zhao Tianji. They were not very important people in zhaojiadao before. They were promoted by Zhao Mingxiao and finally became the six new families of zhaojiadao. However, their foundation was not as secure as the previous elders. They thought Zhao Tianji was a waste, and even if he came back, it would not change the situation Now they dare not think so.


    Zhao Tianji can become the island Master, has been able to prove that he is not a real waste, but how can his legs stand up again?


    "Master of the island, you are back at last!"


    "Welcome the island Master!"


    "Welcome the island Master..."


    Almost all the islanders of Zhaojia Island cheered. Zhao Tianji slowly walked to the edge of the island tower and looked down at the whole Zhaojia island. He raised his internal force and spoke in a deep voice, "the island Master is back!"


    His voice was not loud, but he could be heard clearly by everyone below.


    Six new elders look shocked, the island Master''s internal power restored?


    "Well Isn''t that Mr. Huangfu? " Some people found Zhao Tianji''s people with sharp eyes, and the cheers turned into exclamations.


    "It''s huangfuchen. It was he who let people attack our zhaojiadao in those years!" Someone shouts in a voice.


    "Yes! How could the island Master be with huangfuchen? Did he betray our zhaojiadao Soon someone followed the postscript.


    Then someone yelled, "island Master, what''s going on? How could huangfuchen be here? "


    Zhao Tianji looked at the people at the bottom coldly. He could see clearly who was making a fuss. As the sound became more and more noisy, he held out his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Over the past few years, I have been conducting investigations in secret for the sake of that year. I believe that as long as the people of zhaojiadao know what our island has experienced and what kind of relationship we have between zhaojiadao and Huangfu family, if huangfuchen wants to deal with zhaojiadao, why did he treat people in those years? Have you forgotten the epidemic on our island Zhao Tianji asked in a deep voice and looked at everyone with sharp eyes.


    "If it was huangfuchen who attacked us, why wasn''t he on board? Remember the people we caught? They are people who live on the sea all the year round. They can''t be sent by huangfuchen... "


    "Then why did he disappear for so many years?" Mu Fei, who stands at the front, can''t help asking.


    Zhao Tianji sneered, "because huangfuchen was also injured, and was seriously injured in lingshe island at that time!"


    "Ah Ji!" Zhao Mingxiao and ye Chunming appear under the island tower. He stares at Zhao Tianji tightly. He looks as if he is still gentle and elegant with a smile on his face. "We all know that you and huangfuchen are good friends. He cured your legs, but you don''t need to deceive everyone for him."


    Huangfuchen''s long and narrow eyes gently raised, and finally looked at Zhao Mingxiao under his eyes.


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "elder brother, I swear with my own life that the sneak attack in those years has nothing to do with huangfuchen. Do you dare to swear with your life that you framed huangfuchen in those years?"


    "Ah Ji, have you done enough mischief?" Zhao Mingxiao asked coldly, "although my father is not on the island, I will not let you continue to make trouble."


    "Since I am the owner of Zhaojia Island, I will make as much trouble as I want." Zhao Tianji said with a smile.


    Duan elder said, "if the island owner endangers our Zhaojia Island, our eight elders have the right to change the island Master."


    Zhao Tianji suddenly realized, "elder Duan, you have reminded me of one thing. I remember that if I want to replace the elder, it should be with the consent of the island owner? Who dares to replace the six elders of zhaojiadao without my consent? "


    "Island Master..." As soon as Duan Chang''s face changed, how did he suddenly mention the matter of changing the elder?


    Zhao Mingxiao was unable to maintain his gentle and elegant appearance at this time. He looked at Zhao Tianji coldly and knew that this younger brother must have known that they were not his own brothers, so would he be so merciless?


    "Ah Ji, the former six elders are too old to serve as elders any more." Zhao Mingxiao looks at Zhao Tianji and says.


    Zhao Tianji exerts his lightness skill from the island tower and returns to the ground with the help of circumstances. His posture is steady and elegant, which makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    "Big brother, I remember The elders are hereditary. Since they are old, they still have sons? " Zhao Tianji asked with a smile.


    "What do you really want to do?" Zhao Mingxiao coldly looks at Zhao Tianji and asks.


    Zhao Tianji said in a deep voice, "I will not let you take the zhaojiadao adventure, or let all the islanders on the island accompany you to die."


    "Are you hiding the truth that your legs have healed for today?" Zhao Mingxiao suddenly regrets why he didn''t kill Zhao Tianji directly.


    Zhao Tianji smiles and says with some disappointment, "I was just going to give you a surprise."It turned out to be a shock.


    "It is a fact that zhaojiadao is about to be called a country. It is not something you can change." Zhao Mingxiao said lightly, "it''s not early. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    "If you refuse to change, don''t blame me for ignoring brotherhood." Zhao Tianji said.


    Zhao Mingxiao sneered, "we are not brothers originally."


    Without waiting for Zhao Tianji to speak, Zhao Mingxiao has already jumped onto the island tower. "The people of zhaojiadao, do you like this boring life at sea? Do you want to go ashore and live a better life, like those princes in Kyoto? Do you want to be like the ladies of famous families? "


    All the islanders looked at Zhao Mingxiao in amazement.


    Zhao Tianji and huangfuchen looked up in the same way.


    As long as we don''t have to worry about what we can do in zhaojiadao, we don''t have to worry about what we can do in zhaojiadao, as long as we don''t have to worry about what we can do in zhaojiadao, we don''t have to worry about what we can do in zhaojiadao


    "How can a zhaojiadao resist the elite soldiers of Jin State?" Huangfuchen asked faintly, "but with the ambition of your few people, do you want zhaojiadao to become an isolated island again?"


    Zhao Mingxiao confidently and firmly said, "no one will be able to turn our Zhaojia island into an island."


    Huangfuchen light smile, "as expected is not the Zhao family''s blood line, therefore does not know Zhao family island most taboo is what."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Mingxiao Mou color suddenly a sink, gloomy look to huangfuchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Zhao Mingxiao was weak since he was a child. Although the old island owner loved him a lot, he didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Tianji. When he was a child, he thought that his father didn''t pay much attention to him because of his poor health. Later, when he overheard the conversation between his father and Zhao Tianji, he knew his life experience.


    He and Zhao Tianji are not brothers. He is only the orphan of one of the subordinates of the old island Master. The old island Master treats him as a son for the sake of his loyal subordinates.


    Therefore, zhaojiadao is destined to be Zhao Tianji, and he will always be just a foil.


    He is not willing to become the shadow behind Zhao Tianji, so he wants to be the first person in zhaojiadao. As long as he turns zhaojiadao into Zhao state, his name will be different. He will be the greatest emperor of zhaojiadao since ancient times.


    "Huangfuchen, what do you mean by that?" Elder Duan pointed to huangfuchen and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Only the real descendants of the Zhao family know that without the consent of the Huangfu family, zhaojiadao will never be called a state." This is the last admonition set by the ancestor Zhao Zhao before he died. It has been recorded in the last page of the island rules. Only when he became the owner of the island did he know about it.


    In fact, when Zhao Zhao was dying, what she missed most was not how to make zhaojiadao strong and famous as a country, but rather wanted to be forgiven by Emperor Jingguo.


    The descendants of the Huangfu family are also her descendants. Since she has a heart of repentance, how can she be willing to see her descendants on the island kill each other with the Huangfu family?


    "Island Master, what you mean by this is that you are not The son of the old Islander? " Elder Duan looks at Zhao Tianji in shock.


    Zhao Tianji glanced at Zhao Mingxiao faintly. "Elder brother, I don''t want zhaojiadao to be a country, but it''s not this time that we are not ready. The people on the island have a hard time living and working in peace and contentment. We can''t afford to take another risk. We still need time to strengthen ourselves. Now We are not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent. "


    In the past, the fatuous emperor of Jin Kingdom had given them the opportunity to grow up quietly. Now, their life has become stable and their business has just opened up. It is not suitable for war.


    "I think we''re ready." Zhao Mingxiao said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to be called a country because you couldn''t walk on your legs before, and your ambition is gone. After so many years of depression, why do you stop all of us from living a better life?" Zhao Mingxiao asked in a loud voice.


    "If you have to think that way, I can''t help it." Zhao Tianji said lightly, "but I am the island owner." Zhao Jia island has the final say. "


    Zhao Mingxiao said, "then ask the eight elders, how many people are willing to admit you, the island Master!"


    In addition to those unknown Islanders, seven elders stood beside Zhao Mingxiao, including elder Duan.


    "Our island Master has always been one man." In the crowd, an old man slowly came out, followed by five middle-aged men.


    "Elder punishment!" Zhao Tianji looked at the old man in surprise.


    Zhao Mingxiao glared at the six people in front of her. They were the six elders who were loyal to Zhao Tianji, so they were replaced by Zhao Mingxiao.


    "Mr. Xing, you are no longer the elders of zhaojiadao, so don''t interfere in these matters." Elder Duan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether we are the elders of zhaojiadao or not." Elder Xing didn''t even look at elder Duan. He went to Zhao Tianji and saluted respectfully, "congratulations to the island Master, and finally regained his prestige."


    Zhao Tianji held his hand. "Elder Xing, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhao Mingxiao finally decided not to say more. He took a step back and said, "let''s go!"


    "Big brother!" Zhao Tianji stopped him. He knew that Zhao Mingxiao had not given up his heart and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "This zhaojiadao is no longer the zhaojiadao of zhaotianji. Not everyone hopes to live such a oppressive life." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly and turned away.


    Zhao Mingxiao leaves with several elders, and at the same time, most of the islanders are scattered. As he said, zhaojiadao is no longer the former zhaojiadao.


    "Island Master, island Master!" Liang Yin squeezed out of the crowd, came to Zhao Tianji''s side and said in a low voice, "Miss Lu is gone!"


    Standing by Zhao Tianji''s side, huangfuchen''s eyes sank, "isn''t she in the house?"


    "I''ve searched all over the yard. There''s no sign of Miss Lu. I''ve sent people to other places on the island." Said Liang Yin.


    Huangfuchen did not know what to think of, suddenly to Zhao Mingxiao just left the direction to chase.


    Zhao Tianji said in a deep voice, "if you want to keep looking, you must find Lu Yaoyao."


    "The master of the island, now half of Zhao''s islands are controlled by Zhao Mingxiao. All the weapons made before have been hidden by him. If we resist with him, we are afraid It''s not a good chance. " Elder Xing said to Zhao Tianji.


    "Do you know where those weapons are hidden?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Elder Xing shook his head. "No one knows that Zhao Mingxiao colluded with ye Yisong, a traitor in the kingdom of Jin a few years ago. Ye Yisong''s word is wild stone. Now there is a man named Yeshi on our island, but I don''t know if he is ye YisongNaturally, Zhao Tianji has heard of Ye Yisong, "isn''t ye Yisong dead?"


    "Then why does Zhao Mingxiao regard that wild stone so much?" asked elder Xing.


    "Zhaojiadao is so big that people can find the weapons and food." Without weapons and food, Zhao Mingxiao had no support even if he wanted to be called a country.


    Elder Xing nodded and motioned the people behind him to do as Zhao Tianji said.


    Zhao Tianji ordered the islanders around to go back first. Zhaojiadao seemed to be covered with a breath of depression at this moment. They did not know what would happen next.


    Especially Zhao Mingxiao He is so ambitious that nobody knows what he will do.


    When there was a white belly floating in the East, the islanders of zhaojiadao began a day of ordinary and stable life. Many people did not know what happened last night and what kind of choice their zhaojiadao was facing.


    Huangfuchen Pro Free island to find a night, even corners have not let go, but still no Ye Zhen figure.


    Zhao Mingxiao also announced on this day that Zhao Jiadao would be called the country. Many people cheered when they heard the news. They were tired of living on this island, and they wanted a broader world.


    Zhaojiadao is divided into two parts. Zhao Mingxiao and Zhao Tianji are in opposition.


    "What should we do now, island Master?" Zhao Ji asked elder Zhao Xiaonian who had done so many things.


    Zhao Tianji took a deep breath, "catch him before the news of his claim to the country has spread. If Then kill him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Zhaojia island is surrounded by stone formations. At first, it was just a strange phenomenon of the island. Later, in order to protect the island, it was convenient to use stone forest to make stone array. People outside couldn''t get in and people on the island couldn''t go out. That''s why Zhaojia island became an island.


    At that time, there was only one person on the island, that was Zhao Zhao. With the passage of time, no one knew why Zhao Zhao had descendants besides Huangfu Xiu, and how she broke through the stone formation and brought zhaojiadao back to life.


    It can only be said that Zhao Zhao was not an ordinary woman. In those years, she was able to hide her descendants from the Huangfu Dynasty and quietly let zhaojiadao prosper. This is an unknown past.


    Zhao Mingxiao said that the first thing he did was to break the stone formation. Over the years, not many people were able to make it to zhaojiadao, because the stone formation outside was so changeable that even if someone was leading the way in front of him, he would still be trapped in the array if he was not careful.


    Zhao Mingxiao can get so many people''s support, the biggest dependence is that he has a way to destroy the stone array, as long as the stone array is destroyed, then the people of zhaojiadao can get real freedom. Over the years, he has trained his own caravan to leave zhaojiadao to do business, and let those people bring back the wonderful outside of zhaojiadao, which is enough to make those people yearn for the outside world.


    Zhao Mingxiao originally wanted to establish the country first, and then announced it to the public after solving Zhao Tianji''s settlement. However, shortly after he established his country, someone had already spread the news secretly.


    When Mo Rong Zhan got the news, he was already on the way to Zhaojia island. Old man Jiang led the way. They saved at least half of their time than others.


    "Zhaojiadao established the country?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at the secret report in the hand, the corner of the mouth floats a cold smile, "Zhao Mingxiao this person ambition is not small."


    Old man Jiang frowned at the words, "Little Pirate Island, dare to establish a country!"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "they are not a Pirate Island now, just Zhao Mingxiao and Zhao Tianji are enemies. It seems that zhaojiadao is not very safe now. "


    Thinking of his little girl still on the island, Mo Rong Zhan frowned more tightly.


    After two days, they finally came to the outside of the stone formation of zhaojiadao. Shen Yi and they had been waiting here for a long time. They tried many times to break the array, but they couldn''t get in.


    "The emperor!" Seeing two warships coming, Shen Yi immediately drove a canoe to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at a stone forest in front of him, and his eyes looked at Shen Yi coldly, "is there any news about the princess?"


    Shen Yi''s face changed slightly. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Mo Rong Zhan. "Back to the emperor, my subordinates caught an Islander who came out of Zhaojia Island today. I heard that It is said that the princess was captured by Zhao Mingxiao, and she is going to sacrifice the princess to the flag three days later... "


    As soon as he finished his words, he heard a loud noise. The desk in front of Mo Rong Zhan was cracked by his palm, "did Zhao Mingxiao catch the princess?"


    "That''s what the man said." Shen Yi returned.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed down the anger that he wanted to destroy the heaven and the earth. He turned back and said to Mr. Jiang, "my Lord, please take me to the island."


    Jiang looked at the stone forest and said in a deep voice, "the stone array has been changed. I need time to break the array."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan did not urge him, even though he was already in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is not on zhaojiadao at this time. That night, she was taken away by Zhao Mingxiao''s people. Although she reminded Ye Chunming before leaving, she felt that ye Chunming had no chance to save her. Zhao Mingxiao did not seem to trust ye Chunming so much.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with master Zhao Tianji. Can Zhao Tianji suppress Zhao Mingxiao? Ye Zhen thinks in the heart, the eye is actually looking around, guessing where she is now.


    It looks like a cave, but the cave is too big. It looks like a specially built house. She seems to have been in a coma for a long time. Her hands and feet are weak. She pushes the door open. There is a passage outside. There is a light on the wall. Although the light is weak, it can hardly be seen.


    Ye Zhen walked along the passage for a long time, zigzag, she did not know whether to go to the exit, after I do not know how long, she stopped, in front of a stone gate, both sides have no way out.


    She pushed the stone gate. The stone gate did not move. Ye Zhen sighed softly. After sitting there for a while, she stood up again and carefully observed the surroundings. There was nothing special except the two lion head lamp holders in front of the door


    Ye Zhen turned the lamp holder on the left, and the stone gate suddenly turned.


    She has no time to be surprised that there is a mechanism, Ye Zhen has been shocked to speechless.


    This is


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the huge space behind the stone gate, spears, knives, armor, bows and arrows All the weapons often seen in the battlefield are filled with the whole cave. This cave is the largest one she saw along the way. It is even larger than the medicine warehouse she saw in medical college before.


    Are these weapons made by Zhao Tianji in private mines before? It seems that Mo Rong Zhan is right. Zhao Tianji has more than one iron ore.Zhao Mingxiao is really a madman! How long ago did he want to turn zhaojiadao into Zhao state? The depth of this man''s mind is terrible.


    Ye Zhen went into to have a look, and found another cave warehouse with herbs and cereals nearby.


    It seems that Zhao Mingxiao stored all of them. He actually locked her here. No, it can''t be Zhao Mingxiao who locked her here. It should be ye Chunming who saved her and then put her here.


    Ye Zhen accidentally found some dry food, she reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls, is to fill the stomach, and then continue to find out the road.


    She knew that it must not be zhaojiadao any more, and she didn''t know what was going on there.


    Zhao Jiadao is in chaos now. Zhao Mingxiao orders not to spread the news of his founding of the country. However, ye Chunming has seen that he can not control Zhao Mingxiao as his father controlled the former Emperor. Therefore, he secretly divulges the news, including the news that Lu Yaoyao will be sacrificed to the flag.


    He wants to lead Mo Rong Zhan here. It would be better if Lu Lingzhi could come with him. Unfortunately, I heard that Lu Lingzhi was poisoned. I don''t think he will come to zhaojiadao.


    Ye Chunming looks at the distant stone forest, he can''t die here!


    If Mo Rong Zhan comes, he will fight Zhao Mingxiao, and they will always be defeated. Then he will have a chance to leave and find Lu Lingzhi for revenge in the future.


    "Where''s Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Mingxiao didn''t know when he came to Ye Chunming''s back. He looked at him with some gloomy eyes.


    Ye Chunming looked back at him, "didn''t your people catch her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Can''t find Yao Yao!


    Huangfuchen stands on the island tower, overlooking the territory divided by Zhao Mingxiao in the distance. Only that place he hasn''t looked for. Zhao Tianji says that he has let people sneak in to look for it, but he doesn''t find it.


    Yaoyao must have been captured by Zhao Mingxiao. Zhao Mingxiao is an ambitious and scheming man. He should know that Yaoyao is a princess. Once he established his country, Yaoyao would be the best hostage threatening Mo rongzhan.


    "The news that Zhao Mingxiao established his country has been spread out." Zhao Tianji walks to huangfuchen''s back, his sight falls in the distant stone forest, "Mo Rong Zhan is outside the stone array."


    Huangfuchen was stunned and looked at the direction of Shilin in with consternation, "is mo Rong Zhan coming?"


    Zhao Tianji nodded faintly, "and also brought a lot of people, if he can''t break the array and attack, then maybe he will be trapped in the stone formation."


    "He won''t be trapped." Huangfuchen light ground says, tone matchless Du Ding, "what should worry about is zhaojiadao."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Tianji picks eyebrows and looks at huangfuchen. Is mo Rong Zhan still an array master? It took decades for the people on their island to be able to untie the stone formation, but they still can''t break it. Can Mo rongzhan really come in?


    Huangfuchen mouth corner floats a silk light smile, "know why I can untie the array? Do you know who laid this stone formation? "


    "The daughter-in-law of our old ancestor, a bodyguard beside Qi Yanling, is said to be a descendant of the Jiang family. Her name is Ashi." Zhao Tianji curled his lips. No one in zhaojiadao likes Qi Yanling, let alone ah Shi, who sets up the array.


    "Yes, it''s grandfather Jiang." Huangfuchen pointed to the stone forest in front of him, "do you think your grandfather has spent decades changing the array, can you really defeat grandfather Jiang?"


    Zhao Tianji glared round his eyes, "Jiang Ah Shi is still alive? Fart! Is he over a hundred years old? "


    "That''s nature!" Huangfuchen looked at him faintly, "do you think that the medicine that so many people chase after Jiang''s family and want to live forever is groundless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tianji''s chin is about to fall off, "is there really a medicine for immortality in this world?"


    Huangfuchen smile, "nature is not, but some of the internal health and therapy."


    "Well Is Qi Yanling still alive? " Zhao Tianji was stunned. The biggest enemy of zhaojiadao was Qi Yanling.


    "It should have died." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianji pursed his lips. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. He turned his head and looked at the calm stone forest and outside the peaceful stone array. What kind of storm is it now?


    "If Zhao Mingxiao threatened Mo Rong Zhan with his early death..." Huang Fu Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, "he will surely die."


    "Before he and Mo Rong Zhan go to war, I must suppress him, otherwise..." Zhao Tianji looked around, "there will be more islanders involved by him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianggong, do you really want to become like this with Ji?" Mu Qing looks at the man standing in front of her, and suddenly finds that Zhao Mingxiao, who has known her for more than ten years, has become very strange.


    Zhao Mingxiao said coldly, "since he didn''t regard me as a brother, why should I care about that many?"


    "Why didn''t you treat me like that? Over the years, he left zhaojiadao, no matter what you do, isn''t that enough? " Mu Qing asked, "you are too anxious."


    "Do you think I will fail?" Zhao Mingxiao looked back. Everyone thought he was too anxious, but he had prepared for so many years. If he waited any longer, Mo Rong Zhan''s Jin parliament would be more powerful, and he would have no chance to establish his country at that time.


    Mu Qing said, "how many chances do you think there is to win? The people on our island have never experienced a war. Even if they are familiar with the nature of water, it is different from fighting on water... "


    "Did you think they were just going out to sea to fish all these years?" Zhao Mingxiao sneered and asked, "Mu Qing, I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and I have prepared for a long time. No matter who it is, I can''t destroy my affairs."


    "Back then You replaced my letter to huangfuchen, didn''t you? " Mu Qing asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Mingxiao Mou color congeals a layer of frost, his low eyes look at Mu Qing, "see him come back, you want to return to his side again?"


    Mu Qing stares at him, "how can you think so? Now that I have married you, how can I think of anything else? You cheated huangfuchen to lingshe island by faking my handwritten letter. You set a trap on lingshe island to kill him. You didn''t kill him to marry me, but For today, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Mingxiao gently touched the temples of Mu feeling, "don''t think too much, Mu Qing, you will be my queen in the future, I will give you the most glorious life, and will take you away from this Zhaojia island."


    But these are not what she wants! Mu Qing in the heart of a bitter smile, "I have long been used to zhaojiadao life, never thought to leave."


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face slightly heavy, looks obviously a little unhappy, "then what do you want?"


    "Did you catch Yao Yao?" Mu Qing asked in a low voice."Ah Ji, you''re wanted, isn''t she?" Zhao Mingxiao asked coldly.


    Mu Qing said, "Yaoyao is innocent. Why should you arrest her?"


    "She is the princess of Jin Kingdom. I can be a hostage with her in my hand." Zhao Mingxiao said.


    "But She is huangfuchen''s Apprentice. If you do this, you will infuriate him. " Mu feeling hastily says, she is clearer than who huangfuchen is not on the surface look so innocuous.


    Zhao Mingxiao impatiently waved away her hand, "what is huangfuchen, how to irritate him? Don''t see Ji again, otherwise Don''t make me lock you up


    "My husband!" Mu''s mood changed.


    "Uncle..." Someone outside yelled anxiously, "emperor, it''s bad, stone array There are people outside the stone formation. Two warships are coming... "


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face suddenly changed and strode out, "what do you say?"


    "The guard from the stone forest came to report that someone was breaking into the stone formation."


    "Do you know who it is?" Zhao Mingxiao doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qing any more, and goes out boldly. He wants to see who dares to break into the stone formation.


    The man who came to report said, "there is a brocade character written on the flag of war."


    Brocade? Zhao Mingxiao suddenly stopped, "is Jin''s warship?"


    "It''s like It seems that, sir, will they break the stone formation? "


    Zhao Mingxiao snorted coldly, "do you think anyone can break through the stone formation? Go and get Mr. Yeshi. "


    "Yes


    Mu Qing stopped Zhao Mingxiao, who had already arrived at the gate. "A Xiao, you go to find a Ji. If you don''t join hands, how can you resist the Jin Kingdom''s warships?"


    Zhao Mingxiao did not speak, turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    As soon as Zhao Mingxiao walked out of the gate, he saw Ye Chunming coming quickly. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still see the seriousness and tension of his expression.


    "Yeshi, you''re here at the right time. I''m looking for you." Zhao Mingxiao said to Ye Chunming.


    Ye Chunming shook his head, "the emperor, there is no time to entangle with Zhao Tianji. Mo Rong Zhan is outside the stone formation. Within an hour, he will be able to lead troops to attack."


    "You leaked the news?" Zhao Mingxiao glares at Ye Chunming angrily. How can Mo Rong Zhan come to zhaojiadao so quickly, unless someone divulges the information to him in advance.


    Ye Chunming sneered, "how can I divulge information to Mo Rong Zhan? Now I am still a dead criminal of Jin State. Can I contact Mo Rong Zhan? Besides, you only established your country for two days. Mo Rong Zhan is far away from Kyoto. He is not a God. He can come to Zhaojia island within two days


    Zhao Mingxiao snorted angrily. In this way, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t appear here because he founded the country. Why?


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Chunming looks at Zhao Mingxiao and asks with a smile. He thought that Mo Rong Zhan might not come to zhaojiadao, and it will take time to attract him. At least, today''s zhaojiadao is not worth Mo Rong Zhan''s coming in person.


    Even he was surprised how Mo Rong Zhan appeared outside the stone formation so quickly.


    Zhao Mingxiao was furious, "what am I afraid of? Can I be afraid of him


    Ye Chunming took a look at him, "Mo Rong Zhan came in person, maybe Zhao Tianji will join hands with him. "


    "If he betrays zhaojiadao, does he want to be spurned by the islanders of zhaojiadao?" Zhao Mingxiao snorted coldly, "Mo Rong Zhan has only two warships. If we can''t even defeat two warships, we can talk about how to establish our country. Let''s go down and follow me to fight!"


    Ye Chunming smiles at the corners of his mouth and walks out after Zhao Mingxiao. Zhao Mingxiao took a few steps and looked back at Ye Chunming, "where did you lock Lu Yaoyao?"


    "She was taken by your men." Ye Chunming frowns and feels delayed for Zhao Mingxiao''s distrust.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at him sharply, "my people said she was rescued."


    Ye Chunming''s face changed slightly, "Lu Yaoyao is not really in your hand?"


    "No, you are not in my hands. Who will save her? Zhao Tianji is still sending for her. " It is impossible for a living person to disappear in zhaojiadao.


    "I can''t control him for the time being. I''ll deal with Mo Rong Zhan first." Ye Chunming said.


    Zhao Mingxiao said in a deep voice, "you go to point soldiers first, I will come later."


    Ye Chunming looked at him and said, "OK."


    Zhao Mingxiao turned and walked back. He kicked the door of MuQing''s house directly. He glared at Mu Qing who was scared. "Did you save Lu Yaoyao?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Mu Qing looked at him with pale face and shook his head to show that she didn''t know anything.


    Zhao Mingxiao suddenly seized her neck, "you don''t pretend to be a fool in my face, and give Lu Yaoyao out immediately."


    "I really don''t know where Lu Yaoyao is." Mu Qing''s face turned red, and he pinched him out of breath, reaching out and pounding his arm.


    Zhao Mingxiao eyes canthus want to split ground staring Mu Qing, "in addition to you, who, Mu Qing, is Lu Yaoyao''s life important, or your brother and sister''s life important?"


    Mu Qing struggles more fiercely, and the last expectation of Zhao Mingxiao in his heart also becomes desolate.


    "I''ll give you half a day to hand over Lu Yaoyao, or I''ll kill muxue and mufei." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly and threw out his feeling.


    "You can''t hurt muxue and mufei!" Mu feeling big breath, still don''t forget to shout at Zhao Mingxiao''s back.


    Zhao Mingxiao has already left the door and heard Mu Qing''s cry, but he replied in a cold voice, "then hand in Lu Yaoyao."


    "Sister!" Mufei came from the other side of the corridor. He saw the scene of MuQing being thrown to the ground. He screamed and ran over.


    "ALFY Mu Qing grabs mufei''s hand and looks coldly at Zhao Mingxiao, who is fading away. She lowers her voice and says to mufei, "go quickly. Ask your second sister to leave here and find the island Master..."


    Mu Fei saw the finger mark on Mu Qing''s neck, and her eyes were red with anger, "elder sister, how can brother-in-law hurt you? I''ll go to find him to settle accounts!"


    "Don''t go!" Mu Qing seized his hand, "listen to my sister''s words, go to find the owner of the island, can''t stay here."


    "Sister, what happened? How could my brother-in-law suddenly become like this Mufei asked anxiously. His brother-in-law was very kind to his sister before.


    Mu Qing said in a low voice, "a Fei, listen to my sister''s words, or we will be in danger in Zhaojia island. You go to tell the island Master that the man is in Heifeng island. This sentence must be brought to the island Master. Other people can''t tell you anything, you know?"


    "We''re gone. What about my sister?" Mufei cried and asked, "let''s go to find the owner of the island."


    "If I leave, Zhao Mingxiao will find out." Mu Qing whispered, "go to find your second sister, don''t let people find it."


    Mufei shook his head. He always felt that if he left, he might not see his sister in the future."ALFY, you are already a man. You can''t always ask your sister to protect you. Now you have to learn to help your sister and protect your two sisters. Do you know?" Mu Qing pressed Mu Fei''s shoulder and said to her heavily.


    "Sister, I''ll go to the island Master and ask him to take you away." Mufei said.


    Mu Qing smiles, "good!"


    Mufei takes a deep look at her, turns around and runs out briskly. He also wants to find the second elder sister. However, he thinks that the second elder sister should go with him to find the master of the island. She likes the master of the island most.


    It is not difficult for him and muxue to leave here. All of them are called to the seaside by Zhao Mingxiao, and they leave without any effort.


    "Why did the elder sister ask you to go to the island master all of a sudden?" Mu snow curiously asked younger brother, "what happened?"


    Mu Fei tightly pursed his lips and didn''t say the thing that Mu Qing was hurt by Zhao Mingxiao.


    "You''re dumb. I''m talking to you." Mu Xue called out in a bad mood.


    "The elder sister wants me to say a word to the island Master. If you ask me why, just follow me." Mufei said.


    Muxue said, "my brother-in-law doesn''t like us to go to the island owner. If he knows, he will be unhappy."


    "He is not happy if he is not happy." Mufei said with a black face and pulled muxue to speed up again, "you don''t always ask these questions, go quickly."


    "What does the elder sister want you to say to the island Master?" Mu Xue asked again.


    Mufei will not speak to Mu Xue any more.


    "A Fei, sister, what words do you want to bring to the island owner?" Mu Xue continued to ask.


    "If you want to know, ask your sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Ye Zhen finally found the hole, in addition to her, she did not find other people nearby, her place is a big cave, you can imagine how much manpower this cave took to dig out.


    Since when did Zhao Mingxiao want to establish his country? From the storage of these weapons, the preparation of caves, and the herbs and grains


    She has been wondering who bought the medicinal materials in huaijiang city. What''s more, she wonders who has the courage to buy those herbs. It turns out to be Zhao Mingxiao.


    Now, even if you know it, what can you do? Ye Zhen in the heart bitter smile, she does not know how to leave here, around a blue sea, zhaojiadao in which direction? I don''t know when anyone will come to her.


    Ye Zhen reluctantly thought, found that she did not really have the way to escape here, even if can find the boat to sea, she did not know which direction to leave.


    On the other side, Mr. Jiang has completely broken the stone array, and Mo Rong Zhan orders to enter Zhaojia island.


    Zhao Mingxiao has taken the islanders to wait by the sea. When they see that the stone forest has been broken open, everyone is in a daze.


    The stone forest, which they wanted to break through all their lives, came in less than an hour by outsiders.


    Two huge warships came through the waves. Mo Rong Zhan stood in front of him, gazing coldly at the hundreds of people on the beach. He could accurately find Zhao Mingxiao standing in the middle of the sea with only one glance.


    If there is no wrong guess, this is the one who wants to establish a country.


    Standing beside Zhao Mingxiao, ye Chunming is a little excited. He is really Mo Rong Zhan! He is indeed!


    "Who dares to break into the state of Zhao without permission?" Elder Duan asked aloud.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "Zhao state? I know today that there is a place called Zhao in the kingdom of Jin. "


    Me? After hearing this, Duan Changlao was shocked. They had never seen Mo Rong Zhan, and they did not know what the emperor of Jin looked like. This does not mean that they did not know about Mo Rong Zhan.


    He looked back nervously at Zhao Mingxiao. How could he attract Mo Rong Zhan just after he announced the establishment of the country? They still have a lot of things to do. If the island owner is willing to unite with them, they are not afraid. But now that they are attacked at home and abroad, can they succeed?


    "Where do you come from? Dare you call yourself me?" There was a cry.


    Shen Yi Leng hum, "such no insight, also deserve to become a country, not as good as a group of pirates."


    Zhao Mingxiao smell speech a anger, "today you dare to intrude into the island, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "The last rule of zhaojiadao island is that the State shall never be established." Old Jiang stood in the bow of another ship, looking coldly at Zhao Mingxiao with his bright old eyes.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Mingxiao was surprised when he heard the speech that their island rules were engraved on stone tablets. In addition to the previous Island owners, even other people on the island had no chance to see it. How could this person know?


    In a flash, Mr. Jiang came down from the bow of the boat and stood on the beach. "I haven''t been to zhaojiadao for decades, but the change is great."


    Zhao Mingxiao heard Jiang Lao''s words, more and more frightened. This man has been to zhaojiadao before. Who is he?


    "It''s a great honor for us to visit zhaojiadao." Zhao Tianji''s voice came from behind. He didn''t even look at Zhao Mingxiao. He bowed his hands and saluted Jiang Lao.


    Old Jiang raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao Tianji lightly. "You are the descendant of Zhao Zhao, and now the master of Zhaojia island."


    Zhao Tianji said with a smile, "old ginger, I admire you."


    Elder Duan angrily said, "island Master, what do you mean? Now that the enemy is in front of us, what are you polite to them? "


    "Ah Ji, although we don''t agree with each other, we are two brothers. Now we should join hands to resist foreign enemies. We can calculate our gratitude and resentment in the future." Zhao Mingxiao said coldly to Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji shook his head and sighed, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t even know Jiang Lao. Who in the world can break the stone formation in an hour? Over the years, you have hoped to leave Shilin day and night, but you don''t know who laid down the stone forest. Old Jiang''s status in Zhaojia island is like the island''s master. He even forgot about this and what country he should establish. "


    Ginger? Zhao Mingxiao''s face changed. The master of the stone array? How is that possible? "Nonsense! How can old Jiang still be alive? "


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Accompanied by Zhao Tianji, the elder criminal appeared with a cold hum.


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face flashed with shame. He said to Zhao Tianji, "ah Ji, do you want to be a traitor of zhaojiadao? Even if he is old Jiang, his stone array has trapped us in zhaojiadao for generations. Even if he is an immortal, he is also the enemy of zhaojiadao. "


    "The traitor of zhaojiadao is you!" Zhao Tianji snapped, "for our own ambition, let our islanders die for you. Zhaojiadao has never experienced a war. How to fight with Jin''s army? You can have a look at it with wide eyes. How can you fight against them?"


    Mo rongzhan was wearing black armor. The sun fell on him, reflecting the bright light. He was tall and dignified. His whole body was full of awe inspiring momentum. Behind him were rows of soldiers in armor, with a murderous look on their faces. At first glance, they were selected elite soldiers.Although the islanders of zhaojiadao have been trained for several years, they have never been on a real battlefield, and their momentum is totally different.


    "We fight for freedom for future generations. Why are we traitors?" Zhao Mingxiao asked in a loud voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at the hundreds of islanders. "I can ask Mr. Jiang not to set up stone formations outside Zhaojia island and allow the islanders of Zhaojia island to trade with Jinkou city. As long as you pay taxes to the imperial court like other places, I will allow you to be free."


    Zhao Mingxiao''s face changed.


    Those islanders can''t hide their excitement. What they need most is freedom. As for whether to establish a country or not, it is really not very important.


    "Emperor, are you serious?" Zhao Tianji looks at Mo Rong Zhan seriously.


    "You are not joking." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that this was what he had discussed with old Jiang before, and he did not want to start a war on zhaojiadao, "but before that, hand in Lu Yaoyao first."


    Lu Yaoyao? Zhao Tianji Mou color a sink, turn to look at Zhao Mingxiao, "elder brother, where is Miss Lu?"


    Ye Chunming saw that things did not develop as he wanted, and his heart became more and more disappointed. He whispered to Zhao Mingxiao, "don''t be bewitched by Mo Rong Zhan. He just wants to delay time."


    "Want to go back to Lu Yaoyao? Then kill Mo Rong Zhan first Zhao Mingxiao said aloud.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "I am here waiting for you!"


    Jiang took a look at Zhao Mingxiao, and his figure suddenly flashed. No one could see how he moved. A long black sword was already across Zhao Mingxiao''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    It''s dark, the wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger!


    Ye Zhen by the afterglow of the sunset looking at the sea, layer after layer of waves swept over, the other side of the sky is dark clouds, rolling by the wind, will cover the sunset here.


    It looks like there will be a storm soon. What should I do? When it was calm, she was still unable to leave. Now she saw a storm. I was afraid that no one would come to her. It was the master who would come to find her. In such a storm, it was also a very dangerous thing. She did not know how to find the island.


    No, even if Shifu can''t find it, Zhao Mingxiao will surely come. His weapons and food are here. Once he has established his country, there will be war. Then he will come to this island.


    As long as she kept waiting in the cave, there was food in it anyway. She would not die of hunger.


    Ye Zhen returns to the cave again. She doesn''t know that zhaojiadao is in chaos. Zhao Mingxiao is captured by Jiang Laosheng. Ye Chunming orders to kill Mo rongzhan. Some islanders do not act, and some rush forward after hearing Ye Chunming''s order.


    Zhao Tianji stopped shouting, but Mo Rong Zhan just gave Shen Yi a look. Shen Yi had already led more than ten people off the ship, but in a moment, he subdued all the islanders. This time, Mo Rong Zhan led his troops to the sea, not because Zhao Mingxiao established the country. He came for his little girl, and with the determination to destroy the island, he brought his best soldiers, On the battlefield, they are all masters of one enemy and ten. It is even more effortless to deal with these islanders.


    "Stop it! No more fighting!" Zhao Tianji orders in a loud voice and looks fiercely at Ye Chunming.


    Ye Chunming didn''t expect that murongzhan would bring such elite soldiers out. If Zhao Tianji was willing to join hands, there might be a chance of success. But now Zhao Tianji is not willing to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan. Even if he wants to take advantage of the chaos, he can''t do anything about it.


    Can''t stay here any more! If Mo Rong Zhan knew that he was Ye Chunming, he would not be let go. If Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know that Lu Yaoyao was a girl of Ye family, he couldn''t use Zhao Mingxiao. He still had Lu Yaoyao


    Lu Yaoyao''s identity is more useful, not only Lu Lingzhi''s cousin, but also the princess of Jin Kingdom.


    Ye Chunming chuckles. As no one notices him, he slowly hides behind the crowd and leaves quietly.


    Those islanders saw that Mo Rong Zhan''s people were so powerful that they did not dare to start any more. They just looked at each other and did not know what to do next.


    "Surrender or destroy the island, you choose." Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at Zhao Mingxiao and their voice asks coldly.


    Zhao Tianji said, "we are willing to pay taxes to the imperial court every year as long as we do not set up a battle outside Zhaojia island and let us go in and out of business freely."


    Who doesn''t want to be an emperor, who doesn''t want to be a country? But now zhaojiadao has no such ability. What can we do even if we have weapons and supplies? The islanders of zhaojiadao are used to living and working in peace and contentment. They are not unable to stand the war at all. They still need time.


    "Zhao Tianji, you traitor Zhao Mingxiao was furious.


    "You know in your heart that what zhaojiadao needs is not the establishment of a country, but freedom." Zhao Tianji looked at Zhao Mingxiao and told elder Xing, "elder Xing, take Zhao Mingxiao down and lock him up first, and then decide how to deal with it later."


    Old Jiang points Zhao Mingxiao''s acupoints and gives him to elder Xing.


    Huangfuchen stretched out his hand to block him, "Yao Yao?"


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to this, Li Mou immediately throws to Zhao Mingxiao.


    "The man was caught by wild stone. If you want to know, ask him!" Zhao Mingxiao said with a sneer, thinking that he has no hope of establishing his country anyway. Mo Rong Zhan and huangfuchen care about Lu Yaoyao so much, let her go with the funeral!


    They can''t see MuQing any more. As long as MuQing doesn''t tell Lu Yaoyao''s whereabouts, no one knows where she is locked up.


    "And the stone man?" Zhao Tianji yelled, a glance, where there is the masked wild stone.


    Zhao Tianji immediately asked people to find out the wild stone.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold face to see to huangfuchen, "Yao Yao how did not and you together?"


    "Wild stone called her out to talk, but never came back. I''m afraid it was hidden by him." Huangfuchen looked at the dark sky, "it''s ok if you hide in zhaojiadao, if you hide in other places..."


    "How could she go out with that man? How do you take care of her Mo Rong Zhan was very angry. He thought that he could find the little girl when he entered zhaojiadao. However, she was still in the dark. He could not control his anger. Thinking of where she was being locked up, he was frightened. His heart was like being cut back and forth by a blunt knife, which made him feel miserable.


    Huangfuchen silent listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s question, he knows that he did not take care of the young, if she really has something, he can not forgive himself.


    "Island Master, island Master!" Mufei jumped up and waved, shouting Zhao Tianji.


    "Why is Xiaofei here?" Zhao Tianji frowned and let people bring mufei over.


    Mu Fei ran most of the Zhaojia island. He was so tired that he gasped for breath. In fact, he had been here for a long time. He found that the situation was different. He immediately turned around to look for Mu Qing. However, he found that his elder sister was missing. After searching the whole house, he did not see it. So he ran back in a hurry. Just after arriving here, he saw Zhao Mingxiao arrested."Island Master, my elder sister is missing." Mufei cried out in a hurry.


    Huang Fu Chen looks slightly change, "you are not with your elder sister together?"


    Mufei was so anxious that he almost killed her. She asked me to give a message to the island Master. I I saw a fight here. I wanted to go back and tell my elder sister, but I couldn''t find her. "


    "What does MuQing want you to say to me?" Zhao Tianji frowned and asked.


    "The elder sister said People are on Heifeng island Mu Fei asked for help to see to huangfuchen, "brother in law must be hiding my sister, you go to find my sister."


    Zhao Tianji looked at huangfuchen suspiciously, "what is the meaning of people in Heifeng island? Heifeng island that place has wind and waves all year round, we zhaojiadao people will not go easily. "


    Huangfuchen originally did not care, heard Zhao Tianji say so, suddenly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Yao Yao!"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s look changed, "where is Heifeng island?"


    "On a small island in the west, there are no people there. I went there..." Zhao Tianji said half and then stopped. He thought of Lu Yaoyao. Did Zhao Mingxiao shut people up there? "I''ll send someone to Heifeng island to find someone at once."


    "I will go by myself." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, turning to Shen Yi.


    Huangfuchen originally wanted to follow, but was caught by mufei''s sleeve, "huangfuchen, my sister is also missing!"


    "Zhao Mingxiao must know where your sister is. I''ll go with you to find him." Huang Fu Chen says, turn head low voice command Zhao Tianji, "here give you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    It''s not easy to go to Heifeng island when the wind is calm, not to mention it is going to be a storm. Once out of the sea, although it will be submerged in the waves, Mo Rong Zhan wants to go to Heifeng island in person. Zhao Tianji did not stop him, but still told him the situation.


    "Emperor, you can''t go to Heifeng island. Your subordinates will bring the princess back in person." Shen Yi said quickly, how can they let the emperor take risks.


    Mo Rong Zhan just looked at him coldly, and said firmly in his voice, "I want to go to Yaoyao in person."


    Shen Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously, "emperor, it''s going to be a rainstorm. You can''t go..."


    Jiang said suddenly, "I accompany Mo boy to Heifeng island. You are waiting here. There are a lot of messy things to deal with in Zhaojia island."


    "My Lord, you''d better stay in zhaojiadao." Mo Rong Zhan said that he didn''t want Jiang to take risks with him at such an old age.


    "Do you know where Heifeng island is?" Old Jiang snorted coldly, turned and went straight to a fishing boat, "this little wind and rain, I haven''t paid attention to it."


    Hearing this, Mo rongzhan naturally won''t refuse. An old man who has lived more than 100 years old is certainly not an ordinary person. He turns back to Shen Yi and says, "wait here and deal with everything here."


    "I take orders." Shen Yi looked awe inspiring and understood what Mo Rong Zhan meant.


    Although Zhao Tianji has promised to submit to the imperial court, not everyone thinks so. They should be careful of those people who continue to make trouble and the wild stone He is also a character who must be captured. When the emperor saves the princess, those who hurt the princess will not come to a good end.


    Mo Rong Zhan gets on the fishing boat. Zhao Tianji asks Liang Yin to take charge of the boat and take them to Heifeng island.


    Huangfuchen takes Mu to see Zhao Mingxiao.


    Zhao Mingxiao is locked in the dungeon on the island. Zhao Tianji obviously still takes care of his brother''s sake and doesn''t let him live in a bad place. At least the cell looks clean.


    "Where is MuQing?" Huangfuchen did not say much with Zhao Mingxiao, and directly explained his intention.


    "Dead." Zhao Mingxiao showed a cruel smile, "even if I lose, I won''t let Mu Qing come back to you."


    Mufei grabs the railing and shouts at Zhao Mingxiao, "where is my sister? She''s your wife. How could you do that to her? "


    Zhao Mingxiao ignored mufei, but looked at huangfuchen angrily, "I am defeated today, but I will not be reconciled, unless I die, otherwise Sooner or later, I will turn zhaojiadao into the state of Zhao. "


    He didn''t lose, but he had bad luck. He didn''t calculate that Mo Rong Zhan would come to zhaojiadao so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect all the elite soldiers of Jin Kingdom.


    If you give him another year, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Mo Rong Zhan. But today, he has just established his country. Zhao Tianji can''t share his heart with him. The stone array has not been broken. Mo Rong Zhan has already led troops to visit him. Naturally, he has no chance of winning.


    "If something happens to Yaoyao and MuQing, you have no chance to be reconciled." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    Zhao Mingxiao sneered, I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly he looks at huangfuchen seriously, "is mo Rong Zhan coming to zhaojiadao for Lu Yaoyao?"


    Huang Fu Chen sinks a voice to ask, "is it you who shut up Yaoyao in Heifeng island?"


    "Heifeng island?" Zhao Mingxiao''s face changed greatly, and suddenly stood up, "Lu Yaoyao is actually in Heifeng island? MuQing that bitch! Damn it


    "Didn''t you take you to Heifeng island?" Huangfuchen see Zhao Mingxiao such reaction, instantly understand come over, not he will Yaoyao to Heifeng Island, is Mu Qing.


    Why does Mu Qing take Yaoyao to Heifeng island?


    Zhao Mingxiao is almost in a state of rage. The reason why he has the courage to make a comeback is because he thinks that no one knows the secret of Heifeng island. His weapons and supplies are all his confidence. If Lu Yaoyao is in Heifeng island now, his secret will no longer be a secret. Mo rongzhan will certainly remove all his weapons.


    So what''s left of him?


    MuQing this bitch!


    "Zhao Mingxiao, where on earth do you hide Mu Qing?" Huangfuchen asked in a sharp voice.


    "She has revealed the secret of Heifeng island. Do you think I will keep her alive?" Zhao Mingxiao said with a crazy smile, "it was I who replaced her letter, I set a trap in lingshe Island, and I let someone attack zhaojiadao to blame you. But what? Mu Qing is dead. She will never marry you again in her life. "


    Huangfuchen has long guessed that Zhao Mingxiao did it, but now he doesn''t care about these things. He just wants to find MuQing, "if something happens to MuQing, you can''t live."


    "Heifeng island is gone, and I''m not interested in living." Zhao Mingxiao said.


    "Asshole! Where is my sister? " Mufei cried out in anger.


    Huang Fu Chen asks coldly, "what does Heifeng island have in the end?"


    Zhao Mingxiao just laughed and didn''t answer anything.


    "There are weapons, grains and herbs that he has made in the private mine of Jinguo for many years. I thought they were all sold out, but they were all hidden by him." Zhao Tianji came in from the outside and looked at Zhao Mingxiao with bleak eyes. "Big brother, when did you start to calculate me?""When does it start?" Zhao Mingxiao''s wild laughter stopped. He looked at Zhao Tianji coldly. "From the day when I knew your father deliberately turned me into a waste, why can you become the island Master? And I can only be a waste all my life. I''m no worse than you, or even more capable of being the master of Zhaojia Island than you..."


    Zhao Tianji took a deep breath, "so you deliberately show weakness, and deliberately lead me to zhaojiadao, and cheat me to look for iron ore and forge weapons for you outside. You said that you want to make my country useful in the future. In fact, you are for yourself."


    "So what?" Zhao Mingxiao asked coldly.


    "You and I have nothing to do with Mu Qing. You owe her too much. Let her go." Zhao Tianji said.


    Zhao Mingxiao cold smile, "death is the liberation, I made her."


    "Did you really kill Mu Qing?" Zhao Tianji''s face changed.


    "It should have been dead by this time." Zhao Mingxiao smile, "if you can find her, maybe there is a chance."


    Huangfuchen looked at Zhao Mingxiao for a long time, then said to Zhao Tianji, "lingshe island! I''m going to Snake Island. "


    "How do you know MuQing will be in lingshe island?" Zhao Tianji asked in surprise.


    "Bet." Huangfuchen strides away. Zhao Mingxiao''s tone is obviously that they can''t find Mu Qing in zhaojiadao. That''s the biggest possibility It''s in lingsnake island.


    Zhao Mingxiao looked at them with gloomy eyes, "even if we found her, it was just her corpse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Crackling -


    the dark clouds in the sky are very low, the lightning lights up half of the beach, and the thunder is booming. On the isolated island where there is no one, the lights in the cave are weak, even if ye Zhen is not a timid person, he still has fear in his heart.


    She didn''t know when the storm would stop, or when she would be able to leave the place. What happened to zhaojiadao? Did Zhao Mingxiao and Zhao Tianji become enemies? Who will be better?


    Ye Zhen for the first time found himself very weak, but also very lonely.


    Outside the cave, there was another rumbling sound. She shrank in the corner, covered with a quilt, and in front of her was the dry firewood fire she had found. It seemed that this could make her warm and not feel afraid any more.


    At this time, more anxious than Ye Zhen is the ink on the sea.


    Only when they went out to sea did they know how bad the weather was. Even if Liang yinzhangtuo was good at water, their fishing boat was still like a leaf on the sea. Mo rongzhan couldn''t imagine how his little girl lived on Heifeng island in such a storm.


    "Is Heifeng Island here?" Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips squeezed out a word, and he was trying to control himself, even though the anger in his body was shouting wildly.


    Liang Yin pointed to the front and said, "it''s just ahead, but the wind and waves are too big to be close."


    "Go." Mo Rong Zhan''s beautiful face is full of rain. He doesn''t care. His dark eyes just look at the front.


    Old Jiang sat cross legged in the cabin. He opened his eyes slightly and took a look at Mo Rong Zhan''s back. He stood up and went to Liang Yin to replace Liang yinzhangtuo.


    The fishing boat seems to have survived in Jiang Lao''s hands, rolling forward in the direction of the waves, but the speed is much faster than before.


    "Heifeng island is coming." Liang Yin was amazed. He didn''t expect that the old man with white hair was so powerful. It was the old man in the legend. Did he really set up the stone array outside Zhaojia island?


    Mo Rong Zhan held his breath and looked ahead until he saw an island in the light of lightning. The frost in his eyes finally changed.


    Young His little girl!


    "Be careful!" Jiang suddenly issued a warning, and a big wave of 5 or 6 meters in height swept over and swallowed up their fishing boats. Mo Rong Zhan and Liang Yin were washed out of the fishing boats at the same time.


    Fortunately, the three of them are proficient in water, and have deep internal power, so they are not swept into the sea bottom by the wind and waves, and go to the beach by all means.


    "Where will you be locked up?" As soon as Mo Rong Zhan got on the bank, he immediately pulled Liang Yin and asked.


    Liang Yin shook his head and said, "Heifeng island is full of wild animals. People from zhaojiadao will never come here. I heard that Zhao Mingxiao has made a cave here. Maybe Miss Lu is in the cave."


    Mo Rong Zhan went to the mountain ahead without saying a word. There was only one high mountain on the island.


    Liang Yin looked back at Mr. Jiang and said, "master, shall we go together?"


    Jiang said in a deep voice, "in such weather, even if there is a boat, we can''t go. Let''s wait until the storm is over."


    They followed Mo rongzhan to look for the entrance of the cave. Fortunately, it was not difficult to find the entrance, but when they entered the cave, they were all shocked by everything in the cave.


    "The young master It almost emptied the whole mountain. " Liang yinmu gaped. What did the eldest young master do in these years when the island Master was not there?


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns tightly. There are three channels in this hole. Which direction should he go to find Yaoyao?


    "Let''s split up." Jiang said.


    "Miss Lu..." Liang Yin called out, echoing back and forth, but did not hear any response.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color condensation, to the middle of the channel to go, "look!"


    Ye Zhen has been two days and two nights did not sleep, shrink in the quilt inside, even if the heart is very afraid, but she still unconsciously sleep in the past.


    She didn''t know where she was in the cave. Next to her was the warehouse where weapons were placed. There were herbs all around her. Smelling the smell of medicine, she seemed to feel less lonely.


    In fact, there are several places in the cave that look like bedrooms, but she doesn''t want to go at all.


    I do not know how long sleep, she seems to hear a burst of foot step sound, Ye Zhen an exciting, from the dream to wake up, she carefully listen to, as if there is no sound.


    Will there be wild animals on this island?


    Ye Zhen is wrapping quilt, shrink oneself to the corner, in the heart suddenly thought of Mo Rong Zhan, if he knows she came to zhaojiadao, will he come to find her?


    How could you come to her? He now has a heart of salvation around him, it is estimated that she has long forgotten it.


    When Mo Rong Zhan came, he saw such a scene. His little girl shrank in the corner, and her whole body only showed a pair of big wet eyes. She looked so weak and pitiful that his heart was sour and soft. He wanted to rub it into his body and never let her leave him again.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth and called out, only to find his voice hoarse frightening.Ye Zhen did not seem to hear his voice, but blinked, thinking that he was in a dream.


    "It''s me, Yaoyao. Come to me." Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was afraid. He didn''t dare to go over and hold her. He just squatted down in front of her and gently hugged her with open arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The ink is bright? How could he be here? She''s afraid of hallucinations. He can''t be here.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, warm lips close to her forehead, "I''m here, do you hear me?"


    Ye Zhen blinked, reached out to touch his face, "really is you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan heard her voice of low and weak fear, and his heart ached badly. He bowed his head to kiss her lips and sucked hard, "it''s me."


    It hurts! The stinging pain from the lips finally wakes Ye Zhen. The familiar and warm masculine breath penetrates into her senses. She is forced to kiss him deeply. It is really him


    How could he be here?


    "Let go Ye Zhen grunted and called, hands against his chest, the blank face has been cold instead, "how can you be here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan reluctantly let go of her, the dark eyes glowing at her, said in a hoarse voice, "I come to take you back."


    Ye Zhen sat up straight, this just found that his whole body was wet through, and there were fine bruises on his face. It seemed that he had just been injured. She bit her lips and asked in a low voice, "have you been to zhaojiadao?"


    "Yes, this is Heifeng island. We can''t leave now. We can''t go until the storm is over." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and said.


    Ye Zhen avoided his sight, "what about my master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Ye Zhen will be on the body of the quilt, side open face to avoid the ink Cham hot line of sight, "my master? And what happened to zhaojiadao? How did you get here? "


    Why did I dare not look at her sour cheek and see her


    "No Ye Zhen drooped his eyes, "I want to stand up, you first let me go."


    He hasn''t heard her voice so tender and soft for a long time. She was fine when she was separated from gujia village, but now he refuses to pay attention to him. It seems that it is really related to Ye Yaoyao''s affairs. The little girl''s jealousy is really not small. Mo rongzhan smiles and shakes her head and helps her to stand up. However, he does not let her go, but holds her in his arms. "Zhao Mingxiao has been arrested There is nothing wrong with zhaojiadao now. Your master is staying in zhaojiadao. I want to come to see you in person. "


    Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, "that we go back now."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart, "the storm outside, our ship was swept away by the waves, now we can only wait for others to pick us up."


    "Outside..." Ye Zhen remembered that the outside is thunder and lightning, want to come to the sea waves should be bigger, she was surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, "outside so big wind and rain, how can you come?"


    "I can''t wait to see you." Mo Rong Zhan raised her chin and kissed her again. He did not leave her red, swollen and tender lips until she was soft and fell into his arms. "Don''t you want to see me? Still angry? "


    Ye Zhen couldn''t get rid of his arms, so he had to embrace himself, and heard his words did not make a sound.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "so big gas, even I don''t want to hear my explanation."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me. It has nothing to do with me." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter? Do you still have trouble with me? Even Kyoto does not go back to zhaojiadao, do you think I worry about you? Because I brought Ye Yaoyao back to the palace? " Mo Rong Zhan will be against the wall, her long arm will be in her arms, looking down at her face stubborn small face.


    Ye Zhen frowned and glared at him, "you are the emperor who is high above me. What is wrong with you? You want to favor your Savior. It''s your business that you want to spoil your Savior. Who do you want to spoil? What''s the relationship with me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t hear what she said about her relationship. He lowered his head and bit her ear and sucked it in his mouth for a while before releasing it. "I just took Ye Yaoyao back to the palace. She doesn''t remember anything. Do you think I believe that she was the former benefactor of life with only a few words from Lu Ling? However, I want to use her to test Lu Lingzhi. You left quietly. How long have I worried about you? You little conscience, you have hardly seen each other. You still have such a share with me? "


    "You Do you test Lu Lingzhi? " Ye Zhen raised his head in surprise, "don''t you believe Ye Yaoyao is the person you want to find?"


    "I want to find the little girl who saved me before." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "Lu Shuanger has been faked once. How can I believe the Lu family again? Although it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu Lingzhi, I still need to find out. "


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "come and go, you just don''t believe Lu Lingzhi. If you can''t find out that Lu Lingzhi cheated you, you still believe Ye Yaoyao is your former Savior."


    Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly with a smile, "I have let her live outside the palace and take her into the palace. I just don''t want her to continue to be used. I also want to know whether her amnesia is caused by someone intentionally or because she was injured when she was a child."


    Although very surprised, he began to suspect Lu Lingzhi, but he did not suspect Ye Yaoyao.


    "Did you find out?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo rongzhan pinched her little hand and thought that Lu Lingzhi was her brother in the lobby. Although she knew her background, she was still surnamed Lu. "Lu Shuanger said Lu Shide had imprisoned Ye Yaoyao. I don''t think so. It''s just that Lu Lingzhi did a good job. Ye Yaoyao was imprisoned for several years. Except for a few servants, I didn''t see him at all. I wanted to convict him There''s no evidence. "


    Ye Zhen felt that it was not important to convict Lu Ling. As long as Mo Rong Zhan began to doubt him, what Lu Lingzhi was plotting would no longer be available.


    "Did ye Yaoyao really forget everything?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, with Lu Shuanger''s warning, it''s hard for her to believe that ye Yaoyao will be innocent. Will she be the same as Lu Shuanger, and Lu Lingzhi will come to bewitch Mo Rong Zhan?


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I have forgotten everything. I have asked Qi Yi to treat her. Maybe I can remember it in the future."


    "What if she remembers the past? Do you really think she saved you when she was a child? " Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan seriously, why does he never want to think about it? Ye Zhen and he don''t know each other. What did he marry him wholeheartedly at the beginning?


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen.


    How easy it is to think of it, why should he deliberately ignore it? Is he in the heart already faintly guessed what, but refused to admit that saving his person may be Ye Zhen?


    Mo Rong Zhan thought Ye Zhen was worried that he would spoil Ye Yaoyao in the future. He laughed and held her up. "If ye Yaoyao really saved me, I''ll make her a princess, and point out a marriage for her in the future, OK?"Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "the emperor feels good is good."


    "Still angry?" Mo Rong Zhan low sigh, he has already achieved such a point, how can she refuse to open her heart to him? "Tell me, what should I do to make you happy?"


    "Have you ever thought about Ye Zhen why you didn''t marry?" Leaf Zhen low head blurted out to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen again? The tenderness in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes congealed with a layer of frost, "Yao Yao, are you and I separated by a leaf Zhen in this life? She''s dead. I''m still alive. Can you forget her? "


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "can''t!"


    She is Ye Zhen, how can she forget this matter? How can we forget so many years of loneliness, how to forget the pain of death under the poison wine? She has too many memories to forget.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were burning at her, and she didn''t understand why she always mentioned that woman when they were alone.


    "Have you ever thought about Was Ye Zhen the one who saved you Ye Zhen asked tentatively that she had planned to tell him this matter after huaijiang went back. What he should know was that the person who saved him was Ye Zhen, neither Lu Shuanger nor ye Yaoyao. She wanted to know what kind of reaction he would have.


    Save his person is Ye Zhen?


    Mo Rong Zhan was angry and laughed out. He loosened Ye Zhen, stepped back and looked at her coldly. "In order to speak for Ye Zhen, you really have nothing to do with it. Everyone will save me, except ye Zhen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Have you checked? If she hadn''t saved you, why would she have to marry you? " Ye Zhen listen to his indifferent voice, the expectation in the heart a little bit to annihilate, she knew that he would not believe, in Mo Rong Zhan''s heart, Ye Zhen is probably the same as ye Yisong, are the existence of heinous.


    "Enough!" Mo Rong Zhan drank her coldly, "I don''t want to hear this name again. You are Lu Yaoyao, my future queen. Don''t always try to make me feel guilty for another woman. I may be in debt to others in this life, but only to Ye Zhen. I will never be in debt."


    Only to Ye Zhen You won''t be in debt for a lifetime?


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, originally in his view, the end of Ye Zhen is to blame oneself? He has no guilt at all


    She even had the delusion that he would not misunderstand herself. She thought that she could make the last life''s death in peace.


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you must remember your words today." Leaf Zhen pale small face shows a bleak smile, "you must not regret."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t like her smile. As if he was trying to push him to a thousand miles away, he reached out and held her in his arms again, "Yaoyao..."


    Ye Zhen blocked his hand, the sadness on his face became indifferent, "emperor, this cave is very strange, there are many weapons nearby, I think you should be very interested in it, oh, by the way, in addition to you, there are other people here?"


    "I''ve seen it all." Mo Rong Zhan said, looking at her expressionless face.


    "Oh." Leaf Zhen light ground should, "that I go to have a rest first, emperor, your body''s clothes are all wet through, here is a fire pile, you hang clothes first."


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her wrist, low Mou condenses her, "what are you dissatisfied with me after all?"


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "how can I be dissatisfied with you? I''m really grateful that the emperor can come to save me in person. I really can''t repay you. "


    "How can nothing be rewarded?" Mo Rong Zhan lightly pecked her pink lips, trying to tease her, "you can make a promise to me."


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen frown, disgusted don''t open face.


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his head and wanted to chase her lips. He held her waist and pulled her into his arms. "When I return to Beijing, I will let you become a princess. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Ye Zhen wants to avoid his kiss, but the back has no way to retreat. He kisses his lips again, and his hand also goes into her skirt.


    "No!" Ye Zhen is struggling, she now in the heart hate can''t hide farther, how willing to let Mo Rong Zhan touch her.


    "Miss Lu..." Outside came Liang Yin''s voice.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a Xi, someone found.


    Mo Rong Zhan with her earlobe bit, "Yao Yao, this is the last time I let you go."


    Ye Zhen in his eyes to see the potential in the will to be determined, in the heart is very clear, if not Liang Yin''s voice came in, he may be here to her, her heart feel sad and funny, he so resist Ye Zhen, to her but the potential must be, in the future if you know that she is Ye Zhen, is he also disgusted with her?


    "Yes, for the last time." She laughed, and she would never expect him again.


    Liang Yin finally found here, he was surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, you are here!"


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, and held Ye Zhen in his arms. "Since we can''t leave here, we''ll live in the cave first. There''s food outside. You and Jiang will fill your stomach first, and then make plans tomorrow morning."


    "Yes..." Liang Yin looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. How can he be so close to Miss Lu? Isn''t Miss Lu a princess? Even if it''s a brother, it''s not like that. Just when he came in, he seemed to see Mo Rong Zhan die in Pro Lu Yaoyao Is he wrong?


    Ye Zhen frowns and stares at Mo Rong Zhan, "where do you want to hold me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "when I just came here, I saw several clean Kang rooms. Let''s have a rest there first tonight."


    He didn''t give Ye Zhen the chance to refuse. He took her and went out. Soon he found the place of Kang room and slammed the door.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want to do?" Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "Go to sleep. We can get out of here at dawn." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. Her white skin was only two circles of black at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest these days. Although he wanted to get her, he couldn''t be here at this time.


    He put her on the Kang and said, "although it''s simple here, it seems to cover the wind and rain. You can have a good sleep. I''ll be there for you."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t speak, just watched him take off his clothes and hang them to one side. Then he sat down with his back to her. She didn''t look back at her. She could only see his broad and strong back, the weak light fell on his wheat skin, and she could vaguely see the scars on his body.


    She closed her eyes, turned over and did not look at him, even if the heart, that is the past.Mo Rong Zhan has been waiting for her long breath to turn around. He looks down at her obviously tired sleeping face, and gently kisses her on the temples, "little girl, what should I do with you?"


    He wants to marry her, want to make her queen, but also know that there is estrangement between them, she disappeared will Ye Zhen block in front, is not he will Ye Zhen first queen, she is willing to open his heart to him? He has lived for so many years. He never thought that he would retire for a woman, even ignoring his own safety. He just wanted to see her standing in front of him.


    This time, he will not give her a chance to shrink back. Even if her heart knot has not been opened, he will keep her around. Only when she becomes his queen, she will not disappear without saying a word.


    He is afraid of Next time, it may never be seen again.


    After a while, Mo rongzhan heard a slight sound outside, and his clothes were almost dry by the internal force. He gently pushed the door open, and Mr. Jiang was waiting for him in the porch not far away.


    Mo Rong Zhan stepped forward and said, "Mr. Jiang, how do you see it?"


    "In addition to getting a lot of weapons and supplies, I also found a cellar for making coins. If it wasn''t for a mistake to come to zhaojiadao and give Zhao Mingxiao two more years, he would be a great enemy." Old Jiang said in a low voice.


    "Zhao Mingxiao can do so many things in just a few years?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, if it is true, then he is really an opponent that can not be underestimated.


    Jiang Lao shook his head. "That''s not true. This cave has been at least 20 years old. I''m afraid it''s Zhaojiadao has long been doing all this in silence. As for who that person is, it''s hard to say. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Ye Zhen has not slept so steadfast for many days. It is clear that she is in such a strange place. Before that, she was full of fear. However, she fell asleep until dawn. When she woke up, she was still in a trance, thinking that she was still in her boudoir.


    "Awake?" His warm lips fell on her cheek. "The wind has stopped outside. Soon, Shen Yi will come to pick us up."


    "Well." Leaf Zhen light ground should, feel his half body all press on her body, she reaches out to be about to push him, the palm sticks on his greasy and firm shoulder, she is stunned for a moment, just found him on the body only has a profane trousers, she hastily turns head, "you go out."


    Mo Rong Zhan jokingly turned her around and said, "young, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Last night, I didn''t let you go. Now I don''t want to wake up. It''s too heartless."


    Leaf Zhen cheek slightly pan red, not good spirit ground calls a way, "I just did not hold you not to put."


    "Why not? I just want to cover your life, so you hold my hand and I have to lie down with you. You see, your saliva is still here. " Mo rongzhan pointed to his chest and said with a smile that he and Jiang went to see the weapons and cellars last night and found that she was sleeping uneasily. Originally, he just wanted to coax her for a while. Who knows she would hold on to herself, and God knows what kind of suffering he suffered last night.


    "I I''m not going to drool Leaf Zhen canthus looked at his chest one eye, the cheek is more and more red.


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile, "even if you drool at me, I will not blame you."


    Ye Zhen bit lip to stare at him one eye, "you hurry up, maybe someone has come to us."


    "Even if someone came to us, they would dare to disturb us without my permission?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, low eyes burning at her pink lips.


    "You You let me up. " Ye Zhen was pressed by him and couldn''t get up. She didn''t want to continue to tangle with him here. This man could do anything. She was better away from him.


    Mo rongzhan originally just wanted to tease her. After they met last night, they didn''t get along well. He could feel that the girl''s mind seemed to be more serious. She concealed too many things, but she refused to say a word. His anger rose in his heart last night, but he couldn''t bear to be angry with her. Now what he can do is to make her happy and return to Kyoto Take it into the palace.


    He won''t give her another chance to leave.


    "Well, I''ll let you up." Mo Rong, with a dumb smile, held her hand and sat up. His eyes suddenly saw the place where her neckline was open, the white collarbone and the kiss marks he couldn''t help leaving last night. His eyes became dark, "I''ll tidy it up for you."


    When ye Zhen reaches out his hand, he has found that his lapel is open. It must have been carelessly scattered when she went to bed last night. She bent her head to tidy up her clothes, and then she found that her chest seemed to have some red traces. This trace looks so familiar, just like when he entered her boudoir at night before You kiss her head angrily What did you do last night? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were directly fixed on her obviously plump chest. He took a long arm around her and held her in his arms. His voice was very hoarse, "what can I do?"


    "Well..." Ye Zhen slapped his shoulder.


    "Good, young, don''t move." Mo Rong Zhan said in a hoarse voice, "I have endured for a long time. You are not in Kyoto. I think you are in pain."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yi with people came to Heifeng Island, Mo Rong Zhan is refreshing to go out to see them, Ye Zhen is dazed stare and sleep in the past, wake up again, she has been in the cabin of the warship.


    She was stunned for a moment. She pushed open the door of the cabin and went out. At a glance, she saw Mo Rong Zhan standing on the boat board with her back to her, looking at the front with negative hands.


    "Are we going back to zhaojiadao?" Ye Zhen looks at his back to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back and saw that she had already woken up and waved with a smile, "come here."


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, and he had a distant fear of Mo Rong Zhan. He tossed her methods in endlessly. Although he had resisted the last step every time, he brought her those shocks and feelings, which she felt was no different from destroying her innocence.


    "Can''t you walk? I''ll go and hold you. " Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he really came to hold her.


    "I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen almost didn''t jump up, looking at him with vigilance, and keeping a distance of five steps.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, pointing to a casserole nearby, "let people cook some porridge, very fresh, you eat some first."


    "Are we going back to zhaojiadao?" Ye Zhen touched his stomach and smelled the delicious taste of fish porridge. She felt that she was really hungry.


    "Back to Beijing." Mo rongzhan said lightly that zhaojiadao was no longer worth his stay. His most important treasure was already around him. Naturally, he wanted to go back to Kyoto directly. As for other chores, Shen Yi left them to do it.


    Ye Zhen surprised raised his head, "we don''t look for my master?""Your master still has something to do. You will not leave zhaojiadao so soon." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he personally removed the fish bones and fed her a mouthful of fish porridge, "I also left people in Heifeng island."


    "What else does my master have to do? I''m going to zhaojiadao! " Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a little envious of huangfuchen. She cared about everyone, but she was indifferent to him and refused to respond to his feelings with heart. "Something happened to Mu Qing, huangfuchen is taking care of her. What are you going to do? Do you want to make trouble? "


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "Mu Qing how?"


    "Zhao Mingxiao locked her in lingshe Island, and she was injured." Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at her, "what do you do back to zhaojiadao? Is there anything else I can''t let go


    "Did you kill that bitch Zhao Mingxiao?" Ye Zhen angry way, Zhao Mingxiao that son of a bitch, let master and Mu feeling can not be together, he does not cherish Mu Qing, this kind of person should be cut!


    Mo Rong Zhan light said, "huangfuchen naturally will not let him go."


    "Well Did you see the wild stone Ye Zhen thinks of Ye Chunming and doesn''t know what his fate is.


    "Who is that?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes showed a dangerous light. She came out this time, but there were a few more people she cared about.


    It seems that he didn''t catch the wild stone. I think it''s also true that ye Chunming is so smart that he can easily be caught by Mo Rong Zhan. "Zhao Mingxiao''s military adviser, I was almost caught by him."


    "I remember ye Yisong''s words are also wild stones." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ye Zhen startled for a moment, does Mo Rong Zhan already suspect wild stone''s identity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    There are many poisonous snakes on lingshe Island, just like its name. This season is when poisonous snakes are rampant. Huangfuchen almost fell into a poisonous snake cave in lingshe island. If he had no antidote on him, he would have died here.


    But even so, he was treated in Niujia village for a long time before he finally got rid of all the snake venom.


    MuQing, a woman, how to survive in lingshe island? When huangfuchen found her, she was on the verge of death. She was bitten by snakes in many places. She could not tell which wound was poisonous or which was not. Huangfuchen took her back to zhaojiadao, and finally rescued her by all means.


    "Why save me? I know my life is not long." Mu Qing was in a coma for three days. When she woke up, she saw huangfuchen''s haggard face, and her tears gushed out.


    Huangfuchen did not speak, but quietly fed her medicine.


    "Sister." Muxue and mufei stand beside, looking at Mu feeling excitedly.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Qing saw that they were very excited, "by the way, Yaoyao Is she all right


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "she''s OK. She has already returned to Kyoto. Did you take her to Heifeng island?"


    "Zhao Mingxiao wants to lock her up in lingshe island. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Although Heifeng island is far away, there are herbs and weapons hidden by Zhao Mingxiao. It''s safer to die young on Heifeng Island than on lingshe island." Mu Qing said, "she is OK."


    "Sister, you only care about others. If you hadn''t saved Lu Yaoyao, how could brother-in-law treat you like this?" Muxue said resentfully, she knew that Lu Yaoyao was a pest.


    Mufei cried out, "you still call that man brother-in-law. Where is he worthy of being our brother-in-law? I wish I could kill him."


    Huang Fu Chen light looked at them one eye, "you go out first, Mu Qing still needs to rest."


    "Sister..." Mu Xue hesitantly looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face turned white and looked very weak. He really needed a rest.


    "Let''s go out." Mufei seems to have grown up a lot, he took muxue''s hand and left the room, leaving the space for huangfuchen and MuQing.


    "What are you pulling me to do? When we come out, huangfuchen is left in it." Mu Xue called out in a bad mood.


    Mu Fei ignores Mu Xue''s anger, "if there is no huangfuchen, can elder sister still live now?"


    "But..." Mu Xue bit her lips. In fact, she doesn''t understand why the good zhaojiadao is like this. How can her brother-in-law be locked up by the island owner? When there are foreign enemies invading, shouldn''t their brothers and sisters work together?


    Why does brother-in-law treat his sister like this? Because my sister saved Lu Yaoyao?


    If huangfuchen and Lu Yaoyao didn''t come to their zhaojiadao, maybe not so many things would have happened.


    "Don''t try to find Zhao Mingxiao. He will no longer be our brother-in-law." Mu Fei hate voice to warn Mu snow, "he hurt his sister like this, you should know that he has never been the one who cherishes her sister."


    Mu snow stares at younger brother one eye, "who teaches you these words?"


    "Well, I can see that." Mufei clenched his fist. If the island owner didn''t kill Zhao Mingxiao, he must find a chance to kill the man who made his sister such a victim.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What will Ji do to him?" After drinking the medicine, Mu Qing still looks pale. There are too many wounds on her body. Even if huangfuchen uses all the wound medicine left by her early death, she can only make MuQing wake up.


    "I don''t know." Huangfuchen light voice said, he does not know how Zhao Tianji will treat Zhao Mingxiao, but he certainly will not let Zhao Mingxiao feel better.


    He won''t kill Zhao Mingxiao, but he will just waste his martial arts and make his body worse day by day. He wants Zhao Mingxiao to feel worse and worse until he dies.


    Mu Qing smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "I knew his ambition, but because he is my husband, I dare not tell the island master all the time. He almost killed him. What happened to the island Master?"


    "Zhao Tianji is very good. Don''t worry about him." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Mu Qing smiles and nods.


    Huang Fu Chen raises Mou gently to look at her, "do you want to see Zhao Mingxiao?"


    Mu Qing gently shook his head, "I don''t want to see him again."


    "Would you like to leave zhaojiadao with me?" Huangfuchen gently stroked her temples, he wanted to take her back to niujiacun to heal.


    "Ah Chen, in fact, you and I all know that the poison on my body can''t be solved." "You are willing to stay to save me I am very grateful to you. I have no relationship with you. I am satisfied to see you again before I die. "


    Huangfuchen heart a ache, "don''t say such words, you will get better."


    "I''m no better." Mu Qing''s eyes filled with tears, "the most regretful thing in my life is that I can''t be a husband and wife with you all my life. If I had trusted you more, I would not have married him...""I shouldn''t have left." Huangfuchen soft voice said.


    Mu Qing shakes his head with tears, which is doomed that they have no predestination, even now how to remove the misunderstanding? She has already married Zhao Mingxiao, and there are other women in his heart for a long time.


    "Ah Chen, I want to stay in zhaojiadao. You go and find your little apprentice. You should be worried about her in your heart." Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen is very worried about Yaoyao, but now that she has Mo Rong Zhan around her, she should not be in any danger. "Yaoyao has someone to protect her. I will take you away from zhaojiadao to heal."


    "Are you willing to give it to someone else?" Mu Qing closes his eyes. It turns out that he hasn''t seen his mind clearly. On the contrary, it''s her. Seeing him and Lu Yaoyao for the first time, he understands that he doesn''t have her in his heart.


    "Well." Huangfuchen''s heart was a little heavy.


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head, "you go out, I want to sleep."


    "Then you have a rest." Huangfuchen thought she was just tired. After looking at her for a while, he withdrew from the room.


    "How is she?" Zhao Tianji waited outside the door and saw huangfuchen come out and ask.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "if you can take her away from zhaojiadao to heal, maybe..."


    "I didn''t expect him to let go of his feelings." Zhao Tianji said that in Zhao Mingxiao''s mind, perhaps only his ambition is the most important.


    "What''s the matter with Heifeng island?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Zhao Tianji curled his mouth and said in a sullen voice, "how do I know that all the people left by Mo Rong Zhan are over there, and old Jiang doesn''t leave. He says that he will live in zhaojiadao in the future..."


    Huangfuchen faint smile, "there is Jiang Laodao in Zhaojia Island, who dare to threaten your island Master''s status?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Mo Rong Zhan will leave most of his subordinates in Heifeng island to deal with those weapons. Besides him and Ye Zhen, there are only a few subordinates at the helm.


    In the sea has been several days, Ye Zhen deliberately want to avoid getting along with Mo Rong Zhan, can not meet with him, she will not go out in the wing room on the ship, but, every time to the next morning, when she wakes up, she will always find him lying beside her, she does not know when he is sleeping beside her.


    Just like now, she opened her eyes and found herself in his arms, and she was sleeping so comfortably.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen is angry ground calls a way, "you are so again, yesterday you said won''t come in."


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll kick off the quilt and want to come in and cover your quilt. You won''t let go of me, so I have to..." Mo Rong Zhan held her waist and said innocently.


    Ye Zhen gas what image all ignore, "fart, you also said yesterday, I will not hold you not to let go."


    She even farted. She would never have been so rude. He forced her.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice, turned over and pressed her under the body, directly blocked her lips, and then reluctantly let her go, "Yao Yao, why don''t you admit that only by my side can you sleep safely. You have been having nightmares these days."


    "I dreamed of you." Ye Zhen said coldly, otherwise how can it be a nightmare.


    "If you can dream of me every day, I will accompany you every day." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said with a dumb smile.


    Ye Zhen was angry and wanted to bite him to death, "there are other people on this ship. I am still a princess now. As my elder brother, are you afraid that others say you Don''t you care


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank slightly and said in a low voice, "they are all my confidants. They won''t talk nonsense, let alone You will not be a princess soon. When you return to Kyoto, you will be my queen. "


    "I don''t want to be your queen." Ye Zhen skims open a face, she absolutely does not want to repeat the mistake again, who knows he can be like before so indifferent ignore her.


    "Yao Yao, I''m not asking if you want to." Mo Rong Zhan touched her cheek, "I just told you that I want to do it."


    Ye Zhen hated to stare at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think so. She took her pink lips and tasted it for a while before releasing her.


    They walked on the sea for ten days and finally came ashore. In the past ten days, Ye Zhen was taken by Mo Rong Zhan almost every day. She thought that she could finally get away from him. Who knows just after getting off the boat, she saw a familiar carriage stopping on the shore.


    Isn''t that Mo Rong Zhan''s carriage? Does she have to go with him on the way back to Kyoto?


    "You don''t want me and you In the same car? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice to walk in front of her Mo Rong Zhan, "this official way is different in the sea, you ignore the face, I also want boudoir reputation."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at her with a smile and asked her in a low voice, "or, I will order you to be the queen now?"


    "Is that how you make a queen?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    "Of course not. I have never been more serious about your being queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that although they were casual clothes and did not reveal their identity to anyone, they still attracted many people''s attention.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to talk to him again, just walked to the carriage side, was held by him to get on.


    The bodyguard beside Mo Rong Zhan seems to have seen the strange things for a long time, and did not feel that the emperor''s intimate behavior towards the princess was wrong.


    "When will my master return to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen is very curious about zhaojiadao today''s situation, but in addition to Mo Rong Zhan, she has no one to ask.


    "Maybe I''ll be back soon." Mo Rong Zhan will put aside the secret report to her, "this is Wu Chong sent to me, you can have a look."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, he actually let her see his secret report? Although she was surprised, she was not polite and opened it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares at Mo Rong Zhan, no wonder he is willing to show her the secret report. The contents of the letter are written in a graph she can''t understand. She can''t read it at all. Even if there are several words to read, it doesn''t mean anything. Whoever gets this secret report doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her angry expression and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to his thigh and sat down, "I teach you to see it. Don''t be angry."


    "I don''t learn." Ye Zhen says coldly, lest later he has what news to leak, still think is she betrays him.


    "I believe you, young." Mo Rong Zhan immediately understood what she was worrying about. He sighed, "but why don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Zhen lowers eyebrow to collect Mou not language, anyway, she just doesn''t want to learn what his secret report means.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t force her. He put away the secret report and sat with her in his arms. "Huangfuchen rescued MuQing, but she was injured too much. She died a few days after waking up. Zhao Mingxiao''s martial arts skills were abolished and he was sent to lingsnake island. He probably won''t have a chance to leave in this life.""Mu Qing Is MuQing dead? " Ye Zhen opened his eyes round, and suddenly felt very distressed huangfuchen. His beloved woman died. How sad should he be at this time? "How can my master do?"


    "He''s still in zhaojiadao." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that huangfuchen must have been sad. After all, he was a woman who once loved deeply and his wife, but He felt that huangfuchen should be liberated.


    He has been looking for Mu Qing for so many years. When he knows that MuQing marries Zhao Mingxiao, the relationship should also end.


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to find my master."


    Mo Rong Zhan hears the speech, the heart is full of anger, "huangfuchen is so important in your mind?"


    She only cared about her master all the way. Didn''t she know he would be jealous?


    "It''s important." Ye Zhen nodded seriously.


    "What about me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes glared at her, knowing that the answer would not be what he wanted, he still held a glimmer of hope to be able to get comfort from her mouth.


    "Emperor, there are so many people who care about you. What does it mean to have more than one and one less?" Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan only felt that the deep love at the bottom of his heart turned into a raging fire. He pulled her over with force, and bent his head to kiss her heavily.


    "No..." Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder, looked up to see his angry red eyes, felt flustered in the heart, she had never seen him so angry.


    How did she forget that she could only say nice words to coax her in front of this man, or she would suffer losses in the end.


    All of a sudden, her skirt is loose, and he has started to tear off her dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Ye Zhen was kissed by him, and his lips ached, and his whole body was soft. She pressed his big palm over his chest, and her eyes were full of tears. Her voice was soft and sticky, and she begged for mercy, "ah Zhan, don''t This is the carriage. "


    The breath of Mo Rong Zhan was heavy, and his dark eyes were still full of anger. He gently raised his head and glared at her without speaking.


    "What are you angry about? There are so many concubines in your harem who care about you. Do you still care about me Ye Zhen dare not say to stimulate his words again, lest he really get angry and want her on the car, anyway, in front of him, the coquettish act of coquetry is not to have done.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a dumb voice, and pinched her cornel with his fingertips. If it wasn''t for a trace of reason, he might have taken her at all costs. If she dared to say something he didn''t like to hear, he would let her go.


    Ye Zhen''s cheek flushed, Jiao panting to embrace his neck, took the initiative to rub in his arms a few times, forced not to throw his hand out, "you now care how? I''m sure I''ll be dismissive in the future. "


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that he should be planted in the hands of this little girl in his life. No matter how angry he is, as long as she says a few words in a soft voice, he feels that his whole body will be comfortable and transparent. Where can he be willing to be angry with her? He had no choice but to arrange her clothes. Even though there was severe distension and pain somewhere, he kissed her on the cheek, "in your mind, am I really that kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old?"


    It has nothing to do with the new and dislike the old, it is related to her identity, if he knows she is Ye Zhen, will he still like her like this?


    Definitely not.


    "Since I had you, I haven''t flattered other women in the harem any more. You still say these words to me." Mo Rong Zhan vigorously rubbed her several times, "sometimes I really want to strangle you, so I don''t have to worry about you every day."


    Leaf Zhen pursed tight lip, close an eye to refuse to shed tears again, can she not be moved? One side moved him so like landing young, while hating him to treat Ye Zhen like that, she felt her heart was torn into two pieces, too uncomfortable It''s hard.


    Only when she makes Lu Lingzhi have nothing, she will definitely leave, far away from Mo Rong Zhan, she may be able to really extricate herself.


    Is Lu Lingzhi trying to use Ye Yaoyao to regain Mo Rong Zhan''s trust? Ye Zhen tightly grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s skirt. She will never let Lu Lingzhi succeed. If he wants to take ye Yaoyao as a chess piece, she will let Ye Yaoyao become a chess piece.


    "Are you willing to strangle me?" Ye Zhen opened a pair of water Ling eyes, long eyelashes are also suffused with a layer of water light, see the ink face Zhan, the heart will turn into water.


    Mo Rong Zhan sucks and kisses her soft lips and says in a hoarse voice, "I want to rub you into the body, so that you can never leave me."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth cocked up a smug smile, and rubbed a few times in his arms, "that Do you think I''m good-looking, or is Ye Yaoyao good-looking? "


    This little vinegar bucket! Mo Rong Zhan laughed and pinched the tip of her nose. "Who else in the world can be more beautiful than you?"


    "If you like a person, you naturally think she is the best to see. If you like Ye Yaoyao, she will certainly look better than me." Ye Zhen tooted a small mouth to say, "you can''t let her into the palace, don''t see her, don''t like her..."


    "You''re not my queen yet, so overbearing?" Mo Rong Zhan enjoys her rare insolence and coquetry, and her eyes are full of love that even he has not found.


    Ye Zhen fiercely stares at him, "that you are to promise or not to promise?"


    "If you want me to promise, you have to do something good." Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips pressed against her ears and said hoarsely.


    "You really like Ye Yaoyao. In your heart, you think she is the Savior you are longing for. You also think that she is a beautiful fairy. In the future, you must call her into the palace to be a concubine." Ye Zhen wrongly called up, struggling to leave the embrace of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly and said, "there is no girl in the world more insolent than you. When did I say I like her?"


    "I can''t like it in the future." Ye Zhen embraces his neck, cheek sticks in his neck edge.


    "Well." She alone let his heart up and down, where there is leisure to like other women.


    Leaf Zhen hook lip a smile, "gentleman does not have playful words."


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help laughing and kissing her face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After these days of day and night together, Ye Zhen more understand Mo Rong Zhan is a soft eat hard people, especially when she said wrong words to make him unhappy, as long as she said a few good words to coax him, or take the initiative to kiss, he soon dissipated, sometimes he was angry too much, he just half a day did not talk to her, also won''t tease her.


    Know how to get along with him, Ye Zhen is a little confused, in the face of Mo Rong Zhan''s love, her heart is contradictory, which woman doesn''t like to be spoiled and coaxed, but in fact, she is very clear in her heart, how can they also cross the gap between them.


    Between them lies a dead Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen no longer want to try to let Mo Rong Zhan accept the previous self, anyway, he has already had a preconceived view, unless all the truth is revealed, otherwise he will never believe what she said.But now she can''t say She can''t afford to gamble.


    Only when Lu Lingzhi really becomes nothing, she will tell Mo Rong Zhan all the truth. At that time, whether he believes it or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    Ye Zhen''s good mood can not last long. They received a message on their way back to Kyoto. Lu Lingzhi has come back, and the poison on his body has not recurred. No one knows where he went to detoxify. In short, he is no longer suffering from the seven day pain.


    "Lu Lingzhi is capable." Mo Rong Zhan knew the news, and a meaningful smile flashed across his pretty face.


    "Who on earth did he seek to detoxify him?" Leaf Zhen facial expression is asked, this news to her, absolutely is the worst news.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "are you not happy? It seems that you don''t like him very much


    Ye Zhen does not want to let his mood look so obvious, but now she is unable to pretend to be happy, she has scratched the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, "I just don''t like him."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "however, he can unknowingly find a way to detoxify, or not simple."


    Lu Lingzhi is not a simple person. She knows this better than anyone else and has experienced his scheming.


    She paid her life for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Lu Lingzhi has indeed detoxified, but the process of detoxification is probably the pain that he would not like to recall in his whole life.


    After detoxification, he immediately rushed back to Kyoto, thinking that he could see the little cousin he had missed for a long time at the first time. However, when he returned to Kyoto, he knew that Yaoyao had not been found. Even huangfuchen had not been found. He sent out to look for Yaoyao''s subordinates.


    "Lord, Lord Jingning is here." Leng Mei, dressed in black clothes, came in from the outside of the study and whispered to Lu Lingzhi, who was standing by the window.


    "Invite him in." Lu Ling''s light smile, he just returned to Kyoto, Tang Zhen so quickly know the news.


    Tang Zhen strode in from the outside and saw Lu Lingzhi, who looked much better than before. He exclaimed with great joy, "Yanzhi, you look good. Where have you been these days?"


    "A trip to Xijiang." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile and motioned Tang Zhen to sit on the other side of the tea table. "I ran into a poison master in western Xinjiang and asked him to relieve my seven day pain for me."


    "Really?" Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he heard the speech, "so you don''t have any residual poison?"


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile. What he didn''t say was that although he didn''t have to suffer from the seven day pain, his body was not as good as before. He still needed to pay a hundred times of effort to recover his martial arts. "What''s the matter recently?"


    Naturally, he asked about Kyoto and Gongli. In fact, he wanted to know more about the situation in the palace. After ye Yaoyao was given to Mo Rong Zhan, would Mo Rong Zhan spoil her as much as she used to love Shuanger? If he can forget his death, his purpose will be achieved.


    "It''s nothing. The emperor should be back in a few days." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "I should bring you back with you."


    Lu Ling''s face changed slightly, "Yao Yao?"


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "yes, you don''t know about it. Yaoyao went to zhaojiadao with Mr. Huangfu. A while ago, Zhao Mingxiao of zhaojiadao declared that he wanted to establish a country. The emperor went to find Yaoyao and took over zhaojiadao, which may delay some days. However, Yaoyao should be with the emperor now."


    "Zhaojiadao?" Lu Lingzhi clenched the teacup in his hand. The emperor and Yaoyao are together With the emperor''s determination to die, will she still be let go on the way?


    Thinking that his little cousin would become a woman of Mo Rong Zhan, Lu Lingzhi had an impulse to kill people.


    Tang Zhen told Lu Lingzhi what he knew You should have heard that the biological mother of Emperor Wu of the former dynasty was put under house arrest on Zhaojia island. There are stone formations around Zhaojia island. Yaoyao followed their island Master into the island. The emperor really cares about Yaoyao, otherwise he will not go to see her in person. "


    Naturally, Lu Lingzhi has heard of zhaojiadao, and knows that the owner of zhaojiadao is not a simple person, but This is not right! How can the emperor still care about Yao Yao? Ye Yaoyao is the Savior of his heart. Isn''t the woman the emperor cares about the most?


    "Did the emperor look for Yaoyao himself?" Lu Lingzhi asked again in disbelief.


    "Yes, so don''t worry about falling out of favor in the future." Tang Zhen reluctantly laughs, he can only comfort himself, watching his beloved woman is spoiled by other men, this taste is not good.


    Lu Lingzhi gently lowered the teacup, and it took a long time to suppress the shock and mania in his heart, "how could the emperor put down the affairs of Kyoto and find Yaoyao..."


    "That''s what the emperor did." Tang Zhen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ling didn''t say anything for a long time. In this way, Yaoyao is more important to the Emperor than he imagined.


    Tang Zhen patted Lu Ling on the shoulder. "Now you can come back, but you can share a lot of things for me. Dongqingguo will send envoys to come soon, and then there will be many things to be busy."


    "What about ye Yao Yao?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice. He remembered that Mo Rong Zhan had asked people to take ye Yaoyao into the palace. Had he not made her a concubine?


    "If it were not for ye Yaoyao, Yaoyao would not have gone to Zhaojia island." Tang Zhen said helplessly, "Yaoyao thought that the emperor wanted to make her a concubine, so he went to zhaojiadao. The emperor has sent Ye Yaoyao out of the palace, but the Empress Dowager often let her go into the palace to accompany him."


    Less than two days after Lu Lingzhi came back to Kyoto, he deliberately did not go to inquire about ye Yaoyao. He thought that she had become Mo Rong Zhan''s concubine. He did not want Mo Rong Zhan to know that he was paying attention to Ye Yaoyao, but he did not expect to miss such important information.


    "Ye Yaoyao Living outside the palace? " Lu Lingzhi frowned, didn''t he even get a reward?


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "this woman is not important. The most important thing is that she is about to return to Beijing. Maybe when she comes back, she will marry the emperor."


    Lu Ling''s eyes sink. He will never marry Yaoyao to the emperor.


    He has lost it once and doesn''t want to lose it again.


    After seeing Tang Zhen off, Lu Lingzhi hesitated in his study for a long time before he finally decided to find Lu Shiming.


    Since Lu Shuanger was abolished, the status of the Lu family in Kyoto has been somewhat subtle. It was not a famous family, but a title granted by virtue of the dragon''s merit. Moreover, Lu Shuanger was once favored in Kyoto for a short time, but it did not last long. There were some people who looked down on the Lu family, and many people fell into the well. Therefore, with Lu Lingzhi''s departure, Lu Yaoyao disappeared and Lu Yaoyao disappeared Home in Kyoto is even more silent.Fortunately, Mrs. Lu is a calm and farsighted person. She ordered all the people of the Lu family to be cautious about their own behavior, and try to reduce the number of social activities outside. However, she has also heard less ridicule from many others.


    Lu Shiming is talking with the old lady in the room. He has just learned of his daughter''s news. He will tell the old lady immediately, so that the old lady will not worry about her death day and night.


    "I said that it would not be dangerous for Yaoyao to be with Mr. Huangfu." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    If there was no danger, the emperor would not go to her in person! Lu Shiming was afraid of the old lady''s worry, so he didn''t tell the other truth. Besides, it was a secret that the emperor went to find Yaoyao. No one else in the court knew about it. If Yaoyao was his daughter, the emperor would not have disclosed it to him.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. Now it''s in Kyoto. We''ll have a good time." Lu Shiming comforts the old lady of landing. These days, all the people in the Lu family are in a state of panic. Although he has tried to reassure everyone, there is still something missing in Lu Ling''s absence.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile. Now she doesn''t want the Lu family to be rich and prosperous, as long as her children and grandchildren are safe and sound. As for whether she can become a queen in the future, she thinks that she can just leave it to heaven, and there is no need to ask for any more.


    Just then, Lu Lingzhi came in from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Seeing her beloved eldest grandson come in, Mrs. Lu''s smile lines are more prosperous. After so many things, what makes her most happy is that her eldest grandson has been detoxified, and she doesn''t have to suffer every few days. At that time, she wished that she could suffer the pain for her grandson.


    "Grandmother, third uncle." Lu Lingzhi comes in with a smile. He looks as warm as jade and has no decadence when poisoned.


    Mrs. Lu waved to him, "sit down and talk. Your third uncle has just learned about Yaoyao. In a few days, Yaoyao should be back."


    "Tang Zhen has told me just now. It is just for this matter that I came to tell you. Unexpectedly, you know the good news." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "It''s good for your sister to come back, but..." Old lady Lu and Lu Shiming exchanged a glance. "You are not too young to make the marriage decision."


    The old lady thinks that there are a lot of things about the Lu family recently. If she can have a happy event to make everyone happy, she doesn''t worry about anything else, but worries about Lu Lingzhi''s marriage? It''s not that Sun Tzu won''t get a wife. She wants to marry him a girl from a well-known family. But are the real famous girls in Kyoto willing to marry him? She didn''t want her grandson to marry the merchant''s daughter, and she didn''t feel worthy of him.


    When Lu Lingzhi heard that the old lady was going to marry him, his gentle smile froze, "grandmother, I don''t want to get married yet."


    "You don''t want to get married? When do you want to get married Old lady Lu frowned and asked. She still wanted to hold her great grandson. How could Lu Lingzhi not marry? "Before you fought with the emperor for your family, but now the world is peaceful, and you are the Lord. How can you not marry


    "Yes, the old lady is right. If you don''t like the girl selected by your family, what kind of girl do you like? As long as the family is innocent, the old lady will not stop it. " Lu Shiming followed.


    He wants to marry Yaoyao. Do they agree?


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "grandmother, don''t worry. My marriage has its own ideas. I will definitely bring you a satisfied granddaughter-in-law in the future."


    "It seems that you have your own heart." Lu Shiming asked with a smile.


    "Yanzhi, is what your third uncle said true?" Mrs. Lu''s eyes brightened. If she really had a sweetheart, it would be a good thing.


    Lu Lingzhi lowered his head with a smile, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of embarrassment, which made old lady Lu and Lu Shiming all overjoyed. It seems that they were right.


    "Grandmother, I have something to discuss with my third uncle." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "Then you go to discuss it. I have to go to Huguo temple with your three aunts." Lu Laofu waved her hand. What she asked for was Lu Ling''s peace and security. Now not only has he been detoxified, but also he is coming back. She must go to fulfill her wish.


    Lu Shiming smiles and goes to his study.


    "Do you want to discuss with me about the work of chaotang? You don''t need to worry about it. You didn''t have to do your job before, but you just want to keep yourself well. Now that you are cured, the emperor will certainly value you as much as before. " Lu Shiming said.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to discuss these matters with you." Lu Lingzhi said softly that nothing was as important as what he wanted to ask for now. "I want to talk to you about your death."


    Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment, "what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "When she comes back to Kyoto this time, does the third uncle really want her to marry the emperor?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "This What do you want to say Lu Shiming is confused. If the emperor wants to marry Yaoyao, can he resist?


    Lu Lingzhi sat down in front of Lu Shiming, "third uncle, you didn''t live in Kyoto before, so you don''t know about the emperor''s past, especially his gratitude and resentment with the Ye family..."


    "What does all this have to do with premature death?" Lu Shiming asked suspiciously that Yaoyao was surnamed Lu, not ye.


    "Uncle, listen to me speak to you slowly." Lu Ling''s way.


    Lu Shiming frowned at him and nodded gently, "say it."


    "When the emperor was still the king of Qin, he was not allowed to favor him in the palace. At that time, ye Yisong, the minister most trusted by the former Emperor, was in charge of the government, eradicating dissidents, and cultivating the prince into his own puppet. Since childhood, the king of Qin was thrown into the military camp, nominally exercising, but actually ye Yisong wanted to destroy him. The king of Qin survived and learned martial arts Ye Yisong was afraid that he would have military power, and deliberately blocked the king of Qin''s expedition on the ground that the Treasury was short of food. Ye Yisong wanted to send troops to fight against him. Seeing that he could not stop the king of Qin, ye Yisong married his niece to him. Ye Zhen and the prince had already known each other, Although childhood sweetheart is not known, but the feelings are deeper than the king of Qin. She is the chess piece that Ye Yisong placed beside Qin, and is the eye line of Prince Qin controlling Qin. King Qin is very disgusted with the princess. She has not seen her for two years. She still doesn''t know what kind of Princess Qin is like. Even now, the princess of Qin is still taboo in the emperor, and no one dare to be in front of him. Take this man. " Lu Lingzhi recalled Ye Zhen''s appearance in the prince''s mansion, the expectation in her eyes, the loneliness in her eyes In the end, it turned into despair and resentment."This What does ye Yisong have to do with Princess Qin? " After listening to Lu Lingzhi''s words, Lu Shiming felt that the princess Qin was very pitiful. She was a weak woman, and she certainly could not control the affairs of the imperial court or her marriage. In a word, she was also a poor person who was exploited.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "it has nothing to do with Princess Qin, but the Emperor just hates her, maybe because her surname is ye."


    "Yanzhi, what do you have to do with Yaoyao after all you have said?" Lu Shiming asked.


    "Young As like as two peas. Lu Lingzhi looked at Lu Shiming and said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming was startled, "what do you say?"


    "Princess Qin has put an end to social intercourse since she married the king of Qin. Almost no one knows what she looks like. The emperor has never even seen her. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Yaoyao looks similar to Ye Zhen. Now he likes to be young and beautiful. In the future, if someone tries to poke it out, once the emperor knows that Yaoyao is similar to Princess Qin, he will certainly be tired of Yaoyao. Uncle, do you want to Looking at the future, just like the princess of Qin, would you like to keep the empty boudoir alone, with a pretty face and a poor life? " Lu Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "No!" When Lu Shiming thinks of the fate of Princess Qin, where does he give up his daughter to suffer such hardships.


    But How could his daughter as like as two peas? What''s the relationship between Yaoyao and ye''s family?


    When Lu Lingzhi heard Lu Shiming blurt out the words, he was relieved at last, and the third uncle was finally moved by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After walking for eight days, they finally returned to Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen looks at the front of the majestic and sacred city gate, she has a kind of feeling of relief, finally need not face Mo Rong Zhan day and night, with such a man, is a very dangerous thing, he wants to be good to a woman, estimated that no woman can control not to love him.


    "Go back to the palace with me." Mo Rong Zhan held her little hand, gently rested his chin on her shoulder, and his breath was warm and blowing in her ear. "The empress mother also miss you very much. She will go to live in the palace for a few days."


    "Tomorrow I will go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen side drive body, "we are about to enter the city, should we separate two cars just go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was not surprised that she would reply like this. On the way back to Beijing, she was uncomfortable around him. How could she still want to go into the palace with him again, "the Empress Dowager is in Chengde Mountain Villa. I will take you to greet her tomorrow."


    "Emperor, you haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time. There should be a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go to Chengde villa to greet the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen immediately said, the Empress Dowager is not in the palace is better, she goes to ask the Empress Dowager to please also won''t meet him.


    "I should go to see the Empress Dowager well." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "you first have a rest at home for two days. I will send someone to reply with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager loves you so much, and I''m sure she won''t want to go to see her off as soon as you come back."


    Ye Zhen turns to pick eyebrow to look at him, "emperor, you and I are always together, aren''t you afraid to cause the Empress Dowager to doubt?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in her arms and looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "what does the empress mother doubt about us? I have already told my mother that I will marry you in the future. "


    "You..." Ye Zhen a burst of anger, hate to shoot him out with an arrow, "you bastard! If the Empress Dowager misunderstood me, I deliberately What if I seduce you on purpose


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingers caressed her clavicle carefully. "That day you appeared in front of me like a water demon, which made me enchant the spirit and soul for you, and the drum dance in the College Are you still saying that you are not seducing me? "


    Ye Zhen thought of seeing him in the hot spring pool, scared to kick to his face, she now a little regret, at that time how no longer force a little, but, how is the college drum dance going on? "Dancing on the drum? I only dance on the drum once. Were you there then? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brain sea appeared her beautiful appearance of dancing on the drum. Her heart was full of heat. "You are not allowed to dance in front of others. Even if you dance on the drum, you can only show me."


    If you look at it from afar, it will be as bright as the sun rising in the morning; if you are forced to observe it, it will be bright like green waves.


    This was the only thought he had for her at that time. Any man who saw her dancing was not attracted by her. How could he be willing to let others see her beauty.


    "Why are you so overbearing." Ye Zhen murmured a voice, but did not put his words in the heart at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan sucks and kisses her pink lip, "I am overbearing how."


    "Fast into town." Ye Zhen calls in his arms soft glutinous and delicate.


    "Yao Yao, come back to the palace with me, OK?" Mo Rong Zhan thin lips close to her cheek, the tone faint sigh.


    Ye Zhen felt that he was standing against her abdomen, knowing that he had endured the extreme all the way, she shook her head vigorously, "I have left home for a long time, the old lady and parents must be very worried, I want to go home to plead for them."


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, knowing that it was reasonable for her to do so, he still felt that he did not want to let her go back, "that will let you go home for two hours."


    "No way." Ye Zhen turned a white eye, too lazy to haggle with him again, picked up the window to look outside, "emperor, you see, Tang Zhen they are waiting for you outside the city gate."


    In addition to Tang Zhen, there are several figures she is familiar with. To her surprise, even Lu Shiming has come.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro Cu, deep voice said, "I did not let so many people to pick up."


    Ye Zhen is very happy to see Lu Shiming, although he still has Lu Lingzhi by his side.


    "Welcome to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live long live." Premier Xu took the lead and knelt down in front of him.


    Although Mo rongzhan went out of the palace in humble clothes, he took over zhaojiadao and nationalized all the weapons on Heifeng island that could be used by the enemy, let alone the grain, grass and medicinal materials. This was enough to make the national treasury of Jin State rich.


    before returning to Kyoto, the officials of the court knew that the emperor did not abolish one soldier, and he was granted the return of Zhao island. All these achievements were attributed to his highness. The Royal Highness discovered Zhaojia island and persuaded Zhaojia island to return to Jinguo.


    Ye Zhen does not know all this, she is just very happy to see Lu Shiming.


    "Back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan after getting off the car, the handsome face has recovered the indifference and seriousness, where there is the rogue smile when facing Ye Zhen.


    "Dad." Ye Zhen walked to Lu Shiming in front of him, some guilty and some pleased to see him, "are you coming to take me home?"


    Lu Shiming gently nodded her head, "capricious."


    Mo Rong Zhan went to the imperial chariot, looked back at Ye Zhen, and said to Lu Shiming in a low voice, "Lu Aiqing, you will send Yao Yao to go home first.""Yes, Emperor." Lu Shiming took orders immediately.


    When Lu Lingzhi appeared in Ye Zhen, his sight fell on her all the time. She was more bright and moving than before. Every smile made his heart beat faster. Now he knew how depressed he was to her mind. He thought she was his cousin, so he pretended never to be moved. Now he no longer suppressed himself. Only then did he find that he had fallen into it ¡£


    "Young..." Lu Ling spoke in a dumb voice and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Leaf Zhen light ground looked at him one eye, "big hall elder brother, heard that you have recovered, congratulation you."


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart wryly smiles, she is still indifferent to him as always.


    "Delay, you go to the Palace first, I and Yaoyao go home." Lu Shiming said, maybe the emperor will tell him to do some errands later.


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi also knows that he can''t tell Yaoyao what he wants in a moment. Besides, he has more important things to do, such as How to make the emperor like Ye Yaoyao.


    I just hope that the emperor doesn''t doubt Ye Yaoyao''s real identity. When he decided to help Shuanger replace Ye Zhen, he was prepared. He was worried that Shuanger could not stand the secret one day. Then he had a later move. He could not only keep the Lu family, but also have the opportunity to make atonement.


    He always hoped not to use Ye Yaoyao''s chess piece, which had been arranged for a long time, but he still used it.


    In the end, Shuanger is too frustrated.


    "Yaoyao, you go back with the third uncle first." Lu Lingzhi whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen returned him a reluctant smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Ye Zhen with Lu Shiming back to the Lu family, just entered the gate, immediately was held into a warm soft embrace.


    Pei''s voice came over her head, "you little heartless girl, what do you say to practice medicine with Mr. Huangfu? Where are you going? Are you going to scare us to death? "


    "Niang..." Ye Zhen is oppressed by her in the bosom, even words all say not clear, "I this is not good come back?"


    "Come back well?"


    Pei immediately raised her eyebrows and glared at her angrily. "All of them have lost a big circle. Where are you still back?"


    "Niang, let go of your sister first. She will be suffocated by you." Lu Xiangzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I want you to say it!" Pei Shi waited for one eye of Lu Xiang, and finally released Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen put his arm around Pei''s hand and said in a delicate voice, "Niang, although I''m thinner, I don''t have any loss. I''ve learned a lot."


    "You are not allowed to leave Kyoto in the future!" Pei gave her a hard pat. "I''m worried that I can sleep well every day."


    "Niang, can''t my sister leave Kyoto even if she gets married?" Lu Xiangzhi asked with a smile.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "OK, the old lady is still waiting. Go to the upper room and greet the old lady first."


    Ye Zhen looks at Lu Shiming and his wife with deep emotion. She hates Lu lingzhi and wants to destroy the present glory and wealth of the Lu family. But she also hopes to repay the kindness of Lu Shiming and his wife. Without their sincere love, how could her twin sister live so happily? They really love this adopted daughter.


    She just wants to revenge Lu Lingzhi, but she doesn''t want to hurt them. The old lady is also very kind to her. There are still good people in the Lu family.


    "Brother." Ye Zhen smile Yingying to see to Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiangzhi came over and knocked on her forehead. "You can''t blame your mother for being so nervous. When the epidemic of huaijiang came, she already wanted to go and pick you up in person. Her father stopped her and didn''t go."


    Ye Zhen just feel guilty at this time, she is really too willful, did not think that Lu Shiming husband and wife will be so worried about her, "next time I dare not."


    If they knew that she was kidnapped in gujia village and almost killed by Zhao Mingxiao in zhaojiadao, they would not let her go out in the future.


    Fortunately, Mo rongzhan let people hide these news.


    A group of people came to the upper room, the old lady of Lu hurriedly held Ye Zhen in her arms, and called for a few words from her heart. Then she looked at her carefully, "this little heartless man didn''t turn himself into a wild boy again. It seems that she is not living very hard outside."


    "Grandmother, I''m really not bitter at all. Even if there is a flood in huaijiang City, but I''m in the city. How can master put me in danger?" Ye Zhen said softly in the arms of old lady Lu, "it''s the time of plague, I''m just helping to cook medicine on one side."


    Mrs. Lu patted her small buttocks, "you don''t want to coax me. If you are not in danger, then Xu Jineng will be locked up by the emperor? He didn''t even look at you as a princess. "


    Xu Ji is locked up? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not wait for her to ask a understand, old lady Lu asked how she went to zhaojiadao.


    "How did you get to zhaojiadao? Is it dangerous on the island to come back with such a great credit? " Mrs. Lu asked in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen hears confused, "grandmother, what credit?"


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "don''t you know about this? The emperor sent an edict back a few days ago. This time, you helped me to take over zhaojiadao. Now, no one in the whole Kyoto knows that you are the emperor''s lucky star. "


    "Lucky star?" Ye Zhen surprised to call up, Mo Rong Zhan, what does this want to do? When he attacked zhaojiadao, she had been taken to Heifeng island. How could it have something to do with her?


    Mrs. Lu''s wrinkled face was about to smile out a flower. "We are lucky people when we are young. We can bring good luck to whoever we are around."


    "Grandmother, in fact, I didn''t do anything to win over zhaojiadao. It''s all thanks to the emperor and my master." Ye Zhen dry smile a few times, she does not want to take this credit at all, Mo Rong Zhan does so certainly have bad intention.


    Pei''s anger at her one eye, "you must have done something, otherwise, how could the emperor put this day''s great credit on you?"


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha smile, she more and more feel that Mo Rong Zhan will certainly do something next, he gave her such a great credit, there is no reason to abolish her Princess position, what is he going to do?


    "Dad, what happened to Xu Ji?" Ye Zhen don''t want to continue to say what credit thing, wait for her next time to see Mo Rong Zhan to ask a clear.


    When it comes to Xu Ji, everyone at the scene sinks down, especially Lu Shiming snorts, "the emperor has given Prime Minister Xu face to keep him in prison. He wants to set fire to the village in huaijiang City, regardless of your life or death. The Empress Dowager is angry, and even the emperor is very angry. He not only covets the empress dowager, but also treacherous. If it was someone else, he would have been sentenced to death."


    Xu Ji is really damned. However, she thinks that he is after all the son of Prime Minister Xu and the younger brother of Xu Huiru. Even if Mo Rong Zhan is punished, it is only on the surface. Unexpectedly Still really under heavy punishment, "father, peep covet empress palace is how to return a responsibility?"Lu Shiming looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "the emperor was saved by a girl when he was a teenager. The Empress Dowager approached the woman to accompany him for a few days. Xu Bin then passed this story to Xu Ji. Xu Ji was talking nonsense outside, which completely angered the Emperor..."


    "Who is Xu Bin?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, how she just left a few months, but feel a lot of things are out of touch.


    Old lady Lu said with a faint smile, "Xu Bin is Xu Xian''s concubine. The emperor abolished her imperial concubine''s throne. Now she is just a concubine without a title."


    Xu Huiru was abolished as a concubine Ye Zhen heart has unspeakable emotion.


    "There is no royal concubine in the palace now." Pei sighed in a low voice. At first, there were only one imperial concubine in the palace. Then there was a virtuous concubine. Now both of them have abolished the imperial concubine''s throne. Lu Shuanger is even more beautiful and ill fated. I don''t know who will be favored by the emperor next.


    Old Mrs. Lu looked at Ye Zhen, a smile floating around the corner of her mouth, "Yaoyao has been running for many days on the road. Hurry back to have a rest, and in the evening we will hold a banquet for you and Yanzhi."


    Ye Zhen dusty, is very want to go back to first wash, "grandmother, then I''ll come back to accompany you later, tell you about my interesting things on the way."


    "Come on Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ye Zhen came out from the upper room. She stood on the stone steps of the courtyard and waited for a while. Lu Xiangzhi also followed Lu Jinger. She had torn her face with Lu Jinger before she left Kyoto, so there was no need to pretend to be a sister. She nodded lightly and said hello.


    "Yaoyao, tell my brother, how did you let the emperor take them in at zhaojiadao Lu Xiangzhi walks to Ye Zhen side, mysteriously low voice asks.


    "I didn''t do anything." Ye Zhen glared at him.


    Lu Xiangzhi took Ye Zhen''s hand and went out. When he got to the place where no one was there, he asked again, "how is it that you were captured by Zhao Tianji? It''s said that you have cured people''s disease. "


    "Who told you that?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask a way, this matter even old lady Lu they do not know.


    "I also overheard the Jingning Marquis mention a mouth, all is my guess, originally is true?" Lu Xiang exclaimed, "Yaoyao, how many medical skills have you learned from Mr. Huangfu? That''s great. "


    Ye Zhen slapped him angrily, "we accidentally met Zhao Tianji. He and Mr. Huangfu knew each other. In order to cure his legs, we followed him to zhaojiadao Who knows that his elder brother has the intention of revolting and establishing the country. Anyway, I have done nothing. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "how can I have no credit? Isn''t huaijiang plague a credit? You cured Zhao Tianji, and Zhao Tianji was obedient to the imperial court. This is also a credit. She was right. You are a lucky man. "


    "How can I be lucky..." Ye Zhen wry smile, murmured in a low voice, if she is lucky, how can we still find her father and brother now? If she was lucky, she would not die in the hands of Lu Lingzhi.


    "By the way, brother, has the lobby really recovered?" Think of Lu Lingzhi, Ye Zhen back to God, she would like to know how he is detoxification.


    Lu Xiangzhi sighed, "the elder brother originally went to huaijiang to look for you. At that time, you were no longer in Lijiang. He met a poison master from Xijiang on the road. The elder brother went to Xijiang with the man. It was said that the poison master changed the blood for the elder brother, and then he solved the poison completely."


    "Exchange blood?" Ye Zhen is surprised to stare round eyes, this world actually still has the matter of exchange blood, she thought it was just a legend.


    "I don''t know exactly how to do it, but big brother should have experienced great pain to do it." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, with a strong worship and awe for Lu Lingzhi. "We have a big brother in the Lu family, and we will not fall."


    Ye Zhen''s heart is full of anger. How can Lu Lingzhi not die!


    "These days when you and your elder brother are away, my grandmother recites scriptures and worships Buddha every day, and my parents are also worried. Now, you are back at last." Lu Xiangzhi laughed, "Yaoyao, you can''t be so willful in the future. Everyone will worry about you."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhen nodded, but some perfunctory tone, she is still thinking of Lu Ling''s recovery, then what she should do next, she can''t do as before.


    In the past, she couldn''t do anything because she didn''t have the ability. Now she can''t do anything with Lu Lingzhi''s means and ability.


    "Tired? Go back and have a rest Lu Xiangzhi regards Ye Zhen''s perfunctory as very tired.


    Ye Zhen smile, "brother, that I return to the house first."


    Lu Xiangzhi touched her head, "go back."


    As early as I learned that Ye Zhen was coming back soon, Pei''s family had already let people repair her yard simply once, looking more broad and bright. Her several maids had been guarding the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Ye Zhen appear, they all came forward to salute excitedly.


    , "Your Highness, you are back." Jade bottle walk in front, carefully looking at Ye Zhen, see their master son to come back well, this just put down the heart.


    Ye Zhen helped them up, "I''m back."


    "Princess, when you go out in the future, you must take the maid with you." Standing behind the jade vase, Hong Ying whispered.


    "Have you recovered your wounds?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile Hongying, before in the hunting ground in distress, Hongying in order to save her seriously injured.


    "Back to the princess, the maid''s wounds are all healed." Hong Ying said in a low voice. She felt sorry that her injury was too slow. Otherwise, she could go out with the princess to protect her.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dai Mei still stays in zhaojiadao. Mr. Huangfu should send her back. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. If you can let me comb and wash first, I will feel much more comfortable."


    "Jade bottle red eyes smile up," maid immediately go to fetch water


    Has been smiling at Ye Zhen''s Rong aunt also said, "the princess quickly into the room."


    Ye Zhen returned to his boudoir, just found or here the most comfortable, "tonight finally can sleep a comfortable sleep."


    Aunt Rong was assigned by the Empress Dowager to serve Ye Zhen. She was about thirty years old. She laughed very gently and amiable. She came to remove her head and face for Ye Zhen, and said with her hair, "the princess went out once, and her skin is as white and smooth as before. It''s really natural beauty."In the sea is the most likely to hurt the skin, Ye Zhen in the ship every day with the spirit spring bath, talking about the spirit spring, since the last time she had the Golden Phoenix in her mind, she felt that the spiritual spring in her palm was also somewhat different than before, and seemed to have more aura. Moreover, more miraculously, the little chick seemed to grow up slowly.


    This makes Ye Zhen can''t help but think of the mythical story that her father once told her. Some people will bring a kind of thing called space. Is the place where she sees the golden chick is her space?


    "Princess, the maid has the water ready." Jade bottle whispered to Ye Zhen, "maid, wash your hair."


    Ye Zhen returned to God, gently nodded, she is now lazy, really do not want to move.


    Aunt Rong and jade bottle are worthy of coming out of the palace. They not only know how to let Ye Zhen relax, but also have the best maintenance methods. Ye Zhen takes a bath while enjoying aunt Rong''s massage, and almost goes to sleep.


    "How beautiful the princess is." Yuping looks at Ye Zhen lying on the edge of the bathtub. As a woman, she sees the charming princess in front of her eyes. Her heart beats faster. She knows that the princess is the most beautiful woman in Kyoto, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful. She did not serve the Lord in the bath before. Now she knows that the princess is so fragrant and delicate that her skin will keep up with the good white jade, It''s as greasy as fat, and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    In the future, if anyone can marry such a person as a princess, I''m afraid that he can''t wait to cover it in his palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Ye Zhen and the soft couch in the inner room took a nap, vaguely heard the voice of talking outside.


    "Marquis, the princess is resting. If you have something important to do, don''t wait for the princess to wake up, and the maids will go in and report back." The sound of the jade bottle came from outside.


    "Is Yaoyao still sleeping?" Lu Lingzhi''s warm and honest voice spreads into Ye Zhen''s ears.


    Ye Zhen immediately sober up, low eyes found that there is only a flimsy desecration on his body, she frowned, and saw aunt Rong come in from the outside, "princess, are you awake?"


    "Who''s out there?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly, the tone is obviously a little unhappy.


    Rong aunt brought clothes for Ye Zhen, while serving her to change clothes and said, "it''s the marquis. I heard you came back and wanted to see you. The jade bottle has stopped him twice."


    What did Lu Lingzhi do with her? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tight Cu, "jade bottle does well."


    Even if Lu Lingzhi is a marquis and her elder brother in the lobby, but now she has passed the hairpin, what does he mean when he, an adult man, knows that his sister is sleeping and wants to come in? Fortunately, the people around her were appointed by the empress dowager, and there was no need to worry about offending him.


    "Princess, Aunt Chen, who is next to the old lady, also came together. There is a dinner party in the upper room tonight. It''s almost time." Aunt Rong reminds Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at the outside of the sky, unexpectedly has been the golden Wu West to fall, "let the jade bottle follow me to go to the room together."


    "Yes, princess." Aunt Rong answered in a low voice.


    Aunt Rong selected a pair of pink green Pipa sleeve top for Ye Zhen, covered with light yellow tobacco yarn and scattered flower skirt, and simply combed a ponytail, which showed that she was more and more magnificent and elegant, and her posture was absolutely gorgeous and attractive.


    "When was this dress made?" Ye Zhen looks at the person son in the mirror, this just discovers oneself to seem to grow tall again some, even the small steamed bun in front of the chest also grew up a bit.


    "This is a new one made by the third lady for you not long ago. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear the clothes before you come back." Said Aunt Rong.


    Ye Zhen heart a warm, Pei Shi to her is really like a biological mother, no, her mother has never treated her like this.


    Lu Lingzhi''s voice has not been heard outside. I think he has left.


    Just as she was about to go to the room, a maid''s voice came from outside, "three girls, the edict is coming. The old lady asks you to go to the front to receive the order."


    Edict? Ye Zhen''s heart is startled, so soon there is the imperial edict? She was suddenly afraid that this was the imperial edict of Mo Rong Zhan''s marriage.


    If it was a marriage, she would throw the edict back in his face!


    Ye Zhen hurried forward, and Lu''s family had already been waiting for the proclamation in the hall. Lu Lingzhi stood beside the old lady Lu. When he saw Ye Zhen, his eyes became more dark. Although his face was calm, his fists in his sleeves could not hide his emotions.


    He was also worried that it was the decree of marriage.


    Is the emperor so impatient? Before he had time to do anything, would he just watch him marry someone else?


    came to announce the blessing of the father-in-law. He saw the emergence of Ye, and made a courtesy smile. "The servant saw his royal highness."


    "Duke Fu is exempt from gifts." Ye Zhen reluctantly laughed, "how does this time still have imperial edict?"


    Fu Gonggong said with a smile, "this is the emperor''s meaning. Since the princess has come, then our family has begun to proclaim orders."


    Lu Lingzhi knelt down and said, "long live my Emperor..."


    All of them knelt down, but everyone was in a different mood. Lu lingzhi and Lu Shiming didn''t want this to be the imperial edict of marriage, and Ye Zhen also hoped so.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that..." Fu Gonggong began to proclaim loudly, praising Ye Zhen how intelligent, kind and noble, pointing out that huaijiang plague and zhaojiadao all belong to her, and then a pile of rewards, "my royal sister, who is in the age of hairpin, looks excellent. The Ministry of rites is looking for a good young son-in-law for the princess..."


    What do you mean? Ye Zhen heard that at last the whole person was in a daze, Mo Rong Zhan wants the Ministry of rites to find her good son-in-law? Is he willing to marry her to someone else?


    "Princess highness, please take the message." Fu Gonggong smilingly gives the imperial edict to Ye Zhen.


    Lu lingzhi and Lu Shiming look at each other, and they can''t understand what the emperor''s intention means. Didn''t they hear that the emperor wants to make Xiaoyao the future? This just came back, immediately to give Yaoyao another good son-in-law?


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Pei''s faces were not very good-looking. They both thought that they would enter the palace when they died young. Now they have made such a decree, and they don''t know whether it is good or bad for the Lu family.


    "My sister receives the order." Ye Zhen took over the edict without expression, no matter what Mo Rong Zhan wanted to do, she didn''t care. If he really wanted to marry her to someone else, she could not get it.


    Ye Zhen deliberately ignored the inexplicable grievance and pain in his heart, and said with a smile to Mrs. Lu, "grandmother, the emperor has given me so many rewards. I''m afraid that the warehouse in my yard can''t be put down."


    Mrs. Lu revived her spirits and thought that even if she could not become a queen, she would still be a princess who had made great contributions. She would never lose money if she married anyone in the future. "Let someone open the storehouse for you, and you can put all the rewards in the palace.""Father Fu, how about going in for a drink?" Lu Lingzhi let people give Fu Gonggong a thick purse, the smile on his face can''t help but enlarge.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t want to be the queen, he will have a better chance. At least, he is no enemy to the emperor.


    I went to see the Emperor today. Although the emperor''s attitude towards him was the same as before, I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the emperor looked at him differently, as if he was examining him.


    Lu Lingzhi sighs in his heart that Shuanger''s case has been exposed. The emperor will suspect that he is normal. He only hopes that he will hand over Ye Yaoyao. The emperor will believe that he has nothing to do with Shuanger''s affairs.


    For the Lu family He has done enough. From now on, he will live for himself.


    Looking at the little cousin who was playing coquettish and laughing around the old lady, Lu Ling''s heart became hot,.


    After the edict, Duke Fu left the Lu family, and he had to go back to report to the emperor.


    "What did the princess do when she got the decree?" Mo Rong Zhan sits at the back of the book case and looks up at Ford kneeling in front.


    "back to the throne, your highness seemed to be stunned when she heard the slave''s message, but... It seems to be in a good mood. " Mr. Fu is honest and doesn''t dare to look up at Mo Rong Zhan.


    In a good mood? Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows are high, so she doesn''t mind that he marries her to someone else?


    Heartless little girl! Thanks to him in order to be able to marry her into the palace, she did not care at all! Mo Rong Zhan is so angry that he wants to go out of the palace to settle accounts with her. He looks at the memorials piled up in the mountains. Hum, let her be happy for a few days. When he has dealt with all his affairs, he will give her a marriage right away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Lu Lingzhi took the imperial edict and went to the Lu family ancestral hall to offer sacrifices. Lu Shiming took people to put all the gifts in the storehouse. These were registered in the palace. They didn''t dare to pile them up at will. It was a big crime to destroy the treasures in the palace.


    Ye Zhen even if the mood at this time inexplicable low, but still smile Yingying to accompany the old lady back to the upper room.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Pei are both silent. The imperial edict caught them off guard. It''s too wrong Aunt Cheng also came to the Lu family in person, indicating that the old lady would not marry the princess to Marquis Jingning. Didn''t the emperor say that he would marry Yaoyao as the queen?


    Back to the upper room, Mrs. Lu sent Lu jing''er and others down, leaving only Ye Zhen beside her, and Pei sat on one side, silent.


    "Yaoyao, tell your grandmother the truth. What did the emperor do to you along the way?" Mrs. Lu asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, in the heart doubt old lady how can so ask? "The emperor is very kind to me, grandmother. How can you ask this?"


    Mrs. Lu and Pei looked at each other, "well Did the emperor meet any other woman


    They all know it! Ye Zhen heart big surprise, the old lady and Pei Shi all know the emperor to her mind, otherwise absolutely won''t ask, how do they know? "No, grandmother. Even if the emperor meets another woman, what does it have to do with me?"


    It seems that Yaoyao didn''t know that the emperor had ever moved his mind to set her up as the future. It''s good to have no expectation and no disappointment. It''s just that they had a dream. "Nothing. I just want to ask people to see if your father and elder brother have come, and let people prepare dinner."


    Ye Zhen is in the heart is startled and uncertain, she does not know how old lady Lu knows Mo Rong Zhan and her things, is it not that the guy who came to Lu''s house at night was found? But it doesn''t look like the old lady''s reaction.


    In any case, now we can only pretend that what do not know, ye Zhenqing lucky front land old lady did not say anything, she can now retain their dignity.


    She couldn''t figure out Mo Rong Zhan''s thoughts. Because he cared about her on the road, she didn''t think that he would really betroth her to others. She certainly did not know what bad idea he was planning.


    Ye Zhen walked out from the inner room, and saw Lu fang''er and Lu jing''er in the teahouse next door.


    Lu Fanger is already dressed as a woman. She married Liang Chun a few months ago. Now she is a marquis and wife. Although she is a stepwife, she has been able to take charge of the family after marriage. However, looking at the ferocious and ferocious look in Lu fang''er''s eyebrows, it can be imagined that her life in the Liang family was not very good.


    "Oh, here comes the third sister." Lu fang''er has a sharp laugh and looks jealously at her more and more beautiful cousin.


    "Two sisters, four sisters." Leaf Zhen light a smile, lifted a foot to walk in.


    Lu jing''er looked at Ye Zhen''s beautiful and moving appearance, and then thought of those rewards that she could not get all her life. Those rare jewels might be treasures that she would never get in her whole life. However, Lu Yaoyao got them easily. She was so jealous that she became crazy. "It was really the same people who had different lives. The three sisters and people secretly left Kyoto. Not only did the old lady not punish them Punishment, but also got so many rewards in the palace. Three elder sisters, don''t forget to carry our sisters


    Ye Zhen looked at her indifferently, "four younger sister, how do you want me to carry you, may as well tell me straight."


    "The third sister said more good words for the fourth sister in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, that is to carry them." Lu fang''er said with a smile, "tut Tut, come here to show the second elder sister. Our third sister went out for a visit, but she grew more water-saving. I don''t know who will be cheaper."


    "Hum." Lu Jing Er cold hum a, disdain ground stare leaf Zhen one eye.


    Lu fang''er grabs Ye Zhen''s arm unconsciously, "if I am a man, I also want to hide your golden house."


    Ye Zhen pushed away Lu fang''er''s hand, "second sister, Jinwucangjiao is not a good thing."


    "A decent family would not want such a daughter-in-law, isn''t it a crime?" Lu Jinger curls her lips. People like Lu Yaoyao are not good things like those demon queens mentioned in the book.


    "Lu jing''er, it''s even more shameless if you haven''t seen you for several months. It''s all you shouldn''t say to keep your mouth shut." Ye Zhen looks at Lu jing''er coldly, the voice becomes stern.


    Women''s jealousy is terrible. Whether it''s a married woman or a girl in a girl''s room, Lu Fanger''s own life is not as good as it is, and she also hopes that other people''s lives will not be as good. Lu Jinger, as always, is jealous of people who are better looking than her.


    Lu Fanger frowned and said, "third sister, jing''er is your sister at least. How can you say such a thing?"


    "It''s because she''s a sister that she teaches her. If it''s someone else, just go and die. I won''t say a word." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "second sister, the highness of a superior princess, naturally despises us. Let''s say a few words so as not to be blamed." Lu jing''er took Lu fang''er''s hand and said.


    Ye Zhen had no feelings for the two Lu sisters, so she didn''t care about their attitude.After waiting in the teahouse for less than a quarter of an hour, Lu lingzhi and Lu Shiming came back. The maids arranged tables and chairs, and the family dinner started soon.


    "Fang''er is here, too." Lu Lingzhi saw Lu fang''er and asked lightly. He didn''t care much about his younger sister who was a common man. He just asked about it.


    Lu fang''er pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth. She had been back to her mother''s house for a long time. Lu Lingzhi found out that "yes, elder brother, I''m glad to hear that you and your four sisters are back, so I''ll come to see her."


    "How was your life at the Liang family?" Lu Lingzhi asked casually, but his eyes could not help looking at Ye Zhen beside the old lady Lu.


    "Quite It''s good. " Lu fang''er smiles more reluctantly. At first, she insisted on marrying Liang Chun in order to become the Lord''s wife. After she married to the Liang family, she knew why the old lady didn''t want this marriage.


    She is looking at the scenery on the surface, who knows the grievances inside?


    Lu Yaoyao knew Liang Chun''s virtue for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have rejected Liang''s proposal so strongly at the beginning. She became Lu Yaoyao''s ghost.


    Lu fang''er hated Madame Lu and Ye Zhen in her heart, thinking that her pain was all imposed on her by them.


    She blinks an eye to leaf Zhen, pressed the grudge that overflows quickly in the heart.


    Ye Zhen heard Lu fang''er''s words, but sighed in his heart. At the beginning, Lu Fanger was determined to marry Liang Chun. She advised her, and old lady Lu also stopped her, but she did not listen.


    The old lady has said that Lu Fanger''s misfortunes and blessings in Liang''s family have nothing to do with others. Therefore, Lu Fanger can only swallow her sufferings into her stomach. She can''t blame others.


    Unfortunately, Lu Fanger didn''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The Lu family''s family dinner is never divided into men and women. Unless everyone in the family is present, the family banquet will be divided into tables. For example, today, naturally, a large table is sitting together, which is lively and warm.


    Although not everyone feels warm.


    However, this did not affect Mrs. Lu''s mood. The imperial edict was put on hold for the time being. Seeing that all her favorite grandchildren were back, the old man was in a good mood. She drank two glasses of wine at will. She would like to have another drink if not for Lu Lingzhi''s prevention.


    When the moon shines high, the family banquet finally disperses. Ye Zhen and Pei''s servant Mrs. Lu sleep down and leave the room.


    Lu Shiming is waiting outside for Pei''s family. The couple leave with each other. Ye Zhen looks at their back and laughs and returns to his yard with the jade bottle.


    "Marquis?" Just walked to the gate of the courtyard, jade bottle was surprised to see the figure standing under the tree, looked back to Ye Zhen, "princess, marquis is there."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is tiny a sink, how did Lu Ling Zhi come here?


    Lu Lingzhi came out of the darkness and looked at her with a smile, "Yaoyao, big brother has something to tell you."


    "Big brother, it''s getting late. It''s better to talk about something tomorrow." Ye Zhen said faintly that she didn''t think she could say anything with Lu Lingzhi, and, without knowing why, she always felt that Lu Lingzhi was different this time.


    "Just a few words, jade bottle go back first." Lu Lingzhi looks at the jade vase coldly.


    Jade bottle has no action, but take an eye to see Ye Zhen.


    "What do you want to say, brother?" Ye Zhen did not let jade bottle leave, but light smile.


    Lu Lingzhi slowly walked to Ye Zhen''s side, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "for example, your life experience."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression a change, Mou color cold fierce ground sees to him.


    "Let''s talk about it in another place." Lu Ling''s low smile, suddenly reached out to live in Ye Zhen''s slender waist, took her to jump on the eaves.


    "Princess!" The jade vase exclaimed, what does this mean?


    "Go back first..." Ye Zhen also only had time to explain jade bottle a word like this.


    The jade bottle was in a hurry to turn around. She was afraid that the Marquis would hurt the princess. She turned to tell Lord Lu San that she had not gone a few steps before a dark shadow stopped her. "Didn''t you hear what your princess said just now? If you go back first, the marquis will not hurt the princess


    Who is this man? Jade bottle startled, unexpectedly so quietly appeared, is it Anyang Hou''s person?


    "Yuping girl, please go back first. You''d better not say anything about tonight." Leng Mei looks at the jade bottle coldly and says.


    Jade bottle took a deep breath, lowered her head and turned away. She still went back to wait for the princess to come back.


    Back in the yard, aunt Rong saw that she had only one person back, so she asked where the princess was.


    "The princess is still in the room. She asked the maid to come back first." Jade bottle dare not let people know that Ye Zhen is taken away by Lu Lingzhi, for fear that she will get a bad reputation for the princess.


    Aunt Rong nodded and went into the room.


    Ye Zhen was brought by Lu Lingzhi to the small forest behind the Lu family mansion. This was originally the open space left by Lu''s residence. There was no sign of people on weekdays, and there was darkness everywhere. Only the moonlight in the sky shed a layer of gauze like light.


    Lu Lingzhi gently put Ye Zhen on the ground, but his arm was still in her waist. He could smell her fragrance when he bowed his head, which was different from other women''s Rouge fragrance. Her fragrance had the sweetness of fruit, which made people relaxed and happy. His heart beat faster and he couldn''t help kissing her. He said, "young, I found you for a long time, and you finally came back."


    "Lu Lingzhi, let go Ye Zhen heart a burst of disgust, force to break away from his arms, she looked at him coldly, "what do you want to say, now say quickly."


    "Yaoyao, you are not the third uncle''s own daughter, are you?" Lu Lingzhi smiles in a low voice and dotes on her angry little face. Now looking at her, he is enchanted with joy and anger.


    Ye Zhen sneers, "who chews the tongue in front of you, this word you also believe?"


    "I went to ask the third uncle." Lu Lingzhi approached Ye Zhen one step, "Yao Yao, do you know your life experience?"


    Lu Shiming actually told Lu Lingzhi about her life experience? Ye Zhen coldly looked at the person in front of him, he and had just met, smile gentle and honest, like a harmless person, let people can''t help but want to share the secret in the heart with him, unfortunately, she is not Lu Yaoyao, she is Ye Zhen, "this has nothing to do with you, if you just want to say these with me today, then I have nothing to say with you, if you think you can take this matter to threaten me Whatever you want to talk to


    Finish saying, leaf Zhen raises a foot to want to leave.


    Lu Lingzhi grabs her arm and pulls her into his arms. "Yao Yao, you can''t marry the emperor."


    Ye Zhen was touched by him and felt as disgusting as swallowing hundreds of flies. He shook off his hand vigorously, "who do I marry? What''s the relationship between you and me?"


    "Do you hate me so much?" Lu Lingzhi asked jokingly, "Yaoyao, I don''t want to threaten you, I just want you to know that even if you are not the third uncle''s biological daughter, your status in the Lu family will not change."She really rare status in their Lu family! "Is that it? Thank you. I see. "


    "I said you can''t marry the emperor seriously. I don''t want to see you in the future I was wronged in the palace. " Lu Lingzhi didn''t touch her again. He didn''t want to frighten her.


    "Do you think I will be like Lu Shuanger?" Ye Zhen looks at him like a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head and said, "Yaoyao, you and Princess Qin looks so similar that the emperor will know it in the future, which is very unfavorable to you. "


    I don''t know why, from Lu Ling''s mouth to hear such words, she thought it was really ridiculous, "do you say Ye Zhen?"


    "How do you know Ye Zhen?" Lu Lingzhi asked in dismay.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "thank you for your concern."


    Lu Lingzhi sighed, "Yaoyao, don''t you believe what I said?"


    "No, I believe, but how do you know that the emperor does not know that I look like Ye Zhen?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, Lu Lingzhi used such an excuse to let her not enter the palace. Is this to make room for ye Yaoyao who arranged for him?


    What a great effort! In order to let Ye Yaoyao become Mo Rong Zhan''s favorite concubine, he can find any excuse.


    "How do you know Ye Zhen? What Mr. Shan told you before? " Lu Lingzhi asked with a frown.


    Ye Zhen impatiently asked, "what do you want to say? Now that the emperor has indicated my marriage, and I am a princess, how can I enter the palace? Where did you hear that I am going to marry the emperor


    No wonder the old lady will know about it. It seems that she heard about it from Lu Lingzhi, but where did Lu Lingzhi hear it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Naturally, Lu Lingzhi would not say that he saw Mo Rong Zhan come to see her in the middle of the night. I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to him in her whole life.


    "Before the emperor did not agree to Tang Zhen''s marriage proposal, I can guess a little." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about it now." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her cold look in the moonlight. He could not see what she felt about the emperor. The emperor''s will today should have hurt her heart. He could see that she was stunned at that time, as if she was totally unexpected. She should be very sad.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi looked at her gently, "I won''t be the eldest brother in the future, OK?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, whether he was in what poison, it is inexplicable, she has never been his big brother, he is her enemy! "Are you still poisoned? Go back to your medicine. "


    Lu Ling''s dumb voice laughed, "I''ve recovered, and I don''t need to take any more medicine."


    "I''ll go first." Ye Zhen does not want to be with him for a moment.


    He wanted to tell her that even if the emperor indicated her to marry, he would not agree, but he could not say that once he said it, she would definitely reject him even more, "I will send you back."


    Ye Zhen looked at him warily, not to let him too close to himself, she suddenly thought of Lu Shuanger who had died, "is Lu Shuanger really dead?"


    Lu Lingzhi was slightly stunned, "why do you ask?"


    "Because Lu Shuanger would not be so willing to die like that." Ye Zhen said, at first she really thought Lu Shuanger was dead, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was impossible. With Lu Shuanger''s temperament and Lu Lingzhi, she would never die so easily.


    "You really don''t like Shuanger." Lu Lingzhi sighed.


    Ye Zhen sneers, why should she like Lu Shuanger?


    "No matter what Shuanger is now, you will not see her again. Just take her as dead." Lu Lingzhi is now full of hope to get Ye Zhen''s trust, naturally not willing to because Lu Shuanger''s things let her not happy.


    Think of her as dead? Looking at the death of Lu Shuanger, there is something strange. "You brother, you really can do anything for Lu Shuanger."


    Lu Lingzhi thought that Ye Zhen said that he ignored the danger of the Lu family and did the crime of deceiving the monarch. He sighed and said, "you have seen that the emperor''s favor is gone in an instant. Do you really want Shuanger to live alone in the mountains for a lifetime?"


    That''s also Lu Shuanger''s retribution! Ye Zhen looked at Lu Lingzhi''s eyes more and more cold, "for the sake of Lu Shuanger, are you able to do anything, including killing and arson?"


    "Young?" Lu Lingzhi looked at her in astonishment, and suddenly remembered that he had forced Ye Zhen to drink poisonous wine and set fire to Lord Qin''s mansion. No, Yaoyao can''t know these things. He must have thought too much.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to cause Lu Lingzhi to doubt her life experience again. She raises her feet and strides to the front and doesn''t want to talk with him any more.


    Lu Lingzhi caught up with her and hugged her when ye Zhen didn''t guard against it. "What I can do for Shuanger can also be done for you, even more. I will not do what you don''t like later, OK?"


    "Lu Lingzhi, what are you doing? Let go of me Ye Zhen heart big surprise, she came back today already feel he is not right, tonight suddenly will she bring here, she this strange feeling is more obvious, is he crazy?


    "Young, I don''t want to scare you." Lu Lingzhi tried to resist the impulse to kiss her. "You are not my cousin. I''m very happy, really."


    Ye Zhen regretted not to bring out her sleeve arrow, she also thought that in the home does not need to use, if has the sleeve arrow in the hand, she certainly does not hesitate to shoot him, "you let me go, don''t let me nauseous."


    Lu Lingzhi thought she cared about the relationship between the two brothers and sisters. He told himself that he must not frighten her or push her further. He let go of her shoulder and said, "Yao Yao, I don''t want to be your elder brother."


    "That''s great. I never wanted to be big brother." Ye Zhen sneers and says.


    How about being a lady of marquis? Lu Lingzhi asked in his heart, but he was afraid that this would make her hate him more. He sighed, "I''ll send you back."


    Ye Zhen and he kept a distance of five steps, and finally returned to his yard. When Lu Lingzhi opened his mouth to say something to her, she had already entered the gate of the courtyard and let the little maid close the door.


    Looking at her slender back disappearing behind the door, Lu Lingzhi was dumbfounded.


    This little girl is the same as Ye Zhen, but it seems that there are some differences, but in order to look at her, he always can''t help but think of Ye Zhen?


    And Ye Zhen know two years, he knows that she is deliberately suppressing their true feelings, if she was not to please Mo Rong Zhan, is Ye Zhen with Yao Yao so wanton?


    Lu Lingzhi stood outside for a long time before turning around and disappearing into the night. A dark shadow followed him silently.


    "Princess, you are back." Jade bottle has been guarding at the door, see Ye Zhen come back, hurriedly met up."Well, come in." Ye Zhen nodded with jade bottle.


    Jade bottle says with Ye Zhen in a low voice, "maidservant says you stay in the upper room..."


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen said.


    Other maids have brought water to come in to comb Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen picked up a time, lying on the bed again, just carefully recalled today''s Lu Lingzhi''s strange, what does he mean? It seems that there is something different about her. This difference makes her feel very scared. She seems to have guessed the answer, but the answer makes her sick. She is not willing to explore.


    She left behind Lu Lingzhi''s abnormality today. In any case, she will not let Lu Lingzhi go back this time.


    As for Mo Rong Zhan Thinking of his inexplicable edict, Ye Zhen''s heart was filled with obstacles. She didn''t understand what he wanted to do more. It was absolutely impossible for her to believe that he wanted to marry her. On the way back, any man who looked at her more often would not be happy for a long time. If he was willing to marry her, she would not believe it.


    However, she still did not understand what he meant.


    Forget it, no matter him, she can''t get into the palace anyway.


    Ye Zhen quiet heart, no longer to think of those vexed things, since has come back, she always want to face, no matter what things.


    I don''t know if the master has come back. She thought she could be with Mu Qing. She never thought Mu Qing was killed by Zhao Mingxiao.


    Zhao Mingxiao should not have a good end, huangfuchen will not let him go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Mo Rong Zhan''s intention to point out marriage to Ye Zhen is like throwing a stone in the calm water. The whole Kyoto City has been shaken. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, the famous families in Kyoto have been in a state of decline. The new emperor trusts those officials who have learned from the dragon, such as Tang Zhen and Lu Lingzhi. Although they can''t suppress the aristocratic families, they are partial to the imperial court It still worries the aristocratic family.


    Those aristocratic families didn''t want to please the new emperor, but many people looked down on and bullied the new emperor when they were young. How could they dare to join hands to make the new emperor soft? Unfortunately, the new emperor was not the previous emperor of the Mohist school. He did not give the aristocratic family any face.


    The best way to have a good relationship with the emperor is to marry his daughter into the palace. However, this new emperor is different from others. There are fewer concubines in the palace. He seems to dislike expanding the harem. Even if he has no children, he doesn''t care. It''s hard to please the emperor.


    Now the emperor suddenly wants to marry the princess, which is great good news for the aristocratic family.


    , no matter what the princess looks like, it is a marriage that any family wants to fight for.


    After Mo Rong Zhan went to the imperial study with a cold face, Ford followed him tremblingly with a pile of memorials. A small eunuch also held a pile of picture scrolls, which were all portraits of young talents sent by the Minister of rites today.


    "Burn them all Mo Rong Zhan pointed to those pictures and memorials and cried out angrily.


    Ford didn''t dare to have a question. He agreed at once.


    "Come back!" Mo Rong Zhan called the man back when he came to the door. He pointed to the side and said in a cold voice, "put it down and ask the abbot of the Huguo temple to enter the palace."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ford answered, but he couldn''t help murmuring. Since the emperor wanted to give the princess a marriage, he was so angry when he saw the man sent by the Ministry of rites. Isn''t this his fault? Now the princess doesn''t know how to misunderstand the emperor. In short, Ford thinks that the emperor wants to really please the princess. This road is still a little long.


    Mo Rong Zhan casually took two memorials and looked at them. It was the memorial of the Chen family in Longxi who wanted to marry the princess for their eldest grandson


    He snorted coldly and threw the memorial aside. He read several books one after another. The more he looked at them, the more angry he became. Were these people waiting to marry the princess? One is not young, unexpectedly has not married, Mo Rong Zhan again picked up those picture scroll to have a look, "the water deer head rat eye, also wants to marry the young youth!"


    "What is it?" Mo Rong Zhan threw the scroll out of his hand and nearly hit Tang Zhen who had just entered the door.


    "The emperor?" Tang Zhen was surprised to see the pictures and memorials in the imperial study. Who angered the emperor?


    See Tang Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan just suppress the anger in the heart, "come in."


    Tang Zhen saw the portrait on the scroll, and immediately understood what was going on. His lips were slightly picked up. "Are you choosing a prince''s consort for your royal highness, emperor?"


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the word "son-in-law" and his eyes became colder. "Do they deserve to marry and die?"


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to show the princess marriage? Do you think... " Tang Zhen''s eyes moved away from the handsome young man on the painting scroll and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    "No way!" Before Tang Zhen finished speaking, Mo Rong Zhan has resolutely refused, "I call you to come, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Zhen laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that the emperor could easily marry Yaoyao to someone else. The imperial edict of yesterday Is it the emperor''s preparation to let him enter the palace? "Your Majesty, please tell me."


    "It''s a matter of pointing out marriage to Yaoyao..." When Mo Rong Zhan talked about marriage, there was something gnashing in his teeth. "If I wanted to marry her directly, the Minister of the imperial court would not agree to it. It was difficult for him to become a young man. Therefore, I can only use this method."


    Tang Zhen seriously heard the emperor''s method, and was stunned and did not know what to say.


    At the beginning, he was opposed by the emperor. He had always thought that he would be the best person in the world to die young. He knew that the emperor liked to die young, but he never thought that an emperor''s love could be deep or long. If he could, he hoped that he would not enter the palace. The imperial concubine was so lonely and exquisite How can women wither in the palace?


    However, he didn''t expect that the emperor would do this for Yaoyao, just to let him not bear any bad reputation in the future, just to be more righteous, the emperor is really I''m going out of my way.


    "Emperor, are you really going to do this? You need the help of the abbot of Huguo temple. " Tang Zhen digested the surprise in his heart. He did not know how to describe the emperor. Probably no emperor would like to do this for a woman.


    Tang Zhen had a kind of helplessness.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "this I have arranged, you just need to let these people act according to what I said."


    "Emperor, if they don''t want to..." Tang Zhen whispered, "many people want to marry a princess.""I have given them a lot of good." His face is cold.


    Tang Zhen has nothing to say. This should be the first time that the emperor is willing to compromise with the aristocratic family, just to die


    "Emperor, did you tell the princess what you meant to do?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "She will understand." Mo rongzhan confidently said that although he gave her the order to marry, he believed that the little girl must understand that this was his plan. How could he marry her to someone else.


    Will Ye Zhen understand? She did understand, but she did not understand, so she silently added a black account to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yaoyao, you see, these are all the invitation cards received by the porter this morning, Mrs. Chen''s birthday party Mrs. Xue''s grandson, the full moon, has invited you, and this... "


    "Niang, I remember that our family seems to have little contact with these aristocratic families." Ye Zhen looks at these invitation cards, the canthus of his eyes slightly pulls a few times, before these aristocratic families do not look down upon the Lu family most? How can we send the invitation cards together?


    Pei''s mouth curled and said, "isn''t it all because of the emperor''s will? These people don''t want to drink. They just want to see you. "


    "Mother, what are you doing with them? Do they still think that they are the object of their mutual respect? We don''t think much of them in our family. They''ll come and tell you about them. " One side of Lu Xiangzhi did not say.


    "Well said brother." Ye Zhen winked at him, "Niang, these family invitation don''t care, I won''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    For the outside endless invitation, Ye Zhen is really a little tired, simply let Pei''s future don''t let people take her, anyway, she can''t go to the banquet, she doesn''t want to deal with those aristocratic ladies, they will certainly look at her with harsh and suspicious eyes, why does she want to receive such attention?


    It''s all Mo Rong Zhan! If it wasn''t for his inexplicable will, how could she make everyone pay attention to her?


    "You can''t go all the way, can''t you?" Pei took the filtered invitation card and said, "I think these companies are still good. Ah, if it hadn''t been How nice Tang Zhen is. Now it''s hard to mention it again. "


    Ye Zhen heard that Pei was worried about her marriage. If Mo Rong Zhan hadn''t interfered, she might have been engaged to Tang Zhen. Now the emperor wants to show her marriage. Tang Zhen didn''t take the initiative to propose marriage to her. The Lu family couldn''t help mentioning it again. She could see that both the old lady and Pei family were worried about her affairs these two days.


    In fact, she wanted to comfort them. No matter how many invitation cards were outside, her final marriage was still in Mo Rong Zhan''s hands. "Mother, these people used to despise our family contacts. Obviously, they are people who trample on high places. Why should we pay attention to them?"


    "We don''t care about those people, but they all have a good relationship with our Lu family." Mrs. Lu said, "Yaoyao, you can have a look at it."


    Ye Zhen took the invitation card in his hand and took a cursory look. They were all famous families in Kyoto. She sighed in her heart, "grandmother, mother, if you think you should go to the banquet, I''ll go with you."


    Anyway, it''s just entertainment. If she doesn''t go today, she will go later.


    "Let''s go to the Wu family first." Mrs. Lu said that the family style of the Wu family is rigorous. The second young master of Wu is still the top of the list this year. It will not be too bad. It''s good to have a look.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "I went back to the Wu family, and we will go to the banquet tomorrow."


    Chen answered yes.


    After these two days of thinking, Mrs. Lu is now ready to open up. She has a granddaughter who died because she entered the palace. It''s better if she can''t enter the palace if she is young. What about the queen? Not all the honors and favors are hung on the emperor. If a more beautiful woman appears in the future, will Yaoyao repeat Lu Shuanger''s fate?


    Ordinary is also a blessing. Now the Lu family is already a marquis, and they are worthy of their ancestors. Therefore, it is not good to find a young talent and live a lifetime in a beautiful place? The old lady is more interested in finding a good match for her granddaughter.


    For Ye Zhen promised to go to the Wu family dinner this matter, Lu Lingzhi immediately expressed opposition after learning.


    Mrs. Lu looked at him in surprise. "You also praised the second young master of the Wu family before. Now the Wu family has this interest. Let''s go and have a look. It''s a lot of choices."


    He just doesn''t want to die. He has too many choices! I don''t want people outside to know what Yaoyao looks like! "Grandmother, is it too urgent for the matter to spread out in the palace now? If the Empress Dowager and the emperor have a choice?"


    "It''s too much for you to worry about. We''re not going to make a date for Yaoyao at once. We''re just going to the Wu family for a banquet." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "besides, let the people in Kyoto see that we have such a good girl as Yaoyao in the Lu family. Let them all talk less in the future. What they don''t know is that we Yaoyao is a salt free girl."


    Lu Lingzhi really wanted to be talked about like this, but he couldn''t stop the old lady from showing off her granddaughter''s mood.


    If he can, he wants to tell the story of Yaoyao immediately, and then tell the old lady that he wants to marry Yaoyao, but he can''t say At least the emperor''s attitude has not been understood, so he can not say anything, more afraid to say it will frighten Yaoyao.


    "Grandmother..." Lu Lingzhi wants to persuade again.


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand, "don''t worry about your death. I heard that Liang Chun recently made a scandal out of fighting for actors. Although fang''er was determined to marry Liang Chun at the beginning, it was your sister. Go to the Liang family and let the Liang family be restrained. Don''t make it so ugly."


    "How could mother find such a marriage for fang''er?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a frown. At that time, he suffered from seven days'' pain and didn''t care much about fang''er''s marriage. Until the marriage was settled, it was an unchangeable fact. He thought Liang Chun would take care of the Lu family''s convergence. However, the Liang family didn''t seem to take the Lu family seriously when Shuanger happened.


    "Hum, how could she want to find such a marriage for fang''er? She originally wanted to marry Yaoyao to Liang Chun!" When it comes to Liu''s family, Lu Laofu is not very popular. "In Kyoto, who doesn''t know Liang Chun''s virtue, she can''t hold on to her young marriage, so she wants fang''er to replace her. Fang''er is also short-sighted. She thinks she can be a marquis and wife in the past, regardless of how others persuade her. Ah, I''m old, I can''t care too much about your young people, but fang''er is your sister and father If you don''t, you still have to support her. "


    Lu Lingzhi nodded. "I''ll go to Liang''s today."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Liang Chun''s quarrel with others about actors is a bit boiling. You should also knock it."


    "Grandmother, I know how to do it." Lu Lingzhi is also helpless for her own mother. He understands the pain of being ignored by her father in those years, but these are all from her own. Now she retaliates these grievances on others, which is not good for her, "I will go to see my mother first.""Go ahead." Lu Laofu waved.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan, who had left Kyoto for more than a month, had accumulated a lot of things. He could not wait to carry out the plan he had thought for a long time, but he underestimated his endurance.


    He didn''t expect that so many people wanted to marry and die. It was only two days ago. The memorials and pictures handed by the Ministry of rites were already full of his books. He was so angry that he wanted Ford to burn them all down.


    "Just do what I told you before." Mo Rong Zhan took out several memorials to Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen asked in a low voice, "emperor, what about you When will it come out? "


    "Let the abbot of Huguo Temple leak out his words today." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen answered, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager Is it necessary to ventilate first? "


    Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment, but he forgot to talk to the Empress Dowager first. "I will let people explain to the Empress Dowager. You can rest assured to do it."


    With the emperor''s words, Tang Zhen was reassured. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager would punish him for spreading rumors. Now he is not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The weather is getting colder. The Empress Dowager''s legs ache a little. The imperial doctor suggests that she go to Chengde Mountain Villa to take a hot spring and stay in the villa for a few days. The Empress Dowager likes it very much. She originally learned that she wanted to go back to the palace after she had died young. However, her legs were sore again. The imperial doctor advised her not to go back to the palace for the time being. It would be better for her to continue to enjoy the golden robe hot spring every day.


    The Empress Dowager is enjoying the hot spring here, while thinking about when Yaoyao will accompany her. As a result, she has not yet waited for her little princess, but she is waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to send her words.


    "Die, son of a bitch!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she rushed back and scolded Mo Rong Zhan, "it depends on how he does it. She also wants to marry Yaoyao. When the time comes, Yaoyao will marry someone else. How can he get it back?"


    Aunt Cheng also listened all the way. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the empress dowager, the emperor is also well intentioned."


    "He gave himself the fate of his wife. Have you ever seen such an emperor?" The Empress Dowager said, "you know, he has such a heavy heart for Yaoyao. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let fengyaoyao be a princess. He was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to find an excuse to abolish the title of the princess. He had to find a lot of reasons."


    "Now who does not say that the princess is the emperor''s lucky star, if the title of the princess is abolished, it is not appropriate." Aunt Cheng can only say so.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager just complained, "anyway, I can''t see and feel upset. Let him toss about. If the AI family doesn''t let him do this, this son of a bitch doesn''t know when to let AI''s grandson, let alone what he''ll do."


    How long has it been? An emperor said that she left twice. If she had not been familiar with Yaoyao''s behavior, she really thought it was Yaoyao who had used some magic arts to turn her son into such a thing. She just didn''t know what kind of thoughts he had on the emperor after such a long time. Don''t be moved.


    "The princess will come to see you well in the next two days." Aunt Cheng said with a smile that she knew that the Empress Dowager really loved Lu Yaoyao. Otherwise, for the emperor to do these things for the princess, which mother could like.


    The Empress Dowager grinned and said, "when the little girl comes, I will tell you that she runs so far away, and I''m not afraid of danger."


    Aunt Cheng covered her mouth and laughed, but she thought of another beautiful woman in Chengde villa.


    When the Empress Dowager came to Chengde villa to recuperate, she brought Ye Yaoyao. Maybe it was because there were not many concubines in the emperor''s palace, and there were not many concubines who could please the Empress Dowager. At first, when the emperor approached Ye Yaoyao, almost everyone thought that ye Yaoyao would be the next Lu Shuanger, not for a long time, but it was certain that he would be the only one to be favored, It didn''t take long for the emperor to send Ye Yaoyao out of the palace.


    The Empress Dowager is very fond of Ye Yaoyao, probably because she thinks she will become a concubine in the palace in the future, so she will teach her by her side first, so as not to be influenced by others in the future.


    Aunt Cheng thinks that it is impossible for the emperor to make ye Yaoyao his imperial concubine. Ye Yaoyao is very beautiful, but with the pearl jade of Princess Yaoyao in front, ye Yaoyao''s beauty seems to be a little less aura.


    At this time, ye Yaoyao is also listening to the story of the young princess.


    She had just picked a basket of flowers to give to the Empress Dowager. When she passed the garden, she saw that the Duke Fu, who was beside the emperor, was talking to two aunts.


    "The emperor has come back with the princess. You have never seen the princess. She is definitely the most beautiful woman in the world, and is also the emperor''s lucky star. This time, the emperor won a great victory with one soldier and one soldier, all of which should be attributed to the princess." Ford said with a smile, and without a word he praised Ye Zhen. Although he did things according to the emperor''s will, he did not see a woman more beautiful than the princess, and To tell you the truth, Princess Yaoyao seems to be the emperor''s lucky star.


    He had watched the emperor grow up. He knew that the emperor''s eyes still had residual poison. However, the emperor''s eyes have never been said to be astringent, and the little prince has been saved by the princess many times Let alone the emperor''s taking over zhaojiadao this time. Who dares to say that Princess Yaoyao is not the emperor''s lucky star?


    "What do you think the princess will be like in the future?" An aunt whispered.


    Fu''s father-in-law glared at her, "don''t be wordy. Who wants to marry a princess needs the consent of the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Yaoyao stood not far away to listen. She bit her lip gently and walked away from the other side. "Spring snow, do you know that young princess?"


    "Yes, the maid saw the princess when she was in the palace." Spring snow comes back quietly.


    "She Is it beautiful? " More beautiful than her? Everyone was astonished to see her. Is there anyone better looking than her?


    Chunxue took a look at Ye Yaoyao and hesitated to say, "the beauty of the princess is different from yours. You will know it when you see her later."


    "Does the emperor and the Empress Dowager like her very much?" Ye Yaoyao asked again. The emperor seemed to like the young princess very much after listening to the meaning of father Fu''s words. "Since she is a princess, how can she still hear that she is a medical girl?"


    "The princess is actually the younger sister of marquis Anyang. The Empress Dowager loves her very much. She saved the little prince several times, so she made her a princess..." Spring snow said.Ye Yaoyao gently nodded her head and became more and more curious about the princess. However, the person she wanted to see most was the emperor. For some reason, since she came to Chengde villa, she would think of him every day. As long as she thought of him, she would feel very satisfied. She wanted to see him more, but she didn''t know when he would come to Chengde villa.


    "Miss, when you see the princess, you must make friends with her. It will be good for you to enter the palace in the future." Spring snow said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Yaoyao blushed and nodded. Everyone said that she would enter the palace in the future and would be more honored than the former imperial concubine Lu. However, she felt that these were not important to her. She would be satisfied as long as she could see the emperor every day.


    Looking at Ye Yaoyao''s beautiful face, Chunxue said with a smile, "the girl will surely be blessed when she enters the palace. The Emperor may treat you so well that he may make you queen."


    Although Ye Yaoyao has been locked up for several years, she has been following the Empress Dowager these days. She also knows some rules. She quickly covers Chunxue''s mouth. "You can''t talk nonsense like this. What can we do if we let others hear it? In case the emperor doesn''t like it... "


    "There is no more beautiful woman than you except Princess Yaoyao. How can the emperor not like it?" Spring snow road.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go to the Empress Dowager." Ye Yaoyao blushed, lowered her head and hurried away.


    Yes, except for the young princess


    Ye Yaoyao later learned what Lu Yaoyao''s existence meant to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The Wu family is a well-known family in Kyoto. In the past, he had some contact with the Lu family. When ye Zhen just became Lu Yaoyao, he went with Mrs. Lu to Baihua garden and met old lady Wu.


    Others did not see that Lu Yaoyao looked like Princess Qin at that time. Only Mrs. Wu could see it, but she didn''t mention anything. Ye Zhen agreed to go to the Wu family for a banquet because of this.


    The next day, Ye Zhen wore a suit of soft silk autumn dress with silver thread and pearls dyed with smoke from the lake. Under the dress, she was gorgeous and delicate like a flower bone in early spring. Aunt Rong specially put on a thin make-up for her, which made her look beautiful and beautiful.


    Old Mrs. Lu saw her granddaughter so bright and moving, with a satisfied smile in her eyes, "let''s go."


    In addition to Ye Zhen, Lu jing''er also went to the banquet together.


    The Wu family is in the east city, about half an hour''s journey. There are several carriages outside the gate. Although the main purpose of the Wu family is to invite Ye Zhen, in order not to be abrupt, they still invite others to make friends with the Wu family.


    The flower feast is set up in the garden of the Wu family. The seats are set on both sides, and there are various kinds of blooming autumn flowers in the middle. Now the banquet has not started yet, and everyone only cares about talking together.


    did not know who shouted, "Princess Royal and Mrs. Lu came."


    All female dependents are quiet down, eyes to Ye Zhen their direction to look over.


    Ye Zhen looks at a lot of familiar faces in the garden, with a just right smile at the corners of his mouth, and follows the old lady Lu to the past.


    All people''s line of sight almost falls on leaf Zhen body, have doubt, have shock, more is amazing.


    "Mrs. Lu, Princess Royal." Originally several madams who spoke together stood up, followed Ye Zhen and opened their bodies one after another, so that the old lady Lu walked to them.


    "Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Zhu, Mrs. Tang..." Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile and said hello to the men who had made friends with each other.


    Mrs. Wu said to Lu Laofu with a smile, "when are you coming? Talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Ye Zhen was originally to accompany Lu Laofu to Wu''s house today, so she just stood quietly beside her, smiling faintly.


    But even if she doesn''t say anything, just by her amazing beauty, even if she doesn''t say anything, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a year. I almost didn''t recognize you." Mrs. Wu can''t hide the astonishment in her eyes. She remembers seeing Lu Yaoyao in Baihua garden a year ago. At that time, she just felt that she looked like Ye Zhen. When she saw her again today, she almost froze.


    She doesn''t remember what Ye Zhen looked like when she grew up, but The exquisite beauty of Princess Qin was probably Lu Yaoyao''s gorgeous and moving appearance.


    others also said the best in all the land.


    "Yes, yes, the Lord of the family met at the gate of the city and told me he didn''t believe it when he came home. It''s really I''ve never seen such a beautiful person in my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen mouth corner with a touch of shallow smile, listen to their a word of compliment, she also did not say what.


    "You guys, don''t frighten our family. This little girl hasn''t gone out very much before. She''s very shy." Mrs. Lu took a look at Mrs. Wu.


    "yes, yes, today is the first time your Highness has come to the banquet. We are all amazed by the number of courtesy." Mrs. Wu said with a smile, indicating that everyone would sit down and talk. Mrs.


    , a young girl who was about the same grade as a leaf girl, came up and smiled at her. "Princess, I''ll accompany you to the garden and go for a walk. If you listen to my grandmother, they will be bored."


    Old lady Lu looked at Ye Zhen with a smile and did not object.


    "Good." Ye Zhen knows that this girl, called Wu pearl, is Wu''s granddaughter. She used to be with Xu Huiru. She looks lively and lovely, but she is naive.


    "Miss Lu Si, are you going with us?" Wu Zhenzhu looks at Lu Jinger.


    "All right." Lu Jinger doesn''t know that today is the flower feast opened by the old lady Wu for Ye Zhen. She is happy that the old lady finally takes her out to have a party. When she sees Ye Zhen appearing together, she doesn''t have a smile on her face.


    indeed, as long as this so-called Royal Highness exists, everyone''s attention will not be on her.


    Wu Zhenzhu took them to the other side of the garden. "Princess, I heard that you cured many people of the plague in huaijiang city before. Is that true?"


    Ye Zhen absolute face this naive Wu pearl more relaxed than those ladies, "well, is to help Qi doctor is treating them."


    "You are so good." Wu Zhenzhu sighed.


    Lu jing''er sneered at her side. "Princess, what''s so powerful to do something that doesn''t conform to your status."


    "It''s because I''m a princess and I have such skills." Wu Zhenzhu said.


    "You talk here. I''ll go and have a look over there." Lu jing''er was bored and turned to the rockery.When Wu pearl saw Lu Jing''s son walking away, she looked at leaf''s eyes and whispered, "Princess highness, actually... In fact, I want to ask you something. "


    Ye Zhen Le Lu jing''er don''t follow her, just feel comfortable, hear Wu Pearl''s words next to her, she picked a eyebrow light to ask, "what matter?"


    "It''s about Princess Xu Xian Oh, it''s Xu Bin''s Wu Zhenzhu said in a low voice, "can you ask the emperor to forgive Xu Bin''s elder brother. He must have done something wrong for the sake of the overall situation at that time, and now he has implicated Xu Bin. They are also pitiful."


    Ye Zhen looked at Wu pearl like a fool, with a sneer at her mouth, "Miss Wu, who let you say such a thing in front of me?"


    "No..." Wu Zhenzhu quickly shook her head, "really not."


    "It seems that the Wu family has protected you too well. They have not taught you how to distinguish right from wrong, nor have they taught you what to say in front of anyone. What you said in front of me today is certainly not what old Wu taught you." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "go back to tell that let you say this person, want to plead for Xu Ji in front of me, is to let Xu Ji die faster?"


    She is not a person who must report defects. At the beginning, Xu Ji wanted to burn the village regardless of the lives of the people in the two villages. She would not let him go so easily.


    Wu Zhenzhu was pale with fear in her words. "Princess, how can you be so cold and heartless?"


    "This palace is such a cold-blooded and heartless person. You Wu family are all compassionate. I shouldn''t be here." Ye Zhen smiles to say, turn to walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Lu Jinger originally wanted to come out to see the world and let people know that the Lu family still has her. She is not here to be the foil of Lu Yaoyao, nor to be the foil of green leaves to set off Lu Yaoyao''s beauty. She wishes she didn''t come out today.


    She didn''t want to hear Wu''s girl flattering Lu Yaoyao, so she went to the lotus pond alone.


    Nowadays, many families in Kyoto want to marry Lu Yaoyao. Ha ha, it''s different to be a princess. Who would have thought that a wild girl growing up in a border town would become a princess.


    Lu jing''er thinks of the disdain she felt when she first saw Lu Yaoyao. She was black and thin. She was really ugly.


    But now who thinks Lu Yaoyao is ugly?


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Lu?" Facing the arch bridge of the lotus pond, a 17-8-year-old boy came to Lu Jinger in a graceful manner, bowing and bowing.


    Lu Jinger looked at him warily, "who are you? How do you know I''m from the Lu family? "


    It''s really a Lu family girl! Who else will come to the Wu family today except Lu Yaoyao, who is full of wind in Kyoto these two days? Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, though not very bright and charming, she was able to get along. "Under the surname Wu, I was going to give my grandfather something important. I didn''t expect to meet princess highness here."


    Princess highness? Lu Jinger''s face sank, and she was regarded as Lu Yaoyao. "In this case, I don''t want to avoid it."


    "I''m rude." Wu Congmin red face line a salute, "princess, I leave."


    Although Wu Congmin said he was quitting, he did not move at his feet. His eyes were staring at Lu Jinger.


    Lu jing''er was looked at embarrassed, stomped his feet and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t go quickly!"


    "I''ll leave at once." Wu Congmin said, stepping back two steps, his eyes still fixed on the landing Jinger.


    "Apprentice!" Lu jing''er, flushed with blush, whispered a curse, turned and ran away in a hurry. She forgot that the lotus pond was next to her. Suddenly, she stepped on the soft soil beside her by mistake and lost her balance for a moment.


    "Ah -" Lu Jinger exclaimed. She waved her hands and tried to hold on to something, but there was nothing around. The trunk of the river was still a distance away from her.


    Putong -


    she fell into the lotus pond, the broken lotus was crushed, and the carp in the water ran away in fear.


    Wu Congmin, standing on the top of the arch bridge, was wide eyed and unable to recover for a moment.


    "Help..." Lu jing''er doesn''t understand the nature of water. She is struggling in the lotus pond, and she is too flustered to care about the problem of face.


    The maid sent by Mrs. Lu to look for Lu Jinger happened to see this scene and screamed, "help, help."


    Poop! Wu Congmin immediately jumped down and hugged Lu Jinger in his arms.


    "Send for the doctor!" Wu Congmin looks at Lu jing''er who has been choked by the water and orders the servants who have come one after another.


    "Yes, yes, second young master!" A servant rushed to the doctor.


    Wu Cong min hugs Jinger and walks to the nearest yard, which happens to be Mrs. Wu''s upper room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know who Wu pearl is instigated to say such words to her. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in Wu''s house. She doesn''t go directly to say that she wants to leave with Mrs. Lu. Instead, she lets the maid take words to Mrs. Lu, and then quietly leaves the Wu family.


    Old Mrs. Lu heard that Ye Zhen left ahead of time, surprised to see Chen Jia, who has always called back, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "It was the jade bottle beside the third girl who came to reply. Miss Wu said something she shouldn''t have said in front of the princess." Chen Jia whispered, so the princess left the Wu family alone.


    Old lady Lu''s face sank. "What did Miss Wu say to Yaoyao?"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Mrs. Lu''s face was not right, Mrs. Wu asked anxiously.


    Before Mrs. Lu answered, a maid came in from the outside and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Mrs. Wu suddenly stood up. "Your Highness fell into Lotus Pond?"


    "two young masters have rescued the royal highness of the princess and sent them back to the Western Chamber of the upper chamber, where the doctor has been invited." The maid whispered.


    "This..." Wu Lao Fu''s face was worried, but his heart was ecstatic, so the Wu family''s marriage with Lu family could not escape. Princess Royal still wanted to marry her brother.


    Old lady Lu looked at Chen Jia with a gloomy face. Didn''t she say that Yaoyao had left? How did you fall into the lotus pond?


    "Old lady, jade bottle says that the princess has left the Wu family." Chen Jia raised her voice. No matter whether the princess fell into the lotus pond or not, now Mrs. Wu is shouting so much, even if she has not, she will become yes.


    How can they damage the princess''s reputation.


    "How could it be? If the princess left, who is the princess of the Wu family now? " Mrs. Wu asked in surprise.


    Lu Laofu said with a cold face, "go and see."


    The other ladies looked at each other and did not know who to believe. Seeing that Mrs. Wu did not see off the guests, they all rushed to the upper room in the name of caring for the safety of the princess.After Lu jing''er spits out a mouthful, she wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she sees Wu Congmin in front of her. She immediately remembers how she fell into the lotus pool in a mess. She is so angry that she hits her in the past, "disciple, you dare to be here!"


    Wu Congmin was slapped, not angry, but happily looking at Lu Jinger, "princess, you wake up."


    "I..." Lu jing''er found out that she was already in the house, and her clothes had been changed. She pointed to Wu Congmin, "who changed my clothes for me? You You go out Mrs.


    and Mrs. Wu came to the outside of the house. They heard the sound of the palm of the hand. Mrs. Wu was in her heart, thinking that the princess was her royal highness. Mrs. Lu was very upset. She had already heard Lu Jinger''s voice. Fortunately, she felt angry again. She regretted not bringing Lu Jing out.


    "Mrs. Lu, what do you think we should do?" Mrs. Wu threw the problem to Mrs. Lu. The princess fell into the water and was rescued. No matter how blocked, her innocence is always lost. Who else can she marry if she does not marry into the Wu family?


    "Old lady, listen It''s like the voice of four girls. " Chen Jia said to Mrs. Lu nearby.


    "Go in and have a look." Mrs. Lu whispered to Chen.


    "What four girls?" Mrs. Wu''s face was no longer so good-looking. She remembered that Mrs. Lu had brought two girls here today.


    Mrs. Lu said faintly, "it''s our four girls of the Lu family, Mrs. Wu. Why does your second young master appear in the garden in the backyard?"


    "Maybe it happened." Mrs. Wu was now in a state of uncertainty. She was in the heart of her brother who was eager to fall into the water and rescued by her brother.


    Chen Jia came out from inside, "old lady, it''s four girls."


    Wu Congmin has been surprised in the house. "Are you not your highness?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Ye Zhen quietly left the Wu family, let the carriage take her to the Qianjin line of the main street. She has not contacted Hongling for more than half a year, and does not know whether Hongling has news about her father and brother.


    "Just wait for me outside the door." Ye Zhen orders to coachman, oneself entered thousand gold line.


    The staff of Qianjin shop have already known that she is the most important guest of their Hongling girl. If the third girl of Lu family comes, she must go to the wing room upstairs.


    "Miss Lu, you are here at the right time. We Hongling girl has just returned from Jinkou city and brought a lot of foreign treasures." Shopkeeper will Ye Zhen welcome upstairs, "I immediately go to ask us red Ling girl to come over."


    "Good." Ye Zhen heart dark surprise, red Ling to Jinkou city to do? Is there any news about Tian Jiu?


    Waiting in the wing room for a while, Hongling has already rushed from outside.


    "Girl Red Ling slightly panting for breath, excitedly looking at the leaf Zhen sitting by the window.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "hear you just came back from Jinkou city?"


    Red Ling pharyngeal saliva, she turned to tell other people not to come up, closed the door, went to Ye Zhen side respectfully line a salute, raised his head, but it is already full of tears, "girl, there is the master''s news.


    Ye Zhen is stunned, a little did not react to come over, sit on the position stupidly, find Dad and brother?


    "Girl..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen hands tightly grasp Hongling''s shoulder, voice some tremble to ask, "you just say again."


    Hongling cried, "my servant went to Jinkou city. Uncle manqin sent a message from Dongqing. He saw the master and the young master in Dongqing. The girl, the master and the young master are still alive!"


    "Dongqingguo?" Ye Zhen blankly murmured, "are they really in dongqingguo?"


    "Really! Really Hongling nods hard.


    Ye Zhen bit his finger, she is very afraid, this is a dream again, good pain! It''s not a dream! Tears welled out of her eyes.


    "Uncle man, have you seen my father and them?" Ye Zhen wipes the tears on the face, is not happy now, she wants to go to father first is.


    Hongling said, "no, uncle man just met on the street. He still stays in dongqingguo to find the master and the young master..."


    "Did Uncle man really see them?" Ye Zhen dare not believe, deep fear is not manqin recognize the wrong person.


    "Miss, can''t you trust uncle man''s eyesight? If it was not for certain things, he would never have sent the news back. " Hongling said in a low voice.


    "Anyway, that''s good news." Ye Zhen is still very excited, nearly two years, she finally has the news of father.


    Hongling nodded forcefully, "girl, listening to the news that uncle man asked people to bring back, the master seems to have a good life in Dongqing, and his clothes are very bright, but In the end, the master''s identity is so secret that he has not been found. "


    "Uncle man will find them! Uncle man will find them. " Ye Zhen efforts to calm down the mood, as long as you know in Dad, they are in dongqingguo enough.


    "Girl, what are we going to do next?" Hongling asked, although they knew the master and their whereabouts, they could not really rest assured that they had not seen anyone.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "don''t worry, wait first, maybe uncle man will soon have news back."


    In fact, she would like to go to dongqingguo immediately to find her father and dad. But she is very clear that she can''t go anywhere now. Mrs. Lu won''t allow her to leave Kyoto without saying anything, and Mo Rong Zhan is staring at her.


    Don''t let anyone know that her father is in dongqingguo!


    "Girl, do you want me to ask more people to go to the master?" Hongling asked.


    "No, no!" Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "if the man uncle saw is really father, that father should know man uncle is looking for him, if he does not meet with man uncle, it is not time to prove."


    Maybe there''s something else.


    Hongling was also worried that it would only be a happy scene in the end, "girl, what should we do next?"


    "I want to go to dongqingguo." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but not this time, now I can''t leave, wait for me to be ready, you leave here with me."


    Ye Zhen has been thinking about leaving Kyoto after revenge, but she doesn''t know where to go. Now she finally has a goal. If dad is really in dongqingguo, she will go to dongqingguo to find him. After finding dad, she won''t return to Jinguo.


    "Girl, what should we do with the qianjinxing?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    "Give it to sun Jiaxing. We went to Dongqing. Can''t we open another family?" Ye Zhen says with a smile, as long as can find father and elder brother, she feels to do what can.


    Hongling nodded with a smile, "maids listen to girls."


    Ye Zhen mood feel unprecedented pleasure, think of dad, they are really alive, she felt that her rebirth has finally meaning.


    No one can understand how much she wants to be reunited with her father and brother. She has been separated from them for too long.From thousands of gold line out, Ye Zhen''s face has been restored as usual, no one can see that she not long ago also cried with joy.


    Just returned to Lu''s home, she had not come down from the carriage. She had heard a familiar and rough voice outside. "Yaoyao, you finally come back. How long has the king been waiting for you?"


    "Ah Yi?" Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain, looking at the Mo Rong Yi standing beside the carriage, with a smile on his face, "how did you come?"


    Although Mo Rong Yi''s handsome face is still a little immature, it seems to be quite different from that of half a year ago. He glared at Ye Zhen, "you have disappeared for such a long time without any reason, and you don''t come back to the palace to look for this king. I have no choice but to find you."


    "Well, it''s growing tall!" Leaf Zhen got out of the car, reached out to touch his head, "how does your voice become like this?"


    Mo Rongyi didn''t like people talking about his voice recently, and he didn''t know how it became hard to hear, "don''t touch my head, I''m taller than you now!"


    "Just a little bit higher." Ye Zhen teases him, but sighs in the heart, this youth also finally grew up.


    "Where have you been? It''s not really going to a party of the Wu family, is it Mo Rong Yi frowned and asked.


    Ye Zhen took him into the gate of Lu''s house, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re still in the mood to go to the party. Hum, do you know what the palace says about Emperor brother?" Mo Rong Yi asked angrily. He thought Lu Yaoyao would soon become her sister-in-law. Who would have thought that the development of things was so strange.


    "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Ye Zhen picked to ask a way, obviously don''t care too much about Mo Rong Zhan''s thing.


    "They''re all talking about the imperial brother''s killing his wife!" Mo Rong Yi exclaimed angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The emperor''s wife?


    Ye Zhen can''t help laughing when he hears this, it''s ridiculous! This is how much I want to die to say such a thing. If the emperor conquers his wife, isn''t it saying that the emperor''s women all died because of him?


    "Who said that? Are you not afraid to be beheaded? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile, and did not put it in the heart, she felt that this should be just other people''s nonsense.


    "Abbot of Huguo temple." Mo Rong Yi stuffy voice says, turn a head to see Ye Zhen one eye, "how can you still smile out, the meaning that Abbot says so, do not say gram you?"


    Ye Zhen almost left and right feet staggered to step on the wrong, she surprised staring at Mo Rong Yi, not good gas to ask, "what do you say, this has nothing to do with me?"


    Mo Rong Yi looked around, snorted softly, and said in a low voice, "I know all about it. The emperor wants to marry you as the queen. If he hits his wife, he will not conquer you in the future."


    "Who told you He''s going to marry me as Queen? I am a princess, and the emperor is also my brother Ye Zhen''s cheek is slightly red, and she stares at Mo Rong Yi with a look of shame. However, she is puzzled. She doesn''t believe that Mo Rong Zhan really has any idea of suppressing his wife, but why does the abbot of Huguo Temple spread such words? If you offend Mo Rong Zhan, the whole Huguo temple will not be protected.


    "Who else can tell me? You just have the identity of a princess, not mo Mo Rong Yi scornfully inclined leaf Zhen one eye, "the emperor elder brother is really procrastinating, how not to issue a decree to seal you as Queen, now it is to let the old bald donkey of Huguo Temple spread such words."


    How many people did Mo Rong Zhan tell her to be the queen? Ye Zhen in the heart angry want to scratch him, the voice is also more cold, "you worry about this many have what use, want to say the emperor Ke wife, that also want to have this matter just go."


    "Why not, Ye Zhen died young? And Lu Shuanger There are not many concubines in the palace. We all say that because the imperial brother hit Dai Sha, no woman dares to approach him. " Murong Yi murmured.


    Ye Zhen heart gushes up a fury, unexpectedly also pulled her in? She died because of Mo Rong Zhan, but it has nothing to do with "what else did the abbot of Huguo Temple say?"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and thought, "it seems that It seems to say that the emperor can only marry a wife with eight characters of precious wealth and wealth to open up branches and scatter leaves. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will lose his son in the future. "


    "It seems that the emperor''s fate is really tough." Ye Zhen sneered and sneered. If she didn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan wanted to do, it was a waste of her life. First, he hit the evil spirit from the black, so that everyone was worried about him, because the women around Mo Rong Zhan were really killed. In everyone''s eyes, Ye Zhen died in a fire, and Lu Shuanger died in a big fire, because of this coincidence, so give The excuse of Mo Rong Zhan from black.


    I believe that in two days, the abbot of Huguo temple will tell you that Lu Yaoyao is a valuable person with eight characters and rich blessings? At that time, Mo rongzhan will propose to marry her as Queen. Even if the court has ministers'' objection, it is no more important than the emperor''s offspring.


    Mo Rong Zhan is really Feisha tried hard to marry her!


    Ye Zhen in the eyes of the cold idea is even more, in order to get the woman he wants, so do not hesitate to use the death of Princess Qin? He is not guilty at all.


    "Yes, Yaoyao. What should I do?" Mo Rong Yi blinked, looking forward to looking at Ye Zhen.


    "How do I know? I was criticized as a poor man since I was a child. In order not to be killed by your brother, I''d better stay away from him. " Ye Zhen faint smile way, "I come back to Kyoto also have a few days, should go to ask for the Empress Dowager."


    Mo Rong Yi a burst of consternation, he has prompted so obviously, how can you still not understand? As long as she let the emperor know that she is a valuable person, she can naturally enter the palace. Can''t she recognize it? "Yaoyao, how can you be a person with poor fortune? You saved me several times and brought him good luck by his side. You..."


    "It''s all coincidence." Ye Zhen firmly said, "well, this matter don''t say again, the emperor''s thing is not we can discuss."


    "How could it be a coincidence..." Mo Rong Yi calls a way, still want to mention a little leaf Zhen again, but see outside door hurriedly drive a carriage.


    Ye Zhen looked back and saw that it was the old lady Lu''s carriage. He was thinking of the old lady coming back so soon. He saw Chen''s face heavy and went down to the carriage.


    "Chen Jia, why did you come back so soon?" Ye Zhen turns to go out to ask a way.


    "Three girls, just stay at home." Chen Jia saw her and immediately felt relieved.


    Old lady Lu also came out from the carriage. As soon as she saw Ye Zhen, she immediately reached out and held her hand, "when did you go home?"


    Ye Zhen thought that the old lady was blaming her for leaving Wu''s house quietly. She showed a guilty and nervous look. "Grandmother, I don''t want to hear Miss Wu plead for Xu Ji. I''m afraid she''s entangled, so I''ll come back first. Am I worried about you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s right for you to leave the Wu family. What a famous family it is, it''s so dirty!" Mrs. Lu scolded.


    "Grandmother, is something wrong?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, see Lu Jing Er pale face, was helped out from the carriage.When Lu jing''er saw Ye Zhen, she almost broke down and called, "Lu Yaoyao, it''s all you! It''s you who have done me harm. "


    "What happened to the fourth sister?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tight Cu, after she leaves Wu family, what matter did Lu jing''er have?


    "What does this matter have to do with premature death? If you don''t run to other places, will there be such a thing? Don''t you hurry in and try to make a fool out of the door? " Mrs. Lu snapped.


    Lu jing''er feels extremely aggrieved, looking at Ye Zhen''s eyes is even more resentful. She thinks that today''s making for Ye Zhen will be scared into the water by Wu Congmin. If it wasn''t for Ye Zhen, she would not be like this.


    "Four girls, hurry back to the house." Chen Kuai motioned to the maid who helped Lu Jinger to help her in.


    "Grandmother, what''s going on?" Ye Zhen asked Mrs. Lu in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the house."


    Mo Rong Yi, who had been hung aside, turned a pair of black eyes. He looked at Lu Jinger''s back and looked at old lady Lu. He turned around and asked his entourage to leave the Lu family.


    Ye Zhen send Lu old lady back to the room, just think of Mo Rong Yi outside, let people look for him, just know he has gone.


    Thinking of what Mo Rong Yi said today, Ye Zhen was filled with anger. She knew that Mo Rong Zhan would not let her go easily. But she didn''t expect that he would use such a method to damage his own reputation, and even used his dead original match and Lu Shuanger.


    But she was not touched at all! She thought that Mo Rong Zhan was hateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Mo Rong Yi inquired about the Wu family''s banquet today and immediately went back to the palace to tell Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The fourth girl of the Lu family was scared into the water by Wu Congmin and rescued from the water by him?" Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tap on the table. After hearing his brother say something about the Wu family, the smile on the corner of his mouth becomes more and more grim.


    "Brother Huang, I heard that Wu Congmin has been calling for the princess after he rescued people." Mo Rong Yi said, that Wu Congmin is to Lu four girls as young.


    Tang Zhen, who has been silent all the time, looks up at Mo Rong Zhan. The Wu family has done a terrible job. There are many people who want to marry and die in Kyoto, but none of them can wait like the Wu family. Fortunately, the people who fall into the water are not young. If they really want to die, Wu Cong min will lose his life.


    "Was Yao Yao in the Wu family at that time?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with gnashing teeth. She was really a little girl who didn''t worry. Didn''t she know why these people invited her to the party? She actually went. What if she was calculated? Didn''t she know that what he did now was to marry her into the palace?


    Mo Rong Yi said, "Yao Yao didn''t know why he left in advance at that time."


    "She''s smart." Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, at least also know that Wu family is not worth staying for a long time.


    Mo Rong Zhan is very depressed. When he hears that Wu Congmin is going to rescue the woman as a princess, he intends to make everyone think that the young girl is innocent. He is so angry that he wants to crush the insect to death.


    "Brother Huang, do you really hit Dai Sha Hui Ke wife?" Mo Rong Zhan endure for a long time, finally can''t help but ask the doubt in the heart.


    "Why do you ask this?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows and took a look at his younger brother.


    Mo Rongyi said, "if you are really like this, just It''s better not to marry Yaoyao as the queen. What should I do if I die? "


    Tang Zhen almost didn''t recognize it and chuckled.


    "Haven''t you finished your homework recently, and don''t you go back to your homework? After that, I have to go to the study every day. " Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rongyi screamed. He was lazy, especially when his brother was not in Kyoto. He went to the study once every three days. He thought he didn''t know it. He knew it for a long time.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at him, "go away!"


    "Yes, brother Huang, the minister has left." Mo Rong Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan plaintively. When he got to the door, he didn''t forget to turn back and say, "brother Huang, what I said is true. You..."


    After the words were Mo Rong Zhan Leng Li''s eyes swallow back, "I left."


    Tang Zhen finally couldn''t help laughing out, "the little prince is really pure and lovely."


    Stupid is real! Mo Rong Zhan thought in his heart, he let people spread out hit with evil spirit, obviously just to die, he actually believed.


    "The prince is also concerned about the princess." Tang Zhen explained for Mo Rongyi that if it was not for the rumor that the emperor had hit Dai Sha, he was also worried about the bad influence of marrying the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "you can do the next thing, so as not to dream much at night."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family is not very peaceful now.


    Ye Zhen learned from the old lady that Lu Jinger happened in the Wu family. She immediately guessed that it was Wu Congmin who deliberately led Lu Jinger into the lotus pond.


    "Are you glad that I''ve suffered all this for you?" Lu jing''er has been sent back to the house, Ye Zhen came to see her after she came out of the upper room.


    "What does all this have to do with me?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, "is it that I asked you to go to the lotus pond alone? Or did I let you meet Wu Congmin? When Wu Congmin recognized the wrong person, why didn''t you show your identity? "


    Lu jing''er looks pale and stares at Ye Zhen. Naturally, she won''t say that she doesn''t show her identity, which is to let Wu Cong min misunderstand, "if it''s not you, then Wu Cong min won''t You won''t come and talk to me. My reputation has been destroyed. Lu Yaoyao, it''s all because of you. "


    "You''re still not awake." Ye Zhen dun think really shouldn''t come to this trip, some people feel weak have reason, think that all people owe her, Lu jing''er is such a person.


    "I''m more awake than ever!" Lu Jinger shrieked, "Lu Yaoyao, you should remember that if there is a chance in the future, I will not let you go, I will not."


    Ye Zhen looked at her in silence for a moment, "you''d better not have such an opportunity, once you have such an opportunity, you are finished."


    Lu jing''er looks at Ye Zhen resentfully.


    "Have a good rest." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no longer pay attention to Lu Jinger''s unwillingness.


    What if you don''t want to? Wu Congmin knew her identity, and it was absolutely impossible for him to marry her. No matter how, Wu Cong min was also a legitimate wife. Moreover, a famous family had never married a merchant''s daughter, let alone Lu Jinger.


    I believe that Mrs. Wu will not be willing to let Wu Congmin marry Lu Jinger as his wife, but she will not let Lu Jinger become a concubine, will she?The Wu family and the Lu family are afraid to make trouble for a while. Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be involved in the relationship at last. He has already told Mrs. Lu that he wants to go to Chengde villa to greet the Empress Dowager.


    Mrs. Lu originally wanted to make Yaoyao show her face first by going to the Wu family for a banquet, and then she would often show up with her. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? When she heard that Yaoyao was going to greet the empress dowager, she would not stop her and immediately asked people to prepare.


    "Why is it so difficult for you to get married? Every time I have to make an appointment with her, there is always an accident. " Old Mrs. Lu fell wearily on the big welcome pillow. She was determined to find a good son-in-law for her granddaughter. But now she hasn''t started to see each other. Another granddaughter has an accident.


    Pei''s face was full of melancholy, "Niang, do you want to find a master to judge Yaoyao, can it be that her marriage has any block?"


    Mrs. Lu believes in fortune telling. As soon as she hears Pei''s proposal, she immediately nods, "it would be nice if Mr. Huangfu is here. However, we can still go to Huguo temple to see the abbot. If he is willing to give Yao Yao''s approval, we can do it."


    "Mother, let''s go to Huguo Temple sometime." Pei said quickly.


    "You are only busy with the affairs of dying, and Xiang is not young. Do you have a choice?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    Pei said, "Niang, it has not been married yet. Xiangzhi is the youngest. We can''t cross several elder brothers. Moreover, I listen to the master''s meaning. It seems that old Xu wants to protect the matchmaker for Xiang Zhi."


    When it comes to Lu Lingzhi''s marriage, Mrs. Lu feels even more sad. How could it be so difficult for her grandchildren to find a good marriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Tang Zhen thinks that he should be the most oppressive and helpless person in the world. Even if he can''t marry his beloved woman, now he has to help other men to marry his beloved woman. Is there anything more oppressive than this?


    But he can''t refuse, because the man is the emperor.


    After finishing his work in the palace, he thought of the farce from the Wu family today and wanted to go to the Lu family to inquire about it.


    It happened that Lu Lingzhi was also at home, so he began to talk with a little wine in his study.


    "The emperor doesn''t even want to see me now." Lu Lingzhi laughed bitterly at Tang Zhen. He had thought that the emperor would reuse him after he was cured. Now that it has been so many days, the emperor still hasn''t summoned him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell him anything.


    Tang Zhen doesn''t know why Mo Rong Zhan suddenly snubbed Lu Lingzhi. In the past, although Lu Guifei was favored, the emperor was definitely not the kind of one who put emphasis on a person because of the favor of the imperial concubine, and would not affect a minister because of a concubine''s mistakes. Just like prime Minister Xu Xian, although Xu Xianfei was demoted, the emperor still valued Prime Minister Xu.


    "Maybe the emperor wants you to raise your body again, not that he doesn''t want to see you." Tang Zhen said to Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Tang Zhen doesn''t know. Can he not know? The emperor doubted him. He suspected that Shuanger was pretending to be a lifesaver. He said, "it''s not easy to find you to drink wine recently. Is it very busy?"


    "I''m a little busy. I''ve already talked about the no war agreement with Dongqing. Now I''ll wait for them to send someone to the kingdom of Jin." Tang Zhen nodded softly and didn''t tell Lu Lingzhi what the emperor had told him to do.


    "Well Do you know what it is about the emperor''s marriage to Yaoyao Lu Lingzhi asked tentatively. These two days, he felt more and more strange. If the emperor really wanted to marry Yaoyao, why didn''t Tang Zhen be moved? He could see that Tang Zhen cared about his death. Now that he had such a good chance, why didn''t he propose marriage?


    Tang Zhen''s hand holding the glass was stiff for a moment, "how can this happen?"


    "You said clearly that the emperor wanted to make Yaoyao queen." Lu Lingzhi poured him another glass of wine. "What happened in zhaojiadao that made the emperor change his mind?"


    "I When did I tell you that the emperor wanted to make Yaoyao queen Tang Zhen looked at Lu Lingzhi in shock. He couldn''t tell anyone about it at will.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I sent you back when you were drunk last time. You said it unintentionally."


    "This thing Don''t talk nonsense Tang Zhen thought of the last time he was drunk. He wanted to smoke himself twice. His drinking capacity was not bad, but he drank too much because he was too sad. He didn''t expect that he would say anything when he was drunk. It seems that he can''t get drunk in any case.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "now can you tell me what the emperor intends to do?"


    Tang Zhen shook his head at Lu Ling with a wry smile, "you have followed the emperor for so many years, don''t you know him? What the emperor does is always unexpected. In short, it''s better to inquire less about this matter, Emperor His own opinion. "


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly. He didn''t say much. He just poured another glass of wine to Tang Zhen. "Recently, I heard some rumors outside about the Emperor..."


    It''s a rumor about wife killing, right? Tang Zhen was smiling in his heart, but he put down his glass. He didn''t dare to get drunk again. "It''s good to hear anything. It''s better not to hear it in front of him."


    "Yes It''s better not to hear anything. " Lu Lingzhi was smiling, but he was sure that many of the things the emperor did were for the sake of Yaoyao. If he had not guessed wrong, the imperial edict of pointing out marriage to Yaoyao was fake and was for others to see.


    Tang Zhen asked with a smile, "did you go to the Wu family today?"


    Referring to the Wu family, Lu Lingzhi''s face was a bit gloomy, "just a clown jumping over a beam, and also thinking about the death of delusion."


    Hearing his friend''s tone a little cruel, Tang Zhen looked up at him in surprise and said with a light smile, "you, the elder brother, love Yaoyao very much. Fortunately, Yaoyao is OK, but how is your other sister?"


    Referring to Lu jing''er, Lu Lingzhi only said lightly, "if you have an old lady, I don''t care."


    They talked for a long time. Seeing that it was not early, Tang Zhen left. Lu Lingzhi didn''t leave him, but sent him to the door. Just as he was about to say goodbye, he saw Chen Jia, who was beside the old lady, coming.


    "I''ve met you, Lord Jingning." Chen Jia made a salute and looked at Lu Lingzhi with a smile. "The old lady knew that the Marquis of Jingning was coming, so she specially asked the maid to come and ask him to say a few words."


    Lu Lingzhi was slightly stunned for a moment. What did the old lady do with Tang Zhen?


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "I haven''t said hello to the old lady for a long time."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Lingzhi said that he was also curious about what the old lady Lu was looking for Tang Zhen.


    Mrs. Lu had just discussed with Pei that she would go to the abbot of Huguo temple. Soon she heard that Tang Zhen came. She remembered that Tang Zhen seemed to have more contacts with the abbot of Huguo temple, so she wanted to ask him for a favor.Tang Zhen came to the room and exchanged greetings with Mrs. Lu. Then he heard Mrs. Lu talk about the subject.


    "Old lady, you want to find the abbot of Huguo temple Give Yaoyao the eight characters Tang Zhen couldn''t hide his surprise. The emperor asked him to find a way to take Yaoyao to Huguo temple to meet the abbot. Mrs. Lu asked him to help him to see the abbot. If he didn''t know that Mrs. Lu knew nothing about the emperor''s arrangement, he really suspected it was intentional.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile, "it''s not just Yaoyao, but Yanzhi and others. I''ve heard that the abbot of Huguo temple is very accurate, so I want to ask for it. "


    That really made him do a lot of work less. "Old lady, I''ll arrange this for you. When the time is fixed, I''ll let you know."


    "Jingning Hou, that''s too much trouble for you." Mrs. Lu didn''t expect Tang Zhen to take over so quickly. She was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth. In fact, she didn''t have to find Tang Zhen, but After all, I almost wanted to let Yaoyao marry Tang Zhen before. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s interference It''s no use saying that. If she can, she would like Tang Zhen to mention the marriage between the two families again.


    Tang Zhen thought that he would have done it like this, without any trouble at all, "you are welcome, old lady."


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Grandmother, how did you think you should show Yaoyao eight characters?"


    "Of course I have plans." Mrs. Lu took a look at him, but she could not say in front of Tang Zhen that she was worried that her marriage would be blocked.


    Tang Zhen thought that only waiting for Yaoyao to go to the Huguo temple, the emperor should look for an opportunity to abolish her position as a princess. His mood became sour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Lu Lingzhi was extremely opposed to the old lady Lu''s decision to ask the abbot of Huguo temple to approve the eight characters. He couldn''t say why he resisted so much. He always felt that the result of doing so was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    However, he did not seem to be able to stop the old lady''s decision.


    Seeing that the old lady and Tang Zhen have already discussed, Lu Lingzhi has no chance to interrupt.


    After seeing Tang Zhen off, Lu Lingzhi went back to find old lady Lu, "grandmother, how can you give Yaoyao eight characters?"


    "If you don''t calculate, I don''t feel at ease. The marriage between you and the Marquis Jingning is not going well for three times, but the Emperor I thought that Yaoyao would definitely be able to enter the palace when she came back from zhaojiadao, but the emperor wanted to show her that she was married. Ah, I didn''t ask Yaoyao to be the mother of a country. I just wanted to find a good son-in-law for her. Today I went to the Wu family and had a lot of twists and turns. I''m really worried. " Said Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Ling''s Ba can''t Ye Zhen''s marriage is not smooth, "grandmother, Yaoyao''s age is still young, not anxious, are you willing to marry her out?"


    "If you can''t give up, can you keep it?" Mrs. Lu said helplessly, "now slowly look for a suitable candidate. At least you have to wait until you are 17 years old to get married."


    "Grandmother, what are you worried about? Today, you took Yaoyao to the Wu family. Fortunately, Yaoyao is OK." Lu Lingzhi said that as long as he stayed at home, he would have a chance.


    When it comes to what happened in the Wu family, Lu Laofu is not very popular. "In the future, I don''t have to deal with the Wu family. They only agreed to let jing''er become Wu Congmin''s concubine''s room. I won''t do it anyway."


    "Why should our Lu family girls be concubines for others?" Lu Ling''s cold hum, "send jing''er to Jinkou city in a few days, and let the second uncle and the second aunt make decisions for her and find a marriage."


    Mrs. Lu sighed with sorrow. Her granddaughters thought that her two sons were the most blessed. As a result, fang''er had to marry to the Liang family. Now it must be very difficult for her to die Not to mention, the twists and turns, so far has not been able to find a suitable marriage, today it is jing''er''s turn to have an accident, really


    "I really don''t know what is wrong with our family. It has not been smooth for the past two years." Mrs. Lu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, grandmother. Everything will pass." Lu Lingzhi comforted the old lady in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "yes, it will pass."


    "Grandmother, die her..." Lu Lingzhi hesitated to speak out about Yaoyao''s life experience. However, in such a situation in the Lu family, once the old lady knows that Yaoyao is not the third uncle''s biological daughter, will she feel that she has harmed the Lu family?


    What he wanted was for the old lady to happily treat her as a grown-up granddaughter-in-law, not for her to resent him.


    Mrs. Lu looked at him, "what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "It''s OK." Lu Lingzhi shakes his head with a smile, but he can''t say it for the time being. When Yaoyao accepts him, he can tell her life experience.


    "Have you been to the Liang family?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "I have been there, and I have also said Liang Chun, grandmother, with our Lu family, Liang Chun doesn''t dare to go too far with fang''er no matter how reckless he is."


    "What''s the use if he doesn''t dare to go too far with fang''er? The most important thing between husband and wife is to be harmonious and beautiful. Liang Chunhe Well, your mother is a real sinner. " Mrs. Lu was full of anger when she mentioned Liu.


    "Grandmother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It was fang''er''s choice at the beginning, and you also blocked it." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "go and write to your second uncle about today''s Jinger and see what he means."


    "Yes, grandmother." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently, accompanied the old lady to say some interesting things, and then left from the upper room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Zhen leaves from Lu jing''er, she goes to find Pei''s family. She wants to live in Chengde villa for a few days, and she must tell Pei''s family about it.


    Because of Lu Jinger''s unhappiness today, Pei can''t help sighing when she sees her daughter coming. Her daughter used to worry about her like a wild girl. Now her daughter has gone out of her country and fallen, which is also worrying.


    "It''s good for you to leave Kyoto for a few days, so as not to let people gossip about you." Pei said in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen smiles and holds Pei''s hand, "Niang, or you and I go to live in hot spring villa for a few days."


    "It''s all about the family now. How can I get away with it?" Pei sighed that she used to live a leisurely life in the border town, and there was not so much to worry about. The old lady refused to hand over the family affairs to the Liu family. She could only manage the old lady temporarily.


    "Mother, are we not going back to the border town in the future?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, in fact, she really felt that the days in the border town were much easier than here.


    Pei''s face was a little disappointed. "I''d like to go back. Your father and brother have already become officials in the dynasty. How can they return to the border town again?"


    Yes, Lu Shiming is no longer the ambitious man who runs away from home. Lu Xiangzhi is still the tanhualang of this year. As long as nothing goes wrong, he doesn''t have to worry about his future. It''s a bit of an affectation to say that he will go back to the border town again."Niang, what did the Wu family say?" Ye Zhen knows that the most worrying thing for Pei is this thing.


    Pei''s face was filled with anger. "Old lady Wu actually said that she wanted jing''er to be her grandson''s concubine. How could this be possible! Even if jing''er is a commoner, there is no reason to be a concubine. "


    Isn''t Lu Shuanger a concubine? Ye Zhen''s words just said silently in the heart, did not say, "just fell into the water was saved by Wu Congmin, after all, it is not what, as long as another few days, others will naturally forget this matter."


    "I hope so, but the old lady means to send jing''er to Jinkou city." Pei said in a low voice, "let the second uncle decide."


    Ye Zhen knows what the Wu family thinks. She must think that Lu Jinger is a merchant''s daughter and a common man. She doesn''t deserve their second young master. She can give Lu Jinger a concubine''s room, but they still feel that they are wronged by Wu Congmin.


    "Niang, it''s right. Jing''er can''t blame anyone. Let the second uncle decide." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei touched her head, "you have to go to Chengde villa tomorrow morning. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, mother Ye Zhen sweet smile, think to be able to go to Chengde villa for a few days of clean days, she immediately feel very looking forward to.


    "Your brother should be coming back soon. You should meet him. He should have heard about that today and must be worried about you." Pei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile should come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    After returning from the Wu family, Lu Jinger locked herself in the house. As long as she thought that she would never marry the person she wanted to marry again, and that her reputation was no longer protected, she could not help but hide in the quilt and sob. Her maid did not listen to any advice, so she simply let her cry.


    Mrs. Lu sent someone to see her, but she couldn''t persuade her. She went back to the old lady. The old lady only said let her go.


    Lu jing''er feels that no one cares about her and everyone doesn''t care about her. She feels even more aggrieved.


    The next day, Lu fang''er came to see her early. Lu Jinger was buried in the quilt, and no one wanted to see her.


    "Four sisters, don''t you even see me?" Lu fang''er, regardless of the servants'' obstruction, pushed open the door and came in. She sat down on the drum stool beside the bed. "Are you making a fuss with yourself? I don''t even want to see my second sister. "


    Lu Jinger''s voice was hoarse, "second sister, you go, I don''t want to see you sleeping."


    "What are you doing? Do you think that if you feel sorry for yourself, others will sympathize with you? I''ve been in the Lu family for so long, but I don''t know what kind of people the old lady and elder brother are? " Lu fang''er hated the iron and scolded, "besides the elder sister and Yaoyao, who is the old lady especially nice to, let alone the things like you today. Even the servants know how to read the dishes, don''t you know?"


    "Second sister, what do you mean by this? You also think that my body is dirty, and it is not worth the care of the old lady, are you?" Lu jing''er opens the quilt and reveals her haggard face. Her eyes are swollen and swollen by tears.


    Lu Fanger was shocked by her appearance. "How can you make yourself like this?"


    "What can I do in the future when the Wu family ruined my reputation and refused to marry me? I might as well die. " Lu Jinger called out.


    "Dead?" Lu fang''er sneered, "then I have to die several times. I refused to marry Liang Chun when I died young, but finally let the eldest lady calculate me. I am lard blindfolded. What kind of life am I living now? Jinger, you still have a chance. How can you admit defeat at this point? "


    Lu jing''er stares at Lu fang''er, "what can I do? What else can I do? "


    "If the old lady is good for you, she will fight for you back and let you marry a better man than Wu Congmin. If she only wants to protect the reputation of the Lu family and the reputation of her early death, she will send you to Jinkou City, and let the second uncle and the second aunt decide your marriage. What else can you do when you go to Jinkou city? However, in my opinion, it may still be an opportunity for you to go to Jinkou city. " Lu Fanger said.


    "I don''t want to go to Tianjin." Lu Jinger shrieked, "how much effort did I have to go to Jinkou city with my father and mother, and I finally graduated from the women''s college. Do I just admit my life like this?"


    Lu Fanger persuades her, "if you go to Jinkou City, you don''t really have no way out. Are all the merchants in Jinkou city? Jing''er, it''s impossible for you to marry Tang Zhen. Please take this heart away. "


    Lu jing''er is in tears. She just wants to marry Tang Zhen. Now it''s even more impossible.


    "Tang Zhen came to the Lu family yesterday. Did he care about you Lu fang''er sighed and said, "four sisters, do you still want to die?"


    Lu Jinger clenched her lip and sobbed.


    Cry, cry! After crying, it''s time to grow up. Lu fang''er looks at Lu Jinger, who is crying bitterly. How can she be the only one who hates landing home, and how can she suffer alone? She wants Lu Jinger to be like her, always hating the landers and those eccentric people.


    Who believes it? So far, she and Liang Chun have not lived together.


    Her life has been destroyed in the hands of the Liang family, but, let her lead this tragic fate is the Liu family, is the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yao went to Chengde villa to greet the Empress Dowager?" Mo Rong Zhan raised a cold and handsome face from the back of the book case when he heard Ford''s reply.


    "Back to the emperor, the princess left the city for Chengde villa early this morning." Ford whispered back that he was really obedient to the emperor. On the first day he came back from zhaojiadao, he gave such an edict. He didn''t go to the princess for explanation after a few days. He was embarrassed that the princess didn''t go to the palace to find him. He was angry with himself all day long and didn''t know what he was trying to do.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart a suffocating anger burned up, this little girl! She ran away quietly. She was not angry at all. Did he want to marry her? Even if Even if she knew what he wanted to do, she would at least go into the palace and ask him about it. She didn''t care about anything. She went to the banquet and now to Chengde villa.


    In her heart, is he really so insignificant?


    "Emperor, you have been back for so long that you haven''t gone to greet the Empress Dowager." Ford reminded that if you want to see the princess, you should take the initiative to find someone else. In the past, you didn''t break into the boudoir at night. Now, how can you become a gentleman?


    Emperor, you really have nothing to do with a gentleman.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s cool and handsome face showed a trace of approval, "what you said is that I should go to my mother''s wife to say goodbye."


    Ford lowered his head and held back his smile. "Yes, Emperor.""Brother Huang, I''m going to find my mother." Mo Rong Zhan has not yet stood up, has heard the voice of Mo Rong Yi from outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, and he saw that his younger brother had already run in, "emperor brother, the empress mother sent someone to send a message, let me go to Chengde villa to accompany her."


    "Why don''t I know?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    "Now I''ll tell you, brother, I''ll take my master to Chengde Mountain palm, and I''ll study engineering well." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I should also go to my mother''s wife to say hello..."


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go to Chengde villa first. Come back when you are finished." Mo Rongyi said with a smile that he thought the emperor would not be able to leave Kyoto so soon.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him.


    Unfortunately, before Mo Rong Zhan was ready to leave for Chengde Mountain Villa, Tang Zhen had already entered the palace and asked to see him. He told him about Mrs. Lu''s wish to go to Huguo temple. Mo rongzhan was very happy and said, "let the abbot see them and do what I tell you."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen knew that the emperor would be very happy. It was like someone gave a pillow when he wanted to doze off.


    Now is the critical moment, he can''t leave Kyoto


    "What about the two bridegroom candidates I chose for the princess? Ask Lu Shiming to enter the palace. He is the father of the princess. He should let him have a look. " Mo Rong Zhan said this with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Tang Zhen bowed his head and laughed, "yes, Emperor."


    "Let Prime Minister Xu meet Xu Ji." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he still wanted to use Prime Minister Xu, so Let''s stop the punishment for Xu Ji.


    "Yes." Tang Zhen''s eyes sank. Although he agreed, he knew that the emperor would never let Xu Ji go easily in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Ye Zhen leaves from Kyoto to Chengde Mountain Villa needs more than half a day, so she set out early from home.


    When she was ready to get on the bus, she found another carriage beside her.


    Whose car is this Ye Zhen has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Princess, that''s the Marquis''s car." The jade vase whispered.


    Ye Zhen small face sink down, "how is his carriage here?"


    "I''ll take you to Chengde villa, and I''d like to stay in our Chuang Tzu for a few days." Lu Lingzhi came out from behind and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Mou color looks at him coldly, "what do you want to do in Chuang Tzu for no reason, do you want to give all the things in the house to the old lady?"


    Lu Ling''s eyes with a smile, now looking at her angry appearance, he actually felt happy in his heart, at least she was alive, "there''s nothing wrong with my family now, I just went to live for a few days and then I''ll come back."


    Although I feel disgusted in my heart, Ye Zhen can''t stop him from going to Chuang Tzu at all. Lu Lingzhi must be on purpose. When can''t go to hot spring villa, he wants to go at this time!


    "Did you choose to go at this time?" She looked at Lu Lingzhi coldly and asked.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "it''s just a coincidence. Didn''t you say that hot springs raise people before? My grandmother wanted me to stay for a few days, just to give you a ride. "


    "I don''t need you to send me." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed helplessly, "Yaoyao, did I do something wrong?"


    "What do you think?" He didn''t have to do anything to disgust her enough, let alone the intimacy he deliberately made that day. She wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head with a smile, "it''s not early. Let''s start."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly and turned to get on the carriage.


    Standing on one side of the jade bottle vigilantly looked at Lu Lingzhi, followed Ye Zhen to get on the car together, fortunately this time the red tassel also took.


    Lu Ling''s eyes gently looking at Ye Zhen''s back, the front of the carriage to go.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Zhen is depressed. At the thought of going to Chengde villa and seeing Lu Lingzhi, she really feels that she is more disgusting than eating flies.


    What annoyed her most was that she still couldn''t find a way to deal with him.


    What is Lu Lingzhi''s handle?


    Lu Shuanger And ye Yaoyao


    These two should be Lu Lingzhi''s only handle. If she wants to deal with Lu Lingzhi, she can only start from these two people. However, where she wants to find Lu Shuanger, as long as she finds Lu Shuanger, it can prove Lu Lingzhi''s crime of bullying the monarch, or let Ye Yaoyao recover her memory It proves that she was not imprisoned by Lu Shide, but by Lu Lingzhi, who also committed a capital crime.


    Ye Zhen rubbed her eyebrows. She wanted Hongling to find out Lu Shuanger''s news. As for ye Yaoyao, it''s time to see her.


    The carriage out of the city gate, Ye Zhen against the car wall, has been thinking about what to do next, she used to live in the protection of her father, never experienced intrigue, once again, she lived a completely different life, let her think about how to revenge, this is not an easy thing.


    There are many charges of letting the Lu family destroy the family, but she is not willing to do so. She just wants to revenge Lu Lingzhi. The Lu family is innocent, and she can''t let the Lu Shiming family get hurt. This is the most difficult place for her.


    "Young Wait for Ben Wang Suddenly, Mo Rong Yi''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes, some startled to turn his head, doubt whether she wants things to be distracted, listen to the wrong voice, "how can I hear the voice of the little prince?"


    Jade bottle put down the curtain and said with a smile, "you heard me right. The little prince is in the back."


    What does Mo Rong Yilai do? Ye Zhen shook his head helplessly and let the carriage stop. After a while, Mo Rongyi caught up with him, "Yaoyao, I''ll go to Chengde villa with you Say hello to the queen mother


    "How do you know I''m going to greet the Empress Dowager today?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "come on the carriage."


    "The empress mother was told by someone. Oh, you don''t know how sad I was in the palace. The emperor''s brother simply changed his way to deal with me." Mo Rong Yi cried bitterly. He would rather go to Chengde villa to accompany the Empress Dowager than stay in the palace to face the emperor.


    Ye Zhen asked jokingly, "what are you doing with your brother?" No, how did Mo Rong Zhan know she was going to Chengde villa today? "Does the emperor know that I am going to greet the Empress Dowager?"


    Mo Rong Yi will give the horse to the attendants, jump on Ye Zhen''s carriage, said with a smile, "originally the emperor brother also wants to come together, but he has something to delay."


    Fortunately, something has been delayed! Ye Zhen in the heart is glad, "go!"


    "Why is the little prince here?" Lu Lingzhi didn''t know when to ride his horse to their carriage.


    "Marquis Anyang?" Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "you send Yao Yao to Chengde villa?"


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Zhen deeply, "yes."


    Ye Zhen facial color is cold, see did not see Lu Lingzhi, "time is not early, set out.""Marquis Anyang, let''s go." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile to Lu Ling that he didn''t notice Ye Zhen''s indifference to him.


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi chuckled. He thought it was the emperor who came. Fortunately, it was not the emperor.


    They set off again to Chengde villa. There was more mo Rong Yi in the carriage. Ye Zhen didn''t have time to think about how to deal with Lu Lingzhi. He just talked to Mo Rong Yi for fun.


    On the other side, Tang Zhen has already taken the landing old lady and Pei''s family to the Huguo temple to see the abbot.


    Pei gave Ye Zhen''s eight characters to the abbot. The abbot had a cold face. He had been reciting in his heart that the monk would not lie. He looked down and saw the eight characters of Ye Zhen, and his face changed suddenly.


    "The eight characters Is that right? " The abbot looked at Pei with puzzled eyes, "this man should have been dead already."


    "No way. My daughter is still fine." Exclaimed Pei at once.


    The abbot shook his head and closed his eyes to re calculate Ye Zhen''s eight characters. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. It was clear that these eight characters should be twins, but what puzzled him most was that In addition to the fact that the eight characters are beautiful and short-lived, others can''t be counted out These are the strangest characters he has ever seen.


    "Benefactor, do you have a daughter?" Asked the abbot.


    Pei''s heart was shocked. Her daughter''s eight characters were hidden in her swaddling clothes. She couldn''t remember it wrong. "No, abbot, what''s going on here?"


    The abbot said in a deep voice, "it''s just I really can''t figure it out. If you want to ask about marriage, you can only find a noble person to help her live a hundred years. If not, I''m afraid Good luck will turn into bad luck. "


    If this girl has twin sisters, and that sister is no longer alive, then this woman It''s really a rare person to see. No one can hold on to it except the emperor.


    "You mean My daughter is a coff? " Pei''s voice almost changed its tune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    How is Lu Yaoyao''s life? The abbot of Huguo Temple couldn''t say it. What the emperor told him to say was actually in line with Lu Yaoyao''s eight characters. This daughter is indeed indescribable, and she brings her own good fortune. But why does such eight characters show signs of rosy complexion?


    I can''t understand, I can''t understand!


    "It depends on the other person''s eight characters. If you are a man of noble and hard life, they will be blessed if they meet." The abbot continued, still wondering. According to the eight characters, she should be a twin daughter.


    Lu Laofu was completely confused, "this Who in the world is a man of noble and hard life


    How can you be so powerful? No wonder her marriage never went well.


    The abbot said meaningfully, "if there is fate, you can naturally meet such a person."


    This makes Mrs. Lu more worried. Fate is the most difficult word to say. If there is no fate, will you never find a good son-in-law?


    "Master, then What will happen to my daughter if she doesn''t meet such a person? " Pei asked anxiously.


    The abbot has said everything that should be said. If we go on, we really don''t know what to say.


    Pei began to doubt whether the eight characters in his swaddling clothes were wrongly remembered or Did your parents write wrong?


    "Master, take a look at the eight characters." Mrs. Lu again gave Lu Lingzhi''s eight characters to the abbot for approval.


    The abbot took the eight characters and calculated them carefully. He was surprised by what kind of descendants the Lu family gave birth to. They were all one in a million characters, "this is Who is the eight character mansion? "


    "My eldest grandson." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "The sky is dry and the air is strong. If you hit the star, you may be able to rule the three armies in the future..." The abbot was startled. He could see from Lu Lingzhi''s eight characters that there was a struggle for the king. He shook his head and quickly doubted whether he had been so annoyed by the emperor''s boy that he couldn''t even calculate his fortune telling. "It''s just that the pattern is too murderous, and I''m afraid it will affect the family."


    Mrs. Lu''s smile froze on her face when she heard the words in front of her, "master..."


    "It''s all life." The abbot said to Mrs. Lu that there are not many people in the world who can change their lives against heaven.


    When they came out of Huguo temple, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Pei were as heavy as Pei. Both Yaoyao and lulingzhi were their favorite backs. However, their lives were so rough. How could they be happy?


    Tang Zhen, who had been guarding outside, saw them come out and looked at them with a smile, "how can the old lady, the third lady, the abbot say?"


    Old lady Lu took a look at Tang Zhen and thought that she had failed to get married with him before. Now she has figured out that Yaoyao has conquered him. She can''t say anything.


    When Tang Zhen saw the old lady''s faces, he could guess something. He laughed, "old lady, I''ll send you back."


    "That''s the trouble for Jingning Hou." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    "Jingning Hou, aren''t you busy these days?" Pei didn''t want Tang Zhen to ask about them and the abbot, so he asked about other topics.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "it''s a little free today. The emperor wants to choose the queen. Now the candidates have been decided. The Ministry of Rites has started to select the emperor''s son-in-law for the princess. These have nothing to do with me."


    Mrs. Lu was surprised when she heard the speech, and her face was even more disappointed. "Has the queen been chosen?"


    "It has been decided that she is the legitimate daughter of the Bai family in Dinghai. Her will has been sent to the Bai family. When the Bai family girl arrives in Kyoto, she will finish the ceremony." Tang Zhen said, fortunately, this is to the old lady Lu said, if to the young, he certainly can not say.


    Pei''s mouth barely pulled out a smile, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Tang Zhen didn''t dare to look at them. He looked at other places.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen arrived at Chengde Mountain Villa, it was already afternoon, and the Empress Dowager was resting in the afternoon. When they arrived, they did not dare to disturb the Empress Dowager. They first settled down in the villa and waited for the Empress Dowager to wake up and greet them.


    Back to the house to wash a time, Cheng Jia will send people to look for her, the Empress Dowager has woken up, that Ye Zhen came to Chengde, eager to see her.


    It is estimated that the Empress Dowager wants to lecture her.


    Ye Zhen comes to the bedroom of Empress Dowager with maiden, just walk in, hear empress dowager say, "you this little girl with no conscience, think of mourning home at last, right?"


    "Mother, I think of you every day." Ye Zhen line a gift, rubbed to the Empress Dowager side coquettish up, "in the outside these days, I can miss you, come back to Kyoto these days, hate to come to see you at once."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and pointed at the tip of her nose. "If you really miss the AI family, you won''t go for half a year. If the emperor doesn''t pick you up, you''re afraid you won''t miss Shu."


    Ye Zhen immediately shook his head vigorously, "no, empress mother, even if the Emperor didn''t go to pick me up, I''m sure I''ll come back. I miss you."


    "You are so bold that you went to huaijiang without telling the AI family. What if something happened to you at that time?" As soon as the Empress Dowager thought of huaijiang plague, she was still afraid, "that damned Xu Ji, how dare to order the village to be burned. If it was not Prime Minister Xu, the AI family would first punish him for his death."Isn''t Xu Ji a good father? Even his sister was abolished from the imperial throne, "mother, don''t listen to the plague in huaijiang city so terrible, in fact, it''s not terrible at all."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her, "then why did you go to zhaojiadao? Did your master take you there? "


    Ye Zhen ha ha ground smile, "mother, I I just want to see it. "


    "Not because of jealousy?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "the mourning family thought you misunderstood the emperor and went to zhaojiadao in a rage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen cheek rises red, she how also did not expect empress dowager can say such words, Empress Dowager is when know Mo Rong Zhan and her thing? "Mother, it''s not like that."


    The Empress Dowager sighed and held Ye Zhen''s hand and said, "I don''t know when the emperor has such a mind for you. I knew that today, I shouldn''t have called you a princess. I died. What you said to AI Jia, now Do you still think that? "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, what did she say to empress dowager? "Mother, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Would you like to enter the palace?" The Empress Dowager asked in a low voice. Naturally, she wanted to have a good relationship with the emperor. However, she only heard that ye Yaoyao entered the palace and left. Such temperament is really not suitable for living in the palace.


    "Mother, I Don''t change your mind. " Ye Zhen bowed her head, let her into the palace to lead a treacherous day, let her to compete with those women for a man''s love, such a day, she does not like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The Empress Dowager once tried Ye Zhen. At that time, Ye Zhen answered very definitely that she didn''t like the life in the palace. What she yearned for was freedom. She was trapped in a place and endured the solitude day and night. She only wanted to be loved by a man. She was fed up with this kind of day and didn''t want to live such a life again.


    Hear Ye Zhen say not to change original heart, Empress Dowager is stunned.


    So, Yaoyao still hasn''t been attracted to the emperor. What is the emperor doing these days?


    "You..." The Empress Dowager looked at her in surprise, "Yaoyao, are you really not attracted to the emperor?"


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth and wanted to deny, but found that she could not firmly say that he was not moved, how could he not be moved.


    Mo Rong Zhan is desperate to save her in the hunting ground. When she disappeared, he came to find her in person and went to zhaojiadao to pick her up She''s not hard hearted, but it''s not enough to let her down.


    "Ah..." The Empress Dowager sighed. She came from a young age, and she had experienced sex. But she was sent to the palace before she was engaged with her beloved. The former Emperor only loved her young and beautiful appearance. She only wanted to be protected by the former Emperor, not to mention two lovers. In the past few decades, she has seen many life and death in the palace, and how many cruel and heartless things she has seen in the palace, she knows more about a true treasure.


    The emperor is her son. Since childhood, she has not received much love. She has experienced bullying. As a empress dowager, she hopes her son can be a good emperor. As a mother, she only hopes that her son can experience the beauty of emotion.


    She doesn''t care if Mohism can have children and grandchildren, and whether it can protect the world forever. She just wants her sons to live well.


    It''s rare for a Cham to be attracted to a woman. She is actually happy to be a mother, at least Her son will not be as cold and heartless as the late emperor because of his childhood fate.


    "Mother, I am a princess now." Ye Zhen can''t bear to see the Empress Dowager so lost, holding her arm rubbed a few times.


    "Just because you are a princess, the emperor has done so many things. I have never seen you before You are the first one who has been so attentive to a woman like this. " The Empress Dowager touched the temples of Ye Zhen. When she saw this little girl for the first time, she felt that she was very much like her daughter-in-law before. This may be a kind of fate.


    She likes Yaoyao very much, especially her clear and pure eyes, which make people feel very comfortable. They can show people''s heart. She believes that Yaoyao is a kind and beautiful woman.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and grinned bitterly. Mo Rong Zhan''s heart to her was what she didn''t want the most, "Empress Dowager..."


    "Do you know when the emperor first got married?" The Empress Dowager seemed to have fallen into memory and looked out of the window. "At that time, although he was already the king of Qin at that time, he was not favored since he was a child. He was bullied by his brothers. Even those ministers didn''t pay attention to him. However, whenever he went out to attend any banquet, he would be bullied. Even if he married a princess, he was forced by others. His family had never seen the emperor cry, However, on the day of his marriage, he cried like a child in front of the mourning family. He was a king. He even had to be forced to marry a woman he didn''t like At that time, I thought that if the emperor had a girl he liked in the future, no matter what he wanted to do, he would get what he wanted. "


    Ye Zhen is Zheng Zheng to listen, she does not know When Mo Rong Zhan married her, it was so painful.


    In her opinion, it was at first that she finally married her beloved man, but in Mo Rong Zhan''s opinion? He was coerced by the treacherous Minister Ye Yisong to marry a girl from his enemy''s family, so was he so miserable?


    "Empress mother..." Ye Zhen eyes red, can not say words of comfort.


    The Empress Dowager said with a faint smile, "after the emperor married, he went to the border to fight. After two years of parting, he never saw Princess Qin. Before you appeared, he didn''t know His princess is so beautiful that she doesn''t know how much she loves him


    Ye Zhen gently lies on the knee of empress dowager, "empress dowager, do you also hate Ye Zhen?"


    "How can AI Jia hate her? She is a poor child." The Empress Dowager sighed, "it''s a pity that her fate with the emperor is too shallow."


    Yes, fate is too shallow


    If there is no predestination, how to explain that they have known each other for a long time, but they don''t even know each other''s real identity?


    "Yaoyao, the AI family said so much, just want to tell you, the emperor to you Different from other women. " Moreover, the potential must be obtained. She could not stop his determination when she became a mother.


    Ye Zhen lowers head, how does she explain with empress dowager, what kind of mood is she to Mo Rong Zhan after all?


    "Empress dowager, Miss Ye asks to see you." Is the Ye Zhen tangled time, outside comes the Maiden''s reply.


    followed by the voice of Cheng''s voice, "Ye girl, the queen mother is talking to Her Highness."


    Miss ye? Ye Zhen Mou color move, smile to ask empress dowager, "empress mother, ye girl is The girl who saved the emperor


    The Empress Dowager nodded and put away the sadness in her heart. "Yes, it is her. The AI family sees that she is a poor person. She is an orphan girl at a young age. Because she has been imprisoned for several years, she has lost her memory. She is being treated by doctor Qi.""Oh." Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly cocked up, is true amnesia, or false? All this is Lu Lingzhi''s conspiracy.


    "Let her in, and you''ll see her." The Empress Dowager said with a smile and asked Ye Yaoyao outside to come in.


    Ye Yaoyao, who was just outside the door, had already planned to leave. When she heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her, she had a happy smile on her face. At the same time, she felt a little nervous at the thought that the famous young princess was in it.


    Ye Yaoyao two hands tightly together, step by step, a pair of apricot eyes with trembling light, when she saw the girl beside the empress dowager, she was completely stunned.


    Putian soil and its no Li, open thousands of years and special.


    Only such a sentence came to her mind. It turned out that Lu Yaoyao was really gorgeous in the world. It turned out that those people did not say that Lu Yaoyao was beautiful because of flattery. It turned out that There are people who are more beautiful than her.


    "Yao''er is here." The Empress Dowager opened her mouth with a smile and pulled Ye Yaoyao back.


    Ye Yaoyao returned to God and embarrassed the queen mother. "The women met the queen mother and met her royal highness."


    She was so useless that she was shocked by Lu Yaoyao''s beauty. She didn''t expect that Lu Yaoyao was more beautiful than she thought.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "please forgive me. What flowers did you pick today?"


    Ye Yaoyao took the basket in her hand and said, "today I saw some wild flowers by the lake, and the people''s daughter saw that they were fresh and moving, so they picked some back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Ye Zhen finally saw Ye Yaoyao, a chess piece that Lu Lingzhi did not know to hide for several years.


    As expected, she looks like a lotus in the water. She is a rare beauty. No wonder Mo rongzhan is shaken in her heart and thinks that she is really a savior when she was a child. Even if she is not a lifesaver, it is a pleasure to put her in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan is really not moved to see such a beauty? Don''t you really want to call ye Yaoyao into the palace? Ye Zhen has some doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ These wild flowers are really beautiful. " Looking at the wild flowers in Ye Yaoyao''s basket, the Empress Dowager nodded her head.


    Ye Zhen smell speech to see a look, Hear ye Yao Yao soft voice to say, "empress dowager, that civilian woman put these flowers into the bottle."


    "Empress mother, I have brought you two pots of chrysanthemum king. Although the wild flowers are pleasant, this is the time to appreciate chrysanthemums." Ye Zhen did not stop Ye Yaoyao, but said in a low voice with the Empress Dowager.


    "The mourning family has forgotten that it is the time for chrysanthemums to bloom. Let people bring the chrysanthemum king you brought to the AI family for appreciation." The Empress Dowager immediately said that she lost interest in Ye Yaoyao''s wild flowers.


    Ye Yaoyao was somewhat surprised. She looked at leaf''s eyes. Did not your princess love her? Why Do you want to say that to your face?


    Cheng GA let people bring the chrysanthemum King Ye Zhen, and immediately compare Ye Yaoyao''s wild flowers.


    "Is there a flower festival in the garden this year?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "my family is not in Kyoto, but I don''t know who held this year''s flower festival."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "seem to be Chen family."


    "That''s right." The Empress Dowager nodded gently, and suddenly remembered that her little son seemed to have come to Chengde villa, "ah Yi, isn''t he coming to greet the AI family? Where has the man gone


    Cheng Jia said with a smile, "the little prince just came here. I heard that you were resting in the afternoon, so he said that he would go hunting in the mountains."


    The Empress Dowager hears speech to frown slightly, "is really a restless, is to want to mourn the family to send him back to the palace."


    Ye Zhen knows that the Empress Dowager is to think of the last hunting accident in the past, "empress mother, I''ll go to find ah Yi."


    "Take more people." Said the empress dowager, seizing her hand.


    "Yes, mother." Ye Zhen blinked, "then you wait for us to come back to eat game barbecue."


    The Empress Dowager laughed, "go."


    Ye Yaoyao has been staring at her. She doesn''t know how to interrupt. The Empress Dowager and Lu Yaoyao look like a pair of mother and daughter. She feels envious and feels a strange feeling coming from her heart.


    She heard that Lu Yaoyao''s background was not high. The Lu family used to be a merchant. She She was still imprisoned by the Lu family for so many years. Why did Lu Yaoyao treat herself as a princess without any scruple in front of the Empress Dowager? Although she was loved by the empress dowager, she was always careful in front of the Empress Dowager for fear of making a little mistake. Before, she didn''t feel that she was different from Lu Yaoyao. Today, she knows the difference between them.


    "Miss ye, would you like to go with us?" Ye Zhen walked a few steps, smiling Yingying to see ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Yaoyao''s heart moved. She wanted to know what else Lu Yaoyao had to do to make the Empress Dowager and the emperor love her like this


    "Yao''er can''t ride a horse." The Empress Dowager said helplessly.


    "Empress dowager, just walk slowly. Recently I''ve been learning to ride a horse recently Ye Yaoyao was bashful.


    The Empress Dowager seems to be some unexpected, she smiles, "then go."


    Ye Zhen and ye Yaoyao go out together, jade bottle and spring plum are waiting for their respective master son, a see them, two people all welcome up.


    "Miss, how did you bring these flowers out? Does the Empress Dowager not like them? You didn''t get it easily. " Seeing the basket in Ye Yaoyao''s hand, Chunmei asked in surprise.


    "Oh, today Today, the Empress Dowager likes other flowers. " Ye Yaoyao replied in embarrassment.


    Chunmei thought of the two pots of chrysanthemums that Cheng Jia let people send in. She looked at Ye Zhen carefully and said in a low voice, "girl, the slave girl will put these words into the room for you."


    Ye Zhen originally did not intend to say more, heard the words of the little maiden, and felt that not to say and some not very good, "Ye girl, these wild flowers called oleander, is toxic, the best is to look far away, put in the house or play or some not suitable."


    "Toxic?" Ye Yaoyao opened her eyes and looked at the colorful wild flowers in the basket with disbelief How could it be? "


    "It''s possible. Don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside." Leaf Zhen light a smile, see that small palace girl threw the basket in the hand out, "don''t be so afraid, as long as it is not eaten by mistake, it won''t be poisoned."


    Ye Yaoyao blushes with shame. It turns out that Lu Yaoyao just wanted to help her, so that she would not make a big mistake. He didn''t mean to target her. "Princess, thank you just now, otherwise Or I''ll make a big mistake. "


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t mind, can you give me these flowers?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "although these are poisonous, but after processing can be used as medicine.""Yes Ye Yaoyao immediately nodded and picked up the basket thrown to the ground and handed it to Ye Zhen in person.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye."


    Ye Zhen has been observing Ye Yaoyao secretly. If this girl is not innocent, her heart is deeper than she imagined


    "Yao''er." Ye Zhen opened to call her, "can I call you like this?"


    "Yes." Ye Yaoyao nodded with a red face.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "do you really want to go into the woods with me to find the little prince? If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to


    "Never mind, I I also want to learn how to hunt Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice. She heard that the emperor likes hunting most, and she also wants to learn from it.


    "Well, let''s pick the horses first." Ye Zhen said, and ye Yaoyao walk side by side, the shape seems to ask unintentionally, "heard that you forgot the things before?"


    Ye Yaoyao gently nodded, "yes, except for the past few years, I can''t remember what happened when I was a child."


    "How do you know your name is Ye Yaoyao?" It''s such a coincidence to call such a confusing name.


    "I Just remember your name. " Ye Yaoyao said sadly, "when I was awake, I forgot everything. I was kept in the room all the time. No one had seen me except the one who gave me food."


    Ye Zhen Mou color slightly a sink, she can not see ye Yaoyao said is true or false, "do you know who shut you in the house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Ye Yaoyao''s pace slowed down. She was trying hard to remember who she had seen in those years. However, no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t remember anything.


    "I I don''t know. " She shook her head vigorously. "She didn''t tell me anything. I don''t know who I offended and why I trapped me like this."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Ye Zhen holds her hand, gently patted her shoulder, "you will not be locked up again."


    leaf Yuri Huang looked timidly at leaf''s eyes. "Princess Royal, am I..." Very useless? "


    "How can you think so?" Ye Zhen''s fingers casually put on her wrist, quietly give ye Yaoyao pulse.


    "Compared with you, I feel useless." Ye Yaoyao said shyly.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng Zheng, don''t understand how she compared with himself, "everyone has his own good, you don''t need to compare with others."


    Ye Yaoyao It doesn''t look like poisoning, and there is no old disease on the body. Is there really any way to make a person completely forget his previous memory?


    Although you don''t need to compare with others, ye Yaoyao can''t help but compare herself with Ye Zhen. When she was in the palace, she had heard the name Lu Yaoyao from the Maiden''s mouth. Many people compared them together and discussed who was the first beauty in Kyoto.


    Now ye Yaoyao saw Ye Zhen and was glad for the first time that she was a princess, otherwise Otherwise, she couldn''t say anything. She just thought Lu Yaoyao was a princess. It was really nice.


    It is impossible for the princess to marry the emperor.


    Ye Zhen has released Ye Yaoyao''s hand. She is still thinking about what kind of method Lu Lingzhi uses to make ye Yaoyao forget everything in the past.


    She also thought of the days when her soul was wandering in the palace for two years. At that time, she had never heard of Ye Yaoyao, let alone that Lu Lingzhi had prepared such a chess piece.


    When he decided to let Lu Shuanger replace her as the Savior of Mo rongzhan, Lu Lingzhi should have locked Ye Yaoyao away. Is this his last move in case?


    "Young!" Mo Rong Yi excited voice sounded, interrupted Ye Zhen''s meditation.


    Ye Zhen they have unknowingly walked to the stable, have not yet selected the suitable horse, has seen to Mo Rong Yi carrying two wild pheasants back.


    "Did you fight two wild pheasants after you went there for a long time?" Ye Zhen laughingly looks at a face excited Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi didn''t hear praise, glared at Ye Zhen and cried, "when is this all, this king can beat back two wild pheasants already good."


    Leaf Zhen ha ha ha laughs, "Ai Ai Ai, is very good, can eat a roast chicken wing tonight also good."


    Ye Yaoyao on one side looks at Ye Zhen with a hearty laugh in surprise. She thinks that the relationship between Lu Yaoyao and Wang Ye is so good. No wonder everyone likes her.


    "Who is this?" Mo Rong Yi got off the horse and found a strange woman standing beside Ye Zhen, pointing to Ye Yaoyao and asking.


    Ye Yaoyao was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear. She had met Wang Ye twice with the empress dowager, but he could not remember himself.


    "Little prince, this is Miss Ye." Said Chunmei.


    Mo Rong Yi remembered who she was, "Oh, I know."


    "The Empress Dowager knows you''re here and is waiting for you to see her. You''d better go hunting in the woods, but don''t go to see the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Yi one eye, he rushed to see the Empress Dowager.


    Because Mo Rong Yi came back, Ye Zhen naturally did not have to go to the woods again, and ye Yaoyao went back again.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see Mo Rongyi, and let people take down two wild pheasants. Their dinner in the evening was the wild pheasant hotpot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen only has time to see Qi Yizheng in the evening. In order to cure the leg ache of the empress dowager, Qi Yizheng is also in the villa now.


    "Qi Yizheng." When ye Zhen comes to find Qi Jin, Qi Jin is still reading in the study.


    "You''re back at last." Qi Jin put down the book in his hand, smiling let Ye Zhen in, "only you come back, is your master still in zhaojiadao?"


    "It''s said that master is taking care of MuQing''s death. I don''t know when he will come back." Ye Zhen said, in fact, she some worry about huangfuchen because too sad and continue to seclusion.


    Qi Jin Leng for a moment, "Mu love died?"


    Ye Zhen simply said the things after they met Zhao Tianji Shifu didn''t know that MuQing was married. He went to zhaojiadao just to explain the misunderstanding at that time. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingxiao had such great ambition that he would not let go of MuQing. "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that this would happen..." Qi Jin sighed with emotion, "however, at least there is news of Mu Qing, so as not to look for her everywhere like a prodigal son these years."


    Ye Zhen just felt that Mu love died, it''s a pity that Zhao Mingxiao is not something in his heart.


    "Qi Yizheng, I heard you are treating Miss ye?" Ye Zhen is gazing at his fingertip and smiling about the condition of Ye Yaoyao.Speaking of Ye Yaoyao, Qi Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled. "In fact, I''m not sure what kind of disease Ye Yaoyao is. In fact, she even learned her name from her side mouth. I suspect that she was hurt before and lost her family. She forgot the previous things only when she was stimulated. This is also a kind of disease."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "her family?"


    Qi Jin said, "the emperor sent someone to check her life experience. Ye Yaoyao''s father came to Kyoto to report on his work in 1978. On the way to his office, her family met a Rainstorm on the river, and the whole family only survived her. Lu Shide, who happened to be in business, saved her. I don''t know what happened behind her. Maybe her amnesia is related to this incident."


    Came to Kyoto in 1978? At that time, it should be the time when she saved Mo Rong Zhan. Lu Lingzhi really has the ability to find a person who even has the right time to come out.


    Maybe Ye Yaoyao went to the flower festival.


    Ye Zhen carefully recalled whether she had met Ye Yaoyao in Baihua garden. Unfortunately, she was a noble girl at that time. Many of her friends were from famous families around her. She certainly couldn''t pay attention to her identity like Ye Yaoyao.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t notice, but someone will remember.


    "Why are you interested in Ye Yaoyao''s disease?" Qi Jin sees Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow ponder, ask a way with funny ground.


    Ye Zhen returned to God with a smile, "I haven''t heard of such a thing before, so I''m interested in asking."


    "I''m going to check her pulse tomorrow. Do you want to go with me? Maybe your medical skills are better than me. Maybe you can see the clue." After the pestilence in huaijiang City, Qi Jin has seen the little girl''s medical talent.


    "Qi Yizheng, don''t laugh at me. I just know something about it." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The next day, Lu Lingzhi came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The Chuang Tzu of the Lu family was originally given by the emperor. It is not far from Chengde villa. Since Lu Lingzhi has come to live for a small time, he naturally wants to come to see the Empress Dowager''s regards.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t like Lu Shuanger and was angry with Lu Shide because of Ye Yaoyao''s affair, she still had a good feeling for Lu Lingzhi. After all, Lu Lingzhi was in the war with Mo Rong Zhan in the world, and the last time she was seriously injured was also to suppress the rebellion.


    "It''s said that Anyang Hou''s disease has been cured, and I''m very happy to hear that. Is your body well now?" The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Lingzhi with a smile and thought that if there was no drag on Lu Shuanger, the emperor would have paid more attention to him.


    "Thanks for the care of the Empress Dowager. Although the minister has been detoxified, his body is not as good as before." Lu Ling''s low voice return way, corner of the eye quietly looked at Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen is standing by the Empress Dowager''s side, low browed and pleasing to the eye, when did not hear what Lu Lingzhi was saying, she knew he would certainly come here, as expected.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "then take good care of it in Chuang Tzu."


    Lu Lingzhi''s low voice should be that he didn''t stay with the Empress Dowager for a long time. He asked an and he would leave.


    "Yao Yao, you send off your big brother." The Empress Dowager thought that their brother and sister must have something to say, so she let Ye Zhen send Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen Cu Cu frown, forced to bear just did not say that she did not want to send Lu Lingzhi.


    "How long are you going to stay in Chuang Tzu?" Ye Zhen and Lu Lingzhi kept a distance of more than five steps, and stopped him outside the door. He refused to go any more.


    Lu Lingzhi looked back at her with a smile, "do you want me to go back to Kyoto?"


    "I''m just worried that my grandmother will be tired because there are too many things at home." Ye Zhen light said, will be a big son of the matter to the old lady, Lu Lingzhi this person is really selfish.


    "Naturally, my grandmother won''t know about the external affairs. As for the affairs of the inner house, my grandmother has her own opinions and won''t let me interfere." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "in this case, I have nothing to say."


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi came to her and reached for her arm. "Do you know the emperor is going to stand up?"


    "It''s none of my business What do you say Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, doubt oneself is not hear wrong, Mo Rong Zhan want to seal after?


    Lu Ling''s eyes burning at Ye Zhen, said in a low voice, "is the legitimate eldest daughter of Dinghai Bai family, the real daughter of a famous family. The cabinet has already prepared the imperial edict of the Empress Dowager. Today, he will go to the Bai family to announce his edict."


    Dinghai White House? Ye Zhen had a flash of light in her mind, and she suddenly remembered that when she was still a soul, Mo Rong Zhan had also wanted to set up a post. It seemed that the white family was the final one. However, she did not know whether there was a Libai family girl as the queen, but she did not know, because at the time when the edict was drafted, she had been reborn on her sister.


    Is mo Rong Zhan really going to be the queen? Ye Zhen expression some trance, "impossible!"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her pitifully, "this matter is absolutely true. It''s young. The emperor''s heart is only for a moment. The Queen''s position is too important. He can''t easily..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen coldly looked at Lu Lingzhi, "what does this matter have to do with me? You can go. "


    "I know it''s none of your business." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently. He just wanted her to give up completely. "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Ye Zhen thought of the way back from zhaojiadao, Murong Zhan whispered to her to wait, he would certainly let her become the queen, but back to Kyoto, he seems to disappear, even the shadow did not see, she can only know from the mouth of others what he is doing recently.


    He wants to show her to marry, want to make Bai''s legitimate daughter queen!


    Is this to get rid of her completely? Or after he came back, found that between her and him is always across the leaf Zhen, so simply gave up, no longer entangled with her, decided to refer to a marriage even?


    Damn Mo Rong Zhan!


    Ye Zhen in the heart hate voice to scold him, but, have another voice in remind her, this is not what she wants?


    Didn''t she always want to have nothing to do with Mo Rong Zhan? Now he finally stopped pestering her, and finally wanted to make another woman queen. She should be happy. In this way, would she be more comfortable with her brother?


    But even though she thought so, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking?" Mo Rong Yi is going to come to please the Empress Dowager. He sees Ye Zhen outside the gate of the hospital. He comes over and sees her dull face and slight redness in her eyes. He can''t help but call her.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, saw Mo Rong Yi to, reluctantly laughed, "nothing, ah, how are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you. It''s a wonderful day. Let''s go riding." Mo Rongyi is like a runaway horse. When he arrives at Chengde villa, there is no emperor staring at him. He can play as he wants.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods to promise, she wants to go out now to vent the depressed heart.


    The two left the villa on their horses, and ran in the nearby woods for a long time, and also played a lot of game. Ye Zhen swept away the depression in his heart, and Mo Rongyi let those cubs go, and let people send their prey back to the villa. They both roasted meat in the forest.It was not until the sky was covered with a dark blue veil that the two of them came back.


    The Empress Dowager reprimanded them all. They were not allowed to go out for such a long time. They were afraid that there would be wild animals in the woods after dark. The two brothers and sisters who played with dust obediently agreed to come down.


    "Yaoyao is very clever at ordinary times. Today, she also plays crazy with ah Yi." The Empress Dowager angry leaf Zhen one eye, sent them both down to comb.


    Ye Zhen also don''t know how to have a good time today, as if not, she will think of those unhappy things.


    What does Mo Rong Zhan have to do with her? Love who and who, she doesn''t care.


    Back to their own room, Ye Zhen loose hair to the hot spring pool, is the whole body relaxed, suddenly a whining cry came from which corner, she was scared, swam out of the water, turned to find the source of the cry.


    This hot spring pool is just behind her yard. She remembers that ye Yaoyao lives next to her yard. Is it yeyaoyao who is hiding here crying? Listen to this voice as if she, Ye Zhen approached a few steps, low voice mouth asked, "Ye girl, is it you there?"


    Cry dumb and stop, that figure hiding in the corner slowly came out, timidly looking at Ye Zhen, asked in a low voice, "princess, how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Ye Zhen is surprised to see the slender figure standing in the corner with a shawl. It is Ye Yaoyao as expected! Why is she hiding here crying?


    "Miss ye, what are you doing here?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, in here everybody regards her as half master son, who dare to let her suffer injustice?


    "I I''m fine. " Ye Yaoyao flurried to wipe away the tears on her face and looked at Ye Zhen, who only wore a robe, "princess, is the civilian girl disturbing you?"


    Ye Zhen lightly shakes his head, "who let you be aggrieved today?"


    Today, she wanted to go with doctor Qi to examine Ye Yaoyao''s pulse. However, she was affected by Lu Lingzhi''s arrival. She was so tired and sweating that she felt comfortable. She couldn''t remember what she had said to him yesterday.


    "No, it''s It''s my own problem. " Ye Yaoyao said, how could she tell others? She had heard from the Empress Dowager that the emperor wanted to establish the queen. For a long time, she thought what others said was true. Sooner or later, the emperor would take her back into the palace and treat her well. But now he is going to make a queen, as if I didn''t think of her at all.


    Did the emperor forget her?


    Ye Zhen see she is not willing to say, of course will not force her, just light voice advised, "if you were wronged, then with the Empress Dowager said, don''t a person secretly hide here crying."


    "I''m not wronged." Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice. She went to Ye Zhen and said shyly, "it''s just that I overheard something today. I''m so sad that I dare not be known by Chunmei, so I''m hiding here in the hot spring pool."


    "What did you hear?" Ye Zhen low Mou looks at her swollen eyes, it seems to be crying here for a long time.


    Since she was rescued, ye Yaoyao has lived a carefree life and is loved by the Empress Dowager. Everyone says that she is a girl the emperor never forgets. She must be how to be prosperous and prosperous in the future. However, her heart has always been very uneasy. She feels that everything is too unreal.


    "Young..." Ye Yaoyao timidly looked at Ye Zhen, "can you tell me what kind of person the emperor is?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "emperor?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the emperor very much, but I really want to know what kind of person he is. Others say that the emperor is brave and powerful, and he is the greatest emperor in the kingdom of Jin. Every time I see him, I dare not look up at him. " Ye Yaoyao''s face was hot and her heart was pounding. She jumped up quickly.


    "You hide here crying because of the emperor?" Ye Zhen is more astonished.


    Ye Yaoyao didn''t say anything to anyone. The only person who could listen to her was Chunmei. However, Chunmei only said flattery and comforting words every time, which could not make her feel at ease. She felt that Lu Yaoyao was the only one who could believe in Chengde villa, and she looked like someone who would listen to her.


    "I overheard someone say that the emperor is going to set up a queen today. I can''t help it." Ye Yaoyao said with embarrassment.


    "You..." Ye Zhen shocked to look at her, ye Yaoyao like Mo Rong Zhan? Didn''t she see him very much? How could In this way, the deep roots of love.


    Ye Yaoyao said in a hurry, "I don''t expect anything, just a little sad, the Emperor It seems to be more cold and heartless. If I could get a little attention from him, I would die without regret. "


    "Die without regret?" Ye Zhen stares at Ye Yaoyao, unexpectedly, she has fallen in love with Mo Rong Zhan, isn''t it that she hasn''t said a few words with him? It''s so easy to fall in love. If the truth comes out in the future and ye Yaoyao no longer has the status of a life-saving benefactor, how should she deal with herself?


    "When I was in Kyoto, those people said It is said that I will become a concubine in the palace in the future, and I will be more favored than Princess Lu. In fact I don''t dare to be so extravagant. As long as I can stay with the emperor, I feel satisfied. " Ye Yaoyao showed a yearning smile on her face, "Yaoyao, do you think Will the emperor like me


    How does this let Ye Zhen answer? If Mo Rong Zhan would like Ye Yaoyao, she would not have been sent out of the palace at the beginning. In her heart, naturally, she did not want him to like any woman.


    Ye Yaoyao did not seem to expect Ye Zhen to answer her. She covered her mouth and chuckled, "I don''t know what kind of person the queen will be? Hope is a kind and honest person, and I can get along well in the future


    It''s easy to get along in the future


    Has she decided that she will be a concubine in the future?


    "Miss Ye." Ye Zhen looked at her with a wry smile, "now it''s just heard that it''s not sure, you Don''t think too much. "


    "I dare not think too much. Chunmei always says that I can become a queen in the future. However, I am just an orphan girl who has no memory. How can I be a queen?" Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly feel that there is a maid who is too wishful thinking around him, and it is not a good thing to see that Chunmei coaxes Ye Yaoyao into something.


    "Miss ye, what happened before Do you really have no memory? " Ye Zhen motioned her to the side of the tea table to sit down, poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "I also want to remember it, but there is a blank in my mind. I can''t think of the past." Ye Yaoyao said.If it''s not because of injury that you lose your memory, is it poisoning? But what kind of poison is so powerful that there is no symptom at all, which makes Ye Yaoyao''s pulse like a normal person, "do you know Lu Shuanger?"


    Ye Yaoyao shook her head gently. "When I was in that room, I only saw two people. One was Mama Li, the other was a man in black I don''t know who he is


    "Man in black? What has he done to you? " Ye Zhen immediately asked, doubting that the person in black may be Lu Lingzhi.


    "She taught me to write She taught me music, chess, calligraphy and painting. " Ye Yaoyao said, "that girl should be a good person."


    Ye Zhen surprised exclaimed, "girl? Isn''t it a man? "


    "I didn''t see her, but he was dressed as a woman, but he was very tall." Ye Yaoyao said.


    It seems that there is nothing to ask. Either Ye Yaoyao pretended to be amnesia, or Lu Lingzhi used a very powerful medicine to make her forget everything. Both of these situations need time to prove.


    Now the most unexpected thing for her is that ye Yaoyao likes Mo Rong Zhan so much.


    "Yaoyao, I don''t feel bad after telling you so much. You are right. I shouldn''t think too much. As long as I continue to wait at ease, I will surely get what I want in the future." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Ye Yaoyao said all the things in her mind, and her smile reappeared on her face. "Yao Yao, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen also don''t know what to persuade her, just hope that ye Yaoyao will not be used by Lu Ling in the future, otherwise she may be injured more seriously.


    Because of this, Ye Zhen didn''t continue to soak in the hot spring. After cleaning up for a while, he turned around and went into the room. He wanted to ask the jade bottle to come and serve her to bed, "jade bottle..."


    "I''m done." She has not called in the jade bottle, lips have been gently covered, a pair of strong iron wall will be her tight in the arms, "I have been waiting here for how long."


    The ink is bright? Ye Zhen a burst of consternation, about to speak, he has tongue into her mouth, gently and violently sucking kiss up.


    There''s nothing in her robe! Mo rongzhan knew at the moment when he held her. His palm slipped into her robe. His skin was as greasy as grease, and his tentacles were like warm jade. His breath became heavy. He held her and pressed on the door panel, and his hot and humid kiss fell on her neck.


    Ye Zhen was bitten by his kiss, she pushed him hard, glared at his handsome face with anger, "how can you be here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took her pink lips and kissed her, "come and have a look at you, this little girl with no conscience. I''m afraid that you are jealous and unhappy. I remember you day and night, but you never put me in my heart."


    "Don''t move your hands!" Ye Zhen forcefully took out the hand that he kneaded in front of her chest, tied the robe on the body more tightly, and gazed at him with vigilance, "it''s really hard for you, the emperor, all have set up the queen, and can come all the way here to be a rogue."


    "My queen, are you not sad?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed down the evil fire in his body, reached out to hold her up and sat down on the soft couch beside her.


    Ye Zhen facial expression is cold and indifferent, "why should I be sad? Did you hear what I said to Ye Yaoyao here? "


    Hearing that she said she was not sad, Mo Rong Zhan still felt a pain in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "you really don''t care about me at all, that is, I want to marry you, I want to set up the queen, you are not willing to ask what I want to do?"


    "What do you do, what do you have to do with me?" Ye Zhen was his bright eyes see heart hair empty, low head do not go with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. "Do you really think so?"


    Ye Zhen bit her lip. She can''t say that she has decided to leave Jin country. Since there is news from her father and father, she must be looking for them. However, if Mo Rong Zhan knows about it, he will certainly do anything to keep her, so she can''t say Not to annoy him.


    "Why do you want to make such a decree?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, undeniable, this morning heard the words of Lu Lingzhi, she was still suffering for a long time.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose, "nature is for you."


    "For me And the reputation of wife molestation? " Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way, "you don''t like leaf Zhen?"? Then you use her death to achieve your goal, and you say you owe her nothing. "


    Every time Ye Zhen is mentioned, Mo Rong Zhan will feel Yao Yao''s resentment towards him. He hugs her helplessly, "I don''t mean to use her, she has already died, maybe I really killed her. If she doesn''t marry me, she still lives well."


    Ye Zhen heart big hate, vigorously beat his shoulder, "Mo Rong Zhan, you are a rogue!"


    Mo Rong Zhan grabbed her two hands and gave her a few kisses on her angry cheek. "I''m going to leave soon. Don''t make trouble with me."


    "Go away Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "I''m afraid you''re not happy to hear the news from Li Hou. I came here to explain it to you. Are you so ungrateful?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t had a good sleep for several days and nights. I managed to finish the backlog of things in the court today. I didn''t even have a rest to see you. You told me to go away Do you have a heart? "


    Ye Zhen noticed that his hand is not regular, the dim sum soft that originally derived from the heart disappeared immediately, "no heart, I just don''t have heart, are you satisfied?"


    Mo Rong Zhan bit in her earlobe, "even if there is no heart, I also want you."


    "You Did you hear what ye Yaoyao said just now Ye Zhen was his kiss body soft, struggling to avoid him, do not let him in kiss her earlobe.


    "What if you hear that?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he didn''t care what ye Yaoyao said. He had precious time. Naturally, he wanted to strive for more time to keep warm with the villains in his arms, where he could take care of others.


    Ye Zhen grasped the limp in his arms and tried to grasp a trace of reason, "she has deep love for you, thinking that you will let her enter the palace as a concubine, you Do you really think so? "


    Mo Rong Zhan chewed and kissed the tender meat on her chest. Hearing her words, he said in a coarse voice, "there are more women who want to enter the palace as imperial concubines. Should I call all those women into the palace? Is that not to be drowned in your vinegar jar


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to call a way, "that ye Yao Yao how to do? Have you found out whether she is the person you are looking for"Whether she is or not, I can only regard her as..." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly cold, otherwise how to let people who use Ye Yaoyao show their tails?


    Ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Zhan say so, and he knew that he was not going to find the person who really saved him, "if not her, the person who really saved you Are you not going to look for it? "


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her. He kissed her on her red and swollen lips. "I will let people continue to look for her, but I will not Never forget it again. "


    "You still don''t believe it. Your rescuer Maybe Ye Zhen. " Ye Zhen shows a smile that is worse than crying. He no longer looks for it. That is to say, he has already told that little girl I don''t want to remember.


    "I said it would not be her." Mo Rong took a deep breath and didn''t want to get upset with her because of this.


    This topic doesn''t need to be noisy any more. Ye Zhen smiles and takes the initiative to hold Mo Rong Zhan''s neck. "Lu Lingzhi knows that I''m not his cousin, and he said a lot of inexplicable words that day. If Will you make me a sinner when my real life is revealed? "


    How did Lu Lingzhi know? Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a frown, hugged the person in the arms, "no, I will protect you."


    "I don''t like the lobby..." Leaf Zhen is like in act Jiao ground to complain, "do not like him to encounter me more."


    She has no time to wait for ye Yaoyao to recover her memory, and she has no time to find Lu Shuanger. She can only use the most direct way to ask Mo Rong Zhan to deal with Lu Lingzhi for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Mo Rong Zhan is enjoying the little girl''s initiative to throw herself in her arms. Suddenly, he hears her voice with fear and tension. His eyes are slightly cold, and his arms around her waist are suddenly tightened. He asks in a hoarse voice, "did Lu Lingzhi touch you?"


    Ye Zhen rubbed a few times in his arms, "he said he didn''t want to be my big brother, what did he want to be? Is he trying to expose my identity? "


    "He doesn''t dare to reveal your identity. Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan held the little man in his arms and gently patted her on the shoulder, "even if your real identity is known to all, I will not let you be wronged."


    "Tell Lu Lingzhi something to do. He lives in Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want to see him." Ye Zhen said, do not know is to want to leave the brocade country soon, she to Mo Rong Zhan''s intimacy actually did not repel.


    Mo Rong Zhan likes to see her act like a coquettish girl, especially when he whispers in his arms. His whole heart is softened, "so don''t you like Lu Lingzhi? He''s still your big brother. "


    "If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Last time Lu Shuanger framed me, he wanted me to be the ghost of death. He''s not my brother. Why should I like him? My brother would have protected me Ye Zhen said not resentfully, but also for himself to find a reason to hate Lu Ling.


    "Lu Xiangzhi?" Mo zhanlang has a little impression of her brother this year.


    Ye Zhen shakes his hand, "do you answer after all to take Lu Ling Zhi to go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her under the body, "it doesn''t matter if he is here. Anyway, you will soon return to Beijing."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not understand the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan said this, unfortunately, he has not allowed her to ask more, bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    Ye Zhen was kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, soft hands and feet can not push him, Mo Rong Zhan still want to lick her lips, voice hoarse said in her ear, "don''t worry, everything has me, no matter who, I will not let you be hurt."


    "It''s only you who hurt me." Ye Zhen eyes with water light, hate to stare at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled in a dull voice, thinking that what she said was that he always kisses her. "I like you so much."


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and scratched him weakly.


    "I will go back." Mo Rong Zhan put on the clothes for her, and touched her smooth back with the palm of his hand, "you are here with the Empress Dowager. In two days, if the Empress Dowager returns to the palace, you will go back together."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen lazily closed his eyes, she was very tired today, he made a burst of night, she is now sleepy to open her eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her on the bed, covered it with soft quilts, pressed her thin lips against her ear lobes and kissed her for a while, then reluctantly said, "I''m leaving."


    Ye Zhen didn''t even hum.


    "How can you be so delicate." Mo Rong Zhan laughingly shook his head and covered her quilt before leaving the villa quietly under the cover of the night.


    At the foot of the mountain, Duke Fu was almost dozing off. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and dawn seemed to be coming, he finally waited for his master.


    "Go back." Mo Rong Zhan got on the carriage and closed his eyes to nourish his spirit.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ford quickly followed the train, so that the carriage could start, "emperor, you see Is the princess there


    Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth gently pick up, a faint hum.


    No wonder he looks in a good mood. Fu''s father-in-law smiles and doesn''t dare to disturb Mo Rong Zhan''s rest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan ordered Lu Lingzhi to enter the palace.


    Since Lu Lingzhi was poisoned, he has never participated in the early Dynasty. Although he has the status of marquis and general, the emperor does not allow him to take power again, so he has to recuperate at home.


    Lu Lingzhi, who was in Zhuangzi, received an instruction, but did not have a happy smile on his face. He asked Leng Mei standing behind him in a cold voice, "did anyone go to see the three girls last night?"


    Leng Mei said in a low voice, "my subordinates saw a carriage at the foot of the mountain. When I wanted to get close to the villa, I was almost found, so I didn''t dare to rush in."


    "What is a carriage like?" Lu Ling''s heart sank, and the answer was startled. However, he was unwilling to admit that things did not develop in his expectation.


    "It''s a little bigger than an ordinary carriage. It looks all black." Leng Mei thought for a moment. Although it was in the night, the color of the carriage could still be seen in the moonlight. It was darker than the ordinary carriage.


    It''s the emperor''s carriage! Why did the emperor come to Chengde villa in the middle of the night and stop the carriage at the foot of the mountain? Who did he go to see?


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart felt as if he had been seized by a big hand. He almost choked with pain. He remembered that the emperor had appeared in Yaoyao''s room at night, and the emperor had come to look for him Isn''t it time to point out the marriage to Yaoyao? Isn''t it decided to set up the queen? How can you still tangle with Yao Yao?


    "When will you leave for Beijing Leng Mei asked softly.


    "I''ll see you first." Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice that the emperor still did not intend to let go of the possibility of Yaoyao. He had an impulse to leave with Yaoyao.But he can''t He still has the life of the Lu family to take care of.


    "Yes, Lord." Lengmei pitifully looks at Lu Lingzhi''s back and doesn''t know how to help him.


    Lu Lingzhi had only one thought in his mind at this time. He didn''t want to lose his beloved. He didn''t want his beloved to cry for other men. He had to persuade Yaoyao, so that she could not agree with Mo rongzhan.


    Thinking that Yaoyao may have been married with the emperor, Lu Lingzhi felt like a big fire was burning in his chest, which was about to burn out his reason.


    When he came to Chengde villa, he happened to see Yaoyao and ye Yaoyao coming out with their horses. He reluctantly showed a smile, "Yaoyao!"


    Ye Zhen looked up to see him, his face changed slightly.


    "Who is he?" Ye Yaoyao looks at Lu Lingzhi suspiciously on her face. She is afraid to approach Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, I want to tell you something." Lu Lingzhi came over, as if he didn''t find Ye Yaoyao beside him. He grabbed Ye Zhen''s hand directly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "big hall elder brother, what do you have to say?"


    "You come with me!" Lu Lingzhi''s voice was tight and her eyes looked at her.


    Ye Yaoyao saw Lu Ling''s appearance and instinctively hid behind Ye Zhen.


    "Miss ye, do you know him?" Ye Zhen turns a head to ask a way, ye Yao Yao is timid, but absolutely won''t be afraid to become such to a person.


    "I..." Ye Yaoyao carefully looked at one of Lu Ling''s eyes and shook her head vigorously, "I don''t know."


    How could she have known such a terrible person? She was frightened at a glance.


    "Follow me." Lu Lingzhi grasped Ye Zhen''s hand and went to the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Young..." Ye Yaoyao stops her in fear, not knowing what the man wants to do.


    "Miss ye, you don''t have to worry. Our Lord just said a few words to the three girls." Leng Mei stops Ye Yaoyao who wants to follow her and says lightly.


    With Ye Zhen out of the red tassel cold voice said, "the princess does not want to go."


    "Stop!" Cold plum block want to follow up to find Ye Zhen''s red tassel, "that is Marquis, can you still hurt three girls?"


    Hongying said, "as long as the princess doesn''t like it, no matter who it is, you can''t take the princess by force."


    Cold plum slightly squint, suddenly toward the red tassel hand to fight, "do not disturb the red leaf."


    "It depends on whether you can stop me." Red Ying says, raise a foot to kick away Leng Mei to stop her hand, two people quickly hit up.


    Ye Zhen has been taken far by Lu Lingzhi. She didn''t find that her maid had been fighting with Lu Lingzhi''s people. She was still struggling to get rid of Lu Lingzhi''s grip, "let me go!"


    Lu Lingzhi was sure that no one would hear them, so he let Ye Zhen go and said in a deep voice, "Yaoyao, you know that the emperor is going to set up a queen. Why don''t you still refuse to give up your heart and have to tangle with him? What''s good for you? "


    "You watch me?" Ye Zhen smell speech angry, yesterday Mo Rong Zhan just came to find her, Lu Lingzhi unexpectedly so quickly know, what he really want to do, send someone to watch her?


    "No, I accidentally found the emperor''s carriage at the foot of the mountain last night. If he didn''t come to see you, why should he be so secretive?" Lu Lingzhi''s tone could not hide the taste of vinegar. For the first time, he knew that vinegar was like this.


    Before he was facing Ye Zhen, maybe it was because he knew that the emperor couldn''t like Ye Zhen, so he never felt like this. It was also because no one stimulated him. He didn''t know that he had already liked Ye Zhen.


    In short, this time he won''t lose it.


    "What if I got tangled up with? What does this have to do with you? Lu Lingzhi, you also know that I am not your sister! " Ye Zhen doesn''t have good spirit to call a way, to Lu Ling Zhi these days abnormal already endure to the extreme.


    "Yes, you are not my sister." Lu Lingzhi showed a smile, "I will tell the old lady, Yaoyao, I want to marry you."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to turn around and leave. Hearing Lu Lingzhi''s words, she stopped and looked at him like a madman, "Lu Lingzhi, what do you say?"


    Lu Lingzhi suddenly felt that the big stone in his chest was missing. He finally said what he wanted to say. There was no need to suppress himself. If he didn''t know that the emperor still didn''t let her down, he didn''t want to say it so quickly.


    He is most afraid that the emperor has done so many things recently, which is not what he seems. He is afraid that the emperor will marry her finally.


    "Yaoyao, I said I didn''t want to be your big brother, you know? How happy I was when I learned that you were not my cousin, though Although this incident will shock the old lady and she won''t accept it at first, believe me, all the people of the Lu family will like you and hope you will become a lady. " Lu Lingzhi gently grasps Ye Zhen''s hand, the voice becomes gentle.


    Ye Zhen chuckled and looked at Lu Lingzhi with sarcastic eyes, "you are a madman, why do you think I will want to marry you? What if you tell the old lady that I''m not my father''s daughter? Everyone knows that I am the third girl of the Lu family. It''s not easy for you to build up the reputation of the Lu family. Do you want to be destroyed by yourself? "


    "Lu family..." Lu Lingzhi laughed bitterly, "for the sake of the Lu family, I even killed my beloved woman. Now I just want to marry you. I don''t want to take care of the rest."


    "Beloved woman?" Ye Zhen Mou color looks at him coldly, "since you have beloved person, still want to marry me? Lu Lingzhi, don''t bully people too much! I''m not a stand in for someone


    Lu Lingzhi gently nodded, "although you look the same, you are really not her stand in. I like you, so I won''t let you marry other people."


    Ye Zhen pressed the sleeve arrow on the arm with one hand, he said she and his beloved woman looked the same? In this way, he could say, "the person you like Can''t it be Ye Zhen? "


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi''s eyes were as like as two peas. He looked at the same young Yao as he had.


    "Ha Ye Zhen laughed, and the whip in his hand threw it out and beat it on Lu Lingzhi''s face. Now she knows that there is no limit to dislike a person. She once trusted Lu Lingzhi so much that she even regarded him as a confidant and her duckweed, thinking that he could help her get close to the king of Qin. As a result, she died in his hands. What does he say now? He likes her? Is there anything more disgusting than this?


    "Lu Lingzhi, don''t you feel ashamed? You say you like Ye Zhen, the ghost of Ye Zhen can be angry to strangle you in the middle of the night? " Ye Zhen sneers at him to ask a way.


    Lu Lingzhi stood upright, his face burning and painful, but he didn''t care about these, he didn''t understand where her resentment came from, "Yaoyao, I''m not taking you as a substitute for Ye Zhen."


    "Don''t talk about it." Ye Zhen angry way, back a few steps, "where on earth do you come from self-confidence think I will marry you? If I want to marry you, I might as well go into the palace and become a queen. It seems that your poison is not clear and people are not awake. "Back from zhaojiadao, Lu Lingzhi''s attitude towards her is different. Before, although she was vaguely aware of the strangeness, she still felt strange, so she deliberately ignored it. Today he said it, Ye Zhen had an impulse to tear him into pieces.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "the emperor has been kind to you for a while. Do you want to live a lonely life in the future? Young, the palace is not suitable for you. "


    "It''s suitable for me everywhere, but the place where you''re with Lu Lingzhi is certainly not suitable for me." Ye Zhen said coldly, "you want to tell the old lady to expose my life experience, or want to do whatever you like, Lu Lingzhi, don''t say marry me, you don''t even have the qualification in front of me."


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi did not expect that she should hate him to such a degree.


    Ye Zhen turned back to walk, just to see the red tassel body injury running towards her, full of concern, "princess, are you ok?"


    "Who hurt you?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    Leng Mei followed Hong Ying and said indifferently, "three girls, my subordinates just don''t want her to disturb you and your Lord."


    "You hurt my people?" Ye Zhen recognized that this is Lu Ling''s side of the people, her face expressionless to cold plum, hands of the whip heavily waved down, "what things, with you also match the people of this palace."


    Cold plum whole body stiff ground stands in place, look at Ye Zhen in anger.


    "What? Can''t I beat you? " Ye Zhen asked with a sneer.


    "Three girls fight naturally." Leng Mei lowered her head and pressed down all her discontent.


    Ye Zhen will whip to red tassel, "let''s go."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her back in silence, her eyes became dark and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen''s far away back, and the anxiety in his heart became more and more obvious. He knew that from the beginning of meeting, she didn''t like him very much. He always thought that they had never been together, so it seemed strange and estranged, but he didn''t expect that she was so disgusted with him.


    No, she certainly didn''t hate him, but he suddenly said that he wanted to marry her, so he scared her. If someone else changed, his brother in the lobby suddenly said he wanted to marry her, he would certainly be scared. He should give her time to let her know that he was not brother and sister to her.


    "Marquis." Leng Mei came over and saw the red mark on Lu Ling Zhi''s face, and her eyes flashed with anger. Lu Yaoyao went too far and even Hou Ye dared to fight.


    Lu Lingzhi comforted herself in her heart and looked at Leng Mei lightly, "don''t make her unhappy later."


    Cold plum heart a sour, bow head should be.


    "Go back to Beijing." Lu Lingzhi said that he said in front of Ye Zhen that she could ignore the Lu family, but if he really wanted to let him be reckless, he still couldn''t do it.


    He has paid too much for the Lu family, and he has even embarked on a road without turning back. He can only go on.


    Lengmei walks behind Lu Lingzhi in silence. She doesn''t understand Hou Ye''s idea. Why is she so good to Lu Yaoyao? Apart from having a pretty face, she could not see that the three girls had anything to be wronged by the marquis.


    When Lu Ling''s fast horse returns to Kyoto, someone has already passed the scene of his quarrel with Ye Zhen to Mo Rong Zhan''s ears.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were deep and dark. He looked at Xue Lin kneeling in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "repeat what Lu Lingzhi said."


    Xue Lin felt the anger of the emperor on the Dragon chair. He buried his head lower. "Lu Lingzhi said that he would marry the princess as his wife."


    If the emperor had not asked him to leave him to protect the princess secretly last night, he would not have seen such a frightening scene today. Lu Lingzhi actually said that he would marry his sister? This is a disorder, he is really not afraid of death, dare to rob women with the emperor.


    Marry Yaoyao as your wife? Mo Rong Zhan has a sneer on his mouth. Lu Lingzhi knows that Yaoyao is not his cousin, but he has such a thought. No wonder Yaoyao feels afraid of him. It seems that he has behaved abnormally before. Otherwise, Yaoyao will not be so disgusted with his cousin.


    "Did he hurt the princess?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice. He still looked calm and indifferent, but Xue Lin, kneeling below, felt that the emperor''s tone was more and more terrible.


    "Back to the emperor, Lu Lingzhi did not dare to hurt the princess, but The princess threw him in the face with a whip and beat Lu Lingzhi''s subordinates as well. " Said Schelling.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard this, gentle face of the cold look, the little girl is really no loss.


    "Continue to protect the princess and don''t let Lu Lingzhi get close to her." Mo rongzhan said that he suspected Lu Lingzhi because of Lu Shuanger''s affairs. However, he was poisoned on the way back from victory to death with himself, and planned not to pursue him. Now it seems that he still doesn''t know Lu Lingzhi very well.


    Xue Lin takes orders and leaves. Mo Rong Zhan calls Tang Zhen and Shen Yi into the palace.


    He wants them to check Ye Zhen''s real cause of death, and What did Lu Lingzhi do in those years.


    Yes, Mo Rong Zhan suspects that Lu Lingzhi''s favorite person is Ye Zhen. He doesn''t believe that Lu Lingzhi will really fall in love with his cousin. After all, Yaoyao''s identity has never been exposed before. Lu Lingzhi must have taken her as a stand in.


    Tang Zhen heard what the emperor wanted him to do and raised his head in amazement. How could he suddenly check the cause of death of Ye Zhen? What''s more, we need to investigate what Lu Lingzhi did in Kyoto at that time Is there any connection between the two things?


    "Do as I command." Mo Rong Zhan has no redundant explanation. He no longer wants to be merciful to Lu Lingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yao, is that man your elder brother just now? It looks fierce. " Ye Yaoyao rode slowly beside Ye Zhen, thinking of the scene that Lu Lingzhi could not help but say that she had pulled the princess away. She also felt a lingering fear.


    Ye Zhen is still thinking of Lu Ling''s words just now, the more he thinks, the more disgusting he feels. How can he have the face to say that he likes her? At the beginning, when he bribed her maid to pour her poisonous wine, he was not soft hearted at all. Such a ruthless person, now dare to say that she is his beloved woman?


    He must be crazy! Ye Zhen wants revenge more and more urgent.


    "Young?" Ye Yaoyao called her a, and woke up Ye Zhen in meditation.


    Leaf Zhen turns head to see to her, reluctantly smile, "he is my big hall elder brother, have you seen him before?"


    "How could I have met him, such a terrible man." Ye Yaoyao rubbed her arms in fear. "You have to stay away from him in the future. I feel afraid when I see him."


    "Well." Ye Yaoyao doesn''t look like a fake. She really lost her memory. If she wants to recover her memory for a short time, it will be difficult to prove that she was imprisoned by Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Yaoyao grabs the rope and suddenly remembers the woman who stopped Hong Ying. "Yao Yao, I don''t know why, I think The woman''s voice sounds familiar, as if she had heard of it, but I can''t remember it"Which woman?" Ye Zhen immediately strangled the horse rope and stopped to look at Ye Yaoyao.


    "The woman who is with your brother in the lobby today is just that I remember something wrong. I always remember something wrong recently." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile.


    Cold plum? Ye Zhen heart a Lin, she remember ye Yaoyao said that in addition to a Yao care for her, but also met a woman in black, that woman can be cold plum? No, no, can Leng Mei teach Ye Yaoyao Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    Ye Zhen pressed down the doubts in her heart, and ye Yaoyao walked slowly on the plain. She inadvertently tried a few words, but ye Yaoyao still did not know.


    Before lunch, they returned to the villa, the Empress Dowager let people call Ye Zhen in the past, "Ai family must go back to the palace, you and Yao''er temporarily stay in Chengde villa."


    "Mother, is there something wrong with the palace?" Ye Zhen smell speech a surprise, since she came here, every day will use Lingquan to soak the feet of the Empress Dowager in the medicine soup. Although the pain of the Empress Dowager has been alleviated, the root has not been broken. If it is not urgent, the Empress Dowager will not return to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently, but her face was not worried, with a smile in her eyes. "It''s not a bad thing. It''s just that I need to go back home."


    "Mother, I will accompany you back." Ye Zhen said.


    "No, you should stay in the villa. When you need to go back, the AI family will let someone pick you up." The Empress Dowager touched the temples of Ye Zhen and said softly.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager''s return to the palace has something to do with her! Ye Zhen thinks in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    When the emperor''s edict was still on the way, the eldest daughter of the Bai family died suddenly. This incident was sent back to Kyoto, which shocked the government and the public. We didn''t take the emperor''s wife''s view seriously. We thought that an emperor like the emperor would die. How could we believe that the empress would be killed Some statements will be self defeating, and now they are not only broken, but even more intensified.


    The emperor is in his twenties and sixes. The children of ordinary men''s age are already in their twenties, but the emperor doesn''t even have a son. Is it true that, like the abbot of Huguo temple, it is impossible for the emperor to have children and grandchildren when he hits the evil spirit?


    Mo Rong Zhan asked people to take back the imperial edict and gave the white family a thick reward. This matter was also suppressed, but still could not suppress the rumors of his wife.


    "Emperor, this incident is caused by the abbot of the Huguo temple. He should be punished to stop the people from wandering." Some ministers came out to point out the source.


    "If you punish the abbot, can you change my wife''s fate?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice. Now his handsome face is full of haze, which makes people seem to be in a bad mood.


    Immediately someone in the hall questioned the Abbot''s words, thinking that it was nonsense to hit Dai Sha. As for the sudden death of the daughter of the white family, it was just a coincidence.


    "Emperor, I don''t know if I should say something." Prime Minister Xu, who had been silent for a long time, stood up and spoke.


    Since Xu Huiru was demoted to be a concubine and Xu Ji was put in prison, Prime Minister Xu has been keeping a low profile in the court. At first, he tried to pretend that he was ill and not to go to the early court. As a result, if the emperor said that he could not come, he would change people, and he appeared again the next day.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "what can''t be said now? Xu Aiqing said


    Xu Cheng said without expression, "I think this is because of the abbot of the Huguo temple. Since he has worked out the fate of the emperor''s wife, with the Abbot''s accomplishments, he may be able to choose a suitable queen for the emperor."


    "The emperor, the minister thinks that Prime Minister Xu''s words are reasonable. It''s better to invite the abbot into the palace and ask him to list the eight characters suitable for the queen, and then choose the queen by the eight characters." Tang Zhen came up with a postscript, but in his heart he laughed bitterly, and finally came to this step.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly raised eyebrows, as if to their proposal some heart.


    Seeing this, other ministers saluted and postscript one after another. If the empress is not selected, there will be no crown prince. Without the crown prince, the royal clan will certainly be ready to move. The dynasty that has finally settled down is afraid that it will be turbulent again. What''s more, if the Emperor has children, these ministers will be reassured.


    "Then let Abbot Xuan enter the palace." A flash of light flashed through Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes and ordered that the abbot of Huguo temple be invited into the palace.


    Ford said in a hurry, "emperor, the abbot has asked to see you outside the palace early this morning."


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hum a, "this old guy, must come to beg for mercy, Xuan he come in."


    "Yes, Emperor." "The abbot of xuanhuguo Temple enters the hall."


    The voice went out again and again. The abbot who sat in meditation outside the Palace door opened his eyes slightly, thinking that the little bastard of the emperor finally let him into the palace.


    The abbot of Huguo temple is not easy to meet. He is an uncertain master in everyone''s eyes. Except for the royal family, ordinary people can''t see him at all. The ministers in the imperial court respect him very much. Especially when he appears outside the hall with clean sleeves and cassock, he feels inviolable with his noble appearance.


    "I have seen the emperor." The abbot saluted with his hands together.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "abbot, are you here to atone? Or do you want to tell me that I can''t believe in my life? "


    "Amitabha." The abbot read a Buddhist saying, and he said in a deep voice, "the emperor, I have advised you at that time that the eight character pattern of ordinary women is too light to resist the evil spirit you hit..."


    "Old monk, don''t talk nonsense. According to what you say, can''t the emperor set up a queen?" A military officer came forward to curse.


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned to the man to stand back. His eyes looked at the abbot coldly, "abbot, can I have children if I don''t set up the queen?"


    "No The abbot replied without expression.


    All the people were shocked. They wanted to scold the abbot for their nonsense and worried that it was true. Was the emperor really the evil spirit and the only star in his life? He didn''t even have a son in his life?


    At this time, Prime Minister Xu stood up and asked, "master, you only said that the pattern of ordinary women is too light. If you choose a woman who is equally tough with eight characters, can she be a queen?"


    "Hard to meet hard, that''s not more fierce than worse?" The abbot shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Zhen exclaimed, "can''t this one, or that one, master? Tell me who the emperor should set up as Queen?"


    "This..." The abbot hesitated for a moment. "I calculated the eight characters for a person a few days ago. This daughter is not only rich in happiness, but also born with noble life. Her eight characters are indescribable. She must be the mother of a country in the future. However, her identity is not suitable.""Is the woman engaged?" Tang Zhen asked.


    The abbot replied, "this woman is in her prime years, and her life is precious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get married. She should not have been engaged."


    "Too ugly?" The sergeant asked again.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I heard it''s a rare beauty." Said the abbot.


    Tang Zhen also said, "is it not the daughter of a criminal?"


    "No The abbot shook his head.


    Standing in the hall, Lu Shiming is more and more frightened. Listening to the Abbot''s words, it seems that he is talking about his daughter On that day, Pei had already told him about the Abbot''s comments on Yaoyao. He didn''t take it seriously. He only wanted to raise Yaoyao for more years. Anyway, he could afford his daughter. But now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Tang Zhen took a look at the emperor and asked angrily, "in this case, what can I worry about?"


    the abbot sighed. "Because this woman is the royal highness of princess, the princess''s life is rare once in a hundred years, and it will become the mother of a country in the future. Only her words can resist the evil of the emperor."


    "Nonsense Prime Minister Liu stood up and scolded, "the princess is the emperor''s sister. How can you talk nonsense here?"


    "Although the princess is a princess, she is not the emperor''s sister." Prime Minister Xu spoke lightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows wrinkled, "I have chosen the prince''s son-in-law for the princess..."


    "The emperor, not every ordinary man can marry a princess. I''m afraid the other party will not be so lucky." The abbot said, this is the truth. Lu Yaoyao''s eight characters are too strange, not everyone can marry her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The emperor hit Dai Sha, so his whole life is extremely murderous. He is a very tough emperor''s life. Ordinary women around him will either have a rosy face or a lonely life. Unless they meet a woman who is rich in happiness and is born with a noble life, he is afraid that his offspring will be very difficult.


    This was originally the emperor''s plan, but the abbot calculated the eight characters of them and found that they were really perfect. He didn''t have to lie and cheat people. To be honest, he was. The only thing that puzzled him was that Lu Yaoyao''s eight characters were too strange. Although it was too expensive, she should not be in the world. Unless she had twins, she would take the fortune of each other In order to have a long life.


    Of course, the abbot will not say this.


    The assertion that only Miss Lu Jiasan could be the mother of a country soon spread from the palace.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe the rumors that the emperor had taken advantage of his wife, but it was a coincidence that the eldest daughter of the Bai family died suddenly. Moreover, the emperor had planned to point out the princess to the third young master of the Chen family. He was so talented and charming that he fell off his horse and broke both legs.


    The two events became more and more serious in Kyoto, and the Empress Dowager finally returned to the palace.


    "Ah Zhan, are you sure you can marry and die in this way?" After the Empress Dowager sat down in the palace of benevolence, Mo Rong Zhan immediately came to greet him.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat opposite the empress dowager, with a confident smile on his face. "Empress mother, what I want to do will never be allowed to fail."


    "You let AI Jia come back just for Take the title of the young princess and make her a princess The Empress Dowager scolded angrily, "you can be a fool. How can I feel that Yaoyao is not willing to marry you?"


    "She can only marry me if she wants to or not." Mo Rong Zhan said firmly.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him and said, "what do you mean by the minister in the court? Do you think you should marry and die? "


    "I have already hit Dai Sha. It''s hard to see how a woman''s eight characters fit together. They don''t want me to marry. Do they want me to be bereaved of children and grandchildren?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a sneer.


    "You are A lot of bad water. " The Empress Dowager scolded, "this ring of things developed, who can think that you are playing tricks."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "empress mother, I also want to marry Yaoyao. If you didn''t make her a princess, I would have married her into the palace."


    The Empress Dowager is cold hum, "so say, you are in blame AI Jia?"


    "No, how can I blame you? If there is no empress mother, I still misunderstand Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan also hopes that the Empress Dowager will give him a decree to take away the title of the princess who died young. Now, how dare you make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    "Emperor, I don''t worry about anything else, that is If there are too many people in the court to oppose it, you, the queen, will not succeed. " Said the queen mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "with Prime Minister Xu taking the lead, how many people can oppose it?"


    "The AI family thought it strange. How could premier Xu help you?" The Empress Dowager asked suspiciously that the emperor had abolished Xu Huiru''s imperial concubine in order to die young. As Xu Huiru''s father, Prime Minister Xu should have hated Yaoyao.


    "I set his son free." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    His daughter''s imperial position is important, is his only legitimate son''s life not important? Prime Minister Xu is a smart man who knows how to make the best of Xu family.


    "In a few days'' time, I''ll give you another order. I can''t be too anxious." The Empress Dowager said that up to now, she can only help him as the emperor said.


    "Thank you very much for your mother''s success." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. He had convinced the abbot to help him from the very beginning, as well as several trusted confidants in the imperial court. He knew very well what kind of harm would be brought to her if he directly ordered to abolish the title of the princess who had died young. People in the world would certainly scold her for neglecting her ethics and putting all the names on her. He could not bear her to suffer such an injustice.


    He has done so much, even if someone scolds her in the future, it will not be scolding her. As for those who want to scold him, they will only dare to scold quietly at home.


    "Emperor, marquis Anyang asks to see you." Ford came in with his head down and whispered in murongzhan''s ear.


    Lu Lingzhi finally came into the palace to see him! Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He said to the empress dowager, "empress mother, I still have something to do."


    "You go, AI Jia, estimate that this matter of your day will spread to Yaoyao''s ears in two days. You can weigh it yourself." Somehow, Yao Yao had to marry him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a serious look, "empress mother, the abbot of Huguo temple is criticizing my and Yaoyao''s eight characters. There is no lie. If you don''t believe it, when huangfuchen comes back, you can ask him to calculate again."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him in shock, "you The master said you hit the evil thing Is it true? "


    "I''ve killed so many people. It''s not bad that I''ve killed so many people. It''s not bad if I take evil spirit." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Well, she was..." The Empress Dowager always thought that the most recent rumors were made by the emperor on purpose. She didn''t believe a word. Now she heard that these rumors were true. How could she not be surprised.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "it''s true, empress mother."The Empress Dowager was speechless.


    "Mother, I will go back first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and left the palace of benevolence.


    In fact, Lu Lingzhi had already returned to the capital city. He went back to the Lu family first. He happened to meet Lu Shiming, who came back from the next Dynasty. Lu Shiming told Lu Lingzhi what the abbot of Huguo temple said in the court hall. "Until now, the emperor still wants to make Yaoyao queen. We are all wrong."


    The imperial edict to refer to marriage for the sake of Yaoyao is just a cover up. The emperor has done so much to spread the fame of confiscating his wife. Everything is just for the sake of today''s wish to abolish Yaoyao''s position as a princess in a fair and aboveboard way, in order to marry Yaoyao openly and enter the palace.


    After Lu Lingzhi got the news, he locked himself in his study for a long time. He didn''t know what to do next.


    In fact, he had long suspected that the emperor wanted to marry Yaoyao for another purpose, but he didn''t want to admit that he finally had a chance. Now that he could not make Yaoyao like him, the emperor had to abolish her position as a princess. Once Yaoyao was no longer a princess, the emperor could marry her.


    I''m not willing to


    Lu Lingzhi thought about it all night, but he still didn''t think of any way, because he found that he didn''t have the ability to fight against the emperor.


    He looked up and saw the emperor coming from the front. Lu Lingzhi thought of Ye Zhen in those years. He had lost it once. Now, do you want to lose it again?


    What if you don''t want to lose? Mo Rong Zhan is the emperor, just like he wanted to protect Ye Zhen, but he finally killed her.


    Lu Lingzhi bowed his head and knelt down to salute. He seemed to sink into the endless darkness at this moment, and there would be no bright sunshine to warm him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at Lu Lingzhi kneeling in front of him. If he didn''t find the torn purse in the woods, he still can''t remember that the little girl who saved him has a nickname Yaoyao, and he won''t doubt Lu Shuanger. Lu Shuanger is not a smart person. She doesn''t have the ability to lay out, let alone let him have no doubt before. He always doubts There is a more intelligent person behind Lu Shuanger.


    He suspected that the man was Lu Lingzhi.


    How many years has Lu Lingzhi been with him? From the time when he was just canonized as king of Qin, he released his good will to himself, and helped him intentionally or unintentionally. If it had not been for the help of the Lu family, he would not have won the battle so easily, nor would he have taken in the troops at the border. The Lu family has made great contributions to him.


    However, after Lu Shuanger''s incident, his merits and demerits have been offset, and he does not want to doubt Lu Lingzhi.


    "Marquis Anyang, where have you been these two days?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with low eyes. He ordered Lu Lingzhi to enter the palace two days ago. Even when he was in Chengde villa, it was time to return to Kyoto yesterday.


    Lu Ling''s head lowered. "I was recuperating in the hot spring villa. When I learned that the emperor was summoned, he rushed back immediately."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned into the imperial study, "I thought you had recovered."


    "Yes, the toxins on my body have been solved. It''s just because the poisoning time is too long, I''ve lost most of my internal strength, and I need to recuperate slowly to recover." Lu Lingzhi goes in behind Mo Rong Zhan.


    "How many years have you been with me?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down behind the book case and looked at Lu Lingzhi with light eyes. Today, he found that Lu Lingzhi has not changed for so many years. He is always gentle as water. His mind is the deepest.


    Lu Lingzhi replied in a low voice, "it should be ten years since I returned to the emperor."


    It''s been ten years! But Mo Rong Zhan found that he didn''t know the minister who had been with him for ten years.


    "Have you seen Ye Yaoyao before?" Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently tap on the table top. Qi Yi is treating Ye Yaoyao for so long, but she can''t recover her memory. On the contrary, many people around her are praising her. Why do these people think he will bring ye Yaoyao into the palace? But for those people, ye Yaoyao would not have any illusions.


    How can ye Yaoyao be mentioned? Lu Lingzhi was on the alert immediately. In order not to let the emperor suspect him, he did not see ye Yaoyao when he handed in his letter. He wanted to avoid suspicion, but also to avoid letting the emperor see any clues.


    "Back to the emperor, I haven''t seen Miss Ye." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly. He won''t believe it. "In the correspondence between your father and Lu Shuanger, it seems that ye Yaoyao still has a nickname."


    "I didn''t see a nickname in my letter..." Lu Lingzhi''s heart is beating drums. He doesn''t know what Ye Zhen''s nickname is, but he knows very well that this nickname is the key to the emperor''s suspicion of Shuanger. If the Emperor didn''t think of that nickname, Shuanger would not have been doubted.


    "I remember..." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color deep cold look at Lu Lingzhi, "save my girl, nickname is Yaoyao, and your cousin the same name."


    Lu Lingzhi suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a pale face? Ye Zhen''s nickname is Yaoyao?


    No way! How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Ye Zhen and Yaoyao not only look similar, how can even the name is the same.


    Young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen?


    The young peach Its leaf Zhen Zhen


    Lu Lingzhi suddenly wanted to laugh. It was so, so it was. Ye Zhen''s nickname came like this. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "I used to think that the person who saved me was Yaoyao, but she was not in Kyoto at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said with a sneer, "there is a cousin named Yaoyao. Lu Shuanger definitely can''t have a nickname Yaoyao. It''s really smart for you to find Ye Yaoyao as a substitute, because she is the most suitable candidate."


    "Emperor, I don''t know why Ye Yaoyao was imprisoned. I don''t know why." Lu Lingzhi said in a hurry that he was in a big mess at this time. What is the relationship between Ye Zhen and Yaoyao? What is the relationship between them?


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you know or don''t know. I can''t care about this matter with you."


    Now he has become indifferent to the little girl. He has not forgotten what happened then, but I don''t know why, since Yaoyao said that the person may be Ye Zhen, he would not like to go down, so it is, if it is really predestined, she will appear on her own.


    As for ye Yaoyao, let her continue to act as a stand in.


    Lu Lingzhi''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do. Before entering the palace, he thought that the emperor saw him for the sake of his death. He had already thought out a set of words to prevent him from entering the palace. However, the Emperor didn''t seem to want to talk about Yaoyao with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s tone suddenly became severe, "but I can''t spare you for Lu Shuanger''s death!"


    "The Emperor..." Lu Lingzhi''s pale face became even more pale. Does the emperor even know that Shuanger is still alive?"You brother, you don''t know Lu Shuanger very well." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "how could Lu Shuanger go to a place like the kitchen? Even if she was abandoned as an aunt, she would try to make her life better. You think that burning the whole Nianci temple can cover up all the truth. Unfortunately, the little nun with Lu Shuanger is still alive." Mo Rong Zhan stares at Lu Lingzhi fiercely. He can allow Lu Lingzhi to fight for power in any way, but he is not allowed to cheat and hide himself in this way.


    Lu Lingzhi''s back was covered with sweat. He thought Shuanger''s incident was perfect. He never thought that the emperor would have doubts and found the little nun. He was burned to death


    "Emperor, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Shuanger is really gone." Lu Ling said in a dumb voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "as long as she doesn''t appear in the kingdom of Jin, I can treat her as dead, but I can''t forgive you for your bullying."


    Lu Lingzhi tightened her thin lips and buried her head low.


    "Intended." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Lu Ling''s cold voice and said, "the Marquis of Anyang, Lu Ling, committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. He thought that he had made great achievements, spared his crimes, punished the nine clans, abolished his Marquis, and exempted from the title of general. From now on, he went to the border towns to guard the territory. Without my will, he could not return to Beijing."


    He is responsible for all the crimes he has committed.


    Lu Lingzhi kowtowed heavily, "minister To receive orders. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The news of Lu Lingzhi''s being deposed soon came to the palace. After hearing this, the Lu family thought it was a mistake. How could it be that the emperor showed his intention to marry their girl in the court yesterday. How could he give Lu Lingzhi to the Duke today?


    "What''s going on here? What is the crime of deceiving the king? What did Yanzhi do to infuriate the emperor? " Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she looked as if she was a few years old. She thought that the Lu family was going to have it. How could it be that bad luck was coming?


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. We''ll know what happened when we come back later." Lu Shiming held the old lady and motioned for Pei''s company. Then he told other nephews, "go and get your brother back."


    Lu Xiangzhi and Lu Tingzhi looked at each other, and their faces were heavy, "Dad, we''ll find them right away."


    "Uncle, is there anything wrong with our family?" Lu Tingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "No, don''t think too much. It''s important to get your brother back first." Lu Shiming patted them on the shoulder.


    "No, Third Master, there''s something wrong with the eldest lady." A maid came running over.


    When Liu heard that her son''s title was gone, she couldn''t stand the excitement for a moment. After a scream, she was unconscious. She startled the maid who served her and quickly came to report to Lu Shiming.


    The Lu family was in a state of chaos.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t go home after he left the palace. He didn''t know where he went. No one could find him.


    Tang Zhen learned that the news came to the Lu family. Seeing that the Lu family was already in chaos and Lu Lingzhi was missing, he took the initiative to send people out to find him.


    Lu Lingzhi went to the palace of Lord Qin, and he sat in the place where Ye Zhen died. He recalled the time when he met Ye Zhen and thought of her trust and happiness in front of him


    He in order to Shuanger for Lu family, ignored his mind, personally killed Ye Zhen, in the end, he still did not get anything.


    Young Ye Zhen


    She didn''t believe him completely, otherwise, she didn''t even tell him his nickname.


    However, what is the relationship between Yao Yao and Ye Zhen? It''s a coincidence that they look the same. How can they even have the same name? Lu Lingzhi''s gray eyes finally showed a light. He should first find out his life experience.


    Lu Lingzhi stood up, even if he was abolished? As long as he is alive, he will be able to make a comeback.


    After leaving the abandoned palace of Lord Qin, Lu Lingzhi does not know that his whereabouts are still under the control of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Lu Lingzhi left the palace and went to the former palace of Lord Qin?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Yi who came to reply the news.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "emperor, I have found out before The death of Princess Qin has something to do with Lu Lingzhi, but I don''t know why he has to go there today. "


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Tang Zhen and Shen Yi to investigate the events of that year. Ye Zhen''s death was strange, but it had been too long. None of the people in Lord Qin''s residence survived. They could only vaguely find that Ye Zhen''s death was related to Lu Lingzhi.


    It was also because he was investigating Lu Lingzhi that he could find out about Lu Shuanger. As for ye Yaoyao, Mo Rong Zhan had long suspected.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan feels that Lu Lingzhi is absolutely not so simple to Ye Zhen.


    When Lu Lingzhi came back to Kyoto, he often contacted Ye Zhen Did you fall in love with her?


    Since Lu Lingzhi has fallen in love with Ye Zhen, why poison her?


    This is what Mo rongzhan doesn''t understand.


    "Go down and keep staring at him. Don''t let him go to Chengde villa to find the princess." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi says that the emperor doesn''t want Lu Lingzhi to ask for the princess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the Empress Dowager left, Ye Zhen and ye Yaoyao spent two days leisurely in the villa every day. Mo Rongyi was already impatient and insisted on her to go hunting with her.


    Ye Yaoyao''s riding skill is not good, she can only wait outside the woods, can''t follow Ye Zhen to hunt with them.


    "Ah Yi, do you know why the Empress Dowager went back to the palace?" Ye Zhen rides a horse to walk in Mo Rong Yi side, always feel that this child is no longer a year ago''s young, imperceptibly has grown up.


    Mo Rong Yi looks twinkle, "how can I know."


    "The emperor asked the Empress Dowager to go back?" Ye Zhen think of that night Mo Rong Zhan quietly appeared here, can not be so clever, the first day the Empress Dowager will go back.


    "The wife of the white family is dead. Of course, the Empress Dowager will go back." Mo Rong Yi said, eyes still did not look at Mo Rong Yi.


    Ye Zhen cold hum a, "you don''t think I don''t know, the Emperor didn''t want to canonize Bai family girl as Queen. Ah Yi, tell me the truth, what happened in Kyoto?"


    "How do you know?" Mo Rong Yi looked back in surprise, "did the emperor tell you?"


    "Hum, did the emperor tell you not to let me know what''s going on in Kyoto now?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.Mo Rongyi said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing. Even if the white girl dies, the reputation of the imperial brother''s wife is even worse. All the ministers are worried that the elder brother will not have a prince, so they invite the abbot of the Huguo temple into the palace..."


    Ye Zhen''s face is gloomy listen to Mo Rong Yi will that day the things happened on the hall tell her, her fingers are shaking with anger So I''m a man who can''t be married by the emperor? "


    "Isn''t that good?" Mo Rong Yi said, "wait for the queen mother to abolish your princess title, your identity will be completely no problem."


    Mo Rong Zhan that bastard! It''s for this!


    "I''m not going hunting, I''m going back to Kyoto!" Ye Zhen does not have good spirit ground to say, she wants to scratch dead Mo Rong Zhan now.


    "Why? Why are you going back to Kyoto at this time? " Mo Rong Yi quickly called her, "Kyoto must have been talking about, you still don''t listen to those words."


    "What does Mo Rong Zhan regard me as? He arranges me in such a way that he doesn''t even ask me!" Ye Zhen angrily calls a way.


    "It''s not all for you." Mo Rong Yi whispered, "Yao Yao, you wait for me."


    Ye Zhen quickly out of the woods, see ye Yaoyao is still waiting outside, full of anger was immediately dissipated, only more than helpless, here there is a deep love for Mo Rong Zhan, later do not know how to explain to her.


    "Miss ye, I want to go back to Kyoto First. How about you?" Ye Zhen asked in the past.


    Ye Yaoyao Leng for a moment, "I follow you."


    "Well..." Ye Zhen is about to say that we go back now and see the jade bottle in a hurry.


    "Princess!" Jade bottle gasps to come to Ye Zhen''s side, low voice says in her ear, "Hou Ye was abandoned Jue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Ye Zhen was also full of anger, thinking of returning to Beijing to scratch the death of Mo Rong Zhan, he said that he was a killer wife''s evil star even though, actually she also pulled her into the water, this is how to think, she must he can''t marry? However, before she could vent her anger, she heard the good news that Lu Lingzhi was abolished.


    All the anger was gone.


    "How could Lu Lingzhi be abolished?" Ye Zhen still feel inconceivable, she also worried that the bitch will be reused after recovery, did not expect to be abolished so soon.


    "Princess, it was sent by the third Lord of the Lu family. Please go home quickly. It''s not clear what the details are." Said the jade vase.


    Ye Zhen lightly pick on the corner of the mouth, said also, now the Lu family must be in a mess, she must go back to know what happened, "go back to prepare, we immediately return to Beijing."


    "Yao Yao, are you going back in such a hurry?" Ye Yaoyao asked nervously. After getting along with each other these days, she has been accustomed to Ye Zhen. Hearing that Ye Zhen wants to go back, she grabs her sleeve in a hurry, "I Shall I go back with you


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and came over. He also knew that Lu Lingzhi had been dismissed as a baron. "You don''t have to worry too much. The emperor will not abolish your elder brother''s title easily. Maybe he is just angry."


    Ye Zhen nodded expressionless and tried not to let others see her joy. She knew that Mo Rong Zhan would not easily abolish Lu Lingzhi''s title. What must have happened? Is it related to her complaint that day? Mo Rong Zhan It should be impossible to treat Lu Lingzhi like this for her. He is not such a person, unless he finds out something.


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, it seems to be very worried, "ah Yi, that you stay in the villa temporarily, or go back with us?"


    It''s no fun for him to stay here alone. What''s more, he also wants to go back and have a look at it. "I''ll go back with you."


    Ye Zhen said to Ye Yaoyao, "Miss ye, let''s hurry down the mountain as early as today''s color."


    "Good." Ye Yaoyao knows that she can''t help others, so she nods cleverly. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay here alone.


    Mo Rongyi didn''t like Ye Yaoyao''s weak character. He didn''t even look at her. He took people back to the villa and ordered them to prepare. Before lunch, they had already set out to go down the mountain.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Zhen is still thinking about the reason why Lu Lingzhi was abolished. What can let Mo Rong Zhan do is to expose what Lu Lingzhi has done, whether he poisoned himself or Ye Yaoyao?


    She thinks Mo Rong Zhan should not for Ye Zhen and will Lu Ling Zhi abolish Jue, perhaps is to find out Ye Yaoyao is the evidence of the double.


    "Young, don''t worry too much." Ye Yaoyao looks at Ye Zhen''s deep and cold appearance, and has been afraid to speak. She thinks Ye Zhen is worried about the Lu family''s affairs. Finally, she can''t help comforting her.


    Ye Zhen to her smile, "I''m ok."


    "You can plead with the emperor when you go back. The Empress Dowager loves you so much. Maybe the Emperor Maybe it depends on the Empress Dowager. " Ye Yaoyao doesn''t know how to comfort her. These are all things she has never experienced before. But she knows what the abolition of marquis represents. "No matter what, you are still a princess."


    Yeah, she''s still a princess.


    Ye Zhen smile, should she go since please annul the title of princess?


    When it was getting dark, they finally returned to Kyoto. Ye Zhen asked people to send Ye Yaoyao back first, and then returned to Lu''s home with jade bottles and others.


    "The princess is back." When the porter saw her, he seemed to see a life-saving duckweed and cried out.


    Lu Xiangzhi and Lu Tingzhi ran out and laughed at Ye Zhen, "three sisters, you finally come back."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "brother, what happened?"


    "Go to see the old lady first. She doesn''t eat all day. No one can persuade her. Big brother hasn''t come back. We have searched all over Kyoto, but we haven''t found him." Lu Xiangzhi said, pulling the hand of Ye Zhen to run to the room in a hurry.


    Lu Lingzhi is gone? Ye Zhen tiny squint, "you can''t find big brother?"


    "Ah, suddenly he was dismissed, and even the title of the general was lost. I must feel bad. We guess where he must have drunk. Maybe he will come back when he understands." Lu Tingzhi sighed and said.


    Ye Zhen sneered in the heart for a while, oneself was abandoned Jue, throw down a everybody son regardless of, he runs to drink? You can''t drink him!


    "Dad, mom, you''re back." Lu Xiangzhi led Ye Zhen''s hand into the room and called out, "grandmother, who are you looking back at?"


    Pei''s eyes turned red and came out of the room. "Yaoyao, go and persuade the old lady that she has not eaten all day."


    Ye Zhen into the house, see the old lady Lu crooked in the big welcome pillow, head also wearing a protective forehead, the face looks very bad, Lu Shiming and other people are beside to persuade her.


    "Niang, how much do you want to eat? How about if you don''t eat all day?" Lu Shiming said in a low voice."I can''t eat it. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I can''t die." Mrs. Lu said weakly.


    Lu Shiming sighed helplessly, "mother, how can we rest assured like this?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the old lady Lu who lost her spirit all of a sudden. Her joy was replaced by a touch of heartache. The old lady has always been very good to her. She really can''t bear to see the old lady like this, "grandmother, I''m back."


    Hear Ye Zhen''s voice, the old lady''s eyes appeared a wipe of light, "Yao Yao, how do you come back at this time?"


    "Grandmother, I''ve been on the road for most of the day, and I''m too hungry to talk." Ye Zhen came over and sat on the side of the old lady Lu and leaned on her, "you accompany me to eat something."


    Mrs. Lu fondly touched her face, "do you know something happened at home? Well, grandma can''t eat it. You can eat it


    "Grandmother, if you can''t eat it, I can''t either." Ye Zhen pouts a mouth, if the old lady does not eat together, she is also ready to be hungry.


    "Mother, you can have something to eat with Yaoyao." Lu Shiming advised him.


    Ye Zhen has asked people to prepare the meal again, "grandmother, the Lu family has experienced so many ups and downs, what else can''t be faced with? You are the mainstay of all of us. You should take care of yourself for all of us


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and laughed, "you''re right. What else has the Lu family never experienced? We won''t fall like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Ye Zhen accompanied the landing of the old lady with a little light millet porridge, and then she personally went to stew the soup for the old lady, added Lingquan in the soup, the old lady drank the soup, and soon fell asleep.


    When they saw that the old lady finally fell asleep, they were relieved.


    "Dad, haven''t you found the lobby yet?" Ye Zhen and Lu Shiming walk out of the house, leaving only two maids in it.


    Lu Shiming rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly, "the whole Kyoto City has been searched. People don''t know where to go, and now I don''t know why he was abolished."


    "The house is still in a mess now. He''s better off hiding." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to hum, in the heart more despise Lu Lingzhi, "the will of the palace came down? What do you say? "


    "He said that your elder brother had committed the crime of deceiving the monarch and abolished his marquis. He even lost the title of general." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "in a few days, the imperial court will take back the mansion of marquis, and we will move out first in these two days."


    That is to say Now the Lu family is no longer a marquis. After moving out of the mansion, they have become merchants?


    "Dad, are you and your brother affected?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry. She cares about them most. Lu Shiming has a firm foothold in the Imperial Academy. Lu Xiangzhi is a new technology tanhualang, whose future is limitless, and can''t be harmed by Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Shiming shook his head and said, "I''m ok with your brother. Maybe it''s for your sake that the Lu family can keep a decent one."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how Mo Rong Zhan thinks, but Lu Shiming and his son are not involved, she still feels happy from the heart, "Dad, do you think we should move to where?"


    "Where else can I move now? No one would have thought that your elder brother would be abolished. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t copy his family. Otherwise, we would have nowhere to go. We had to move back to the house of the Lu family before us. Although it is more remote than here, the house is not small and can accommodate so many people. " Lu Shiming said.


    "Dad, do you want me to go into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen says, she always wants to show concern at home.


    Lu Shiming said in a hurry, "don''t, you don''t want to get involved in this matter. The crime of deceiving the monarch is not trivial. Now the Emperor just abolishes the Marquis, which is a very generous thing."


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "do you know what kind of deceiving king the elder brother has committed?"


    "I''m going to ask you about it." Lu Shiming shakes his head. He guesses that it may be related to Lu Shuanger, but if Lu Lingzhi doesn''t come back, they dare not say anything at will.


    "Third Master, the eldest lady is awake, and now she is making trouble." A maid came to reply. Today, Liu heard that her son had been dismissed. She screamed like crazy, and then fainted. Now she just woke up. I''m afraid there will be another big disturbance.


    Lu Shiming frowned with boredom. For Liu, it was hard for him to respect her. "Go and tell the third lady to have a look."


    Ye Zhen said, "Dad, I''ll go to see the aunt."


    "She will lose her mind when she makes trouble. Be careful yourself. I have to arrange for the move tomorrow." Lu Shiming said.


    "Dad, go ahead and do it." Ye Zhen nodded, indicating that the maid led the way and came to the place where Liu lived.


    The courtyard where Liu lived was the best place except for the upper room. Like a madman, she cried out in the courtyard, "it''s you who have implicated my son. You killed my daughter, but you are not willing to kill my son. Now you are killing my son. You are the worst things to die..."


    "Niang, who are you scolding?" Ye Zhen saw Pei''s standing beside her, not only did not persuade Liu, but also let those servants also ignore her.


    Pei Shi sees Ye Zhen coming, the expression on the face just looks better. She looks at Liu Shi coldly and says, "she can scold who, of course, is to curse the whole Lu family."


    Liu Shi glares at Pei Shi angrily, when seeing Ye Zhen, her a face becomes twisted ferocious rise, "be you! It''s you who killed my daughter, you


    "Auntie, no one killed your daughter. It was your daughter who killed her." Ye Zhen lightly looks at Liu Shi to say.


    "Nothing will happen if you don''t come back. It''s all your fault!" Liu shrieked, she has been resentful of the third room, now they have nothing in the big room, but what is the loss of the third room? Lu Shiming can still be an official in the imperial court, and his son is still a tanhualang. How can Liu be convinced.


    Pei said to Ye Zhen, "don''t tell her more about these, she has already lost her mind." She turned her head and told the servants, "help the lady into the house."


    "What medicine do you want to give me? You want to poison me, don''t you? It''s really the most vicious woman''s heart. You have no good intentions. I''m going to find the old lady and let her know how vicious you are Liu pointed to Pei and exclaimed.


    Liu pushed aside and tried to stop her servant. She ran to the room with her hair spread out.


    "The old lady had a hard time sleeping. Don''t let her disturb the old lady." Ye Zhen hastily calls a way, she just does not care Liu Shi''s life and death, but does not allow her to disturb old lady Lu.However, Liu usually looks sick, but her strength is stronger than anyone else. Even the two rude maidens can''t catch her.


    Seeing that she had run out of the gate, Pei quickly let people go to catch her back.


    A pair of big hands suddenly held Liu''s arm and blocked her way, "mother, where are you going?"


    Liu''s face turned blue and looked at the clear man in front of her. She cried, "Yanzhi, you are back at last. I told you that there is no good thing in the third room. You can see what they have done to you."


    "It''s me who implicated the Lu family. What''s the relationship with the third uncle?" Lu Lingzhi said in a cold voice and took the Liu family back to the courtyard.


    Pei is in a hurry to chase after Liu. Unexpectedly, he sees Lu Lingzhi bring Liu back.


    "Until you Are you home? " Seeing Lu Lingzhi, Pei was still a little surprised.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "three aunts, I''m back."


    Pei''s heart relaxed, and tears almost came up, "does your third uncle know you''re back? I''m going to tell him


    "I haven''t met the third uncle yet." Lu Ling''s soft voice said, eyes across Pei''s fall on Ye Zhen''s face.


    "You Please comfort your mother first, and I''ll tell your third uncle. " Pei Shi says in a hurry, pull Ye Zhen''s hand to go out.


    Liu pointed to Pei''s back and swore.


    Lu Lingzhi pulled her into the room and slammed the door. "Mother, you''d better keep your mouth shut. In the future, you may have to rely on the third room to live. This offends the third uncle and the third aunt, which is not good for you."


    "I need to count on the third room? Did someone frame you up? How can you be dismissed? It must be a fake, isn''t it? " Liu asked urgently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Lu Lingzhi helped Liu sit down and looked down at the woman he should call his mother. In fact, his mother had already become abnormal when her father died. She should hate her father very much, but she also loved her very much. Otherwise, she would not have framed the third uncle for her father''s sake.


    This woman is pitiful, pathetic and hateful.


    But she was his mother.


    "Mother, I committed the crime of deceiving the king, not who framed me." Lu Lingzhi explained lightly, "it''s not about the third uncle''s business. It''s because the emperor knows about my saving Shuanger."


    Liu''s face suddenly changed, "did the emperor know? How could How could Who went to Gaomi? No one else knows about it except me. "


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled faintly. If Liu had not asked him to save Shuanger, he would not have arranged a big fire in such a hurry. In fact, he is responsible for all this today. "The emperor can''t fool around at will, mother. Don''t make the emperor unhappy at last. He will not let people take Shuanger back, but also take Shuanger back We all copied them. "


    "I don''t make any noise! I won''t make any more noise. " Liu immediately said that if she knew that this matter had something to do with Shuanger, she would not have made a fuss just now.


    "You''ll take care of yourself and move out tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Liu asked in surprise, "where are we going to move? Didn''t the emperor give us this house? Can you send it out and take it back? "


    "This is the Marquis''s house. We are no longer the marquis." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "What shall we do in the future?" Liu began to cry. She was already used to being the mother of marquis. She lived a very high life. Would she want to be a merchant woman and live by looking at other people''s eyes?


    Lu Lingzhi thought for a moment, "I''ll go back to the border city to guard the territory after tomorrow. I''ll leave the family affairs to the third uncle. Don''t scold."


    "If it wasn''t for the people in the third room, how could we..." Liu also wanted to push all the fault to the third room. When he saw his son''s cold eyes, he stopped his words.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Lu Lingzhi said that when talking to this mother, he never wants to say too much. Only by letting her know that she is afraid can she be restrained.


    When Lu Lingzhi left, it was completely dark. The maids seemed to have forgotten to light the lights. The whole house was covered in darkness. Only the lights in each room were faintly revealed, and everywhere was decadent.


    It''s all because of him.


    He still wants to find the old lady, but how can he explain that the emperor knows the news that Shuanger is not dead?


    Lu Lingzhi took a few steps and stopped suddenly. Looking at the slender figure in the night ahead, he looked gentle and said, "Yaoyao, are you waiting for me here?"


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at his figure more and more close, she stepped back a step, "when you go to tell the old lady about my life experience can, but can''t be now, if you don''t want the old lady to fall ill."


    "Now that I say it, you will not marry me." Lu Ling''s light smile, in fact, he is more afraid that after saying it, Yaoyao will leave the Lu family, "is grandma OK?"


    "Not so good." Ye Zhen looked at him with disdain, "you know that the people in the family will be in chaos because of your abolishment. You still hide outside and dare not come back, coward!"


    Lu Ling''s bitter smile, did not explain what he did this day, his eyes tightly staring at her, like Ye Zhen''s pretty face, "Yao Yao, what is the relationship between you and Ye Zhen in the end?"


    How to mention Ye Zhen suddenly? "What do you mean by that?"


    "Today The emperor told me that the name of his rescuer is Yaoyao Lu Lingzhi looked at her and said, "I really want to know, what is the relationship between you and Ye Zhen?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Ye Zhen sneered, "if I knew my life experience, I would have known each other."


    Lu Lingzhi remembers that Yaoyao was raised by the third uncle since she was a child. She certainly doesn''t know her life experience. Maybe the third uncle does. Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "Yaoyao, you can accompany your grandmother these days. I''ll go to see the third uncle to discuss the matter of moving tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen came to look for Lu Lingzhi, just hoping that he would not say that her life experience stimulated the old lady at this time. However, seeing that he made everyone worry about him all day, she still looked calm and didn''t feel guilty. She didn''t get angry at all. In fact, she was more angry that he had been abolished and won the title of general. He has nothing. Why do you look at him No pain at all?


    What she wanted to see was his pain, not his indifference, or the appearance of a comeback soon. She didn''t want him to have such a chance at all.


    "The so-called crime of deceiving the king What is it? " Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    Lu Lingzhi smiles, "Yaoyao, are you concerned about me?"


    "I just wonder if the emperor will trust you in the future." Ye Zhen said faintly, ignoring the tenderness in his eyes,In the night, she finally saw that Lu Lingzhi''s smile froze. It turned out that his indifference and self-confidence were pretended. He should know better than anyone else that it was impossible for him to win Mo Rong Zhan''s trust again.


    "The people in the emperor''s heart are always those who have saved him. You are just Stand in. " Lu Lingzhi looked at her back. He did not know why the emperor was so persistent in Yaoyao until he said that the person who had saved him was also called Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao, it''s all young, so the emperor took her for her.


    Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "that again how?"? I don''t mind. "


    Lu Ling''s face changed slightly. "You would rather be the emperor''s double than Will you marry me


    "As if you didn''t use me as a stand in." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to say anything about her and Mo Rong Zhan. Now Lu Lingzhi has been abolished. Her hatred has been reported for the most part. She thinks she can leave.


    She doesn''t need Lu Lingzhi to die. Death is the best way to extricate herself, and the best punishment is to let Lu Lingzhi never ask for it.


    Lu Lingzhi wants to reach out and grab Ye Zhen''s hand, which is avoided by Ye Zhen. She turns her head and looks at him faintly, "Lu Lingzhi, after you have done so much gratitude, how can you still feel at ease and want to be happy? Whether Ye Zhen, or I, even if it is death, will not marry you. "


    "What I do is a last resort." Lu Lingzhi explained.


    "Then pay for what you have to do." Ye Zhen sneered, quickened the pace to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen''s back. He didn''t catch up with him. He didn''t suspect that she betrayed him. He told the emperor that Shuanger didn''t die. Seeing her today, he denied the idea. Yaoyao was not sure that Shuanger was still alive. She had no evidence. Moreover, the Emperor also found a little nun. How could he suspect that Yaoyao betrayed him.


    He didn''t want to force her to accept his feelings. Now that he has nothing, he has to be demoted to the border city. If the Emperor didn''t see that he still had the skill of dragon, he would have copied his family. How could he have been allowed to go to the border town to defend the territory.


    Perhaps there is another reason, is to die.


    Lu Lingzhi shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Even though he pretends to be calm and confident, he can''t hide his confusion in front of him. He really doesn''t know There was no chance of a comeback. For the first time in many years, he felt a sense of fear at a loss.


    Unconsciously, he has come to Lu Shiming''s study outside.


    "Third uncle." He knocked on the door gently. He knew that uncle must have been waiting for him in his study.


    "Come in." Lu Shiming''s deep voice came out.


    Lu Lingzhi walked into the study, only to find that the third uncle also prepared dinner for him. For a moment, his eyes were a little damp, "uncle, I''m back."


    "You must have eaten nothing all day. Come and sit down and eat with me." Lu Shiming said with a smile, pointing to the opposite position to let Lu Lingzhi sit down.


    "It''s bothering uncle San today." Lu Lingzhi suddenly knelt down and said, "I failed my grandmother and your expectations."


    Lu Shiming patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t say these words for the time being. First fill your stomach. The old lady doesn''t blame you. She just worries about you."


    "Uncle..." Lu Lingzhi lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Eat." Lu Shiming said, "your mother was stimulated today, and the doctor has already shown her, but you still need to persuade her again."


    Lu Lingzhi stood up and sat down opposite Lu Shiming, holding his chopsticks tightly in his hand. "I''ve told my mother that she won''t make any noise."


    Liu can be quiet best, Lu Shiming on Liu can not be as tolerant as a few nephews, "eat, eat, we are talking about things."


    Uncle and nephew quietly ate all the food on the table, which was probably the most delicious meal Lu Lingzhi had ever had.


    After both of them were full, Lu Shiming asked people to come in and clean up, and then sat down with Lu Lingzhi on both sides of the tea table. "We will move back to the original house early tomorrow morning. Today, we have asked the servants to clean up, and we can live in the past tomorrow, but There are some differences between ordinary mansions and Hou''s houses. I just hope everyone can get used to it. "


    "Tomorrow..." Lu Lingzhi said bitterly, "third uncle, I have been demoted to the border town to defend the territory. I should leave tomorrow."


    Lu Shiming raised his head in surprise, "has the emperor demoted you to the border city?"


    "I can never come back without the emperor''s edict." Lu Lingzhi lowered his head, which was his biggest worry.


    "What have you done to make the emperor so..." No mercy! It is a great punishment to let Lu Lingzhi go to the territory and not return.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "there is one thing I haven''t said for a long time. The reason why Shuanger was awarded the title of imperial concubine was because she pretended to recognize the life-saving benefactor that the emperor met when she was a teenager. The emperor later learned that she was pretending to recognize her, and Shuanger lost her favor. Because she had done something wrong, she was dismissed from the imperial concubine and became an elder sister-in-law. I can''t bear to see that she can only die in Nianci Temple all her life, so Send her to another place, and the emperor knows about it. "


    "Feigning The emperor''s savior? Is Shuanger crazy? How can you recognize it at will? " Lu Shiming stares at his nephew in shock, "Shuanger was not burned to death, but you let him go? Did you set the fire in Nianci temple


    "Third uncle, it was already difficult to get off by riding a tiger. I couldn''t bear to see Shuanger sad, so..." Lu Lingzhi sighed, in fact, for Shuanger is one reason, and another reason is that he also has his own ambition.


    Lu Shiming clapped at the table and said, "you''re just making a fool of yourself! Can you gamble the whole family''s lives for Shuanger''s sake? This is not only the crime of deceiving the king, but also the great crime of punishing the nine tribes. Do you know? Even if Shuanger is removed from the imperial throne, she is also the emperor''s woman. You How could you have burned the temple and sent her away? "


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi''s face turned white and lowered his head.


    "No!" Lu Shiming is very angry and remembers the rumor that a gorgeous woman came out of the palace not long ago, "what''s the matter with Ye Yaoyao?"


    Lu Lingzhi knew that there was nothing to hide from the third uncle. He told the third uncle all the facts, so that he could keep the Lu family Shuanger tells the emperor that it was her father who asked her to pretend to be the Savior. The woman who really saved the emperor was put under house arrest. I will try my best to send Ye Yaoyao out. "


    "Ye Yaoyao is not a real life-saving benefactor. You have prepared it for a long time, haven''t you?" Lu Shiming is such a smart person. He guesses Ye Yaoyao''s purpose. "Yanzhi, ye Yaoyao is the last move you''ve prepared for a long time, in case Shuanger''s identity is uncovered and prepared, you You really let me down"Third uncle, I can''t help it. In addition to doing so, I don''t know how to keep the Lu family from being implicated." Lu Ling said in a dumb voice that he had already regretted, but What can he do? After he poisoned Ye Zhen, he has no turning back.


    "Ye Yaoyao is not the one the emperor is looking for. Who is the one who really saves the emperor?" Lu Shiming wanted to reprimand the nephew, but what''s the use of scolding now?


    Lu Lingzhi took a deep breath, "I just know today that the woman who once saved the emperor has a nickname called Yaoyao With the same name as the third sister, no wonder The emperor would be so sure that Shuanger was not the one who saved him


    "Young?" Lu Shiming exclaimed in dismay, "is it because the emperor is young that he doubts Shuanger?"


    "I don''t know when the emperor began to doubt Shuanger and third uncle. That''s what happened. The emperor will abolish my title today..." Lu Lingzhi bowed his head in pain. In fact, the emperor should have doubted him for a long time. Did he not give orders to move him for the sake of his old love?


    What is the reason why the emperor no longer cares about the old love?


    Lu Lingzhi thinks of Lu Yaoyao.


    "The emperor is just dismissing you. He has been merciful." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "you can only tell me about this matter. To the old lady, don''t mention a word again, so as not to hurt her heart."


    "I know." Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "third uncle, Yaoyao after all Whose own daughter is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Lu Shiming recalled that 16 years ago, on the way to the border town, Pei''s body was still a little weak. They stopped and stopped, but they didn''t walk fast. Once, they happened to pass by a Guanyin Temple with a lot of incense. The couple wanted to go and pray for peace. When they came back, it suddenly rained cats and dogs, so they had to stay in the backyard of Guanyin temple for a while Shelter from the rain. It rained so hard that it didn''t stop until midnight.


    Pei took Yaoyao back. According to Pei, she wanted to go to the thatched cottage. However, she did not know how to go to the front hall for incense. Then she found a baby girl under the God''s seat of the Bodhisattva. After asking for a long time, no one knew whose child it was. Pei couldn''t bear to become a nun and became a nun with the abbot of Guanyin temple After discussion, the little girl was adopted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are eight characters in her baby''s baby. The child laughed when she saw me. At that time, I thought of the peach''s youth, so I named her Yaoyao Lu Shiming said, "even today, we don''t know who her biological parents are, but no matter who her parents are, it does not affect us. She is our daughter."


    After hearing this, Lu Lingzhi couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or lucky. He was afraid that What kind of relationship does Yaoyao have with Ye Zhen, so that, Yaoyao is afraid that this life will hate him.


    "So the third uncle doesn''t know about Yao Yao''s life experience." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that the first thing he did when he went to the border town was to find out the life experience of Yao Yao. If she really had anything to do with the Ye family, he would destroy her body no matter what the price he paid and would not let anyone know her life experience.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter to us." Lu Shiming said, "I don''t want you to look for Yaoyao''s life experience."


    Once they find their parents, will they lose their daughter? It was his precious daughter in the palm of his hand. How could she be willing to say that she gave it to others.


    Lu Lingzhi knows what Lu Shiming means. Maybe if he says he likes to die young, he will be beaten by the third uncle and scold him for neglecting his ethics. If before, Lu Lingzhi thought he would beat him once, but now he can''t, "third uncle, I understand."


    "Let''s go and see if the old man is awake. If she can''t see you today, she will not sleep well at night." Lu Shiming said in a low voice. Now that he knows the reason why his nephew was abolished, he will no longer have a heart in his heart. At least the emperor did not copy his family and did not grant death. This is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of Lu Lingzhi''s being deposed was spread in Kyoto. Some people didn''t believe it. They sent their servants to spy on the news. As expected, they saw that the Lu family was moving, which made them believe it.


    What the hell is going on here? Isn''t it said that Miss Lu Jiasan is born with high life and can resist all evils? How can she say that she has the fate of the mother of a country, and Lu Lingzhi will be abolished here. Is it true that Miss Lu San, as the abbot of the Huguo temple said, was the life of a noble person?


    "Grandmother, let''s go." Ye Zhen helped land the old lady''s hand and walked out of the Lu family mansion together.


    Mrs. Lu looked back at the plaque on the lintel, and her face showed her reluctance. "I don''t know if there will be any chance to come back."


    Ye Zhen smell speech silence down, she has heard from Pei''s today, Lu Lingzhi is going to the border city today, without Mo Rong Zhan''s will, he can''t come back.


    The news was absolutely good news for her.


    Now the fate of the Lu family is more in line with her original intention. Those who should be punished have been punished, such as old lady Lu and Mrs. Lu Shiming. Although they can no longer live in the residence of the Marquis, they do not have much influence. This is enough.


    "Grandmother, we''ll be back." Lu Lingzhi came over and said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu nodded her head and asked Lu Shiming, "did you write to your second brother?"


    "A letter has been sent to Tianjin this morning." Lu Shiming said.


    "Is this the eventful year for our Lu family? How''s business in Tianjin? " Mrs. Lu asked. Not long ago, I heard that the business of the Lu family in Jinkou city had been seriously damaged. It was not as good as before.


    Lu Shiming comforts the old lady, "business inevitably ups and downs, there will be no second brother."


    In fact, the business of the Lu family in Jinkou city has not improved. The second elder brother does not have the heart and vision of the elder brother. He is too headstrong, otherwise he will not make such a big mistake.


    Ye Zhen droops her eyes and stands aside. A year ago, she gave orders to Manchun to destroy the business of the Lu family, because this is the back road of the Lu family. Now a year has passed, Lu Shixun has been making mistakes in decision-making, which is impossible to retrieve.


    Lu Lingzhi went to the border town. Without the support of the Lu family''s business, he could not have been able to stand fast.


    She did not intend to let Lu Lingzhi go.


    "Grandmother, let''s go." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, holding old lady Lu''s hand on the carriage.


    The Lu family used to live in a remote place, unlike the Hou''s residence, where officials and dignitaries are concentrated. However, the house is not small. It''s a big courtyard with five entrances. Yesterday, Lu Shiming had people come back to clean it, which didn''t seem too boring.However, it was because there was no one living in the house for a long time, and there was a smell of damp in the room.


    "Let''s go back to the house and have a rest. If you move back in a hurry, you will always be short of this and that, and we will make up for it slowly in the future." Pei said to everyone.


    After being said by Lu Lingzhi, Liu has been very quiet. Even if she looks at the third room, her eyes are still full of resentment. But when she thinks that the Lu family will be like this because of her daughter, she dare not go crazy again.


    Ye Zhen is about to accompany Mrs. Lu back to the house, and the father-in-law from the palace asks to see him outside. It turns out that the Empress Dowager wants to see the princess, and specially asks people to pick up the princess into the palace.


    Liu, who had already calmed down, heard that Ye Zhen was still called the princess, and could not help saying, "it seems that the lucks of the Lu family have all gone to one person, and others have had an accident. On her own, she is still a high princess."


    Mrs. Lu gave her a cold look. "Do you think you''re happy that everyone in the Lu family is in bad luck?"


    "Even if it''s going to be bad, it''s not going to be bad." Liu asked reluctantly.


    "If sister-in-law doesn''t like to live with us, open another door in your yard, and we''ll have less communication between the two rooms." Pei''s cold voice said that she did not want to continue in front of Liu Shi what polite.


    Liu Shi was so angry that she glared at Pei. She had expected Mrs. Lu to help her, but she heard the old lady say faintly, "let''s do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Ye Zhen originally planned to enter the palace, but she was worried about old lady Lu, so she didn''t say it all the time. She didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to let people pick her up.


    "Since the Empress Dowager is looking for you, you should hurry into the palace." Old Mrs. Lu looks at Ye Zhen with a smile. She knows that this granddaughter is different from others. In the future, the Lu family may have to rely on her to get up again.


    Ye Zhen followed the palace people into the palace.


    The Empress Dowager has been waiting for her in the CI Ning palace. It is only today that she knows that Lu Lingzhi has been deposed. Although he has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch, what will Xiaoyao think if he abolishes the Marquis of Anyang at this critical moment? "Queen mother, your highness is coming." Aunt Cheng came in and whispered.


    "Let her in." The Empress Dowager said in a hurry that she could not help complaining about her son. Now she is trying to cheat her daughter-in-law. Even if he wants to deal with Lu Lingzhi, he should delay it for a while. At this moment, he may even die young and complain about the emperor.


    Ye Zhen face with a shallow smile came in, respectfully to the queen mother line a gift, "Yaoyao see the mother."


    Looking at the smile on her face, the Empress Dowager felt more and more distressed. She thought that her smile was forced to pretend, "get up and come to the mother''s side."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager thinks in her heart. Anyway, the smile on her face at this time is not pretended. Since she was reborn for so long, she is the happiest at this time. Not only has the news from her father, but also Lu Lingzhi has finally got retribution. She simply wants to laugh out loud from her heart.


    "When are you going to Chengde villa, mother?" Ye Zhen sat down beside the Empress Dowager and asked in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager touched her face pitifully. "There are many things in the palace now. I can''t leave my family. How is your home now?"


    "This morning we moved out of the Hou''s house and went back to the place we used to live in. The house is very large, and it''s very nice to clean it up." Ye Zhen is not good will be happy to show in the heart, has been hanging his head to speak.


    "You Don''t blame the emperor. Your elder brother has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. The emperor has already shown mercy. " The Empress Dowager sighed and hoped that he would not resent the emperor in his heart.


    Ye Zhen to Mo Rong Zhan''s practice has no opinion at all, she knows he is merciful, otherwise the Lu family must be copied.


    "After my mother, I didn''t blame the emperor. The Emperor gave us a place to live in. He was very kind." She said in a low voice. She couldn''t bear to see the old lady and Lu Shiming suffer. The punishment was just right.


    The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart and asked tentatively, "Yaoyao, the recent rumors in Kyoto Have you heard all that? "


    What''s the rumor? Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, and then think of it is that she can only marry the rumor of Mo Rong Zhan, not by the cheek hair hot, "have not heard of."


    When the Empress Dowager saw her blushing, she knew that she must have heard of it, but she was unwilling to admit it. "The AI family originally thought that what the master said was given by the emperor. Only in the past two days did she know that it was the truth. You and the emperor should have the eight characters. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your master when he comes back."


    Ye Zhen immediately froze, impossible! She always thought that the rumor was fabricated by Mo Rong Zhan. How could it be true.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. The AI family didn''t believe it at first. Yesterday, he invited the master of Huguo temple into the palace and inquired about it carefully. Only then did he know that it was true." The Empress Dowager said,


    "..." Leaf Zhen pursed pursed lip, hang Mou does not speak.


    "The AI family originally intended to exempt you from the title of princess in the past two days. But now there is something about your elder brother. You can''t be so anxious. Let it be a little bit longer." The Empress Dowager said helplessly that she should let the emperor worry.


    Ye Zhen timidly nestled up to the empress dowager, "mother, you don''t want me this daughter?"


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and touched her cheek, "the AI family wants you to be a daughter-in-law, would you like to?"


    After Zhen Ye''s words, she didn''t look forward to it.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that although she has lost a lovely daughter, she is also very satisfied with her young daughter-in-law.


    "Empress mother..." Ye Zhen bit the lip, she has been preparing to leave Kyoto quietly, anyway, the Empress Dowager has not planned to sleep the title of princess, she can leave before marriage.


    As for Lu Shiming and his wife She was afraid she would not have the courage to speak the truth.


    The Empress Dowager took Ye Zhen''s desire and stop as shy, and patted the back of her hand with a smile, "the empress mother knows what you think in your heart and what kind of person the emperor is. I know in my heart that you are not totally heartless to him, right?"


    "Mother, are your legs still sore?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to talk about this topic again, so it''s easy to make mistakes.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I don''t feel sore these two days with your soup."


    Ye Zhen said, "then I will give you acupuncture again, and soon the weather will be cold, afraid of recurrence."


    "With you around, you are not afraid of recurrence." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    She might have left Kyoto by then! Ye Zhen smile way, "early cure is always good, lest suffer ache torment.""Good." The Empress Dowager holds Ye Zhen''s hand to stand up, walked to the soft couch in the past.


    Ye Zhen this whole day stay in the palace of benevolence with the empress dowager, and Mo Rong Zhan and the minister in the court hall on the matter of who should be the queen again argued.


    Both Xu Chengxiang and Tang Zhen thought that the emperor should make Lu Yaoyao queen, while Liu Zongyuan, the leader, thought Lu Yaoyao was a princess and had the title of brother and sister with the emperor. If she was established as the queen, would it be disorderly?


    Lu Yaoyao was not the emperor''s sister. He changed the title of the princess directly. It was no big deal.


    Originally, things have been going well, but recently, Lu Lingzhi''s incident happened again. Liu Zongyuan and Liu Zongyuan found an excuse, and the matter became stalemate.


    "Liu Aiqing, in this way, do you think that I should not set up a queen and have no children and grandchildren in my life?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Liu Zongyuan coldly and asked.


    "The emperor, the minister doesn''t mean that. As soon as the life style is said to be true or false, it may be just a coincidence that the emperor should order the queen to be set up again, instead of believing in this false statement." Liu said.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that you have an only daughter with outstanding talent and appearance. Would you like to risk your daughter?" Xu asked lightly.


    Liu Zongyuan choked for a moment. If he had changed before, he would naturally hope that his daughter would marry the emperor, but now Even though he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook a smile, "this matter is so settled."


    Many courtiers in the hall thought secretly that the emperor must have taken a fancy to Miss Lu San for a long time. However, Lu Yaoyao was made a princess, so he spent so much time. It''s a pity that Liu Zongyuan didn''t grow an eye and could not see the emperor''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Because thinking of the current situation of the Lu family, Ye Zhen is not good to spend the night in the palace. She is worried that the old lady Lu can''t sleep tonight and wants to go back to look after her.


    The Empress Dowager will stay in the palace for a few days, thinking of the situation of the Lu family, or let aunt Cheng send Ye Zhen out of the palace.


    Aunt Cheng sent Ye Zhen through the Royal Garden and met Fu Gonggong. He came to meet Ye Zhen.


    "Aunt Cheng, the emperor asked us to send Miss Lu out of the palace." Duke Fu looks at Aunt Cheng with a smile. It is obvious that the emperor wants to see his sweetheart.


    Ye Zhen listen to Fu Gonggong''s address to her has changed, lightly swept his one eye not to make a voice.


    Aunt Cheng has been around the Empress Dowager all day, and she is the Empress Dowager''s most trusted confidant. How can you rob the Empress Dowager of my errand


    "Aunt Cheng, don''t embarrass our family. We dare not disobey the emperor''s orders." Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "Fu father-in-law, don''t embarrass you, I can get out of the palace by myself, and I won''t get lost."


    "Miss Lu..." The smile on his face froze, "yes It is the emperor who wants to see you. "


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit ground hums a way, "you reply with emperor one, say I already out of palace not good?"


    In front of the corner suddenly out of a tall figure, Mo Rong Zhan wearing a dark purple five claw Dragon Robe, dignified and self-made, appears more and more meaningful and beautiful, a pair of deep eyes burning at Ye Zhen, "so don''t want to see me?"


    Aunt Cheng and father-in-law Fu saluted, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Aunt Cheng, go back first." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, and sent aunt Cheng back.


    "Yes, your majesty, your servant will leave." Aunt Cheng looked at Ye Zhen, and the emperor came to meet him in person. She couldn''t help being a maid.


    Waiting for Aunt Cheng to leave, Mo Rong Zhan goes to Ye Zhen''s front, gently pinches her nose tip, "what''s wrong with me again? Don''t want to see me


    In fact, she still wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan. She wanted to know why he suddenly abolished Lu Lingzhi''s title. What was the so-called crime of bullying the monarch? I don''t want to see him because she is worried about his future. She can''t say that she doesn''t want to marry him because she wants to go to dongqingguo.


    "No..." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she is foolish will admit that do not want to see him.


    "Come with me." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand.


    Ye Zhen subconsciously shook off his hand, "here is the royal garden."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly held her in his arms, "so what? Who dares to say what? "


    "In front of you, I dare not say so." That is to say, but not to say him.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan sighed, bowed her head and pecked at her pink lips, "can I make an order tomorrow?"


    "The Empress Dowager said to wait." Ye Zhen red face said.


    Mo Rong Zhan put her close to his body and said in her ear, "I don''t want to wait for a day."


    "You just abolished the title of Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen reminds her that she should at least postpone for a while to abolish her position as a princess,


    "heartache?" The tone of Mo Rong Zhan is low and cold.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, she still can be distressed Lu Ling Zhi? "Why did you suddenly abolish the Marquis?"


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened her waist and led her to the direction of Qianqing palace, "he shouldn''t have offended you."


    Something to do with her? Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, she just said with Mo Rong Zhan that day that she didn''t like Lu Ling touching him. Was he just because of this, impossible.


    "What''s more, he committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. The death of Ye Yaoyao and Lu Shuanger is not true." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "You Did you find out? " Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "do you know who saved you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head. "I asked Lu Lingzhi, but he said he didn''t know. He put everything on Lu Shuanger''s head. I suspected Lu Shuanger''s death. When checking Lu Lingzhi, I found out the truth."


    Still didn''t find out that it was her who saved him.


    "The little girl who saved you is also called Yaoyao..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, but he always refused to believe that person was Ye Zhen, "emperor, if the person who saved you was really Ye Zhen, how would you be?"


    "I will never have such a thing." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, "Yao Yao, why don''t you believe what I said, who can save me, only Ye Zhen is impossible."


    "Why do you think so firmly that it is impossible?" Leaf Zhen angry voice asks a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan deeply took a breath, "we don''t want to fight for Ye Zhen again, OK?"


    If the person who saves him is Ye Zhen, will he think that never happened?


    Zhen Yao don''t want to hear his words again, how do you want to see the truth again


    "Make her a princess." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "You know it''s not her, and you want to make her a princess?" Ye Zhen stopped, surprised and angry at Mo Rong Zhan.Mo Rong Zhan looked at her angry appearance and pinched her cheek in a funny way, "what did you misunderstand? If you don''t make her the princess, we all know that I once had a life-saving benefactor, and then there will be a lot of counterfeits. I don''t want to waste energy to identify the true and the false. "


    Is this the reason why he didn''t announce what kind of crime Lu Lingzhi committed? He is to let Ye Yaoyao continue to be the so-called Savior.


    "Then you don''t want to look for it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "as long as you find Lu Shuanger, you can naturally know who is that young."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask, "when you call my name, what you think in the mind is me or her?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered a smile and bit her pink lips, "do you think I can''t tell you from her?"


    "It hurts!" Ye Zhen pushed him.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her in his arms and kisses her deeply.


    Duke Fu quickly turned around and looked around to see if there was a palace man who didn''t have long eyes.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen feet some soft, stand all stand unsteadily hold his arm.


    "Move into the Palace tomorrow, and live in the palace." Mo Rong Zhan panted and let go of her, still holding her waist tightly.


    Ye Zhen calls a way, "I just don''t want."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "you..."


    "Why did you demote Lu Lingzhi to the border town?" Ye Zhen in his arms slowly for a while, feel can stand to just push him gently.


    "I don''t want to see him again." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is still a little hoarse, he pinched her palm, he would not allow Lu Lingzhi to covet his woman.


    Ye Zhen pursed a smile, she did not want to see Lu Lingzhi again in this life.


    She can imagine Lu Lingzhi''s life in the border city. Being ordered to lead troops to guard the frontier and being demoted to the frontier are two completely different treatments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The rumor that the emperor will go to Lu Yaoyao as Queen has been well known in Kyoto. Now we all know that Lu Yaoyao has a noble life and is the best choice for the mother of a country. Now, as long as the intention of removing the title of Princess comes down, the emperor and Lu Yaoyao will get married.


    Ye Yaoyao, who did not return to Beijing for a long time, naturally heard such rumors.


    "Chunmei, will the emperor really marry Princess Yaoyao?" Ye Yaoyao''s tone is full of worry and fear. She didn''t expect to hear such rumors when she returned to Kyoto, let alone that the emperor could marry Lu Yaoyao.


    She always thought Lu Yaoyao was only the emperor''s sister.


    Chunmei combed Ye Yaoyao''s hair. "Miss, why do you have to worry? The princess has such a good relationship with you. Even if you enter the palace together in the future, she will certainly take care of you."


    Ye Yaoyao felt that he was not in a happy mood, but felt that Their chances of entering the palace became slim.


    "Will you let me into the palace?" Ye Yaoyao asked timidly.


    Chunmei said with a smile, "what does it matter if the princess lets you enter the palace? The emperor will certainly let you into the palace."


    "Isn''t it that you want to compete with you in the future?" Ye Yaoyao lowered her head and thought that she had confided in Lu Yaoyao that night. She felt embarrassed. Did Lu Yaoyao know that the emperor would marry her?


    Why has Yaoyao never mentioned it in front of her?


    Chunmei said with a smile, "which of the ladies in the palace doesn''t need to compete for favor. Girl, if you are so beautiful, the emperor will certainly favor you."


    Ye Yaoyao used to like to listen to Chunmei flattering her, but now it really sounds tasteless and can''t comfort her panic.


    "You go down first. I want to be quiet." Ye Yaoyao sent Chunmei away.


    She sat alone in front of the dressing table and looked at her beautiful face reflected in the mirror. When she lived in the palace, she often heard people say that she was very beautiful and was the best looking woman in the palace. She knew what those palace people were talking about behind their backs. They all said that in the future, she would only favor the empress because she not only had the merit of saving the emperor, but also looked so beautiful If a man would cherish her.


    However, they did not say that there was a better looking Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Yaoyao used to trust and love Lu Yaoyao wholeheartedly, but now she doesn''t want to face Lu Yaoyao, who was once regarded as her best friend.


    "Lu Yaoyao''s life style is noble, is your life very bad?" A familiar voice suddenly rings out in the quiet room, which makes Ye Yaoyao sit up straight in a hurry.


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Ye Yaoyao exclaimed in horror.


    A black figure in a black cloak came out in the corner, "do you want to be robbed of your beloved by Lu Yaoyao? Life is good or bad, has the final say, can''t you have the mother''s destiny? "


    Ye Yaoyao looks at the speaker in shock. She wants to see his appearance clearly, but she finds his face hidden in her cloak. She can''t see anything, "you Who are you? "


    "I''m the one who has been helping you." The voice under his cloak was deep and soft, and he could not tell his identity.


    "You Is it you? " Ye Yaoyao listened to his voice carefully and suddenly remembered that he was the one who had given her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The man gave a low smile, "it''s me! You don''t want to be queen Lu Yao? "


    Ye Yaoyao stands up in fear. She stares at the man standing in the dark, trying to see what he looks like. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t see his appearance clearly.


    "What''s the use if I want to? The emperor won''t make me queen. I I''m not as lucky as Lu Yaoyao. " Ye Yaoyao said, "did you imprison me? Who the hell are you? "


    "I said," life is good or bad, it has the final say of the people. If your life is like Lu Yao, you will be queen. " The man said in a low voice, "I have imprisoned you to save you and give you a life of glory and wealth in the future. If it were not for me, would you be today? Ye Yaoyao, do you really think you are the emperor''s savior? "


    Ye Yaoyao''s face changed greatly, "isn''t it?"


    "What do you think?" The man asked with a smile, "you''re just a double pawn. How can you deal with yourself when the truth is revealed in the future?"


    "I..." Ye Yaoyao shook her head vigorously. "Don''t lie to me. Why am I not the Savior of the emperor before If not, why is the emperor so kind to me? "


    The man said in a deep voice, "that''s because I made up a false identity for you. You are living a rich life now. What if the truth is revealed? Will the emperor spare you? The crime of deceiving the king is a death penalty. "


    Ye Yaoyao stepped back a few steps and looked at the people in the shadow corner, "I The one who doesn''t know is innocent, and I don''t want to cheat the emperor. "


    "Now that you know you are a fake, will you tell the emperor? Do you want to go back to being bullied, or do you want to be a queen in the palace? " The man asked in a low voice, his voice full of temptation.


    Ye Yaoyao opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to commit the crime of deceiving the monarch, but she didn''t want to live like that before."How can I become a queen? But it''s just a dream. " Ye Yaoyao said.


    "Even if you can''t be a queen, at least you still have a chance to become a royal concubine. It''s better to have a chance to favor the harem alone than to live a life of bullying." The man laughed.


    Ye Yaoyao was frightened. She thought about the day she would become a queen. "What should I do?"


    "I''ll help you as long as you cooperate." The man laughed and seemed very satisfied. Ye Yaoyao accepted his words, "go to the Palace tomorrow to accompany the empress dowager, and show up more in front of the emperor. Don''t let down the beauty that heaven has given you."


    "Who are you?" Ye Yaoyao doesn''t know if she can trust the man in front of her. However, it seems that only he knows his past, and even she can''t remember the past.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I am a person who can make you live and can let you die." Said the man.


    Ye Yaoyao looked at him and asked, "Yao Yao What if she hates me


    "If she becomes a queen and takes away your beloved, don''t you hate her?" The man asked lightly, but his words like a sharp arrow straight into Ye Yaoyao''s heart.


    Will she hate Lu Yaoyao? Ye Yaoyao doesn''t know, but she knows very well that when the emperor wants to marry Lu Yaoyao, she really has a strong resentment and jealousy in her heart.


    "I see..." Ye Yaoyao looked pale and bowed her head, as if to yield to her own desires and feelings for Mo Rong Zhan.


    She really likes the emperor. She can not be a queen, but she wants to stay with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    When ye Zhen returned to the Lu family, it was already dark. She did not return to her house first, but went to visit the old lady. Before entering the room, she heard the voice of Liu''s indignant and indignant.


    "Niang, you don''t know what kind of virtue that little bitch is. I went to her in person. She even dared to show her face to me. I was her mother anyway. What did she mean? Is it because of me that she can be a lady of marquis? I just want her to help her elder brother. Do you know what she said Liu''s voice was sharp and full of anger.


    Mrs. Lu did not speak, only heard Liu continue to cry, "she actually told me to go back, don''t look for her again, so as not to implicate her. She also said that I destroyed her life. Even if she died, she would not go to ask Liang chun to help Yanzhi. Mother, what''s the use of such a daughter? It''s a pity that the master doted on their mother and daughter, and now she doesn''t even help her mother''s family. "


    "Yanzhi has left Kyoto. What''s the use of finding fang''er? Although Liang Chun is a marquis, he has no official position. Can he help him to extend it? " Mrs. Lu leaned on the big welcome pillow and listened to Liu''s complaint. She just responded lightly.


    Liu took a handkerchief and wrote Kai''s tears from the corner of his eyes, "Niang, isn''t this for delaying? It''s going to be winter. It''s going to be a few days in the territory. He''s not a marquis or a general. Will those people respect him? I can only think of a way to find fang''er in my heart, just like he can find a knife in my heart


    "Shi Ming and his wife have lived in the border town for more than ten years, but they have not heard what''s wrong with them." Old lady Lu said, "the emperor is angry. It''s useless for you to ask anyone."


    "It depends on who you are looking for, ma''am. Don''t you all say that you are going to be the mother of a country in the future? Let Yaoyao plead with the emperor. " Liu said that, in her opinion, the third room owes her too much. Even if she takes Yaoyao''s life for her son''s Marquis, it''s also right. Now, just let Yaoyao plead, what''s wrong.


    Old lady Lu looked at her with a sneer, "don''t say it as if you only care about it. If you can ask for help, will you not ask for it?"


    "What else? Did you really let Yan go to the border town and when will he come back? " Liu asked in a shrill voice that she couldn''t see the third room live well, especially when she heard that Yaoyao would be the queen. She wanted to tear Lu Yaoyao apart.


    The Queen''s person should be her daughter. But for Lu Yaoyao, would her parents have come to such an end?


    Mrs. Lu closed her eyes and waved her hand wearily. "You go back. You don''t go out again without my permission."


    "Niang, I''m the eldest lady of the Lu family. How can you treat me like this?" Liu cried out.


    "When you learn not to bring trouble to your family, you can go out and be your wife." Mrs. Lu said lazily, "go back, I''m tired."


    Liu looked at Mrs. Lu''s tired appearance. Many dissatisfaction words were blocked in her heart. She only felt that the old lady was partial. Otherwise, there was no good day in Sanfang.


    "Mother, I''ll go first." Liu stood up, turned around and left the room.


    At the door to see Ye Zhen, her face suddenly black, but also coldly hummed, "if you still have a little conscience, you should go to plead with the emperor, avoid your elder brother''s crime of suffering in the border city. You can''t just care about your own glory and wealth."


    Ye Zhen grinned, "Uncle Niang, unfortunately, I am a heartless person, let you down."


    Liu''s anger almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, did not see such a shameless person, actually dare to admit that he is a heartless.


    "Auntie, I won''t see you off." Ye Zhen smile, over her body into the house.


    "Look at all these people!" Liu cried out in anger.


    Chen Jia gave her a light look, "madam, you go well."


    "Good, good, a bunch of dogs look down on people''s low things!" Liu angrily stepped on the rags and left the upper room.


    Ye Zhen is smiling and old lady Lu is sitting together, "grandmother, I just big uncle Niang is angry."


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "she just can''t carry it. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Grandmother, today I asked the emperor, elder brother, he The crime he committed is so great that I can''t ask for mercy. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, they all know that Lu Lingzhi committed the crime of deceiving the king, but specifically what he cheated the emperor, so far there is no reason.


    "What is the reason, you tell grandmother?" Mrs. Lu sat up straight.


    Ye Zhen bit his lips. If he didn''t tell old lady Lu, maybe she would complain that she didn''t ask Lu Ling for mercy. "It''s about Shuanger."


    Old lady Lu''s face was slightly heavy, and she fell on her pillow. "I should have guessed that Shuanger must still be alive."


    "Grandmother, how did you guess that?" Ye Zhen surprised to see the old lady, this also guessed too accurate.


    "I can''t think of anyone but Shuanger who can let Yanzhi put down the crime of bullying the monarch. I think it has something to do with Liu. Their mother and daughter are really miserable." Old lady Lu scolded angrily.Ye Zhen soft voice said, "wait for the emperor to calm down, naturally will let big brother come back."


    "It seems that the emperor is still very kind, otherwise our Lu family will be robbed. This matter You know, I know. Don''t let it out. " Probably for the sake of protecting the emperor''s family.


    If he had not been born in the Lu family, would the emperor be so kind?


    "Grandmother, I''ll make you some peace tea. Will you sleep well after drinking it?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you don''t worry, I know what to say, which words can''t say what you know."


    Old lady Lu nodded with a smile, "let the maid cook medicine. You are here to talk with me."


    "Others don''t cook as well as I do. Grandmother, wait for me for a moment." Ye Zhen smiles way, went to the small kitchen to cook sedative medicine, put a drop of Lingquan by the way, in her heart is to hope that old lady Lu can live a hundred years.


    Accompany the old lady said for a while, until she fell asleep, leaf Zhen just left room.


    It''s said that Lu Lingzhi has left Kyoto. In fact, she has some unreal feelings. Will he really go to the border town? To the border city, without Mo Rong Zhan''s will, he will never come back in his life.


    When ye Zhen returned to the house, she no longer thought about Lu Lingzhi''s fate. She took out Yarrow and tortoise shell, and went to zhaojiadao with huangfuchen. She learned a lot of divination methods and learned to calculate eight characters.


    She wants to give Mo Rong Zhan divination, she just does not believe, his eight characters are really so clever, just like the rumor said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Ye Zhen stares round eyes to look at the table top to hang noodles, how can you like this?


    Is it true? She had never calculated Mo Rong Zhan''s eight characters before. Although she tried to calculate her own, she couldn''t figure it out. She really didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan really hit with evil spirit!


    Is it true what the abbot said about her?


    She pushed all the yarrow plants on the table, only if she didn''t make calculations today. Anyway, she didn''t believe that she could not be married without Mo Rong Zhan. Isn''t she tied to him?


    Ye Zhen will Yarrow and tortoise shell are put away, and let the jade bottle to prepare hot water for her, comfortable to soak a bath, she will go to Qianjin line tomorrow to find Hongling, do not know how to prepare?


    The next day, Ye Zhen went to see the old lady well. When she wanted to go out, Lu fang''er came.


    See Lu Fanger and usual completely different temperament and posture, Ye Zhen did not rush out of the door, but stayed in the upper room, looking at Lu fang''er a pair of high on the appearance.


    "Grandmother, you can''t blame me for coming to see you until today. I have to decide everything at home. I have to make arrangements before I go out." Lu fang''er looks guilty, but she feels that she has never been so angry. It''s her turn to puff up her eyebrows. Finally, she doesn''t have to be angry with those people of the Lu family.


    Now the Lu family is just a merchant, and even if her marriage is not satisfactory, she is still a marquis and wife. In front of all the people of the Lu family, she can put on a high attitude.


    From the day she got married, she had been looking forward to one day when the Lu family would ask for her, and the opportunity finally came. She was so happy in her heart.


    Old lady Lu lowered her eyes and didn''t even look at Lu fang''er. She just said faintly, "you have a heart."


    "Grandmother, how''s big brother now? What can I do if something like this happens at home? Is this what happened to the Lu family after that? " Lu fang''er asked anxiously, but she was just too worried. She was so different from what she had done these days that people could detect her schadenfreude.


    Pei, who was nearby, could not help but feel displeased and said lightly, "no matter how the Lu family is, or your mother''s family, the second aunt''s grandmother."


    Lu fang''er said with a smile, "aunt three, what do you mean by this? I naturally hope that the Lu family will be good."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about the Lu family''s bad luck. Now it''s just that there is no marquis. Who can guarantee that your elder brother can''t make a marquis in the future?" Pei said with a smile.


    After listening to Pei''s words, Mrs. Lu raised her lips and laughed. She felt that the third daughter-in-law was really much smarter than Liu. "Xiang Zhi is now a tanhualang, and his future is limitless. Can''t she fight for the Lu family?"


    Pei''s smile in the corner of his eyes was deeper. "Niang, you really flatter that boy. I just heard him speak in the morning. It seems that the matter of releasing has been determined. It''s going to jinwucheng to be the county magistrate."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes brightened. "This is a good lack."


    "Well, I can''t say how to say now. I want to make a success of myself." Pei said with a smile.


    "You can''t be a bad teacher if you are a teacher." Mrs. Lu is really happy. Now she is happy with any grandson who has a promising future.


    Lu fang''er''s face is not so good. She came to the Lu family to flatter her, not to see them show off these things in front of her.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. I heard that you are going to be the queen in the future." Lu Fanger will pay attention to Ye Zhen who has been silent.


    What noble life style, what is the mother of a country''s eight characters, really laugh to death! Now that Lu Ling''s capital has been abolished, will the emperor marry a sister of a sinful Minister?


    Now she''s just waiting for her landing to die, and she''ll see what else the Lu family can look forward to.


    Ye Zhen intentionally smile bright Yan brilliant, she looked at Lu fang''er shyly, "two elder sister, you don''t say nonsense, have not a letter of things."


    "It''s the same as the real news from the outside. Can we still fake it?" Lu fang''er covered her mouth with a smile. "If you can have such a good fortune in the future, don''t forget to carry the sisters."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s natural. It''s not something that everyone can do."


    Lu fang''er looked at Lu Yaoyao''s beautiful face coldly, and could not hide her jealousy. "The three sisters are so beautiful that they will certainly be loved by the emperor like Baosi."


    "Second sister, you really flatter me. If I''m half as powerful as Baosi, I''m also satisfied. I''m afraid I''m not as lucky as her to be someone else''s stepmother." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "not everyone has the ability to be the enchantress who brings disaster to the country and the people, in terms of appearance The second sister is far from being able to reach it. "


    "Lu Yaoyao, don''t think you look down on others because you look a little beautiful!" Lu fang''er cried out angrily. She is not as good-looking as other sisters. But now she is in the highest position. What''s the use of good looks?


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "I don''t look down on others."


    She just looked down on the self righteous Lu fang''er.


    Lu Fanger is not a fool. Naturally, she can hear her voice over. She looks at old lady Lu angrily, expecting that she can speak for her. Now that she is a person in the Lu family who needs to be flattered, will the old lady make her suffer?"Fang''er, didn''t you say that the family is still busy? Go back quickly. Don''t see the little girl Yaoyao. She just talks too straight Old lady Lu waved her hand and said.


    Lu fang''er was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. Her face turned red.


    "Grandmother, I''ve come here because I care about you. Since all the family are not happy to see me, I''ll come less from now on." Lu fang''er stood up with a calm face, stiff to the old lady Lu line a gift, do not look at Pei and Ye Zhen, turned around and walked out.


    Old lady Lu shook her head and sighed, "my aunt''s son-in-law is like this and can''t be on the stage."


    "Mother, you don''t care if you don''t understand." Pei comforted the old lady.


    "What do I care about with her? It''s like drinking water to know whether our life is good or not. I don''t think that our life is not so good now and our descendants are promising. Who can say that we have no chance to make a comeback." Said Mrs. Lu.


    Ye Zhen looks at the old lady in silence, thinking that it is not easy for the Lu family to make a comeback, especially the business of the Lu family in Jinkou City, which is basically irreversible. In a few days, the news should not be concealed.


    In addition to uprooting the Lu family''s business, she also asked Hongling to send people to follow Lu Lingzhi.


    She''s going to abolish him to avoid future trouble.


    To save his life is to repay the Lu family''s kindness to his sister. To abolish Lu Lingzhi is to report his hatred of being poisoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Ye Zhen was originally thinking that Lu Lingzhi was demoted to the border city is enough, but she is still a little worried about what he said that night. He is a person who has revenge. If he knows her real identity in the future, he will surely take revenge.


    The best way is to kill him when he is weak.


    Ye Zhen accompany the old lady said for a while, this just find an excuse to go out to the thousand gold line.


    Hongling has already been waiting for her, because she heard that Lu Lingzhi was abolished. She was very happy to see Ye Zhen and her eyes turned red. "Girl, that person has retribution at last, and finally has retribution."


    Although their girls are still alive, they are really dead once. Now they are still in the world, and people are no longer the original people. How can they not hate and feel distressed when they think about it?


    I wish to cut Lu Lingzhi into pieces. Now that he has been abolished, why don''t you feel relieved?


    "He left Kyoto yesterday. Did you write to Uncle man? Let him send someone to the border town to intercept Lu Lingzhi, and ask him to have no chance to make a comeback. " Ye Zhen asked Hongling in a low voice.


    "Hongling said," you go back to Kyoto that day, the servants have already sent letters to Jinkou city. You can rest assured that the people there will know how to do after reading the letter. "


    "Is uncle man still in Dongqing?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she really hope to be able to go to East Qing country immediately to look for father and dad they.


    "I haven''t heard from Uncle man yet. When can I serve you, girl?" Hongling asked in a low voice. She really wanted to come back to the girl.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "I want to take you to dongqingguo, when we will go out of the city as merchants, you prepare for it, go to dongqingguo in the name of Qianjin line, we can go to buy and sell, and then we can open another dongqingguo there."


    Anyway, no one knows that qianjinxing has something to do with her, even if Mo Rong Zhan wants to check it out in the future.


    Hongling said, "the maids and maids are all ready. It happens that there is a business firm in Dongqing that wants our goods. It will be easier for our caravan to cross the border."


    This is the best way!


    Ye Zhen mood some excitement, but also a little can''t ignore the guilt, is to Mo Rong Zhan.


    He expected her to marry him, but she was plotting to leave. She didn''t even dare to say goodbye to him. Once he knew she was going to leave Jinguo, he would not let her go.


    "When you''re ready, tell me, I''ll arrange it." Ye Zhen said to Hongling.


    "Girl, then you What should I do with the Lu family? " The girl is not the daughter of the Third Master of the Lu family. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. What should I do then?


    The Lu family had a deep hatred to the Ye family, but the Lu family raised the girl''s sister, which turned into gratitude.


    Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow silent down, this is also her most difficult place, other people she can hide, but for Lu Shiming and Pei Shi, she can''t do a walk, let them both later day and night are concerned about her.


    "Then..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth in a low voice, but he just sighed, "when the time comes, look at it. Lu Shiming and his wife raised my sister. They still don''t know that her sister has long died. I can''t bear to let them know the truth."


    In the more than a year since she became Lu Yaoyao, she really felt their love for her. They treated her as their own daughter, and Lu Xiangzhi How could she be willing to make them sad.


    Even if she leaves Kyoto, she should find an excuse that they can accept.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family has experienced the so-called cold and warm human feelings in these innocent days. As a newly rich person who was despised by the famous families, many people feel that they are in balance. Although it was previously said that Lu Yaoyao would become the queen, since Lu Lingzhi was abolished, there has been no news in the palace that she will become a princess. It seems that the emperor will not necessarily register her For the queen.


    Just when everyone was thinking about when the emperor would set up the queen in the book of meeting, it suddenly came out that ye Yaoyao''s eight characters were equally valuable, which were complementary to the emperor''s life style, and even more suitable for becoming the mother of a country than Lu Yaoyao.


    This rumor came fast and powerful, and in less than a day, it had spread all over Kyoto.


    "Who sent this out?" After hearing this rumor, Mo rongzhan almost went into a violent rage. After enduring for so long, he was finally able to marry Yaoyao to the palace. Now there are such absurd rumors. Does this want to prevent him from making a living in the future?


    Tang Zhen and Shen Yi both knelt down. They looked at each other in awe. No one knew how the rumors about ye Yaoyao were spread. They only knew it when they entered the palace today.


    "Go and find out the person who spread the rumor." He''s going to tear this man to pieces!


    "Emperor, how could miss Ye''s eight characters be passed on?" Tang Zhen asked, this is the key to the problem.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a cold face, "Ye Yaoyao has been in the palace these days. As an orphan girl, she definitely has no such ability. In one day, there must be someone behind to manipulate such rumors."


    Shen Yi said doubtfully, "can it be Lord Liu?"Liu Zongyuan was the one who opposed the emperor''s making Lu Yaoyao queen. He was the most likely person to do it.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "Liu Zongyuan is a pedantic old man. Although he is against it, he will not do this mean means."


    "Emperor, there are several people who know ye Yaoyao''s eight characters. Maybe we can find out soon." Tang Zhen said.


    "Check it out! I''ll find out who ye Yaoyao has met recently, no matter who. " Mo Rong Zhan slaps the desk heavily, shaking the table top to appear several cracks.


    Tang Zhen had never seen Mo Rong Zhan so angry that he bowed his head to investigate the matter.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s chest heaved violently. Even if he cracked a heavy mahogany book case, he could not vent his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    How could someone use Ye Yaoyao! Who is the best to push Ye Yaoyao out? Mo Rong Zhan can''t think of it. Ye Yaoyao is an orphan girl. She has no relatives and no memory. Who can benefit from her?


    I''m afraid there is no benefit. Someone wants to destroy his decision after he died!


    Mo Rong took a deep breath and thought of Lu Lingzhi.


    However, Lu Lingzhi has already gone to the border city. How can he do it?


    "The emperor, the empress dowager, please go to the palace of benevolence." Fu Gonggong came in and began to speak tremblingly.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was frozen, and he was going to go to the palace and tell the Empress Dowager about it.


    "Is Ye Yaoyao still in the CI Ning palace?" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice asked.


    Fu Gonggong bowed his head and said, "back to the emperor, Miss Ye has been in the CI Ning palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Ye Yaoyao stood timidly in the corner, peeping at the angry emperor from the emperor. He didn''t even look at himself when he came from the emperor. He wanted to tell the Empress Dowager something about her when she didn''t exist.


    "Empress mother, I will find out about this matter. Please give an order to avoid the title of princess who died young, so as not to dream too much at night and let other people have delusions." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly. Although Ye Yaoyao didn''t do it, it had something to do with her. It was difficult for him to have a good face to treat her.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Yaoyao, frowned and said, "emperor, can you find out who is spreading these rumors behind his back?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Yaoyao with deep eyes, "Ye Yaoyao, who did you say your eight characters to?"


    Ye Yaoyao seemed to be startled and murmured, "I I don''t know my own eight characters. "


    Don''t know your own eight characters? Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at her. Ye Yaoyao doesn''t even know her own eight characters. Who can be sure that the eight characters now rumored to be her?


    He is confused by anger! Forget such an important thing.


    "Emperor, the mourning family will give orders immediately." The Empress Dowager also felt that the matter was becoming more and more problematic. It was better to remove the position of the young princess first.


    When ye Yaoyao said that she did not know the eight characters, her face turned pale. She understood that she had said something wrong.


    Mo Rong Zhan finally showed a smile, "thank you mother."


    "This thing It has nothing to do with Yao''er, Emperor. Don''t blame her. " After getting along with Ye Yaoyao for a few days, the Empress Dowager understood that the girl was simple and timid, and she was not able to do such a thing.


    "Mother, I know." Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded, "I have other things, I will not stay here with you."


    The Empress Dowager knew that he must want to go to Yaoyao, but she took a look at him and said, "the emperor will go to work."


    Ye Yaoyao looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s back, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    "This is the emperor''s character. Yao''er, don''t worry about it." The Empress Dowager comforts Ye Yaoyao. She can''t see the girl''s feelings for the emperor. Now the emperor''s heart and soul are tied to Yao Yao''s body, and the women next to her are afraid that she can''t see her for the time being.


    "Empress dowager, women dare not." Ye Yaoyao said in a hurry, "I just can''t think of Because my affairs make the emperor so angry. "


    "It''s not you who are angry with the emperor. It''s the man who controls all this behind his back." The Empress Dowager said, "you don''t care. You are in the palace these days. How can you have the opportunity to spread those words?"


    Ye Yaoyao looks at the Empress Dowager timidly. Although the emperor will not blame her, his heart is "Empress dowager, the emperor really will To marry a princess as Queen


    "They are made for each other." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Can''t she and the emperor be made for each other? Why can Lu Yaoyao and she not?


    "When the emperor gets married, it''s time to give you a reward." Said the queen mother.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has been staying at home since she came back from Qianjin line that day, so the rumor about ye Yaoyao''s eight characters didn''t spread to her ears immediately. If Lu Fanger hadn''t come to remind her, the others of lujiaqi didn''t dare to let her know about it.


    She has no other people worried about the sad and afraid, Ye Zhen is very clear, ye Yaoyao this matter is others behind the manipulation, she just want to know who is behind.


    Is it Lu Lingzhi? The only person Ye Zhen can think of is him, but Lu Lingzhi has already gone to the border town? How could he have done it.


    If it wasn''t him, who would it be?


    Ye Zhen in the heart is not sure, only worried that Lu Lingzhi did not go to the border city, maybe still hiding in Kyoto.


    "What are you thinking?" Pei''s head turned to see Du''s daughter in a daze with a porcelain vase. He used to wake her up quietly.


    "Oh, nothing." Ye Zhen returned to God, continued to lower his head to prepare medicinal materials, these bottles and jars are ready to take Lu Xiangzhi to Fengwu city.


    Lu Xiang put out the news has been implemented, in two days should go to take office, Pei Shi to prepare some commonly used medicine in his side, Ye Zhen volunteered to help, will add Lingquan medicine.


    "Thinking about what Fang Er just told you?" Pei looked at her daughter and asked softly, "don''t think so much. If the emperor changes his mind just by relying on these rumors, my mother doesn''t want you to enter the palace."


    Ye Zhen looked at Pei in surprise, "Niang..."


    "I don''t expect you to be the mother of a country. I just hope you can have a happy life in the future. Of course, entering the palace is a matter of honor and honor. You can know things like walking on thin ice, but you are not so comfortable." Pei said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen heart seems to have a warm flow, she sweet smile, "Niang, I just wonder, who is behind these words."


    "Why do you bother with all this? There will always be someone who will find out. It has nothing to do with you Said Pei.


    "What the mother said is that it has nothing to do with me." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.Lu Xiangzhi came in from the outside. He has been in Kyoto for more than a year. Lu Xiangzhi looks more mature than a year ago. He is handsome and natural. He is the tanhualang that many girls in Kyoto fall in love with.


    "Brother, are you back?" Ye Zhen see Lu Xiangzhi, smile more clever and sweet, do not know this and Lu Xiangzhi respectively, after there is no chance to meet again.


    Lu Xiangzhi went to Fengwu City, and she is going to leave Kyoto. Maybe she won''t see her again.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at her with a smile, "the court has been arguing for a long time today. If Lord Liu hadn''t fainted in the past, I''m afraid it''s still noisy now."


    "Why did Lord Liu faint in the hall?" Pei asked in surprise.


    "It''s not because it''s young." Lu Xiangzhi sat down beside Ye Zhen. "Today, Liu Zongyuan played that the emperor should make ye Yaoyao queen. He was scolded by the emperor. The Empress Dowager also ordered to remove you from the position of Princess and make her a princess."


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, as expected or come? Mo Rong Zhan can''t wait to make her queen.


    Pei asked excitedly, "how did the emperor scold Lord Liu?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, "the emperor scolds Lord Liu that the older he is, the more confused he is. Even ye Yaoyao doesn''t know his own eight characters. How can others know that her eight characters are the life of the mother of a country? Mr. Liu couldn''t say a word. When we were arguing before, the Emperor didn''t say a word. He watched Lord Liu argue with Prime Minister Xu for a long time. At last, the emperor severely cut Lord Liu and made him faint. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, Mo Rong Zhan, this is intentional right? Liu Zongyuan was the most strongly opposed to him, so he deliberately did not say it. Ye Yaoyao is actually a person who has no memory.


    Liu Zongyuan is a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Ye Yaoyao went out of the palace and went back to her residence. She sent out Chunmei, who had been flattering her. She looked at the door nervously. She didn''t know whether that person would come to see her today. Yesterday, she inadvertently reminded the emperor that she had no memory of something that might upset the person. Although the rumors from the outside did not stop, she felt that The hope is slim.


    Until late at night, she still did not see the figure of that person, perhaps he has been disappointed with her, will not come to her again.


    "Miss, don''t you rest?" Seeing that the light in the room was still on, Chunmei walked in softly. She saw Ye Yaoyao sitting in a daze on her bed and asked her in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao came back to her senses and gave a faint smile to Chunmei. "Well, I''m going to sleep. You can go down."


    Chunmei made a bed quilt for her and said with a smile, "girl, don''t worry. Now the emperor knows that your eight characters are also excellent, and he will certainly cherish you more."


    "Well." Ye Yaoyao is tired of hearing such words again. These are not true. She is very clear that the emperor has completely ignored her attitude.


    "Young lady, you should rest early, and the maidservant has retired." Chunmei feels that ye Yaoyao is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t say any more flattering words.


    Ye Yaoyao lies down in a disorderly mood. She is still thinking about what will happen next. Has the man given up and won''t try to get her into the palace? If Yaoyao knew she was going to rob the emperor, would he hate her in his heart?


    But Yaoyao doesn''t like the emperor at all. Why fight for the emperor with her?


    Ye Yaoyao couldn''t sleep. She was still thinking about the emperor''s indifference to her in the palace of benevolence yesterday, which made her feel a lot of pain.


    "Do you want to kill Lu Yaoyao? Do you want to replace her as the emperor''s sweetheart? " In the dark, a bleak voice came to Ye Yaoyao''s ears.


    Ye Yaoyao immediately sat up. This voice was not the one who came to find her that day, but another! "Who are you? Come out? "


    "You don''t care who I am. You have almost no chance. The emperor has definitely said in the court today that he will exempt Lu Yaoyao from the throne of princess. In a few days, the emperor will marry him. What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Yaoyao stares at every corner of the room. It sounds like a woman''s voice, like I think I heard about it somewhere.


    "Who are you? Why help me like this? " Ye Yaoyao asked in horror.


    "You don''t have to know. You just need to know one thing." Said the woman with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yaoyao''s voice trembled. Hearing that the emperor was about to grant Lu Yaoyao queen, she had an impulse to hide her face and cry bitterly. She felt that she had no memory at all, and she had become someone else''s pawn.


    Now even if she doesn''t want to be their flag, they will not let her go, let alone They also knew that she was not the emperor''s savior.


    She doesn''t want to live in the past, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with the emperor even at last


    "You must remember that Lu Yaoyao will not allow you to enter the palace. Now it is said that your eight characters are the fate of the mother of a country, just like her. She will definitely not let you go. It is she who asked me to kill you tonight." The woman''s voice said coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what he meant. The woman didn''t know when she came to the bed. Her sharp sword flashed across the sharp edge in the dark, and a sword went into Ye Yaoyao''s shoulder.


    "You..." Ye Yaoyao''s eyes widened. The pain made her forget to scream. She wanted to see what the woman looked like, but only saw her vague outline and back figure.


    Ye Yaoyao didn''t scream until the woman left.


    Chunmei, who was sleeping next door, hurriedly put on her clothes and ran over. Seeing ye Yaoyao covered with blood, she screamed, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is There are assassins Ye Yaoyao yelled.


    All the people in the yard were disturbed. In less than half an hour, Tang Zhen came.


    He frowned at the bloodstain on the bed. Ye Yaoyao''s wound had been bandaged, but there was too much blood. His face looked terrible pale and shaky, and he looked about to faint.


    "Miss ye, can you see who hurt you?" Tang Zhen asked Ye Yaoyao in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao, with a white face, leaned against Chunmei''s arms and shook her head. "I didn''t see it. It''s just It''s just that man looks like a woman


    "What did she tell you?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Ye Yaoyao pursed her lips and whispered for a while, "she only said Don''t argue with Princess Yaoyao again... "


    "Ridiculous!" Tang Zhen angrily exclaimed, "what does this matter have to do with Yaoyao?"


    "I I don''t know, but that''s what the man said. She wanted to kill me. I was lucky to escape Ye Yaoyao lowered his head and said that he did not dare to let Tang Zhen see his guilty heart.


    Tang Zhen gave her a sharp look. "Miss ye, have a good rest first. Sooner or later, it will come to light.""Lord Tang, can you catch that man? Maybe She just wanted to frame the young princess Ye Yaoyao whispered.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll catch her." Tang Zhen looked at her like a smile.


    Ye Yaoyao looks at Tang Zhen suspiciously.


    Shen Yi came in from the outside and bowed to Tang Zhen. "Lord Tang, the woman who came here yesterday was seriously injured by the secret guards and escaped from the city."


    "Didn''t you catch her?" Tang Zhenjun frowned.


    "That woman has a high level of martial arts and is not an opponent of ordinary people." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen looked at Ye Yaoyao. "Since he was seriously injured, I think it must be not far away. Have you been chased?"


    "Shen Yi said," has sent someone to chase. "


    "Then let''s not disturb Miss Ye''s rest and go back first." Tang Zhen said lightly.


    Ye Yaoyao''s heart was beating with drums. She was afraid that the woman would be caught and finally told the truth.


    "Lord Tang, this matter Do you want to tell the Empress Dowager and the emperor? " Ye Yaoyao asked in a low voice. She was worried that Tang Zhen would deliberately hide the matter for Lu Yaoyao.


    Tang Zhen looked at her indifferently. "Miss ye, don''t worry. The emperor will know about it."


    Ye Yaoyao thought, "I I don''t want to argue with the princess


    "Miss ye, you think too much." Tang Zhen laughed. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to be qualified.


    "Yes." Ye Yaoyao didn''t know if he could recognize the meaning of Tangzhen dialect. His face was a little stiff.


    What would the emperor think if he heard about it? Will he believe it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The news of Ye Yaoyao''s injury was spread, and many people looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously.


    There is no such coincidence in the world. It is said that ye Yaoyao''s eight characters are more suitable for the Emperor than Lu Yaoyao. Ye Yaoyao''s accident happened immediately. Besides Lu Yaoyao, who would do such a thing.


    It happens that the only maid around Ye Zhen who can martial arts is injured.


    "Can you see who hurt you?" Ye Zhen bandaged the wound for Hongying, her face gloomy as water, she just let Hongying go to a thousand gold line, did not expect to have an accident on the way back.


    Hong Ying said in a low voice, "I didn''t see clearly, but I should be a woman."


    "Woman?" Ye Zhen Mou color a sink, "who do you think it will be?"


    "I''ve had a fight with Leng Mei beside Lu Ling before. She''s very good at it." Said Hong Ying.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen tiny squint, if it is cold plum hurt red tassel, that proves before all rumors are related to Lu Lingzhi, "do you think that woman''s body is like cold plum?"


    Hong Ying nodded gently, "like."


    "Then I understand. Leng Mei went to Ye Yaoyao after she hurt you." Ye Zhen sneers, is this Lu Lingzhi''s strategy? What''s the point of putting blame on Ye Yaoyao after she hurt her?


    "Princess, it''s the maidservant who has implicated you." Hong Ying said with guilt.


    Ye Zhen said, "what does this have to do with you? It''s someone else who wants to frame me up. You''re just being used. Don''t worry. It may not be as easy as those people think."


    Hong Ying sighed, "girl, but people outside are saying it''s you..."


    "People can say what they like." Ye Zhen said indifferently, obviously did not put this matter in the heart, "you are good to recuperate."


    "Princess..." Red tassel bit lip to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile, "later you call me girl, don''t call me princess again."


    She is no longer a princess, and the Empress Dowager has issued a decree to exempt her from the title of Princess Fengyang.


    "Yes, girl." Red tassel laughs.


    "Princess, Jingning Marquis asks to see you." Jade bottle came in from the outside of the room and said to Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly. Yesterday Tang Zhen came to find her and told her about ye Yaoyao''s injury. He also told her what the assassin had said before he left.


    Please go to the teahouse Ye Zhen said, "I will go right away."


    Don''t know if there is a new development of things, Ye Zhen washed his hands, a little bit of tidying up and went to see Tang Zhen.


    "Young." When Tang Zhen saw her, he stood up immediately, his face a little gloomy.


    "Brother Tang, is something wrong?" Ye Zhen sees his facial expression, then guessed that perhaps today outside again spreads her what words.


    Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "today, I''m going to play the minister again. I want to strictly investigate Ye Yaoyao''s injury and put your maid in prison for interrogation."


    Leaf Zhen smell speech sneer, "put forward the person of this requirement is not too clear headed? You''re going to catch my maid without proof or evidence? "


    "It''s just that your maid is hurt What''s more, it''s a knife wound. It''s just that the dark guard injured the assassin with a knife. " Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Is this the evidence?" Ye Zhen asked coldly, "my maid was framed not to check, but to suspect her?"


    Tang Zhen quickly explained, "Yaoyao, it''s not the meaning. The emperor must believe you. I come to you today just to remind you that someone may hurt you by this matter."


    Those people in order not to let Mo Rong Zhan seal her as Queen, really cut in the needle, wish to turn her into a vicious and jealous snake and scorpion.


    "Brother Tang, if you believe me, you will ask people to find Leng Mei. She must be seriously injured now." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Tang Zhen hears speech a startle, "Yao Yao, which cold plum do you mean?"


    "How many more Leng Mei do you know?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask a way.


    "She She is your elder brother''s subordinate. She should have been on the way to the border town for a long time. " Tang Zhen can''t believe that this is related to Leng Mei. He remembers that Leng Mei is absolutely loyal. She does everything for Lu Lingzhi. Without Lu Lingzhi''s command, how could she hurt Ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen pink lips floating up a sneer, "how do you know she went to the border city? What if she was still there? "


    Tang Zhen was shocked. If Leng Mei was still in Kyoto, then What about Lu Lingzhi?


    "Brother Tang, I advise you to go and find someone. If Leng Mei is seriously injured, she should not be far away from Kyoto." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll go at once." Tang Zhen nodded heavily. He strode out a few steps and looked back at Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, your elder brother Did you say anything to you before you left Kyoto? "


    Leaf Zhen light ground shakes head, "do not have."


    Tang Zhen didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He felt that Lu Lingzhi was very different from before recently, but he could not say what was different.


    "Young, I''ll leave first." Tang Zhen said.Tang Zhen just left not long ago, Ye Zhen originally planned to go to the palace. He didn''t want the porter''s servant to send a message that there was a girl named Ye looking for her.


    A girl surnamed ye? Ye Zhen does not want to know who it is.


    Ye Yaoyao came to see her with injuries.


    "Jade bottle, you go back to Ye Yaoyao, let her better go home to heal her wound, don''t walk around, otherwise the wound will aggravate again." Ye Zhen does not want to see ye Yaoyao, although the recent events may not be related to her, but always avoid suspicion, lest be spread more powerful.


    "Yes, girl." Yuping nodded gently. She felt that the girl was gentle and graceful when she was in Chengde Mountain Villa, but she was a lonely girl without relatives. Now, it seems that she is just like this.


    Maybe when I was in the mountain villa, she pretended to be gentle and gentle. Now I know that the girl is the emperor''s sweetheart, and she shows her true colors immediately.


    Ye Yaoyao, who came to the Lu family despite her pain, did not expect to meet Lu Yaoyao. She wanted to explain that this matter had nothing to do with her today. Why did Lu Yaoyao refuse to see her?


    "Jade vase, I have something important to tell the princess. Would you please go and tell her?" Ye Yaoyao''s face turns white. She really wants to see Lu Yaoyao.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong. Since she was injured, the Empress Dowager has not even sent someone to see her. She seems to have forgotten her existence. She is afraid that even the Empress Dowager does not like her.


    "Miss ye, you''d better go back and have a rest. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s not so beneficial to our girls now. In order to avoid misunderstanding, it''s not convenient for us girls to see you at this time." Jade bottle said with a smile.


    "I believe it''s not her, so I came to her." Ye Yaoyao said with a pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Ye Yaoyao comes to Lu Yaoyao today regardless of her injury. In fact, she doesn''t want Lu Yaoyao to misunderstand her. If Lu Yaoyao really becomes a queen in the future, she can''t be offended.


    "Miss ye, have you misunderstood our girl? Our girl doesn''t care much about it. I hope you don''t care about it." Jade vase said with a smile, "you''ve been hurt so much, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Is Lu Yaoyao refusing to see her? Ye Yaoyao is surprised. She knows that she must have happened recently. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she did it.


    "Yuping, I really want to see you. I just want to explain to her. It won''t be long." Ye Yaoyao said anxiously, because she said it too quickly. She was already panting, and her face looked more and more pale.


    "Miss ye, why don''t you understand? No matter what people outside say, no matter what others do, our girl won''t take it seriously. Some things can''t be realized by saying them, and not everyone is worth paying attention to. Are you right?" Said the jade vase with a smile.


    Chunmei, who has been supporting Ye Yaoyao, glared at the jade bottle and cried, "what do you mean by this? Is it the princess who refuses to see our girl, or you, who are slaves, refuse to go in and pass on? "


    The jade vase glanced at Chunmei coldly and said to Ye Yaoyao faintly, "Miss ye, you are also a master. Sometimes you have to teach the servants the rules, so as not to be big or small, so that you don''t have face and offend others, but it''s your own trouble."


    Chunmei''s face rose red, and she glared at the jade bottle in defiance. But she thought that the other party had been a big maid in the palace before, and her momentum immediately withered.


    Ye Yaoyao looked at the jade bottle pitifully, "jade bottle, you go to talk to Yaoyao again, I really have something to say to her."


    This man is a dead brain! Yuping murmured in her heart. Knowing that it was not appropriate to come to see them at this time, she would come to the door to explain something. If she did so, others would surely feel that their girls were savage and powerful, and they could not be told what they would look like.


    "Miss ye, wait a moment." Jade bottle can''t drive her away, so she has to ask the girl to make a decision.


    Ye Zhen originally thought that since she didn''t want to see ye Yaoyao, she should go back. She didn''t expect to wait for the jade bottle to come back, but said Ye Yaoyao was still waiting outside.


    "Then let her wait." Ye Zhen frowns, she doesn''t believe that ye Yaoyao has nothing to do with these things. Although she didn''t do it, she should know it. Now to explain what, she doesn''t care whether she knows or not.


    After an hour, the porter''s servant came to tell him that ye Yaoyao was still waiting outside.


    "Girl, let''s go back. Lu Yaoyao won''t see you." Chunmei holds up Ye Yaoyao, who is tottering. She complains that Lu Yaoyao is too ruthless. Even if the recent rumors are against her, what is the matter with their girls? They were so good at Chengde villa at the beginning, but now they have turned their faces mercilessly.


    Ye Yaoyao shook her head hard. "Today I must see the young. Don''t worry, I can still hold on."


    Chunmei looked at her face anxiously, "you don''t look good at all, girl. Let''s go back. You still have injuries."


    "I don''t care." Ye Yaoyao said stubbornly.


    "So is the princess. Why does she refuse to see you?" Chunmei couldn''t help complaining in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao immediately scolded her weakly, "shut up and don''t talk nonsense. How can you talk about it at will, princess?"


    "Girl, you may have a better future than her. Why do you feel aggrieved here?" Said Chunmei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yaoyao frowned. "Anyway, I will see her today."


    When ye Zhen came, she just heard Ye Yaoyao say this sentence. She sighed helplessly, "Miss ye, what do you want me to do?"


    "Young?" Seeing Ye Zhen, ye Yaoyao''s face is happy, and she is about to walk. Unfortunately, she has not taken a few steps. Her eyes are black, and the whole person is dizzy, and she falls on Chunmei''s body.


    Seeing this, Yuping''s face changed with anger. Ye Yaoyao didn''t know what she meant. She had to make trouble for herself when she was asked to go back. People outside had to say how bad their girls were.


    "Take Miss ye to the guest room." Ye Zhen''s face is indifferent, now send Ye Yaoyao back really can''t, "jade bottle, go and ask the doctor."


    "Aren''t you a doctor, princess?" Spring plum urgent voice asks a way, did not think before cure pestilence just get emperor to like? Can''t you treat them?


    There is a servant come over and quickly send Ye Yaoyao to the guest room. Ye Zhen hears the question like Chunmei and looks at her with a smile.


    Jade bottle harshly reprimands Chunmei, "a thing that does not grow an eye, you also deserve to tell our princess to do something?"


    Chunmei blushed with embarrassment. She always felt that ye Yaoyao would definitely enter the palace and become the emperor''s favorite concubine. She was bound to rise in the tide. Naturally, she didn''t look at others. But she forgot that ye Yaoyao was nothing, and Ye Zhen was the princess or the one who was about to be registered as Queen.


    Ye Zhen turns to leave, did not follow to visit Ye Yaoyao.The doctor came soon. Ye Yaoyao''s wound was cracked. She stopped bleeding again and bandaged it again. She told her to stay in bed and not walk around at will. Chunmei listened and complained that the people of the Lu family were not funny and asked her girl to wait outside for such a long time. If not, she would not faint.


    Jade bottle told the doctor''s words to Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen did not say anything, but Pei''s news came to find her.


    "Although it''s not appropriate for her to come to you at this time, we can''t just sit around and let her spend the night at home today and send her back tomorrow." Pei thinks that what ye Yaoyao has to see her daughter is very frustrating. There have been so many things that have happened, and there is no clear conclusion. What does she have to do to see her daughter?


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, sneered and said, "anyway, this time my reputation is not good, so it''s just a little bit worse."


    In fact, ye Yaoyao is disgusting. At least you shouldn''t ask her to explain it when she is still in a bad condition? Didn''t she explain it?


    Isn''t this more misunderstood?


    "Yao Yao, why don''t you go to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days, and you don''t have to listen to the right and wrong." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen drooped her eyes and thought, if she went to Chuang Tzu, it would be more convenient for her to leave at that time. However, how should she open her mouth to tell Lu Shiming''s husband and wife that she wants to leave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Pa -


    Leng Mei was thrown out by a slap. She was hurt by the dark guard and couldn''t even stand still, let alone bear the fierce slap. She got up from the ground and knelt down in front of the tall man.


    "Who told you to go to Ye Yaoyao The voice of the man who opened his mouth was very cold. Although he was wearing a black cloak, his voice sounded like Lu Lingzhi.


    "Marquis, ye Yaoyao is so stupid that he has ruined your good deeds. His subordinates just want to help you." Leng Mei tried to endure the pain and said to Lu Lingzhi with a white face.


    Lu Lingzhi kicked the past again, "do you treat Mo Rong Zhan as a fool? Who do you think Yao Yao is? Is Ye Yaoyao worthy of her attention? Do you think the emperor will believe it? You will only expose your whereabouts and make others suspect you. "


    Once someone suspects Leng Mei, he will surely think that he did it. The first person to suspect him is Yaoyao.


    Lengmei doesn''t regret doing it at all. She thinks that now the whole Kyoto City is suspicious of Lu Yaoyao. This is the result she wants. Maybe the emperor will be disappointed with Lu Yaoyao because of this, and then he will not set Lu Yaoyao after him, and the marquis will be able to achieve what he wants.


    The only loyal person in her life is the marquis. She will get what he wants even if he gives her life, even if that person is his cousin.


    "Marquis, the emperor will not doubt you. No one will find out." Leng Mei said.


    Lu Ling''s chest heaved with anger. Ye Yaoyao was stupid enough. He regretted appearing in front of her that night. Mo rongzhan immediately suspected him. He knew that there must be secret guards around Ye Yaoyao, so he didn''t dare to show up, lest he would be found staying in Kyoto.


    But Leng Mei went to find Ye Yaoyao, and even framed Ye Yaoyao for his injury. This is not to help him, but to tell the emperor directly that he is the one who controls everything behind his back!


    "Nobody found out? How did you get the wound? Leng Mei, the emperor is not incompetent. He is also smart. You think you can hide it from the world. In fact, they have already guessed it is you. " Lu Ling said in a cold voice, "from today on, you will stay here to recuperate, and you are not allowed to appear again."


    Lengmei looks up at Lu Lingzhi in horror. Is she abandoned by him?


    "Lord, although the reputation of the three girls is poor, the Emperor may not make her the queen..." Leng Mei also wants to find an excuse for her own practice. Everything she has done is him. She has done nothing wrong.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her coldly, "fool!"


    Leng Mei''s face turned white, "Marquis..."


    "Do you think the emperor doesn''t believe in Yaoyao? Do you think that if you hurt the maid, the emperor will suspect her and even convict him? " Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "don''t be too naive. No one will doubt that he will die. All I have done will be in vain. Mo Rong Zhan will not let Ye Yaoyao become a queen now."


    "Marquis, then What should I do? " Lengmei doesn''t want to admit that she hurt Ye Yaoyao and framed Lu Yaoyao. She hates Lu Yaoyao. If it wasn''t for her, marquis would not have been abolished, and he would not have been demoted to the border city. She would have been angry for him.


    Lu Lingzhi said coldly, "in the future, you don''t have to intervene in this matter, and you don''t have to follow Yaoyao."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark when ye Yaoyao woke up. As soon as she saw that she was in a strange place, she was in a hurry to sit up.


    "Girl, don''t move. The doctor said your wound is open. You should lie down and rest." Chunmei is startled and comes to stop Ye Yaoyao from sitting up.


    "Where am I?" Ye Yaoyao asked, her voice still sounds a little weak.


    Chunmei said, "we are still in the Lu family. You fainted. The princess has found a doctor for you. Girl, have you forgotten?"


    Ye Yaoyao took a moment to think of the things before she fainted. She asked in a hurry, "has Yaoyao been here yet?"


    "No Chunmei some resentful, "you fainted for so long, she even did not appear a shadow."


    "I''m the one to blame for the young." Ye Yaoyao sighed.


    Chunmei really does not understand what ye Yaoyao is thinking. Why does she care so much about Lu Yaoyao''s view? Are those things she did or talked about before, maybe it really has something to do with her? "Girl, don''t think about it."


    Ye Yaoyao shook her head and regretted that she should not listen to the woman. She suspected Lu Yaoyao in front of Tang Zhen. Now not only did she fail to do so, but also the Empress Dowager and the emperor did not like her. They must think that she was setting up Lu Yaoyao. She She was forced to make mistakes again and again if it wasn''t for the prisoner who knew everything.


    "Girl, you should have a rest first. The maid will tell the people outside that you are awake." Chunmei whispered.


    The person outside is a little maid sent by Ye Zhen. Hearing that ye Yaoyao wakes up, she runs back to tell Yuping, and Yuping comes into the room to tell Ye Zhen the news.


    "Just wake up and let her have a good rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Leaf Zhen says lightly.Jade bottle for leaf Zhen through the hair, said in a low voice, "you have to enter the Palace tomorrow, do not know whether ye girl will always rely on waiting for you back."


    Today, the Empress Dowager passed an oral edict to leave for tomorrow and enter the palace. Ye Zhen had planned to go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow, but now he can''t.


    "I''ll see her first in the morning." Ye Zhen said lightly, she did not expect Ye Yaoyao to be so obstinate that he would not give up until he saw her.


    "Oh, girl." The jade vase whispered.


    The next morning, Ye Zhen hasn''t gone to find Ye Yaoyao. She has a maid to tell her. Ye Yaoyao is struggling to find her.


    Jade bottle said without good breath, "this ye girl is really, in case her injury is serious, others will not misunderstand the girl."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, go to the direction of guest room.


    Just entered the yard, as expected, ye Yaoyao was talking to her maid, "I just want to explain to Yaoyao, as long as she doesn''t misunderstand me."


    "What do you want to explain?" Ye Zhen walks to the door, the eye color light looks at Ye Yaoyao lying on the bed.


    Ye Yaoyao was stunned for a moment and looked at her in surprise, "Yao Yao?"


    "I don''t see you because I know that you have been used by others, so I don''t want to continue to be taken advantage of by others. You really shouldn''t come to see me with injuries at this time. If you really have something important to do, let the servant come to me and let me find you." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "I I don''t know. " Ye Yaoyao''s face turned white. "What other people will use to talk about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Ye Yaoyao''s idea is relatively simple. Although she knows that someone intentionally uses her to do things that are not good for Lu Yaoyao, she feels that she is innocent, so she should come and tell Lu Yaoyao. She did not think that this would make others catch something.


    "You don''t know, it''s nothing. Since I can''t tell you, why do you wait outside the gate of the Lu family for an hour regardless of the injury, and want others to think that I''m cruel and heartless, even if I don''t see a wounded person?" Ye zhenmingyan''s beautiful face is as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "I I thought you were blaming me Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen pink lips slightly hook a light smile, I really do not know whether ye Yaoyao is too simple or too stupid, completely ignorant of the world, completely in accordance with her own mood and views, even if others have refused, she also can not pay attention to other people''s meaning.


    "I don''t blame you, Miss Ye." Ye Zhen said, seriously looked at her, "if there is no other thing, I also want to go out, I will let people send you back."


    Ye Yaoyao is embarrassed, embarrassed and guilty looking at Ye Zhen.


    "You have a good rest." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, turned and walked out.


    Wait for leaf Zhen to walk far, spring plum just murmured in a low voice, "at this time she still goes out?"


    The maid in the room took a look at her and said with a smile, "our girl usually doesn''t like to go out. However, the Empress Dowager gave an instruction yesterday to let our girl enter the palace today."


    Chunmei quickly looks back at Ye Yaoyao, whose face is blue and white.


    Ye Zhen also went to the house before going out. Since Lu lingzhi and Lu Xiangzhi left Kyoto, the old lady Lu''s life became more and more quiet. Lu Tingzhi and Lu Jinger sent Lu Jinger to Jinkou city. Only yesterday did they hear that the old lady wanted to go to her mother''s house. It was only a little far away from Kyoto. In the south, no one could rest assured that the old lady would travel far away.


    The old lady is like an old child. She was angry with Lu Shiming yesterday, even Ye Zhen disappeared.


    "Chen Jia, what''s your grandmother''s mood today?" Ye Zhen went to the upper room, saw Chen Jia standing outside, went to ask in a low voice.


    "It''s still the same today. I''m fighting back to my mother''s house. The third lady is coaxing her inside." Chen said.


    Leaf Zhen helpless ground wry smile, "I go in to have a look."


    She lifted up the curtain and went in by herself. She did not disturb the two people who were talking on the Kang near the window. She only listened to the old lady''s cry I''m going to be in the coffin at any time. I have no chance to go back in my life if I don''t go back. I haven''t been back to my mother''s house since I married to the Lu family. Anyway, I must go back this time. "


    Pei said with a smile, "Niang, you must be able to live a long life. Don''t say such a thing."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow," cried Mrs. Lu


    "Niang..." Pei could hardly persuade her. She couldn''t understand how the old lady was. How could she live more like a child.


    "Grandmother, I''m coming." Ye Zhen opened his mouth with a smile. After winking with Pei, he rubbed to the old lady and sat down, "where is your mother''s home?"


    Old lady Lu seems to forget yesterday did not see Ye Zhen things, smile back, "in the South River, not far, take the waterway, do not come a few days."


    "That''s not far." Ye Zhen nodded, immediately received Pei''s two warning eyes, "but, grandmother, you go back alone?"


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen was lying on her shoulder and whispered, "when we were Hou''s house before, you didn''t go back. Now our family is in a slump for the time being. If you go back like this, we''ll be more distressed when the younger generation comes back. Grandmother, when the elder brother and my brother come back, they will make contributions again. Isn''t it better to accompany you back with the wind, scenery and light? Or Do you think there is no such opportunity? "


    Mrs. Lu immediately exclaimed, "how can there be no such opportunity? All my grandchildren are very tough. "


    "Grandmother, let''s wait for our brothers to come back and then go back to Nanjiang. Then everyone will go back with you." Ye Zhen said.


    "You have a point..." Mrs. Lu nodded and was convinced.


    Pei took a look at her daughter, and sure enough, she had to die to persuade the old lady.


    Persuade the old lady, Ye Zhen just into the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Recently, so many things happened, Ye Zhen has not entered the palace. The Empress Dowager saw her and pulled her to her side with a smile and sat down, "is it that the mourning family let you become the princess, you don''t want to go into the palace to accompany the mourning family?"


    Ye Zhen hastily smile way, "empress dowager, how can I not like it, I am just afraid you don''t like me."


    The Empress Dowager ordered the tip of her nose, "silly child, what to say."


    "I am..." Ye Zhen sighed, "afraid you are disappointed to me."


    "Are you talking about Yao''er''s injury? Don''t think too much about it. There must be someone behind this matter. The emperor has already been investigated. I believe it will come out soon. Those people in the imperial court have said everything. You don''t have to worry about it. " Said the queen mother."Yesterday, Miss ye went to see me. I didn''t see her, so she stood outside the gate of Lu''s house for an hour..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "now I am recuperating in the Lu family."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and shook her head, "Yao''er is good at everything, but she thinks things are too simple."


    What''s more, it''s too simple


    "I want to tell you something about Yao''er when I call you into the palace today." The Empress Dowager did not wait for Ye Zhen to speak, and spoke in a low voice.


    "You say so." Ye Zhen droops Mou ground to say.


    The Empress Dowager does not know that ye Yaoyao is not the emperor''s savior. She is most angry not because ye Yaoyao is injured, but because people in the court always quarrel with the emperor for the reason of Ye Yaoyao. It is definitely not the way to go on like this.


    "The AI family wanted to make Yao''er the imperial concubine." The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "Yao imperial concubine?"


    "Since those ministers think that Yao''er is good at eight characters, let her also enter the palace. She is just an orphan girl. It is enough to let her be the imperial concubine. It will not affect your status as a queen." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "as for the emperor''s mind, you all know that he wants to marry you wholeheartedly. Other people can''t see it now, even if more than a few concubines are the same."


    Although Ye Zhen didn''t want to be queen, she still felt Inexplicably hard.


    The Empress Dowager holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "this matter AI family hasn''t discussed with the emperor, AI family estimates that he won''t agree, so, AI family gave the will first, he just wants not to agree to also can''t do."


    "You want those ministers to have no reason to quarrel with the emperor any more, and the emperor will understand." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    This is probably the answer the Empress Dowager wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    These days, the emperor has been in a standoff with his ministers over the issue of establishing a queen. Although some ministers are supportive of him, there have been too many incidents recently. The Empress Dowager is very anxious. She knows that once her son has decided one thing, ten cows can''t pull him. Since he has decided to make Xiaoyao queen, even if he has to fight against all the courtiers, He did not care. She thought that there were many concubines in his palace. There were not many more concubines in his palace, and there would be a lot of trouble. Therefore, the Empress Dowager actually drew up a good order in the early morning. Only when Yaoyao agreed, she would make ye Yaoyao his concubine.


    She can see that ye Yaoyao likes the emperor. Even if she wants to marry her in the future, she may not want to. As the Empress Dowager and mother, she is selfish for the sake of her son''s throne, so she can only aggrieve Ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen knows that the Empress Dowager has already decided to be good, let her enter the palace to say this matter, is to hope that she does not want to think.


    Although it is clear that Mo Rong Zhan has nothing to do with Li Ye Yao''s imperial concubine, she just feels uncomfortable.


    In fact, what qualification does she have to suffer? Didn''t you decide to leave? She won''t marry Mo Rong Zhan, who he made his concubine and who he wanted to pamper should have nothing to do with her.


    After a long hesitation, Ye Zhen decides to go to the Qianqing palace to see Mo Rong Zhan. She has decided to go to Zhuangzi today. Maybe I will never see him again.


    Outside the Qianqing palace, the eunuch guarding the outside is Ford''s Apprentice. Seeing Ye Zhen''s request to see the emperor, he said politely, "princess, the emperor is discussing business with several cabinet ministers in the study. I''m afraid it is..."


    "That''s fine." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, want to see his impulse all of a sudden did not have.


    She turned away from the palace and let the carriage take her to the golden line.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be ready tomorrow. I''m going to the hot spring villa. You and your people will wait for me on the official road. We will leave for dongqingguo. " Ye Zhen whispered to Hongling.


    "Girl, do you have anyone else with you?" Hongling asked in a low voice. She was just worried that the girl would not leave easily.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, she originally wanted to take the red tassel to leave together, but she was injured. Although she treated her wound with Lingquan, she didn''t know how to recover now. As for the jade vase, she used to be a first-class maid in the palace of benevolence. Taking it away or some can not be guaranteed, "look at it then."


    "Girl, the maidservant has arranged the caravan well. They are trustworthy. They will not talk nonsense." Hongling said.


    "Any news from Uncle man?" Ye Zhen asks a way, what she hopes most now is to have father their news.


    Hongling shook her head and said, "no news has come back."


    So big dongqingguo, want to find two people is really not easy, Ye Zhen dare not expect manqin to find them in a short time, "I should not stay here for a long time, if I can leave Kyoto today, then we will set out tomorrow."


    "There is only one way out of the city, and the maids will be watched." Hongling said.


    Ye Zhen nodded and left from Qianjin line. She heard someone calling her name when she was about to get on the carriage. She looked back and saw Tang Zhen coming. Her heart was awe inspiring, but her face was smiling. "Brother Tang, how are you here?"


    Tang Zhen looked at the plaque of qianjinxing and said, "I''m here to do something. How can you come here?"


    "I always like things here. Come and pick some." Ye Zhen said with a smile, see Tang Zhen also took two subordinates, in the heart more doubt, "big brother Tang, you will not be to check Qianjin line?"


    "Have you ever seen the boss of this golden company?" Tang Zhen did not answer Ye Zhen, just asked with a smile.


    The boss of Qianjin bank? Ye Zhen shakes his head to smile a way, "did not see, how?"


    Tang Zhen smile, "nothing, I just ask, it''s late, you go home early."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, looked up at a thousand gold line, bent into the carriage inside.


    Looking at the carriage disappearing at the end of the street, the subordinates behind Tang Zhen stepped forward and said, "my Lord, the boss of qianjinxing has something to do with the former Princess Qin. This matter Do you want to continue the investigation? "


    Tang Zhen was ordered to check Lu Lingzhi''s relationship with Princess Qin before. He found out that the Qianjin shop in Kyoto was opened by Princess Qin before. Now the princess of Qin is no longer here. What is the behavior of this family? Is it related to Lu Lingzhi?


    He didn''t want to doubt his friends, but after checking for so long, he couldn''t help doubting many things.


    The emperor said that Princess Qin was poisoned by Lu Lingzhi, but there is no evidence to convict her. Tang Zhen found out that anyone who had a relationship with Princess Qin was dead after investigating the cause of her death There is no proof of death, only a few words on the mouth can not prove what.


    "Check!" Tang Zhen said in a deep voice that he really hoped that in the end, everything had nothing to do with Lu Lingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain and looked back at it. She put down the curtain with some solemnity. How could Tang Zhen doubt Qian Jin Xing?


    It seems that Kyoto is not suitable to stay for a long time. If Hongling is found to be her former maid, she will find out the qianjinxing on the other side of Jinkou city. The news of Tian Jiu''s assassination of Lu Lingzhi can''t be concealed. Now Tian Jiu is still the wanted criminal of the court.Back to the Lu family, I heard that ye Yaoyao had left. Ye Zhen didn''t say anything. Maybe Ye Yaoyao knew that he was going to enter the palace and become a Yao imperial concubine.


    "Is the third master back?" Ye Zhen has not returned to the room to sit down and have a breath. She wants to find Lu Shiming to tell her what to leave. What worries her most is that Lu Shiming and his wife will be sad.


    "Girl, the third master is back." The jade bottle returned.


    Ye Zhen stood up, with an impulse in her heart at this time, she still went to open the matter first, so as not to open the mouth more and more.


    Lu Shiming and his wife''s yard is not very far away, through a small garden on the way, Pei''s Begonia saw Ye Zhen come over and said with a smile, "the master and the wife are talking in the room. The girl will wait a moment, and the maid will go to report it."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile, looking at the Begonia into the room, she some nervous up.


    Soon, Begonia came out and asked her to go in.


    Only Lu Shiming and his wife are in the room. They should be discussing something, otherwise they will not send all the maids out.


    "Begonia sister, you go out first, don''t let others get close to the house." Ye Zhen orders Begonia in a low voice.


    Begonia Leng Leng Leng, understand this is a girl, have important words to say to the master and wife, "yes, girl."


    Pei''s frown looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, how?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and knelt down in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Lu Shiming and his wife are shocked by Ye Zhen''s behavior. Their daughter has always been lovely and lovely in front of them. They have never had such a serious scene. They know that something has happened. They can''t help but look at each other and have a bad feeling.


    "You don''t have to kneel down to talk about something." Lu Shiming reaches out to help her up.


    "Father, mother, listen to me first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she really owes them too much. If her sister does not have their adoption and love, she can''t grow up to 15 years old peacefully and happily. If it''s not her rebirth, maybe her sister can still live, but now their husband and wife still don''t know anything. In accordance with the old, she will be treated as a daughter who loves from childhood to the elder.


    Pei held Lu Shiming''s hand tightly, "Yaoyao, what do you want to say?"


    "Today, the Empress Dowager wants to make ye Yaoyao the imperial concubine. If there is no accident, the emperor will soon order me to be queen. This is a very glorious thing, but Father and mother, I don''t want to go into the palace, nor can I Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming thought it was something. When she heard her daughter say so, she said with a smile, "if you really don''t want to, we''ll explain it to the emperor earlier. I believe the emperor won''t make people difficult."


    How can this be something that can be solved at one go? Can it resist the purpose?


    "I want to leave..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth and said, "before the emperor gives orders, leave here first."


    Pei said, "I wanted you to stay in Chuang Tzu for a few days. If you don''t like the hot spring villa, go somewhere else."


    Ye Zhen whispered, "Niang, I I want to go to dongqingguo to find my My father and brother. "


    In the room, the breath on their faces becomes slight. Lu Shiming and Pei Shi don''t say anything. They just stare at their daughter kneeling in front of them, wondering if they heard me wrong.


    "If I don''t leave to find them at this time, there will be no chance in the future. Dad, mom, I just want to make sure they are still alive..." Ye Zhen dare not look up to see their faces, she knows that she said this, must let them very shocked and sad.


    Lu Shiming looks down at his daughter who grew up in the palm of his hand. If it wasn''t for an accident, he never planned to let her know that he was not their own. However, for such a long time, his daughter never asked who her father was. He thought she would not ask, he would not care, but She knew that for a long time.


    If she left, would she come back?


    Pei''s eyes were filled with tears. "Are you listening to the nonsense? We don''t know who your real father is. How do you know that? You must not be cheated by others. You are our own daughter. "


    Ye Zhen sucked the nose, choked and said, "Niang, I already knew my life experience, just I just don''t dare to say it. "


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on?" After all, Lu Shiming is still calm. Listening to the meaning of her daughter''s words, it seems that her life experience is not so simple.


    "Father and mother, I had a twin sister. When I was born, some senior people asserted that if we lived together, one of our sisters would be robbed and died. At that time, my sister was weak and dying. My grandmother asked the servants to send me away. My grandmother just wanted to send me away, but she didn''t want to When they found me, you had adopted me Therefore, my grandmother tried to make people look after me secretly in the border town, and let no one know my existence. This was told me by Ye Jia, who lived next door to our house, when I was in the border city. " Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Jia is the son of the Ye family, who was sent by Mrs. ye to take care of Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Shiming looks at her daughter suspiciously. They don''t know that ye Jia, who lives next door, has such an identity. "Why have you never mentioned it to us for so many years?"


    "I dare not..." Ye Zhen tearfully looked at Lu Shiming, "Dad, when I came back to Kyoto, I only knew that my family had been cut off. How dare I say my life experience? It''s not that I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid it''s hurting you. "


    "You are Whose daughter is it Pei asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen looked at them and said, "Ye Yiqing is my biological father, my twin sister is called Ye Zhen, is the imperial concubine before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shiming turns pale when he hears his words. He has imagined his daughter''s life experience. He never thought that she would be ye Yiqing''s daughter. No wonder he said that Yaoyao looks like Princess Qin. It''s not a coincidence. They are twin sisters.


    "How dare I say so? Although I was not brought up by the Ye family, I have a lot of gratitude, father and mother. I know ye Yisong has done many evil deeds. However, regardless of my own father''s affairs, I have heard that ye Yiqing did not enter the official career. He is a good man. " Ye Zhen hastily explained that he didn''t want them to think his father was a bad man.


    Lu Shiming nodded heavily, "I know ye Yiqing is a good man, but, young, they have been cut off, how can they still be alive? Who told you to see him in dongqingguo


    Ye Zhen said, "the emperor let my own father and brother go. No one knows about it. They have been missing. Until a few days ago, I heard that they may have gone to Dongqing, so I want to find them...""You dead girl, they don''t want you, you still go to them? Then you''re not going to want us, are you? " Pei cried. She understood her daughter''s feeling of looking for her own father, but she couldn''t accept her daughter leaving her.


    "You will always be my parents." Ye Zhen did not intend to tell the real truth, let Lu Shiming they said she will always when Lu Yaoyao, "but, Niang If I didn''t look for them, and I was not sure they were still alive, I would be worried for the rest of my life. The Ye family has been destroyed and my sister has died. I I just want to go to them and have a look. "


    Lu Shiming looked at Ye Zhen and asked, "you don''t want to enter the palace, is it related to Princess Qin?"


    "Dad, I can''t put it down in my heart." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, can''t let go of the grievance and loneliness that she once had, deeply afraid to repeat the same mistakes.


    "What if they can''t be found?" Asked Pei.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath. She didn''t think that she couldn''t find this problem. She went to dongqingguo, and she didn''t plan to come back again, "Niang, if you can''t find I''ll give up. "


    Lu Shiming looks at her daughter with deep eyes. Now that he knows that there are so many secrets hidden in her heart, she should not have told them all about some things. However, it is enough for her to confess so much to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "If you can''t find it, you''ll come back." "If you don''t come back, I''ll find you," cried Pei


    Ye Zhen lies on Pei''s knee, "good, I will come back."


    Lu Shiming sighed, "Yaoyao, dongqingguo is not small, how can you find it?"


    No matter how Princess Qin died, as the sister of Princess Qin, she should not have married the emperor until she found her own father and elder brother. Besides, ye Yisong was also the eldest uncle of Yaoyao. The emperor ordered the Ye family to be cut off. As for this, Yaoyao would not enter the palace so easily.


    "I''ll look for it slowly, and I''ll find out." Ye Zhen can''t say that there are her people in dongqingguo.


    My daughter didn''t tell the truth! How can Lu Shiming not hear that, even if the Ye family is cut off, there may still be residual forces. Maybe some people are helping their daughter secretly now? "Yaoyao, Dad understands your mood and your idea of looking for your biological father. I can let you go to dongqingguo, but you have to promise me a few things."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Lu Shiming to promise her so easily, "Dad, you said."


    "First, you must protect yourself. Don''t believe what others say and don''t be used by others." Lu Shiming said sternly, "second, no matter whether you can find Ye Yiqing or not, you will come back and die. You are our daughter."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "father, mother, my life experience Don''t let others know for a while


    "No one else will know." Lu Shiming said that although he and Pei have not regarded Yaoyao as outsiders, they may not think so. Even the old lady has no intention to tell the truth.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "even the lobby brother can''t say."


    The person she fears most is Lu Lingzhi. She can''t let Lu Lingzhi know that she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter at this time.


    Lu Shiming smiles and comforts her daughter, "who doesn''t say, OK?"


    Ye Zhen moved to embrace Lu Shiming''s hand, "father, mother, you are very good to me?"


    "Are you willing to leave us?" Pei Shi did not like to poke her forehead, "you give me all need to come back completely, or I can''t spare you."


    "Mother, I really hate you." Ye Zhen rushed to Pei''s arms, she was really reluctant to bear Pei''s family. When her mother was still there before, she was always indifferent to her. It was not as good as Pei''s to her. In her heart, Pei was her mother.


    Pei''s holding her choked with tears, "you little villain."


    Ye Zhen was infected with sad mood, eyes full of tears.


    Looking at their mother and daughter crying together, Lu Shiming turned his head and blinked his eyes forcefully. "OK, don''t cry. It''s not that you won''t come back later."


    "I just can''t give up." Pei called, and glared at Lu Shiming.


    "Yao Yao, when are you going to leave?" Lu Shiming touched the tip of his nose, knowing that his wife must be uncomfortable now, so he changed the topic and asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Pei and said in a low voice, "I want to take advantage of the day is not dark, first go to the hot spring villa, if I leave openly, I am afraid the emperor will blame the Lu family. When I leave, you will think that I just went to the Chuang Tzu, and other people don''t know anything about it."


    "In such a hurry?" Pei cried out, she still wants to have a few days to get along with her daughter.


    "Mother, there''s no time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming stood up and said, "I''ll arrange someone to take you out of the city. Who do you want to take with you?"


    "I''ll take Hong Ying with me. She''s still injured. What''s more, ye Yaoyao''s case has not been solved yet. I''m afraid that someone will deliberately harm her after leaving." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Shiming and his wife agreed to her leaving. In the end, they still loved her, so they couldn''t give up her. They didn''t even see her own father. However, since it has been decided, Ye Zhen will go to talk to Mrs. Lu.


    How can I tell the old lady that she is going to Chuang Tzu.


    Mrs. Lu heard that ye Yaoyao would become a Yao imperial concubine. Naturally, she did not object to Ye Zhen''s temporary visit to Chuang Tzu to relax and avoid the rumors of Kyoto. Ye Zhen left a jade bottle in Kyoto and went out with only a red tassel. She didn''t bring too many things. I believe Hongling will prepare it for her, so as not to bring too much into doubt.


    Although Hongying''s injury has not recovered, it has been much better.


    "Miss, Hong Ying is injured and can''t serve you. I''d better go with you." Jade bottle afraid of red tassel serve bad Ye Zhen, want to follow to the villa.


    "I''ll just go for a few days. Don''t worry too much." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she didn''t want to take the jade bottle, but it was the maid of honor sent by the Empress Dowager. She was going to go to dongqingguo to find her father and dad and take the jade bottle She was a little uneasy, "Chuang Tzu also has servants to serve."


    Jade bottle is still not at ease.


    Ye Zhen said, "you stay, I''m afraid Ye Yaoyao will come again. I''m at ease if you are here to deal with her.""Girl, you can rest assured that the maid will be able to cope with her." Said the jade vase.


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles with satisfaction.


    Pei came to help her daughter clean up the soft, while cleaning up, she quietly explained the problems she paid attention to on the way, saying that, tears fell down unconsciously.


    "Mother, don''t do this. Maybe I''ll be back soon." Ye Zhen comforts her.


    "I know." Pei Shi wiped away her tears, but her heart was very clear that it would take her a long time to come back. Maybe she will not come back.


    Ye Zhen bit the lip, quietly took over Pei Shi to clean up the soft.


    "This is my mother''s money. Take it with you. Don''t be aggrieved on the way." Pei Shi will be a stack of silver notes to Ye Zhen''s suspicion.


    "Niang..." Ye Zhen finally can''t help tears, heart was filled with guilt uncomfortable, "I have silver, you don''t have to give me silver."


    Pei''s anger at her one eye, "Niang knows you have silver, who is also afraid of silver? Take it. "


    Ye Zhen rushed to Pei''s arms, "Niang, you are very kind to me."


    "You''re my daughter. Who else should I do to you if you don''t?" Pei took a breath and said, "OK, let''s go. If you don''t go, it will be dark."


    "Mother, I''m going. Take care." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, and looked back at Lu Shiming, "Dad, you also want to take care."


    Lu Shiming did not open his face and waved, "let''s go."


    Ye Zhen grasped the burden in his hand and turned to walk out of the far door.


    The carriage outside the door is prepared by Lu Shiming, and even the coachman is familiar with Ye Zhen''s five blessings. There are all kinds of things in the car. Maybe she will be wronged on the way.


    I don''t know when I will be back.


    Ye Zhen plays the car curtain to see deeply, low voice orders five blessing to set off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Ye Yaoyao is kneeling on the ground supported by Chunmei. Her expression is a little in a trance. Listening to the Empress Dowager''s edict read out by the palace people, she thinks she has heard it wrong.


    She was named Yao Fei?


    "Girl, girl, do you hear me? The Empress Dowager has made you imperial concubine of Yao. " Chunmei was so happy that they finally came to the end of their misery and finally waited for the Empress Dowager''s order. No one dared to bully their girls any more.


    Ye Yaoyao feels like she is dreaming again. Has she finally fulfilled her dream? Can you finally stay with the emperor?


    The father-in-law of the edict has left. Ye Yaoyao kneels on the ground and doesn''t get up. All this is too untrue. Since she said that Lu Yaoyao hurt her, the Empress Dowager did not send her into the palace for a long time. She thought that the Empress Dowager hated her completely. She didn''t expect I didn''t expect that she would be able to enter the palace as a concubine.


    "Girl, you can enter the palace when you are well, and you will be the empress of Yaofei." Chunmei exclaimed happily, although she was not the queen, but with Ye Yaoyao''s beauty, as long as she could get close to the emperor, she was afraid that she would not be spoiled? In the palace, nothing matters. The emperor''s favor is enough.


    Ye Yaoyao stood up with Chunmei''s hand I can really get into the palace. "


    "It''s true. It''s true." Chunmei nodded happily, "you see, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi is still here."


    "Chunmei, I I''m so happy. " Her greatest wish is to be able to stay with the emperor. No matter what kind of identity she is, she just needs to be able to look at him. Now that she has fulfilled her wish, she feels like stepping on the clouds.


    Chunmei helped Ye Yaoyao back to the bed and lay down, "girl No, Niang, you must take good care of yourself now, and don''t be wronged any more. When your injury is good, you can enter the palace. "


    "You''re right. I need to get well and get better soon." Ye Yaoyao, with a smile of expectation and shame on her face, wants to enter the palace quickly.


    "Niang Niang, now the Empress Dowager has already named you the imperial concubine of Yao, and said that she will be taken into the palace as soon as she is well injured. But the emperor has not yet canonized Lu Yaoyao as Queen. Maybe this matter is over. Even if it is true, you can give birth to the emperor in front of her. At that time, no matter whether she is the queen or the imperial concubine, you will not be able to shake your position." Said Chunmei.


    Ye Yaoyao''s cheek flushed, "I haven''t entered the palace yet. What do you mean, prince?"


    "The maids and maids are serious. You can see that the Empress Dowager did not have a good position before, but the emperor has a promising future. She can still become the Empress Dowager." Chunmei said seriously.


    "Don''t talk about it casually." Ye Yaoyao whispered a warning.


    "Chunmei spat out her tongue," Niang, after the maidservant dare not say nonsense. "


    Ye Yaoyao dismisses Chunmei. She stares at the top of the tent. The person wearing the black cloak has never appeared again. If it is not true that the rumor has not happened, she doubts whether the person she saw that day is an illusion. What would the person do if he knew that she could become a Imperial concubine? He seems to want to stop Lu Yaoyao from entering the palace, but now I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability.


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi had just learned that ye Yaoyao was granted the title of Yao imperial concubine.


    Although he did not appear again, it does not mean that ye Yaoyao has no one around him. Although this matter is not the same as what he wants, and the person who gives the order is the empress dowager, not the emperor. Obviously, the emperor has not given up his intention to die.


    "Arrange two maids to go to Ye Yaoyao and find a way to make ye Yaoyao the emperor''s favorite concubine." Lu Lingzhi whispered to the people nearby.


    "Sir, my subordinates will arrange it. Then What are you going to do now? " Asked the young man in gray. He was another confidant of Lu Lingzhi, named Luojing.


    Lu Lingzhi''s light voice said, "I can''t stay in Kyoto any more. I will go to the border city tonight. Mo Rong Zhan has already let the dark guard look for me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress mother, have you ordered Ye Yaoyao to be the imperial concubine?" Mo Rong Zhan and the cabinet minister discussed for a long time. Finally, he was able to overcome the public opinions and write the imperial edict. Just after leaving the Qianqing palace, he heard that ye Yaoyao was named a concubine. He was shocked and angry, and strode to the CI Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "isn''t it that her eight characters are suitable for you? Isn''t it good to have another concubine who can help you? It also saves those ministers from taking her as an excuse to stand in a stalemate with you. I have told Yaoyao about this matter, and she also said that this is the best way. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "did you enter the palace today?"


    "Yes, emperor, the AI family knows that you like Yaoyao. Anyway, there are other concubines in your palace. Yaoyao doesn''t care too much about this. You can treat her better in the future." Said the queen mother.


    How could the little girl agree to let Ye Yaoyao enter the palace? She''s a little vinegar bucket! If she said the best, it must be angry.


    "Mother, why don''t you discuss this with me first?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face was livid, and he was even more worried about his mood at this time.


    The Empress Dowager said, "I have discussed with you, and you must disagree."


    Mo Rong Zhan resists his anger, but he can''t tell the Empress Dowager that ye Yaoyao is the chess piece he is using. He has never thought of asking her to enter the palace. Now all his good plans have been broken. Now how can Lu Lingzhi''s fox tail be exposed?"Empress mother, please discuss with me before you decide on such a matter." Even though Mo Rong Zhan is full of anger, he can''t vent it at this time. After all, the person sitting opposite is the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had expected that the emperor would be angry before issuing the order. However, she did not expect that he was really interested in Ye Yaoyao. After all, ye Yaoyao was really a national beauty, and there were too few men who could not be moved.


    "Emperor, are you worried that you will be angry when you die?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "Ai Jia and Yao Yao said very clearly, you can rest assured."


    That''s what makes him uneasy! He waited so long that the little girl didn''t resist him so much. Now he can set her up as Queen. The Empress Dowager actually made Ye Yaoyao the imperial concubine!


    If Yaoyao really doesn''t care about his concubine doting on others, it can only prove one thing


    Her heart has not his existence, even if there is a little, will not care.


    "Mother, I will go back first." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky outside. If he went out of the palace to look for Yaoyao, she should be in the house.


    The Empress Dowager knew that he should be thinking of a palace, so she waved her hand and let him go first.


    Mo Rong Zhan took Fu Gonggong to the Lu family. When he arrived, he found that this was not the Marquis''s house, but the original Lu family''s mansion. He did not know where the young boudoir was. After searching for a long time in the night, he saw a jade bottle in a small yard. He was very happy and avoided the maid to go in to find someone, but there was no one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t find a sweetheart in the Lu family, and his unhappy mood became more gloomy.


    "Are you out of town today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Fu Gonggong coldly.


    Fu father-in-law all day in Mo Rong Zhan side, where to know where Ye Zhen went, he cried, "emperor, slave this go to inquire about."


    "No, go back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan has a cold face. He can issue a decree to make the little girl queen tomorrow. He will come to see her again tomorrow. He has nothing to do with him. She can''t be angry with him because of this.


    Not long after Mo Rong Zhan returned to the Qianqing palace, Shen Yi came to see him.


    "Emperor, there is news from the border town that Lu Lingzhi has indeed arrived at the border city." Shen Yi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Are you sure the person in the border town is Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice that he didn''t believe Lu Lingzhi at all, especially about ye Yaoyao. His first doubt was him.


    Others don''t know what purpose Lu Lingzhi is. He is the most clear one. What Lu Lingzhi did was to stop him from setting up his career.


    Shen Yi said, "this Emperor, after all, the people in the border town have never seen Lu Lingzhi. If you see a person who has changed face, I''m afraid that they can''t recognize the true or the false. "


    "Continue to search around Kyoto. Are there any assassins injured by the dark guards that day? Have you found anyone?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    At the mention of this matter, his chest anger can not help but surge up, Lu Lingzhi actually let people put the blame on Yao Yao Yao''s injury to Yao Yao. If he were to find out the evidence, he would not be lightly forgiven.


    No, even if there is no evidence, Mo Rong Zhan intends to let Lu Lingzhi stay in the border city for the rest of his life. For the sake of the Lu family''s helping him ascend the throne, he will not kill Lu Lingzhi, but will not let him return to Kyoto.


    Shen Yi replied, "the adult of Tang Dynasty suspects that he is the subordinate of Lu Ling''s side, and his name is Lengmei."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly heavy, is that woman who was beaten by Yao Yao? Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "Kyoto is so big, can''t even find two people?"


    "I got off my horse to look for it." Shen Yi immediately said.


    "You may not be able to find Lu Lingzhi." Now the Empress Dowager has issued a decree to appoint Ye Yaoyao as her imperial concubine. For Lu Lingzhi, she probably doesn''t feel the need to stay in Kyoto.


    Shen was surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "go to the border city in person to see if the people in the border city are Lu Lingzhi."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi takes orders immediately.


    "What about the other thing?" Mo Rong Zhan touched the finger on his thumb and asked with a slight frown. He didn''t seem to want to do it for him, but he had to mention it.


    Shen Yi takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan. For the first time in a long time, the emperor asked people to investigate the affairs of Princess Qin in those years, probably because he thought that there were some hidden secrets between Princess Qin and Lu Lingzhi. But now they can only find out that there is something wrong with the death of Princess Qin, and the rest can not be found out. They turn to check the life of Princess Qin and find out that the qianjinhang in Kyoto is originally the princess''s.


    He always felt that the emperor knew how Princess Qin died.


    "Qianjinxing is indeed the former Princess Qin''s, but now a shopkeeper from Jinkou city is in charge of it. There is another boss behind him, which has not been found out." Shen Yi said in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened to Lord Tang."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "go down."


    Yaoyao said that Ye Zhen was given poisonous wine. Before, he didn''t care much about Ye Zhen''s death. Now he really wants to find out, but he finds that he can''t find anything. All the people in Lord Qin''s residence are dead, and there is no one around Ye Zhen alive. Where does Yaoyao know Is Ye Zhen poisoned?


    This is a question that Mo Rong Zhan feels puzzled about. Maybe he should ask her to understand. Lu Lingzhi is absolutely impossible to disclose any clues that have poisoned Ye Zhen in front of her. Therefore, Yaoyao must have met someone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and they came to the hot spring villa when the sun set. The servants in the villa didn''t expect that she would come here at this time. After a rush, they finally got everything ready.


    "Hong Ying, go back to your room and have a rest." Ye Zhen has given red tassel medicine again, because added Lingquan, Hongying''s wound recovers very well.


    "Three girls, are you going to take a bath in the hot spring pool tonight?" The maid in Chuang Tzu came to ask Ye Zhen.


    "I''m a little tired today. I''ll go tomorrow night." Ye Zhen light voice said, see not far from the yard lights flicker, she asked suspiciously, "Chuang Tzu is also living in other people?"


    The maid said with a smile, "a friend who lived in my uncle before seems to have come here to recuperate."


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, faint smile, "I know, you go down first."


    Lu Lingzhi had an injured friend living here. What a coincidence! Ye Zhen picked up the delicate sleeve arrow with a smile and hid it in the sleeve. This set of sleeve arrow was made by Tang Zhen before she asked for someone to do it. Later, it was improved. Now it becomes a sleeve arrow that can be hidden in the sleeve, which is really convenient for her.


    She went to call Hong Ying over and said, "does the wound behind you hurt?""Girl, in fact, the injury of the maid has been much better. When the other party hurts me, I avoid the crucial point." Hongying thinks that her wound has recovered very quickly in the past two days. Maybe it''s the good medicine for the girl, and it''s also the reason why she''s not hurt too much.


    Ye Zhen smile, "take your sword, follow me."


    Hongying was stunned. It was already dark. Where would she go with her sword?


    Ye Zhen let a rough maid carrying a lantern to walk in front, came to the other side of Chuang Tzu, this small yard is very old, even if they came to live in the past, no one would choose such a yard, if it was not for her just saw a wipe of light, she did not think that someone might hide here to recuperate.


    The door of courtyard was closed, leaf Zhen pushed did not push open for a while, "do you have enough strength? Can you knock the door open? "


    "Try it, maid." The little maid said, put the lantern aside, and then forced to install the door, originally this door is relatively thin, the little maid used to rough work, great strength, all of a sudden burst open.


    "Girl, is there anyone living here?" Hong Ying asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s the friend who lived in the eldest brother''s house. I''ll come and have a look. However, it seems that our Lu family neglected the guests and didn''t even have a lamp?"


    Small maid a face naive walk in Ye Zhen behind, "three girls, usually this guest also does not appear."


    "Is it? That''s strange. " Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, pushed open the door to go into the room, "light the lamp."


    Words just finished, a sharp cold awn stabbed from the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    As early as Ye Zhen went into the house, Hongying had already found something wrong. Her hand had been pressing on the saber on her waist. When the cold light flashed, her sword had already come out of the scabbard, blocking the cold awn and stabbing the other side''s sword.


    The little maid screamed with fright and raised the lantern, reflecting a face that Ye Zhen and they are all familiar with. It is indeed cold plum.


    "Go and light up all the lights in the room." Ye Zhen looks at the cold plum lying on the ground, and orders the little maid to light the lamp in the room.


    Cold plum stares at Ye Zhen, when seeing the red tassel behind Ye Zhen, her face changes, "how can you be here?"


    She obviously injured Hongying. How could she recover so quickly? She was still so weak that she could not even block a sword. Why could Hongying hurt her?


    Hong Ying looked at her coldly, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Leng Mei, you are brave enough to heal in Chuang Tzu." Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "let you spend so much thought to frame me, it''s really not easy, your master son? Are you hiding in the corner like a mouse


    "Shut up! Don''t insult the Marquis like this Cold plum a listen to know that Ye Zhen is to say Lu Lingzhi, her angry eyes red, "he is your big brother, how can you say him like this?"


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "does he deserve?"? In my eyes, he is not even a mouse. "


    "The Lord is blind to like you." Leng Mei clenched her teeth and cried.


    "What about Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen asked in a cold voice. She knew that Lu Lingzhi had not left Kyoto. He had done all those rumors about ye Yaoyao. He had covered up too well before. Everyone thought he was just a person who cared for his sister gently. However, she did not know that he was the one who really had ambition and planning.


    "Cold plum hums a way," I fall in your hand today, you want to kill or cut as you please. "


    "Why am I going to kill you? Why dirty your hands. " Ye Zhen faintly smiles, "anyway, what you hurt is the imperial concubine, naturally someone will want to catch you."


    "I''m the Lord''s man. If you betray me, you''re going to fight against the whole Lu family!" Cold Mei guessed what Ye Zhen wanted to do, and finally showed fear on his face.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Leng Mei''s resentful eyes, "what are you, and what are you worth caring about? Believe it or not, I''m the third girl loved by everyone in the Lu family if I kill you now. "


    Cold plum looks at Ye Zhen coldly, suddenly grasps the sword in the hand to shoot over.


    Puff -


    the arrow penetrated the air and sank into Lengmei''s shoulder, and her sword fell down powerlessly.


    "Let people go down the mountain and ask Lord Tang to arrest them." Ye Zhen said to the little maid.


    Although the little maid was frightened, she looked calm. She swallowed and salivated and carefully reminded, "three girls, she She seems to be a guest of my uncle... "


    "She is an assassin who hurt the imperial concubine Yao. How could you let an assassin stay in Chuang Tzu? Have you ever seen him appear?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I will go and tell the housekeeper that he will invite Lord Tang." Cried the little maid.


    Leng Mei looked at Ye Zhen fiercely, and suddenly began to laugh ferociously, "it turns out that ye Yaoyao has become a Yao imperial concubine. What I have done is not useless. Lu Yaoyao, do you feel very miserable at this time? When there is such a gorgeous beauty competing with you, can you have a few days of proud days in the palace?"


    Ye Zhen deliberately showed a charming alluring smile, "blind your dog''s eyes, am I not beautiful enough?"


    Red tassels on one side almost burst out laughing and found that the girls in their family can really make people angry with a word sometimes.


    Leng Mei looks at Ye Zhenyan''s face in the world with resentment. Sadly, she finds that if she only looks at her appearance, this smelly girl is more beautiful than ye Yaoyao. The emperor and Marquis like her so much for no reason. If there is a chance in the future, she must destroy this face.


    "Are you thinking of getting back at me in the future?" Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "you don''t think, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Lu Yaoyao, if you hand me over, you will certainly implicate the Marquis, and he will not let you go." Leng Mei cried angrily.


    She still cares whether Lu Lingzhi will let her go? "It''s you who betrayed him. Lu Lingzhi is in the border town. How could it be related to this? Didn''t you make up your mind to hurt Ye Yaoyao, but Lu Lingzhi ordered you? "


    Leng Mei tightly pursed her lips. Today she realized that Lu Yaoyao seemed weak and incompetent. It turned out that Lu Yaoyao was so sharp and cruel! How can the Marquis like such a person? Has the final say, "


    ," you''d better not kill yourself. If you die, you can be judged by what other charges you may have. It''s going to hurt your master even more. " Leaf Zhen light ground says, turn a head to command red Ying, "how does she plot against you that day, how do you treat her, don''t let her die."


    "Yes, girl," she said


    Their girls are really Revenge is the only revenge.


    Leng Mei yelled, "dare you!"


    Red tassel''s sword tip against her chin, "advise you to be polite to our girl, you are also a dog.""When Tang Zhen comes, give her to him." Ye Zhen did not see Lu Ling''s appearance after waiting for a long time. He thought that he should not be in Chuang Tzu and didn''t want to waste time here.


    Tang Zhen arrived at dawn, he did not see Ye Zhen, but from the red Ying hand LED cold plum, let the subordinate take her to the carriage.


    "And your girls?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Hong Ying said, "the girl hasn''t got up yet. Is it urgent for Lord Tang to look for her?"


    "Why did she come to Chuang Tzu?" It is said that the emperor is going to send a decree to the Lu family today. Isn''t she happy?


    "I don''t know. I''ll go wherever the girl goes." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen frowned and nodded, "I''ll take people back for interrogation, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Lu Lingzhi asked Leng Mei to recuperate in Zhuangzi. He didn''t expect that someone would come to Zhuangzi at this time. Unfortunately, Lu Lingzhi was already speeding up his journey to the border town. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with his arrangement.


    After so many things, he finally understood one thing.


    Whether Ye Zhen or Yao Yao, as long as his power is inferior to others, he will never be able to get what he wants.


    The man Ye Zhen loves is mo Rong Zhan, and the one who is dying to marry is mo Rong Zhan. He has exhausted all means to keep his beloved in his side. It is not because he can''t compare with Mo Rong Zhan, but because he is not powerful enough, he is forced to kill his beloved and be far away from him


    In the future, as long as he has a chance, he will be dead again!


    "Driving --" Lu Lingzhi held the reins tightly in his hands and rushed to the border town as fast as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Tang Zhen took Leng Mei back to Kyoto and asked her to find a doctor to make sure that her injuries would not be life-threatening, so as not to die before being interrogated.


    He went into the palace and told Mo Rong Zhan about it.


    "Did you want to go?" Mo Rong Zhan was about to go to the early Dynasty. After listening to Tang Zhen''s words, she realized that the little girl had gone to Zhuangzi. She was really a little vinegar bucket. She must be very unhappy because ye Yaoyao was granted the title of Yao imperial concubine.


    Tang Zhen replied, "yes, the princess told the minister that the assassin who hurt the imperial concubine Yao was in Zhuangzi, so the minister immediately took people to catch Leng Mei back."


    "Have you found it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. He had already guessed that the person who hurt Ye Yaoyao was related to Lu Lingzhi. It was not surprising to catch Lengmei. He just wanted to know where Lu Lingzhi was hiding now.


    "No Tang Zhen replied in a low voice that he had checked in Zhuangzi yesterday and found no other suspicious person.


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. Lu Lingzhi should have left Kyoto.


    "Don''t let that assassin die." Mo Rong Zhan ordered Tang Zhen to keep it.


    Tang Zhen answered yes.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat on the chariot and turned to Tang Zhen and said, "go to the early Dynasty first."


    There is no political matter to discuss in the early days of today. Except for the coming envoy of Dongqing state, you don''t need to pay too much attention to it if you are an ordinary envoy. It is said that the Prime Minister of Dongqing, the most important Prime Minister of the emperor of Dongqing, has successfully ascended the throne.


    They want to come to the kingdom of Jin to discuss the non war treaty. The content of the treaty is a matter that needs to be considered.


    "In addition to the Minister of rites, Tang Zhen also assisted." Mo Rong Zhan said that he also wanted to know what the legendary prime minister had.


    The next is the emperor''s decree.


    This was something that the court officials knew well, so even if Liu Zongyuan didn''t approve of the edict read by Duke Fu, they could only sigh and accept the fact.


    Lu Shiming, kneeling in the ranks of ministers, droops his head all the time. Hearing his daughter''s name, he sighs silently in his heart, hoping that the emperor will not implicate his anger on the Lu family and others when he knows that his daughter is gone. As a dying father, he is willing to ask for guilt, and the others are innocent.


    The edict soon spread to the Lu family. Mrs. Lu took over the imperial edict from Duke Fu. She laughed and thought it was impossible. She didn''t expect it to come true again. For the Lu family, it was a great joy.


    "Congratulations, old lady. From now on, there will be a queen in the land." Mr. Fu congratulated Mrs. Lu with a smile.


    "Gongfu''s wife nodded to the old man


    "Old lady, you are serious." Fu Gonggong was not polite. He collected the purse and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you see the princess?"


    "She went to Chuang Tzu Li yesterday. If she knew the news, she would be happy." Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    It turned out that he had gone to Chuang Tzu. No wonder his majesty couldn''t find anyone last night. Father Fu left with a laugh in his heart.


    "Old lady, we three girls will be empress." Chen said to the old lady with a smile.


    "It''s our Lu family''s, it''s our Lu family''s Mrs. Lu said with a smile that the eight characters about ye Yaoyao were not well spread before? But what? Although the Empress Dowager made her a concubine of Yao, the Emperor didn''t like it. It was their early death that eventually became the mother of a country.


    Pei managed to maintain a smile. Now she is only worried that all her anger will be vented on the Lu family after the emperor finds out that he is missing.


    She did not expect that the edict would come down so soon.


    "My third daughter-in-law? Let someone go to Chuang Tzu and call her back Mrs. Lu ordered, "if she knew this, she would be very happy."


    I''m afraid I can''t be happy! Pei thought in his mind and said with a smile, "the edicts have come down. She must know that. Anyway, she has nothing to do when she comes back. Let her live in Chuang Tzu first. We can do other things."


    Mrs. Lu thinks that ye Yaoyao will go to the palace one step ahead of Yaoyao. She thinks that it is a barrier to let Yaoyao come back. She thinks Pei''s argument is reasonable. Anyway, there is no need for Yaoyao to intervene in the dowry and other trivial and complicated affairs. She might as well let her stay in Chuang Tzu for a few more days and be able to relax. "Then let Yaoyao stay in Zhuangzi."


    After the imperial edict came down, even if the dust settled, those ministers who had been in a stalemate with the emperor did not dare to raise more objections.


    Mo rongzhan has already asked the house of internal affairs to repair Fengyi palace again. This is the palace for his marriage with Yaoyao. He gives the map of the palace he designed to the house of internal affairs, and tells them to do it according to his design.


    After a short time, it was dark. Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky outside and thought that he had not seen the little girl for several days. He really missed her. Otherwise, he would go to Chuang Tzu to look for her?Before leaving, the Empress Dowager has sent someone to call him to the palace of benevolence.


    "The AI family knows that you are anxious to marry Yaoyao into the palace, but you still have to choose the right auspicious day. It seems that the Chinese new year will be celebrated in three months. Lord Liu, who was just in charge of Tianjian, came to tell the AI family that there is no auspicious day this year, so we have to wait until spring next year." The Empress Dowager looks at son iron Green''s face to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "empress mother, what do you mean by this? Will I get married next year? "


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "anyway, sooner or later it''s your people. Why are you in a hurry? It''s the most important to choose a lucky day."


    "Empress mother..." Mo Rong Zhan pursed his lips, and he would like to take that little girl into the palace immediately, so that he could see her every day.


    "Why, are you not satisfied?" The Empress Dowager asked funny, "then you go and ask Si Tianjian whether you can change the auspicious day. If you can choose a auspicious day for you as soon as possible, Fengyi palace will not be able to repair it so soon. Really, I don''t know. I think you lack more women."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment. He seemed to I haven''t touched another woman for a long time. Although he is impulsive, he doesn''t seem to have that idea to other women.


    "It''s time for ye Yaoyao to enter the palace in a couple of days. When that happens, you''ll have to take a look at it. You can''t really ignore it." Said the queen mother.


    "Mother, let''s talk about it again." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, in fact, he had long forgotten that ye Yaoyao had entered the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Ye Yaoyao was so happy that it was not two days before the news came out that the emperor had issued a decree to establish the queen. Her joy and joy suddenly became worried.


    "Chunmei, what to do? She will be the queen after she dies. Will she... " Ye Yaoyao grabs Chunmei''s hand. She thought that the emperor would not set up the empress so quickly


    "Don''t worry, madam. You are also a lady now. In the future, as long as you go to the palace and get the emperor''s favor, what''s the fear? Even if she doesn''t like you, she can''t do anything about you. " Chunmei comforts her, but she still feels afraid. She thinks Lu Yaoyao can''t compare with their mother. It''s only a day before she was crowned Queen. Although there is no canonization ceremony yet, as long as there is no accident, Lu Yaoyao will definitely be able to enter the palace in the future.


    Ye Yaoyao touched her shoulder, hoping that her injury would get better soon.


    "Niang, the house of internal affairs will send some maids and aunts here today. You will enter the palace immediately. There are some rules in the palace that need to be learned." Said Chunmei.


    "Rules?" Ye Yaoyao is stunned for a moment. Does she have to learn the rules when she enters the palace?


    Chunmei said with a smile, "yes, it''s the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid you''ll make mistakes in entering the palace and make the emperor unhappy. You''ll learn how to please the emperor in the future."


    Ye Yaoyao blushed and nodded, "I know."


    The master and the servant were talking, and there was a little maid outside, but Jingning Marquis asked to see him.


    Chunmei murmured, "Jingning Hou doesn''t go to scratch the assassin who hurt his mother. How can he still have time to come here?"


    Ye Yaoyao, however, knew that Tang Zhen was an important official of the emperor, so she asked Chunmei to invite people in. She got up and sat down on a soft couch with a screen in front of her.


    Tang Zhenmu did not squint and walked in and bowed, "Miss ye, I want to ask you something today. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Our mother is already a Yao imperial concubine. Why do you still have a girl?" Chunmei hums in a bad mood.


    "Miss Ye hasn''t entered the palace yet. When she enters the palace, it''s not too late for me to respectfully call your mother." Tang Zhen said faintly that before entering the palace, it means that although there will be changes, who knows if ye Yaoyao can really become a Yao imperial concubine?


    Even if he became a Yao imperial concubine, he didn''t have to bow down to salute. He was still a marquis.


    Ye Yaoyao frowned and took a look at Chunmei. For the first time, she felt that the maid was really not good enough to be defeated. How could she do anything to make her lose face? "Jingning Hou, you are serious. I don''t know what to see me today. As long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    Tang Zhen said, "it''s about the assassin who hurt Miss ye that day. I''ve captured that man, but You need to confirm it again. "


    "I haven''t seen what the assassin looks like. How can I help you?" Ye Yaoyao is surprised. Did she really catch the woman? Isn''t he doubting the Hongying around Lu Yaoyao?


    "You don''t see the assassin, but you''ve heard her voice. If you listen to her say a few more words, you may be sure." Tang Zhen said.


    Ye Yaoyao was so surprised that she sat up straight. "You really caught someone Where did you catch it? "


    Tang Zhen replied, "in the hot spring villa, it is the Chuang Tzu of the Lu family."


    "Well, how can I confirm that?" When ye Yaoyao heard this, she felt that there was a storm in her heart. In the village of Lu''s family Is it Lu Yaoyao''s maid?


    "Is it convenient for Miss ye to travel today?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Ye Yaoyao takes a look at Chunmei. Seeing her squeezing her eyes all the time, she says softly, "I''m ok. I don''t know where the Marquis needs me to confirm the assassin."


    "Since Miss ye can travel, that''s good." Tang Zhen light smile, "this Hou will let people to take the girl, please Ye miss to prepare first."


    Tang Zhen turned and went out. Chunmei immediately called out, "Niang, how did you promise him? How can you go out for a jolt? What if the wound is torn open? "


    "Just to have a look, it won''t hurt." Ye Yaoyao said that now she must hurry to get to the bottom of the matter, or let the outside world continue to suspect Lu Yaoyao, and I believe the emperor will also hate her.


    Chunmei couldn''t persuade her, so she stamped her feet to get her clothes and came to AI Ye Yaoyao to put them on.


    Ye Yaoyao thinks in her heart that Chunmei can''t be the only one around her. She is a little maid in law. If the maids and aunts sent by the house of internal affairs are trustworthy, she must choose two good ones to instruct her.


    Chunmei doesn''t know ye Yaoyao is hating her. She is still muttering.


    Tang Zhen has prepared the carriage and is waiting for ye Yaoyao outside.


    "Miss ye, thank you." Ye Zhen said faintly, motioning two women beside her to help Ye Yaoyao get on the bus, and then drove to the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Ye Yaoyao didn''t expect that she would come to the prison. She turned pale at the sight of the gloomy surroundings around her. She tightly grasped Chunmei''s hand and followed the two women into a dark room."Miss ye, please wait here for a moment." A woman whispered to Ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Yaoyao nodded, standing in the middle of the room, but did not dare to move.


    Before long, there was a voice nearby, and she could clearly recognize that it was Tang Zhen''s voice.


    "Who asked you to assassinate Ye Yaoyao?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" The familiar woman''s voice rings again.


    When ye Yaoyao heard this voice, her face suddenly changed. It was her! This man hurt her!


    Although she has not seen this person, but can recognize her voice, it must be her.


    "You hurt the maid beside Lu Yaoyao." Tang Zhen asked in a low voice, "you are neither Lu Yaoyao''s maid nor her bodyguard. Will you follow her orders? Do you remember that Lu Yaoyao once beat you, so you hold a grudge? "


    "I didn''t!" Leng Mei said aloud, "don''t you want to know who ordered me? It''s Lu Yaoyao. Go and arrest Lu Yaoyao. "


    Tang Zhen said with a faint smile, "it seems that this matter has something to do with your master. Without his command, how can you hurt people for Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Jingning Hou, you are my master''s friend. Do you want to frame him up?" Leng Mei asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s you who framed him. When he''s not in Kyoto, you want to take revenge on Lu Yaoyao. This will only involve him, not help him!" Tang Zhen said coldly, and at the same time gave a wink to the people next to him. He could take ye Yaoyao away from here.


    Leng Mei looks at Tang Zhen with hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Because cold plum was found in Chuang Tzu, Ye Zhen didn''t go to meet with Hongling so quickly. She knew that if she left at this time, it was estimated that she would not be found in one day. At least, she had to wait for Lengmei to solve the problem in advance.


    Sure enough, the next day before dark, Mo Rong Zhan came.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen looked at him, she did not know after the edict has come down.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she didn''t seem to want to see him, so he held her in his arms and said, "are you not happy to see me?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in fact, she wanted to see him before leaving. That day, he went to the Qianqing palace to find him. Unfortunately, he was discussing things with the minister.


    "How did you come to Chuang Tzu?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t see her for a few days. Now the little man is holding her in his arms, and his soft and fragrant body gently leans on him. He feels that his heart is so soft that he will soon turn into water. "Because ye Yaoyao was made a Yao imperial concubine?"


    Ye Zhen pouted a small mouth to stare at him, let him misunderstand it, she can''t say she didn''t care, but then this opportunity can unknowingly leave Kyoto.


    Mo rongzhan bit her small mouth and sucked it, thinking that he would have her completely in a short time. He was so excited that he could not control himself. He held her and pressed her on the floor rack, and his big palms slid skillfully into her lapels.


    "Don''t mess around!" Ye Zhen red face calls a way.


    "Why did I make such a mess?" Mo Rong Zhan, with her earlobe in his mouth, was biting, and his tight body was close to her. "Yao Yao, I have issued a decree to make you queen today. Now we can get married only when the house of internal affairs selects a lucky day."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, he so quickly under the decree?


    "I will not touch Ye Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice said, hard to leave her smooth skin, looked up at her, "there is no need to be jealous, no one deserves to let you be jealous."


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, "in case I don''t become your queen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Rong Zhan slapped her little ass.


    Ye Zhen grabs his sleeve, she is about to leave, destined to be unable to become his queen, the Kan in her heart also can''t walk past, she wants to tell him very much, she is Ye Zhen, is the person he doesn''t like most, but, she is afraid that after saying it, she can''t leave here.


    In any case, she must find her father and brother first. Before they are found, she will not tell the truth that she is Ye Zhen with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Who can tell the truth about accidents?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You still don''t want to marry me." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently touched her chest. How could he not understand her? If she really had him in her heart, she would be as happy as him, but the resistance in her eyes could not deceive him.


    Ye Zhen finger unconsciously scratched on the back of his hand two times, this can see that she is not willing to? Is she obvious?


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down with her in his arms and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "What, why?" Ye Zhen pretends not to understand his meaning.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his lap and said, "Yao Yao, what is your heart knot?"


    Ye Zhen will head on his shoulder, whispered, "if I am Ye Zhen, will you like me?"


    Ye Zhen again? Mo Rong took a deep breath, "it seems that Ye Zhen will be between us for a lifetime. As I said, she has died, which is not our problem at all. What do you care about her for? I know that she was killed. Isn''t it that people are looking into the truth of that year? "


    "Did you find out? Lu Lingzhi poisoned her. Have you found out? " Ye Zhen grabs Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, and he is finally willing to check what happened at that time. Will he know that Ye Zhen, as he thinks, is all misunderstanding, can you know that she married him because of the meeting when she was a child?


    Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, "how do you know Ye Zhen is poisoned? How do you know what I can''t find out? "


    Yeah, how could it be so easy to find out? All the people in Lord Qin''s house died. If Hongling was not saved by a mistake, she must not be here now. No one knows that Hongling is still alive, so she can''t find out the truth. Ye Zhen laughs with disappointment, "do you believe it? I know all things about Ye Zhen, I may It''s Ye Zhen. "


    "Enough!" Mo Rong Zhan angrily drank her, "even if ye Zhen is your elder sister, then how? I have never regarded you and her as a person, Yaoyao, you are my queen, Ye Zhen can never compare with you. "


    "It was revealed by Lu Lingzhi unintentionally." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she didn''t want to expose the existence of Hongling, "at that time, I just returned to Beijing. He grabbed my hand and said I''m sorry, he didn''t really want to poison me..."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color as if covered with a layer of frost, think of Lu Lingzhi in so long ago has been touched by her, he regretted that he did not suspect him at an early date.


    "Can''t Lu Ling be convicted without finding evidence?" Ye Zhen asked."Don''t worry, you''ll find out." Mo Rong Zhan comforts her. In fact, whether there is any evidence is the same for him. He will not let Lu Lingzhi go.


    Ye Zhen smiles bitterly in the heart, his heart does not care, the natural cause of her death can be checked can not be checked.


    "Leng Mei''s case has come to light. Tang Zhen will convict her. However, she refused to admit that Lu Lingzhi had something to do with her death. My people also saw Lu Lingzhi in the border town, so He can''t be charged. " Mo Rong Zhan talked about Leng Mei again.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nods, "you come to say these with me today?"


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips floating a touch of light smile, "I want to see you, lest you be jealous."


    "I''m not jealous." Ye Zhen snorted, "you come just in time. Today, there is fresh venison, which was sent by the people in Chuang Tzu. I let people roast meat and make hot pot."


    "I want to drink deer blood." Mo Rong Zhan pressed the back of her head and kissed her pink lips, "I won''t leave tonight."


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse that wants to bite him one mouthful, grunt ground says, "what good does deer blood have to drink."


    Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice laugh, holding her hand on his hot above, "deer blood strong Yang, silly girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thought of the scene that he had forced to hold there before, and her mind was full of paste. She was fascinated by his kiss, and her consciousness was still vaguely thinking, he was so It''s terrible. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if I drank the blood of deer?


    "Let''s have something light." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Mo Rong Zhan no matter how to rush Ye Zhen, still really stay at night, two people ate venison hot pot, and he took to the hot spring pool to soak.


    "It was outside that I met you." Mo Rong Zhan laughingly looked at the puffy Ye Zhen, remembering the scene of the first meeting between the two people, "you kicked me all nosebleed."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to soak in any hot spring at all. She has to go to see Hongling today. Now she can''t go. She glares at Mo Rong Zhan. It must be today that she mentions Ye Zhen''s name, so she makes him unhappy.


    He thought she lived in the shadow of Ye Zhen, and thought that she would forget the existence of Ye Zhen in the future, but how could she forget it?


    It''s not immovable


    In the face of the person she once loved deeply and his undisguised affection, it is very difficult for her to be unmoved. However, her fear of the past is more heavy than her heart, and the fear lives in such loneliness again.


    "Come here." Mo Rong Zhan waved to her.


    "When are you going back?" Ye Zhen returned to God, looking at the other side of the man frown asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "so don''t like to see me?"


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "you don''t have to go early tomorrow? Go back now. "


    "Go back with me tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said that his long legs moved in the water.


    "I don''t want it!" "Zhen to make a way back to see her? You said not to touch. "


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped and looked down at her with a smile of evil spirit on her beautiful face, "I don''t want to move your hands on you, who are you going to do?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him warily, "anyway, I just don''t want to go back. Don''t you still have a new conferring imperial concubine? Don''t you think it''s rare for people to have a good national flavor? "


    "If you really want me to favor other concubines, I will go back now." Mo Rong Zhan was funny and angry. He had never seen such a cute and jealous girl. He didn''t want him to flatter others, but he refused to lower his head and say a few nice words to him.


    Ye Zhen just don''t believe that she will go to Ye Yaoyao, her small face twisted and hummed, "emperor, you can walk slowly, I won''t send you."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and hugs her shoulder, "you still really don''t care?"


    "I won''t go back anyway." Ye Zhen sits in the water, carrying the body to him.


    Is it because ye Yaoyao is about to enter the palace, so she doesn''t want to go back? Mo Rong Zhan thought that he wanted to understand her mind. He felt both heartache and laughter. He hugged her from behind, and his strong and generous chest was close to her back. "Then you can live in Chengde villa, and wait for me to set the auspicious day, and then I will pick you up."


    Ye Zhen thought that he was going to leave soon. When he knew how angry he would be, she couldn''t help but look back and put out two hands around his waist, "emperor, after you Don''t you really like other women? "


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up her chin, looked at her timid expression with a smile, as if full of worry about the future, "that depends on you, young."


    No! unable! After she leaves, he will forget her and even hate him in his heart. Then he will spoil others, like Ye Yaoyao


    Are people often so contradictory? She knows that she can''t move her heart. She knows that he is like poison to her, but she can''t help it. She even hopes that he won''t touch other women. She will feel uncomfortable because he has a concubine around him, and will be afraid that he will have someone more like in the future


    Ye Zhen took the initiative in his cheek kiss, will face buried in his arms, "I do not like, do not like you favor other women."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes seemed to flash through a bright star, which was so bright that people felt palpitating. He held up her body and heavily kissed her lips. The hot spring wrapped their bodies gently. All his feelings were just soft and sweet little people in his arms.


    There was only a thin layer of silk underwear on her body. After being soaked in water, she had turned into her second skin. Her ink was so thick that she gasped for breath. After three or two times, her clothes were torn off.


    He was ready to go, and somewhere the scald had reached the heart of her leg.


    Ye Zhen whole body is flabby to lean in his bosom, Mei eye is like silk ground to look at him to endure painful handsome face.


    She and he would have a bridal chamber, but at that time she was still young, and he hated her, so he did not complete the chamber.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her name painfully in her ear, "help me!"


    Ye Zhen feels that after he catches her, he looks at him in shock, he has already been like this Can you resist not having her?


    "I will not ask you until I get married." Mo Rong Zhan kisses a red mark at her clavicle, and his voice is hoarse like being run over by sand.


    "You..." Ye Zhen in the heart has the impulse that wants to cry, she and he can''t have married time.


    Mo rongzhan held her hand tightly and buried his face in her chest. Even if he could not really get what he wanted, he was more happy than ever before.


    He is still waiting for a few months for the little girl to penetrate his heart?"How are you, emperor?" Ye Zhen''s hands have gone sour, but it seems that this guy hasn''t meant to let her stop.


    "Too much venison." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear in a hoarse voice, "when we get married on that day, let you try deer blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen hands don''t feel a burst of force, almost pulled him down.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a breath and pressed her restless hand, "Yao Yao! Be light. "


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "who let you talk in disorder."


    "Well, if I don''t drink deer blood, I can make you..." Mo Rong Zhan said half, see her red face angry appearance, decisively no longer said, "I don''t say, you don''t get angry."


    "When are you going back?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan again pulled her hand back, "I haven''t enough, I''m still young, continue."


    "You I''m so bored. " Ye Zhen calls a way, facing him to cover in front of her chest big palm to scratch once.


    "Do you want a bite?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, hugging her more tightly, breathing heavily on her ears, "I don''t know if I can bear to get married that day."


    Leaf Zhen bit a bit in his shoulder, "can''t help but also have to endure."


    "Then you let me Take a bite. " Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice, "like that night..."


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you go back quickly!" Ye Zhen shouts.


    Looking up at the stars, father-in-law Fu, who is dozing off in the corner, looks like the emperor is not going to return to the palace tonight.


    Hong Ying also stood in the corner and waited. Seeing that father-in-law Fu was about to fall asleep, she went to him and said in a low voice, "Duke Fu, you''d better go to the next room and have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Mo Rong Zhan left early the next day. When he woke up, Ye Zhen was still sleeping. He didn''t notice any movement around him. He had been in the hot spring pool for a long time last night. She was carried back. She just touched the pillow and fell asleep immediately.


    Looking at the man in his arms, Mo Rong Zhan felt unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. He gave her a kiss on her forehead, and then he got up quietly, afraid that she might wake her up. If she didn''t sleep enough, she would be angry.


    I wanted to tell her another thing, but I forgot it yesterday.


    Huangfuchen is already on her way back. If she knows it, she will be very happy. However, I can''t say it today. I''d better wait for two * * * to come to find her.


    Duke Fu has been waiting for Mo Rong Zhan outside. Today''s early Dynasty is not able to catch up. Those cabinet ministers may have been waiting outside the Qianqing palace.


    "The emperor." Seeing Mo Rong Zhan come out, Fu Gonggong rushed to meet him.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "back to the palace."


    Fu Gonggong should be in a hurry, followed by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "When will ye Yaoyao enter the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Three days later, I heard that Princess Yao''s wound was much better." Mr. Fu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed with boredom, "which palace did you choose?"


    Fu Gonggong lowered his head and whispered, "the Empress Dowager said it was in Kunning palace."


    Kunning palace? You may not be too proud of Ye Yaoyao! Although Lu Shuanger lived there, he didn''t like the place very much. He might not be able to let Ye Yaoyao live in it, "let her live in Cuihua palace."


    "Cuihua palace?" Duke Fu was stunned. Although the Cuihua palace is exquisite, it is relatively remote. At least, it is far inferior to Kunning palace. Generally, concubines who are not favored in the palace live there.


    It seems that the emperor really doesn''t like Ye Yaoyao. His heart falls on the princess Yaoyao.


    Hongying didn''t enter the house until the emperor left. Seeing that their girls were still sleeping, she walked out lightly. She thought that the emperor was really, how could she spend the night here. If she let others know, she didn''t know how to talk about the girl.


    Fortunately, it was in Chuang Tzu. No one else knew about it except her and father-in-law Fu. She was blushing when she remembered the sound from the hot spring pool last night.


    Ye Zhen this sleep to the sun, wake up, there are some confused, for a while did not think of last night and Mo Rong Zhan in the hot spring pool things, until she stood in front of the mirror, a glance to see her chest a half of the red dot, last night''s memory son on the mind.


    She red face quickly put on her clothes, in the heart will be mo Rong Zhan resentment read again.


    "Girl, are you up?" Red tassel walked in, low head did not dare to see Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen light cough a, close the clothes on the body, "when?"


    "It''s already noon. I''ll bring you your lunch." Said Hong Ying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen see red tassel looks like an injured person, afraid that she is regardless of his body to serve her, "some things to tell the little maid to do, you good to heal."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "girl, the wound on the maid has been improved. Now it is not a problem to walk around a few times."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "he Have you left? "


    He asked who didn''t need a famous saying. Hongying knew it well.


    Hong Ying said, "the emperor left early in the morning. He told the maidservant not to wake you up and said Let you wake up and move to Chengde villa. "


    Mo Rong Zhan this time, should not come to her again for several days.


    It''s the right time to leave.


    "Hong Ying, are you from the palace?" Ye Zhen looked at the outside lightly, in the Empress Dowager gave her that several maidens, she likes most is usually dull and taciturn red tassel, her former maid only left Hongling, so, she needs to have more several confidant maid.


    "Maiden, maids come out of the palace." Hong Ying whispered.


    Ye Zhen eyes clear and bright to see her, "you are willing to be loyal to me as the main, can only be loyal to me, no matter what I do in the future, do you only recognize me?"


    Hongying was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why the girl asked such a question. However, in her heart, when she came to the girl''s side, she only recognized the girl as a master. "Girl, you are the master that the maid will be loyal to in this life."


    "Even in front of the queen mother and the emperor, can you give everything for me?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The maid will do whatever the girl asks her to do." Hong Ying said decisively and firmly.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "I want you to leave here with me?"


    "Where the girl goes, the maid will go." Hong Ying immediately said that she must protect the girl''s safety.


    "Then let''s leave tonight." Ye Zhen light voice said, "you go back to the house first, come to me after dark."


    Red tassel did not ask Ye Zhen where to go, anyway for her, where the girl goes is the same, she must follow.After a short time, there are Chengde villa palace people came, Ye Zhen back to them, she likes to live in her own Chuang Tzu, to pick up her palace to send away.


    Ye Zhen will take away the soft has been packed up, looking at the outside has been Jinwu west fall of the sky, she felt inexplicable melancholy.


    She took a deep breath and did not think about what would happen after she left. Since she had decided, she should not hesitate.


    Until dark, red tassel came to Ye Zhen''s house again.


    Ye Zhen is already ready to wait for her.


    Red tassel looks at Ye Zhen wearing a set of Narrow Sleeve Jacket, looks simple and neat, as if to travel far away, her heart more and more surprised.


    "We want to leave through the back door, and we can''t disturb anyone in Chuang Tzu." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "the little maid in the yard has been sent away. You should be alert and absolutely can''t let anyone find us."


    Hong Ying nodded heavily, not knowing what the girl was going to do.


    Ye Zhen smile, will be soft to her, "with some medicine, other things have been prepared, let''s go."


    At night, Chuang Tzu is very quiet, everywhere is a piece of black pressure. Ye Zhen has already sent all the servants in the yard to the back door, and Hongying has gone to open the door.


    "Who is it?" The little maid who came out of the cottage rubbed her eyes. How could she see a figure flashing by the back door.


    Ye Zhen hide outside, hear that is the first day to see the little maid.


    "Let''s go!" She nodded to Hongying, and now there was only a little star. The maid might not recognize her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    From Chuang Tzu, there is a path. There is a donkey cart at the intersection of the road. Hongying takes the donkey cart and walks along the path with Ye Zhen. After about half an hour, you can see a bright spot in front of you. It should be Hongling waiting for them.


    "Girl, there''s someone ahead." Hongying is driving a donkey cart. She is a martial arts practitioner. She can see clearly in the dark.


    "Go and see." Ye Zhen low voice command, afraid of the person in front is not Hongling.


    Although Hong Ying was full of doubts, she did not ask a word more. When she came to the intersection of the official road, she saw a young woman in a lined jacket standing by the roadside with a lantern in her hand. When she saw them appear, her face showed a smile, "girl, you are here at last."


    Ye Zhen nodded toward her, "where are the others?"


    Hongling holding Ye Zhen down from the donkey cart, took over the burden in her hands, "all waiting in the roadside teahouse, we want to go immediately, or wait for dawn?"


    "Two more hours. We''ll start before dawn." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Yes, girl." Hongling''s eyes are still excited, she can finally walk in the girl''s side, no matter what happens in the future, she will take good care of the girl.


    She had never seen Hong Ling before. She could see that the maid was the girl''s confidant. However, when was there such a person around her?


    Ye Zhen pointed to Hongying and said to Hongling, "this is Hongying, which is also the maid around me. What she doesn''t understand, please tell her slowly."


    "Yes." Hongling looks up at Hongying. After being betrayed by the people around her, it''s hard for Hongling to trust others easily. The girl named Hongying can be taken away by the girl. I think the girl believes her very much.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest first." Ye Zhen looked back at a distance, she did not know that Mo Rong Zhan would find that she had left the news of Kyoto after a few days, and thought of this period of time and his entanglement, her heart still felt some sadness.


    In her life, she will probably not love others like she fell in love with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Let''s go." She turned around and threw all the people and things in Kyoto out of her mind.


    "Miss, I have something to tell you." Red Ling walks in leaf Zhen''s side, low voice ground says.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, came to the roadside teahouse, only to find that in fact, this is just a very small tea shop, next to a few tents, want to be the caravan people in the rest.


    Hongling took Hongying to the middle tent. "Hongying, this is the place for girls to rest. You should wait here."


    Then, she went to find the leader of the caravan, and asked him to call people up to go on their way two hours later. After all the arrangements were made, Hongling and Ye Zhen walked into the tea shop. The owner of the tea shop was not in it, only an oil lamp was shining faintly.


    "Girl, there is news from the border town that Lu Lingzhi is already there." Hongling said in a low voice, "however, I heard that Lu Lingzhi is reticent and doesn''t talk to anyone much. She hides in her own room every day."


    Ye Zhen sneered, "what I know Lu Lingzhi is not a person who can hide in the house. There is a kind of person called double in the world. I don''t believe that Lu Lingzhi has been in the border city, it must be fake."


    Hongling asked, "girl, what should I do? Who knows where Lu Lingzhi is hiding. "


    "He will always show up." Ye Zhen said lightly, "a bereaved dog, he either lives a lifetime to hide and hide, or Let''s go to the border town and guard the territory for a lifetime. "


    Although she did not personally experience the bitter cold days of the border city, her territory was more remote and lonely than the border city. What else could she do except stand on the wall and guard a barren mountain every day? Even if he has a chance to do meritorious deeds, Mo Rong Zhan probably won''t let him back.


    Hongling hate to say, "I wish I could not tear him into pieces, otherwise it is difficult to vent my hatred."


    If it was not for Lu Lingzhi, her sisters who grew up together since childhood would not betray and die miserably. They have been with the girl since childhood, and their girls will not be poisoned, nor will they become ominous people in everyone''s eyes. How many people in Kyoto dare to talk about Ye Zhen in front of people?


    All this was caused by Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "let him die what is difficult, but if he died, is not completely free? What I want is to let him live. It''s the greatest torture that I can''t live without dying. "


    "But we don''t even know where he is now." Hongling said.


    "Let''s go to dongqingguo to find the Masters first, and then deal with them after Lu Lingzhi." Anyway, he has been abolished. Mo Rong Zhan no longer believes him. Unless he goes to another emperor, he will be like this in his life.


    Hongling nodded gently, "it''s a pity that he hasn''t heard from Uncle man yet. I don''t know if he has found the master yet."


    Ye Zhen said, "at least we know that they are in dongqingguo."


    "Girl, what should we do with the people we sent to the border town? Let them go back to Tianjin first? " Hongling asked in a low voice.If there is no wrong guess, Lu Lingzhi stayed in Kyoto just to stop Mo Rong Zhan from making her queen. Now ye Yaoyao has been granted the title of Yao imperial concubine, and the emperor has ordered her to be the queen. All the dark guards in the palace are looking for him. Lu Lingzhi, as a person, should not stay in Kyoto for a long time.


    "Stay in the border city, once you find the real Lu Lingzhi, you will find a way to get rid of his eyes." Ye Zhen Mou color a fierce, voice becomes cold.


    Hongling thought it was cheap to waste Lu Lingzhi''s eyes. "Yes, girl."


    "It''s not early. I have to go tomorrow. Let''s have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    Two hours soon passed, Ye Zhen took a nap for a while, woke up and found that everyone had got up.


    There were ten people in the caravan of Qianjin shop. Although they were curious about the two more women, they didn''t show it clearly. They knew that they had been waiting for someone in the official way for two days, but they didn''t expect it was just two little girls.


    Hongling let people lead the carriage over, this is the carriage that she builds specially for Ye Zhen, and the carriage that used to be in Ye family is the same.


    Ye Zhen touched and touched the velvet carriage on the wall of the car. There was some emotion in her heart. Although she could not be fair and aboveboard when ye Zhen was now, she was still close to Ye Zhen''s previous living habits.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the dim white fish belly in the East, it will be dawn soon. This is the best time to start.


    Hongling said to the leader at the front, "brother sun, let''s start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Lu Lingzhi was an ambitious man since childhood. He wanted to take the lander away from the despised businessmen and become a real famous family. After he was able to start the business of his family, what he did was not how to make the business better, but to find a supporter who could bring him the glory of the Lu family. His wholehearted support for Mo rongzhan does not mean that he is not dark Cultivate your own strength and confidants.


    Being demoted to the border city is a blow to Lu Lingzhi, but it does not make him decadent and despair. He has great confidence in his ability. He believes that Mo rongzhan will reuse him sooner or later.


    However, now he feels that he can no longer be used by Mo Rong Zhan wholeheartedly as before. He just wants to get the young


    Can he still get the young queen?


    When Lu Lingzhi learned the news, he felt like a big hole in his heart. He kept thinking of Ye Zhen looking at him before he died, complaining about him, hating him, as well as the pain of betrayal and disbelief.


    That is his nightmares in the eyes, every dream will let him pain through the heart, all the time regret the decision at that time.


    What he wanted to make up for If you let him die, he will protect her and love her, and will not let anyone hurt her.


    However, he does not have enough power to compete with Mo Rong Zhan. If he has the power to compete with Mo Rong Zhan, will he be demoted to the border town and leave like a dog who has lost his family?


    "My Lord, this is the news from Luojing, Kyoto." The people behind Lu Lingzhi sent up a wax sealed secret letter.


    Lu Lingzhi thought it was Luo Jing who wanted to tell him about ye Yaoyao. Seeing the contents of the letter, a flash of ecstasy flashed through his eyes and fled the marriage? She doesn''t want to marry Mo Rong Zhan, she escapes!


    Before he left, he left Luojing in Kyoto. He originally wanted to know what happened in Kyoto with the fastest news, but he didn''t expect that Luojing could find the news of his runaway marriage.


    "Go back!" Lu Lingzhi couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. Since he had run away from his marriage, he would go to find her. This time, even if he took her far away from Kyoto, he was willing to.


    When Lu Lingzhi came out of the inn, his subordinates immediately led his horse to him. He jumped on the horse''s back and left like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has been on the road for two days, they have been to the east of the direction to go, because afraid of Mo Rong Zhan will let people chase, so in the next day they go is the mountain road, no longer take the official road.


    "Girl, no one will catch up with us." Hongling see Ye Zhen has been looking back at the back, thinking that she is worried that there are people after her.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, she is no longer worried, but, in the heart of the faint loss is from where?


    Hongying, who has been sitting quietly beside her, looks at them. She has already seen that this one named Hongling should be her former confidant. She seems to know the girl very well. Sometimes she can know what she wants just by looking at her eyes. This should be a tacit understanding that has been cultivated for many years. But why didn''t she serve the girl?


    It seems that she has never seen Hongling in the Lu family.


    "Girl, we have a shipment to be sent to the city ahead, and we may stay there for two days." Hongling whispered with Ye Zhen.


    Since they are disguised as a member of the caravan, they naturally want to look like the caravan, or they will be easily seen flaws, "then stop for two days."


    "The rest of the caravan only regard you as the boss of Qianjin shop. No one knows what we are going to do in Dongqing except for the leader, brother sun." Hongling said, "brother sun is uncle sun''s nephew. Do you still remember Uncle sun?"


    How can you not remember? It was the shopkeeper of Jinkou city qianjinxing. Like Tian Jiu and manqin, she was handed over by her father.


    "I remember his nephew ran on the sea. How did he get to the land?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    Hongling looked at Hongying and lowered her voice. "Sun Shute arranged for him to come here for this trip to Dongqing."


    So it is! No wonder he didn''t feel surprised and curious when he saw her. It should have been explained by Uncle sun before.


    When it was getting dark, their caravan finally entered the city. Sun Peidong had arranged the inn, and he also prepared a room for Ye Zhen.


    The more eastward, the colder the weather is. Jin and Dongqing share the same river, called Bailong River. When Qi Yanling developed the trade of Jinkou City, Qi Yanling also developed a water trade road called the Oriental Silk Road, which can directly go to sea from Bailong River.


    If they want to go to Dongqing, they have to cross the Bailong River first.


    "How long will it take to get to the Bailong River?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Hongling has never been to dongqingguo. She turns her head and looks at sun Peidong. "Brother sun, how long will it take for us to go to Bailongjiang?"


    Sun Peidong looked out of the window. "There are still three days to go, if you go fast."


    "Miss, there are our merchant ships in the port of Bailong River. We can leave immediately when we arrive." Hongling said with a smile to Ye Zhen that she was worried that she could not leave.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve only heard that the Bailongjiang River is the largest river in the kingdom of Jin. I didn''t expect to have the chance to see it with my own eyes."


    Hongling went to push open the window, "girl, when we leave the kingdom of Jin, it is a new beginning."


    A new beginning


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen faint smile, let Hongling to prepare hot water for her, on the road for two days, she did not have a good comb.


    "How is your injury?" Ye Zhen looks to these two days especially silent red tassel.


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "it has been cured. Don''t worry about your servant."


    "Is it strange that I should leave Kyoto at this time?" Ye Zhen raised eyes to see red tassel, she knew this time with red tassel to leave, her heart must have a lot of questions.


    Hongying has a lot of questions in her heart, but it doesn''t matter. No matter where she goes, she will follow her.


    "You heard Hongling call me a girl. She was a maid of Ye family before." Ye Zhen said faintly, "I am not the real daughter of Lord Lu San. This time I leave, I want to find my own father."


    Even if Hongying thought about countless reasons, she didn''t expect it would be like this, girl Isn''t it the daughter of the third master?


    "If you follow me, you may encounter some danger. Will you be afraid?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No matter what danger, the maid will protect the girl." Hong Ying said immediately.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "later you will know more things, hope you don''t let me down."


    Red tassel to leaf Zhen line big ceremony, "girl, you don''t worry, maid will not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Mo Rong Zhan put down the last Memorial. Seeing that it was not early outside, he remembered that he had not been to the Empress Dowager for many days, so he planned to go to the Empress Dowager for dinner.


    "The emperor, the princess didn''t go to Chengde Mountain Villa. She said she liked Lu family''s Chuang Tzu, but Duke Liu over there didn''t receive her." Whenever you encounter Miss Lu San, father-in-law Fu feels that he must tell the emperor first, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Let her live where she was." There is a hot spring pool at the back of the courtyard where she lives. It is convenient for them to bathe together. Mo Rong Zhan thinks that she should introduce a spring in Chengde villa.


    The beauty of that day in the hot spring pool let him have a long aftertaste. In the future, when he and Yaoyao are married, he will have to taste it again.


    Seeing the smile of the emperor''s mouth, Duke Fu guessed that the master should be in a good mood now, "yes, Emperor."


    "I''m going to live in Chengde villa for a few days in two days." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said, "you go to prepare."


    What do you want him to prepare? Fu Gong Fei in the heart, is the emperor went to Chengde villa, is not also to go with the princess? Just pack up a few clothes. Oh, by the way, prepare some delicious food and wine. It''s necessary to add some spice to the emperor and the princess.


    Fu Gonggong had all kinds of imagination in his mind. Unconsciously, they had come to the palace of benevolence.


    When Mo Rong Zhan walked into the palace, he saw the figure sitting beside the Empress Dowager. His face was a little gloomy, "empress mother, I''ll come to see you."


    "I have seen the emperor." Ye Yaoyao, who has become a Yao imperial concubine, looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. The affection in his eyes is not concealed, and his eyes fall on him.


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly and sat down beside the empress dowager, "empress mother, I have something to discuss with you."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Princess Yao and sighed in her heart. She thought that the emperor would at least go to her Cuihua palace for a seat. However, it was obvious that the emperor''s indifference to Princess Yao was more serious than she had imagined.


    Yao Fei stood aside and heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words. If she knew that she should step down at this time, she wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan more often, but she didn''t listen to what he was saying. Her eyes just looked at him.


    "Yao Fei, you go back first. I have something to tell the emperor." The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and was not happy with the dullness of imperial concubine Yao.


    "Ah Imperial concubine Yao was startled for a moment. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan in horror. She saw that his face was frozen. She didn''t seem to find her existence at all. She felt a pain in her heart and tried to resist the tears in her eyes. "Empress dowager, my concubine and I will step down first."


    It was not until imperial concubine Yao retired that the Empress Dowager took a look at the emperor. "I know you don''t want to make her a concubine. Now you don''t want to have her sealed. Didn''t you say she was your former savior? Can''t you be gentle with her, even for the sake of the past? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it''s hard to say whether she has saved me before. Empress mother, Si Tianjian has already worked out a few auspicious days. I''ll show it to you."


    "When is the quickest?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, does auspicious day still need to choose? The fastest wedding day is probably what the emperor wants.


    "The eighth day of next spring." There are still a few months, for Mo Rong Zhan, every day is a torment.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "this day is just right, Fengyi palace is already in repair, and the house of internal affairs is also ready to tailor Yaoyao to make lucky clothes. The queen has several sets of clothes, and there are other complicated things to do. If the time is too fast, it will not be beautiful."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that the Chinese New Year would soon come, and he would get married after the new year. He would just wait a little longer. "Yaoyao is not in the city now. He is in the hot spring villa. Let the house of internal affairs go there to find Yaoyao."


    "When did you go?" The Empress Dowager was surprised that she didn''t know.


    "She''s been there for a few days, and she''ll probably just go for a break and come back in a few days." Mo Rong Zhan said that she did not say that she left because of Ye Yaoyao''s entering the palace.


    The Empress Dowager sighed in her heart. How could she not understand that Yaoyao''s character was really not suitable for living in the palace. However, she was in the eyes of the emperor. However, with such temperament, if you can get the emperor''s heart for a long time, it is no problem. In case the emperor likes other women in the future? Even if the emperor is her son, the queen mother can not guarantee that he will only like one person in his life.


    "Have you seen Yao Yao?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and looked at the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan complexion indifferent ground nodded, "met one side."


    "So you really don''t want to visit Huacui palace?" The Empress Dowager asked, "emperor, why do you think you haven''t favored the concubines of the imperial palace for a long time?"


    "Mother, I''m busy." Mo rongzhan said that he had just ascended the throne not long ago. He had to ask himself about many things and where he had time to deal with those women.


    Isn''t that an excuse for the Empress Dowager to stare at him? He was busy and still had time to see Yaoyao. In the end, he just wanted a woman, "are you planning to die alone in the future?"


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up. "Empress mother, who can guarantee the future? Now the women in the palace are not my favorite. I don''t want to force myself.""OK, I won''t talk about you. Sit down and have dinner with my family." Seeing that he wanted to leave again, the mourning family had to give up the idea of persuading him. "Aunt Cheng, ask someone to invite xiaowangye. Their brothers haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Aunt Cheng answered with a smile.


    It''s hard for the three of them to have a meal together, which makes people feel warm.


    Ye Yaoyao on the other side has no such feeling.


    Imperial concubine Yao is in Cuihua palace. She is looking forward to seeing the figure she is looking forward to day and night. Unfortunately, what she is waiting for is an pin she doesn''t want to see at all.


    "Lady Yao, who are you waiting for?" An pin closed her hair at the temples and walked towards the imperial concubine with a smile. "My sister felt a little bored tonight. She wanted to go out for a walk, but she didn''t want to go to the Huacui palace of the empress of Yaofei."


    "What can I do for you?" Yao Fei''s face is stiff, looking at an pin and asking.


    An pin looked around, covered her mouth and laughed, "I just came by to see you. Since the empress Yao doesn''t want to treat guests, I''ll go first."


    "What does she mean by that?" Yao Fei stares at an pin''s back, and asks the maid next to her.


    Spring plum hums a way, "Niang, an pin certainly is uneasy good-natured, you ignore her."


    Another maid just glanced at Chunmei lightly, and whispered to imperial concubine Yao, "Niang, the concubine is a drunkard. I don''t think I can meet the emperor here."


    The emperor doesn''t come to the harem very often, especially the concubines. Which woman in this palace doesn''t want to meet the emperor more?


    Maybe it will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Lu Ling''s quick horse and whip finally caught up with Ye Zhen and their caravan. He was already ready to take Ye Zhen away, but when he saw the Hongling beside Ye Zhen, he was stunned.


    He knows the maid! Is often seen in the Qin palace, Ye Zhen''s maid, he remembered her name seems to be called Hongling.


    How could she be here? How can you be by your side?


    Lu Ling''s face changed, Yaoyao and Ye Zhen''s appearance appeared in front of him at the same time. He had been doubting Yaoyao''s identity. Now seeing Hongling following her, the answer seems to be ready to come out.


    Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister


    It turns out that she is from the Ye family.


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart is astringent. He finally understands where Yaoyao''s hostility to him comes from. She hates him because ye Zhen. She has already known the existence of Hongling. In Hongling''s mouth, she knows what he has done to Ye Zhen.


    So young Will she still fall in love with him?


    Lu Lingzhi lost the impulse to take her away. He could only observe Ye Zhen secretly around the inn. He didn''t even dare to go to her for fear of seeing hatred in her eyes.


    In the past, he felt that no matter what misunderstanding she had about him, as long as she got along with him for a long time, he would gradually understand. Now he understood that even if she got along with him for more time, she would not forgive him. She hated him and Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen these two days always feel as if someone is watching her in the dark, but every time she looks back, there is no suspicious person. She had suspected that it would be mo Rong Zhan, but Mo Rong Zhan''s character will never just look at her behind his back and do nothing. Is it her illusion?


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Red tassel first found Ye Zhen''s strange, she went to Ye Zhen''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. Maybe I was wrong." "Does Sun Pei come back with a smile? Is it time for us to leave for Bailongjiang today


    Hongling said with a smile, "brother sun is preparing the carriage below. We''ll leave today."


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "that goes."


    The carriage outside the inn was indeed ready. It was still early, and they might be able to find a place to settle before dark.


    When stepping on the shaft of the carriage, Ye Zhen felt two hot lines of sight fall on her body. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She grabbed the hand of red tassel and got into the car. Who was following her?


    "Girl?" The red tassel breathed softly.


    "Someone is following me. Watch carefully. Who is it?" Ye Zhen Duan sits in carriage, low voice with red tassel command.


    Hongying looked tight and carefully looked out of the window. She didn''t dare to show too much. She was afraid that the people who were following her would find out, "girl, people are coming and going in the street now. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them. Let''s go out of the city first."


    Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Girl, could it be The emperor? " Hongling is a little nervous. She is afraid that they will be caught before they leave the country.


    "It won''t be him." Ye Zhen shook his head, if it is mo Rong Zhan, she has been taken back by him at this time.


    Their caravan left again and went to the direction of Bailong River. After a long walk, they finally got on the official road. Hongying went out on horseback to see who was following them. However, they didn''t find out after walking for most of the day.


    Ye Zhen secretly doubts, is it her illusion that is hard to come true?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan stood in the empty room, surrounded by a large number of people, he looked at the neat bed, as if there was a light extinguished into ashes. He turned to look at all the people, and his eyes finally fell on Lu Shiming, "Lu Aiqing, what do you mean you just said you were gone? I don''t understand. "


    Lu Shiming feels bitter in his heart. He can''t bear his wife''s entreaties today. He really misses his daughter. He comes to Chuang Tzu with a glimmer of hope. Who knows that the emperor will come to find Yaoyao today. As a result In addition to leaving a letter to him and Pei''s family letter, Yaoyao left Zhuangzi for a long time.


    "Back to the emperor, I''m here today. Chuang Tzu knows that she''s young Left a letter from home and left. " Lu Shiming did not dare to look at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes and said with his forehead on the ground.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at the letter in Lu Shiming''s hand. He turns around and says, "Lu Shiming stays. The others all go down."


    Soon only Lu Shiming and Mo Rong Zhan were left in the room.


    "The emperor, the minister has sent someone out to look for the little girl. I believe she will be found back soon." Lu Shiming said in a hurry.


    "Give me the letter." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, from the hand of Lu Shiming Ye Zhen left a letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple. Except for apologizing to Lu Shiming and his wife that she was going to look for her father, she didn''t mention him in half a sentence. In the little girl''s heart, he disappeared as a dispensable person, even though they were already so close Even though they had been sleeping together for several nights, she still didn''t put him in her heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is angry and painful. What''s angry is that she leaves without saying goodbye again. The beautiful love they had in the hot spring pool a few days ago is still clearly engraved in his mind. The pain is that she doesn''t care about him. How can she Hurt him so hard again and again?Is it because of his connivance that she can trample on his sincerity so wantonly?


    "Her own father..." Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth to ask questions, but found his voice choked up. He took a deep breath and looked at the letter in his hand with red eyes. "Did she mention where her own father was?"


    Lu Shiming quietly looked up at Mo Rong Zhan, and was startled by the pain in his eyes. In his mind, the young emperor has always been ruthless, and it seems that he has never seen such an expression.


    "Return to the emperor, Minister I don''t know who is Yaoyao''s biological father. Over the years, we have never checked it. Yaoyao will know about this, and we are shocked Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes. His throat seemed to be blocked by cotton. After a while, he spoke hoarsely, "did she ever mention where she wanted to go?"


    Listening to the emperor''s meaning, Lu Shiming didn''t intend to make a crime. He seemed to want to find his daughter again. As a person who came here, he felt that the emperor should care about his death, but But the man in front of him is the emperor. His niece used to be very popular, but in the end, he didn''t come to a good end?


    "Lu Aiqing, your Lu family can''t bear my anger. Tell me where Yaoyao has gone?" Mo Rong Zhan has a voice in his heart saying, let him not look for that woman again, since she has no intention, why does he send his sincerity to her again.


    Lu Shiming kowtowed in fear, "emperor, I really don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    "You don''t know. Someone in the Lu family will know." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you don''t want everyone in the Lu family to go to jail, Lord Lu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    After walking on the road for two days, Ye Zhen didn''t find anyone following her. Maybe it was a real illusion. She put down her heart and followed the caravan into hamu City, the easternmost city in the kingdom of Jin. They were going to leave the kingdom by boat here.


    "Now it''s dark, the ships in the port will not sail. Let''s spend the night in the house here and start tomorrow morning." Hongling said to Ye Zhen.


    Snow has been flying outside, and the ground has been covered with white snow. The weather in hamucheng is colder than that in Kyoto. It has not snowed in Kyoto this year, and the trees here have condensed into bundles of ice.


    "What house?" Ye Zhen mouth calls white gas, her hand still holds the heater, but still can''t resist the cold weather.


    Hongling said, "we used to walk this road often. It was inconvenient to live in an inn. Uncle man asked people to buy a house here so that they could settle down when they passed by."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Uncle man wants to be thoughtful."


    "Let''s go to the house first. The girls are freezing." Red tassel looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    "It''s not far ahead. Brother sun asked people to come back and prepare. The hot Kang in the room must have been cooked." Hongling said with a smile, let the driver in front of her to speed up the journey.


    Red tassel looked at the weather outside, "such a heavy snow, I don''t know if I can sail tomorrow."


    If the river freezes, it should be impossible to walk.


    Leaf Zhen slightly frown ground nods, "this snow should still be able to fall more and more big."


    "Girl, there''s only one way to Dongqing, there''s no road to go." Hongling whispered.


    "If I can''t help it, I''ll have to wait here for a few days." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingzhi was standing in the wind and snow. He had followed him for two days. He did not have the courage to appear in front of Yao Yao. He knew that she had already noticed something, so he didn''t dare to get close to her. He could only watch from a distance.


    If she asked why to kill Ye Zhen? What should he say?


    In the past, he could say it was for the Lu family, but now why does he say such a thing in front of her? What is the relationship between the Lu family and the Ye family? Why should Ye Zhen die for the glory and wealth of the Lu family?


    He couldn''t answer a single question.


    "Sir, you Why don''t you see the three girls? " Luo Jing looks at Lu lingzhi and asks in a low voice. As Lu Lingzhi''s confidants, they all know that Lu Yaoyao is not the daughter of Lord Lu San, and that Lu Lingzhi is infatuated with her. Now that people are not far away, how can they stop.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him faintly, "she won''t want to see me."


    Isn''t that something you already know? Anyway, women, first to seize the uniform, and then, after becoming their own women, will not be obedient.


    "Sir, do you want to go down and bring the three girls?" Luo Jing asked.


    "No need." Lu Lingzhi immediately shook his head, "and look again, where she is going."


    He had been with him for so many days, but he still didn''t understand what she was going to do. Did she want to escape marriage? How can you be with the caravan


    The heavy snow outside, Lu Lingzhi''s mood is more heavy.


    The next day, Ye Zhen and they couldn''t leave, because the university still didn''t mean to stop. There was a foot of snow on the ground. They could only wait in hamu city. When the port opened, they could leave.


    "Girl, so many days, there is no news from Kyoto. It seems that No one will come to get you back. " Hongling with joy with Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, but her mood is not as relaxed as Hongling. There is no news from Kyoto. Either no one has found her missing, but this possibility is very small, or Mo Rong Zhan I don''t want to come to her anymore.


    He must be very angry. This is the second time she has left without saying goodbye.


    "Girl, will we never come back again?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    If her father and brother are in dongqingguo, she may really I don''t know. I''ll find Dad first


    The snow fell for three days. On the fourth day, it was clear at last. However, there was still no merchant ship in the port. Dao had to wait for another two days.


    "How can we not allow travel?" Hongling asked sun Peidong suspiciously, "was there such a situation before?"


    "Maybe there is ice on the river side of the port, so we didn''t let it go. Let''s wait another day." Sun Peidong said.


    Ye Zhen frown around, stayed in the house for a few days, she took advantage of not snowing today, so come out to have a look, just came out not long, that kind of feeling of being tracked and watched is obvious again.


    "Hongling, Hongying, let''s go there for a walk." Ye Zhen light voice said, and Hongling to a group of people less place to go.


    "Girl, we are being followed." Red tassel goes to leaf Zhen side, low voice says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen micro invisible gently nodded, the master and servant three people turned into an alley, "help ah..."


    The people who had been following them had intended to stay away from them so as not to be found out. Just as they were about to step back, they heard the voice of help coming from the alley.Isn''t that Lu Yaoyao''s cry?


    Luo Jing was afraid that his sweetheart would be hurt, so he ran to save him immediately.


    Entering the alley, he saw Lu Yaoyao standing in the lane, looking at him coldly. Luo Jing found that her maid was missing, and she cried in her heart. Just as she was about to run away, she was hit hard on the back of her neck. He felt a burst of blackness in front of him. He looked back and saw that it was the maid named Hongying. She also held a stick with thick arm in her hand, "you..."


    Dead girl, I remember you.


    "Girl, what should I do? Who is he? " Hongling frowned and asked, as if she had never seen this man before.


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "he is the man of Lu Lingzhi."


    It seems that he has been following her secretly these days.


    How did Lu Lingzhi know she was here? What on earth does he want to do?


    "Kill him!" flashed Hongling


    "Take him back first." Ye Zhen cold hum, she wants to know whether Lu Lingzhi is in hamu city.


    "Girl, go and have the carriage come this way." Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen nodded and said to Hongling, "let a few people look at him, don''t let him run."


    Hongling said, "I will treat Lu Lingzhi well."


    Even Lu Lingzhi knows that she is here. Does Mo Rong Zhan not know? He''s not going to come to her.


    So better, she does not have to feel guilty about him, she and he can be regarded as forgotten in the river and lake?


    "Girl, are we going to leave soon?" All the people of Lu Lingzhi have been found. So What about the emperor? Girls have been canonized as Queen. I''m afraid the emperor will not let the girl go easily.


    Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow sink a voice to say, "we just want to leave, also want to be able to walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Duke Fu came in from the outside with the memorial, carefully placed it on the table, and quietly looked at the emperor who was looking at the memorial at the back of the book case. However, his careful liver trembled at one glance.


    After the emperor came back from Zhuangzi, the whole person looked as terrible as Yama. Yesterday, he called the third lady of the Lu family and threatened her son. Finally, he learned that Lu Yaoyao had gone to Dongqing. Since everyone knew where the man was, why didn''t the emperor let people chase him?


    "Emperor, it''s snowing outside." Fu gong-in-law reminds me in a low voice that it''s snowing so heavily in Kyoto. It''s so cold on the way to dongqingguo.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, in the hands of the red pen and break.


    His heart still can''t calm down. He has already decided that since Lu Yaoyao is so heartless and heartless, why should he send his heart to her again to spoil her? She doesn''t want him. He doesn''t have to. This time, he won''t go to her.


    "What time is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Duke Fu looked at the floor clock beside him, "emperor, it''s not five o''clock."


    This floor clock was invented by the queen of the former dynasty. There are five in the world, two in the palace of Jin State, one in the imperial study of the emperor, and one is treasured.


    "To Cuihua palace." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that he wanted to prove to Lu Yaoyao that he could not only pet her, but also live well without her.


    Fu Gonggong was scared and went to Cuihua palace? Is the emperor going to favor the empress Yao?


    "Still standing still, do you want me to drive you away?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at Fu Gonggong and said.


    "I dare not." Duke Fu quickly took his cloak and thought that the Emperor didn''t want to go to Miss Lu San? On the tip of the heart, can you forget so easily?


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the Cuihua palace with a gloomy face. She was so frightened that she could not move. She was so excited that her eyes were full of tears. She looked at him in disbelief, "Emperor The emperor. "


    Fu Gonggong came forward with a smile, "Yao imperial concubine Niang, the emperor specially comes to see you. Please go in and sit down."


    Ye Yaoyao quickly came back to her senses. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan nervously and remembered that she had not saluted. She bent her knees in a hurry and said, "I have seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and strode in.


    "Lady, follow me." Fu Gonggong said quickly.


    Ye Yaoyao gratefully smiles at Fu Gonggong and keeps up with Mo Rong Zhan with her skirt. "Emperor, have you had your dinner? I''ll send someone to tell the imperial dining room to prepare your dinner. "


    Feeling Ye Yaoyao''s approach, Mo Rong Zhan''s expression on his face is even more ugly. He gave her a cold look and sat down beside him.


    In fact, ye Yaoyao is not much worse than Lu Yaoyao. He will not only like Lu Yaoyao in his life.


    Ye Yaoyao saw that the Emperor didn''t seem to want to speak, and she didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She poured him a cup of tea herself and winked at the maid in waiting.


    Chunmei still clubbed in place, or another maid of the palace pulled her away.


    Duke Fu has already ordered the imperial dining room to prepare the dinner and heated a pot of osmanthus wine. He does not believe that the emperor can really rest in Cuihua palace tonight. However, he knows better than anyone the position of Miss Lu San in the emperor''s heart. Take a drink to warm up, and maybe he will leave the palace soon.


    "Emperor, you are here at last. I am very happy." Ye Yaoyao''s face flushed and looked at the emperor. She looked forward to him day and night.


    Looking at the emperor in this way, she felt like a flower was blooming in her heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan drank the wine glass and drank it. His eyes were staring at Ye Yaoyao, who was at a loss in front of him. He could see the deep feeling in her eyes. This was the eyes of those women in the palace who looked at him. Only the little girl never looked at him like this.


    But he must have taken his soul away.


    "Eat your food, Emperor." Ye Yaoyao''s heart rate quickens and her eyes look at the emperor like two pools of autumn water. Will he rest here tonight? She was finally able to serve him.


    Mo Rong Zhan puts down his chopsticks and looks at Ye Yaoyao''s unique face. He says in a cold voice, "take off your clothes."


    Ye Yaoyao was stunned at the speech, and looked at him with flushed cheeks. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet.


    When Duke Fu and others heard the emperor''s words, they all bowed their heads and hurried out.


    Is the emperor really going to spend the night here tonight? Fu''s father-in-law was frightened. He looked up and saw the smiling faces of some maids in Chunmei''s palace. He felt more and more weird.


    In the bedroom, ye Yaoyao untwists her clothes with trembling fingers. After a while, she stands in front of Mo Rong Zhan with only a belly bag.


    Mo Rong Zhan eyes are still as calm as water, "all off."


    The first time he saw Lu Yaoyao, he saw her whole body like jade in the water. It was probably at that time that she had penetrated his soul and soul and never forgot.


    Since Lu Yaoyao can fascinate him, can''t other women?Ye Yaoyao is so shy that her whole body is flushed. She is nervous and expectant. She slowly takes off her belly bag


    She has no inch thread on her body, and her skin is smooth and smooth. She is not defeated at all.


    "Do you like me?" Mo Rong Zhan Shen Chu''s fingers gently pinched her chest.


    Ye Yaoyao nodded forcefully, "like, my concubine I like the emperor. "


    "For my death?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Yes..." Ye Yaoyao reached for his hand.


    "Unfortunately, you are not her." Murong Zhan murmured.


    Ming Ming is a beautiful woman. He treats Ye Yaoyao There was no reaction at all. What he thought in his mind was still that little girl with no conscience.


    It turns out that she has made him so unforgettable that no woman can replace her.


    "Emperor, I will wait on you to change clothes." Ye Yaoyao actively nestles in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and reaches out to untie his belt.


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan pushed her away and strode out, "Ford!"


    Fu Gonggong ran out of the corner immediately, still holding Mo Rong Zhan''s cloak in his hand, "servant is here, Emperor."


    "Prepare the horse Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, even if the little girl did not have him in his heart, he also wanted to catch her back.


    He did! In this life, he will put a her in his heart, if let her go like this, he will live in pain and regret all his life.


    Duke Fu had long expected this, and said with a smile, "emperor, the horses are ready."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at him and snorted coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao, who is in the bedroom, shivers and falls on the ground. She can''t hear what Mo Rong Zhan is saying outside.


    All she had left in her mind was the words he had just said.


    It''s a pity that you are not her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Mo Rong Zhan strode out of the Cuihua palace, his cloak flying with the wind, and Fu Gonggong ran behind him in a small step.


    "The emperor, the best steed has been prepared for you all the way. You must be able to catch up with Miss Lu San at the fastest speed." Fu said in a hurry.


    He didn''t say a word. He never thought he would fall in love with a woman before. Now he knew that sometimes he fell in love with him.


    For her, he didn''t even have his own principles and stand.


    "The emperor." Tang Zhen rode his horse to the gate of the palace. He just saw Mo Rong Zhan running out of the palace. He ran after him in a hurry. "I found out that the boss of Qianjin line is Ye Zhen''s maid..."


    Mo Rong Zhan held the horse rope in a hurry, "who do you think it is?"


    "Ye Zhen''s maid, whose name is Hongling, has always been in the Qianjin line of Kyoto, and she died I often go to qianjinxing Tang Zhen is naturally aware of the matter of Yaoyao escaping marriage. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan, and now he knows that when he talked about Ye Zhen, Yaoyao was so excited. She and Ye Zhen were sisters.


    So, Yao Yao knows everything about Ye Zhen from that maid, including this trip to dongqingguo. Maybe it''s the maid who finds Ye Yiqing''s whereabouts and leads him away.


    Maybe her heart is not without him, but She thinks it is more important to find Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing is her own father, and Mo Rong Zhan feels that he can barely accept it.


    "You go with me to Bailong River." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that the matter of Kyoto will be left to the cabinet minister for the time being. He can rest assured to catch the little girl who has no conscience.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen immediately agreed.


    The emperor and his subjects set off again. Duke Fu rode his horse to catch up with them. As soon as he got out of the city, Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen speeded up again. Duke Fu had to snort and follow them. After a while, even the figures of those secret guards disappeared. Fortunately, another dark guard saw that he couldn''t keep up with him, so he stayed to accompany him to run slowly.


    At this time, the leaf Zhen of hamu city is looking at Lu Lingzhi standing in front of her coldly.


    "Yaoyao, Luo Jing is my man. He is by your side to protect you. Let him go." Lu Lingzhi''s eyes are as gentle as ever, but this time his tenderness still contains deep sorrow.


    "Is he here to protect me, or is he following me?" Ye Zhen asked with a sneer. Now she doesn''t have to cover up in front of Lu Lingzhi. She doesn''t know her life experience. She has a sneering smile in her eyes, "Lu Lingzhi, you don''t go to the border city, why do you run here?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her in silence, looked for a long time, then whispered, "you and Ye Zhen They look like each other, but they don''t have the character at all. "


    "Because ye Zhen trusts you in every way and tells you what she has saved the emperor?" Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically, "have you ever thought about it, why does Ye Zhen believe you and why should he suppress his real character all the time?"


    "You You know that. " Lu Ling''s face changed. Ye Zhen saved the emperor''s affairs. He had been the only one who knew that he didn''t want to die.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "I also know how you poison Ye Zhen, Lu Lingzhi, you and I have deep hatred."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her sadly. From the moment he knew the relationship between her and Ye Zhen, he felt despair. He had never felt before, but now it is so obvious, "Yao Yao, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "What kind of explanation do you think can make me forgive you for killing Ye Zhen? Or what kind of reason can let me forgive you for setting up the rest of the Ye family? " Ye Zhen looked at him coldly asked, the Ye family''s crime is Lu Lingzhi is responsible for the investigation, how many true how many false, believe only he is the most clear.


    "Yao Yao, I It is not intentional to think so to Ye Zhen Lu Ling''s dumb voice explained with difficulty, "as for the Ye family, it''s the emperor''s order. I can''t help it."


    Is this predestined? He is surrounded by beautiful women, but the two who are moved are sisters


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "is it not intentional? Lu Lingzhi, don''t you think this reason is ridiculous? "


    Lu Lingzhi stepped forward and said, "Yaoyao, I will make up for you and treat you well."


    "I don''t need it." Ye Zhen said coldly, "see you, I feel sick!"


    "Don''t you feel sick to Mo Rong Zhan?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice, "it is he who ordered to kill your family. It is he who forgot that Ye Zhen saved him. If you and I have deep hatred, do you have no hatred with him?"


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi still did not forget to mislead her and let her hate Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mo Rong Zhan why will forget Ye Zhen to save him, Lu Lingzhi, you know better than anyone else, how you cheated Ye Zhen at the beginning, what you said when you took the jade pendant from her hand, you also know." Ye Zhen''s words seem to be mixed with ice dregs, scraping Lu Ling''s cheek with pain, "you are the most clear Ye Zhen lived what day, you deceive her, let Lu Shuanger replace her, do not you feel guilty in your heart? In addition to poisoning her, the most cruel thing is that when she trusted you most, you stabbed her in her heart with a knife. Now you tell me that you didn''t mean to kill her. Thank you for saying that. "Lu Lingzhi''s face turned white. His words were like a whip with a thorn in his face. He thought he could get her understanding, but he didn''t expect that she knew more than he understood.


    It doesn''t sound like you''re questioning him. It''s more like It''s Ye Zhen.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi didn''t know how to explain it. Now he knew that even if it took more time, she would probably not forgive him.


    "What do you want to do here now? Let your people follow me all the way. Are you going to stay with me for the rest of my life Ye Zhen turns a blind eye to the pleading and affection in his eyes.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "you leave I don''t want to marry Mo Rong Zhan. I can take you. "


    "You are wrong." Ye Zhen with scorn said, "I leave because I want to find my own father, I am not unwilling to marry the emperor."


    "If you don''t love him, will you marry him?" Lu Lingzhi asked without dying.


    Ye Zhen didn''t even want to answer him, just staring at him coldly.


    "Lu Ling''s drooping eyes," you let Luo Jing go first. "


    "If you let him go, will you stop pestering me?" Ye Zhen asked, she is thinking of Mo Rong Zhan in the end know that Lu Ling''s anti purpose did not go to the border city, the crime of bullying the monarch and resisting intent, enough to make him hard to turn over all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Lu Lingzhi never thought of giving up and leaving Yaoyao with him. Even if there was a deep hatred between them, even if she knew all the enmities between him and Ye Zhen, he only wanted her to be by his side, even if she would let her hate him more, he would not hesitate.


    He had a lifetime to ask for her forgiveness.


    "As I said, I came to take you." Lu Ling''s lift eyes look at Ye Zhen, in order to get her, he pays everything at all.


    "Take me away, do you think Mo Rong Zhan will let you go?" Ye Zhen asks a way, Lu Ling Zhi is certainly mad.


    Lu Lingzhi took a step forward, and before reaching out to embrace her, she had already stood far away, "don''t touch me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you blame me and hate me now. Later you will understand that I am sincere to you." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, go with me. If you want to find your father, I will take you to the ends of the earth and I can accompany you."


    "Why don''t you die?" Ye Zhen sneered and asked, "you accompany me to find my father, do you have the face to see him?"


    Lu Ling''s eyes were slightly heavy, "Yao Yao..."


    When he was about to meet Ye Zhen, Hongying came in from the outside, and the sharp sword in his hand immediately stabbed Lu Lingzhi, "Lord Lu, stay away from the princess."


    "You are a maid of the Lu family. How dare you run away with three girls?" Lu Lingzhi recognized that Hongying was a maid of the Lu family and asked in a cold voice with a frown.


    "I am the maid of the three girls, not the maid of the Lu family." Red tassel light ground says, still firmly block in front of leaf Zhen.


    At this time, Hongling and sun Peidong had already come.


    Lu Lingzhi knew that he could not delay his time. Otherwise, he would not only take him away, but also let Mo Rong Zhan, who was far away in Kyoto, find out.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you give my girl back her life." As soon as Hongling saw him, new and old hatred came to her heart, and she thought of her poor girl. She wanted to tear Lu Lingzhi into pieces.


    "Young, I don''t want to hurt you." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice and clapped the red tassel open.


    Hongying stepped back a few steps and immediately stopped Lu Lingzhi. Sun Peidong, who was outside, joined in. He took out his sword to block him and said to Hongying, "take the girl out of here first."


    "Good!" Red tassel nodded, did not hesitate to pull up Ye Zhen''s hand to run outside.


    "Girl, let''s get out of here." Hong Ling called.


    Although Lu Lingzhi was poisoned before and affected his internal power, he was good at martial arts and experienced many battles. He didn''t want to hurt these people. Otherwise, he would hate him even more when he was young, so he didn''t give much internal power.


    Ye Zhen and they just ran out of the house. They saw two young men dressed up. One of them was Luo Jing who was caught by her in the morning. It seems that when Lu Lingzhi went to find her, his people had already rescued Luo Jing.


    "Three girls, don''t run away. The Lord has already chased here." Luo Jing looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    Hongying held the sword in front of Luojing, "Hongling, you take the girl first."


    "Be careful yourself." Hongling said in a low voice. She was furious. She didn''t expect that Lu Lingzhi would catch up with her and bring so many people with her. What did he want to do to kill them? The girls before were not satisfied. Do you want to do it again now?


    Luo Jing orders another person to deal with red tassel, oneself runs to catch leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly in the back, when Luo Jing was about to catch her, the sleeve arrow of her arm shot a sharp arrow, straight into the shoulder of Luo Jing.


    "Three girls!" Luo Jing shoulder prick pain, shocked to look at Ye Zhen, he did not expect that she actually still has concealed weapon.


    "Go back, I won''t go with you." Ye Zhen cold voice said, in Luo Jing did not react to come over, she shot an arrow again, Luo Jing''s thigh was hit by an arrow.


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "don''t force me to kill you."


    Luo Jing heart secretly scold his carelessness, was actually injured by a little girl into this, he looked at Ye Zhen''s arm, very clear as long as he was moving, her next arrow would shoot him in the chest.


    "Three girls, it will be dangerous for you to come out alone. I''m just worried about you." Luo Jing advised, but did not dare to move forward.


    Ye Zhen heart is actually very upset, she thousands of defense are only in case not to let Mo Rong Zhan find her, but did not think there is a Lu Ling Zhi, what does this madman want? Did he think she would obey him if he caught her?


    She regretted that she didn''t find more people to protect her side. However, her identity and this escape were secrets. The more people, the more insecure.


    "I don''t need his worry. You stay away from me." Ye Zhen Mou color is cool, more and more disgusted with Lu Lingzhi.


    "Girl, be careful!" After the red Ling burst out a cry, Ye Zhen looked back, only felt in front of flash a black shadow, her arm has not been lifted up, has been a big hand to grasp.


    Lu Ling grabbed her right arm with one hand, and quickly pointed her acupoint with the other hand, and then held her in her arms. "Yao Yao, I can''t be without worrying about you. Go with me."


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen angry way, "what do you want to do? If you catch me, Mo rongzhan will not let you go, nor will he let go of the Lu family. ""The emperor will not know that I am with you." Lu Lingzhi put her forehead on her head, "Yaoyao, I will treat you well, follow me."


    Ye Zhen angrily stares at him, "you go to die!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Lingzhi bent down and held her up. "You want to go to your father. I will go with you. No matter where you are going or what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    Ye Zhen was pointed by him and couldn''t move. Hongling was stunned by Lu Ling''s palm. I don''t know what''s going on with Hongying, and sun Peidong


    "I won''t hurt your people, they''ll wake up in a minute." Lu Ling saw what she was thinking in one eye, and immediately explained to her in a soft voice, holding her and going out.


    Luo Jing grinned and dragged his injured leg behind Lu Ling.


    When she came to the door, she saw another companion stabbed in the abdomen by Hongying. Although Hongying was injured, she was still behind Lu Ling.


    "You girls need a maid around. You have two choices. You can go with us or I will let you stay." Lu Lingzhi looked at the red tassel and said faintly.


    Hongying knows that she is not Lu Lingzhi''s opponent. She takes a look at the girl who can''t move in his arms, nods and says, "I want to follow her."


    Lu Lingzhi is very satisfied with Hongying''s answer. He hopes that someone will be waiting on him. It will be much more convenient. If Hongying can be obedient, it will be the best. Ye Zhen angry voice said, "you will not succeed, Lu Lingzhi."


    "Yao Yao, you are in my arms now." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he would not let her go again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Lu Lingzhi took Ye Zhen away. In another small house in hamu City, he put the man in his arms on the bed, with a satisfied smile in his eyes, "Yaoyao, you wait here first. If you can leave tomorrow, I will take you to dongqingguo."


    Ye Zhen tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were as cold as ice and snow. She said no more with Lu Lingzhi.


    "Mo Rong Zhan will not come to you." Lu Lingzhi''s fingers gently stroked her cheek, "Yaoyao, you are mine."


    "I won''t let you go unless you kill me." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled. He looked down at her pink lips. His heart beat faster. "You will be moved to me."


    Ye Zhen sneers in the heart, is he dreaming?


    "I''ll be nice to you." Lu Lingzhi said again and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Get out of here Ye Zhen is disgusting to want to vomit, she angrily stares at him, he dare to kiss her unexpectedly! This bitch! bitch! She screamed, "Hong Ying..."


    Hong Ying, who has been guarding the outside world, breaks into the door and sees Lu Lingzhi pressing on the girl. She immediately pulls out her sword and tries her best.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "if you want to stay here, you''d better understand one thing. Don''t attack me casually or come in without my permission."


    "Let go of our girl!" cried Hongying angrily


    "Yaoyao, I said I would never let go again. You should have a rest and I''ll come back to you in the evening." Lu Ling said in a soft voice.


    After waiting for Lu Lingzhi to leave, Hongying immediately went to help Ye Zhen up, "girl, are you ok?"


    "Can you untie the acupoints for me?" Ye Zhen light voice asks a way, she does not want to stay here at all.


    Hongying nodded nervously, "girl, I haven''t solved the acupoints before, but I''ve learned a little bit."


    "It''s OK. You can try it." Ye Zhen said, as long as you can solve the acupoints.


    "What shall we do, girl?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice, "the maidservant just now was brought here with blindfolded eyes."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "as long as we are still in hamu City, Hongling will try to find us."


    "Uncle, he Have you not been demoted to the border town? Why are you still here? " Hongying asked again. She was shocked to see that Lu Lingzhi was coming to catch the girl. She thought he had gone to the border town.


    "No matter why he is here, I will never let him go if he has a chance." Ye Zhen said, just want to urge red tassel to untie her acupoint quickly, but found that her hand has been able to move.


    Hong Ying whispered, "I''m afraid I''m too nervous, so..."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s OK, untie it, is there someone outside?"


    "There are two men on guard." Red tassel low voice way, "maidservant go to lead them away, girl, you think of a way to leave first."


    "No hurry. We''ll wait." I don''t know what''s going on outside except for the two people outside the door. "Go and say I''m hungry. By the way, see who''s around."


    Red tassel nodded, "maidservant is going now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen couldn''t find a chance to leave. Hongying had opened the door to two people. When she wanted to leave from the back door, Luojing appeared. The wound on his body had been bandaged. Seeing that she wanted to escape, her face was a little ugly.


    "Three girls, don''t make it difficult for us. If you come back and find you missing, you will be very angry." Luo Jing face expressionless low voice alive to, "please go back."


    "What if I don''t go back?" Ye Zhen cold hum a, already prepared the sleeve arrow on the right arm.


    Luo Jing had learned Ye Zhen''s arrow method, and he did not dare to act rashly. "Three girls, why do you suffer? Where is the master bad for you? I''m afraid you are in danger. Even the border town will not go to find you. If you want to come, you don''t want to be the queen. Otherwise, how can you escape marriage? You should follow Ye well and won''t suffer losses."


    "You don''t need me, master." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I want to go out today, have ability you can stop me."


    "Three girls, don''t blame me." Luo Jing said.


    Ye Zhen see he didn''t come to catch her, just say on the mouth, I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Girl Red tassel was bound to take over, looking at Ye Zhen with guilt, "girl, you go, don''t care about slaves."


    Luo Jing a sword against her neck, "three girls, I won''t hurt you, so as not to hurt him. If you go away, the little girl''s life will not be saved."


    "Don''t hurt her." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "put her out."


    "Three girls, that''s right." Luo Jing laughed, "escort three girls back to the house."


    Grasping the two people of red tassel let her go, red tassel immediately ran to Ye Zhen side, full of guilt said, "girl, are slaves useless."


    "It''s not that you''re useless. It''s the enemy who is shameless." Ye Zhen smile comfort her, ignore Luo Jing smiling face, lead red tassel back to just in the room.Luo Jing was relieved and glared at the two men. "If you let the three girls run again, you will go to see the master with your head."


    "Yes."


    Luo Jing dragged his injured leg back to the house, and a woman in a gorgeous dress leaned by the door and looked at him, "Lord Luo, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? "


    "Who sent you here?" Luo Jing saw her and her face became very ugly.


    "I just went to sleep yesterday, but today I want to turn my back on someone? I''m kind enough to rent you a house, not to see your face. " The woman threw Luo Jing in the face with a veil.


    Luo Jing pulled people to sit down, "I''m bored."


    "What''s bothering you?" Asked the woman.


    This woman was a brothel woman Luo Jing had known before, named Wan Niang. She had a good time with him. Later, the woman got married and came to hamu city. Luo Jing met her two days ago and rented the house with her. It is not easy for others to find Lu Yaoyao hiding here.


    "Woman!" Luo Jing said in a bad way.


    Wan Niang glared and exclaimed, "do you still hide other women in my house?"


    "It''s not mine. It''s my master''s." Luo Jing said, "do you think there''s any way to make a woman die hard to my master?"


    "What''s so hard about that? Have you heard a word? The woman is afraid of pestering him. As long as your master uses the right method, he will make sure that the woman can''t leave him for one night. " Wan Niang covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Luo Jing immediately came to the spirit, "what method? Tell me about it. "


    Wan Niang reached Luo Jing''s ear and said in a low voice One night is enough. "


    "This Can you make the woman obedient? " Luo Jing asked uncertainly.


    "There is a kind of medicine in the world, which can definitely make people suffer, even if they are martyrs." Wan Niang glanced at her eyes and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "The emperor, the city of hamu is ahead." Tang Zhen called Bai Qi, pointing to the city gate in front of him, and said to Mo Rong Zhan beside him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s chin is full of dross. His black eyes are looking at the gate of hamu city. His little girl is in this city. As long as he goes in, he can see her.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he had not closed his eyes for three days and three nights. In order to be afraid of her leaving, no matter how heavy the wind and snow could not block his steps.


    They first settled down at the post station, and Tang Zhen asked several other secret guards to go out to inquire about Lu Yaoyao.


    "Emperor, you haven''t had a rest for a few days. It''s better to..." Tang Zhen tried to persuade Mo Rong Zhan to have a rest, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "I''m not tired. Go out and look for her." Mo Rong Zhan got off the horse and wanted to get out of the post station.


    Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "emperor, why don''t you go and wash it first, in case It doesn''t seem good to see you like this


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at himself, "where can I frighten her?"


    "The emperor, the minister has asked people to go out to inquire about the news of Yaoyao. The city of hamu is so big that we can''t find any way out. It''s better to wait for the news of those dark guards." Tang Zhen said.


    "I''ll change my clothes first." Mo Rong Zhan touched his chin, and the husha was already a little bit tight. He must be in a mess now.


    "The minister also went out to inquire about the news of Yaoyao." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "you haven''t had a rest for several days and nights. Go back and have a rest."


    "Emperor, you have forgotten that when we were in Langshan, I could not sleep for five days." Tang Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo rongzhan remembered that they had been in trouble for a period of time, and his mouth finally floated a smile.


    Tang Zhen looked at him and whispered, "emperor, Lu Lingzhi He is also confused for a moment. He will know that he is wrong. Can you... "


    "Ah Zhen, you don''t know him yet." "You will know who he is in the future."


    "The Emperor..." Don''t you understand the meaning of Tang Zhi and Lu Ling for many years?


    Mo Rong Zhan has turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang -


    Ye Zhen swept all the meals that Lu Lingzhi sent to the ground.


    Lu Lingzhi let the outside people come in and clean up, "and then go to prepare dinner."


    "Yao Yao, if you don''t eat, you can''t run." Lu Lingzhi sat down beside her and, in spite of her opposition, sat her in his lap, "darling, have a good meal."


    PA -- Ye Zhen fought hard in the past, jumped out from his arms, "Lu Lingzhi, don''t you feel sick? Even if you can forget the past when you poisoned my sister, but I am still your cousin. Do you want to mess up your ethics? "


    Lu Lingzhi touched her cheek and looked at her angry face with a smile. He was more willing to see her angry appearance than her neglect. "I have no blood relationship with you, how can I be ungrateful?"


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "Then eat well." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "if you don''t eat, I''ll stay here with you and sleep here tonight."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, only hate that she did not have martial arts, the sleeve arrow in his hand was also taken away by him, otherwise she must shoot an arrow into his mouth, "good, I eat, you go out."


    Lu Lingzhi stood up with satisfaction and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to bring you dinner."


    Looking at Lu Lingzhi going out, Ye Zhen forced to close the door, because of the last thing, lulingzhi will Hongying to close up, no longer let her to serve himself.


    Damned bitch!


    "Three girls, your dinner." There''s a knock outside.


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t want to eat Lu Lingzhi''s food, she has to admit that if she doesn''t fill her stomach, how can she have the strength to escape from here? "Come in!"


    Lu Lingzhi asked people to prepare a rich meal for her. Ye Zhen checked everything and found no medicine. However, in order to protect her, she drank a cup of Lingquan before eating. Her spirit spring can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Even if the food is poisonous, she will not be in trouble.


    However, she did not expect that the silver needle could test out the poison, but could not try out the medicine in the soup.


    She just took a sip, but she was already weak.


    Ye Zhen holds the body to sit down in the chair, she just drank Lingquan, as long as a little later, can be the nature of the medicine discharge body


    The medicine was so powerful that she only took a sip. Now, not only was her whole body soft, but also her body was filled with bursts of dry heat.


    Outside the door came Luo Jing''s voice, "Lord, women are the easiest to accept. As long as you spend the night inside, you can guarantee that tomorrow''s three girls will be from you. Hurry in."


    "What have you done to Yaoyao?" Lu Lingzhi''s voice asked slightly.


    Luo Jing said with a smile, "you will know when you go in."Lu Lingzhi was pushed into the door. When he looked up, he saw Yao Yao sitting on the imperial chair blushing. Although his eyes were angry, his eyes were like silk, like a pool of spring water. His heart beat faster and his body was a little tense.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Lingzhi walked past and asked softly in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to ask, didn''t you prescribe medicine to me?" Ye Zhen body already had fine sweat to come out, even if suffer badly, but the anger in her eyes is more Sheng.


    Lu Lingzhi grabbed her hand and looked at her breathless appearance. Her eyes sank. "What do you have in it?"


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill you at once." Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say, in the heart than any time all want to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Jingluo Lu Lingzhi roared at the outside.


    Luo Jing hurriedly walked in, "what''s the matter?"


    "Antidote!" Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice that he wanted to die young, but not in this way.


    Luo Jing grimaced, "my Lord, this is no antidote, the only antidote It''s a man. "


    Ye Zhen anger way, "you all give me to roll out!"


    "Young." Lu Lingzhi heard her voice and looked at her with heartache.


    Luo Jing wisely retreated and closed the door.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you go, go out, get out!" Ye Zhen''s body is more and more hot, probably because there is a man''s relationship around her, she thinks that the dry heat is more severe.


    "Although I don''t want to do this to you..." Lu Lingzhi picked her up. "But if it''s not like this, you''ll be more miserable. Yaoyao, let me help you."


    Ye Zhen pushed him vigorously, "I don''t need your help, you get out!"


    Lu Lingzhi put her gently on the bed, her eyes glowing at her, "I will not go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Mo Rong Zhan''s people soon find out Lu Yaoyao''s whereabouts. He goes to find someone in person, but only sees the maid who will take Yaoyao away. There is no sign of Yaoyao at all.


    "Where are you?" His face was cold, and his whole body was full of the spirit of killing. He looked at Hongling fiercely.


    Hongling saw Mo Rong Zhan for the first time. She thought sadly in her heart that it was this person who made their girls miss him until they died. It was this person who could not get rid of them after their rebirth.


    "She was captured by Lu Lingzhi. We are going to save her." Hongling don''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan, even if he is the emperor. In her heart, she is just a murderer who killed her girl.


    "Lu Lingzhi?" Tang Zhen exclaimed, isn''t he in the border town? "You''re not wrong. It''s really Lu Lingzhi who captured the young man."


    Hongling sneered, "Lu Lingzhi killed our girl. I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes. How can I see the wrong person?"


    "Where is he?" Mo rongzhan has no doubt. He knows that Lu Lingzhi will not die easily. What he worries most is that something will happen to him. If Lu Lingzhi dares to do any harm, he will not let him go.


    "When the girl was arrested, some of us secretly followed her, but we were afraid of being found out, so we didn''t follow her too close. We only knew which direction it was in." Hongling said.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt inexplicably flustered, "don''t lead the way yet!"


    Although he hated Mo Rong Zhan for failing their girls, Hongling was still grateful for his arrival. Maybe she could rescue the girl from Lu Lingzhi''s hand soon.


    Hongling asked the people who followed Lu Lingzhi to lead the way in front of her. She went to find it before dark.


    Tang Zhen still thought it was incredible. He didn''t understand what Lu Lingzhi wanted to do with Yaoyao. Did he come to take her back to Kyoto? But Isn''t he supposed to be in the border town?


    "Just in this alley, there are several houses here." Said the runner in front in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately motioned to all the dark guards to find someone.


    "Lu Ling is not as good as a beast. He said he would take the girl away. If you don''t find him soon, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to treat her." Hongling looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said in a cold voice.


    Tang Zhen exclaimed, "what are you talking about! Lu Lingzhi is a young brother. How could he take her with him... "


    Hong Ling sneered, "because Lu Lingzhi is an animal!"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was frozen, and his eyes were cold at the houses around him. He walked into the alley and saw a big tree in front of him. He jumped up and stood on the tree and looked at everything below.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen gasped for breath. Although her whole body was dry and hot, at least her hands and feet were not just so soft and powerless. When Lu Lingzhi pressed over, Zhu Chai in her hand thrust into his shoulder.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you beast! If you touch it, I might as well die again Ye Zhen called out loudly, and wished to drink more Lingquan to discharge the dry heat in the body thoroughly.


    "Yao Yao, if I don''t help you, you will be tortured to death." Lu Lingzhi ignored the pain on his shoulder. His whole body was tense and his eyes were filled with strong desire. He wanted to get her. As long as she became his, no one could take her away.


    Ye Zhen hands and feet and with the ground to kick him, "I don''t need you to help me, I am a doctor, I can naturally antidote."


    "Young, don''t move. I don''t want to hurt you." Lu Lingzhi hissed, reaching out to tear her jacket open.


    "Get out of here Ye Zhen screamed, one hand touched his head, want to find a Zhu Chai to protect himself.


    Lu Lingzhi grabs her hands and points her acupoints. He kisses her neck. The scalding heat of his body is close to her thigh. "Yaoyao, let me help you, or you will die."


    "I''d rather die!" Ye Zhen ground ground ground calls a way, orbit because of anger is red, she never so want to frustrate Lu Lingzhi at this moment.


    "If the person here is mo Rong Zhan, would you rather die than let him touch it?" Lu Lingzhi looked up at her closely. "When he sneaked into your room at night, didn''t he do anything?"


    Ye Zhen looks at Lu Ling one of smile, "if is he, I am willing to!"


    In Lu Ling''s mind, a tight string suddenly broke, and jealousy, which had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart, suddenly came up. He was jealous that Mo Rong Zhan could get the infatuation of Ye Zhen, and that he was jealous of Mo Rong Zhan''s infatuation with Mo Rong Zhan. Why All the women he likes fall in love with Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Then you will be disappointed. He will not be here. From the moment you leave Kyoto, he will not come to you again." Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice, reaching out to untie her skirt.


    Ye Zhen know Mo Rong Zhan won''t come to her, he certainly does not know how angry, in the heart should be to hate her.


    Lu Lingzhi untied her skirt, thinking that she was his man at last.


    Ye Zhen regrets that she didn''t kill Lu Ling completely because of her consideration for the old lady. Because of her soft heart, she will have today''s end.


    Bang¡ª¡ªWhen she was in great despair, the closed door was heavily kicked open, and the man who she thought could not appear stood outside the door with murderous spirit and awe. The figure of tall and powerful made Ye Zhen cry at once.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." "Help me," she cried hoarsely


    Lu Lingzhi saw Mo Rong Zhan appear outside, his face had suddenly changed.


    "Let go of her!" Mo Rong Zhan came in with a livid face. Before Lu Lingzhi could react, he had been beaten out.


    "Poof..." Lu Ling is too late to guard against it. Mo Rong Zhan slaps him on the chest and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan untied his cloak and wrapped Ye Zhen''s body. He didn''t say a word. He just took a deep look at her and then looked at Lu Lingzhi, "Lu Lingzhi, how can you be here? What are you going to do to my queen


    Lu Lingzhi stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "The emperor, she is not your queen, and she does not want to be your queen."


    ink Rong Zhan''s eyes are coloured, and the bottom of her eyes flashes a bloody murderous look. "Is she willing to, you has the final say, you resist the idea of not going to the border town, do you want the whole land family to suffer for you?"


    "Yaoyao belongs to the Lu family too. Emperor, do you want her to suffer with her?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    Tang Zhen has caught up with Lu Lingzhi in the room. He is stunned, "Yanzhi, how can you How could it be here? "


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t pay attention to him, but sneered at Mo Rong Zhan. "I didn''t expect the emperor to be so affectionate to Yaoyao. Unfortunately, there is still a deep hatred between you from the Ye family."


    "Take him down." Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Lu Lingzhi doesn''t want to leave. His eyes are still looking at Ye Zhen, who is protected by Mo Rong Zhan, just a little bit She would be his.


    "You come out!" Tang Zhen grabs Lu Lingzhi''s arm and drags him out. In this situation, he can''t even plead.


    "Your Majesty, you should have known Yao Yao''s life experience. Can you make her queen? What are you going to do with her? " Lu Lingzhi asked without dying.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a sneer, "Jing Ning Hou, let people look at him."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen''s low voice should be, before Lu Lingzhi wants to open his mouth, he ordered his dumb acupoint, "you say less."


    Lu Lingzhi wants to rush over to snatch Yaoyao, but he knows his skill is not as good as Mo Rong Zhan. There are many secret guards outside He has no chance at all.


    Only Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen are left in the room.


    Ye Zhen will hide himself in the cloak, she has a layer of fine sweat, the nature of the medicine to the majority, the face looks not so red.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t look at her. He just grasped her wrist and felt her pulse. After knowing what medicine she had taken, his eyes became darker. He held her up in his cloak. He still didn''t look at her, let alone say a word more to her.


    He was really angry! Ye Zhen thought bitterly in the heart, she did not open the mouth to explain, anyway now said what all useless, she buried her face in his chest, two hands tightly grasp his lapel.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Has been waiting outside the red Ling to see the leaf Zhen is holding to walk out, the face some pale ground ran over.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    Hongling looked at Mo Rong Zhan warily, "girl, the maid found the red tassel, she was injured, and the servant asked people to send her back first."


    Mo Rong Zhan ignores Hongling and walks out with Ye Zhen in his arms. The carriage stops outside the door. Waiting for Hongling to catch up with him, Mo Rong Zhan has left with Ye Zhen.


    In the carriage, although Ye Zhen was held in her arms, she was very nervous, because Mo Rong Zhan did not say a word.


    Her medicine has not yet completely eased over. She was held in his arms. She can''t help but think of the beautiful and lingering in the hot spring pool that day. She doesn''t want to be OK, but she feels sick all over.


    "Let me down and I''ll sit over there." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at her. He knew that she had been drugged. Now she must be suffering a lot, but she still refused to ask him.


    Ye Zhen twisted the body, and felt uncomfortable, "Mo Rong Zhan, you let me go."


    He held her tighter, put one hand into his cloak, and skillfully found her unbearable place. In her frightened and bashful eyes, his fingers had already penetrated.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen whole body is crisp and soft, legs tightly clasp his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are dark, but still cold and calm, and there is no excitement and excitement when she was with her before.


    Ye Zhen felt both shame and anger, he was still angry, but to do such things


    At the time of returning to the post station, Ye Zhen has been paralyzed as mud, and her clothes are soaked with sweat. Her ink face has been soaked with water. After bathing her in person, she will put her on the bed and turn to leave.


    "If you don''t want to see me, why come here?" Ye Zhen''s medicine has passed, see Mo Rong Zhan from meeting to now still a word is not willing to say with her, in addition to put a cold face, he even look at her more than one eye is not willing to.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly with low eyes, "what do you want me to do? Strangle you? "


    "Since you hate me and leave without saying goodbye, do you still come to me?" Ye Zhen stares at him to ask a way.


    "Yes, I''m mean. I''ll put down my body again and again and let you spoil it. If I don''t come this time, how do you plan to deal with Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan sneers at herself. Thinking that Lu Lingzhi almost offended her, he wants to kill Lu Lingzhi now.


    Ye Zhen said, "if he touched me, I would rather die."


    "Lu Yaoyao, have you ever thought about my feelings?" Mo Rong Zhan heard her saying death easily, and her anger finally broke out after suppressing for many days. "What do I owe you? You torture me heartlessly. You don''t like me to favor other women. I haven''t even touched them for more than a year. I wish I could hold you in my hand and take care of you. Don''t you feel it? Lu Yaoyao, what about your heart


    "Dead..." Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were red with anger, and there was a flash of water in his eyes. "Are you dismissive of my queen''s position, and you are the same with me No feelings at all? "


    Ye Zhen raises an eye to look at him quietly, she is not without affection, but dare not use affection to him again.


    "Speak! What else do you want me to do before you are willing to stay with me? " Mo Rong Zhan roared loudly.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen tearfully looked at him, "I can''t say, dare not say..."


    "What knot do you have in the end, because ye Zhen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked angrily, "is it that I will pursue her as the first empress, and you will be satisfied and treat me better?"Ye Zhen cries and shakes his head, is not, what she wants is not this!


    Mo Rong Zhan put out his hand to cover his eyes, his voice was hoarse and choked, "I am If you are bewitched, you will fall in love with this heartless woman


    "You said..." Ye Zhen looked at him with sad eyes, "you said that if ye Zhen saved you, you should think nothing happened. For you, Ye Zhen is your shame, if you know I am Ye Zhen? Will you still love me? "


    "Lu Yaoyao, you don''t want to go back with me. You don''t have to fool me with such nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan sneers and says that he has not investigated Lu Yaoyao, she and Ye Zhen are two people.


    The sad color in the eyes of Ye Zhen is more rich, "Heaven covers the land tiger, pagoda town river demon. I once said, if you don''t recognize me, this sentence is the code between us... "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were sharp staring at Ye Zhen, "is Ye Zhen''s maid telling you?"


    "I''ve never told anyone about this signal. Hongling doesn''t even know that I saved you." Leaf Zhen hangs head to say in a low voice.


    "No way!" Mo Rong Zhan shook his head.


    "Little brother, do your eyes hurt? I''m not afraid. I''ll just breathe for you... "


    "My name is Yaoyao, peach''s Yaoyao, its leaf Zhen Zhen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t go to see you at the appointed time because I was ill. After three months, I hid the purse I embroidered myself under the tree next to the dry well with my name on it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "No way!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse. He could not believe what happened when he and xiaoyaoyao met for the first time.


    He didn''t believe that she was xiaoyaoyao, let alone that she said She is Ye Zhen.


    "How can you not think of me..." Ye Zhen eyes with tears, "peach''s young, its leaf Zhen, why can''t Ye Zhen save you? If I had not saved you, why would I have fallen in love with you? Why would I have to marry you when all the members of the Ye family are against it? You say I spoil your heart, what about my heart? Mo Rong Zhan, do you know how I spent the two years I married you? "


    "I''m looking forward to your return day and night. I want to tell you that I was xiaoyaoyao who met with you in those years. I hope you will let go of your prejudice against Ye family. But after two years of your leaving, you refused to give me a letter. What else can I do except put all my trust on Lu Lingzhi? I asked him to bring you a message and tell you that I was the one who saved you when I was a child. I was afraid of sleeping alone in the dark every day. The only maid who grew up with me was with me... "


    "You won''t come to see me when you come back from a great victory. In addition to giving orders to cut down the Ye family, that is, to make Lu Shuanger a princess, I asked Lu Lingzhi to find you with the Phoenix jade pendant. I don''t want to be with you any more. I just hope you can let go of my father and brother, but what have I come here for? A cup of poisonous wine, a sea of fire, all the people around me died, all were burned alive! My soul that I died in peace floated to the palace, and I finally saw you. The people I couldn''t see before my life were actually seen after my death. Do you remember what you said when you heard the news of my death? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is iron green, his eyes are red, he even dare not look up to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has already tearful, originally thought early put down, long did not care, but now all kinds of memories, she still can not completely let go of his resentment, "you said, died, but is a irrelevant person."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I have loved you for eight years because of a meeting, and it doesn''t matter if I get a word from you..." Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "I have never regretted that, how can I fall in love with you blind, but you do not marry."


    "You can''t be Ye Zhen..." Mo Rong Zhan still can''t believe, "you are clearly Lu Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen continued to say, "my soul has been wandering in the palace for two years. It''s not that I don''t want to leave. I also want to leave you. I don''t want to see you doting on Lu Shuanger. I don''t want to see you. But I can''t leave. I can only be trapped by your side. Until the Phoenix jade pendant splits, my soul finally gets free. When I wake up again, it becomes Lu Yaoyao and returns The day I was poisoned... "


    "The one you love in front of you is my sister. We are sisters. What you see is Ye Zhen, a woman you hate deeply and wish never to appear in your life. Mo Rong Zhan, do you dare to call me queen? I am not Lu Yaoyao, Lu Yaoyao is dead, I am Ye Zhen, ye Yaoyao! " Ye Zhen looked at him brightly, "this is my heart knot, this is the truth that I dare not say all the time, are you satisfied? You said, Ye Zhen can not save you, but I saved you. Do you remember what you said at the beginning


    Phoenix jade pendant? Mo rongzhan remembers that jade pendant suddenly split more than a year ago. Was that time You''ve been looking at him all the time? Save his person, is Ye Zhen really?


    Both of them were silent, and the medicine on Ye Zhen''s body had just passed the drug''s nature. Now she was emotional and said so much. She was physically and mentally exhausted and lost her spirit. She didn''t want to speak more than one word.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that the tip of his heart was like being cut by a blunt knife. He knew that Ye Zhen would not lie. These are true. Even though it sounds incredible, this is true. No one will be more clear about what happened between him and Xiaoyao, and no one will be so clear about the past of Ye Zhen.


    Yaoyao is Ye Zhen Although the body is Lu Yaoyao''s, she is Ye Zhen.


    "Young..." He looked up at her, only to find that she had fallen asleep in the armchair by the window.


    He thought of what happened to her when she was captured by Lu Lingzhi today. He walked over and picked her up gently. Her tiny body seemed to be weightless. Holding her in his arms made people want to cherish her more.


    Mo Rong Zhan put her on the bed, he sat down on the edge of the bed, looked down at her sleeping appearance, gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, and buried his face in her arm in pain.


    How could she be Ye Zhen How can Ye Zhen be small young?


    He recalled that when he first saw Ye Zhen, it was their marriage on that day. He was reluctant to do anything. He struggled painfully in front of his mother and empress before going to church. On the day of marriage, he was full of anger. If his staff hadn''t admonished him, he would have wanted to repent that night. He saw her in the bridal chamber.


    The little man sat upright on the bed, beside which was the bride-in-law chattering, not knowing what auspicious words he said. His face was so cold and frightful that even the women who came to see the scene did not dare to start to flirt.Xi Niang asked him to open the xipa, but he was also perfunctory. He glanced at her in a hurry. Although she was beautiful, she could not enter his heart. He was disgusted with her at that time. When he went out to offer a toast, he made himself drunk. That night, he slept in the study.


    The next day, he went to the frontier and never met her again.


    She was his princess Qin in name, but he never remembered that he had a princess when he was fighting outside. Later, he met Lu Shuanger and thought that Lu Shuanger was xiaoyaoyao that he had never forgotten. Only then did he think that he had a princess, but he remembered that he wanted to marry Lu Shuanger.


    He also wanted to leave Ye Zhen


    Mo Rong Zhan recalled his ruthlessness, and his heart was more painful.


    In those two years How did you spend it? He did not dare to think about it. As long as he thought of her, he would never forget her. When he thought of his misunderstanding of him, he felt deeply hurt.


    What did he do? How much injustice did she suffer when she left an innocent little girl in Lord Qin''s mansion for two years? He was even worried that she would back him with ye Yisong and let Lu Lingzhi come back and stare at him.


    It''s him He killed her.


    If he was not blindfolded, he would surely recognize him as xiaoyaoyao. If he did not take Lu Lingzhi to her side, she would not be killed by Lu Lingzhi.


    It''s all his fault


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Mo Rong Zhan never thought about what day Ye Zhen married him. In his opinion, no matter how good or bad he had been, she asked for it. Moreover, he had made her become Princess Qin as she wanted, which is all he could give.


    Never a moment Like now, when he thought of the past, he would hate himself so much and hurt his heart so deeply.


    What did he do to her? During the two years in Lord Qin''s residence, what loneliness and fear she endured, but he still refused to see her in the end. Even if she died, he did not give her a decent face.


    He couldn''t bear to tear his heart out of his mind.


    He now Even the mouth said sorry are not worthy, looking at her, he did not even know the rest of his life, he can use what kind of method to compensate her.


    "Young..." He sobbed her name. That''s what he wanted to know. That''s why she left without saying goodbye. That''s why she was indifferent to his love. In other words, he was afraid that he would be more heartless.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently kisses her on the back of her hand. He knows why she clearly resents him and wants to stay in Kyoto. She wants revenge. She wants to find Lu Lingzhi for revenge! Thinking of what Lu Lingzhi had done to her, he was infuriated.


    He opened the door and went out, saw Ye Zhen''s maid has been guarding the door, he said faintly, "go in and guard your girl well."


    Hongling looked at him warily, not knowing what he had just done to the girl.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Hongling and asked in a deep voice, "you used to be the people around Ye Zhen. How did you survive?"


    "You..." Hongling is more afraid, worried that Mo Rong Zhan would not let her stay with the girl because she had served her.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan saw her vigilance and preparedness to himself, lightly waved his hand, and thought that at least one of them was alive. For Ye Zhen, it was a relief.


    Hongling immediately entered the room and closed the door directly.


    The father-in-law outside the door opened his eyes, and the maid was too presumptuous!


    "Watch carefully, she wakes up Tell me. " Mo Rong Zhan orders Fu Gonggong in a low voice.


    Duke Fu was surprised. What happened to the emperor? It seems that something is wrong. Before I came to hamu City, I still felt angry. Now my anger is gone, but it becomes Careful?


    Oh, it''s not easy for Miss Lu San to take the emperor down at once.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to Fu Gonggong''s imagination. He wanted to see Lu Lingzhi.


    Tang Zhen shut Lu Lingzhi in the firewood room of the post station. He sat by the door and glared angrily at his friend who didn''t seem to have the slightest fear.


    "Yanzhi, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t go to the border town, you come here and catch Yaoyao. Do you want to fight against the emperor? " "Don''t you want to go back to Kyoto forever?" Tang Zhen asked


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "even if I don''t come to hamucheng, the emperor will not let me go back to Kyoto."


    "How can it be? The emperor is only angry for a moment, and will naturally think of you later." Tang Zhen said, and then remembered Lu Lingzhi''s different attitude towards Yaoyao. "Yanzhi, tell me something in your heart. Where do you want to take Yaoyao? You know she''s been made queen


    "She won''t want to marry the emperor. I took her away for her good." Lu Lingzhi said, "it is more suitable for her to marry me than to marry the emperor."


    Tang Zhen was shocked and immediately stood up, "have you sealed it? Yaoyao is your cousin. What do you mean by marrying her


    "She is not my cousin, she is Ye Zhen''s sister." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "ah Zhen, I am not you, and I will not give up my beloved easily."


    "You''re crazy..." Tang Zhen still can''t believe it. "Even if she is not your cousin, she''s still surnamed Lu. Yanzhi, she''s still a queen by decree. You You don''t want to die! "


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Tang Zhen with a sneer, "are you willing? Can you willingly serve the emperor if you give up your beloved woman to others? "


    Looking into Lu Lingzhi''s unwilling eyes, Tang Zhen said, "it''s not a matter of whether I''ll let you or not. The person you like It''s not me. Can''t you see it? You like the emperor. "


    "I can''t see that Yaoyao can''t like the emperor, who is the enemy of their Ye family." "Will you fall in love with your enemy?"


    Tang Zhen was silent for a moment, remembering that he once mentioned Ye Zhen, Yaoyao was excited to argue, "no matter how, you should not do this to Yaoyao."


    "I didn''t drugged her. I just wanted to help her." Lu Lingzhi explained for himself that he was not so despicable.


    "I will hate you." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "the emperor will not let you go."


    Lu Lingzhi covered his face with both hands, "I''ve been dead for a long time..."When he poisoned Ye Zhen, he should die with him.


    "You''ve been damned for a long time Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know when he has come to the door of the Chai room and looks at Lu Lingzhi coldly and coldly.


    Tang Zhen was shocked, "emperor, extend to him..."


    Mo Rong Zhan ignored Tang Zhen. He strode in. Before Lu Lingzhi could react, he stepped heavily on his chest and said, "Lu Lingzhi, how dare you hide me! How dare you cheat me so many things? Who allowed you to do so? You know Ye Zhen is the Savior I want to find, she told you everything, what did you do? "


    Lu Ling''s eyes flashed with surprise. How could the emperor know these things?


    "The Emperor allowed the minister to do so." Lu Lingzhi said softly.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan bared his eyes and wanted to kill Lu Lingzhi immediately.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "emperor, minister is not don''t want to tell you, just every time I mention Ye Zhen, you all stopped minister, you don''t want to hear anything about her."


    "What about the jade pendant?" Mo Rong Zhan thinks of his old son of a bitch. Besides his great pain and guilt, he still remembers that Ye Zhen asked Lu Lingzhi to give him the jade pendant. "How dare you give the jade pendant Ye Zhen gave you to Lu Shuanger, Lu Lingzhi, you should die!"


    Tang Zhen originally wanted to plead for Lu Lingzhi, but listening to the emperor''s questioning, he could not say a word.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "emperor, how do you care about Ye Zhen so much today and ignore her all the time. I wish she had never existed before. Isn''t it you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Yes, the person who has been hurting Ye Zhen is him. It is his indifference and coldness that can let Lu Lingzhi take advantage of the land to use her, frame her, and finally kill her.


    "No matter how I ignore her, she is not something you can kill casually!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "Emperor, in fact, you don''t want to admit that Ye Zhen saved you. You already know her nickname is Yaoyao, taozhiyao, and ye Zhenzhen. It''s easy to remember. The person who hurt Ye Zhen is you, not others. I poisoned her, but it''s better for her to die? She''s free. She doesn''t have to watch you take Shuanger as a stand in. She doesn''t have to watch you spoil other women. She thinks you gave her poisoned wine to kill her when she dies. She wants to have another life as you wish. She will never come to haunt you. The emperor and the minister have helped you. " Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan put his foot against his neck and stopped him from speaking.


    Every word of Lu Lingzhi is whipped in his heart like a whip. Ye Zhen is dead, but her soul has not disappeared. She looks at him doting on Lu Shuanger, watching him indifferent to her death. She now has an afterlife, and will not pester him again, but this is not what he wants!


    Lu Lingzhi endured the pain, but the smile on his face did not decrease. Looking at Mo Rong Zhan, he showed a relieved smile. However, he still had doubts in his heart. Why did Mo Rong Zhan know so many things? Aren''t all the people who personally experienced those things die? He does not have a little affection to Ye Zhen? What is the reason for the anger and the pain that is shown today?


    "I won''t let you die." Mo Rong Zhan calmed down in his fury, and his feet left Lu Lingzhi''s neck, "you should make atonement for Ye Zhen in this life."


    "I need atonement, don''t you, emperor?" Lu Lingzhi finally can speak, he is sorry Ye Zhen, but Mo Rong Zhan is the chief culprit!


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered. He wanted to make atonement to Ye Zhen. He would have a lifetime to ask her to forgive him. However, he would not give Lu Ling the chance to "waste his martial arts, break his hamstring, and send him to the wasteland."


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen wakes up from shock and is even more stunned when he hears Mo Rong Zhan''s words. This punishment is too heavy!


    "Do you think a man like him deserves your plea?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Tang Zhen and asks.


    Tang Zhen looks at Lu Lingzhi. He never knows that Lu Lingzhi has ever done such a thing. He once thought that Ye Zhen''s death was due to his own fault, but he didn''t expect that That''s what happened.


    Lu Lingzhi looks at Mo Rong Zhan without expression. He hopes to die more than such punishment.


    "Somebody Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask Tang Zhen to abolish Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts. He called in the dark guard outside and said, "abolish him!"


    "Even if you abolish my martial arts, what can you change? Ye Zhen is dead!" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Mole, in order to see him in general, Mo Rong


    The smile of Lu Lingzhi''s mouth froze at the mention of Yaoyao. He remembered that she had been taken medicine. Now that Mo Rong Zhan is here, has he been with her "Emperor, you have killed your sister. Are you not guilty in the face of Yaoyao? Do you mean to make her queen


    Mo Rong Zhan just snorted coldly and left the wood room.


    Tang Zhen looked at Lu Lingzhi''s silence and finally sighed, "Yanzhi, don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "I''m not wrong!" Lu Lingzhi closed her eyes, and the eyes before Ye Zhen''s death appeared in her mind. She hated the man who was mo Rong Zhan, not him!


    "You are stubborn." Tang Zhen shook his head. He was so disappointed with his friend that he quit the Chai room and couldn''t bear to see Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts being abolished.


    Before long, there was a scream of pain coming out of the wood room. Mo Rong Zhan stood outside Ye Zhen''s gatehouse and silently looked at the clear sky in the distance. Even if Lu Lingzhi was executed, he still could not make his heart feel better.


    As long as he thinks that the villain he thinks of is because he has suffered so much, he hates himself in addition to guilt.


    After he liked her, he never thought about whether she would like to enter the palace. Even if he knew what was on her mind, he only thought about himself. He never thought about what she would think. He ordered the Ye family to be cut off. Although her father and brother were released, he still had the hatred of destroying the family. Even if ye Yisong and others should die, they were still relatives to her. How could he take care of it Of course, think she should return his favor?


    Lu Lingzhi has a point to say right, the person who is most sorry for Ye Zhen is him, not others, it is his indifference and coldness that allow others to take advantage of to frame her.


    The sky gradually dark down, Mo Rong Zhan is like a mountain, still standing in front of the door.


    Ye Zhen is still sleeping, she is really too tired, all the truth are said out, her heart thoroughly relaxed, as for Mo Rong Zhan letter, she has no care.


    It was not until late at night that she finally woke up. In fact, she woke up hungry.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Hongling saw Ye Zhen open his eyes and walked over happily.


    Ye Zhen also some confused, for a moment did not think of where he was, until and Mo Rong Zhan said the truth, and almost Lu Lingzhi insulted memory in her mind, she just remembered where he was.She sat up in a hurry. There was no one in the room except Hongling.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Hongling asked in a hurry, afraid that the girl was hurt by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Leaf Zhen light smile, "I''m ok, is some hungry."


    He was really scared by her, or know she is Ye Zhen, so feel disgusted in the heart, do not want to see her again?


    It''s good to tell all the things. She and he don''t have to be entangled. She can continue to find her father and father. He will not take her back to be a queen.


    Hong Ling said with a smile, "girl, I''ll find something to eat. This is not our own house, it''s a post station."


    Ye Zhen asked, "red tassel and other people are OK?"


    "It''s OK. Brother Sun took the red tassel back to heal. The others just suffered minor injuries, and they will be well soon." Hongling said, "girl, Lu Lingzhi has just been deprived of his martial arts. I heard that he was Exiled to the wilderness. "


    Ye Zhen eyes flash a cold light, even if Mo Rong Zhan did not exile Lu Lingzhi, she will let him not good death.


    "Girl, wait a moment. I''ll find something to eat." Hongling said, turning around and going out.


    Opening the door, she saw Mo Rong Zhan standing outside. Her face sank and stared at him warily.


    "She Are you awake? " Mo Rong Zhan''s voice asked nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Hongling hates Mo Rong Zhan in her heart. She looks at their girls who are worried about him day and night, and who suppress themselves to become another person for him. If it was not for him, how could they endure such loneliness and death under poisonous wine? However, he saved the girl from Lu Lingzhi today, and she was grateful to him, but he owed her. She didn''t feel that she needed to be grateful to him.


    "The girl wakes up, and the maid is going to look for food." Hongling blocked the door, did not intend to let Mo Rong Zhan in.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed the impulse to go in to see her, and said in a low voice, "I''ll get the meal. You go in and look at your girl."


    Hongling was stunned, "yes."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned around and walked away. He was frightened by the Fu father-in-law. He was still here. How could the emperor get the meal himself.


    "Miss, is he the same as you..." Hongling returned to Ye Zhen and whispered, "it seems that he has changed a person. He actually went to take the meal for you personally. Has he died?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Zhen whispered, "has he been outside?"


    Hongling nodded, "waiting outside for a day."


    Ye Zhen heart slightly trembles, what does he mean? Stand outside for a day and dare not come in?


    "Girl, what shall we do? Will the emperor take you back? " Hongling asked.


    "I don''t know..." He has already known that she is Ye Zhen, how can she go back.


    Hongling said, "I will go tomorrow to see if I can get out of the boat."


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, and there was a knock on the door.


    "I will open the door." Hongling shut her mouth and went to open the door. She saw Mo Rong Zhan standing outside with a tray. She was stunned. She reached out to borrow the tray.


    "Princess, the emperor has brought you food." Fu Gonggong smiles and pushes Hongling away, so that Mo Rong Zhan can enter the room.


    Hongling angrily glared at him, "the maid serves the girl for dinner."


    "Little girl, you haven''t eaten for a day. We''ll take you to eat." Fu Gonggong grabs Hongling and drags her out of the room.


    "You let me go!" Hongling called out angrily, but she saw that father-in-law Fu had closed the door, "you..."


    "If the emperor hasn''t seen the princess for a long time, don''t join in the fun." Fu Gonggong whispered to Hongling, pulling the reluctant Hongling away.


    In the room, Mo Rong Zhan was not so relaxed. His black eyes were tense. Looking at her bright and beautiful face, he felt as if it was no longer the same.


    "You''re hungry. Come and eat." He put the tray down, trying to get close to her, but afraid that she would not let him close, he stood at the same place.


    Ye Zhen droops the Mou son, hears his words, just lightly glanced at him one eye, came to sit down on the drum stool.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face flashed a touch of joy, and sat down opposite her, "these are what you like to eat, I You eat more. "


    "Who do you think I am? Or do you still don''t believe the fact that I am Ye Zhen? " Ye Zhen asked lightly, after all, the story of rebirth of the soul only happens in the drama.


    Who do you think she is? Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, Ye Zhen''s nickname is also young, now calling her name, what he thinks in his heart is Ye Zhen, but he dare not think, as long as he thinks of this fact, his heart seems to be torn by guilt.


    "I had Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts abolished and exiled him to the wasteland." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes, "he deserves to die, but let him have a chance to frame you and hurt you But I, Yao Yao, you Will you forgive me? "


    "No Ye Zhen lowers his head, knowing that he has already believed that he is Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a pain in his heart. This was the answer that had been expected, but he still felt lost. "You haven''t eaten anything for a day. Eat some first."


    That''s it? She said she would not forgive him. How could she still act as if nothing had happened? In fact, he didn''t care if she would forgive him.


    Ye Zhen in the heart inexplicably gives birth to anger, low head stuffy ground ate some things, feel his sight is still burning to look at her, exasperated ground to stare at him one eye, "do you look at me to do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pursed a smile, "see not enough."


    "I should be able to get out of the boat tomorrow. I''m going to dongqingguo." Ye Zhen light said, he should not ask her to go back, he did not say it, if save his person is Ye Zhen, then he should have nothing happened.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard her saying this, he twisted his heart and said cautiously, "if you want to go to dongqingguo to find your father, I''ll send someone to find it. You''re a girl''s family. It''s too dangerous. Would you like to go back with me?"


    "Not good." Ye Zhen glanced at him, "how about you find my father? Can you bring him back to Kyoto? Don''t forget, if he comes back, he will be a dead criminal. Do you want to order another execution? "


    "No way." "Mo Rou''s hand will not touch her again, but she won''t let me touch herYe Zhen cold voice said, "my father was innocent, why should you pardon."


    Mo Rong Zhan never felt at a loss like now, "that Then whatever you want, will you? "


    "I''m going to find him myself." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan is flustered. He knows that if she finds Ye Yiqing in Dongqing, she will never return to Beijing.


    Ye Zhen Nu stares at him, "how can you stop me again?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "we are going to be married..."


    "Don''t be kidding, Mo Rong Zhan, do you see who I am? I am Ye Zhen, is the woman you hate to the bone, is the person that you married once in extremely painful situation, do you still want to marry me again? Why do you think you will marry me again


    If he was not too stubborn at that time and thought that she married her for another purpose, he might know that she was xiaoyaoyao who met with him at the beginning. Mo rongzhan did not know how to face it except for guilt and regret.


    "Yaoyao, I don''t hate you..." Mo Rong Zhan explained in a difficult way, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find a reason to justify his original behavior.


    Even he hated himself, how could he ask her to forgive him?


    At the thought of what he had done to her and the grievances she had suffered, Mo Rong Zhan would like to kill herself and breathe for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t explain his guilt to her. What''s the use of saying so much? He has been unable to change the past, now what he can do is to make up for her and be good to her in the future It doesn''t hurt her anymore.


    Ye Zhen looked at him aggressively, but couldn''t hear his half sentence explanation. He couldn''t help being more angry, "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want? Didn''t you say that, if you know that I saved you, you should treat it as if it didn''t happen. In this case, we don''t owe each other now. The Ye family has done those things to you, and have got retribution. I live again, and I don''t want to live in the past. You will be dead when ye Zhen is dead, can we Leaf Zhen asks a way coldly.


    "You are my future queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if I knew that you saved me. I would not be drunk on the wedding day, and I would not sleep in my study. "


    He is lard in the heart will miss so beautiful her.


    A person''s temperament will not have much change, he saw the young these days, is all Ye Zhen, he can fall in love with Yaoyao, naturally can fall in love with Ye Zhen, no, he fell in love with Xiao Ye Zhen a long time ago, so many years ago, he has always loved the same person.


    "So what?" Ye Zhen gas smile, "difficult not become we can return to the bridal chamber that day?"


    Naturally, they can''t go back to their bridal chamber, but they still have the chance to marry again.


    "Young, you have a rest, don''t be angry." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice coax, as if did not see her is angry.


    Ye Zhen sneers at him, "you roll! I don''t want to see you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan smile at her, "then I''ll go first, you have a good meal."


    "Go away!" Ye Zhen pointed to the door and cried out.


    Mo Rong Zhan just listened to her words and went out first. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw the colorful father-in-law Fu and the red Ling with angry eyes staring at him.


    "Go in and serve your girl." Mo Rong Zhan ordered lightly.


    Duke Fu sighed in his heart that the princess should go away to the Emperor What kind of courage is this? The emperor was not angry, but he walked out obediently. This This is the hell.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t go yet!" Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at Fu Gonggong, and his handsome face walked out of the post station coldly.


    Fu Gonggong quickly followed up.


    Hongling looked at their back, hum a, hurried in to find Ye Zhen, "girl, he didn''t do anything to you?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the red Ling nervous appearance, anger extinguished half, could not help laughing, "you so nervous do what? What do you think he will do to me


    "Girl, you Will you really go back to be queen Hongling asked in a low voice, "do you forget what he did to you at first?"


    "I didn''t forget." Ye Zhen eyes dropped down, she did not forget what kind of life she had in Lord Qin''s house, and did not forget how indifferent he was to the women in the palace when her soul was floating in the palace.


    Hongling said in a low voice, "tomorrow, I will go to the port to have a look. If we can sail, we will I''ll leave right away. "


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "that does so, you are also tired today, go to have a rest quickly."


    "I''m not tired." Hongling shook her head, when ye Zhen fell asleep, she hit a meal beside her, now don''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Then rest and we''ll leave here early tomorrow morning." Ye Zhen says, this post station she lives does not like.


    Hongling smiles and answers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, genius slightly bright, Ye Zhen vaguely opened his eyes, a magnified handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her, scared her immediately to wake up.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, what are you doing here?" Ye Zhen fixed eyes to see unexpectedly is mo Rong Zhan, angry want to kick in the past, he unexpectedly still with before same, always slip into her room in the middle of the night.


    "You Don''t be angry. I''m afraid that Lu Lingzhi''s people will appear, so I''m here to guard you. " Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was angry and quickly coaxed with a soft voice.


    Ye Zhen is really to be angry with him, "do you think I am a three-year-old child? All around you are your secret guards. How can Lu Lingzhi''s people come to catch me? "


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her, "I''m not at ease. I''m relieved to see you."


    "I don''t need you watching here." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good temper to say, she felt that Mo Rong Zhan really like Hongling said, with a changed person, before if she had a little temper with him, he never so patiently coax her, but directly held her in his arms, with another way to let her not make trouble.


    "Xiaoyaoyao..." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her helplessly. He did not know how to treat her to make her not angry. He was afraid that he would hurt her again if he was not careful.


    Ye Zhen opened the quilt and stood up, took the jacket beside him and put it on, "do you feel that you have treated the rescuer badly, you really don''t need to be like this, when I saved you, I was blind, now all have passed, we can be when that thing did not happen."Mo rongzhan came to take out her hair from her clothes and put out her hand to tidy her clothes. She said softly, "it''s a nice day today. Someone is making ice sculptures outside. I''ll go out and have a look with you."


    Ye Zhen felt like a punch on cotton, she had no strength to say anything again, "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want to do, don''t let me look like a madman who makes no sense."


    "I want to be nice to you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, his breath brushed her hair faint fragrance, his heart moved, his eyes bright looking at her tightly pursed pink lips, he wanted to kiss her, but afraid to make her more unhappy.


    "You are good to me if you stay away from me." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in silence and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see the ice sculpture. There are still ice lanterns to see tonight."


    "I''m not going!" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Then I will carry you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice with expectation.


    Ye Zhen glared at him fiercely, "I can walk by myself!"


    Mo Rong Zhan grinned, a white tooth saw Ye Zhen gnash teeth, "when will you return to Kyoto?"


    "Whenever you want to go back, we''ll go back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low, mellow voice, "if you want to stay here, I will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at him strangely, "are you crazy?"


    Don''t the envoys of dongqingguo are about to arrive in Kyoto? Can he be the emperor?


    "Let''s go and see the ice sculptures." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he decided to coax her into going back to Kyoto, and then slowly let her forgive him.


    He knew he was not worthy of her forgiveness, but he was Can''t let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Mo Rong Zhan found that no matter what explanation he said was useless. Since he could not explain it, he simply stopped explaining it. He would take her back to dongqingguo at that time. He would not let her go to dongqingguo. Even if she would hate him more, he would not let him leave.


    "I don''t want to see any ice sculptures." Ye Zhen still cold face ignore him, she now just want to go to the port, if can sail, she immediately went to dongqingguo.


    "Shall I carry you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Nu stares at him, knowing that he is said to be able to do, if she does not go, he will really hold her out of this post station.


    "I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen said word by word, "I don''t want to live here, I want to go back to the original place."


    As long as it is not to go to dongqingguo, Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll take you back in a moment."


    Ye Zhen suffocates to walk in front of, just out of the door, see by Fu Gonggong block outside the Hongling, "Hongling, let''s go."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth with a shallow smile, not far behind her not close to follow, although heard her maid in murmuring complaints, he was not angry.


    The ice sculptures in hamu city are famous all over the world. There are no people here who can''t do it. There is an ice sculpture at the door of each house, which is lifelike and moving.


    The snow a few days ago, today''s weather is the most suitable for making ice sculptures. At night, every family will put out the ice lanterns.


    Ye Zhen was not interested in the original, is to deal with Mo Rong Zhan, can see the exquisite beautiful ice sculpture, she can not help being attracted, "this is a little rabbit? How lovely


    Hongling walks beside Ye Zhen, putting an end to Mo Rong Zhan''s being too close. She points to a tall ice sculpture in front of her, "girl, you see, that''s A woman? "


    "Yes, who is this carving?" Ye Zhen eyes are bright, see in front of someone to carve a woman''s ice sculpture, very like in the heart.


    "This is queen Duanhui of Jingguo, Qi Yanling." Mo Rong Zhan explained in a low voice behind her, "I have seen her portrait in the palace, and that''s it."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly bright like the morning star, "this Is it Qi Yanling? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "that''s her. She''s wearing the Queen''s lucky clothes. You''ll wear the same clothes later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen raised Mou to stare at him one eye, "I just don''t wear."


    "Who else can wear it if you don''t?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "nothing is more suitable than you."


    Ye Zhen is lazy to continue to say this matter with him, she looked at the portrait of Qi Yanling, thinking that if there is a chance, she still wants to see the portrait, it should be more beautiful.


    "Girl, what is this?" Hongling points to another ice sculpture, and the master and servant immediately go over and throw away the Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head with a bitter smile and continued to follow them.


    After walking through a street full of ice sculptures, Ye Zhen''s fingers are red with cold. Hongling takes the cold stove away. When she is about to grasp the girl''s hand, Mo Rong Zhan has already wrapped Ye Zhen''s hands in his palm.


    "My hands are warm." Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen stand face to face, his low eyes can see her white as jade, almost frozen cheeks pan red, pink lips breathing between spit white gas, he swallowing saliva, will her hand tightly grasp.


    His hand is very big and warm. It''s just right to wrap her little hand. But she still has some resistance. She wants to take out his own hand, but he grasps it more tightly.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen drinks him in a low voice.


    "We walked for a long time. First we went to eat and warm ourselves up." Mo Rong Zhan did not let go of her hand, and her voice became softer and softer.


    Ye Zhen saw that there was a restaurant nearby, and said, "go to the restaurant inside, I want to eat hot pot."


    Mo Rong Zhan Yang lip a smile, "good."


    He led her hand into the restaurant, immediately there is a warm feeling to the face, Ye Zhen shake off his hand, "here the head is not cold."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, upstairs, please." Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan is well dressed, the waiter comes to greet him respectfully and invites them to the wing room on the second floor.


    Ye Zhen want to know the situation of the port, she gave Hongling a wink, let her seize the opportunity to inquire.


    Hongling nodded gently. She had just seen brother sun nearby. After a while she went to meet him, and she should be able to know what the port was like now.


    "Yaoyao, sit here and see the scenery outside." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat by the window.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, for his careful treatment of his appearance, she in addition to feel uncomfortable, there is a very Not used to uncomfortable, because know she is Ye Zhen, know that she was misunderstood before, so now feel in the heart owe?


    "You don''t have to." Ye Zhen whispered, "don''t feel guilty for me, and don''t have to compensate me. I really don''t need it. As for the Queen''s position It doesn''t make any sense to me


    The smile of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth froze. He gave her a deep look and said in a low voice, "is it cold? How about some wine? "He didn''t want to tell her that he was guilty or not. He wanted to keep her around, not just because of guilt, but because he couldn''t let go. He had never loved anyone. Now he knew that he was in love with the same person. If he could not get her forgiveness, he would live in pain all his life.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan means in the end. It seems that she doesn''t want to talk about this topic with her again. She takes the wine in his hand and drinks it out in a draught. The spicy wine chokes her tears. "What wine is this?"


    "It''s not fruit wine." Mo Rong Zhan patted her back and saw that she was choked to tears. She said painfully, "don''t drink too much."


    "The wine is so spicy." Ye Zhen wine volume is not good, usually even if drinking, but also drink some fruit wine and osmanthus wine, this also don''t know what brew, spicy she all sweating.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her pink tongue and said, "I have a way Make you not spicy? "


    Hongling has already poured the tea, but there is some soup in the tea. After a sip, she feels that the pungency in her mouth is heavier.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stretched out his hand to lift Ye Zhen''s chin, lowered his head to kiss her lips, and sucked with her little tongue.


    "Let us go, girl!" Hongling cried out in a hurry.


    Fu Gonggong quickly covered Hongling''s mouth and pulled her out. "Oh, auntie, please keep your voice down."


    It was not easy for the emperor and the princess to get close to each other. If the maid disturbed him, the emperor would not be more depressed.


    "You let go of me, the emperor insulted our girls!" Hongling was so angry that she called to Fu Gonggong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Ye Zhen Zheng was stunned, and his breath was full of familiar masculine breath. The tip of his tongue swept back and forth in her mouth. From time to time, he sucked her pink tongue for a while, which made her lips ache.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart and absorbed her sweet taste. He knew how much he missed her. He just kissed her when his head was hot. It was not like yesterday that he hesitated and did not dare to kiss, for fear that she would be angry.


    "Good wine." His thin lips pressed against her lips and said with a hoarse smile.


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth and bit his lips fiercely, "who are you kissing?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s lips are painful to eat, and the smell of fishy sweet diffuses in his mouth. With a light smile, he kisses again on his lips, "who do you think I''m kissing? Didn''t you say that? You are Ye Zhen, my youth... "


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen''s hands were buckled behind him, and he couldn''t move his hands to beat him.


    "I know what you want to say, you think what I like is still Lu Yaoyao, but, Ye Zhen, if you are not her, why would I be moved? There are beautiful women everywhere, I like never your appearance, has been you, Ye Zhen. " Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips stuck to her ears and whispered with guilt, "I just I don''t know what to do so that you can forgive me. "


    "What if I never forgive you?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    Since meeting, he did not seem to have in front of her to call me again, Ye Zhen''s expression some trance.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly, "then I will leave you forever, and will not let you leave."


    Ye Zhen did not struggle to be held in his arms, stay beside him, become his queen? Then what face does she have to meet the Ye family? Ye Zhen laughed at himself, "between us It''s a broken mirror that can''t be reunited. "


    "Yes." Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice, "believe me, I won''t hurt your heart any more."


    Ye Zhen gently pushed him away, eyes drooping, "I am hungry, eat it."


    Mo Rong Zhan reluctantly let her go and called Fu Gonggong in.


    Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s cry, Hongling takes advantage of Fu''s father-in-law''s release and kicks him hard. She quickly pushes the door and comes in, staring at Mo Rong Zhan with vigilant eyes.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Hongling regardless of the presence of Mo Rong Zhan, anxiously asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen lightly shakes his head, "you and Fu father-in-law should also be hungry, also eat some things for a while."


    "Thank you for your concern." Fu Gonggong smiles and gives a gift. The waiter of the restaurant sends the hot pot to him. When he wants to cook for Ye Zhen, he is taken a cold look by Mo Rong Zhan and immediately goes back to the side.


    Hongling came over and said, "girl, maid help you."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I will come."


    "I don''t need your help." Ye Zhen said in anger that she just didn''t want to accept any gesture of kindness from Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t force him, watching her eat with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Come out from the restaurant, Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see ice sculpture again, she wants to go back.


    Mo Rong Zhan all listen to her, did not take her back to the post station, but sent her back to the original house.


    "I''m not going." He followed her into the room and sat down directly. He was determined to follow her, so he would not leave.


    "Then sit down slowly." Leaf Zhen cold hum a, plan to see the injury of red tassel.


    The wound on Hong Ying''s body was hurt by Lu Lingzhi''s people. The injury was not very serious, but it needed to rest for a few days. Ye Zhen gave her the wound medicine with Lingquan again, "have a good rest, and those who hurt you have been arrested."


    "Girl, are you all right?" Red Ying worried to look at Ye Zhen, for fear that the girl was caught by Lu Ling after what happened.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I''m ok, the emperor arrived in time to save me."


    Hongying propped up and looked at her, "girl, that Will we be taken back by the emperor? "


    "No way." Ye Zhen said.


    Hong Ling came in from the outside, her face a little gloomy, "girl, brother sun went to the port to inquire about it. All the ships in the port still can''t get out of the river."


    "Didn''t the snow stop? Is the river frozen? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "There is no ice on the river. Elder brother sun inquired outside for a day. It was the imperial court that ordered the port of hamucheng not to ship out of the river today..." Hongling said angrily.


    Ye Zhen a burst of surprise, "why not give up the boat?"


    As soon as she said this, she understood everything immediately. Is there any reason for this? Who can keep the port of hamucheng from leaving the ship? In addition to Mo Rong Zhan, who else?


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen clenched his teeth to call a way, will Mo Rong Zhan scolded countless times in the heart, she breathed out from the red Ying''s room, directly went to find that bastard.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still waiting in her room. Seeing her coming in, she immediately shows a smile, "back?"Ye Zhen walked to him, just didn''t pull up his lapel, "is it you order not to let the port out of the ship? Is it you? "


    "If you come back to Kyoto with me, they can get out of the port." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile. He knew she was angry, but he was more afraid of her leaving than her anger.


    "You son of a bitch!" Ye Zhen was angry and scolded, "do you think this can stop me from looking for my father?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her innocent, "I have sent people to Dongqing to find your father. As long as there is news, it will be sent back immediately."


    "You..." Ye Zhen is not angry, hit and beat him, she has no way to order to let the port out of the ship, is it really inseparable from it? "Aren''t you afraid that others will call you a fool?"


    "Then I will faint once." Mo Rong Zhan said indifferently.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, turn head to walk out.


    Next, for three days in a row, the port was still unable to get out of the boat. Merchants had already rushed to the port to protest. Unfortunately, this was the order of the imperial court, and even the governor of hamu city could not change it.


    Ye Zhen has not talked with Mo Rong Zhan for three days. No matter what Mo Rong Zhan says to coax her and amuse her, she is cold and indifferent. She doesn''t want to go back to Kyoto. Now, nothing is more important than to find dad.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen originally came to reply to the important affairs of the imperial court with Mo Rong Zhan. When he left, he saw Ye Zhen standing in the pavilion in the courtyard and couldn''t help coming.


    "Brother Tang." Ye Zhen looks at Tang Zhen light smile, pick eyebrow to ask a way, "how are you still here, do not need to return to Beijing? Nothing in Kyoto? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    How can nothing happen in Kyoto? The emissary of Dongqing will arrive soon. He came to reply to the Emperor today. He wanted to go back to Beijing in advance to meet the emissary. He knew why the Emperor didn''t go back. Because Yaoyao refused to leave, he would rather put down the state affairs and wait for Yaoyao to change his mind. He had been around the emperor for so many years. For the first time, he saw that he was so attentive to a woman, and even had arrived To the point of infatuation.


    Tang Zhen carefully looked at the little girl in front of him, which was also the girl he loved deeply. He didn''t expect that she would be Ye Zhen''s younger sister. Her sister died in Lu Lingzhi''s hand. In Yaoyao''s heart, in addition to hating Lu Lingzhi, she should not have forgiven the Emperor. Everyone knows how indifferent the emperor is to Ye Zhen.


    "Yaoyao, you refuse to go back to Kyoto with the emperor because Ye Zhen? " Tang Zhen asked in a low voice, "I have never seen the emperor treat a woman like this. Ye Zhen is not killed by him. Can you..."


    "That''s not the reason." Ye Zhen said faintly that the problem between her and Mo Rong Zhan is not clear to others, "I know it''s not the emperor who killed Ye Zhen."


    She knew better than anyone how she died, but she did not forget what Mo rongzhan said.


    It doesn''t matter to her, and there are misunderstandings about her. Who knows if he will misunderstand her in the future?


    "Until he It has been sent away. " Seeing that she didn''t want to mention the emperor more, Tang Zhen said, "in fact In fact, he wanted to see you before he left. "


    Ye Zhen these days are trying to forget that Lu Lingzhi almost insulted her. When Tang Zhen mentioned this, her chest was filled with anger and disgust, "brother Tang, I don''t want to mention this person."


    Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "I know you don''t like to delay, he is actually poor, if you don''t regard you as Ye Zhen, you won''t be When he died young, his martial arts skills were abolished and he could only live in the wilderness. Is this punishment not enough? "


    "Lu Lingzhi is to frustrate the bones and bring ashes to ashes, which can''t relieve my hatred in my heart. Elder brother Tang, there are many things that Lu Lingzhi has done. You don''t need to plead for him. He will die, and I won''t forgive him." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "He''s still your cousin." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a sneer, "have you ever seen such a disrespectful cousin?"


    When Tang Zhen thought of what Lu Lingzhi had done, he was speechless. He did not know how to plead for mercy. "I know he did too much, but I have been with him for many years, and when I see him come to an end, I feel pity. "


    "People like him can live well wherever they go. You don''t have to worry about him." Ye Zhen light voice said, "Tang elder brother, I don''t want to mention him again."


    "Well I won''t talk about him Tang Zhen laughed, "are you really not going back to Kyoto? Even if it''s not for yourself, why don''t you think about Lord Lu San? "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "my father he how?"


    "You left a book and ran away. In order to hide you, he would go to dongqingguo. No matter how threatened by the emperor, he refused to say it. Later, he still Mrs. Lu said, and she was helpless. " Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Did Mo Rong Zhan hurt them?" Ye Zhen suddenly surprised, for her, Lu Shiming husband and wife is her father in addition to the most important people, how can she see them have an accident.


    Tang Zhen said in a hurry, "no, the Emperor just blustered them and didn''t do anything against them."


    Ye Zhen bit a lip, "Lu family up and down all know my life experience?"


    "Lord Lu San wanted to keep the old lady from landing, but someone deliberately spread the news to the old man''s ears. I heard that the old lady I was stimulated. " Tang Zhen carefully looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "if you go back, coax the old man well."


    Ye Zhen wry smile shakes his head, how does this coax old lady? If she is a granddaughter, she can be coquettish and shrewd, but she has become someone else''s daughter. For Mrs. Lu, she has to blame the Lu family''s experience on her.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless for me to explain any more." Ye Zhen lost ground says, "thank you to tell me these."


    Tang Zhen shook his head with a smile. In fact, there were some bad rumors that he didn''t say, and he didn''t know who was the leader. Unexpectedly, he said that the Lu family had a lot of bad luck because of his early death. Not only did the lady lose favor, but also Lu Lingzhi''s title was lost. Everything was because of Yaoyao''s conquering the others of the Lu family. It was because of this that old lady Lu fainted.


    "Then you Do you want to go back and have a look? "Asked Tang Zhen.


    "When I find my father, I will go back." Ye Zhen said, she also want to go back to see the Lu Shiming couple.


    Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. It seems that it is not so easy for the emperor to persuade him to return to Beijing.


    "Girl Hongling gasped and ran in from outside. Her eyes were bright and looked at Ye Zhen. She found that there was Tang Zhen beside her. She immediately converged her smile on her face.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently and looked at Tang Zhen with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go back first." Tang Zhen knew that her maid must have something to say, so she bowed and said goodbye to Ye Zhen.When Tang Zhen left, Hongling went to Ye Zhen''s side. Although his voice was very low, his eyes were still excited. "Girl, it''s man Shu who has come. He received our letter and knew that we were going to dongqingguo, so he came to find us."


    Ye Zhen was surprised to see Hongling, "isn''t the port sealed? How did he get here? "


    "Uncle man doesn''t come from Dongqing. Would you like to meet him first, girl?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    It''s definitely necessary to meet, but how to meet? Ye Zhen looked at the Mo Rong Zhan in the room. This bastard has lived in this house rightfully these days, and let Sun Peidong dare not live in it. If she went to see manqin, he might follow him.


    "Uncle man, do you have any news about your father?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Hongling said, "I haven''t had time to ask. As soon as I heard that uncle man was coming, I hastened to tell you."


    Ye Zhen said, "I think of a way to meet uncle man..."


    "Girl, do you want me to meet uncle man first and ask him about the master''s news?" Hongling looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s fine. I can''t leave for a while." Ye Zhen gently nods, since the full uncle came, want to know the whereabouts of father father, otherwise will not come to find her.


    Ye Zhen''s heart raised, after seeing father, how should she open her mouth to explain her present identity?


    Dad Will you believe her? If dad knew that she occupied the body of her younger sister, would he think that she was a little sister and killed her sister, and then she would occupy her body. Would dad hate her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Mo Rong Zhan knows Ye Zhen is angry what, she is angry, he ordered to seal the port, she has not spoken to him for three days, even if he appears in front of her every day, no matter how he teases her and she talks, she still treats him as if he does not exist in general.


    He knew what she wanted, but he could not promise her. If not, he would take her back to Kyoto.


    "Where are you?" Mo Rong Zhan has read all the memorials sent by Kyoto, remembering the villain in in his heart, and calls Fu Gonggong in to inquire.


    Fu Gonggong replied, "emperor, the princess is talking with Jingning Hou in the courtyard."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned faintly. At this critical moment, he cares more about her getting closer to other men than before. In case What if she thinks he''s worse? "Jingning Hou has nothing to do? He doesn''t want to go back to Kyoto, but he still has leisure to talk about here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Gonggong glanced at Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor, Jingning Marquis said a few words with the princess, has left."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face slowed down a little, he said faintly, "what is the princess doing?"


    "Back to the emperor, the servant watched her maid come back and was talking to her. The princess seemed to be in a good mood." Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    "Well, go down." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and sent Fu Gonggong away.


    Mo Rong Zhan arranged his clothes in the room, opened the door to see Ye Zhen, but it was still the same as the previous few days, Ye Zhen didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, even didn''t look at him.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan caught her little hand and gently pulled her into his arms, "don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "How dare I, Emperor!" Ye Zhen voice says coldly.


    It seems that she is in a good mood today. Otherwise, how could she talk to him? Although the tone is still cold, she is willing to talk to him. He said in her ear with a smile, "what do you dare not do?"


    Ye Zhen pushed away his hand, "when will you let the port sail?"


    Mo Rong Zhan did not answer her, but looked at her silently.


    "Why do you want me to go back to Kyoto with you? Everyone in the Lu family knows my life experience. Sooner or later, it will spread all over Kyoto. Do you think the ministers of the court will let you make me queen? When ye''s family was cut off, which minister didn''t hurt me. In order not to be revenged by me, they might even want to join hands to kill me. You Have you thought about this? " Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    "I will protect you." He would not let anyone hurt her, including himself.


    Ye Zhen feel and he is always entangled on this issue too tired, she sighed, "Mo Rong Zhan, you let me go."


    Mo Rong Zhan tightly held her hand, "I can''t let go, Ye Zhen."


    "You..." Ye Zhen gas but take him helpless, grasp his hand mercilessly bit one.


    "Do you want to take another bite here?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile and extended his other hand.


    Ye Zhen lifted his eyes and saw his eyes full of doting smile. Even if she told her to be hard as iron, the top of her heart still couldn''t help shaking slightly. She shook off his hand, "I just don''t follow you, I see how long you can spend here."


    Mo Rong Zhan just wanted to say that he would look at her no matter how long. She had already turned and ran away.


    The next two days, Ye Zhen can''t find the opportunity to go out to see manqin. Either Mo Rong Zhan follows her, or his dark guard hides behind her. She doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to know that manqin is in hamu City, so she has to let Hongling go to see him and bring manqin what he wants to say to her.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t care where Hongling goes out, he only cares about Ye Zhen''s safety, so Hongling goes to see sun Peidong and manqin, Murong Zhan doesn''t know.


    When it was about to dark, Hongling was forced to bear with joy to see Ye Zhen.


    "Girl, uncle man told us not to go to dongqingguo. The master is on his way to Kyoto. Let''s go to Kyoto and meet him first." Hongling endured the excitement, and finally there was news from the master.


    "Are you serious? My father is already in Kyoto? " Ye Zhen pleasantly asked, how can father go to Kyoto? He Is he looking for her?


    "I don''t know. Uncle man didn''t make it clear. He only said that it was ordered by the master. Girl, we should not go to dongqingguo, but go back to Beijing and wait for the master." Hongling said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly a Cu, that is to go back with Mo Rong Zhan


    "Then go back and leave tomorrow. I don''t want to delay for another day." Ye Zhen can''t wait to see her biological father, although she hasn''t thought of what to say after seeing him.


    Even if manqin introduces him, what he said is Lu Yaoyao. Maybe in his father''s opinion, she is just his daughter who he sent away many years ago, and it is not the Ye Zhen he grew up looking at from childhood.


    I just hope dad won''t be scared by her.


    "Girl, then How can I tell the emperor? " Hongling asked in a low voice.


    If Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was going back to Kyoto, he must be very happy. Ye Zhen skimmed his lips and always felt that it was too cheap for him. "I''ll tell him, you go to prepare first. Hongying''s injury is not good yet. Prepare a carriage for her.""Yes, girl."


    Ye Zhen did not immediately look for Mo Rong Zhan, so as not to be too anxious to let him suspect.


    At dinner, Mo rongzhan came to her room as usual. She bit her chopsticks gently and looked up at his beautiful face. She fell in love with him because he was beautiful. I don''t know how she kept him in her heart for so many years when she was only eight years old.


    Now there is no secret between them, but he is better to her than before. Ye Zhen is not a wooden man. He naturally has a feeling in his heart, just In the end, it''s hard to level the meaning.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like these? " Mo Rong Zhan saw that she could not eat a few mouthfuls of food, and immediately asked father-in-law Fu to remove the food.


    "No change." Ye Zhen quickly stopped him, "I have something to say to you."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her deeply and quietly, looking nervous, afraid that she would say something that would make him unable to accept.


    "Since you refuse to let the port sail, instead of implicating the merchants who are eager to do business, I will go back to Kyoto with you, but..." Ye Zhen thought of all kinds of problems that he had to face when he returned to Beijing. He thought that he could go away. Even if he came back, he had been separated for many years. Now when he went back, she didn''t know how to face old lady Lu, "you are not allowed to mention the things after the establishment."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan agreed without hesitation. Anyway, their marriage date is next year. He will mention it to her after the new year.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously. She felt that he was both cunning and shameless. This head promised, and didn''t know what to do after going back, "I''m with the Lu family, you don''t interfere."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan nods, as long as she is willing to go back, he is willing to agree to any conditions.


    "Then go back tomorrow." Ye Zhen lowers his head, corners of his mouth purses up the smile that looks forward to together, finally can go back to see father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Finally let Ye Zhen willing to return to Kyoto, Mo Rong Zhan certainly won''t stay in hamu city for one more day, immediately order to go down to prepare, and return to Kyoto immediately tomorrow.


    "Yaoyao, I''ll send someone to dongqingguo to find your father." After dinner, Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen''s hand to go for a walk in the courtyard. Ye Zhen is still thinking about whether to go back to the Lu family and how to face old lady Lu after returning to the Lu family. Especially when Lu Lingzhi has been abandoned and exiled in the wasteland, the old lady loves this eldest grandson so much that he thinks she is a pest.


    She did not notice that her hand was led all the way by Mo Rong Zhan. When she heard him talking, she did not return to consciousness.


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped and looked down at her silence. He thought that she still didn''t like his approach in her heart. He sighed helplessly. In the past, in order to keep secret, she didn''t dare to resist even if she resented him. Now he already knew her real heart knot, but he didn''t dare to treat her as before.


    He should be more Cherish her, respect her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so happy to go back to Beijing? " Mo Rong Zhan gently put his arm around her shoulder and looked down at her locked eyebrows. He sighed and half hugged her and said, "after the new year, I will accompany you to dongqingguo to find your father, OK?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "you accompany me to go to East Qingguo? Are you crazy? "


    He is the king of a country. How can he leave the kingdom of Jin without fear of What''s the matter?


    "If you can''t find your father, you''ll always be depressed." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her hair heart, "if there is no news of him before Chinese new year, I will accompany you to find him."


    Ye Zhen''s heart tip slightly trembles, "you don''t have to be like this."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Jin Kingdom and Dongqing parliament signed a no war agreement. At that time, even if I go to Dongqing with you in a humble way, there will be nothing wrong."


    "You do this What on earth is it? Didn''t you hate me very much before Ye Zhen knows that he is different from her before, but she is stepping into the past one''s own.


    "Can you stop thinking about the past?" He used to be lard to cover the heart, will let himself miss such a beautiful she, "you just think I have always been blind."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing out, "were you blind before?"


    "Ye Zhen, I''m sorry." Mo Rong Zhan finally said, "it was me before I misunderstood you. At that time, ye Yisong threatened me. I hated that I had no ability to resist him, so I transferred all my anger to you. At that time, I didn''t think that you were just a 13-year-old girl, and I didn''t think about him. Ye Yisong had other daughters. Why should I marry a niece to me? These days, I have been thinking about what happened at that time. It was all my stubbornness and talent Will misunderstand you, will let you suffer so much injustice


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was full of pain, "as long as you think of what you want to tell me about the grove, I endure endless loneliness every day It''s hard for you to die. How about killing me


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly red, she did not good gas to hum a way, "your life is very valuable? What I have done to kill you is to bring myself into trouble. "


    "I dare not ask you to forgive me..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice choked, "but, can you save me again like that year?"


    "You What are you talking about? You''re fine. What am I going to do to save you? " Ye Zhen thought he was hurt by what, raised his head to see a few eyes, found that he is fundamentally good, where there is a little bad.


    Mo Rong Zhan buried his face in her neck socket and said hoarsely, "if I can''t see you again, if I lose you, I''ll be almost dead. You can''t give up my grief, right?"


    Ye Zhen a listen to him unexpectedly just with sweet words in coax her, angry to take a foot to trample on him, "I just don''t care about you."


    "Yao Yao, listen to me." Mo Rong Zhan locked her in her arms and refused to let her leave, "in fact, you still have me in your heart, otherwise how can you not be big or small in front of me? You didn''t make me emperor at all. You did treat me as your husband, did you? "


    "What are you talking about? I When did I make you husband Ye Zhen opened his eyes, he is really more and more shameless, such words can also be said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a low smile, "besides me, will you marry someone else? Yaoyao, you think about our hot spring pool... "


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen covered his mouth, "Mo Rong Zhan, you mention these again I''ll go and I won''t talk to you


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Mo Rong Zhan grabbed her hand and kissed her palm, "Yaoyao, did you really want to marry me? We met once, and you never forget for so many years that you know ye Yisong is going to get rid of me, and you still want to marry me? "


    Ye Zhen shook off his hand and said faintly, "it is to know that the big uncle doesn''t like you, so I want to marry you. At that time, I still want to let the big uncle look at me and treat you better. Who knows But you''ve brought your uncle down


    Mo Rong Zhan looked into her eyes and said, "at that time, you were not with the prince Is he very close to abolishing the emperor? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen suddenly raised a pair of murderous apricot eyes. He didn''t mention it. It''s OK. She remembered that he thought she had an affair with the abandoned emperor, and then married him again, "which eye of you saw me with the crown prince? The eldest uncle is his teacher. He used to visit our Ye''s house. I was so old at that time. He watched me grow up like my big brother. You I''m sorry


    Mo Rong Zhan was very happy. She was very happy that she had no love affair with the prince. At the same time, she was worried, "do you treat the prince as a brother? So Now that he''s locked up, do you care? "


    Ye Zhen sneered, "what do you want to suspect me again? Afraid I''ll see him? "


    "I''m afraid you think I''m cruel and cruel. Even my brother will be imprisoned." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t..." Ye Zhen cold hum, she won''t just think of him, "that dead person is you."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses on her cheek, "you still don''t want me to die."


    "Just talk, don''t kiss me on the face." Ye Zhen ferociously fierce him, she in front of him suffered so much gas, now that he wants to Fu small do low, she certainly won''t be polite.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are all spoiled smile, "do you want to live where you will live after returning to Kyoto?"


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, where does she live? Can I go to Lu''s?


    "Why don''t you come back to the palace with me?" Mo Rong Zhan gently coaxed her. If she could be allowed to live in the palace, he would have more chances to let her fall in love with him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Going back to the palace with him? Ye Zhen shakes his head immediately, that how does she still go to meet with father?


    "What happened to Lu Lingzhi Does the Lu family know? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I have sent a message to the Lu family. Naturally, I know it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he would not let go of the Lu family if it was not for the Lu family who had nurtured her.


    The old lady certainly doesn''t know how sad she is. There are Lu Shiming and his wife, probably It will be very sad, "what is your intention to exile him for?"


    "It''s enough for me to cut off his head if I don''t comply with the order." Referring to Lu Lingzhi, Mo Rong Zhan is still angry.


    Ye Zhen thought that even if there is no clear intention, but with Lu Shiming''s smart guess, should be able to guess the truth, she is in hamu City, where Lu Lingzhi will be so clever also in hamu city.


    "You avenged me, thank you." Ye Zhen tone indifferently said, let Lu Lingzhi into a waste stream in the wilderness, probably his life will be very painful.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, Mou color flash over a little cold light, "I also won''t let anyone hurt me."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed and patted her head, "no more."


    "Mrs. Lu certainly resents me in her heart. If the Lu family is in this situation, they will blame me." Ye Zhen helplessly said, others she doesn''t care what view, she just does not want to hurt the old lady Lu''s heart.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s all Lu Ling''s fault Mo Rong Zhan voice cold up, "I want him to be a waste man for life."


    Ye Zhen said, "I will not go to the Lu family when I go back to Kyoto. You will return my dowry to me!"


    "Dowry?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You don''t want to occupy my dowry. When I married you, I carried a hundred and twenty red dowries for ten li. Even if the Lord Qin''s house was burned by a fire, my property and real estate were still there. You should give it back to me! Originally, that hot spring villa is also mine, so you give it to the Lu family! You really adored Lu Shuanger at the beginning. " Ye Zhen hums sarcastically.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to mention Lu Shuanger in front of Ye Zhen. This woman is the biggest disgrace of his life. "After returning to Beijing, I immediately ask people to list out the list and return all your previous dowry to you. Can I add some more to you?"


    "Thank you very much. You will think about my dowry." Ye Zhen laughed and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and caresses her hair. He is willing to give her any dowry. She will marry him in the future, not others. "When the empress''s red makeup is ten li, it will surely make a sensation in the world."


    "You want to marry me, have you asked my father''s opinion?" Ye Zhen''s smile faded down, she admitted that she was still moved to him, don''t say he is an emperor, is an ordinary man, can''t be like him for a woman to put the concubines of the whole palace untouched, he is very good to her, but then how? I believe dad will never let her marry him again.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "you mean Ye Yiqing


    "What do you say?" Her father so loved her, but let her marry such a husband, again, father estimated is impossible to promise.


    "In case Can''t find your father? " Mo Rong Zhan suddenly hopes that ye Yiqing will never appear. He can imagine that ye Yiqing will inevitably prevent Ye Zhen from marrying her.


    Leaf Zhen light looked at him one eye, "I can certainly find."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that ye Yiqing really appeared, which was the day when he was really sad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ye Zhen is willing to return to Kyoto, Mo Rong Zhan will definitely not stay in hamu City, he immediately let people set off the next day.


    He prepared a carriage, regardless of Ye Zhen''s opposition, she took her to sit on the car, Hongling a pair of eyes stare are painful, or did not let Mo Rong Zhan get off the car.


    "Are you lame? In what kind of carriage. " Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, picked a seat farthest from him, lest he want to move again.


    This bastard just began to know that she is Ye Zhen, scared for several days, even touch her dare not, now although he no longer like before will her in the arms, but still will hold her hand, Ye Zhen would like to be far away from him.


    It''s a few days'' journey to Kyoto, and she doesn''t want to face him every day.


    "I will accompany you." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen don''t open face to look out of the window, yesterday she and he said so much, he is really do not understand or false do not understand.


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan knows that Ye Zhen still doesn''t forgive him. When she was Lu Yaoyao, she was forced by him to make love with her. She has always resisted him. If it wasn''t because he was the emperor, if it wasn''t because she wanted to stay in Kyoto to find Lu Lingzhi and Lu Shuanger for revenge, she would have left long ago.


    Now She had no secret. She always thought that he hated her to the bone, and had a little more resentment towards him. He did not know how long it would take for her to let go of the past and forgive him."Miss, this morning, brother sun, they have already embarked on the ship for dongqingguo." Sun Peidong and they are serious merchants. Under the sign of manqin, they continue to go to dongqingguo, and they don''t go back to Kyoto with Ye Zhen.


    As for manqin, when the city gate opened this morning, he had already left.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, have mo Rong Zhan here, many words are not convenient to say.


    Hongling took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice, "the house you used to live in was always cleaned by servants. You can live in this time when you go back."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly looks to Hong Ling, listen to the tone of the maid, it seems that she also knows Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen?


    "I want to go back to Lu''s first and have a look." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no matter how, she is still called Lu Yaoyao in the eyes of the world. If she goes to Kyoto, she doesn''t go back to Lu''s home. She doesn''t know what kind of rumors others are going to spread.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her. She can''t let Lu Shiming and them suffer injustice.


    Hongling looked at her anxiously, "girl, Lu Lingzhi is like that Can the people of the Lu family still accommodate you? "


    "It''s their business to tolerate it. I''m just going back to do my best." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been silent, listening to their masters and servants talking, and looking at Ye Zhen with burning eyes. She is a person who values love. The Empress Dowager and ah Yi have deep feelings with her. At least for their sake, she will enter the palace


    Thinking that he had to rely on his mother and younger brother to see a little girl as an emperor, Mo Rong Zhan felt that he was really Do evil to yourself!


    "Young, tea." He brought a cup of hot tea to her, with a clear smile on his handsome face and looked at her deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Kyoto, Lujia.


    Lu Shiming stood outside the room in the upper room with a dignified expression on his face and a thick worry on his eyes. Pei stood behind him, his eyes puffy because of crying.


    "Third brother, my mother doesn''t want to see you, so you can go back first." The speaker was Lu Shixun, who had not been back from Jinkou city for a long time. He frowned at Lu Shiming and said in a reproachful tone, "you three rooms are so angry with your mother. Don''t you let your mother breathe?"


    Lu Shiming said, "we are just women who can calm down."


    Lu Shixun said in a deep voice, "your daughter is not a girl of the Lu family. You didn''t explain it clearly at the beginning. How do you think you need to calm down when the trouble is like this?"


    "We''ve never treated Xiaoyao as an outsider. She''s like our own daughter. We never feel we need to explain anything about it." Lu Shiming said that he just stood here hoping that the old lady could calm down and let him break off with Yaoyao That''s impossible.


    "Daughter?" Lu Shiming sneered, "if it wasn''t for her, Shuanger would end up like this? If it wasn''t for her, would Yanzhi be banished to the wasteland? It''s because we raise such a white eyed wolf that we can have today. You still treat her as a daughter, and she takes you as a father? "


    Lu Shiming said coldly, "is it wrong for Shuanger to poison the concubines of the imperial concubines until they bully the emperor? She just came to Kyoto more than a year ago. How can a little girl have the ability to make a marquis and a noble concubine commit big crimes? "


    "How can she become a queen if she has no ability?" Lu Shixun sneered, "I''m afraid you, the father, don''t know what kind of person she is!"


    "We know what kind of person our daughter is! You don''t have to blame her for the current situation of the Lu family. " Pei said with red eyes.


    Lu Shixun snorted coldly, "the old lady has become so sick. You still protect her. Go, don''t make me more popular!"


    "We''ll see you later." Lu Shiming said lightly, holding Pei''s hand and leaving.


    Wang came out of the room and looked at the back of Lu Shiming and his wife coldly. "Master, the third uncle is an Imperial Academy. What should we do if we offend him?"


    "What can he do even if he is a Hanlin?" Lu Shixun snorted coldly, "his daughter is the orphan of the Ye family. How many people in the imperial court hate Ye''s family. He keeps the Ye family''s daughter. Do you think the emperor will value him?"


    "However, the emperor did not order Yaoyao to be the queen?" Wang asked in a low voice, "if Yaoyao is really a queen, the third uncle will be the abbot."


    Lu Shixun showed a sneer, "that''s because the Emperor didn''t know her life experience before. Now that he knows everything, he can let her be queen again?"


    "Well What should we do now? " Wang asked in a low voice, "the business in Jinkou city is no longer working. My family still don''t know. If I let the old lady know, I''m afraid I will faint again."


    "It can''t be said for the time being!" Lu Shixun immediately said, "please speak carefully."


    Wang nodded, "I know the weight."


    "Go in and watch your mother." Lu said.


    The couple re-enter the room, but do not find Lu Jinger, who has been standing in the corner silent.


    Lu jing''er takes a look at their back and gives a gloomy sneer at her mouth. Unexpectedly, Lu Yaoyao is not a girl of the Lu family, and she is actually the niece of Ye Yisong, the treacherous minister. She also thinks that Lu Yaoyao will really be a mother in the world. It''s hard to say whether she can keep her life or not. It''s really a change of wind and water. She can''t wait to want it Seeing Lu Yaoyao''s helpless appearance.


    What about being beautiful? What about being queen? It''s not settled yet. How will it end.


    After so long in Lu Yaoyao''s shadow, Lu jing''er can finally get rid of her.


    "Jing''er, why are you standing outside here?" Lu fang''er walked in from the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Lu Jinger standing under the eaves in a daze, she came to her.


    "Second sister, why are you here?" Lu jing''er sees her with a smile on her face. Now the Lu family is no longer the Hou''s house, and Lu Fanger is still the Houfu''s wife. Lu Jinger no longer dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    Lu fang''er laughed. "I heard that the old lady was not cool, so I came to have a look at her."


    "I''ll go in with you." Lu jing''er took Lu fang''er''s hand. "My father and mother are in it. The old lady fainted after knowing her life experience."


    "Young life experience?" Lu fang''er picks her eyebrows and smiles. She doesn''t forget what Lu Yaoyao said about her yesterday. Now she has the chance to puff up her eyebrows. How can she easily miss it? "I have heard a little rumor that Lu Yaoyao escaped because she is not the daughter of the third uncle, and seems to be related to the Ye family."


    Lu Jing Er nodded, "yes, she is Ye Zhen''s sister."


    "Really?" Lu fang''er was shocked, "isn''t this going to kill our Lu family? With such a evil barrier, the emperor doesn''t regard our Lu family as a thorn in the eye. No wonder the eldest brother will be exiled. It must be the emperor''s anger. ""I don''t know what to do now." Lu Jinger sighs. She is sent to Jinkou city to know that the business of the Lu family is not as good as it used to be. Because her father made a wrong decision, the merchant ship of the Lu family went wrong, and a large number of goods were soaked in water. The Lu family is no longer the richest man in Kyoto, nor can she live a luxurious life like before. I believe that it is very strange for everyone of the Lu family ¡£


    Lu fang''er raised her mouth high and said, "it will get better."


    Isn''t this the karma of the Lu family? The old lady''s two favorite grandchildren, one was exiled into the wilderness, and the other was not a daughter of the Lu family. How ironic, Lu Fanger felt incomparably cool and refreshing in her heart.


    "Go in." Lu jing''er takes a look at Lu fang''er and signals her not to say more.


    Mrs. Lu was lying on the bed with a pale face. She looked thinner than before, as if she were ten years old. Lu fang''er wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil. "Grandmother, take care of yourself."


    "Fang''er is here." Lu Shixun was more polite to Lu Fanger, and immediately ordered the maid to move a piece of low Wu beside the bed.


    "Second uncle, second aunt." Lu fang''er nodded softly, "how could grandmother be like this?"


    Wang sighed, but she didn''t think that a common girl was the best. Although the Liang family was not so prominent, she was still a lady of Hou''s house. Think about Lu Shuanger and Lu Yaoyao, which one of them can''t compare with shangfang''er now. Thinking of this, her expression on her face is more sincere, "it''s not to be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Although Mrs. Lu closed her eyes, she could hear what Wang was saying. The more she heard about her fall, the more upset she felt. In fact, she was not the most angry about Yaoyao''s life experience. What she was sad about was that she could not succeed in this life.


    Others don''t know Yanzhi''s worries. She guessed a little.


    Yanzhi once liked a woman, a woman he couldn''t like. If Yaoyao was that woman''s sister, she could understand why Yanzhi didn''t go to the border town, but went to hamucheng to look for Yaoyao.


    It''s devastating news for the Lu family that she was exiled and turned into a disabled person. However, it can''t be totally blamed on her young head. It''s just I''m afraid it''s not enough for her to love Yao Yao as sincerely as before.


    This is the reason why she didn''t go to see her third son. She didn''t want to vent all her dissatisfaction on her son. The Lu family will have today. It''s not the fault of one person who died young.


    Wang didn''t find the old lady frowning. She was still talking to Lu fang''er with her mouth foam She is really a little white eyed wolf. She has been raised by the Lu family for so many years. She has come to revenge. The Ye family really has no good things. "


    "Second aunt, your words will make uncle unhappy." Lu fang''er enjoyed Wang''s landing to praise her. This feeling was fresh and made her very happy. After waiting for so long, she finally got to this day.


    "What if he''s not happy? Now the Lu family is harmed by their three houses. " Cried Wang.


    Lu fang''er''s smile became more and more obvious. She took a look at the old lady who seemed to be sleeping and asked in a low voice, "second aunt, I heard that there is something wrong with the business in Jinkou city. Can I help you?"


    "This..." Wang Shi looked at Lu Shixun. She didn''t dare to say more about business.


    Lu Shixun said with a faint smile, "fang''er, who told you there was a problem with our business?"


    "I also heard this from other places. The Liang family also had some contacts in Jinkou City, so I overheard a few words." Lu Fang er said with a smile, did not say that this is she specially looking for someone to check.


    "It''s nothing. I can handle it." Lu Shixun was still smiling faintly.


    Lu Fanger sneers in her heart and is still trying to be brave. If there is a way, Jinkou city will not even sell a merchant ship to others to pay off the debt. "I think so, the second uncle has been rolling around for so many years. What''s more difficult to live in you?"


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of people outside. Most of the rumors are untrue." Lu said.


    "Yes, I understand that." Lu fang''er looked at old lady Lu and said, "second aunt, I have brought a hundred year old ginseng to my grandmother. Please put it away and let someone cook soup for her."


    Wang said with a smile, "ah, OK."


    "Since grandmother is still awake, I''ll go back first." Lu Fanger stands up and says goodbye.


    "It''s hard for you to go back to your mother''s house once. How can you go back like this?" Wang said in a hurry, "go and sit in the second aunt''s room and let Jinger accompany you."


    Lu Fanger didn''t intend to go back in such a hurry. She also wanted to see Liu''s, "that''s up to you."


    "Go." Wang and Lu Shixun winked and left with Lu fang''er.


    Lu Shixun sat in the room for a while. He was really bored. He knew that Chen Jia was left behind. He wanted to find a way out of the house to see if he could save the business of the Lu family.


    All the people left, the old man slowly opened her eyes, she took Chen Jia''s hand, "go and call Zan."


    Chen Jia was surprised, "old lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t ask. Go and get him." Mrs. Lu was short of breath in her speech, and she had to take a big breath when she said a word.


    "I''m going to find the third young master." Chen Jia didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly went out and called the maid in to look at the old lady. She went to invite Lu zanzhi in person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road, there are two carriages walking slowly. Although the biggest one in the middle looks simple, it does have everything. Ye Zhen holds the stove in his hand and leans on Hongling''s shoulder and sleeps. For the man sitting on the other side, she tries her best not to exist.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not expect that one day he would be jealous of a maid. He would like to let Ye Zhen sleep in his arms. However, the people did not want to pay attention to him, and the words he said on the way were not more than ten sentences.


    Who used to say that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea. He thought this sentence was really right. She was willing to talk to him that night. How could she be indifferent after leaving for Kyoto?


    "Girl, Kyoto is coming." Hongling said happily.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, "don''t wake her up!"


    Hongling was frightened by the fierce eyes of Mo Rong Zhan. She didn''t dare to speak again.


    Ye Zhen actually did not really sleep in the past, heard the voice of Hongling has raised his head, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "to Kyoto?"


    "Girl, you can see the city gate Hongling said in a low voice.


    "Well." Good. I''ll see Dad soon.Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looked at her gently, "Yao Yao, do you want to go to the palace to see the empress mother?"


    "I''m so dusty that I can''t go to see the Empress Dowager. I''d better wait two days before I go." Mention the palace, Ye Zhen think of him now also more a Yao imperial concubine, do not know ye Yao Yao in the palace how to live.


    Although the answer is long expected, Mo Rong Zhan is still a little disappointed, "then I will send you first, where do you want to settle down?"


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, she should go back to the Lu family first, "I want to go to the Lu family first, you don''t have to go with me, so as not to be seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan showed an innocent and pitiful expression, "is it disgraceful for me to be with you?"


    "You are the master of the ninth five, so naturally you should avoid some." Ye Zhen resisted the impulse of turning white eyes, his face is more and more growing, in front of her what poor Xi Xi appearance, can she still love him?


    Mo Rong Zhan is aware of the situation of the Lu family. He can''t see that she is wronged in the Lu family. "I''m like this now. Others don''t recognize me as the emperor. I''ll send you to the Lu family."


    "Is something wrong with the Lu family?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Too clever girl is not easy to coax! Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Lu Shixun has come back from Jinkou city. He''s a crafty man. I''m at ease with you."


    Lu Shixun


    Ye Zhen almost can''t think of him. I think it''s Lu''s business in Jinkou city that can''t go on.


    "You still know everything about the Lu family." Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "It''s about you." He needs to know everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Mrs. Lu has been a resolute and strong woman all her life. She lost her husband in her middle age. She supported the whole Lu family with one hand. Until the moment she fell, she was still worried about whether the whole Lu family could survive the difficulties.


    Her greatest hope is Lu Lingzhi, the grandson she brought up with her own hands. Watching him fight for the Lu family and earning the title and glory for the Lu family, Lu Lingzhi is the biggest support of her life.


    Over the past year, the Lu family has experienced too many changes.


    Lu Shuanger died miserably, Lu Lingzhi was abolished, and the Lu family moved out of the noble and glorious Houfu mansion and became humble merchants again. Even though the old people had experienced a lot of wind and rain, they were still hit by these things. Before that, Ye Zhen''s spirit spring was protecting her body. However, when the news came that Lu Lingzhi had been deprived of martial arts by the emperor and had broken her tendon, she was hit and learned again The business of Lu family was ruined, and she had no idea of survival.


    For her old man, this is a fatal blow, without Ye Zhen''s spirit spring, she can no longer support, has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Chen Jia, go and get the third one." Old Mrs. Lu holds her breath and finally wants to see Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shixun smelled the speech and looked at the old lady. "Niang, what do you see the third one doing now? It''s important for you to take good care of yourself."


    Mrs. Lu closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She had to take the last breath to give her last words to the third. She was very disappointed with the second. The business of the Lu family in Jinkou city failed. Instead of finding out the reason, he told others that it was because of the premature death of the Lu family. Could he still be expected to protect the family?


    "Niang..." Lu Shiming happened to be resting at home today. Hearing that the old lady was willing to see him at last, he ran straight to the upper room with Pei''s family. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down in front of Mrs. Lu. "It''s the son who is unfilial."


    Mrs. Lu opened her eyes and took a look at him, and then looked around. Except for the Liu family, all the people of the Lu family had arrived.


    "Old three, I''ve run out of oil and my lamp is dry. I have a few words to tell you, and all of you will listen to me." Mrs. Lu took Lu Shiming''s hand and said weakly.


    "Mother


    "Grandmother


    The others knelt down and understood what Mrs. Lu meant by saying this.


    Lu Shiming sobbed, the heart of guilt can not be expressed.


    "First, after I died, the Lu family left the third daughter-in-law in charge of the family, and all the important matters were decided by the third daughter-in-law. Second, since the business of Jinkou city could not be saved, all the things that could be exchanged for silver would be sold. The Lu family did not owe anyone a cent, and thirdly..." Before Mrs. Lu finished, she gasped.


    Lu Shixun was not reconciled to cry out, "mother, our business of the Lu family can''t be so gone."


    Wang Shi is hate hate hate to stare at Pei''s one eye, with what this home should hand over to 3 Fang?


    "Third..." "Yaoyao is a girl of the Lu family. That''s my granddaughter. Any of you Don''t blame her any more. If she wants to leave, let her go... "


    Lu Shiming cried and fell on the ground, tears fell on the ground, "Niang, Niang..."


    "Fourth!" Mrs. Lu''s chest swelled and her eyes gaped at the front. The last sentence seemed to have exhausted all her vitality, "let''s live well!"


    With that, her chest wilted and her eyes closed slowly.


    Lu Shiming cried out, "Niang..."


    The old lady of the Lu family has lost her breath.


    Everyone in the room cried bitterly. No one would have thought that the old lady would leave such words on her deathbed, let alone that she would go so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage enters the city gate, Ye Zhen''s mood is very nervous. I don''t know what to say when I see Mrs. Lu for a while. The old lady must be hating her, and her father Is he already in Kyoto? She hasn''t figured out how to say her real identity when she meets her father.


    "Nervous?" Mo Rong Zhan''s hand slowly slipped past, ready to find a chance to hold her hand.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Zhen big door, looking at her position outside the door of a wooden carriage.


    Hongling took a look, "girl, it seems that someone Died? "


    Ye Zhen heart a burst of pain, she thought of the most likely to die, "will not, I haven''t come to plead with her, she won''t go like this."


    Lu Shiming, dressed in a plain pick, came out of the gate. He was stunned when he saw the carriage stop outside.


    "Dad." When ye Zhen sees Lu Shiming appear, she finally has the courage to speak. However, she has just opened her mouth. Her tears can''t stop. Lu Shiming is wearing filial clothes. The old lady has passed away


    "Yao Yao, how did you come back?" Lu Shiming is surprised to see Ye Zhen in the carriage. He thinks she has gone to dongqingguo.


    Ye Zhen came down from the carriage and looked at Lu Shiming''s mourning clothes, crying more fiercely, "old lady, she She... "


    Lu Shiming''s eyes turned red. "The old lady left yesterday.""Dad, is it because of me?" Ye Zhen heart both uncomfortable and guilty, that is because her life experience stimulated the old lady.


    "It''s none of your business, you..." Lu Shiming also wanted to ask how she came back. Before she finished, she saw Mo Rong Zhan come down from the carriage. He was so scared that he forgot to say anything. He just looked at the emperor who came to his daughter and said, "Emperor Your majesty, you are here


    Mo Rong Zhan reaches out to hold Ye Zhen''s small hand, gently pinched in her palm, "Yao Yao, jieai Shunchang."


    Lu Shiming still has many words to ask his daughter, but now he can''t ask anything. He turns around and orders his servants, "go and take the filial piety clothes for the three girls."


    After a while, Lu Shixun came out with his servants. He had never seen Mo Rong Zhan before, so he didn''t recognize the man standing beside Ye Zhen as the emperor. He frowned and said to Lu Shiming, "third, it''s your own business that you love your adopted daughter. But now all the people of the Lu family are present. Do you want her to go in and salute your mother £¿¡±


    "Why not?" Lu Shiming asked coldly. He knew that his second brother was angry. He thought that the old lady was taking sides with him when she was dying. But he could not stop his daughter from mourning for the old lady at this time, otherwise she would feel guilty all her life.


    "The old lady is angry with her. Does she have the face to worship? Are you not afraid of your mother''s death? " Lu Shixun asked angrily.


    Lu Shiming said angrily, "second brother, didn''t you hear what my mother said before she died? Her old people say that Yaoyao is her granddaughter. If you don''t give her filial piety when she comes back, she will not be able to close her eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Ye Zhen had already expected how the people of the Lu family would treat her, but she didn''t expect to come back and meet old lady Lu. She was immersed in sadness and did not stop the words of Lu Shixun brothers in her ears. She was only worried that she could not go in and kowtow to the old lady.


    She was born again on Lu Yaoyao for more than a year. Fortunately, old lady Lu protected her so that she could live a comfortable life in the Lu family. Otherwise, when Lu Shuanger was favored, she would have been taken advantage of by Lu Shuanger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, she just can''t go in. The matter that has been postponed may still have something to do with her. Third, even if you regard her as a daughter, we can''t treat her as a member of the Lu family. " Lu Shixun said in a cold voice, "the abbot of Huguo temple has already said that her life is not suitable for everyone. Our Lu family is just ordinary people. We can''t afford to support such a precious person. Sooner or later, the whole family will be killed by her." Lu Shixun said in a sharp voice.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at Lu Shixun faintly, "what did I do to Lu family?"


    "But for you, how could Shuanger be abolished? I''m afraid that as early as a year ago, you figured out how to make the emperor pay attention to you, and then Shuanger got the emperor''s attention, and then removed Shuanger I''m a very good schemer at a young age. I don''t know how to teach the white eyed wolf. It''s because of you that the title of the white eyed wolf will be abolished until it''s time for us to become such a land. " Lu Shixun looks at Ye Zhen with resentment.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "so say, even if you are in Jinkou city thing also want to calculate on my head?"


    Lu Shixun snorted coldly, "without you, there is nothing in the Lu family."


    "Who told you all these things are about me? Can I tell Lu Shuanger to poison the concubines? " Ye Zhen took a look at Mo Rong Zhan, and coldly looked at Lu Shihun, "it was the emperor who wanted to abolish Lu Shuanger''s imperial concubine, and Lu Ling''s abolishment was not my order. What did you blame me for?"


    "Don''t you dare to say that you can''t put on a show in front of the emperor?" Lu Shixun asked, "Shuanger''s business must be related to you! If the emperor is here, I will expose your true face... "


    The corner of Ye Zhen''s mouth brings up a sneer.


    Lu Shiming''s face turned white and quickly drank Lu Shixun. "Second brother, what are you talking about? What do you do when you mention the emperor


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color coldly glanced at Lu Shixun, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to go to the Lu family mansion.


    "Stop them!" Lu Shixun immediately called out the Lu family''s boy. "Today I want to see who dares to break in."


    You''re crazy! That''s the old lady''s granddaughter. Why can''t you go in? "


    "Unless she wants to step in." Lu Shixun exclaimed, he is not comfortable in his heart. It is clear that he is the backbone of the family after his elder brother''s death. Why does the old lady hand over the Lu family to Lu Shiming? Is this telling everyone that he is inferior to Lu Shiming?


    Since Lu Shiming doesn''t let him feel better, he won''t let him be complacent.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth in a deep voice, "since you have to step on his corpse to enter, I will do as he wishes."


    "What are you..." Lu Shixun wants to curse, and is tightly covered by Lu Shiming.


    Me? Lu Shixun''s brain wakes up and looks at Mo Rong Zhan in horror. Is he the emperor?


    "The emperor, my brother is upset because of his mother''s death. Please forgive him." Lu Shiming quickly pulls Lu Shixun to kneel down and kowtow to plead with Mo Rong Zhan.


    The servants of the Lu family all knelt down in fear.


    "What do you think?" Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see Ye Zhen, since the people of Lu family think he will listen to Ye Zhen, then let them see it with their own eyes.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "he is also because my grandmother died before losing his mind..."


    Lu Shixun was relieved to hear her words, but he heard the white eyed wolf continue to say, "however, the death penalty can be exempted, and the living crime can not be exempted, so punish him for his palm."


    "How many palms are appropriate?" Mo Rong Zhan picked from the corners of his mouth and was very happy to be an emperor who would listen to the future queen.


    "Eighty? It seems that it''s heavier. He wants to see the guests who come to mourn. Let''s go fifty. " Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Shiming looks at her daughter helplessly, "Yaoyao..."


    "Then 30, no less." Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth and reached out to help Lu Shiming up. "Dad, don''t follow me on the ground, and it''s not punishing you."


    Mo Rong Zhan cold Mou horizontal side dark Wei, "didn''t hear princess''s words? Thirty


    Lu Shixun glared at Ye Zhen''s eyes almost to spurt fire.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Dress the three girls in filial piety." Lu Shiming feels the awe inspiring dignity in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. He does not dare to plead for Lu Shixun and ask people to change their daughter''s filial piety clothes. He leads them into the Lu family mansion.


    The spirit hall is located in the hall of the outer courtyard. As soon as she enters the gate, she hears the sound of sobbing. Ye Zhen has tears in her eyes. She lowers her head to erase the tears and asks Lu Shiming in a low voice, "Dad, grandmother, really Don''t you resent me? "


    "No, she said on her deathbed that you were her granddaughter." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice.Ye Zhen choked and asked, "that grandmother, she Is it hard to walk? "


    Lu Shiming sighed. Due to the presence of the emperor, he could not say many things clearly, "go to the old lady first, and we will talk about other things later."


    Into the Lingtang, Ye Zhen will see in the side burning paper money of the women''s family door, she saw a Pei.


    "You You white eyed wolf, you dare to come back! " The first to see Ye Zhen is Mrs. Lu. She doesn''t know who the person standing beside Ye Zhen is. She jumps up to scold.


    "Shut up! You have forgotten what the old lady said before she died, haven''t you? " Lu Shiming was afraid that the family members would make another mistake and make the emperor unhappy. He quickly drank the second lady with a cold face.


    Pei stood up excitedly, looking at Ye Zhen silently tears.


    "Grandmother..." Ye Zhen tears like rain, kneeling on the Futan, she will not feel guilty how to revenge Lu family, only now she feels guilty to the old lady''s spirit hall, she walked too fast, should and the old man clear before leaving.


    Lu Tingzhi took three incense sticks to Ye Zhen, "what my grandmother cares about most is you and elder brother."


    But one is not a Lu family girl, one has become a disabled person.


    "This distinguished guest..." Lu Tingzhi gives the other three incense sticks to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Shiming was startled and had no time to stop him. "Emperor, this It''s better to serve as incense. "


    "Since I''m a dying grandmother, what''s wrong with a stick of incense?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, inserting three incense sticks into the censer.


    The emperor? Everyone in the spirit hall was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Mo Rong Zhan, dressed in a dark blue robe, stands majestically in the spirit hall. The young female family members have noticed him for a long time and are guessing his identity in their hearts. Unexpectedly, he is the emperor.


    How could the emperor be with Lu Yaoyao? It''s not Is it not to say that Lu Yaoyao''s life experience is not good, and the emperor will certainly not make her the queen?


    "Long live the people''s wives when they see the emperor." Pei had seen the emperor before, but just now she couldn''t believe that the emperor would come back with her daughter. She thought that she had recognized the wrong person. She was the first to react.


    The others knelt down in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "all flat."


    Madame Lu looked up suspiciously. She had already decided that Lu Yaoyao could not become the queen. Why Why does the emperor want to make her the queen? She is a descendant of the Ye family!


    "Yaoyao, do you want to go back to the palace with me or stay?" Mo Rong Zhan also didn''t expect that the Lu family would have such a change. Now it''s no good to coax Ye Zhen into the palace with him. He can''t stay here. After all, people have funerals, and he must be uncomfortable with anything.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "stay."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "then I will go back to the Palace first, you Don''t be so sad. "


    He looked at her tears, his heart also followed.


    "Your Majesty, I will send you out." Lu Shiming lowered his head and said that the incense from the emperor had already made him very frightened. Looking at his attitude towards his daughter, Lu Shiming felt even more frightened.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen deeply and turned to leave the Lu family.


    Ye Zhen kneels on Pu Tuan, in the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Pei Shi came to her side and helped her up. "Come and burn some paper money for the old lady."


    "Niang, I came back late..." Ye Zhen regret in the heart, early know that was not in hamu city with Mo Rong Zhan consumption, early back two days, maybe you can see the old lady''s last side, no, maybe she can still use Lingquan to keep her.


    "It''s all life." Pei said in a low voice, wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes, "the old lady didn''t blame you. She knows your life experience, or will you be your granddaughter."


    Old lady Lu did not blame her, but also when her granddaughter, which let Ye Zhen feel more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t come back now that you''ve left. Are you doing enough harm to the Lu family?" Mrs. Lu glanced at Ye Zhen and snorted sarcastically, "I can''t say that I will kill the rest of us one day."


    Ye Zhen Mou color looks at her coldly.


    "Am I wrong? Since you came to Kyoto, nothing good has happened to our Lu family." Lu Er Madame hummed.


    Lu jing''er had already been so jealous when she saw Lu Yaoyao reappear and the emperor sent her back in person. She thought Tang Zhen was the most beautiful person she had ever seen. Who would have thought that the emperor was so beautiful? Where was Lu Yaoyao''s luck? How could he get such care from the emperor?


    "Mother, it''s not a good thing for our family. If you die, you will be crowned Queen." Lu Jinger said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu said with a sneer, "yes, the whole family is in bad luck. She is the only one."


    Standing behind Ye Zhen, Hongling sees Mrs. Lu Er as a shrew, no, or a stupid woman! "Second lady, if our girls are in bad luck, it will be even more unfortunate to come to your Lu family!"


    "Oh, the people who want to be queen are different. Even the maid around her is very powerful." Mrs. Lu said in a shrill sarcasm.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "two madams, you said right, the maid beside me is better than you can talk."


    "Yaoyao, you are still wearing filial piety clothes. In front of the old lady''s funeral hall, you will be disrespectful to me, aren''t you?" Mrs. Lu began to cry, "mother, take a look. This is the white eyed wolf of our family. She even dares to be so presumptuous as my second aunt. In the future, she would like to expect how good she is to the Lu family..."


    Pei Shi was so angry that she shivered, "Wang, don''t push your luck. You think our three rooms are easy to bully."


    "Oh, who dares to bully your third room? The old lady has handed over the power of the Lu family to you. In the future, the second room of our family will live by watching your eyes." Wang said with a sneer.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with the old lady''s decision, go to her and make it clear. Don''t be a shrew here." Pei said in a cold voice.


    Wang cried out, "mother, do you see that? Pei, she cursed me to die like this


    Lu Jinger looks at the farce like scene with schadenfreude in her eyes. Wang is indeed a shrew. After her disturbance, Lu Yaoyao''s bad words will be heard in Kyoto. It''s better to completely destroy her reputation and see whether the emperor likes her.


    Ye Zhen is guilty to the old lady Lu and respects Lu Shiming. However, for the Lu family and others, she has no extra kindness to treat them, let alone let alone let them step on her head.


    "Since you like to complain to your grandmother so much, it''s better for you to stay with her and talk to her every day." Ye Zhen looked at Wang''s eyes as cold as ice, not to mention the respect for the elders, a little bit of feelings are not.Wang''s howling voice choked in the throat, staring at Ye Zhen.


    Lu Jinger frowned and said, "Yaoyao, my mother is your elder at least. How can you talk like this?"


    "I''m just helping her, isn''t it?" Ye Zhen opens a pair of bright beautiful eyes, a face innocently looks to Lu Jinger.


    "Do you all forget what the old lady said on her deathbed. If you want to be an elder before you die, you should look like an elder." Pei looked at Wang with a calm face. She didn''t like this sister-in-law at all. Today, seeing her treat her daughter-in-law like this, she was even more unhappy. She only felt that it was really tiring to live with such a person.


    Wang Shi Leng hum a, "the old lady was confused before dying, her words can''t listen to all."


    "For example, what can''t you listen to everything?" Pei asked with a sneer, "don''t you just want to be in charge of the Lu family?"


    "do you have a woodlouse that lives in the border town for more than a decade? Can you still manage so many people here and there?" Wang almost didn''t tear her face. She said that what she wanted was to be in charge of affairs. The business of the Lu family was lost. However, over the years, the old lady did not know how many treasures she had hidden. She could not let the third room take it alone.


    Ye Zhen is to listen to understand, the original Wang made for so long, the map is to want the power of the Lu family.


    "I grew up in a border town, too. Who do you think woodlouse is?" Ye Zhen looks at Wang Shi coldly, she thinks oneself a shrew who wants to be born without birth really so noble?


    "That''s you!" Cried Wang.


    Ye Zhen gave Hongling a wink. Hongling stepped forward and slapped Wang''s face.


    The spirit hall was quiet for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The hall is quiet. Everyone is staring at Wang and Ye Zhen. No one can think that the maid dare to beat the second lady, even if Even if the three girls were not born in the Lu family, but anyway, she still wants to call the second lady and the second uncle Niang?


    "You You... " Wang''s face was burning with pain. She looked at Hongling with her round eyes. "Cheap maid, you dare to beat me!"


    "Second lady Lu, I think you have forgotten that our girl is the princess. Even if you are the second lady of the Lu family, you can''t abuse it at will." Hongling was originally a maid of a well-known family. Her bearing and posture were not comparable to any maid of the Lu family. Wang''s face changed dramatically when she said that.


    "What''s wrong with her, my mother or her second aunt." Lu Jinger stood up and yelled at her. She was clearly a criminal''s daughter, and she still pretended to be superior in front of them.


    Hongling looked at Lu Jinger with a smile, "who are you? Where did you hear that our girl is the daughter of a criminal? "


    "Isn''t it? She is Ye Zhen''s younger sister, Ye''s house is full of copies. Since you are the descendants of Ye family, you are the criminal. " Lu Jinger cried, she never wanted Lu Yaoyao to die at this moment.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "this word I''m afraid you have to tell the emperor


    "You don''t have to rely on the emperor to threaten us." Lu Jinger hummed.


    "What if it''s a threat?" Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, these people are also worth her to worry about to threaten?


    Wang, who was beaten up, suddenly screamed, "killing..."


    "In front of mother''s hall, what are you still arguing about?" Lu Shiming and Lu Shixun walk in from the outside. Before they enter the hall, they hear Wang''s shrill cry.


    "Master, this white eyed wolf She let her maid beat me What''s the matter with your face, sir Wang originally wanted to find Lu Shixun to complain. When she looked up, she saw that his face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were still wet. Her face turned white with fear.


    Lu Shixun''s mouth was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He glared at Wang and scolded her, "shut up!"


    Wang Shi Xun was roared by Lu Shixun. How could this be? Everyone is angry at her today?


    "What are you fighting about in front of the shrine? What does it look like when the guests come to mourn? " Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "all quiet."


    "Uncle, you raise a good daughter. The white eyed wolf is the white eyed wolf. When she comes back, she doesn''t know to admit her mistake first. She even let her maid beat me." Wang exclaimed, regardless of the image.


    Lu Shiming said, "second sister-in-law, please stop."


    "I..." Wang was unconvinced and wanted to argue. Lu Shixun slapped him in the face.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Lu Shixun roared, "what''s your slap? I''ve been beaten thirty more. "


    Wang''s face covered and looked at his husband, "who dares to hit you?"


    "The emperor!" Lu Shixun glared at him, covered his face, turned and walked out. Where did he have the face to stay here.


    "Master, master." Wang rushed after him.


    Lu Shiming and Pei looked at each other and felt helpless.


    Leave Lu Ting, they are guarding in the spirit hall, Ye Zhen follows Lu Shiming and his wife to talk in the room.


    "Yao Yao, how did you come back? How did the emperor come back with you? " Just entered the house, Pei Shi then grasps Ye Zhen''s hand to look up and down, see her good just rest assured, "how do I hear to delay to go to hamu city to look for you, have you seen him?"


    Ye Zhen face slightly heavy, "Niang, you don''t mention him, Lu Lingzhi is an animal."


    Lu Shiming''s face changed, "Yao Yao, what''s going on?"


    "Father, mother, I went to hamu City, just met with heavy snow, the port can''t get out of the boat, we lived in hamu city for a few days, Lu Lingzhi sent someone to follow me and arrested me to meet him. What else did he say that I was like Ye Zhen? He wanted to marry me and take me away from Jinguo. I refused to agree, so he drugged me..." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to let Lu Shiming and his wife feel guilty about Lu Lingzhi''s fate in the future. She wants to let them know that Lu Lingzhi is responsible for his own mistakes, "I almost got caught by him The emperor arrived in time to save me. Later, I heard that my biological father was no longer in Dongqing, so I followed the emperor back. "


    Lu Shiming is stunned. He has always attached great importance to Lu Lingzhi. Since the elder brother left, Lu Lingzhi has been responsible for all the family affairs. He didn''t expect that My nephew would have done such a thing to his daughter.


    "It was because of this that the emperor turned him into a useless man?" Lu Shiming''s voice was dark, looking desperate and helpless.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "I heard that he also killed Ye Zhen, let Shuanger elder sister replace Ye Zhen and pretend to be the emperor''s savior. In fact, the person who saved the emperor before was Ye Zhen, and Lu Lingzhi also forged the imperial edict and poisoned Ye Zhen."


    Lu Shiming has heard of this, but he does not know that the person who saves the emperor will be Ye Zhen. The last hope in his heart is extinguished. It seems that the emperor will not give any chance.


    Pei appreciated Lu Lingzhi very much, but her admiration was before he did harm to her daughter! Even if Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister, he can''t do such a thing. He should be banished to the wasteland by the emperor! ""Stop it." Lu Shiming sighed, "he has been punished."


    Ye Zhen knelt down gently, "father, mother, it''s me who killed the old lady Is she very sad? "


    Lu Shiming touched her head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. The old lady is sad that it has been extended to Ah, this is retribution. If he didn''t kill Ye Zhen, how could Lu family have such retribution today? "


    "I didn''t think you were going to treat me like a daughter any more." Ye Zhen lies on Pei''s knee, how lucky she is to be loved by their husband and wife.


    "How come, even if you find your own father, we will still be your parents." Pei said softly.


    Lu Shiming sighed, "now the house is in a mess, some ugly words, don''t put it in your heart, we can talk with the door closed."


    Thinking of the current situation of the Lu family, Pei turned to look at him and said, "the second sister-in-law still resents our third room because of the old lady''s last words. If they don''t go to Jinkou City, we''ll split up."


    After the separation, we don''t have to meet all day long, so we can have less quarrel.


    "The separation will be discussed after the funeral of my mother." Lu Shiming said in a low voice that he also had this idea in his heart.


    Ye Zhen heard that they have a separation plan, in the heart is very looking forward to, she felt that if she lived with Lu Shixun, in the future they would not necessarily be implicated, "father, mother, when will the brother come back?"


    "It''s already on the way. I believe we''ll get to Kyoto soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The palace without the emperor seems to have lost the pillar of vitality, and the whole harem has lost its vitality. Mo Rong Zhan is like the soul of the palace. Only when he is there, can all people have the meaning of living.


    When the concubines of the Imperial Palace knew that the emperor had finally returned to the palace, they immediately regained their vitality and walked out of the palace one after another. They wanted to see the emperor at the first time. Even though they all knew that the emperor seldom favored the Imperial Palace, in the eyes of every woman, they felt that they would be the only one. Maybe, after meeting the emperor unexpectedly, she would become the only one favored by the emperor Yes.


    The first thing Mo rongzhan did when he went back to the palace was to ask people to find the tomb of Princess Qin buried in the wild mountains of Gushan. He wanted to bury her in the imperial mausoleum. Even though his young death actually lived in another way, it was a way he could think of to make his heart feel better.


    Despite the shock of the minister, he has directly ordered to build the imperial mausoleum for Princess Qin, and summoned the cabinet ministers to pursue the imperial concubine Qin as the first empress, with the title of yuan.


    Premier Xu took a breath. He and Liu Zongyuan looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to pursue the empress when he went out for a visit. This Princess Qin is a member of the Ye family. If he wants to make her the first empress, will he also forgive the Ye family?


    "Emperor, this matter needs further deliberation." He couldn''t help saying that he couldn''t help but think that his daughter was still in the palace. He could never let the emperor pursue the queen easily.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color congealed, "ladies and gentlemen, I summon you, not to ask your opinion, but I tell you that I want to pursue the empress, and build the imperial mausoleum of the former empress."


    "The emperor, absolutely not, Ye Zhen is after the sinner, how easy to pursue seal?" Liu Zongyuan immediately said.


    "What did ye Yiqing do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, "there is another thing to forgive Ye Yiqing''s father and son. They have never committed a crime and should not be implicated by Ye Yisong."


    Now all the ministers in the cabinet were shocked. It seems that the rumors in Kyoto are true recently. Lu Yaoyao is a descendant of the Ye family. For her sake, the emperor not only pursues the empress, but also pardons Ye Yiqing. This Will the emperor be in the hands of the Ye family like the former Emperor?


    "Emperor, I can''t agree." Liu Zongyuan knelt down and said, "you can''t pursue the empress, you can''t forgive Ye Yiqing, and ask the emperor to take back the conferment of Lu Yaoyao as the queen."


    The prime minister was silent. He was able to help his son to establish the emperor. But when the Ye family was involved, he could no longer force himself.


    Ye family, absolutely can''t make a comeback.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips drew up a faint smile. "I said, I''m not asking your opinion, but telling you that I want to do this!"


    "The emperor!" Liu Zongyuan cried bitterly, "for the sake of Lu Yaoyao, have you even forgotten the lesson of the former Emperor? Lu Yaoyao is a descendant of the Ye family, and will surely take revenge for the Ye family in the future. This daughter is a great calamity of the Jin Kingdom. I beg the emperor to think twice. Lu Yaoyao can''t be queen and ye Yiqing can''t forgive her. "


    "I will give you three days. As long as you can find the evidence of Ye Yiqing''s crime, I will follow your advice. If I find out that someone has deliberately fabricated a crime, the end of Ye''s family will be that of your family." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    All the ministers in the study looked at each other, and there was a frightened idea in their hearts. Was the emperor stunned?


    "I have one more thing to tell you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I have never granted death to Princess Qin, nor to Ye Yiqing''s father and son."


    He felt as if something had changed. "Emperor, what do you mean Are ye Yiqing and his son still alive? "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them faintly, "I was killed when I was a teenager. You know this. The person who saved me is Ye Zhen, and she has always been her."


    He wants to read in his heart is always her, it is his persistence and arbitrariness that will misunderstand her and let her be framed by Lu Lingzhi.


    Now even Liu Zongyuan doesn''t know what to say. If Princess Qin is the emperor''s savior, how can they prevent the emperor from pursuing her as the first queen? It seems that everyone has forgotten that Princess Qin is the emperor''s original match.


    "Emperor, ye Yaoyao..." If ye Zhen is the Savior of the emperor''s youth, what is Ye Yaoyao who is now called the imperial concubine.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "a chess piece used by Lu Ling."


    Did the emperor know the inside story before? That''s why I opposed Ye Yaoyao''s admission to the palace at the very beginning?


    Prime Minister Xu looked at Mo Rong Zhan, hung his head and asked, "emperor, will the matter of pursuing Ye Zhen as the first empress make some people ready to move? In the future, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of calamities and endanger the great brocade. "


    Everyone knows that the Ye family belongs to the faction of abolishing the emperor. If ye Yiqing is still alive and his charges are forgiven, he may have to contact with those who abolished the emperor. Sooner or later, it will become a big problem for the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Xu Cheng Xiang with low eyes. "If the pursuit of my first queen will endanger the country, I will not be the cowardly emperor as soon as possible."


    These ministers have followed Mo Rong Zhan for more than a year. As early as possible, they found out that Mo Rong Zhan was an irrefutable emperor. Different from the previous emperor''s indecision, he would never be threatened and oppressed by his ministers. He would pursue Ye Zhen and canonize Lu Yaoyao I''m afraid no one can change it."If there is nothing else, go down." Mo Rong said softly.


    Premier Xu and Liu Zongyuan looked at each other with a bitter smile in their hearts. When the emperor summoned them, he did not really want to ask for their opinions. Maybe even the imperial edict had been drawn up, and they had to be read at the morning court tomorrow.


    In the past, they hated iron but not steel. They thought that the emperor was controlled by Ye Yisong. Now they have such a strong and cold emperor, and they find it difficult.


    If ye Jia really makes a comeback


    I''m afraid that the Xu family and the Liu family will not end well.


    "Lao Liu, our colleagues have not had a drink together yet. I''d like to show you how to have a drink today?" Out of the palace, Prime Minister Xu invited Liu Zongyuan.


    Liu Zongyuan looked at him and said with a smile, "then have a good drink."


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was in the imperial study, learned of their conversation outside the palace with a smile, "call on Song Qi to enter the palace."


    Fu Gonggong promised, in the heart understood that this is to invite the great scholar of Song Dynasty into the palace.


    Before the emperor''s will let Lu Shiming draw up the order, now Lu Shiming Ding Ding you, did not expect to summon the Song Dynasty scholar.


    It can be seen that the emperor paid more attention to the issue of the empress. In order to please the princess, the emperor was willing to do anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Before Mo Rong Zhan had time to ask song Qi''an to draw up a decree, the Empress Dowager asked him to go to the palace of CI Ning.


    "If AI family doesn''t let people invite you to come over, haven''t you planned to see AI family yet?" The Empress Dowager looked at her son and had been back for most of the day. She didn''t come to see her first and tell her what happened. She left Kyoto without even explaining a word to her. She sat in the imperial palace to cooperate with the cabinet minister, so that there was no trouble. Why didn''t she find that her son had a willful side before?


    "Mother, it''s a long story." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I brought Yaoyao back. She left Kyoto to find her own father because of her life experience So I don''t tell you. I run without telling everyone. "


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family thought she didn''t want to marry you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan looked at the Empress Dowager silently. Was he still his own mother?


    "The AI family heard that she was Ye Yiqing''s daughter Is it true? " The Empress Dowager frowned and asked, if Yaoyao is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, it can understand why she looks so like Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that this matter can''t be concealed. Of course, he doesn''t intend to conceal the empress dowager, "she is Ye Zhen''s twin sister, who was stolen and lost when she was a child. She was picked up by Pei and raised her as her own daughter. Before returning to Kyoto, he didn''t know her life experience. She didn''t dare to say it because ye''s family was cut off. This time, she heard that ye Yiqing was still alive The Empress Dowager sighed, "Ye Yiqing is a man of gentle breeze and full of moon, and her two daughters are indeed fangtaoxiangli. The emperor, then you are young..."


    Will she no longer be queen because she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter?


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "I have always been the same to her."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Lingzhi?" The queen mother asked again.


    "This thing To start with Ye Zhen at that time. " Mo Rong Zhan mentions Ye Zhen''s name, but his heart still aches like tears. He tells the Empress Dowager that Ye Zhen is a little girl he met when he was a teenager. He also tells the Empress Dowager how Lu Lingzhi framed her and finally poisoned her. Finally, Murong Zhan''s throat seems to be blocked by something, even his voice is dumb, " After mother, I hurt Ye Zhen


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t speak for a long time. She and Ye Zhen met several times. At that time, although she was not favored in the palace, the Ye family was powerful, but Ye Zhen was always respectful to her mother-in-law, afraid that she had a bad life in the palace, and secretly let people send her a lot of things. She was very sad when she heard the news of Ye Zhen''s death.


    No one thought that the truth would be like this.


    Is this nature making people? The emperor clearly can have deep love with Ye Zhen, when a couple of loving husband and wife, finally After all, the emperor is really sorry for Ye Zhen.


    "She saved you. Why do you Forget her so thoroughly? " The Empress Dowager says helplessly, "the emperor, Ye Zhen is to die not to close a goal."


    Her soul was trapped in his side for two years, watching how he doted on others and regarded the people who hurt her as her pet. As long as Mo rongzhan thought of this, he hated himself even more.


    "I will order her to be the first queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, the heart of pain and guilt pressure down, "and ye Yiqing, I also let people find him."


    The Empress Dowager has long thought that Ye Zhen should be named the first empress. Before that, she wanted to tell the emperor so. However, at that time, the emperor hated Ye family deeply. She knew that even if she said it, it would not help.


    "Since Ye Zhen is your Savior, isn''t Ye Yaoyao Are they all manipulated by Lu Lingzhi The Empress Dowager thought of Ye Yaoyao, who had been granted the title of Yao imperial concubine, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "Ye Yaoyao was not the one who saved me. I just used her as a chess piece. Now that it''s useless, I''ll just..."


    "Let her stay in the palace. The mourning family has made her a Yao imperial concubine, even if she is sent out of the palace." The Empress Dowager sighed, regretting that she had not discussed with the emperor that she had granted Ye Yaoyao as her imperial concubine. "There is no shortage of a concubine in the palace."


    "I don''t want to die unhappy." Mo Rong Zhan can not forget that Ye Zhen is a vinegar jar, although he is innocent, can''t stand a little girl''s wishful thinking.


    The Empress Dowager laughed at him and said, "just a concubine, you are worried about making Yaoyao unhappy. In the future, you are not going to make another concubine?"


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks so in his heart, there is Ye Zhen beside him, where does he have the mind to see other women, ye Yaoyao is standing naked in front of him, he still has no impulse, but beside Ye Zhen, she makes his mind ripple.


    "Although Yaoyao is going back to Kyoto, old lady Lu has passed away. I''m afraid she won''t be able to go into the palace to greet you so soon." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to say too much about the concubines. It''s a problem whether he can let Ye Zhen fall in love with him again.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes in surprise. She did not know the news of Mrs. Lu''s death, "this When did it happen? "


    "I heard it was yesterday." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yaoyao is very sad."


    "This is Because Lu Lingzhi was exiled to the wasteland and hurt himself? " The Empress Dowager still likes Mrs. Lu very much. She is a rare person to understand. She unexpectedly died so soon.Mo Rong Zhan nods gently. He doesn''t want to give the Lu family any more opportunities, but if Yaoyao continues to be in the Lu family, the Lu family can''t always be like this.


    It would be nice if Lu Shiming could be separated from his family. At that time, all the rewards he would receive would only be the Lu Shiming family, which would have nothing to do with the other two houses of the Lu family. However, it is still too early to say this, and we have to wait until Mrs. Lu''s funeral.


    "Empress mother, if there is nothing wrong with me, I will go to the imperial study. Song Qi''an is still waiting for me." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Empress Dowager asks," you this is to plan to pursue seal leaf Zhen? "


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "I don''t want to wait for a moment."


    "Ah, go, I hope Ye Zhen spring under know, there will be a comfort." It''s a sad thing to be innocent after death.


    The concubines of the Imperial Palace knew that the emperor had gone to the CI Ning palace, and they wanted to find a chance to come and greet the Empress Dowager. They had not put on their heavy make-up. They heard that the emperor had returned to the imperial study.


    "The emperor is back." Ye Yaoyao sat in front of the dresser and looked up at the outside, "that Did the princess go back to the palace with her? "


    "I haven''t heard about the princess. Niang, you should cheer up. The Emperor may want you to sleep at any time." Dongmei whispered.


    Ye Yaoyao''s most trusted maid in court is no longer Chunmei, but Dongmei, who was appointed by the house of internal affairs to her, "can I sleep in this palace?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Ye Yaoyao looked at her beautiful face in the mirror. She knew that she was beautiful. When other concubines in the palace saw her, their eyes would be envious. She knew that. She just didn''t understand why her appearance was not attractive to the emperor?


    Is she not good enough? Is she not plump enough? Why does she Can he still be indifferent without standing in front of him?


    Unfortunately, who isn''t she? Isn''t Lu Yaoyao?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know where on earth he can''t compare to land.


    "Madam, why can''t you sleep? Who else in the palace can match you? " Dongmei soothed in a low voice, "I want to come to Lu Yaoyao, but I can''t get into the palace. I heard that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister and a criminal. How can the emperor seal a criminal''s daughter as a queen?"


    "Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s sister?" Ye Yaoyao has heard of Ye Zhen, the former Princess of the emperor. It is said that the emperor hates her very much.


    Dongmei nodded with a smile, "it''s all said outside."


    Hearing this, ye Yaoyao bowed his head and laughed, "isn''t the emperor going to the palace of benevolence? Will you... "


    "Whether the emperor will come or not, the empress is ready." Dongmei said.


    "Then let the little maids fetch water and come in." Ye Yaoyao finally got a little more energetic. She didn''t believe that she was really inferior to Lu Yaoyao. Maybe, after the emperor really understood her, she would know that she was no worse than Lu Yaoyao.


    Dongmei nodded with a smile, "I''m going to prepare."


    Ye Yaoyao takes a look at herself in the mirror. Since she entered the palace, the man in black cloak and the person who hurt her have not appeared again. Maybe they will not look for her again.


    As long as they disappeared, no one knew her secret, and the emperor would never know that she was not his Savior.


    He''ll always be nice to her.


    Ye Yaoyao is looking forward to the emperor''s true love one day.


    As for Lu Yaoyao


    She has never envied and hated her like this moment. I really hope that the person who took the emperor will never appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiangzhi came back to Kyoto because he knew that Lu Laofu was ill. He wanted to come back and have a look. Who knows he received bad news on the way, and the old lady died.


    He came back on the third day. After crying in the spirit hall, he restrained his grief under the mutual comfort of the people.


    Lu Shixun and his wife have not appeared for a day. One of them was slapped by the emperor and the other was slapped by Ye Zhen''s maid. They consciously lost face in front of the public. They simply stopped coming to the spirit hall. They also wanted to let others think that the third room bullied others, so that the people in the second room did not dare to show up.


    "What about the second uncle and the second aunt?" Lu Xiangzhi did not know the details. He did not see them in the spirit hall, so he asked Lu Tingzhi in a low voice.


    Lu Tingzhi shook his head and sighed and told him what happened at home yesterday We all heard what grandmother said before she died. She didn''t blame her for dying. The second uncle didn''t allow her to filial piety her grandmother. It''s too unreasonable. The emperor was also there. When he saw the second uncle said something unpleasant, he was slapped. "


    "You''re back?" Lu Xiangzhi''s face sank. He only heard half about his sister. He had too many doubts in his heart. He was trying to find Yaoyao to ask him clearly.


    "Come out with me." Lu Shiming whispered to his son.


    Lu Xiangzhi followed Lu Shiming out of the spirit hall, "Dad, how about you? Didn''t she leave the book? I''ll find her. "


    "Come back!" Lu Shiming drank his son and said, "come to the study with me."


    "Dad..." Lu Xiangzhi wants to ask his sister what''s wrong with the Lu family. She still thinks about her own father. She doesn''t know how long it hurt him to do so.


    Lu Shiming turns and walks towards the study. Lu Xiangzhi has to follow him.


    "Before your sister left the book, we all knew that she was going to find her own father. She left the book just to let the emperor not anger the Lu family. Don''t blame her." After closing the door, Lu Shiming whispered to his son.


    "Now that she has gone to see her own father, why is she coming back?" Lu Xiangzhi''s heart was sour. He felt that his sister didn''t pay attention to him.


    Lu Shiming glared at him, "she is Ye Zhen''s younger sister, ye Yiqing''s daughter. Can she go to Ye Yiqing openly? The whole family of Ye is dead. It''s said that her father is still alive. Shouldn''t she go to find her father? "


    "What?" Lu Xiangzhi was stunned. He had been in Kyoto for so long. He knew what the Ye family represented. He looked at his father in surprise, "sister, she..."


    "One more thing, it''s about your big brother." When Lu Shiming said about Lu Lingzhi, her eyes were cold. She told her son the real reason for Lu Lingzhi''s exile in the wasteland, and then said, "you are not allowed to help your elder brother in the future, and you should not send people to the wasteland."


    Lu Lingzhi should reflect on himself in the wasteland and not make mistakes again and again.


    "Dad Why is that so? " Lu Xiangzhi couldn''t believe what he heard. How could his beloved brother be such a person."Go to your sister. She''s with your mother." Lu Shiming doesn''t want to say any more. The four members of his family have a good idea of these things.


    Lu Xiangzhi turned to the door and hesitated for a moment, "Dad, has that sister found her own father?"


    "The emperor went up to HAMA city and brought her back. It should have been found." Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "however, I have already sent people to look for it secretly."


    "If you find Will that sister leave us? " Lu Xiangzhi asked again.


    Lu Shiming had been reluctant to give up his daughter. Listening to his son''s voice, he was even more angry and glared at him, "won''t you ask Yaoyao yourself? What do you want me to do


    "I''ll ask her, and I''ll say you want to ask." Lu Xiangzhi immediately said, again Lu Shiming did not respond to come over before already ran out.


    "Stinky boy!" Lu Shiming scolded angrily.


    Lu Xiangzhi found Pei and her in the upper room. They were cleaning up the old lady Lu''s relics with the family members.


    "Brother." Ye Zhen saw Lu Xiangzhi, and finally showed a smile on his face, "are you back?"


    "Yes, not long ago." Lu Xiangzhi touched the head of Ye Zhen, "originally I wanted to accompany the old lady to talk and make her happy."


    Ye Zhen eye socket a heat, "if I am at home good."


    If she had been at home, Mrs. Lu would not have died so soon.


    "Don''t think about it." Lu Xiang said in a soft voice.


    Pei looked at his son and thought it was good for his family to finally reunite. "Did you see your second uncle in the spirit hall?"


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head, "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Is Xiang Zhi back?" Lu Shixun''s cheek was still swollen and his speech was a little vague.


    "I heard that he came back. He was called to the study by the third one." Wang said, "master, now the rest of the family only care about fawning on the third room. In the past, those people did not flatter us when they saw us, but now they turn their faces and refuse to recognize people."


    Lu Shixun touched his cheek. If he knew that the emperor had sent Lu Yaoyao back in person, he would not have scolded her in his face, and would not have offended the third room so thoroughly. Now how can she bow to the third? "You will go to the spirit hall in a moment and try to relax with the third daughter-in-law."


    Wang Shi stares round eye to look at him, "do you want me to bow head with Pei Shi?"


    "Didn''t you see that day? The emperor personally sent Lu Yaoyao back. " Lu Shixun said, obviously the emperor still attaches great importance to Yaoyao, and may even make her queen.


    Even if Lu Yaoyao can''t be a queen, maybe he can be a concubine.


    "Master, do you think Lu Yaoyao is really blessed like this?" Wang asked with a sneer, "even if the emperor is confused for a moment, he doesn''t want to understand, but she is the fact that she is the remnant of the Ye family."


    Lu Shixun frowned and pondered.


    "Master, do you know how much private property is left in the Lu family?" Wang asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shixun Mou color move, "you know?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? You know how much money the Lu family has made in recent decades. The old lady likes to stay in the future. Won''t she save a sum of money for emergency? Now she gives the Lu family to Pei. Who knows if Pei will secretly steal the money? No one in the family knows how much private property the old lady has. " Wang said, in the heart or secretly scold the old man, dying to be partial to the three rooms, what benefits are given to them.


    Lu Shixun frowned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Wang''s words were reasonable. He and the third room were afraid that there was no room for him to turn around. In the future, even if Lu Yaoyao really had any future, he might not be able to take advantage of them. It would be better to grasp the reality in his hand.


    "If we propose to separate the family, can the third one agree?" Asked Lu.


    "Even if you don''t agree, you have to let them agree. You can''t let them get a bargain." Wang snorted.


    Lu Shixun nodded, "you go to talk to your sister-in-law."


    Wang immediately laughed, "sister-in-law now has a son to rely on. She can''t do without us. The big room and the third room have old grudges."


    "You go." Lu Shixun said that he did not want to go out to meet people.


    "Master, are we really not going to the spirit hall?" Wang asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shixun said angrily, "how can I go out to meet people like this?"


    "The white eyed wolf in the third room even beat his second uncle!" Wang''s gnashing teeth ground ground scolds a way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If the Lu family is still the residence of the Marquis, many people will come to mourn for the death of Mrs. Lu. However, few people have come to the Lu family to send silk and gold in recent days. Many people want to keep a distance from the Lu family. There must be few people who have been abolished and exiled to the wilderness in just two months.


    Lu family, it is impossible to have a chance to restore the old scenery, especially after the rumor that Lu Yaoyao is the remnant of the Ye family, let alone enter the palace in the future.


    Mrs. Lu''s funeral was relatively quiet. However, before the funeral, there was a will from the palace to present Mrs. Lu as the third grade wife.


    At the funeral, many families who did not come to send silk and gold appeared. It was a scene.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is still very grateful to Mo Rong Zhan, at least after the death of old lady Lu is willing to give her a decent.


    However, after the funeral, many problems of the Lu family finally have to face. Ye Zhen didn''t expect that the first one to make trouble would be Liu. She hasn''t seen Liu since she came back. It''s said that she didn''t go out of the house after learning that Lu Lingzhi was exiled in the wasteland. The whole person seems to have lost her spirit. No one can listen to her. Although she is not crazy, it can''t be normal People communicate.


    So, it was quite surprising that she suddenly started to make trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t bully my orphan and widowed mother. If I can''t be satisfied today, please ask the uncles of my family to come out and make decisions. " Liu called out loud in the hall, as if he had been treated badly in the Lu family.


    Lu Shixun and Wang sat on one side and watched the Liu family making a big noise in silence.


    Lu Tingzhi couldn''t see it. He went to take Liu''s family and said, "mother, let''s go back to the house. Don''t quarrel here."


    "Son, we are going to be expelled from the Lu family. If we don''t fight for our things, we won''t even have a place to stand in the future." Liu cried and said, eyes have been staring at Pei.


    Pei knew that Liu was aiming at herself today. She didn''t like Liu. Over the years, she never forgot how Liu betrayed Lu Shiming. "Sister-in-law, why don''t you speak up?"


    "I want to know how much private property the Lu family has now. Even if the old lady gives the Lu family to you, it is not to give them to you." Liu looked at all the people in the hall, "I think, now this family is not married, it''s better to separate."This is the reason why Liu suddenly made a big noise. I think many of them were instigated by Wang. Pei said faintly, "I just had a funeral. You can''t wait to split up. Sister-in-law, do we have to become a joke in Kyoto?"


    "Are there still a few jokes from our Lu family?" Wang said coolly beside him, "first the imperial concubine was abolished, and then extended to the abandoned marquis. Now she is still in exile in the wasteland. The three girls who were granted the title of queen left a book and left to know that it was not the Lu family''s flesh and blood. The third younger brother and sister, don''t blame me for my outspoken speech. We all know the story of my early death. Do you still remember the bloody scene in Meridian Gate a year ago? How long will it take for the emperor to let go? "


    Standing behind Lu Xiang, Ye Zhen''s eyes are cold. She takes a look at Wang''s family and hopes that the family can be separated successfully this time. She doesn''t want Lu Shiming''s family to have anything to do with these people.


    Pei''s face was even more ugly when he heard Wang''s mention of the Ye family. "Second sister-in-law, are you able to convict others instead of the emperor? The emperor has not said anything. How can you know what will happen to Yaoyao


    Wang had just started to talk, and was immediately pulled by Lu Shixun. Lu Shixun didn''t forget the end of saying something wrong in front of the emperor. What if today''s words were spread to the palace and the emperor would blame him?


    "When the old lady was here, we couldn''t separate our families. Now that the old lady is gone, the Lu family is also in a state of despair. Do you three want to dominate the private property of the landing family? One of you is Hanlin and the other is tanhualang. What do you want to fight with us common people? " Liu asked in a shrill voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Wang''s family has just been separated from Mrs. Lu''s family, but they have not been separated from each other.


    "Sister-in-law, you also know that the Lu family is different from before. We can only help each other when we are together. It is not good for you to separate our families." Lu Shiming advised.


    "Third brother, don''t talk too much about it. We''re going to be like this now. Isn''t it your three rooms who helped us? Come on, we''ll go back to the bridge. I''ll only have two sons. I''ll be killed like that. Do you want to hurt another one? " Liu cried, wiping her tears. She thought that she would be able to enjoy all her life. She thought that as long as the old lady died, she could be the master of the family. Her daughter was a princess and her son was a marquis. Who else could she be afraid of?


    But everything is different. If it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao''s appearance, how could the emperor empathize.


    Liu has forgotten the stupid things that he has done, and all the sources of disaster are attributed to Ye Zhen''s head.


    Lu Shixun didn''t agree with Lu fenming


    "Since my mother is gone, the oldest one in my family is my sister-in-law. We all listen to her." Lu Shixun said that he meant to separate the family.


    "In that case, let''s split up." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Wang immediately said, "divide the family, the third brother and sister, the old lady has given you a lot of private property, you first account for it."


    "Well, let the housekeeper bring the account book." Pei said with a cold face, "I''ve been a housekeeper for the past year, and I can clearly remember every income and expenditure in the account book. Now how much private property does the Lu family have? Besides the big house here, there are several Chuang Tzu in my hometown, as for the farmland..."


    Pei''s words have not finished, Wang has already jumped up, "impossible! The Lu family has bought a lot of private property over the years. How can there be only one big house left in Kyoto? Pei, don''t be ignorant of what we should get. We are all sensible people. "


    "I never thought about half of the family. If you have any objection to your private property, I will go and find out it by yourself." Pei looked at them openly. She sat upright and was not afraid of their suspicion.


    The housekeeper took all the account books at home, and Pei asked him to give them to Wang for inspection.


    Lu Shihun said, "while my uncle and several old people are still in Kyoto, please let them make the decision to separate our family for us."


    "This How can the Lu family have such a little thing left? Pei, what have you done in the past year? " Wang saw that what was left of the Lu family was different from what she had imagined, and immediately cried out regardless of the image.


    Liu grabs the account book and turns it to the end. His face is ferocious. "You three rooms are really black hearted. Where did you eat all the money and property of the Lu family?"


    Lu Tingzhi and Lu zanzhi have painful faces. They don''t want to see their parents tearing their faces with the third uncle and the third aunt like this. Over the past year, they have all seen it. The third uncle and the third aunt are trying their best to position the family. They are not greedy for the money in the family as they say.


    Today''s incident, I''m afraid that their feelings with the three uncles and aunts will be more weak.


    Lu jiaran will have such a day.


    Pei looked at Wang with a blank face and yelled. She had to be wronged that she had been greedy for her family''s silver. They split up in order to be the private property of the Lu family. Now the rest of the Lu family is in front of everyone. They can do whatever they want.


    "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with it." Wang exclaimed, "Pei, how much did the old lady give you?"


    Lu Shiming said lightly, "second sister-in-law, this is what the old lady gave Pei last."


    On her deathbed, the old lady was worried that the Lu family and others would not have a good life in the future. She hoped that Sanfang could help them, so she handed over the power of the Lu family to Pei. However, no one appreciated her. In this case, he could only disappoint the old lady.


    Wang and Lu Shixun looked at each other. They thought that it was Sanfang who had changed the account books secretly. The Lu family was almost the richest man in Kyoto at that time. Even if the business of Jinkou city failed, there was still a lot of money in it.


    "Let''s invite my uncle and them." Lu Shixun said, "in the end, it''s necessary to make a clear calculation."


    Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "I really want to make it clear. Second brother, you will not benefit."


    "What do you mean, threatening us?" Cried Wang.


    "Then go and invite them." Pei said, since we must tear face, it is not necessary to be merciful.


    Lu Shixun immediately sent someone to invite two uncles who lived in the guest room. They were the younger brothers of Mrs. Lu. When they learned that Mrs. Lu had died and went to mourning, they went into the hall and heard that the three brothers were going to separate their families. The two uncles were so angry that they scolded Lu Shixun.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to know why you have so much money left in the Lu family? " Uncle Chen looked at Lu Shixun and asked in a cold voice, "that''s because your old lady asked her to sell all the other land properties of the Lu family in order to pay the debt for you. Think about how much money you owe in Jinkou city!"Lu Shixun''s face suddenly changed. Did the old lady pay his debts?


    "Well Is that all that''s left of the Lu family? " Wang asked, suddenly feeling desperate. These things are divided into three rooms. What else is left?


    Liu said, "that also needs to be separated."


    "Have you all thought about it?" Uncle Chen asked with a frown. He came to Kyoto when Mrs. Lu fell down. He also sold the land. He asked people to pay back the debts Lu Shixun owed. He thought that the second brother should know how to reflect. He didn''t expect that their mother had just gone to the funeral, and he had already made a fuss about splitting the family.


    No wonder the elder sister said that the whole Lu family could only rely on the third room.


    In fact, Lu Shixun doesn''t want to separate his family. He just wants to make a comeback.


    "Uncle, we don''t want to divide the house. Let''s take some of the dowry of the old lady as an idea. Let sister-in-law and second brother share the rest." Lu Shiming said quietly that now, even if other people don''t want to separate their families, he also wants to move out of the mansion.


    "Third brother, this In fact, it''s nice to live together. " Lu Shixun said awkwardly.


    Lu Shiming chuckled, "since there is a separation of the heart, and then reluctantly live together is no fun."


    "Split up! We''re going to split up! " When Liu heard that Lu Shiming didn''t rob the mansion with them, he immediately quarreled to split up.


    Uncle Chen shook his head and sighed, "I''ll make it up for you to separate our families."


    Hear here, leaf Zhen just finally the corner of the mouth slightly purses to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Lu Shiming didn''t want the large house of the Lu family, and he didn''t want any other property. Although he was only a Hanlin, he had little savings in the border town before. At least he could go out and buy another small house. Anyway, they were only four in a family, and they didn''t need a big house.


    As a big house, Liu''s eldest son and grandson, Uncle Chen gave her the mansion, and divided part of the other property to the second room. Before the distribution was finished, Wang was immediately dissatisfied. "How can the Lu family''s mansion only give the big house? How can we want half a person''s place?"


    "How do you want to divide such a house?" Liu asked, staring.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, this mansion can''t be just for the big house." Wang said, "build a wall in the garden, we are on one side, we do not commit crimes." Wang thought that in any case, Sanfang would not want a big house, and she could not get a cheap Liu.


    Liu''s anger way, "this farmland all gave you big share, why do you want big house again?"


    Wang snorted, "it''s just a little rotten, it''s a big deal."


    Uncle Chen looked at them and shook his head. He again divided the property. He agreed that they would build a wall in the Lu family garden and divide them into two families. After the three room heads signed the autograph, the Lu family was officially separated.


    Where are you going Uncle Chen looks at Lu Shiming. He thinks that the three nephews of the Lu family are promising now.


    Lu Shiming said lightly, "I will let people buy a new house outside."


    Wang glanced at him, "don''t hide the property of the Lu family."


    Pei''s heart was angry, cold eye looked at the past, "how, now you are not satisfied, do you want to ask Uncle again a property?"


    "Hum." Wang snorted coldly, thinking about how to start business again in Kyoto. She didn''t believe that they could not do things with their previous contacts.


    Liu took the land deed and the house deed, and happily took her son back to the house. After that, she was finally able to take charge of the house by herself, without looking at the old woman''s face.


    Lu Tingzhi avoided her hand. "Mother, I want to go back to my room and read a book."


    "Hello, Tingzhi, my mother has something to tell you." Liu yelled at his son''s back.


    Unfortunately, Lu Tingzhi didn''t hear of it. He was frustrated and despaired of his mother.


    Uncle Chen shook his head and sighed and patted Lu Shiming on the shoulder, "if you are going to make a fortune in the future, for the sake of brothers and sisters, please take care of it more."


    Lu Shiming said with a faint smile, "big uncle, second uncle, stay and have a glass of wine."


    "I''m still in the mood to drink. We''re going back. Take care of yourself." Uncle Chen said.


    After seeing off two uncles, Lu Shiming returns to his room. However, he sees Wang and his servants measuring their courtyard. He has already explained to the housekeeper how to rebuild the courtyard.


    Lu Shiming''s face darkened. It was clear that he was going to drive them out. He strode into the room, and his chest was up and down.


    Pei Shi poured him a cup of tea, "you and those popular what, it''s not that you don''t know who they are. It''s better to move out as soon as possible."


    "Thinking about brothers." Lu Shiming sighed, "now even if we want to move out, the house has not been bought down."


    "You see, in a few days, they''ll be driving us out." Pei snorted coldly, and felt that he and the other two houses did not have to go back in the future. Where did they have any brotherhood, they could only see the interests, and did not care about anything else.


    Lu Shiming said, "I''ll go outside and have a look. I''ll find a place to move out."


    "Dad, mom, I have a place to go." Ye Zhen came in from the outside and looked at Lu Shiming and his wife with a smile. They were able to separate and go out. The happiest thing was that she didn''t have to face other Lu family people.


    Pei''s smile angry her one eye, "where do you want to go? Don''t mention the hot spring villa. The emperor took it back not long ago. "


    "Yes Ye Zhen left before the house, has not lived in people, originally I thought if you do not want my daughter, I will live there, anyway, we also want to move out, it is better to move there first. " She whispered, afraid that they would not live because of Ye Zhen.


    Pei hesitated to look at Lu Shiming, this kind of thing or to men to make a decision.


    "We can''t live for a long time. We can go and live for a few days, and then move away after finding a suitable house." Lu Shiming said, since Yaoyao has been Ye Zhen when his sister, they naturally can''t still mind.


    Ye Zhen showed a cheerful smile, "then I will order to go on, we will move away today."


    "Today?" Pei looked at the sky outside. "It''s getting dark. It''s going to be a long time to clean up things. How can we go in the middle of the night? Pick up our things today, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "I was too anxious." Ye Zhen vomited small tongue, she is impatient to want to leave here.


    Lu Xiangzhi came in from the outside. Hearing that he was going to move out tomorrow, he nodded, "it''s good to leave. Just now I saw that the second aunt ordered to build a wall outside."Ye Zhen skimmed her mouth, the old lady in the spirit of heaven to see the Lu family become like this, do not know how to be sad.


    "Yaoyao, the old lady has been granted a letter to her. Most of the time, the Empress Dowager and the emperor did it for your sake. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs. You can go to the palace one day to thank you." Lu Shiming told her in a low voice.


    "I know that." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile. She had no time to see manqin these days because of the death of the old lady. She still had to hurry to see him and let him just go to her father.


    Dad Now it should be in Kyoto, right?


    Ye Zhen inexplicably nervous in the heart, she did not know what to say after seeing dad.


    Lu Xiangzhi will Ye Zhen out of the house, brother and sister two people to find a no one''s place to talk, "Yao Yao, you still plan to go to your own father?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "brother, I always want to see him one eye to be at ease."


    "Big brother, he..." Lu Xiangzhi looked at her, "do you still hate him in your heart?"


    Ye Zhen knows that Lu Xiangzhi most respects and loves his big brother, but now let her say that she does not hate Lu Lingzhi, she really can''t say.


    Seeing her silent appearance, Lu Xiangzhi still has what does not understand, he sighed, "he must be difficult in the wilderness, has been punished."


    "It''s his retribution." Ye Zhen light voice said, "brother, don''t talk about him, I don''t want to mention."


    Lu Xiang''s heart wry smile, "good, don''t mention."


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "how about you in Fengwu city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Wang learned that the third room was already packing things and was about to move out. She immediately brought people to watch her. She was afraid that Pei would take other things away. She was so angry that Pei opened all the boxes and asked Wang to have a look.


    "Third younger sister, don''t get me wrong. I just came to have a look." Wang said with a smile, "now the family is not as old as it used to be. I don''t need so many servants. I come to have a look and pick out some that are available. I''ll send the useless ones away."


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "you want to sell maid, go to your place to pick, what to see here to us."


    Wang''s heart still hates Ye Zhen''s slap, she snorted coldly, "this home is all ours, can''t I come over yet? You go back and forth. Servants can''t go. "


    "Oh, do you mean that the servants of the third room should still be in your charge?" The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is chilly, Wang Shi is more and more arrogant, they are now the servants of the three rooms are from become to bring, unexpectedly still return to her tube.


    Wang thought that anyway, she would tear her face apart. Even if she didn''t want this skin, how about it? "Aren''t they the servants of the Lu family? Since they are the servants of the Lu family and their property, why can''t I manage it? "


    "Second lady, their contracts of sale are all with the third lady. They are not the servants of the Lu family." Chen Jia didn''t know when he came. He stood behind the Wang family and said faintly.


    Chen Jiajia has served my husband for half of her life. When she was dying, she had allowed her to go back to her hometown to provide for the aged. Therefore, she is not a servant of the Lu family now.


    Wang used to be polite to Chen Jia in the face of Mrs. Lu. Now, naturally, he doesn''t need to see whose face he is. "You old man, who wants you to speak up? Don''t they buy the deed with the money of the Lu family?"


    "How about buying it with Lu''s money?" Pei looked at her coldly, and the clay figurines had three temperaments. Wang looked at them and thought they were easy to bully, didn''t they?


    "Hand in the deed of sale." Exclaimed the Wang.


    Pei sneered, "what if I don''t hand it in? Take advantage of the uncle has not left, the family or a new division of the good, why do you let the second room of your big room occupy the cheap? Your second room has lost more than half of the money of the Lu family. Our master still has his salary every month. Go and get my uncle back. "


    Wang was originally a bully, see Pei angry want to go to ask Uncle Chen, she on the contrary temper convergence, "hum, not just a few servants, cheap you."


    "We don''t need you to take advantage of us. Let''s go to our uncle and ask the uncle of our family to take charge of justice. Who is the cheapest one?" Pei''s angry voice said, to pull Wang to find people.


    "Let go of me, and my eldest uncle will go back and disturb him." She thought Pei was a soft persimmon, but she didn''t expect to be like a shrew.


    Pei''s cold eyes at Wang''s escape, she snorted, "really a dead shameless."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "she this kind of person is bullying good and afraid of evil."


    "Pack up and get out of here as soon as possible, lest you want to rob us again." Pei said, turning to Chen Jia, "Chen Jia, what are your plans? If you don''t want to go back to your hometown, you might as well leave with us. Anyway, we don''t have a housekeeper. "


    Chen Jia didn''t get married. She always served the old lady all her life. She had a nephew in her hometown. However, she didn''t know whether that nephew would take care of her filial piety or not. She didn''t know what to do when she went back. She might as well stay with the third lady, and in the future, she could take in a little maid as a granddaughter.


    "Third Madame, you are willing to take in the old slave. I can''t thank you enough." Chen Jia said gratefully to Pei.


    "That''s the decision." Pei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang returned to the house angrily and saw Lu Shixun, who had not been willing to go out because his face swelling had not disappeared. She snorted and sat down beside him.


    "Who made you angry?" Lu Shixun looked at her and asked faintly. Isn''t he happy to separate his family just now?


    "Master, do you really think that the three rooms should not be separated from each other Wang asked in a low voice, "they''re all packing up. I think they''re going to move out these two days. Have they already bought a house outside?"


    Lu Shihun said, "do you not know if the Lu family has a house outside?"


    Wang''s mouth curled, "I didn''t come back for more than a year. Who knows if the old lady secretly gave three rooms of silver."


    "The third brother is an open and aboveboard man. He won''t ask for the money of the old lady in private. Don''t think about it. After all the families are separated, don''t make any more trouble. It''s easy to ask the third brother to do things in the future." Lu Shixun said that although the third younger brother is Ding you, he is at least an Imperial Academy. Lu Lingzhi is still a tanhualang, and his future is certainly not too bad.


    "Hum, ask the third room to do something. Don''t be implicated at that time. You can wait. Lu Yaoyao has to implicate his family." Wang said gloating that he wished the emperor would quickly convict Lu Yaoyao.Lu Shixun thought for a moment, "did you go to see my sister-in-law? Would she like to start a business with us


    When it comes to Liu''s family, Wang is not angry at all. The first two of them spent a lot of time to make Liu quarrel about the separation of their family. Originally, they said that they would listen to her orders. Unexpectedly, Liu''s flat clothes were sold like crazy. It didn''t seem useful. When they separated, they were smart. Shengsheng took away half of the things that belonged to their second room.


    "Is your sister-in-law a person who can discuss things? All she knows is that she has a daughter who is a princess and a son of marquis. Now that she has divided the money, she certainly won''t listen to me. Master, we don''t need to partner with her. Anyway, I still have a dowry, and we will make a comeback. " Wang said.


    Thinking of Liu''s sometimes crazy appearance, Lu Shixun nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you. If you have time, go and warn my sister-in-law that she doesn''t always mention Shuanger. If you don''t know, you still think Shuanger is alive."


    "Yes." Wang nodded. "By the way, master, I have one more thing I want to discuss with you. It''s about Jinger''s marriage."


    Referring to Lu Jinger, Lu Shixun frowned. "Jing''er has a bad reputation in Kyoto. I''m afraid he can''t find a good family."


    "Do you remember Lao Zhou? Last time he mentioned this to me, he wanted to find a girl for their grandson. If we could become relatives with the Zhou family, it would be good. The Zhous'' shipyard is not funny. If we want to go out to sea to do business in the future... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Lu Jinger stood pale outside the door. What Lu Shixun and his wife said clearly reached her. She knew that she was a commoner girl. No one had ever cared for her in the past except for the old lady. Now her reputation has been destroyed and her old lady is gone. It is impossible to expect Wang to find her a satisfactory marriage. However, she still tries to ingratiate herself with Wang and only asks for her Don''t treat yourself too badly in the future.


    I didn''t expect Wang was not moved at all, and even married her to a lame man.


    Lu jing''er, unable to hide her grief and anger, turned and strode out.


    Why? Why did she marry a lame man?


    She doesn''t want to be used by Wang because she doesn''t know. Wang wants to marry her to the Zhou family in Jinkou city and get a large amount of money to do business.


    Lu Jinger tearful, the road ahead is not clear, she ran out of the Lu family.


    "The figure who just ran out of the back door looks familiar, isn''t Lu jing''er?" Ye Zhen then dim light color looking at the front, she seems to see Lu jing''er.


    "Girl, it seems to be her." Hongying has better eyesight.


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "at this time still go out to do what? Go out and have a look. Don''t let her get into trouble. "


    Jinger will do everything when they move out.


    "Yes, girl." Red tassel nods gently, she raised several days of injury, to Kyoto to return to Ye Zhen side to serve.


    Leaf Zhen returns to the house again, see thing all pack up almost, this just satisfied nodded.


    "What do you think this is, girl?" Hongling is cleaning up the medical books for her. She sees that a sheepskin book is pressed at the bottom, and the cover is covered with dust. She blows, "it''s so dirty. Can I throw this away?"


    "Let me have a look." Ye Zhen doubted to take over, she did not seem to have seen such a sheepskin book before, she looked at the contents inside, found that unexpectedly a pile of strange words, she can not read, but, she seems to have seen dad wrote these words, "this book is kept, wait to see Dad, and then ask him."


    Hongling looked around and said in a low voice, "girl, when are you going to see Uncle man?"


    Ye Zhen said, "where does man Shu settle down now?"


    "In Qianjin shop, however, it seems that someone has checked Qianjin shop before. It seems that it is not convenient for you to go there again." Hongling said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile, who will go to check the gold line, is not ink Zhan? Now she can go openly and honestly, "if I have time tomorrow, I will go to qianjinxing to meet uncle man and Dad With Uncle man? "


    Hongling said, "it seems that the master is not in Kyoto yet."


    "Let''s meet uncle man first." Ye Zhen feels that manqin insists on seeing her before she says the whereabouts of his father must be for a reason.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Shiming moved out of the mansion with all the people in the third room. However, they had just moved things onto the carriage when they saw Tang Zhen coming and brought a message.


    "Brother Tang, what did you say just now? Say it again." Ye Zhen from the carriage down, black eyes straight staring at Tang Zhen.


    "In the early days of today, the emperor issued an order to make Princess Qin the first empress, with the title of yuan. He was already building a mausoleum for Queen yuan." Tang Zhen doesn''t know that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen. He just thinks that she is Ye Zhen''s younger sister. He thinks that Yaoyao should be very happy that his sister has been sealed.


    Ye Zhen''s face does not have smile, she does not understand Mo Rong Zhan to do so suddenly what meaning.


    "Seal Ye Zhen Is there no objection from the court? " Ye Zhen squints to ask a way, she thinks those officials of imperial court all wish Ye family never exceed life, can''t agree to pursue after seal her.


    "The emperor not only pursued and sealed Ye Zhen, but also announced that Ye Zhen was the Savior of his youth, and even issued a decree to clear away the charges of Ye Yiqing''s father and son." Tang Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen sneered at a smile, "the emperor, is this against the whole court?"


    "I thought the emperor did it for you." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Father, mother, I''ll go into the palace." Ye Zhen couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She never cared about whether Princess Qin would be canonized, because she knew very well that this was not allowed. The Ye family would be destroyed, and the officials of the imperial court made a lot of efforts. If the Royal concubine of Qin was pursued, it would be a chance for the Ye family. In the eyes of those ministers, Lu Yaoyao is the descendant of the Ye family.


    How could they allow the descendants of the Ye family to enter the palace and regain power?


    If they know that their father and brother are still alive in the future, they will want them to die even more.


    But


    Her heart or some moved, at least Mo Rong Zhan is willing to believe that she is Ye Zhen, to admit that Ye Zhen is his Savior, which was once deeply in his mind, can be regarded as a comfort.


    Mo Rong Zhan has just come back to do so many things. What does he mean?


    Ye Zhen''s carriage has stopped outside the palace gate. The soldiers guarding the gate saw that it was her and ordered the carriage to pass. She wanted to go to the Qianqing palace to find Mo Rong Zhan, but she heard that he had gone to the CI Ning palace and had to go to the back palace again.She can go with the empress dowager, think of going to the palace of CI Ning, Ye Zhen will think of Ye Yaoyao, who is a concubine.


    In the mind is thinking of her, just walked to the imperial garden, Ye Zhen then saw her.


    Besides Ye Yaoyao, there are also Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Yaoyao kneels in front of Mo Rong Zhan. She looks pitiful and pitiful. She doesn''t know what she is talking about. Mo Rong Zhan has a cold look, and her beautiful face has no expression.


    Ye Zhen walked into a few steps, just heard Ye Yaoyao in crying.


    "Emperor, I didn''t mean to deceive you, and I didn''t know myself It''s used. " Ye Yaoyao is sad in her heart. Today, she knows why the emperor has been indifferent to her. It turns out that he has long known that he is not the one he is looking for.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan speaks faintly. He knows Ye Yaoyao doesn''t know. Otherwise, her fate would have been the same as Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Yaoyao hugged Mo Rong Zhan''s leg and said, "emperor, I really love you. I haven''t cheated you about anything. Don''t be angry with me, are you Did you not feel happy when I was in bed last time? If you tell me what I did wrong, I will change it. "


    Sleep? Hear here, Ye Zhen originally also take to see good play mood suddenly become dull rise.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face became more and more heavy. Fu Gonggong rushed to pull Ye Yaoyao away. "Yao imperial concubine, don''t hurt yourself."


    Ye Yaoyao holds Mo Rong Zhan''s feet and refuses to let go. If she can''t get the emperor''s forgiveness, she will never get the emperor''s heart in her life.


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan''s most disgusting is that other women touch him casually, and then he kicks Ye Yaoyao away. Then, he sees Ye Zhen standing not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan sees Ye Zhen standing not far away, look in the eye moves, walked toward her immediately.


    Ye Yaoyao is kicked out by Mo Rong Zhan and lies on the ground unable to move. Hearing the emperor''s surprise call of death, she thought she was calling her. She looked up in surprise, but saw him walking to the other side with joy and affection.


    She saw Lu Yaoyao, who made her jealous and painful, standing behind her, and was looking at her in a light way.


    Ye Yaoyao felt a burst of fever on her cheek. She had never felt this shame for a moment. Especially in front of Lu Yaoyao, she actually let her see that the emperor despised him. She was as humble as a mole ant.


    "Yao Yao, why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan walks to Ye Zhen''s front, blocks Ye Yaoyao''s figure, and cuts off their sight line at the same time.


    Dongmei helps Ye Yaoyao up and takes her back to Cuihua palace.


    Ye Zhen takes back his sight, raises his eyes to Mo Rong Zhan, and sips his small mouth. In his mind, he is still thinking about the words of Ye Yaoyao just now.


    He let Ye Yaoyao go to bed


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that she didn''t speak and gently held her little hand, "did you come into the palace to look for me?"


    "I have something to ask you." Ye Zhen ignores the sour feeling in the heart, takes out his own hand, calm face does not go to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth slightly pick up, "good."


    What Ye Zhen wants to say is more secret. They went to the Qianqing palace. Duke Fu has already sent all the palace people who serve inside. He personally guards the door and forbids anyone to approach.


    "Mrs. Lu''s funeral has been completed?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t see her for several days, and he missed her madly. Now she was in front of him, and he had to restrain his thoughts before he held her in his arms.


    "Thank you for asking the old lady to be the emperor''s wife." Ye Zhen sincerely said that she was really grateful for Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "this is for you."


    If it was not for her sake, he would not have given the Lu family any more glory.


    "Was it for me to pursue the imperial concubine?" Ye Zhen bit lip to ask a way, "I am not rare when what yuan empress."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile at the corner of her mouth was slightly frozen. Did she know so soon? He looked at her nervously, "Yao Yao, I know you are not rare, just If I don''t, I won''t be able to face you in my life. "


    He knows that she is not rare. She doesn''t even want a queen now. How can she care about a former queen.


    "Do all the ministers of the court agree with your decision?" Ye Zhen asked, she just don''t believe that the Prime Minister Xu will agree. It''s very important to pursue the Royal concubine of Qin. What the princess of Qin represents is the Ye family.


    "What if you don''t agree? I don''t need their opinions. " Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "Yaoyao, I know your father and ye Yisong are different."


    Ye Zhen heart is not rare when what yuan empress, but she is very pleased that he is willing to order to clear their father and father of their crime, "is it because you feel guilty? What do you mean by doing so much? If my dad comes back sooner or later Will you watch our Ye family get up again? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes with a smile, "do you think? Yaoyao, I want to be nice to you. Anything that can make you happy, I will do it. If your father comes back, he will still be the same as he was


    That is, if he is willing to let the Ye family gain a firm foothold in Kyoto, is he not afraid that ye Yisong''s residual forces will threaten him? Ye Zhen heart upset, more and more do not understand what Mo Rong Zhan wants to do.


    "You''re not afraid..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth to ask him, afraid that ye''s house would harm his country again, but she couldn''t ask.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "you stay with me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "There are many people around you to accompany you. Why should I have one more?" Ye Zhen curled her mouth and said.


    "I only want you." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice smile, "OK?"


    "Lying!" Ye Zhen cold hum, just she but heard, he also let Ye Yaoyao wait to sleep!


    "What did I lie to you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly, "Yao Yao, you still don''t want to believe me."


    Ye Zhen vaguely guessed that he did so much to get her forgiveness, and wanted her to marry him again to become his queen, but She just doesn''t want to think about it subconsciously.


    "Ye Yaoyao, she You know you''re not the one who saved you? " Ye Zhen avoided his problem, moved him to do is one thing, willing to believe that he is another thing.


    "Now that the orders have been given, she certainly knows." Mo Rong Zhan frowned a little when he mentioned Ye Yaoyao. He didn''t seem to want to mention her very much.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she''s the one who saves you. It''s good to stay in the palace even if she doesn''t save you." Ye Zhen thought of Mo Rong Zhan has been so and so to her, heart straight out acid bubble.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already understood Ye Zhen''s character for seven or eight points. Hearing her tone, he immediately knew that she must be unhappy. He took two steps forward and looked at her with a smile and low eyes, "Yao Yao Yao, keep her in the palace, and those ministers will not want me to set up imperial concubine all day long.""She can always stay in bed, right?" Ye Zhen glared at him and said.


    "Hear what she just said?" Mo Rong Zhan heard that Ye Zhen was jealous, and her eyes seemed to be as bright as fireworks in full bloom, "I didn''t let her sleep, she said nonsense."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t believe what Mo Rong Zhan said. How can a concubine of the Imperial Palace say that he must have gone to find her, "you You''re going to fool me with this. "


    Mo Rong Zhan was happy in his heart and hugged her gently and said, "really, if you don''t believe it, let the aunt in the palace check her body. I really didn''t touch her."


    "Never touched?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    It seems that It was a touch. At that time, he was disheartened. He felt that he could forget the little girl who left without saying goodbye. He thought that ye Yaoyao would have impulse when he stood in front of him naked. Who knows he looked at Ye Yaoyao and thought of Ye Zhen in his heart.


    Ye Zhen see him hesitant, know that he must have touched Ye Yaoyao, in the heart of jealousy suddenly rushed up, forced to push him away, "go away, don''t touch me."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her wrist and said with a bitter smile, "Yaoyao, it''s not what you think."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. You let go. I''m going to see the Empress Dowager well." Ye Zhen knows that his mood is not right, she does not want Mo Rong Zhan to touch other women, but she thought that he did not stand angry, and even she did not intend to enter the palace to remarry him once again, what is she jealous of?


    She doesn''t want to marry him. Isn''t he allowed to spoil other women?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Ye Zhen feel that the tip of the heart seems to have a needle in the same, she felt uncomfortable, he went to favor other women, think of their own position, and feel that they are not qualified to be angry, so thinking, she would be more reluctant to face him.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his arm around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. "How can you refuse to listen to me?"


    "You don''t have to explain to me at all. You can do anything with me It doesn''t matter Ye Zhen hands against his chest, the more she cares about him, the more she hates himself in his heart, clearly decided to no longer tangle with him, clearly know can''t be the same as before, but what is she suffering in the end?


    Mo Rong Zhan is most afraid of her saying such things. How can it not matter? What he wants most now is to have a cutting relationship with her so that she won''t leave him.


    "Aren''t you sad when you say something like this He put it in her ear and whispered, "you''re not sad. I don''t feel good. How can you and I have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m not jealous." Ye Zhen gnaws a tooth to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan coughed gently and asked him to explain to her why he had touched Ye Yaoyao. He was embarrassed and did not open his face, "about ye Yaoyao I touched it. "


    Ye Zhen struggles to leave his arms.


    "Don''t move. Listen to me." Mo rongzhan gently bit her ear. "At that time, I was very angry to know that you left a book and went to dongqingguo. I felt that you were playing with me. I did so many things for you, but you were indifferent. Even you didn''t care about it. I I''ve always been conceited. I never bow to others easily and die young. Only you let me make exceptions repeatedly. When you leave again, I feel like a fool. I think that no matter how many things I do, I can''t get your heart. So I think that maybe as long as I go to other women, it''s the same as... "


    Ye Zhen apricot eye round stare, "so you want Ye Yaoyao to sleep?"


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his head awkwardly and did not look at her. "The first time I saw you was in the hot spring villa. When you appeared in the water, I thought I saw a demon. From then on, I never forget about you. Therefore, I thought that as long as ye Yaoyao stood in front of me I may be able to forget you, but even if she stands in front of me, all I think about in my mind is you, Yao Yao. What do you say? "


    He said The first time we met, did she kick him into nosebleed?


    Ye Zhen mouth slightly a draw, feel that he said is too ridiculous, "you want to forget me, so go to Ye Yaoyao, as a result, you left and did not let her sleep?"


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that he had already said it anyway. He had no face in front of her. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "she is not an inch. I have no feeling. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one knows his clothes and animals better than Ye Zhen. It''s hard for her to believe that he doesn''t feel at all towards Ye Yaoyao.


    "If you don''t want me, then I really want to be as the abbot of Huguo temple said. I will have no children and no grandchildren." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with pity and helplessness.


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and bit his lips without speaking.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes and held her hand in his palm. "Yaoyao, you didn''t accept me before because of the secret in your heart, and also because of I have been sorry for you. "


    Referring to the things he had done to her before, Mo rongzhan felt sorry. The three words were too heavy to say, "there is no secret between us. You don''t have to hide anything from me. What I do for you is not only to make up for the harm I have done to you."


    Some of the damage has been irreparable, he is very clear, this is every time he thinks of her grievances, he hated himself more and more.


    "I don''t need to make up for it." Ye Zhen whispered in his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "I know..."


    He just wanted to be able to have her smile for the rest of her life and not to let her sad any more.


    "I''m going to greet the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, originally depressed mood became light and happy, she sure enough or with ordinary women, all hope to be treated wholeheartedly.


    However, being attracted to him again is different from marrying him again. At least after he has met his father, if he agrees, she will let herself have the courage to be with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that she can''t force her to accept him too much. At least she cares that he will be jealous. If she doesn''t, he will cry without tears.


    "I''ll accompany you to the palace of mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said that he could hardly see her now. He would like to be together all the time.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, push away his hand to say, "you don''t always move."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, but takes her hand in his own way.


    "If my father came to Kyoto, would he not have to hide and hide?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    "He is the future abbot. Why should he hide?" Mo Rong Zhan replied with a smile.


    Ye Zhen thought of Tian Jiu, he is still a wanted criminal, she seized Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and stopped, "there is one thing I didn''t tell you."Mo Rong Zhan felt the police chief in his heart. He was afraid of Ye Zhen and said something that would make him regret later, "what?"


    "It is As for Lu Lingzhi''s poisoning, the assassin who killed him is my man. Although he was saved, I don''t know where he is. " Ye Zhen with entreaty to see him, "he knows is the harm of Lu Ling, so want to revenge for me."


    "Do you want me to absolve him of his sins?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t want him again, anyway, no one knows what he looks like."


    "Lu Lingzhi has now been exiled into the wasteland. It is estimated that no one cares about his previous assassination." Mo Rong Zhan said, indirectly agreed to Ye Zhen''s request.


    "The Empress Dowager Do you know about me? " Ye Zhen asked nervously, she knew that the Empress Dowager did not hate himself, but the two sons of the Empress Dowager were hurt by the Ye family. She was still worried that the Empress Dowager would have resentment against the Ye family.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "in addition to what you are Ye Zhen, the Empress Dowager knows."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "how did she say that?"


    "The Empress Dowager won''t say anything. Don''t worry. She''s a kind person. You''ve been with her for so long, don''t you know?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "I heard from the empress mother that you had secretly asked people to help her and ah Yi in the palace before."


    "At that time, I would call her a consonant princess, and naturally I would treat her well." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll be called queen mother in the future." Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Ye Yaoyao''s chest aches and pains. She leans on the bed and tears silently. The pain on her body is numb. She feels that the most painful thing is her heart.


    She used to think that the emperor liked Lu Yaoyao because she was beautiful. Today, when she saw the emperor looking at Lu Yaoyao, she knew the difference between them.


    The emperor will not look at her with that kind of eyes, that kind of attentive and affectionate eyes It''s something she can only dream about.


    She didn''t understand why


    Why does the emperor love Lu Yaoyao so much that he can''t even see other women in his eyes? She has already stood in front of him like that, and he has met her. Is it still a little bit Don''t you want her at all? Is she that bad?


    "Niang, do you have chest pain? I''ll give you some medicine. " Dongmei came in with peppermint cream in her hand. She knew that the emperor had kicked her foot so hard that she might have bruised her chest.


    Ye Yaoyao''s eyes are full of tears. She is unwilling to look at Dongmei. "Dongmei, where can''t this palace compare with her?"


    Dongmei squatted down beside her, "Niang, you are not better than anyone else, is someone else can''t compare with you."


    "Then why does the emperor only look at beating her in his eyes?" Ye Yaoyao felt a sharp pain in her heart, and her jealousy and anger ran into her heart. "Why did she come back? Why do you come back when you have already left? "


    "Niang, even if Lu Yaoyao comes back, you are already in the palace before she enters the palace." Dongmei whispered, "you have more time to approach the Emperor than she does."


    Ye Yaoyao smiles bitterly. She did not tell Dongmei that she stood naked in front of the emperor that day. The emperor''s eyes were still cold. She just said that it was a pity that she did not leave. How could she get the emperor''s attention to her?


    What the emperor thought was Lu Yaoyao. Other women were nothing in his mind.


    "Dongmei, is there any way to change the palace?" Ye Yaoyao asked in a low voice. She didn''t want to be ignorant again. She didn''t want to be a person without memory. She had to be stronger. Otherwise, she couldn''t survive in the palace.


    Dongmei looks up at Ye Yaoyao quietly. She is sent by Lu Lingzhi. She not only stares at Ye Yaoyao''s every move, but also wants to help her get the favor of the emperor. In fact, even Dongmei doesn''t understand that she is a beautiful woman. How can the emperor be indifferent? Ye Yaoyao has been in the palace for so long, but she has never been a concubine, How can I get the favor of the emperor?


    It seems necessary to inform the master of the situation in the palace.


    However, the master is far away in the wilderness, and I don''t know when he will be able to return.


    If you can recover your memory Do you want it? " Dongmei asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao stares at Dongmei. Can she recover her memory? Now she seems to be nothing. The whole world knows that she is not the one to save the emperor. She is just a chess piece in other people''s hands. If she can think of everything, she can know what has happened in the past. Maybe Maybe she won''t know nothing.


    "How can I recover my memory?" Ye Yaoyao asked in a low voice.


    Dongmei said, "I''m going to ask you secretly. If there''s a way, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Where''s Lu Yaoyao?" Ye Yaoyao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s like I went to the Qianqing palace with the emperor. " Dongmei takes a look at Ye Yaoyao, and her face turns white with her words.


    Ye Yaoyao showed a smile that was even worse than crying. "The emperor never allowed the imperial concubines to go to the Qianqing palace, but Lu Yaoyao was an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen sits in front of the Empress Dowager with a restrained manner. I don''t know why. Since the Empress Dowager granted Ye Yaoyao the title of Yao imperial concubine, she can''t act coquettish with the Empress Dowager as recklessly as before.


    The Empress Dowager lovingly looked at Ye Zhen and sighed in a low voice, "Ai Jia should have guessed that you and Ye Zhen are so similar, how can it not matter?"


    "Aren''t you angry, Queen Mother? I kept it from you for so long... " Ye Zhen slightly low head, she began to close to the empress dowager, for is also want to deal with Lu Shuanger, is later really treat each other, think of his original impure purpose, she still some not very good meaning.


    "If AI Jia were you, I would certainly do the same." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, taking her eyes to the silent Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, aren''t there many things you need to do recently? If you are busy, you can go. Yaoyao will talk to the AI family here. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly looked at Ye Zhen, he did not intend to leave her here, he did not see her for several days, just intended to let her come to please an an, and then take her to other places, the Empress Dowager is planning to rob his daughter-in-law with him?


    Ye Zhen pretended not to understand the meaning in his eyes and said with a smile, "the emperor, you go to be busy first, and the women of the people don''t send."


    "I''m not busy." Mo Rong Zhan pursed her lips and said.


    "How can I hear that you are busy to see the envoys of Dongqing recently? Have they arrived? I think you have a lot of things to do. You''d better get busy first. " The Empress Dowager waved and drove Mo Rong Zhan away.Mo Rong Zhan grabbed Ye Zhen''s hand under the table and scratched it gently in her palm. Then she stood up without expression, "mother, I''ll go to be busy first."


    Ye Zhen only felt that the palm of the heart has been spreading all over the heart, her cheek slightly red, and hurriedly lowered her head.


    The Empress Dowager was not easy to send away Mo Rong Zhan, and looked at Ye Zhen in a funny way, "I haven''t seen the emperor so reluctant to give up a person."


    "Empress dowager, the emperor sealed me Will you be angry about my sister Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Silly child, how can the AI family get angry? Even if the emperor doesn''t do this, the AI family will persuade him in the future. Ah, you haven''t met Ye Zhen. AI Jia has seen several faces. She is a girl with a crystal heart just like you. It''s a pity Lu Lingzhi really deserves to die for his sin. I will not let him go. " Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen thanks a smile, even the Empress Dowager agreed to pursue the seal, even if the Minister of the court opposed, it is estimated that there is no big wave, "there is something about father..."


    "Ai Jia has met your father. He is a good man. I heard that you want to go to you and him?" AI Jia asked in a low voice, "your father is no longer in Jin State."


    "Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see her, do not understand what she means in her words, does she know where her father is?


    "The emperor hated ye Yisong, but he was merciful to Ye Yiqing. He sent someone to send Ye Yiqing away, but The Ye family made too many enemies in chaotang, and there were too many people who wanted to kill the Ye family. Ye Yiqing was chased and killed after they left Kyoto. The AI family asked people to send them out of the kingdom of Jin. It is not clear where they went after that. " Said the queen mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Ye Zhen is shocked to look at the empress dowager, it is the Empress Dowager to send them out of Jin country.


    "Empress dowager, you Why did you save my father? " Ye Zhen didn''t know that his great uncle had poisoned Murong Zhan''s brother before, so he felt that he was too cruel to the Ye family. Later, the more she understood the truth, the more she understood Mo Rong Zhan''s hatred for the Ye family. She didn''t blame him for ordering ye Yisong to be killed, but how could the Empress Dowager save his father? Even if dad didn''t do anything, he was surnamed Ye.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "because at that time, I felt that Ye Yiqing treats your sister badly. If he can teach a girl like your sister, ye Yiqing must not be affected by Ye Yisong. However, there is not much that AI can do to protect him for a long time. However, he does not know where he is now. "


    At that time, Ye Zhen had been engulfed by a sea of fire, and the emperor despised her. Lu Shuanger was mad. The Empress Dowager couldn''t bear to save Ye Yiqing. However, she didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t intend to kill their father and son at that time, or did she know later.


    Ye Zhen gently close to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, you are very good."


    "You don''t blame the AI family for giving the emperor a Yao imperial concubine." The Empress Dowager laughed and joked.


    "Empress Dowager..." Ye Zhen looked at her awkwardly. She didn''t like Ye Yaoyao. However, she understood the reason why the Empress Dowager did that in her heart. At that time, she was also thinking about the emperor and her affairs.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "don''t leave without saying goodbye in the future. Those days The emperor is about to change his personality, and the sad family is distressed. "


    Ye Zhen nods gently, but can''t say the guarantee that won''t leave.


    She has been staying in the CI Ning palace until sunset. During this period, Mo Rong Zhan also came twice. Unfortunately, she was sent away by the Empress Dowager.


    Jinwu west fall, Ye Zhen finally from the CI Ning palace retreat, her mood can not say relaxed.


    From then on, the Ye family will no longer be taboo of every family in Kyoto, and the princess of Qin will not be their pitiful person. Ye Zhen does not expect the Ye family to cast brilliance again, as long as it can exist openly and justly as an ordinary family.


    After the arch bridge, Ye Zhen accidentally met an acquaintance. Now Xu Huiru, who has been demoted as Xu Bin, is coming to the other end of the bridge. She also sees herself and has a strong hatred in her eyes.


    Ye Zhen wants to pretend that she has no time to see her.


    "Lu Yaoyao, long time no see, you are still alive." Xu Bin came over and looked at Ye Zhen as if soaked with poison.


    "Xu Bin is really joking. You are all alive. How can I not live better?" Ye Zhen faint smile, she and Xu Huiru have too many old grudges, it is difficult to pretend to say hello politely.


    Xu Bin looked at Ye Zhen coldly. She knew that Lu Yaoyao looked like Ye Zhen, and even thought it would be a handle for her. As a result, the Emperor didn''t care who Lu Yaoyao looked like. Now he knew that Lu Yaoyao was Ye Zhen''s younger sister. The emperor also sealed Ye Zhen for her. Xu Bin thought of it with jealousy, "do you think you can really be proud Life? "


    "What does it have to do with you if I can be proud all my life?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Xu Bin glared at her with resentment. Before she met Ye Zhen, she always thought that she was the best girl in Kyoto, until she saw Ye Zhen at a banquet. From then on, her name could only appear in Ye Zhen. Finally, Ye Zhen died. She thought that no one was better than her, but a Lu Yaoyao appeared.


    The two opponents in her life that she couldn''t be convinced of were actually sisters.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you have made my elder brother suffer so long in prison. I will not let you go." Xu Bin thought of her elder brother for her, but she was imprisoned by the emperor. She had been demoted to be a concubine. The emperor still refused to let her elder brother go. All this was because of Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "what does Xu Ji''s imprisonment concern me? If he didn''t want to burn those people, he would not have been today if he had not inquired about the emperor''s harem. Oh, by the way, if this matter is about the culprit, it should be Xu Bin. It is you who have caused your elder brother. Don''t dare to admit and blame others. "


    Xu Bin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. As long as she thought that Lu Yaoyao might become the queen, she would kneel down in front of her every day. Thinking of this situation, Xu Bin thought it was better to let her die.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are the descendant of Ye family. Even if the queen and the Empress Dowager protect you, the whole people in Kyoto want you to die. How long can you live? You don''t know how many people have been offended by the Ye family. Even though the Ye family has been destroyed, as long as you are the descendants of the Ye family, they will not let you go. Wait, the bitter days are still ahead. " Xu Bin smiles darkly, as if already saw Lu Yaoyao is forced to have no way to go.


    Ye Zhen approached Xu Bin, and her red lips raised a beautiful smile. "Xu Huiru, before I live a bitter life, I will make you live harder."


    Xu Bin''s eyes flashed with hatred. She couldn''t help but wanted to reach out to strangle Lu Yaoyao. Just as she was about to do it, she heard a familiar voice."Yao Yao, come here." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know when he was standing by the lake, looking at them with a light eye color.


    Xu Bin saw a warning in his eyes. She quickly took back her hands and knelt down in a hurry. At the same time, she felt extremely sour in her heart. Since she was demoted to Xu Bin, it was the first time to see the emperor. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at him wrongly and affectionately, "my concubine has seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan walked on the arch bridge and reached out to Ye Zhen, "what are you doing here? I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Ye Zhen did not hand over to him, but walked to his side, looked at Xu Bin and said with a smile, "met Xu Bin, said a few words."


    "There''s something to say." It''s a waste of time! Mo Rong Zhan thinks in the heart, just took her hand, "accompany me to walk a walk."


    "I''m going back." Ye Zhen shook a few times, did not shake off his hand, "where do you want to take me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked on the corner of his mouth, but his tone was helpless and spoiled. He said in a low voice, "Ye Zhen, you are really..."


    Little heartless girl! He had been waiting for her all day, but she still wanted to leave the palace. She didn''t know when to see her next time. Now he didn''t dare to sneak into her room at night, for fear that she would be angry and ignore him.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and bit her pink lip, "know how to torture me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen covered his mouth and glared at him fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The sky is as if covered with a layer of dark blue fine velvet, Ye Zhen sat in the carriage, she frowned at the side of the Mo Rong Zhan, "where do you want to take me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "what did you say to Xu Huiru today?"


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "she said that I am a descendant of the Ye family, Kyoto is more people want to see me die, will not let the people of the Ye family survive in this world."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light, he looked at her low eyes, "don''t listen to her nonsense, how can I let you have something."


    "She is telling the truth. The Ye family will be full of murders. It is estimated that the ministers in the imperial court have made a lot of efforts. They must be afraid of getting retribution in the future. Before the Ye family''s descendants have little power, they will be killed first, and I will do the same for me." Ye Zhen said that she knew what she was going to face, but she would not be afraid of it.


    Those who want her to die, she will tear them.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you will be ok with me."


    Ye Zhen looked at the scenery outside, frowned at him, "where are you going to take me?"


    "It''s almost there. Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and squeezed her hand gently.


    "Here is..." Ye Zhen more and more feel familiar here, she turned to look at the outside, "Qin Wangfu? What did you bring me here for? "


    The carriage stopped slowly. Mo Rong Zhan took her hand to get out of the car. In front of them, it was the repainted plaque of Lord Qin''s residence. Although it had been repainted, it could still be seen that the palace had been engulfed by fire.


    The whole palace of Lord Qin, the gate has not been burned to ashes, she remembers that it has been a piece of ruins.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and walked in, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Ye Zhen stood outside the threshold and refused to take another step. His face was somewhat ugly and said, "I don''t want to go in."


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes.


    "What are you going in for? I don''t want to Come back here. " Ye Zhen turns to want to leave, here is the source of her pain, is her lonely life for two years, every inch of land has something she does not want to recall, why she would like to come again.


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out and held her back, "accompany me to go in."


    Ye Zhen angrily glared at him, "what do you want me to do here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan did not answer her, but directly took her in, "I know you are not happy here, Ye Zhen, let''s go again to the Qin palace, I have something to say to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Ye Zhen closed his eyes and didn''t want to see everything here.


    "Remember the pear trees in the grove?" Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips were close to her ear. "At that time, the person I wanted to marry was always you who met in the woods. Every corner here was built by maps drawn by me, including pear trees in the back garden. Do you remember that we went to pick pears together in the grove? And the dry well You certainly didn''t go to the back garden. It''s just like that grove


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground said, "they don''t let me in, say you don''t allow anyone to go back to the garden."


    He didn''t know that she was xiaoyaoyao at that time. If he knew, how could he be willing to go out on the second day of the bridal chamber.


    "In addition to the back garden, I personally watched the building of the upper room. You told me at that time how your father built the boudoir for you, just When I got married, I was reluctant to let other people take possession of her things, so I didn''t marry you in the house Mo Rong Zhan said with guilt.


    Therefore, after her marriage, she did not live in the upper room where the princess should live. Therefore, few servants of Lord Qin''s residence respected her.


    Ye Zhen thought of the difficult days at the beginning of the Lord Qin''s residence, and his teeth itched with anger. He couldn''t help but bite his shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel pain, but he took a puff from the top of his heart and held her tighter. "It''s burning too much here. A year ago, I asked someone to rebuild it. I still renovated it as it was."


    "Rebuilt?" Ye Zhen was surprised to raise his head from his chest, as expected saw the familiar Pavilion, she was surprised to see him, "Why build?"


    "I don''t know..." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and laughed bitterly, "when I learned that Lu Shuanger was not you, I ordered that people build it."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at the Qin Wangfu that the lamp starts in front of her, her orbit suddenly some fever.


    "I''ll show you the back garden." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The back garden of Lord Qin''s residence is to pass through a section of blue stone path. Although the sky is dark, Mo rongzhan asked people to light lights along the road in advance. The lights in the woods are also bright, so she can see the surrounding scene clearly.


    It''s really the same as the grove she saw when she was a child, as well as the pear tree, but now the weather is cold, not to mention the pear, not to mention a leaf.


    "I still want to grow a fruit forest here in the future." Mo Rong Zhan sniffed on her neck, "when I was a child, I thought you had a fruit fragrance, which was much better than those Rouge smell."Ye Zhen bit the lip, "you put me down, I can walk myself."


    Mo Rong Zhan put her down and took her hand to continue walking. "I saw a torn purse in the grove of hundred gardens at that time. Is that yours?"


    "Did you find it?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "I took it away and threw it away."


    "Only a few pieces..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "is that purse that you originally intended to give me?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I was sick at that time. I couldn''t see you at the appointed time. Later, I thought maybe you would go to the grove, so I made a small purse. There was my name in it. The peach was young. Its leaf Zhenzhen, I thought you would know who I was when you saw it..."


    "I''m sorry." He didn''t see, he stubbornly thought that anyone could save him, except ye Zhen, so he didn''t think that Yao Yao would be Ye Zhen.


    "Have you ever brought Lu Shuanger here?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she still cares about this very much.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "how can I bring her here?"


    Ye Zhen walked to the side of the pear tree, "and then plant a few peach trees, and plum trees..."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "I''ll take you to the room and have a look."


    "I wanted to see your upper room before, but the housekeeper refused to let me in and said I was unworthy." Ye Zhen pursed mouth to hum a way, she once thought that his upper room was not hiding a beauty.


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand, "no one can stop you."


    "Then others only know that I am Lu Yaoyao, but I don''t know that I am Ye Zhen. " Ye Zhen whispered.


    "I just know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "This is The upper room of Lord Qin''s residence? " Ye Zhen gaped at the room in front of his eyes, this is his own map to build out of the upper room? With her boudoir in Ye''s family be like!


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went to the inner room. "You said that you like a small hall outside, so I separated it here. There is a clean room. There is a small pool according to what you said, which can directly draw water from the outside. It is built according to what you said at that time."


    "I The same is true of the courtyard my father built for me Ye Zhen''s eyes some red, she looked back at Mo Rong Zhan, "I said in the dry well, you all remember?"


    "How can you forget it?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that before he met her, all he thought about was the little girl of that year. Many things came to his mind later. Because of the poisoning, he lost a lot of memory with her, so he especially cherished everything that he could remember.


    Ye Zhen heart like a warm current, smoked her eyes some heat, she looked up to him, his clear and handsome face covered with a layer of golden light, deep dark eyes burning at him, single-minded, affectionate, as well as her guilt and uneasiness, see Ye Zhen eyes more and more sour, she gently buried his face in his arms.


    She and he, predestined, everything is due to misunderstanding.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was shaking. He was afraid and uneasy, and thought that she would never love him again. He brought her here today, not to ask for her forgiveness, but to tell her that he had missed her so much in the past that she did not know.


    He slowly hugged her, but did not dare to ask her not to leave him in the future. What qualifications did he have to ask her to stay with him.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan called her name in a low voice, and lowered her head to kiss her pink lips.


    "Woo Hoo..." Suddenly there was a wolf howl outside, and Mo Rong Zhan''s action was frozen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold, "how can there be a wolf in Lord Qin''s house?"


    Wolf? Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "in the outside? Go out and have a look. "


    Before she could stop her, she saw that the villain had already run out quickly. Mo Rong Zhan shook her head and sighed helplessly. Fortunately, there was a dark guard outside. Otherwise, what would she do if she ran out and met a wolf?


    However, how could there be wolves in Lord Qin''s mansion? Mo Rong Zhan Mou se Sen cold followed out.


    Outside the door, a half man high white wolf hissed his teeth at the two dark guards. His throat gave out a low howl. The sharp wolf eyes made the people around him feel cold.


    Xue Lin was about to stab him with a long sword in his hand.


    "Stop it!" Ye Zhen shouts out a voice, eyes shine to look at that white wolf.


    White Wolf Ao Wu a, suddenly jump up, lightly across two dark Wei, toward the leaf Zhen gallop over.


    When Mo Rong Zhan came out, he just saw the White Wolf rushing to Ye Zhen. His heart stopped jumping, and his face turned white with fear, "Yao Yao Yao!"


    "Xiao Qi!" Ye Zhen hugged the White Wolf, the eyes rolled out tears, "small seven, how can you be here?"


    White Wolf small seven in leaf Zhen body smell, head in her arms rubbed a few times, throat low ground whine.


    This is Ye Zhen raised before the wolf cub, she has not seen it for a long time, did not expect that it has grown so big, Hongling is Xiaoqi rescued, but, she is afraid of Kyoto people recognize Xiaoqi is the little white wolf raised by Princess Qin, so she sent it into the mountains, did not expect to see it here.


    Ye Zhen embraces small seven to kiss a few times, see it has scar on the body, heartache is not good, "how did you run here, not let you go back to the mountain? You Is it for me


    Xiao Qi licked her palm, as if in reply to her.


    Mo Rong Zhan is stiff in place, looking at her intimate appearance with the white wolf. His heart is hanging in the air and slowly returns to his position. However, he still can''t speak. His throat seems to be blocked with something. He stares at Ye Zhen directly. He doesn''t understand clearly like this moment that if he loses her in this life, maybe He''s going to live like a walking corpse.


    "Princess, the White Wolf..." Xue Lin looks at Ye Zhen rigidly, why the princess is so intimate with a white wolf?


    "This is the little seven I used to raise." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t hurt it."


    Xue Lin pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "we I''m afraid it won''t hurt. "


    So the white wolf looks like the wolf king. It''s good that they can stop it, let alone hurt it.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Mo Rong Zhan, saw his face pale and stood in place, eyes are still staring at Xiao Qi, she quickly lowered her head to Xiao Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, you go to play beside, I''ll take you home in a moment."


    Xiao Qi seems to understand what Ye Zhen is saying, wags his tail, and walks to the big tree beside him with the steps of a king, and looks at Xue Lin and others with sharp eyes.


    Ye Zhen walked to Mo Rong Zhan''s front, saw him still vigilantly staring at Xiao Qi, she gently pulled his sleeve, "Xiao Qi was raised by me, it won''t hurt me, it may be to see the light of Lord Qin''s mansion, it is to look for me."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her, and his dark eyes seemed to have two rapids. He suddenly put her in his arms and forced his head down to kiss her lips. His fear, his uneasiness, his guilt and deep feelings were all passed on to her through this kiss."Woo Hoo..." Xiao Qi howled, and his front paws were lying on the ground. It looked like he was going to rush over and tear the Mo Rong Zhan.


    Xue Lin and others turned their heads in a hurry. He did not forget to explain to Xiao Qi in a low voice, "brother wolf, the emperor and the princess are Love, can you stop yelling


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t care about wolf howl at all. He just wanted to hold her tightly and feel her warmth and sweetness. He was very grateful to God in his heart and let her be born again on Lu Yaoyao. If ye Zhen didn''t live again, he didn''t know whether he would have a real happy moment in his life.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen was bitten by his lips and his feet couldn''t stand.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan panted, still not satisfied to absorb her sweetness.


    Leaf Zhen soft ground lean on his body, until can''t stand, was held up by him.


    Mo Rong Zhan will be her transverse embrace into the house, will her on the big bed, has not yet waited for Ye Zhen to protest, he has pressed her.


    "Don''t scare me again." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear.


    "When will I frighten you?" Ye Zhen stares at him innocently, it is clear that he himself did not see clearly, small seven if can hurt her, already had bitten her.


    Mo Rong Zhan dropped tiny kisses on her cheek, put one hand skillfully into her skirt, one face, and gently kneaded a nephrite, "this is the room and big bed of our bridal chamber."


    Ye Zhen''s cheek burns red all of a sudden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Although they visited the hall, they never had a bridal chamber. They had been with him for such a long time and had been teased so many times by him. Of course, she knew what he meant.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen gnashing teeth to call his name, two hands and use the ground to want to push his hand, "I I don''t want to marry you. Don''t mess with me. "


    "Who else but me?" Mo Rong Zhan with her earlobe asked, "from now on, stay away from the wolf."


    Ye Zhen was kisses by him whole body is flabby, fan is confused stare ground asks a way, "why ah? I grew up watching Xiao Qi... "


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of the scene when the wolf rubbed her chest, "I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, "how do you do this."


    "That''s it." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip again, no longer let her have the opportunity to think about that white wolf again.


    Mo rongzhan is eager to do things with her that were not completed several years ago. However, he and her bridal chamber should not be like this. He resisted the impulse of losing control and held him in his arms and kissed him carefully.


    Ye Zhen listen to his in the ear of the rough asthma, feel that he is there is hot against her back waist, she dare not move, stiff back in his arms.


    "I''m going back." She whispered that if she didn''t go back, her parents would be worried.


    "Wait a little longer." Mo Rong Zhan said in a hoarse voice that he was reluctant to send her back.


    Ye Zhen turned to face him, "a Zhan, you later Will you give it to others? "


    "No Mo Rong Zhan firmly said, "if you like in the future, we will stay here for a few days."


    "Well When will you give me back my dowry? " Ye Zhen asks a way, completely did not feel oneself this problem is a bit untimely.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighs in the heart, this evil scenery of the small things, they two hard to step forward further, how she only care about this? "I''ll send you the list tomorrow, and you''ll have someone check it out."


    "Good." Ye Zhen Xi Zizi smile, "that I went back."


    "That''s it?" Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows and doubted that she didn''t want to be with him at all. Did she refuse to forgive him?


    Ye Zhen kisses on his cheek, "today we moved out from the Lu family mansion, after that, it has nothing to do with the other two sons."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart moved. This is her Kiss him for the first time? He was suddenly in a state of mind, with a happy smile on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. He held her in his arms and kissed her again.


    "When Lu Shiming is over, I will make him Marquis again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "My father didn''t make any contribution. What did you do as a knighthood?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, do not like this kind of reactive power does not receive Lu, believe that Lu Shiming certainly does not like.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat up with her in her arms and arranged the broken hair on her temples. "Now that you are by my side, it is their greatest credit."


    Ye Zhen rolled a white eye at him, "I want to go back, do not go back to all want night ban."


    "Take you back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    They just came out of the house, seven immediately stood up, eyes staring at Mo Rong Zhan, saw him holding the hand of Ye Zhen, seven also howled a few words.


    Ye Zhen laughs to break away from Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to hold small seven, "I take you home."


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at the wolf with a gloomy look. He didn''t like the wolf at all.


    Send Ye Zhen back on the way, Mo Rong Zhan can no longer find a chance to get close to her, because there is a sex wolf between them. Even if he wants to hold Ye Zhen''s hand, the lecheron will howl at him and attract Ye Zhen''s attention.


    Perhaps while Ye Zhen is not in, he baked this wolf? It''s good to stew a dog soup to tonify your body.


    Back home, Lu Shiming and they have already settled down. This house is a Sanjin mansion, and Hongling has been cleaned. Therefore, it does not take long for Pei to move in.


    Ye Zhen live in the yard is Hongling for her selection, is a very delicate quiet small yard.


    Lu Shiming and his wife do not know that Ye Zhen is sent back by the emperor. They just see a white dog beside their daughter and feel strange, "how can a dog come back with you?"


    "Is this a wolf?" Lu Xiangzhi used to hunt in the mountains in the border town, and recognized Xiao Qi as a wolf rather than a dog at a glance.


    Small seven Ao a cry, to show the wolf Wei, he is the wolf king, absolutely not what dog.


    "I picked it up on the road. Seeing that it has been following, I brought it back and raised it." Ye Zhen can''t say that this is the wolf she raised before, she gave Hongling a wink.


    Hongling exclaimed in surprise, "this is This is Xiao Qi, which was taken in by the princess before. It may take you as a princess


    Pei asked in surprise, "is this what Princess Qin used to raise?"


    "Yes, ma''am, we saw it when our princess went hunting. Xiao Qi was just born at that time and was dying. The princess saved it. Later, she sent it back to the mountain. Unexpectedly, it appeared again and came back with the girl.""It must have taken me for my sister, and that''s our destiny." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let people build a hut in my yard to live with it, and it can be half a bodyguard for me."


    Lu Shiming has always been responsive to his daughter. Seeing that the White Wolf seemed to really like her, he did not object to it. "Well, since it has taken you as the former master, you should take good care of it. I think it has strong limbs and sharp eyes. It should still be the wolf king."


    "We are the wolf king." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was very happy that Lu Shiming agreed with her to raise Xiao Qi.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "I can take it with me next time I hunt."


    Pei''s anger at their father and son three people one eye, "what dare to keep at home, Hongling, you go to get some meat to eat it."


    Ye Zhen covers mouth to eat ground to smile, Pei Shi is the mouth is hard and soft, in the heart certainly also likes small seven.


    "You enter the palace today Is it all right? " Pei asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s OK. The emperor and the Empress Dowager agree to pursue me Sister, after my own father will return to Kyoto, will not be regarded as a criminal. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Pei Shi sighed, "this is good. I hope your father can know you are here and come to see you earlier."


    He will come. Even if dad doesn''t come to her, she will go to him.


    "Well Do you know your own mother? Is she with your father Pei asked, she has not heard Yaoyao talk about his mother, also do not know how.


    Ye Zhen for the natural mother''s feeling is very strange, she never like Pei''s such concern to her daughter, "I heard that she has passed away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Since rebirth, Ye Zhen has never let go of the past things, today is really willing to face her and Mo Rong Zhan''s things, she does not know and his future will be how, but today when she was in Lord Qin''s mansion, she felt that she was willing to believe him again.


    As for whether she can marry her in the future, Ye Zhen is not willing to think about it. She would rather be an ostrich, not to explore how many problems between them have not been solved.


    "Girl, why did Xiao Qi come back with you?" Back to the room, Hongling asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it should have been guarding near the Lord Qin''s house. I went to the Lord Qin''s house, and it immediately appeared. Did it feel that I was Ye Zhen?"


    It seems that Xiao Ling is happy to be back tonight What about the emperor? Hongling looked at Ye Zhen anxiously, "girl, have you been with the emperor tonight?"


    "Well, I went to Lord Qin''s house with him. It turned out that the palace had been rebuilt a year ago, and there was a small garden in the back that we had never been to before, and there was a house That Shangfang is the same as the one I lived in Ye''s house. I only told him once, and he remembered all of them. " The corner of the mouth of Ye Zhen rises high, the corner of the eye overflows with smile.


    "Miss, you are still in love with the emperor. Do you forget what he did to you?" Hongling is afraid that the girl will be hurt again. She really hopes that the girl will not be involved with the emperor any more.


    The smile of leaf Zhen corners of the mouth gradually faded, "I didn''t forget before, but he didn''t know that I saved him at that time He didn''t kill his father and brother, Hongling. I know what I''m doing


    Hongling said in a low voice, "girl, I don''t want to stop you. I just don''t want to see you wronged again. It''s not worth it."


    "I won''t hurt myself any more." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "tomorrow to see Uncle man, now the things of the Lu family have settled down, I should also look for Dad."


    Seeing that the girl seems to have a plan in mind, she doesn''t have the same heart as before. Hongling doesn''t know whether to worry or to be glad. If the master comes back, she won''t agree to marry the emperor again.


    Hongling serves Ye Zhen to take a bath. Seeing the red trace on her clavicle, she stops in her heart and scolds the emperor several times. At the beginning, when their girls expected him to look back every day, he didn''t care. Now that their girls died once, he finally knew that Zhenxi, even if he knew that today''s girl was the former princess?


    Can the grievances and injuries suffered by the girl be regarded as nothing happened?


    Hongling really feel sad and unworthy for Ye Zhen.


    The next day, Ye Zhen had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, the sky was clear, and Hongling had already drawn water outside.


    after washing, Ye Zhen went to greet Lu Shiming and his wife. Now Lu Shiming is at home, and he has nothing to do. In addition to going out to find his house, he can also discuss Fengwu city with Lu Xiangzhi. Lu Xiangzhi will return to Fengwu city in a few days.


    Ye Zhen said with Pei Shi and then went to Qianjin line.


    Manqin has been waiting for her for several days in qianjinxing. He knows that old lady Lu has passed away. He also knows that Lu Shiming and his wife are the only ones who treat their girls better. Therefore, he thinks it is proper for them to go to mourn their filial piety.


    Seeing Lu Yaoyao, who looks like Ye Zhen, walks into Qianjin line. Manqin thinks that she often sees the little girl beside the master before. She looks so much like him.


    "Uncle man." Ye Zhen looked at manqin with a smile and nodded, "we met again."


    "Good girl," he said


    "You are welcome." Ye Zhen gently nodded his head, raised his eyes and looked at manqin, "man uncle, we have words to say frankly, today I come for my father, he can now be in Kyoto?"


    "Girl, the master is already in Kyoto. He went to the city early this morning."


    Ye Zhen suddenly stood up, "where is father?"


    Manqin was stunned for a moment. He thought that the girl had never met the master, but she was very filial to him. She couldn''t wait to see him. "Miss, the master has told you to wait for him to come to you. He has other important things to do when he comes to Kyoto."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with him in Kyoto?" Ye Zhen forgot that she is still Lu Yaoyao''s identity in their eyes now. She knows them well, but they don''t know her well. Even they don''t trust her enough. After all, in their eyes, she was raised in the Lu family since childhood.


    Manqin light smile, "the girl will naturally know."


    Leaf Zhen light ground frown, she already felt to come out full frequently in father this matter did not tell the truth, this is why? "Uncle man, is it daddy? What is his secret?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. Our master is different from before." Manqin still said with indifference.


    Hongling was worried and couldn''t help saying, "Uncle man, please tell our girls that our girls have already..."


    "Since my father told me to wait at ease, I''ll wait for him to come to me." Ye Zhen interrupts Hongling''s words, she is too conceited, she forgets that she is Lu Yaoyao''s identity now. Her father doesn''t know who she is. How can she think that her father will treat her like before by blood relationship?Dad, how they spent these years, she still has no idea. If she is not Ye Zhen, she is Lu Yaoyao, she may not be one-sided toward the Ye family, probably will pay more attention to the Lu family.


    Manqin said with a smile, "it would be nice if the girl understood the master''s practice."


    She is understanding, but after meeting dad, how can she explain to make him believe her?


    "Uncle man, when can I see my father?" Ye Zhen presses to endure oneself urgent mood, always can see father''s, not anxious at this moment.


    "When the master''s business is finished, he will come to you." Manqin said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she would like to know what Dad came to Kyoto for, but, probably manqin will not tell her, "OK, I wait for my father to come to me."


    Manqin felt that the girl was still very reasonable, and felt a little relieved. However, he had only one real Ye family girl in his mind. Unfortunately, the beautiful woman was no longer there.


    Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen grow again similar, she is not Ye Zhen after all, in the master''s heart should also think so, otherwise won''t come to see her.


    "Uncle man, is Tian Jiu saved by his father?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    Manqin Leng for a moment, surprised at Ye Zhen.


    "He doesn''t need to hide any more. The court won''t arrest him." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Girl, Tian Jiuhe It''s safe. " Manqin did not say the whereabouts of Tian Jiu after all.


    This is not the performance of full trust Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    In the past, manqin believed that Lu Yaoyao would help her to deal with the Lu family because they had a common enemy, but now it is different. The Lu family''s big revenge has been avenged, and the rest is Lu Yaoyao''s natural father and adoptive father''s choice, can''t blame manqin can''t trust her enough.


    Compared with Ye Zhen some lonely mood, at this time the palace''s Mo Rong Zhan appears to be full of spring.


    Yesterday Ye Zhen kiss him for the first time, which proves that she is willing to give him another chance at last. Therefore, even if we want to see the emissary of dongqingguo today, we can''t affect his pleasant mood.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s good mood was clearly conveyed to all the ministers. They looked at each other in the eyes of all the ministers. They had never seen the emperor smile like this in the court. Was there anything happy last night?


    "To the emperor, the envoys of Dongqing have already asked for an interview outside the palace." The Minister of rites reminded Mo Rong Zhan that it was time to summon the envoys of Dongqing.


    The envoys of Dongqing kingdom came to the city early this morning. Before they could stop at Honglu temple, they immediately went into the palace to see the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard that the envoys of Dongqing had arrived, so he suppressed his joy and put on a cold and dignified look. "Marquis Jingning, have you seen the envoys of Dongqing?"


    Tang Zhen and the Ministry of rites have been in charge of the envoys of Dongqing state. Today, he heard that the other party was in the city, so he immediately wanted to receive them. Unfortunately, they did not receive anyone. They only knew that the envoys had settled down somewhere in the capital city.


    "Back to the emperor, I haven''t seen the envoys of Dongqing, and I don''t know how many of them have come." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "please enter the hall."


    He sent people to Dongqing to inquire about it. The prime minister, who was said to be like a God, was an aide to the former Emperor of Dongqing. It seems that he appeared only a few years ago. If it had not been for his strategy behind Li Heng, Li Heng, who had lost his power, might not have been able to ascend the throne successfully.


    "The envoys of Dongqing state came to the temple to meet them." The singing went out, and a sound fell to the ears of the man standing under the steps of the hall. The man was about thirty years old. He was beautiful and elegant. Although he was nearly middle-aged, he was still of extraordinary temperament and unforgettable. This man was the emissary of Dongqing.


    Hearing the call of the king of Jin, he opened a pair of long and narrow eyes, and his amber eyes flashed with a dull cold light. He showed a gentle and modest smile, and slowly walked up the steps with his head drooping, followed by the envoys of Dongqing who came with him to the kingdom of Jin.


    "The envoys of Dongqing state enter the hall..."


    The Prime Minister of Dongqing was famous all over the world when Li Heng ascended the throne. No one in this hall was not curious about him. When they heard the singing of the palace people, they turned their heads to look at the comers.


    The man at the front of the line is wearing a robe of moon white, silver silk and dark pattern, which makes him as long as jade, elegant and elegant. People have not seen his appearance clearly. He has been attracted by his momentum. What a elegant and noble man.


    When he saw his picturesque face, everyone froze, and the expression on his face was brilliant.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at the Prime Minister of Dongqing state who has entered the main hall. At the moment when he appears in the sight, his heart has been half cold. Last night, the pleasant mood of Ye Zhen in Lord Qin''s mansion dissipated.


    "Ye Ye Yiqing Someone in the hall screamed out of control and called the names on everyone''s heart.


    "The envoys of Dongqing visit the emperor of Jin. Long live the emperor." The emissary of dongqingguo didn''t seem to hear someone scream in the hall. He saluted Mo Rong Zhan as usual.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the messenger in front of him with sharp eyes. He has seen Ye Yiqing before. Although he has not met many times, he still remembers his appearance. The messenger in front of him Ye Yiqing as like as two peas.


    "You are The Prime Minister of Dongqing Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "It is precisely that the minister is the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, and also the emissary who came to discuss the no war agreement." The man in white replied faintly, his voice was quiet and clear, and it sounded very pleasant.


    Prime Minister Xu stood up and pointed to him, "are you ye Yiqing?"


    "Mr. Xu, I can''t believe you still remember me." The envoys of Dongqing gave Prime Minister Xu a smile and admitted that he was Ye Yiqing.


    "You..." Prime Minister Xu was so shocked by the fact that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Yiqing became the Prime Minister of Dongqing? Or the great meritorious officials who helped the emperor of Dongqing to ascend the throne? All human brain sea can only think of this matter, is the Ye family to be prominent again?


    "Mr. Ye, flat body." Mo Rong Zhan felt that the head of his heart pulled out cool, he felt that his desire to marry Ye Zhen again became more difficult.


    How can he ask Ye Yiqing to forgive his son of a bitch?


    "Thank you." Ye Yiqing stood up. He was still pale. Looking at the young man sitting on the Dragon chair, he hid all his anger and hatred under it. He knew what he represented now.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that I don''t know if ye Zhen gets the news, will she already know ye Yiqing is the Prime Minister of Dongqing? "Lord Ye, it''s hard to come to the kingdom of Jin all the way.""Thank you for your concern. For the sake of border peace between Dongqing and Jinguo, this journey is nothing." Ye also said quietly.


    "It''s said that Mr. Ye arrived in Kyoto today. It must be a long journey. Why don''t you take a two-day break and talk about business?" Mo Rong Zhan only hopes to have a chance to talk with Ye Yiqing first, before ye Yiqing goes to see Ye Zhen.


    If not, ye Yiqing should not know that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen.


    When he looked at Mo Dan''s face before, he didn''t have a good look at him.


    "Everything is arranged by the emperor." Ye Yiqing said.


    Mo Rong Zhan in the heart secretly bottom relaxed tone, at least he can find the opportunity to find Ye Zhen first, no, he should first with Ye Yiqing recognize wrong? It was he who treated Ye Zhen badly


    "Then the envoys will go to Honglu temple to stay. Marquis Jingning will hold a banquet to entertain some envoys tonight. Let''s retreat from the court today." Mo Rong Zhan can''t wait to go to the early Dynasty.


    Tang Zhen takes his eyes back from ye Yiqing. He doesn''t expect The prime minister from Dongqing was actually his own father.


    Ye Yiqing looked back silently at all the people in the hall and left the hall with his entourage.


    "It''s him..." Prime Minister Xu murmured to himself, "is there going to be another difficulty in the kingdom of Jin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Ye Yiqing stood in this land again. His mood was calmer than he thought. As long as he didn''t think of his daughter, he was afraid of it. He wanted to send the best in the world to her. He took good care of his daughter. Only when he did not think about how she died in this land, could he be calm.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to send you to Honglu temple for a rest. This evening, Jingning marquis will hold a banquet for you." Chen Shilang of the Ministry of rites carefully said that they were all very worried. No one thought that ye Yiqing, the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, would be ye Yiqing. Not long ago, this man was a criminal of Jin State. To everyone''s surprise, ye Yiqing was still alive!


    No wonder the emperor will order to clear his name. The emperor must know that ye Yiqing is still alive. However, the emperor does not seem to know that ye Yiqing has become the Prime Minister of Dongqing.


    "Mr. Chen, I want to walk around. Please send other people first." Ye Yiqing said faintly, maybe he should meet his old friend, and He wanted to see another daughter he didn''t dare to see.


    Tang Zhen has always been on the other side of Ye Yiqing. He only knew ye Yisong before, because it was because of Ye Yisong that the Tang family was destroyed. He would know whether ye Yiqing was still young.


    Yao Yao''s eyebrows should be like his, one can see that it is father and daughter.


    "Lord Tang, are you interested in me?" Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Zhen. When he came out of the hall, the young man had been staring at him. Could he see a flower on his face? He''s a hundred percent straight man! "No matter how long you look, I will not be interested in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen was embarrassed to hear ye Yiqing say this, but he was speechless.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going? Do you need to arrange the carriage for you?" Chen asked, recalling whether he had ever offended the Ye family before, as if he had not fallen victim to an accident with the Ye family.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "it''s not necessary. Although I have been away for a few years, I still remember how to go about Kyoto."


    Tang Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing and found that he could not see what kind of person he was after observing Ye Yiqing for so long.


    Chen Shilang sent other envoys to Honglu temple. Only Tang Zhen followed Ye Yiqing all the time. He was ordered by someone. He wanted to find a way to hold Ye Yiqing and let the emperor have a chance to find Yaoyao


    "Lord Tang, when do you still want to follow me?" Ye Yiqing had already left the palace. After walking a long way, he found a man next to him. He stopped and looked back at Tang Zhen.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you''ll get lost." Tang Zhen said without changing his face.


    Ye Yiqing looked at Tang Zhen with a smile. "Lord Tang, it''s useless for you to pester me like this. What I should or will see."


    Tang Zhen was surprised that ye Yiqing had seen through everything. He knew that he could become the Prime Minister of Dongqing with his purpose. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. How could he fool Ye Yiqing.


    "Don''t follow me again." Ye Yiqing took a look at Tang Zhen and went on to the front.


    Tang Zhen stood there and looked at Ye Yiqing''s back. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for the emperor. Yaoyao would rather not be a queen but also go to her own father. Obviously, we can see how much she cares about ye Yiqing. If ye Yiqing does not agree to marry his daughter to the Emperor, what should he do?


    It seems that ye Yiqing, who has become the Prime Minister of Dongqing, could not compromise with a decree.


    Ye Yiqing ignored the tangled Tang Zhen behind him. He continued to walk on this familiar land and came to the gate of Ye family where he lived before. Looking at the seal on the gate, his amber eyes were as calm as water.


    He didn''t belong to this world. He didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Jin Kingdom or the Ye family, and his brotherly love for ye Yisong was even weaker. When the Ye family was at the height of the sun, he and ye Yisong almost broke off the brotherhood several times. He didn''t like ye Yisong''s inhumane official principle.


    He doesn''t care how ye Yisong confuses the former Emperor and harms the country, but he doesn''t like his big brother killing innocent people and injuring Zhongliang. Ye Yiqing thinks that as a person, no matter what dynasty he is in, he should have a conscience and principle.


    Ye Yisong would be cut off, which he had expected for a long time. Even if it was not for Mo Rong Zhan, there would be no room for such a treacherous minister in the future when other new emperors ascended the throne.


    He did not want to avenge ye Yisong. Before the death of the Ye family, he had always been a man with no ambition. He lived a peaceful life without wars and intrigues. This is what he wanted. However, his fate did not let him go. Ye Yisong died when he died. That''s what he deserved. But what about his daughter?


    In his 20 years of traveling through the kingdom of Jin, only his children made him feel the continuation of life and the significance of staying here. He watched a pair of children grow up from childhood, and the one he loved most was Ye Zhen, but she was not there.


    He knew that Lu Lingzhi poisoned Ye Zhen. In addition to Lu Lingzhi, the person he hated most was mo Rong Zhan.


    "Master, do you want to go in?" After ye Yiqing, I don''t know when he stood a middle-aged man. He is manqin."It''s enough to go in and have a look." Ye Yiqing said faintly, turning back to walk, "to meet Xu old for a while."


    Manqin took a look at him. "Aren''t you going to see the girl?"


    Ye Yiqing stopped and said, "I haven''t thought about what to say when I see her. Ah, manqin, do you think she will hate me? I have two daughters, but only Yaoyao grew up with me. I almost forget that I have another daughter


    "Today''s girls are also called Yaoyao." Manqin said in a low voice, "she is still waiting for you to go back in the Qianjin line."


    "She was made queen..." Ye Yiqing''s amber eyes became more and more profound. "If you die in heaven and know that your sister gets everything she dreams of, she will be more sad and envious."


    Manqin''s mouth pulled a few times, "master, when are you going to grieve over the autumn and hurt the spring? Even if you don''t go to see the girl today, can you still hide for a lifetime? "


    "What do you know?" Ye Yiqing glared at manqin. "I saw that little son of a bitch in the court today. I restrained myself from bleeding and didn''t go up to kill him."


    "It''s really hard for you to pretend to be so noble and elegant as a banished immortal." Manqin said with a smile. After being around Ye Yiqing for a long time, they all know what kind of character he is. It''s probably harder for him to pretend to be like this forever than to let him pretend to be a woman.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "I''ll go to find old Xu."


    "Master, it''s no use escaping..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Dad is going to do. Since he wants her to wait, she will wait patiently in qianjinxing. She knows that her father will still treat her as Lu Yaoyao now, so she can understand why we don''t believe her.


    "Girl, don''t worry, as long as the master knows you are That''s good. " Hongling see Ye Zhen seems to be some not very happy, low voice to comfort her.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about." She just hasn''t figured out how to tell her dad the truth.


    Hongling murmured, "Uncle man, why don''t you tell you what the master is going to do? I''ve been waiting for most of the day, and I don''t know where the master is going."


    Ye Zhen also has some worries in the heart, does the father come back to Kyoto what to do? Revenge on Mo Rong Zhan? impossible! She knows dad better than anyone else. Dad is not the kind of person who has a hot head to do things.


    "Girl, you might as well go out and have a look." Hongling said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently touched the small seven squatting at her feet, "no, today even if not see Dad, tomorrow will always see."


    She had a sudden diffidence and didn''t know how to speak after meeting.


    "Woo Hoo --" Xiao Qi murmured and jumped up to the window and called a few words below.


    Ye Zhen Leng a Leng, how? She stood up and went to the window and saw a carriage stop outside the Qianjin shop. It was The ink is bright?


    How did he come?


    "Hongling, you look at Xiao Qi here. I''ll go down for a moment." Ye Zhen in the heart some anxious, she wants to hurry to the Mo Rong Zhan to drive away, in case by the father to see him here how to do, there are other people, we must have resentment to him in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been to the Lu family to look for her. When he learned that she was not at home, he came here. When he got to the gate of Qianjin shop, he didn''t have the courage to come in. He didn''t know whether she had met Ye Yiqing or not. Could it be because Cut him off completely and never see him again?


    "How did you come here?" Ye Zhen came out of the thousand gold line and took Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to hide behind the carriage. "My father has returned to Beijing. If he sees you here, he will be angry. Don''t come here to find me."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her nervous and worried expression with low eyes. She doesn''t seem to know Ye Yiqing has already met him in the palace. So she doesn''t know that ye Yiqing is the Prime Minister of Dongqing?


    "Today I have received the Prime Minister of Dongqing." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, his eyes were fixed on the expression on her face.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, what does this have to do with him to come here? "And you still have time to come to me? You go quickly, don''t let Dad see you come to me. "


    "You haven''t seen Your father? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "He doesn''t know that I am Ye Zhen, and he treats me as Lu Yaoyao. Maybe because Lu family and you sealed my queen, he hasn''t come to me yet." Leaf Zhen Du small mouth, aggrieved ground stares at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a pain in his heart and bowed his head on her lips and said, "you are his daughter. He will definitely come to you."


    Ye Zhen grabbed his sleeve, looked at his clear and meaningful face, the corner of his mouth cocked up a smile, "then what do you come here to look for me to do? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Miss you." Mo Rong Zhan gently held her in his arms, thin lips on her pink lips for a moment, held her tightly in his arms, and buried his handsome face in her neck socket, "Yao Yao Yao, I saw your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s shoulder is stiff.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs her more tightly. He is afraid to see the look on her face. "Today in the court, he brought an envoy from Dongqing. He He is the Prime Minister of Dongqing. I saw him today


    Ye Zhen completely stunned, father became the Prime Minister of Dongqing? He didn''t come to qianjinxing today because he went to the palace to meet Mo rongzhan?


    She heard Mo Rong Zhan continue to say in her ear, "Yao Yao, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, you know?"


    "You Did you really see my father? " Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng asked.


    "All the ministers of the court have seen him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that many people have been scared and have not recovered.


    Ye Zhen pushed him aside and looked him up and down again, "my father saw you, he didn''t beat you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "it was in the court at that time."


    So what? Her father''s temper is like that. She is careless and doesn''t care about any rules. When she doesn''t speak, she looks like a noble banished fairy, but in fact, she is a free urchin.


    "What about my father?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, since Mo Rong Zhan is here, that should be scattered toward, how does father still not come back to look for her?


    Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "I let Tang Zhen follow him, I don''t know where he went."


    "Tang Zhen can''t keep up with my father." Ye Zhen said decisively, "you go quickly, my father should come back soon."


    "Yao Yao, can''t I see you again when your father is in Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen bit the lip, "my father does not forgive you, that is not good."Mo Rong Zhan''s heart had already cooled completely. He knew it would be like this. He could beg for nothing from Ye Zhen to follow her. Depending on her, he would forgive him, but he could face Ye Yiqing What should he do? He found that he had underestimated this father-in-law today. He was afraid to let his father-in-law forgive him for the things he had done to Ye Zhen before, which was certainly more difficult than going to heaven.


    But even if it''s going to heaven, he''s not afraid.


    "You go." Ye Zhen pushes Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, and wishes he could not be seen immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that the next few days may not be able to see her, the foot with rooting, simply reluctant to move.


    "Girl..." Suddenly, not far away someone called Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen hears that it is manqin who calls her. She feels that the body of Mo Rong Zhan is tight. She has a meal in her heart and slowly turns back.


    A familiar and long lost face appeared in her sight.


    The man who held her hands when she was just a toddler and held her in his hands until she got married was standing there. He looked at her with gentle and loving eyes, but he didn''t have the familiar doting look, which spoiled her so much that even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would immediately catch many fireflies and tell her this was it He gave her the starry sky. She was her father.


    The two years she died Two years after rebirth She was looking for him. She thought he was dead and he was alive.


    Ye Yiqing looks at the little girl standing beside Mo Rong Zhan, really like Too like Ye Zhen, no wonder his confidants never doubt that this little girl is not his daughter.


    However, she was adopted by the Lu family, but she was not involved with Mo Rong Zhan.


    See her just and Mo Rong Zhan stand together, it seems that and Ye Zhen, has been moved to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Yiqing suddenly felt like a knife in his heart. Mo Rong Zhan is such a little bastard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Ye Zhen pine opened the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, walked forward a few steps, look at Ye Yiqing excitedly.


    "Emperor, are you looking for a lower official?" Ye Yiqing looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile. In his heart, there are tens of thousands of sharp arrows that will kill him to the ground.


    "Father in law..." Mo Rong Zhan spoke difficultly, but the words behind had not been said, and had been interrupted by Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "do not dare to be, the daughter of the lower official is no longer there, dare not be your father-in-law again."


    Mo Rong Zhan had a cold sweat on his forehead. He had never felt that ye Yiqing was a difficult and difficult person to deal with.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Manqin, take the girl in first." Ye Yiqing said faintly, did not see Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen knows Ye Yiqing must not like Mo Rong Zhan, and she dare not say anything to Mo Rong Zhan any more. She doesn''t even dare to look at it. She follows manqin and goes into Qianjin line.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her back and clenched her fists.


    "Emperor, it''s not early. The humble food is not suitable for you. I will not send it to you." Ye Yiqing said impolitely. Looking at this bastard who once hurt his baby daughter, he can''t guarantee what he will do.


    "Mr. Ye, I I have already known that I misunderstood her when she was not good to her Mo rongzhan explained that he knew it was difficult for ye Yiqing to forgive him, but if he didn''t do anything, it would not change Ye Yiqing''s hatred for him.


    Ye Yiqing asked with a sneer, "which one are you talking about?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Ye Zhen She saved me, and I have treated her badly. "


    "So you know you''ve treated her badly." Ye Yiqing laughed a little chilly, "then you dare to provoke my other daughter? Son of a bitch, do you want to spoil my two daughters


    Little Son of a bitch? Nobody dares to scold him like that.


    "Mr. Ye..." Ye Yiqing didn''t know that Yaoyao was Ye Zhen''s thing. Mo Rong Zhan wanted to say that what he liked was always the same person. However, he felt that the truth might make Ye Zhen open his mouth better.


    "I didn''t stop Ye Zhen from marrying you, because she didn''t want to make her daughter sad. She wanted to marry you But you let her die miserably. If I let another daughter marry you, unless I die Ye Yiqing looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said coldly. He turned around and went into Qianjin line and asked manqin to close the door.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face turned pale slightly, and a helpless sadness flashed through his eyes. He knew that after ye Yiqing came back, he would not let Ye Zhen marry him. Could he impose his will?


    Not easy to let Ye Zhen finally willing to open his heart, but did not expect Ye Yiqing back.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that his way of chasing his wife was more endless.


    Ye Zhen stands by the window and looks out. She can''t hear what Dad and Mo Rong Zhan say. Mo Rong Zhan''s face becomes very ugly. Even if dad has entered the golden line, he still stands beside the carriage and doesn''t move. The expression on his face seems to be very Sadness.


    Did dad say something to him?


    "Miss, please come over." Manqin stood outside the door and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took back the sight, looked at manqin, "what did father say to the emperor?"


    Manqin said coldly, "girl, you don''t know how Mo Rong Zhan treated your sister before. If you do, you will know that he is a cold-blooded and merciless person."


    No one knows better than her how Mo Rong Zhan treated her at first. Ah, she is soft hearted to him.


    "Where is daddy?" Ye Zhen asks a way, still go to see father first, she still does not know how to open mouth with him to say his identity, perhaps meet to know how to say.


    Ye Yiqing is waiting for her in the study in the backyard of qianjinxing. Seeing Lu Yaoyao who looks like Ye Zhen, he felt a burst of guilt. If he had not been too careless in those years, his little daughter would not have been taken away, so that he lost her news. Although he had been looking for her, he did not expect that she would be taken to the border town.


    "Young..." Ye Yiqing coughed gently, trying to make himself look like a kind and charitable father. "I didn''t expect that your name was Yaoyao. Like your sister, your sister was destined to be fate. I I''m your biological father, and I''m glad to know you''re looking for me


    Ye Zhen resists the tears in his eyes, listening to his father''s familiar voice and strange tone. He knows that she is his daughter, but It turns out that her father''s attitude towards her and her sister is still somewhat different. Is it because she is worried that her sister will grow up in the Lu family, will her heart turn to the Lu family?


    In his father''s heart, the Lu family is the enemy who killed his daughter.


    "I''m very grateful to your adoptive parents for raising you so well." Ye Yiqing back to Ye Zhen, he dare not to see Lu Yaoyao''s face, it is too much like Ye Zhen, he is afraid that he can not control his emotions.


    "I heard about you before I came to Kyoto." Ye Yiqing''s voice is getting lower and lower, "I heard that you have been canonized as Queen, and will soon be married. In the future, Mo rongzhan also died because of your pursuit of your sister. Although I am your biological father, I have no right to decide your future life. If you are willing to listen to my father''s advice, I don''t want you to be the empress of Mo Rong Zhan."Ye Yiqing wants to force directly that she can''t marry Mo Rong Zhan, but she is not Ye Zhen. Lu Yaoyao just has blood relationship with him. She has never been accompanied by him on the road of her growth. What qualification does he have to decide her future? If she really does not marry that little son of a bitch, can he stop her with father daughter feelings? How much father daughter relationship did he have with her?


    "Yaoyao, the hatred of the Ye family has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to bear it on you. Lu Lingzhi has such an end. You have done well and have done a lot. Both I and your sister who is no longer in the world will be grateful to you in my heart." Ye Yiqing said that he had been sorry for his little daughter. In this life, he only wanted her to live happily and freely. He did not lose his life because of the hatred of the Ye family.


    Ye Zhen has already sobbed, she listened to father''s cold tone, know that he is actually very guilty, because he can''t protect her, and I''m sorry for the little daughter, so that she lost the love of her own father since she was young, and father''s heart should be the most uncomfortable at this time.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen cried out, she knelt behind Ye Yiqing, "you look back at me, Dad, it''s me, it''s me..."


    Ye Yiqing had a fever in his eyes. He tried not to look back. "You don''t need to bear the hatred of the Ye family. I won''t avenge the Ye family. Just live well."


    "King of heaven, Gedi tiger, pagoda town river demon." Ye Zhen cried, "Dad, do you still remember this sentence, you told me This is our code word. "


    Ye Yiqing''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "You..." Ye Yiqing suddenly turned around and looked at her in shock, "how do you know this sentence? Who do you say you are? "


    "I am young, is the peach''s young, its leaf Zhen Zhen''s young..." Ye Zhen cried and said.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head in horror! How do you know that? What else do you know? "


    "Dad, when I was eight years old, you had a quarrel with my eldest uncle. My uncle said that you had no ambition and was the most useless person in the Ye family. I told you that you were the hero in my heart, but you said that in the future, my hero would come to marry me in golden vestment and with seven colored clouds. When I was 13 years old, I told you that Mo Rong Zhan was my hero, and he was me The man who is waiting to marry me with colorful clouds, you say You said... " Ye Zhen choked and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yiqing''s voice was hoarse, "I say he is a bullshit hero, because you like him, he is your hero."


    "When I was a child, I was afraid of riding, so you sat in front of me, teaching me and singing songs." Ye Zhen cried his voice hoarse. She didn''t know whether his father would believe her, "I have a little horse, I never ride..."


    "My grandmother didn''t let me swim in the lake. You made me a board to play in the water for a long time and Archery You taught me all by yourself. " Ye Zhen kneeling forward, reaching out to grasp Ye Yiqing''s clothes, "Dad, I''m Ye Zhen, I''m your baby."


    Ye Zhen said many things before, ye Yiqing looked at her eyes more and more shocked.


    These things Only he and Ye Zhen know that even if Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen are twin sisters, it is impossible for them to communicate with each other to this extent. Ye Yiqing can''t believe looking at his daughter kneeling in front of him. Is this his Ye Zhen or his little daughter?


    "Aren''t you Lu Yaoyao?" Ye Yiqing is confused, is he Ye Zhen, it looks like it is the same, but he can still see the difference, it is clearly not his daughter who grew up looking at him.


    "It''s my sister''s body, but But I am Ye Zhen. " Ye Zhen said, after her death did not tell Ye Yiqing, and will Lu Yaoyao with Lu Shiming, they came to Kyoto because of water and soil discomfort, and finally died, and her rebirth in his sister''s things one by one, she said a little nervous looking at him, do not know whether he will believe.


    Ye Yiqing quietly lies in the groove. He has been through it. Naturally, he knows what the rebirth of soul means. Unexpectedly, the fate of his two daughters should be on this.


    Two died and became one


    "You get up first." Ye Yiqing helped Ye Zhen up and looked at her seriously. "So, your soul is around Mo Rong Zhan for two years, and then reborn on Lu Yaoyao two years ago?"


    "Yes, I wanted to leave the palace at that time, but I couldn''t go. It was because the jade pendant that had been around me was broken. I just didn''t expect that I would become a younger sister when I woke up, and whether it was because of me Just died? " Ye Zhen has always been bitter about this problem.


    Ye Yiqing felt in his heart that he didn''t know whether he was glad that his eldest daughter was born again, or that he regretted that he could not meet until the younger daughter died. He looked down at Ye Zhen and said, "when you enter the body of your sister, can you see her, have you ever competed with her for the body? If not She died before you were born again


    "Dad, you Do you believe me? " Ye Zhen some surprise ground asks a way.


    How can you not believe it? How many people in the world will know his stories of deviant ways. He only told his daughter many words. He felt strange. If Lu Yaoyao grew up in the Lu family, how could she harm the Lu family? Why did she want to find him so eagerly? She was not Lu Yaoyao, but Ye Zhen.


    After knowing the truth, all the things that he couldn''t think of came to light at once.


    "Who else but you knew so much about you as a child?" Ye Yiqing said, "Yaoyao, you are still alive. Even in this way, my father feels very happy."


    Ye Yiqing knows that he is selfish and he is sorry for his little daughter. Although he is sad about her death, he is really happy to know that Ye Zhen is still alive.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen rushed to Ye Yiqing''s arms and cried, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I know." Ye Yiqing was sour in his heart and patted her daughter''s back gently. "You asked manqin to bring that secret signal to me. I''m sure I''ll come to you earlier."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I was afraid at that time that Mo Rong Zhan knew this secret code, so I didn''t dare to say it all the time."


    Referring to that little son of a bitch, ye Yiqing immediately looked at her daughter seriously, "Ye Yaoyao, what did you just stand with Mo Rong Zhan and say? You won''t be attracted to him again, will you? You still want him, that Slut


    "Dad, he At that time, he didn''t know that I had saved him. Lu Lingzhi cheated me. " Ye Zhen embarrassed to explain, but she found that these explanations appear to be good pale.


    Ye also snorted, "in short, you are not allowed to see that bastard again. I want to kill him a hundred times when I see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thought of her father just now and asked her to freely choose whether to marry or not to marry Mo Rong Zhan. "You have just said clearly that I want to marry him when the queen, and what will not hinder my future life? How did it change?""I said that?" Ye Yiqing opened his eyes and said, "no way! By the way, haven''t Mo Rong Zhan met you before? How can I change my identity and make you queen? Was he blind before


    Ye Zhen laughed, and felt that today''s father seemed to be her father who was familiar with before. "Dad, in fact, he was blind before. It was the big uncle who poisoned him. He also lost a memory, so he would forget my nickname and was used by Lu Lingzhi."


    "So what? He looks at your appearance now. Will there be one more beautiful than you in the future? What if he finds out that you are Ye Zhen? " Ye Yiqing said, his teeth itching with anger. He didn''t expect that the little son of a bitch hurt his daughter like that. He could even let his daughter speak for him.


    "In fact, he already knows..." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond, "what do you know?" After a pause, he almost jumped up. "Did you even tell him that?"


    "He misunderstood me too much, so So I couldn''t help but tell him. At that time, it was because of Lu Lingzhi... " Ye Zhen will be the situation at that time simply said, "Dad, I and his things for a while said not clear, I slowly with you to explain it."


    "No matter how I explain it, I won''t let you with him again." Ye Yiqing said that he must have been mentally ill at that time to say this to his daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Ye Zhen can''t say what happened to her and Mo Rong Zhan in the past year. Ye Yiqing doesn''t want to know. Since this is not his guilty little daughter, it''s different from what he said before. What makes her choose freely? Ah, bah. He''s stupid and will let her choose that little son of a bitch.


    "Dad, how did you become the Prime Minister of Dongqing? Where''s your brother? Is he with you Ye Zhen can''t wait to know how they escaped the chase and finally became the Prime Minister of Dongqing.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, Mo Rong Zhan ordered the Ye family to be killed. In fact, I had long guessed that this would be the end. People like your uncle are doomed to have no good end. Therefore, you don''t have to think about revenge for him. If he lives, he will certainly not do anything for us." Ye Yiqing said, "although Mo Rong Zhan is a jerk, he still has a little conscience. He released me and your brother. The rest of the Ye family who have not done bad things will not end up too miserable. Those who have been beheaded I think it''s hard to say a good word for them. There''s something in this Mo Rong Zhan. "


    Ye Zhen smilingly embraces Ye Yiqing''s arm, "is it, Dad, he is still good."


    "As an emperor, he is a wise king, as a husband..." The smile of Ye Yiqing''s mouth was sarcastic and cold, "he is a scum man."


    "What is a scum man?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand the meaning of these two words, but she thinks it''s not very good.


    Ye Yiqing said, "it''s the scum of a man, son of a bitch."


    "Dad, you are swearing again. If grandmother knows, she will tell you again." Ye Zhen smile way, she just don''t understand, ye family is a famous family, since childhood tutoring is very strict, heard that dad was a child or a very serious rigid, later somehow completely changed a person, in front of the person can also pretend to be gentle and elegant, but behind the back but say everything, especially is scolding words, it is simply amazing.


    "Don''t learn, dad is so angry." Ye Yiqing also regards Ye Zhen as a little girl.


    "How did you become the Prime Minister of Dongqing Ye Zhen doesn''t want to continue to say Mo Rong Zhan at this time, Dad certainly won''t forgive him, the more he says, the more he will hate him.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "at that time, I took your brother and they went to Canghai City, and I happened to meet Li Heng who was in trouble. After saving him, I knew that he was the crown prince of Dongqing. He was framed by the imperial concubine and could not live in the capital city. At that time, I wanted to revenge for you. I thought it was a good thing to save the prince, so I became his aide and helped him get rid of him Princess wan After he ascended the throne, Dongqing and Jin went to war, but fortunately, we are now talking about a no war agreement. "


    Ye Zhen listened to Ye Yiqing''s three words and two words and took these years'' life with him, but he felt sour in his heart. He knew that the simpler his father said, the more difficult the situation was at that time, and her eyes were a little moist. "Dad, if I hadn''t insisted on marrying Mo Rong Zhan at the beginning, you wouldn''t have I''m suffering from this. "


    "Silly girl." Ye Yiqing chuckled and said, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with who you marry. There is a reason to have a result. Your uncle has hurt so many people, so there will be such retribution. You are a kind girl. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Well Why didn''t my brother come with you? " Ye Zhen asks a way, she still thought can see elder brother.


    "Your brother is in the barracks, training in the camp, he can''t come, but he will be very happy to know that you are still alive." Ye Yiqing can imagine his son''s feeling when he knows the truth.


    Ye Zhen said, "I really want to see him. When I became Lu Yaoyao, I thought you all At that time, I would like to kill Lu lingzhi and Mo rongzhan. "


    "You should remember, even if you hate a person, how much hatred you have with him, before you have the strength to overthrow him, don''t act rashly. You have done well, not only protect yourself, but also let Lu Lingzhi get retribution. My father is very happy. If you become cruel and cruel in order to revenge and lose yourself, you will hurt yourself." Ye Yiqing has some feelings in his heart. Fortunately, he taught his daughter well, so that she would not become cynical after experiencing such hardships.


    Especially in dealing with the Lu family, Lu Lingzhi must get retribution, but there are other good people in the Lu family.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I know, Dad."


    "Lu Shiming, they know you..." Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice. He had his own experience of crossing the road, so he believed that his daughter was reborn. But in the eyes of others, his daughter must be regarded as a monster.


    "Do not know, they only know that I am a sister, do not know that I am actually Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen saw Ye Yiqing one eye, "Mo Rong Zhan knows after believing."


    Ye also cold hum a, "don''t mention him to me."


    Ye Zhen smile at him, it seems that dad really hate Mo Rong Zhan.


    "By the way, Dad, did you save Tian Jiu Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "Your brother wanted to assassinate Lu Lingzhi behind my back. He happened to meet Tian Jiu and rescued Tian Jiu by the way." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "my brother and I missed...""This time, when my work is finished, you and I will go to dongqingguo and don''t come back again."


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen gently bit teeth, she never thought will never come back, "I some can not put down."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her and asked, "can''t you let go of Lu Shiming or Mo Rong Zhan?"


    She can''t put it on either side! If it was half a year ago, she might have gone with her father without hesitation, but But now she is still reluctant to part with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Seeing the timid look on his daughter''s face, ye Yiqing couldn''t see her mind. He really wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. What did his daughter owe Mo Rong Zhan? How could he fall in love with him even after she was born again? That little son of a bitch is not as good-looking as he is. What does his daughter like about him? Does he really owe him?


    "Yaoyao, anyway, I won''t leave Kyoto in such a hurry. Let''s not talk about it. Yes, I have to meet Lu Shiming. He raised your sister and made her live so well. I have to meet him." Ye Yiqing said that he did not tell his daughter to leave for the time being. Anyway, there was still time. He would take his time and always let his daughter leave with him.


    "Zhen father and her father do not want to do at this time, he does not want to leave his father''s home at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Ye Yiqing and Ye Zhen talked for a long time. When the father and daughter came out of the house, it was already after noon. Hongling and manqin were waiting in front of them. Their expressions were a little nervous. I don''t know how their father and daughter talked.


    "Dad, will Tang Zhen hold a banquet to meet you tonight, will you go or not?" Ye Zhen remembers that his father arrived in Kyoto today, and the imperial court should hold a banquet as usual.


    "Go, why not." If we don''t frighten those people who would like them to die before, he will not sleep well tonight.


    Ye Zhen pursed a smile, she saw the cunning look in her father''s eyes and knew what he was thinking, "those people in the imperial court know that you are the Prime Minister of Dongqing, will you be scared?"


    Ye Yiqing laughs. He can imagine the mood of those people. He must feel that the dog has beeped. In the past, when ye Yisong was at the height of the sun, those people in the imperial court didn''t stop fawning on Ye''s family. They also said that ye Yiqing was an irresistible fighter compared with his elder brother. Today, when he saw the Prime Minister of Dongqing state appearing, they would be very upset.


    "It has nothing to do with me if they are scared or not. You might as well go with me." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he didn''t have enough time to get along with his daughter.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve been out all day. The parents of the Lu family must be worried. I have to go back and tell them."


    When he heard his daughter''s call for a farewell man, ye Yiqing was still a little sour. He had a problem called daughter Kong. However, it was more important that no daughter was alive. "You go, tomorrow I will visit them personally."


    Ye Zhen took Ye Yiqing''s arm and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go back first."


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ye Yiqing knows her daughter best. Seeing her loving Jiao like this, he knows that she must have something to ask him for.


    "Dad, you What did you say to him outside today? " Leaf Zhen asks a way in a low voice, can let Mo Rong Zhan''s facial expression become so bad, certainly is the father said very bad words.


    When ye Yiqing heard that it was really related to Mo Rong Zhan, he silently raised the little bastard a hundred times. He said to his daughter with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I just let him go back. We''re so simple here that we can''t invite him to dinner."


    "It''s not that simple." Ye Zhen whispered, "you must have said something else."


    If only Mo Rong Zhan was driven away, his face would not be so ugly.


    Ye Yiqing is already scratching his heart and lung in his heart, but he also pretends to be calm. "Yao Yao Yao, don''t think nonsense. What else can I tell him? He is still the emperor of Jin. I just understand that I don''t like him very much, and I don''t say anything else."


    Ah, bah! He really wanted to die with a mouthful of blood. How did he get his daughter to forgive him for those bastard behaviors? Why would you like to speak for him?


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing suspiciously, always felt that things were not so simple as he said, "really?"


    Ye Yiqing said angrily, "you still speak for him. You forget how he used to treat you Sister''s? "


    Because there are manqin, they are beside, ye Yiqing is not good to let others know that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen.


    "I remember." Ye Zhen nodded and whispered, "Dad, he is really different."


    "Hongling, send your girls back." Ye Yiqing directly orders Hongling. He doesn''t want to hear Mo Rong Zhan''s name again.


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, to let dad forgive Mo Rong Zhan seems not so easy.


    "Girl..." Hongling looks at Ye Zhen. I don''t know how the conversation between the girl and the master is going on. Will the master believe that the girl is the former girl.


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Zhen whispered, "Dad, that I left."


    Ye Yiqing waved, "go back quickly, don''t run to see anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing off his daughter, ye Yiqing could not help but show a big smile on his face.


    "Sir, you seem to be in a good mood?" Manqin stood beside him and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing smile, "found a daughter, natural mood is good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen returns home, Lu Shiming and his wife have been waiting for her at home. They have learned from the outside that the Prime Minister of Dongqing is Ye Yiqing. Therefore, they are waiting for their daughter in the hall. I wonder if the daughter has heard of this.


    "Dad, brew, when I went to qianjinxing today, I had already been with I''ve met my father Ye Zhen heard their inquiry, will have seen Ye Yiqing''s things told them, "father said tomorrow want to come to our house to visit you."


    Lu Shiming and Pei take a look at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Yiqing to see them so soon.


    "Yaoyao, you and ye When Mr. Ye meets, do you know each other? " Pei asked. Looking at her daughter''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes, she knew that she was in a good mood today. It seems that she and ye Yiqing had a good talk.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I look the same as my sister, and my father can recognize it at a glance."


    Lu Shiming pondered for a moment, "it''s a good thing that you can recognize each other. We are also looking forward to meeting Mr. Ye tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen in fact is clear in the heart, Lu Shiming and his wife must have a lot of words to ask her, want to know whether she will leave with Dad, they did not ask, she did not dare to say, now this problem she does not want to face.


    Shortly after, Lu Xiangzhi, who went out outside, came back. After their family had dinner, Lu Shiming and Pei returned to the house.


    "Will Yaoyao go to Dongqing with Ye Yiqing Pei asked Lu Shiming, this is a question she has been thinking about all night. If she doesn''t ask, she won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Lu Shiming sighed in a low voice, "even if she wants to follow Ye Yiqing, it''s reasonable. After all, the biological father of the family just died."


    "Then we are not her parents?" Pei''s heart is sad, she has already taken Yaoyao as her own daughter. Where is she willing to give her daughter to someone else? "I just can''t bear to die. I knew Ye Yiqing appeared so soon. If I didn''t marry Yaoyao to the emperor, ye Yiqing couldn''t take her away."


    "Even if Yaoyao is now the queen, ye Yiqing must have taken her away." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Pei''s eyes widened. "How can this be possible? Why?"


    "If I were ye Yiqing, I would rather die than marry Yaoyao to the emperor." Lu Shiming''s voice firmly said, "I have lost a daughter. How can I be willing to let another daughter suffer injustice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The moonlight is clear, the cold wind bursts, the banquet hall out of the happy and clear music sound, long and high to the sky, the wine is intoxicating in the air, but people smell a strange atmosphere.


    In addition to Tang Zhen, there are also ministers of rites who are holding a banquet for ye Yiqing tonight. However, even Prime Minister Xu is here.


    Ye Yiqing was dressed in a dark blue brocade robe, which made him more and more dignified and elegant. He was sitting at the top of the guests, drinking and eating himself. He seemed to have no interest in singing and dancing.


    Tang Zhen was talking to other messengers, but his eyes were always aimming at Ye Yiqing unconsciously.


    The emperor seemed to be very afraid of him, and just now he told him to treat him well. Was it because he was his own father who was young? Tang Zhen thought that it should not be so simple. The emperor must still be taboo about other things.


    Ye Yiqing suddenly looked straight at Tang Zhen. His eyes were clear and clear, and there was a chill of warning.


    Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the song and dance in front of him.


    Ye Yiqing was suddenly tired of facing a group of people who used to ridicule him, but now they dare not even speak to him. He put down his glass and walked out of the hall alone. He sat lazily on the fence with a pot of wine in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, you are all right." When did Xu Cheng come out with him? He looked at Ye Yiqing, smiling and holding a pot of wine in his hand.


    "Thank you for your concern." Ye Yiqing''s long eyes drooped slightly, and faintly returned to Xu Chengxiang''s words.


    Xu Cheng Xiang is Ye Yiqing''s classmate. He is a few years older than ye Yiqing. He was the youngest young master of Ye Yiqing in the Academy. He was spoiled by Ye Yisong. Few people in Kyoto paid attention to him because he was a spoiled dandy. On the contrary, when he entered the Academy, he was not diligent. On the contrary, he did everything from fighting cockfights to crickets, gambling and stealing The wine hidden under the bed should have been hated by people in the Academy, but ye Yiqing was an exception. No one in the Academy did not like this beautiful young man.


    Most importantly, the boy is a genius.


    Prime Minister Xu was the first person in his life who was unconvinced and unable to win.


    However, this genius disappeared on the day of the imperial examination. Ye Yiqing was a top scholar, but he did not take part in the imperial examination. That day, he was drunk in the brothel and married within a few days.


    If ye Yiqing had been an official, he might have been able to share the same fate with ye Yisong. Maybe the Ye family would not have been destroyed?


    "Why come back?" Premier Xu sat down on the other side and looked up at Ye Yiqing''s still white face. He thought that a middle-aged man could make people feel as white as jade. I really don''t know what ye Yiqing grew up on.


    Ye Yiqing looks at Xu Chengxiang like an idiot, "do you think I shouldn''t come back?"


    "Don''t say you came back to avenge the Ye family."


    "Even if I come back to avenge the Ye family, what does it have to do with you? Prime Minister Xu, the relationship between us is not good enough to tell you everything I want. At the beginning, you betrayed me, so I couldn''t take the imperial examination. " Ye also snorted coldly. He was a very stingy and hateful man.


    "When did I betray you?" Prime Minister Xu glared at Ye Yiqing. Although he envied Ye Yiqing, he never betrayed him. As he said, their relationship was not so good. What secret could ye Yiqing have for him to betray.


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "call me old man in front of me? Did you step into the coffin with half your foot? If you hadn''t told my elder brother that I was going to take the imperial examination, he would have locked me up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prime Minister Xu is already 40 years old this year. He is a prime minister of a country. He is always dignified and calm in front of people, so he seems to be mature. There is nothing wrong with him claiming to be an old man. He just said it in Ye Yiqing''s mouth, which seems not the same thing.


    "How do I know your elder brother won''t let you go to the imperial examination? Blame me? "


    "You''d better speak up. Don''t make friends here." Ye Yiqing doesn''t want to talk about the past. He knows that Premier Xu is not here to reminisce about the past.


    There''s no friendship between them! "Is Lu Yaoyao really your daughter?"


    "What do you think? She is not my daughter. Why am I coming back? " Ye Yiqing asked with a sneer.


    "Then you are going to take her to Dongqing


    Ye Yiqing turned his head and looked at Prime Minister Xu. "You don''t think I took my daughter away. Your daughter in the palace has a chance to become a queen? Don''t think too much about it. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''ve come to insult yourself


    "What''s your account with me? I''m also for your good. Don''t you know that the whole court doesn''t want your daughter to be a queen? If she comes, there will be danger. " Xu Cheng said in a deep voice that he was selfish. Without Lu Yaoyao, the women in the harem would be the same for the emperor. At that time, he would still have confidence in his daughter. He could not really let her husband become a prince?"I heard your son almost tried to burn my daughter." Ye Yiqing looked at the prime minister with a smile, "just for this, do you expect me to do what you want?"


    As soon as Xu Chengxiang''s face changed, he thought of his son because Lu Yaoyao had been in prison for half a year. He looked at Ye Yiqing with a gloomy look. "I saw that we used to be schoolmates before we said this to you. There are many people in Jinguo who hate Ye''s family. No one wants to see Ye''s family make a comeback in the capital of Beijing. Once your daughter really enters the palace You know how many people are waiting for her to die. "


    "Thank you. You are reminding me to kill you before you do it." Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "I know."


    Prime Minister Xu''s face was livid. Ye Yiqing, as he was then, was wood without oil and salt. "That''s all I said. Do you want to believe it or not?"


    "Good to go, not to send." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s better to let your son not go out recently, or I will beat him crying for his father and mother when I see it."


    "You..." "With a younger generation, do you still look like an elder?"


    Ye Yiqing laughingly looked at him, "do I still need to consider the identity of beating people?"


    The prime minister was so angry that he left.


    Someone could not help laughing in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Ye Yiqing seemed to know that someone was standing in the dark, listening to him and Xu Cheng. He was not moved by the laughter. He continued to drink wine and looked at the moonlight in the sky.


    Tang Zhen had no choice but to come out, "Mr. Ye, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    He was just curious about what ye Yiqing was going to do. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Prime Minister Xu coming. He was surprised that Premier Xu and ye Yiqing had known each other before.


    "Lord Tang, you have been staring at me for a long time." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Tang Zhen laughed awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, what Xu Chengxiang said You don''t have to worry. The emperor won''t let anyone hurt him. "


    Ye Yiqing looked back at Tang Zhen indifferently. "Lord Tang, I heard that you used to propose marriage. Mo Rong Zhan is your rival in love. Are you talking for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen felt even more embarrassed. How could ye Yiqing even know this?


    "It''s one thing whether he can protect the baby, but it''s one thing to kill my other daughter." Ye also said coldly, "are you Tang Ying''s son?"


    Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Yiqing to mention his father.


    "Do you know my father?"


    Ye Yiqing was finally willing to take a serious look at Tang Zhen and said, "it''s a bit like him. Your father was in Yunlu academy before. I had several connections with him. What happened to your Tang family I learned later. "


    He also had a big fight with ye Yisong over this matter, and he almost didn''t have to do it.


    At that time, old master Tang was still an official in the imperial court. Because he disagreed with ye Yisong and didn''t like ye Yisong to bewitch the emperor, the God of Tang scolded ye Yisong, which led to the disaster of destroying the family.


    "It''s good that you''re still alive." Ye Yiqing nodded. At least the Tang family didn''t have a unique son.


    "Lord Ye, the Emperor..."


    Ye Yiqing glared at him, "you don''t always mention him in front of me, annoyed."


    I don''t know what bothers him most now is to hear the name of Mo Rong Zhan?


    Tang Zhencai found that ye Yiqing really didn''t like the emperor. Why did he come to the kingdom of Jin in person? Because you want to see you?


    "If I marry my daughter to you, will you go with me to dongqingguo?" Ye Yiqing suddenly asked.


    This time he had to pick a man he could trust for his daughter.


    Tang Zhen showed a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, do you think Yaoyao will marry me? The emperor almost died of tiger mouth for her sake, and left everything for her to go to zhaojiadao to find her, even though I still have That''s impossible. You may not have seen it, but I know that Yaoyao will not be admired by anyone except the emperor. "


    Ye Yiqing had investigated Lu Yaoyao before he came to the kingdom of Jin. He knew a lot about Lu Yaoyao''s past, but some news was suppressed by Mo Rong Zhan, and outsiders could not find out. He had never heard that the little bastard would even want his life in order to save him.


    "Did Mo Rong Zhan save the young?" Ye Yiqing doesn''t believe it very much. He remembers what Mo Rong Zhan said the last time he met with him, which he will never forget in his life.


    At that time, he was already the emperor who had just ascended the throne. He ordered the Ye family to be killed and secretly let go of some of them who were not associated with ye Yisong. At that time, he thought it was because of his daughter.


    Until Mo Rong Zhan said that.


    "I will never be Ye Zhen when his wife, she is my shame."


    Ye Yiqing''s whole body was shaking with anger because of this sentence. He was not a hot blooded person, but at that moment, he just wanted to put Mo Rong Zhan at a late ten thousand times.


    Now Mo Rong Zhan wants to marry his daughter again? ha-ha.


    Tang Zhen said, "I saw with my own eyes that the emperor was injured by the tiger in order to save Yaoyao."


    "That''s a big deal. He didn''t die." Ye Yiqing''s tone is full of regret.


    "Mr. Ye..." Tang Zhen looked at him uncertainly, "do you want to stop Yaoyao from marrying the emperor?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "I don''t want the emperor to be humiliated again."


    Tang Zhen was stunned.


    "Take this sentence back to Mo Rong Zhan and let him not forget what he said." Ye Yiqing said coldly, putting the wine pot on the railing, took the cloak from the follower''s hand, and left like this.


    Tang Zhen looks at his tall back. Ye Yiqing doesn''t think he will marry the emperor again. So What does Yaoyao think?


    Does he really want to tell the emperor exactly what he said today? He had some sympathy for the emperor.


    Ye Yiqing asked why he helped the emperor like this? Tang Zhen laughed bitterly in his heart. He liked to die young. However, the emperor''s desperate efforts to save her always appeared in his mind. He thought that he would never forget the look on the emperor''s face at that time.


    If it was him, he might not Will be like the emperor to rush out without hesitation.


    Maybe it is because of this picture that he thinks that having a lover should be a family member.


    The banquet came to an end with Ye Yiqing''s departure. Tang Zhen went into the palace at night and told Mo rongzhan what ye Yiqing had said tonight. He looked up quietly and looked at the emperor. He thought that the emperor would be angry. But his look of sadness and guilt made Tang Zhen''s heart grow heavy."Go down. You don''t have to follow Ye Yiqing in the future." Although Tang Zhen is excellent, he is not ye Yiqing''s opponent. It is estimated that ye Yiqing wants to warn him today.


    Tang Zhen took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "emperor, although Ye Yiqing said so, but Yaoyao and he are only father and daughter. In terms of feelings, they are not as good as Lord Lu. If Lord Lu agrees, naturally... "


    In fact, all orders have been given. What is the emperor worrying about? Can Lu Shiming resist the Edict and not marry Yaoyao to the emperor?


    "It''s not that simple." Today''s Lu Yaoyao has been Ye Zhen, is the son of his whole life who will feel heartache and ache. To marry her is his biggest wish. He doesn''t want to force her to marry her. He also knows very well that if ye Yiqing does not agree, she will not happily marry him.


    Tang Zhen doesn''t understand how complicated things are. Maybe the emperor has paid too much attention to his death. In fact, he also understands Ye Yiqing''s idea. Although the emperor is pursuing Ye Zhen, he sympathizes with Ye Zhen from what he understands.


    However, the emperor is actually Be blinded.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent Tang Zhen who was still in doubt. He took out the brocade box hidden in the cabinet. In addition to the fragments of the purse, there was also a phoenix jade pendant.


    He has had the jade pendant repaired. It looks the same as the original, but Now I see it in my eyes, but I think it''s a little different.


    "Ford, I want to go out of the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    In addition to the quiet of the dark, even in the quiet of the night, the silent voice of his barking in the dark, even in the quiet of the night, all the time, he found a quiet voice in the dark It was only in this place that he felt a little disordered.


    He knew he shouldn''t have come to see her at this time, but suddenly he wanted to see her.


    "Woo Hoo..." Xiao Qi, who lives in the courtyard cabin for a while, is alert to the invasion of its territory. She comes out of the hut and cries to the shadow standing on the roof.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks frozen. How can the wolf be here?


    Seven recognized in the roof of the man is the last time and Ye Zhen together, it seems not to like Mo Rong Zhan, a pair of eyes full of hostility staring at him, as if he dare to come down immediately will jump up and bite him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan thought a hundred times how to eat this sex wolf.


    The leaf Zhen in the room is about to sleep, hear outside small seven is calling badly, let Hong Ling go out to have a look, "small seven is how? If you''re hungry, go out and have a look


    Small seven''s call not only startled the leaf Zhen, even in the side yard of Lu Shiming are dressed in clothes out, "is there a thief in?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was regarded as a thief! He took a deep look at Ye Zhen''s room, it seems that today is not to see her, some disappointment in the heart, he coldly looked at the wolf, turned and disappeared in the night.


    Seeing that the figure on the roof disappeared, Xiao Qi was quiet.


    The courtyard also restored calm, Ye Zhen has been sweet into the dream, she most wanted to find the person found, the most worried thing did not happen, father believe her identity, she felt like back to the carefree days of dad''s love, even in the dream can''t help but the corners of her mouth cocked up.


    The next day, ye Yiqing came to visit Lu Shiming in person.


    More than a decade ago, the Ye family was still a well-known family in Kyoto, while the Lu family was just a non-commercial merchant. Naturally, there was no intersection between them before. Therefore, ye Yiqing and Lu Shiming had never met before.


    For ye Yiqing''s arrival, Lu Shiming''s attitude is naturally many, but Pei''s seems a little nervous, always holding Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "Niang, you should see a world friend."


    She knows what Pei is nervous about. Is she afraid that her father will take her away? Her father really wants to take her away from Jin country. Ye Zhen''s heart is like a big stone. She wants to live with her father and brother, but she is reluctant to leave Jin country


    "Master, madam, here comes Mr. Ye." Hongling came in and said in a low voice, she looked at Ye Zhen, hung her head and stood beside her.


    Lu Shiming stands up and goes out to meet Ye Yiqing. They are both fathers and share the same feelings. Therefore, he is not as worried as Pei. Even if ye Yiqing leaves with his daughter, it is reasonable.


    Ye Yiqing saw his little daughter''s adoptive father and mother for the first time. He felt guilty and grateful.


    If there were no Lu Shiming and his wife, the youngest daughter might have been stolen by human traffickers. He even didn''t know where he was starving to death. He was very grateful that he could live to be 15.


    "Mr. Ye, you have lost your welcome." Lu Shiming bowed his hand.


    "Brother Lu, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you big brother." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he didn''t think he should be too constrained with Lu Shiming, despite the constraint of seeing him for the first time.


    Lu Shiming replied with a smile, "I''ll make you a few years old. That''s a big deal."


    He thought that ye Yiqing''s temperament was difficult, and he must not get along with each other. He did not expect to be so cheerful.


    Pei has been standing aside, she has some accidents, ye Yiqing and her imagination is not the same.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t immediately sit down. He saluted Lu Shiming and Pei. "Brother Lu and Mrs. Lu, please accept my worship. I haven''t taken care of my little girl for so many years. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died."


    "If the words are heavy." Lu Shiming quickly held his hand and did not allow him to salute.


    Pei also pulled out a smile and said, "don''t say that, we We also treat Xiaoyao as our own daughter, but you make us feel embarrassed. "


    Ye Yiqing gently nodded, "I am grateful to you in my heart, but also feel sorry for my little daughter."


    He was still thinking about how to compensate his little daughter, but now Is a lifetime can not make up for, the little daughter is no longer in this world.


    Pei''s head turned to look at her daughter, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. How could she feel that ye Yiqing was not talking about premature death? She must have thought too much. Is there any other daughter besides Yaoyao?


    "In those days, you had to." Lu Shiming said.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head with a wry smile, "there is no compelling reason to be a parent and not to have children." He suppressed his guilt and didn''t want to make Lu Shiming and his wife wonder, "you will teach young. Thank you."Pei Shi looked at her daughter and said, "it''s good to die young."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, you all sit down and talk."


    Lu Shiming and ye Yiqing are polite for a while. After they sit down and talk, they gradually open up the topic. They are so familiar at first sight.


    "Yaoyao, you and I will prepare lunch." Pei said to Ye Zhen that they must have a banquet for ye Yiqing at noon today. Pei wants to cook by himself.


    "Well, mother, I''ll give you a hand." Ye Zhen eyes a bright, she just let dad taste her craft.


    Pei''s smile, "you don''t make trouble."


    Leaf Zhen Du mouth son complain, "Niang, you look down on me too much, but I have learned."


    Mother and daughter leave with a smile as they speak. Ye Yiqing looks at the bright smile on Ye Zhen''s face. Mo Rong is a bit astringent. When her daughter is at Ye''s house, everything is good, that is The relationship with her biological mother is not close. To be serious, it should be that her mother has a grudge against her early death and never takes the initiative to care for her daughter.


    It can be seen that the daughter and Pei are very close, should be a good mother.


    "I haven''t eaten the food that Yaoyao cooked himself." Ye Yiqing tells Lu Shiming that his daughter didn''t know how to cook in the past. Maybe she learned it after she was reborn.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "she usually seldom cooks, but last time she made me a medicated meal, which tasted excellent."


    Ye Yiqing immediately felt envious and envious of Lu Shiming in his heart. What his daughter cooked for the first time was not for him.


    My father''s tears are in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Ye Yiqing had no other purpose to visit Lu Shiming''s home. He came to thank Lu Shiming and his wife. As for taking Ye Zhen away, he didn''t mention that the first time they met would take away their daughter. It was strange that he was not beaten out, even if he was his own father.


    Probably because he didn''t make any other requests, the Lu and his wife had a good impression on him and invited him to come back tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen personally sent Ye Yiqing to the door, "Dad, how long will you stay in Kyoto?"


    "I''ll talk to those old foxes about the details of the no war agreement tomorrow. I don''t think I''ll have time to see you for a few days. We''ll go back when the no war agreement is over." Ye Yiqing looked at her gently with low eyes, "Yaoyao, I hope I can protect you in the future."


    The implication is that her father still wants to take her away from Jin country.


    "Dad, I know..." Ye Zhen lowers his head and leaves with his father. She doesn''t know how to talk to Lu Shiming and his wife.


    Ye Yiqing gently rubbed her head, "other things are left to me, you don''t have to worry."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "It won''t make it hard for you." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that his daughter''s heart is too soft and kind, always reluctant to let others sad for her, "I heard you also learned medical skills?"


    Ye Zhen was shy and smiling. She didn''t tell her father about her medical skills and Lingquan''s things I don''t know why. She thinks Lingquan is too weird. She dare not say it. She just knows it by herself After that, with the ability to never forget, at that time, I wanted to enter the palace as a medical woman, and gradually became interested in medical skills. "


    Ye Yiqing''s face was proud, "we are so young that you cured the plague of huaijiang city?"


    It seems that he is right. His daughter''s medical skills should be very good. Otherwise, how can others call her a miracle doctor?


    Maybe she can help him.


    Ye Zhen was boasted some embarrassed, "in fact, I did not do anything."


    Ye Yiqing said in a soft voice, "you have done very well. Others can''t do it like this. Yaoyao, you are still a little different from before. My father is very happy and proud of you to see your changes like this."


    After experiencing so many things, she can still live a strong and kind life, and has not been knocked down by hatred, nor lost her original temperament, which is very difficult.


    "Dad, why do you ask this all of a sudden? Is there something wrong? " Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "Not me." Ye Yiqing lowered his voice, "I''ll tell you about this later. You don''t have to worry about it. OK, go in. I should go."


    Ye Zhen watched Ye Yiqing leave, and then turned into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan is depressed. Ye Yiqing has been in Kyoto for three days. Except for the first day, he was able to see Ye Zhen before him. In the next two days, he couldn''t find a chance to see her. Either he was found by the sex wolf in the middle of the night, or she was with Ye Yiqing. She seemed to He has been completely forgotten. I can''t remember that he still wants to see her.


    When she was in Lord Qin''s mansion that day, she had already taken the initiative to kiss him. Didn''t she intend to forgive him?


    "Brother Huang, are you upset?" Mo Rong Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan who was sighing in the pavilion and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at his younger brother, frowned and asked lightly.


    Mo Rongyi said with a smile, "today is the City God''s Christmas. I heard that I would like to visit the city for peace this year. I also want to see the City God''s tour of the city. Brother, I have told the Empress Dowager that she agreed to let me go out of the palace."


    See Mo Rong Yi''s mood is so happy, Mo Rong Zhan is more depressed, he even has no chance to meet a sweetheart!


    Have you finished your homework Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was lower, and seemed more deep and indifferent.


    Mo Rongyi felt that today''s emperor seemed to be in a bad mood, which was quite different from the previous days. A few days ago, he only had a shallow smile in his eyes, but it made people feel that his eyebrows and eyes were vivid and soft.


    "Brother Huang, would you like to come with us?" Mo Rong Yi thought that the emperor''s brother should have been bored in the palace for too long, "let''s go to Yaoyao and let her go with us."


    Young! Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "are you going to find Yao Yao?"


    He just mentioned Yaoyao. His whole face lit up. Mo Rongyi said with a smile, "yes, Yaoyao should like to go. Last year we missed the opportunity."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s palm tightened and loosened, "then I will accompany you to have a look, lest you make trouble again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Huang, when did I get into trouble? " Mo Rong Yi murmured and asked.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan looks indifferent, only the smile on the bottom of his eyes reveals his mood at this time.


    Duke Fu bowed his head and followed them. He thought that the emperor could be in a good mood only when he saw the princess. Recently, because of Ye Yiqing''s appearance, the emperor seemed I''ve been depressed for a long time.


    After leaving the palace, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t follow Mo Rong Yi to find Ye Zhen. He knew that if ye Yiqing''s people saw him, he would definitely try to prevent Ye Zhen from coming out.Mo Rong Yi to the Lu family can not find Ye Zhen, Lu''s servants said she went to the thousand gold line.


    "Then go to Qianjin." Mo Rong Yi said to the palace people who drove the bus.


    He already knew Lu Yaoyao''s life experience and knew that she was a member of the Ye family. Although he didn''t like the Ye family, he felt that Yaoyao was different from other people. By the way, Ye Zhen was also very good and had helped him before.


    Ye Zhen did not expect that Mo Rong Yi would come to her, and heard that he was going to look for her to visit the City God, he immediately agreed with a smile.


    "How did you get here?" Mo Rong Yi looked at Qian Jin Xing, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I had nothing to do at home, so I came out for a walk." Ye Zhen looked back, did not see the familiar carriage, she thought it was someone to see her, deliberately let Mo Rong Yi to find her.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Zhen cheek slightly hot, "no, you are not going to see the excitement? Not yet. "


    "Miss, the master ordered us to follow you." Ye Zhen behind two young men said in a low voice.


    "Then you will follow." Ye Zhen on the carriage of Mo Rong Yi, she has already treated Mo Rong Yi as a younger brother, and there is no restraint.


    In carriage only Mo Rong Yi, leaf Zhen pursed pursed lip, eyeground flashed a touch of disappointment.


    She has been thinking of him secretly these days. Doesn''t he miss her at all? She thought he would come out to see her.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t look like you want to go." Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile, "no, I want to see the lively."


    Since he is so calm What else is she anxious to see him do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Kyoto is Town God''s Temple''s largest city. The City God is the guardian city of every city. Every city has its own belief in God.


    When ye Zhen and Ye Zhen arrived, the City God''s tour of the city had already begun, and people were everywhere. Mo Rongyi asked people to lean on the side of the road and squeeze into the crowd with Ye Zhen. He looked around and found no familiar figure.


    "There are too many people, so we don''t want to join the party." Ye Zhen does not like pushing and shoving with others, pulling the hand of Mo Rong Yi to the side, "or we go to the restaurant to see is the same."


    Mo Rong Yi is exactly the age that likes to join in the fun. How would he like to just stand on the top of the restaurant and watch, "I''ll take you to the restaurant, and then I''ll go to see the excitement."


    "There are too many people. Be careful yourself." Ye Zhen says, although know Mo Rong Yi side certainly has bodyguard in secret protection, she still wants to persuade a few words.


    , "it''s okay. I knew you didn''t love crowding. I''ve already ordered people to make a room over there. You can wait for me to give you a snack in Town God''s Temple street, it''s delicious." Mo Rong Yi once and Lu Xiangzhi came once, now think of all DC saliva, be excited to send Ye Zhen to the restaurant, brother should be waiting for her in the restaurant.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and laughs. Looking at the crowded street, she thinks it''s better not to join the party. The wing room of the restaurant can also see the performance of the City God.


    Mo Rong Yi with Ye Zhen went to the restaurant next to it, which was full of seats. Fortunately, Mo Rong Yi had already fixed the wing room, and the wing room was facing the street. Standing by the window, you can see everything outside.


    "Wait, I''ll buy you three Silk Eyebrow puffs and chicken and duck blood soup..." Mo Rong Yi wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Zhen said jokingly, "be careful."


    Mo Rong Yi had already run away three steps and two steps.


    "Girl, you didn''t like to join in this kind of excitement before." Hongling will two to protect Ye Zhen guard left outside, the door of the wing room closed, for the girl is willing to come here with the little prince, she also feel a little surprised.


    "People always change." Ye Zhen went to the window and looked at the crowd below. She couldn''t say that she came with Mo Rong Yi. She thought she could see Mo Rong Zhan.


    How could she worry about his gains and losses? I don''t like the feeling.


    It seems that I didn''t want to see him before, because when she was in Lord Qin''s mansion Seeing the room he had carefully prepared for her, was her heart out of her control again?


    "Young."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, she seems to hear his voice, should not appear so quickly hallucination? She didn''t have this kind of hallucination when she liked him very much before.


    "Yao Yao, look to the left, look up." The voice of Mo Rong Zhan was deep and mellow in her ears.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to look up to the left, a long and handsome figure appears in her sight, he stands upright on the roof of a house next to him, and looks at her with a smile.


    "Ink..." Ye Zhen''s heart swings, almost about to open his mouth to call him, suddenly remembered that Hongling is still behind, she has never liked Mo Rong Zhan''s, "Hongling, I seem to have left the jade pendant on the carriage, you hurry to help me get it, that is A very important jade pendant. "


    Hongling was surprised, "do you have a jade pendant on your body?"


    Ye Zhen cheek slightly hot don''t open a face, "well, yes, you go to the carriage to have a look."


    "Well Miss, wait for the maid here first, and the maid will be back soon. " Hongling said, and immediately turned downstairs to look for the carriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan in Hongling front foot just left the wing room, he immediately jumped over, briskly into the window, in Ye Zhen has not responded to come over, he has long body jade stand in front of her.


    "Why are you here?" The slight cold air is his warm and clear breath, Ye Zhen''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably, his eyes are soft and bright like water, looking at his clear and meaningful moving face.


    "Miss you." Mo Rong Zhan sighed in a low voice and sealed her lips.


    Ye Zhen''s face burned up, her heart beat faster, double soft around his waist, let him ask for his sweetness.


    Mo Rong Zhan gasped in his ear, and her long fingers untied her cloak.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen was kisses by her even the voice is ambiguous.


    "I want you." Mo Rong Zhan clasped her hand, lowered his head to kiss her clavicle, and was reluctant to let her go.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen whispered his name.


    Mo Rong Zhan finds his reason hard. He buries his face in her chest and gasps.


    "I go to see you every night. I can only look at your figure. I can''t hold you." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "take your white wolf to another place."


    "No!" Ye Zhen red face called, according to his meaning, if there is no small seven outside guard, he still plans to go to her in the middle of the night every day? Can he control it?


    The dark eyes of Mo Rong Zhan looked at her brightly. The deep feeling of the bottom of her eyes made her feel as if her heart was gently brushed by something soft. She seemed to be surrounded by warm water, but she did not dare to look directly into his eyes."Young..." He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. The kiss was even hotter than before. The breath of the two people was unsteady before he reluctantly let go of her.


    Ye Zhen''s hands don''t know when has climbed on his shoulder, she panted to lie down in his arms, if he did not hold her, she must even stand.


    Mo Rong Zhan because of emotional, beautiful face also dyed a trace of blush, his thin lips close to Ye Zhen''s ear, will hold her to sit on the side of the chair, his hands on both sides, continue to bow his head in her cheek kiss.


    "Hongling will be back soon." Ye Zhen whispered, but also worried that they would be heard by two people outside.


    "Your father won''t let me see you." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is full of grievances. If ye Yiqing was not her father


    Ye Zhen was amused by his tone, "that you haven''t seen yet."


    "Not enough." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, biting her pink lips and sucking, "it''s good every day."


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Her lips were bitten by his kiss. Could he speak well first.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and sat on his lap, "Yao Yao, you Have you told your father all that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Outside the window floating snow, burning a heater in the wing room, the man''s generous arms are petite and lovely women, two people look warm and sweet.


    Ye Zhen grabs his slender fingers playing, smelling his warm and comfortable breath, his mood becomes calm and beautiful, hearing him mention dad, her mouth is even more cocked up a sweet smile, "said ah, dad has known that I am Ye Zhen, I was also worried that he would not believe it, did not expect that he actually believed it all at once."


    "You didn''t want to tell me because Afraid I don''t believe it Mo Rong Zhan low eyes at her soft and beautiful face, porcelain white skin in the light is particularly tender.


    Ye Zhen small mouth toot up, hold back to bend ground angry him one eye, "you are not believe ah, I remind you how many times, the person who saved you is Ye Zhen, what you said, who is possible, I can not save you, I did not know how much regret, if not save you at the beginning, also do not need me to marry you later."


    Mo Rong Zhan tightened his arms, thinking that if she was born again before meeting, she might not come to save him or even see him again. They might miss him like that. As long as he thought that he would lose such a sweet little man, his heart was like a big hand, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so arbitrary..."


    "Well, I''ll take it." Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly Yang, looking back at his cold perfect jaw, together to kiss a bit, "don''t let me sad again, don''t believe me again."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was a little hoarse. He lowered his head and took a deep breath on her neck, "no, never again."


    "You What did you say to my father that day Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, he looked very bad at that time.


    She doesn''t know? It seems that ye Yiqing didn''t say anything to her. Mo Rong Zhan gently kissed her sideburns, "nothing. Even if your father doesn''t want to see me, it''s normal."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to hate his father. "Dad loves me very much. I didn''t dare to tell him when I was in Lord Qin''s mansion You didn''t pay attention to me. He didn''t know. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with dark eyes and guilt. He hugs her tightly. Ye Yiqing actually knows everything. Not long after he returned to Kyoto, he said in front of Ye Yiqing The palace of Lord Qin is a disgrace to him.


    In the future, if someone says in front of him that his daughter is a disgrace, he will not tear that person a hundred times.


    "Young, will you stay with me forever?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen rubbed a few times in his arms, "but, my father wants to go back to dongqingguo He''ll take me there. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was startled. He turned her face and stared at her with lacquer bright and dark eyes


    "If I really went to dongqingguo, you What to do? " Ye Zhen was seen by him heart distended, even the voice has become soft and crisp.


    "The ends of the earth will bring you back." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip, the voice says firmly.


    If you can forgive me with his neck


    Ye Yiqing will probably never forgive his bad behavior.


    "Yao Yao, you really don''t hate me anymore?" Mo Rong Zhan is not sure. Even he can''t forgive himself. How could she Willing to open up to him.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, that day in Lord Qin''s house, she thought of his lonely love for his two years, and saw his carefully prepared room, she is some unwilling, clearly they can love a long time ago, she is probably some touched, the heart guard also relaxed, let him enter her heart again.


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered her head and kissed her lips again.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Her voice was vague.


    "Well." He answered in a low voice, reluctant to let her go.


    "Ah Zhan A Zhan... " Ye Zhen will contain his name in the tip of the tongue, gently spit out.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered a smile, "well, I''m here."


    "Hongling is coming back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed across a narrow, "Hongling is my previous maid, you know, in addition to my father, the person who doesn''t like you most If she knew you were here, she would tell Dad


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her helplessly and dotingly, "you are on purpose."


    Deliberately in his arms to tease him, let him emotional, let him hard to control.


    Ye Zhen soft fingers in his neck with a circle, "I was intentional, who let you always bully me before."


    "Now let you bully." Mo Rong Zhan gave a low smile, "in the future You''ll know. "


    "You asked Yi to find me today?" Leaf Zhen cheek slightly sends scald, intentionally does not understand what meaning is in his words.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "I haven''t seen you for days."


    Ye Yiqing has at least one month left in Kyoto. Can''t he see her for a month?


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time before." Ye Zhen says, at that time also did not see him so infatuated.At that time, although he was attracted to her, he did not really understand his own mind, not to mention her true beauty. Now he regards her as a treasure, just want to take it with him all the time, and feel too short to get along with her. How can he bear not to see her for a month?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and burning eyes. Her cheeks flushed and her heart trembled. She couldn''t help but cover his eyes, "don''t look."


    He took her hand and kissed her with a light smile in his eyes.


    "Ah Zhan, do you know what words I embroidered on that purse before?" Ye Zhen asked in his ear in a low voice.


    "What word?" The color of Mo Rong Zhan Mou is slightly Zheng.


    Ye Zhen gently bit his lip, some complained to see him, "my father was willing to let me marry you at that time, thinking that you would not become the emperor in the future."


    "Isn''t it good to be emperor?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "The emperor is You are not my own Ye Zhen whispers in a low voice, what she wants is that he belongs to her.


    Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice chuckled, "I will be your own."


    The corner of the leaf Zhen''s mouth rises high.


    "Yao Yao, can you embroider a purse for me


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Mo Rong Zhan listens to the Lilliputian in his arms willing to embroider a purse for him. A colorful and brilliant smile blooms in the deep of his eyes, which dye the whole eyebrows and corners of his eyes. He pecks her pink lips lightly, "I''ll wait."


    Ye Zhen leaned in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and his cheek was red, "but I''m not very good-looking embroidery, you can''t dislike it."


    How can he dislike it? It''s a treasure he can''t get.


    "I don''t dislike it."


    "Hongling should be back soon, you go." Ye Zhen sat up straight and pushed him.


    Mo Rong Zhan arranges her lapel for her, and her eyes fall on the large white skin on her chest. His eyes become dark and dark. "She doesn''t come back so soon. Don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen didn''t notice where his eyes were looking, heard him say so, immediately stare round eyes, "you still let people stop Hongling?"


    "It''s so rare for me to see you." How to allow others to disturb them.


    "You are..." Too bad! Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "I want to go outside to have a look."


    If he continues to be alone with him, he certainly doesn''t know what to do to her again.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the door, "I''ll take you out."


    Ye Zhen guessed what he was going to do and looked forward to him with a pair of bright eyes.


    "There are too many people here. There is a circus on the other side. Have you seen it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. He took his cloak and wrapped her up. He only showed a small face big in the palm and was looking at him with a smile.


    "My father took me to see it once, but there was no circus, so I sat on his shoulder and looked at it. Later, my mother refused to let him take me to such a lively place." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, tone with even she did not notice the regret.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you want to sit on my shoulder is not enough, but I can hold you to see."


    Ye Zhen red face called, "I just don''t want you to hold."


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan smiles lightly, reaches out his hand to tightly embrace her waist, pastes her whole person in his bosom.


    "What if it''s found out?" Although Ye Zhen mouth says so, both hands already encircle his waist.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou in flash shallow smile meaning, "still can how?"


    Ye Zhen laughs and buries his face in his arms. He holds her up and leaps out of the window. She just feels that the cold wind rustles in her ears, and several jumps up and down. He finally holds her and stops, and the noisy voice around him also penetrates into his ears.


    "Here it is." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see it."


    His cloak is very big and warm, Ye Zhen looks at him to wear a brocade robe only, can hold his hand to be still warm, her other hand stretched out to embrace his arm, raised his head to him soft smile, "cold not cold?"


    Mo Rong Zhan eyebrow tip eye corner is clear moving smile, "not cold."


    Around a lot of people, in their side back and forth, but Ye Zhen feel that the world is only two of them, he held her in one hand, the other hand for her to block the people around, so that no one will bump into her.


    "Ah Zhan, look." They soon arrived at the place where the acrobatics were performed and saw someone coming out with a tiger.


    She remembered how he had clasped his arms tightly in order to save her from being scratched by a tiger.


    "That''s a tiger with its teeth pulled out." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and put her hand around her shoulder, "not afraid."


    Ye Zhen stood on tiptoe, looking at the lazy and tired tiger in the performance of jumping fire circle, she asked him in a low voice, "why did you want to save me at the beginning?"


    He knew that he would be seriously injured if he rushed to save her. He was still so righteous.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers that when he saw the tiger leaping at her, his whole body blood was cold and frightened, "I hate you to be hurt, and I don''t want to lose you."


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips and laughed for a while, suddenly felt that the performance of the tiger made people feel depressed, "let''s go to other places, I don''t like to see this."


    The tiger who loses his teeth is not the king of the mountain. He doesn''t look forward to it at all.


    "Want to make a wish?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Very effective?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "someone once made a wish to have a noble son early, and he really had a son the next year."


    This word sounds nothing wrong, but Ye Zhen carefully aftertaste, instant cheek flush, mercilessly stare at him one eye, "I just don''t want to make such a wish."


    "There''s nothing wrong with having a baby early." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you make a wish?" Ye Zhen hummed.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile in the eyes is more prosperous, "you and I are not all the same?"


    Ye Zhen twisted his arm and did not speak.


    "There are still opera singers over there. Do you want to see it?" Mo Rong Zhan pointed to the other side and said.


    "Why are you familiar with this place?" It''s like you know everything.


    Mo Rong Zhan encircles her in his arms, so that no one can touch her. "I came here several times when I was a child, but later I couldn''t see I didn''t come here, but it hasn''t changed for many years. It should be the same. "Ye Zhen fingers gently touched his eyes, "your eyes When did it start to disappear? "


    "When you were thirteen or fourteen, I don''t remember." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "if it''s not because you can''t see, you won''t be met."


    Therefore, he has no longer complained about the first two years in the dark, and even thanks for those two years of darkness, in exchange for her sweet smile.


    Ye Zhen but feel heartache, if it is not he a year ago mistakenly ate her to Mo Rong Yi prepared medicated diet, he has been suffering pain, "after I in, you will not be poisoned."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "it''s a deal. You should stay with me."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    They stand on the street talking, many people can''t help but look sideways, especially to see the man''s low eyes gentle smile, many women look crazy, look at Ye Zhen''s eyes will have envy and jealousy.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, pulling Mo Rong Zhan to other places, "why always stare at others."


    "Jealous?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her small mouth with a smile in her eyes.


    "What if you are jealous?" Ye Zhen generously admitted that he did not like those women looking at his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "I''ll only show you later."


    "You''re lying." Ye Zhen hum hum, "I also saw you favor other women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "Yaoyao, what you said did not happen in my memory. I have never favored other women since I met you."


    Ye Zhen knows that he did not favor others in this life, but, inevitably, some small jealousy.


    Moreover, she remembered very clearly that he was excited and excited when he was with her, even when facing other women in his previous life.


    "I know..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    In the end, they just looked everywhere and left. Compared with watching the bustle, Mo rongzhan and she wanted to get along with each other alone. They talked in whispers. However, when they were together, they always felt that time passed too fast.


    "I''m going back." Ye Zhen''s cheek flushed from Mo Rong Zhan''s arms raised his head and looked at him with soft and bright eyes, "if you don''t go back, Hongling will surely find it."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her from the tree back to the ground, long fingers gently stroked her cold soft cheek, "I send you back."


    Ye Zhen took his hand and whispered, "in fact You don''t have to look for me at night. I can go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. "


    Can''t I see him by the way?


    "You go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou son is clear, corner of the mouth contains smile to see her, "when?"


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "how do I know, anyway I''m in the palace. You must know Doesn''t he have a bunch of Eyeliner?


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was in a good mood and took her hand back to the restaurant. Before she could send her up, she saw Hongling and others in a hurry outside the restaurant. The two guards outside were scolded by her and couldn''t raise their heads.


    "Oh, I was found." Ye Zhen turns back to Mo Rong Zhan to spit out the small tongue, "you hurry to go, don''t let them see."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand in the palm of his hand and pinches it a few times. He resists the impulse to kiss her again and releases her.


    Ye Zhen so put on his cloak and trotted over, "Hongling, I''m here."


    It''s really Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes sparkled with a smile. How could he not find that after she put down her guard, she was so charming and lovely that he became more and more degenerate for her.


    "Where have you been, girl?" Hongling saw Ye Zhen''s face full of light, hanging in the middle of the heart just put back the stomach, "you Whose cloak is it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen calls in the heart secretly a bad, how to wear his cloak to come over, he unexpectedly did not remind her!


    Hongling saw that the front of the cloak was embroidered with the dark lines of Xiangyun dragon''s body. She immediately understood who had just taken the girl away. "Miss, how did you follow him out?"


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Zhen''s cheek is a little hot, there is a kind of shame and embarrassment to be caught out of the affair, but her heart is rippling with the taste of sweet missing, but let her very much Throb.


    Hongling also knew that she couldn''t say too much here, so she took the girl''s hand and got into the carriage. "The little prince hasn''t come back yet."


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go back first." Mo Rong Zhan will definitely let people explain that Mo Rong Yi doesn''t have to come back to find her.


    "Miss, is the emperor looking for you?" After getting on the carriage, Hongling asked in a low voice, "if the master knows, he will be unhappy."


    Ye Zhen red face said, "you do not tell the master is."


    "Miss, how can you treat the Emperor Have you forgotten all the grievances in Lord Qin''s residence in those two years? " Hongling looked at Ye Zhen heartily and felt that it must be mo Rong Zhan shameless and shameless to seduce their girls. Otherwise, how could the girl be attracted to him again.


    "Don''t you forget that he didn''t know that at that time?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I will not be aggrieved as before."


    Hongling saw that the girl seemed to have her own plan. As a maid, she didn''t say much. She just thought that if Mo Rong Zhan let the girl suffer injustice again, she would take the girl away from here even if she risked her life.


    Back home, Ye Zhen''s mood is still immersed in tonight and Mo Rong Zhan secretly out of the stimulation, see Hongling every time to stop expression, she pretended not to see, in fact, she is aware of what Hongling is worried about, afraid that she is like before, for Mo Rong Zhan, no turning back, the result of their own injury.


    She felt that She should have believed him at least once.


    Just once.


    "Hongling, fetch water for me." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she believed that her father would understand her later.


    "Yes, girl." Hongling sighed in her heart and turned to go out.


    Jade bottle and red tassel come in from outside, smile to leaf Zhen line a gift, "girl, guess who came back?"


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, do not understand what they mean, "who came back?"


    "You see." Jade bottle pointed to the door, a familiar figure came in from outside.


    "Girl, the maid is back." Wearing peach red jacket Dai Mei appeared in Ye Zhen''s line of sight, she saw Ye Zhen''s instant sobbing, kneeling and sneering down at once.


    Ye Zhen surprised to stand up, "Dai Mei? When did you come back? "


    Daimei said with red eyes, "I just came back to Kyoto today. I''m so glad to see you, girl. I don''t think I''ll see you again."


    "Why, aren''t you with the master? Has master returned to Beijing Ye Zhen asked in a hurry. At that time, she was taken away by Mo Rong Zhan. She had no chance to go to zhaojiadao to say goodbye to Shifu. Dai Mei should think that she was trapped in Heifeng island and couldn''t come out.


    "Mr. Huangfu has also come back, and he has his maids brought here. The maids don''t know where he is now." Dai Mei said, "girl, why didn''t you bring the maid back? I''m worried about youYe Zhen said with a smile, "the emperor saved me and came back directly. I also knew later that he didn''t plan to go to zhaojiadao. Anyway, you have come back, it doesn''t matter."


    Demi nodded hard, but she didn''t expect that so many things would happen when she came back. Even the old lady died, and the Third Master also separated. However, she felt that the first lady and the second master were not good people.


    "Master, he Are you ok? " Ye Zhen asks a way, Mu love died, huangfuchen heart should be very sad.


    Daimei replied, "after MuQing died, Mr. Huangfu took her away and buried her in the valley where MuQing asked. At that time, many people in zhaojiadao were still ill, so Mr. Huangfu stayed to cure those people It was not until last month that Mr. Huangfu decided to come back. By the way, Miss Zhao island Master has also come. "


    What did Zhao Tianji do?


    "Anyway, it''s good to be back. I''ll go to see Master tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you go back to rest first."


    "Girl, I''m not tired." Demi said with a smile that when she could come back to the girl, she felt strong all over her body.


    Ye Zhen laughs, "haven''t come home to see your family for a long time? Go back to live for two days, and then come back to work as an errand. "


    Dai Mei''s eyes brightened, "girl, maid Can I go home? "


    "Why not? Go back and stay for two days." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    On the other side, huangfuchen, with Yarrow and tortoise shell in his hand, looked at the man on the opposite side helplessly, "Mr. Ye, really can''t count it out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Ye Yiqing frowned and looked at the handsome man in front of him. He remembered that he was still a child when he met for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was only more than a decade ago that he had become a God among other people.


    "The eight characters of my two daughters are all here. How can they not be calculated?" Ye Yiqing glared at him angrily, "if it weren''t for you, how could my little daughter be sent away?"


    Huangfuchen raised a pair of clear eyes, "Mr. Ye, it was you who allowed me to calculate the eight characters for two thousand gold."


    Ye Yiqing scolded him in his heart. He thought that the little boy had no skills and would not have figured out the problems of his daughters. As a result, the young man who had just graduated from the school had really worked out the calculation, which was more accurate than that Taoist priest. This matter really made him regret to scratch his heart and lung.


    "You said that if my two daughters lived together, they would be mutually exclusive and mutually exclusive. If they were separated, they would be able to live on. What else could you say? But it seems different from what you said." Ye Yiqing said bitterly, "why does my little daughter die inexplicably?"


    In fact, huangfuchen did not understand the eight characters of Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao. At that time, they could not live together. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for both of them to live for a long time. Who would have thought that even if they were separated, they could only live alone in the end.


    "The divinatory symbols I worked out..." Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the table, "they should be gone."


    "What do you mean? How can the old bald donkey in the Huguo Temple come out? My daughter''s life is precious? " Ye also asked in a clear breath, he had not found the old bald donkey to settle accounts, unexpectedly his daughter and Mo Rong Zhan were involved together.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, do you remember what I said at that time? It is not entirely accurate to calculate the eight characters. Moreover, different fortunes can sometimes change a person''s fate. Sometimes the people around you also have influence. Just like your two golden ladies, in those days If Mrs. ye only gave birth to a daughter, it would be really indescribable and live a long life. "


    "You mean two daughters become one?" Ye Yiqing in the heart of a meal, difficult not to become, this is the fate in the dark?


    "I''m confused. How can two people become one?" Huangfuchen chuckled, "you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to live a good life now. This fortune telling is not necessarily accurate. Maybe it''s wrong."


    Ye also Qingleng hum, "I don''t know if you can make a mistake, but that old bald donkey must have miscalculated."


    Huangfuchen knew that ye Yiqing certainly didn''t like the emperor, and said with a smile, "in fact, the master didn''t say anything wrong. He should not know that Ye Zhen''s eight characters were still there. If he knew that Yaoyao had a sister, it might be..."


    If he doesn''t know that Yaoyao has a sister and only knows her, then her eight characters are really excellent. She is not only indescribable, but also full of children and grandchildren. She and Ye Zhen are sisters. If ye Zhen is alive, Lu Yaoyao''s fortune belongs to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Yiqing can''t listen to huangfuchen''s words, "always young is impossible to marry Mo Rong Zhan again."


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "how do you know that it is not good for you to marry the emperor? I have never seen ah Zhan care about a woman so much. "


    Such a beautiful woman as Yaoyao, even he felt that he should cherish it. Mo Rong Zhan would not let go.


    "How he treats Ye Zhen, I will never forget in this life." Ye also said quietly, "since you are the master of Yaoyao, you should think about Yaoyao. Don''t let that little bastard get close to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfuchen helplessly looks at Ye Yiqing, this request is too difficult for him.


    Huang Fu Chen looked at him one eye, "Ye adult, do you still intend to take Yaoyao to Dongqing country?"


    Ye yiqingsuo naturally nodded, "that''s for sure."


    "although you are the biological father of the young, have you considered the feelings of Lord Lu? After all, they raised him as his own daughter, so you took away his daughter. It''s inevitable that It''s not kind. "


    Ye Yiqing''s face was red. He gave a slight cough and hummed. "I didn''t say I would take it right away."


    After all, Lu Shiming and his wife did not know that their daughter was no longer the original daughter.


    Huangfuchen really didn''t know how to describe the master, "the emperor has given the imperial edict to fengyaoyao as the queen."


    "So what?" Ye also snorted coldly.


    It seems that ye Yiqing''s resentment to the emperor is really deep. Huangfuchen thinks that he can''t solve it in a few words, "not really."


    "I came to you today to ask you for one thing." Ye Yiqing said, before huangfuchen refused, he immediately said, "even if you don''t help, you have to help me. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have sent him away, nor would I have been stolen by abductors on the road. If it hadn''t been for Lu Shiming, they would have picked it up. Now Yaoyao still doesn''t know what fate it is."


    Huangfuchen heard him say so, unexpectedly speechless.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Huang Fu Chen light voice says.


    "You are the only one in the world who can help me now." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "you can casually say that my daughter will kill Mo Rong Zhan. As long as someone spreads it out, it will be ten to one hundred. At that time, even if the order is issued, what will happen."Huang Fu Chen shook his head firmly. "If I do this, I will be unkind to a Zhan and feel guilty about his death. Mr. Ye, don''t embarrass me."


    "I don''t embarrass you, just one sentence." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "otherwise, I will speak for you?"


    "Lord Ye." Huangfuchen almost regretted that he came back to Kyoto at this time. How could he meet Ye Yiqing just at the gate of the city.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "as long as you can let Mo Rong Zhan not marry my daughter, you can do whatever you like, and you and I will have both gone."


    What ghost''s gratitude and resentment disappeared? Where did he and ye Yiqing come from? At that time, it was he who came to ask for help. "Mr. Ye, are you Lai?"


    "My last name was Lai." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "I shouldn''t have asked you to help."


    "If you need me to translate your grandmother''s diary for you, please call me at any time. I''m willing to help you." Ye Yiqing knew that Qi Yanling, the empress of the former dynasty, had passed through when he was just wearing it. Otherwise, how could so many modern things appear? Later, when he saw the diary that huangfuchen showed him, he confirmed his conjecture.


    Besides Qi Yanling, who can write a diary in English?


    Huang Fu Chen says stuffy ground, "need not."


    "You''re welcome to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. You are also a young elder." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Huangfuchen was more and more depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Ye Zhen secretly ran out last night to meet with Mo Rong Zhan, but he didn''t cheat Ye Yiqing. Ye Yiqing said he was very angry.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen voice delicate soft, a pair of bright eyes blink Ba to look at the calm face of Ye Yiqing, "I don''t know where he is in advance, it is by chance."


    Cheat the ghost! Where will the king of a country meet you by chance? How can others not meet it.


    Ye Yiqing turned and looked at her daughter helplessly, "what do you think? Have been hurt once, how to bump in the past? Count how many women are there in his harem. Now he is rare to you, and in the future


    "He didn''t flatter those concubines at all." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ye Yiqing asked in surprise, "what did you just say?"


    Ye Zhen blushed to speak for Mo Rong Zhan, "since he knew that Lu Shuanger was not his Savior, he had not touched the concubines of the imperial palace He doesn''t like it. "


    Ye Yiqing in the heart lying trough a, that Mo Rong Zhan can''t be a can''t?


    Which man can be indifferent to the women in the whole harem? Even if you don''t move your mind, there''s always a need for your body, right?


    "You know that?" Ye Yiqing looks at her daughter suspiciously, wondering if Mo Rong Zhan''s son of a bitch ate her.


    Even if it is to his father, said such a topic or can''t help being embarrassed, leaf Zhen cheek flushed low head, "I I have seen those concubines in the palace. After learning medicine, I can still see them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lie down! Slot? Ye Yiqing had some silly eyes. "Daughter, is mo Rong Zhan suffering from any hidden disease? You don''t need to like him because you sympathize with him. You can take care of him to die."


    Ye Zhen stamped his feet, "Dad, what are you talking about? He is not like that."


    Does Mo Rong Zhan''s body have hidden diseases? Is she not clear? I felt it last night.


    Ye Yiqing is a passer-by. Seeing his daughter''s reaction, he naturally knows what Mo rongzhan has done to make her understand that he is not like that. "Don''t see him again in the future."


    "Dad, he really won''t be like that again." Ye Zhen whispered, "can you forgive him?"


    "He thinks well!" Ye also Qingleng hum, "what he said to me, I will never forget it in my life."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, "what did he say to you?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at his daughter''s bright eyes, but he couldn''t bear to say those words to hurt his daughter''s heart. He sighed, "Yaoyao, actually, dad wants you to go to dongqingguo with me, not really to stop you from being with him, but Dad needs your help. "


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Leaf Zhen doubts ground asks a way, she does not know what can help father.


    "Your medical skills." Ye Yiqing slightly frowned, "Dad hopes you and I go to dongqingguo, in fact, to cure Li Heng. You are not allowed to tell anyone about this matter."


    Ye Zhen immediately nods, Li Heng is not the emperor of East Qing state? "Dad, what''s his disease? Can''t dongqingguo save him? "


    Ye Yiqing shook his head heavily. "Li Heng often has a headache. I doubt it is something growing in his head. I will ask huangfuchen to go there. Dad has heard of your medical skills. You have read Qi''s medical classics. Maybe you will know what his disease is."


    He suspected that Li Heng had a tumor in his head, but he was not good at medicine. If Qi Yanling was there, maybe there was a way. Now there is no Qi Yanling. He heard that his daughter learned the skills of Qi''s medical classics. If she could understand Qi Yanling''s medical classics, she would understand Li Heng''s cause better than other doctors.


    "But, Dad, I can''t do anything about it." Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "then This is the only way. Li Heng is kind to me and I hope to help him


    "Dad, then I''ll go with you to dongqingguo, and can I come back after curing Li Heng? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Girls are outgoing! Girls are outgoing! Ye Yiqing cried in his heart, but his face was still, "maybe you would like to stay in dongqingguo by then."


    Ye Zhen thought silently in the heart that she would not stay in dongqingguo.


    "Isn''t your master back? Go and visit him. " Ye Yiqing said that he had gone to huangfuchen yesterday.


    "Well, I was going to find master today. Dad, I''m going." Ye Zhen said with a smile, walked a few steps and then turned back, "you don''t let people follow me, anyway, I really want to avoid them, they can''t see."


    Ye Yiqing bit his teeth, and his daughter seems to love him more and more!


    Ye Zhen can''t communicate with Ye Yiqing and understand his father''s entanglement at this time. She left Qianjin line and went to shiliwu with a maid. In fact, she was quite worried about huangfuchen, and didn''t know if his mood had recovered.


    Think about it. If she can''t find the one she loves, and he dies before she gets together, she probably won''t be able to recover for a long time.


    Not out of Ye Zhen''s expectation, in ten Li Wu in addition to huangfuchen, and Zhao Tianji."Master." Ye Zhen pushed open the door of the fence and went in, saw huangfuchen who was drying books, and her eyebrows and eyes all took up a smile.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and the girl in the white pigment face and flower coat appeared in the sight. Mingyan''s moving eyebrows made his memory more clear, and he felt that her smile was shining brightly and brilliantly.


    "Young." Huang Fu Chen stands straight body, Mou color looks at her with a smile, "how come?"


    "I heard you were back, so I came to have a look." Ye Zhen''s eyes Piao to not far away, back to their Zhao Tianji, "master, how did you bring him?"


    Zhao Tianji actually knew Ye Zhen had come. He deliberately turned his back on them to give her a surprise. However, he heard her complain. He even hated huangfuchen and brought him!


    "Lu Yaoyao, why can''t I be here?" Zhao Tianji jumped up and asked.


    Ye Zhen swept his one eye, "that you say, come to Kyoto why?"


    Zhao Tianji held a breath and looked at huangfuchen, "you tell her."


    "Zhaojiadao has been incorporated into the imperial court. He came to Kyoto as Let''s talk about our work. " Huangfuchen thought for a while, and finally thought of a barely able to describe the word.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help but chuckled. It was strange that the word "report on duty" was used in Zhao Tianji. Not long ago, he was wanted by the imperial court, "so it is."


    Zhao Tianji said angrily, "what tone is that?"


    "What tone do you care about me? You tell you, this is my territory. If you dare to yell at me, I''m not polite to you." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Huangfuchen was amused and helpless about their bickering. It was not easy to let them all quiet down.


    "Don''t you want to find Tang Zhen? Come on. " Huangfuchen said to Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji and Tang Zhen met in zhaojiadao before. They appreciated each other. When they came to Kyoto, Tang Zhen hosted a banquet for him and invited him to drink today.


    "It''s about time. I''ll go first." Zhao Tianji said, take an eye inclined leaf Zhen, cold hum a.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t hate Zhao Tianji. On the contrary, she thinks he is very good. Especially in zhaojiadao, he can rationally and definitely refuse Zhao Mingxiao''s temptation. He doesn''t make use of the innocent people on the island to achieve his own wishes for the unrealistic dream. It''s easy to say that, but it can be really implemented. It is necessary to step on the blood of others It went up.


    Anyone who is not prepared to face many deaths in the future can''t begin to take this step.


    Zhao Tianji is not a man without ambition. If he is willing to stay in zhaojiadao all his life, there will be no private mines. However, he is more sensible than Zhao Mingxiao and has more conscience than Zhao Mingxiao. He will not take advantage of those ignorant Islanders.


    "Why do you like to fight with him?" Huang Fu Chen asks Ye Zhen helplessly.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "who let him kidnap me, not angry, he felt not reconciled."


    Huangfuchen smiles and shakes his head, motioning for Ye Zhen to talk in the room. Although the sun is shining outside, it is cold in the end.


    There is a stove burning in the room. When he enters Laidun, he feels warm all over the body. Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen''s still handsome face and asks in a low voice, "master, are you ok?"


    "Why am I bad?" Huangfuchen sat down and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sat opposite him, carefully looked at his look, as if he really can not see what sadness he has, "Mu Qing sister died, I am afraid you can''t think of it."


    Huangfuchen lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine how to do it? She said she was free. "


    "Master, is Mu Qing hurt badly?" She thought that with her master''s medical skills, she could at least live longer.


    "She doesn''t want to live." Huangfuchen said lightly, "Yao Yao, Mu Qing is hurt by Zhao Mingxiao is the heart."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, the meaning of this word, is Mu Qing already in love with Zhao Mingxiao?


    "Don''t talk about the past." Huangfuchen said that since Mu Qing has been liberated, let her rest in peace. There is no need to mention it.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, unexpectedly was like this, "master, where is Zhao Mingxiao now?"


    Huangfuchen light voice said, "shut in the water prison of zhaojiadao."


    After breaking his hands and feet, even if he is released, he will not do anything harmful to nature.


    "Keep him for life!" Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Huangfuchen listened to her angry tone and couldn''t help laughing, "I heard your father came back, have you seen him?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I can''t think of my father or the Prime Minister of dongqingguo. When Mo Rong Zhan sees him, he must be scared to say nothing."


    This just met Ye Yiqing just now, she seems to have been very intimate with him? Huangfuchen has some strange doubts in his heart, but he can''t say where it is strange. He seems to be vaguely trying to grasp the doubtful point, but he can''t remember what''s strange.


    "I have seen your father before. He is not a simple man. He can become the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, which is expected." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "you should be very happy when the emperor pursues your sister."


    Ye Zhen''s mouth slightly raised, bowed his head and pursed a slight smile, remembering the sweet together with Mo Rong Zhan last night, "yes, at least No, not even a burial place. "


    This sounds a little sad, huangfuchen nods gently, did not say more.


    "Master, will you stay in Kyoto in the future?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily. This time I come to Kyoto, I want to see you By the way, send your maid back. Maybe you can go to another place for a walk


    Ye Zhen blinked, "master, do you want to go to dongqingguo?"


    "You..." Huangfu Chen Leng for a moment, "do you want to go to East Qing country with Ye adult?"


    "Yes, master, will you come with me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "anyway, you have nothing to do in Kyoto. It''s better for us to go to dongqingguo together."


    Huangfuchen did not open his mouth for a long time, until the water on the tripod stove rolled away. He quickly picked up the stove and lowered his eyes to cover it. He said to the emperor if you want to leave Kyoto


    "I haven''t had time to tell him." Ye Zhen bowed his head and bit his lips. He certainly didn''t want her to leave, but she didn''t go for a long time. As long as she cured Li Heng''s disease, she would come back.


    Huangfuchen whispered, "Yaoyao, you are the queen..."


    Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny a scald, "is not have married? Besides, my grandmother has just passed away, and I have to wait a year before I can marry himAlthough Mrs. Lu is not her grandmother, but for more than a year of love and love, Ye Zhen felt that she should be filial piety in any case.


    "Well When are you going to tell the emperor? " Huangfuchen asked, does Yaoyao really have no affection for the emperor? He looked at her soft and beautiful face, and her skin was tinged with a faint blush. He did not know whether it was because of shyness or because of the warmth in the room.


    Leaf Zhen holds Chin a face is embarrassed, "do not know, wait to find an opportunity to say with him."


    Mention old lady Lu, naturally think of Lu Lingzhi, "Yao Yao, what is Lu Lingzhi''s responsibility?"


    "He followed me to hamu." Ye Zhen really don''t want to mention Lu Ling''s this person more, "regard me as Ye Zhen, regardless of ethics at all, later is mo Rong Zhan to save me."


    Huang Fu Chen nods gently, "the emperor still went to look for you."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile, she thought that leaves the book that time, Mo Rong Zhan certainly can completely let her go, won''t come to look for her again.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she hesitated for so long and tangled up for so long that she could not tell the truth. She told Mo rongzhan in such a situation. At that time, she had already ignored whether he would believe it or not. After knowing that she was Ye Zhen, how she would treat her. She saw that he was so painful, as if she had been hurt heavily by her leaving, her heart was filled with anger.


    His pain What was it compared to what she had?


    Well, these now she put down, anyway, the truth, he did not because she is Ye Zhen and feel disgusted and afraid, on the contrary She felt soft at the sight of guilt and pain.


    In particular, the scenes of Lord Qin''s residence reminded her of the wonderful mood she had expected to be with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The six ministers headed by Prime Minister Xu Cheng, including Tang Zhen, were the people who discussed the no war agreement with Ye Yiqing this time.


    Before Tang Zhen only thought Ye Yiqing was a difficult person to get along with. After several days of negotiation, he felt that ye Yiqing was not only difficult to deal with, but also too tricky, too shrewd and too difficult to deal with!


    The troops of Jin state are obviously stronger than those of Dongqing state. Before ye Yiqing arrived in Jin State, they all firmly believed that this negotiation must be of great benefit to Jin State. At least, Dongqing state would send a lot of tribute every year. Now If ye Yiqing is here, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    "Lord Ye, Canghai city originally belongs to the kingdom of Jin..." Tang Zhen opened his mouth and said, how can we let the people of hamucheng freely go to Biancheng to do business.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "Marquis, the whole world was once the king''s."


    Tang Zhen choked. "It seems unreasonable for you to ask the port of hamucheng to be open to Canghai city and Bian city."


    "There are business contacts between the two countries, but it is unreasonable for you to charge less taxes? That''s what happens when you say "no war" or "good friends." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Prime Minister Xu snorted coldly, "what''s the reason why you people from Dongqing go to Jinguo to do business without paying taxes, but you don''t let our people go to Biancheng?"


    "It''s not that your men are not allowed to pass, but your troops are not allowed to pass." Ye Yiqing said, knocking on the agreements and treaties on the table, and he circled out several of them. "Who thought of this kind of brain damage Treaty of sending troops to Biancheng?"


    "Ye Yiqing! You should be polite. " Although he didn''t understand what ye Yiqing was scolding, he felt that it was not a good word. He put forward the treaty, didn''t he scold him?


    "It''s you Ye Yiqing looked at Prime Minister Xu and sneered, "it''s someone who can think of such an idiot treaty."


    At this time, Prime Minister Xu only wanted to kill Ye Yiqing. "What I want is an idiot treaty. Do you think it''s good for you to put it forward?"


    Ye Yiqing knew that Xu Chengxiang was biased against him. He wanted him to get out of the kingdom of Jin. He didn''t want to leave. His favorite thing was to spend time with them. The best way to get along peacefully between the two countries is to trade. Although businessmen of the two countries can still do business, the procedures for customs clearance are too complicated. Just go for one trip It will take more than half a year, so we can reduce tariffs and build a road of trade so as to truly achieve friendship and peace between the two countries. "


    "Well, that''s easy to say." Xu Cheng snorted coldly.


    Tang Zhen took a look at Ye Yiqing and said, "Mr. Ye''s proposal I agree


    "Think again about the treaty." Ye Yiqing looked at Xu Chengxiang faintly, "it''s not good to always think of bullying others."


    Xu Cheng''s eyes were wide with anger.


    Ye Yiqing ignored him and continued to discuss the treaty with others.


    No wonder the emperor of Dongqing, with the help of Ye Yiqing, was able to ascend the throne successfully. This man is very impressive in every aspect I admire you very much.


    It seems unlikely that Jin wants to take a favorable position in this negotiation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo rongzhan looked at the non war treaty in his hand. This is what ye Yiqing just proposed today and has not yet mixed the views of both sides.


    "The treaty proposed by Ye Yiqing is fairer than Prime Minister Xu''s and is more beneficial to the people of the two countries." Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact. Tang Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan quietly.


    "Yes, he''s smart." Mo Rong Zhan Shen Sheng said that ye Yiqing knew that it was impossible to take advantage of the kingdom of Jin because Dongqing was not as powerful as Jin. He used another method to strive for the best interests of Dongqing.


    That is trade between the two countries!


    Once Jinguo and dongqingguo really relax the customs and trade, Biancheng and Canghai city will surely be more prosperous. Every country needs silver to support and do more things. What Dongqing needs most is not war, but peace and peaceful storage of power.


    The same is true of Jin Kingdom. Although it has been two years since he was able to go to war again, Mo Rong Zhan did not want to do so. He never wanted to fight against Dongqing.


    His goal is not dongqingguo, but the world!


    "Emperor, do you think the two countries can do business?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a faint smile, "we have Jinkou City, if we trade with dongqingguo, our benefits will be greater, since we have planned not to fight, why better friends."


    Tang Zhen knew that the emperor would certainly agree to the treaty. In any way, trade was good for both countries. For example, Prime Minister Xu proposed to garrison troops in Bian Cheng as an aggressor. If it was him, he would not agree, let alone Ye Yiqing.


    "However, we can''t just agree to all of them. I have to reconsider some treaties." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen answered yes.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the book in his hand, looked up at Tang Zhen and said, "I heard Zhao Tianji went to your house yesterday.""I gave him a banquet, but Mr. Huangfu didn''t come." Tang Zhen said with a smile that he and Zhao Tianji did not know each other.


    Huangfuchen unexpectedly came back at this time, Mo Rong Zhan''s corners of the mouth bent up to smile.


    After Tang Zhen retired, Mo Rong Zhan asked Ford to go to shiliwu. He had something else to ask huangfuchen for help.


    When Ford came to shiliwu, he didn''t see huangfuchen. He had to wait outside the wooden house. After a long time, he heard a voice coming.


    "Huangfuchen, do you really want to go to Dongqing with Lu Yaoyao?"


    "It''s none of your business." Huangfuchen''s indifferent voice came.


    Zhao Tianji exclaimed, "I see that she is going to go without coming back. Can''t you follow her?"


    "Who told you that? Don''t make a wild guess. " Huangfuchen really regrets that Zhao Tianji should not know that he is going to dongqingguo.


    "That dead girl is also true. If you don''t do it, you will go to dongqingguo Well, I haven''t finished yet Zhao Tianji shouts at huangfuchen''s back.


    Huangfuchen looked back at him coldly and motioned him to shut up.


    He gently pushed the door open and saw the father-in-law Fu bending in the corner.


    Mr. Fu didn''t seem to have heard what he said just now. "Mr. Huangfu, long time no see. You are all right."


    Huangfuchen tiny a Zheng, do not know just the words were heard how much, "Fu Gonggong, how do you here?"


    "The emperor asked us to invite you into the palace." Fu Gonggong said with a smile.


    "I see, please father-in-law Fu." Huangfuchen nodded faintly, "I will enter the palace now."


    Fu Gonggong answered with a smile, but he was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    The princess is running again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Ye Zhen didn''t expect to see ye Chunming in Kyoto. Zhaojiadao was taken over by the imperial court. She thought Ye Chunming should have been killed by Zhao Tianji, or had already been exiled to other places. But now he appears in Kyoto, he is really not dying.


    "Little cousin, aren''t you happy to see your elder brother?" Ye Chunming still wears a mask on his face and a black cloak on his body. He only shows a pair of eyes.


    "You dare to show up." Ye Zhen Cu eyebrow looks at her, she is just come out from the thousand gold line, he actually dares to stop her outside the thousand gold line.


    Hongling and Hongying are all looking at her nervously. Originally, Hongying wants to deal with Ye Chunming, and is restrained by Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    "Don''t go there." Hongling recognizes that the man is Ye Chunming and holds Hongying in his hand.


    Ye Chunming said with a low smile, "I want to see the second uncle, take me to see him."


    "My father is not here." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "you are not afraid to be caught?"


    "Now I have nothing to fear. I planned to go out of my way. Unexpectedly, the second uncle has become the prime minister and little cousin of Dongqing. This is a great opportunity for our Ye family to revenge." Ye Chunming said, "take me to the second uncle."


    Ye Zhen knows that ye Chunming is still thinking of revenge for Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t want him to meet his father at all. "My father, even if he is the Prime Minister of Dongqing, how about big brother, we can''t get revenge."


    "Women''s view." Ye Chunming snorted coldly, "if you don''t let me see the second uncle, you are worried that you will become queen in the future. Don''t worry. Just go to be your queen. You can''t do without the big hatred of Ye family."


    Ye Zhen hears Ye Chunming''s words, knew that he certainly did not know and moved what thought, unexpectedly also wanted her to revenge for ye family?


    It seems that she can''t stop him from seeing his father. He should not be influenced by Ye Chunming, but also want to find Mo Rong Zhan for revenge.


    "You go to Qianjin shop and wait. Dad may not come back until evening." Ye Zhen said faintly that in recent days, father and father will take the emissary into the palace to discuss those treaties, and she is also a few days to meet.


    Ye Chunming''s eyes flashed a crazy smile. He thought there would be no chance of revenge in his life. I didn''t expect He used to despise the second uncle can actually become the Prime Minister of Dongqing. It seems that he really looked down on this second uncle before.


    At that time, my father didn''t allow the second uncle to be an official in the imperial examination. I think there was a reason. Was he afraid that the second uncle would become his opponent?


    Ye Zhen takes Ye Chunming into the backyard of Qianjin line. Manqin sees Ye Zhen going and returning. He feels strange in his heart. He sees the tall man behind her, but he doesn''t recognize who the man is.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Manqin came up and asked.


    "Uncle man, long time no see." Ye Chunming takes down his cloak and looks at manqin with a smile.


    Manqin looked at the man with a half mask in surprise, and recognized him from the outline of his other side, "big Sir


    Ye Chunming nodded with satisfaction. At least manqin recognized who he was, "it''s me."


    Why not die? Manqin exchanged a look with Ye Zhen, "uncle, how can you be here?"


    "I was lucky to escape. I heard that the second uncle was in Kyoto, so I came to him." Ye Chunming said faintly, still holding out the former awe Lin momentum.


    Manqin saw Ye Chunming didn''t want to talk to him too much, so he didn''t ask much, "the master is not here. Maybe he will come back later."


    "No problem. I''ll wait for my second uncle here." He has no place to settle down in Kyoto. It is not that he has no money, but he will be noticed everywhere. He used to be a figure in Kyoto. Many people know him, and he doesn''t want to be recognized.


    "Go and prepare a room for me." I have no choice but to order ye Chunqin to live here.


    Ye Zhen''s eyebrow heart has been gently frowning, she has no deep feelings for ye Chunming, this big brother. He was taught by his uncle, and his means and thoughts have been passed on. If he really wants to find Mo Rong Zhan to avenge him, he doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    She thought that father should not want revenge, but what if ye Chunming encouraged him?


    Wan Yiye Chunming wants to hurt Mo Rong Zhan?


    Ye Zhen found that what she thought in her heart was actually Mo Rong Zhan She doesn''t want the Ye family to hate Mo Rong Zhan any more.


    "Lobby brother, you can wait for my father here." Ye Zhen says, she does not want to listen to Ye Chunming to say what revenge words.


    "Good." Ye Chunming nods faintly. In his opinion, Lu Yaoyao is just a chess piece for him to revenge in the future. There is no need for him to tell her too much. When the second uncle comes back, he will ask him to help him.


    Before the second uncle has been afraid to resist his father, although the father is not in, want to come to the second uncle for the Ye family, will certainly help him.


    Ye Zhen comes out from the thousand gold line and looks at the sky. It''s not early. She can''t enter the palace at this time. She can only find her father first.


    "Let''s wait for Dad outside the palace gate." Ye Zhen said.


    Hongling looked at her in surprise. "Girl, it''s getting dark. I don''t know when the master will leave the palace.""Then wait." She is not afraid that ye Chunming wants revenge, but is worried that his father will be affected. She does not want to see that his father and Mo Rong Zhan are really incompatible.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, it was already dark. Even if there was a light on the road, it could not see the figure in the distance.


    Ye Zhen hands tightly holding the stove, eyes have been staring at the Palace door.


    "Young." Huang Fu Chen''s voice came in from outside the carriage, "how are you here?"


    "Master?" Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "I am here waiting for my father."


    Fu Gonggong smilingly saluted at the side, "I have seen the princess."


    "Duke Fu is exempt from gifts." Ye Zhen laughs a way, twinkling of an eye looks to Huangfu Chen, "master, you want to enter palace?"


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "it''s cold outside. It''s better to wait for your father inside."


    "Yes, princess, why don''t you go into the palace?" Duke Fu said in a hurry that the Emperor didn''t know how much he thought about the master.


    "I..." Ye Zhen is about to reply, lift Mou already saw Ye Yiqing''s figure appear not far away, she laughed, said to huangfuchen, "my father came out, master, I will not enter the palace."


    Huangfuchen turned his head to see ye Yiqing, and a smile flashed on his face.


    Ye Yiqing was surprised when he saw him, and then saw Ye Zhen in the carriage. He laughed, "what are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen and ye Yiqing exchanged greetings for a few words. Without disturbing their father and daughter''s conversation, they had already left with Fu Gonggong.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Yiqing gets on the carriage and looks at her daughter slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Ye Zhen sits beside Ye Yiqing. When she was a child, whenever she encountered a wall in her mother''s place and felt aggrieved, she liked to sit beside her father and listen to him tell her strange stories. Her father''s voice was clear and soft, and the gentle breath contained her like a broad sea, so that her injured heart was soon cured.


    In the 13 years before she married, her father was her most important person, and she could confide and rely on no matter what happened. Just like now, she was afraid of what might happen. When she didn''t know who to talk to, he was the only person she wanted to find.


    "Dad." Ye Zhen will head gently lean on Ye Yiqing''s shoulder, "I just met the lobby brother, he came to find you."


    Ye Yiqing has a slight look. He has heard his daughter say something about zhaojiadao. It is sooner or later for ye Chunming to come to him. What he worries about is that his daughter''s mood at this time seems to be something wrong. "He will come, and there is nothing to worry about."


    "But he wanted revenge." Ye Zhen whispered, looking at Ye Yiqing with some grievances, "he encouraged Zhao Mingxiao to establish his country as emperor last time. What if he wanted to encourage you to do this time? Don''t promise him anything, Dad


    Ye Yiqing lovingly rubbed the top of Ye Zhen''s head, his daughter ah, after experiencing so many grievances and injuries, how can she be so soft in her heart, "are you afraid that he will find Mo Rong Zhan for revenge?"


    "Afraid." Ye Zhen nodded and raised a quiet and beautiful face. His bright and clear eyes looked at Ye Yiqing, "what I fear most is that you and he can''t stand each other."


    Silly girl, even if ye Chunming doesn''t appear, isn''t he and Mo Rong Zhan incompatible? He still hates that little bastard.


    "Do you want revenge?" Ye Yiqing gently hugged her daughter''s shoulder, "don''t think too much. He is naive. Are you stupid? People can''t kill Kangxi for many years, depending on the Ye family''s ability now, what can they do to Mo rongzhan and let him play tricks."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng looked at Ye Yiqing, "Dad, what is anti Qing Fu Ming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing thought for a moment, "a revenge story, I''ll tell you later. Listen to my father''s words, don''t care what your big brother wants to do. I''m in everything."


    "Of course, I know that the lobby brother can''t make any waves. I''m worried about you." Ye Zhen looked at him, "father, you must not and Mo Rong Zhan against."


    "Daughter..." Ye Yiqing helplessly raised his forehead, "do you just think of that little bastard?"


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips and laughed for a while, and said in a delicate voice, "I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid you''re being used by big brother. Anyway, I just don''t want to see you and Mo Rong Zhan become enemies."


    "Are we not enemies now?" Ye Yiqing asked angrily that the boy would come to snatch his daughter. It was a great hatred for this.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen looked at him pitifully, "I really like him."


    Ye Yiqing took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "daughter, if you want to verify a man''s sincerity, it''s not to be together every day and night, but to be separated from two places. He can still protect himself for you. You have been waiting for him for so many years. If you are not lucky enough to be reborn, you may have lost your soul. You should let him know White lost a person''s pain, did not lose how to know to cherish. "


    "Dad, what are you going to say Ye Zhen always feels that Dad seems to have something in his words.


    "Leave Kyoto, let him regret, let him suffer, let him know in the future to cherish you, die young, don''t let Mo Rong Zhan bear the pain you have suffered, I will not let you marry him." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, his tone was more firm than ever.


    He can not be for his daughter Mo Rong Zhan cramped and osteotomy, but, always let him experience what is heartbreaking liver, bone marrow.


    Ye Zhen thought of the first two times that her leave all let Mo Rong Zhan so painful, in the heart then some don''t give up, "father..."


    "Don''t tell him that you want to cure Li Heng, or he asks if you will come back, you can''t say." Ye Yiqing was ruthless and did not look at his daughter''s pleading eyes. "Otherwise, everything will be free of talk. I will help you to avenge him."


    "I promise you." Ye Zhen immediately said, she really don''t want dad to take revenge on Mo Rong Zhan. She knows Mo Rong Zhan won''t do anything to his father, but she just can''t bear to see her most important person.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll go back to see Chunming. He and your uncle are both of the same temperament. I really don''t know what kind of idea to come up with."


    "He doesn''t know I''m Ye Zhen, and seems to want to use me." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "Dream his dreams!" Ye is also cold hum.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, that you can never listen to the words of the lobby brother to revenge ah."


    "Go, go, take your girls home." Ye Yiqing didn''t jump off the carriage and waved to let Ye Zhen go quickly. He didn''t want her to hurt him all over the glass heart.


    Ye Yiqing hummed. He looked at the carriage in the distance and looked back at the palace. No matter how unwilling and angry he was, he was still left with heartache in his daughter''s pleading eyes. If Mo rongzhan would make his daughter sad again in the future, he would have to revenge at all costs.Mo Rong Zhan, who is talking to huangfuchen, suddenly feels that his nose is itchy, so he does not sneeze. He rubs his nose gently. Who is talking about him?


    "Ah Zhan, this matter What do you want me to do? " Huangfuchen looks at Mo Rong Zhan to ask in a low voice.


    "No matter what way I can marry you to the palace as soon as possible." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "with the foreshadowing of the abbot in front, it would be better for you to make a few more predictions."


    Huangfuchen knew that entering the palace was not a good thing. "Lord ye went to see me."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color one Li, "look for you to do what?"


    "What do you say?" Huangfuchen asked faintly.


    What can I do with huangfuchen? What ye Yiqing wants to do now is to ask Yaoyao not to marry him again. Huangfuchen must want him to deny the words of the abbot of Huguo temple


    "Did you agree?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is suddenly cold, quite a pair of impulse that prepares to go all out with huangfuchen.


    "No Huangfuchen sighed, "the Abbot''s calculation is not wrong, I can''t forcibly destroy his reputation."


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled speech and nodded, "don''t listen to him."


    "I can''t listen to you either." Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "you do of iniquity, need not return? If I were ye Yiqing, how could I marry another daughter to you? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was black as ink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Ye Chunming didn''t see ye Yiqing until late at night. When he saw the second uncle he despised in his heart, he had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that it was difficult for him to accept that the second uncle could become the Prime Minister of Dongqing. However, he had been the successor of his father himself, but he had no place to go and no one appreciated his talent.


    Second uncle used to be in his father''s eyes Obviously, he is an incompetent person.


    "How long have you been waiting for me?" Ye Yiqing took a look at his nephew and was not frightened by the scar on his face.


    Ye Chunming didn''t wear a mask. His handsome face was full of tangled scars, and his eyes and nose were somewhat deformed. It is estimated that few people who can not be frightened at night can see such honor. "Second uncle, you are back."


    "Now it''s late at night. Let''s leave something for tomorrow." Ye Yiqing said lightly that he did not intend to listen to his nephew''s revenge plan immediately.


    "Second uncle, don''t you want revenge?" Ye Chunming looks at Ye Yiqing and frowns. His tone is quite questioning.


    Ye Yiqing looked at him sideways, "how to revenge?"


    "You are now the Prime Minister of Dongqing. It''s not difficult to get revenge. Mo Rong Zhan''s cheap seed killed the whole family of Ye family. Can''t we just leave the Ye family?" When ye Chunming mentioned Mo Rong Zhan, he was still gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for that humble kind, how could his noble and glorious life disappear, how could he end up today.


    "Mo Rong Zhan killed the whole family of Ye, so he had to revenge..." Ye Yiqing nodded. "You''re very reasonable. Chunming, you can count. How many people in Jin Kingdom have been killed by Ye family? Do you think those people will let Ye family go?"


    "If you become a king but you lose the enemy, those are just useless ants. Why should the second uncle care about them?" Ye Chunming frowned and said that those people died and did not need to be put in their hearts.


    "As far as Mo Rong Zhan is concerned, you are just a mole ant who has become a king and defeated the enemy." Ye Yiqing feels helpless that his nephew hasn''t sobered up yet. The Ye family is no longer the Ye family of that year.


    Ye Chunming said calmly, "listen to the second uncle, don''t you want to revenge for the Ye family? Don''t you avenge my father? "


    "Tell me, how are you going to take revenge?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    "Second uncle, we are not as powerful as Mo Rong Zhan. However, if Lu Yaoyao enters the palace and becomes a queen, she will certainly be able to avenge our Ye family. As long as Mo Rong Zhan is addicted to Lu Yaoyao''s beauty, whether it is poisoning or controlling him, or even making him a puppet like the previous emperor, it will be easy to do so." Ye Chunming thinks there is no way for ye Yiqing not to take revenge. When he says he wants to use Lu Yaoyao, his eyes are bright, as if he has already seen the scene of controlling Mo rongzhan in the future.


    "You want to enter the palace young to avenge the Ye family?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice, his eyes were cold and indifferent, "Mo Rong Zhan is different from the former Emperor. If he finds that Yaoyao is not good for him, he will kill him?"


    Ye Chunming said coldly, "if he kills Yao Yao, we can send other women into the palace."


    "Yaoyao is your cousin. That''s how you feel about her life and death Doesn''t matter? " Ye Yiqing slightly squints, if the person in front of him is not his nephew, he must have been kicked out.


    In Ye Chunming''s opinion, Yaoyao is just a chess piece that he uses to deal with Mo Rong Zhan. He doesn''t care about her life and death. He is so cold-blooded and merciless that he dare to say revenge in front of him.


    "Second uncle, Lu Yaoyao is raised by the Lu family. She has no feelings for our Ye family. She is different from Ye Zhen." Ye Chunming says that he doesn''t know Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen. He naturally thinks that ye Yiqing, like him, doesn''t treat Lu Yaoyao as his cousin, but a chess piece that can be used.


    Who makes Mo Rong Zhan so infatuated with Lu Yaoyao? He has to make her queen.


    "You are..." Beast! Ye Yiqing looked at Ye Chunming with a smile. "Revenge is not something you can do in a few words. Take a rest and talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Chunming did not get a positive reply from ye Yiqing, and frowned displeasantly, "second uncle..."


    "Chunming, now Mo rongzhan knows that Lu Yaoyao is my daughter, and he may not set her up as the future. Your idea is good, but it may not be able to implement it. You''d better wash and sleep." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "As long as Lu Yaoyao is obedient, I can make her queen." Ye Chunming said confidently.


    Ye Yiqing took a deep breath, "go to bed."


    "Second uncle?" Ye Chunming didn''t understand why the second uncle didn''t seem to want revenge at all. "Don''t you want to see the Ye family rise again?"


    "What makes a comeback?" Ye Yiqing asked, "did you kill Mo Rong Zhan to usurp the throne, or did you become your father''s powerful power before you made a comeback?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know this nephew. Ye Chunming is selfish and wants to plan for himself. His ambition and desire for power have not died because of the defeat of the Ye family. Now he still wants to use Yaoyao to achieve his purpose. As for other people, whether he is Yaoyao or his second uncle, they are just chess pieces he uses, such a selfish, cold-blooded and merciless brute Will ye Yiqing help him?"What''s wrong with that? Second uncle, this is not the end of our Ye family. " Ye Chunming exclaimed reluctantly.


    From ye Yiqing''s point of view, when ye Yisong committed many evils, he should think of such an end: "Chunming, you should understand clearly. Before you want to revenge, you''d better know who your enemies are."


    Mo rongzhan''s successful accession to the throne and effortlessly uprooted the Ye family depended on the resentment of the whole Jin people against the Ye family. He did not believe that an aristocratic family could be blessed in the resentment of the whole world.


    Ye Chunming actually understood how many people who had been framed by the Ye family had been put in important positions after Mo Rong Zhan ascended the throne. Tang Zhen was one of them. He asked in a low voice, "second uncle, what do you want to do?"


    "Salad, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Ye Yiqing is too lazy to pay attention to him again and walks out of the teahouse with a lazy pace.


    "Second uncle..." Ye Chunming frowned and looked at Ye Yiqing''s leaving. There was something indescribable in his heart. Why should he have been so weak in front of the second uncle? If he had gone to Dongqing, he might have been more successful than ye Yiqing.


    No matter what, even if the second uncle doesn''t want revenge, it won''t work. This time he comes to Kyoto, he must achieve his goal. Anyway, Lu Yaoyao is different from Ye Zhen. At that time, he will be able to use Lu Yaoyao to approach Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunming''s eyes flash a grim smile, he will let the second uncle have to help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted huangfuchen to help him, but huangfuchen didn''t promise him.


    "No matter what I do, ye Yiqing won''t believe it. Instead of letting Yaoyao marry you in this way, you''d better go to him directly. As long as ye Yiqing can put down Ye Zhen''s death, Yaoyao can naturally marry you." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    Young is Ye Zhen This only he and ye Yiqing know the secret can not be said, ye Yiqing is very clear that he did not like Ye Zhen, even because of misunderstanding, can not change the fact that he once hurt his daughter, how can he marry Ye Zhen again? If it is the prime minister''s intention to use it, it can also be used by the minister


    "Ah Zhan, there''s nothing I can do about it." Huangfuchen said, and then left from the imperial study.


    Mo Rong Zhan does not move. He needs to think about it. What should he do next? Go to Ye Yiqing? He felt that he would be driven out by Ye Yiqing.


    Duke Fu stood aside with his head down. He looked at the emperor''s cool face. Under the yellow light, the emperor, who had always been powerful and powerful, looked a bit lonely and lonely, as if He has been around the emperor for more than 20 years. It can be said that he has watched the emperor grow up. In all these years, he has never seen such an expression on the emperor''s face.


    The Emperor didn''t know how to care for others, let alone like a woman. Even the imperial concubine Lu didn''t pay more attention to her. How could he fall on Lu Yaoyao? For Lu Yaoyao''s sake, the emperor became different.


    How sad would the emperor be if he knew Lu Yaoyao was going to leave Kyoto again?


    Duke Fu thought of the emperor a while ago. At that time, Lu Yaoyao left a letter saying that he wanted to find his own father. He saw in the emperor''s eyes the unspeakable grief and unwillingness. He had never seen such an emperor


    "Your Majesty." Duke Fu has some complaints about Lu Yaoyao. The emperor is so kind to her. What is she dissatisfied with? She has to leave the emperor''s side every time. She changes other women, but she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly responded, still thinking about how to talk with Ye Yiqing.


    "I heard that The county chief went to Dongqing with Mr. Ye. " Fu Gongyu said quickly.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded absentmindedly. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Gonggong coldly, "what did you say just now?"


    Duke Fu said in a hurry, "the emperor, the servant also overheard it from Mr. Huangfu. It seems that Lord Ye is going to take the princess away. Princess It has been promised. "


    She promised to leave Kyoto?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart seemed to be seized by a big hand, "didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    "Maybe I really heard you wrong, Emperor. Why don''t you ask the princess again? " Mr. Fu said hastily that he really hoped he had heard wrong.


    She promised him that she would stay with him.


    What if ye Yiqing forces her to leave? She cares so much about her father that she certainly won''t quarrel with Ye Yiqing for him. Does she really want to go to dongqingguo?


    Mo Rong Zhan was a little flustered, and he didn''t know how to leave her.


    "The Emperor..." Looking at the emperor''s frown, Duke Fu felt more and more sour.


    "Don''t mention it again." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    He really should go to Ye Yiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Zhen got Ye Yiqing''s guarantee, she still worries about what ye Chunming will do when she comes back home. Zhao Jiadao''s chaos still remembers very clearly. Isn''t Zhao Mingxiao''s ambition instigated by Ye Chunming?


    She knows what kind of ability Ye Chunming has. He is the second ye Yisong.


    The next day, she got up early in the morning, took Hongling and they were ready to go out. Before she got to the door, she was called by Pei.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Ye Zhen smile line a gift, in Pei''s side sat down.


    Pei looks at her daughter with a frown. Recently, her daughter often goes out. She knows that she is looking for ye Yiqing. She doesn''t object to her daughter having more contact with her father. If it''s her words, she will definitely want to take her daughter away. Ye Yiqing has asked Yaoyao to stay in the Lu family, which is very rare. "Yaoyao, my mother has something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You Do you want to go to dongqingguo with your father Pei asked in a low voice, and then said in a hurry, "don''t blame your mother for asking directly. Your father lost so many relatives. It''s not easy to recognize you. It''s normal to want to take you with you."


    The smile on Ye Zhen''s face converged, "Niang, you don''t want me to go to dongqingguo?"


    Pei said in a low voice, "it''s not that you don''t want you to go. You still have a biological brother that you haven''t met. My mother is reluctant to give you up. If you don''t go back, I''m sure I''ll be sad. If your father asks you to go, don''t refuse at once. It''s better to meet your brother.""Mother, are you asking me to go to Dongqing Ye Zhen eyes a bright, she is still worried about how to speak with Pei Shi, did not expect that she has taken the initiative to let her go with dad.


    "I think your father is right." Pei said, "now that you are in filial piety, you can''t marry the emperor within a year, and You have a special identity. Your father and your father are worried that someone in Kyoto is not good for you. You might as well go to dongqingguo first and come back later when the wind is calm. "


    Ye Zhen this is to listen to confused, "Niang, I don''t understand your meaning, my father and father''s meaning?"


    This is about Lu Shiming and ye Yiqing. When did they meet again? Why did she not know?


    "It was your father who came to see your father two days ago. They didn''t know what to say in their study. They talked for a long time. Your father told me last night that he wanted you to go to dongqingguo for a while." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "Niang, is there anything happening in Kyoto?"


    Lu Shiming is a member of the Imperial Academy. He has always been very popular. He must have heard something, otherwise he would not have said such a thing. What''s more, what did her father say to Lu Shiming? She was kept in the dark by them.


    In fact, Pei is not clear about anything. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Lu Shiming come in from the outside.


    "Your father came, or he told you more clearly." According to Pei''s own ideas, she was reluctant to let her daughter go to other places. However, it was her husband''s decision, and she could only listen to it.


    "Dad?" Ye Zhen looks at Lu Shiming suspiciously.


    Lu Shiming nodded gently, "go to the study with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Ye Zhen follows Lu Shiming to the study. She has too many doubts in her heart. When she saw her father yesterday, he didn''t tell her anything. She didn''t know that he had seen Lu Shiming when she didn''t know.


    "Dad, what happened?" Ye Zhen heart some uneasiness, if not something happened, she thinks Lu Shiming husband and wife should not give up her to go to dongqingguo.


    Lu Shiming hesitated. In fact, he did not intend to tell his daughter all the things. He was afraid that she would think wildly when she knew about it.


    "This thing..." Lu Shiming frowned and didn''t know where to start. "It was revealed by a colleague of mine. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Because of your identity, all the officials of the imperial court have secretly signed a joint name. I hope the emperor will take back the imperial edict of conferring you queen."


    This is what Ye Zhen expected. After she is the Ye family, more than 80% of the officials in the imperial court have enemies with the Ye family. How can they see her become the empress of Mo Rong Zhan, but she is not worried.


    "Is that why I am leaving Kyoto?" They forced Mo Rong Zhan. What''s the matter with her? They said that she wanted to be the queen of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Although she has accepted him now, it doesn''t mean she still has to marry him as before.


    "I''m afraid someone will do you harm." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    The emperor is not an emperor who will yield to his ministers. Seeing him go to hamu city and bring him back to Yaoyao, you will know his determination. At that time, he is afraid that some people will hurt Yaoyao secretly.


    For those people, as long as Yao Yao is gone, there will be no empress of Ye family.


    Ye Zhen understand the meaning of Lu Shiming, they are worried that the court someone to get rid of her, in order to avoid future trouble?


    "Dad, this Is it too much of a fuss? I''m just a weak woman, and all the officials in the court regard me as a thorn in the eye Ye Zhen feels some incredible, even if she marries Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Zhan can''t become Zhou you Wang for her. What are those ministers worried about.


    "Because your father is the Prime Minister of Dongqing." Lu Shiming said that if ye Yiqing is dead, or if he is out of the woods, he may not have such a strong sense of threat to the rest of the court.


    Although Ding you is at home, Lu Shiming can still learn a lot from his colleagues, especially about the result of the negotiation between Ye Yiqing and Prime Minister Xu with the envoys of Dongqing, no one in Jin can be his opponent.


    If ye Yiqing is a friend, he must be a great help. If he is an enemy, he will be extremely difficult to deal with.


    If his daughter became Queen, what would he do next? This is what all the people in the court are most worried about and afraid of. None of them would like to see another Ye family appear in the sky, and they do not want to see the power of the Ye family.


    Ye Zhen is no longer a person who knew nothing about the outside world. She understood the meaning of Lu Shiming.


    "Dad, I''ll go to Dongqing, but it''s not because I''m running away from anyone. They''re all officials of the imperial court. They''re afraid of what kind of disaster this little girl will bring to them in the future. Because they''re afraid of things that haven''t happened in the future, they''ll try their best to deal with me. If I leave, wouldn''t it be cheap for them. They''re afraid that I''ll marry the emperor Marry him and see what they can do for me Ye Zhen has never been a setback will shrink back, she likes Mo Rong Zhan, want to be with him, not those outsiders can threaten.


    Lu Shiming knew that his daughter had this temper. He said helplessly, "it''s not to let you escape from being afraid of them, but to avoid the limelight for the time being..."


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that. I have my own discretion." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "You''ll see." Lu Shiming rubbed her head, "where are you going today? Looking for your father? "


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to go to Qianjin line. Ye Chunming was still there. Who knows what he said with his father yesterday, "Dad, I''ll go to Qianjin line."


    Lu Shiming nodded jokingly, "your father should still be in the palace. You can''t find him in qianjinxing."


    She can go to see ye Chunming first, and tell him what she said to her father. Now she feels more and more that her father is a cunning old fox. In order to let Lu Shiming agree to her going to dongqingguo, they secretly came to find Lu Shiming. They didn''t tell her when they met yesterday!


    In fact, she understood her father''s pains. He was reluctant to let her talk to Lu Shiming and his wife about leaving because she couldn''t, and was afraid that the couple would be sad. Now that she had such a reason, she didn''t need to say she wanted to go, and her parents readily agreed to her leaving. In fact, it was a good result.


    She is I don''t want to leave Kyoto like this. The more I want to leave, the more annoyed I am. If she really left, would she not let those people succeed?


    "Girl, where are we going Hongling see Ye Zhen facial expression is not too good-looking to get on the carriage, she asks in a low voice.


    "Go to qianjinxing." Ye Zhen deep voice said, she seems to have been treated as a good bully little white rabbit.


    The shop of Qianjin line is a courtyard connected with each other. Later, Ye Zhen, in order to meet Hongling and manqin, had a place to settle down after they came to Kyoto. Now, in addition to living in manqin and his subordinates, ye Yiqing also occasionally comes here. However, there was a new person yesterday, ye Chunming."What kind of tea is this? For dogs or for people? "


    Ye Zhen has not gone to the backyard, has heard the angry voice of Ye Chunming in the hall.


    Oh, this is really not the self-consciousness of relying on others, and she has become a master in her territory?


    "Young master, this is the kind of tea our master is used to drinking. If you are not used to it, you can only drink white water." Manqin said faintly.


    "Manqin, you don''t take the second uncle to oppress me, see I am now down and despise me?" Ye Chunming sneered.


    Manqin said, "young master, you misunderstood me. You want so much money at once. We really can''t get it. We''d better wait for the master or the girl to come and tell them again."


    Ask for money from manqin? Ye Zhen heard this to pick eyebrows, ye Chunming unexpectedly so naturally put the gold line as his place?


    "Here you are, girl." Manqin saw the figure outside the door, with a flash of light under his eyes.


    "Yaoyao, you''ve come just in time. You tell this servant to prepare ten thousand taels for me. I''m in urgent need."


    Ye Zhen looked at manqin with a smile, "big hall brother, why do you want so much silver?"


    "It''s my business. Don''t ask so much about you, a girl." Ye Chunming said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    In her gold line, when the master does not say, now ask her for money, but do not allow her to ask more? Ye Zhen corners of the mouth smile deepened, in Ye Chunming impatient gaze, said with a smile, "no silver!"


    Ye Chunming''s face changed, it seems that Ye Zhen didn''t believe that Ye Zhen could say no silver directly, "what do you say?"


    "Brother lobby, if you don''t think I''m a silver miner here, I need 10000 Liang to open my mouth. It seems that you used to spend money in Ye''s house before. I don''t know how hard it is to make money." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Little cousin, you know whether Qianjin shop has silver or not. Don''t take Qianjin business as your own. Don''t forget that you are still surnamed Lu, not ye." If not for Lu Yaoyao''s valuable use, he would not admit that she was his cousin. How dare she take ye''s things as her own?


    Ye Zhen used to just don''t like this lobby brother, but now feel that he is really quite ridiculous, "even if I''m not surnamed ye, here also can''t turn you to make the decision, if you don''t like here, please."


    In the past, if someone had dared to say such words in front of Ye Chunming, he would have been dragged out and killed. But today, he can only resist his anger and look down at Lu Yaoyao with a cold face. If he didn''t see that she could be liked by Mo rongzhan, how could he be polite to her, "little cousin, I don''t mean that. I want 10000 Liang is useful ¡£¡±


    "What''s the use?" Ye Zhen asks a way, ye Chunming wants silver certainly won''t have a good thing, just don''t know he is such now, still want to do what.


    Ye Chunming took a deep breath. Although he disdained to talk to Lu Yaoyao too much, he was not the same as before. "When I go back to Kyoto, I will always visit my friends who have made good with Ye''s family. If I want to revenge in the future, I will have to ask them for help."


    "Good friends?" Ye Zhen almost laughed out, does Ye family still have family friends? When he was cut off by the whole family, in addition to old Xu, who also sympathized with and helped the Ye family? Still expect others to help him revenge, this joke is really good, "the whole Kyoto, who will help you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ye Chunming said lightly that how many officials in the imperial court had flattered his father before, and even more, he had been promoted by his father himself. Now that he is in trouble, how can those people help him in the past.


    Ye Zhen thinks not to let Ye Chunming go out against the wall, directly touch a broken head and blood is not good, ten thousand Liang looking at how he was abused, she immediately felt worth it, "Hongling, go and get ten thousand taels of silver to the eldest young master."


    Manqin surprised to see Ye Zhen one eye, really want to take the silver ticket to Ye Chunming? What if you do something to implicate the master and her?


    Ye Chunming smiles with satisfaction. He thinks that this little cousin is really easy to handle. Just a few words have already subdued her. In the future, it will be easy to make use of her after she enters the palace.


    Hongling didn''t doubt Ye Zhen''s decision. She understood that the girl was well aware of the eldest young master''s personality and was willing to give him ten thousand Liang. There must be other reasons. She turned around and went outside and quickly ordered the ten thousand Liang silver note.


    "It''s nice to have a girl like you in the Ye family." Ye Chunming praises Ye Zhen conceivably, holding a silver note to manqin, he raises his feet and goes out to the hall.


    Manqin looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "girl, how did you give him silver ticket?"


    Ye Zhen eyebrow tip canthus are smiling, "man uncle, you think he can find who to help him? Visiting Ye''s family friends The Lu family just demoted the Marquis, and the whole Kyoto family did not recognize people in a twinkling of an eye, let alone the Ye family. Wait for him to come back with gray head and grey face. "


    "You know he will run into a wall, then If you give him the silver note, would it be troublesome to let others know that he is still alive? " Manqin asked in surprise. He thought the girl didn''t know anything. He was afraid that ye Chunming was his brother in the lobby and would give him money. Unexpectedly, she knew everything.


    "Uncle man, even if I don''t give him a silver note, won''t Ye Chunming go out and look for those so-called world friends?" Ye Zhen light voice said, "he has appeared in Kyoto, but also to find dad, do you think his identity can hide it? Even as his cousin, even if my father and dad are his second uncle, he has no reason to be silly with him


    This girl The character is as like as two peas, and the words are exactly like those of the master. "Girl, do you want someone to follow him?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "with ah, but, don''t help him, let him suffer a lesson."


    Ye Chunming takes himself seriously and has not recognized his identity again. He took the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he was not wanted. On the contrary, he still worked as a military adviser in zhaojiadao, with the same status of being respected, so he became more and more conceited.


    "Yes, girl." Manqin nods with a smile. Today, I find that the girl raised by Lu family is actually the most like the master.


    "By the way, did dad enter the palace again today?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Manqin said, "yes, the master entered the palace early in the morning. If you want to find him, you may have to wait until the afternoon."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to enter the palace in these two days, but she hesitated.You will meet Mo Rong Zhan when you enter the palace. How can she talk to him about going to dongqingguo? Her father still doesn''t allow her to tell him things. She wants to punish Mo Rong Zhan.


    Of course, she doesn''t think that her father is not good at this. He also loves her. She was hurt by Mo Rong Zhan at the beginning, so now he wants to hurt Mo Rong Zhan thoroughly. Just like father said, if Mo Rong Zhan really loves her, he will wait for her to come back and trust her.


    Well, in fact, she was a little reluctant to see him sad.


    It''s better not to enter the palace for the time being, and wait for her to figure out how to talk to him, and then go to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "I''ll wait for Dad here." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing did not discuss the contents of the treaty with Prime Minister Xu. In fact, the contents of the Treaty of no war and the Treaty of trade were almost finalized, and they only need to be confirmed by the seals of the emperors of both sides.


    When he was preparing to leave the palace, he was invited to the imperial study and was facing Mo Rong Zhan with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Your father-in-law..." Mo Rong spoke in a deep voice.


    "I don''t deserve it." Ye Yiqing interrupted him without expression.


    Mo Rong Zhan himself poured a cup of tea with Ye Yiqing and said, "father-in-law, what I said to you I was wrong. "


    The little son of a bitch who has always been on top of the world should admit his mistake in front of him? Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows, and still looked at him coldly without speaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Mo Rong Zhan coughed lightly. When he misunderstood Ye Zhen before, he never wanted to call his father-in-law in front of Ye Yiqing. Now he just wants to be a son-in-law. He knew that today, he should not be arbitrary and persistent, even refused to go to the bridal chamber. If he entered the bridal chamber on the day of his marriage, there would be no misunderstanding behind.


    "I shouldn''t have misunderstood Yaoyao and made her suffer so much injustice." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, thinking of Ye Zhen''s life in Lord Qin''s house, his eyes flashed a touch of pain, this is his life will never forget the pain, as long as he holds in the palm of the little man for his suffering, he wants to kill himself.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at the tea at hand. An emperor actually poured tea for him, but he couldn''t stand it. "You''re not only wronged by Yaoyao."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes are dim. He knows better than anyone that he let Ye Zhen get hurt. "I won''t let her sad again."


    "The emperor, as long as you are not around, she will never be sad. My daughter, I know best that any man in the world, as long as he knows her, will not let her cry and grieve, let alone let alone be killed by others for two years." Ye Yiqing''s tone is cold, but his words are like sharp swords, which makes his ink and blood run through his heart.


    "I know..." Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun''s face was a little pale, "I know I don''t deserve your forgiveness."


    Ye Yiqing said, "since you know that you are not worthy of it, you should let go of Yaoyao. She deserves better men to guard her. Yaoyao doesn''t need to be a queen. As long as she lives happily and safely, it''s enough for someone who knows her to grow old together. That''s enough. That''s the only hope for a father


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at Ye Yiqing and said, "I can guard the young and grow old with her in the future."


    "Fart!" Ye Yiqing sneered coldly, "don''t forget your identity. Don''t you know how many people in the imperial court resent the Ye family? Yaoyao is a descendant of the Ye family. Will those civil and military officials let you set her up after you? You even need the consent of others to marry a wife. What do you say to protect the young and grow old together? Do you think those women in your harem are dead? Do you dare not touch any other woman in the future? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "I have never touched them."


    Cheat the ghost! As a man, ye Yiqing doesn''t believe what Mo Rong Zhan said, "you don''t touch now, what about the future?"


    "I didn''t even touch it..." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly felt something was wrong. He said that he did not touch women. He was disgusted with other women, but he didn''t need to let Ye Yiqing know, "father-in-law, I won''t let Yaoyao sad in the future."


    Ye Yiqing didn''t speak. If he could forgive him with a few empty words from Mo Rong Zhan, ha ha, he''d better go back to practice for hundreds of years.


    Mo Rong Zhan was not a person who bowed his head easily. In addition to being in front of Ye Zhen, he was even more reluctant to say words like gold, asking him to ask Ye Yiqing to forgive him. He could not say more pleasant words at all, and the indoor atmosphere was somewhat stiff.


    "When I leave Jinguo, I will take Yaoyao away." Ye Yiqing stood up, he still did not drink a sip of tea, "emperor, there are no fragrant grass in the world, I believe that you can find more and better women without dying."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, and his dark eyes floated a touch of pain. "I can find it..."


    The palace is not without beautiful matchless woman, talented also have, but which can not let him heart.


    Ye Yiqing looked at him coldly.


    "But it''s my destiny to die young."


    From the moment when he would rather save her by himself, he knew that he was invincible in the world in his whole life, and he could only defeat her or calculate her heart.


    Ye Yiqing was slightly stunned, and a touch of movement flashed across his eyes. Soon, the movement became firm again. He had a heart that was determined to torture Mo rongzhan. He would not easily shake it. "Emperor, if you and your young daughter were ruined by other men in the future, what would you do?"


    He and his young daughter?


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that Yao Yao will give birth to his daughter. It must be like a pearl like jade, and a pink jade carving looks like a little young girl. His heart beats fast and his eyes are full of expectation. But he can think that his baby will be ignored and humiliated by other men, and even die in an unnatural way. After that, he will hear the man say that she does not matter. His anger rises straight up and his eyes flash With scarlet murderous air.


    "I''m happy to see your reaction." Ye Yiqing sneered, "this is my answer, emperor, you don''t deserve to die."


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched his fists tightly. Ye Yiqing must have torn him apart in his heart. He was so late that he was beaten to death. I don''t know how many times.


    He and his young daughter It turns out that he is so unforgivable.


    "The emperor?" Duke Fu came in from the outside and called cautiously to the emperor standing still. What''s the matter? Did you have a bad talk with Mr. Ye? He looked at the look of Mr. Ye who just went out. It seemed that he was quite good.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "go down."What''s going on? The emperor seemed to be in a heavy mood.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager just asked people to pass on the princess to enter the Palace tomorrow." You can see your sweetheart tomorrow, so be happy.


    Young Mo rongzhan thought of her and felt like a knife in his heart. He thought he had done enough to make her forgive him. Now, if he was Ye Yiqing, even if he had done more, he could not make up for anything.


    She is willing to forgive him because she still has him in her heart.


    He has already done that to her


    Such a smart, beautiful, soft and beautiful woman, as ye Yiqing said, he is not worthy.


    However, even if it is not worthy, he is still reluctant to push her into the arms of other men, as long as he wants some men to find her beautiful, his heart''s jealousy grows crazily, just want to kill any man who will touch her.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he sat down again and looked at the tea cup on Ye Yiqing''s position. He refused to drink his own tea. How could he remarry his daughter into the palace?


    Most of his life was saved by his own efforts. Now No matter who it is, you can''t take his life.


    Not long after Duke Fu retired, Shen Yi came to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou deep color, Shen Yi at this time to see him, probably is really something happened.


    "Emperor, ye Chunming is in Kyoto." Shen Yi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Ye Chunming used to be a figure in Kyoto. No matter with or without ye Yisong as a backer, he is also talented. He has a number of followers. He thinks that although he is down and out, as long as he comes out to talk to those followers, there are still many people who will help him.


    Even if they don''t look at their friendship before, because their father has promoted them, they should respond to him.


    His identity can''t be exposed now. Everyone thinks he''s dead, so he can only go to them secretly instead of visiting them openly. However, he has already gone to the house of ten people and has just delivered the keepsake. Either their master is not here or their young master has gone out. If only one or two people can''t be found, he doesn''t think it''s different. Now it is Nobody wants to see him.


    Ye Chunming had never run into a wall like this. He was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs were about to explode. He finally blocked up at the door a man who used to follow him in front of him, like a dog, but now he has become a valet.


    "Ye Young master ye? " When Chen Shilang saw who was the man at the door of his house, his face changed with fear. Was this a man or a ghost?


    "Chen Kang, don''t you invite me in to do it?" Ye Chunming has a cold face and looks at Chen Shilang with some ferocity in his eyes.


    Chen Shilang is about to cry. Why is Ye Chunming still alive? Isn''t he dead? "You Why are you here? "


    "I have something to ask of you." Ye Chunming spoke faintly. He had promoted Chen Kang before. He didn''t believe that Chen Kang would dare not accept his request.


    "Ye Chunming, you''re still a dead criminal. How dare you appear in Kyoto? I won''t report you if I had a fight with your colleagues before. Go away." Chen Shi Lang frowned and said to Ye Chunming.


    Do you think ye Chunming is the same as ye Chunming? Ye Yiqing is a man who has been exempted from the charge by the Emperor himself. Ye Chunming is a dead criminal now. If the emperor knows that he has dealings with Ye Chunming, he will not die.


    Ye Chunming didn''t expect Chen Kang to say such a thing. His angry eyes turned round and made him look even more ferocious. "You white eyed wolf, if it wasn''t for me, could you have been today?"


    Chen Shilang said with a gloomy face, "Ye Chunming, I have nothing to do with you today. You are the body of a dead criminal. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you are seen by others, the government will not let you go."


    "My cousin is going to be the queen soon. Aren''t you afraid that our Ye family will make a comeback?" Ye Chunming angrily said that Chen Kang, who could only be a dog before, dared to look down on him.


    Chen Shi Lang smell speech a smile, "then wait for your cousin to become queen again."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Chunming squints at him slightly and feels that Chen Kang is saying something.


    "Hum, is it possible that there will be a queen in your Ye family? Even if the emperor wants to make Lu Yaoyao the queen, will all the officials of the court agree? Ye Chunming, you are just a dog who has been sentenced to death. Do you think you were the first young master of Ye family? You Ye''s family has done many evil deeds and lost all the goodness of heaven. You have this retribution for a long time. Who do you think will help you now? Today I let you off because I had a fight with your classmate before. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you, who is inferior to a dog. " Chen Shilang said in a cold voice and turned to enter the gate. He immediately ordered his servants to close the door.


    Ye Chunming was so angry that his face turned blue and white.


    "Tell the government that ye Chunming is in Kyoto." Chen said in a low voice to his servants.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunming didn''t expect that he would be today. In the eyes of all people, he became a lost dog. He wanted to knock on the door of Chen Kang''s house, but he was afraid that others would find him. He had to leave quietly. Not long after he left Chen''s house, there were many more officers and soldiers in the street. It seemed that he was looking for someone, which scared him to hide in the waste wood pile in the lane.


    "There''s an ugly one here!" Several children playing in the alley saw him and cried out with a smile. Seeing ye Chunming wearing a mask, his face showed ferocious scars. They picked up a small stone on the ground and smashed it. "It''s terrible. This man looks terrible."


    "Go away!" Ye Chunming exclaimed angrily.


    The children burst into tears and threw more stones in their hands.


    Ye Chunming was afraid that their cry would cause the officers and soldiers to come. Seeing a hole nearby, he rushed into the cave and ran away from the wall on the other side.


    When he went back to qianjinxing, his clothes were too wrinkled to be seen. The mask on his face was gone. The blood on his forehead was smashed by stones. He looked very embarrassed. It was just like disowned dogs dog.


    Ye Zhen sees him this pair of appearance, already knew quite well, still pretend to be surprised to ask, "big hall elder brother, how did you become such?"


    Ye Chunming pinched the silver note in his arms. He went out with ten thousand taels, but he crawled back like a dog. He had lived for so many years and never felt so humiliated as he is today.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Asked with concern.


    Ye Chunming gave them a cold look, "I''m fine."


    "Who did you visit today? How did it happen? " Ye Zhen a face doubts ground to look at him, "how to still bleed on the head, Hong Ling, go to take medicine quickly."There are so many officers and soldiers on the street today. It should be related to Ye Chunming, right? This man is still proud of himself. It is estimated that he will be the master when he goes to other people. Now he comes back in a mess and will recognize his position in the future.


    "No more!" Ye Chunming refused Ye Zhen''s kindness, "is the second uncle back?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the outside of the sky, dad should be quick back, "not yet, do not know how long to come back."


    "I''ll go back to the house first, and the second uncle will come back and tell me." Ye Chunming said in a low voice, and then went back to his room.


    Hongling still took the wound medicine in her hand, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else? It must have been eaten out." Ye Zhen laughs and says with a smile, maybe there is an official to catch him, or he thinks those friends secretly go to inform the government.


    "It seems that the government has been disturbed. Will the master be implicated?" Manqin asked with a frown.


    Ye Zhen said, "father and now there is no charge, how can be implicated? Ye Chunming goes out to do anything well. It''s all his own death. It has nothing to do with us. "


    In any case, what should be advised has been advised, and can not be prevented. When he understands the present situation, he will naturally be restrained.


    Outside came the voice of the carriage pulley, Hongling whispered to Ye Zhen, "should be the master back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Dad, you''re back." Ye Zhen ran out to meet Ye Yiqing. Seeing his relief, he seemed to be in a good mood. He could not help but smile, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come back?"


    Ye Yiqing certainly won''t say that he just abused Mo Rong Zhan in the palace, he looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "today is more busy, you wait for me all day?"


    "I went to the bookshop nearby and bought some books, but I didn''t feel bored." Ye Zhen holds Ye Yiqing''s hand and says with a smile that in fact she is because she sees Ye Chunming come back in a bad mood.


    "Come to me for something to say?" If you don''t have something to tell him, how can you wait so long in qianjinxing.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently and whispered to Ye Yiqing, "today Lu''s father told me."


    It was for this.


    "Go to the study." Ye Yiqing said, in order to facilitate him and others to talk about things, Ye Zhen in the backyard prepared a study.


    "Uncle man, look outside. Don''t let the young master get close." Leaf Zhen turns head low voice to say to manqin.


    Manqin nodded gently, "girl, don''t worry."


    Ye Yiqing went to the table and poured a cup of water for himself. He looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "what book did you buy today? I remember you used to enjoy reading travel notes, and I collected a lot of them


    "Dad, why do you want to say those words to scare the father of the Lu family?" Leaf Zhen Du mouth complain, "what I stay in Kyoto will be dangerous, where do I have danger?"


    "I''m not bluffing Lu Shiming. This is the truth." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s calm now, and it won''t be sure soon."


    "Do we have to be afraid of things that are not certain?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with low eyes, "Yao Yao, my father is not afraid of something not certain, I am afraid of losing you again. Therefore, whenever there is a little possibility of danger, I don''t want to take risks. Can Mo Rong Zhan protect you? Can he fight against all the government officials for you? For a man, it''s not hard to choose between Jiangshan and beauties. "


    "Do you mean that for the sake of the country Will you choose to give me up? " Ye Zhen heart because of father''s words moved, and because he is afraid of the conjecture of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I don''t want to tell you the truth, but that''s the reality. Love is not the property of an emperor." Ye Yiqing said, deliberately ignoring today''s Mo Rong Zhan that Yao Yao is his life.


    Life is more important than life.


    Ye Zhen bit his teeth and said, "Dad, since I am determined to forgive him once, that Then I believe him. If he chooses his country, then I have nothing to look forward to. "


    Ye also snorted coldly. He thought that Mo Rong Zhan''s choice should be a mountain, so he didn''t worry about his daughter''s idea.


    "I told Lu Shiming that I hope you won''t be hard to do. You even have to blame me for this?" Ye Yiqing looks at her daughter wrongly.


    In fact, this is also a reason, let Lu Shiming and his wife rest assured to let her go to dongqingguo, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad is the most brilliant and divine, how can my daughter blame you?"


    Ye also snorted coldly and said to her daughter in a low voice, "you wait. These two days, the surname Xu can''t help it. The father will remember those who want to bully you, and will definitely repay them in the future."


    "Mo Rong Zhan won''t let them bully me." Ye Zhen whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing glared at her daughter.


    Ye Zhen covered her mouth and chuckled. Only in front of her father, she could say what she wanted to say and do what she wanted to do. Even if it was out of the ordinary in other people''s eyes, it was right in dad''s eyes. She really hoped that Dad could accept Mo Rong Zhan''s.


    "Get out of my way. I want to see my second uncle."


    Ye Yiqing''s father and daughter''s words have not finished, and ye Chunming''s voice comes from outside, which seems to be very impatient.


    Manqin said in a low voice, "young master, the master and the girl are talking in the study. If you want to see the master, please let me go in and reply."


    "Go away! How dare a dog slave stop me Ye Chunming angrily exclaimed, today he has had enough humiliation, and now even a slave dare to stop in front of him.


    Ye Yiqing frowned displeasantly, and was disgusted with Ye Chunming.


    "Dad, he took ten thousand taels of silver today and said that he would visit his friends. He came back in great confusion. I''m afraid it''s a mistake." Ye Zhen whispered in Ye Yiqing''s ear.


    "You gave him the silver note?" Ye Yiqing doesn''t have to think about knowing what her daughter is up to. "He''s your big brother at least, and he''s still such a jerk."


    Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrow, "Dad, changed is you, don''t you give him silver ticket?"


    "I''ll give him 100000 Liang." Ye Yiqing said lightly, let him go more thoroughly on the way to death.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen felt that even if the first uncle did not have her father cunning ah.


    Ye Yiqing grinned and rubbed her head and said, "let him in."


    The man Qin outside listened and let Ye Chunming enter the study."Second uncle, I have something important to tell you." Ye Chunming walked in, looked at Ye Zhen, and said to Ye Yiqing, "those dog officials of the imperial court will not let Yao Yao enter the palace, second uncle, we have to think of a way."


    Ye Yiqing felt that the older nephew was really more and more stupid, "what do you want to do?"


    "Find a way to let Yaoyao enter the palace. Even if she can''t become a queen, she should stay with Mo Rong Zhan. Second uncle, this is the fastest way for us to get revenge." Ye Chunming completely regardless of Ye Zhen is still here, opening is to use her to revenge.


    Ye Zhen looked at him like a smile, "big brother, I entered the palace, how to revenge for you? How can we get revenge? "


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it. You can just go into the palace." Ye Chunming said faintly.


    Ye Yiqing said, "what if something happened to you when you were young?"


    "Second uncle, it''s not a time for women''s benevolence, and we can''t be indecisive. If we want to revenge, we must get rid of it." Ye Chunming said anxiously. He only felt that the second uncle was just like his father. It was really useless. How could such a person become the Prime Minister of Dongqing?


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t want to go into the palace to avenge the Ye family. What does your big revenge have to do with me?"


    "How can you say that? Aren''t you a descendant of the Ye family? If you live your whole life, you have to revenge for the Ye family, even if you don''t want to. " Ye Chunming snapped.


    "No one needs to live with hatred." Ye Yiqing said lightly, "I will not let Yaoyao enter the palace. Those officials of the imperial court will not let her go."


    "Second uncle..." Ye Chunming exclaimed unhappily. If Lu Yaoyao is not allowed to enter the palace, how can he find Mo Rong Zhan to avenge him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Ye Yiqing looked at Ye Chunming coldly. He ignored his nephew''s displeasure, but said faintly, "compared with revenge for the dead, the living relatives are more important."


    "Second uncle, isn''t my father your relative? Those ye people who were killed by Mo Rong Zhan are not your relatives? Now that you are powerful and powerful, are you afraid that you will lose your position as prime minister, so you dare not revenge for the Ye family? " Ye Chunming''s eyes burst out with intense anger and jealousy that ye Yiqing can''t hide. Why are they all members of the Ye family? Ye Yiqing can become the Prime Minister of Dongqing. Mo rongzhan is also exempted from his crime, and he can only live in hiding like a bereaved dog.


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "they are my relatives, so what? Should I take my daughter''s life to avenge them? "


    "Since Lu Yaoyao is a girl of the Ye family, she should take revenge for the Ye family." Ye Chunming said coldly.


    "That''s a pity..." Ye Yiqing faint smile, "he is my daughter, not your sister."


    Ye Chunming can see now that the second uncle doesn''t want to revenge for the Ye family. "Second uncle, are you hating my father for treating you like that?"


    "I don''t hate anyone. In my opinion, the Ye family will be ruined because of your father. I said your father would have retribution, but I didn''t want him to really die. However, I won''t let my daughter take revenge for the Ye family. You don''t need to say more." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Yao Yao, do you think so?" Ye Chunming coldly looks at Ye Zhen, he believes which woman wants to enter the palace, as long as Lu Yaoyao is willing to approach Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I listen to my father."


    "OK, OK. Whatever I do in the future, please don''t stop me." Ye Chunming said coldly.


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t hurt you." Ye Yiqing said lightly that he didn''t think ye Chunming could do anything.


    Ye Chunming looked at their father and daughter with a ferocious smile, turned around and walked out.


    "Dad, will he do anything?" Ye Zhen asked with some worry.


    "I''ll let people watch him." Ye Yiqing said mildly, "don''t worry, don''t pay attention to his words. Revenge is a kind of self damage, which may not necessarily hurt a thousand enemies. If you don''t know what you can do, you will only suffer losses."


    Maybe he came across the country because he didn''t have a strong hatred for ye Yisong''s being beheaded. In the past, when ye Yisong was in great power, what he did challenged his three outlooks. As a modern military commander, he was able to bear with ye Yisong for so many years, but old lady Ye begged hard for fear that the Ye family would be separated because their brothers became enemies.


    Ye Yisong was the last person to destroy the Ye family.


    "Dad, you enter the palace every day Have you seen Mo Rong Zhan? " Ye Zhen is actually not too worried about what ye Chunming can do, he is a person, difficult can also turn the sky.


    Ye Yiqing lightly pick eyebrow, "see again how?"


    "What have you done to him?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, she can understand his father, he can''t be polite to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What else can I do to that little bastard?" Ye Yiqing sneered and asked, "daughter, I have been merciful to him."


    Let her not explain to Mo Rong Zhan, follow him back to dongqingguo, let Mo Rong Zhan misunderstand his sadness, which seems not to be merciful Ye Zhen remembers the last time in hamu City, Mo Rong Zhan''s sad sobbing question because she left without saying goodbye. If she left with her father this time, he It must be more painful than last time.


    "Dad, when are you going to Dongqing Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s almost done. Now I just wait for the instructions sent to the emperor and exchange the trade agreement and no war treaty with Mo Rong Zhan, and then you can go back. Why, you can''t bear to leave again?"


    "Why, didn''t you say that you wanted me to cure the emperor of Dongqing? I asked my master to go with us to dongqingguo, so that he could be cured as soon as possible. " Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "You asked huangfuchen to come back earlier." Ye Yiqing said in a bad breath, "what''s the good thing about that little son of a bitch? You''re so obsessed."


    Ye Zhen''s forehead gently leans on Ye Yiqing''s arm, "I don''t know At the beginning of the rebirth, I hated him. At that time, I was bent on revenge. But a small woodlouse who had just come from the border town was not qualified to enter the women''s college. I didn''t know how to deal with Lu Ling, so I was thinking of entering the palace. At that time, I was thinking that Lu would be able to deal with Lu Lingzhi, but... I don''t know what''s going on. I always meet him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, I learned that my uncle almost killed the little prince and poisoned Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. It was only natural that he would hate Ye''s family so much that I was attacked by a tiger in the hunting forest. He rushed to save me, Dad. At that time, he saw that he was covered with blood, and a large piece of meat was torn open behind his back. I I feel bad. "


    "I was caught in the mountains by Zhao Tianji, and he came to save me I think it''s too hard not to be moved to see him hiding in those crowds. And in zhaojiadao He braved the storm to save me, Dad. You don''t know how I feel when I saw the grove of Lord Qin''s residence and went to the house. I only told him once when I was eight years old, and he remembered all my hobbies. Every brick and tile in the house was like the yard you built for me. I decided to believe him again in an instant. Dad, I''m not willing to have a relationship with him. " Ye Zhen told ye Yiqing how he felt, and looked at him in his eyes.Ye Yiqing thought that it was his daughter''s heart that was too soft, and that little bastard was too shameless. He was not shamelessly pestering Yaoyao. Would Yaoyao be attracted to him again? He is an emperor, because a woman does not touch the harem, in order to die, even do not want to die, for these two points, has enough to let his daughter heart.


    However, it is one thing for Yaoyao to be soft hearted and forgive him. As a father, he can not be completely relieved of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yaoyao, you think he''s good because of his hot brain. If you want to know whether he really loves you or not, let''s go to dongqingguo, and then you can know whether he really loves you or not." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    "If he satisfies you, will you let me back?" What Ye Zhen is afraid of is that father no longer let her return to Beijing.


    Ye Yiqing in the heart cold hum, "let you come back."


    Wait until you''ve tortured the little bastard to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Ye Zhen came out from the study, ready to go back, the carriage just left Qianjin line not long ago, on the way was wearing a cloak Ye Chunming stopped, he seems to be deliberately waiting for her here.


    "Yao Yao, go with me to meet someone." Ye Chunming whispered to Ye Zhen, obviously did not want to be found by others.


    "To whom?" Ye Zhen frowns, only Hongling beside her. It seems impossible for her to go back to find her father. She really didn''t expect that ye Chunming didn''t give up. Could she want to kidnap her father?


    Ye Chunming jumps on Ye Zhen''s carriage, "went to see to know."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen worried that he would be unfavorable to himself, so he motioned to the five blessings driving in front of him to listen to his words.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you really want to enter the palace? How many women in the world look forward to entering the palace, and you don''t want to? " Ye Chunming''s tone is not just in the study, but a little soft meaning.


    Ye has the final say, and can''t guess what he wants to say. "How can I enter the palace?"


    "Since Mo Rong Zhan has ordered you to be a queen, naturally you have no joking words. Even if you can''t be a queen, at least you should be a royal concubine." Ye Chunming said.


    "Big hall brother, it''s easy to say, but the court officials will not agree." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Chunming hums coldly, "as long as the second uncle guarantees that he will not step into the kingdom of Jin in the future, he will not hold a position in the state, let alone be knighted. All the officials of the court will naturally agree that you will become the queen."


    "And then, what do you want me to do?" Ye Zhen pretends to be a pair of very heart beating appearance.


    "Revenge." Ye Chunming said in a low voice, "let Mo Rong Zhan pay the price. Even if you don''t want to revenge for the Ye family, don''t you want to revenge for your sister?"


    Ye Zhen tiny squint, "lobby brother, Ye Zhen is killed by Lu Ling."


    "Ha ha, how can Ye Zhen die without Mo Rong Zhan?" Ye Chunming lured in a low voice, "you were not in Kyoto before, so you don''t know what kind of pain Ye Zhen had. Mo rongzhan put your sister under house arrest in Lord Qin''s house. Even if the Prince wanted to see her at that time, the people in Lord Qin''s house would not let the prince go in..."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression a change, "prince? You said is now the waste emperor, he went to find Ye Zhen to do what? "


    She knew that Mo rongzhan let people watch her in the Qin Palace at that time, but she never knew that the prince had gone to see her. Even if no one stopped him, she could not see him.


    "Because the person your sister really likes is the prince." Ye Chunming said, "she will marry Mo Rong Zhan. She has no choice but to do so for the Ye family. Your sister can sacrifice her own family for the sake of the Ye family. She can endure separation from her beloved and die young. What about you? Don''t you do anything? "


    Ye Zhen''s face turned white and looked at Ye Chunming. She had been so angry that her fingers were shaking. "I never heard that Ye Zhen and the crown prince have anything to do with each other. Big brother, in order to bluff me, you can really say anything."


    "This is how I bluff you, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan marry that night, the prince drunk to go to the bridal chamber to find her, if not stopped, do not know what will happen, little Ye Zhen will follow the crown prince." Ye Chunming said in a cold voice, "the person Ye Zhen hates most in this life is mo Rong Zhan. Even if she dies now, she can''t close her eyes. Don''t you want to do something for her?"


    What happened on the day of marriage, she did not know at all, let alone what the prince had done. She and the prince were completely innocent, "I will not believe what you said, and you can''t use me to revenge."


    Is Mo Rong Zhan would be drunk and cry in front of the Empress Dowager on the day of marriage, because the prince had a big fight?


    Why didn''t Mo Rong Zhan tell her?


    A flash of anger flashed across Ye Chunming''s eyes. He has said so much, Lu Yaoyao is still indifferent. As expected, he is not raised by the Ye family. He has no feelings for the Ye family. "You don''t want to enter the palace, or do you want to avenge Ye Zhen?"


    "Even if I were in the palace, I would not do anything for you." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunming sneered and laughed. She was no different from other women. She still wanted to enter the palace and compete for favor. "You don''t want Ye''s revenge. I won''t force you. However, you have to bring someone into the palace for me. As long as she can get Mo rongzhan''s favor, I won''t ask you to do anything again."


    "Do you want me to take a woman into the palace for you and let her seduce Mo Rong Zhan?" Ye Zhen raises eyes to look at Ye Chunming, she used to think ye Chunming is a very smart person, now just know he is really stupid can.


    "That''s right." Ye Chunming nodded, "Yaoyao, if you don''t help me, it''s going to force me to do things like burning both jade and stone."


    Ye Zhen see his eye show ferocious color, then don''t want to refuse at this time, "who do you want me to take into the palace?"


    "You''ve seen this man, too." Ye Chunming faint smile, thought he took hold of Ye Zhen, "stop in front."


    She met? Ye Zhen is confused in his heart. He doesn''t know what else Ye Chunming has in the end. Until a graceful figure appears in her sight and sees a pair of resentful eyes, she doesn''t know who ye Chunming wants her to take into the palace.It turns out that muxue did not stay in zhaojiadao, but left with Ye Chunming.


    "Muxue, why are you with him?" Ye Zhen slightly frown, she thought that after Mu love died, Mu snow will stay in zhaojiadao, or follow huangfuchen to leave.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are still alive." Muxue has never envied and hated anyone in her life, but she just doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao. She even feels that Lu Yaoyao is implicated in her fate that she has nowhere to go.


    If Lu Yaoyao hadn''t gone to zhaojiadao, Mo rongzhan would not have sent troops to find her. Then her brother-in-law''s establishment of the country as emperor would not have been discovered so soon, and her sister would not have died.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "you are alive, how can I die."


    "You..." Mu snow angry stare at her, "then let me kill you."


    Ye Chunming drank her, "stop it!"


    "Yeshi, how did you bring her?" Mu Xue is unwilling to cry.


    "I said, don''t call me wild stone in Kyoto." Ye Chunming said coldly, "don''t you want revenge? As long as you enter the palace, you can kill huangfuchen or others at will. "


    Does this so-called other person refer to her? Ye Zhen looks at them like a smile, these two people who have nothing on earth how to think that they can command others at will, treat others as idiots?


    "Ye Chunming, do you think there are few women like her in the palace? Will Mo Rong Zhan spoil her Ye Zhen pink lips hook up a sneer smile, "you when he is still blind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    No matter which woman is disliked and looks ugly, she will be mad, especially Mu Xue never thinks that she is not good-looking. Now Lu Yaoyao said that, new hatred and old hatred suddenly surged into her heart. She pulled out the short sword in her waist and cried out to Ye Zhen, "today I am not going to avenge huangfuchen, but I will kill you first."


    "Stop it!" Ye Chunming drank.


    It is a pity that Mu Xue can''t even listen to his words. He stabbed Ye Zhen with a short sword.


    She knows that Ye Zhen has hidden weapons in his sleeve. When she was in zhaojiadao, she had already suffered a loss, so she was on guard when she took the hand.


    Ye Zhen''s sleeve arrow hidden in the arm was destroyed by Lu Ling when she was in hamu city. What she wanted to let people do again was just not done well.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you die!" Mu Xue shouts, even if she can''t kill huangfuchen and can kill Lu Yaoyao, she is satisfied.


    Ye Chunming didn''t expect that Mu Xue would attack Yaoyao at this time. He had already told her to kill Mo rongzhan after she entered the palace. What a stupid woman! Sure enough, women can''t be trusted.


    He didn''t stop muxue. If he couldn''t make use of muxue, it would be impossible for Lu Yaoyao to help him, as long as there was a second uncle He couldn''t take revenge on this cousin.


    Since it can''t be used by him, go to hell!


    If Lu Yaoyao dies under muxue''s sword, he will kill muxue and try to get his second uncle to help him revenge.


    Ye Zhen stands in place and is not moved, just coldly looking at Mu snow.


    When muxue''s sword is close to Ye Zhen, she is ecstatic and thinks that she can finally kill Lu Yaoyao. A black feather arrow breaks through the air and goes directly through muxue''s chest. The ecstasy in her eyes becomes vacant and empty. She looks down at her chest soaked with red blood. She stares at Ye Zhen.


    "Rest in peace." Ye Zhen nodded to her and said that she would not sympathize with muxue. She could have a better life. She should follow Ye Chunming to Kyoto for revenge. What''s the relationship between zhaojiadao and her? She wants to kill her.


    Ye Chunming saw the black arrow on Mu Xue''s chest, his face suddenly changed, "who?"


    A tall and straight figure came from afar. He still had a long bow in his hand. A clear and indifferent face was full of cold and murderous spirit. He came near and stopped to look at Ye Chunming, and his dark eyes were keen on him.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Chunming clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. The man in front of him was the one he had cursed in his heart for several years. If it had not been for him, the Ye family would not have been destroyed.


    See the ink face of Zhan that cold and perfect, leaf Zhen mouth corner slightly cocked up.


    Ye Chunming knows that he will probably be more or less unlucky. He will be caught immediately when he sees Ye Zhen standing by his side.


    He didn''t even see how Mo rongzhan made his move. A black feather arrow passed through his wrist, which made him cry out in pain.


    Ye Zhen surprised a, is exclamation Mo Rong Zhan arrow good fast, she has been his arms.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro Cu, low eyes burning to look at her.


    "Well, it''s OK." Didn''t his people follow her all the way? I''m sure she''ll be OK.


    Ye Chunming grabs the blood flowing hand, "Mo Rong Zhan, you cheap kind!"


    "The emperor, his subordinates will take him away." Shen Yi said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Lu Yaoyao, I''m your big brother. Do you want them to kill me?" Ye Chunming doesn''t want to be captured and shouts to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is also surrounded by Mo Rong Zhan in his arms. She looks up at him and asks in a low voice, "how can you treat him?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with low eyes, "lock him up first. He is a criminal."


    "He can''t do anything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "can''t you don''t kill him, shut him for a lifetime."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan answered in a low voice, and gave the long bow to the dark guard behind him. She carried her into the carriage beside her. Hongling wanted to follow her, but was stopped by two dark guards.


    Ye Zhen was pressed on the wall of the car, he half pressed her, thin lips heavily covered her small mouth, the tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, hooked her little tongue and sucked deeply, warm and strong, lingering and tender to absorb her sweetness.


    Her hands were seized by him, and her body was also pressed. After struggling for a moment, he pressed closer. She almost sat on his waist and felt the tightness and firmness of his body.


    "A Zhan..." She called him vaguely.


    Mo Rong Zhan side of the head with her ear lobes sucking and kissing, one hand to release her wrist, across the clothes to grasp her chest small white rabbit knead.


    Ye Zhen''s whole body is soft and weak, and her heart beats faster. She is red and wants to stop him, "a Zhan, first Stop first. "


    Mo Rong Zhan gasped and buried his head in her neck socket. After kissing her delicate white clavicle for a while, he raised his head. His eyes were bright as fire, and his breath was a little short. "Who asked you to follow Ye Chunming here? It''s almost dangerous. "


    "Didn''t you send someone to follow me?" Ye Zhen leaned in his arms to ask in a low voice, she is to see his talent rest assured with Ye Chunming to come here."Don''t risk yourself any more." Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin, and once again bowed his head to kiss her, she tasted enough, then reluctantly let go, "what if I didn''t save you in time just now? What do you want me to do? "


    Ye Zhen smile in his arms rubbed a few times, "after won''t."


    She thinks Ye Chunming will at least be her cousin. Who knows that he is so cruel that he can not be moved to see Mu Xue kill her.


    He deserves to be locked up for life!


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her again, sat on her leg, lowered his head to kiss her cheek, and asked her in a hoarse voice, "Why are you not willing to enter the palace recently? Don''t you want to see me


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, eyeground flashed a wipe of heart deficiency, "no ah, who refused to enter the palace."


    "The Empress Dowager will see you tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan holds the little girl in his arms. He thinks of what ye Yiqing said today. He holds her tighter. How can he be willing to give it to others.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "that I will go into the Palace tomorrow to please her."


    "And then?" Mo Rong Zhan lacquer bright Mou son contains shallow smile, "do not come to see me?"


    Did not wait for Ye Zhen to answer him, outside came the call of Hong Ling, "girl, the master has come."


    Ye Zhen hastily comes out from Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, pushing his shoulder and calling, "you Go down quickly, and don''t let Dad see me with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan suddenly had a feeling of being rejected, "Yao Yao, we are not cheating."


    "Dad won''t let me see you. Go down quickly." Ye Zhen urged him and pushed him hard.


    Ye Yiqing has already rode his horse to the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Ye Yiqing immediately chased out Ye Chunming when he learned that ye Chunming was not in Qianjin line. What kind of person is his nephew? Can he not know? Afraid of the danger of premature death, he has accelerated the speed to catch up, but it seems that it is still a little bit short.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen timidly looked at Ye Yiqing, his eyes did not dare to aim at the Mo Rong Zhan who was pushed to the carriage by him.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yiqing asked his daughter in a soft voice. He did not want to think about what she and Mo Rong Zhan had just done in the carriage. He would want to kill the little bastard.


    Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "the emperor arrived to save me, I''m ok, Dad, the lobby brother was arrested."


    Ye Yiqing faintly looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "emperor, I can''t believe that you are so fond of going out on patrol in micro clothes. You just saved my daughter here."


    Mo Rong Zhan beautiful face looks light, "I just happened to pass by."


    What a passer-by! Ye Yiqing''s smile at the corner of his mouth was even more ironic, "that''s really a coincidence."


    Ye Zhen felt that they two people were not very harmonious atmosphere, and said with a quick smile, "Dad, how can you come here?"


    "I didn''t see Chunming when I wanted to find him. I guessed that he must have followed you out." Ye also snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at his nephew who was escorted by Shen Yi, "emperor, how do you want to deal with Ye Chunming?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "father-in-law, he should have been a dead criminal. Now naturally, he will be put into prison again and wait for his release."


    "You''ve killed a lot of Ye''s people. He seems to be no different from a trash. Can the emperor show mercy and ask the lower officials to take him back to Dongqing, and the lower officials promise that they won''t let him go back to the kingdom of Jin." Ye Yiqing said.


    "I don''t want to let him go." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold, "a person who even wants to kill his cousin, no matter where he goes, is also ruthless and will not change."


    Ye Yiqing turned to ask Ye Zhen, "he wants to hurt you?"


    "Dad, why did you take him to Dongqing? Don''t take him. " Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, "Ye Chunming just want revenge, in case you are implicated."


    "He can''t make any waves yet." Ye also snorted coldly.


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan also wanted to sell Ye Yiqing. He took a deep look at Ye Zhen and said, "father-in-law, you can take him away, but you can only take a disabled person back. I can''t let him have a chance to hurt him in the future."


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, he this is Do you want to do this because ye Chunming just wanted to hurt her?


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded and agreed to his request. "I have disabled his martial arts, so that he can''t go back to the kingdom of Jin for the rest of his life, and he can''t hurt Yaoyao."


    Mo Rong Zhan this just agreed, let people go to bring Chunming over.


    "Uncle, help me." Ye Chunming saw Ye Yiqing and immediately cried out.


    Ye Yiqing looked at him coldly, "you even start with your cousin, and I want to save you?"


    "No Second uncle, I didn''t want to hurt Yaoyao. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s none of my business. " Ye Chunming quickly called out, "help me, second uncle, I don''t want to die."


    "I won''t let you die." Ye Yiqing nodded. No matter how much he hated ye Yisong, he would let Ye Chunming live. "You first stay in prison for a few days. When I leave Kyoto, I will take you away."


    Ye Chunming''s face just showed joy. Hearing the words behind Ye Yiqing, he immediately froze, "second uncle, I don''t want to live in prison. Help me, help me!"


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know what ye Yiqing is going to do. He applies for a light look at him.


    "You don''t want to live in prison, where do you want to live?" Ye Yiqing asked, "I said, you can do anything, don''t hurt Yao Yao. Do you remember that?"


    "I just want revenge!" Ye Chunming exclaimed, "you are all members of the Ye family. Why don''t you take revenge? What have I done wrong


    Ye Yiqing comes down from his horse and walks to Ye Chunming to look at him. As a member of the Ye family, it''s right to revenge for the Ye family. No matter whether the Ye family is a big traitor or not, the dead are their own relatives. If he didn''t cross over, maybe he would like to revive Ye Chunming.


    "You are not wrong." Ye Yiqing raised his head and patted Ye Chunming on the shoulder, "the only thing you do wrong is to hurt Yaoyao."


    "Second uncle, she is not It''s not that we grew up young. It''s just Lu''s Ye Chunming said in a hoarse voice that even if Lu Yaoyao is the daughter of the second uncle, he has never lived together. Is it hard to realize that he has such deep feelings?


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "in your opinion, she grew up in the Lu family, so can she use and hurt as you like?"


    "I..." Ye Chunming is speechless. If he knew that ye Yiqing regarded Lu Yaoyao as important as Ye Zhen, he would not hurt her by bathing in snow.


    "I saved you by your surname Ye." Ye Yiqing grabs his shoulder a burst of force, "I will let you live a life without worry about food and clothing."He had just finished his words, and his fingers pulled hard on Ye Chunming''s shoulder.


    Click and wipe -


    Ye Chunming screamed, his hands could not be lifted.


    Ye Zhen thinks that his father said he would abolish Ye Chunming. He was just delaying, but he didn''t expect She did.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen exclaimed, looking at Ye Chunming''s pale face on the ground and screamed, looking really painful.


    "I, ye Yiqing, have only such a pair of children in my life that I can''t rest assured. It''s not that you can hurt if you want to. Even if you are my nephew, I warned you before, but you didn''t listen." Ye Yiqing said lightly, "manqin, take the eldest young master back."


    All the people present were subdued by Ye Yiqing''s ruthlessness. He had never really dealt with Ye Yiqing before. He didn''t know what ye Yiqing was like. These days, he has roughly known what kind of man Ye Yiqing is actually. Ye Yiqing''s ruthless means will not lose to the rest of the Ye family, but he is different, All he cares about is the people around him.


    Even ye Chunming wanted to hurt Yaoyao, but his hands were abandoned. You can imagine what ye Yiqing would do to him.


    "Yao Yao, we are back." Ye Yiqing went back to the horse again and said to Ye Zhen gently.


    Ye Zhen Oh a, eyes quietly look to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan because of her this small movement to show a smile, eyebrows slow and clear moving, see Ye Zhen palpitation.


    Ye Yiqing coughed gently, interrupting their eyes.


    What an eyesore!


    "Father in law, no more." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Yiqing with a smile.


    Who is his father-in-law! Ye also Qingleng hum, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Dad..." Ye Zhen lies in the window, the eye is bright as a star, looks to walk in the nearby Ye Yiqing.


    At this time, his daughter was thinking about something. How could ye Yiqing not be clear? He gave her a faint look, pretended to be unhappy, and answered lazily, "well."


    Ye Zhen to Ye Yiqing sweetly smile, "Dad, I left Qianjin line not long ago met the lobby brother, I know he is deliberately to lead me to go, if not I found the emperor''s Secret guard in protecting me, I will not follow."


    "How do you know that murongzhan''s dark guard is protecting you?" Ye Yiqing picks high eyebrows. Is it difficult for Mo Rong Zhan''s people to follow her daughter all the time?


    "I''ve seen his secret guard several times, but I can still recognize his appearance." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing glared at her daughter and said, "even in the future, you can''t joke about your own safety."


    "Yes, Dad." In fact, at that time, she saw the ferocity and ferocity in Ye Chunming''s eyes. Even if she knew the danger and didn''t want to go, he would threaten her to go with him.


    "What did Mo Rong Zhan say to you?" Ye Yiqing still can''t help asking. Intellectually, he thinks he should give his daughter some privacy, but psychologically, he can''t do it. Especially about the little son of a bitch, he feels that he can''t relax for a moment.


    Ye Zhen immediately thought of that warm and spoony kiss in his mind, and shook his head with her cheek burning, "no, it is I will go into the Palace tomorrow to greet the Empress Dowager


    Oh, the boy must not know how to bully his daughter, or he just asked, can you blush like this?


    "The Empress Dowager is good to you." Ye Yiqing''s impression of the Empress Dowager is much better than that of Mo rongzhan. When they left Kyoto, they were also helped by the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen nodded and looked at him with bright eyes. "Yes, when I just entered the palace before, Lu Shuanger several times wanted to find me trouble. The Empress Dowager blocked it for me."


    Ye Yiqing faint smile, "I did not let you go into the palace to greet her."


    "Dad, do you really take the hand of the lobby brother..." That crisp fracture sound really scared her. She didn''t know that her father''s internal power was so strong before.


    "I do it for his good." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "let manqin send you back to Lu''s home, and I''ll go back to qianjinxing."


    "Good." Ye Chunming is now in a coma. When he wakes up, he will make a big noise. If he doesn''t have a father to suppress him, he doesn''t know what is going on.


    Ye Zhen returned to the Lu family, and Pei''s really told her about the Empress Dowager''s calling her into the palace.


    "Niang, I know. I''ll be in the Palace tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Have you seen your father today?" Pei asked in a low voice, "he Did he say when he would leave Kyoto? "


    Ye Zhen knows that Pei''s heart is very reluctant to give up her daughter, she holds Pei''s arm and says, "Niang, can you and dad go with you to dongqingguo?"


    Pei''s angry at her one eye, "don''t talk nonsense. Your father is still at home. How can you go to dongqingguo?"


    "I can''t bear you." Ye Zhen is telling the truth. She once hated the Lu family, but she couldn''t really hate Lu Shiming''s husband and wife and the old lady. She even regarded them as relatives in her heart.


    "You think we''ll give you up?" Pei''s eyes turned red when he thought of how long he would be separated from his daughter.


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "I will go for a few months and come back soon."


    Pei''s heart is most worried about her daughter will not come back, but she dare not ask, "when to leave?"


    "Dad hasn''t said that, anyway, it''s not urgent." Ye Zhen didn''t want to make Pei unhappy, stood up and turned a circle to transfer the topic, "Niang, do you think I''ve grown tall?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since her father and Dad met, Ye Zhen did not enter the palace again. She wanted to go to the Empress Dowager''s greetings. She was afraid of meeting Mo Rong Zhan. She didn''t know how to explain to him about going to dongqingguo with her father.


    No, it''s not that she doesn''t know how to explain, but she can''t even explain, because she promised her father


    Today, she can''t even escape.


    After entering the palace, immediately someone from the palace took her to the palace.


    Ye Zhen has been a familiar visitor in the palace, but for the first time, she felt some timidity. She wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan and was afraid to see him.


    "Young." She was about to pass the imperial garden when someone called her.


    From the other side of the blue stone road came a woman wearing medical dress, she is smiling with Ye Zhen to say hello.


    "Brocade." Ye Zhen see her appearance, the corner of the mouth also raised a smile, the original is with her in the medical school into the palace of medical woman.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was scared to death when I heard that you were missing in huaijiang city last time." Chen Jinru took Ye Zhen''s hand and said, "see you well, I''ll rest assured. Sun Wen still asks how you''ve been in the letter."


    Ye Zhen listens to Chen Jinru''s caring voice, and quite a few miss the days when she was a medical girl. Mingming has just passed for a short time, but for her, it seems like an afterlife, "has Sun Wen returned to the border?"Chen Jinru said, "she wanted to go back, and her father was transferred to be a garrison."


    "You are..." Probably because she had too many things and the Lu family had such bad changes, Sun Wen didn''t write to her directly. She looked at Chen Jinru still holding a medicine box. Which concubine was going to go into the palace to see a doctor?


    "I''m here to deliver medicine to Princess Hua." Chen Jinru whispered, "do you remember her?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, a good while to know who Chen Jinru said, "you said is glass."


    Chen Jinru nodded softly, "I used to think she was arrogant and despotic, but now I look at her I feel sorry


    She really forgot that although Princess Dachang was demoted to be a commoner, Liuli was granted the title of Princess Hua at that time. However, just entering the palace was equivalent to entering the cold palace. No one mentioned her for more than a year.


    "Yaoyao, I won''t tell you more. When I''m off, I''ll go to see you." Chen Jinru said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, and Chen Jinru exchanged two words and then separated.


    When she arrived at the CI Ning palace, she just walked into the hall and saw Ye Yaoyao sitting beside the Empress Dowager. It seemed that she had not seen her for a long time. As a princess of Yao, she looked a bit more gorgeous than before. With her beauty, she should be the first beauty in the palace.


    "It''s coming." The Empress Dowager sees Ye Zhen, the smile on the face appears more kind and gentle.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow eye with the face light moving smile salutes to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager''s mother Wanfu, Yaoyao to you please."


    "Get up quickly. The AI family won''t let anyone call you into the palace. You really don''t want to talk with the AI family." Empress Dowager angry her one eye, motioned leaf Zhen to her side to sit down.


    "I think of you every day." Ye Zhen said sweetly, and did not intend to go to the Yao imperial concubine salute.


    Ye Yaoyao hid in the sleeve of both hands tight, face efforts to maintain a smile to look at Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Ye Yaoyao is a person who has no memory. Before she was taken into the palace by Mo Rong Zhan, she had been living in a muddle. She didn''t know what she was living for. Every day she ate and slept enough. She was even a person with no emotion and cowardice. When did she get excited and jealous?


    She didn''t know how she fell in love with Mo Rong Zhan. She seemed to see him for the first time. In that small room, he appeared like a God, rescued her and brought her a different life. She had already fallen in love with him, and she couldn''t extricate herself from her depression. She thought he would like her beauty, but he only had Lu Yaoyao in his heart.


    Ye Yaoyao looks at the smiling woman beside the Empress Dowager. Lu Yaoyao is the most beautiful person she has ever seen. She is beautiful and intelligent. She can also say that she can say that no one likes such a beautiful woman, but she is jealous


    Why can Lu Yaoyao be so good and receive the emperor''s wholehearted love?


    "Empress dowager, are your legs still sore recently? The colder it is, remember to soak your feet every night. " Ye Zhen and the Empress Dowager said half a day, think of the Empress Dowager before to Chengde villa is to raise legs, then concerned about her recent situation.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you''ve given AI Jia acupuncture several times before, and you''ve made so many powder yourself to soak the feet of Aijia. Recently, let alone the pain, you''ve walked more vigorously than before."


    Ye Zhen pursed her mouth and laughed, "that''s good. I''ll give you more powder. You must remember to soak your feet every day."


    Next to Aunt Cheng covered her mouth and said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry. The maids all remember it."


    The Empress Dowager patted her hand and said, "after you enter the palace, you come to remind my family every day."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, the smile on the face some unnatural, she has not said with the Empress Dowager to go to the East Qingguo thing.


    See Ye Zhen such reaction, Empress Dowager in the heart to pause for a while, side head looked Cheng aunt one eye.


    Aunt Cheng knows that the Empress Dowager wants to talk to the princess alone, but ye Yaoyao doesn''t seem to have a wink at all. She still sits there.


    Dongmei, standing behind Ye Yaoyao, saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes and gently pulled Ye Yaoyao''s sleeve. "Niang, it''s time for you to go back and take medicine..."


    Ye Yaoyao is still in her thoughts. She doesn''t find the Empress Dowager''s eyes. She is pulled by Dongmei before returning to her senses. She smiles awkwardly, and then stands up and salutes the Empress Dowager and leaves.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her mildly, "if you are not well, you don''t have to come to see you every day. You have this filial piety. I know that."


    "Empress dowager, I''m not in the way." Ye Yaoyao said in a hurry that she was no longer liked by the emperor. If even the Empress Dowager hated her, how could she survive in the palace?


    "Well, go back and rest." The Empress Dowager sighed in her heart. Looking at Ye Yaoyao, she felt pitiful and advised the emperor to be nice to her. However, her son seems to have a heart in his body now. She can''t do anything even if she says more.


    Ye Yaoyao lifted her eyes and quickly looked at Ye Zhen. She lowered her head and left the CI Ning palace.


    The palace left the Empress Dowager and Ye Zhen, aunt Cheng wisely walked outside.


    "You Are you going to leave Kyoto to be honest with Aijia? " Although the Empress Dowager is not a particularly shrewd person, as a woman, she has a woman''s sensitivity and just died. That look is too strange. She thinks that ye Yiqing is still in Kyoto. When he leaves, she probably wants to take her daughter away.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, "Empress Dowager..."


    "To this day, you still refuse to stay with the emperor." The Empress Dowager''s tone is a little angry, "if you leave, have you considered the emperor''s feeling?"


    "He He will understand Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she wanted to tell the Empress Dowager that she was just going to treat the emperor of dongqingguo. But yesterday, her father especially warned her that she could not tell the emperor and the Empress Dowager about this matter. No matter how she wanted to open her mouth, she could only hold back.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart can''t say disappointment. She knows that the emperor used to be sorry for Ye Zhen, but he is sincere to Lu Yaoyao, and he can''t bear to make her unhappy. Why does Lu Yaoyao hurt him again and again?


    "What do you want the emperor to understand? Understand why you hurt him again? " The Empress Dowager sternly asked, "Yao Yao, people''s hearts are made of flesh. You feel no injustice for your sister. However, the emperor did not apologize to you. You can''t hurt him again and again."


    Ye Zhen droops his head, in the heart is afflicted not to be able to, but she can''t explain the reason, the emperor of Dongqing is ill It''s not trivial. Even if her father didn''t tell her, she couldn''t say it casually.


    "Yao Yao, don''t leave the emperor again." The queen mother looked at her and said softly.


    "Empress dowager, I must go to Dongqing with my father..." Ye Zhen looked at the Empress Dowager and whispered, "I will come back."


    Anger in the Empress Dowager did not hear the last word of Ye Zhen, she pointed to the door, "you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Ye Zhen looked at her in dismay, "Empress Dowager..."


    The Empress Dowager turned her head and did not look at her. She liked to die young, but could not bear to see her son hurt again and again."Empress dowager, I I went to Dongqing with my father for a reason Ye Zhen whispered, "you don''t get angry."


    "Why is it so important?" Asked the Empress Dowager in a deep voice.


    It''s an unspeakable reason Ye Zhen pursed her lips and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed, "I understand that in your heart, there are probably many people more important than the emperor. In this case, you can go."


    Ye Zhen wants to talk and stop, but see the Empress Dowager has got up and entered the bedroom hall, is really do not want to see her.


    "Empress dowager, I''m leaving, you Take care of yourself. " Ye Zhen kowtowed to the Empress Dowager''s back, and walked out of the palace of benevolence with a heavy heart.


    Even the Empress Dowager knew that she was going to Dongqing. What if Mo rongzhan knew?


    Ye Zhen nose some sour, suddenly want to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    She quickened her pace to the direction of the Qianqing palace. Would he, like the empress dowager, ignore her when she knew she was going to dongqingguo? Will Get her out of here, too?


    "Young."


    Ye Zhen has not gone far, after the cobblestone path, the other side came to Ye Yaoyao to stop.


    "Lady Yao, do you call me?" Ye Zhen will be full of sorrow and suffering are pressed down, smile at Ye Yaoyao who comes to her.


    "Wantonly, don''t kneel down to salute when you see the empress of Yaofei?" The spring plum behind Ye Yaoyao stares at Ye Zhen and shouts.


    Let her salute Ye Yaoyao? Ye Zhen looked at the little maid with a smile, "how about not being polite?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Chunmei served Ye Yaoyao when she was picked up from her. She saw Ye Yaoyao grow from an orphan girl to a Yao imperial concubine step by step. She thought she was the most trusted and important person around her. However, since she entered the palace, she didn''t seem to ask her opinions as before. She didn''t know whether she had done something wrong. Why did Yao Fei believe in Dong more plum blossom?


    Today, Yao Fei seldom let her accompany her to come out, but she didn''t expect to meet Lu Yaoyao.


    Only Chunmei knows how much she doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao in her heart. Without this woman, she might have become a favorite in the harem.


    "You Who do you think you are? They haven''t entered the palace yet. They are so arrogant. " Spring plum some fear ye Zhen''s momentum, can think of the other side is probably impossible to enter the palace, the flame rises again.


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly Yang, "I am arrogant, how?"


    Ye Yaoyao clasped her hands together. She told herself in her heart that she must not show her timidity in front of Lu Yaoyao. Could Lu Yaoyao have such a graceful and noble temperament, couldn''t she? She did not lose at all to Lu Yaoyao.


    "Yao Yao, don''t argue with a maid." Ye Yaoyao propped up her waist and raised her chin modestly. "After all, you haven''t entered the palace. It''s understandable that others think you need to salute."


    "Lady Yao, what do you want me to do?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to tangle in the issue of salute. She doesn''t like Ye Yaoyao. It''s not that she has become a Yao imperial concubine. He also knows that ye Yaoyao is a poor man and has no memory of being used by Lu Lingzhi, but she just doesn''t like the woman who almost becomes her own double.


    Ye Yaoyao looks up at her landing. Because of the death of Mrs. Lu, the clothes on her are not brilliant. The color is plain and there is no bright color. However, Lu Yaoyao seems to be able to set off her beauty with her heavy make-up. All these clothes make her look like a orchid flower, white and elegant, but charming.


    It is her that will let the emperor abandon all the women in the harem and only see her in his eyes.


    "Young, do we have to be so distant?" Ye Yaoyao said softly, "since that time you came back from Chengde villa, you have misunderstood me too much..."


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "Yao Fei Niang, I have not misunderstood you all the time."


    "You must think that I deliberately deceived the emperor. I I don''t have one. I don''t know that I didn''t save the emperor. I don''t know that the first queen was the emperor''s savior. I don''t remember anything Ye Yaoyao looks at Ye Zhen pitifully and wrongly.


    "I know you''re being used." Ye Zhen smiles. She alienates Ye Yaoyao because she thinks that ye Yaoyao knows that she is being used when she is stabbed by cold plum. However, she still pretends that I don''t know anything and takes herself as a benefactor of Mo Rong Zhan into the palace.


    Ye Yaoyao''s face a joy, "Yao Yao, you can understand good."


    "Lady Yao, can I understand that it has no effect on you? You don''t have to care about my opinion." Ye Zhen light voice said, "I still have something to do, goodbye."


    "I have one thing to ask of you." Ye Yaoyao blocks Ye Zhen''s way, and her pitiful grievance is replaced by a firm wipe. She looks at Ye Zhen straightly. If she doesn''t say something at this time, she won''t have a chance to say, "Yao Yao, can you Give me some of the emperor''s heart. "


    Ye Zhen was stunned. It seemed that ye Yaoyao would say such words unexpectedly, "you just don''t have memory. You''re not stupid. The emperor''s heart is not mine. You don''t think it''s ridiculous to say such a thing."


    "How could the emperor''s heart not be yours?" Ye Yaoyao almost came out, "he only saw you in his eyes, but it''s not right..."


    "What''s wrong?" If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t have her in her heart, why does she understand him?


    "He He is the emperor, not you. How can his heart belong to you alone Ye Yaoyao looked pale and remembered that he was saying that sentence to herself. Unfortunately, you are not her. Her heart felt like a knife cutting, and her heart was dripping with blood. She was in agony. "There are so many women in the harem. Aren''t they the emperor''s women? Do you want to monopolize him in the future


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her, "Yao imperial concubine Niang, do you want the emperor to love you only?"


    Who doesn''t want to Ye Yaoyao is biting his lips and looking at Ye Zhen with tears in his eyes. He seems to be bullied by Ye Zhen.


    "There''s one thing you''re wrong about." Ye Zhen looked at her and said faintly, "I want more than the emperor''s heart belongs to me, his people can only be mine, my man, is not to share with other women, you know? Don''t covet my man in the future. "


    This is Ye Zhen from sensible start, ye Yiqing began to instill the concept to her, a man can have three wives and four concubines, but a woman can''t think it should be, let alone she should go to take concubines for her husband, if two people really love each other, why can there be others in the middle? Just like father and mother, even when their feelings were coldest, dad didn''t take a concubine, let alone a roommate. My grandmother didn''t send a maid to my father at that time, but dad said it was wrong.


    Therefore, if Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to favor other women, why did she push him away? Yes, he is not an ordinary man. He is the emperor. He can pet anyone he wants. But if he doesn''t want to, she certainly won''t say anything foolishly. The emperor wants the rain and dew to be even. It''s her who cries."You You haven''t even entered the palace, and you say such a thing. " Ye Yaoyao is obviously frightened by Ye Zhen''s words. This is the most unconventional words she has ever heard. Even ordinary women in the family dare not say that her husband can only be her own, nor dare to say anything openly. Don''t covet my man. Lu Yaoyao is simply He''s a barbarian.


    Ye Zhen smile, "is you let me say."


    Ye Yaoyao said with gnashing teeth, "do you really think you can enter the palace? I can''t say I can''t say that you can''t be a queen yet. I''m not afraid to be humiliated


    "I''m not afraid of shame." Ye Zhen generously admitted, "Yao imperial concubine Niang, if you stop me, I just want to say these, then there is nothing to say."


    Ye Yaoyao never thought of tearing his face with Lu Yaoyao, but today, listening to her words, she would like to tear up Lu Yaoyao''s face to see if the emperor still likes her. "If the emperor knows your true face, he will not like you any more."


    "What do you like or not?" Ye Zhen laughs and leers at Ye Yaoyao, raises the foot to walk past from her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Just when ye Zhen and ye Yaoyao finish talking, someone has told Mo Rong Zhan their conversation.


    My man?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart leaped when he heard this sentence. His chest was full of excited tenderness, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was particularly clear and moving.


    Fu Gonggong lowered his head on one side, as if he also felt the surging mood of the emperor at this time, and his old face also laughed out a flower.


    "And the princess?" Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed and tried not to smile like a Leng tou Qing, "don''t you ask her to come here?"


    If he had not let Ford go to the palace of benevolence and stare, and saw Ye Zhen come out, he would invite her to the Qianqing palace. He was afraid that he would not hear the words that made his heart ripple.


    Duke Fu patted his forehead. "I just want to tell the emperor that you have forgotten such an important thing."


    "Go away and ask her to come." Mo Rong Zhan was in a good mood and didn''t take much responsibility for the negligence of Fu Gonggong.


    "I''m going to invite the princess." Fu Gong Gong said with a smile that he didn''t expect the princess to say that. He thought the emperor would not be happy, but he was so happy.


    It seems that the princess''s position in the emperor''s mind is really extraordinary.


    When Fu Gong Gong thought that he would hold the princess more thighs in the future, he just walked out of the Qianqing palace when he saw a dozen ministers coming from the small square in front of him. He felt a sudden uneasiness.


    "Little Liuzi, come here." Duke Fu beckoned his little apprentice and asked him to invite the princess. He went back to the imperial study and told the emperor about the sudden appearance of the ministers.


    After listening to Fu''s words, Mo Rong Zhan''s sword eyebrows frowned, and the soft and clear look in his eyes turned cold.


    Seeing the emperor''s cold expression, Duke Fu lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    In a short time, a small eunuch told Lord Liu and Lord Xu that they were outside to see him.


    "Let them go!" Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a cold voice that he knew what they wanted. In the early days of the dynasty, Liu Zongyuan had sent up a memorial to all the officials asking him to take back the will after the establishment, and was directly thrown out by him. It seems that they did not give up their minds, and they had to force him to compromise.


    Duke Fu said in a low voice, "emperor, I want to go out and have a look."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, frowned and said, "are you not going to invite the princess?"


    "Servant I asked xiaoliuzi to invite him Fu Gonggong said in a hurry, afraid that the emperor would be angry, but also carefully looked at him.


    "Don''t let Yaoyao see it. Stop her from coming." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, those ministers outside are too difficult to entangle, that is, he does not put in the heart, difficult to protect Ye Zhen will not be happy to know.


    Fu Gonggong answered his promise, turned around and went out in a hurry.


    Outside the Qianqing palace, Liu Zongyuan and Xu Chengxiang took the lead in kneeling in front of them. If the emperor refused to see them, they would kneel down here. In any case, they would stop the emperor from making Lu Yaoyao queen.


    "The emperor, please listen to the public opinion and take back the will of conferring Lu Yaoyao as Queen."


    "Emperor, this is for the sake of Dajin. It''s about the country of Dajin..."


    "The old minister asked the emperor to take back his will!"


    "Emperor, Ye''s descendants must not become queens..."


    "A lesson from the past..."


    When Duke Fu heard these words, he was so angry that his face was going to be crooked. Did the emperor make Lu Yaoyao queen, and the whole kingdom of Dajin would be destroyed?


    Ye Zhen is standing not far away. She has come to the vicinity of the Qianqing palace. She just sees so many ministers kneeling outside the door. She feels puzzled. Knowing that it''s not appropriate to go to Mo Rong Zhan, she stands by and looks at it. She didn''t expect It''s about her.


    Just as he was about to leave, Mo Rong Zhan came out with a calm face. He was still wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His clear eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of cold light. Just standing there, there was a natural Imperial Majesty emanating out, which made people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "The emperor, please take back the will of the emperor." As soon as Liu Zongyuan saw him, he immediately kowtowed hard and his forehead was bleeding.


    Mo Rong zhanmou looked at them coldly. These ministers had been oppressed and framed by Ye Yisong before. He promoted them and put them in important position after he ascended the throne. Now he just wanted to keep his beloved woman by his side. They actually began to use this kind of death threatening as if to stop him.


    "If I don''t take back my will, are you going to die here?" Mo Rong Zhan, the voice is quiet and cold, even the eyes are calm enough to make people fear.


    Ye Zhen, who is not far away, hears his deep cold voice, and his heart can''t help jumping. She has never seen such a ink face Zhan. She doesn''t know him What will be done next.


    "The emperor, Lu Yaoyao is a descendant of the Ye family. Ye Yisong''s lesson is still fresh in my eyes. Please learn from him."


    "Oh, in your eyes, I''m still like the late emperor. I''m a faint monarch who can listen to slander and indulge in wine and lust." His face is thin, his lips are slightly crooked, and his voice is colder and colder.


    "Emperor, I dare not think so, but The Ye family and the emperor are the enemies of the empress. If Lu Yaoyao intends to murder the emperor, then So how to guard against it? " Liu Zongyuan exclaimed that they did not believe that ye Yiqing''s father and daughter did not remember the Revenge of killing the family. Ye Yiqing''s becoming the Prime Minister of Dongqing is the best proof. If Lu Yaoyao really becomes the queen, then the Ye family are the relatives of the royal family. Who can know how they will harm the people and frame up loyal officials in the future.Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, and his voice was calm and distant as if from purgatory, "Oh? I am so stupid and incompetent that even a weak woman should be afraid. In your eyes, I am such a person. "


    At last, Premier Xu heard the difference and said in a panic, "the emperor, the ministers and so on don''t mean that."


    "Ye Yisong bewitched and controlled the late emperor. What''s the difference between you and him? I am not as good as you want, that is, I can''t stand to be forced by kneeling for a long time. In terms of hatefulness, you are more disgusting than ye Yisong. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "thanks to you are the pillar of the country. Now you are still afraid of an exterminating Ye family and a ghost that no longer exists. It seems that ye Yiqing doesn''t need to do anything. A shadow of Ye Yisong can make Dajin lose two prime ministers and more than ten ministers."


    It was said that the people under the ground were sweating so hard that they could not find any refutation.


    They coerced the emperor with ye Yisong''s lessons. In the eyes of the emperor, they feel that they are even inferior to ye Yisong.


    "My world is fought down by myself. It is not the past of the Ye family. It can not be shaken by a woman. My queen can not be changed by forcing you to die. I will not stop those who want to die or resign. You are not the only ones who have the ability to be my right and left." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was born with self-confidence and determination, and his whole body exuded a frightening tension, which suppressed everyone''s momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The man standing in front of the ministers had a deep and clear voice. His words reached her ears word by word. Her heart trembled and the whole person seemed to be excited to burn. She restrained the impulse to run to hold him, and for a long time she suppressed her palpitation.


    Those ministers were right to worry. Ye Yisong was a traitor in the Ye family, and the emperor ordered the whole family to be killed. Ye Yiqing was also the Prime Minister of Dongqing state. If Lu Yaoyao became the queen again, the Ye family would rise soon. Who knows whether there will be another ye Yisong traitor? Who knows whether Lu Yaoyao will harm the emperor or even the royal family for revenge What about the heirs?


    However, these worries are not what Mo rongzhan would worry about.


    They all ignored one thing. Even if ye Yisong was still in the Ye family, Mo Rong Zhan was not the first emperor.


    "I''m lost." Prime Minister Xu bowed his head. They were all wrong. They thought that the emperor would be the same as the former Emperor. He was not the former Emperor. No minister could force him to die.


    "Help Lord Liu go back." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice underground order.


    Liu Zongyuan had already broken his head and blood. When he heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he felt ashamed and worried about the future. He still remembered that when the emperor was young, he was also full of high spirits. Otherwise, how could he have won the great Jinjiang mountain?


    "The emperor, the old ministers and others are loyal to our ears. In any case, please think twice." Liu Zongyuan said aloud.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "Lord Liu, I am the emperor, not a puppet in your hand, not what you want me to do."


    Liu Zongyuan''s pale face became even more miserable and green. He trembled and wanted to kneel down again, "I''m afraid. I don''t mean that, Emperor..."


    "If you want to kneel here, keep on kneeling." Mo Rong Zhan turns around and enters the Qianqing palace.


    "Lord Liu, the emperor is not the king of Qin at that time, let alone the former Emperor. We are wrong."


    They are wrong not to use this way to force the emperor, should find a more tactful way.


    The Emperor Different from the former Emperor, he was once an invincible God of war, and it was impossible for him to yield to the court ministers.


    In his heart, Premier Xu regretted that he should not have the impulse to think that the joint name of all officials could change the emperor''s mind.


    When those ministers have left, Ye Zhen is still standing in place for a long time, unable to calm down.


    "Princess..." Xiaoliuzi looked at her and called in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen returns to God, smile to him.


    Xiaoliuzi looked at her playful smile and felt that the sunshine in March was just like this. She was a bit stunned.


    Ye Zhen has left him and strode to the Qianqing palace.


    Fu Gong just wanted to come out and look for her. When he saw her coming, he quickly saluted, "princess, the emperor asked the servant to invite you."


    "I''ll go to the emperor." Ye Zhen said, carrying skirt trot up.


    The emperor is in a bad mood at this time! Fu Gonggong quickly followed up to remind her that she had just entered the palace when she saw the princess like a butterfly in the emperor''s arms.


    Duke Fu thought that the emperor would be upset. Seeing the anger between the emperor''s eyes and eyebrows softened, he laughed and closed the door and stood aside.


    Mo Rong Zhan was holding the little girl in her arms. Her gloomy mood instantly brightened up. Her eyebrows and corners were stained with a clear and moving smile. She looked at her with low eyes. She was wearing a simple and elegant dress today, but she did not cover her bright and delicate face. With a playful and shy smile, her eyes were soft and bright in his arms and looked at him.


    It''s the first time I''ve jumped into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" He gave her a peck on her pink lips and sat her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen just with an impulse to embrace him, now sitting in his arms, just gave birth to a bashful, his cheeks also dyed red, a pair of eyes do not dare to see his full of teasing handsome face, she wants to break free of his hands and stand up, "nothing..."


    She just felt that he had just stood outside talking to those ministers, which made her really like it.


    "Just saw it all?" She rarely take the initiative to approach, Mo Rong Zhan can not easily let go of such advantages.


    Ye Zhen shuddered in his arms for a while, and leaned on his arms soft and soft, "all see, you are so Really good? Will they really do something? When the world scolds you for being a fool, what should we do? "


    "Am I king you of Zhou?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly, "Yao Yao, everyone is selfish. They don''t want you to enter the palace for their own sake, not for other reasons."


    This leaf Zhen is to know, she is just worried that he will be scolded by the world.


    "I don''t have the skill of Bao Si either." She whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s hands were grasped by him, "a Zhan..."


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan, the ending is selected,.


    "No!" Ye Zhen called urgently.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was ashamed and annoyed, "don''t you say that I am your man?"Ye Zhen''s mind exploded with a bang, her cheek rose red, in front of Ye Yaoyao said it was one thing, he knew it was another, "you Did you eavesdrop on me? "


    "Do I need to eavesdrop?" Mo Rong Zhan low voice a smile, in her ear dumb voice said, "Ye Zhen, you want to talk to calculate words."


    "What?" Ye Zhen is enchanted by his breath to Daze stare, simply can''t understand his meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Ye Zhen finally know that men really can''t tease, although she didn''t tease him, just said he was her man, let him so Excited, he didn''t get to the last step, but he had already done what should be done!


    "Young, angry?" Mo rongzhan was only wearing a bright yellow midcoat, with a slightly open front, revealing his strong wheat chest. Carrying hot water, he went to the bed, but saw her turn over and ignored him. He hugged her with a smile. Seeing her puffing up her small mouth, he knew that she was annoyed by his indulgence.


    He can''t be blamed. She claims that he is her in front of others, and she pours into his arms like that. If he can control it, he is almost like Liu Xiahui.


    "You do it every time." Ye Zhen cried with shame, "always bullying me."


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped her eyes and could see the white on her chest, "silly young, if I don''t bully you like this, who do you want me to bully?"


    He had endured it to the end this time.


    Ye Zhen didn''t understand the meaning hidden in his words, still complaining about him, " How can I wear my skirts like this? It''s so sticky on me


    What a little girl! Ye family how to raise such a little baby, a little pain can not stand, "since uncomfortable, then go to wash it."


    Originally just wanted to give her a wipe, in order to avoid the bath together when he could not control.


    "I wash it myself." Ye Zhen but see through him, this person looked at end Su calm before, bad rise no one is worse than him.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly pecked her cheek, "I help you not good?"


    "You can do that again later." Ye Zhen mercilessly gouged out his one eye, "do not allow you to follow."


    "I don''t want to mess with you." Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her bright and clean back like jade, "Yaoyao, you just promised me."


    Ye Zhen was touched by his thick palm gently dizzy and sleepy, "what did I promise you?"


    "My people and heart are all yours. You can''t do without it." His thin lips were greasy on her lips, kissing her as she spoke.


    Ye Zhen an excited spirit to wake up to come over, heart guilty ground saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "I I''m going to take a shower. It''s hard on me


    Mo rongzhan already knows her very well. Let alone her obvious performance, he can know her meaning with a slight movement.


    "I''ve got water ready. I''ll take you in." Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is full of bitterness, knowing that his most worried and afraid day will always come.


    Because each heart, bath time, Mo Rong Zhan is to rest the mind, two people a comb, Ye Zhen put on another to prepare for her clothes, and her original pour is somewhat similar.


    Although Ye Zhen''s body is still a little weak, but after cleaning and refreshing, the spirit is better, she hesitantly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, he only put on a dark green embroidered gold thread dark stripe robe, revealing the wheat color of the strong chest, the table top does not know when has prepared the evening meal, he smiles to her, beckons to her, lets her go to have a meal with him.


    She felt more and more miserable in her heart, and the bitterness and grievance that had just come out of the palace of benevolence came up again.


    "Come here." Mo Rong Zhanqing Jun clear eyebrows with a smile, came to hold her hand, "hungry, come to eat something."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen hooked up his finger, lowered his head and whispered, "the Empress Dowager just drove me out, she She''s mad at me and doesn''t like me anymore


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned for a moment. He knew how much the Empress Dowager liked Yaoyao. He could make her angry and drive him away. He must be very angry, "how can you make the Empress Dowager unhappy?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him and broke his hand out of his hand. He took the initiative to encircle his waist and buried his face in his arms. "I told her to go to dongqingguo with my father."


    "Tell the Empress Dowager..." The smile on Mo Rong Zhan''s face froze, and he would hold it gently, "Yao Yao, what''s good about Dongqing''s state? Is it OK not to go?"


    She won''t go if she can, but she has to.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, pursed lips did not answer him.


    Mo rongzhan held her face in both hands and kissed her pink lips. "Yaoyao, we don''t go to dongqingguo. We don''t go anywhere. You said that I''m yours. I can''t talk or count as words..."


    "You promised me that you would not leave me." Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice.


    "No way." Ye Zhen grasps his lapel, the voice has some choking, she is reluctant to leave him, but she also can''t give up father.


    "You know that my father will definitely take me to dongqingguo." Ye Zhen hugs his neck to breathe lightly.


    "Then you don''t want me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, and his heart was torn like pain. Thinking that she still insisted on leaving him, he felt a deep sense of helplessness. He did not know how to keep her.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I did not say so."


    Mo Rong Zhan dark eyes slightly bright, "Yao Yao, what do you say?"


    She can''t say anything! Ye Zhen was angry at him one eye, "did I go to the East Qingguo, you are about to set up another queen?""I''m all yours. How can I have another queen?" Mo Rong Zhan kisses her forehead, "Yao Yao, is you went to Dong Qing country, I will also bring you back."


    Ye Zhen eyes soft bright ground inclined his one eye, hum hum hum said, "who knows, say not I went to the East Qing country, you have someone else in mind, I give to forget may also."


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her chin gently, "can I forget you?"


    "The Empress Dowager is very angry. What should I do?" Ye Zhen said with guilt that she did not want to hide the Empress Dowager.


    "I will tell her that you and your father have only known each other for so many years, and it is necessary to be filial to him." Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "Yao Yao, wait for me to propose marriage with your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it all ordered? What are you talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Ye Zhen breath unsteadily looking at the Mo Rong Zhan lying on her side, she knew that it was impossible to get along with him alone, but his emotional appearance was so charming that she could not help but just want to be buried in his arms and let him take her to explore the feeling that never happened.


    What puzzled her most was that He was already ready to go. His beautiful face was covered with a layer of blush because of emotion. His bright eyes were burning like fire. It seemed that he could swallow her up in the next moment. However, he stopped at the last moment, buried his head in her neck socket, gasped heavily, and pressed against the scalding heat of her back for several times, and pressed closer to her.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen called him in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her nephrite, and her voice was hoarse as if she had been run over by sand


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen also moved his feelings, only felt that the place of the leg root was moist, and that feeling was not good. She hid her head in the quilt, afraid that he thought she was too unconcerned, unexpectedly I feel like this.


    "I can''t bear to ask you at this time." He looked at her, even her curled toes were shining pink, how could he not know that she was as emotional as he was, just He was afraid that in the future, if ye Yiqing really refused to forgive him for marrying her another, he would be reluctant to let her be criticized because she was not a virgin, and she could not bear to be reprimanded by others.


    But


    Mo rongzhan silently swore in his heart that he would not let her have a chance to marry someone else.


    Ye Zhen continues to bury his head in the quilt, she dare not look up to see him.


    "Is it hard?" Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and asked, "I''m suffering too. I''m going to die..."


    "Don''t say it." Ye Zhen''s ear root added a layer of pink luster, only felt that the big hand in front of her chest was moving down. She caught him in a hurry, "also don''t Don''t move any more. "


    How can Mo Rong Zhan bear to see her suffer! He smiles and kisses her on the cheek, one hand persistently slides to her leg root, the finger place already is wet wet.


    Leaf Zhen bit tight lip flap, don''t let oneself murmur out sound.


    "Men and women It''s the best thing in the world Mo Rong Zhan gently kisses her lip, and rubs against her back under her body. Her fingers are also in and out. "I will make you understand better when you and I get married in the future."


    Leaf Zhen tightly closed eyes, lip side only leaves broken Mei Yin.


    The crescent moon is hanging high outside the house. When ye Zhen is taken out of the bath again by Mo Rong Zhan, his skin is as bright as rose. He has been holding back for a night, and his head is almost uncontrollable.


    Mo Rong Zhan was holding her in her arms and fed some meals. She finally got a bit of spirit. Seeing that it was dark outside, she sat up in a hurry and said, "I I''m going to leave the palace. It''s already night. "


    Mo Rong Zhan hooped her in his arms, "don''t go out of the palace. I''ll sleep here tonight. It''s too cold outside."


    "If dad knows..." Ye Zhen looked at him, "will kill you."


    Ye Yiqing wants to kill him now! Mo Rong Zhan knew that she would soon go to dongqingguo. He didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment. He put her arm on the Dragon couch and rubbed her thin white fingers, "Yao Yao Yao, where is my purse?"


    She promised him to make a new purse for him. He wanted to know what she had embroidered on it.


    "I had that purse for a long time." Ye Zhen whispered, "I My needlework is very poor. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I will not dislike it."


    "I''ll do it faster." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, stretch out his arm to embrace him, "after that, in addition to my Embroidered Purse, you can''t accept others."


    "No The smile of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth spreads to the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, and his clear and meaningful face appears more clear and moving.


    Ye Zhen sweet smile, and then worried to say, "the Empress Dowager hates me, will she forgive me later?"


    "Who is willing to hate you? You can be her daughter-in-law in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t laugh." Ye Zhen beat his shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her wrist. "Your sleeve arrow was destroyed by Lu Lingzhi. I''ll let someone make a new one for you."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "really?"


    "Although there are sleeve arrows, I still don''t trust you. If you go to dongqingguo like this, your father can protect you. I''m just afraid that in case, let Xue Lin follow you to protect you, OK?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen knows that she went to dongqingguo, he is the most worried, in addition to worrying about her safety, there are other.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes smile more prosperous, he got up to take a brocade box, which put a silver gray sleeve arrow, which is more delicate and compact than the one before Ye Zhen, "this can shoot five arrows in a row, you are good at archery, this is easy for you."


    Ye Zhen will wear the sleeve arrow on the wrist, this is a very delicate mechanism, it is seen, I am afraid that it is jewelry."When did you let someone do it?" Ye Zhen likes this sleeve arrow very much and looks at him with a smile.


    When he knew that Tang Zhen gave her a sleeve arrow, he had already asked people to do it. He always wanted to find a chance to give it to her. How could she have other men''s gifts on her.


    "Knowing that your original one is broken, I will ask the personnel of the government camp to make another one." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen in his cold perfect chin kiss, "this I like."


    "Do you like me or this little thing?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "What do you like, of course." Ye Zhen playfully raised the wrist, "you will only bully people."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "let you bully me later."


    "I don''t want it." The leaf Zhen hums hum, the corner of the mouth is Gao Gao Qiao to rise.


    "Yao Yao, I have one more thing I want to give you." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was inexplicably nervous. After staring at her for a while, he saw that she was smiling with her mouth cocked all the time, and then took out a jade pendant from behind.


    Seeing the Phoenix jade pendant, the smile of Ye Zhen''s mouth corner faded for a moment, "I don''t want it!"


    Mo Rong Zhan was slightly stunned, but she refused to be so tough.


    "I have been restored This jade pendant is yours Mo Rong Zhan said in a hurry.


    "It''s not mine! If I say no, don''t! " When ye Zhen sees this jade pendant, she will think of Lu Shuanger, and even more of her lonely wandering in the palace. Lu Shuanger takes this jade pendant and flirts with Mo Rong Zhan. She How could she want this jade pendant again.


    "This is Lu Shuanger''s, I don''t want it!" Ye Zhen grabbed the jade pendant in the hand of Mo Rong Zhan and threw it out forcefully. He turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The jade pendant fell heavily on the ground, and two cross necked Phoenix broke into several pieces. Looking at the jade pendant that fell on the ground quietly, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart felt like tearing up. He didn''t get angry because ye Zhen broke the jade pendant. He only had boundless heartache.


    Her heart knot has not been untied


    He once mistook Lu Shuanger for her, which is still her untouchable memory. If she had not loved him deeply, how could he have been hurt like this? Now she is willing to accept him again, not because she has forgotten the past, but because she I have no choice but to ask for him.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the little man hiding in the quilt, and his throat was choked with pain.


    Ye Zhen bit her lip and didn''t want to open her mouth. She knew that her reaction was too fierce, but she just couldn''t bear to see the jade pendant. She would think of his past with Lu Shuanger, even though Even if it was a previous life, which had nothing to do with his life, she couldn''t stand it.


    "I didn''t touch Lu Shuanger except on the day when she became the imperial concubine. Not long after I ascended the throne, I saw your torn purse in the woods and remembered your nickname. At that time, I doubted her. How could I touch her, let alone do this to her..." He said, and he kissed her on the cheek, "I have no memory of the last life you mentioned. Can I face other women like you? I don''t believe it. "


    His character has always been cold, if not met this little person, which daughter is not the same to him? It''s only by facing him that he will become a person.


    "I see it!" Ye Zhen stuffy ground calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to her voice and felt heartbroken, "what did you see?"


    "You spoil her, you spoil her, and she harms your offspring and your other concubines You didn''t offend her, and you said you didn''t like her Ye Zhen felt that she now said that this is unreasonable, but she is so stingy, can not see his heart once and domestic have others.


    "Yao Yao, do you really think I would like such a person?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what he looked like before Ye Zhen, but he thinks he can''t treat Lu Shuanger like she does.


    Ye Zhen is silent. In fact, in her own recollection, she also feels that Mo Rong Zhan seems to be a little strange to Lu Shuanger. She says that she is a pet. But she seldom goes to the harem, let alone spend the night there. He seems to be Lu Shuanger was deliberately asked to be more arrogant and domineering, and completely ignored her harm to the harem.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan half embraces her, "still refuse to turn head to see me?"


    Ye Zhen wrongly said, "that jade pendant was robbed by Lu Shuanger, I don''t want it, dirty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan heard her words, suddenly there is a kind of fear, she also feel that he is dirty? Doesn''t she want him?


    "You go away, I don''t want to see you." Leaf Zhen small disposition son comes up to be unreasonable, push Mo Rong Zhan want him to go elsewhere.


    Mo Rong Zhan and heartache and regret, "Yao Yao, don''t you even want me?"


    Ye Zhen silent for a long time, raised a pair of wet eyes to look at him, "if you can not, I don''t want."


    If it''s not for the sadness of being strangers to him, and if it''s not for imagining that he''s going to spoil other women, she really wants to leave him far away and never meet again.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan held her tightly for fear that she would say something that would gouge out his heart.


    Ye Zhen buried his face on his shoulder and cried out in a low voice, "I feel bad, see jade pendant I feel bad


    "We don''t want the jade pendant. We throw it away." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice to coax, gently patted her back, "don''t cry, good."


    "It''s all broken." Ye Zhen tears for a smile, "I used to take in the side every day, but also think of the bridal chamber that day to show you, you do not come."


    Mo Rong Zhan for missing the bridal chamber this matter already regretted to be unable to speak, "I was wrong."


    "Ah." Speaking of the bridal chamber, Ye Zhen will think of their marriage, the prince to make a big fuss, "I and you get married that day, the prince is not to come?"


    "Who told you that?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, and he wanted to hide it from her.


    Ye Zhen sat up straight and faced him, "how is the marriage day going on? Why didn''t you tell me


    Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "he was drunk that day, so he made a little fierce."


    "Not so simple!" Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s face, "Ye Chunming told me yesterday, is the prince I always treat him as my brother-in-law. I met him because I met him in the Ye family. How could he... "


    "Silly girl!" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "if I was not blind, how could I miss so many years with you? The prince is not surprised that he is attracted to you."


    He only hated the fact that the prince had made a lot of noise on his wedding day. Others thought that he had married The prince''s woman.


    However, such a bad thing will not let her know."You misunderstood me because of this." Ye Zhen Du small mouth, "I don''t know the prince came to Qin Wangfu to look for me. After you marry me, I haven''t seen him again. Why do others think I like him?"


    That''s because the prince cares too much about her. The prince should be I like her a lot.


    If he had not succeeded in usurping the throne, his death would have been the favorite concubine of the new emperor at that time. Now that he thought of such a possibility, he had no choice but to be terrified and glad that he was now the emperor and could protect her occasionally.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you only like me."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "is the Prince now locked up by you? So What about my cousin? "


    Her cousin Ye Chun used to be prince Liangdi, but later it seems that she has become a royal concubine. Mo Rong Zhan did not kill the prince, so she should not have killed Ye Chun.


    "I put Mo Ronghui under house arrest in the palace. His former concubines are also there. Your cousin If you''re still alive, it''s supposed to be in the palace. Do you want to see her? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "need not see."


    She was the youngest girl in the Ye family, and her feelings with other cousins were not deep. At that time, many people in the Ye family didn''t look up to her father, let alone played with her.


    "Or Do you want to see the prince? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. Did she sympathize with the prince?


    "What did I see him do?" Ye Zhen didn''t say well, glared at him and asked, "if I really want to see him, do you want me to see him?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "he wants to be beautiful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Mo Rong Zhan hugged Ye Zhen for a long time. At last, she fell asleep in her arms, and he gently relaxed. He put her on the bed and got out of bed with a robe.


    There are also broken pieces of jade pendant on the ground. This jade pendant was given to him by his father when he was just born. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still in favor of him, and he was very fond of him. If he had not been harmed later, he would not have hated him.


    But the jade pendant was still worn on him for 16 years. He didn''t give it to her until he met in the woods that year.


    She also treasures the jade pendant for many years, but now she is so resistant. What did she experience in her last life?


    Mo Rong Zhan was deeply distressed and picked up the pieces of jade pendant on the ground, "Ford!"


    Fu Gonggong hurried in, his eyes did not dare to look at the other side of the bedroom hall, "Your Majesty."


    "Throw it away." Mo Rong Zhan gives the fragment to him. Since the jade pendant has no meaning that he gave her at the beginning, there is no need to keep it.


    "Emperor, this Isn''t this the jade pendant you used to have when you were a child? " Fu asked in surprise. How could the jade pendant, which was repaired with difficulty, be broken again.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave him a light look.


    Fu Gonggong immediately lowered his head and did not dare to ask any more questions. He took the fragment from Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, lowered his head and retreated out.


    "Go to Cuihua palace and tell me what I want." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly whispered, "demote Yao imperial concubine as a noble person, let her move out of Cuihua palace and move to Zhongcui palace."


    That is to live in a palace with an GUI people and them. It seems that the emperor has no pity on the imperial concubine.


    After pursuing Ye Zhen as the queen of Yuan Dynasty, Mo Rong Zhan wanted to send Ye Yaoyao out of the palace. He just wanted to send her away. After sending her away, those ministers wanted to invite him to set up a concubine, so he kept her in the palace. If he could, he also wanted to send away all the other concubines in the palace.


    After Fu Gonggong retired, Mo Rong Zhan returned to the bed again and lay down beside Ye Zhen. After a while, the little man leaned against his arms as if consciously, and rubbed his pink cheek on his chest for a few times, finding a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    He laughed and shook his head, one hand gently around her waist, how can this little girl let him put down all his persistence and pride. How did such a delicate and small person come to the palace of Lord Qin? Mo rongzhan closed his eyes. His stubbornness and ruthlessness made this fresh and delicate flower bloom and wither in the palace of Lord Qin. Now he can hold her in his arms again. In addition to cherishing it, he doesn''t know what else to do.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her sleeping face and couldn''t help kissing her. He sighed, "I''ll let you go. One day I''ll bring you back."


    On the other side of the palace, Cuihua palace.


    Duke Fu brought the emperor''s will, and without expression announced his intention to demote the imperial concubine to Yao and move her to Zhongcui palace.


    "Father Fu, I want to see the emperor." Ye Yaoyao can''t believe it. What did she do wrong? Why did the emperor treat her like this?


    "Empress, the emperor has stopped." Fu Gonggong said in a low voice that if ye Yaoyao ran to see the emperor at this time, he would not mix with the emperor.


    Ye Yaoyao was pale and grabbed father-in-law''s sleeve. "Duke Fu, what did I do wrong? Why did the emperor treat me like this? Is it Did someone go to the emperor to complain? "


    Did the words she and Lu Yaoyao say today reach the emperor''s ears? Even if Even so, where was she wrong?


    Fu Gonggong thinks Ye Yaoyao is actually a beautiful woman, but he can''t get into the emperor''s eyes. What''s the use of being beautiful again?


    "Niang, you don''t need anyone to complain. The emperor doesn''t know anything else in this palace." Duke Fu said in a low voice. He could only blame Ye Yaoyao for his lack of eyesight and understanding of being a man. The emperor all treated Lu Yaoyao as an eyesore, and she still stopped the princess. That''s enough. He indulged a little maid in the palace to scold the princess and ask the princess to salute her. In this way, Duke Fu didn''t want to sympathize with her.


    Now who doesn''t know that Lu Yaoyao is the future empress. You salute you before someone else enters the palace. What kind of thing are you.


    Ye Yaoyao is sure that Lu Yaoyao complained about her. Maybe he even added some bad words about her. Otherwise, how could the emperor let her move to Zhongcui palace and demote her to the imperial concubine.


    "Father in law Fu, I will go to the emperor to explain clearly." Ye Yaoyao called out, "it was Lu Yaoyao who hurt me."


    "Madam, the emperor will not see you, Princess You will not be mentioned in front of the emperor. " Fu Gonggong shook his head and sighed. He was so stupid that he couldn''t help it. "I''ll leave."


    Ye Yaoyao''s face is pale and she looks at father-in-law''s leaving. The tears in her eyes drop down.


    Dongmei frowned and looked at her and helped her up. "Niang, be strong. It''s not a dead end."


    "Isn''t this palace now in a dead end?" Ye Yaoyao is as beautiful as a pear flower with rain, even though her tears are still flowing.


    "The emperor is partial to Lu Yaoyao. Are you reconciled, madam?" Dongmei asked in a low voice, "you should find someone to help you.""Who will help me?" Ye Yaoyao murmured, the Empress Dowager and the emperor all like Lu Yaoyao. They are the masters of the palace. They don''t help her. Who else will help her?


    Winter plum light smile, "Niang, maidservant think of a way to restore memory for you, OK?"


    "Good..."


    In the Qianqing palace, Ye Zhen, who had no dream for a night, did not know what Mo Rong Zhan had done. The first thing she woke up was to leave the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan has returned from the early morning. He has not even gone to the imperial study. He will come to see her immediately.


    "How can I explain to my father that I should stay in the palace for the night? If he knows that I am in the former bedroom, he He will be angry. " Ye Zhen pouts to Mo Rong Zhan to call a way, it is him to stir up what she does not remember.


    "Let''s say you spent the night at the palace of mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, kiss her high pout small mouth, "I send you out of the palace."


    Ye Zhen immediately called, "don''t, I went out of the palace by myself."


    Mo Rong Zhan was reluctant to part with her in his heart, so he held her in his arms and kissed her for a long time before he let her go.


    "You are too bad." Leaf Zhen breath unsteadiness, angry him one eye, push him away, if she does not go again, can''t help but be left by him.


    "Let Xuelin take you back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he will protect you from now on."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to refuse, thinking that he would certainly worry about her, and promised to come down, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook, stroking her smooth cheek, "really good."


    "Well Then I''ll go. " Ye Zhen raised Mou to see him one eye, "I embroidered the purse, then let Xue Lin send."


    "I''ll wait." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Ci Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager was enraged by Ye Zhen yesterday. Her facial expression looks obviously bad today. Aunt Cheng brings the news that ye Yaoyao has been demoted.


    "Why did the emperor demote the imperial concubine Yao into a noble Yao without any reason, and moved her to Zhongcui palace The Empress Dowager was surprised to ask. In her opinion, although Ye Yaoyao was used by others, she was not only good-looking, but also obedient and clever. She was a rare pure and ignorant concubine in the palace. Even if the Emperor didn''t like it, he would not be demoted.


    Aunt Cheng looked at the Empress Dowager and told her about the dispute between Ye Yaoyao and Ye Zhen beside the imperial garden yesterday It''s said that the maiden beside the princess has offended the princess and asked the princess to salute her


    How stupid is Ye Yaoyao? Don''t say that she is not a beloved concubine. Even if the emperor dotes on her, he doesn''t ask Lu Yaoyao to salute her. Although Yaoyao has not yet entered the palace, it is the fact that she will enter the palace and become the queen. What''s the matter that you, a concubine who is not a pet, wants the future queen to salute you?


    "Already moved to Zhongcui palace?" The Empress Dowager rubs her eyebrows. If she is infatuated with the emperor, the emperor doesn''t pay any attention to it. If he hurts his heart again and again, he takes it as a treasure. Can''t men do this?


    Aunt Cheng said in a low voice, "I moved there early in the morning. I heard it was crying all the way."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "it''s strange not to cry. You can see why she comes here every day, not to see the emperor."


    "Empress dowager, are you still angry with the princess?" Aunt Cheng has served the Empress Dowager for decades. How can she not know what she is thinking at this time.


    "Can I not be angry? She even if Even if you don''t care about the emperor, you have to think about the mourning family. The only one who has no conscience is her father. " The Empress Dowager hummed.


    Aunt Cheng bent down and whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear, "the princess stayed in the Qianqing Palace last night."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, "what?"


    "You care, but you are confused. The emperor was a man of ideas when he was young, even wanted to Did not tell you a word, at the beginning you became empress dowager not also trance for a long time? The emperor has beaten the whole world down. Can''t you get the heart of Yaoyao? Don''t be angry and worry about it. " Aunt Cheng said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager hummed, "why don''t you know the emperor''s ability? How can you be so hard with this heart? She doesn''t care about the emperor?"


    "My empress dowager, that is her own father." Aunt Cheng said, "isn''t it normal that the princess wants to be filial to Mr. Ye for some time? What''s more, the affairs of the two young people, the emperor and the princess, can''t be understood by others. "


    "Who made you a lobbyist?" The mourning family glared at Aunt Cheng, "why did I interfere with their affairs?"


    Aunt Cheng gently hit her cheek, "it''s the maid who said the wrong thing."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile. Aunt Cheng, who has been with her for decades, is no longer going to be a slave. "OK, OK, I don''t care. Let the emperor worry about it. What can the mourning family do?"


    "If the princess didn''t have any affection for the emperor, how could she stay in the Qianqing Palace last night?" Aunt Cheng said in a low voice.


    "How about staying? I''m sure nothing has been done." The Empress Dowager''s tone was inexpressible disappointment.


    Aunt Cheng wants to say that Princess Yaoyao is still wearing filial piety. If she does something, she will be criticized again?


    The Empress Dowager seemed to think of Dai Xiao, and said in a hurry, "go and see if she has left the palace. You can go and deliver it in person, so as not to be known that she stayed in the palace of Qianqing and say that she stayed in the palace of ciling last night."


    "Well, I''m going." Aunt Cheng nodded at once.


    When Aunt Cheng rushed to the Qianqing palace, she just saw the emperor walking out with his arms around Ye Zhen''s waist.


    "I have seen the emperor." Aunt Cheng smiles and walks on the ground with a gift. "Yesterday, the Empress Dowager left the princess for the night and asked the maid to send the princess out of the palace."


    Hearing aunt Cheng''s words, Ye Zhen is stunned, with a surprise in his eyes, he looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan was moved by her bright and pure eyes. He almost couldn''t help but want to kiss her again. He pinched her cheek with a smile, "last night It''s a pleasure to be with my mother all night. "


    Ye Zhen was amused by his words in Xiafei''s cheeks. She glared at him and said to Aunt Cheng with a smile, "aunt Cheng, let''s go."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her back with a smile, thinking about when the next meeting will be.


    Back to the Lu family, just see ye Yiqing come out from inside, see Ye Zhen, his footstep stops, look at her without expression.


    Ye Zhen lowered his head with a guilty heart and walked to him and took a gift, "Dad..."


    Aunt Cheng went up to see ye Yiqing and explained that the Empress Dowager had left Ye Zhen in the CI Ning palace yesterday.


    "The Empress Dowager loves Yaoyao so much. I''m very grateful to Aunt Cheng for sending him back." Ye Yiqing''s face did not show much gentleness and sent aunt Cheng away.


    Xue Lin stood aside as usual, facing Ye Yiqing''s frightening eyes. He could only pretend not to see it."Daddy, why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Follow me." Ye Yiqing looked at her faintly and went to the opposite carriage.


    Ye Zhen hastily followed up, "father, are you angry?"


    On the carriage, ye Yiqing looked at her with a cold face, "were you in the palace of mercy or the palace of Qianqing yesterday?"


    She never told a lie in front of Ye Yiqing. When she was asked this way, her mouth moved a few times, and she could not tell that she was staying at the palace of CI Ning for the night.


    "What did little bastard do to you?" Ye Yiqing''s eyes were filled with anger and his palm itched. He wanted to rush to the palace and beat Mo Rong Zhan hard.


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "nothing That is I told him I was going to dongqingguo. I forgot to talk to him... "


    Ye Yiqing is a person who has come to believe that it is impossible for two young men and women to like each other and chat with each other under the covers. He gives his daughter a careful look and says, "Yao Yao Yao, does he have any..."


    "No!" Ye Zhen cheek rose red, shy can''t lift his head, even if two people moved last night, he also went to take a cold bath, didn''t do to her at all.


    The little bastard knows the weight! Ye Yiqing''s anger in his heart slightly dissipated. "I just told Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shiming that in a few days we will leave for dongqingguo."


    Ye Zhen startled to rise, "so fast?"


    "The agreement to exchange the trade treaty between the two countries tomorrow has been left for a few more days. We have to go back before the Chinese New Year. Don''t you want to see your brother?" Ye also asked quietly.


    "I want to..." Think of her brother, Ye Zhen eyes shine, finally show a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ye Yiqing heard her reply, his face slightly softened a little, "you go to dongqingguo first, and I''ll separate, then I''ll replace you with another person."


    "Dad, why is this? Can''t I go with you? " Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way, how to want her to set out first?


    "The story of treating Li Heng can''t be spread to the public. If you go back with me, everyone knows that you are my daughter. When you enter the palace, you will easily arouse suspicion. When you arrive in dongqingguo, I will send someone to pick you up. You will enter the palace as a medical girl. After you have cured Li Heng''s illness, you will meet me again." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not expect things to be so tortuous, "is it Is there no other way? "


    "This is the best way. At that time, huangfuchen can''t be with you, so as not to be recognized." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen hesitated to look at him, let her give Li Heng treatment is OK, but to the East Qingguo also into the palace, then how does she recognize with his brother? "Then I can''t recognize my brother yet?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a gentle smile, "I''ll tell your brother that it''s not easy to recognize each other then?"


    "Is there really no other way? Otherwise, let master cure Li Heng, and it will be convenient for master to enter the palace. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Yaoyao, you still don''t understand. I don''t want anyone to know that Li Heng is sick." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "in addition to me, only a few of the emperor''s confidants know about his physical condition. As you know, he has just been on the throne for a short time. I don''t know how many people in the imperial court are hiding different ideas. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, no one can know that he is ill."


    What ye Yiqing did not say is that this method is also the best way to kill Mo Rong Zhan.


    Even if ye Zhen did not happen in the palace at that time, however, he did not believe that Mo Rong Zhan could rest assured.


    It''s best to keep him on his nerves every day.


    Ye Zhen nodded, thinking that as long as she quickly cured Li Heng''s disease, if it is really not easy to treat, she still has Lingquan, "then I listen to the arrangement of my father."


    "Good!" Ye Yiqing kneaded her hair with satisfaction. "I told Lu Shiming about this matter. When you leave quietly, don''t let anyone know. He will arrange another maid to replace you and follow me."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently should, thinking that she can''t say goodbye to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "you can leave in three days."


    "Dad, then That Xue Lin was sent to me by Mo Rong Zhan, but let him follow me. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Let him pretend to protect you to dongqingguo, and you won''t need him after entering the palace." Ye Yiqing doesn''t object to the protection of his daughter by dark guards. If there is no mo Rong Zhan, how can he be tortured?


    Ye Zhen heard Ye Yiqing agree with her to take Xue Lin, this just relieved a tone of relief, "Dad, that I go back first."


    "Go Ye Yiqing nodded his head gently and watched his daughter enter the room. His expression was very cold, "entering the palace."


    It is said that Mo Rong Zhan is very good at martial arts. He suddenly wants to learn it today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote house in Kyoto, there are two men in royal robes who are not suitable for the environment. A coarse cloth woman comes out of the courtyard. The woman''s eyebrows are shrewd and sharp, and her temperament is arrogant.


    "It''s a rare visitor. It''s the first time that we have guests here." The woman gave a sneer and looked at them coldly.


    "Princess Chang, are you still used to such a life?" Talking is a young man in a robe. He looks at the coarse cloth woman with a smile and does not see the indifference of the other party in his eyes.


    It turned out that the coarse cloth woman was the eldest princess who had been demoted from the common people.


    "If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, you''d better tell me what you want." The eldest princess snorted coldly. Naturally, she would not think that these two people were coming to help her get out of her present life. She must have something else to look for.


    "The eldest princess became a commoner and seemed quite accustomed to such a life. She did not even know that her daughter was dying in the palace." The young man in brocade said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Princess Chang''s face changed. She knew that glass would not be favored when she entered the palace, but she didn''t think her daughter''s life would be too hard. After all, she was still a princess.


    "Youth brocade robe chuckles," as expected is what do not know. "


    The eldest princess looked at him with a gloomy face. She didn''t know the two men. She just looked at their clothes. They looked like they were rich or expensive. It was not easy to find her here. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Does the eldest princess know who the future queen is?" The young man in brocade took a few steps with his hands and looked at the shabby courtyard and looked at the princess with a smile. "Lu Yaoyao is going to be the queen. Are you tired of her today? As soon as Princess Hua entered the palace, she was ignored. Now she is critically ill. Time has passed Not much. "


    "Who are you The eldest princess asked angrily, "how can you know everything about the palace?"Will Lu Yaoyao become queen? She has never heard of it. How could it be? Isn''t Lu Yaoyao a princess? If she becomes a queen, isn''t it disorderly?


    "Believe it or not, all the officials in the court are against the emperor''s establishment of Lu Yaoyao. Unfortunately, the emperor is against everyone and never changes his original intention. Princess, do you think that if Lu Yaoyao enters the palace, will your daughter still have a way to live? I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive. " Said the young man.


    The eldest princess looked at him coldly. She hated Lu Yaoyao to the bone and wanted to kill the little bitch. However, she did not believe that Lu Yaoyao could enter the palace. She absolutely did not believe it!


    "Why should I believe you? Who on earth are you? "


    Jinpao youth faint smile, "who we are is not important, as long as you know that we and you are a front, you want Lu Yaoyao to die, we are also."


    The eldest princess sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? It''s no use killing with a knife. "


    "Do you want to be the first princess again? Do you want your daughter to live? " "Do you want to live like this all your life?" the young man asked in a low voice


    "Now how can I kill Lu Yaoyao The eldest princess thought of her present life and her former glory and wealth in Princess Chang''s mansion. Her heart finally wavered.


    The young man in brocade laughed and took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms, "you have a way."


    The eldest princess took the silver ticket, and her eyes flashed a cruel look.


    Two men left the princess''s house. Another silent man asked in a low voice, "how can you let us find the princess? What else can she do? "


    "She is the only one mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect to kill Lu Yaoyao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Mo rongzhan had always thought Ye Yiqing was a weak scholar. When he saw Ye Chunming''s hands abandoned with one hand, he knew that he was a master who had been hidden for many years. As for why he had been suppressed by Ye Yisong for many years, it is not known.


    However, as his father-in-law who still needs to please him, when ye Yiqing proposed that he wanted to compete with him in martial arts, Mo rongzhan wanted to put water on Ye Yiqing''s face. He did not think that ye Yiqing''s martial arts were superior to him, and he had already made a point.


    Ye Yiqing laughs but does not speak. When they arrive at the training ground, they take off their cloaks. They have already started at once.


    Mo Rong Zhan is heavily hit by Ye Yiqing. Before he can react, ye Yiqing''s second punch comes back.


    What kind of martial arts is this? He can''t understand it at all! The beauty show was secretly surprised. He only thought that ye Yiqing''s martial arts were strange. He had never seen it before. Every punch was overwhelming, but There is no internal force.


    "Father in law." Mo Rong Zhan blocked a fist and called out in a hurry.


    Ye Yiqing said, "little son of a bitch, who is your father-in-law? I''ll forgive you. That''s because she didn''t meet other men. Don''t think she can only marry you. In the future, she will meet someone who is really good to him. If you have a little conscience, you should let her go instead of tempting her."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is startled, ye Yiqing is really to die.


    "Father in law, I know I''m sorry to die. I''ll never bear her again." Mo Rong Zhan avoids Ye Yiqing''s foot, but dare not attack, can only defend all the time.


    If he does return, Yaoyao will never finish with him.


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "have you heard a word? A hundred times of infidelity, you don''t need to feel guilty about her, Ye Zhen has died, you should feel guilty about her, don''t provoke her to die again. "


    Mo Rong Zhan helpless, "you know that they are a person."


    "So you can''t hurt me any more." Ye Yiqing punched Mo Rong Zhan''s face with a fist, and he was sweating all over his body. He finally let out his anger, which had been suppressed for several days, finally dissipated.


    He''s been trying to beat this little bastard for a long time.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth was full of blood. He didn''t care to erase it. "In any case, I won''t let Yaoyao marry someone else."


    "Then you''ll see." Ye Yiqing gave him a light look. "The emperor, tomorrow the lower officials will send us the treaty that our emperor has sealed with a jade seal. Soon, I will leave and return home."


    Ye Yiqing is going back to Dongqing? Is that not to take away Yaoyao?


    "Father in law..." Mo rongzhan quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t call me father-in-law again. I can''t afford it." Ye Yiqing gave him a cold look. When he was the king of Qin before, he was not so polite to see him, let alone call him father-in-law.


    Pooh! He didn''t want the sound of father-in-law.


    Mo Rong Zhan stands in the same place and frowns at Ye Yiqing''s departure. It seems that it is not easy to ask him to forgive himself. However, he is about to leave the kingdom of Jin


    Some bodyguards found that the emperor had been beaten to the corners of his mouth bleeding. They were ready to wait for the emperor''s order to seize Ye Yiqing. However, after waiting for a long time, the Emperor didn''t say a word, and they didn''t know whether to take ye Yiqing down. Even if he was the father of empress yuan, it would still be a death penalty to hurt the emperor.


    Fu Gonggong has already run to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, looking at him in fear, "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Today''s story is not to be told." Mo Rong Zhan Li Mou looked at a few bodyguards nearby, saw them to kneel down to promise in a hurry.


    Fu Gonggong''s heart has been disordered. The princess has not regarded the emperor as the emperor. How can ye Yiqing be so presumptuous? How dare you beat the emperor!


    Mo Rong Zhan erases the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. If Yaoyao knows that he was hurt by Ye Yiqing, will she feel distressed?


    Heartache is sure to hurt, but he is reluctant to let her know, lest she will be sad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation between Jin State and Dongqing state is finally over. Ye Yiqing gives Mo rongzhan the treaty book which has been sealed by the emperor of Dongqing state. His mouth bends with a faint smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face today does not look very good-looking, and the corners of his mouth have been covered up, but people with a clear eye can still see that the corners of his mouth are black and blue.


    He did not want to agree to the trade treaty between the two countries. After looking for it for a long time, he could not find out what he could oppose.


    "Emperor, I wonder what you are not satisfied with?" Ye Yiqing is in a very good mood. He hardly shows a gentle smile even to Mo Rong Zhan.


    After he beat the little bastard yesterday, he thought he would go to Yaoyao to complain, but he was tough.


    Mo Rong Zhan pursed his thin lips. This treaty was decided by him and ye Yiqing himself. Now, even if we look for it again, we can''t find any shortage.


    "Take the jade seal." Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth in a deep voice. If the seal was covered, he would leave for Dongqing.


    He was going to see her again before she left.Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan was covered with a jade seal, ye Yiqing almost laughed out a flower on his face, "thank you very much. I''ll say goodbye to the emperor here first."


    "When does Mr. Ye leave?" Mo Rong Zhan held back his breath and asked.


    "Just a few days." I don''t tell you the specific time. I''ll make you anxious, stinky boy.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t hear ye Yiqing''s meaning. He felt more depressed in his eyes. "Mr. Ye, have a good journey. On the day of my marriage with Yaoyao in the future, I''d like you to come back to Jinguo to have a cup of wedding wine."


    Ye Yiqing''s smile was weak, "ha ha, if there is such a day, I will come." Torture you to death!


    The ministers in the hall looked at each other. How could they feel that the emperor and ye Yiqing were like swords and swords.


    Tang Zhen is the most familiar with Ye Yiqing''s Thoughts on the emperor. He looks at Ye Yiqing with a smile. "Mr. Ye, when you are going to leave, you must tell me, and I must go to see you off in person."


    "It''s easy to say, just wait for the little girl to make a good arrangement and then we can leave." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Liu Zongyuan, who had been calm and did not speak, blurted out, "do you want to take your daughter to dongqingguo?"


    "That''s nature." Ye Yiqing nodded lightly.


    At once, many ministers in the hall were relieved. Lu Yaoyao''s departure from the kingdom of Jin was a good thing. It was inevitable that she would not be able to return in Dongqing in the future. It was better not to come back. Otherwise, when she became the queen, they would have to live in fear.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun''s face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. He looked around the ministers coldly, "if there is no other thing, please retreat to the court."


    Ye Yiqing looked at him with a smile, "send the emperor off."


    "Mr. Ye, stop." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he wanted to talk with Ye Yiqing about when to let Yaoyao come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Pei was reluctant to give up her daughter to go to Dongqing, but she said it was dangerous to stay in the kingdom of Jin. No matter how she didn''t give up, she could only send her away. However, she still felt that she needed to go to Huguo temple to seek a peace talisman.


    "Mother, it looks like it''s going to snow. We''d better not go to Huguo temple." Ye Zhen looks at the sky, don''t understand how Pei feels to ask for a peace mark for her to go to East Qing country can be peaceful and peaceful.


    Pei said, "it looks like it will take two hours to snow. Let''s go and go back soon."


    "Or tomorrow." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s no good. It''s said that the abbot will pray in person today. How can we miss it?" Besides, if it snows tonight, it will be more difficult to go to Huguo temple tomorrow


    Ye Zhen knows that this is Pei''s good for her, so no longer say what, has ordered to prepare the carriage, a little tidying up and then go out with PEI.


    In the past, Ye Zhen often went to Huguo temple, and old lady ye believed in the abbot of Huguo Temple most. Whenever there was any indecisive thing, she would come to the abbot to ask for autograph. I don''t know whether it was really effective. In any case, all the old lady ye asked for in those years had been achieved.


    All the way, Pei was still talking about going to Dongqing Just go for a month or two. I''ll see where the danger is. You''re a little girl. Is it possible that you''re in the way of others? Your father and your father are too nervous. "


    Ye Zhen nodded, which she agreed with PEI. She really didn''t think there was any danger in Jin State. Even if those ministers didn''t agree with her entering the palace, they should go to Mo Rong Zhan to take back the imperial edict. What danger can she have.


    "Mother, I''ll leave for a few days and come back soon." Ye Zhen said, she thinks Mo Rong Zhan should not let her go too long, he is so overbearing, possessive is very strong, she went to zhaojiadao not long ago, he did not also look for her.


    Mother and daughter said happily, both felt that the separation was just a short parting, and they arrived at Huguo Temple unconsciously.


    There are a lot of people in Huguo Temple today. No matter the family members of high officials or ordinary people''s families, they all come to Huguo temple to pray for blessings. In the past, both the Ye family and the Lu family were able to get special treatment. There is no need to crowd with those people. Now I''m afraid it will not do.


    "Princess, please come here." Since Xue Lin has become the dark guard of Ye Zhen, naturally he can''t let the emperor''s sweetheart and those people blow the cold wind outside the hall and wait for the abbot. Naturally, he has arranged a place for the princess to go.


    Ye Zhen didn''t ask Xue Lin where to go, he saw a little monk came over, "princess, the abbot knows you''re here, ask me to come and ask you to come."


    Master wants to see her?


    Pei''s eyes brightened slightly. He was surprised to see his daughter. The abbot of Huguo temple is an expert in the world. It is not easy for a famous family in Kyoto to meet him. He even wanted to see his daughter.


    Xue Lin was stunned and frowned at the monk.


    "Then I''ll meet the master." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she probably guessed what the master was looking for her.


    At the beginning, the master criticized her and Mo Rong Zhan''s eight characters. If you don''t guess wrong, the master still has some words to say.


    Xue Lin said, "I''ll see you there."


    "Princess, please." The little monk said in a low voice, in front of Ye Zhen to lead the way, also invited Pei to wait inside.


    There were many people around waiting for the abbot to come out to chant scriptures and pray. Seeing that the monk only came out to invite Ye Zhen, they began to talk in a low voice.


    In the crowd, several eyes are tightly staring at the back of Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the meditation room, the abbot sits cross legged on the ground. Behind him is a big enlightenment character. In front of him is a futon.


    Ye Zhen hands together Shi line a gift, sat down on the futon, "master."


    What''s more, it seems that the most impressive woman who has read the eight characters on behalf of Lu Jiayao is that he can''t forget?


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry to ask you to meet me The abbot opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen who was sitting in front of him. After a look, he understood why the emperor paid all his heart to set her up as the queen.


    Such a beauty, which hero does not like?


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The abbot took a look at her. If a person''s strength is exhausted, she can also be shown in meiyanyin hall. However, the little girl in front of her has clear eyes and clear eyes, so she doesn''t look like a woman with a bad face.


    "I take the liberty to ask, do you have any sisters?" The Abbot''s heart more and more doubt, and finally began to ask, he shut up for a long time, do not know Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen are sisters.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "master, Princess Qin was my twin sister before. We were born one hour apart. Princess Qin is my sister."


    The Abbot''s face finally had some slight changes, he pinched and counted the eight characters of Ye Zhen, "Amitabha, so it is.""What''s the problem, master?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The twin sisters are rare in a hundred years. They were born at such a strange time. The most dangerous time of mutual restraint since ancient times, they were still twin sisters. If they lived together, one of them would have died early and could live to be more than ten years old. Otherwise, she would have been promoted. Otherwise, how could this little girl grow up in the Lu family.


    As expected, they are all destined. It is not easy for ordinary people to change their lives.


    Ye Zhen slightly low Mou asked, "master, I have always had a doubt, whether our sisters really can''t live together, is it true that we can''t resist each other?"


    "Your sister''s eight characters are originally mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, but they become sisters. Naturally, they are more dangerous. This is all fate." Said the abbot.


    "Then I am alive now because my sister is dead?" Ye Zhen asked, that if she had died without rebirth, is not sister can live over it?


    The abbot frowned and thought, "I can''t answer you. Maybe you can all live, maybe one will die, maybe Both are going to die. "


    Isn''t that nonsense? Ye Zhen endure to want to roll the impulse of white eye, "master, I don''t understand."


    "I don''t know what fate is, let alone you." The abbot said, "benefactor once escaped from death. It''s better to cherish everything at present and understand the use of too much."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Master said is."


    Even if she knows more now, how can she calculate every day? Is it possible to let my sister live and go back to the past?


    That''s it! Believe in destiny, but not compromise.


    "Today, I''m afraid there will be some dangerous disasters. I hope you will be careful."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, dangerous disaster?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Three aunts."


    Pei was worried that the abbot didn''t know what to do with her daughter. She couldn''t sit still in the teahouse. She wanted to wait outside. She had just walked out of the tea room when she heard a familiar voice. Looking back, she was indeed the fourth girl of the Lu family.


    "Jinger, why are you here?" Pei looked at her in surprise. It seemed that only distinguished guests could come in. How did jing''er come?


    Lu jing''er looks into the teahouse and doesn''t see Lu Yaoyao''s figure. She is a little disappointed and says to Pei with a smile, "my father and mother want to go to Jinkou city. I''ll ask for a peace charm. How about you, Auntie?"


    Pei didn''t want to let others know that Yaoyao was going to dongqingguo. He just looked at Lu Jinger with a light smile, "come here and pray. Nothing happened."


    "Well, I thought I could help if there was anything I needed." Lu jing''er said with a smile, quite a bit aloof.


    "Our princess still needs your help?" Hongling looked at Lu jing''er and asked with a smile.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her coldly and said in a low voice to Pei, "even if a woman''s status is high, how can she find a supporter? I heard that All the officials of the imperial court jointly hope that the emperor will take back the imperial edict after the establishment. Auntie, is this really true? "


    Pei gave her a faint look. "Jing''er, it''s only a few days since I saw you. You''re familiar with the affairs of the imperial court. Did your mother find you some kind of marriage? Is it a big supporter?"


    Lu jing''er has been told that everything she has encountered recently must be kept secret. When she saw Pei here today, she thought she could see Lu Yaoyao. Originally, she just wanted to come and ridicule her. She didn''t dare to let people know too much, otherwise the person would be angry.


    "Auntie, I''m just talking about it." Lu Jinger said with a smile, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Pei picked her eyebrows and said, "OK."


    When Lu Jinger was about to turn around and leave, she saw the door of the meditation room not far away opened. She saw Lu Yaoyao come out from inside.


    Isn''t that the Abbot''s meditation room? How could Lu Yaoyao be there?


    Outside a small monk to her line a gift, sent Ye Zhen came to find Pei.


    Ye Zhen saw Lu Jinger when she came out of the meditation room. She was surprised to see the four girls here. However, the dress of landing jing''er seems to be more colorful than before.


    I''m still mourning for my grandmother. Although I''m not wearing red and green, I''m still too bright. I''m not afraid of being discussed.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? You don''t come to ask the abbot when you can become a queen Lu Jinger mouth with a sneer smile, schadenfreude at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Lu jing''er, you are silly, this question still needs to ask?"


    Lu Jinger''s heart flashed a bit of hatred. She hated it the most. No matter what it was, Lu Yaoyao was so indifferent to her. "Lu Yaoyao, you wait. You will cry in the future."


    "Who hasn''t cried in your life? It''s like you''ve had a good life." Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, "have rise and fall is life."


    Lu Jinger said but Ye Zhen, staring at her, "I see you can Lingya sharp mouth to when."


    Looking at the back of Lu jing''er''s indignant departure, Ye Zhen covers his mouth and laughs softly.


    "Why are you so angry with her?" Pei came to her and said, "you are still sisters at all."


    "Niang, she has never treated me as a sister. From the very beginning, she just wanted to hold me down. If she can''t, she feels aggrieved. Everyone owes her. Is it reasonable to be weak? Why should everyone let her go? " Ye Zhen embraces Pei''s arm. She really can''t like Lu Jinger. She doesn''t have that kind of ability and talent. She has to pretend that she''s very superior. It''s even if she doesn''t look down on others.


    Pei thought of what the other two houses of the Lu family had done, and sighed, "well, since they are all separated, try to save face when they meet."


    "Yes, mother." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "let''s go to the hall, the abbot is going to recite sutras soon."


    "Good." Pei''s gently nodded his head. After all, he still felt that Lu jing''er was abnormal today, so he whispered to Ye Zhen and said, " Did she meet someone, or did your second uncle find her a match? "


    Ye Zhen is not interested in the things of Lu jing''er, "when the time comes to inquire about it, anyway, their two rooms have nothing to do with us."


    The mother and daughter went to the hall. When they were about to get to the gate, a monk ran over and said to Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, the abbot has nothing to say to you. Please follow me here."


    Pei Shi a listen is the abbot to look for Ye Zhen, then pushed the hand of leaf Zhen, "you go quickly, perhaps still important words didn''t say."


    Ye Zhen looked at that little monk one eye, said to Pei Shi, "Niang, that I go."


    "Xue Lin, please send your wife to the hall and come to me again." Ye Zhen thinks of the Abbot''s words today, although not necessarily something will happen, but always be vigilant.


    "Princess, subordinate..." Xue Lin frown at Ye Zhen, his duty is to protect her.Ye Zhen raises Mou to see him one eye, passed an eye color, "go quickly! I have Hongling following me


    "Yes, princess." Xue Lin bowed his head to answer his promise.


    "Little master, please lead the way." Ye Zhen looked at the little monk with a smile.


    "Miss Lu, please come here."


    Ye Zhen followed him for a long time. Seeing that he was about to turn into the path, she stopped and asked, "this doesn''t seem to be the way to the Abbot''s meditation room. Little master, are you taking the wrong one?"


    "Abbot The abbot is right ahead. " Small monk low head says, dare not look up to see Ye Zhen.


    "I''m going to recite sutras and pray in the hall. Why is the abbot there?" Ye Zhen asked again, eyes only staring at the monk, "who are you? What''s the purpose of bringing me here? "


    I faltered and couldn''t speak, "Miss Lu..."


    "You little monk, don''t you call me benefactor?" Ye Zhen turns a head to see Hong Ling one eye, this small monk really has a problem.


    "The little girl is really smart." I suddenly smile, there is no fear on his face.


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at him, "dare to do such things in the Huguo temple, you are not timid."


    "That''s only the princess. Your life is bad." The monk sneered and a sword appeared in his hand.


    I don''t know when they came out of the two men dressed as miscellaneous servants and said to the monk, "boss, such a little girl, it''s really worth our efforts?"


    "It''s a pity to kill her. Take her back." Little monk saw Ye Zhen one eye, pour to feel the other side gives so high price to kill a little girl some not quite right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Ye Zhen follows this fake monk to come here, is not for adventure, she wants to know who still wants to harm her.


    When the other side was ready to start, she put down the two big men who appeared later.


    The arrow in the sleeve arrow was improved by her, but the effect is still unknown. She heard her father say that some hidden weapons can make people faint after being smeared with medicine. Therefore, she smeared medicine on the silver arrow yesterday. The medicine will not hurt life, but it can make a cow faint.


    That little monk probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to have such ability. His two subordinates have already avoided her concealed weapon, but the arm was slightly bruised, so unconscious.


    "Little girl, no wonder you are worth such a high price. It''s so hard to deal with." "It seems that I really want to go all out."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "who ordered you to catch me?"


    "Since you have received the money, you can''t sell the buyer." Fake monk smile, a sword is noisy Ye Zhen to fight over.


    Xue Lin did not know where to appear, a long sword in front of Ye Zhen, the fake monk to kick out, "a group of things can not be on the table, also dare to start on the princess?"


    "Why are you here?" The fake monk was surprised and looked at Xue Lin warily. If his two subordinates didn''t faint, he would have confidence to deal with Xue Lin. now he is the only one. There are Lu Yaoyao''s hidden secret weapons. He is a little scared.


    Xue Lin snorted coldly. When the princess left, he followed him. This monk appeared so strange that he really thought it would not be suspicious? Fool!


    The monk squinted at them and stepped back a few steps. "You just want to know who is the person who paid for us? I tell you, you have released two of my subordinates. "


    "Who are you? Who killed people for others Ye Zhen picks eyebrow light ground to ask, difficult not to become the world also really has the organization that kills specially for silver?


    "Hey, the world is all inclusive, only you can''t think of, nothing can''t be done." The fake monk said with a smile and went to the two subordinates and kicked them in the face, "wake up!"


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "they do not sleep a day and a night is impossible to wake up."


    The fake monk''s heart is shocked, that girl''s secret weapon is so powerful? He looked at Xue Lin, "since both of my subordinates can''t wake up, I can''t beat you. What do you want?"


    "Who ordered you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "This..." The fake monk grabbed his bald head in embarrassment, "I can''t be so morally short."


    Xue Lin sneered and said, "then leave your life."


    The fake monk suddenly jumped up in the air. Xue Lin had been staring at him tightly. When he wanted to escape, he had already chased him.


    "Little girl, I can''t kill you today. There will be more powerful people coming to look for you in our hall. Wait." The fake monk can''t beat Xue Lin, but his lightness skill is excellent, and when Xue Lin catches up, he even throws a smoke bomb.


    Xue Lin was choked for a moment, and his steps slowed down. He could not see the figure of the monk when he opened his eyes.


    "Don''t chase him. He''s prepared for it." People like them must be ready to escape at any time. In any case, there are two of his subordinates here. If you cross examine them carefully, you will know their details.


    "Princess?" Xue Lin wanted to catch up with him, but he was worried that it was a diversion from the mountain, so he turned back.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the two people who were still lying on the ground, "take them back, Hongling, you go and tell the abbot about it. You still don''t know whether there are fake monks in the Huguo temple. You have to check carefully."


    Zhen Zhen''s face went out to see them, and they were surprised


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes, "how can? My arrow is not poisonous


    "They died of poisoning." Xue Lin looked at the blackened faces of the two men and remembered that the fake monk had just kicked them in the face. His expression was awe inspiring and he opened their mouths for examination.


    "How could..." Ye Zhen thinks their death is because of her arrow, wonder if she made a mistake when dispensing medicine.


    "They had poison in their mouths. It was the man who just poisoned them to death." Xue Lin was annoyed. He was fooled by the smelly monk.


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed a touch of anger, she let the fake monk escape, in addition to want to know through him who wanted to kill her, another point is that there are two people in the hand, not afraid to find out each other''s details, now come, but nothing can be asked.


    "In any case, we must find out the origin of these people." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Young!" Pei''s voice anxiously came from behind. After she went to the hall, she felt uneasy all the time. She just heard that there was a fighting voice here, so she came to see it in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen convergence on the face of cold, to Pei, "Niang, how did you come?""Are you all right? What happened to the two men? " Pei Shi grabs Ye Zhen''s hand, eyes see two people lying on the ground, suddenly surprised, she is also proficient in medical skills, naturally can see at a glance how those two people are going on.


    "It''s OK to pretend to be a monk." Ye Zhen simply said, "here to Xue Lin, we go back first."


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "princess, you and your wife will go to the wing room to have a rest first, and then we will send you back after the arrangements are made."


    He wants to keep up with the princess to protect him and trace today''s incident. Naturally, he has to give it to Shen Yi.


    Ye Zhen''s distress in Huguo Temple soon spread to the palace.


    At that time, Mo Rong Zhan and ye Yiqing were still arguing about when to let Yao Yao come back.


    Mo Rong Zhan has not yet been able to let Ye Yiqing nod and promise that he will die young back to the kingdom of Jin. He has heard that Ye Zhen was almost taken away. He immediately stands up, even ye Yiqing can''t care about it, and strides toward the outside.


    "Where are you?" The facial expression of Mo Rong Zhan is gloomy like water, arrived at this time, unexpectedly still somebody thinks to want to start to Ye Zhen?


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "the princess is still in the Huguo temple. Xue Lin sent people to reply that it was a monk who wanted to kill the princess. I think it should be a fake. The other two people have died."


    "Go to Huguo temple!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Before he left the Qianqing palace, there were palace people from the palace of benevolence coming quickly, "emperor, the Empress Dowager has something urgent to discuss with you."


    "Fu, go back to the empress dowager, and then go to the palace of benevolence when I come back." Mo Rong Zhan said, without looking back to leave the palace.


    Ye Yiqing picked up his eyebrows and looked at his anxious back. He was really worried about his death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Ye Zhen herself experienced a panic, she didn''t feel afraid, but Pei was still in a state of shock. She couldn''t calm down when she thought that her daughter was almost taken away or even killed.


    I thought what ye Yiqing said was frightening, but it was true


    There are people in Kyoto who really want to die and can''t live in this world.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I am not all right?" Ye Zhen said with a smile that the anger just now seemed to calm down, and now it can calm down to comfort Pei.


    Pei said, "your father is right. Kyoto is too dangerous. You should go to Dongqing to avoid it."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head to lose smile, "Niang, you don''t worry, everything is more careful."


    "It''s impossible to guard against it. I''m really worried." Pei Shi holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "listen to your father and your father''s."


    "Well, I see." Ye Zhen nodded. She knew what Pei thought in her heart. She didn''t want to go to dongqingguo by herself. Maybe she was still thinking about how to keep herself. What happened today, Pei''s mind would not be like this.


    The mother and daughter were talking. Hongling whispered outside, "girl, the emperor and Here comes Mr. Ye. "


    Ye Zhen ate a surprise, the emperor and father come so quickly?


    Before she went to open the door, Mo Rong Zhan''s figure had already appeared in her sight. The dark black and bright eyes were full of worries, which made them more bright at the moment of seeing her.


    "Emperor, how did you come?" Ye Zhen walked to him, if not Pei Shi is here, she must have been in his arms at this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan supported her arm and looked up and down, "did you hurt you?"


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I have been on guard, how could he hurt me? Didn''t you have this one? "


    "You killed those two men?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flash with a smile. If she really dares to kill people, he can rest assured. He is afraid that her heart is soft and dare not kill people.


    "No..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "they have poison in their mouth, which is poisoned to death by that smelly monk."


    Mo Rong Zhan put her in his arms, "you''re OK."


    Pei stood stiffly in the same place. She did not know whether to continue standing or to salute. It was the first time that she saw the emperor so close. It turned out that It turns out that the emperor is more clear and elegant than she imagined. In the past, I only heard that the emperor was cold and merciless. Now, looking at his care for his daughter, I really don''t see where it is heartless. Isn''t it very affectionate?


    Leaf Zhen cheek flushed ground pushed his shoulder once, "emperor, let me go quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan forced to endure just did not bow to kiss her, lift eyes to see standing in front of Pei Shi, he faint smile, finally as wish to release Ye Zhen, "Madame Lu."


    Pei''s hasty line a ceremony, "minister''s wife to see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Even life, Mrs. Lu, you are also frightened today. I will send you back." Mo Rong Zhan is now disgusted with the Lu family to the extreme, however, because of the relationship between Ye Zhen, he is still more moderate to the Lu Shiming family.


    "I''ll go back with my mother." Ye Zhen whispered to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan is about to say that she goes back to the palace with him. Ye Yiqing has already walked in from the outside. She glances at him faintly, and then looks at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao Yao, surprised?"


    Ye Zhen immediately went to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, I''m ok."


    "If you''re OK, go home and leave the rest to me." Ye also said quietly, "let manqin send you back first."


    Mo Rong Zhan originally thought of taking Ye Zhen into the palace, but he forgot Ye Yiqing was also here. He looked at her silently with low eyes, thinking that what happened today, ye Yiqing would probably take her away faster.


    This farewell, I don''t know when to meet, his heart is tingling.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, lowered his head and Pei Shi left the wing room.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen''s back for a long time, then turned back and ye Yiqing looked at each other.


    "Shen Yi, who are those two people?" Mo Rong Zhan calmly called Shen Yi in.


    Shen Yi had already gone to see the two dead and learned from Xue Lin what the fake monk said. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "emperor, do you still remember thousand Luocha?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "are they people of thousand Luocha?"


    Ye Yiqing squints slightly, thousand Luocha? Isn''t this a cult that just emerged from the rivers and lakes a few years ago?


    "In recent years, qianluocha often deals with killing people. According to the fake monk, someone gave them money and hired them to kill the princess." Shen Yi said.


    "The existence of qianluocha is killing people? Isn''t it money that can kill whoever wants to kill? " Ye Yiqing asked faintly, "if anyone wants to kill the emperor?"


    Don''t talk about the whole world. In Kyoto, I don''t know how many people want Mo Rong Zhan to die.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "find out where the entrance of qianluosha is, and I will uproot them by the roots, and Find out who has been in contact with qianluosha. "Any may hurt Ye Zhen, he will not let go.


    Ye Yiqing has nothing to say about his arrangement. However, no matter whether the people of qianluocha have a chance to approach their daughter, he will not let his daughter stay in the kingdom of Jin. After all, he has limited influence here, and he has to rely on Mo Rong Zhan to protect her. This makes him very unhappy!


    Ye Zhen and Pei''s return to the Lu family and tell Lu Shiming what happened in Huguo Temple today.


    Lu Shiming looked at his wife and daughter, and was afraid, "I''m young. Don''t go out these two days. Let''s wait until your father arranges you to go to dongqingguo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen couldn''t cry or laugh, but only agreed to come down.


    Not long after, ye Yiqing came to the Lu family. After discussing with Lu Shiming, they all felt that they should let their daughter leave the kingdom of Jin earlier. Moreover, their best hidden identity was to become a little girl who went to Dongqing to seek relatives. In this way, they were not afraid of the people of qianluocha to recognize her.


    "Tomorrow?" Ye Zhen surprised to see ye Yiqing, "Dad, is it too urgent?"


    "I didn''t know that someone else would hire someone from qianluosha. Yaoyao, the person who comes to kill you today is just a small minion of qianluosha. What if the next time someone comes here is more powerful? What if you''re not always alert? " Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "we don''t want to have another time."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry. She wants to see her face of Mo Rong Zhan again, "Dad..."


    "No one else can carry it except the red tassel. I will let people follow you secretly." Ye Yiqing hardened his heart and did not look at his daughter''s pleading eyes.


    "That Xuelin..." Ye Zhen startles voice to ask, does not even Xue Lin all take?


    Ye Yiqing said, "what Xue Lin is protecting is the princess, not a little orphan girl who is going to look for relatives. You are not allowed to take him or let him know that he will leave tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    If you leave dongqingguo tomorrow, you will be separated from Mo Rong Zhan. Ye Zhen is reluctant to give up and feel that she should say goodbye to him at least. However, her father doesn''t let her tell anyone that she wants to become a little orphan girl to go to dongqingguo to look for relatives, let alone tell Mo rongzhan that she will enter the palace when she arrives at dongqingguo.


    It can be imagined that after Mo Rong Zhan knew it, he would be very angry.


    Ye Zhen thought of his angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing. However, compared with her previous daily waiting for him to miss his pain, he didn''t count as much.


    Let him worry.


    "Girl, do you want to rest?" Hongling came in and asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen just washed the hair is almost dry, waist black hair like black satin in the back, "small seven?"


    Hongling said, "the cottage built for it has been made. It''s in the ear room next to it. The snow in the courtyard has made him move to his own cabin."


    "Let Xiao Qi leave with me tomorrow." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, anyway, no one outside knows that she raised a white wolf, with seven in the side, she will not be too boring on the way.


    "The maid is going to prepare food for the little July 1st road." Hongling had been worried that Ye Zhen would be in danger on the way, but this was arranged by the master, and she could not say anything. Now that she heard that the girl was going to take Xiao Qi with her, she felt that there was no more suitable one than this one.


    Xiao Qi is the wolf king. He can certainly serve as a bodyguard.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "go!"


    Hongling made the bed for Ye Zhen, "girl, you should rest first, and go on your way tomorrow."


    The lights in the house went out, only the moonlight outside the house came in gently, and the silver light fell on the ground.


    Mo Rong Zhan is stepping on a moonlight, and then he was blocked out by Xiao Qi. He looked at the wolf helplessly and ruefully. Even if he threw out a large piece of meat to it, it was still indifferent. Obviously, Ye Zhen fed it too well. We should starve it for three days and three nights to see what kind of backbone it could have.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s your name?" Hongling came out of the room and saw Xiao Qi calling to the roof in the corridor. She looked up and saw the tall and straight figure.


    It was The emperor?


    Hongling was stunned for a moment. She looked back at the girl who had been resting in the inner room. She had been with her since she was a child. She also went to the palace of Lord Qin with her husband. She knew exactly how deeply the girl felt for the emperor.


    Now the girl has decided to forgive the emperor. She is a maid. Although she is complaining that the emperor failed the girl, but What she hopes more is that the girl who has a second life can be happy and happy without being hurt a little bit.


    The emperor seems to be different from before.


    Hongling lowered her head and thought for a long time. If the girl knew that the emperor was outside, she would like to see him again.


    "Seven, come with me." Hongling whispered to Xiao Qi.


    At least you should let the girl say goodbye to the emperor. Maybe after the girl goes to Dongqing country, she will never have a chance to meet the emperor again.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at that maid to lead away the little sex wolf, and a touch of dark awn flashed through his eyes.


    Ye Zhen has gone to sleep, did not know that someone quietly walked into the room, she curled up in the quilt, pink moist lips slightly open, exposed white as pearly rice teeth, cheeks covered with two groups of red, like the charming fragrance of peach, people can not help but want to bite.


    Even sleeping is so lovely.


    He sat down at the edge of the bed, and his slender fingers gently stroked her smooth cheek. How could someone''s skin be so tender that it was as smooth as tofu.


    "Just sleeping so hard?" Mo Rong Zhan gently kisses the corner of her lips and lies down beside her.


    Ye Zhen just pursed her mouth, did not wake up the meaning.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice, hands on the back of her head, thin lips covering her, gently sucking and kissing.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen suddenly breathless in her sleep, and her mouth seems to slip into something soft and soft. She is sucking her tongue and kissing her. Her hands pushed her consciously, but her big hands around her tighter.


    Ye Zhen was le some uncomfortable, fans stare open eyes, a magnified handsome face into her eyes.


    The ink is bright? Ye Zhen opened his eyes and woke up all of a sudden.


    "Awake?" The thin lips of Mo Rong Zhan were greasy on her pink lips and asked in a low voice.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen is surprised to look at him, hurry to want to sit up, "how can you be here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her body, "don''t get up, it''s warm in the quilt, it''s cold outside."


    Ye Zhen was hooped in his arms, he was warm like a stove, she put her head on his arm, "how do you come in?"


    "The coyote is not here." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "are you scared in Huguo Temple today?"


    "I''m not scared." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I knew that person had problems, I was deliberately let Xue Lin send my mother, if not know that Xue Lin will follow in the dark, I will not follow the monk."As soon as Mo Rong Zhan heard her say this, he hit her buttocks heavily, "you dare to mention this, don''t do this again, where something is wrong, you should avoid it far away."


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "in your opinion, I am more fragile than that jade porcelain?"


    "I want to protect you in the palm of my hand." Mo rongzhan said in her ear.


    "Emperor, I want to see you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, tomorrow will start to go to East Qingguo, her heart is really some reluctant to give up his.


    Mo rongzhan put down the curtains, took out a brocade box from his arms, and a night pearl the size of an egg appeared in his palm, illuminating the whole bed at once.


    "How beautiful!" Ye Zhen surprised to see the night pearl, "such a big night pearl, I still see it for the first time."


    "Take it with you later." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it''s for you."


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to see him, suddenly found his mouth as if some dark green, she asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with your face? How Why is it dark? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. When he left the palace, he was too anxious. He forgot to cover up the wound on the corner of his mouth. "Nothing, just accidentally bumped into it."


    "You''re lying." Ye Zhen did not good to stare at him, he thought she was a fool?


    "It''s really OK." Mo Rong Zhan grabs her small hand. "I accidentally hit it when practicing martial arts, and it disappears in two days."


    Ye Zhen poured out a breath, "who did you practice martial arts with, who dare to hurt you by mistake?"


    She thought about it carefully. The bodyguards in the palace would not dare to do so. Who dares to hurt the emperor? Isn''t that the loss of his own life?


    "Yes Is it my father Ye Zhen suddenly tries to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Ye Zhen will guess is Ye Yiqing is not strange, looking at the whole Kyoto, probably only her father wants to beat him most, can make Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth black and green, but not be punished, as if only father.


    "Don''t think about it." Mo Rong Zhan was surprised. How could she guess it was Ye Yiqing?


    "Before, I felt sorry for you, so it was not So no matter what my father does, you are not angry? " Leaf Zhen caresses his mouth corner to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan wryly laughed, "Yaoyao, if I and your daughter are wronged and hurt by other men in the future, I will definitely let him die a thousand times. Isn''t it right for your father to treat me like this?"


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "what you said is reasonable. If my daughter was bullied like this, I certainly won''t let her like that man again."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan''s smile became more and more bitter. Didn''t she gouge out his heart by saying such words?


    "Have you found out the origin of those people today?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "it seems that someone has given silver to let them come to catch me, who is directing them in the end?"


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand and hid in the quilt. "I came to tell you about it. Do you remember the eldest princess who was demoted to the common people?"


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, how to mention her suddenly, "remember, how?"? Is it her... "


    "She went into the palace today to see the Empress Dowager and told her something." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that although the eldest princess is arrogant and domineering, she is also smart. She knows that it is useless to ask for his permission. He will not see her at all. She knows that the Empress Dowager is soft hearted, so she asked to see the empress dowager, "someone went to her and gave her a sum of money to deal with you."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen is more shocked, because she is the identity of Ye''s descendants. Many people want her to die in Kyoto. But who would think of using Princess Chang to deal with her? "It''s really her. Who''s going to find the princess?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently shook his head, "listen to her description, it seems that the origin is not small, I have sent people to check, but since she told the Empress Dowager about this, it should not be that she found the killer of qianluocha to deal with you."


    He is alert to the person who instructs the eldest princess. The man she describes is something he has never heard of. He can master every move of the court officials, but he knows nothing about the people she said. Even his secret guards have not found out the identity of each other today.


    He is now most worried that someone he didn''t expect would hurt him.


    Ye Zhen carefully recalled the two years before her rebirth, who in Kyoto was against Mo Rong Zhan? She thought about it. In those two years, only Lu Lingzhi''s deeds at the height of the sun in the imperial court were the only ones. She really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Who else can threaten Mo Rong Zhan?


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Rong Zhan saw her silent, thought she was afraid, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I was thinking of the two years before my rebirth, but I can''t remember who the long princess said."


    "Then don''t think about it. According to what the princess said, the man was dressed with extraordinary bearing and his origin was not simple. However, I guess he was just doing things for others." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "It''s just that when people''s subordinates are so extraordinary, then Isn''t the man behind him more powerful Although she did not see the man who used to look for the long princess, what she said was obviously not an ordinary person.


    This little girl and he thought of a place to go, Mo Rong Zhan light smile, "he is again fierce, sooner or later will also show the true face."


    Ye Zhen tightly grasped his lapel, "that Then you have to be careful. "


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile, "very worried about me?"


    How can she not worry? She always thinks there is a greater danger hidden in Kyoto.


    "Why did the eldest princess go to the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen asked, the long princess should hate her, "if the person of today''s Huguo temple is not her, who is looking for it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow thought for a while, "the eldest princess is a wise man, and knows how to fight for the greatest benefit. If you are not wrong, the people in qianluocha have nothing to do with her, but are found by others."


    "The eldest princess is not afraid of Does the other party know that she has betrayed her and settle with her? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "The only requirement that she told the Empress Dowager was to leave Kyoto with Liuhua." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "I have already sent Liu Hua out of the palace. As for where they will go after that, it is their business."


    It turns out that the eldest princess is for her daughter. If she didn''t want to save Liuhua, she would like to kill herself.


    "So who would want to kill me?" Just because she is a descendant of the Ye family, so those people would like her to die? What on earth has she done?


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head. "I''m not sure now. I''ll find out."


    As long as he finds out who wants to hurt her, no matter who, he will not let that person go.


    Ye Zhen is silent to lean in his arms, father is not long expected such a scene, so just insist on her to leave Jin country? For others, the descendants of the Ye family seem to represent the most dangerous future. Are those people afraid that the Ye family will retaliate?"Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her name in a low voice. He knew that her maid was still outside. He couldn''t stay in the house for too long. "I''m going to leave. You don''t go out these days. I''ll find out the people behind me."


    "When you find out, I have already gone to dongqingguo." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo rongzhan remembers that ye Yiqing has said goodbye to him today. He kisses her lips heavily. If he wants to tell her not to leave, he can only shout in his heart. He knows that even if he opens his mouth, she will still go.


    "When I get you back." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Zhen embraces his shoulder, kiss his cheek, "Hmmm."


    "Then I''ll go back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers caressed her cheek, "when you leave, I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t come..." Ye Zhen hurriedly called, "I may leave tomorrow, who knows when to start."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles at her, "I still want to see you several times."


    Ye Zhen eye socket some pan red, think of father''s warning, she dare not tell him a truth.


    "I''m gone." Mo Rong Zhan kisses on her forehead, puts the night pearl in her arms, turns to get off the bed, has not waited for Ye Zhen to get up to send him, he has already opened his mouth to admonish her, "don''t get up, cold outside."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth to call him, he has gone out from the window, straight figure in the moonlight gradually far away.


    Ye Zhen looks down at the night pearl in the hand, if he comes to find her next time, she is already on the way to dongqingguo at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Since ye Yiqing wants to arrange Ye Zhen to leave Jin country, naturally everything is arranged perfectly. He lets Ye Zhen go to a thousand gold line. When he comes out again, he can only be regarded as a pretty little girl.


    Xue Lin waited outside for a long time without knowing that the master had left.


    "Mr. Xue, the girl is suddenly a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid it''s causing the cold. Let''s go back now." Hongling came out and supported a little girl with a curtain hat.


    "Good." Xue Lin nodded without doubt.


    The little girl supported by Hongling is very similar to Ye Zhen. Besides, she is wearing a curtain hat. If she is not really familiar with it, she will not be able to recognize it.


    The real Ye Zhen has taken Hongling and Xiaoqi out of the gate of Kyoto, at the intersection of the official road and ye Yiqing say goodbye.


    "Dad, when do you leave for Dongqing Ye Zhen is touching the head of small seven, the tone asks Ye Yiqing faintly.


    "I''ll leave in a few days. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up in Canghai city. After you go ashore, you can go into the palace and become a medical girl." Ye Yiqing rubbed her head. "After entering the palace, remember not to let people know that you are my daughter. My father will let people secretly protect you."


    Ye Zhen is not worried about the life after entering the palace. She is just thinking that she can''t recognize her brother immediately. "Then I went to dongqingguo, when can I see my brother."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "your brother already knows about you. He will go to see you."


    That''s about it! Thinking of the days when she and her brother were fighting and making trouble, Ye Zhen felt very nostalgic, "by the way, Dad, did the people in Huguo Temple yesterday really belong to qianluocha? Who sent them to kill me


    "Who wants you least to live is who." Ye Yiqing said lightly, in fact, he vaguely guessed who it was. However, he would find out the man only when he sent his daughter away.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "that day in the palace, Premier Xu and Lord Liu took all the ministers to kneel outside the Qianqing palace and begged the emperor to take back the imperial edict. If I had not guessed wrong, I would have been killed because of this."


    Ye Yiqing said gently, "this is no longer important. Take advantage of the good weather now, let''s go quickly."


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, can''t help but also looked behind her, she unexpectedly also delusion Mo Rong Zhan will come to her, now he even she has changed face to leave don''t know, how can come to send her?


    When ye Yiqing saw his daughter like this, he had no choice but to say, "dad knows that you can''t give up. Don''t you want to know whether he is sincere to you?"


    "I don''t want to give up." Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny red ground says, turn round to get on carriage.


    "Let''s go." Ye Yiqing waved to the boy who drove the car. He watched the carriage gradually walk into the official road, and gradually moved away in the dust. His gentle smile was gradually replaced by a gloomy one.


    In Kyoto, Ye Zhen is his worries, but also his weakness. Now that his daughter is sent away, he can do what he should do.


    Those people shouldn''t give orders to their daughters to kill them. Even if they were once trapped by Ye Yisong, what''s wrong with Yaoyao? Actually bought a killer to deal with a little girl. Since you can do it, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Go back." Ye Yiqing jumped on the horse''s back next to him, "it''s time to meet my old friend before."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The two people who went to find the eldest princess are not in Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan listened to Shen Yi''s reply and frowned, "didn''t you find out who they were?"


    Shen Yi''s face was not good-looking. Over the years, the people he wanted to check had not been found out. Only the two people mentioned by the princess had been looking for the portrait all over the city, but they did not find it.


    Have you been out of town? Even if they are out of the city, they should have been seen by someone. They are just like appearing out of thin air and disappearing out of thin air.


    "Emperor, my subordinates will continue to look for them today." Shen Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "if you can''t find the two people in this image, it''s possible These two people are easy to look at. "


    No matter how smart the eldest princess is, she certainly does not have that eyesight to see whether the other side has changed face.


    Shen Yi was surprised at the speech and felt that the emperor''s words were very reasonable. The two men might have changed their faces. Since they wanted to make use of the eldest princess, they naturally wanted to keep their way. What if the eldest princess betrayed them?


    "Emperor, if it''s easy to look for, it''s even harder to find out." Shen Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was not easy to find. However, he did not believe that the man behind him would give up his heart.


    "The one who can find the princess is the one who knows everything about what happened in Kyoto. Check the clan." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "check one by one, don''t miss it. Sometimes, the most impossible is the most possible."


    Shen Yi bowed to his promise.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked him to go down first. After a while, Wu Chong came.


    "Ye Yiqing went to see Prime Minister Xu?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints. At this time, how can ye Yiqing go to Xu''s house?"Emperor, can Lord ye find out something?" Wu Chong asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks a Lin, "go to check Xu''s house recently, someone can contact with thousand Luocha people."


    How could it be Prime Minister Xu? Wu Chong is a little surprised, but he still takes orders to find out. Mo Rong Zhan sits still for a while and gets up to go to the CI Ning palace.


    Mo Rong Yi is talking with the Empress Dowager in the palace of benevolence. He is surprised to see the emperor come over at this time.


    "Brother Huang." I dare not stand up in front of him.


    "Why are you here? No homework today? " Mo Rong Zhan frowned at his younger brother. He was always strict with his brother. He was both a royal brother and a father.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him. "He came to accompany the mourning family after finishing his homework. You can''t see him always scolding him."


    Mo Rong Zhan coughed lightly, and felt that the Empress Dowager was really doting on Mo Rong Yi. "Empress mother, I want to know where the eldest princess is now?"


    "This I don''t know. I sent her and Liuhua out of Kyoto and didn''t follow her. What''s the matter The queen mother asked in a hurry.


    "I really have some doubts. I want to ask her. Since they leave, I''ll forget it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he just suspected that the portrait left by the eldest princess was not true.


    Maybe there were two people who went to see her, but they were not necessarily what she drew.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her son and felt that he had experienced too many setbacks in the matter of setting up empress dowager. "Emperor, do you have to make Yaoyao queen?"


    "Except her, there will be no one else," Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is more firm than ever.


    The Empress Dowager said nothing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    In the waterside pavilion by the lake, two stoves are curling with smoke. Ye Yiqing and Mr. Xu are sitting on one side. Neither of them speaks. They are looking down at the chessboard on the table.


    "The victory has been decided." Old Xu twists his beard and smiles at his old friends.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "you are still the same as before. Some victories and defeats are to be known at the end."


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu''s eyes suddenly glared. As expected, he saw him take a chess piece by suicide, and then There was no and then.


    "Your chess path is as annoying as your people." Old Xu snorted coldly and let the boy next to him take the chessboard away. "When I was still thinking of collecting the corpse for you, you were good. I don''t know where to go quietly."


    Ye Yiqing said with a low smile, "if not, how can those people let go of our father and son?"


    "I just didn''t expect that the one in the palace would let you go. In a word, this young man who has just ascended the throne has more courage than his father." Mr. Xu spoke highly of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mr. Xu, I came to you today to ask for something." Ye Yiqing poured a cup of tea for the two of them. The sound was cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu asked after a silence.


    Ye Yiqing lifted his eyes, and his eyes condensed and filled with killing, "uproot the Xu family."


    "To avenge your Ye family?" Mr. Xu asked. He knew the relationship between Ye Yiqing and his elder brother, and he also knew Ye Yiqing''s personality. He wanted to get rid of the Xu family, not just because of the Ye family.


    "What revenge I have for the Ye family is just to remove obstacles for my daughter." Ye Yiqing actually knows that it is impossible for his daughter to stay in dongqingguo forever. Although he hopes so, even if he does not want her to marry Mo Rong Zhan, he will not let his daughter be in danger after returning to the kingdom of Jin.


    If the father and son of the Xu family do not let go of Yaoyao, he will kill the Xu family for Yaoyao first, and change his daughter''s safety in the kingdom of Jin in the future.


    "Xu Liusheng wants to kill your daughter?"


    Liu Sheng is the word of Xu Cheng.


    "Qian Luosha has collected his money and has ordered my daughter to kill him." Ye Yiqing''s voice was cold. "In order to make the killer order invalid, we can only let Xu Liusheng die first."


    It''s really hard for old Xu to say anything. Ye Yiqing is a very protective person, especially for his children. He has lost one daughter. It''s hard to find another daughter. How can he watch others hurt her.


    "What are you going to do?" Old Xu asked.


    "Xu Liu was born in the imperial court for so many years. He can''t be clean and his son is not much better. Since he has to uproot him, he can''t put charges on his family for no reason. Am I the same as ye Yisong?" Ye Yiqing, with a gentle smile, looks like a graceful gentleman. He doesn''t seem to be talking about other people''s life and death.


    Old Xu looked at him, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Do you have enough leisure at home? When will you be a little official again?" Ye Yiqing asked with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, you are my idea. You want to be beautiful. I don''t do it in my free time. I''ll go to the imperial court to join in the fun with those people." Old Xu scolded angrily.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "if you really like this leisure time, you still take Lu Shiming''s son as a student, and arrange a way for him to enter the cabinet in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Xu glared at Ye Yiqing angrily, "it''s not what I want to be an official in the dynasty."


    "As long as you like, it''s not a problem." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Xu laoleng hum, "how to know such a thing as you."


    Ye Yiqing laughed softly like jade, "then I will kill Xu Liusheng."


    No matter whether Yaoyao will come back to Jinguo in the future, it is not a bad thing for Xu Liusheng to be replaced by Xu Laoyao.


    There are people in the court who are good at handling affairs. This sentence is true everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and they found the inn before dark, because she was easy to be a little lonely girl looking for a family, so she did not dare to be too arrogant and extravagant. Fortunately, she was not the petite Ye Zhen before, and she could cope with the hardships on the road.


    "Girl, this is the best guest room. The others are occupied." Red tassel low voice with Ye Zhen said, and she approached a look very simple wing room, the furnace in the room has not burned up, there are bursts of cold.


    "Why hasn''t the stove been burned yet? Let''s get the heater on." Hong Ying turned her head and called to the waiter.


    The waiter said with a smile, "if no one lives, there will be no heater. Please wait a moment. It will be ready soon."


    Ye Zhen closed the Cape on the body, "nothing, let''s eat some hot things first."


    "Can I have a hot pot soup stove?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    "It''s still cold in the room. Let''s go downstairs and eat in the lobby." Ye Zhen said, anyway, it''s still early outside.


    When they got downstairs, they found that there were quite a lot of guests in the inn. They found a corner and sat down. Because they were two little girls, they still attracted a lot of attention, although they were not very attractive.Ye Zhen just sat down, then noticed that sitting in front of them of the table guests, the man''s body shape let her look a little familiar, as if It''s a little bit like Mo Rong Zhan.


    How could it be him! Although the facial features are somewhat similar to each other, they are still two people, probably because she thinks of Mo Rong Zhan in her mind, so she thinks that everyone is similar to him.


    I don''t know if she is aware of her line of sight, the man suddenly turned back, the eyes run bright gently looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the corner of the mouth also with a touch of elegant smile.


    Ye Zhen cheek a red, there is a peeping was found embarrassed, hurriedly lowered his head to drink a sip of tea.


    "Girl, Xiao Qi is here." Red tassel whispers in leaf Zhen ear side to say, they originally is to leave small seven in guest room, did not expect it unexpectedly oneself came down.


    "Ah, this is Is this a wolf or a dog? " Some people were scared to scream, pointing to Xiao Qi and asking in horror.


    "Wolf, this is wolf!"


    The hall, which was originally not wide, was in chaos. Those guests were frightened by Xiao Qi''s huge body and momentum. Even the innkeeper was scared to stand still and dare not move.


    "It''s not a wolf!" Ye Zhen rushed to embrace Xiao Qi''s neck, "this is my raise Dog, it''s not a wolf. "


    Small seven that pair of golden eyes slightly squint to see Ye Zhen one eye, seem to feel that she let its wolf Wei be humiliated.


    "Little girl, this Where is such a big dog? It looks like a wolf Some people boldly look at Xiaobai, and the more they think it is not like a dog.


    Ye Zhen embarrassed smile way, "it is really not a wolf, if it is a wolf, how can I hold it like this?"


    "So it is. The dog is really big." The man laughs and poses to touch Xiao Qi''s head. Before he reaches out, he is coldly watched by Xiao Qi. He takes back his hand in embarrassment, "then continue to eat, ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    After learning that the affairs of Huguo temple were related to the Xu family, Mo Rong Zhan was completely disappointed with Prime Minister Xu. When he was about to start, someone had already handed him the sword to deal with the Xu family.


    To be able to find out such secret criminal evidence of Prime Minister Xu, it is obvious that this man is not simple, but who is it?


    All of a sudden, Yushitai suddenly took an eye on Prime Minister Xu. This is absolutely someone behind the scenes. Looking at the whole of Kyoto, the only person Mo rongzhan can think of is Ye Yiqing. He just can''t figure out what he can do to help him deal with the Xu family.


    "Emperor, Xu Bin is making a lot of noise to see you." Fu Gonggong came in from outside and said to Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    Mo rongzhan has ordered an investigation into Prime Minister Xu''s setting up others and conniving his children to bully men, bullies and women, burn, kill, rob and commit all kinds of crimes. Especially Xu Ji, who has colluded with pirates and issued customs clearance orders without permission, is enough to prevent the Xu family from looting. Prime Minister Xu has been ordered not to go to the early court for the time being, and all the government affairs are handed over to other people I was investigated by the Metropolitan Police at home.


    "What does she want?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly that he had not thought about how to deal with Xu Huiru, but she made trouble first.


    Duke Fu hung his head and said, "Xu Bin only said to see you once."


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers what she once revealed to Yaoyao. If it wasn''t for her, Yaoyao would not have followed huangfuchen to zhaojiadao, and was almost trapped in Heifeng island.


    "Bring her to me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Fu Gonggong left in response.


    At this time, Xu Huiru had already fallen into the abyss of despair. She had thought that without Lu Yaoyao, with her appearance and intelligence, it would not be difficult to have a chance to turn over again in the future. Who would have thought that the Xu family would be in such a big trouble? She thought that her father and elder brother were both convicted. Although the emperor only said that she was investigating, she knew very well that the Xu family was exhausted.


    Now she did not dare to ask for more. She only wanted her father and elder brother to survive.


    "Xu Bin, the emperor wants you to go to the Qianqing palace." Just when Xu Huiru was about to despair, Duke Fu finally passed on the words that the emperor would like to see her.


    "Come on, change my clothes!" Xu Huiru looks excited. She hasn''t seen the emperor for a long time. Even if she happened to meet him a few days ago, he only saw Lu Yaoyao. He didn''t look at her any more. At this time, she couldn''t go to see him in a mess.


    She must impress the emperor.


    "Madame, I''ll comb your hair." Xu Huiru''s maids are also a little excited. They and Xu Huiru are both prosperous. Naturally, they hope that she can make the emperor change his mind when she goes to see the emperor.


    After a rush of sorting, Xu Huiru did not look like she was just haggard. Although she was not gorgeous, she was also charming. She grasped her hands nervously and walked out of the palace to look at Mr. Fu. "Duke Fu, please come and pass on."


    Duke Fu looked up at her and bent down with a smile, "Lady Xu Bin, please."


    In the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan is reading the memorial of the imperial historian. All of them are exposing the crimes committed by the Xu family father and son. Each crime is a big crime to steal the family, which makes him angry.


    Although he would not hand over all his decisions to a prime minister like the former Emperor, Xu Liusheng was able to cover up so many crimes of his family behind his back, which is obviously no different from ye Yisong.


    "Damn the Xu family!" Mo Rong Zhan threw the memorial in his hand onto the table. In addition to the memorial of the imperial historian, there were also various criminal evidences that he asked Wu Chong to investigate, which proved that Yushitai did not wrongly punish the Xu family.


    If not because Xu family wants to move leaf Zhen, he also did not want to check Xu Liusheng.


    "Emperor, Xu Bin has arrived and is asking for a meeting outside." Fu Gonggong came in and went back.


    "Let her in!" Mo Rong Zhan said with a cold face.


    Xu Huiru stepped forward, eyes affectionately looking at Mo Rong Zhan, "minister Qie kowtow to the emperor, the emperor Wanfu."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look up at her, "do you want to see me?"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is guilty." Xu Huiru knelt down and began to cry without saying anything.


    "What are you guilty of?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Xu Huiru looked up at the emperor who didn''t even look at her. She felt a chill in her heart. Did she really have no ability to save the Xu family? "The emperor, when At first, I asked my elder brother to harm Lu Yaoyao. This matter has nothing to do with my elder brother. I beg the emperor to show mercy and spare my elder brother a life. "


    She had thought that the emperor had at least a little pity for her, but now kneeling here, she realized clearly that the emperor had no pity on her. He had only one pity from the beginning to the end.


    It is not enough to save the Xu family with the emperor''s affection for her. She can''t let the Xu family follow the Ye family''s footsteps. In any case, she has to save the lives of her father and brother.


    Hear Xu Huiru mention Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan light ground raise Mou, "Yao Yao and you have no injustice, why do you want to let Xu continue to harm her?"


    Why didn''t Lu Yaoyao hurt her?


    "Emperor, have you ever favored my concubine since I came into the palace?" Xu Huiru laughed at herself, "I''m afraid that in your mind, what you want is always Lu Yaoyao. If she is not a concubine in the palace, she will get the emperor''s heart. She is the enemy of all the women in the imperial palace. You think that she and my concubine have no injustice or hatred. But in my opinion, she and my concubine have a bitter feud. Only when she is dead can I have a chance to get close to you, Emperor Go on. ""So if I love other women, who are you going to hurt?" Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "with your kind heart, do you want me to forgive you Xu family?"


    Xu Huiru exclaimed, "the people my father killed are all members of the Ye family. If those people don''t die, can you rest assured? Although my father was wrong, he was compassionate and showed his behavior. He did it for the emperor. "


    "Did I let the people of your Xu family bully men and women, burn, kill and plunder? Your father fabricates evidence to frame others, and your family brother kills innocent people, which is also for my peace of mind? Xu Huiru, in this way, if my throne is not your Xu family, will I not be able to sit still? " The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is cold and angry, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is fierce.


    Xu Huiru turned pale. She didn''t know what her brother had done outside. She thought the emperor wanted to deal with the Xu family because her father wanted to kill Lu Yaoyao


    "Emperor, these have nothing to do with my father. They are not made by my father." Xu Huiru cried in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly. He originally wanted to hear how Xu Huiru could excuse her father, but now he doesn''t need to listen to anything. "It''s not your father who did it, but your father connived at it. You dare to murder the princess. I wanted to save your face..."


    Xu Huiru looks at him with wide eyes. Does she happen to be clumsy?


    "Take the title of Xu Bin and beat him into the cold palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Wait for Mo Rong Zhan to convict Prime Minister Xu, all dust settled, he finally is to take time to see Ye Zhen.


    He hasn''t seen her for days.


    He knew why Ye Yiqing had not left the kingdom of Jin yet, because he wanted to know what would happen to the Xu family. He died in the Huguo temple. Besides him, ye Yiqing wanted to see the Xu family be robbed.


    Now the Xu family has been copied. Although he didn''t order Xu Liusheng to be killed, Xu Ji was ordered to be executed because he colluded with qianluosha to murder the princess. Xu Liusheng couldn''t resist the stimulation and vomited blood and fainted. He heard that he was not as good as before.


    Mo Rong zhannian didn''t really kill Xu Liusheng when he fought with his monarch and his ministers. In addition to those dandies who were unforgivable, he also saved the lives of Xu Liusheng''s other sons and let them leave Kyoto for their hometown.


    The Xu family''s affairs come to an end. If there is no wrong guess, ye Yiqing should leave with Yao Yao.


    After nightfall, Mo Rong Zhan and before, familiar to want to find Ye Zhen, who knows just on the roof, he saw standing on the other side of Ye Yiqing, he seems to have expected that he would come, and actually with a pot of wine around, while drinking while looking at him leisurely.


    "Father in law..." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes deep and secluded looked at Ye Zhen''s small yard, it seems that tonight is not to see Yao Yao.


    Ye also snorted coldly, "the emperor is very interested. In the middle of the night, he still walks outside the palace."


    "I have my own ideas at my feet, but I don''t know why I came here." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "it seems to be fate."


    Shameless little bastard! Fate is something.


    "It seems that it was never meant to be." Ye Yiqing''s voice was slightly cold, "the emperor or please go back."


    "I don''t know when he will leave for Dongqing How can Mo Rong Zhan leave like this, he wants to see Ye Zhen one side anyway today.


    Ye Yiqing''s mouth was high and high, "tomorrow."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is tight, that after tomorrow, he wants to see the young is not more difficult? A little under his feet, he flew to Ye Yiqing.


    "Father in law, the Xu family is something to do with you?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t immediately ask to see Ye Zhen. He knew Ye Yiqing was stopping him here. He would not let him see Ye Zhen. Since he couldn''t see his sweetheart, he would talk about the business first. He had planned to find Ye Yiqing tomorrow, so he could ask him tonight.


    Ye is also cold hum, "how is it related to me? Is it possible that I asked Xu Liusheng to connive at his children to do something harmful to nature?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips raised a faint smile, "this matter has nothing to do with you, but if you didn''t send those evidences to the imperial historian''s home, how can the imperial historians play on it? My father-in-law, just like you, I will never let go anyone who hurts you. Even if you don''t, I can''t spare the Xu family. "


    "So what?" Ye Yiqing''s face is still indifferent, "as long as you stay by your side, she will be in danger, even if you kill the whole Xu family, how about it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I said I would protect her."


    "You can''t just rely on other people''s protection." Ye Yiqing hopes that his daughter can protect herself.


    He used to just want to care for his daughter to grow up, no matter what happens in the future, he will protect, but who can accompany who in this world for a lifetime? He was wrong before. He should teach Yaoyao how to protect himself instead of focusing on protecting her.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up Ye Yiqing''s wine pot beside him and took a sip, "have you already sent you to Kyoto?"


    Ye Yiqing originally wanted to snatch the wine pot. He was stunned when he heard Mo Rong Zhan say so, "why do you say that?"


    "The coyote is not here." "And Intuition. "


    What intuition is so accurate? Ye Yiqing glared at him, "even if I will be sent out of the city, and how?"


    "I know you won''t forgive me so easily. I thought that if you didn''t die..." Mo Rong Zhan wry smile, he did not dare to think that if ye Zhen married others, he would do what kind of things at that time.


    Ye also said quietly, "you can live without Yaoyao, but Yaoyao lost a life because of her love for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan was dumb and speechless.


    "I used to protect Xiaoyao too well. She was kind and beautiful, innocent, and never met a real bad person. She never asked me anything, except when she was 13 years old, she knelt down in front of me and said that she would marry a teenager she met when she was a child. This is the first time she begged me..."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt deeply hurt when he heard this.


    "I have never refused anything to her. If I knew that it would hurt her forever, I would rather let her never marry." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "do you think I will repeat the same mistake?"


    He does not have the qualification to ask Ye Zhen to marry him again.


    Ye Yiqing stood up and looked at Mo Rong Zhan coldly. "Yaoyao is willing to forgive you again because she has never tried to love others. She will go to see the world. If she still insists on coming back Do you think she is meeting a man who is better to her than you are. Would she still like to be with you and be your queen? "Mo Rong Zhan''s face is blue. He didn''t think about this possibility. But now, from ye Yiqing''s mouth, he felt unprecedented "Father-in-law!"


    "So do you. Maybe you can meet a better woman than Yaoyao, and then you will forget Yaoyao." Ye Yiqing said.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he didn''t know who else could make him love so deeply.


    Ye Yiqing faint smile, "don''t speak too slowly, wait and see."


    "Where are you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It''s probably in hamu." Ye Yiqing looked at the face of Mo Rong Zhan Tieqing, and immediately felt a lot better.


    Hamu city? Mo Rong Zhan stood up with him. When did he leave?


    "Emperor, it seems that you will not die today." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "if you are lucky in the future, maybe you will meet again."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him and said, "I know that I failed to live up to my death. In the future, no matter what, she will come back to me."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "I hope you have such a chance."


    "Mr. Yue, I want to know something." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Yiqing''s back and asks.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing is in a good mood, so he is happy to answer Mo Rong Zhan''s questions.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "is ye Yisong really dead?"


    "Are you still worried about the Ye family''s threat to you?" Ye Yiqing asked sarcastically.


    "I just want to know if someone will take advantage of the young in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye also Qingleng hum, "then you can rest assured that ye Yisong has died to death, not everyone will come back from the dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    This is not the first time Ye Zhen came to hamu City, the distance from the last time is only two months.


    Last time she was to find her father, but this time she was sent to dongqingguo by her father and lived in the original inn. She also imagined that Mo Rong Zhan would suddenly appear just like the last time. However, it was not until she got on the boat that she realized that some things could not happen again.


    "Girl, it''s windy outside. Let''s go inside." Red tassel takes a cloak to put on Ye Zhen''s shoulder.


    They took a merchant ship, I don''t know if it was arranged long ago. Ye Zhen has a wing room, and the merchant ship looks much bigger than usual. Besides Ye Zhen, it seems that other wing rooms also have guests.


    "We left the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen looked at the gradually invisible hamucheng port, before she wanted to leave, several times were taken back, now really left, the mood is inexplicably melancholy.


    "Miss, do you miss the emperor?" Red tassels in leaf Zhen side to serve so long, naturally is to understand Ye Zhen''s intention.


    Ye Zhen smile for a while, "nature is miss, also don''t know he can..."


    Will he run to her in the middle of the night? He should have known that she drives Kyoto.


    "Ouch." Seven from the other side of the deck came over, such as the king of the general stride with pride to Ye Zhen side.


    "Xiao Qi, how did you get out?" Ye Zhen embraces Xiao Qi''s neck, because the people on the boat are afraid of Xiao Qi, so she lets it stay in the wing room. They all think that Xiao Qi is too much like a wolf, afraid it will hurt people.


    Small seven rubbed to rub leaf Zhen''s face, seem to do not want to leave her side.


    Leaf Zhen smile touched its head, "are you afraid I have danger?"


    "Woo!" Xiao Qi licks Ye Zhen''s palm.


    "Don''t worry. We''re all on board. No one here will hurt me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen''s words just finish saying, suddenly spread a man''s voice, "is it? You are so sure, princess, that no one will want to kill you? "


    "Who?" Hong Ying''s face changed. She turned to look behind the piled up goods. A man in boatman''s clothes appeared in their sight.


    See this man, leaf Zhen and red tassel''s face all changed.


    Luojing!


    Why is he still alive?


    "Princess, we meet again." Luo Jing showed a sinister smile, "I didn''t expect to see you again in hamu city. It seems that it''s fate indeed. Since the princess is here, why hurry? Why don''t you go with us? We can have a lot of hardships for you."


    Luo Jing is Lu Lingzhi''s subordinates, when he was in hamu City, it was he who gave Ye Zhen the medicine.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Hongying had suffered losses under Luo Jing and was extremely disgusted with him. She was very surprised to see that he was still alive. The emperor ordered that all but Lu Lingzhi, who had become a disabled man, be executed.


    "Little girl, you are good, how can I give up to die." Luo Jing chuckles, holding a stick in his hand and slowly moves towards Ye Zhen.


    Small seven stands in front of Ye Zhen, golden eyes pupil sharp cold looking at Luo Jing, as if as long as he is walking a step forward, it will rush forward and tear his neck.


    Luo Jing stood still when he saw Xiao Qi''s appearance clearly. He was not an ignorant businessman. Naturally, he could see that this was the wolf, but also the wolf king.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be here." Ye Zhen looked at him and said faintly, "how do you survive? What about Lu Lingzhi


    Did Lu Lingzhi escape from the wilderness again? Ye Zhen thought of having this possibility, feel depressed in the heart.


    "Do you have the face to ask our master?" Luo Jing repressed and cried, "if it wasn''t for you, the Marquis would not have become like this, you are a broom star!"


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Lu Ling Zhi how? Are you dead? "


    "Lu Yaoyao, if you want our Lord to live worse than death, you can go with him. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I will send you to the wasteland and serve our Lord all your life." Luo Jing hated this woman in his heart. He escaped from being chased by Mo Rong Zhan''s Secret guards. He originally planned to settle down in the old man Hao of hamu city and find a chance to find Lu Lingzhi in the wasteland.


    He saw with his own eyes that Lu Lingzhi was abandoned. How could the master who lost his martial arts and legs survive in the wasteland? Lu Jingluo didn''t dare to imagine that Lu Jingluo would send her to her in the future.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "hear you say so, I am at ease."


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi has not been in hamu city and has not escaped punishment again.


    "Bitch, do you have a heart or not? The Lord treats you so well that you are indifferent!" Luo Jing asked with angry voice.


    "Bah! It''s clearly Lu Ling''s disorder. You blame our girls for such shameful things. " Hong Ying exclaimed. She turned her head and took a look. Because it was dinner time, everyone ate inside. No one noticed what happened on the deck. Even the other boatman were at the stern.Luo Jing is also afraid to be found, he looked at Xiao Qi warily and clenched the stick in his hand.


    "Go to hell!" If he can''t take Lu Yaoyao to the Marquis, he will kill her.


    Small seven Ao whine, light jump up, to Luo Jing rushed in the past.


    When Luo Jing and Xiao Qi are entangled together, another boatman suddenly appears beside him. He grins grimly and wants to catch Ye Zhen. Hongying kicks away his hand immediately when he sees it.


    Ye Zhen face color condenses to stand in place, Luo Jing is unable to break away from small seven, another boatman is not red Ying''s opponent, she stood in place, is to know whether there are other people hiding in the dark.


    The fight on the deck still alarmed the other people on the boat. Hong Ying had just subdued the boatman and had no time to tie it up.


    "What''s going on? How did the big dog bite People who don''t know the truth think it''s the little seven who hurt people first, but someone with a stick wants to help Luo Jing.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it!"


    When ye Zhen opened his mouth to drink those people, there was another voice with her at the same time.


    She looked at the man in surprise. Her eyes flashed with surprise. It was the man she met in the inn the other day. How could he be here?


    "The white wolf is only a protector, and he should not be hurt." The man''s voice was mellow and gentle.


    Leaf Zhen light looked at him one eye, "small seven, come back!"


    Seven will Luo Jing''s shoulder bit blood, hear the voice of Ye Zhen, it reluctantly let go of Luo Jing.


    "These two are fugitives from the imperial court. I recognize them and want to kill them." Ye Zhen pointed to Luo Jing and said to others, "please also think of a way to send them back to hamu city to the government."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Luo Jing lay exhausted on the deck, until he was tied down, all had no strength to stand up again. He looked at Ye Zhen resentfully and swore that if he could live on, he would not let her go.


    Another boatman yelled, "I''m not an imperial prisoner, I''m It was the man who gave me the money. He said it was the little girl who escaped from their family and asked me to help me catch it. "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth!" Hong Ying snapped.


    The boatman was wronged, but he was taken down.


    "Little girl, how do you know that they are imperial criminals?" Captain looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, a little girl with a maid on the road alone or easy to suspect.


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "I am from Kyoto, in the streets of Kyoto saw the government''s publicity, recognize the person just now."


    "How did you, a little girl, come so far away? Isn''t it really a little girl who escapes from marriage A woman covers her mouth and looks at Ye Zhen. Her eyes are full of scorn and ridicule.


    "I can''t go looking for relatives as a little girl. If a woman doesn''t stay at home, you''ve eloped with someone if you don''t look for her husband and children?" Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, and asked back without politeness.


    The woman''s face turned red. "It''s really a little shrew. I just asked more."


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "I just asked more."


    "Hum!" The woman shook her veil and turned back to the wing room.


    On the deck, only before and Ye Zhen meet in the inn young man, he is looking down at small seven, it seems that all the attention is attracted by seven.


    Ye Zhen block in front of small seven, light smile looking at him, "do not know what advice?"


    "The man raises an eye to see to Ye Zhen," this wolf king unexpectedly is willing to follow in your side. "


    "I raised it when I was a child." Ye Zhen says, she sees more and more feel this man strange, is he to follow her to here? She carefully looked at his facial features, and Mo Rong Zhan is really a little similar, both of them have a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, "who are you in the end?"


    "Why does the girl ask?" Man light smile, lacquer bright eyes dyed with smile, looks more handsome and moving.


    "You follow me?" He can not be mo Rong Zhan, although there are three similarities.


    If it was mo Rong Zhan, he would have recognized her, and And he won''t follow her far away. He can''t sneak into her room at night.


    The man chuckles out loud, eyebrow tip canthus smile more prosperous, "girl, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I saw you at the inn. Why are you here?" Ye Zhen looks at him warily, guess in the heart what person he will be.


    "I don''t even know the name of the girl. You and I don''t know each other. Why should I follow you?" The man asked with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the sound of the fight just now, I don''t know that the girl is here. Girl, can''t you be following me?"


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "what do I follow you to do?"


    The man looked at her with low eyes. In fact, he did not have much impression on her. If it was not for the inn she said, he could not remember that a little girl had been staring at him a few days ago. If the eyes were not too clear and bright, he could have a trace of memory. How could such a beautiful looking girl have a little memory.


    "You don''t like me, little girl?" The man asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen disgusted ground stares at him one eye, "it seems that you have hysteria attack, or go back to take medicine."


    The man was stunned and then laughed.


    "Hong Ying, let''s go back." Ye Zhen is no longer in charge of this person, even if it was just a coincidence, she felt that she should be vigilant.


    "Little girl, are you really going to hamu city to look for relatives?" Man to leaf Zhen''s back asked, "really is a coincidence, I also want to go to hamu City, after we go ashore, we want to go the same way again."


    Ye Zhen only when did not hear to return to his own wing room.


    "Girl, the man Can it be from Kyoto? " Into the wing room, red tassel will close the door before low voice asked Ye Zhen.


    "His accent sounds like Kyoto. He didn''t follow us all the way. It''s just a coincidence." She is now easy to face, even if the closest people can not recognize him at once, let alone a stranger.


    He''s better to die than to die


    Xiao Qi looks at Hong Ying haughtily and jumps to the chair beside him and sits down.


    Ye Zhen see it so can''t help but smile out, "our small seven of course fierce, but, that Luo Jing can escape once, can you ask for a second time?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t have the life to run away again." Hongying said in a low voice, "girl, uncle man and uncle man should be on the boat. If Xiao Qi could not control Luojing, uncle man would appear. Fortunately, he did not come out. Otherwise, it would be difficult to conceal the identity of the girl."


    Ye Zhen knows that Dad will arrange people to protect her around. If there is no special dangerous situation, it will not appear easily."I just wonder who the man was just now." Ye Zhen low eyebrow ponder, the first time feel that he looks like Mo Rong Zhan, age and Mo Rong Zhan are almost the same, can listen to the tone when he talks, she feels a bit unlike.


    Mo Rong Zhan is silent and cold. He doesn''t talk much on weekdays. This man It makes people feel a bit bohemian, and Mo Rong Zhan is totally different.


    "Girl, I want to know." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "need not, this boat just how big, he knows you go to inquire, don''t think I am really tracking him?"


    "Yes."


    "But we have to be more careful along the way." Ye Zhen said softly, Dad let her easy to leave his own reason, not to mention that he is to go to the emperor of Dongqing, but also can not let others know her identity.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll bring you some meals. You haven''t eaten anything since you got on the boat."


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    What Ye Zhen doesn''t know is, on the opposite side of their wing room, the man on the deck just now is smiling at their closed door.


    "Sir, what are you laughing at?" The boy beside the man asked suspiciously, "is the opposite door funny?"


    The man looked at the boy lightly, "the door is not good-looking, but the people who live in it are very interesting."


    "Isn''t that the girl who was fighting with you on the deck just now?" The boy asked, "Sir, you were also interested in the girl''s family. I thought you liked Mr. Ye..."


    "Shut up and get out of here!" "Ben I have no interest in breaking sleeves. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Ye Yiqing is ready to leave the kingdom of Jin.


    Many people in Kyoto are relieved by his departure, especially when it is said that he will take Lu Yaoyao away with him, which makes many people think that this is a good thing.


    Mo Rong Yi that Ye Zhen today to follow Ye Yiqing to leave, early with Mo Rong Zhan said to go out of the palace.


    No one knows Ye Zhen has already left Kyoto. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want his younger brother to know about it, "you went and how, Yaoyao still wants to leave with his father. "


    Mo Rongyi exclaimed," but she is not Didn''t you make her the queen? She''s gone. When will she come back? "


    "It''s not long after her grandmother died, and it will be another year before she gets married. What''s the matter if she goes to Dongqing?" Mo Rong Zhan said without raising his head.


    "Then I''ll see her off." Mo Rong Yi said, "brother, you let me out of the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "if you are out of the palace, you may not be able to see her."


    "Then I''ll see her off." Mo Rongyi didn''t hear the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan''s words. He thought Lu Yaoyao was a family member for a long time. When he heard that she was going to Dongqing, he would not give up.


    Even if you can''t keep her, you should give her a ride.


    Looking at his younger brother''s back, Mo Rong Zhan''s face was even more ugly, and he kept looking down at the memorial.


    Father in law Fu looked at him carefully. Since the emperor came back from the outside that night, he didn''t seem to look good. He was in a bad mood. Could he have quarreled with the princess again?


    Can''t it be? A few days ago, I often saw the emperor''s smile occasionally? Why did you quarrel again soon?


    "Emperor, are you really not going to see the princess off? The princess wants to see you Fu said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Fu''s father-in-law coldly, "go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Gonggong was shocked. It seemed that it was related to the princess.


    In fact, no one is more depressed than Mo Rong Zhan, doesn''t he want to send Ye Zhen? He doesn''t even know when she left!


    He also said that he would give him a purse, and now he has not seen a shadow of it.


    Heartless little girl!


    "Call for Schelling!" Mo Rong spoke coldly.


    The father-in-law at the door listened and quickly answered the promise.


    When Mo Rong Yi came to the Lu family, he realized that ye Yiqing had left Kyoto with Yaoyao. He was about to turn his horse to chase him, but he was stopped by Lu Shiming.


    "Little prince, they have left for a long time. Even if you catch up with them, you will not see them die." Lu Shiming said, how can he let Mo Rong Yi go to see Yao Yao, it is a fake, in case he is recognized.


    "Why don''t you tell me about it?" Mo Rong Yi hums unhappily, "Lord Lu, I want to talk to Yaoyao. Get out of my way."


    Lu Shiming said, "Lord, it seems that it is going to snow. They are all out of the city. You can''t catch up with them. You will come back soon after you die."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at the sky. How could he not see that it was the sky about to snow? He looked at Lu Shiming suspiciously, "Lord Lu, why don''t you let this king see Yaoyao?"


    "Little prince, it''s sad to leave." Lu Shiming said.


    "Sad what, the big deal is not to let you go." Mo Rong Yi pushes Lu Shiming''s hand away and gets on the horse''s back again. He drives to the gate of the city.


    Unfortunately, he could not see ye Yiqing''s shadow.


    "Little prince, it seems that the princess and they have gone far away."


    Mo Rong Yi pursed her lips and nodded in disappointment. "She didn''t say goodbye to me. I''ll see you next time. How can I teach her a lesson?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It will take at least five days to go to Canghai city in Dongqing state from hamu city. It is said that the captain has sent Luojing back. As for Luojing''s death, Ye Zhen is not worried. She is very sure that he will not have a chance to find her again.


    After two days on the ship, Ye Zhen knew that the ship was a passenger ship specially for transporting guests between the two countries by Shen family, a big merchant of Dongqing state. She did not know how manqin arranged it. She, a little orphan girl, could even get on the ship.


    In order not to let other people on board pay attention to her and Xiao Qi, Ye Zhen doesn''t like to go out of the wing room. Most of the time, she prefers to read medical books in the wing room. These medical books are brought out to her by Mo Rong Zhan from the palace.


    "Girl, it turns out that the man we met on the deck lives in the opposite wing room." Red tassel to leaf Zhen sent lunch, and will just see told her, "maid see him out of the house."


    Ye Zhen slightly frowns, in the heart quite some does not like.


    "Miss, it''s a nice day. Would you like to go out for a walk?" Hong Ying asked.


    "Well." Leaf Zhen nods lightly.


    After having lunch, Ye Zhen just walked out of the door and saw that the wing room next door was also opened. The woman who quarreled with her on the deck that day came out. As soon as she saw Ye Zhen, her heavily made-up face immediately showed disdain.


    "How can I be so unlucky today? I''ve met a person who can''t stop me from going out." The woman in the hand holds the PA son in the nose tip waved a few times, the eye tail swept leaf Zhen one eye, twisted waist walked past."Girl, it is said that this is a widow, and somehow she has become Shen Yuexuan''s concubine. This time she will go back to the Shen family with her." Red tassel says with Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Shen Yuexuan? The current owner of the Shen family, the biggest merchant in Dongqing? Is he on the boat, too?


    Ye Zhen has not seen Shen Yuexuan, but has heard of such a person. In the heyday of the Lu family, it seems that they can''t compare with the Shen family. The man he saw on the deck that day would not be Shen Yuexuan, right?


    How could it be! Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles. She has heard of Shen Yuexuan''s name. She thinks that she should be an older, more mature and stable person. The young man who looks a little dissolute can''t be Shen Yuexuan.


    Is thinking, suddenly a burst of violent shaking, leaf Zhen and red tassel almost fell on the ground.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, the wind is calm outside, impossible thing because gale wave just sway.


    At this time, the door opposite them opened, and the man who was just in her mind appeared in her sight. Seeing her holding the wooden post, she frowned slightly and said, "girl, are you ok?"


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to answer, and a burst of violent sloshing.


    "Girl, be careful!" Red Ying oneself stands unsteadily, see Ye Zhen''s hand cannot grasp wooden column, want to help her in a hurry.


    "It seems that something has happened!" That man stretched out his arms to embrace Ye Zhen''s waist, helped her to stand firmly, "little girl, does this calculate to throw oneself into arms to send for embrace?"


    Ye Zhen raised his hand to hit a slap on his face, "do you say this is not calculate?"


    The man touched his hot cheek and looked at her with sharp eyes. Her faint fruit fragrance was between his nose and breath. His arm tightened. "How can it not be counted? I remember the slap, little girl


    "Let go Ye Zhen said coldly.


    The man let her go, "go into the room, don''t come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The ship has stopped bumping, Ye Zhen is supported by red tassels to return to the house, the master and servant are still a little frightened, the wind is calm and the waves are suddenly swinging, how can people rest assured?


    "Girl, go and see what''s going on?" Red tassel asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen feels to hide in the house to be afraid also is not a method, then nodded to say, "you look carefully, oneself careful important."


    Red tassel got Ye Zhen''s agreement, then quietly went to the front to check.


    Their ship had stopped in the center of Bailong River, and there were no merchant ships passing by. In front of them, there were two big ships, and there were also two ships on the left and right. There were many people standing on the ship. Each of them was ferocious. It seemed that it was hard to make trouble with them.


    "Let Shen Yuexuan come out to see Laozi." Yelled a man in a gray mink cloak at the bow.


    Many people were also standing on the deck of the Shen family merchant ship. Most of them were shipmen. Although the guests who lived in the merchant ship also came out to watch the fun, they had already hid in the cabin when they realized what had happened.


    "Who are you? This is the merchant ship of the Shen family. If you want to rob, you should think about it. How much money does the Shen family give to boss cao every year? Have you ever asked Cao if you want to rob our ship? Give your names in the newspaper The Captain stood up and asked aloud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know Shen Yuexuan is on the boat. Let him out." The man in the gray mink coat said, "if I can change my name or not, no one in Bailongjiang doesn''t know Laozi. Laozi''s surname is Bai."


    The captain laughed, "it turns out to be white boss. Is there any misunderstanding today? Our Lord Shen has never treated you badly. "


    "If Shen Yuexuan dares to steal Laozi''s woman, does he not have the courage to come out and face Laozi?" Bai Ziqi roared.


    "Fart!" Standing on the deck, a man in a brocade robe called out in a loud voice, "baiziqi, don''t be so bloody. When will I sleep with your woman? I don''t even know who your woman is."


    Bai Ziqi sneered, "Laozi''s woman is still on your boat. Do you dare to say you don''t know?"


    "What?" Shen Yuexuan turned his head and looked at the woman who had been lowering her head and shrinking behind him, "jade Niang, aren''t you a little widow?"


    "Lord Shen, don''t believe him. I''m Cao''s woman. I''m It was the white son who killed Mr. Cao and occupied his stockade. He was afraid that I would tell others about it, so he came after me. " Yu Niang''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that baiziqi would even dare to rob Shen Yuexuan''s merchant ship.


    Shen Yuexuan is a wealthy businessman. He is only 30 years old. He is handsome and unrestrained. He never lacks women. Just like silver, he is also willing to give women excellent compensation as long as the other party comes into his eyes, even if it brings short-term pleasure.


    Yu Niang was the dew marriage he met in Jin Kingdom. He always didn''t like delicate little girls. He thought it was just affectation. Yu Niang was so rich and mature that he liked it. She knew how to serve him comfortably, but how could she be a woman of Bai Ziqi?


    "How dare you lie to me?" Shen Yuexuan was furious, "how could Cao ye let the white son kill him? Get out of here


    "Really, really!" Yu Niang is afraid that Shen Yuexuan will hand him over to Bai Ziqi. She will surely die ugly when she arrives. "Master Cao is really dead. Baiziqi wants to arrest me because It''s because I have a treasure map of Mr. Cao. He wants my treasure map. "


    Shen Yuexuan was shocked to see jade Niang, "Cao Ye was really killed?"


    "I swear, it''s true." Jade Niang almost cried, "Lord Shen, please help me."


    "Six masters?" Shen Yuexuan turns his head and looks at the young man beside him.


    The man who was called six Ye has just been slapped by Ye Zhen, and his left cheek has a shallow blush. He looked at Shen Yuexuan faintly, "this is your woman, make your own decisions."


    Shen Yuexuan laughs and sends Yu Niang back to the wing room.


    He has been waiting for Shen Yuexuan to hand over the jade Niang''s white son. His face is more gloomy. "Shen Yuexuan, it seems that you are going to fight with Laozi."


    "Baiziqi, I really despised you before. You even dare to kill Mr. Cao!" Shen Yuexuan smile, "you just want to rob my boat, don''t talk about your woman."


    "I will not only rob your ship, but also your life." Said Bai Ziqi.


    "It depends on your ability." Shen Yuexuan looked at him coldly, "I Shen Yuexuan is not a pirate you can kill if you want, you can think well."


    Bai Ziqi didn''t pay attention to Shen Yuexuan at all. Anyway, he took his life to make a living every day. Cao killed him. Did he care to kill another Shen Yuexuan?


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Shen Yuexuan was about to speak. The six masters around him raised his hand and motioned him not to open his mouth. "Baiziqi, you are a good scholar. How can you become a pirate? You are very happy when you are a pirate?"


    Bai Ziqi''s face changed greatly. Few people knew that he had been a scholar. Who was that person? "Who are you?"


    "I''m murongke." Murongke walked forward slowly."No matter who you are, I will kill Shen Yuexuan today and take away my woman." Bai Ziqi said, ordering the next two ships to collide with Shen''s merchant ship.


    "Bai Ziqi, you will regret it." Murong Ke said faintly, "if you leave at this time, I can let you go..."


    "I don''t need you to let it go!" Baiziqi didn''t know who murongke was in front of him, but he was afraid of it. After all, there were few people who knew his real life experience.


    There were shouts from Shen''s merchant ship, and some of the boatman fell into the river because of their unsteadiness.


    Murongke''s smile had disappeared. He looked at baiziqi coldly. When the whole ship was rocked, he stood still. Until baiziqi continued to order those pirates to get on the ship and rob people, he rose from the sky and stepped on the water to come to baiziqi''s ship.


    Bai Ziqi was very wary of Murong Ke. Seeing that he was able to walk on the river, he was even more surprised. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t want someone to offend, Bai Ziqi." Murong Ke said coldly, "it''s better if you want to take back your woman, or for the treasure map of Lord Cao. Today I''m on the merchant ship of the Shen family, and you can''t do anything."


    "White son Qi Leng hums," then try you can stop me


    "Brothers, after this trip, we will not worry about food or clothing for a year. For the sake of our family, let''s go!" Bai Ziqi roared.


    "Go on All the pirates are in high spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Ye Zhen is waiting for Hongying to come back in the wing room. There is a noisy voice coming from outside. She opens the window and looks at it. She is frightened by two pirate ships outside.


    Pirates?


    Did they meet a pirate who robbed the ship?


    Even if she didn''t have much experience in going out, she knew that not every pirate of the Shen family would dare to make up his mind. The one who dared to stop the ship in this way today must not be an ordinary one.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Red tassel holds the door to come in, just see Ye Zhen bump on the screen.


    "I''m fine. Are there any pirates out there?" Ye Zhen''s arm is hit by some hair ache, in the heart also feels flustered, she does not want to be caught by the sea thief here.


    Red tassel will Ye Zhen help up, "is the pirate came, girl, we want to find a way to escape from this ship, man uncle has found a boat in the back, we leave in disorder."


    Ye Zhen asks, "this is the merchant ship of Shen family, how can the pirates come to rob?"


    Red tassel just heard in the outside of the dialogue told Ye Zhen, "..." It turned out that the woman was the head of the pirate''s woman, which led the pirate to rob. "


    "And the woman?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she just don''t believe that the pirate said, he definitely won''t come for a woman.


    What kind of pirate is so affectionate that if he can rob Shen''s merchant ship for a woman, he won''t become a pirate.


    "I don''t know, girl. What''s the matter?" Hong Ying asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "nothing, we leave first."


    Just as he was about to leave the room, there was a sound of fighting and killing outside.


    "The pirates are coming up." Hong Ying exclaimed, "girl, let''s go."


    Seven closely followed Ye Zhen, they ran to the stern of the boat, the Pirates of the next two ships have jumped on the ship, are snatching the things on the ship, the boatman is fighting with them with swords.


    "Help, help..." I was about to run to the stern of the boat when I saw a little girl crying for help in front of me.


    The girl didn''t look like she was seven or eight years old. She was hiding behind the goods and crying, surrounded by pirates who were killing.


    Ye Zhen can''t see the death, especially let a little girl face those pirates alone.


    "Xiao Qi, save people." Ye Zhen said, the sleeve arrow in the hand also shot out.


    The two pirates fell down softly. When the others saw their companions faint, they immediately turned their heads and said, "wolf?"


    "Kill them all!" cried one of the pirates.


    "No, the boss won''t let us kill people." The other immediately stopped, "grab the goods and jewelry and leave."


    "Then take the wolf away."


    The three pirates haven''t started on Xiao Qi, and one of them has been bitten by Xiao Qi.


    Ye Zhen held the little girl in his arms and saw that she was wearing brocade and satin, and she was also carved with Pink Jade. Obviously, she was raised very well at home, "little sister, what about your parents?"


    "I My father is gone. " The little girl is crying and hugging Ye Zhen''s neck tightly.


    "Girl, what to do?" Red tassel looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen said, "now I''m afraid I can''t go either. I''ll make the pirates live with others first."


    "Dad The little girl suddenly called out, "my father is in front."


    "I''ll take you to him." Ye Zhen put her on the ground, stretched out his hand to hold her, and ran forward together.


    Ye Zhen previously felt that the ship was very big, and she was comfortable living on the way. Now, looking at the pirates everywhere, although she didn''t kill people, she was just robbing goods and jewelry. Her heart was still full of fear.


    The big tree catches the wind! That''s about it.


    And the damned Shen Yuexuan! Ye Zhen thought the man who had slapped her before was Shen Yuexuan.


    "Girl, be careful!" To the deck, only found here more Haize, and has begun to kill, red Tassels and small seven are with Ye Zhen side.


    Why so many pirates? Ye Zhen heart dark surprised, just found that there are four ships around them.


    "We can''t go any further. We''ll get to the cabin first." Ye Zhen said.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Some pirates found them and said, "take the women and jewelry away!"


    "Girl, you go first!" Hong Ying called.


    Just as the pirates were about to come and catch them, the crossbar of a long knife was in front of them.


    "Uncle man!" Red tassels flashed a light of joy.


    "Let''s go!" Manqin gives them a deep look and signals them to hide first.


    Ye Zhen hand also led a little girl, was about to hide in the cabin, the little girl suddenly broke free of her hand and ran to the front, "Dad, Dad, I''m here."


    "Come back!" Ye Zhen a surprised, hastily stretched out his hand to catch that little girl.


    Shen Yuexuan, who was fighting with the pirates in front of her, quickly turned back when she heard her daughter''s voice, "rao''er, don''t come here!"Bai Ziqi is fighting with Murong Ke. When he hears Shen Yuexuan''s voice, he turns his head and looks over, "Shen Yuexuan''s daughter?"


    Murong Ke''s face sank and turned to see Shen Yuexuan''s daughter and The woman who slapped him not long ago was running in the shadow of swords.


    "Is Shen Yuexuan''s daughter important or that woman important?" White son opens sneer a, turn around toward Ye Zhen their direction to run.


    "Rao''er, let''s go!" Shen Yuexuan has found that baiziqi is going to catch his daughter, so anxious that his voice has changed.


    Ye Zhen had planned to give up to stop the little girl, but she could not ignore it. She pressed the sleeve arrow of her wrist and shot him in the hand before the man wanted to catch the little girl.


    Bai Ziqi had a pain in his arm, and then his sight was a little fuzzy, "you Who... "


    "Be careful!" Murong Ke did not know when has come to Ye Zhen''s side, suddenly reached out to embrace her in the arms, the other hand blocked the sword that almost stabbed Ye Zhen''s back.


    Ye Zhen saw his arm was sliding a sword, blood dripping on the deck.


    Bai Ziqi finally lost consciousness and fainted on the ground.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill your boss!" Seeing this, Shen Yuexuan immediately put his sword against baiziqi''s neck and asked the other pirates to stop.


    Seeing that Bai Ziqi was unconscious, those pirates were in a panic and threw down the goods and jumped into the water.


    "Don''t chase them." Murong and his subordinates let them go


    They have all baiziqi in their hands. Even if these little pirates run away, it doesn''t matter.


    "You let go Ye Zhen was also held in his arms, if not to see in his save her injured share, she had shot him with an arrow.


    Murong Ke low eyes looked at her one eye, a faint smile, "it seems that or a brave little wild cat."


    This description makes Ye Zhen have an impulse to kill him again, "let go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Because baiziqi was captured alive, the pirates found that the people on the ship were not as they imagined, and they had no strength to tie the chicken. All the boatman knew martial arts, and there were several men in strong clothes. Their eldest brothers were all caught. If they didn''t leave, they would not have to go with them. They might as well run away and rob a lot of things.


    Shen Yuexuan didn''t let people go after the pirates. He pacified the people on the boat first, and then asked his boatman and his subordinates to inspect the whole ship. If there was a damaged place, he had to repair it quickly. Otherwise, even if there was a boat, it would not have saved so many people.


    There were many injured, and there was only one doctor on board who was dressing them up.


    Because the merchant ship is mainly to transport guests, cargo is not much, Ye Zhen today found that these guests seem to be rich or expensive, but what identity of those people has nothing to do with her, anyway, she does not know.


    "Shut up the white boy first." Murong Ke orders the subordinates around him, but his eyes have been staring at Ye Zhen.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen see so many people injured, think of her also brought a lot of medicine, just can use.


    Murong Ke block in front of Ye Zhen, low eyes looking at her, "how do you do it? What is the hidden weapon


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to say something about you. His eyes saw his arm still bleeding. He thought that he had just saved her. He felt that his attitude should be better in any case. "He will wake up tomorrow after smearing the overpowering drug on the arrow."


    "I underestimated you before." Murong Ke said with a half smile. She thought she was just an ordinary little girl. She didn''t expect that she still had such courage. Which woman on the ship was not scared to hide in the corner and scream. She was the only one who even subdued the white boy.


    Leaf Zhen says faintly, "be?"


    "I''m murongke, little girl. What''s your name?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    "Should you bandage the wound first?" Ye Zhen frown at him, this boat is still in a mess, how does he look so leisurely.


    "This little injury..." Murong Ke Jun eyebrow micro pick, "you come to bandage for me."


    Ye Zhen did not good gas to stare at him, "why should I bandage for you?"


    Murong Ke''s lips floated a romantic and evil smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were particularly handsome and moving, "because it was to save you that I was injured."


    This reason lets Ye Zhen have no to refute.


    "Six masters, are you all right?" Shen Yuexuan led his daughter to come over and saw Murong Ke''s injured blood. His face changed slightly, "are you injured?"


    "Just wrap it up for me, little girl." Murong Ke said lightly, eyes have been looking at Ye Zhen.


    Shen Yuexuan found Ye Zhen standing beside her, remembering that she ran out to save her daughter, "girl, under Shen Yuexuan, just thank you for saving my daughter."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Shen Yuexuan to be so young


    "It''s a piece of cake." Leaf Zhen light ground says, low Mou looked at little girl one eye, "hurt?"


    The little girl showed a shy smile to Ye Zhen


    Murong Ke said to Shen Yuexuan, "Lord Shen, have you checked all the boats? Was it damaged? "


    "Shen Yuexuan said," has been sent to check, the bad place is in repair, should be little impact. "


    "Well, that''s good." Murong Ke nodded and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "little girl, come and bandage my wound."


    "Sixth master, I''ll call the doctor." Shen Yuexuan said in a hurry.


    Murong Ke glanced at him lightly, "other people''s injuries are more serious than me. Let the doctor treat them first. This little girl is also a doctor who knows how to bandage me."


    Shen Yuexuan is a little surprised. He remembers that he doesn''t like to approach women actively.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhen does not want to give Murong Ke bandage wound, but he is really because she was injured, if she refused to seem inhuman.


    "Girl?" Red tassel frowned and looked at Ye Zhen.


    "Go to the wing room and get the medicine box." Leaf Zhen light voice orders, the medicine of her medicine box is her to do, all added Lingquan, can let the wound heal faster.


    Murong Ke sat down on the deck and raised his hand to let Ye Zhen bandage him.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, some reluctantly squatted down, saw the wound on his arm, the displeasure in his heart dissipated some, if not to save him, he should not be injured.


    "What''s your name?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "why did you go to Dongqing from Jinguo? I''m not afraid of danger. "


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "little girl, do you mean to bite the hand that feeds you? I saved you twice, and you didn''t even say a word of gratitude or a name? "


    "Have you ever seen a girl who says her name casually to others?" Ye Zhen said coldly, when he saw the wound of his arm, his eye ground flashed a touch of dark awn. Although the wound was not long, it was very deep, the general doctor and medicine could not stop bleeding immediately.How could he still tease her without changing his face?


    Murong Ke did not seem to see their own wounds, smiling at Ye Zhen nodded, "you said reasonable,"


    "do you not pain?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, so deep wound, how does he even frown have no.


    "Pain." Murong Ke nodded, "in front of the girl, the pain has to endure."


    This word says, leaf Zhen already even with him to speak all unwilling.


    But it was the boy standing behind murongke. He opened his eyes and looked at his master. It was the first time that he saw Seeing the master talking to a girl like this,


    "girl, the medicine box is here." Hongying comes with the medicine box and looks at murongke warily. Although the man saved the girl''s life, she thinks she should be more careful outside.


    Ye Zhen took over the medicine box and asked in a low voice, "are other people OK?"


    Hongying knows that she asked manqin, "no one is seriously injured, girl, don''t worry."


    Uncle man is OK. Although no one on the ship knows her and manqin, she still can''t contact uncle man at will, so as not to expose her identity.


    "I''ll clean your wound first." Ye Zhen head also does not lift ground to say.


    Murongke just looked at her beautiful side face. In fact, this little girl is only pretty, but she has a pair of unforgettable eyes. Her eyes are too clear and bright. Moreover, when she first saw her, she looked at his eyes Concentration, missing, that moment, he was actually looked at by that kind of eyes with palpitation.


    "Hiss!" Murong Ke arm came a strong stabbing pain, "little girl, what do you do?"


    How could you pour the liquor on his wound?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    See Murong Ke was hurt to change his face, Ye Zhen heart surge up a happy, she looked up at him, "very painful? I can''t stand this pain. I''m not a man. "


    Murong Ke hook lips a smile, eyebrows appear more and more handsome and vivid, "am I a man, do you really want to know?"


    "Apprentice!" Ye Zhen hands pull hard, tightly bound the white cloth.


    "Little girl, you haven''t told me, what''s your name?" Murong Ke for her this action laugh out, only think she is very delicate and lovely.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "I don''t want you to know your name. Although I saved you from injury, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s fate that we can share the same boat today. Knowing your surname, we''ll have to meet again in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it''s over when you and I go ashore." Ye Zhen said faintly, or did not tell him the name, "you blocked a sword for me, I am very grateful to you, although even if you did not hand, I will not be injured, this is for you to wipe the wound medicine, today do not touch water, tomorrow to change the medicine."


    "That''s it?" Murong Ke was surprised to see her, "are you going to repay me for saving your life?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "otherwise you want how?"


    Murong Ke eyebrow tip corner of the eye is smiling, "how to make a promise by oneself?"


    "It seems that you are very ill." Ye Zhen to her cold smile, the medicine in the hand throws to him, turned to leave.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Yingquan, does your father look sick?" Murong Ke raised eyebrows and asked his boy.


    Yingquan immediately said, "you look well, sir."


    "Is it annoying?" Murong Ke touched his chin and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yingquan said again, "no, you are fine."


    Murong Ke glared at him, "how can the little girl of that family have no good face to me?"


    That''s because what you said is so disgusting!


    Ye Zhen to help the doctor to bandage the injured, there are several more serious injuries, she took out the wound medicine with Lingquan to them, a flurry down, unconsciously already dark.


    After Shen Yuexuan confirmed that the hull was ok, he had ordered to restart the ship.


    Ye Zhen also finally returned to the wing room to rest, she was dyed a lot of blood, let red tassel hit hot water, she simply combed.


    "Girl, it seems that Yu Niang has been seriously injured. Even the doctor on the boat can''t help it." Hong Ying comes in from outside, with the dinner just taken back in her hand.


    "Jade lady?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, did not think of who.


    "Red tassel pointed to the next door," is the woman who led the pirates, was stabbed in a sword, Shen Yuexuan is asking the doctor to save her. "


    Although don''t like that woman very much, let Ye Zhen see death do not save, she asks oneself is can''t do.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Zhen says, that jade Niang is in next door, she can''t install what do not know.


    Yuniang was stabbed in the abdomen, and the wound looked very dangerous. The doctor could only stop the bleeding for her, because she was on the ship and couldn''t find the best medicine to treat her.


    "Let me do it." Ye Zhen opened his mouth in a low voice.


    All the people in the room looked over. In addition to Yuniang''s maid and doctor, Shen Yuexuan was also here. He originally wanted to ask about Bai Zi''s killing Cao Ye. But now Yu Niang doesn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone explain the origin and development of the treasure map.


    "This girl is a doctor. I saw her bandaging other people''s wounds just now." The doctor said to Shen Yuexuan.


    "Miss Lu, it turns out that you also know medical skills." Shen Yuexuan''s handsome face with a gentle smile, his daughter was saved by her, he was very impressed by the little girl.


    Ye Zhen introduced himself to Lu Zhen.


    "My parents are doctors, and I''ve learned a little about it because I''ve been around them." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Shen Yuexuan no longer has the embarrassment just now, he looks gentle and elegant, not much like a businessman, "that''s troublesome Miss Lu."


    Ye Zhen went to the bedside, looked down at the wound of jade Niang''s abdomen. Although she was wrapped in white cloth, the blood was still seeping out. Her face was as white as snow, and her consciousness had begun to blur. If she was not saved, she would not live to tomorrow.


    "I don''t know if I can save her. I''ll try my best." Ye Zhen said to Shen Yuexuan.


    "OK, please Miss Lu." Shen Yuexuan said that now only dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor, and it will be a few days before he can go ashore. The doctor on the boat has no way to do. It would be better if the little girl could cure Yu Niang well.


    If you want to cure Yuniang, you can''t just rely on superb medical skills. Fortunately, she will always prepare some spiritual springs to take with her.


    "Lord Shen, can you go out first?" Ye Zhen whispered, "I need to take off her clothes to heal the wound."


    Shen Yuexuan nodded. As soon as he went out, other people followed him out.Ye Zhen sent out two maids of jade Niang, leaving only red tassel to help.


    "Girl, she looks It''s going to die. " Hongying looks at Yu Niang''s more and more pale face. She knows that her girl is good at medicine, but she doesn''t think she can bring a dying person back to life.


    "Try it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "you go to hit a basin of hot water to come in."


    Red tassel nods gently, looked at Ye Zhen one eye, turned to go out to fetch water.


    Ye Zhen took out the bottle containing Lingquan from the medicine box and poured a drop to the wound of jade Niang. After thinking about it, she still fed a drop in Yuniang''s mouth.


    Soon, she dressed the wound again. Hongying also brought hot water, wiped the blood on Yuniang''s body, covered the quilt, and then let the outside people in.


    "Lord Shen, here are the prescriptions. They are all common medicines. I think they should be kept on board. If she has a fever this evening, please call me here again. These medicines will be fed to her later, and it will take some time for her to wake up."


    Shen Yuexuan surprised at Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, what do you mean, is jade Niang saved?"


    "Whether she can survive depends on whether she can last till tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, this Shen Yuexuan can not see or a long love, to this jade Niang is really nervous.


    "That''s good. Thank you very much, Miss Lu." Shen Yuexuan bowed his hand, and a flash of light flashed over his eyes. As long as Yu Niang was saved, he would know what happened to the treasure map. I think there should be no fake. Otherwise, why should baiziqi take such a big risk to rob him?


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "no other things, I went back first."


    Shen Yuexuan looked at her, "Miss Lu, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The people on the boat are very quiet tonight, probably because they have experienced a life and death battle today, and their hearts are still heavy.


    In the face of those pirates, Ye Zhen is still very calm, to the night quietly lying on the bed, looking at the sky and round and big moon, she finally had a trace of fear.


    If she had not shot Bai Ziqi today, maybe She may be captured or killed by the pirates. How sad will dad and Mo Rong Zhan know?


    Ye Zhen now the most reluctant is to let his relatives sad for her, whether it is father or The ink is bright.


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan, her heart has a trace of pain and miss.


    He should know that she left Kyoto. He must be very angry. She left without saying goodbye to him.


    Ye Zhen took out the night pearl he sent. He knew that it was inevitable for her to leave Kyoto. He also said that she would wait for him to pick her up. She believed that He will come to dongqingguo to meet her.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Lu!" An urgent call came out of the door.


    Sleeping in the soft couch was immediately awakened, put on the clothes, "girl, like the maid of that jade Niang."


    Ye Zhen sat up, "may be her injury has changed."


    Red tassel while serving Ye Zhen to change clothes said, "fortunately, the leaf adult gives you easy face is able to maintain for a long time, otherwise it must be found."


    "In a few days you won''t have to change your face." Ye Zhen whispered with a smile that when she arrived at the East Qingguo, she could recover her appearance and not be allowed to enter the palace when she was a medical woman, but also changed her face, which was easier to be found.


    The master and the servant dressed and went to the next door. There were only two maids in the room. Shen Yuexuan was not here.


    "Miss Lu, we Our wife''s whole body is burning. What should we do? "


    Ye Zhen nodded, "am I not prescribing medicine? Give her medicine. "


    "Here, but my wife can''t feed the medicine..." Cried a maid anxiously.


    "I''ll do it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Finally, Yuniang was fed a bowl of medicine, and then she was wiped with warm water. It was only in the middle of the night that Yu Niang''s body was no longer as hot as fire.


    Shen Yuexuan at this time also finally learned the news came, a room to see Ye Zhen beside to jade Niang pulse, his face piled up a smile, "Miss Lu, jade Niang how?"


    Ye Zhen turns to see the Murong Ke behind Shen Yuexuan. Although he is standing outside the door, his eyes have been looking at her.


    "It''s OK. I should wake up tomorrow." Ye Zhen whispered to Shen Yuexuan.


    Shen Yuexuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Lu, Shen owes you a favor."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to say a lift of hands, and then feel that the richest man in dongqingguo owes her a favor. What''s wrong? She didn''t suffer at all, and he had already owed her, "Lord Shen, you are polite. In the future, you can''t say that I will ask you for help."


    "Ha ha, Miss Lu is such a happy person." Shen Yuexuan was surprised in his heart. It seems that this little girl is not naive and ignorant, but also very smart.


    "If you don''t disturb Yu Niang''s rest, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, and Shen Yuexuan saw the ceremony, only when did not see Murong Ke standing by the door, out of the door would like to go back to his room.


    Murong Ke extended her injured hand to the front and stopped her, "Miss Lu, should I have my wound examined?"


    "You don''t have to. You can''t die." Ye Zhen laughed and said.


    "That''s hard to say. Why can''t I die?" Murong Ke''s mouth was filled with a smile. He had seen Li Yuniang''s injury. He thought it was inevitable that she would not be saved. Unexpectedly, this little girl could easily save people.


    It seems that he still belittles her.


    "Haven''t you heard a word?" Leaf Zhen mouth corner slightly Yang, "disaster legacy for thousands of years."


    Murong Ke''s beautiful smile finally froze, "how can I be a disaster?"


    Ye Zhen looked at his hand, "I see your hand is useless, don''t worry too much."


    Can in the middle of the night do not know what to do, his hand will have a problem?


    Murong Ke slightly squint at her, "little girl, if my hand is useless, are you responsible for me?"


    "If you can''t eat with your hands, I''ll give you a maid." Leaf Zhen cold voice says, push his hand to push aside to return to the room directly.


    "Lu Zhen Zhen!" Murong Ke was so angry that his teeth itched. No woman would have been so indifferent to him.


    Pooh! There was a chuckle behind him.


    Murong Ke turned his head with cold face, "Lord Shen, do you think it''s funny?"


    Shen Yuexuan put away the smile on his face, "I have known six masters for so many years, but it''s the first time to see you eat flat."


    "Who is she?" Murong Ke asked, he finally interested in a little girl.


    "Lu Zhen Zhen, a little orphan girl who goes to Dongqing to look for relatives." Shen Yuexuan said.


    Murong Ke sneered, "can a little orphan girl get on your Shen family''s passenger ship at will?"Shen Yuexuan frowned and thought, "you know I never care about the passenger ship. Maybe someone arranged it for her. Liu Ye, do you think she has a problem?"


    "That''s not true." Murong Ke just wanted to know her origin. "I will send someone to check her identity. What are you going to do with Bai Ziqi and Li Yuniang?"


    "Bai Ziqi is not a man who will fight for women. I don''t believe what he said just now, but Li Yuniang said I think it''s a bit believable. It''s not until she wakes up that she knows the truth. " Shen Yuexuan said.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "Bai Ziqi is different from Cao Lei. Although Cao Lei is powerful, he is not as good as Bai Ziqi. Although Bai Ziqi is in our hands, he has no fear at all. I think he is sure that someone will come to save him."


    Shen Yuexuan cold hum, "with him in hand, are you afraid that those pirates dare to hit the boat?"


    "It''s your business how you deal with Bai Ziqi, but don''t forget the business." Murong Ke''s voice became low and cold.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu." Shen Yuexuan''s face was awe inspiring, and he didn''t dare to have a playful smile on his face.


    Murong Ke glanced at him faintly and turned away.


    Shen Yuexuan returned to Li Yuniang''s room again. Looking at the woman who was still in a coma, he frowned slightly and told the people around him, "who is that Lu Zhenzhen in the end? Go and ask the captain."


    "Yes, Lord Shen."


    Soon the captain was called.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To be honest with Mr. Shen, Miss Lu is actually the daughter of a local friend. This time, she asked me for help. I heard she was going to the capital city to find her uncle. I looked at her pitifully. I just Just let her on the boat The captain hastily explained.


    Shen Yuexuan nodded and sent the captain away.


    It''s just a little orphan girl. What''s the problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    In the next few days, Ye Zhen continued to treat the wounded on the ship, and her life on the ship was much calmer. As for what Shen Yuexuan would do after catching the pirate leader, she didn''t care. She only cared about when she could get to Canghai city. As for other things on the ship, she had nothing to do with her.


    "Miss, I''ll be in Canghai city tomorrow." Red tassel walks to leaf Zhen side, looking at the direction of Canghai city said.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly a bright, do not know father they set out, think of her brother in East Qingguo, her mood is full of expectations.


    "We have to go to the capital city." Said Hong Ying.


    "I hope to be in the capital city before the Chinese New Year." Ye Zhen whispered, to the capital city, she should soon be arranged to the palace, but, even if become a medical woman, she still have to think of a way to cure the emperor.


    "Certainly."


    "It''s a coincidence that you are going to the capital city, too. I want to go to the capital city. It seems that we are destined." Murong Ke do not know when to come to their back, is smiling at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of impatience, how these days always see him, sneer said, "here more is to go to the king''s capital, it seems that this fate is also easier."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "how do I think I have a special predestination with you?"


    "Do you often have this illusion?" Ye Zhen lightly swept his one eye.


    "Little girl, is that your attitude towards your benefactor?" Murong Ke pick eyebrows, he thought he had not offended her, how she every time she saw him are indifferent.


    Ye Zhen one heard his two words, face became more ugly, "that you still want me what attitude?"


    Murong Ke was about to speak, but the tail of his eyes swept to the river, and there were two more boats. His eyes were cold, and he grabbed the hand of Ye Zhen and pushed her back, "go back to the room, no matter what you hear, don''t come out."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Ye Zhen did not good gas to call a way, did not find the river facing them two big ships.


    "Girl Red tassel grasps leaf Zhen''s hand, two eyes straight looking at the front.


    Leaf Zhen side head a look, facial expression slightly one change, "be those sea bandits?"


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "it should be to save Bai Ziqi."


    "Let him go." Ye Zhen said, now they certainly do not have the strength to meet with the pirates, if those pirates forcibly boarded the ship, they must have a dead end this time.


    "Let him go. What if he continues to kill our men?" Murong Ke asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen this also do not know how to answer, she almost thought that the pirates are moral, as long as they put the white son Qi, those pirates will leave.


    "Go back to the room first, don''t come out." Murong Ke embraces Ye Zhen''s shoulder and pushes her forcibly into the wing room.


    Xiao Qi grinned at him, and his golden eyes and pupils looked at Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke Li Mou a sweep, to small seven cold voice said, "I this is to protect your master son."


    Hongying looked at him, and wondered why she would be furious if the emperor knew that the girl was entangled by such a man?


    "Xiao Qi, Hong Ying, come in." Ye Zhen did not intend to meddle in his own affairs. This is the ship of Shen family, which should not be so easy to be robbed by pirates.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mood has been extremely depressed recently. With Ye Yiqing''s departure, the ministers of the Imperial Court seemed to be relieved and began to actively ask him to recruit concubines from the imperial palace to spread the branches and leaves for the Mohist family. Now he does not have a prince, which is the most concerned and concerned thing of all ministers.


    If there is no prince, it proves that there is no orthodoxy to inherit the throne. They dare not ask Mo Rong Zhan to take back the imperial edict. Anyway, Lu Yaoyao is not in Kyoto now. Whether she can come back or not is another matter. If we can persuade the emperor to accept his concubine, before Lu Yaoyao enters the palace, he will be the eldest son.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to set up a concubine. Last time, he had selected many concubines from the pretty girls. He didn''t want to touch any of them. Even if he recruited more concubines, the result was the same. Don''t think he didn''t know what the old guys were thinking. His child could only let Ye Zhen be born, not other women.


    "Throw these memorials away!" Mo Rong Zhan picked up the memorial at hand and, seeing that it was persuading him to choose a girl, he threw the memorial out.


    Fu Gonggong hurried out with those memorials. Mo Rong Zhan saw the picture album sent by the house of internal affairs, and his mood became more depressed.


    He never knew that he would miss Ye Zhen madly one day.


    Has she arrived in dongqingguo safely? Who will she meet along the way? Will she meet a man who is better to her?


    The fear is that she will be attracted to others.


    Ye Yiqing is right. Ye Zhen has never had a chance to go outside, nor to know other men who are better for her. She met him when she was eight years old, and she only thought about him.


    He hoped that she would think only of him in the future."Where are you going, emperor?" Fu Gonggong returned after sending the memorial, but saw that the emperor was going out. "The Empress Dowager just ordered aunt Cheng to come over and ask the emperor to have dinner with him tonight."


    Mo Rong Zhan has not been to the CI Ning palace for many days. He doesn''t want to see the Empress Dowager today.


    The Empress Dowager tried to persuade him to obey his ministers when he was in the palace of ciling last time. At this time, the Empress Dowager was widely accepted. In the future, those ministers would not strongly oppose him to make him a queen again.


    The Empress Dowager means that if he does not want to be selected into the palace, he will choose a concubine to give birth to a prince. This is also a way to block those ministers.


    This is why he didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager in the palace of benevolence. He knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t persuade him just because she hated Yaoyao. She just thought it would be better for him. At least those ministers would not bother him any more.


    The Empress Dowager is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t know Yaoyao enough, not to mention Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo rongzhan was never a person who would easily compromise, otherwise he would not have left Kyoto the day after his marriage.


    "This is old Xu''s residence?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the words on the plaque. He left the palace today for a more important thing. Although he missed Ye Zhen very much, he would not neglect the state affairs because of his missing for her.


    His kingdom of brocade now needs a prime minister.


    Some officials of the imperial court are ready to move recently, thinking that he will promote one of them to the cabinet and become prime minister.


    "Emperor, this is old Xu''s residence." Fu Gonggong came forward and whispered.


    "Knock on the door." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had come to see Xu Lao today. To say who was qualified as prime minister in Jin Kingdom, there was only one person in his mind, that was Xu Lao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Ye Zhen waited for a long time in the wing room, she thought she would hear the sound of fighting on the deck again, but there was no sound coming.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Lu!" Li Yuniang''s maid is knocking outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Ying goes to open the door.


    The maid stood outside the door and did not dare to come in. After seeing Xiao Qi, she turned pale with fear, "Lu Miss Lu, my wife wants to talk to you about something. "


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly, whispered to Hongying, "it seems that there is something wrong outside, you go to see what happened."


    Xiao Qi follows closely behind Ye Zhen.


    Li Yuniang has woken up, no heavy make-up, she looks pretty, just because of injury, lying on the bed at this time looks very weak, see Ye Zhen come in, she will send the two maid in the room.


    The two maids looked at each other, looked at Ye Zhen one eye, this just lowered the head to go out of the room.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen came in to see her look better than yesterday, and knew that she was not looking for her because of the wound.


    "Miss Lu, thank you for saving my life." Since she woke up, Li Yuniang had no chance to see anyone else. In addition to her maid, she only met Shen Yuexuan.


    Leaf Zhen low Mou light ground looks at her, "need not thank, Shen Ye gave me a very rich diagnosis gold."


    Li Yu Niang wryly smile, "I still have a little use value."


    "Is that what you came to me for?" Ye Zhen looked at and before completely different Li Yuniang, but there is no disgust in her heart, just her own special situation now, and do not want to have too much intersection with other people.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on outside?" Li Yu Niang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "you let your maid go out to have a look, don''t know."


    "They are not my maids. They will not listen to me. If I don''t feel comfortable, they will not invite you." Li Yuniang said, "I have scolded you like that and I am so rude to you. You are willing to save me. I know you are a good man."


    Good people? Leaf Zhen light a smile, this description pour is fresh.


    Li Yuniang forced herself to sit up straight. "Is that baiziqi still on the boat?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, "you don''t worry, he was locked up, will not hurt you."


    "Impossible." Li Yuniang shook her head. "He will try to kill me, Miss Lu. I want to ask you something."


    Ye Zhen frowned tight eyebrow heart, she didn''t want to agree, subconsciously feel sure won''t be a good thing.


    "I escaped from caojiazhai. I wanted to go to dongqingguo, but baiziqi refused to let me go. I went to Jinguo and finally got close to Shen Yuexuan. I thought I could finally go to Dongqing to find Cao Ye''s son I didn''t expect that Bai Ziqi would dare to rob the Shen family''s ship. Miss Lu, this is what Bai Ziqi and Shen Yuexuan are looking for. Can you hide it for me Li Yuniang takes out a piece of parchment from the body and gives it to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen did not reach out to pick up, she did not want to promise Li Yuniang.


    "Miss Lu, if I am taken away or killed by those pirates, please give this map to the number one scholar of dongqingguo this year. His name is Cao Yu..." With tears in her eyes, Li Yuniang said, "please, Miss Lu, I have no choice but to retreat."


    Ye Zhen looked at her pale and fragile face, "you say that person is the number one scholar Lang?"


    "Yes, you give this to him, please." Li Yu Niang cried.


    "Why don''t you let Shen Yuexuan help you?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    Li Yuniang laughed at herself, "how could he help me? Shen Yuexuan seems to be sentimental, but in fact he is the most ruthless. If he gets this map, he will not save me any more. "


    Ye Zhen hesitantly looks at her. She doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Li Yuniang and Shen Yuexuan. However, Cao Yu she said is the number one scholar in dongqingguo. That''s my father''s colleague. I don''t know the relationship between him and her?


    "Miss Lu, no one will know that this map is on you. I won''t say it." Li Yuniang looks at Ye Zhen in despair.


    "They all know that this picture is on you. What if you can''t hand it in?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Li Yu Niang said, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for it."


    "You want to give them a fake?" Ye Zhen frown at her, "if be found, how do you do?"


    "My life was saved by Cao Ye. Now how can I care about my life when I avenge him? When they find out the fake, it will take a long time. Miss Lu, please help me." Li Yu Niang cried.


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a while, and finally took the sheepskin map from her hand. "I don''t know if I can find the Cao Yu you said. However, I also want to go to the capital of the king. I can only give this to him for you."


    Li Yu Niang seemed to have finished her last wish. She relaxed and fell on the bed. "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    "Then I''ll go." Ye Zhen looked at her and turned to open the door.


    Two maids outside the door are still guarding, see Ye Zhen come out, quickly smile and ask, "Miss Lu, our wife''s wound is not tight?""You should be careful not to touch the wound when scrubbing. If it is not healed, it will crack easily." Ye Zhen said with a cold face.


    The two maids looked at each other, "we know."


    Ye Zhen returned to the wing room, took out the map in his arms, thought carefully, and then put the map into the dark grid inside the medicine box.


    What''s going on out there? If there were pirates coming, there would have been a sound of fighting and killing. It was still so quiet.


    The red tassel who went out to inquire about the news hasn''t come back. Ye Zhen waited for a while and didn''t see anyone. He planned to go to the deck to have a look. Just out of the wing room, he saw from the window that there was a pirate ship beside their passenger ship, and there were many pirates on it.


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, these pirates some strange, they do not seem to plan to do anything.


    She rushed to the deck and saw the red tassel held on her neck by two pirates.


    "Girl Red tassel sees leaf Zhen come out, facial expression slightly a change.


    "What are you trying to do?" Ye Zhen''s face is like a layer of frost, and his eyes coldly look at the three men on the deck.


    Shen Yuexuan doesn''t know when he has released baiziqi. Now they are sitting on the lower table of the deck with murongke to drink, while her maid is threatened by two Haize dressed people.


    "Is this little doll that made me dizzy?" Zhen a, I immediately catch a big son to drink


    Ye Zhen face a sink, is about to prepare to use the sleeve arrow, but listen to Murong Ke cold voice to drink, "who dares to touch her?"


    Bai Ziqi looked at him with a black face, "murongke, I have no other requirements. If you want to negotiate with Laozi, you should throw her into the river first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Hear white son Qi want to throw her into the river, Ye Zhen eyes cold idea more Sheng, early know should shoot him with an arrow at the beginning!


    Murong Ke will not be moved to gently put the glass on the table, "impossible."


    Bai Ziqi turned to look at him and snorted, "why, murongke, is this your woman''s failure? Even if it''s your woman, what''s that? Throw her into the river, and I''ll send you more women."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t expect murongke or Shen Yuexuan to save him. The businessmen are very profitable. They must only look at the interests. If they don''t cooperate with baiziqi, there will inevitably be a life and death battle. If you can get the safety of the whole ship by killing her alone, I believe they will not mind doing so.


    "You can''t give me as many women as she does." Murong Ke said faintly, "when we talk about cooperation, we don''t include people who want to kill me."


    When did she become a member of murongke? Ye Zhen heart dark anger, but she still forced to bear no mouth to refute.


    "So you don''t want to talk about peace? I''ve never been knocked down by a woman. Either kill this woman or fight. "


    "Are you so sure you can win us?" Shen Yuexuan asked with a sneer.


    "How many shipmen on this merchant ship want to fight with the men of our two ships?" The white son Qi hums, "we are living on the water, want to fight with us, you think clearly?"


    Murong Ke said faintly, "didn''t you once? Unless you can guarantee that you won''t be caught again, you won''t be able to sit here and negotiate. "


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it!" Bai Ziqi clapped the table and exclaimed.


    "Baiziqi, don''t forget whose hand you are still in!" Shen Yuexuan roared.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, you can shut me down again!" The white son opens sneer, the eye is gloomy to look to Ye Zhen, "just for such a woman, you really want to go all out?"


    Shen Yuexuan knows that they can''t beat Bai Ziqi now. If he can choose, he would rather take Lu Zhen Zhen and Bai Ziqi for exchange. However, it seems that murongke doesn''t intend to do so. He looks at murongke and waits for him to make a decision.


    Murong Ke''s beautiful face still had no change. He didn''t even look at baiziqi. "If you hurt her, I promise you there will be no way for you to survive in baijiazhai."


    Bai Ziqi laughed and said, "can you live without knowing tomorrow, and you still want to kill my baijiazhai?"


    "Bai Ziqi, he really can." Shen Yuexuan looked at Bai Ziqi and lowered his voice seriously and said, "you don''t want to know who he is. How many people in this world deserve me? Shen Yuexuan calls six masters respectfully."


    "Six masters, do you think it is..." Bai Ziqi''s sarcasm stopped in silence. His eyes widened and looked at murongke. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Shen Yuexuan is very satisfied to see the reaction of Bai Ziqi, "white boss, do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Zhen heard inexplicable, Murong Ke in the end is what identity, unexpectedly let the white son Qi be afraid to become this appearance, the face became iron green.


    However, Shen Yuexuan was so respectful that she was not an ordinary merchant. Besides, she had never heard of a big merchant named Murong.


    Bai Ziqi took a deep breath and said, "OK, your sixth master''s woman, I dare not kill him, so talk about It''s about the map. "


    Murong Ke lightly swept leaf Zhen one eye, low voice said, "return to the room first."


    "Let them go." Bai Ziqi yelled to his men.


    The two pirates looked at each other and took down the knives on the red tassel''s neck.


    "Girl..." Red tassel hurried to Ye Zhen''s side, staring at those two pirates with vigilance.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen holds Hongying''s hand, turns his head and looks at Murong Ke, on his pair of black lacquer bright eyes, her heart sank, hurriedly avoided his eyes, whispered to Hongying, "go back to the room first."


    When they returned to the wing room, they did not know what was going on outside. However, the pirate ship nearby was always following, and it seemed that they did not intend to leave.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Yuniang''s cry came from next door. Hongying stood up and went to the door with Xiao Qi.


    Ye Zhen knows that Li Yuniang is just afraid to be more or less unlucky. That white son Qi looks like a scholar. He can''t have a little bit of pity and pity for jade.


    That map


    If they knew about her, they would not let her go.


    "Girl, there''s no sound outside." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    "Don''t go out tonight. Go ashore tomorrow and leave immediately." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, it''s better not to see these people again.


    After about half an hour, the sky was dark, and a bright moon was hanging in the air, and the water was shining brightly. But Ye Zhen, who had been watching the water for several days, was no longer fresh. She was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery, because the pirate ship had been following.


    There was a knock outside the door.Hong Ying immediately asked, "who?"


    "Miss Lu, my Lord asked me to give you dinner." Outside Yingquan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nods to red tassel, opens the door to see Murong Ke''s boy standing outside, is smiling at them.


    "Miss Lu, our master said that you haven''t eaten for most of the day. He asked the little one to deliver it specially." Yingquan said politely to Ye Zhen.


    "Thank you for me." Ye Zhen light ground says, eyebrow is still indifferent.


    Hongying took the food box from Yingquan''s hand, "thank you for your little brother. Go slowly."


    Yingquan thought that their master''s eyes were really strange. The little girl didn''t look good at all. How could he be so valued by him? "Miss Lu, our master said that if you want to go outside, you can do it. Those pirates dare not do anything to you."


    "OK, I see." Ye Zhen still said lightly.


    "The little one will go first." Yingquan murmured in his heart that the little girl was really cold and indifferent to their master. What was there to like.


    Seeing off murongke''s boy, Hongying immediately closes the door. She puts the food box down and carefully looks at Ye Zhen, "girl, this murongke I seem to care about you


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at her, "don''t say such words later."


    Red tassel quickly covered her mouth, "yes, girl, I know I was wrong."


    "Do you know who LiuYe is?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, which person in this world calls six Ye can let Shen Yuexuan this respectful and polite?


    Hongying shook her head gently, "I haven''t heard of it before, maybe Does uncle man know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Ye Zhen did not let red tassel to find uncle man, they are still on the ship of Shen family now, every move must be cautious for good.


    Until dawn, Ye Zhen didn''t go out, and no one bothered her. She didn''t know how Murong Ke and Bai Ziqi talked to each other. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. She could go ashore safely.


    "Girl, the white boy is gone." Red tassel some panting ground to run back to say, "maidservant sees him ride boat to leave."


    "Left?" Ye Zhen slightly a Leng, it seems to be and Shen Yuexuan they talked about good, just do not know how the result.


    Hong Ying said in a low voice, "we''ll be in Canghai city soon. Those pirates dare not follow any more, or they will be found by the sailors."


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "I go to see Li Yuniang."


    "No, she''s not on the boat anymore." Murong Ke appears outside the door, the Mou son of lacquer bright looks at Ye Zhen lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen frowned at him.


    Murong Ke voice said indifferently, "Shen Yuexuan gave her to Bai Ziqi."


    "Bai Ziqi won''t let her go. How can Shen Yuexuan give her to him?" Ye Zhen''s tone was a little more unhappy, although she didn''t like Li Yuniang very much, she heard that she was handed in like this, and it was hard to avoid some anger.


    Maybe it was because she was almost thrown down by Bai Ziqi yesterday. It was a kind of anger that the rabbit died and the fox mourned.


    Murong Ke took a deep look at her, "how Shen Yuexuan treats his woman, only he knows."


    "Baizi Qihui killed Li Yuniang." Ye Zhen said, "Shen Yuexuan knows the result."


    "Little girl, before you want to fight against injustice, you must be able to protect yourself." Murong Ke looked at her like a smile.


    Ye Zhen knows that he is reminding her that yesterday if not him, she may be better than Li Yuniang''s fate.


    "Who on earth are you?" Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    Murong Ke black eyes dyed with smile, he approached Ye Zhen''s face, "so want to understand me?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "not at all."


    "Little girl, how many times have I saved you?" Murong Ke''s mellow and gentle voice sounds like a gurgling and flowing spring. Even those eyes are more and more handsome and vivid because of their smile.


    "I''m very grateful that you didn''t let Bai Ziqi throw me into Bailong River last night." Ye Zhen seriously said that she really owes him a favor.


    Murong Ke hook lips a smile, "well, then?"


    "And then..." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, what does she and he have then? "The grace of saving lives will naturally be remembered."


    "Is that all?" Murong Ke laughingly looked at her, "to your Savior is too cold."


    Leaf Zhen light swept his one eye, "I think this has been the best."


    Murong Ke chuckled. He felt that something was wrong with him. He even liked such a little girl more and more. Even though she never had a good face for him, "it''s going to be Canghai City, and I''ll send you to Wangdu city."


    "I can go myself." Ye Zhen frowns, she doesn''t want to go ashore after what intersection with him, had better not to meet again in a lifetime.


    "Are you not afraid that baiziqi will let people wait for you in Canghai city?" Murong Ke raised eyebrows and asked, "I saved your life. I don''t want you to be caught by him in a twinkling of an eye."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, "white son Qi is not gone?"


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Bai Ziqi is a man who will get revenge. For the first time in his life, he suffered a loss in the hands of a woman. How can he let you go? He can''t go ashore now, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one in Canghai City."


    "I can protect myself." Ye Zhen said.


    "You can''t protect yourself." Murong Ke said faintly, "OK, go back to your room. Don''t come out before the boat comes to shore. Don''t pay attention to other people''s lives. You can''t even protect yourself. Do you still want to help others?"


    Ye Zhen heard Murong Ke voice of indifference, it seems that other people''s lives to him is fundamentally irrelevant, he seems to be romantic amorous, is actually a very heartless person.


    "You''re right. You shouldn''t mind your own business." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    It seems that no one knows that Li Yuniang has given her a map. It is not clear whether Li Yuniang has given Shen Yuexuan a fake map. Before they find out, she''d better stay away from them.


    Ye Zhen returned to the room to continue to wait, about an hour later, she finally saw the port not far away.


    They''re in Canghai city.


    "Here we are, girl." She said happily.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, finally to the East Qingguo, dad said after landing there will be someone to pick her up.


    After a while, their boat slowed down and stopped at the shore with the help of the boatman.


    In the river for many days, Ye Zhen on the land, feel the whole person is still shaking.


    "Little girl, don''t be in a hurry to walk. Just stand for a while before you go." Murong Ke''s voice came from behind her, has come to Ye Zhen''s side, is looking at her with twinkling eyes.This person is really like a shadow, Ye Zhen impatiently glared at him.


    "My carriage is over there. Follow me." Murong Ke said.


    Leaf Zhen cold voice says, "I also have carriage."


    "Aren''t you here to look for a relative? Who will pick you up? " Murong Ke picked her eyebrows and didn''t believe her.


    "I can Hire a carriage. " Ye Zhen pursed her lips and couldn''t tell Murong que that someone would come to pick her up. Her identity was indeed a little orphan girl.


    Shen Yuexuan came from behind, with a gentle smile on his face. "Miss Lu, Shen hasn''t paid you back yet. It''s just that we are going to the capital city. It''s better to go on the road together."


    "Lord Shen, you owe me nothing. After all, Li Yuniang didn''t come back with me." Ye Zhen says lightly, tone is very indifferent.


    "No matter what, jade Niang is also the person I used to love. I am very grateful that you saved her." Shen Yuexuan sighed.


    What a shameless hypocrisy!


    Ye Zhen smile indifference, "don''t mention it."


    Murong Ke seized Ye Zhen''s arm, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s getting dark, and don''t go to sleep on the street tonight."


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to call a way, "I can walk by myself."


    "Let go, girl." Red tassel drinks a way, reach out to save Ye Zhen.


    Murong Ke easily avoid the attack of red tassel, lenglengleng swept his eyes, and wanted to rush to bite his small seven, whispered to Ye Zhen, "I''m for you, don''t want to let the people of baiziqi take you away, if you don''t want to go, I don''t mind holding you on the carriage."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "why do you do this? I don''t want to be with you... "


    "your life is mine, so I has the final say." Murong Ke said in a low voice, with a faint smile at the end of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Uncle man, what to do?" On the other side of the harbor, a carriage stopped in an inconspicuous place, beside which stood two men, one of whom was manqin.


    "Murongke''s identity is mysterious. I''m not sure who he is. He saved the girl several times on the ship. I don''t think he will hurt her. Let''s not contact the girl. Let''s go to the king''s capital first." Manqin said in a low voice.


    "Your Excellency should have set out from the kingdom of Jin." Whispered the man next to him.


    Manqin nodded, "let''s go. The girl should settle down in Canghai city today, that murongke Shen Yuexuan seems to call him the sixth master? "


    "There are so many people calling six masters in this world. How can we know who it is?"


    "Let''s wait until the adults come back." Manqin said.


    Ye Zhen was Murong Ke to grasp the arm to the carriage side, "do you want to go up by yourself, or do I hold you up?"


    "I''ll go up myself." Ye Zhen cold face, hard to shake off his hand, supporting red tassel on the carriage.


    Murong Ke looked at her with a smile, "do you often refuse other people''s good intentions?"


    "I don''t think you mean anything." Ye Zhen said coldly, "force others to obey you, is this what you say good intention?"


    "Little girl, I am not forcing you to obey me, but to save you. Baiziqi will not let you go. His people will surely catch you in Canghai city." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I know your maid knows martial arts. You still have a white wolf, but this white wolf..."


    Murong Ke side of the head to see has been on the shaft of the small seven, "I know it can protect you, but, after all, it is only a wolf, the wolf is not so despicable."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "originally you still know oneself despicable."


    "You''re so sharp." Murong Ke chuckled, "little girl, don''t you think the white wolf is smarter than you? If I had any malice towards you, it would have bitten me long ago. You see, it just stares at me now, and it doesn''t bite me. It knows that I have saved you and that I won''t hurt you, so it doesn''t bite me. It''s very spiritual. "


    "Are you finished?" Leaf Zhen light ground looks at him, "finish saying can rush on the way."


    Murong Ke helplessly looked at her, "you are really stubborn."


    Ye Zhen hums a, put down the curtain, isolate and Murong Ke''s dialogue.


    This little girl! Murong Ke looked at the curtain, shook his head and chuckled. The more he didn''t understand himself, he couldn''t see that the little girl was in danger. He always thought it would be a pity if she was captured or died by Bai Ziqi.


    "Girl, what to do?" Only Ye Zhen and Hongying were in the carriage. Hongying said in a low voice, "Uncle man, if they follow us, they will be found."


    "Uncle man will not be found." Ye Zhen patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "in fact, Murong Ke is right. Baiziqi will certainly let me go. If we go by ourselves, he will certainly let people come to catch us. Instead of letting uncle man take risks to protect us, let murongke take us to Wangdu City, where he is No one knows who we really are


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    To the Canghai City, although the sky is still early, but because they have just disembarked, Shen Yuexuan, who is used to walking by water, is OK. Like Ye Zhen, he feels that he is not used to it, and his tiredness has not disappeared.


    They found a very delicate looking Inn with a very interesting name, which was also called "come again inn".


    "This is Shen''s Inn. Have a good rest tonight." Murong Ke stretched out his hand to help Ye Zhen get off the bus, and explained to her the origin of the inn.


    Ye Zhen just didn''t see his hand. He stepped on the footstool to get out of the car. He looked up at the inn. The Shen family was really rich. Even the inn had to be built differently from others. It looked very luxurious.


    Red tassel looked at Ye Zhen one eye, found that her easy to face skin looked a little strange, quickly pulled her hand, deliberately separated Murong Ke''s distance, "girl, let''s hurry in."


    Murong Ke smile back hand, let Yingquan lead Ye Zhen they go to rest.


    They stayed in the best room in the inn, which Shen Yuexuan specially explained.


    After saying thanks to Yingquan, Hongying closes the door immediately, "girl, your face..."


    Ye Zhen quickly looked for the mirror, found that her temples skin some floating up, her heart a tight, "in the ship for several days without changing the dressing, it seems to have been invalid."


    Her father can keep her face changing for a month, saying that she can not change her face when she arrives in dongqingguo. This is also for the sake of her skin. I''m afraid that too long will affect her Now it''s almost a month. If it hadn''t been for meeting baiziqi on the river, she might have been in Canghai city two days ago, and she would not have changed her face.


    "Girl, I''m going to fetch water to wash your face." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, her easy appearance is to need to add medicine inside clear water to be able to wash clean, ordinary clear water has no use at all.


    Fortunately, she had studied face changing with her master before. What she was worried about was that every time she changed her face, it would be a little different. What if murongke could see it? Ye Zhen thought for a while, decided to wear a curtain cap from tomorrow, so that, naturally not afraid of Murong Ke found anything different.Red tassel soon hit water to come over, leaf Zhen added liquid medicine, wash the easy face on the face clean, show a beautiful peerless face, but the skin because of the reason of easy appearance, looks a little red.


    "Miss, we won''t go out today. We''d better change our appearance tomorrow. Your face looks a little red." Hong Ying whispered.


    Ye Zhen has loved beauty since she was young. She is particularly concerned about her skin. When she sees that her white cheeks lose luster, she naturally feels distressed. She plans to raise her face again with Lingquan.


    "I haven''t been able to take a good bath on the boat. Go and ask if there is hot water. I want to take a bath." Ye Zhen said to red Ying, in the river heart dropped to a few days, now finally to the East Qingguo, she must be to relax.


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "maid, go to get you hot water."


    Ye Zhen thinks for a while with the spirit spring bubble body, when she is in Kyoto, every day will use the spirit spring to nourish one''s body, raise one''s skin to compare jade to also lubricate.


    "Miss Lu." Suddenly, Murong Ke''s voice came from the door.


    How did he come? Ye Zhen startled, "what matter?"


    "Lord Shen is holding a banquet tonight. Would you like to have a meal with me?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice outside.


    "I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to go." Ye Zhen said.


    Murong Ke was silent for a moment, just looked at her and didn''t seem to have any abnormality, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zhen said, "it is a little tired."


    "Then you have a good rest." Murong Ke frowned, thinking that Shen Yuexuan would hand over Li Yuniang, so he didn''t want to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Ye Zhen added the spirit spring in the water, and took a comfortable bath to wash her face. After a night''s sleep, her skin had been restored to the previous moist and smooth, but it was no use to be as bright as jade again. She still wanted to disguise her real appearance.


    Yi Rong after the appearance and before although there is not much change, but if you carefully observe, or can see different, Ye Zhen in the door when wearing a curtain cap, only a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    Murong Ke, who was waiting for her downstairs, saw her like this, and was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile, "what are you doing? Is it difficult to learn from those boudoir women who still wear curtains and hats when they go out? "


    In the past, the boudoir women went out with their curtains and hats. Since the women''s imperial examination was carried out as an official a hundred years ago, few women have gone out so rigidly.


    "I like it." Ye Zhen hums.


    Murong Ke eyes floating smile, "let''s go."


    Ye Zhen looked at the carriage outside, found that did not see Shen Yuexuan that car, she asked suspiciously, "Shen Yuexuan?"


    "Don''t you like him? He will stay in Canghai city for a few more days. Let''s go to the capital city first. " Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "And me A tender voice in Murong Ke body, Shen Rao son in his back smiling at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen recognized that this little girl was the one she had rescued on the boat, and she was Shen Yuexuan''s only daughter, called Shen rao''er, "how are you here?"


    "My father is going to talk about business in Canghai city. I miss my grandmother, so I want to go back to Wang capital with Uncle Murong. Sister Lu, will you accompany me on the way?" Shen Rao son stretched out a hand to pull the sleeve of leaf Zhen, voice soft ground asks a way.


    Looking at the little girl who carved jade, Ye Zhen couldn''t say that she refused, "good."


    Murong Ke heard her answer, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, he knew that the little girl looked indifferent, in fact, soft and kind-hearted, people feel interesting and lovely.


    Ye Zhen with Shen Rao son on the carriage, see small seven in the car, Shen Rao son scared to hide behind her, "wolf!"


    "Xiao Qi doesn''t bite people casually." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t be afraid."


    "I saw it bite." Shen rao''er cried, "it bit off a pirate''s neck."


    Leaf Zhen touched small seven''s head, "that is because it wants to save me, it is not biting good people."


    Shen rao''er immediately called out, "I am a good man."


    "Come and sit down." Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, toward Shen Rao son waved, let her go to sit down beside, "how can you follow your father out of the boat?"


    "It''s so stuffy at home that no one plays with me." Shen Rao son''s eyes have been staring at small seven, suddenly grasp Ye Zhen''s hand, "sister Lu, it really does not bite me, can I touch it?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "where is your mother? Don''t worry, I''ll let you follow you everywhere? "


    Shen rao''er''s excitement in the eyes of an instant wilted down, "my mother died when I was very young, only my aunt was at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of consternation, "only you and father at home?"


    "And my grandmother, but she didn''t like me." Shen rao''er whispered, "my grandmother said it was because of me that my father would not marry again."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what kind of resentment there is in the Shen family. However, it can be imagined that only the daughter loved by her father will not be easy in the Shen family. After all, Shen Yuexuan can''t always be at home, and the man is careless. It''s impossible to find the small grievances suffered by her daughter, let alone a man who can be merciful everywhere.


    "Sister Lu, I want to touch Xiao Qi." Shen rao''er turns to look forward to looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nods a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yiqing''s way back to dongqingguo was different from Ye Zhen. He did not choose the official road, but chose the remote mountain road. However, the distance could be half less than that of taking the official road. They only delayed Ye Zhen a few days to reach hamu city.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t seem to hear Yaoyao speak all the way. Is she OK?" Huangfuchen went to the deck, looked at the back to his Ye Yiqing, and again raised his own question.


    It was Yaoyao who asked him to come to dongqingguo, but from the day of departure, he did not see her, let alone speak. He and Yaoyao once got along with each other, and he still remembered her subtle habits very clearly.


    Ye Yiqing looked back at huangfuchen with a smile, "it may be uncomfortable to die young."


    Huangfuchen did not expect Ye Yiqing to still want to hide from him at this time, "that person is not Yaoyao at all, ye adult, where is Yaoyao in the end?"


    "When did you find out?" Ye Yiqing picks eyebrows. Of course, he doesn''t want to keep it from huangfuchen all the time. Anyway, when he comes to dongqingguo, he also asks huangfuchen to enter the palace and treat the emperor of dongqingguo with Ye Zhen.


    "Before you get on board..." Huang Fu said, "I don''t know if I''m afraid of her."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "it''s not you who are defending against it. Yaoyao meets the killer of qianluocha in Huguo temple. I don''t want people to know where she is going.""Now the ship''s Isn''t it young? " Sure enough, he guessed that he was right. Although the maid was still the maid before he died, the woman with a curtain hat looked like Yaoyao, but it was not her after all.


    "Double, when you get to dongqingguo, you will naturally see her." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Huang Fu Chen is surprised to ask, "is Yao Yao already in Dong Qing state?"


    Ye Yiqing turned his head and looked forward, "it should be coming soon."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re really playing around." Huangfuchen helpless chuckle, "it seems that a Zhan is also cheated by you in the past."


    "He?" Ye Yiqing snorted coldly. If only that boy was so easy to cheat, I don''t know how many times he had come to find Yao Yao in the middle of the night before. Thinking of this, ye Yiqing felt that Mo Rong Zhan was too much of a lesson.


    When Mo Rong Zhan sees Ye Yiqing''s reaction, he knows that he still doesn''t like Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What is the reason for you to let Yaoyao go to Dongqing Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you tell me?" Ye Yiqing went to the tea table and sat down. "I want to ask you to treat someone."


    Huang Fu Chen slightly frowns, "who?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at him with a smile, "when you arrive at dongqingguo, you will know. Why are you worried?"


    "Why do I think you want to leave with you on purpose?" Huangfuchen looked at him, isn''t it to take Yaoyao away from Mo Rong Zhan''s side?


    "It''s intentional, of course. As much as Mo rongzhan makes my daughter suffer, so does he." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Huangfuchen helplessly said, "Ye Zhen and Yaoyao are always two people. Are you fair to Yaoyao?"


    Ye Yiqing laughed. "To me, they are one person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    With Shen rao''er around, Ye Zhen''s life on the road has been a little more fun, at least has been able to bear Murong Ke from time to time around her, on the way, they did not encounter any danger, want to come to baiziqi is not going to catch her, as for the thousand Luocha that Ye Zhen has been worried about, even the shadow has not seen, may be unable to recognize her.


    After walking for a few days, it suddenly snowed heavily and blocked them in a humble village. There was no inn in the village, so they had to borrow two rooms from the farmers. One was warm with a Kang bed, and the other was not only without a Kang bed, but also looked shabby.


    "You and rao''er are in this room." Murong Ke will have Kang bed room left to Ye Zhen them, "we may live here for two days, the snow is so heavy, it is not easy to get on the way, if we can''t enter the city in one day, we can''t find a place to settle down on the way."


    "For two days?" Ye Zhen slightly frown, she also thought that after tonight, tomorrow can start.


    Murongke looked at her eyes. These days, she often wore a curtain hat. He could only see half of her face. However, because of this, her eyes looked more bright and moving. He even looked at her eyes a few times, but he couldn''t recover.


    If it was not for the appearance that I had seen her before, I would feel that she was such a beautiful woman.


    "Unless you want to spend the night half way through the ice and snow." Murong Ke said in a low voice, looking at her with bright eyes, "such a heavy snow is not easy to get on the way."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, although she felt that what he said was reasonable, she just didn''t want to live with him in this strange place for two days.


    Murong Ke looked at the displeasure in her eyes, the corner of her mouth slightly cocked up, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Zhen cast a glance at him, "I returned to the room."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Murong Ke reached out and grasped her arm, "Zhen Zhen, you have been avoiding me these two days."


    Ye Zhen resisted the impulse of rolling white eyes. She avoided him because she didn''t want him to see that she was easy to face. What''s the relationship with being afraid of him? She tried to break free of his hand. "Master Murong, don''t think about too much."


    Murong Ke''s long arm pressed on the wall behind her, surrounded her in his arms, "not afraid of me, why dare not look at me?"


    "Murongke!" Ye Zhen looked up at him coldly, "any woman to a man who teases her from time to time will feel afraid. If you do this again, we will go our separate ways tomorrow. I will not go to Wangdu city with you."


    "Lu Zhenzhen..." Murongke''s heart was filled with a feeling that he had never felt before. He seemed to have both bitterness and bitterness. He was very excited about her and liked to see her vivid expression when she was angry. How could it be so easy to put a person in his heart? He had never cared about anyone for 28 years. This was the first time.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at him coldly, reaching out to push him away, "Murong Ke, you go away."


    "If you go to the capital city, what will you do if you can''t find your relatives?" Her strength is nothing to him. He stands still and still keeps her in his arms.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Zhen glared at him angrily, "Murong Ke, what do you want to do?"


    Murong Ke laughed in a low voice, and her narrow eyes flashed a touch of dark light. When she was unprepared, he bowed his head and pecked her lips. Although it was across the veil, he could still feel her soft lips. He just wanted to taste his sweetness.


    Leaf Zhen angry cheek is aglow, raised hand to hit him hard one slap, "asshole!"


    "Well, I just want to treat you asshole." Murong Ke grasped her wrist, took down her curtain cap, saw her angry expression, his eyes color sank down, "Zhen Zhen, are you easy to face?"


    Her face change is actually very clever, he has never seen it before, just She was so angry that her eyes were red with anger, but her cheeks didn''t glow, and her appearance And in the boat seems to have a little change, he is also proficient in face changing, or can quickly find the difference.


    Murong Ke''s eyes flashed with brilliant brilliance, and he reached out to untie the thin Yi Rong on her face.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Zhen shouts, she for the first time in front of Murong Ke showed panic.


    "Why?" Murong Ke''s hand stopped beside her temples and looked at her with low eyes burning.


    Ye Zhen heart dark decision, she must go tomorrow, absolutely can''t with this man together.


    "Everyone has his own reasons. I just met you on a narrow road. Why should I tell you about myself?" Ye Zhen looks at him coldly to ask a way.


    "Meet on a narrow road?" Murong Ke chuckled, "if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Have you heard of this?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "Murong Ke, I have a engagement."


    Murong Ke''s face suddenly a cold, low eyes looking at her.


    "Xiao Qi!" Ye Zhen took advantage of his absence and yelled out Xiao Qi, because the farmer couple was afraid that Xiao Qi would eat their sheep and chickens, so they could only let Xiao Qi sleep in the carriage tonight and not let it come into the house."Woo Hoo..." Small seven hears Ye Zhen''s call, sends out a wolf howl.


    Murong Ke Mou color sink cold ground to let go of her, "even if you have engagement, even if it is you married, I don''t care."


    Small seven has come to Ye Zhen''s side, sharp and pressing golden eyes staring at Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen glared at him angrily, "you Madman


    "Zhen Zhen, who are you looking for in dongqingguo? Looking for your fiance Murong Ke''s voice was cold and cold, and he was very gentle before.


    "Yes Ye Zhen does not want to nod, just hope to let Murong Ke retreat in the face of difficulties, in fact, she has not felt that he is different from her on the ship, or just a little bit aware of it along the way.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "that would be better. I would like to go to the capital city with you and have a look at your fiance. You are a little orphan girl. I''m afraid you will be bullied."


    Ye Zhen has not said the words of refuse, the house suddenly spreads out the call of red tassel, "girl, girl..."


    "Xiao Qi, it''s OK. Go back." Leaf Zhen touched small seven''s head, hurriedly ran into the house.


    "Miss, you don''t know what''s wrong with rao''er?" Hongying presses Shen rao''er''s shoulder in a daze. Shen rao''er is twitching on the Kang bed, and her eyes are turning white.


    Ye Zhen startled, "how is this?"


    Hongying said, "I don''t know. Rao''er wanted to go out to look for you, so she stood up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    This is epilepsy! How can Shen rao''er have such a disease?


    Ye Zhen didn''t have time to think about it, quickly took a group step into Shen rao''er''s mouth, turned back and took out the silver needle from the medicine box, "red tassel, seize rao''er''s shoulder."


    Shen rao''er is twitching. Even though Hongying has learned martial arts, she still can''t hold her tight.


    Murong Ke came over and held Shen rao''er, "I will."


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, lowered his head to Shen rao''er and pricked a few needles. After a while, Shen rao''er finally calmed down.


    "Girl, is rao''er OK?" Red tassel looks at Shen Rao son facial expression pale appearance, some worry ground asks a way.


    "She has epilepsy, don''t you know?" Ye Zhen looks up to Murong Ke, if Shen Yuexuan is here, she can''t help but scold him. His daughter has such a disease root and can''t go away at will. What if she gets sick on the road?


    Murong Ke looks gloomy, "never heard of Shen Yuexuan."


    There are two middle-aged men and women outside the door looking at the hook, "we heard a loud cry, a few guests, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen said to them, "we are OK, Aunt Huang, can you give us a pot of water?"


    Aunt Huang nodded and said, "I''m going to boil the water right away."


    "Uncle Huang, is there a drugstore in your village?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "There is only one old doctor in our village, girl. Do you want a doctor?" Uncle Huang asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "we want to buy some medicine on the line."


    Uncle Huang said with a smile, "that''s easy. All our herbs are collected by ourselves. I''ll bring you any medicine you want."


    "Uncle Huang, then." Ye Zhen wrote the name of a few herbs to him, her medicine box actually also has medicine, but also a few kinds, are more common, generally can be picked in the mountains.


    Murong Ke looked at Shen rao''er and asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, "can her disease be cured?"


    "Does Shen Yuexuan have such a disease?" Ye Zhen asked, she felt that Shen rao''er''s epilepsy should be from her mother''s birth, just don''t know is with the mother or father.


    "I''ve never seen him get sick." Murong Ke said in a low voice, her eyes stay on her delicate face.


    Ye Zhen''s mind has been all in Shen rao''er''s body, the anger of Murong Ke was temporarily left behind her, "that may be her mother''s side I can''t cure her disease in a few days. I can only let her not get sick again along the way. "


    "Go back to the king''s capital and send her back safely to the Shen family." Murong Ke said, "I''ll go outside and wait for uncle Huang to bring the medicine."


    Leaf Zhen light looked at him one eye, low head did not speak.


    Because Shen rao''er suddenly gets sick, Ye Zhen has been taking care of her until midnight, until Shen rao''er wakes up, she can finally relax.


    Red tassel takes medicine to come in from outside, low voice says to Ye Zhen, "girl, Murong childe is still outside."


    Ye Zhen heard Murong Ke in the outside, show eyebrow slightly frown up, "feed Rao son, drink the medicine, and then blow the lamp to sleep."


    "Yes, girl." Hongying looked at her eagerly. After feeding Shen rao''er with some medicine, she blew out the only oil lamp in the room.


    Outside, Murong Ke saw that the light of the window was dim, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. But he thought of what she had just said, and he looked cold again.


    She''s engaged?


    Murong Ke looks at the room without a trace of light. When he wants to get a woman, will he care whether she has a engagement? He just doesn''t want to be too anxious to scare her. If you can make love with each other, it''s the best. If not


    He never fails to do what he wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the snow just stopped outside. The snow on the ground was very thick, and the pedestrians on the official road were almost gone. It was hard to walk in such a snow field. If Shen rao''er was not ill, Ye Zhen really wanted to leave. Even if she could not find a place to settle down at night, she did not want to continue to get along with murongke.


    "Sister Lu, did I scare you?" Shen rao''er is half lying on the Kang with guilt on her small face.


    Ye Zhen touched her head, "won''t, Rao son, how long will you attack this disease?"


    "I haven''t had the disease for half a year, and my father said it was cured." Shen rao''er''s eyes turned red. "Grandmother said that my mother fell into the lake because of this disease. Sister, will I die in the future?"


    "No, I''ll try to cure you." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he thought it was really the disease brought by his mother. If he wanted to cure the broken root, he was afraid that it would take a long time. He didn''t know if he would recover faster with Lingquan.


    Shen rao''er began to cry, "sister Lu, you are so kind. Those people don''t play with me when they see me sick. When they see me, they have to stay away from me. Even my grandmother says I''m a broom star, Wuwu..."


    Ye Zhen feels a trace of anger for the old lady Shen who has not met him. How can he say such a thing in front of the children? The servants of the Shen family certainly don''t care about rao''er. The servants all look at the dishes and there is no decent hostess in the Shen family. Naturally, everything depends on the old lady''s face. The old lady doesn''t like her granddaughter. Will others treat Shen rao''er as the master?"How can you be a broom star? It''s just a small disease, as long as the right medicine to the case will be good." Ye Zhen soft voice said, will Shen Rao son embrace in the arms comfort, "this way you are obedient, sister Lu will cure your disease, you will not be the same as your mother."


    "Thank you, sister Lu." Shen rao''er said gratefully that even if her illness could not be cured, she felt very comforted in her heart. Since her mother died, sister Lu was the first to see that she was still fond of her illness and was willing to hold her to comfort her.


    Ye Zhen helped her lie down, "you just took medicine, sleep for a while, today can''t go out."


    Shen Rao son is now willing to listen to what Ye Zhen, "good."


    Looking at Shen Rao son sleep, Ye Zhen just for her ye back corner, get up out of the room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Murong Ke leaning on the door. She turned and wanted to walk back.


    Murong Ke reached for her arm and gently brought her out. "Are you going to avoid me all your life?"


    "How can I? I won''t have to see you in two days." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "let me go."


    "You don''t think I will let you go to the king''s capital alone? " Murong Ke chuckled.


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "what do you want?"


    "Can you really cure rao''er?" Murongke didn''t answer her. He had just heard what she and Shen rao''er said outside the door. Shen Yuexuan couldn''t find a doctor to cure Shen rao''er''s disease for so many years. Can she, a little girl, really cure Shen rao''er?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Ye Zhen is not sure that she can cure Shen rao''er''s disease. Although she has read the case of epilepsy in medical books, she also knows that the disease is not incurable, but she has no experience. She just said that in front of Shen rao''er, it is out of a moment of heartache and wants to comfort her. If murongke asks again, she can''t say for sure that she can cure Shen rao''er.


    "Even if you don''t know what to do, you dare to boast in front of rao''er?" Murong Ke''s voice is a little more unhappy. He knows that she is reluctant to let Shen rao''er down, which is a kind consolation. But if she does this, if Shen rao''er can''t be cured in the future, she will be complained by the Shen family, and her kindness will only harm herself in the end.


    Ye Zhen thought he was blaming her for not deceiving Shen rao''er, but also felt oppressed and bent after being embarrassed and annoyed, "otherwise, how do you want me to tell her? She said that her illness could not be cured, so I don''t know when she will die like her mother, so that she will continue to feel inferior and afraid that others will not dare to play with her because of her illness and dare not come near her? "


    Murong Ke slightly a Leng, "someone bullies her?"


    "Mr. Murong, I don''t have your calmness and reason. No matter whether rao''er can be cured or not, I will try my best. But is it better to let her have expectation and hope with hope before treating her disease?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "Girl, I just don''t want you to end up in trouble, not to blame you." Murong Ke helplessly said, tone has a bit of pity, heart so kind and soft little girl, actually dare to take a maid a wolf on the road, she is really not afraid of being cheated?


    Ye Zhen cold hum a, "do not need you to worry."


    Murong Ke''s eyes were filled with a smile, and his voice was gentle and mellow. "What should I do? I suddenly feel that I want to protect you more and leave you at my side."


    "When we can get back on the road, we''d better walk separately." Ye Zhen said faintly, she felt to get along with Murong Ke again, he didn''t know what to do to her.


    "I don''t agree." Murong Ke said, "let yourself return to the capital city, I don''t trust, Zhen Zhen."


    Ye Zhen is lazy to talk to him again, he is not her what person, answer not to have what relation with her.


    Murong Ke looked down at her, "angry?"


    "Get out of the way." Ye Zhen cold voice mouth, he blocked her way to the kitchen.


    "Zhen Zhen, when will you let me see your original appearance?" Murong Ke asked with a smile, that she is easy to face, his heart has been itching to know her real appearance.


    Have such a pair of bright eyes than the morning star, should be very smart, is it true that she frowns and smiles can affect his heart more?


    Ye Zhen ha ha ground sneer, "wait for you to die."


    Murong Ke tut tut voice shook his head, "little girl, if I die, you will be widowed in the future."


    "Shut up, don''t you talk nonsense!" Ye Zhen heard him say so, angry glared at him, "my fiance is good, don''t you curse him!"


    "You seem to care about him." Murongke saw her angry for the first time because of her fiance? You don''t have a cold smile on his lips


    Ye Zhen said, "Murong Ke, you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Am I wrong? If he cared about your fiancee, he would have sent someone to pick you up. Didn''t he know you had nothing to rely on? Even if you go to the king''s capital to look for him, he may not be willing to see you. " Murong Ke was angry that she did not know how to cherish herself and wade through mountains and rivers for a man who did not care about her. She did not know whether he would marry her or not. How could this girl be so stupid?


    "He doesn''t know me..." Ye Zhen thought of Mo Rong Zhan, if he knew that she met danger several times on the road, he certainly did not know how much heartache, after ten million can''t give him to know, otherwise he will certainly punish her, she looked to more and more misunderstanding Murong Ke, "he doesn''t know I''m looking for him, when Wang capital city, he will come to pick me up naturally."


    Murong Ke gave her a cold look, and when he knew who her fiance was, he would kill the man first.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to the kitchen to make something for rao''er." Ye Zhen exclaimed unhappily.


    "Let Aunt Huang do it. Can you make a fire?" He looked at her slender white hands. He must have never done rough work before. He did not believe that she could cook with a fire.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips. She didn''t know how to burn fire, but she could ask Aunt Huang to help her.


    In the evening, Shen rao''er has recovered her former lively vitality. While playing with Xiao Qi in the room, several men''s voices came from outside.


    "Sister Lu, it''s my father who is back!" Shen Rao son happily jumped up, in Ye Zhen has no time to stop, she has run out.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly followed out, as expected saw Shen Yuexuan outside the door.


    How could Shen Yuexuan catch up with them at this time?


    "Daddy Shen rao''er cried happily, jumping to Shen Yuexuan''s arms.


    Ye Zhen is about to speak, lift eyes but see the white son Qi standing beside the horse, her look slightly changed, how even white son Qi is also here?Murong Ke came over and gently rubbed her hair. "It''s cold outside. Don''t run out at once."


    "Oh." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth pulled a, warning ground stares at him.


    "Miss Lu, rao''er''s illness bothers you." Shen Yuexuan has already known Shen rao''er''s illness and is more grateful to Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "have no what, just Shen Ye later more attention, Rao son''s disease is can''t go far away casually."


    "Is it all over? We have business to ask. " Bai Ziqi exclaimed impatiently.


    Shen Yuexuan awkwardly smiles to Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, there is something I''d like to ask you about it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked without expression.


    The white son Qi came over, the eye sharp ground looks at Ye Zhen, "at that time in the boat you and Li Yuniang contact most, she has not given you what thing?"


    Ye Zhen know that they must be found Li Yuniang to the map is false, she pretended to doubt, "what will she give me?"


    "Little girl, don''t pretend to be confused. You can''t take some things." Bai Ziqi looked at her and said.


    Murong Ke slightly squint, will Ye Zhen block behind, eyes sharp to see to white son Qi, "you this is to force to ask her?"


    "Liu Ye, I don''t mean that. I just hope there is no misunderstanding." Bai Ziqi saw Murong Ke''s gloomy face, no longer ferociously staring at Ye Zhen, "maybe this little girl took the wrong one."


    "She said she didn''t take it, but she didn''t take it." Murong Ke said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Ye Zhen was Murong Ke hit back to the house, Shen Yuexuan will Shen Rao son to him, and then they go to Murong Ke there.


    "Girl, why is that pirate coming again?" Hongying asked nervously. That white Ziqi didn''t look like a good man. He also said that he was a scholar. He didn''t have any scholar temperament.


    "I don''t know. In short, I don''t want to go out and meet them these days." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, listening to the meaning of Bai Ziqi just, like suspecting that Li Yuniang gave her a map, but Shen Yuexuan didn''t seem to believe it.


    It seemed that Bai Ziqi didn''t want to let her go. If she went to the capital city alone, he would surely revenge her.


    Do you really want to continue to get along with murongke? Ye Zhen beat from the heart feel some resistance.


    Thinking of murongke''s words, she felt a little afraid, as if she felt the danger.


    "Sister Lu, my father is here. We will be back in the capital city soon." Shen rao''er doesn''t know what Ye Zhen is worrying about. She just looks at her face and wants to say something to make Ye Zhen happy.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "yes, there is your father here, are you at ease a lot?"


    "When we go back to the capital city, will you come to me again?" Shen rao''er asked.


    "Well, it will." Ye Zhen nodded gently, "is it time to take medicine?"


    Shen rao''er small face showed a sad expression, "I don''t like taking medicine at all."


    "Take medicine to get better." Ye Zhen said.


    Until dark, the three men in Murong Ke''s room didn''t come out. Shen rao''er all took medicine and fell asleep. The longer they talked, the more nervous Ye Zhen felt, and didn''t know what they would do next.


    Now murongke is protecting her, so baiziqi dare not do anything to her. If murongke is convinced by them that she has taken Li Yuniang''s things, what will they do?


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning." Ye Zhen whispered to Hong Ying.


    Red tassel nods gently, "girl, that slave maidservant clears up first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Shen Yuexuan''s voice coming from outside. He was telling Aunt Huang to prepare some food for them, accompanied by the impatient voice of baiziqi.


    "Miss Lu, did rao''er sleep?" Before long, Shen Yuexuan said outside.


    Ye Zhen did not let red tassel go to open the door, "already sleep."


    Shen Yuexuan was silent for a moment, "that would bother Miss Lu to take care of rao''er for Shen."


    Outside the door quickly restored calm, Ye Zhen eyebrow heart Cu up, more want to leave here quickly.


    The next day, the day has not yet light, Ye Zhen has been up, outside silent, even a chicken crow.


    "Miss, we have to leave the village first. The carriage belongs to Mr. Murong. We have to go to Uncle man first." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen know that manqin will follow them all the way, but now where to settle down is really not clear, no matter how, first avoid white son Qi again.


    Just opened the door and saw murongke standing outside.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen a burst of consternation, he heard what they said?


    "Who is uncle man?" Murong Ke''s eyes burned at her, and found that she seemed to have many things to hide from him, even the appearance is easy to face, I don''t know how much of what she said is true.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, "my father''s friendship in Dongqing."


    "Are you going to leave without saying goodbye?" Murong Ke''s eyes are slightly cold at the burden on Hong Ying''s body, and her chest is filled with anger. She actually wants to leave like this.


    "That pirate tried to kill me." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Murong Ke laughed angrily, "do you think you can avoid Bai Ziqi in this way? If you leave yourself is the most dangerous, little girl, with me here, no one dares to hurt you


    Ye Zhen thought she didn''t know who Murong Ke was. Who knows if he would cooperate with baiziqi suddenly? How could she trust others to protect her life when she went out.


    "You don''t believe me." Murong Ke see her do not say a word, what do not understand in the heart, he wryly laugh out a voice, "little girl, I will protect you, will not let the white start you a hair."


    Ye Zhen looks at his handsome and vivid eyebrows, in the heart because of his words feel a little warm, although she doesn''t like him, he always says some improper words, but can''t help denying that he did take care of her all the way. If there is no him, she may be thrown off the ship by the white son Qi on the ship.


    "What did he mean by what he said yesterday? How could Li Yuniang be mentioned? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke''s smile was cold, "it was his own stupidity that was played by Li Yuniang. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Will he go with us to the king''s capital?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a Cu, think to want to and white son Qi same road, her in the mind feels very resist.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll leave them alone." Murong Ke looked at her slightly upturned nose tip, as if really very unhappy, he chuckled, "I did not intend to go with them."Ye Zhen looked at him, don''t want him to misunderstand what she is avoiding, "I don''t like baiziqi, he almost threw me into the river."


    "I know." Murongke''s eyes were filled with a smile. In fact, whether Li Yuniang had given her anything had no effect on him. Even if she had something Shen Yuexuan wanted, what would happen? Since Li Yuniang gave it to her, it was her. As long as she didn''t want to, no one could rob her.


    Ye Zhen was somewhat embarrassed by his smile, "that I went back to the room."


    I really don''t know who murongke is. I can''t believe that she will leave today. It seems that she can''t leave until she gets to the capital city.


    "Girl, what are we going to do now?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t care. We''ll talk about it when we get to the capital." Ye Zhen said.


    After another two days, Ye Zhen and they continue to leave for the capital city. Shen Yuexuan and Bai Ziqi want to go with each other, but after a short time in the city, they find that there are portraits of wanted pirates such as Bai Ziqi. Bai Ziqi has to bear the anger and leave again.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Ye Zhen fiercely one eye, seemed to have great resentment to her.


    With Shen Yuexuan on the same road, Shen rao''er is obviously very happy. Ye Zhen only concentrates on treating Shen rao''er on the road. For murongke''s various hints that she wants to see her true face, she just can''t understand it. When she comes to the capital city, she recovers her original appearance, and murongke certainly can''t recognize her.


    When they arrived at the king''s capital, it was already close to the end of the year. There were many vagrants on the official road who wanted to go home. The mood of Ye Zhen was also excited. Did she want to see her brother?


    "Where does your fiance live?" Murong Ke asked Ye Zhen, he suspected that she did not have any fiance, maybe she made up to cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Her ink face is in the kingdom of Jin!


    Ye Zhen said in the heart, on the surface said lightly, "how do I know where he is, and he doesn''t know that I went to dongqingguo."


    Murong Ke''s mouth curved a little smile, "where are you going?"


    "I I can find an inn to stay at first, and when I find out his residence, I will naturally go to him Ye Zhen said.


    "In that case, I''ll stay with you in the inn. What''s the name of your fiance, and I''ll send someone to inquire for you?" Murong Ke asked with a smile, a pair of already intended to help the end.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and pulled out a smile. "Master Murong, I have bothered you too much along the way. Now that we have all arrived in the capital city, I can find people by myself."


    Murong Ke close to her side, "little girl, I don''t feel any trouble at all."


    This man! Ye Zhen heart a burst of suffocation, how can ability shake off him?


    "I''d love to trouble you." Murong Ke continued.


    Ye Zhen face has no expression to see him one eye, "do you have no other thing to do?"


    Murong Ke laughs but doesn''t speak. Now he only does the most important thing for him, "yes, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen skimmed his face and didn''t want to speak any more.


    "Ahead is the gate of the capital." Shen Yuexuan said in the car next to him, "Miss Lu, if you haven''t found a place to settle down, you''d better go to my humble house and stay for a few days, until you find your relatives."


    Did not wait for Ye Zhen to speak, Shen Rao son happily jumped up, "good, good, sister Lu lives in our house."


    Ye Zhen reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Shen Ye, you are polite..."


    "She doesn''t live in the Shen family." Murong Ke refused before she finished, "I will arrange the place for her to live."


    The Shen family is in a mess. How can murongke be willing to let her go to the Shen family? If she is not careful, she will be involved in the trouble.


    The carriage stopped outside the city gate, and the soldiers guarding the gate came to check their road signs.


    Ye Zhen through the window to see the scenery outside, here is the Wangdu city of dongqingguo, clearly has never been to the place, but because of father and brother''s reason, she has a trace of expectation and yearning for here.


    "Girl Red tassel suddenly low voice calls leaf Zhen, signal her to see to the front.


    It''s manqin! Ye Zhen follows the finger of red tassel to look, saw the man Qin that stands in front of a carriage beside the city gate.


    "Mr. Murong, I see the person I''m looking for. I don''t need to bother you." Ye Zhen turned to Murong Ke with a smile, and then told the red tassel, "red tassel, go to say we are here with Uncle man."


    "Are you sure?" Murong Ke''s eyes looked at her slightly, and her heart was filled with a sense of displeasure.


    Ye Zhen nodded forcefully, "yes."


    With that, she got off the carriage and went to Manchun near the gate.


    "Little girl!" Murong Ke''s face was abnormal ugly, followed by the car to follow Ye Zhen''s back, stretched out his hand to grasp her, "how long have you not seen that man uncle, not afraid to be cheated?"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "I didn''t know you before, didn''t you come to the king''s capital with you?"


    "That''s not the same." Murong Ke said calmly that he would not hurt her.


    "To me, you are more untrustworthy than uncle man." Ye Zhen looked at him and said that he was still a stranger to her not long ago.


    Murong Ke Mou color a sink, only feel that the heart is sour and bitter, "do you still think I am not credible now?"


    Ye Zhen drooped her eyes and did not speak. She knew that he was protecting her all the way. "Murong Ke, I really have something important to do. If I can meet again in the future..."


    "Then let me see what you really look like." Murong Ke said.


    "No way." Ye Zhen immediately refused, "I change face is for a reason, if you can recognize me again, I will tell you the reason."


    Murong Ke couldn''t laugh or cry. Did she make trouble for him again?


    Hongying has already gone to find manqin. She puts both their burdens in the carriage and comes with manqin.


    "Miss Lu, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you here for many days. Our master and wife are worried about you every day." Manqin''s face excited, "thanks to you remember the small one, otherwise the small one almost missed with you."


    "Girl, Xiao Qi is already in Uncle Qin''s carriage." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hears the sound to know ya, immediately understand the meaning of red Ying, it seems that manqin is calling himself uncle Qin.


    "Uncle Qin, please come to meet me." Ye Zhen said gratefully.


    "This is..." Manqin looks to Murong Ke, he has been following all the way. Naturally, he knows that this man took care of Ye Zhen all the way, but he let people check for a long time, but he can''t find out who this murongke is.


    Ye Zhen busy said, "this is Murong childe, we happen to be the same way."


    Murong Ke stares at manqin coldly, "which servant are you?"Manqin said with a smile, "Mr. Murong, our master is Wang Yizheng. No one in the capital city does not know."


    Wang Yizheng? Murong ke a Leng, look down to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is also very surprised, she does not know how Dad will arrange her to enter the palace, now listen to the words of manqin, as if all are ready, this is to let her temporarily live in Wang Yizheng''s home.


    "Well, I''ll call on you another day." Murong Ke said with a faint smile that he had already had too many doubts about little girls. It was impossible for an ordinary woman to change her face. She not only changed her face all the way from Jin state to Dongqing state, but it seemed that she was looking for relatives, but the real reason was only she knew.


    He has lived for so many years. He seldom likes a woman so much. He doesn''t want to make her hate him. Since she wants to hide the reason for coming to the capital city, he will do what she wants. He will find out the truth by himself.


    Ye Zhen heard Murong Ke say so, and finally relaxed, "Murong childe, thank you all the way to take care of, farewell."


    "Good." Murong Ke looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "Little girl, we will meet again."


    She will soon go to the palace. Unless he can go to the palace of dongqingguo, she thinks that the chance for her to meet him again should be small. The most important thing is that she is about to return to her original appearance. Can he recognize it?


    Manqin smile and Murong Ke line a gift, this just please Ye Zhen on the carriage.


    Murong Ke stood there, looking at Ye Zhen''s carriage into the city gate.


    "My Lord, Miss Lu is gone." Yingquan, beside him, whispered.


    "Follow and see where she goes." Murong Ke quietly ordered that he would not let her go so easily.


    Yingquan immediately replied, "master, I''ll follow you up and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    After entering the city gate, Ye Zhen gently exhaled a breath and looked back. She didn''t find the carriage of Murong que. She just asked manqin of the shaft outside, "Uncle man, when did you get to the capital city?"


    Manqin said, "I arrived a few days earlier than the girl. I have been waiting for you at the gate of the city. The master should come back in a few days."


    Ye Zhen repressed the excitement and excitement of the heart and asked expectantly, "are you taking me to see my brother?"


    "It''s impossible for him to come back when he''s in the capital." Manqin said in a low voice.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Zhen is a little disappointed, she is most expected to be able to meet with her brother.


    Manqin said in a low voice, "girl, I don''t know clearly. It''s the master''s intention to let you live in Wang Yizheng''s house. It''s better to wait for the master to come and ask him yourself."


    Ye Zhen had to nod should come down, she entered the palace is to give Li Heng treatment of things, no one knows, it seems or to wait for Dad to come back.


    The carriage went on with a pulley and passed through the most prosperous street in the capital city. From the east to the other side of the city, the carriage finally stopped in front of a three entry mansion.


    "Miss, this is Wang Yizheng''s family." Manqin said in a low voice, "let''s go first. Someone has been following me just now, so I''ve walked in such a big circle to get rid of him."


    Ye Zhen smell speech expression one Lin, "is Murong Ke?"


    "It should be his man." Manqin said that if it was murongke himself, it would not be so easy to get rid of it.


    There are already people waiting outside the Wangs'' house. When they see manqin, they quickly open the door. "Miss Lu is here. Our girl has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Manqin looked at Ye Zhen, "girl, let''s go first."


    Ye Zhen originally thought that he would not really live in Wang Yizheng''s home, but now it seems that Wang Yizheng''s house is really.


    The person who receives Ye Zhen is Wang Yizheng''s daughter. Wang Siyue is a girl about 19 years old. She is a very light looking woman. Although she is not particularly good-looking, she has another flavor. Her eyebrows are light colors, and even her expression looks very cold.


    "Are you the man my father said was going to be a medical woman?" Wang Siyue looks at Ye Zhen coldly.


    Ye Zhen met with her ceremony, "Miss Wang, I think it should be me."


    Wang Siyue sneered, "just a little girl like you, my father thinks you can cure..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she stopped in a hurry. Besides her father and her, the empress knew about the emperor''s illness. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she could not speak out.


    "You must have been tired all the way. I''ve got the guest room ready. Go and have a rest first. My father should stay in the palace tonight and come back tomorrow morning." Wang Siyue said lightly.


    Ye Zhen is aware of Wang Siyue''s indifference to himself. She has some confusion in her heart. This Wang girl seems to dislike her, "there is no need for Wang''s girl."


    Wang Siyue looked at Ye Zhen faintly and lifted her feet to walk out of the hall. Seeing Xiao Qi squatting on the stone steps, she was startled, "whose is this wolf?"


    "It''s called Xiao Qi. I raised it." Ye Zhen hastily explained, "it won''t hurt people casually."


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt people, it scares people." Wang Siyue said in a displeased voice, "are you going to take it into the palace in the future? Do you think a medical woman can do whatever she wants? "


    Wang Siyue actually knows that she is going to enter the palace as a medical woman. Does she also know her true identity?


    "I don''t think medical women can do anything." Ye Zhen light voice said, she looked at Wang Siyue, "Miss Wang, do you have any misunderstanding to me?"


    Wang Siyue snorted coldly, "I''d like to misunderstand you, but it seems that my father misunderstood you. He really overestimated you."


    "I can''t understand you. I''d better make it clear. If you think it''s hard for you to live here, I can leave immediately." Ye Zhen thinks that she is not really need to rely on others under the fence, by what to see other people''s eyes here.


    "Ha ha, a little girl, I haven''t seen her ability, but she has a big temper. Don''t think it''s amazing that you are invited by my father. I tell you, no matter who you are, I won''t pay attention to those who have no real skills." Wang Siyue sneered, "take Miss Lu to the guest room."


    Ye Zhen frowns at her back, and looks back at manqin.


    "Miss Lu, please come this way." A maid next to Ye Zhen said.


    To the house, Ye Zhen and manqin speak in the outer room, and Hongying goes to make the bed.


    "Miss, I don''t know that Wang Yizheng''s daughter is like this. If you don''t like it, we can go." Manqin doesn''t know what arrangements Ye Yiqing has, but looking at the attitude of Miss Wang just now, it is obviously impossible to treat them kindly.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "no, Dad let me live here, is his arrangement, anyway, he will come back in a few days, then talk about it."Manqin said, "I will stay in the Wang family too. If you have any orders, let Hongying go to the front and tell me."


    "There is one thing, you go to inquire about Miss Wang. I want to know more about her." Wang Siyue just heard what Wang Siyue meant. In addition to knowing that she was going to be a medical girl in the future, she also seemed to know about Li Heng''s illness. Was it because she was going to go into the palace to treat Li Heng, Wang Siyue was so unhappy with her?


    "This bag is on me." Manqin immediately said that he could do it just by asking about one person. No, he couldn''t find out one person, "by the way, girl, that murongke I sent someone to check, but I couldn''t find out who he was


    Ye Zhen surprised to see to manqin, "can''t find out what it means?"


    "I don''t know his origin, but I know that he is a guest of Shen Yuexuan..." Manqin said in a low voice.


    "He is not only Shen Yuexuan''s distinguished guest, but also baiziqi is very polite to him. His origin is absolutely not simple." Ye Zhen recalled and Murong Ke get along with this period of time, it seems that can not find clues from where to look up his origin.


    Manqin said, "maybe when the master comes back, he can find out the origin of murongke."


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "when does father come from brocade country?"


    "I left more than ten days ago, girl. The killer in Huguo temple that day was the killer who hired qianluocha by Xu family..." Manqin will leave after Ye Zhen Jin things told her, "Xu family has been copied, now is Xu old Prime Minister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Ye Zhen was shocked when she heard that the Xu family had been copied. Since the fall of the Ye family, the Xu family is the most prosperous in Kyoto. She didn''t expect that only a few days later, the Xu family had already come to such an end. In addition to his father''s exertion behind his back, Mo Rong Zhan should not have planned to keep the Xu family.


    He said he would not let anyone hurt her.


    Ye Zhen lived in Wang''s house for the time being. At night, the face of Yi Rong was washed clean, and all of them had arrived at the capital city of Wang. She should have no need to change her face again.


    Wang Siyue didn''t show up again. The servants of the Wang family took her as an orphan girl who came to join in. She was even more indifferent to her. Even the meal was sent by Hongying, who had been urged several times. She was so angry that Hongying scolded her in the room.


    "Girl, why should we suffer this injustice?" Red tassels really love Ye Zhen, on the way to meet pirates even if, how to the Wangdu city still want to see other people''s eyes.


    "Why do you care? If these meals are not good, we let uncle man go out and give us a table of noodles. We can also catch wind for ourselves." Ye Zhen experienced a lot of things, encountered such treatment has been able to calm face, anyway, no big deal, just bad meal just, worse she has experienced.


    Hong Ying muttered, "these servants don''t do things by looking at the face of Miss Wang. They don''t know who they are. They treat their guests like this."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "let man uncle call a mat, we eat a meal."


    "Girl, I''m going to find uncle man." Said Hong Ying.


    "Ouch." Small seven came over, in leaf Zhen''s crus rubbed a few times, as if to say it also want to eat delicious.


    Ye Zhen touched its head, "today we three eat together good."


    Manqin hears Hongying''s order outside, and soon understands what''s going on. He immediately answers. He goes to the best restaurant in the capital city and orders a table of noodles. When he delivers the food, he meets Wang Siyue.


    "Miss Wang, our girl can''t get used to the food in our house, so we ordered another table. I hope you don''t mind." Red tassel took the food box at the second door, and said to Wang Siyue who happened to pass by without laughing.


    Wang Siyue looked at the food box on Hongying''s hand with a livid face. "What do you mean, do you despise the food of our Wang family?"


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "Miss Wang, although our girl was not brought up in luxury, but we can''t get used to cold food. In such a cold weather, our girl naturally doesn''t want to aggrieve herself."


    Cold food, cold rice? Wang Siyue a think to understand what happened, must be those servants mistakenly think that this Lu Zhen Zhen is to join them, see her do not value, is to bully Lu Zhen Zhen can please her.


    Wang Siyue does not like Lu Zhen Zhen is one thing, but will not let the servants in the family be rude, which is about the face of their Wang family.


    "Miss Wang, it''s nothing. It''s very convenient to go out and order a table. You see, it''ll be delivered soon." Manqin said with a smile, "I can order a table for our girl every day."


    Do they want to be a man in the capital? Let the guests who live in their house call out for dinner every day. How will the people outside talk about their home? Treat a guest badly?


    "What Miss Lu likes to eat, just tell the kitchen to do it. You don''t have to go outside every day to ask for a meal." Wang Siyue said with a cold face.


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "Miss Wang, I thank you for our girl."


    Wang Siyue gave her a cold look and turned away.


    Manqin said to Hongying, "if the girl needs anything, just come to me."


    "I think Miss Wang won''t let those servants bully her. Uncle man, don''t worry. Girls are not easy to bully." Hong Ying said to man Qin with a smile.


    "That''s good. Doctor Wang will be back tomorrow. He will meet the girl." Manqin said


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Doctor Wang is coming back from the palace, he just came into the house and asked people to come to Ye Zhen.


    Wang Siyue heard that her father had just come back and was anxious to see the girl. She was not happy. "Father, Lu Zhenzhen seems to be only fifteen or six years old. How can she be cured Cure that one. "


    Wang Yizheng is not very old. In his forties, he has a beard on his mouth. He looks older than he is. He takes a look at his daughter and says, "she is huangfuchen''s apprentice, and has cured the legs of the island Master of zhaojiadao. He is very happy. You can''t just look at the surface."


    "Father, you know I don''t judge people by their appearance, but it''s very important to treat that person. The origin of Lu Zhen Zhen is unknown. If she is allowed to enter the palace, what if this matter is spread out?" Wang Siyue said.


    Doctor Wang was stopping. He looked down at his daughter. "I know you are unconvinced. Yes, you are gifted. No one can match your medical skills in the capital city of the king. However, there are people outside. Don''t forget this sentence."


    "I still can''t believe Lu Zhen Zhen, not because of her medical skills, but because of her person." Wang Siyue said with a cold face.


    "Can you trust Mr. Ye?" Dr. Wang asked in a low voice, "she has a lot of relationship with Mr. Ye. If you don''t have the assurance from Mr. Ye, do you think I dare to let her into the palace? Besides, the person who arranged her to enter the palace is Lord Ye. "Wang Siyue looked at Wang Yizheng in surprise, "didn''t you invite her from Jin State?"


    "Of course not. She is huangfuchen''s Apprentice. How could she come to Dongqing so easily?" Wang said.


    Father and daughter two people entered the study, not long, the servant will Ye Zhen invited.


    Ye Zhen is no longer easy to look, with Lingquan raised skin has been restored to the past tender Yingrun, a plain clothes can not hide her beautiful posture, still shining like spring, eyebrows turn between the flow of light overflow color, let people move eyes.


    "Who are you?" When Wang Siyue''s family is shocked, how can they be shocked?


    "Miss Wang, we met only yesterday." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Wang Siyue heard Lu Zhen Zhen''s voice, she was more surprised, "you Have you changed your face


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for me to go out of a girl''s house, so I can''t afford to go out. Yesterday I met Miss Wang in a hurry and didn''t tell you in detail. Please forgive me, Miss Wang."


    "Are you Lu Zhen Zhen?" Wang Yizheng didn''t expect this little girl to be so beautiful and beautiful and look so young. He finally understood what his daughter was worried about.


    Wang Siyue called out, "are you really huangfuchen''s Apprentice? I can''t believe that Mr. Huangfu will accept you as an apprentice. It''s not because of your appearance that he agreed? "


    "Yue''er!" This sentence is too impolite, Doctor Wang immediately began to drink his daughter.


    "Looking good will always bring benefits that others can''t imagine. Miss Wang is afraid she can''t realize it." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Wang Siyue''s face turned red with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Any woman cares about her appearance. Wang Siyue knows that she is not beautiful enough, so she will make greater efforts than others. She wants others to think that what she is convinced of is her medical skills, not her appearance. However, it is another feeling to be accused of being ugly.


    She glared at Ye Zhen angrily, and saw her smile and frown. She felt strange for the first time in her heart, like jealousy?


    Wang Siyue''s face is blue and white. She has never been jealous of anyone. She can see Ye Zhen. She is really the first time to feel that she will be jealous.


    "Miss Lu, the new year is coming, and the Palace won''t choose any more medical women. So you have to stay here for a few more days. After the Spring Festival, you can enter the palace as a medical girl." Wang Yi is to this Lu Zhen Zhen although have doubt, but think she is Ye Yiqing invite, can only press all perplexity in the heart.


    "Everything is subject to Wang Yizheng''s arrangement." Ye Zhen said, anyway, she can''t see her brother now, and his father hasn''t come back, so she''ll stay in Wang''s house for the time being.


    Wang Siyue shrieked, "father, do you really want her to enter the palace? What if she didn''t want to be drunk? Look like a fox in case What if she didn''t come into the palace to cure her illness? "


    "Yue''er, enough!" Dr. Wang looked at his daughter with displeasure, "what''s the matter with you today? As I have said, Miss Lu is the apprentice of huangfuchen. Mr. Ye will take Mr. Huangfu to the capital city of Wang this time. They are here to cure the disease. "


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Siyue fiercely looked at Ye Zhen, "is huangfuchen really your master? What is the purpose of Lord Ye''s letting you into the palace? "


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "my father used to tell me that if a person''s heart is clean, then what she sees is beautiful. If her heart is dirty, no matter what you look at, it is dirty. Miss Wang, don''t think others are the same as you because of your narrowness and shortsightedness. I don''t know much about it. Don''t do it I think I really want to enter the palace. If I can''t come here, I don''t want to cross the mountains and rivers. "


    "Miss Lu, don''t get me wrong. Yue''er doesn''t mean that." Doctor Wang said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, she no longer need to be like before, in order to hide their secrets carefully survive, we all know that she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, but also know that she is huangfuchen''s Apprentice. Why does she have to see other people''s faces?


    Wang Siyue thinks that she has another purpose to enter the palace? Oh, it''s like she wants to go into the palace to cure Li Heng. If you really doubt her, don''t let her into the palace. She doesn''t care at all.


    "Wang Yizheng, it seems that Xiang AI doesn''t think so." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "wait for leaf adult to come back, all make arrangement again."


    "You..." Wang Siyue is angry. Why does this girl look so high.


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "if there is no other thing, I will go back first."


    Wang Yizheng thought that the little girl was really angry, but he thought that she was huangfuchen''s Apprentice. Maybe he could rely on his own master to dare to do so. He stopped caring, "OK, Miss Lu, if there is anything wrong, I''ll let someone tell you."


    "OK." Ye Zhen indifferent smile, turned to leave the study.


    "Father, do you really believe that she can cure the emperor?" Wang Siyue asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know if she can cure it, but her master may have a way." Wang Yizheng said, "yue''er, you are already excellent. You don''t have to envy others. Everyone has his own strengths."


    Wang Siyue was stabbed at the bottom of her heart and blushed with embarrassment, "why should I envy her? A seducer who seduces others by her beauty, I will only look down on her


    "Shut up!" Doctor Wang scolded her, "how do you know that her medical skills are inferior to yours? Does anyone who looks better than you can''t be a doctor? Do you think huangfuchen and leaf adult is what person, if not Lu Zhen Zhen Zhen has a few minutes true ability, how can invite her to the king capital city? "


    "We don''t know how she was in the kingdom of Jin. You only heard that she cured the island owner of zhaojiadao and thought she was a miracle doctor. What if she didn''t cure her?" Wang Siyue or do not believe that Ye Zhen is medical.


    Doctor Wang was looking at his daughter and shaking his head, "how is her medical skill? I will know after entering the palace."


    Wang Siyue stamped her foot, "I''ll sun the medicine."


    From the study out, Wang Siyue more want to be unwilling, "Jianjia, you go to call Zhou Zhong."


    She must find out what Lu Zhen Zhen Zhen comes from, she doesn''t believe, huangfuchen will accept such apprentice.


    Huangfuchen has always been her revered figure. As long as he thinks that he will accept her as an apprentice because of Lu Zhenzhen''s beauty, Wang Siyue''s heart is like being roasted by fire, and the taste is too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m useless. I lost Miss Lu somehow." Yingquan takes a guilty look at murongke, who is standing in the courtyard. After he separated from Miss Lu yesterday, his master is the same as before, and has become silent all day.


    "It''s not that you lost it. It''s they who won''t let you follow." Murong Ke said lightly.Yingquan said, "well Are you not angry with a servant


    "You''re so useless. What''s the use of being angry with you?" Murong Ke Leng hum, does the little girl think this can escape him? It was fun.


    "Ye..." Yingquan looks at murongke wrongly.


    Murong Ke looked at the sky, "why hasn''t Teng ye come yet?"


    "I thought it would be a few days before you thought of me." Two young men came to the corridor. One of them was tall and straight, with a smile on his handsome face. He was looking at murongke jokingly. The other, a little younger, came to the courtyard with the young man behind him.


    "I heard that you went to Kyoto." Murong Ke took a look at them and went to the pavilion beside them.


    Teng Ye followed him and sat down opposite him. "I went there when I was free. It was fun."


    "What did you play with?" Murong Ke picked up the side has been warm wine pot, for both of them poured a glass of wine, "don''t play with fire, you know there are some things I don''t want to touch."


    "I don''t want to touch it now. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to touch it in the future." Teng ye said with a smile, "I heard an interesting thing."


    Murongke takes a look at him, which will make Teng Ye feel interesting. It should not be a common thing.


    "For the emperor''s sake Do you think it''s very interesting to fight against the civil and martial arts of the hundred dynasties Ye asks with a smile.


    "Boring!" Murongke hummed.


    Teng Ye''s smile does not change. "This woman is the sister of the former Princess Qin and the daughter of the Prime Minister of Dongqing."


    Murong Ke Mou color slightly a sink, "Ye''s daughter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Murong Ke''s slender fingers gently tapped on the table, his handsome and vivid face was like a layer of frost. He whispered, "Ye Yiqing is different from ye Yisong. It must be mo Rong Zhan''s mercy that he can survive. However, how can he have a daughter?"


    "It is said that Ye Zhen has twin sisters. Her little daughter has been lost since she was a child. She grew up in the Lu family." Teng ye said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to meet this legendary beauty."


    Murong Ke looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "There''s something you may not know yet." Teng ye said with a smile, "someone invited the killer of qianluocha to assassinate Lu Yaoyao."


    "Who?" Murong Ke Jun frowned.


    Teng ye said, "Xu Ji, but he is dead."


    "I''ll die." Murong Ke said, "don''t get angry with Mo Rong Zhan. He is not as simple as you think."


    "Good." Teng Ye agrees with a smile.


    Murong Ke looked at him helplessly, and some of them could not help him.


    "I heard that you fell in love with that girl at first sight, and that girl?" Teng ye turned his head and looked at it. "At last, no one will think that the person you like is in the next place."


    "Go away!" Murongke''s thin lips moved.


    Yingquan is holding back a smile. This Mr. Ye is really angry with the sixth master every time. However, the next time he meets, it seems that nothing has happened. Only he dares to laugh in front of the sixth master. In addition, the sixth master is not close to women all the year round. It is no wonder that people will misunderstand him.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long, so you tell me to go away?" Teng Ye glared round eyes, "are you new and forget the old?"


    Murong Ke stood up with a sneer, "drive him out."


    Yingquan reluctantly murongke''s back, turns his head and looks at Teng ye, "Mr. Ye, why do you always make me angry?"


    "Blame me for being so mean?" Ye asks with a smile.


    "The sixth master didn''t let you go to the eldest princess at all!" The man beside rattan ye murmured in a low voice, "it''s your own opinion."


    Teng ye said boldly, "he thought so in his heart. I just spoke for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yingquan said in a low voice, "our grandfather is in a bad mood. Mr. ye should not offend him."


    "What''s the matter?" Teng Ye touches his chin and asks, "it seems that it is too. Today, he seems to be out of order."


    "It''s not because of Miss Lu." Yingquan said that he would tell them everything that happened along the way I don''t know where Miss Lu is now. "


    Teng ye said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of looking for someone."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen lived in Wang''s house for five days. On this day of Xiaonian, ye Yiqing returned to Wangdu city.


    Just arrived at Ye''s house, ye Yiqing heard that his daughter met a pirate on the road. He didn''t even sit down and have a cup of tea. He went to Wang''s house to find Ye Zhen immediately.


    It happened that Doctor Wang was at home and asked him to speak in his study.


    "Wang Yizheng, let Yaoyao come to see me first. We can say anything at any time." Ye Yiqing is anxious to see his daughter. He is not in the mood to talk to Wang Yizheng.


    "Who is Yaoyao?" Doctor Wang is doubtfully asked, "you invited the girl is not called Lu Zhen Zhen?"


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "Yaoyao is her nickname."


    "I''ll send for her." Wang Yizheng said, eyes have been looking at Ye Yiqing, eyes full of doubt.


    "What are you doubting?" Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    Dr. Wang said with a smile, "I''m looking at whether you''ve fallen into beauty by mistake. I don''t even remember the business."


    "I can still forget business." Ye Yiqing sneered, and immediately felt that Wang Yizheng''s words were somewhat wrong, "what is a mistake in beauty?"


    "Miss Lu is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life." Wang Yizheng said with a smile at Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing cracked a proud smile, "it''s natural, it''s all inherited my beauty, how can''t I not grow so beautiful?"


    Doctor Wang was stunned, "wait, what do you mean? Miss Lu is Is it your daughter? "


    "I didn''t know until I went to the kingdom of Jin. She was my little daughter who had been lost for many years. She was adopted by the Lu family and later worshipped in the name of huangfuchen." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I know that I can''t hide it from you, so I told you first. Only when I got to the palace, I couldn''t let people know that she was my daughter."


    "I understand that." Doctor Wang quickly nodded, "your daughter Can you really cure the emperor''s illness? "


    Ye Yiqing said, "I can''t guarantee it. However, with her and huangfuchen, it''s a glimmer of hope. By the way, how''s the emperor recently? Do you often have headaches? "


    Wang Yizheng sighed, "the headache is getting worse and worse every day. The medicine I took before is no longer useful. I''m just going to discuss with you. Let Mr. Huangfu go into the palace and show it to the emperor. It''s better to relieve the emperor''s headache first."


    "OK, I will discuss with huangfuchen when I go back." Ye Yiqing nodded.At this time, Ye Zhen has been invited, she thought it was Dr. Wang looking for her what things to say, just into the study to see the familiar back, her eyes a bright, if not think of now can not expose identity, she has run past.


    Doctor Wang sent the servant down and said to Ye Yiqing, "then your father and daughter will talk first. I''ll go to the next room."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng Zheng, Wang Yizheng has known that she is the daughter of father?


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile and waved to Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, come here."


    Ye Zhen with Wang doctor is a gift, just smile to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, when did you come back?"


    "I just arrived in the capital city today." Ye Yiqing said, looking at Wang doctor is the door of the study, just said to Ye Zhen, "I heard you met a pirate on the road, OK?"


    "It''s OK. Can I still be here if I have something to do?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "originally that pirate also followed to come to the capital city, but everywhere there are wanted his portrait, so he can''t come."


    Ye Yiqing looked cold, "he had better not fall on my hand."


    "Dad, when can I see my brother? Am I going to stay at the Wangs all the time? " Ye Zhen pouts small mouth, on New Year''s Eve, big reunion day, she does not want to live in other people''s home.


    "I''ll pick you up in two days." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "your master is at home now. Although you can''t let people know that you are my daughter, there will always be a way. If it''s a big deal, I''ll change my face again."


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "Dad, is the emperor''s disease really serious?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s best to cure nature as soon as possible." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "let your master follow me into the palace these two days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The plan can''t keep up with the change! This sentence is always the truth.


    Ye Yiqing was going to let his daughter into the palace after the new year''s Eve, but when he went into the palace to report to the emperor, he was going to let huangfuchen see the emperor first. The emperor suddenly had nosebleed and fainted in front of him.


    He had suspected that Li Heng had a brain tumor in his head, but now when he saw his nosebleed, he was more sure of his guess.


    Now Li Heng can only live as long as possible. He can''t hope to cure him.


    What makes Ye Yiqing puzzled most is, if Li Heng dies, who should inherit the throne?


    Li Heng has three sons. The eldest son is Liu Guifei''s son. He is ten years old today. However, Liu Guifei''s family is a well-known family in Dongqing state, and he is more arrogant and domineering. If the eldest prince inherits to be the crown prince, the Liu family will certainly take advantage of the situation to eradicate dissidents in the future. The country that has finally settled down will inevitably experience some turbulence. The second prince is Chen The son of Xianfei is only seven years old this year. Because Chen Xianfei''s family background is not very good, and he is not the emperor''s favorite, the second prince is not outstanding. No one thought that he would become the crown prince.


    Little prince It is the son of wanguiren. Wanguiren is the niece of wanguiren. In the past, she was able to become the emperor''s Liangdi. That''s the reason why wanguiren used to be the emperor''s wife. Now that the family has been destroyed, the emperor has not given him death. It''s said that before, the emperor liked wanguiren very much. Maybe because of her surname Wan, no matter how much the emperor likes her, he can only let her fall out of favor, and her son can only make her fall out of favor At the age of three, there is no possibility of becoming a prince.


    Ye Yiqing quickly makes a judgment in his mind. The best result is to let Li Heng live a few more years. It would be better for Empress Fang to give birth to a son and a half daughter. By then, there will be no suspense about the choice of the crown prince. Empress Fang is dignified and kind, and loves each other with the emperor. Her children will certainly be no worse.


    "Mr. Huangfu, how is the emperor''s illness?" Ye Yiqing looks at huangfuchen who is giving Li Heng a pulse.


    Doctor Wang was also on guard. They all knew that the emperor''s illness was worse than before.


    "The emperor''s disease should be in his head..." Huangfuchen pondered for a moment, "Mr. Ye, I need someone to help me, can you let someone pick up Yaoyao into the palace?"


    Ye Yiqing looks at Wang Yizheng.


    "I''ll send someone to my home to take Miss Lu into the palace." Wang said.


    Wang Siyue, who was standing next to her, bit her lips and looked at Huang Fu Chen, whom she had always admired very much. "Mr. Huangfu, I can help you with anything you need to do."


    Huangfuchen lightly shakes his head, "only Yaoyao can help me."


    Wang Siyue snorted coldly in his heart. The person in their family is not Lu Yaoyao, huangfuchen''s Apprentice. She has been checked. Huangfuchen has only one apprentice, and there is no one named Lu Zhenzhen. Maybe the Lu Zhenzhen who lives in their home is fake.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I''m afraid It is not your apprentice who will come later. " Wang Siyue said, biting her teeth.


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about? Don''t go out yet!" Doctor Wang is helpless to look at his daughter, he knows that she is jealous of Lu Zhen Zhen Zhen, but did not expect to dare to talk nonsense at this time.


    Wang Siyue cried, "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m talking about the truth."


    "Doctor Wang, go down." Ye Yiqing''s face was cold and stern, and his eyes gave Wang Siyue a sharp look. If it wasn''t for a medical woman to take care of the emperor''s usual medication, he would never let Wang Siyue step into the Qianlong palace.


    "Lord Ye!" Wang Siyue cried angrily.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to step into the Qianlong palace. You don''t have to intervene in the daily medication of the emperor. As for what should be said and what should not be said, I believe you are very clear." Ye Yiqing didn''t even see her. As the emperor''s exclusive medical girl, she should not take personal feelings. A medical woman who only wanted to show her own was not worthy of treating anyone.


    Wang Siyue''s face turned blue and white. She looked at Wang Yizheng in horror.


    "Go down, Doctor Wang." Dr. Wang said faintly that he thought his daughter should learn some lessons.


    "Yes Wang Siyue''s eyes were filled with tears. She bowed and bowed and withdrew from the Qianlong palace.


    Ye Zhen was quickly taken into the palace from the Wang family.


    The palace of Dongqing state and Jin country are still some different, but Ye Zhen has no leisure to appreciate where it is different, she comes to the emperor''s bedroom with her palace people.


    When she saw the three characters of Qianlong palace, she thought of her ink face in Qianqing palace.


    "Miss Lu, this way, please." Palace people say in a low voice, will Ye Zhen introduced the dry dragon palace.


    "Young." Huangfuchen saw her, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Ye Zhen heard his voice, looked up at the past, "master, you are also here?"


    Ye Yiqing sent all the palace people in the bedchamber down, and he said to Ye Zhen, "you are young, the emperor''s condition is getting worse. You have to let you enter the palace. You should give the emperor a look first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded and looked at huangfuchen, "master, what disease do you think it is?"


    "Head." Huangfuchen said, "you first pulse, we will discuss."Ye Zhen sat down at the low Wu beside the bed and felt Li Heng''s pulse. When she touched his pulse, her eyes flashed with surprise. Then she checked his pupil and tongue. The disease Except in the medical record, she had no contact at all.


    "Dad, when did the emperor''s illness begin?" Ye Zhen asks Ye Yiqing in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said, "half a year ago, at that time, I only felt dizzy. Recently, it has become serious."


    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen exchanged eyes, she said, "I have seen similar diseases in medical books, master, how do you think?"


    "Something grows in the emperor''s head, which makes him dizzy and nosebleed. It''s just a treatment..." Huangfuchen hesitated how to open his mouth.


    "I''ve seen only one way." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "What method?" Doctor Wang asked in a hurry


    Ye Zhen looks to Ye Yiqing, this method says really frightening, she does not know should say.


    "Go ahead." Ye Yiqing knew what method they were talking about, but the current medical technology could not do it at all.


    "Open your head and cut off the contents." Ye Zhen said.


    Doctor Wang was so scared that he called out, "what? Is that man still alive? It''s nonsense. "


    Ye Yiqing ignored Wang Yizheng''s exclamation, "I know this method, but This is not possible. "


    "It can''t be done." Ye Zhen has seen the specific method of craniotomy, it is not so easy to do, she looked to huangfuchen, "master, can you?"


    "Never tried." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen looked to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, that can only take medicine first."


    "The emperor has given it to you." Ye Yiqing said that he believed that their masters and apprentices could certainly create miracles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Ye Yiqing can''t say why he is convinced that his daughter can bring miracles. Maybe it is subconsciously that since her daughter can be reborn, she should have brought her golden finger. No matter whether she can cure the emperor''s brain tumor, it will be good to let the emperor live a few more years.


    "Lord Ye, the emperor fainted in this matter. I''m afraid it won''t be long." Doctor Wang was walking to Ye Yiqing and said, "what about the early morning tomorrow?"


    "As long as you can." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "however, it should be impossible to conceal the queen. Go and ask the queen to come."


    Wang Yizheng looked at Ye Yiqing anxiously. Although he was only a doctor, he would not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, but he also knew what kind of chaos the emperor''s health would cause.


    Since a few months ago, those ministers have been forcing the emperor to make a prince. If they know that the emperor is ill, they will make more noise.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not clear that you just came back. Recently, the Liu family has gone too far. They seem to regard the eldest prince as the crown prince. Princess Liu is always against the empress in the palace. If the empress had not been patient in order not to let the emperor worry, I don''t know what would have happened." Wang Yizheng said in a low voice.


    Ye also said in a cold voice, "the queen doesn''t need to endure a noble concubine."


    "The emperor''s illness In any case, we can''t let the Lius find out. " Wang said.


    "Lord Wang, give it to me first. I have something else to tell you." Ye Yiqing said that without waiting for Doctor Wang to speak, he had already turned around and walked out. He told the guards outside the Qianlong palace, "go and invite general Meng to enter the palace."


    He almost forgot that even if he wanted to conceal the emperor''s illness, he should call the nine gate commander in chief. In any case, the nine gates of the Palace should be held, and no one can guarantee what will happen next.


    Ye Zhen is discussing with huangfuchen how to give the emperor medicine at this time.


    "Master, is this prescription more dangerous?" Ye Zhen looks at the prescription that Huangfu Chen opens out, in the heart a little bit surprised.


    "He''s critically ill, and I''m afraid he won''t wake up so soon if he doesn''t get some strong medicine." Huang Fu Chen says in a low voice, "unless can acupuncture in his head first."


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s better to open some mild medicine first, while using medicine and acupuncture."


    Huang Fu Chen low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "head acupuncture you can?"


    "I It should be. " Ye Zhen knows that his father is worried about Li Heng''s disease. She has planned to add Lingquan to the decoction. No matter whether there is any effect, she wants to try it. She thinks that Lingquan has changed a little recently.


    Originally, her spirit spring was red, which looked like the red tears of Phoenix. Recently, it has become a transparent color, and it has no smell. But if it falls in the water, it has a refreshing fragrance.


    She did not know why Lingquan would change, but it would not be a bad thing.


    Huangfuchen took a deep look at the little apprentice. From the time when he was in huaijiang City, he knew that the apprentice had excellent talent. When others read medical books, they could not understand it. However, she quickly understood it and could hardly forget it. In fact, he could not teach her anything except divination. In terms of medical skills, she was already superior to him.


    "I''ll take care of it. You acupuncture." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "I go to prepare."


    Wang Yizheng said, "Mr. Huangfu, I used to give the emperor acupuncture, but the effect was not good."


    Huangfuchen looked at Ye Zhen, who was preparing for the silver needle, and said with a smile to Wang Yizheng, "maybe Yaoyao will be different."


    "Master, first soak the silver needle in the wine. I''ll decoct the medicine first." Ye Zhen said to huangfuchen.


    "Miss Lu, just tell the medical girl to go for the decocting." Wang said.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I am not also a small medical girl now? Wang Yizheng, I don''t trust others to make medicine. I''ll do it myself. "


    Let others decoct medicine, how to put Lingquan into it? Ye Zhen went to the bedroom hall outside decocting medicine.


    "Wang Yizheng, here comes the queen." A palace man in charge of eunuchs came in and whispered to Doctor Wang.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw a beautiful and dignified woman come in. As soon as he saw Wang Yizheng, he quickly asked, "Wang Yizheng, what''s wrong with the emperor?"


    "Happy queen." Everyone in the bedroom knelt down and saluted.


    Huangfuchen just slightly droops the head, stood to one side in silence.


    Empress Fang did not care about other things at this time. Seeing the emperor''s pale face lying on the bed, she worried and asked Wang Yizheng, "what''s the matter with the emperor? Well, how did that happen? "


    Wang Yizheng said, "empress, the emperor is ill."


    "Don''t you say that the emperor''s illness has improved?" Empress Fang asked angrily. Her expression was not angry but powerful. She grasped Li Heng''s hand. "How did the illness suddenly worsen?"


    "It was the emperor who didn''t let the minister tell you the truth. The emperor has been headache and dizzy for half a year. I have tried my best." Dr. Wang knelt down and said.


    Queen Fang''s eyes are red, half a year? No wonder he didn''t go to the harem very much in the past six months. Even if he did, he only sat there. He didn''t want her to know that his illness was so serious."What do you mean by doing your best? Can the emperor''s illness be cured? " Empress Fang clenched Li Heng''s hand. She didn''t see him for several days. Today, she found that he had lost so much weight.


    Wang Yizheng said, "Lord Ye has invited Mr. Huangfu''s apprentices to treat the emperor. They are going to give the emperor acupuncture."


    Mr. Huang Fu? Empress Fang noticed huangfuchen standing next to him. Looking at his clear and elegant temperament, she asked in a warm voice, "Mr. Huangfu, can the emperor''s illness be cured?"


    "I can''t guarantee it. I can only do my best." Huangfuchen said.


    When empress Fang heard huangfuchen say so, her face turned pale and she looked down at Li Heng and wept silently.


    After a while, Ye Zhen came out with the medicine, "master, the medicine is good."


    Hear Ye Zhen Jiao Nuo sweet voice, square empress looked up to come over, she Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Zhen.


    Wang Yizheng said, "empress, this girl Lu is Mr. Huangfu''s Apprentice."


    Empress Fang nodded gently, "this palace comes to feed the emperor to drink medicine."


    Ye Zhen will give the medicine to Queen Fang, said in a low voice, "empress mother, after the emperor takes the medicine, we also want to give him acupuncture."


    Doctor Wang went over to help the emperor lift up, so that queen Fang could feed the medicine into his mouth.


    Finally let the emperor eat half a bowl of medicine, Ye Zhen is also ready to give him acupuncture.


    Ye Yiqing also came back at this time.


    When empress Fang saw him, she seemed to see the duckweed that saved her life. "Mr. Ye, what should I do? Can the emperor wake up? "


    "Empress, please take care of yourself. The emperor can''t go to the early court these days. People in the court are floating, and you need to suppress it." Ye Yiqing, seeing that queen Fang''s face was pale, was afraid that she would fall ill with her, and that would really kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    When ye Zhen finished acupuncture for Li Heng, it was almost dark.


    Her forehead was sweating, and she leaned wearily beside her. There were only her and empress Fang in the bedroom. Huangfuchen remembered that the medical books he had read mentioned the method of treating headache. He wanted to go back to check the medical books. Ye Yiqing called the nine gate commander in chief and Jin Wuwei into the Palace and told them something.


    "Miss Lu, why hasn''t the emperor woken up yet?" Empress Fang has been by Li Heng''s side. Even if ye Yiqing asked her to go back to have a rest, she would not bear to walk away.


    Ye Zhen checks the pulse for Li Heng, and finds that his pulse is better than before. He whispers to the other queen, "empress, the emperor''s pulse has improved, and should soon wake up. I''ll give the medicine again."


    Empress Fang hears Ye Zhen to say so, on the face finally shows happy color.


    There is no other maid in the bedroom. Ye Zhen is not afraid to be seen by others when she adds the elixir. She adds two drops in the medicine. As soon as she gives the medicine to Queen Fang, she hears a noisy voice coming from outside. The emperor''s close eunuch Su Gonggong runs in, "empress dowager, Liu Guifei is coming, and the servants can''t stop her."


    "Miss Lu, you should feed the emperor to take medicine, and we will go out for a while." Said queen Fang in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head should be, thinking that the imperial concubine from outside can be really not simple, did not summon to go with that to sleep inside the hall to rush, more powerful than that year''s Lu Shuanger.


    As soon as empress Fang went to the outside of the bedroom hall, she happened to run into Princess Liu, who was going to go inside.


    "Princess Liu, what do you want to do? What do you think of this place? Can you break into Qianlong Palace at will? What kind of system Empress Fang did not have the fragility and helplessness that she had just been in the bedroom. Her eyes were frozen, her face was not angry and powerful, and her eyes looked coldly at Princess Liu.


    Concubine Liu is about 20 years old. She looks charming and charming. When she sees empress Fang come out, her red lips make a sneer, but she doesn''t break in any more. "Empress, my concubine is thinking about the emperor in my heart. But these dogs and slaves stopped me from letting my concubine go in. I heard that the emperor was ill. Can''t I come and care about her? Is it possible that only the queen can care about the emperor


    Empress Fang looked at her coldly, "without the emperor''s call, no matter what happens, the imperial concubines are not allowed to go to the Qianlong palace. Concubine Liu, do you forget what the emperor once said? You know that this palace is in the bedroom, but you have to rush into it. Do you pay attention to this palace? "


    In fact, the Queen''s concubine is still not sick. How can you see that the Queen''s voice doesn''t come out


    "Princess Liu, this is not what you should ask!" Queen Fang looked at her sharply.


    "Why can''t you ask? Do I care about the emperor Liu Guifei exclaimed, "if the emperor really has something wrong, what should we do with the eldest prince? Queen, you don''t want to control the emperor at this time. I must see the Emperor today. "


    "This really shouldn''t be what Princess Liu can ask about!" Ye Yiqing came in from the outside, looked coldly at Princess Liu and saluted empress Fang.


    Empress Fang saw Ye Yiqing come back, in the heart secretly relaxed tone, "leaf adult has come back."


    Ye Yiqing looked at Liu Guifei and said, "empress dowager, the emperor has said that only empress can go to Qianlong palace. Please go back first."


    Liu Guifei doesn''t want to offend Ye Yiqing. If she wants to achieve her goal, she still needs Ye Yiqing''s help. "Lord Ye, my palace just wants to know the emperor''s physical condition. In case someone interferes with it, our eldest prince will suffer."


    Do you really think the eldest prince must be the crown prince? Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "the emperor is all right. He just got cold and just fell asleep after taking medicine. I hope you don''t make a big noise here, so as not to wake up the emperor."


    Make a lot of noise? Liu Guifei almost jumped up in anger, "Lord Ye, this palace just cares about the emperor. How can we make a big noise?"


    Queen Fang looked at her coldly and said, "aren''t you making a big noise? This is the Qianlong palace. It''s not a place where you can make a splash. Liu Guifei, you''d better go back. "


    "Today, we must see the emperor. The eldest prince has not seen his father and Emperor for many days. Empress, you don''t have a son. It''s hard for him to see his father and Emperor for so many days. As a mother, I''m not going to leave today, unless you let me see the emperor." Liu Guifei said coldly.


    No child is the pain in Queen Fang''s heart! She has been married to the emperor for nearly ten years, and they have supported each other to this day. No matter before or now, he has spent the most time with her, but she is unable to give birth to a son and a half daughter for him.


    Even Fortunately, she was not even the emperor''s favorite.


    Empress Fang knew that what the emperor wanted most was that she could give birth to a prince. She resisted the pain and loss in her heart and looked at Princess Liu without expression. "If the emperor wants to see the eldest prince, she will naturally be taken to the Qianlong palace. You don''t need to come here in person. Liu Guifei, let''s say it again and leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame the palace for not giving you mercy."Liu Guifei called out, "why don''t you leave a love face for me? Do you want to bully our orphans and widows if the emperor can''t wake up?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" "You dare to curse the emperor, the emperor is just a little cold, you have already regarded yourself as an orphan and widowed mother? You feel aggrieved, don''t you? "


    "If not, let me see the emperor." Liu Guifei immediately said that she knew that she had said something wrong. Although she hoped so in her heart, if the emperor fell at this time, the whole country of Dongqing would belong to the Liu family.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her faintly, "lady, you said that the eldest prince missed the emperor. Why didn''t you bring him here? Since you hear that the emperor is not in good health, you should bring the eldest prince to serve the disease. In this way, the emperor will think that the eldest prince is a filial son. "


    "When we meet the emperor, we will let the eldest prince come over." Liu Guifei said.


    Empress Fang frowned and looked at her. She thought it was useless to go on saying, "come on, please go back to Liu Guifei."


    Liu Guifei calmly said, "who dares to touch this palace! If we don''t go back today, who dares to command us? "


    "Can I command you?" A low husky voice came out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Hearing the emperor''s voice, not only was Liu Guifei shocked, but even ye Yiqing and empress Fang were stunned for a moment, almost thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Ye Yiqing immediately walked into the bedroom hall and saw Li Heng sitting on the edge of the bed, frowning at Ye Zhen. He immediately said with a smile, "emperor, are you awake?"


    Li Heng looked back and saw Ye Yiqing, showing a shallow smile. Although his handsome and gentle face was still very pale, he seemed to be in good spirits. "Ye Aiqing, you are worried."


    "The emperor is fine." Ye Yiqing said with a smile and turned his head to Ye Zhen and said, "Yaoyao, what did you do to the emperor?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I have acupuncture for a while, fed several times medicine."


    "She is..." Li Heng looked at Ye Zhen one eye, just opened his eyes to see a completely strange woman in his bedroom hall, he thought he was in a dream, no, even if he did not dream of this, he thought he died to another other party.


    Ye Yiqing is about to answer. Princess Liu has already run in from outside. When she sees the emperor, she starts to cry, "emperor, are you ok? My concubine is worried about you."


    "Stop." Li Heng orders the Duke Su next to him.


    Before Liu Guifei was about to pounce on Li Heng, the Duke of Su blocked her. "The emperor''s body is safe and sound. You must be careful."


    Otherwise, the emperor can''t bear it.


    Empress Fang looked at Liu Guifei''s manner and was angry in her heart.


    "The Emperor..." With tears in her eyes, Liu Guifei looked at Li Heng pitifully, "you''ll be fine."


    Li Heng faint smile, "I good, will not let your mother and son become orphans and widows, you and rest assured."


    Liu Guifei''s face changed. Did the emperor listen to what she had just said? Is it that the emperor is awake all the time? Is it the queen who deliberately refuses to let her in and leads her to say such a thing?


    "The emperor, my concubine I''m afraid. " Liu Guifei knelt down, lowered her head and whispered.


    "How can you be frightened, Liu Guifei. You are so brave that you can even ignore the queen." Li Heng gently smile, "I didn''t know before, so you let the queen suffer so much injustice."


    Liu Guifei''s face was blue and white. How could she let the queen be wronged? Usually, the queen is the most favored one. Even if she doesn''t like it, she still does enough on the surface. Today, she thinks that the queen deliberately won''t let her see him, so she can''t resist saying those words. How can the emperor hear them?


    "Emperor, you misunderstand my concubine." Liu Guifei said in a hurry, "my concubine doesn''t mean that. It''s the queen who cheated my concubine and didn''t let her come in to see you. That''s why I said something wrong."


    Li Heng said faintly, "I said that no one can go to the Qianlong palace unless I am summoned. Have you forgotten? The queen is the master of the harem. Since I am ill, her words are my words. You don''t even listen to her words. What are your grievances? "


    Liu Guifei''s heart was shocked. The emperor actually valued the queen so much, even if she didn''t have any children at all?


    "Go down. Princess Liu has nothing to say to the queen. She is forbidden for three months. She can''t go out of Huacui palace without my will, let alone see the eldest prince." Li Heng has ordered in a low voice.


    "Emperor, you can''t do this to my concubine!" Liu Guifei cried out in alarm.


    Li Heng waved impatiently and let someone take her down.


    Empress Fang was moved to look at Li Heng. No matter when, he always protected her like this, "emperor, are you ok?"


    "It''s a lot better than the last few days." Li Heng held his forehead, "I feel that there is a heavy thing on my head."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice beside him, "that''s because you have something in your head. Now you can only rely on acupuncture and taking medicine to make that thing smaller. If it can disappear, it''s best."


    Li Heng raised Mou to see Ye Zhen one eye, and look to Ye Yiqing again, "leaf adult, this is the doctor that you bring from Jin country?"


    "Back to the emperor, Yaoyao was indeed brought back from the kingdom of Jin." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "she is huangfuchen''s apprentice, is also the minister''s daughter."


    "Is she your long lost daughter?" Li Heng looks at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    Ye Yiqing nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this time I went to the kingdom of brocade to know that the original minister still has a daughter."


    Empress Fang said, "looking at her in this palace, I feel that she is somewhat similar to Mr. Ye."


    Li Heng is more clear about Ye Zhen''s situation. It is said that she is the empress of Mo Rong Zhan''s book. She didn''t expect to follow Ye Yiqing back.


    "I don''t dare to hide the emperor''s identity, but if she wants to stay in the palace, she can only be a medical woman, otherwise the courtiers will make trouble when they know about it." Ye Yiqing said.


    Empress Fang said with a smile, "Lord Ye, don''t worry. You will not be wronged if you die in the palace."


    Li Heng looked at Ye Zhen one eye, asked softly, "Mr. Huangfu?"


    Ye Zhen returns a way, "emperor, master, he goes home to look up a medical book, find cure method to enter palace."


    "My illness Is it not cured? " Li Heng asked.Ye Yiqing knows that the most important thing for a patient is his state of mind. He doesn''t want Li Heng to know that he has a terminal illness. "Emperor, your illness will certainly recover with Mr. Huangfu''s apprenticeship. Do you feel dizzy?"


    "It seems to be better already." Li Heng said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Huangfu deserves to be a miracle doctor."


    Empress Fang was overjoyed when she heard the speech. I believe it will cure you. "


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing quietly and said in a low voice, "emperor, you just woke up. It''s better not to sit for too long. It''s better to use some meals and rest more."


    "Your Majesty, I will send someone to prepare your meal." After the reminder of Ye Zhen, empress Fang remembers that the emperor has not had meals all day.


    Li Heng nodded with a smile


    Taking advantage of Li Heng and the square queen meal time, Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing went to the side hall to talk.


    "Dad, am I going to live in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Yiqing in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter and nodded gently. "Today you can see that there are all kinds of people in this palace. Even a noble concubine is looking forward to the emperor''s accident. I really hope the emperor can live a long life."


    "Hard!" In front of his father, Ye Zhen doesn''t want to just say nice words. She doesn''t know if Lingquan has any use. If it doesn''t work for Li Heng''s disease, Li Heng really can''t live long.


    "Well..." Ye Yiqing frowned and lowered his voice, "can you make the queen pregnant with the dragon as soon as possible?"


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes, "Dad, what do you mean by this?"


    "The queen has been unable to conceive for many years. I guess it''s a physical problem. You And cure the queen by the way? " Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "always try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Ye Zhen opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yiqing, "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Cough." Ye Yiqing coughed gently and asked him to say that the topic of infertility in front of his daughter was a little embarrassing. "You don''t know much about the situation of dongqingguo. You will understand later. Just now you have seen what Liu Guifei looks like. If the queen can give birth to a prince, everything will be much simpler."


    "Dad, emperor, he..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "not necessarily can get better."


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "this is just my expectation. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s good for the emperor to be better."


    "I''ll do my best." Ye Zhen said, she has not said Lingquan things with Dad, if you find the right way to treat Li Heng, plus Lingquan, even if you can''t cure his head disease, it can certainly make him better.


    Ye Yiqing gently patted her head, "you try your best, the result is how, can only listen to fate."


    "Dad, then Am I going to stay in the palace Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Originally, I wanted you to become a medical woman to treat the emperor secretly. Now I''m afraid it can''t be." Ye Yiqing let his daughter into the palace as a little medical girl to treat Li Heng for two reasons. One is that he doesn''t want others to know how serious the emperor''s disease is; the other is that he doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to know Ye Zhen''s whereabouts. It''s better to suffocate that little bastard.


    He did not expect the emperor''s illness will suddenly worsen, huangfuchen is bound to live in the palace, Ye Zhen as his apprentice, and then when a little medical girl more suspicious.


    Ye Zhen said, "anyway, I listen to my father''s orders."


    "Your medical skills are even more powerful than my father imagined. You are very good when you die." Ye Yiqing said happily that he didn''t want his daughter to live in boudoir all her life just like other women, as if she had no other ability except to help her husband and educate her children. Now Ye Zhen is the most satisfied with him, and her life will be more wonderful than other women.


    "I''m good at it. Didn''t dad know that before?" Ye Zhen cocks the corner of the mouth to smile a way.


    Ye Yiqing chuckled and said, "you can cure the emperor in Qianlong palace for the time being. You don''t have to hide your identity. Your father has a certain status in Dongqing. No one can bully you except the emperor and the queen. Even in the palace, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Dad, no one will be wronged." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she is no longer the former Ye Zhen, how can you be wronged.


    "You haven''t eaten for most of the day. Have dinner with dad." Ye Yiqing said.


    Father and daughter with dinner, ye Yiqing has other things to be busy, so let Ye Zhen stay in Qianlong Palace first.


    Li Heng has been sleeping again, and empress Fang has been watching.


    Ye Zhen looked at the stove and looked at the empress. Compared with the arrogant Liu Guifei, empress Fang was more dignified and elegant. She could see that she was really loving Li Heng.


    Can''t give birth to a legitimate son for Li Heng, she should be very sad?


    "Miss Lu, when will the emperor be cured?" Empress Fang looks at Li Heng''s emaciated face and turns to ask Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took out the ointment boiled in the stove, poured the spirit spring in the bottle, and said at the same time, "Niang, I can''t guarantee that the emperor''s disease is unprecedented. We can only treat him according to the medical records in the medical books."


    Empress Fang looked at Li Heng sadly. She always thought that she would have a chance to give birth to a prince for him. Now, can she expect anything?


    Ye Zhen put the white cloth with ointment cool for a while, gently applied on Li Heng''s forehead.


    Li Heng in the deep sleep slightly frowned, and soon the eyebrows spread and opened, as if feeling very comfortable.


    "What is this?" Asked queen Fang.


    "It''s an ointment that can relieve the emperor''s headache." Ye Zhen said, "apply once a day."


    In fact, they are not sure whether it is effective or not. They can only try it for three days. If only it could relieve Li Heng''s dizziness and headache.


    Empress Fang nodded gently, "where''s your master?"


    "Niang, my master is outside." Ye Zhen whispered with a smile.


    After applying for Li Heng, Ye Zhen turned her head and looked at empress Fang. Thinking of Ye Yiqing''s explanation before, she said in a low voice, "Niang, I look at your complexion is not very good, how about I take your pulse for you?"


    Empress Fang said with a smile, "the palace is worried about the emperor. I don''t feel uncomfortable at ordinary times."


    Ye Zhen said, "the emperor also needs your support, you must take care of yourself."


    "You''re right." Queen Fang nodded gently, "then you will pulse for this palace."


    "Yes, Madame." Ye Zhen immediately said, ask the queen to put her hand on the pillow, and gently put her finger abdomen on her pulse.


    Empress Fang never felt that there was anything wrong with her body, except that she could not be pregnant until now


    "Miss Lu, I seldom get sick on weekdays. I''ve always been in good health." Queen Fang said with a smile.


    That''s not the same! Ye Zhen looked at her, "Niang''s letter date is not very punctual.""Empress Fang slightly one Zheng," before is like this, but later already recuperate


    "Is the mother still taking the medicine to recuperate her body?" Ye Zhen thought to ask in a low voice.


    "Yes, Miss Lu, but what''s the problem?" Empress Fang looked at her suspiciously. Was it her body that really had a problem?


    Ye Zhen thinks that the medicine must have a problem, the body of the empress Fang or palace cold constitution, according to what she said has been recuperated for such a long time, it should have been recuperated, how can you still be unable to be pregnant?


    "Madame, can you trust me?" Ye Zhen looks at the queen with a smile.


    Queen Fang looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "Miss Lu, this palace naturally believes in Ye adults. You are ye''s daughter, and now you are healing the emperor. How can this palace not believe you?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "since Niang believes me, please don''t take the medicine before, I will give you a prescription again."


    "Miss Lu, is there something wrong with the medicine?" Empress Fang is not stupid, Hear ye Zhen''s words, her hand unconsciously put on the abdomen.


    "I haven''t seen your medicine, so it''s hard to judge." Ye Zhen said, "Niang some palace cold, if you trust me, I will recuperate the body for you."


    Square empress saw leaf Zhen deeply one eye, "this palace letter you."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she should say with Dad, let him check the Queen''s side of the people, if not guessed wrong, the queen Fang took those medicine must have put things like avocado, can let her have no sense, also think his body is very healthy, can only say that the people under the medicine are very clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Jinguo, the palace of benevolence.


    The Empress Dowager holds a hand stove in her hand and looks at the old princess an sitting under her with a faint smile. Since she became the empress dowager, she has been an old princess of the clan for the first time to greet her at the CI Ning palace.


    How can the Empress Dowager not understand what these people are thinking?


    In everyone''s eyes, the emperor''s original wife died for many years, and no concubine in the palace has been able to give birth to a prince. Although the emperor made Lu Yaoyao queen, who would have thought that Lu Yaoyao was actually a descendant of the Ye family? What if he would become a queen in the future? It''s not sure that you can give birth to a prince. Therefore, no matter who you are now, as long as you can give birth to a prince, you will not be able to do so in the future.


    "Empress dowager, I shouldn''t have said this to my concubine, but now the uncles in the clan are worried, and the emperor is not easy to persuade. You are the Empress Dowager of the emperor, so your persuasion will be useful." An old Wang Fei said anxiously.


    "Let everybody uncle worry, the emperor is such disposition, he decides the matter nobody can change." Said the queen mother.


    Old Princess Ann said, "the emperor doesn''t understand the importance of offspring. Can you not understand it?"


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager hoped that the emperor would not have a prince as soon as possible. However, no matter how she tried to persuade him, he did not favor those concubines. What can I do.


    "The emperor is not a child. He has his own discretion." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "You can''t say that." Old Princess Ann frowned and said, "which Prince of the clan has no children at the age of the emperor. Do you really want to see Lu Yaoyao give birth to the prince after she enters the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager smiles and asks, "why not?"


    Old princess an shook her head and sighed, "don''t you want to understand that Lu Yaoyao is a descendant of the Ye family and raised by the Lu family. The Ye family is destroyed and the Lu family is defeated. If she becomes a queen in the future, will she really not revenge for the Ye family and the Lu family? If her child becomes the crown prince, will Jin State be surnamed ye or Lu in the future


    "The Empress Dowager frowned," you said too much. "


    "You don''t know that ye Chunming, ye Yisong''s eldest son, was not dead. He was almost captured by the emperor. As a result, Lu Yaoyao released him. The empress dowager, what if ye Yisong appeared in the future? Since ye Chunming can live, is ye Yisong impossible? If the emperor wants to be benevolent because of Lu Yaoyao in the future, what kind of disaster will happen to the kingdom of Jin? " Old Princess Ann said with deep affection.


    "Ye Chunming?" The Empress Dowager was shocked and looked at Princess Ann. She had never heard of it! "How can he live? Where is he as he is today?"


    An old princess said, "I heard that ye Yiqing took away my concubine."


    The Empress Dowager took a breath. She knew Ye Chunming. When the emperor was almost killed by Ye Chunming, how could she let this man go?


    Did the emperor even change his insistence and principles for the sake of Lu Yaoyao?


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s reaction, an old princess''s eyes flashed a smile. "Empress dowager, the top priority is to let the emperor give birth to a prince as soon as possible. The concubine in this palace can''t enter his eyes. Can''t anyone outside please him?"


    "You don''t know the emperor. He can''t be selected into the palace again. I''ve already advised him." Said the queen mother.


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "the emperor is also a man. Which man doesn''t like beauties. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to draft into the palace. Isn''t it that the women who pass the draft can''t enter the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager carefully considered the words of old Princess Ann. She knew that she must have a purpose when she went into the palace to say these words. Although she hoped that the emperor could have a prince as soon as possible, she did not want the bad intentions of those clans to succeed.


    If you are not wrong, Princess Ann must want to recommend a woman to her. If they want the fortress woman to the emperor''s side, don''t they have any idea. Since she wants to guard against the Ye family, don''t you want to guard against the clan?


    Last year, the lesson of emperor kanglaot and King Shun was still there!


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "Thank you for reminding the AI family today. You tell several old princes of the clan that the AI family knows how to do it."


    Old Princess Ann raised her eyebrows. She said for a long time that the Empress Dowager was reacting like this? Shouldn''t she be asked who she is?


    "Queen mother, do you have any good people to choose from?" Asked old Princess Ann.


    In fact, in old Princess Ann''s mind, she didn''t look up to the Empress Dowager at all. She used to be a maid in the laundry. If she wasn''t pretty, how could she have become the concubine of the late emperor? This lowly born woman was so lucky that her son actually became an emperor!


    Well, even if no one in the royal clan thinks highly of their mother and son, they can''t resist. Now they can only hope for the future prince.


    The prince must be born of a woman of their choice.


    "The Empress Dowager said with a smile," the Chinese New Year is about to begin. At this time, where is the right choice for women to enter the palace, or wait for the new year. "


    Old Princess Ann reluctantly smiles, "you said so."


    "It''s rare for you to enter the palace. Stay and have a meal with the AI family." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile."Thank you very much." Old Princess Ann pulled the corners of her mouth and lowered her head.


    On the other hand, Mo Rong Zhan, who is in the Qianqing palace, also heard that old Princess Ann went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    He immediately remembered that the clan and the imperial court always forced him to accept concubines. It seems that some people want to start from the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned displeasantly. He has been in a bad mood recently. These people are still jumping. Even if there is a father-in-law who is eager for his early love, and even a group of guys who keep playing moths, what do these people think of him?


    He stood up and planned to listen to the Empress Dowager in person. He could remember that the old princess had been ridiculing the Empress Dowager. Even if he had been enthroned, she did not go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Today she came!


    Just came to the back palace, did not walk a few steps, a slender figure suddenly knelt on his knees, reluctantly, "ask the emperor to make decisions for the minister and concubine."


    Hearing that this is Ye Yaoyao''s voice, Mo rongzhan''s look is colder. He doesn''t even look at Ye Yaoyao, and raises his feet to leave.


    "The emperor, I have recovered my memory and asked the emperor to make decisions for her father who died innocently." Ye Yaoyao kowtowed heavily. Her voice was calm and calm, which was totally different from her previous timidity.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face suddenly sank and stopped to look at Ye Yaoyao coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao raised a beautiful face with determination and determination, "my concubine was originally named ye Yaoer, but his father was not the magistrate of Ye County who was shocked before My concubine is from the south of the Yangtze River. I have never been to Kyoto before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at Ye Yaoyao crawling on the ground, considering how much she can believe.


    "Your father is not the magistrate of Ye County. Who is that?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that he had suspected Ye Yaoyao''s life experience before, but he had not been able to find out the truth. No matter what method Qi Yi was using before, she could not recover her memory. It was not long before she had recovered her memory?


    Ye Yaoyao looked at Mo Rong Zhan with clear eyes. "Back to the emperor, my wife''s real name is ye Yaoer. She is the daughter of Ye Rongquan, a political envoy in the south of the Yangtze River. Eight years ago, Jiangnan salt merchants colluded with pirates. My father was slandered for being greedy for ink when he investigated the matter thoroughly. However, before the case was tried, the father of his concubine was assassinated The governor sentenced my father to suicide for fear of committing suicide. When he was nine years old, my wife was sent to the wasteland. Lu Shide took him to Kyoto five years ago. I don''t know what method was used to make my wife lose his memory. The emperor and my father were not greedy for ink. He was framed because he had evidence of collusion between salt merchants and sea pirates Wrong


    "Is your father ye Rongquan?" Mo rongzhan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He knew about ye Rongquan. Lin Maoping, the governor sent by the former Emperor to the south of the Yangtze River, was always hostile to ye Yisong. When he was sent to the south of the Yangtze River, there were still several days of fierce quarrels in the court hall. At that time, the former Emperor was not completely dazed. He did not listen to ye Yisong and sent Lin Maoping to Jiangnan.


    Because Lin Maoping is a well-known honest and upright official, no one doubts the abnormality of the case of corruption of ink in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mo Rong Zhan is the only one who knows that this matter has something fishy, because Lin Maoping went to him before he died.


    Ye Yaoyao lowered her head and said, "back to the emperor, my father is really Ye Rongquan. It''s just because my wife and I lost my memory before, so I didn''t think of what happened at that time."


    "It''s been a long time. How could you know that your father was wronged when you were young at that time?"


    "When my father was dying, he wrote all the truth in a pamphlet, but my concubine didn''t understand it and hid it." Ye Yaoyao said, "at that time, the biggest salt merchants in the south of the Yangtze River colluded with the pirates. Those officials secretly covered up the officials and used the pirates to smuggle official salt to other places. The emperor and my father were framed because they refused to cooperate with each other. He asked the Emperor to redress the grievances of his wife''s father."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect that some people would bring up this case many years later. Since he became the throne, he did not want to overturn the case, but all the people involved in the case had already died.


    Ye Rongquan''s family died on the way to exile. Lin Maoping also committed suicide shortly after his return to Kyoto. The salt merchant suspected of colluding with the pirates later disappeared because of a fire. Even if he wanted to overturn the case, there was no evidence.


    Ye Yaoyao is Ye Rongquan''s daughter!


    No wonder he asked people to check her life experience before but didn''t find out. Who would have thought she was a dead man?


    "How do you recover your memory?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "My wife I don''t know. I suddenly remember it. " Ye Yaoyao''s face was a little pale, as if he didn''t understand.


    Mo rongzhan looks at her with a slight squint. She can''t tell a lie. Ye Rongquan has hardly been mentioned now. There are even fewer people who know that he is wronged. Ye Yaoyao has no contacts in the palace, so it is impossible for others to tell her about it.


    However, he will still investigate.


    As for how she recovered her memory, he will also find out.


    "You said Ye Rongquan gave you a book about the truth. Where did you put it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Yaoyao said, "back to the emperor, for fear of being found on the way to the wasteland, my concubine will Hide that book in my father''s coffin. "


    Mo Rong Zhan gives her a deep look. If ye Yaoyao is not ye Rongquan''s daughter, who else can know such a secret?


    "I will send someone to see it. If it is true, I will send someone to Jiangnan to re investigate the case." Mo rongzhan said faintly that he wanted to overturn the case a long time ago, not for ye Rongquan, but for what Lin Maoping once told him about the missing of a large amount of money from salt merchants and officials in Jiangnan.


    Ye Yaoyao kowtowed gratefully, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Go back Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he didn''t even go to CI Ning enough. He turned back to the CI Ning palace and asked Fu Gonggong to summon Tang Zhen into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqing, Qianlong palace.


    Li Heng''s illness had not been concealed for two days. Although he had already woken up, Ye Zhen felt that he was not suitable for going to court. He would easily faint. If he fainted in front of the officials, even if ye Yiqing tried his best to conceal, he could not conceal the truth of the Emperor''s serious illness.


    However, ye Yiqing for Li Heng can wake up so quickly has felt very satisfied, at least prove Ye Zhen treatment method is right.


    Ye Yiqing is talking with Li Heng, Ye Zhen and huangfuchen are discussing the treatment plan.


    "This is the medical record I saw in my letter, which is more detailed than what you saw before." Huangfuchen said.Ye Zhen looked at the medical record, "the original Duanhui queen has treated such a disease, just The symptoms seem to be different. The emperor is much more serious


    Huangfuchen said, "it is mentioned in the medical records that the disease has benign and malignant features. The emperor of Dongqing should be malignant, and Gao''s grandmother should treat it as benign, so he can be cured."


    "It seems that the treatment is different." Ye Zhen lowered the voice, "here said malignant is impossible to cure, can only try to reduce the pain of patients."


    "Let''s treat Li Heng in a vicious way." Huangfuchen said, "there is a lack of medicine here, I may have to go back to Niujia village."


    Ye Zhen raised his head in surprise, "master, what medicine must go back to Niujia village to get it?"


    "Here are some medicines It''s impossible to have them outside. Some of them are the secret prescriptions left by Gao''s mother, and they never spread out. " Huangfuchen said, for so many years, those prescriptions have never flowed out of the cattle village.


    "Well What about Li Heng? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "are you here? If you are young, your medical skills should be better than what you know. Don''t be self-confident. I doubt that you can cure Li Heng''s disease without me. "


    How could it be! Her treatment methods are not all learned from medical books. Even Qi Yanling feels that there is no remedy for her illness. If she does not have a spiritual spring, she is also incurable.


    "Master, when will you be back?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen thought for a moment, "I try to come back within a month."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Ye Yiqing is in the imperial study to deal with the minister who wants to enter the palace to see the emperor. Ye Zhen continues to give Li Heng acupuncture.


    Empress Fang has been taking care of Li Heng in Qianlong palace these days, and she is also taking the medicine that Ye Zhen prescribed for her. She asked people to check her previous medicine, but there was no problem at all. She did not know where the problem was.


    She called Ye Zhen to the side hall and took out the dregs of medicine, "Miss Lu, this is the medicine that this palace has taken. You can have a look, but there is a problem."


    Ye Zhen knew that empress Fang would doubt the medicine she had taken before,


    however, this is bound to be unable to find out any problems.


    If it was so easy to find out, Queen Fang would not have been taking this medicine for so many years.


    "Empress, this medicine is right. If you take this medicine for a long time, the palace cold has already been cured." Ye Zhen said, Queen Fang''s disease is not only palace cold, but also eat many avoid the son medicine to cause her pregnancy difficulty, is the medicine three points poison, in brief, the square queen is in the medicine poison.


    Fang empress does not understand the meaning of Ye Zhen''s words, "what do you mean, is not this palace taking these medicines?"


    "Then we have to ask who makes the medicine for Niang." Ye Zhen said.


    The problem is not the medicine, but the people?


    Empress Fang''s face was frozen, and she knew how to check it. She thought that the people around her had been


    up to now, the palace of Dongqing was much more complicated than she had imagined, especially when the queen had no son, the emperor was in critical condition, and the other people in the palace and the imperial court had their own thoughts. Who knows what will happen next.


    When the empress Fang was silent, her maid in the Palace said outside, "Niang, Wan GUI Ren kneels outside and asks for a meeting."


    When empress Fang heard the three words of wanguiren, she had some slight changes in her face, "does she want to see the emperor?"


    The maid said, "go back to your mother, Wan Guiren asked to see you."


    "Let her come to the side hall." Said queen Fang.


    Ye Zhen noticed that empress Fang seemed to flash a strange look on her face when she heard the three words of wanguiren.


    "Madam, I''ll step down first." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Empress Fang nodded gently, "the emperor is about to wake up. Miss Lu, go to feed the emperor to drink medicine first."


    Ye Zhen should a, hang his head out of the side hall, walk a few steps, face-to-face to see queen Fang leading a slender and delicate woman coming, the woman''s posture is graceful, facial features delicate and delicate, eyebrows and eyes with a delicate timid.


    This woman is supposed to be a lady of honor. She is totally different from Princess liuguifei a few days ago.


    Wan Guiren also found Ye Zhen, she saw Ye Zhen in the moment, the whole person was in a daze, eyeground is a flurry and grief flashover.


    Ye Zhen droops Mou, standing to let ten thousand noble person walk out first.


    Who is this? At this time, Wan GUI Ren only has this doubt in his mind. Is it Is it not because the emperor is ill these days, but because of this beautiful woman?


    "Gentlemen, please come this way." The maid in law noticed that she had stopped, so she reminded her in a low voice.


    "Good." Wan GUI Ren takes his eyes back. His face turned white and left with the maiden.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see her back, returned to the bedroom hall.


    Just as Li Heng wakes up, see Ye Zhen, he light a smile, "Miss Lu, I don''t feel so dizzy today."


    "Emperor, your body will gradually get better." She used Lingquan to nourish him every day, even if it could not be cured immediately, at least it had therapeutic effect.


    Li Heng nodded with a smile, "where''s your father?"


    "I heard he went to the imperial study." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "Duke Su, who is in the palace today?" Li Heng looks at Duke Su next to him.


    "Back to the Emperor It''s some adults in the cabinet who want to see the emperor and are stopped by Lord Ye. "


    Mr. Su replied.


    Li Heng snorted coldly, "I''m just two days without an early morning. Can''t they wait?"


    Duke Su did not dare to answer Li Heng''s words.


    Ye Zhen brought medicine from the side, "emperor, you take medicine first."


    "Miss Lu, when can I go to court?" Li Heng didn''t really believe in Ye Zhen''s medical skills. He thought that without huangfuchen, his illness would be more difficult to treat. However, he was more energetic day by day, which made him look at this little girl with a new look.


    "The emperor''s spirit is better. If you don''t bother, you can go out for a walk." It will not be long before New Year''s day, and Li Heng will be able to rest for a few days.


    Li Heng nodded gently, "who just came?"


    Su Gonggong was busy returning, "the emperor, it''s Wangui people who want to see him. He is meeting the empress in the side hall."


    Hearing the three words of wanguiren, Li Heng''s eyes sank slightly. He was silent for a moment, "go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes, Emperor." The Duke of Su left in response.


    Ye Zhen felt that the position of this Wangui person in Li Heng''s mind should be unusual. She looked at Li Heng and said in a low voice, "emperor, the minister''s daughter retired first."When he left the Qianlong palace, he saw Ye Yiqing come with a young man in official uniform.


    Ye Zhen face happy smile slightly convergence, father''s meaning is do not want so many people know her and his relationship, so she did not immediately open mouth to call people.


    "Young, is the Emperor awake?" Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile, and did not deliberately avoid the identity and her talk.


    "I''m awake, Dad. Do you want to go in? There''s a great man asking to see the queen. He''s in the side hall. " Ye Zhen heard his father call her name, he knew that the young man around him should be his confidant.


    Ye Yiqing frowned slightly, "Wangui Ren?"


    Ye Zhen this determines that this million noble person should be unusual person, even father heard can frown, "Daddy, is what person?"


    "The niece of Princess Wan." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "you wait here. I''ll see the emperor first."


    "Come in, my Lord." Said the young man behind him.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "this is the number one scholar in the three yuan reign of dongqingguo this year, and it is also My student, just call him brother Cao. "


    The champion of Dongqing? Cao?


    Ye Zhen was stunned. She almost forgot what Li Yuniang had given her. Now she just remembered that there was a map. Is this elder brother Cao Yu Li Yuniang said Cao Yu, the son of Cao boss?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing asked his daughter in a low voice.


    "It''s OK!" Ye Zhen hastily shakes his head, "father, I still have one thing not to say with you, wait a moment to say again."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile and walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Zhen looked up at the Cao Zhuangyuan, "brother Cao, are you the Cao Sanyuan and Cao Yu that we all know?"


    Cao Yu chuckled and said, "Cao Sanyuan, it''s all people who are joking. Miss Lu, don''t laugh."


    It''s really Cao Yu!


    There are a lot of coincidences in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Ye Zhen wants to ask Cao Yu where he came from. Does he know that his pirate father has been killed, but when she meets him for the first time, he is also his student. She really can''t ask for some words.


    Can only tell this matter to father, let father come to ask him.


    "Miss Lu, do you have anything to say?" Cao Yu looked at her and asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "no, listen to Cao elder brother''s accent, as if it is not like the king capital here."


    Cao Yu is not very good-looking, his facial features are very ordinary, but his temperament is gentle and elegant, it seems that he is a very gentle and elegant person, "I really am not from the capital city, but from Canghai city."


    "Oh, no wonder." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Cao Yu was about to ask Ye Zhen why he said so. He saw Duke Su come out in a hurry. He said that the emperor felt uncomfortable and let Ye Zhen go in.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t care to talk to Cao Yu, and she hurried into the bedroom hall.


    After entering the bedroom, I found that the situation inside was somewhat delicate.


    Empress Fang''s face was a little ugly standing on one side, Wan GUI Ren was kneeling on the ground, his father was standing in the corner, the emperor''s face was gloomy and did not speak.


    Ye Zhen low head went to give him pulse, found that he is just angry attack heart just, she whispered, "emperor, avoid anger."


    Li Heng took a deep look at her and turned to look at the WAN GUI Ren who was kneeling on the ground. "If you think you can''t take the third prince well, you can send the third prince to the Queen''s palace. You can become a nun if you lose your hair."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the nobleman and the queen changed.


    The tears in Wan GUI Ren''s eyes fell faster, "emperor, my concubine I can''t part with you. "


    Ye Zhen thought that the noble man seemed weak, but he really dared to say that the queen and the minister were here, and she dared to show such obsession with the emperor. She glanced at Li Heng and saw that his eyes seemed to have heartache.


    It seems that this noble man still has a great position in Li Heng''s mind, but he doesn''t know how to compare with empress Fang.


    Empress Fang obviously didn''t want to raise the children of Wangui people. She pressed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    Li Heng said faintly, "you go down."


    With tears in his eyes, Wan GUI Ren gave Li Heng a moving look, and then he quit the Qianlong palace.


    Ye Yiqing left after she left.


    "I''m going to decoct the medicine." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Only Li Heng and empress Fang were left in the bedroom.


    "Zitong, come and sit down." Li Heng patted the position of his side and said to the other queen.


    Empress Fang stood still. Her eyes were red. She seemed to be trying to control the tears.


    she seems to have gone back to the days of pressing pain in Prince Edward''s palace, and the imperial concubines had to be first emperor Sheng Chong. In order to suppress the prince, she sent her niece to the prince''s side to become Liang di. At that time, she was still the prince of Li Heng.


    It was the nightmare of empress Fang, because she saw that Li Heng was really interested in Wangui people.


    Although Li Heng has not admitted his feelings for Wangui people until now, empress Fang also knows that in his mind, he is the most important one. However, she will still be heartbroken or sad. He asked her to raise Wangui''s children. Is that not digging her heart?


    Li Heng looked at her gently and said, "Zitong, come here and talk with me."


    Empress Fang suppressed all the anger in her heart, lowered her head and walked in the past, "the emperor still needs more rest."


    "I know that your heart is bitter, and I know that you have been wronged." Li Heng said in a low voice, "the third prince is still young now. If you are raised, he will be close to you in the future."


    "My concubine and the third prince will never be as close as mother and son, Emperor." Queen Fang said stiffly.


    Li Heng was silent for a moment. "I really liked her before. Zitong, it''s all over."


    Queen Fang''s tears suddenly came out, "you still want to protect their mother and son."


    "You think..." Li Heng couldn''t help but smile, "Zitong, I''m all for you. The eldest and second princes are old, and their mother''s family is there. Only the third prince There is no one in the family. You have a child. Even if I leave in the future, you will depend on me. If I die, I will give her death. "


    Empress Fang slowly knelt down beside Li Heng and leaned her forehead on his knee. "Emperor, you will be fine. I don''t want other people''s children."


    "Zitong..." Li Heng wants to persuade her again.


    "Empress Fang said," I have stopped the medicine before. Miss Lu is treating my concubine. I''m sure I can give birth to a prince for you. "


    "What''s wrong with the old medicine?" Li Heng immediately grasped the meaning of Queen Fang''s words.


    Empress Fang didn''t want to tell him about it, for fear that he would get angry and hurt. "Emperor, I will deal with this matter."


    Li Heng said in a low voice, "it''s not a matter of medicine. I''ve asked people to check the medicine before. It''s a human problem."Empress Fang looked up at him in surprise, "do you know?"


    Li Heng sneered, "you didn''t have a baby before. Do you remember when we were newly married? I just didn''t keep it... "


    "My concubine will check it carefully in the harem." Said queen Fang.


    "Give it to me." Li Heng said, "since you are not willing to raise her children, I will not force you. Anyway, the third prince will call you the queen mother in the future."


    Empress Fang smiles faintly.


    "You are tired these days. Come up and sleep with me for a while." Li Heng said in a low voice.


    "Good." Queen Fang nodded gently.


    Finally, the warmth of the bedroom was restored.


    Ye Zhen followed Ye Yiqing out of the Qianlong palace. She wanted to find a chance to Tell ye Yiqing about the map, but she had no chance at all.


    Cao Yu saw that they had come up and said, "master, how is the emperor?"


    "I have mentioned your matter with the emperor a little, but the emperor is in a bad mood today. I guess he doesn''t want to see you. He will come back tomorrow." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Yes." Cao Yu had no objection. He always believed ye Yiqing''s words.


    Ye Zhen gently pulling Ye Yiqing''s sleeve, "Dad, tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    "Yes, your brother should be back tomorrow." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to go back to have a reunion dinner with his father and brother. When he heard Ye Yiqing say so, his joyful eyes all laughed and narrowed, "Dad, you will come to pick me up early tomorrow."


    She can go out of the Palace tomorrow and tell her father about Cao Yu. It''s not safe in the palace.


    Cao Yu is my father''s student. It would be bad to let people know that he is the son of a pirate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Mo Rong Zhan calls Tang Zhen into the palace. He wants Tang Zhen to go to the south of the Yangtze River and bring the pamphlets from ye Rongquan''s tomb. If things are really the same as what ye Yaoyao said, ye Yaoyao will recover his memory.


    "Emperor, Shen Yi asks for a meeting outside." Fu Gonggong came in and said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Let him in." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Shen Yi came in with a heavy look and knelt down in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, there is news from Xuelin."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, "say!"


    Shen Yi carefully looked at Mo Rong Zhan and whispered, "Xue Lin said I haven''t found the princess yet. The princess seems to have been brought into the palace of Dongqing by Lord Ye. "


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan''s face completely sank down, "still have?"


    "Xue Lin said that boss Cao, a pirate crossing the Bailong River, died and was killed by baiziqi. Cao''s concubine fled and followed Shen Yuexuan, a big merchant in Dongqing state. Shen Yuexuan knew the concubine in Jin State, and when he took her back to Dongqing, he met baiziqi who robbed the ship..."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Shen Yi coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Shen Yi knew that this was the prelude to Mo Rong Zhan''s anger, so he said, "the emperor, the princess is also on Shen Yuexuan''s boat."


    "Say it again!" Mo Rong Zhan stands up from the back of the book case, and his long and narrow eyes are filled with a layer of senhan''s anger.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. The princess is safe in Dongqing. Bai Ziqi is going to catch Cao''s concubine. It seems that he has stolen something." Shen Yi said in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan is worried and angry. He doesn''t know how scared Yaoyao will be when he meets a pirate on the ship. Has Ye Yiqing arranged more people to protect her? Why did she go to dongqingguo''s palace? She had never told him about it before.


    "Where is Schelling now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that he would like to go to dongqingguo to catch the little girl back and never let her leave him half a step.


    Shen Yi said, "Xue Lin heard that Bai Ziqi wanted to do harm to the princess on the ship, so he planned to deal with him first. Unexpectedly, Bai Ziqi and Shen Yuexuan originally wanted to find the treasure house left by boss Cao. However, the treasure map seemed to be fake. They didn''t find a place. Xue Lin felt that there was something wrong with this matter, so he sent an urgent letter to the secret guard station."


    Treasure map? Mo Rong Zhan looked cold and stern, "why should Bai Ziqi do harm to the princess?"


    Shen Yi said, "Xue Lin doesn''t know what happened on the ship. He recognized it when he saw the maid of the princess in Canghai city. He asked the shipmen of the Shen family carefully to find out what happened on the ship."


    "Who else is there besides the maid Mo Rong Zhan believes that ye Yiqing will not only let a maid protect her, but there will be others.


    Shen Yi hesitated and didn''t know how to tell the truth.


    He felt that the emperor would be furious after he said it.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Mo Rong Zhan rebukes the way.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "Xue Lin said that the princess had a The handsome and mysterious man protects him. Bai Ziqi is because he doesn''t dare to hurt the princess. Even Shen Yuexuan is very polite to the man. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color gradually condenses, and his face is gloomy like the dark clouds before the storm. He thinks of what ye Yiqing once said. The reason why Ye Zhen can still forgive him after being hurt like that is because she didn''t meet another man who is better for her


    She''s going to dongqingguo. He''s not around her. It''s impossible to predict who will appear next to her. What if she really meets a better man than him?


    If he had ever hurt her, would he have hurt her better? He knew that she still cared, otherwise when she saw the jade pendant, she would not react so much.


    "Step back and let Xuelin protect the princess." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Shen Yi lowered his head and did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan, "yes, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall of Chuxiu palace, ye Yaoyao is leaning on the soft couch to keep her eyes closed. Her maid Chunmei comes in from the outside. She looks at her with a bit of fear in her eyes, and asks in a low voice, "the maiden and the maid have brought the lunch."


    Ye Yaoyao opened a pair of beautiful eyes, she looked at Chunmei, a faint smile, "I know, go down."


    "Yes, Madame." Chunmei whispered, hanging her head and retreating.


    Since ye Yaoyao recovers her memory, Chunmei feels that she is very different from before, such as It''s like a different person.


    In the past, ye Yaoyao was always timid in everything and liked to ask for advice from others. However, today''s Ye Yaoyao is not like this. She has her own ideas about everything, and she is not as close to the former maid as she used to be.


    Now Chunmei feels a little afraid of her.


    Ye Yaoyao gave a cold smile after Chunmei withdrew. Now that she has recovered her memory, she is no longer the naive and cowardly Ye Yaoyao before. Now that she has no extra mind to think about her children''s private affairs, Chunmei has repeatedly suggested that she should please the emperor. Ha ha, she is not blind. The emperor''s heart is not on her, and she does not want to move forward.She just wants revenge now! Then find the place where her father once told her. If the person who killed her father really hid all the money in that place, then Then she must find out. As long as there is silver, is she afraid that there will be no good life in the future?


    I just don''t know whether the emperor believes what she said. Will he send someone to Jiangnan? Now she only hopes that the emperor can redress her father''s injustice as soon as possible, so that she can get rid of the identity of the daughter of the guilty minister.


    "Madame." Dongmei came in from the outside, "I heard that the emperor ordered Tang Zhen to go to the south of the Yangtze River."


    There is a faint smile in Ye Yaoyao''s eyes. In this way, the emperor believes her words.


    "I see." Ye Yaoyao nods gently.


    Dongmei looks at her indifferent look and sighs in her heart. It''s different that she recovers her memory. However, the master is so powerful that she doesn''t need to take any medicine or treat her. She can restore her memory with a word and an action.


    "Madam, what should we do next?" Dongmei asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao said, "do nothing, just wait."


    She lived in the wilderness for a long time, and then was locked up for amnesia. Now that she recovers her memory, can her days in the palace be worse than those in the wilderness?


    How about not getting the favor of the emperor for the time being? She did not believe that the emperor could really live forever with Lu Yaoyao, and it would be sooner or later to forget her. No one in the palace can match her. If there is a chance in the future, she will still be able to get ahead.


    When Dongmei heard Ye Yaoyao say this, she wanted to open her mouth and persuade her. In the end, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she said it would not be of any use.


    Today''s Ye Yaoyao is no longer what she used to be able to pinch at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Dongqingguo.


    Ye Zhen wants to see her brother tomorrow. She is full of expectation. She also gives Li Heng some medicine to eat. She tells her father-in-law how to decoct the medicine. She should be at home for at least two days.


    In the evening, it suddenly came out that the palace had been executed.


    She had not yet put it in her mind, but in the middle of the night, she was suddenly woken up by a sharp cry.


    Ye Zhen wakes up and calls in the little maiden outside the door and asks what happened to her.


    The little maid''s face turned white and her lips were still shaking gently. "Miss Lu, I don''t know what happened. I saw many people taken away by the head of the house of internal affairs."


    Something must have happened to the palace!


    Ye Zhen heart dark startle, what can happen at this time?


    "Miss Lu, Miss Lu!" Outside someone is calling Ye Zhen urgently.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen went out in a hurry, at this time will come to find her, mostly Li Heng''s body has changed.


    The man who came to look for her was Duke su. His face was a little pale. "Miss Lu, go and see the emperor. Just now the emperor was talking and fainted."


    Ye Zhen heart a startle, "how can such?"


    She had put on her jacket and went to the bedroom with Duke su.


    In order to facilitate her treatment for Li Heng, she lived in the side hall of the Qianlong palace. Originally, it was for the night watchman. Empress Fang specially asked people to clean up for Ye Zhen.


    Came to the bedroom, Ye Zhen see inside a scene more feel frightened, have been in the middle of the night, how can you be here, and the face does not look good, than this morning to see even pale.


    "Miss Lu." Square empress sees leaf Zhen, hastily stood up from the bed, "you fast give emperor see."


    Ye Zhen is afraid that Li Heng''s disease suddenly has a change, more afraid is to aggravate.


    "Empress, how did the emperor faint?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, when she delivers medicine in the evening, Li Heng is not in a good mood, and has a big appetite for dinner. It is impossible for her to suddenly aggravate his illness.


    Hearing her question, empress Fang turned her head and glared at Wangui Ren angrily, "that''s angry."


    Ye Zhen is silent. She lowers her head and concentrates on diagnosing Li Heng''s pulse. She confirms that he is just as angry as in the morning. She faints because the body is too weak. She feels a little relieved and presses hard in the emperor''s people.


    Li Heng woke up slowly.


    Queen Fang''s face was happy, "emperor, are you awake?"


    "The emperor, the emperor, I am wronged. I don''t know anything." As soon as the emperor woke up, he knelt down and came over, crying pitifully.


    Li Heng opened his eyes for a long time to wake up, heard the voice of the noble, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust and regret, standing next to Ye Zhen clearly see his look in the eyes.


    This has not been a day, Li Heng seems to have changed the feelings of the people.


    Empress Fang scolded Wan GUI Ren angrily, "shut up! The emperor is so angry with you. What else can you say


    Wan Guiren didn''t look at the queen, but said to Li Heng, "I don''t know this at all. I''m innocent."


    Li Heng took empress Fang''s hand and sat up. After he learned that there was something wrong with the Queen''s medicine, he immediately sent a thorough investigation into the Queen''s Palace today. The empress was always cautious, and even used her own people to cook the medicine. However, this person was threatened to buy the medicine. Even if there was only a little medicine, he could make the original body lose money The queen can''t be pregnant.


    After being severely tortured, the palace maid has revealed that the person who gave her Honghua was the big maid beside Wan Guiren. Li Heng was so angry that he cleaned the whole palace all night and took away all the palace people who were related to Princess Wan.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the woman he had really loved, even though she was the niece of wanguifei, was actually the one who framed the queen.


    "That maid of honor has been following you for several years, and she has been secretly hurting the queen. Do you know that?" Li Heng asked faintly. His face didn''t look very good.


    "That maid of honor was arranged for me by my aunt. Over the years, what she does has nothing to do with me. I don''t know." Exclaimed the man.


    Li Heng sneered. How could he believe her again.


    "I''ll never want to see Wan GUI Ren in the cold." Li Heng said.


    Wan Guiren''s face turned white, "the emperor, the emperor, my concubine is really unjust."


    "You are not wronged. You have known for a long time that the maiden was left by all your families to help you. You knew that she had a problem. You just turned a blind eye and pretended that you didn''t know anything. Even if it had nothing to do with you, you were also an accomplice."


    Empress Fang looked at Wan GUI Ren coldly. She couldn''t get pregnant for so many years. It was the people of their families who caused her. How could she forgive this woman.


    "The Emperor..." Wan Guiren cried and said, "for the sake of the third prince, don''t leave my concubine in the cold. I want to see him, I want to see him...""You don''t deserve to be the mother of the third prince." Li Heng said in a low voice, waving his hand and letting people take the noble people down.


    Su Gong''s public engraving put two palace people in and dragged down Wangui people.


    Ye Zhen, who has been drooping her head but does not speak, has understood how it is going on. The original Queen Fang has been unable to conceive. It is really related to the concubines of the Imperial Palace, but she did not expect to be this imperial concubine.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve been disturbed in the middle of the night." Li Heng looked at Ye Zhen with a faint smile.


    "Emperor, you can''t be so happy and angry." Ye Zhen low voice said, she really don''t want to hear that he fainted one day, come over and have no help.


    Li Heng said with a bitter smile, "it won''t be in the future."


    Ye Zhen in the heart is also understand him, suddenly found that harm his wife can not be pregnant is he had liked before, this kind of affirmation is quite hit, "emperor, that you rest, Minister female first quit."


    She didn''t want to know too many secrets in the palace, who killed whom, and who had any conspiracy, which had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Zhen went back to the house and went to sleep again. As for what Li Heng and queen Fang would say and do, she didn''t care. She was waiting for her father to pick her up tomorrow.


    The next day, Ye Zhen spirit to give Li Heng decocting medicine, she also want to give him acupuncture before going out of the palace.


    However, she did not expect that someone would come to see Li Heng today, and Li Heng also met him. It can be seen that he is highly trusted.


    In recent days, Li Heng has not seen any minister except his father. This shows how important the people in the bedroom are today.


    Ye Zhen carried medicine to go in, in the bedroom hall, see that sitting opposite the figure of Li Heng, the tray in her hand almost fell down.


    How could it be murongke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    See Murong Ke, Ye Zhen was scared, but soon she remembered that the other party simply did not know that she was Lu Zhenzhen, she has now restored the original appearance, is not in the boat when Yi Rong appearance, he has never seen her.


    However, what shocked her was that murongke knew Li Heng, and that even the cabinet ministers could not easily understand the emperor, he could still sit in the bedroom with Li Heng at play chess?


    "I didn''t expect half a day to pass so soon." Li Heng sees Ye Zhen carrying medicine to come in, smile to put down the chess piece in the hand, "Yao Yao, are you not going to leave the palace today?"


    Murong Ke in Li Heng speak, has looked back over, he was first Ye Zhen such as lotus like appearance surprised for a while, then he just stare at her eyes to see.


    This is a pair of eyes similar to the little girl he missed for many days.


    Lu Zhen Zhen also has such a pair of eyes, clear, clear, like a Wang Qingquan.


    "When I return to the emperor, I will leave the palace for a while." Ye Zhen knows Murong Ke is looking at her, and she dare not to look at him, afraid to be recognized by him.


    Murong Ke''s narrow eyes slightly narrowed into a line, eyes more unscrupulous to stare at her.


    Li Heng gently nodded, "today''s new year''s Eve, you should go home and have a reunion dinner with your father."


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak with a smile. He looked at Li Heng and ate all the medicines. He took the pulse again and advised him in a low voice, "the emperor, you must not get angry again."


    "You have said this many times, I remember it." Li Heng said that he would burn fire yesterday. He didn''t expect that wanguiren would hurt the queen like this. He liked wanguiren, but he thought she was different from wanguiren. As a result, she was the same as wanguifei, but her mind was deeper and she was able to pretend to be weak for so many years.


    Ye Zhen see Li Heng today''s mood seems to be much better than yesterday, she did not say anything more, salute after the retreat.


    During this period, she did not and Murong Ke look at each other, of course, she knew that he had been staring at her, but he should not know that she was Lu Zhen Zhen.


    "Who is she?" After Ye Zhen leaves, Murong Ke immediately asks Li Heng.


    Li Heng asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It looks like an old friend." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he was almost sure that this woman was the one he thought about day and night.


    "Look like a baby?" Li Heng chuckled, "that must be your confidant."


    That''s good! Murong Ke in the heart of bitter smile, "she called Yao Yao?"


    "Well, her identity I can''t say Li Heng said that even if he had known friends before, he could not tell Lu Yaoyao''s identity at will.


    Murongke didn''t ask any more questions. He had been looking for her for so long in the capital city of Wang, but he didn''t even have any news. Today, when he saw a similar eye, he was very sure that it was her.


    "How many days are you going to stay in the capital? Ah Ke, after all these years, you really don''t get tired of walking around. " Li Heng asked.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "where there is predestination, it will stay there for a long time."


    "You''ve been wandering outside for so many years, haven''t you found a place where you feel predestined?" Li Heng asked with a chuckle.


    "Maybe it''s about to be found." Murong Ke said with reference.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is sure that Li Heng''s condition has been stabilized. As long as he is not suddenly sad or angry, there will be no unexpected situation. She told Duke Su to deliver medicine to the emperor on time, so she went back to the house to pack things.


    when she entered the palace in a hurry, she didn''t bring anything in at all, except a medicine box, so she hardly needed any time Put everything away.


    Before her father came to pick her up, she saw a man who wanted to stay away from her.


    "You Who are you? " Ye Zhen almost want to ask how you can be here, she should not know Murong Ke.


    "Little girl, this is what you really look like." Murong Ke looks at Ye Zhen like a smile, bright eyes are burning like fire.


    Ye Zhen cold face said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Your eyes Can I recognize the wrong person? " Murong Ke slender fingers gently point her eyebrows, "Lu Zhen Zhen Zhen, I finally found you."


    If he had doubts before, he would have been more sure if he heard her voice again.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "here is not the place you can come to, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for calling people."


    Murong ke a step forward into the house, forced Ye Zhen back a step, the mouth will call people.


    "It''s easy to know if you''re the person I''m looking for." Murong Ke looked at her with low eyes.


    Ye Zhen was seen by him heart hair flustered, "I don''t know what you say, you get out of the way."


    How could Murong Ke let her go easily, put her arms around her and gently put her in his arms. The familiar fruit fragrance penetrated into his nose, and the corners of his mouth cocked up. "Even the taste is so similar, do you still say it''s not her?""Help Ye Zhen called out loud.


    Murong Ke did not want to bow his head, thin lips covered her pink moist lips, hard to suck her sweet.


    It''s her! Besides her, who else can make him throb like this?


    Leaf Zhen is angry the cheek rises red, bit him forcefully, the corner of the mouth of Murong Ke is bitten.


    Murong Ke mouth pain, he did not immediately let her go, but held her more tightly, "just a few days do not see, you become a small wild cat?"


    "Go away!" Ye Zhen anger way, "ascend a disciple! Hooligan! Asshole


    "And you? Little liar. " Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "didn''t you come to the capital city to look for your fiance? Why did you come to the palace? "


    Ye Zhen pushed him hard, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t know you!"


    Even though she was bitten by a monster, she didn''t seem to know her? Do you want to have a deeper understanding? "


    Ye Zhen listens to his meaning to have to point to words, angry calls a way, "Murong Ke, what do you want in the end?"


    Hearing her name, Murong Ke''s eyes seemed to have a bright flash of fireworks. She even knew his name, but did not know him?


    "Zhen Zhen..." Murong Ke gently looked at her, "are you calling Yao Yao or Zhen?"


    "It''s none of your business. Why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked angrily, she thought she didn''t have to see him again. Who thought that she would see him in the empress of Dongqing country. She didn''t know what evil fate it was.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Li Heng is a good friend I used to make friends with. Every time I go to the capital city, I will enter the palace and play chess with him."


    "Then you can play chess well. What are you doing here?" Leaf Zhen rolled a white eye.


    "I want to know, your true identity, Lu Zhen Zhen, I want you, so want to know you have everything." Murong Ke said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    I want you!


    Ye Zhen heard this sentence has a moment of trance, in her memory, not long ago there was a man overbearing to her said this sentence.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Murong Ke and said faintly, "I said that I have a fiance."


    "You are stupid, Zhen Zhen." Murong Ke chuckled, "I like you. Even if you are married to someone else''s wife, it''s the same to me. How can I care if you have a fiance?"


    Ye Zhen thinks this Murong Ke is really arrogant, does he think that the women in this world are all he wants to be able to get?


    "Is it? It depends on whether you have the ability. My fiance is the only one in my heart. Can you make me repent willingly? " Ye Zhen smiles lightly.


    Murong Ke looked at her with a smile, "will you be willing to know in the future?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him indifferently, "have you finished what you want to say? Then you can go. "


    "Where are you going to pack up? Will you try to avoid me again? " Murong Ke see the medicine box on the table top, pick eyebrow to look at Ye Zhen, "what is your name in the end, the emperor calls you Yaoyao?"


    "I meant to go into the palace, not to avoid you at all." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "where I go also has nothing to do with you, who are you I?"


    Murong Ke smile, "help people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen could not refute, he did save her several times.


    "Why did you go into the palace to cure the emperor? Is Doctor Wang really letting you into the palace Murongke suspected that what she had said was not true at all. If her parents died in the capital city, how could she come to the palace?


    Moreover, few people outside know the real reason for Li Heng''s illness. How could she go to the Qianlong palace to treat him?


    "When I enter the palace as a medical woman, I can naturally serve the emperor." Ye Zhen says lightly, don''t want to be Murong Ke to know that she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter.


    Murongke knew that she didn''t tell the truth, so she didn''t trust him completely.


    "What good is there when a medical woman, Zhen Zhen, shall we not be in the palace?" He used to think she was cute and cute, but now he saw her real appearance, he understood the reason why she changed her face. If she was not easy to look, she would inevitably cause trouble when she was away from home.


    "I like to be a medical girl." Ye Zhen facial expressionless ground says, the eye vigilantly looks at him, for fear that he will suddenly kiss her again, this person does not have a bit of rules, knows that she has the fiance''s also to despise her, if is not self-knowledge beat him, she certainly hits him to look for teeth.


    Murong Ke knew that for a while he could not persuade her. Anyway, he now knows that she is in the palace. At least he has news from her, "then you should be a medical girl."


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, but some worry, do not know what he will do next, "how do you want?"


    "Don''t think of me so badly." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "You''re still a good man." Ye Zhen saw that he wanted to be close to himself, and hurriedly stepped back.


    Murongke saw that she was afraid of him because he had just kissed her? "Little girl, just now I can''t help myself. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. When I see your real appearance, I can''t control myself to kiss you. Don''t worry. I won''t do this again unless you agree."


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "I do not agree, never agree."


    "Good." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "Cough." A slight cough came from outside the room, interrupting their conversation.


    Murong Ke looked back and saw a man with a strange temperament standing outside. He couldn''t see how old he was, but he looked elegant and noble. His eyes looked at him coldly.


    Ye Zhen see ye Yiqing in the outside, face show smile, but she also want to hide their identity, then did not open his mouth to call dad, "Ye adult!"


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "is everything ready? The carriage is waiting outside the palace gate. Go home first


    "OK." Thinking that he can see his brother immediately, Ye Zhen eyebrows and corners of his eyes are clear and moving smile, carrying the medicine box has been briskly out of the door.


    Murong Ke''s long and narrow eyes flashed a touch of dark awn, eyes to Ye Yiqing, guess what his identity is.


    "Little girl!" He didn''t know her real name. Did she plan to leave the palace?


    Ye Yiqing had a smile in his mouth. His smile looked distant and indifferent. "This Murong childe, the emperor is still waiting for you in the bedroom."


    "Do you know who I am?" Murong Ke raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yiqing.


    Ha ha! Ye Yiqing smiles in his heart. How can he know who the bastard who wants to be rude to his daughter is, but he just went to see the emperor. Duke Su secretly revealed that a friend of the emperor had come. Now, the only strange face in the palace is Mr. Murong, who will it be?


    "I have heard that the emperor thinks that you have been out for a long time, and he is about to let someone come out to look for you." Ye Yiqing said lightly.Murong Ke smiles and slowly prepares to go back to the bedroom hall. Passing by Ye Yiqing, he stops. "Are you the famous Prime Minister Ye?"


    "He is famous and unworthy. The prime minister surnamed Ye is indeed in line." Ye Yiqing said.


    "What is the relationship between you and Lu Zhen Zhen?" Murong Ke asked.


    Ye Yiqing smiles at the corner of his mouth, Lu Zhen Zhen? He looked at murongke, "the relationship between her and me is naturally closer than anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ke felt very uncomfortable when he heard this, "what do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t mean anything, childe Murong. Don''t keep the emperor waiting." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Murong Ke knew that ye Yiqing couldn''t find out what to ask. He turned around and looked at the direction of the little girl''s departure. He decided to say goodbye to Li Heng, and then chased her out to find her. At least, he wanted to know where she would go.


    Ye Yiqing is wondering. He doesn''t know that Yaoyao''s charm can be so brilliant. Mr. Murong The total can''t be in the bedroom the first time to see Yaoyao on her heart to chase out, he called Yaoyao is Lu Zhenzhen? Is he the mysterious man that manqin mentioned and saved the young man on the Bailong River?


    If it''s really him, then the identity of this person should be checked.


    Ye Yiqing takes a look at murongke''s back and turns to the military aircraft department to deal with some things.


    After he became prime minister, he suggested that Li Heng set up the military aircraft department. This department is very important to Li Heng and to him.


    "Lord Ye, general Ye has entered the city not long ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Ye Zhen to the palace gate, as expected saw the familiar face, is manqin and Hongying.


    "Girl Red tassel sees her, wave hand happily, trot to leaf Zhen to come over quickly, "girl, the master orders us to take you home first."


    "Don''t you live in the Wangs?" Ye Zhen will medicine box to red Ying, smile to ask her things at home, "my brother home?"


    Hongying went to the prime minister''s mansion in Dongqing a few days ago, so she knew that her girl had a brother. "Miss, I haven''t seen the young master. I heard that she hasn''t come back yet."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, not say to come back today?


    Manqin put the pedal down, "girl, the young master will go to the city immediately. Maybe you will meet him at home."


    "Then let''s go back quickly." Ye Zhen can''t wait to say, she feels and brother has not seen each other for a lifetime.


    Manqin got on the horse next to him, and told the boy who drove the car to set out.


    The carriage and pulley went on to the direction of the prime minister''s residence.


    Red tassel said with Ye Zhen Ye family some people, "maid lived these days, in addition to the servants did not meet other people, girl, the master did not marry a stephouse."


    Ye Zhen smiles for a while. She actually hopes that Dad can marry another room and come back. But in the past two years, my father only wants to find her. Maybe he doesn''t put his mind on this. As for brother He will not rush to get married.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The mansion is very big. It''s even bigger than when you were in the Lu family. Miss, your yard has been prepared for a long time. As soon as the water in the clean room is boiled, there is also a pool. I heard that Lord Ye built it in the way you liked before. I''ll listen to the servants in the mansion. " Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen heart move, the original father even to here, even if has become prime minister, his heart still did not forget to leave her a yard, is her childhood favorite yard.


    But she can''t say that is her former yard, no one knows she is Ye Zhen.


    "The streets here are very similar to those in Kyoto." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen will be the heart of the sentimental pressure down, opened a corner curtain to see out, probably because of the new year''s day, outside the pedestrian many, come out to purchase, carry a gift to want to rush home, all kinds of, pour is very lively.


    Listening to all kinds of shouts outside, looking at those shops are pasted with red couplets, full of happy atmosphere everywhere, Ye Zhen heart sigh, she never dare to think, one day will be able to celebrate the new year with her father and brother.


    "Fried chestnuts with sugar!" A shout came into the car.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Hong Ying asked in a hurry.


    "My brother likes fried chestnuts with sugar. Go and buy a bag." Ye Zhen said with a smile, remembering that when she was a child, she and her brother scrambled for sugar fried chestnuts to eat. Ye family couldn''t be short of sugar fried chestnuts for them to eat, but they just like to rob.


    Hongying was surprised that she had never met the young master. How could she know that he liked fried chestnuts with sugar?


    "Girl, I''ll go down and buy it. Wait a moment." When the carriage stopped, Hong Ying Ma got out of the car and ran to the place where the sugar fried chestnuts were sold.


    Manqin, who had been walking in front of them, found that their carriage had stopped. Thinking something had happened, he quickly turned back and asked, "girl, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "nothing, just want to buy a bag of sugar fried chestnuts."


    Manqin nodded gently and rode his horse to the side to wait.


    There''s trouble with Hong Ying.


    There was only one bag left in the sugar fried chestnuts. When Hongying was about to give the money, the vendor''s fried chestnuts were snatched by the other hand.


    "Little brother, how much money did our wife want for the fried chestnuts with sugar?" The man who had snatched the fried chestnuts with sugar was a girl dressed as a maid. Behind her stood a young woman in gorgeous clothes, looking a bit cold and proud.


    Hong Ying said angrily, "this is what I want to buy. If you want to fry chestnuts with sugar, find someone else to buy them."


    "Did you give the money? Since you didn''t give money, it''s not yours. " The maid looked at Hong Ying contemptuously and put the silver into the hands of the peddler.


    "Are you reasonable? Are you blind? I didn''t see that I was giving money. " How can Hong Ying take away her fried chestnuts with sugar and grab the maid''s hand and snatch back the bag of fried chestnuts with sugar.


    The maid probably didn''t expect that Hong Ying would dare to rob something from her hand. She was already confused for a moment.


    It was the woman standing in the back who responded, "stop her."


    The little brother who sells fried chestnuts with sugar is almost crying. He just comes out to sell fried chestnuts with sugar. He has only one bag left. He wants to sell it early so that he can go home to celebrate the new year with his wife and son. How could he get involved in this? On weekdays, he didn''t think his fried chestnuts were so good to sell.


    Two women have come forward to stop Hong Ying.


    Manqin found the noise here, and immediately came to check, "what''s going on?"


    "These people are unreasonable. I have already bought this chestnut, and they have to take it," said Hong Ying, holding the chestnut in her hand"Little maid, I advise you to give us fried chestnuts with sugar. Do you know which family we belong to? Do you know the prime minister''s office? Do you dare to rob things from the prime minister''s office? " Two women who wanted to catch the red tassel said with a sneer.


    Prime Minister''s office? How many prime minister''s houses are there in Wangdu?


    Hongying and manqin look at each other.


    Ye Zhen has come out of the carriage. Looking at these arrogant servants, she always talks about the prime minister''s mansion. She remembers the days when she was in Kyoto City. At that time, Ye''s family had not been destroyed. The servants of their family all walked horizontally. No one dared to offend them. What''s the difference between the two wives and their servants before?


    Seeing Hongying, they did not speak. They thought that they were frightened, and their faces could not help laughing.


    "Then try to grab things from the prime minister''s house. What will happen?" Ye Zhen stands on the shaft, looks at those people coldly, the voice is clear and cold.


    Young woman sees Ye Zhen, the expression on the face follows more gloomy, "do not know good or evil! Give them a lesson! Take them all to the government... "


    Manqin snorted coldly and kicked out the two women who wanted to grab chestnuts.


    All at once the scene was in chaos.


    "How dare you beat the Ye family The young woman screamed.


    Dada


    At the other end of the street, a black steed came from the sun. On the horse''s back was a man in gray armor. The man was handsome, sharp eyed, and with a spirit of killing. When he found the chaos, he slowed down, and the bright purple attracted the eyes of all the women in the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    As a group of soldiers on horseback appeared behind the man, all the people around were quiet, because everyone knew who was coming, and some people were worried about the beautiful woman in the carriage.


    The two women who had been kicked down on the ground also showed a happy look when they saw the man on the horse''s back, "young master!"


    "Young master, you are back." The beautiful woman looked at the man with affection.


    "What''s going on?" The man found that it was the servant of his family who caused the chaos here. His thick eyebrows wrinkled and he was obviously unhappy.


    The pretty woman said, "young master, it''s not us who cause trouble. It''s these people who are unreasonable. I know that you come back today and want to buy your favorite fried chestnuts with sugar in person. I didn''t expect that these barbarians would compete with my wife."


    Manqin knew who the man was. He looked at the woman and snorted, then turned to the man and said, "young master, it''s the girl who wants to buy sugar fried chestnuts."


    Hearing the speech, the man trembled slightly and looked back at the carriage which stopped at the side. Through the crowd, his eyes were sharp at the woman standing on the shaft.


    His mouth showed a bright warm smile, turn over to jump off the horse''s back, stride toward Ye Zhen.


    Under this, all people can''t help squeezing a sweat for Ye Zhen.


    "Come down!" The man has come to Ye Zhen''s front, he opens his arms toward her.


    Ye Zhen jumped down from the shaft and was firmly held by the man. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and put back the tears that were about to come up, "brother..."


    This is her brother! She missed her brother for a long time.


    "Gokuan, let your horse out." Ye Chunnan said to the man behind him.


    An adjutant dressed as a young man should, turn over and dismount, the horse will lead over, "general."


    "Young, Mount!" Ye Chunnan said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "brother sent you home!"


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, and jumps on the horse''s back briskly. Those subordinates who see ye Chunnan have bright eyes and good skills!


    "Take the girl home!" Ye Chunnan shouts to his subordinates.


    "Young master..." That beautiful woman doesn''t understand what happened. How can the young master look at that woman with a new look? Is it because that woman looks good?


    Ye Chunnan didn''t pay attention to her at all, went straight to the horse, grinned at Ye Zhen, "go!"


    His horse flew out like an arrow, and Ye Zhen laughed and beat the horse to follow him. His valiant posture made those soldiers stunned.


    "Who is this girl, general? Can you catch up with the general? " Someone asked Ge Kuan in surprise, "brother Kuan, have you seen that girl before?"


    Ge Kuan pulled the questioner off his horse and said, "you talk too much. Didn''t you hear the general say to send the girl home? Who else could she be? "


    "Hello, my horse..." Cried the man.


    Gekuan laughed at him. "Find someone else."


    After a while, all the soldiers in the street were gone.


    Hongying asked manqin suspiciously, "Uncle man, that man just now Is that the young master? "


    Manqin chuckled, "who else could it be? Come on, go back first. "


    She and her maid looked at each other. They thought they would be angry for them when they met the young master. However, the young master just left with the woman.


    The woman Who is it?


    "Aunt, the young master seems to call her a girl." The maid whispered at the woman''s side and said, "what kind of girl is this?"


    "Don''t say anything, just go back and find out." Said the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is riding a horse to follow ye Chunnan. She seems to have returned to the past days. At that time, her father would take her and her brother to ride together. As long as she was outside, Dad would never restrain her. She could enjoy the pleasure of galloping with her brother.


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen looks at ye Chunnan''s back, tears blurred eyes.


    After so many years of not seeing each other, her elder brother has become more tall and upright, more mature and steady, and He is no longer like before, always with a warm smile, he has a bit more of a chill breath, this is when she does not know, he is quietly changing.


    "Young, keep up." Ye Chunnan turned back to Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "this is just how long I haven''t seen you can''t compare with me."


    How long have I seen you


    Brother, you don''t know. For me, I haven''t seen you for a lifetime.


    "Little general is more and more powerful, I can''t compare with you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, all the sadness were pressed back.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "don''t make fun of my brother. The prime minister''s house is in front of us."


    Dongcheng District is the best section of the capital city. All the people living here are officials and dignitaries. This is very similar to Kyoto. The prime minister''s residence was the former palace of the king. Later, after Li Heng ascended the throne, he gave the mansion to Ye Yiqing, which became the prime minister''s mansion today.They reined to stop, ye Chunnan personally came to support Ye Zhen to dismount, "Yaoyao, we wait for you to go home for a long time."


    Ye Zhen not easy to stop the tears came up again, "brother, I also miss you very much."


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a good talk at home." Ye Chunnan said with a smile that he led Ye Zhen''s hand into the gate of prime minister''s mansion.


    They entered through the gate. I don''t know who ordered them. Today, the gate of the prime minister''s house has been opened.


    "Young master, you are back." The housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion saw ye Chunnan and rushed to meet him with a smile. However, his eyes looked at Ye Zhen unconsciously. He thought that the woman who came here was so powerful that the young master himself led him into the gate.


    Ye Chunnan nodded and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper Chen, this is the only girl in Ye''s family. If you tell me to go down, the girls in the prime minister''s house will come back and let all the people in charge come to salute."


    Girl? Housekeeper Chen was shocked. He had never heard that the master had a daughter.


    "Brother, don''t be in such a hurry." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she is now impossible to restore the identity of Ye Zhen, in all people''s eyes, she is just another daughter who ye Yiqing lost for many years.


    "It''s not a matter of urgency, it''s the rules." Ye Chunnan said, and then looked at housekeeper Chen, "is the master at home?"


    Housekeeper Chen said, "the master left home early in the morning. I don''t know where he went."


    Ye Zhen just said, "brother, father is still in the palace, he let me come back first."


    "Let''s wait for Dad to come back while we talk." Ye Chunnan said that he had a lot to say to his sister.


    If Dad had not written to him in advance about his sister''s secret, he would have been shocked to see her today.


    Obviously, they are two people who look so similar.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    In fact, Ye Zhen is still a little nervous when facing ye Chunnan. She doesn''t know how much ye Chunnan knows about her. Does she believe that she is Ye Zhen?


    Ye Chunnan didn''t know what his sister was worried about. He had been waiting to meet her when he learned that his sister came with her father to dongqingguo.


    Now I finally met her, but the strangeness he had expected to exist did not exist at all. She was his sister, even though Even if you change another body, you still have the same temperament and appearance.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around the house." Ye Chunnan said to Ye Zhen, "my father has rebuilt my home before. It''s almost the same as before. You can walk around and have a look at it."


    "Brother." Ye Zhen pulled ye Chunnan''s sleeve, "tell me how you came to dongqingguo, how Is there a day like this? "


    Ye Chunnan doesn''t want to tell his sister how they are today. He doesn''t want to make her sad. His father certainly didn''t tell her in detail, "murongzhan asked people to let us go, so my father and I came to dongqingguo all the way. Although we had a hard time, my father and I were two big men. What can''t we eat? We just planned to First, I lived in Canghai City, and then I found an opportunity to pick you up. Later I heard that you were killed by Mo Rong Zhan. My father didn''t let me go to him for revenge and took me to the capital city. He said that even if I wanted to revenge, I should have the strength. Originally, my father planned to throw himself under the door of the former second prince, but accidentally saved the assassinated crown prince. My father became his aide After defeating the imperial concubine, the crown prince becomes the emperor, and the father becomes the prime minister. We finally know that there is a younger sister in Kyoto City, and the father wants to find you in person. We didn''t expect You are the sister in the Lu family. "


    "I didn''t know you were in Dongqing." Ye Zhen whispered, "I dare not let anyone know that I am Ye Zhen."


    Ye Chunnan tightly clenched his fist, "although I said it seems callous, but, Yaoyao, I''m very happy that you come back to see us in this way."


    He doesn''t like another sister, but people are selfish. The person who grows up with him is Ye Zhen, and the person he cares about missing is Ye Zhen. As for the real Lu Yaoyao, in addition to blood relationship, they even have never met.


    Besides, if it was Lu Yaoyao, she would rather stay at the Lu family than come here.


    "Nice to see you again, brother." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan''s handsome face showed a warm and brilliant smile, "after living here, my brother has the ability to protect you."


    Before they came to Canghai City, they could only hide in the ruined temple, and once they were chased. He knew that the people who pursued them were not sent by Mo Rong Zhan. If he wanted their father and son to die, he would not spend a lot of time to let them go.


    Up to now, he did not know who was going to hunt them down. The man should have known that Mo rongzhan let them go.


    "In front of you is your yard." Ye Chunnan pointed to a delicate courtyard in front of him and said, "the name is still Taoyao, just like the courtyard you used to live in."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, ran fast two steps in the past.


    Just walked into the gate of the courtyard, Hongling, who was playing on the stone steps, saw her and exclaimed happily, "girl, you are back."


    Ye Zhen looked at Hong Ling with a smile, "all right on the way?"


    "Good." Hongling know Ye Zhen asked is disguised as her things have been recognized.


    Because ye Chunnan is here, Ye Zhen is not good to ask too many things about Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Go in and have a look." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "I want to talk to my brother." Ye Zhen said, she feels like there are a lot of words to say with brother.


    Ye Chunnan chuckled, "let''s go to the front and wait for Dad."


    "Brother, who is that woman just on the street? Is it our Ye family? " Ye Zhen is leering at ye Chunnan, but she can still remember that maid said they were the people of Ye family.


    "Who?" Ye Chunnan picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "you little pretend muddleheaded, you can''t know who she is?"


    "It was a concubine I sent to the peak. Seeing her pitifully, she took her in. Who knows, she becomes more and more arrogant. When she comes back, she will be asked to leave." Ye Chunnan said.


    "At least I will serve you. How can I say I don''t want to do it?" Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you say she is a few words, go out in the outside, not ye family can be unscrupulous, father and your present status, should be more cautious is."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "what serves a field, I am often not at home, will her reward subordinate is."


    In the end, she can''t be too many women.


    As soon as they saw ye Chunnan, she immediately came over with a smile, "young master, I brought you sugar fried chestnuts."


    Ye Chunnan coughed gently. Before, he was very disdainful to raise a concubine. He had experienced too many things. He had no previous wanton, and learned to deal with others in a virtual way. Now in front of his sister, he didn''t want his sister to know that he had changed. "Take your sugar and fry chestnuts back!"The woman''s expression froze, with a bit of grievance staring at Ye Zhen, "young master, you Do you forget the old when you have a new one? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Chunnan angrily drank, "go down!"


    The woman has probably never seen ye Chunnan lose such a big temper. She is so scared that her face turns white. Her lips are trembling and she dare not speak again.


    Ye Chunnan did not want his sister to see such a side, with her to the study.


    "Brother, your temper is worse than before." Ye Zhen looked at him and said, the former ye Chunnan temper is the best, warm, cheerful, more polite and gentle to the girl, absolutely will not like today''s loud curse.


    "People always change." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "in the past, I thought our Ye family would never be defeated. What happened? When you are young, no one can protect yourself forever. You can only protect yourself. "


    Ye Zhen listened to ye Chunnan''s words, only felt full of sorrow. Before her brother was the most natural and unrestrained dandy, but now in order to survive, he still has to go to the battlefield. She remembers that he likes to be lazy most. People will change, but they are forced.


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I''m not good."


    Ye Chunnan chuckled, "what does this have to do with you, Yao Yao? Don''t go back to the kingdom of Jin, and don''t go to see Mo Rong Zhan again."


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen startled to look at him, does he know Mo Rong Zhan set her for the matter after?


    "I''ve never hated anyone in my life, but I want to kill him all the time." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "not because of Ye family, but because he let you suffer injustice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Ye Zhen lowers her head, in fact, she all understand the meaning of her father and brother, because Mo Rong Zhan once misunderstood and hurt her, leading to her death. If she was not reborn, they would never see her again.


    For her, her soul has been wandering for two years, but for her father and brother, it is a real experience of the loss of loved ones.


    "Brother, the one who killed me is Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "I know, but I won''t forgive Mo Rong Zhan, Yao Yao. Don''t marry him recklessly like before. In any case, my father and I will not agree."


    "I see." Ye Zhen does not want to just meet with his brother and quarrel with him, especially don''t want to let him hate Mo Rong Zhan more.


    Ye Chunnan patted her forehead with satisfaction. "After that, we can go hunting together. I''ve made a lot of progress in recent years. Don''t cry when I lose next time."


    "I won''t cry!" Ye Zhen glared at him.


    "Who was the one who lost, crying and lying?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    "Who? I don''t remember. " Ye Zhen hums hum, she just won''t admit the stupid thing before.


    Ye Chunnan laughed.


    "What makes you laugh so happily?" Ye Yiqing came in from the outside and saw that his son was smiling so happily. He felt a little sigh in his heart. He had not seen his son smile like this for a long time.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen pursed small mouth to Ye Yiqing side, "brother bullied me again!"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "how did he bully you?"


    "He said I lost to him in hunting before. When did I lose?" Ye Zhen hummed.


    "Look, I don''t believe you''re cheating." Ye Chunnan tut tut said, "Dad, look at your baby daughter, all open their eyes to tell lies, but also said they didn''t play tricks."


    Ye Yiqing gave him a look, "don''t bully your sister."


    "Dad, he just bullied me." Ye Zhen complacently made a face to ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan pretended to be angry and screamed.


    "Don''t make any noise. I have something to tell you." Ye Yiqing sat down behind the desk. "It''s about your uncle."


    "Dad, isn''t the eldest uncle still alive?" Ye Chunnan asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen is also so suspicious, after all, ye Chunming is still alive, who knows whether ye Yisong has also escaped a robbery.


    "Your great uncle is dead. Don''t worry." Ye Yiqing said, "I asked Chunming. He said that someone sent him to zhaojiadao at that time. I suspect that your great uncle still has residual power. I don''t worry about anything else. I''m afraid that the person hiding behind will appear at some time, which will implicate you."


    "Dad, ye Chunming said that Zhao Mingxiao saved him." Ye Zhen said, "how do you know the big uncle and what residual forces."


    Ye Yiqing said, "I guess from Chunming''s words. As for whether it is true or not, let''s have a look. What I''m worried about is Ye Yisong once colluded with the pirates. "


    Pirates? Ye Zhen smell speech a Zheng, "speaking of pirates, Dad, I have a thing did not say with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "When we were in Bailongjiang, we met with pirates who robbed the ship. Baiziqi wanted to arrest Li Yuniang. Li Yuniang was Cao''s concubine. She said that Cao''s boss had been killed by Bai Ziqi. She wanted to get Cao''s treasure house. She gave me a map." Ye Zhen three words on the original dangerous situation with a pen.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her in surprise, "did Li Yuniang give you the map?"


    "She asked me to give it to Cao Yu." Ye Zhen said, "Dad, your student It''s Cao''s son who can''t come true. "


    "I''ve never heard of it!" Ye Yiqing said that if he had known that Cao Yu was the son of a pirate, he would not even want to participate in the imperial examination.


    Ye Chunnan said, "Dad, we can''t let people know that Cao Yu is Cao''s son."


    "Yao Yao, how do you know that Cao Yu is Cao''s son?" Ye Yiqing asked, he still does not like his students have such a life experience, if exposed, it will have a great impact on his future.


    "Li Yuniang said that she asked me to give a map to Cao Yu." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently, "you put the map well, and I''ll give it to Cao Yu when I come."


    "Dad, Bai Ziqi already knew that the map Li Yuniang gave him was fake. Now he suspects that Li Yuniang gave it to me." Ye Zhen frowned when he thought of Bai Ziqi. He always felt that Bai Ziqi was really puzzling. He said that he was a scholar, but his work style was no doubt with the pirates. Could he really forget his original identity after being a pirate for several years?


    "Bai Ziqi I''ve heard a little bit. " Ye Yiqing pondered for a moment and said, "he used to be a scholar. He once took part in the imperial examination. He was wronged to cheat in the examination room and canceled the examination qualification. Later, when he returned to his hometown, his mother passed away. How baiziqi became a pirate is unknown. However, he is not a big traitor. There must be a reason for killing CaoYe Chunnan asked in a low voice, "Dad, who was the president of the invigilator at that time?"


    "Your great uncle." Ye Yiqing looked at him and said.


    "It seems that Bai Ziqi was wronged." Ye Chunnan affirms that great uncle has done this kind of thing to let his own people replace others'' examination papers.


    Ye Yiqing said angrily, "how do you know that he can''t really cheat?"


    "Dad, you don''t believe that." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen but can''t think of, "Dad, can''t this matter still be related to big uncle?"


    "Let me sort it out, and I''ll let you know when I get to the joints." Ye Yiqing always felt that he had missed something wrong. He didn''t want to understand it. He couldn''t grasp that point in his mind.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Dad, Yaoyao, today our family is finally reunited. Let''s have a reunion dinner first." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing nodded and said with a smile, "go, the time is almost over. Today is new year''s Eve. Let''s not talk about these troublesome things for the time being."


    "Dad, when you leave the palace, is the emperor OK?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s OK. It looks much better." Ye Yiqing nodded, "is that the Murong childe who saved you in the boat?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing, "Dad, he saved me, but I don''t know who he is, how can suddenly appear in the palace."


    "Those who can appear in the palace to play chess with the emperor are not ordinary people." Ye Yiqing said, "don''t see him again."


    "I don''t want to see him at all." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Compared with a happy family reunion, the parents and sons of the Ye family, Mo Rong Zhan''s new year''s Eve was a bit less pleasant.


    "Mother, why do you suddenly think of arranging your mother''s family to Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan did not spend New Year''s Eve with other concubines in the palace. Instead, he accompanied the Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace with Mo Rong Yi brothers.


    During the dinner, the Empress Dowager suddenly mentioned that she wanted to arrange all her parents in Weicheng to Kyoto. She had not seen her brothers and sisters for many years, and suddenly missed them.


    Mo rongzhan was a little surprised by this requirement. He remembered that the Empress Dowager was not close to her parents at all. If the cen family had not sold her daughter to the palace in order to support her son, the Empress Dowager would not have had a hard time before, but would have married her beloved.


    The Empress Dowager said, "although the AI family is not close to them, but after all, they are blood relatives, so it is not good for them to suffer in Weicheng."


    Mo rongzhan didn''t want to let the cen family come to Kyoto. As the mother''s mother''s family, naturally, he wanted to be a marquis. There was a big difference between being a marquis in Weicheng and being a marquis in Kyoto. How the cen family''s tutor was unknown. He was only worried that people would use them to make mischief in the future.


    "Emperor, don''t you want the cen family to come to Kyoto?" The Empress Dowager frowned at Mo Rong Zhan and asked.


    "Mother, I don''t mean that." Mo Rong Zhan said, "if you want to see the people of your mother''s family, you might as well ask them to come into the palace to greet you and stay in Kyoto for more time."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "when you are old, you will miss your hometown and your family. The emperor, you do not understand."


    "Brother Huang, don''t you mean to let your uncle go to Kyoto? Anyway, they don''t know anything. Then let them go to the palace to accompany their mother." Mo Rong Yi said beside.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "to let uncle and they are Weicheng is not immediately able to do, I will send people to take them over."


    The Empress Dowager''s face showed a smile, "good."


    After returning to the Qianqing palace from the CI Ning palace, Mo Rong Zhan still didn''t want to understand why the Empress Dowager wanted to take the cen family to Kyoto. Before, she didn''t want to mention the cen family.


    Something must have happened!


    "Emperor, Lord Tang asked to see you outside the palace." Fu Gonggong whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    The color of his eyes is dim. Is Tang Zhen back so soon?


    "Let him in." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    After a while, Tang Zhen came in from the outside with a dignified face and knelt in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, I have got the book."


    "Is there really that pamphlet?" Mo Rong Zhan, voice suddenly cold, eyes become more sharp and pressing.


    "I also found out that Lin Zhanhong, a businessman who had colluded with officials and threatened Lin Maoping, did not die in the fire that year. Instead, he changed his name and left Jiangnan." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was more gloomy, "do you know where Lin Zhanhong is now?"


    It was Lin Maoping who told Mo Rong Zhan before he died that Lin Zhanhong had threatened Lin Maoping. In addition to finding the pamphlet left by Ye Rongquan, he also investigated the truth of the Lin family fire.


    "I only know that Lin Zhanhong fled to Dongqing and changed his name to another name, but I haven''t found out yet." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the contents of the book, and found that there was no other evidence to be used except ye Rongquan''s complaint of his wrongs. If only his own redress was made, ye Rongquan would not have been careful to let Ye Yaoyao protect him.


    "Has this pamphlet been checked?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, Tang Zhen had found something wrong with the book. However, before the emperor agreed, he would not tear it up and check it. "I think it''s strange. The paper on each page is much thicker than usual."


    Mo Rong Zhan took the book and put a pad on his hand. He turned around and took a sharp dagger on the book case and gently cut a page of paper.


    A sheet of paper turned into two, and there was a thin oil paper in the middle. On the top of it, there were dense words written in charcoal ash. With a calm face, he cut off all the pages of the book. There were five oil papers in total.


    The above is the truth of the year.


    "The emperor?" Tang Zhen saw the above content, his calm face had changed completely.


    "What a pine leaf! What a collusion Mo Rong Zhan was angry with a smile. This is the evidence that ye Rongquan wants to stay to redress his grievances. This is the reason why he was wronged and greedy at the beginning and was assassinated before he was tried.


    Looking at the contents of the five oil paper, Tang Zhen was surprised to look at Mo Rong Zhan. "Emperor, there was always a problem with the salt tax in the south of the Yangtze River. But where would such a large sum of silver be hidden?"


    "Cao Lei." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers looked at the fourth oil paper, "ye Yisong and Cao Lei had collusion. The silver that should have been handed over to the Treasury must have been hidden somewhere."


    "Emperor, isn''t Cao Lei dead?" Tang Zhen frowned, "how to find out this batch of silver?"


    "Caojiazhai is dead, but he still has a son." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Ye Rongquan knows too much, so he can''t live in Jiangnan."Tang Zhen said, "are those silver still there?"


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers the news from Xue Lin that Bai Ziqi and Shen Yuexuan are going to find Cao Lei''s treasure house, which is supposed to be the place to collect tax money.


    "I will go to Dongqing in person." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor?" Tang Zhen looked at him in shock.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Cao Lei''s son must be in Dongqing. Bai Ziqi and Shen Yuexuan are looking for Cao Lei''s treasure house. They may not know nothing."


    Now the only clue is the treasure house left by Cao Lei, and why Bai Ziqi killed Cao Lei at all costs. He was one of the people framed by Ye Yisong at the beginning. Maybe, he also knew the truth.


    Tang Zhen said, "emperor, it is Dongqing after all."


    "I went to Dongqing in humble clothes. Who knows that I am the emperor of Jin State?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "that batch of tax silver is too important for Jin state to fall into the hands of other people."


    "I went to Dongqing with the emperor." Tang Zhen immediately said.


    "No, I still need you to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Yisong can be greedy for such a large amount of tax and silver. There must be many followers in the south of the Yangtze River. In the past two years, I just wiped out his influence in Kyoto. Jiangnan has been unable to spare any money. Now is the opportunity." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zhen nodded, "I understand how to do."


    "Mo Quan let me return for a moment."


    Qi Quan is also a big general of Mo Rong Zhan''s confidant. Now he is guarding the territory of Jin State in the border town, so that he can come back to Kyoto, in order to suppress some people who have floating minds and prevent those people from making small moves behind their backs when Mo Rong Zhan is not in Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Xi was originally a ferocious beast with four legs and a ferocious appearance. Originally, people were in great pain because of the brutality of the beast. Later, with the help of a child named Nian, everyone knew to throw bamboo knots into the fire to drive away Xi. This is the origin of new year''s Eve and the first day of the new year''s day. New Year''s Eve is also called ShouSui, which means guarding bamboo chips.


    "New Year''s Eve, new year''s Eve." After a reunion dinner, ye Yiqing took his two children to the courtyard to set off fireworks and set off firecrackers.


    Before Ye Zhen is most afraid of the crackling sound of firecrackers, every time when lighting firecrackers, ye Chunnan covers her ears for her.


    "Coward, do you want me to cover your ears for you?" Ye Chunnan low Mou smiles to look at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "I just don''t need."


    "Then don''t cry." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, holding a candle in his hand and lighting firecrackers.


    The crackling of firecrackers, people cheered.


    Ye Zhen looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky, trance back to the happiest time when I was a child.


    Late at night, Ye Zhen finally returned to Taoyao, Hongling had already prepared hot water for her.


    "Girl, are you not wronged in the palace?" Hongling side for Ye Zhen hair, asked in a low voice.


    "With my father in, who will let me suffer injustice." Ye Zhen soaked in hot water, the whole body comfortable pores are open, "Hongling, when you set out from the kingdom of brocade, who found that I was fake with my father?"


    Hongling knew what Ye Zhen wanted to ask, "the master left the city before dawn, and no one knew that the maid was serving as a substitute."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, so to say, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know when she left.


    "Girl, I heard that..." Hongling bit her teeth and didn''t know whether to tell the girl what she had overheard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen opened his eyes slightly.


    "It''s said that all the ministers are playing for the emperor to accept his concubines and concubines It is said that the emperor does not have a prince so far. It is the most important to open branches and scatter leaves. " Hongling said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s expression is slightly cold, those ministers are actually not dead hearted!


    "How do you know about it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I overheard what someone said to the master, as if It seems that the master has left an eyeliner on the side of Kyoto. " Hongling said in a low voice.


    It''s like what Dad would do, "did the emperor promise?"


    Hongling said, "maid, this is not clear."


    Ye Zhen thought that Mo Rong Zhan would not agree, and those ministers were forced to die before, but failed to let him compromise.


    I don''t know when I can see him again. It''s only less than two months. She has felt that it has been a long time.


    "It''s not early, girl. Take a rest." Hongling said.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently, she doesn''t know to be able to stay at home for a few days, said not to go back to the Palace tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen stayed at home for two days, for fear of Li Heng''s illness has repeated, ye Yiqing or let her return to the Palace first.


    "Dad, the emperor''s illness is stable, but if the Queen''s body needs to be recuperated, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." She understood that her father wanted the emperor to have his own son. However, it was a little difficult for the emperor and the queen to have their own body.


    "It''s best to have something, but you don''t have to. You do your best." Ye Yiqing said to her daughter, "there is nothing worth your life to deal with in the palace. No matter what happens, you must keep your own safety."


    Ye Zhen knows that the most important thing in dad''s mind is her safety, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will protect myself."


    The palace is also lively.


    Li Heng''s complexion looks better than the previous two days. Ye Zhen thinks her treatment should be right. Even if she can''t cure Li Heng''s head disease, at least it can make him not faint at all.


    In addition to the fact that Doctor Wang is checking the emperor''s pulse every day, Wang Siyue, as the most outstanding medical woman in the palace, is also aware of the emperor''s illness. Naturally, she often goes to the Qianlong palace.


    "Wang Yizheng, now you don''t have to give the emperor acupuncture every day. Once every three days is enough." After giving Li Heng pulse, Ye Zhen said to Wang Yizheng that Li Heng''s illness was much better than her imaginary recovery.


    This should be attributed to Lingquan. Her spirit spring has become crystal clear, more able to stimulate the efficacy than before, and can also drain the impurities and diseases in the human body with sweat. Li Heng''s sweat has become transparent, and the sweat after acupuncture is gray before.


    Wang Yizheng went to Li Heng to check the pulse. He was surprised to find that the emperor''s pulse was much more powerful. He looked at Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, everything is according to what you said."


    Listening to Wang Siyue frowned and raised her head. How could her father listen to a little girl film.


    After retreating from the Qianlong palace, Wang Siyue looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "if there is no Huangfu, you can''t cure the emperor. I advise you to be modest. Don''t praise yourself too much, otherwise it''s not others who will fall to death in the future."Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, this Wang Siyue every time see her have no good face, like today said so impolitely or for the first time, "Miss Wang, I have never overestimated myself, also did not underestimate themselves, but, you seem to be a bit too high, in my opinion, you are not qualified to say such words with me."


    Wang Siyue as the first medical woman in the palace, the future proper medical officer candidates, Hear ye Zhen such words, how can you resist the anger of the heart, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "Miss Wang, I haven''t done anything sorry for you. You don''t have to see me every time like seeing an enemy. If you think I''m not qualified to be the emperor''s medical girl, you can go to tell Wang Yizheng or the emperor. If you have the ability to cure the emperor''s disease, I won''t be here."


    "It''s not you who cured the emperor. You''re just pretending to be a tiger. If you didn''t have your master, would you be today?" Wang Siyue asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that''s really a pity, that''s my master, not your master, so you''ll continue to envy it."


    "You..." Wang Siyue angry, she only know that Lu Zhen''s Lingya sharp mouth is more annoying.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, just go and don''t get in the way of others." Ye Zhen waved and said.


    Wang Siyue hummed, "wait, I see when you can be arrogant."


    Ye Zhen cast a proud eyes to her, "nature is when you can''t see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Wang Siyue is so angry that Ye Zhen leaves. She has been a maid in the palace for three years. She has never been humiliated like this. Recently, in the medical women''s office, those medical women who did not deal with her before were even sarcastic. They said that she was no longer a medical woman used by the emperor, and even the queen would not look for her any more. Although she had never seen Lu Zhenzhen, who had been in Qianlong palace, she was highly praised by her, It seems that anyone who can attack Wang Siyue is their ally.


    She just don''t believe can compare Lu Zhen Zhen!


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at Wang Siyue''s back, she feels inexplicable to Wang Siyue''s hostility, as if only she can become a medical woman, too narrow-minded, Wang Yizheng is generous and benevolent, how to raise such a daughter.


    "Hiss." Ear suddenly spreads the voice of light smile, leaf Zhen Leng for a while, turn head to see to side.


    Murong Ke did not know when to come, leaning on the pillar, is smiling at her.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow wrinkles up, the facial expression sinks coldly to take back the sight to want to leave.


    "How do you run when you see me?" Murong Ke blocked her way and looked down at her with a smile.


    "Why are you still haunted and can see you everywhere you go?" Ye Zhen cold face to see him, for his previous behavior, her heart is still holding a breath.


    Murong Ke said, "as soon as I entered the palace, I saw you fighting with your tongue and sword. How could I interrupt you? I had to stand by and watch."


    He guessed that he was right. He couldn''t find out about her outside. If he entered the palace many times, he would meet her.


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "that you finished watching, I will not accompany."


    "Little girl!" Did you catch her arm gently last time


    He knew that she had been taken to Wang Yizheng''s house. When he went to find her, he had already lost her news. He almost turned over the whole capital of the king. Almost when he was about to despair, he met her in the palace. Although she looked different, he could recognize her eyes, which could make his heart beat.


    Originally, she was just a pretty girl, but she was so gorgeous after she changed her face. He was not greedy for beauty. When he saw her real appearance, he could not help but feel excited and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen cold voice ground to drink a way, "later don''t touch me."


    Murong Ke let go of her arm, "whatever you say, don''t be angry."


    Ye Zhen indifferently looked at him, "you don''t want to meet me again, I don''t like it very much."


    "Good." Then wait until she likes to touch, he will always let her like their own.


    "That''s it." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Murong Ke grinned bitterly and stopped her, "little girl, you must tell me, what''s your name in the end? You even look fake. What''s your name?"


    Leaf Zhen corners of mouth slightly pick, "you are not always a little girl to call me? Names don''t matter to you either. "


    "Little girl!" Murong Ke looked at her helplessly.


    "I don''t know who you are. Why should I tell you everything?" Ye Zhen didn''t like to say, she thought Murong Ke was not an ordinary person before. Seeing him come and go freely like visiting the garden in dongqingguo palace, she was more sure of his identity, absolutely more powerful than she imagined.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "I''ll tell you what you want to know about me."


    "I don''t want to know." The more you know something, the more dangerous it is.


    "Little girl..." Murongke felt a bit of frustration, which was something he had never met in his life. He had always been on the right track in his life, and had never encountered any setbacks. Now he was tortured by a little girl.


    Ye Zhen took a look at him. He didn''t feel soft hearted because of his helplessness and frustration. However, she would like to ask about the whereabouts of the white son Qi. I don''t know that Bai Ziqi knows that Cao boss still has a son.


    Murong Ke saw that she did not speak, and whispered, "do you remember Shen rao''er? It''s not that she promised to cure her illness. She often asks about you. "


    Shen rao''er! Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of guilt, she almost will Rao son to forget, "I certainly remember her, wait for me to go out of the palace will look for her, did her disease relapse?"


    "That''s not true. I''m asking about you every day." Murong Ke''s mouth cocked up. At least he said something that could make her care.


    Ye Zhen said, "I will find her."


    Murong Ke sighed, "you even rao''er are so in the heart, how to me so indifferent?"


    That''s because other people don''t look like him, which makes her feel dangerous.


    "If you''re out of the palace, you''d better be more careful. Baiziqi has already sneaked into the capital city." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Mention white son Qi, Ye Zhen look a Lin, "he sneaks into King capital city to make why?"


    "Li Yuniang was killed by him. You are the one who has been in contact with Li Yuniang for the longest time on the ship. He will certainly come to you. Bai Ziqi is different from ordinary sea pirates. I sent someone to find him, but I haven''t found him yet." Murongke said that he naturally wanted to protect her. No matter whether Li Yuniang gave her anything, he didn''t care at all.Ye Zhen hums a, white son Qi did not find Li Yuniang that map is not to give up.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Lu." Under the stone steps came a maiden, toward Ye Zhen came.


    It''s jade, the great maid of the palace beside queen Fang.


    "Miss Lu, the empress, please." Jade to leaf Zhen line a ceremony, smile to say.


    Ye Zhen looked at Murong Ke, which is really a good opportunity to get rid of Murong Ke, "I will go immediately."


    Feicui knows that the man beside Ye Zhen is Murong childe who often goes in and out of Qianlong palace recently. He is surprised, "Miss Lu, the empress is in Kunning palace."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, says to Murong Ke, "Murong childe, excuse me."


    Murong Ke helplessly looked at her and said in a low voice, "little girl, we will meet again tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen hummed in the heart, followed jadeite to the palace of Kunning.


    This is Ye Zhen''s first visit to the harem of Dongqing state, but it is no different from that of Jin State. It is said that the palaces of the four major countries in the world are all built with the same specifications. Before emperor Wu of Jingguo ruled the country, the palaces of other countries were his palaces.


    "Miss Lu, this way, please." Feicui said politely, leading Ye Zhen into the palace of Kunning.


    "Queen." Ye Zhen bent his knees and made a ritual.


    Empress Fang sits on the top, and there are other women with fresh clothes on both sides. They are staring at Ye Zhen with their eyes straight.


    "Yao Yao is here. Come here and sit down." Empress Fang nodded with a smile and looked at several concubines sitting on the ground with one eye, and said to Ye Zhen, "this palace originally wanted you to come and say something private, but unfortunately, Princess Chen Xian and they came to greet the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Ye Zhen and empress Fang get along for a period of time. Knowing what kind of person she is, she will never let her come to see other concubines in the palace for no reason. Listen to Queen Fang''s words, you will know what it means.


    "Empress, is this the medical girl of Qianlong palace? It looks so beautiful. No wonder the emperor''s illness has recovered so quickly. " Sitting at the bottom of a young woman, two eyes wantonly looking at Ye Zhen, asked the words sour.


    "Qiong, you are presumptuous Empress Fang''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes were sharp at the woman.


    Qiong Guiren knew that he had said something wrong and quickly knelt down to confess, "the Queen''s mother forgives me. It''s my concubine who doesn''t know how to speak. She doesn''t have any rules."


    Empress Fang said calmly, "Qiong, you don''t know the rules to offend the emperor. You are forbidden for a month. Without the grace of this palace, no one is allowed to visit."


    This just said, the other people''s faces are a little delicate.


    "Niang, Qiong is still young, so I can''t help speaking in a proper way Is the punishment too much? " Another concubine sitting on the left side of Queen Fang said with a smile.


    Empress Fang looked at her faintly, "where is this palace? Even if you are too young to understand the rules, you should be severely punished. Chen Xianfei, do you think the palace is too strict in handling affairs? "


    Chen Xianfei said she didn''t dare. She looked at Ye Zhen and whispered, "it''s no wonder that Qiong has spoken. I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen a beauty of the same color as this little medical girl. Compared with the concubines in the Imperial Palace, it''s really beautiful."


    "There are so many beauties in the world that you haven''t seen. There''s no need to make such a fuss about it." Empress Fang said faintly, "this palace will tell him what you care about the emperor. If there is nothing wrong, please kneel down."


    "Yes, Queen." The four concubines secretly gnawed their teeth. They were envious of the empress who had not made any contribution. However, they were most liked by the emperor. Now there is an amazing beauty. It''s no wonder that they don''t think about it. Who knows whether the queen arranged for the emperor''s favor or for the Emperor''s sake.


    At this time, no one hopes that there will be another prince in the harem, especially the queen.


    After several concubines were sent down, empress Fang relaxed her expression on her face and said helplessly to Ye Zhen, "I don''t know how it happens. This palace let jadeite find you, and they come to see you."


    Ye Zhen has just looked at the maintenance of the square queen in the eyes, she said with a smile to the queen, "thank you for your mother''s protection, and I''m grateful for you."


    Empress Fang let Ye Zhen sit to the side, "Yao Yao, you tell the truth with this palace, how is the emperor''s condition?"


    "Niang, why do you ask Ye Zhen looks at her suspiciously, isn''t empress Fang going to see the emperor every day? She was watching the emperor getting better and better. Now she was not sure.


    Empress Fang''s cheek is suffused with two regiments of red, some hard to speak to look at Ye Zhen, if the other side is already a married woman, she has some words to ask export, but the other side is still a little girl, how can she say that? If you speak shallow, I''m afraid the other party won''t hear it. If you go deeper, you''ll feel embarrassed.


    Ye Zhen looks at square empress''s look, more feel strange, "Niang, is emperor''s body had repeatedly?"? Today, I feel the pulse of the emperor, and I don''t see any problem. The emperor''s recovery is very good. Now even the upper court is OK. "


    In fact, the emperor is now looking thinner. With the help of Lingquan, his body really can''t see that he has an incurable disease.


    Zhen this palace looked at a lot of good palace, not embarrassed


    Yesterday, she was left by the emperor to rest in the Qianlong palace. Before that, she did not care about the emperor because of the affairs of the emperor. Although the emperor did a little courting to please her, she thought that she could not bear any children. She was drugged by the lady in the palace. Listening to the emperor''s whispering in her ear, they were inevitably moved. She had already felt his change in the emperor''s arms But both of them were worried about each other''s body, so they didn''t take the next step.


    She just wanted to know when the emperor could You can have sex.


    Ye Zhen but more listen to more muddle headed, don''t know square queen after all want to ask what.


    "This palace means When can the emperor please his concubines After thinking for a long time, empress Fang asked the exit in embarrassment.


    This is it! Ye Zhen''s pink cheeks were flushed, and he lowered his head shyly, "Niang, this As long as the emperor has energy, it doesn''t matter. "


    Empress Fang also felt extremely embarrassed, however, get Ye Zhen such an answer, she still felt happy from the heart, she quickly changed the topic, "Yao Yao, this palace wants to leave you in the palace of Kunning, do you want to?"


    Ye Zhen looks at square empress doubtfully, do not understand her meaning.


    "The emperor''s health is getting better. As a medical girl, you can''t stay in the Qianlong palace for a long time. This palace is reluctant to let you live in the medical women''s office. You might as well come to Kunning palace, and the body of this palace needs your conditioning." Said queen Fang.


    This is what Ye Zhen didn''t think about before. She knew that the medical girl couldn''t stay in the Qianlong palace because of Li Heng''s illness. Now the emperor has been able to go to the early Dynasty. She should have moved to the medical women''s office. However, she is not a real medical girl. Her father definitely won''t let her go to the medical women''s office. She can''t say that he wants her to stay in Kunning palace because of him I had hoped that she could recuperate the Queen''s body until she was pregnant."Niang, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Anyway, she has to give the emperor acupuncture every three days. It''s really convenient to live in Kunning palace.


    As for the medical women''s office, Wang Siyue was there, and she would not go anyway.


    Queen Fang knows the identity of Ye Zhen, she knows that this little girl can''t be treated as an ordinary medical girl, now she is willing to stay and help her, she is really grateful, "Yaoyao, thank you for this palace."


    Ye Zhen said, "Niang, I have a request, I hope Niang can agree."


    "Say it." Said queen Fang.


    "There are a lot of people in the palace. Although I am a medical girl, I hope I can only treat the emperor and the Queen''s wife. If anyone else can avoid it, they will not." Ye Zhen said that it is not easy to deal with some concubines today. In order to avoid future troubles, some words should be said as early as possible. The majesty of Queen Fang in the palace can still block those moths for her.


    Empress Fang did not want to agree to come down, "don''t worry, except the emperor and this palace, no one can make trouble to you."


    With the assurance of Queen Fang''s words, Ye Zhen can rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Ye Zhen stayed in the palace, because Li Heng''s condition has been stabilized. He can go to the early court every day and discuss the government affairs with the ministers in the imperial study. It doesn''t look like a person who almost died.


    in addition to going to Li Heng for acupuncture and moxibustion, she spent the rest of her time in the palace of Kun Ning, occasionally giving medicinal food to Li Heng and the emperor.


    After ye Yiqing knew that she lived in Kunning palace, she also felt that the decision was very good.


    However, the court was not so peaceful.


    Since Liu Guifei, the biological mother of the eldest prince, was banned, the Liu family has been provoking everywhere, forcing the emperor to lift the ban.


    Ye Zhen sees Liu Guifei again, it is in the Kun Ning palace of empress Fang.


    "I have met the empress, empress Jin''an." Liu Guifei straightened her waist and made a gift. Danfeng glanced at Ye Zhen, and her face sank.


    Empress Fang is also light to Liu Guifei, "get up, give a seat."


    "Thank you, Queen." Liu Guifei laughed and sat down beside him. Looking at Ye Zhen, she said, "this little girl looks familiar. Queen, isn''t this a little medical girl who was in Qianlong palace before? How did you come to be a maid of honor? "


    "Liu Guifei, you were forbidden by mouth before. I hope you can learn a lesson and don''t have another one." Said queen Fang in a low voice.


    Liu Guifei snorted coldly. The empress of the other side was still very disdainful. Now she was most worried about this little medical girl. She had seen it in Qianlong Palace last time. At that time, she thought that the emperor would not live long, so she did not pay attention to her. Now the emperor''s spirit is getting better and better, so she has to pay attention to the women around the emperor.


    Wan Guiren has been taken to the cold palace by Empress Fang. Now the concubine who has a prince is Chen Xianfei. She has never paid attention to Chen Xianfei. The last thing she wants to see now is that empress Fang raises the third prince to her knees.


    However, it is unlikely that the empress has a complex attitude towards the noble people.


    So, is she going to use this little medical girl to fix her pet, or do she want to borrow her belly to give birth?


    Either way, she won''t let the queen succeed.


    "Empress, I heard that the people around Wangui are not clean, and they have been harming you secretly for years. Tut, I really can''t see that Wan GUI Ren still has such ability. She is so soft and weak that she hides such a mind." Liu Guifei looked at the queen sympathetically and said.


    Empress Fang glanced at her, "you just came out of Fengyi Palace today. You know a lot."


    "Hehe, I care about the queen." Liu Guifei said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Wangui people, your children would be almost as old as the eldest prince."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the bitches and you, Princess Liu, what''s the matter, right?" Empress Fang did not get angry because of Liu Guifei''s words. Over the years, did she hear little of Liu Guifei''s sarcastic remarks? That''s not enough to make her angry.


    Seeing that the empress was not moved, Princess Liu snorted coldly in her heart. She looked at the broken body of the queen and how to give birth to a son. "Empress, I don''t know if I was angry after hearing about the affairs of Wangui people. I feel some discomfort in my chest. I heard that you are a good doctor. I wonder if I can borrow it from you?"


    Ye Zhen finally take an eye to see to this still don''t understand convergence of Liu Guifei, this just lifted ban foot, she planned to take oneself out of breath?


    Empress Fang said with a smile, "I can''t bear her in this palace. You''d better go to the doctor''s office to look for you. I don''t think you''re uncomfortable."


    How to protect a little medical girl like this? Liu Guifei sneered and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the queen, "since Princess Liu is not feeling well, let''s go back and have a rest earlier, lest the emperor summon you tonight, but you can''t serve the emperor."


    Liu Guifei knew that now he still needed the emperor''s favor, then stood up and looked at Ye Zhen, "the queen is really a baby with you, do not know what ability."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "in the future, Liu Guifei will naturally know."


    "Queen, is the little medical girl around you so unruly? I dare to talk back to you. " Liu Guifei asked coldly.


    "I don''t think she knows the rules." Empress Fang said with a smile, "the word" rules "comes out of your mouth, but it makes people feel funny


    Liu Guifei''s face was heavy, which did not conform to the Queen''s usual temperament! In the past, although the queen didn''t deal with herself, because she had a big prince, the queen would never break her face with her, let alone fight against her for a little medical girl.


    Who is this little medical girl? Is it true that the queen intends to use it to fix her pet?


    "It seems that this little medical girl is really special." Liu Guifei said with a smile, "queen, that minister concubine left first."


    Empress Fang just nodded indifferently and watched Liu Guifei leave Kunning palace with a swaying posture.


    "Madam, Liu Guifei is more and more arrogant." Feicui said in a bad voice.


    "She''s been like this all these years." Empress light ground says, side head looks to Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you don''t have to put her words on the heart."Ye Zhen said, "Chen Nu knows."


    Liu Guifei can be so arrogant, not rely on the Liu family? Judging from her posture today, she seems to be very hostile to her. In the future, when she is in the palace, she has to hide from Princess Liu.


    Feicui looks at empress Fang heartily, "if there is no Wangui person..."


    Empress Fang frowned, "jadeite, don''t speak in vain."


    "I feel wronged for my mother." At that time, the empress also had a lonely and lonely life because of the appearance of Wangui people. Later, when all the families fell down, the Queen''s life gradually improved. Wangui people were so vicious, but the emperor always protected her. Now I know what her true face is for. The empress can''t have a new prince.


    "This palace is not aggrieved." The queen said softly, as if to comfort herself, as if to warn herself.


    Ye Zhen also has some time in the palace, she actually quite sympathizes with the square queen, "Niang, you don''t lose heart, I will help you."


    "How do you want to help the queen?" Feicui looks at Ye Zhen warily. She also hears other people''s comments in the palace, and begins to doubt Ye Zhen''s real purpose of staying in Kunning palace.


    Empress Fang gave jade a cold look.


    Ye Zhen indifferent smile, low voice said, "Niang, you must be relaxed, not too nervous, should always come, children, is also a kind of fate."


    She used Lingquan to drop the medicine that the empress took every day. However, after a few days, Gong Han was almost as good as before. As long as the medicine was removed, the empress would naturally be pregnant with a dragon.


    Empress Fang looked at her and nodded and laughed. She understood the truth, but she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Emperor, the city of Wangdu is ahead." Shen Yi whispered to a man with a cold look and a clear and meaningful face.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave him a light look.


    Shen Yi immediately realized that he had said something wrong, "Mo Ye."


    "Find a place to settle down first." Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "have you heard from Wu Chong?"


    This time, Mo Rong Zhan only brought Shen Yi and Wu Chong out. Wu Chong had already inquired about Lin Zhanhong. If he changed his name, it would take some time to find out.


    "Mr. Mo, do you want your subordinates to inquire about the whereabouts of the princess first?" Shen Yi asked.


    "No Ye Yiqing is the Prime Minister of Dongqing. If you know where ye''s family is, you will know her whereabouts.


    Shen Yi didn''t dare to disagree. They couldn''t control the emperor''s decisions.


    "There are wanted notices from baiziqi everywhere, sir." Shen Yi looks at the wanted notice on the wall of the city. Why is the king''s capital looking for Bai Ziqi.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at the portrait on the wanted notice, "Bai Ziqi will definitely come to the capital of the king."


    Shen Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "Sir, is baiziqi also looking for Lin Zhanhong?"


    Bai Ziqi may not know that Lin Zhanhong has changed his name, but he only went to rob the ship to catch Cao Lei''s concubine. Obviously, he knew Cao Lei''s secret.


    A scholar who was framed by Ye Yisong becomes a pirate and kills Cao Lei, who colludes with ye Yisong. Mo Rong Zhan thinks that Bai Ziqi should know a lot.


    "Find Bai Ziqi!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Shen Yi immediately agreed.


    Ye Zhen in the palace does not know that someone has come to the capital city. She thinks about when she can go out of the palace day and night. She also wants to go out and enjoy the Lantern Festival with her brother.


    "Emperor, do you still feel headache these two days?" Ye Zhen collected all the silver needles on Li Heng''s head. She felt that Li Heng''s complexion was much better. Maybe when master''s medicine was sent back, Li Heng''s disease could be cured.


    Li Heng rubbed his eyebrows, "I feel a lot of spirit recently, not only no headache, but also no dizziness."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "then needn''t acupuncture once every three days, emperor, after ten days acupuncture once."


    "Good." Li Heng thought his life was not long ago, but now he was satisfied that he could no longer feel headache.


    Ye Zhen re opened the prescription, the original dose adjusted.


    Wang Yi was looking at the prescription and said to Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, is it OK to change the prescription like this?"


    Without huangfuchen checking here, Wang Yizheng was worried.


    "No problem, the emperor''s illness has been improved, and the original dose will certainly not work." Ye Zhen said.


    "Do you want to wait for Mr. Huangfu to come? I don''t know when Mr. Huangfu will be back? " Doctor Wang is not worried about the prescription that Ye Zhen opens, just feel that if there is huangfuchen check, it will be better.


    Ye Zhen understands Wang Yizheng''s worry, and she also understands him, "Wang Yizheng, please rest assured that master is here and will make this change."


    Li Heng said, "just do as you say."


    Lu Yaoyao gave him acupuncture and medicine these days. He didn''t think that huangfuchen''s medical skills could be more powerful than Lu Yaoyao. Even if huangfuchen treated him, he might not have Lu Yaoyao''s effect. Li Heng believed Lu Yaoyao more.


    Wang Yizheng heard the emperor say so, naturally dare not have objection again, "yes, Emperor."


    "You go down first." Li Heng said to Wang Yizheng.


    Bedroom Hall leaves Zhen only, listen to Li Heng to say, "Yao Yao, how is the Queen''s body?"


    Ye Zhen is embarrassed in the heart for a while, this couple is really Empress Fang only asked Li Heng''s body this morning, but now it is Li Heng who is asking, "the queen has improved a lot after stopping the previous medicine."


    Li Heng nodded his head with satisfaction. He already understood the meaning of saying so, "you go back to Kunning Palace first."


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave." Leaf Zhen hangs a head to exit bedroom hall.


    There are still a few days is the Lantern Festival, Ye Zhen think that when the time comes to go out of the palace, the mood is also light a lot, she went to the side hall personally boiled medicine, let Su Gonggong send to Li Heng, this just returned to Kunning palace.


    The spring sunshine is beautiful, the flowers and trees everywhere in the palace are full of vitality, which makes people feel happy.


    The emperor''s body is getting better and better, Ye Zhen feels that the day when she leaves the palace is getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know when I can go back to the kingdom of Jin.


    She missed Mo Rong Zhan very much.


    "You, the maid of honor, come here!" Ye Zhen has not gone to the palace of Kunning, after a cobblestone path, suddenly heard someone shouting.


    Hearing the sound like a child, she turned her head suspiciously and saw a child in brocade clothes standing under a big tree. She looked about ten years old. Beside him, there were two maidens in court. Her face looked worried.


    "Do you hear me? I want you to come here." The child pointed to Ye Zhen and cried out.In the palace can be so arrogant, and is so old, Ye Zhen almost do not want to know who is.


    "Prince, what can I do for you?" Ye Zhen did not come over, just standing on the cobblestone asking the big prince.


    "Go up and take down the kite." The big prince pointed to the kite on the big tree and ordered Ye Zhen to go up and take it down.


    Ye Zhen looked at a big tree, "big prince, I can''t climb up, you''d better find someone else to take it."


    "Be bold! You can do whatever the prince asks you to do. " "Go up and take it down," cried the prince


    The great prince As expected, it was born by Liu Guifei. Her arrogance and arrogance are almost the same.


    "If you can''t follow your orders." Leaf Zhen says faintly, turn to want to walk away.


    The eldest prince is used to flaunting his power in the palace. No maid dares to talk to him like this. He stamped his foot and pointed to Ye Zhen, "stop! Take her to me, dare to talk to my prince like this, and tie her up. "


    After him, the two maids immediately laughed. It should be that as long as the eldest prince doesn''t want to climb any more, he can do anything.


    Ye Zhen''s face sank down, "you dare!"


    The two maids don''t know who Ye Zhen is, but she is not angry and Wei''s momentum to suppress, and then see Ye Zhen''s dress and they are different, then some uneasy to see the big prince.


    "In this palace, there is nothing that the prince dare not do. Bring her to me." Cried the prince.


    "The eldest prince, she She seems to be one of the people around the queen. " A maid in court remembered the rumors in the palace recently. It was said that there was a beautiful woman beside the queen, who seemed to be the person in front of her.


    The maiden did not say this sentence is OK, the big prince heard Ye Zhen is the Queen''s person, the fierce anger on his face was more serious, "no matter who is around, dare to be rude to this prince, even if killed how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Ye Zhen sneered at him, "so to say, the big prince in the palace is to kill who can kill who?"


    "Yes The eldest prince hummed, "after this prince is the master of this palace, your life is in my prince''s hands!"


    "The great prince is so powerful." Ye Zhen nodded, the emperor has not died, he has been so unscrupulous, if the emperor''s illness has not improved, with the Liu family''s influence in the king''s capital city, maybe it really let the big prince become the new emperor, when there is Liu Guifei in, the queen does not know what kind of end it will have.


    The older maids were so anxious that they went to the great prince, "the great prince, you must be careful."


    "Be careful what you say. Isn''t it true that the prince said it?" The eldest prince snorted coldly, "what are you procrastinating about? Grab that woman and let her go up the tree and take down the kite!"


    "What if I don''t go up the tree?" Such a tall tree, let alone an ordinary woman, may not be able to get a strong eunuch to come here. The eldest prince is deliberately making trouble for others.


    The eldest prince hummed, "dare not listen to this prince''s command, come and beat her with 20 big boards."


    "When will it be your turn to teach?" Empress Fang walked slowly with feicui''s hand in her hand, and looked at the prince severely.


    "Empress, this maiden disrespects me first. What''s wrong with me The big prince didn''t even salute. He pointed to Ye Zhen and questioned the queen. After all, the queen would expect him to be the Empress Dowager. He was not afraid of her at all.


    Empress Fang looked at the big prince who was raised by Liu Guifei. Her eyes flashed with disgust, "how did she disrespect you?"


    "I asked her to go up and carry a kite for me!" The eldest prince said righteously.


    "It seems that all the palace people around you are useless. You can''t even get a kite for you. The emperor''s medical girl should take the kite for you, call the director of the house of internal affairs, drag all the people around the eldest prince down and give him some more that can be used." Said queen Fang in a low voice.


    The prince''s face changed, "queen, I can''t change the palace people around me!"


    "Useless waste, keep it for a long time." The queen snorted coldly.


    "You can''t change my men. Why do you do that?" Under the influence of Liu Guifei, the eldest prince didn''t pay attention to the queen at all. Now he would not agree to see the queen take his people away for a little medical girl.


    Empress Fang coldly looked at him, "this palace will let you know how to do this."


    Big prince son angrily glared at Ye Zhen, "you this little bitch, I won''t let you go."


    "It seems that it''s time for the eldest prince to move to the prince''s office. Concubine Liu raised you more and more like a prince." Queen Fang said in a low voice. I really don''t know whether Liu Guifei is in love with the eldest prince or is harming him. She has made him look like a dandy.


    Compared with the humility and gentleness of the second prince, the eldest prince is just like a devil.


    The eldest prince stamped his foot. "I''m going to tell my father!"


    Empress Fang picked her eyebrows and looked at him, "then just go!"


    "I''ll go!" Cried the prince, turning and running in the direction of Qianlong palace.


    Ye Zhen has a bit of worry to see to square empress, "Niang......"


    Queen Fang said lightly, "let him go to the emperor. The emperor happens to have a look at what kind of son Liu Guifei has taught."


    In fact, empress Fang is selfish. This time, the person who the eldest prince wants to bully is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, not an ordinary maid of honor. The emperor was not in good health before, and his energy was not focused on the education of several princes. The emperor appeared clever and clever in front of the emperor. The emperor did not know his real temperament.


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, if the future really big prince ascends the throne, the Queen''s situation must be very difficult.


    What happened here soon spread to Princess Liu''s ears.


    "The little medical girl is rude to the big prince, and the queen still defends her?" Liu Guifei raised her eyebrows, and a pair of Danfeng''s eyes flashed across her. She said, "the Queen really regarded that little medical girl as a treasure. Didn''t you really think she could get the emperor''s favor?"


    With the emperor''s sickly body, it''s hard to say how long he can live, let alone the imperial palace.


    "Niang, the eldest prince went to the emperor to complain." The maid said in a hurry, "what should I do?"


    "What to do, we will also go to see how a queen bullies the eldest prince for the sake of a little medical girl. In any case, this time, the emperor will make the decision for the eldest prince." It''s better to take the opportunity to kill the little medical girl and let it go. Let''s see what the queen can do to keep the emperor''s heart.


    Liu Guifei stood up and said, "go to the Qianlong palace to see the emperor."


    Qianlong palace, assembly hall.


    Li Heng is negotiating with Ye Yiqing about border defense. Although he has signed a peace agreement on trade with Jin State, they have been hostile to the western regions for many years, so they can''t get along with each other peacefully.


    "Emperor, the eldest prince asks to see you." Father Su called outside.


    Ye Yiqing stops talking and looks up at Li Heng.Li Heng remembered that he had not seen the eldest prince for a long time. He thought that he should have something important to do when he went to the Qianlong Palace today. "Ye Aiqing, let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Yiqing understood Li Heng''s thought of missing his son.


    Li Heng asked Duke Su to bring the prince in.


    "My father..." The eldest prince called and ran in, "you must make decisions for your son''s ministers."


    Did not hear his son care for him, has heard the voice of his son crying, Li Heng''s face sank down, "what''s going on?"


    Although the eldest prince was rude, he still knew what to pretend to be in front of Li Heng. He cried and said, "father, someone bullied me."


    Li Heng frowned and asked, "who bullied you?"


    "A medical girl! I asked her to take a kite for her, but she still refused to say that she was a member of the Queen''s side, and I could not let her do things. " The eldest prince cried and said, "father, you will decide for me."


    Ye Yiqing heard the emperor''s words, Jun eyebrow slightly pick up, the Queen''s medical daughter?


    "You''ve made it clear what''s going on." Li Heng said.


    The eldest prince sobbed and said, "the son minister originally wanted to reprimand the medical girl. When the empress came, she scolded her son minister, saying that the child minister should not bully her, and changed the people around him. The father and the son minister just asked the doctor to pick up a kite. The empress found a reason to deal with the son minister. You must make the decision for the son minister."


    When it comes to the empress, Li Heng feels that things are not easy.


    "And the people you serve? Why can''t they pick up kites for you Li Heng asked lightly.


    "Well The kite... " As soon as the prince''s eyes turned, "the kite was right at the foot of the little medical girl, and I taught her to take it."


    Li Heng looked at him, "which medical girl doesn''t help you pick up a kite?"


    When the eldest prince heard this, he thought that the emperor was going to make decisions for him. When he was about to speak, there was a voice from Princess Liu asking to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Emperor, Princess Liu is asking to see you outside." Said Duke Su, lowering his head.


    This empress Liu Guifei and the eldest prince have both sued the queen to the Qianlong palace. How can the empress remain indifferent?


    Li Heng''s face was heavy, "let Liu Guifei come in."


    Liu Guifei came in from the outside and saw that the eldest prince was crying so pitifully and knelt on the ground. Her heart was pulled into a ball, and she knelt down directly to the prince. "Emperor, you have to make decisions for the emperor."


    "You didn''t even ask what happened. You knew it must be the prince who was wronged?" Li Heng glanced at Liu Guifei. He had doubts about the emperor''s words, but now he felt that there was something wrong with the appearance of Liu Guifei.


    Liu Guifei said, "emperor, when I came here, I heard that the big prince just wanted a little medical girl to pick up a kite for him from the tree. Can''t you do this little thing? The queen had to change all the people around him. They were watching him grow up, and he would inevitably have feelings... "


    Li Heng interrupted Liu Guifei''s words. His eyes were sharp and looked at the emperor. "Didn''t you say that the kite is at the foot of the medical girl? How can it be in a tree? "


    The eldest prince stares at Liu Guifei secretly. He has already let his father believe his words. Now it''s OK. His mother''s concubine is confused.


    When Liu Guifei heard the emperor''s question, she was surprised. Was she wrong?


    "Father, it is It''s in the tree, but it''s next to the medical girl. " Said the prince in a hurry.


    "Are all the palace people around you dead? If you want to take a kite, they can''t take it for you? " Li Heng asked in a deep voice.


    The eldest prince swallowed his throat and said, "father and emperor, the doctor''s daughter is just a matter of convenience. How can the empress be so partial to her?"


    Li Heng looked at him coldly, "how did you tell the queen?"


    "I..." The eldest prince shrunk for a moment, and what he was most afraid of was his father''s face.


    "Please go to the Qianlong palace." Li Heng said coldly.


    The eldest prince''s face turned white.


    "Emperor, don''t you even believe in the prince? Even if the medical girl went up the tree to get a kite, what happened? Is it true that a prince still orders a medical girl, and that the queen should work so hard to let the house of internal affairs change all the palace people around the eldest prince. What is the status of the medical girl? The empress really wants to attack the emperor. "


    Li Heng listened without expression. He knew what the queen was like. She would never change the people around the prince for no reason, not to mention those who were mean. It must be something the Prince did that made the queen so angry.


    "My father..." The eldest prince looked at Li Heng pitifully.


    Li Heng looked at him with low eyes. He was once full of hope for the big prince. Later, because the Liu family became more and more powerful, it seemed that he wanted to use the big prince to suppress him. Then, because of his body, he ignored the education of the prince.


    Liu Guifei''s heart is not angry. The emperor clearly wants to protect the queen and the medical girl. Does he really like the little medical girl so much?


    "Get up." Li Heng said.


    The eldest prince''s heart a joy, feel no matter what, he is still the father''s eldest son, the father emperor will certainly protect him.


    Su Gonggong soon invited the queen, in addition to the queen, Ye Zhen also followed.


    See her, ye Yiqing and Liu Guifei''s looks are some subtle, but the mood is not quite the same.


    The eldest prince was no longer arrogant in front of the queen. He stood timidly beside Princess Liu. When he saw the queen coming in, he hid behind her, as if afraid of Queen Fang.


    "I have seen the emperor." Empress Fang looked at the front with her eyes still, ignoring the prince''s affectation.


    Li Heng gently waved his hand and asked the queen to move a chair to sit down.


    "Queen, I heard that you have changed all the people around the eldest prince?" The emperor asked the queen in a low voice.


    "My concubine is so ordered to go on, a group of useless waste, what''s the use of staying with the prince? You can''t even take down the kite on the tree for a long time, and you have to climb up the tree to get it. Such a big tree, let alone a strong man, may not get it. The prince knows how to love his palace people and won''t let his slaves If you want to get a kite, you have to ask Yaoyao to get it. If you can''t get it, you have to be beaten with a stick. This palace thinks that since the people around the prince are so useless, they have to order the house of internal affairs to replace them. " Queen Fang said faintly.


    The eldest prince glared at him, "but she is a medical girl. How about even if she falls to death?"


    "Shut up!" Li Heng said, "are you talking to your mother like this?"


    "Father, she is not my mother." Cried the prince.


    Li Heng''s eyes were filled with anger. It turned out that the emperor was so disrespectful to the queen!


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor." Ye Zhen hastily reminds.


    Her words just finished, Liu Guifei a pair of eyes as if with a sharp knife scraped over.Empress Fang''s cool look was a little slower, and she gently advised the emperor, "Your Majesty, Yaoyao is right. You must not be angry."


    Li Heng took a deep breath and suppressed all his anger. He looked at the great prince sternly, "where''s the filial piety you learned on weekdays? I tell you, your mother has only one person, that is the queen. Next time I hear that you are disrespectful to the queen, you should not be a prince and get out of the palace. "


    What she said made Liu Guifei''s mother and son pale. She could not have imagined that the emperor would be so partial.


    "Emperor, is the eldest prince inferior to a little medical girl?" Liu Guifei asked reluctantly.


    "Yao Yao is not an ordinary medical woman." Said queen Fang in a low voice.


    Liu Guifei sneered, "my concubine naturally knows that she is not an ordinary medical woman, but a queen. Do you use her to fix your pet? No wonder you have to protect it so carefully. "


    Ye Yiqing, who had been silent all the time, stood up and saluted Li Heng, "the emperor, I didn''t expect that the minister''s daughter should be so disgusted by Liu Guifei and the eldest prince. The emperor''s body is already very good, and Yaoyao doesn''t have to be in the palace every day. I implore the emperor to let Yaoyao go home with his ministers."


    "Mr. Ye, we have never treated Yaoyao as an ordinary maid of honor. I hope you don''t get me wrong." Said queen Fang.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "my mother''s care for the young is remembered in my heart."


    He remembered who was unkind to his daughter.


    Li Heng couldn''t force Lu Yaoyao to stay in the palace. He knew that Lu Yaoyao was the future queen conferred by the Jin emperor. If she was not ye Yiqing''s daughter, she would not be able to treat him here.


    "Since ye Aiqing insists, I will not force it." Li Heng said.


    Only Liu Guifei, who has been trying to win over Ye Yiqing, has been completely stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "How could she be Lord Ye''s daughter?" Liu Guifei called out in surprise. How could it be! She has never heard of Ye Yiqing having a daughter. Since she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, why should she be admitted to the palace as a medical woman?


    Ye Yiqing looked at Liu Guifei with a smile, "why can''t Yaoyao be my official''s daughter? Liu Guifei


    The big prince naturally understood what kind of power ye Yiqing represented in Dongqing. He pointed to Ye Zhen and cried, "Lord Ye, even if you want to protect her, you don''t have to take a humble little medical girl as your daughter."


    "Shut up!" "Yaoyao is not only the beloved daughter of Lord Ye, but also the princess of Jin State."


    Liu Guifei''s face changed and she finally understood what she had done wrong.


    "Emperor, those who don''t know are innocent. The eldest prince doesn''t know who she is, so I''ll let her pick up the kite. " Liu Guifei cried in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen light smile a smile, "in the eyes of the princess, the original medical girl''s life is like mole ants, but it''s just a kite, and it''s worth taking life to get back?"


    Liu Guifei secretly gritted her teeth. "The kite was sent by the uncle of the prince, and he felt very precious."


    What a mistake! Ye Zhen thinks in the heart, Liu Guifei this is not oneself seek death?


    "There is only one uncle of the eldest prince, Princess Liu. Who are you talking about?" Li Heng asked with a gloomy face.


    Only the brother of empress Fang can be the uncles of several princes. Unless the emperor turns a blind eye, the wives of other concubines can not be regarded as their parents. Concubine Liu has forgotten her identity.


    Liu Guifei''s face turned white and bowed her head. She hated the queen and Lu Yaoyao.


    The queen must have done it on purpose! She knows Lu Yaoyao''s identity clearly, but she still wants to tempt her to offend Ye Yiqing. What a Fangshi! I can''t give birth to a son by myself, and I don''t want other people''s sons to be liked by the emperor.


    The eldest prince is a child in the end. Even if he knows how to pretend, he can''t pretend for a long time. "The father is the big uncle of the Liu family. Isn''t the Grand Uncle better than the daughter of a minister?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Emperor." Liu Guifei cried in a hurry.


    Li Heng chuckled, "Uncle Guo? What kind of uncle is Liu Hebin


    "My father, when I ascend the throne, my great uncle will be my national uncle." Said the prince.


    "You ascend the throne?" Li Heng''s smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more profound, and his eyes are more and more cold and angry.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at the prince in silence. He had thought about how to make the prince go on his way to death. Now it seems that it is no longer needed. This waste has already killed himself.


    Liu Guifei really taught a good son.


    "I will give you the eldest prince. Is that how you taught him?" Li Heng looked at Liu Guifei in a gloomy way.


    "My wife My wife... " Liu Guifei has already regretted that she is green. She should not have been telling the eldest prince that the throne will be his sooner or later. She should not say that he must be the crown prince in the future. Children don''t know what to say and what not to say.


    Li Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He could not be angry. He had to live a long time, otherwise his land would fall into the hands of the Liu family.


    "Come, take the eldest prince to the prince''s office. You are not allowed to step out of the prince''s office without my permission." Li Heng quietly ordered, "take away the title of Liu''s imperial concubine, and then go into the cold palace."


    Liu Guifei''s face changed greatly, "the Emperor..."


    "Go down!" Li Heng even looked at her with disgust.


    "Father, I don''t want my mother and concubine to go to the cold palace, father and Emperor!" The eldest prince hugged Li Heng''s calf and exclaimed.


    Li Heng kicked him away, "take it down!"


    Ye Zhen silently watched Liu Guifei''s mother and son be taken away by force.


    Listening to the howling voice of the eldest prince, she felt that it was very unfortunate for her son not to teach him well.


    Empress Fang''s face was as calm as water. She turned her head and looked at Li Heng and said in a low voice, "emperor, take care of yourself."


    Li Heng nodded gently.


    Ye Yiqing saluted Li Heng and left at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen happily followed Ye Yiqing out of the palace. Although the queen tried to keep her in the palace, ye Yiqing refused to agree. Even a little rabbit could bully his daughter. How could he be willing to continue to live in the palace to suffer.


    Ye Yiqing sent his daughter to the palace just to cure Li Heng. Now that Li Heng''s illness has improved, there is no need for her daughter to disguise as a little medical girl. She will return to Ye''s family as a pampered little girl.


    "Dad, the Liu family is so powerful, will they try to make the eldest prince the crown prince?" If the Queen really has nothing to do, Li Heng won''t really make the prince the crown prince?


    "Unless your father dies! If Li Heng was not blind, he would not have made the prince the crown prince. He would not have given Dongqing to the Liu family for nothing. " Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, after today''s things, the big prince must hate her, the Liu family and his father must not deal with it, "that Liu family is really so fierce, will Liu Guifei be released again?""The Liu family is a great family in the capital city of the king. Now one third of the troops of Dongqing state are in their hands. If you want to defeat the Liu family, you must first unload their forces." Ye Yiqing did not because ye Zhen is a woman, don''t say to her the things on the hall.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen knows that Liu family is a great family, but he never thought that they have such a large force in hand.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Princess Liu dare to be so arrogant?" Ye Yiqing sneered.


    Ye Zhen said, "that What about that? "


    Ye Yiqing gave an enigmatic smile. "The Liu family will not be arrogant for a long time. There is no need to worry about it. As for the eldest prince, he is the emperor''s own son. Naturally, he will not be severely punished."


    In his eyes, the eldest prince is a bear child who should not be beaten. He will not be merciful because the other party is a child. Otherwise, he will leave future troubles.


    In any case, the eldest prince has raised enough waste, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "if the queen can give birth to a little prince, it will be good."


    "Li Heng is still young." As long as there is not a sudden death, there are more opportunities for the queen to give birth to a legitimate son.


    "The Queen''s body is now sixty-seven percent better." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile, "Yaoyao, your medical skills surprised me."


    Even in modern times, Li Heng''s disease is incurable, but Yaoyao can cure him


    This golden finger is against the sky!


    Ye Zhen blushed and laughed, "it''s not my credit alone, but also my master."


    "Well, you have made great contributions." Ye Yiqing didn''t point out his daughter''s ability. He just knew it.


    Hey, hey, hey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Back at Ye''s house, I saw ye Chunnan ready to go out.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Leaf Zhen eyes shine to ask a way.


    "I''m going back to the barracks. Where do you think I want to go? If you want to go out and play, I''ll take you to the Lantern Festival after two days. " Ye Chunnan gently played a leaf Zhen''s forehead, handsome face with a cheerful smile.


    Ye Zhen nodded forcefully, "brother, this is what you said, you don''t leave me like before."


    Thinking of the things that cheated her sister before, ye Chunnan Jun''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "how long ago, how can you still remember?"


    "It''s hard to forget." Ye Zhen hums.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be busy first."


    "I''ll stay at home later. If you need to go back to the palace, don''t pay attention to it." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, what happened to Cao Yu?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Yiqing in a low voice. What she worries most now is this matter. She doesn''t know whether it is psychological effect. She always thinks that it is not easy for baiziqi to get this map, and Shen Yuexuan''s reaction at that time.


    He did not seem to doubt what Li Yuniang said. He firmly believed that the map was a treasure map. Why was he so sure? Did he know that boss Cao had a treasure house?


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I have checked Cao Yu''s life experience. He has lived in Canghai city with his mother since he was a child. He has not even met Cao Lei. He may not know that he is the son of a pirate."


    "Ah? Isn''t Cao Lei only one son? How could he let Cao Yu leave him when he was young? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, if Cao Yu doesn''t know who his father is, why does Cao Lei give him such an important thing?


    Ye Yiqing said, "because Cao Lei is a pirate, he does not want his son to be a pirate like him, so he would rather let Cao Yu not know his existence."


    "Dad, do we want to Tell him about boss Cao? " Ye Zhen asked, if you tell Cao Yu about boss Cao, his life experience will not be concealed. Whether Cao Yu would like to know that there is a father who is a pirate is really hard to say.


    "Wait till I find Bai Ziqi." In fact, ye Yiqing doesn''t want to be in charge of this matter. He doesn''t care about the treasure map at all. Maybe there is nothing in it. However, if he interferes in this matter, Cao Yu''s life experience will not be concealed. At this time, he really needs more confidants around him, and he doesn''t want to lose a student with a bright future.


    Ye Zhen has heard that her father doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter. She thinks that it may be related to Cao Yu. If Bai Ziqi doesn''t appear again, she doesn''t want to be nosy. Anyway, Cao Yu should not want to expose her life experience.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to the house first." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded, waiting for Ye Zhen to walk a few steps, he called her again, "yes, Yaoyao, there is something I want to ask you, that day in the palace to see the man, do you know who he is?"


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "Dad, are you talking about that Murong que? I only heard Shen Yuexuan calling him sixth master. As for others I''m not sure


    Six masters? Ye Yiqing thought carefully. There are more people calling six masters in this world. How can he find out who the six masters are.


    "Did you meet him on board?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Zhen thought of his first time in the inn to see Murong Ke, she also felt that he looked like Mo Rong Zhan, almost to see.


    "I seem to have seen it once at the inn on the road." Ye Zhen said, but did not mention Mo Rong Zhan, she knew that father did not like her to mention him.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently, trying to find out who Murong Ke was, still needed time, "you go back to the house to have a rest first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, and ye Yiqing made a ritual, and then went through the gate of weeping flowers to return to his yard.


    Her courtyard is the largest in the whole prime minister''s house, besides the upper room. The surrounding environment is also the most quiet and elegant. It has been vacant for several years, but now it finally meets its owner.


    Ye Zhen through the garden, thinking that she did not know how long to live here, in the heart and a little Miss Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Aunt, girl."


    Ye Zhen was about to walk into the gate of Taoyao''s yard, and heard someone calling her. Looking back, she was the woman she met on the street that day.


    "Do you call me?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The woman went to Ye Zhen and knelt down, "girl, my maidservant''s name is Cuihua. I was a maid that day. I didn''t know you were a girl at home. I didn''t know how to behave. I beg you to see For the sake of serving the young master, don''t quarrel with them. "


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do I care about with you? I don''t care about you. "


    Cui Hua''s face was happy, "girl, can you tell the young master that he doesn''t want to drive the slaves away."


    "I, the younger sister, can''t interfere in the affairs in my brother''s house. If you don''t want to leave, go and ask for my brother." Ye Zhen said lightly, although she and brother are good feelings, but also did not reach the truth of the elder brother''s house."But But it is because the maidservant has offended you that the young master will drive them away. If it was not for the girl The young master will not drive away the servants Although Cuihua didn''t dare to complain, her tone was still a little resentful.


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, "so to speak, or I implicated you."


    Cuihua lowered her head and said, "I dare not think so."


    "Do you dare not think so, or do you not think so?" Ye Zhen asked with a light smile, "you are just a little concubine, dare to use the reputation of the Ye family to flaunt power outside. If you stay in the Ye family, will it not let you bring disaster to my brother in the future? My brother let you leave like this, which has left you with a little affection."


    "The master is the prime minister, the young master is the little general. No one dares to deceive the Ye family outside. Although the maid is only a concubine, she is also a young master''s person. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Cuihua asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen smile, "you don''t know, so just want you to leave."


    Cuihua bite teeth to see Ye Zhen.


    "Let my brother see you come to me. It''s even more impossible for you to leave in such a dignified way. Let''s go quickly." Leaf Zhen light ground says, turn to enter courtyard door.


    "Girl, are you back?" Hongling and Hongying stood up happily when they saw her.


    Ye Zhen see two maid, think she does not need to live in the palace, can be comfortable when a daughter, the mood will feel good.


    She hasn''t had a good look in the capital city. By the way, Shen rao''er''s disease also has to be cured first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Is the daughter of Prime Minister Ye, who was recently speculated by all kinds of discussions in the palace, to be the daughter of Prime Minister Ye, who is more than ten thousand people under one person?


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    The daughter of Prime Minister Ye? What does that mean? In addition to the royal family, Prime Minister Ye''s status in the capital city is more than enough for his daughter to become a queen. How can it be just a pawn of the queen.


    How many daughters does Ye Yiqing have Murongke asks Teng ye, who is sitting opposite him. He has been paying close attention to the news in the palace. He knew that ye Yiqing''s daughter was a little medical girl.


    Teng Ye already knows that murongke likes the little medical girl in the palace. He just doesn''t expect that this woman is Lu Yaoyao.


    "Two daughters." Teng ye said.


    Murong Ke''s eyes brighten slightly. He looks at Teng Ye.


    "Twin two women, one called Ye Zhen, the other is Lu Yaoyao." Tengye can''t bear to stimulate murongke, but it''s a fact, and he can''t help saying it.


    Ye Zhen has settled down for safety, and the only daughter left is Lu Yaoyao, who is the future queen of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Murong Ke''s low eyes do not speak.


    He remembered that she always said that she had a fiance. He thought that she was just lying to him. It turned out that it was true. Her fiance was no other than Mo Rong Zhan.


    Why is it mo Rong Zhan Why did he meet Lu Yaoyao.


    "Lu Yaoyao is the daughter raised in the Lu family. This time ye Yiqing went to Jinguo to bring her back. She is the princess I mentioned to you before. Do you remember?" Tengye reminds murongke.


    Murong Ke indifferently responded, "well."


    "Well..." Teng Ye looked at him, "then you know her identity now. You don''t often go into the palace to look for her, do you?"


    Lu Yaoyao is really not a woman who can be easily provoked. If he had known that the girl murongke liked was Lu Yaoyao, he would have stopped him.


    "No more entering the palace." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Teng Ye thinks that he is going to die. When he is about to breathe a sigh of relief, he hears murongke say, "she has gone out of the palace with Ye Yiqing, and I can''t find her when I enter the palace."


    "You You don''t give up Teng Ye almost jumped up and cried.


    "Why should I give up?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Teng ye said angrily, "Lu Yaoyao is a woman of Mo Rong Zhan. Don''t you like to be anonymous? How do you want to remain anonymous when you rob a woman from an emperor


    "I won''t be anonymous in the end." Murong Ke said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? Do you think I can''t win Mo Rong Zhan? "


    He doesn''t think murongke can''t rob Mo rongzhan. He''s just worried that one day if he knows that he''s abetting the eldest princess to deal with Lu Yaoyao, and there''s an assassination order that hasn''t been eliminated by qianluocha


    "Forget it, do what you like. I''m leaving Wangdu city tomorrow." Teng Ye thinks it''s better not to appear in front of murongke in recent years. He can only work a little harder and find things for himself.


    Murong Ke picked eyebrows and squinted at him, "you look guilty. Did you do something wrong?"


    Teng ye, ha ha, laughed, "even if I do something bad, I won''t feel guilty. Don''t think about it too much."


    "Is it?" Murongke didn''t believe him very much.


    "Well, you''d better listen to my advice. Lu Yaoyao really can''t do it." Teng Ye says that he hopes to let murongke rein from the precipice.


    Murong Ke didn''t even look at him, "go away!"


    He knew from the beginning that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t control this kind of thing. He didn''t like to fight with others, but if he really had to fight once, he would go all out.


    Lu Yaoyao Even if she is the empress of Mo Rong Zhan, so what?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Mo, the princess has returned to the prime minister''s house." In a tavern on the street, Shen Yi looks at Mo Rong Zhan standing by the window and says.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color dark looking at the street below, he just saw ye Chunnan passing through the street.


    Shen Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan again, "Mo ye, don''t you go to see the princess?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were cold again, "have you found baiziqi?"


    "Not yet..." Shen Yi said in a low voice. He didn''t know how Bai Ziqi did it. He didn''t even have a shadow in the capital city.


    "Stare at Shen Yuexuan." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had been in the capital city for three days, and there was still no news of Bai Ziqi. Only Wu Chong found out that Lin Zhanhong might have something to do with Shen Yuexuan, a big businessman in Dongqing.


    Shen Yuexuan can''t be Lin Zhanhong at his age. However, the history of Shen''s family''s prosperity is unknown. Moreover, with Shen Yuexuan''s present wealth, he can''t be so interested in a pirate''s property. He must know what''s in Cao Lei''s treasure house.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi said in a low voice, "my subordinates have found one thing."


    Mo Rong Zhan, his face was cold, "say.""The map left by Cao Lei may be in the hands of the princess." Shen Yi said.


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan knows that Bai Ziqi was captured alive when he robbed the ship, but what does Cao Lei''s map have to do with her?


    Shen Yi said, "my subordinates found the boatman on that boat. It was the princess who cured Li Yuniang at that time. Maybe Li Yuniang gave the real map to the princess. "


    As soon as you come, the Mo king is in danger.


    "Let Xue Lin no longer follow Bai Ziqi to protect the princess secretly." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Shen Yi answered in a low voice.


    "Today is the Lantern Festival?" Mo Rong Zhan looked out at the streets decorated with colorful lanterns. He just remembered that there was a lantern festival today.


    "Yes." Shen Yi responded. He couldn''t understand the emperor more and more. He missed the princess, but he didn''t go to see her.


    The little girl has been bored in the palace for so long. She should come out to have fun tonight. Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of light smile, the cold meaning of the eye fundus finally floats warm meaning.


    "Bring me the toner." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Shen Yi Leng Leng, immediately understand that the emperor is going to see the princess, "yes, the emperor."


    On the other side, in the prime minister''s house.


    Ye Zhen is playing with the change of face. She is wearing a set of dark purple brocade robes, which she asked ye Chunnan to look for. It is just suitable for her slim figure. She changed her face a little, and her beautiful appearance became handsome. Now she looks like a prince in brocade clothes and jade food, rather than a delicate little girl.


    "How about it?" Ye Zhen turns to look at two maid, "can you see I am a girl?"


    The red tassel falls the sight in Ye Zhen''s bulging breast, the blind can''t see it is a girl, "girl, you You''ve grown so well. "


    "Yes, girl, even if you are wearing a man''s dress, you can''t stop it." Their girls are naturally beautiful, especially in the last six months, and their breasts, which were originally small cages, have become more and more plump.


    Ye Zhen face a red, "take a piece of cloth to tie to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Oh, where is this young man from? He looks really handsome." Ye Chunnan saw Ye Zhen dressed up as a man, and couldn''t help but tut said, "you know how to cover up than before. How can you not dress up as the maid of the young master? Isn''t it always like this before? "


    Ye Zhen cold hum a, "this girl does not look like a maid, but you, when this girl''s boy is also almost."


    "What do you think of my handsome appearance? You see how many girls throw handkerchiefs for me tonight Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "Dad, you''d better find me a sister-in-law." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at his son and said, "it''s time to marry someone who is nearly 20 years old."


    "Don''t listen to me, Dad." Ye Chunnan called.


    "Are you going out?" Ye Yiqing asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen took Ye Yiqing''s arm and said, "Dad, don''t you go with us? How boring it is to be alone at home. "


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t go." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "you keep close to your big brother, don''t lose it."


    "I see, Dad." Ye Zhen should say.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, the streets and alleys are decorated with lanterns and decorations. The festive atmosphere is everywhere. The style of flower lanterns is complicated and changeable. Walking in the lantern market is really a pleasant thing.


    "Brother, what are you doing there Ye Zhen is protected by Ye Chunnan. Although the customs of Dongqing and Jinguo are not very different, the Lantern Festival is still different. The Lantern Festival of Jinguo likes to set up a challenge arena to let people guess lantern riddles. Sometimes they will fight lantern. However, no one is fighting lantern here.


    "There is a lantern festival held by the imperial court. It should be officials who are sending red envelopes." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "the court will do Lantern Festival?"


    "I''ll show you." The Lantern Festival is not only for the Lantern Festival, but also for the Lantern Festival


    "Brother, look, the light tree!" Ye Zhen exclamation points to not far away a tree that uses lamp to make, it is really breathtaking.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "it''s like a light tree, and you''ll be more surprised."


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "not have you seen it before?"


    "Let''s go and get a red envelope for good luck." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan never leave Ye Zhen, took her to take two red envelopes, let her pack in the purse, "we first find a place to sit down, while there is a dragon and lion dance."


    "General Xiao Ye!" Ye Zhen did not have time to speak, then heard someone called Ye Chunnan.


    The comers were two men of the same age as ye Chunnan. They looked at Ye Zhen and said to ye Chunnan with a smile, "General Xiao Ye, how did you come back? We didn''t have a drink with us all."


    Ye Chunnan smiles gently and politely, "brother Fang, brother Zhou, do you want to enjoy the lantern?"


    "I just got together for a drink. I didn''t want to meet you. You can''t push any more tonight." Zhou Liqin said.


    "Unfortunately, I have to accompany my little cousin tonight. I''m afraid I can''t go to the dinner party." Ye Chunnan looked down at Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter? Take your little cousin with you. However, when did you have a new cousin? I haven''t heard of it before." Zhou Liqin said.


    Fang Yu looked at ye Chunnan with a smile and said to Zhou Liqin, "we can have a drink with general Xiaoye next time."


    Zhou Liqin did not want to, "if let Liu Hebin know that we met general Xiaoye, he must blame us for not inviting him."


    Liu Hebin? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, is not Liu Guifei''s younger brother?


    Ye Chunnan''s smile at the corner of his mouth became enigmatic. "Let''s go together, but my little cousin hasn''t seen the world, so I won''t take her. Ge Kuan, send master Biao to the restaurant I ordered before."


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen also want to see what Liu Hebin has, how to know that brother did not take her together.


    "Be obedient." Ye Chunnan patted Ye Zhen''s head and motioned that GE Kuan and his lad dressed up red tassels had been following behind him, and let them escort Ye Zhen to the restaurant.


    Ge Kuan lowered his head and said, "master Biao, this way, please."


    Ye Zhen glared at ye Chunnan, and had to follow Ge Kuan to the other side.


    "Master Biao, don''t blame the young master. That Liu Hebin is really not a good thing. The young master is afraid that you will be in danger." Ge Kuan, of course, knew that this watch master was the young lady Qianjin brought back by the Ye family. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Then Liu Hebin is so powerful that even his brother is afraid of him?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Ge Kuan said, "it''s not so fierce. It''s just because he has the troops in his hands. He never takes other people seriously. He envies the young master for his military exploits in Canghai city last time. He looks for the young master''s faults everywhere."So, the Liu family and the Ye family are almost in full swing.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Zhen asked Ge Kuan.


    "In front of the restaurant, the young master has ordered a wing room on the street. You can watch the lion dance and the dragon dance in a moment." Ge Kuan said.


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t want to go to the restaurant, the lamp market is so good-looking, I haven''t seen enough."


    "Well, I''ll watch it with you." Ge Kuan said.


    "When did you follow my brother?" Her brother used to be an idle person. Most of the people around him were the same as him. This Ge Kuan was a little different.


    Ge Kuan said with a smile, "I was saved by the general on the battlefield. My life is the general''s


    Ye Zhen smile, sincerely said, "you protect brother, I am very grateful to you."


    She knew that her brother already had a group of loyal subordinates.


    "Don''t say that, girl," he said quickly


    Ye Zhen smile way, "tease you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge Kuan felt that the girl was really different from the lady he had imagined.


    "Girl, there is a lantern boat." Red tassel low voice says in leaf Zhen ear.


    Ye Zhen looked up in the past, as expected to see a lantern boat in front of the parade, she pulled red tassel''s hand into the crowd.


    Ge Kuan quickly followed up, but I don''t know why there is always someone in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, he has not seen the shadow of Ye Zhen.


    "Master Biao, wait for me!" Gekuan cried out in a hurry.


    In front of Ye Zhen heard Ge Kuan''s call, stopped and looked back for him. Suddenly, her waist was tightly held, and she was pulled into the crowd. She was forced to release Hongying''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Ye Zhen exclaimed, but because of the noisy voice around, no one found her strange, she was surrounded by a pair of iron walls to withdraw from the crowd.


    "Ge Kuan!" Ye Zhen cried out.


    Her mouth was covered, and the whole person was carried to the end of an alley. She could hear the bustle outside the street, but she felt that the lane was quiet and frightening. In the moonlight, she saw a tall and straight man holding her here. His arms pressed against the wall behind her and encircled her in his arms.


    "You Who are you? " Leaf Zhen is afraid ground asks, "Murong Ke?"


    Her words just finished, that person has lowered his head to block her pink lips, the hot and fierce kiss instantly engulfed her, the familiar positive breath penetrated into her senses, Ye Zhen was stunned for a moment, and could not believe that the person holding her in her arms was the one she was familiar with.


    "Well..." There was a stabbing pain in his lips. It turned out that he was punishing her for distraction. He kissed her heavily and deeply, as if to melt her into the bone and blood.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen vaguely called out a voice, raised his hand tightly around his shoulder, and shyly responded to his kiss.


    Originally still depressed, she just called out the names of other men''s Mo Rong Zhan suddenly softened, pinched her arms around her waist, and his strong and domineering kiss gradually became gentle and intertwined with her lips and teeth, turning all his thoughts into love.


    Until both of them couldn''t breathe, he just let go of her, the dark and bright eyes were burning at her, "who do you think I am?"


    Ye Zhen''s face is still buried in his chest, hands hanging on his arm, whispered, "hooligans, bandits, abductors!"


    "And now?" Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently scraped on her flat chest. Originally, the soft white rabbit was tied up like this. She treated his baby like this.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen finally raised his head to see him, a pair of affectionate eyes like water with a sweet smile, he looked at the face is completely different, but the eyes or her memory as dark and deep.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "why am I here?"


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and actively kiss him, "I miss you."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan, the corners of his mouth cocked up, and his heart was not a little unhappy.


    "Zhan, when did you come? How did you come here? " Ye Zhen soft and soft in his arms, let his close kiss fall on her face.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a dumb voice, "I have something to check out. I heard you had a good time in the palace after a few days."


    "How many days have you been here?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng, Du is small mouth to push him, "that you just come to look for me now!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to see me." Mo Rong Zhan sighs in a low voice. Since Xue Lin said that there was a strange man around her who saved her repeatedly, his heart was a little uncertain, and he always remembered what ye Yiqing had said.


    She is so beautiful that there are few men in the world who want to be nice to her. If she meets another man who has never hurt her, and he is also good to her, will she be moved? Do you think he''s a jerk?


    He was afraid to see the hesitation in her eyes.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "how can I not want to see you."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly in his heart. How can she understand his worries and fears, "Yao Yao, how are you doing here?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "Dad and brother are here, how can I have a bad time, but it''s you, I heard you have a beautiful companion again."


    "A little gossip can be jealous?" Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose, "how do you make yourself like this?"


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "like a handsome scholar?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand slipped into her clothes, and with a gentle stroke, the white cloth on her chest broke off, and two groups of nephrite bounced open in his palm, "scholar, eh?"


    "You How can you do that! " Leaf Zhen gas low call, hands tightly protect chest.


    "How can you be proud of your treatment of my baby?" Her thin lips were close to her ears, and her voice was hoarse and mellow. It was as addictive as brewing wine for many years.


    Ye Zhen cheek floats two regiment red halo, "what your baby, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently kneaded, "is it I am talking nonsense?"


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen body is flabby, beg him in a low voice, "you haven''t told me, you come here in the end want to check what."


    "I''ll tell you in a minute." Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice and took her lips again. Her slender fingers kneaded the two pieces of nephrite into various shapes.


    Ye Zhen''s Lapel did not know when to open, exposed the thin white clavicle, ink Zhan panted for breath, thin lip glided to her neck to suck kiss up.


    "There will be someone!" Ye Zhen calls anxiously, do not know is because nervous, she feels the body unexpectedly because of his kiss to become soft and hot.


    Mo Rong Zhan naturally knows that this is not a good place, and he just wants to solve the pain of Acacia, "no one will come in."


    Ye Zhen didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, and then he said angrily, "is there someone to keep the wind for you?""It''s Shen Yi and your maid." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, and her thin lips left her tender skin with difficulty. He fixed the cloth strips inside for her, and said, "don''t tie it so tightly next time. What if you hurt me?"


    "It won''t hurt." Ye Zhen glared at him, don''t know what he cares about in the end.


    After finishing her clothes, Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and slowly walked out of the alley. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the restaurant and find a place to sit down."


    "My brother ordered me a wing room in the restaurant." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "I know."


    Ye Zhen shook his hand and complained, "you know everything, but I don''t know you came to the capital city. If I didn''t come out today, would you all not plan to see me?"


    "No If she didn''t come out, he would meet her even if he broke into the prime minister''s mansion at night.


    "So did you make the draft?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighs in his heart. It''s a little vinegar bucket! He even felt happy and happy, "No."


    Ye Zhen this just laughed up, "I knew you would not."


    "You have so much faith in me that anyone who has just had a small mouth will go to the sky." Mo Rong Zhan was laughing and joking.


    "No Ye Zhen skimmed his face and hummed.


    Just out of the alley, Hong Ying came over anxiously, "girl!"


    Shen Yi stands behind Hong Ying. He silently salutes Mo Rong Zhan and stands aside like an invisible person.


    "Mo Ying Zhan looked at his servant''s red face


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, gently pinches her palm.


    "Don''t regard him as that person, call him Mo Ye!" Ye Zhen Mei squint at him, smile Ying Ying ground says.


    "Yes, girl." Hong Ying responded, but she was nervous. How could the emperor come to Dongqing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At the door of the restaurant, Ye Zhen sees that GE Kuan is looking for her everywhere. She takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan and deliberately keeps a distance from him and calls Ge Kuan.


    Ge Kuan is anxious to find ye Chunnan, saying that his sister is missing. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees Ye Zhen standing not far away to call him.


    "Gu Where have you been, master Biao Ge Kuan asked anxiously.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "just a lot of people were squeezed open, I went to see the light market just come back, brother?"


    "The general is drinking over there. Where else do you want to go, master Biao?" Ge Kuan decided to look at the aunt more closely.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''m afraid there will be trouble for my brother. Go and watch him. Don''t let him get drunk." Zhen Ye Kuan said.


    In fact, Ge Kuan is also worried about ye Chunnan. Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, he still remembers ye Chunnan''s orders, "master Biao, I''ll send you to the wing room first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "It''s upstairs. It''s going to be a dragon and a lion dance. You can see it when you go up." Ge Kuan said.


    Ye Zhen told him, "you go to the elder brother''s side for a while, look at him more, don''t drink too much wine, that Liu Hebin is obviously not in good intentions."


    Ge Kuan replied, "well, I know, I will not let the general suffer."


    On the wing room, Ye Zhen said that he was very tired, here to rest, waiting for his brother, gekuan will be sent away.


    After waiting for a short time, Mo Rong Zhan pushed open the door of the wing room and came in.


    "How do you know my brother ordered a wing room in this restaurant? You don''t stare at him all the time, do you? " Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan does not worry about the confidence of the wrong room, know that he is sure to know in advance.


    Mo Rong Zhan will hold her and sit on his lap, "just by chance, I live in the opposite inn."


    Ye Zhen just don''t believe his coincidence, "you can tell me, come to the king capital in the end is for what matter?"


    He didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Yao Yao Yao has recovered her memory."


    "What?" Zhen Ye looked at her with surprise


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head, "all of a sudden, I recovered my memory."


    "After you recover your memory?" Ye Zhen''s eyes are a little frozen. In terms of her current medical skills, she doesn''t know what kind of disease can make people lose their memory and somehow can recover their memory. Ye Yaoyao is a person It''s getting harder and harder for her to understand.


    "She is not really Ye Yaoyao. Her real name is ye Yaoer. She is the daughter of Ye Rongquan, a former political envoy in the south of the Yangtze River..." Mo Rong Zhan tells Ye Zhen about ye Yaoyao''s life experience and explains Ye Rongquan''s unjust case at that time.


    Ye Zhen has guessed many identities of Ye Yaoyao, but did not expect to be such an identity.


    "So it was Lu Shide who brought her from the wilderness." Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, that ye Yaoyao is not in order to replace her identity and exist, but just be used by Lu Ling.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "if I''m right, Lu Shide brought Ye Yaoyao from the wilderness for what she had."


    "What?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "This is a pamphlet containing Ye Rongquan''s wronged deeds. In addition to collusion between officials and businessmen, he also joined hands with pirates to smuggle salt tax from the south of the Yangtze River to other places. Jiangnan was the most prosperous place in the kingdom of Jin, but the salt tax had not been transported to Beijing for many years. The emperor sent people to find out the matter many times, but all of them were At that time, Lin Zhanhong, the biggest merchant in the south of the Yangtze River, colluded with ye Yisong and pretended to be robbed of his money by pirates... " Mo Rong Zhan low voice to the future dragon to pulse to tell Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen hears the heart to startle the soul, pirate? Silver? How did she think of Cao Lei''s treasure map?


    "What are you looking for now when you come to the capital city?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Lin Zhanhong didn''t die at that time. Instead, he changed his name and hid in Dongqing. The pirate who colluded with ye Yisong was Cao Lei." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Bai Ziqi and ye Yisong had a deep hatred. Whether he would become a pirate or because of Ye Yisong, there must be a reason why he would kill Cao Lei. In addition to finding out who Lin Zhanhong had become under his disguise, I also wanted to find out Cao Lei''s son in the capital city."


    Cao Lei''s son! Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, unexpectedly so clever! These two things are actually linked together.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows her best. When he sees her expression, he can know what she is thinking, "do you know Cao Lei''s son?"


    "Do you mean that all the silver that Cao Lei HID is the former tax silver?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I''m afraid there''s also the silver ye Yisong has spent years indulging in ink." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen still has a lot of doubts. The reason why pirates can become pirates is that they are forced by life. What kind of money does Cao Lei belong to? He is guarding such a big treasure house. Why hasn''t he moved it for so many years? If he went to get the silver, he must have disclosed the location of the treasure house, "ah Zhan, don''t you think it''s strange? Cao Lei is a pirate. If a pirate is moral, he can''t be a pirate. He will guard the silver for my uncle for so many years. ""So even if Cao Lei knows where the silver is hidden, he can''t get it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Who can get the money?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with great significance.


    Ye Zhen immediately understand what his eyes mean, "you think is my uncle, but he has died."


    "Ye Chunming is still alive." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well How could Bai Ziqi kill Cao Lei? Does he know that Cao Lei''s money has something to do with my great uncle? " Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Mo rongzhan said in a low voice, "ye Yisong framed baiziqi for cheating in the imperial examination, which made baiziqi''s mother angry to death. Baiziqi is a filial son. He was forced to be a pirate. As for how he knew that Cao Lei was colluding with your uncle, only he could know."


    "You Do you know who is Cao Lei''s son? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Cao Yu." Mo rongzhan said the name accurately.


    Leaf Zhen pursed tight lip, "how do you know?"


    "What do you think I''ve been doing these days?" Mo Rong Zhan said jokingly, kissing her on the cheek, "what else do you want to know?"


    "Have you found out who Lin Zhanhong is?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "it hasn''t been found out yet."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, lying on his shoulder and said, "Cao Lei''s treasure map is here with me."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan stares at her fiercely, "did Li Yuniang give you the treasure map?"


    "Otherwise, Bai Ziqi would have found the place." Ye Zhen said, "I just have one thing very confused."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, just tell his suspicion to Mo Rong Zhan, "Shen Yuexuan seems to be very interested in the treasure map."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The streets are more and more lively, and the restaurants are also singing and dancing.


    After several rounds of drinking, everyone''s mood was released.


    "Ye Chunnan, don''t you have a sister? Why didn''t you bring it out to show you? " Sitting on the throne was a handsome young man. He should have drunk a lot of wine, his face was red and his eyes were straying at ye Chunnan.


    "It turns out that the Liu family has such a habit that they often bring their own girls out to meet people? That''s a lot of insight. " Ye Chunnan smiles faintly, his slender fingers playing with the wine glass.


    That young man is no one else, it is Liu Hebin who does not deal with ye Chunnan.


    Hearing ye Chunnan''s words, his face sank. "Ye Chunnan, who can''t match your family''s girls? I heard that your sister had just arrived in the capital city of the king and had lived in the Qianlong palace for many days. What do you mean, don''t you know?"


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "I really don''t know what it means. Why don''t you tell me? By the way, I heard that the eldest prince was banned and concubine Liu was demoted to the cold palace because of what happened? You said the wrong thing? "


    Liu Guifei''s mother and son''s punishment is the most untouchable taboo of the Liu family. Liu Hebin looks at ye Chunnan coldly, "general ye, but he has made some military achievements. You are more and more powerful."


    "No match for General Liu." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to compete with me even if you don''t have enough hair?" Liu Hebin hummed.


    Ye Chunnan faint smile, "really nothing like."


    Zhou Liqin, sitting next to Liu Hebin, hastily advised, "General Liu, general ye, let''s have a good drink, don''t talk about it."


    Liu Hebin pushed away the glass that Zhou Liqin handed over, "get out of here!"


    Ye Chunnan looked at him with a smile, "General Liu, do you need to be so angry? We should be happy today


    "I can still be happy to be an uncle if someone injures the prince?" Liu Hebin said angrily.


    "Uncle?" Ye Chunnan looked at him with a smile. "General Liu, I don''t know. I thought your surname was Fang. All the uncles of the state didn''t speak here. Can you worry about it? By the way, I heard that the emperor also evaluated you, the so-called uncle. What kind of uncle are you? "


    Fang Yu is sitting next to ye Chunnan, the only younger brother of empress Fang and the real uncle of the emperor Dongqing. However, the Liu family never paid attention to the Fang family.


    Liu Hebin looks at Fang Yu and looks at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan stood up, flicked his sleeve and said, "how can you say something? You can''t do it yourself. General Liu, what do you say?"


    "You..."


    Fang Yu nodded with a smile, "Ye Xiaojun is right."


    "What do you say?" Liu Hebin glared at Fang Yu.


    "General Liu, thank you for your dinner today, but I have other business to do, so I''ll leave." Fang Yu didn''t want to come to the banquet. If Zhou Liqin had not begged him to come over, he didn''t want to see Liu Hebin''s arrogance.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "Uncle Guo, what a coincidence. I have something to do. Let''s go together."


    Liu Hebin was so angry that his face turned blue and white, and then some people left after him.


    "General ye, would you like to have a drink somewhere else?" Fang Yu and ye Chunnan walked out of the restaurant and bowed their hands and asked. He knew the situation of his sister in the palace. If he didn''t help to win over the ministers in the imperial court and let the eldest prince become the crown prince in the future, their Fang family would certainly not have a good life.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "Uncle Guo, please."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A small courtyard of Ye''s family, which is different from the festival atmosphere outside.


    Ye Yiqing pushed open the gate of the courtyard. When the two boys saw him, they lowered their heads and retreated to one side. He slowly walked into the room.


    The light in the room is weak. Ye Yiqing goes over and twists the wick. The light illuminates every corner of the room, and two figures appear on the ground.


    "Ha ha, second uncle, you finally remember that I am a useless man?" Ye Chunming stands in the corner, his hands drooping powerlessly, and his eyes full of hate.


    "I have something to ask you." Ye Yiqing sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. "Come and sit down."


    Ye Chunming stands still and looks at Ye Yiqing coldly.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t force him. He said faintly, "have you heard of Cao Lei''s name?"


    "Never heard of it." Ye Chunming''s eyes jumped and quickly denied.


    "Where''s Lin Zhanhong?" Ye Yiqing smiles and asks again.


    Ye Chunming looks awe inspiring. Why does Ye Yiqing ask these two people? Did he know something? "No, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know what secrets your father told you before he died." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he didn''t find out anything these days, but there were too many doubts that could not be solved. Later he thought of Ye Chunming.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Ziqi, he hadn''t discovered that it might have something to do with ye Yisong.


    Ye Chunming sneered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about.""Don''t you really know?" Ye Yiqing looked at him with a smile, "how many years has your father been prime minister? Where is the money of ink? I remember that there was always a problem with the salt tax in the south of the Yangtze River. I think your father must have taken a large share of the salt tax. What about the silver? "


    "You want to know? Go and ask my father. " Ye Chunming said with a sneer.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at him. "I guess your father must have told you how to open the treasure house, but you don''t know where the treasure house is. You don''t know one thing. Cao Lei has been killed and his treasure map has been stolen."


    "No way!" Ye Chunming''s face changed, "who can kill him, his Cao family village so many people, who can take his life."


    Ye Yiqing laughed. "It seems that you are very clear. I guess it is true. Ye Yisong is really in collusion with Cao Lei. You are so sure that you can avenge the Ye family, just think you can get the silver?"


    "My father left it to me!" Ye Chunming called.


    "Ill gotten gains, who wants to fight with you?" Ye Yiqing sneered, "if you have the ability to get, I also admire you."


    Ye Chunming clenched his teeth and cried, "you have turned me into a waste man. How do you want me to get money?"


    "Then you''d better not leave here. Let baiziqi know that you have a way to open the treasure house, and you may be dead." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    "What does the white boy mean? Does he dare to covet the things of Ye family? " Ye Chunming asked angrily.


    Ye Yiqing looks at him with a smile. Ye Yisong is in collusion with Cao Lei.


    "No one knew about it. How did you know that?" Ye Chunming asked.


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "are you going to tell me the way to open the treasure house, or will it be a secret forever?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Ye Zhen exhaled unsteadily lean on the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, his hand is still caressing her smooth back, thick finger belly in her skin with a burst of crisp numbness, she grasps his lapel, "brother will come back."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip, "Yao Yao, when to go back?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen whispered, she also wanted to return to the kingdom of Jin earlier, but now it seems not the time to go back.


    "Who did you think I was?" Mo rongzhan bit her ear and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen facial expression slightly a stiff, she still thought he forgot her just shout wrong name thing, "have? I don''t remember. "


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and bit her earlobe, "you know my ear power is very good."


    He has been blind and his ear power is better than that of ordinary people.


    Ye Zhen shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "who makes you easy to look like this, can''t blame me for recognizing the wrong person."


    "Who else but me would do this to you?" Mo Rong Zhan kisses her pink lips and asks, he knows who she thinks he is, that is, the man who saved her on the ship, and whether the man often pesters her, otherwise she will not have that tone.


    "No Ye Zhen said in a hurry, absolutely can''t let him know Murong Ke forced to kiss her, otherwise she bet Mo Rong Zhan will be mad.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her cheek, about the man''s things, he will certainly find out, "how can you suspect Shen Yuexuan?"


    "I don''t doubt him either." Ye Zhen heard that he would finally turn back to the topic. He was relieved. He did not care about his hands in her clothes. "I don''t doubt him, but I think it''s strange. Shen Yuexuan is one of the richest people in the world. How can he be so interested in the treasure house of baiziqi? And he had no doubt that when he got off the ship from Canghai City, he left with baiziqi. "


    "No doubt at all?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. Shen Yuexuan is certainly not naive and greedy for money, but must have his strategy and wisdom. How could he believe Bai Ziqi''s words without hesitation and firmly believe that Li Yuniang has Cao Lei''s treasure map?


    "I think he knew Cao Lei had a treasure map for a long time." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "take good care of the treasure map. Don''t let anyone find it. Maybe Ye Chunming also knows about it and has a way to open the treasure house."


    "You don''t want a treasure map?" Ye Zhen surprised asked, she thought he would ask her for the map.


    "Isn''t it the same with you? It''s the tax money of Jin State. Other people can''t take it away. Now there are too many people staring at it, and there are too many wrong cases involved in that year. Before we find out, it''s better not to have this tax money appear. " Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I will protect well."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her on the mouth.


    "How long will you be in the capital? Will we meet again? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Find out who Lin Zhanhong is, clear up the injustice for ye Rongquan, and put ye Yisong''s money in the state treasury of Jin, and the matter is over." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen small mouth micro Qiao, "for ye Rongquan justice after it? What about ye Yaoyao? "


    "Follow her. If she wants to leave the palace, I can restore her identity." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he did not care about ye Yaoyao''s future life.


    How does she think that ye Yaoyao is smart after she recovers her memory, otherwise she won''t talk to Mo Rong Zhan about her father.


    "Go away, if my brother sees you, he must I''m sure I''ll hit you. " Ye Zhen pushed Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, "and, you can''t look for me in the middle of the night like in Kyoto. Ye''s family is different from Lu''s


    Mo Rong Zhan reluctantly took his hand out of her clothes, rearranged her clothes for her, and held her tightly in his arms, "if I want to see you?"


    "When I go back to the kingdom of Jin, can''t I see you often?" Ye Zhen bit lips, bright eyes with a smile.


    "I live in Mingtai inn." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "I just won''t look for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her face and kisses her down. She kisses her until she can''t breathe. "I won''t stay here for too long."


    "I see." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    At this time, outside came Hongying anxious voice, "girl, the young master is back."


    Ye Zhen nervously looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "you go quickly, my brother won''t let me see you."


    Mo Rong Zhan is depressed. Ye Yiqing doesn''t let her marry him, and ye Chunnan doesn''t let her see him. When does he want to hold a beautiful woman back?


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen cries anxiously.


    "I''m in the next wing." "Miss Zhanli, don''t let me in."


    She has not had a comfortable day since she married him, and now she is in a different mood with her family.Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "um."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and kisses her eyebrows. She turns over from the window to the next room.


    As soon as he landed, he heard the sound of opening the door next door, and ye Chunnan''s voice came at the same time.


    "Brother, you are back." Ye Zhen looked at the door and into ye Chunnan, a heart almost jumped out, almost let the elder brother find Mo Rong Zhan here.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to see the fun? " Ye Chunnan didn''t find anything different. He looked at his sister with a smile, "is it where you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ye Zhen said, "no, is tired, brother, the wine on your body is very heavy, how to drink so much ah."


    "I''m not drunk." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "You say that every time you get drunk." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good gas tunnel, "Ge Kuan, support young master, we went home."


    Ye Chunnan''s drinking capacity is not very good, but his drunken appearance is different from others. He doesn''t look drunk at all, his eyes are still clear and bright, and his speech is also orderly. If it wasn''t for Ye Zhen, who knows him well, he can''t really see that he is drunk.


    "Girl, the carriage is already downstairs." Ge Kuan said, he looked at ye Chunnan doubtfully. He didn''t see that the general was drunk.


    "Who did you drink with?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Ge Kuan said, "at first, he was with Liu Hebin, but that guy was too mean. He deliberately angered the young master. The young master left with Uncle Guo, and they went for another drink."


    Liu Hebin? It seems that the elder brother is drunk with that famous talent. In front of the unfamiliar people, the elder brother is never drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Sir, what else do you want to see?" Yingquan looked at murongke suspiciously. Just now, he was drinking with Shen Yuexuan and enjoying the lantern. How could he suddenly look gloomy.


    Murong Ke held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the crowd outside the window coldly.


    He saw her in the light market just now!


    Although she disguised herself as a man and changed her face, he could recognize her at a glance.


    He wanted to go to find her. In a twinkling of an eye, she had been taken away by a man. He thought that she had met an abductor and immediately ran after her.


    As a result


    Murongke''s eyes were colder. He saw that she was hugged and kissed by the man. Instead of resisting, she leaned on the man''s arms and let him take them. She even took the initiative to hold the man''s neck.


    He was standing on the roof above the alley. The moon was bright. He could see the man''s appearance. He had never seen a man before. However, the most dazzling thing was the shy surprise smile on her face, which was the sweetness he had never seen.


    Murongke never knew what it was like to be jealous. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t have anything he wanted. He always wanted to do whatever he wanted. Only when he met Lu Yaoyao, he wanted her, but she didn''t want him.


    Who is that man?


    It doesn''t look like Mo Rong Zhan. How could Mo Rong Zhan come to the capital city?


    Murongke doesn''t think Lu Yaoyao would like Mo Rong Zhan. Their Ye family''s family was destroyed because of Mo Rong Zhan, and her sister died because of Mo Rong Zhan. How could she Will become the empress of Mo Rong Zhan.


    If not Mo Rong Zhan, who is that man?


    "Liu Ye, what''s the matter with you tonight? You seem absent-minded." Shen Yuexuan, sitting opposite Murong Ke, said with a smile. He had some doubts about what Murong Ke had done just now. How could he not look so good after coming back.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "nothing."


    Yingquan looks at Murong Ke with some worry. He has never seen six masters like this before. I really don''t know what the reason is.


    Shen Yuexuan is holding a beautiful woman in his arms. When he hears Murong Ke''s still cold voice, he waves his hand to let all the attendants in the wing room go down.


    "Liu Ye, where are you upset?" In the wing room are two people''s confidants, Shen Yuexuan just opened his mouth to ask.


    "Have you found baiziqi?" Murong Ke doesn''t want to let others know what''s on his mind. He likes Lu Yaoyao. He doesn''t have to tell other people how to get her. As for what he saw today, what he felt was like a knife in his heart. He didn''t want to feel it again.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "people have been found, but nothing will be said."


    "Cao Lei''s treasure house is definitely more than the treasure he robbed for many years. Bai Ziqi would rather kill Cao Lei and pursue Li Yuniang, which is not normal." Murong Ke said.


    "What do you mean Is there anything else in the treasure house Shen Yuexuan''s eyebrows jumped.


    "How do I know?" Murong Ke looked at Shen Yuexuan lightly, "I''ll see Bai Ziqi tomorrow."


    Shen Yuexuan laughed, lowered his head and drank the wine, "OK."


    Murong Ke smiles slightly. He is not interested in the secret between Bai Ziqi and Shen Yuexuan. He asks people to go to Bai Ziqi to prevent him from hurting Lu Yaoyao. If it is not for finding baiziqi, he has not found out the original life experience of baiziqi. Previously, he only knew that baiziqi was framed by Ye Yisong. Recently, he knew that he had been a sea under Cao Lei It seems that Cao Lei had a relationship with ye Yisong eight years ago.


    It''s getting harder and harder.


    "That''s it." Murong Ke said, standing up to leave the restaurant.


    Looking at Murong Ke''s back, Shen Yuexuan looks dignified.


    "Master, if the sixth master interferes in this matter, I''m afraid he can''t keep the secret." Shen Yuexuan side of a middle-aged man said.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "if the white son talks disorderly, let him die."


    "If you kill Bai Ziqi, there will be nothing left by the old master." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "It''s good to lose as much gold and silver as you can. If you lose your family, you will have nothing." Shen Yuexuan poured himself another glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lantern Festival crowd gradually dispersed, but the street lamp market has not been extinguished, the bright lantern lit up half of the capital city.


    "Mo Ye." Wu Chong quietly came to Mo Rong Zhan''s back.


    "Found it?" Mo Rong Zhan will be the line of sight from the outside of the light market back, do not think just and Ye Zhen in the alley of the lingering.


    Wu Chong nodded, "subordinate has been staring at Shen Yuexuan, only to find that baiziqi has been arrested by him."


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "the white son Qi rescue."


    "Emperor, in this way, you may have to frighten the snake. You can''t follow Shen Yuexuan any more." Wu Chong said.


    "You don''t have to follow Shen Yuexuan any more. Check the ancestors of the Shen family directly!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he had always thought that Lin Zhanhong''s change of name would certainly be hidden from the ordinary. Therefore, he never thought that Wu Chong and his family name would be used to investigate the floating names of the characters, and that Shen Yuexuan might be Lin Zhanhong''s descendant.Wu Chong and Shen Yi looked at each other, "yes, Emperor."


    "Bring baiziqi to see me." Mo Rong Zhan orders in a low voice.


    "Yes Wu Chong and Shen Yi retreat quietly.


    In the dead of night, the Shen family mansion sneaks into two dark shadows. Wu Chong already knew where Bai Ziqi was hidden, so it is not difficult to find that secluded and secluded place. Shen Yuexuan did not assign too many people to guard Bai Ziqi for fear of arousing suspicion from others.


    "What is this place?" Shen Yi asked Wu Chong in a low voice.


    "Like ancestral hall." Wu Chong said, "save people first."


    You shut people up in the ancestral hall? Shen thought in surprise and went in with Wu Chong to save Bai Ziqi.


    Although the people guarding baiziqi here are highly skilled in martial arts, they can''t compare with Shen Yi and Wu Chong. They almost didn''t disturb others, so they solved all the four people outside the gate. Bai Ziqi was locked in the basement of the ancestral hall.


    I''ve never seen it before. What''s the rule? Shen Yi is puzzled. Seeing that there is a thick wooden door next door, Shen Yi and Wu Chong look at each other and open the door in the past.


    "This How can there be a shrine here? " Shen Yi asked Wu Chong in surprise.


    At this time, baiziqi, who was in a coma, did not know when he woke up. He pointed to the hall and said, "it''s the ancestral hall of the Lin family."


    Lin family? Wu Chong and Shen Yi look at each other. It seems that Shen Yuexuan is the person the emperor is looking for.


    "Take him back first!" Shen Yi said to Wu Chong that Shen Yuexuan should soon find out here.


    "Who are you? Why save me? " Baiziqi asked, he has been nearly killed by Shen Yuexuan''s people these days. Who will know that he is here?


    "When you meet our master." Wu Chong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Ye Zhen back home, she dare not reveal any news about Mo Rong Zhan, not because his father doesn''t like him, but as Mo Rong Zhan''s identity appears in the capital city of Wang. If people know, then he will become difficult no matter what he does next.


    "Girl, emperor, he..." Hongying is the only person who knows who Ye Zhen meets tonight. She looks at the Hongling outside and worries about asking Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t say it." Ye Zhen drank her in a low voice, "when everything is seen."


    Hongying heard the girl say so, so she nodded.


    After combing and washing, Ye Zhen sent the two maids down. She took out the map hidden in the medicine box and looked at it carefully with the light. Since she got this map, she didn''t read it carefully. She didn''t know where the so-called treasure house was.


    This does not seem to be an ordinary map. She once went out of the sea with huangfuchen and met Zhao Tianji''s nautical chart, which seems to be a nautical chart.


    How can it be a nautical chart? Are ye Yisong and Cao Lei hiding the tax money on the island? However, all these years have passed. Why didn''t the eldest uncle transport the tax money back to the kingdom of Jin before he was cut off by Mo Rong Zhan? You know, at that time, Mo Rong Zhan was just a powerless and powerless little prince, and the eldest uncle was powerful, and even the first emperor was courteous.


    Unless Uncle, don''t you remember that you didn''t have this chart at all? However, if Cao Lei had a nautical chart, why didn''t he take those silver?


    Ye Zhen''s brain is thinking fast.


    Although she doesn''t know Cao Lei, how can a pirate who colludes with Uncle Cao be better? Uncle is not a good man. They can''t hide the tax money for so many years. The only explanation is that they can''t get the tax money.


    The navigation route is in Cao Lei''s hands. What will be in the hands of Uncle Cao?


    Maybe Ye Chunming knows the answer.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly a bright, will this map sew in her purse inside, so can carry with.


    On the other hand, Wu Chong and his family have taken baiziqi out of the Shen family and come to the inn in the darkness of the night.


    "Master Mo, he''s in a coma again." Shen Yi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Shen Yuexuan tortured him?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the white son on the ground and said, "first treat the wound for him."


    Wu Chong carried Shen Yuexuan on the soft couch and simply applied medicine to the wound for him. "Master Mo, it''s all trauma. It doesn''t hurt muscles and bones."


    It seems that Shen Yuexuan didn''t want Bai Ziqi''s life.


    "Another thing we found is that there is a basement in the ancestral hall of the Shen family. Below is the ancestral hall of Lin Zhanhong." Shen Yi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel surprised. He began to doubt Shen Yuexuan''s life experience not long ago, but now he just confirmed his suspicion.


    "No one in the Shen family found out that you rescued Baizi Qi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "That ancestral hall is quite remote. Shen Yuexuan certainly didn''t expect someone to rescue Bai Ziqi." Wu Chong said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, believing that Shen Yuexuan would soon find out and know that his life experience had been leaked.


    After a while, baiziqi woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Mo Rong Zhan, "who are you?"


    "Bai Ziqi, do you remember Lin Maoping?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down in the chair, and his dark eyes looked at Bai Ziqi.


    Lin Maoping? Bai Ziqi''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were sharp. "Who are you?"


    "Someone who can redress the injustice for you and ye Rongquan." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "did Lin Maoping save you at the beginning, that is to ask you to kill Cao Lei?"


    Baiziqi struggled to sit up, eyes have been looking at Mo Rong Zhan, "how do you know so many things?"


    Shen Yuexuan arrested him and tortured him day and night. He could not change his face. However, for the first time in many years, someone mentioned Lin Maoping in front of him. No one ever knew that Lin Maoping was his Savior, let alone his purpose of becoming a pirate.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with deep eyes. "Ye Yisong and Lin Zhanhong colluded to transport a large amount of tax money by Cao Lei. Ye Rongquan knew about their business and was stigmatized and charged with corruption. Lin Maoping was ordered to try the case. However, before the case was opened, ye Rongquan was found to have committed suicide at home. Lin Maoping did not continue the trial, but ended the case with Ye Rongquan''s fear of guilt On the day after returning to Kyoto, Maoping also committed suicide, right? "


    Bai Ziqi didn''t dare to look down on the man in front of him. He knew it so clearly.


    "What else do you know besides that?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "There is only one person in the world who can redress the grievances of Ye Rongquan and Lin Maoping. You are..." Bai Ziqi guessed the identity of the man in front of him, but he was not sure, and he didn''t want to believe that the person he imagined would appear here.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "since I said so, naturally I can redress their grievances. However, Lin Maoping committed suicide after wronging Ye Rongquan. What is he worth to let me give him a clean name?"Although Lin Maoping did not incriminate him, he got a reputation in the world. Everyone thought that he must have benefited from Jiangnan before he wronged Ye Rongquan.


    Me? So he really is Really the emperor of Jin?


    Bai Ziqi struggled to come down and salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand so that he did not have to come down, "continue to say."


    "Ye Yisong had Lin Maoping''s only son arrested. If Lin Maoping didn''t make ye Rongquan guilty of suicide, his family would die. Lin didn''t commit suicide. He was killed." Bai Ziqi''s expression was a little excited.


    "How do you know he committed suicide?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Bai Ziqi said, "he saved me from the streets in Jiangnan. He asked me to approach Cao Lei and find out the evidence that Cao Lei colluded with ye Yisong. He also wanted to overturn the case for ye Rongquan himself. How could he commit suicide! Ye Yisong must have killed him. "


    Mo Rong Zhan recalled what Lin Maoping had said to him. At that time, he was just guilty of his cowardice, but he did not say why he was threatened by Ye Yisong. It turned out to be so!


    "Have you found any evidence?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No! Ye Yisong is too smart. I have been with Cao Lei for three years, but I can''t find any evidence that they collude with each other. Later, Cao Lei began to suspect me, and I just If ye Yisong had not died, Cao Lei would not have exposed the existence of the treasure house. " Said Bai Ziqi.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "ye Yisong is dead, why can''t Cao Lei get those tax silver?"


    Bai Ziqi was surprised. The new emperor even knew what was in the treasure house.


    "Cao Lei only has the nautical line chart, ye Yisong has the layout chart in his hand. If you want to untie the array, you have to get ye Yisong''s layout chart." Bai Ziqi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Shen Yuexuan drink too much wine, is holding the concubine at home, suddenly heard the sound of eager footsteps outside, is his confidant outside called him.


    He pushed the woman off him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the ancestral hall." People outside whispered.


    Shen Yuexuan got up from the bed immediately. He quickly changed his clothes and opened the door to look at the middle-aged man outside. "Uncle Jing, what are you talking about?"


    "Bai Ziqi was rescued." Uncle Jing said in a low voice.


    "Who is it?" Shen Yuexuan''s face turned white. If baiziqi was saved, the secret in the ancestral hall would no longer be a secret.


    Uncle Jing gently shook his head, "four guards in the ancestral hall were killed, no one knows who saved it."


    Shen Yuexuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, "go and have a look."


    The two of them came to the ancestral hall together. Seeing the guards lying outside the gate, Shen Yuexuan''s heart sank. These guards were killed by the master at first sight. They could not be the subordinates of baiziqi. Those pirates did not have such skills.


    "Master, who saved Bai Ziqi?" Uncle Jing asked.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yuexuan felt powerless. He thought he had caught baiziqi. No one in the world would know the true origin of their Shen family, let alone find out the truth of that year. He was still too careless.


    Uncle Jing said, "can it be murongke?"


    Shen Yuexuan thought for a moment, "I''ll go to find him, but I don''t think it''s him. If it was murongke, he would have asked me for a long time and would not take Bai Ziqi away quietly."


    "Except for murongke, this Who will know that you have Bai Ziqi in your hands Uncle Jing asked in surprise.


    "So, uncle Jing, we may have been targeted for a long time." Shen Yuexuan said in a deep voice, "now the only one who can help me is Murong Ke."


    Uncle Jing looked at Shen Yuexuan, "what should I do now?"


    Shen Yuexuan said, "you clean up here, I''ll go to murongke."


    Murong Ke has his own house in the capital city of the king. Shen Yuexuan comes to see him in person by taking advantage of the night. When murongke is in a bad mood and still hasn''t fallen asleep, he is ordering his people to check any man who has ever been with Lu Yaoyao.


    He wanted to know who was the man who made her smile so tender and sweet today.


    "Sixth Lord, Shen asked to see you." Yingquan said outside.


    Murong Ke is slightly stunned. What is Shen Yuexuan looking for at him? "Let him go to the study."


    Shen Yuexuan was waiting in the study when he finally saw Murong Ke coming. He stood up in a hurry, "six masters, I have something to ask you for help."


    "You came here in the middle of the night, but you asked me for something?" Murong Ke looked at him faintly, guessing that Shen Yuexuan''s demeanor could be completely lost. He ran to him at all costs. It would certainly not be a simple matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "Bai Ziqi was rescued Liu Ye, in addition to you and me, there are people who want to catch Bai Ziqi. "


    "Bai Ziqi is a pirate. It''s normal for someone to arrest him." Murong Ke said that he didn''t think it was worth Shen Yuexuan''s fuss.


    If only it was so easy.


    "No one will know that Bai Ziqi was caught by me. I suspect someone has been following me." Shen Yuexuan said.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "are you too busy? Before baiziqi, he would hurt Lu Yaoyao. You also know whose daughter Lu Yaoyao is. It is normal for ye Yiqing not to let Bai Ziqi go. It may not be against you. "


    Shen Yuexuan is not nervous if he''s OK. But the people who went to rescue Lu Yaoyao today must have discovered his secret. This is what he worries most. Is it really Ye Yiqing?


    "You have something else to hide from me." Murong Ke knew Shen Yuexuan and knew that he couldn''t come to him in the middle of the night because of this.


    Shen Yuexuan thinks that if ye Yiqing really saved Bai Ziqi, ye Yiqing must have known his secret, "Liu Ye, I I have one more thing to hide from you. "


    Murong Ke slightly squinted at him, "say!"


    "This thing It''s about 89 years ago. My father''s name is not Shen. We changed my grandmother''s surname only after we arrived in Dongqing. In fact, the ancestors worshipped in our ancestral hall are all Lin''s Shen Yuexuan knows that if he doesn''t tell murongke about this, he will be exposed sooner or later. No, it has already been exposed. Instead of letting murongke know his real identity from other places, he might as well speak up first.


    With murongke''s identity, even if they can''t keep their family property, they can at least keep them safe.


    Lin family!


    Murong Ke''s eyes became sharp, "the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River? Lin Zhanhong, who are you? "


    "It''s my father." Shen Yuexuan lowered his head and did not dare to look at murongke.


    "Collusion with ye Yisong, Lin Zhanhong, who has been greedy for tax and silver in Jiangnan for many years, is your father? Are not all your family dead? " Murong Ke asked coldly in his voice.Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice, "in order to avoid ye Yisong''s crossing the river and the court''s pursuit, my father had to take such a bad strategy. We He came to Dongqing by changing his name and surname. Liu Ye, the man who went to save Bai Ziqi today must not be simple. The Shen family''s secret has been known. "


    "If it wasn''t for your Shen family''s secret that you didn''t intend to tell me the truth? Are you asking me to help you? " Murong Ke asked coldly.


    "Six masters..." Shen Yuexuan looks at him pleadingly.


    Murongke knew what happened in Jiangnan. He took a deep look at Shen Yuexuan and considered whether he could help him.


    "You deal with Cao Lei these days, and he doesn''t know your details?" Murong Ke asked.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "I don''t know. My father and Cao Lei didn''t let me follow."


    "You go back first and watch it change." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Six masters, Cao Lei and ye Yisong colluded to hide more silver than anyone imagined." Shen Yuexuan said that he wanted to tempt murongke to be interested in the treasure house.


    Murong Ke just took a cold look at him, but did not speak.


    Shen Yuexuan lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    After sending Shen Yuexuan away, two men come in to see murongke. One of them is song Jiong, who has been following Teng Ye.


    "Six masters." Song Jiong gave Murong a courtesy.


    Murong Ke said, "just now I told you to check it."


    The man who rescued the white son may not be ye Yiqing. Murong Ke thinks of the man who is with Lu Yaoyao today.


    If Shen Yuexuan is Lin Zhanhong''s son


    Will Mo Rong Zhan come to dongqingguo in person for his case?


    Thinking that the man might be mo Rong Zhan, Murong Ke''s face became more gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Ye Zhen knows that ye Chunming has been brought to dongqingguo. Although her father has not told her where ye Chunming will be shut up, she thinks it must be in this mansion.


    "Hongling, do you know which courtyard elder brother lives in?" Ye Zhen asked Hongling.


    Hongling slightly a Leng, "I don''t know, on the way to Dongqing, I haven''t seen the eldest young master."


    Ye Zhen picked pick eyebrow, that should be the father will ye Chunming first let people send back.


    "I''ll ask my brother." Ye Zhen said, dad must have entered the palace, want to ask him is impossible.


    Ye Chunnan was planning to go out, heard Ye Zhen say that he wanted to find Ye Chunming, and he rested his mind, "what do you want him to do?"


    "A suspicion wants to ask him." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yaoyao, are you hiding something from your brother?" Ye Chunnan picks eyebrows and looks at his sister. How does he suddenly want to find Ye Chunming.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what can I hide from you?"


    "Ge Kuan said you lost yesterday. Where did you go?" Ye Chunnan asked. The last thing he did in his life was that he didn''t take good care of her sister when she was eight years old, and let her meet Mo Rong Zhan. If he didn''t only care about himself at that time, his sister would not meet Mo Rong Zhan, and there would be no more days of grievances later.


    "I''m not lost. I''m just watching the lanterns in the light market." Ye Zhen smile way, "elder brother, what are you worried about in the end?"


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "I''m afraid you''ll meet bad people."


    "How come there are so many bad people, brother, tell me quickly where the lobby brother is." Ye Zhen pulls ye Chunnan''s sleeve to say.


    "Dad put him under house arrest in the west yard. Not everyone can see him. I''ll go with you." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "who is looking at him?"


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile that he was my father''s.


    To that small yard, Ye Zhen was surprised to find that the man who guards Ye Chunming here is actually Tian Jiu.


    She almost forgot that she had met Tian Jiu on the mountain, but when the soldiers went to look for him, there was no trace.


    "Uncle Tian, why are you here?" Ye Chunnan seems surprised to see Tian Jiu here.


    Tian Jiu looked at Ye Zhen for a long time and said with a smile to ye Chunnan, "master let me be here."


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, Tian Jiu is father''s confidant, she is very clear Tian Jiu''s ability, if it is not important, Dad won''t let Tian Jiu stay here.


    "Yaoyao wants to see the lobby brother for something." Ye Chunnan said to Tian Jiu.


    Tian Jiu nodded and opened the door for Ye Zhen.


    "No matter how many times you ask me, I won''t say it." The door had just opened when ye Chunming''s voice came.


    "Lobby brother." Ye Zhen voice with a smile to open his mouth, "is me!"


    Ye Chunming suddenly looked back at her, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve been to Dongqing for some time, and I don''t know how my brother''s life is, so I came here to have a look." Ye Zhen said with a smile that the door behind him was closed.


    "You come back to see me?" Ye Chunming laughed, "Lu Yaoyao, do you think I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the hall elder brother knows me, that I also don''t want to say more nonsense, I come to find the lobby brother this time, is to ask you to give me the layout map."


    "What do you say?" Ye Chunming thinks that he heard it wrong. How could Lu Yaoyao know the battle plan.


    "Lobby, you know what I''m talking about." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Cao Lei''s hand is the nautical line chart, the big uncle''s hand is the layout chart, right?"


    Ye Chunming looks at Ye Zhen with low eyes, even two uncles don''t know that he has a layout map, how can she know?


    "What do you want to do Ye Chunming asked.


    "It''s no use putting the layout map on you. It''s better to give it to me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you can get the things inside, you can make atonement for your uncle, and let him suffer less sin in the hall of hell."


    Ye Chunming''s face turned red with anger, "Lu Yaoyao, that''s your uncle. You dare to curse him!"


    "I''m just telling the truth. How can I curse him?" Ye Zhen said, "the big uncle has done many evil things, even if there are no tens of thousands of people killed by him, if you want to say that there is no retribution, I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "How do you know the layout?" Ye Chunming asked coldly.


    "I guess, I''m not sure, but seeing your reaction like this, I guess I''m right. Anyway, the layout plan is useless for you. I''d better give it to me, and I can promise you a condition." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Chunming looked at her coldly, "what do you think is qualified to talk to me about conditions?"


    "I think you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. If you are not my elder brother, I will not come to you. What do you think of the array outside zhaojiadao compared with that set by my uncle? Even the array of zhaojiadao can''t stop us. Do you think What''s the use of uncle''s array? " Leaf Zhen light ground asks a way, just don''t want to spend time to break array just."In that case, why do you come to me?" Ye Chunming asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "said is to test you, if you are willing to give me, then give me, do not want that even, anyway, you also have no chance to use."


    This is the truth! Let alone whether ye Chunming can go out from here, he is still a waste man. Even if he goes out, who can take him to the treasure house? Ye Chunming carefully considered, "what do you intend to exchange?"


    "For example Fix your hands so you''re not a cripple at least? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Chunming moved in his heart and almost wanted to agree, which was undoubtedly a great temptation for him.


    "You want to cure my hand, do you agree?" Ye Chunming asked.


    "Since I dare to make a deal with you with this, I will naturally let my father promise me. You see, your hand can''t move now, even if you have a layout plan on your body? Isn''t it a piece of waste paper? Even if you leave here in the future, how do you know where that place is? You don''t have a nautical chart at all. You can''t find that place. Since you can''t find it, your layout chart is even more useless. " Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunming looked at her, "is the navigation chart here?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen did not hesitate to nod, "so I want to layout."


    "I can give you the battle plan. I want to share the silver." Ye Chunming said.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "that you want to do not want to think, that is tax silver, originally does not belong to the Ye family, you still want those silver? Do you think you can still keep the tax money with your present situation? "


    "Do you like to eat alone?" Ye Chunming asked.


    "That has nothing to do with you. You''d better be happy. Do you want to exchange?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Unless you give me half the silver, I won''t talk about it." Ye Chunming said firmly.


    Ye Zhen smile, very simply turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Ye Chunnan is waiting for her outside.


    "Brother." Ye Zhen smile Yingying looking at him, "you are still waiting for me."


    "Yes, we have nothing to do today. Let''s go riding." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen also wants to find Mo Rong Zhan''s, she wants to see his guess and tell him, "brother, but I have something today, don''t want to go riding."


    "Where do you want to go, my brother will accompany you." Ye Chunnan said.


    Just don''t let him know! Ye Zhen said, "I found many interesting things in the streets of Wangdu city last night. I want to go and have a look. Brother, I''m going to buy some things from the girl''s house. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Chunnan saw that his sister didn''t want to go out with him. He said with a smile, "well, be careful when you go out."


    "Ah." Ye Zhen happily agreed to come down and went out with red tassel.


    After Ye Zhen went out, ye Chunnan called manqin over, "Uncle man, you left home. She is not familiar with the place of life here. I don''t trust her. You follow her."


    Manqin looks at ye Chunnan suspiciously. He thinks that the girl is very smart and smart, and there are servants around, so it''s not easy to get confused.


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "Uncle man, go to see who Yaoyao is going to see."


    "Young master, you are suspicious..." Manqin is surprised. Who else can you see in the capital?


    "Go ahead." If Yaoyao is not the best person to meet, he doesn''t want to have any gap with his sister.


    Manqin nodded, "young master, I will go now."


    Ye Zhen didn''t immediately go to Mo Rong Zhan. She came out last night and was really excited. She wanted to come out and have a look. Her Qianjin line has not opened a store in the capital city. If you can do business here, she would like to talk about Qianjin line opening.


    "Miss, do you want to see the emperor?" Red tassel is to know who Ye Zhen met last night, she is in Ye Zhen side some time after all, still can understand her idea.


    "Is there anyone behind us?" Leaf Zhen light ground asks, turned to enter a clothing store next to.


    Red tassel looked outside for a while, just to Ye Zhen side said, "girl, no one follow us."


    Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile, "this cape is good, just lining my body''s clothes."


    She changed a cape and bought a curtain hat. The whole person looked different.


    "Girl?" Hong Ying looks at her in surprise.


    Ye Zhen looked for blink of an eye, "I go to the opposite Inn, you wait for me here, I will come back soon."


    "Girl, if you let the master and the young master know They will be very angry. " Hongying didn''t know why the master didn''t let the girl marry the emperor. Under the influence of Hongling, she understood more or less. If the master knew that the girl secretly went to see the emperor, she would be scolded.


    "If you don''t say no, no one will know?" Ye Zhen smile way, "I just go to say something, soon came back."


    Red tassel cannot stop Ye Zhen at all, see she has walked out of the ready-made clothes shop briskly.


    The inn where Mo Rong Zhan lives is near the clothing store. Ye Zhen knows which wing room he lives in, and then goes up the stairs and sees Shen Yi waiting for her.


    "Princess." Shen Yi to Ye Zhen line a ceremony, "Mo Ye knows you come, let subordinate wait for you here."


    How did he know she would come to him today?


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, in the lead of Shen Yi into a wing room.


    It should be the best wing room in the inn. It is exquisite everywhere. However, it is not as luxurious as the palace.


    "To me?" When ye Zhen sighed, she was hugged a warm embrace, a light kiss fell on her neck.


    "How do you know I''ll come to you?" Ye Zhen turns around his waist and smiles at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I saw you enter the clothing store by the window."


    "I''ve come to you for something urgent." Ye Zhen says, she is not because want him just come to look for him.


    "Well, I know. I have something to tell you." Mo Rong Zhan smiles way, took her hand to one side to sit down.


    Ye Zhen asks, "what matter?"


    "What do you want to do with me first?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile that he had found Bai Ziqi and was about to leave Wangdu city.


    "I went to see ye Chunming today. As I guessed, ye Chunming had the layout of the treasure house in his hand. My uncle and Cao Lei really hid the tax money." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard her say so, the corner of her mouth was raised high, her heart has been toward him, "I know."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "you already know?"


    "I''ve found the white boy. Everything has come to light." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and told Ye Zhen that Shen Yuexuan was the descendant of Lin Zhanhong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen didn''t expect just one night, how the development trend of things is completely different, "that What are you going to do next? "Mo Rong Zhan lacquer bright''s eye son deeply looked at her, "will white son Qi bring back, retrial that year Jiangnan''s case."


    "However, without the layout map, you may not be able to get those tax money." Ye Zhen said, "I brought the map to you."


    "That''s what you gave me?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t take over the map in her hand, but looked at her with a smile. She had no reservation for him.


    Ye Zhen said, "those silver is the tax silver of Jin country originally, isn''t it normal to give the map to you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pushed the map back, "take it for the time being, don''t give it to others."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen more and more do not understand his meaning, does he not want those tax silver?


    "After reviewing the case of that year, many people must be interested in the tax bank, and they may be able to wipe out ye Yisong''s accomplices." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "do you think my great uncle still has an accomplice?"


    "The south of the Yangtze River has been a complicated existence until now. Ye Yisong can''t be the only one who can do it alone. There must be someone working for him behind his back. Since I ascended the throne, only Jiangnan has been unable to really control it. Now is an opportunity." He wanted to root out ye Yisong''s accomplices, but only Jiangnan, which he had not been involved in for so long, would be hoodwinked. Therefore, if he could take advantage of this incident to control Jiangnan, what was the relationship between his loss of tax and silver?


    "Then I''ll save the map first, and then I''ll try to ask Chunming for the layout map." Ye Zhen way, "that Shen Yue Xuan how to do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "the Lin family was originally a common people in the kingdom of Jin. As long as the case is tried again, they will become fugitives. Then Unless he has the ability to escape my pursuit. "


    "Well, are you going to leave Wangdu soon Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll be gone in two days." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with low eyes and kisses her pink lips gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Ye Zhen soft and soft in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, and his ears and temples, he seems to be how also kiss not enough for her, just panting to leave her pink lips, and biting her earlobe sucking kiss, they don''t know this parting, meet again when to wait.


    "Yao Yao, when will you return to the kingdom of Jin?" Mo Rong Zhan tightly hooped her in his arms. She could not become his queen one day, and he could not rest assured.


    "My father won''t let me go back so soon." Ye Zhen whispered, "anyway Even if we go back, we can''t Get married. "


    Mo Rong Zhan is holding her palm. It''s one thing that he won''t get married so soon. He always needs to see her at any time. In Kyoto, at least everything is under his control.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you want to go back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen bit the lip, buried his face in his arms, "want to ah, but, I just drink brother meet not long, I also can''t give up them."


    Mo Rong Zhan understands her feelings for ye Yiqing. After all, he is the family she has been caring about for so long. He sighs in his heart again, "how about going home after half a year?"


    Half a year later, a year of filial piety is almost over.


    "Will you have to wait another half a year?" Ye Zhen was held by him and sat in his arms, naturally and clearly felt the changes of his body. In retrospect, she met him after she was born again, as if he had no longer favored the concubines in the imperial palace. Every time he held her, she could feel his restraint.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dumb voice laughed, "what are you worried about?"


    Ye Zhen hum hum, "I just didn''t worry about it, what can I worry about?"


    "Little vinegar barrel." Mo Rong Zhan was laughing.


    "No laughing." Ye Zhen Jiao voice called, "I just can''t see you are good to other women, don''t say you go to spoil them, more look at me are uncomfortable."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "where do you feel bad? Let me see. "


    "You still laugh!" Ye Zhen is pounding his shoulder, the cheek floats two regiment blush.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, who do you think can enter my heart?" Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "believe me."


    Ye Zhen holds his hand back. She wants to believe him, but she doesn''t know why I always feel worried about gain and loss.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that her heart knot was not completely untied. He rubbed her head and said, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    "I should go back." Ye Zhen listen to his call her name, corner of the mouth curved up a sweet smile, but she can no longer stay here.


    "You are at home. I''ll take you back in half a year." Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice and raised her hand to rub her forehead.


    Ye Zhen kisses the corner of his mouth, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan helped her to stand up and tidy up her cloak. "I''ll send you down."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle man, what did you just say? Who did you go to see?" Ye Chunnan grabs the handle of his sword and is not sure if he heard it wrong.


    "Young master, maybe I was wrong. That man can''t be mo Rong Zhan." Manqin said in a hurry.


    Ye Chunnan is silent. He believes that manqin''s eyesight, if not Mo Rong Zhan, Yaoyao won''t see him quietly.


    "Which inn does he live in?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Manqin whispered the name of an inn.


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "Uncle man, don''t tell Dad about this for the time being. I''ll go to the inn first."


    "Young master..." Manqin quickly stopped him, "I don''t know why Mo Rong Zhan came to the capital of the king. Do you think twice before you do it?"


    "It has nothing to do with what he came to the capital. I went to him for my sister." Ye Chunnan said faintly and went out with his sword.


    Manqin anxiously looks at ye Chunnan''s back. He hates Mo Rong Zhan, but if you let the young master kill him like this, isn''t he going to die with his life?


    It''s better to find the master to stop him!


    Ye Chunnan has left on his horse. Manqin goes to Ye Yiqing in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not surprised to see ye Chunnan appear in front of him. He has guessed that when Yaoyao comes to find him, someone will follow her.


    "It''s you." Ye Chunnan looks at Mo Rong Zhan, and his eyes burst out with strong anger.


    "It''s me." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "is young master Ye going to sit down and talk, or to reminisce about the past in other ways?"


    Ye Chunnan said, "I don''t have anything to talk about with you. Mo Rong Zhan, you killed a sister of mine. Now you still want to pester you. Do you think our Ye family girls are easy to bully?"


    "I didn''t want to bully you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Do you know what I used to think about most was what to do after meeting you?" Ye Chunnan touched the ruby on the hilt and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with a light smile, "what''s your advice?"


    Ye Chunnan swept over with a sword, "why do you still have the face to provoke my sister?"


    "She is my fiancee." Mo Rong Zhan avoids ye Chunnan''s move and looks at him coldly."Do your spring and autumn dream Ye Chunnan calls out, and the move is more fierce to attack Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "you are not my opponent."


    Ye Chunnan hummed, "so what?"


    "I used to be sorry for Ye Zhen, it was because there was a misunderstanding." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I will not hurt her again."


    "Ye Zhen is dead!" Ye Chunnan called, eyes slightly red, "even if she came back, it is no longer the previous Ye Zhen."


    Mo rongzhan knows that there are some regrets that he can''t make up for in his whole life.


    The two of them, as soon as you find me, have been knocked on the roof of the inn, and there are people watching them from below.


    When manqin finds Ye Yiqing, he just sees Mo Rong Zhan take ye Chunnan''s sword.


    "Stop it!" Ye Yiqing drinks ye Chunnan, who has lost his weapon and wants to continue to fight, "ye Chunnan, roll down!"


    Hearing his father''s voice, ye Chunnan reluctantly came down from the roof.


    Mo Rong Zhan also came to Ye Yiqing and handed the sword in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Ye Yiqing looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, wondering what he is going to do for the king''s capital.


    "Mr. Ye, please speak inside." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He invites Ye Yiqing to the inn.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "no, since you have come from afar and just live in an inn, I don''t want to let people know your identity."


    Mo Rong Zhan explained in a low voice, "I have something important to do here."


    "Dad, he wants to take Yaoyao away." Ye Chunnan gnawed his teeth and said.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t know that his daughter had seen Mo Rong Zhan. "Since the emperor of Jin said something important, it''s not the love of his children."


    "Yao Yao sneaked out to see him today!" Ye Chunnan hummed.


    "It was yesterday that I met with Yaoyao occasionally. I didn''t tell her when I came here." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "emperor, it''s better to talk to my humble house."


    Since the daughter knows that he is in the Wangdu City, there is no need to hide, and also want to let Yaoyao know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Sixth master, who is that man?" Shen Yuexuan looks at the young man who leaves with Ye Yiqing, and looks at murongke, who is sitting opposite in surprise.


    Murongke''s face is not very good-looking. Last night, he was just guessing who the man was with Lu Yaoyao on the lantern night. Even if he took Bai Ziqi away from the Shen family, he was not sure that it was him.


    Now it has been confirmed that he is really Mo Rong Zhan.


    Why is it him? He is the man who is in love with Lu Yaoyao!


    "A man who saved Bai Ziqi." Murongke said in a low voice that he would gently put his teacup on the table. He never thought that one day he would become an opponent with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Shen Yuexuan quickly stood up, "is this man? Is Bai Ziqi in the inn


    "Since he took Bai Ziqi away, you can''t find him again." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "I don''t believe that he can take baiziqi away from the world. Who is he, LiuYe? Are you afraid of him?" Shen Yuexuan asked in disbelief.


    Murong Ke''s eyes are a little erratic. Hearing Shen Yuexuan''s question, he smiles faintly, "you don''t even know who he is. It''s not good for you to despise him too much."


    "Six masters?" Shen Yuexuan finally felt the pressure.


    "Don''t think about looking for Bai Ziqi any more. He may not be in the capital city." Murong Ke said, "you''d better think about how to live in anonymity for the rest of your life."


    Shen Yuexuan suddenly stood up, "six Ye, can''t you help me?"


    "I can''t help you." Murongke affirmed that he had told Mo rongzhan before that they would not become a day of hostility.


    "Sixth master, do you want to see death and not help?" Shen Yuexuan is shocked to ask, he now in addition to asking for help from Murong Ke, no longer know who can help him.


    Murongke said, "Ye Rongquan''s unjust case will be tried again soon. You may be able to atone for your merits and hand in the evidence of how your father helped ye Yisong''s greed for ink."


    "Isn''t that a trap for us?" Shen Yuexuan asked in a startled voice.


    "It''s your father who helps ye Yisong, not you. At most, you lose the family property of the Shen family, and at least you can save your life." Murong Ke said.


    Shen Yuexuan looked dignified at the outside, "six Ye, who is that man in the end?"


    "People who can turn over the case for ye Rongquan and Lin Maoping." Murongke said.


    Who is that? Shen Yuexuan frowned and thought, ye Rongquan''s case has been in the past so many years, who can turn over the case for him?


    "Six masters, you say He He is... " Shen Yuexuan''s face changed.


    Who else but the emperor of Jin?


    Murong Ke looks out in silence. Mo Rong Zhan


    Ah Zhan, I can''t believe that you can go to this day, and I can''t believe that Lu Yaoyao likes to be him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, girl!" Red tassel came in from the outside in a hurry, looking a little bit ugly.


    Leaf Zhen is embroidering sachet, see red tassel look flustered appearance, smile asks, "how?"


    Red tassel sees Hong Ling in the room, lowers head to gather to Ye Zhen ear side to say, "girl, the master brought the emperor to the home."


    "What?" Ye Zhen exclaimed in a voice, the needle in the hand went into the belly of the finger, "Oh!"


    "Girl, are you all right?" Red tassel sees Ye Zhen''s finger to come out water bead, facial expression a change, "maidservant goes to take medicine."


    Ye Zhen pulled her back, now where still care about this wound, "Daddy brought the emperor home? Did you see it? "


    Hongying nodded, "I saw it with my own eyes. The emperor is in the hall now. The master and the young master are there."


    This next leaf Zhen really can''t sit, "I go to have a look."


    How could dad know that Mo Rong Zhan was in the capital city? I even invited him home!


    Ye Zhen is not afraid of what Mo Rong Zhan will do to his father and brother. What she is most afraid of is what her brother wants to do to Mo Rong Zhan.


    She ran to the hall and slowed down, moving slowly to the door, trying to hear what was going on inside.


    "Emperor, how could you be in the capital city?" Ye Yiqing asked Mo Rong Zhan with a smile in his voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "Mr. Ye, if I said to come to see the young, you certainly don''t believe it."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t seem to want this kind of person who will ignore the state affairs for the sake of his children''s private affairs. Besides, it''s not so important for you to die young."


    "To die young is very important to me." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You''re lying to ghosts!" Ye Chunnan did not chuckle, "don''t forget how my sister died."


    Mo rongzhan said, "it used to be because of misunderstanding."


    "You''re stupid!" Ye Chunnan scolded.


    Ye Yiqing looked at his son and said to Mo Rong Zhan, "when does the emperor intend to leave here?"


    "Soon." Mo rongzhan understands ye Chunnan''s resentment against him, so he doesn''t want to worry too much."If the lower officials didn''t guess wrong, the emperor should have come because of the White Emperor." Ye Yiqing thought all the way why Mo Rong Zhan appeared here. In the end, the only one who could think of a connection was this matter.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, "Ye adult knows things like God."


    "Don''t flatter my father." Ye Chunnan stares at him.


    "It seems that the emperor has gained a lot." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he had to admire Mo Rong Zhan''s ability. He also asked people to go to baiziqi, but he didn''t find it all the time. He didn''t expect that Mo Rong Zhan would be the first to get there.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "leaf adult, do you also care about this matter?"


    "Naturally, he is concerned. Baiziqi has to hurt Yaoyao many times. I don''t get him upset." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that it was Cao Lei''s treasure house that he didn''t say he was looking for Bai Ziqi.


    "Then he will have no chance to hurt and die." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Chunnan said impatiently, "Dad, you don''t have to be so polite to him. He seduces his sister to see him secretly. Maybe all the maps have been taken away from him. This man has no intention at all."


    "He didn''t ask me for that map!" Ye Zhen can''t listen to go out to speak for Mo Rong Zhan, "brother, don''t misunderstand him."


    "Why did you come?" Ye Chunnan glared at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, here is nothing for you, go back quickly."


    Ye Zhen just don''t listen to him, turn head to see ye Yiqing, "father, how did you invite him to come home? What if people knew he was in the capital? "


    Ye Yiqing turned a blind eye to his daughter''s behavior of protecting Mo Rong Zhan. He just said with a smile, "Yao Yao, at least it''s a guest. Since I''ve seen her, I can''t go home without inviting her home."


    "Since you treat him as a guest, don''t question him about this or that." Ye Zhen said, "he is for ye Rongquan''s unjust case to take baiziqi away. At that time, Lin Zhanhong, who colluded with his great uncle, changed his name and came to the capital city. Only by finding them can he overturn the case."


    Lin Zhanhong in the capital city? Ye Yiqing flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    If ye Rongquan''s case is to be overturned, the Ye family will certainly be involved. Ye Yisong has already been charged with many crimes, and it doesn''t matter if there are several charges. However, what if someone wants to take ye Yisong''s accusation against Ye Yiqing?


    This is what ye Chunnan is more worried about. He is very clear that although their Ye family has changed their living place, they still haven''t got rid of Ye Yisong''s influence.


    "Yaoyao, you go back first. We have something to say to The emperor of Jin said Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen side head looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "elder brother, what do you want to say, can''t I listen?"


    "You all go down." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "the emperor, please follow me to the study."


    Mo Rong Zhan lacquer bright Mou son looked at Ye Zhen deeply, nodded to Ye Yiqing, "Ye adult, please."


    "Dad, I''ll go too." Ye Chunnan called.


    Ye Yiqing''s long eyes swept, "what are you going to do? Look at your sister."


    "Daddy Ye Zhen stamped his feet, want to say you don''t bully him, but she knows that if you really say this, that Mo Rong Zhan will be cleaned up more miserable.


    "Emperor, please." Ye Yiqing turned a blind eye and asked Mo Rong Zhan to go to the study with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan just Mou color smile ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, seem to be in placate her, lift foot already left hall with Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Zhen stares at ye Chunnan, "elder brother."


    "Don''t call me." Ye Chunnan said in a bad mood, "it''s always like this every time. When you meet Mo Rong Zhan, your heart is too far away."


    "Where is my bias, it is clearly you against Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Zhen murmured.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "why should I aim at him? Yaoyao, why don''t you give up your heart? If he could treat you well, he would not have done that to you at the beginning. You have forgotten the grievance at the beginning


    "I didn''t forget, but, brother, I don''t want to live in the past." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I know how Mo Rong Zhan used to be to me, there are too many misunderstandings between us, if these misunderstandings become our regret, I will not be reconciled, he is good to me, for I even don''t want life, I think this is enough."


    "He saved you?" Ye Chunnan Leng Leng Leng, how he did not know this matter.


    Ye Zhen will tell ye Chunnan what happened in Jin State Brother, the one who really killed me is Lu Lingzhi, not Mo Rong Zhan. "


    "Even if he saves you, he owes you. You don''t owe him at all." Ye Chunnan listened to Ye Zhen''s words, in the heart of Mo Rong Zhan''s resentment is slightly reduced some, but did not feel that it can be written off with the previous things.


    "I forgive him anyway." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Ye Chunnan took a deep breath, "OK, let''s not talk about this matter. Whether Mo Rong Zhan is sincere to you or not will always know later. But what does he want to do with Bai Ziqi now? Although it has nothing to do with his father, do you think those people in Dongqing will not attack him with this


    "What does uncle do have to do with dad? Who didn''t know that dad was just idle at home Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "Yes, everyone knows something, but some people will hold on to it." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen pondered for a moment, "how should I do that in the eyes of my brother? Don''t take baiziqi back, or do you want to turn over the case? "


    It''s impossible not to overturn the case! At that time, there were too many people involved in the Ye Rongquan case. Besides, there was another Ye Yaoyao in Kyoto who knew the truth. Bai Ziqi killed Cao Lei, but he didn''t even want to hide in the capital city. Didn''t he just want to get the map? According to Mo rongzhan told her, baiziqi also wanted to overturn the case.


    Ye Chunnan can''t answer Ye Zhen''s words for a while.


    "Brother, if those people want to take uncle as an article to deal with Dad, they can do so at any time. The big uncle has done more than one bad thing." Ye Zhen said that she is telling the truth, ye Yisong killed so many people, if he used to attack dad in the past, Dad can''t become prime minister now.


    "You make the most sense." Ye Chunnan hums a way, "really don''t know that Mo Rong Zhan has what good, let you so infatuate with him."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "wait for elder brother later to have the person of the heart, you naturally know why."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Ye Chunnan stares at him.


    Their brother and sister on this side teased their mouths, and ye Yiqing and Mo Rong Zhan talked over there. They walked back to the hall side by side.


    "Dad, you..." Ye Zhen a see them, hurried to meet up, eyes worried to see to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a smile, eyes bright to look at her, as if in pacifying her in general.


    "The emperor will stay in our house for two days and let the housekeeper arrange the room." Ye Yiqing suddenly said.


    "Dad, how can he live with us?" Ye Chunnan cried out, he didn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan at all, let alone let him live in Ye''s house.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "passing through the door is a guest."


    "He''s a fart!" Ye Chunnan couldn''t help cursing."Brother!" Ye Zhen glares at him angrily.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter, "Yaoyao, you take the emperor to the guest room, I have something to say with your brother."


    "Oh Ye Zhen nodded immediately.


    Ye Chunnan also a face unconvinced look waiting for Mo Rong Zhan, ye Yiqing kicked a foot, "come with me."


    "Dad, I don''t understand why you suddenly changed your mind. Even if Mo Rong Zhan saved Yao Yao, he still can''t change the fact that he is an asshole." Ye Chunnan follows Ye Yiqing, and his heart is not willing to cry.


    "He gave Yao Yao all the tax money that Cao Lei and your uncle had hidden." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan''s mouth has also been crackling, all of a sudden did not understand what ye Yiqing was saying, or Leng for a long time before stopping, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    "I don''t know how much of that tax money is, but with your uncle''s handwriting, how much money can you spend in ten years? Mo Rong Zhan knew that the map was in Yaoyao''s hand, and he didn''t take it back. " Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "That''s it?" Ye Chunnan can''t believe that''s why his father forgives Mo Rong Zhan.


    Nature is more than that.


    What makes Ye Yiqing moved is mo Rong Zhan''s words.


    For a passer-by, ye Yiqing knows that it is not easy for Mo Rong Zhan to say such a thing. If he didn''t really like to die young, he would not have done so.


    Who can leave such a large amount of money to a woman as her protection? In the future, if he has a negative death, the silver will be young.


    Although Yao Yao only has a map in his hand, he can set up a map Isn''t it in Ye Chunming''s hands?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Ye Zhen hooks the finger of Mo Rong Zhan, "what did you say to my father? Why did he keep you at home? "


    Mo Rong Zhan gently held her hand and looked at him with a smile. "I told your father that Bai Ziqi had been sent back to Jinguo. I continued to live in the inn for fear of exposing my identity. He let me live at home."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Zhen smile way, "be sure to have other reason."


    "Why else?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen pinched the back of his hand, "tell me quickly, what did you say with dad?"


    Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her waist and leaned against the rockery beside her. "I told your father that Cao Lei''s tax money will be left for you as a dowry. If I fail you in the future, you can take those silver to live the life you want."


    "You''re crazy!" Ye Zhen blurted out, "those are tax silver."


    "Yaoyao, I want your father to believe my heart to you, and more importantly..." Mo Rong Zhan lowered his voice and said in Ye Zhen''s ear, "this is also the way for me to stay with you. There are unexpected storms in the day. Maybe I need to use this silver in the future? Now the Treasury is full, even if it is not used, it can still be left to our descendants. "


    Today is not a peaceful and prosperous time. Countries seem calm. In fact, everyone wants to dominate the country. Mo Rong Zhan has his ambition, so he wants to leave his future in the hands of the most trusted.


    Ye Zhen understands his idea, in the heart a soft and speechless throb, she tightly grasps his hand, "but, that tax silver how to do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to make another treasure house out to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "You Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take all the money? " Ye Zhen eyes such as water to look at him, at will and low voice called, "in case, in case there is nothing in it?"


    "So, after the case was overturned by Ye Rongquan, I will go with you in person." At that time, he can also put together all the money he has earned in the past few years.


    Since he left the palace, he has understood the importance of silver, so over the years, his people have been trading around the world.


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "good!"


    In fact, they all knew that the treasure house could not be without silver, or even more than silver. It should have the gold and silver treasures accumulated by Ye Yisong and Cao Lei for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan lives down in Ye''s house, but he lives in the guest room in the front yard. Even if ye Zhen wants to see him, it is not easy because ye Chunnan is watching.


    When ye Zhen thinks about how to persuade elder brother, but receives Shen family''s post at this time.


    "Shen family?" Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, think of Shen Yuexuan is Lin Zhanhong''s son this matter, she read the post, in the heart ah a, "I forget to go to cure Rao er''s disease."


    "To whom?" Ye Chunnan frowned and asked.


    "Shen Yuexuan''s daughter came together on the road before. Brother, I''ll go to the Shen family." Although Shen Yuexuan is Lin Zhanhong''s son, he knows what happened then, but he chooses to remain anonymous. However, Shen rao''er is innocent and has promised himself. If he doesn''t treat Shen rao''er, he will break the contract.


    Ye Chunnan said, "let me go with you."


    "What are you going to do with me? I''m going to cure a little girl." Ye Zhen didn''t say well, let Hongling go back and take her medicine box.


    "Well, be careful." Ye Chunnan thinks that as long as it is not with Mo Rong Zhan, let Yaoyao go to Shen''s house, just don''t let her meet with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen then took red tassels to the Shen family.


    She had wanted to come back to Shen rao''er a few days ago, but she had to put it off again and again. She almost forgot about it.


    However, she didn''t expect that Shen Yuexuan''s life experience was like this. If Mo Rong Zhan went back to the kingdom of Jin to overturn the case, as a merchant colluding with ye Yisong, Shen family would become the wanted criminal of Jin State, right?


    "Girl, here comes the Shen family." Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, supporting the red Ying under the carriage.


    Will post to the porter, Ye Zhen was led to the hall to see Shen Yuexuan.


    Shen Yuexuan doesn''t know Ye Zhen''s appearance of restoring his true appearance. At the moment of seeing Ye Zhen, he is surprised and almost can''t return to God, "this girl, you are..."


    "Boss Shen, it''s me." Leaf Zhen smile to open a mouth, "before going out in the outside, so slightly change in appearance, let Shen boss see smile."


    "Miss Lu?" Shen Yuexuan was full of astonishment. At that time, he only felt that Lu Zhenzhen was a pretty girl. Now when he saw her real face, he knew that she was a beautiful woman. No wonder Murong Ke would be so infatuated with her, "it''s shen Mou''s awkwardness."


    Ye Zhen returned a gift, "don''t know Rao son how, be to come on again?"


    "Since I separated from Miss Lu, I''ve always wanted to see you every night. This morning, she was noisy and noisy, and almost fell ill. Shen really had to, so Just invited Miss Lu to come. " Or Murong Ke remind him to send the post to the prime minister''s house, he inquired carefully, only to know that Lu Zhenzhen is Lu Yaoyao, is Ye Yiqing''s own daughter.Fortunately, he didn''t exchange her with Bai Ziqi, otherwise his family would not have to live today.


    "Boss Shen, let me have a look at rao''er first." Ye Zhen said.


    "OK, Miss Lu, this way, please." Shen Yuexuan leads the way in front of him and personally takes Ye Zhen to see Shen rao''er.


    Shen rao''er''s yard is relatively quiet. Before entering the yard, she has heard her voice spread out.


    "I don''t take medicine! These drugs won''t cure me. Get out of here


    "Miss, these medicines are prescribed by the famous doctor by the old lady. You can get better after drinking them. Be obedient."


    "No, no! Only sister Lu''s medicine can cure me. These drugs are going to kill me. " Shen rao''er is calling again.


    Then there was a strange voice, "rao''er, do you mean that the old lady wants to hurt you intentionally?"


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you!" Shen rao''er called.


    Shen Yuexuan frowned when he heard it.


    Leaf Zhen light ground opens a mouth, "Shen boss, Rao son every time take medicine to want to make so? She can''t make a lot of noise because of her illness. It''s not good for her


    "The little girl has a bad temper and often refuses to take medicine well." Shen Yuexuan said helplessly.


    "She had a good temper when I was cooking medicine for her." Ye Zhen looked at Shen Yuexuan and thought of Shen rao''er who had said something about Shen family with her. It seems that Shen Yuexuan is still unclear about anything.


    Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice, "Miss Lu, if you can cure my little girl''s disease, Shen can''t thank you enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Shen rao''er''s scream came from the yard.


    Shen Yuexuan doesn''t care to talk to Ye Zhen and runs in quickly.


    Ye Zhen tiny frown, follow Shen Yuexuan behind into the yard, just walk into the gate, see by a few maid chasing full run away Shen Rao son in cry for help.


    "What is this for?" Shen Yuexuan had a big drink and caught Shen rao''er who jumped into his arms.


    "Cousin, why are you here? My aunt invited a doctor for rao''er, but rao''er refused to take medicine." Shen rao''er is chased by a young woman with a long face. Her eyebrows and eyes seem too shrewd. At the moment of seeing Shen Yuexuan, she pretends to be delicate and delicate, which is rather ridiculous.


    Shen Rao son did not see Ye Zhen, just grabbed Shen Yuexuan''s sleeve and called, "Dad, I don''t want to drink those drugs, those drugs will make my disease more serious."


    The young woman cried, "rao''er, how can you talk like that? These medicines are fried by the old lady."


    "Cousin Xie, I won''t bother you about rao''er taking medicine in the future. You go back and tell the old lady that I have invited a doctor for rao''er separately." Shen Yuexuan said lightly to his cousin Xie.


    Xie Manchun''s face changed slightly. She looked at her side and saw the beautiful face of Ye Zhen. She stabbed her eyes, "cousin, who is she?"


    Shen Rao son''s face from Shen Yuexuan arms out, looking at his back, round eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "who are you?"


    Ye Zhen Yang lip a smile, "Rao son, is me."


    "You..." Shen rao''er is stunned to hear Ye Zhen''s voice.


    "Rao''er, she is sister Lu." Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice.


    Shen rao''er jumped out of his arms, "sister Lu?"


    Ye Zhen smile touched her head, "is I, even if do not recognize my appearance, always recognize my voice."


    "Rao''er girl, do you know the maid?"


    "Sister Lu, you are so beautiful!" Shen rao''er cried out, "how can you come to me now?"


    Ye Zhen touched her head, "I''m sorry, something is busy to delay."


    Shen rao''er takes Ye Zhen''s hand and goes back to see Xie Manchun, "cousin, sister Lu is a doctor, I only take the medicine she prescribes."


    "Cousin, I''ll tell the old lady about it myself." Shen Yuexuan said to Xie Manchun.


    Xie Manchun envious ground glared leaf Zhen one eye, took the maid to leave here.


    "Sister Lu, how did you become so beautiful? I can''t recognize it. " Shen Rao son curiously looking at Ye Zhen, just feel before the eyes of sister Lu and see in the boat before is almost different.


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "before pasted a little thing on the face, how is your body, still can you get sick?"


    "Originally, I took the medicine according to your prescription. The cousin had to ask my grandmother to hire another doctor for me. The medicine made me very uncomfortable." Shen rao''er said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go inside and I''ll give you another pulse." Ye Zhen said to Shen rao''er.


    Shen Yuexuan said to Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, little girl, please."


    Ye Zhen to Shen Rao son re diagnosis pulse, to determine that her condition did not deteriorate to rest assured.


    "Rao''er, I''ve made some pills for you. You''ll take one every day before you go to bed." Ye Zhen will take out a porcelain bottle, the pills inside are all developed when she was free in the palace before.


    "Don''t you have to take these pills?" Shen rao''er''s eyes brighten. She doesn''t like taking medicine.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, you eat a few days first, if you feel better, only take pills later."


    Shen rao''er''s smile on her face withered down, "but I''m going to leave here."


    "Is your father going to take you out again?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, how does Shen Yuexuan like to run around with her daughter, in case of getting sick on the way?


    "No, dad said we can''t live here. We''re going to go far away. I don''t know where it is." Shen rao''er whispered.


    Shen Yuexuan knows his identity and wants to change his name and leave the capital? Ye Zhen Cu eyebrow saw Shen Rao son one eye, "when does your father take you to leave?"


    "I''ve already let my servants pack up. I should be leaving soon." Shen rao''er said with a wilting voice that she was reluctant to leave here. She finally met sister Lu, but she didn''t expect to leave again. "Sister Lu, where''s Xiao Qi?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "small seven at home, inconvenient to bring it."


    Shen rao''er drooped her shoulders in disappointment.


    Probably before Shen Rao son ran tired, took the pill not long, some tired, Ye Zhen then gave her acupuncture for a while, let her have a good sleep.


    "Miss, rao''er is asleep." Red tassel low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, today Shen Yuexuan asks her to Shen''s house, should not be in order to treat Shen rao''er so simple.


    "Let''s go out first." Ye Zhen said.


    When she said she wanted to leave first, a servant came to ask her to see Shen Yuexuan.Shen Yuexuan is waiting for Ye Zhen in the study. Seeing her coming, he takes the initiative to bow his hands and salute, "abruptly invite Miss Lu to come, please forgive me."


    "Boss Shen has something to say." Ye Zhen faint smile.


    "Miss Lu, Shen knows that Li Yuniang gave you the real map at that time." Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "boss Shen, what map? Is that what you want to tell me today? "


    "Miss Lu knows what Shen is talking about. Besides the taxes and silver of Jiangnan for many years, there are also many gold and silver treasures in the treasure house If anyone gets the treasure house, he will be rich. Isn''t Miss Lu excited? " Shen Yuexuan asked tentatively, he did not believe that anyone would not be moved to hear this.


    "It seems that boss Shen knows what treasures there are. No wonder you will ban baiziqi. Boss Shen, why don''t you say something directly?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to go around with Shen Yuexuan. What''s in the treasure house is good. It doesn''t belong to anyone.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "I can help the girl find the treasure house. We will share the contents equally. What do you think?"


    Ye Zhen finally laughed out, the cold meaning of sarcasm appeared in the eyes, "boss Shen, you are really fantastic."


    "Without my help, Miss Lu would never have found it." Shen Yuexuan said.


    "You have already been unable to protect yourself. You still want to get the treasure house. Boss Shen, why do you think I will cooperate with you?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Shen Yuexuan''s face changed slightly, "Miss Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    "You don''t have to borrow the power of the Ye family to get the treasure house. It''s the tax money of Jin State, not yours or mine. Are you looking down on the emperor of Jin? Do you think you can take your family back into anonymity again? " Ye Zhen voice is clear and severe ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    This is what murongke said to him! Let him take the initiative to find Mo Rong Zhan to surrender, perhaps there are still some benefits, at least the life of a family can be saved, but his father has already dissipated his wealth in order to protect the descendants of the Lin family. Now he has earned all the family wealth of the Shen family. Let him go like this. He is not willing to say that ye Yiqing loves his only daughter very much? Isn''t the Ye family destroyed because of Mo Rong Zhan?


    Now he looks for Lu Yaoyao to cooperate. Those tax banks are enough for her to do whatever she wants. She should agree.


    "Miss Lu, don''t you want the tax money?" Shen Yuexuan asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "silver who don''t want it, that wants to see what silver, it is not to cooperate with you, those silver is also mine, why do I want to share with you?"


    Shen Yuexuan did not understand Ye Zhen''s words, frowned and asked, "Miss Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything." The businessman was not interested in profit, and it was useless to talk to Shen Yuexuan, "boss Shen, the injustice of Jiangnan in those years is bound to be tried again. The truth of collusion between officials and businessmen and between officials and thieves will be made public sooner or later. Do you want to change your name again?"


    "Miss Lu knows a lot." Shen Yuexuan said coldly.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "this matter is no longer a secret."


    "So Miss Lu doesn''t want to cooperate?" Shen Yuexuan''s voice is chilly. Thinking that he will have nothing, he has a crazy desire to fight. Anyway, the end result is the same. Why doesn''t he bet on it?


    "Boss Shen, if you are willing to take the initiative to hand over the evidence of your father''s crimes to the emperor, you may be able to atone for your sins. You still have your family. Do you want to see rao''er homeless in the future?"


    Ye Zhen advised him.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "if you are convicted in the future, you might as well be homeless."


    "Boss Shen, then we have nothing to say." Ye Zhen said lightly, "rao''er''s disease as long as I take medicine according to my prescription, it will not recur."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lu." Shen Yuexuan said.


    Ye Zhen nodded slightly, "goodbye."


    Instead of going back to find Shen rao''er, she left the Shen family with her red tassels. Maybe she won''t come back to Shen''s again.


    "Master, Lu Yaoyao refuses to agree. We can''t find that place." Uncle Jing came out from the corner of the study and looked at Shen Yuexuan with a dignified look.


    Shen Yuexuan nodded softly, "Li Yuniang must have given her the map. Although ye Yisong is dead, his battle plan must still be there. Maybe it is in Ye Yiqing''s hand."


    "We can only ask Lu Yaoyao to hand in both pictures." Uncle Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Jing, let people take the old lady and the girl to leave the capital." Shen Yuexuan said.


    "Master, are you really going to imitate the old man?" Wen Jing was shocked.


    Shen Yuexuan shook his head. "My father dissipated all his wealth and escaped from the south of the Yangtze River. I had a hard time earning these possessions again. I didn''t want to lose anything like my father. Finally, I even lost my life."


    "What are you going to do Uncle Jing asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to intercept Lu Yaoyao. As long as she hands in the map and layout map, I won''t hurt her." Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice.


    Uncle Jing was scared, "master, Lu Yaoyao is Ye Yiqing''s daughter."


    Shen Yuexuan said, "I know, it''s the same ending anyway. I''d rather fight."


    "Master, if you take the initiative to surrender to the emperor of Jin State..." Uncle Jing spoke in a low voice.


    "Mo Rong Zhan is different from the former Emperor. He just registered and killed ye Yisong. Do you think he can let us go? Uncle Jing, don''t forget how many people were involved in the Ye Rongquan case. As long as we review the case of that year, the Lin family will certainly not have a good end. " Shen Yuexuan said.


    Uncle Jing said, "can you leave safely in this way?"


    "It''s all the same ending. I''ll fight for it naturally. Uncle Jing, don''t say more. Take the old lady and rao''er first. I''ve prepared a carriage for you and go straight to Canghai city by boat." Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice.


    "What do you do, sir?" Uncle Jing asked.


    Shen Yuexuan smile, "I somehow and six Ye intersect a field, he will not see the death."


    "Sir, take care of yourself. I''ll take the old lady and the girl out of here first." Knowing that time was pressing, uncle Jing did not dare to have any further hesitation. He immediately took old lady Shen and Shen rao''er to leave.


    On the other side, Mo Rong Zhan is hearing that Ye Zhen has come to Shen''s house, and he will go out immediately.


    Ye Chunnan thinks he is thinking of taking the opportunity to find his sister and reaches out to stop him.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at ye Chunnan coldly, "Shen Yuexuan was Lin Zhanhong''s son at that time. If you let Yaoyao go to Shen''s house at this time, it''s a sheep''s mouth!"


    "Shen Yuexuan dares to hurt her and try it!" Ye Chunnan''s face changes, and Mo Rong Zhan one after another out of the Ye''s door.


    Ye Zhen''s carriage was stopped not long after she left the Shen family''s mansion. There were houses all around, and few people came and went. Shen Yuexuan sent many people to surround her carriage."What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen laughingly looking at them, in the capital of the king, there are people dare to block Ye Yiqing''s daughter?


    "Miss Lu, we don''t want to offend you. As long as you hand in the map and the layout map, we won''t embarrass you." The person that takes the lead says to Ye Zhen deep voice.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "Shen Yuexuan this person still really has ability, unexpectedly return to this move."


    "Miss Lu..."


    "I don''t have any pictures. I have the ability to tie me back." Ye Zhen lenglenglengleng interrupted his words, Shen Yuexuan is really tired of living.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" The leader said that if Lu Yaoyao was tied up, the Ye family would definitely divide the two pictures. Boss Shen said that as long as he found the treasure house, the silver in it would be 50% with them.


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, "where are you from


    "You How do you know we are pirates Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Isn''t it certain now?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Please go back, Miss Lu." The leader''s calm face exclaimed.


    The two people closest to the carriage wanted to catch Ye Zhen, but their hands just stretched out. A sword shadow flashed by. With the screams of those two people, the servant of the shaft did not know when a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen is surprised to look at him to ask.


    "Princess, it''s a subordinate." The boy stood in front of Ye Zhen with a sword and looked at the pirates around coldly.


    Shirley? Ye Zhen a Zheng, hear the voice of this boy to recognize him is Xue Lin, "when did you become a driving boy?"


    "My subordinates have been protecting you secretly." Xue Lin said in a low voice, "princess, you will be all right."


    Ye Zhen wants to say how he deals with more than ten pirates alone, and he sees the figure of Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    These pirates were the subordinates of baiziqi before. They didn''t know how to be instigated by Shen Yuexuan. They believed that as long as Ye Zhen was captured and got the layout map and map, they could find the treasure house. Shen Yuexuan also believed that Shen Yuexuan would share 50% with them.


    Ye Chunnan''s face was so blue that people would take these pirates back.


    This is not the kingdom of Jin. There are some things he can''t decide. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t intend to ask ye Chunnan how to deal with these pirates. He just orders Shen Yi and Wu Chong to go to the Shen family and arrest Shen Yuexuan.


    "It''s OK." He went to Ye Zhen side, stretched out his hand to hold her under the carriage, handsome face as if covered with a layer of frost.


    Ye Zhen smile at him, "I''m ok, how do you and brother know I''m here?"


    "You know Shen Yuexuan is Lin Zhanhong''s son. Do you dare to marry the Shen family?" Mo Rong Zhan calmly rebuked her, "don''t you know there is danger?"


    "I know he is Lin Zhanhong''s son, but I didn''t expect him to be so stupid and threaten me in such a way. I promised Shen rao''er that she would be cured, so I went to see him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she went to Shen family before also considered, she felt Shen Yuexuan again stupid also won''t be how to her at this time.


    It turns out that he is really stupid! I''m afraid I went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were filled with anger, "what''s the relationship between Shen Yuexuan''s daughter''s illness and you? Do you have to put yourself in danger every time? If Xue Lin didn''t follow you, if I didn''t arrive in time, what kind of danger would you encounter? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Ye Zhen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stiff, "I don''t know Shen Yuexuan, he will..."


    "You don''t know the danger in advance." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold. He thought that he would leave the king''s capital in two days and could not protect her all the time. Even if there was news about her, he would have to wait for others to tell her. He knew that her heart was soft and kind, but sometimes kindness would hurt her.


    "Am I not all right now?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand why he is so angry, and he also has some problems in his heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her, and her thin lips pressed tightly and did not speak again.


    Ye Zhen bit his teeth, skimmed his face and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ye Chunnan walked over and said to Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, brother. Let''s go back." Ye Zhen turned and got on the carriage again.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t even look at ye Chunnan. He had already turned over on his horse''s back.


    The atmosphere around seemed to freeze.


    "Gone Ye Chunnan grinned. He was probably the only one who didn''t care about Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen''s cold war.


    Xue Lin and Hong Ying looked at each other and chose not to speak.


    Back to Ye''s home, Mo Rong Zhan''s worries and fears are all pressed down. When she looks for Ye Zhen, she sees her calm and small face passing in front of him, and even doesn''t look at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan was angry again and ran up.


    Ye Chunnan was in a good mood and told Ge Kuan, "take those pirates back and have a good trial."


    Ge Kuan answered and left.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked into the gate, looking at the thin figure in front of him. He clenched his hands into a fist. When he wanted to catch up with him, ye Chunnan stopped him.


    "Emperor, that''s the back house of our Ye''s family. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to go there." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way!" His dark eyes seemed to flash a cold light, and his voice was cold and cold.


    Ye Chunnan was slightly stunned for a moment and snorted, "emperor, is it hard for you to break in?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, and his whole body was full of frightening tension. People around him did not dare to look at him directly. "I want to go in."


    "My sister doesn''t want to see you." Ye Chunnan is a little shorter than Mo Rong Zhan. He keeps his back straight, that is, he doesn''t let Mo Rong Zhan pass by.


    "As you are her brother, I don''t care about you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that his anger had reached the extreme point. No one could see how he made his move. He felt that there was a dark shadow flashing by, and ye Chunnan had been stopped at the acupoint.


    The tall and slender figure of Mo Rong Zhan has entered the gate of hanging flowers.


    Ye Chunnan cried out angrily, "Mo Rong Zhan, you dare to point my acupoint! Let me go


    Everyone else has been stunned. This It turns out that the emperor''s martial arts have been so superb.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you don''t want to marry you when you die!" Ye Chunnan yelled with anger. At the same time, he was shocked. His martial arts skills were already excellent. When he fought with Mo Rong Zhan, he thought they were on the same level. Now it seems that Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts are no better than him.


    "Young master, would you like to find someone to untie the acupoints for you?" Housekeeper Chen approached and asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet!" Ye Chunnan almost gnawed his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Ye Zhen came back to the house, and untied the cloak on the screen. Seeing the purse that had been embroidered on the table top, she was so angry that she wanted to throw it away. Finally, she could not bear to put it down."What''s the matter with you, girl?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK!" Ye Zhen cold hum a, she knew that he did not consider too much, but, he had not been so angry with her before, today unexpectedly said her with such a cold face outside, of course, she would feel uncomfortable.


    Hongling looks at Hongying and wants to ask what happened.


    Hong Ying was about to explain in a low voice when she heard a cry of surprise from outside.


    "What''s going on?" Hongling frowned and asked. She took up the curtain and went out. She saw Mo Rong Zhan, who was striding forward, "emperor? You You can''t go in. "


    Mo Rong Zhan threw away the curtain, looked at the little man who was facing him, and said to the two maids in a cold voice, "all go out."


    Hongling didn''t want to move, but Hongying pulled her out of the house.


    Ye Zhen knows he is behind him, she stands up, wants to avoid him.


    "Do you really want to be angry with me?" Mo Rong Zhan grabs her arm and pulls her into his arms. "Do you think it''s wrong that I just said that?"


    Ye Zhen pouted and did not speak.


    "Yao Yao, can you stop being childish and talk to each other." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly.


    Childish? Does he think she''s capricious?


    "If you speak well, don''t hold me!" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and let go of her waist and sat down with her arms. "OK, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Zhen cold face does not see him, "you want to say what to say!"


    "You don''t want to talk to me like this." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, Shen Yuexuan is not an ordinary businessman, he is a person who often deals with pirates."


    "You just don''t think I should go to the Shen family today!" Ye Zhen hums a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Do you think you should go to the Shen family today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked softly.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips and hummed, "even if I shouldn''t go, you''d better tell me that it''s OK to say, what''s the big anger?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen gently and dotingly. He sighed in his heart and patted her head, "I''m not angry. I''ll leave tomorrow night at the latest. If you don''t take care of everything, what should we do in the future? I''m not with you... "


    Ye Zhen heart a soft, turn face aggrieved to look at him, "Shen Yuexuan''s daughter is only ten years old, we can be regarded as acquaintances, previously I also promised her will cure her disease."


    "This time and then, even if you have promised her before, you should not go to the Shen family alone." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    "You still curse me!" Ye Zhen glared round eyes and pouted to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s anger on his chest was dispelled by her trembling eyes. He ordered the tip of her nose, "shouldn''t I be angry? You were almost captured by Shen Yuexuan. Do you think those pirates will treat you kindly? "


    "I know you are worried about me!" Ye Zhen embraces his arm, "but also can''t roar me."


    Why is she so coquettish? Where did he yell at her? "In the future, don''t rush to see the wrong person alone."


    Ye Zhen slant eye angry him once, "you are also the person that I should not see, that I did not go to see you before."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed. He lifted her to his lap, bit her ear and asked, "I''m the one you shouldn''t see?"


    "Who said to speak well just now? Can you talk like this Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder to hum a way.


    "I didn''t stop you from talking." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen glared at him and pushed him to sit opposite him. She knew him too well. If she sat on him, she couldn''t say a few words. "Shen Yuexuan looked for me today. He said he wanted to share those silver with me. It seems that she knows what the treasure house has."


    "* *" Mo Rong Zhan cold hum, "he really dare to speak."


    "What did Lin Zhanhong do with my great uncle at that time? Shen Yuexuan didn''t dare to commit a crime voluntarily?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Lin Zhanhong and your great uncle conspired to frame Ye Rongquan, cheated the imperial court with false accounts, kidnapped Lin Maoping''s family members and threatened him to close the case. No matter what the crime is, Lin Zhanhong will surely die."


    No wonder Shen Yuexuan dare not take the initiative to commit a crime! What Lin Zhanhong has done is already a big crime of robbing his family. If he is convicted, the rest of the family will be implicated.


    "Since Shen Yuexuan decided to send someone to arrest me today, he must be ready. Will he have already run away?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hum, "he can''t run far."


    "Well What would you do to the Shen family? " Ye Zhen thinks of Shen rao''er, that little girl is poor, should not be implicated innocently.


    "Lin Zhanhong is dead. As long as Shen Yuexuan tells us everything he knows, I will not take his life. As for Shen family and others, if they are innocent, they will not be guilty." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "do you want to plead for Shen Yuexuan''s daughter?"


    Ye Zhen said, "after all, little girl doesn''t know anything."


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a deep look at her, and doesn''t know who she met and what she experienced on the way to the capital city of the king. For example, is Shen rao''er related to murongke? He originally wanted to know who saved her on the ship that day, but, after so many days, he still didn''t find out the details of that person, as if he had not seen Ye Zhen these days.


    "Yao Yao, that..." Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro Cu, about Murong Ke''s matter, he is some unwilling to mention in front of her.


    Ye Zhen a pair of bright eyes such as Chenxing looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a touch of light smile, "nothing, I should go, or your brother should kill over."


    "Where''s my brother?" Yes, my brother just came back with me. It''s strange that Mo Rong Zhan would come to her.


    "It should be coming soon. I just kept him from moving for a while." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes, stood up and went outside, "you Did you point his acupoints? My brother must be mad. "


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her waist from behind, pressed her in the window, lowered his head to grab her pink lips, and tightly hooped her waist with a pair of iron arms.


    "Well..." Leaf Zhen''s lip is sucked by him to eat ache, both hands pushed in front of his chest once.


    He grasped her hand and pressed it on her head, and the kiss was more intense and deep. Her bulging chest was close to his body. His breath was a little short. His thin lips were kissing her delicate neck and came to her clavicle. He squeezed close to her body and asked in a hoarse voice, "I''m back. Do you want me?"


    Ye Zhen only felt that the place where he had been kissing seemed to be on fire, and his whole body was so soft that he lost his strength. She leaned on him, and his heart trembled, "I want to."Mo Rong Zhan low smile, re kiss her lips, big palm across the clothes knead her little white rabbit, full of the feeling of holding hands let his heart swing, "grow up, die young."


    "Say what!" Ye Zhen blushed and glared at him.


    "Don''t wrap it with a piece of cloth in the future. It''s mine." Mo rongzhan bit her ear to warn.


    Ye Zhen beat his shoulder, "you don''t say more and more disrespectful."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms and sighed, "Yaoyao, I want to hide you and take one with me."


    "Where do you hide me?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, tiptoe to kiss his chin, "I have something to give you."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen pushed him away and took out a dark blue purse in the box of the dressing table, with an ink character embroidered on it. The embroidery pattern on the purse is also very simple, just a few auspicious clouds. In fact, this purse is really out of hand.


    "I I''m not good at needlework. You can''t dislike it. " Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "The same as the one you used to give me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is happy.


    ye said, as like as two peas, my girl has never been able to grow up. If you don''t see it, give it back to me.


    Mo Rong Zhan squeezed the purse tightly in his hand, and when he looked back, he found that there were two lines of characters on the back.


    Young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen, IKEA,


    "this is what you want to say to me at that time?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and asked.


    Ye Zhen tied the purse on his belt, "at that time, I didn''t understand, I just wanted you to know my name, and then If there is a chance in the future, I still want to embroider one more sentence on the purse


    "What words?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, whispered, "would like to have one heart, white head does not leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Wish to have one heart, white head do not leave.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart throbbed. He stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. When he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again, ye Chunnan''s voice came from outside.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you come out for me!"


    Ye Zhen red face to avoid his kiss, "my brother came, you do not go out."


    "It''s not the right time." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice hums a way, in her lip hastily kiss, "I go out first."


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan pulled up the curtain and was about to go out when ye Chunnan had already strode forward. When he saw him, "do you dare to enter my sister''s boudoir?"


    "I went in. What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him and asked faintly.


    Ye Chunnan was angry. Today, he realized that the gap between them had already made him very upset. When he saw Mo Rong Zhan''s arrogance and arrogance, he was even more furious, "Mo Rong Zhan, come out, I want to fight with you."


    "Brother, can you beat him?" Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground calls a way, "single pick what, don''t make trouble."


    "Yao Yao, how can you help him talk?" Ye Chunnan is more angry when he hears that his sister is biased towards Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen red face said, "where am I helping him, I am helping you."


    "Hum!" It''s true that girls are outgoing!


    Mo Rong Zhan deep dark eyes son gently looking at Ye Zhen, "go into the house, I and your brother also want to go out."


    Ye Zhen was seen by him cheek fever, gently nodded, "you are more careful."


    "Why should I go out with you?" Ye Chunnan asked in a bad way, standing in the same place would not move.


    "Don''t you want to see Shen Yuexuan?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Ye Chunnan has itchy palms. He really wants to beat Shen Yuexuan.


    "Young, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Ye Chunnan held his breath and asked in a loud voice.


    "What to tell you?" Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "brother, you don''t always quarrel with him, he is to let you, you also more and more inch."


    "Ye Zhen!" Ye Chunnan cried out, "you are still not my sister!"


    "I am your sister, of course." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you are also careful, OK!"


    Ye Chunnan glared at her fiercely, "no conscience!"


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook a smile, to ye Chunnan said, "go."


    "I''m not your servant. Why do you order me?" Ye Chunnan hums a way, or follow Mo Rong Zhan to walk.


    Hongling, who had been standing beside her, came up and said, "girl, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "it''s OK."


    Hong Ying''s face is a little stiff. She just seems to hear the master calling the girl Ye Zhen? It''s the young master who called it wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Shen Yuexuan is still waiting for you to catch him?" Ye Chunnan squints at Mo Rong Zhan. He thinks that since Shen Yuexuan has done such reckless things, he must be ready for the future and can''t wait for them to catch him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he is ready to escape."


    "Where are you going to find him?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "I''ll know when I go." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had strode out of the gate, and two horses were ready outside.


    Xue Lin returned to the original appearance, holding the horse to wait.


    Ye Chunnan frowns and looks at Mo Rong Zhan. He turns over with him and runs in the direction of Shen''s family.


    Shen Yuexuan is really ready to leave after making up his mind, but he didn''t expect that someone was already staring at him.


    Shen rao''er and Mrs. Shen have been sent away, but he can''t.


    "When did you follow me?" Shen Yuexuan looks at two strange men in front of him. It is these two men who caught him back when he was about to leave in disguise.


    These two people are mo Rong Zhan''s dark guards. When he began to suspect Shen Yuexuan, they had already sent people to watch him in the Shen family.


    "It seems that I underestimated the emperor of Jin." Shen Yuexuan said to himself, is it too late to ask Murong Ke for help now? If he is willing to tell the truth of that year to Mo Rong Zhan, will Mo Rong Zhan let go of his family size?


    Now that he has been watched, narao''er and they must not go far. I just hope these people don''t hurt them. They are all innocent.


    Shen Yuexuan asked a few more questions, but looking at his two people are silent, as if they did not hear him talking.


    I don''t know how long after, Shen Yuexuan could have been calm. He always thought that someone would come to see him soon, but no one came. Only two men like wooden people were watching him.


    He''s losing his cool.


    The closed door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and upright man appeared at the door.


    Shen Yuexuan at the moment of seeing this man, he knew that all his flukes and decisions were wrong.He never knew that the Jin emperor he was facing was so young, calm, domineering and arrogant. He underestimated the young emperor.


    "Lin Yuexuan?" Mo Rong Zhan looks down at Shen Yuexuan and says his real name in a deep voice.


    Ye Chunnan stands behind Mo Rong Zhan and coldly looks at Shen Yuexuan.


    Shen Yuexuan laughed at himself, "are you the emperor of Jin? It seems that the sixth master is right. I shouldn''t provoke you. I shouldn''t take chances. "


    "Ye Yisong and your father, Cao Lei collude with the account book of ink in your hand?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He just asked what he wanted to know.


    "You know what I have in my hand?" Shen Yuexuan looks at him in surprise. What else does this man not know?


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes cold glaring at him, "do you think I still have what don''t know?"


    Shen Yuexuan lowered his head and knelt down slowly. "I will commit a crime and give all the books to you. I only hope you can let the grass people''s family go."


    "Since you want me to let go of your family, do you dare to let those pirates kidnap Lu Yaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s the grassroots who deserve to die for their crimes!" Shen Yuexuan has been unable to say the regret in his heart.


    Ye Chunnan stepped on his head, "have you forgotten whose daughter Lu Yaoyao is?"


    Shen Yuexuan had a pain in his head. He didn''t dare to struggle, "I didn''t want to hurt her! Just want her to hand over the map and the layout map. "


    "Even if you didn''t want to hurt her, you should die!" Ye Chunnan said angrily, "my sister can''t be threatened if you want to. Shen Yuexuan, the people of our Ye family are not as kind as my sister. If you dare to threaten her, I can make atonement for you with your daughter."


    "Dare you Shen Yuexuan was furious.


    Ye Chunnan kicked him away. "You can try it and see if I dare to do it."


    "If you dare to hurt my daughter, don''t expect me to hand over the account books." Shen Yuexuan yelled.


    "Whoa, who cares about your broken books." Ye Chunnan sniffs at him. It''s Mo Rong Zhan who wants to solve the case, but he doesn''t want to solve the case.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "for the sake of you, I will let your daughter go."


    Ye Chunnan stares at him angrily.


    "If you have any opinion, you can go to Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile to ye Chunnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Shen Yuexuan hid the evidence of Ye Yisong''s collusion between officials and businessmen and between officials and thieves in the basement of the ancestral hall. Under Lin Zhanhong''s Lingpai, he got the account books. Mo rongzhan basically found all the evidence. He asked Shen Yixian to take Shen Yuexuan back to the kingdom of Jin tomorrow.


    As for the family property of the Shen family in Dongqing, Mo Rong Zhan could not dispose of it in the state of Yue, so he gave it to Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Chunnan has been holding a breath in his heart. After beating Shen Yuexuan hard, he finally has a bad breath.


    "The emperor has taken Shen Yuexuan back." Shen Yi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Go back." Mo Rong Zhan gives the account books to Shen Yi.


    Ye Chunnan kneaded his fist and came over, with a defiant expression on his face, "I have something to ask you."


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned Shen Yixian to go away. With a faint smile on his handsome face, he looked at ye Chunnan, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember that you didn''t know martial arts, at least not so good now. Who did you learn from?" Ye Chunnan asked, this is what he always wanted to ask today. He had seen Mo Rong Zhan in Kyoto before and was often bullied by other princes. If his martial arts were so strong, how could he still be like a soft bun?


    "If people knew my martial arts at that time, do you think I could still stand here?" Before he has absolute strength, he would rather show weakness than try to be strong.


    Ye Chunnan hums coldly in his heart. Those people who bullied Mo rongzhan were really blind. No wonder the house arrest and power cutting of Mo rongzhan are now under house arrest. The weakest and most despised one is that he is superior and has become an emperor that people can''t climb over.


    "Who did you learn from?" Ye Chunnan asked curiously. It seems that no one in Kyoto is so good at martial arts that he can become his master.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of his master, he did not say anything, just a faint smile, "hermit master."


    What the hell is the answer! Ye Chunnan stares at him defiantly.


    "It''s not early. It''s time to go back." Mo Rong Zhan said that he will leave here tomorrow, rather than waste time here and ye Chunnan, it is better to go back and get along with Ye Zhen for a while.


    Ye Chunnan called after him, "I want to fight you alone!"


    "You are not my opponent. If you are hurt by mistake, you will be distressed by Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan light voice, ye Chunnan is his future brother-in-law, how could he compete with him.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Chunnan cried out.


    They went out one after another. Before they got to the front door of the Shen family, they heard a fight. Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly and his figure moved in an instant. He only saw that Shen Yi was beaten out by a man and robbed all the account books.


    "The emperor!" Shen Yi shouts in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not catch up with him, but picked up a letter falling on the ground.


    Shen Yi and other wounded people all knelt on the ground, "the emperor, his subordinates are incompetent, and let that man take the account book."


    "You are no match for him." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the familiar handwriting on the envelope, his face was silent and indifferent, "all get up."


    "Who took the books?" Ye Chunnan came up and asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is heavy, "an old friend."


    "Old friends still take your things?" Ye Chunnan gloated and laughed, "it''s impossible to retrial that year''s case."


    "You go back first." Mo Rong Zhan said to Shen Yi, "I will come when I go."


    Ye Chunnan is curious to keep up with him. Mo Rong Zhan looks back at him. "You should go back to find Mr. Ye and let him deal with the follow-up problems of the Shen family. Do you want people from the Liu family to copy the family?"


    Ye Chunnan squints slightly and has to admit that Mo Rong Zhan is right.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to him any more, but turned over and went to the place written in the letter.


    It was a tea house on the outskirts of the city, sparsely populated. The teahouse was quiet, elegant and empty. Mo Rong Zhan came directly to the second floor. On the terrace near the window stood a tall figure dressed in dark blue robes.


    "It''s quick." The man turned around with a light smile on his handsome face.


    Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun''s face is cold as ice, "six Ye?"


    "You''re welcome." Murong Ke chuckled and pointed to the next table, "sit down and talk."


    "Why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan slowly walked past, fingers on the table quietly beating.


    On the round table top is the account book just found from the Shen family.


    Murong Ke sat down and poured a cup of tea for them. "It''s always been in the capital city. It''s unexpected that you''ve come."


    "You''ve been here all these years?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think I''ll live in one place for so many years?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at him faintly, "six elder brothers, is Murong ke you?"


    Murong Ke Yang lip a smile, "you say?"


    "I have doubted you all the time." Murong is their master''s surname. The six princes of the Tang Dynasty didn''t even want his own royal family name. He was the only one who could directly crown their master''s surname and walk around the world."Younger martial brother..." Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "you''ve been hiding so deeply these years."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, "don''t call me so!"


    "Thanks to master, he always thought you were honest and honest. You can be deceived." Murong Ke said with a smile that if master knew he had missed out on Mo Rong Zhan, he would have hit the wall with his heart and brain.


    "What do you want to do with these books?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Murong Ke picked a eyebrow, "Shen Yuexuan and I are finally a cooperation, you leave him a life."


    "Are you going to work with such a fool? I may be able to let him go before he lets the pirates kidnap him. " His clear brows and eyes are like frost, so he doesn''t want to let Shen Yuexuan go.


    Referring to Lu Yaoyao, Murong Ke felt a sharp pain and silently lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    "I heard that you saved Yaoyao on the Bailong River. Thank you." Murongzhan whispered that he should have known murongke was murongke, but he didn''t know what kind of intention he had for Yaoyao.


    Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "I save her, you don''t need to thank me."


    "When will Liuge return to the kingdom of Jin?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "You want me back?" Murong Ke looked at him with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his tea cup, and his eyebrows were clear. "Don''t you want to come and drink me a cup of wedding wine?"


    The smile on Murong Ke''s face gradually faded down, "are you sure you will have this wedding wine?"


    "What I want to do has never been impossible. I think elder martial brother already knows this well." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "There are always exceptions." Murongke said in a low voice that he didn''t want to compete with Mo rongzhan, but Move the heart that shouldn''t be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Ye Zhen heard that it was not easy to get the key account books from the Shen family, which was snatched away by a mysterious man. He was anxious and worried. Who else was hiding behind the king''s capital city? He actually robbed those books.


    "Brother, don''t you see what that man looks like?" Ye Zhen pesters Ye Chun nan to ask a way.


    Ye Chunnan was about to go out when he heard his sister ask him this. He said, "I didn''t see it, but I saw a figure behind me. Mo Rong Zhan has already caught up with him. My father is telling the emperor about the Shen family. I have to go into the palace and wait until I come back."


    "Brother..." Ye Zhengen could not have said anything else, just see ye Chunnan stride away from the figure.


    Ye Zhen stamped his feet and was about to turn back to the house when the voice of Mo Rong Zhan came from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan turns over to dismount, a few steps already came to Ye Zhen side.


    "You are back." Ye Zhen saw a joy on his face, "have those account books been found back?"? Who took it


    With a smile in his eyes, Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and slowly walked back, "it has been taken back. Don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen heart relaxed tone, looking at his handsome moving side face, found that he seems to be in a bad mood, "are you ok? Who robbed those books? "


    If you can take things from Shen Yi, you must be good at martial arts.


    "A useless man." Mo Rong Zhan says lightly, don''t want to let Ye Zhen know the identity of Murong Ke at this time.


    "Well When will you leave the capital city? " In the heart of his heart, don''t think about how long ye will not see each other.


    "Mo Rong came to see her


    "In such a hurry?" Ye Zhen frowned, reluctantly looked at him, "is not to say to want to have another two days?"


    "Stay here for a long time. I don''t want to let Li Heng in the palace know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that his identity was there after all. It was a trouble for people to know that he was lurking in the capital city.


    "How could he know?" Ye Zhen tightly grasps his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with a low smile, put his arms around her and went into the wisteria flower stand next to her, and put her half on the stone table, "Yao Yao, can''t you give me up?"


    You are willing to give up his shoulder, I am not willing to give up


    How could he bear her! Mo Rong Zhan sighs in his heart and kisses with her pink lips.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen tongue tip with his name, body soft heart like to melt in his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan left her lips hard, and her cheek was close to each other, "Yao Yao, when will you return to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "I don''t know." Leaf Zhen cheek floats two regiment red halo, "you get up quickly."


    "You are not by my side What shall I do? " Mo Rong Zhan gently against her, "I endure how long, you know."


    Ye Zhen pulled his ear and said, "the emperor''s harem, Jiali 3000, who wronged you to endure."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin and said fiercely, "who do you mean? Little girl


    "I have wronged you, Emperor." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth cocks sweet smile, grasps his finger to bite.


    "I''m used to you more and more delicate! You dare to bite me. " Mo Rong Zhan slapped on her small buttocks and sucked on her lips, "I have something to tell you. Listen, don''t talk back."


    Ye Zhen pouts small mouth to stare at him.


    "Dongqingguo seems peaceful, but actually it''s not peaceful. The Liu family''s influence is too strong. Before Wanjia, the Lius are deeply rooted, just like you Ye''s before. However, Li Heng is not me. He failed to wipe out the roots of the Wanjia family. If the Lius and Wanjia join hands, he will not have a stable life. Your father is the prime minister. If Li Heng does not have your father, dongqingguo will not be the master But that''s why your father is more dangerous in Dongqing. If only your father and brother are alone, no one can attack him, but now you are here... "


    "Yaoyao, you are your father''s weakness. I know that you are soft in the bottom of your heart. You can''t afford to be asked by others. Take good care of yourself and don''t let others have the opportunity to hurt you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "How do you know so well?" Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, "ten thousand families Isn''t it true that the family has been destroyed


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "is it true that thousands of families are destroyed, only the people of ten thousand families know."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "emperor, you are the emperor of Jin State, how to know so detailed to the East Qing state?"


    "Silly." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled. He was determined to be in the world. Naturally, he knew the situation of various countries like the palm of his hand. "Did I understand what I just said?"


    "I know, don''t you believe I can protect myself?" Ye Zhen murmured.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek, "can you cope with those more than ten pirates?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I can cope with it. Didn''t you send me this sleeve arrow? I put overpowering drugs on every arrow. Even if I can''t shoot them, they will be unconscious. Ah Zhan, you believe me, I can protect myself"What I want is not that you can protect yourself. I hope you will never have a chance to use this sleeve arrow." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t let me worry."


    Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck and said, "I''ll only be at home later. Even if I go out, I won''t meddle in my business. I won''t let myself be in danger, OK?"


    "Let Xue Lin and Wu Chong stay with you and take them when you go out." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods to promise, anyway can let him at ease on the line.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, "that I go back."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou pulse ground to look at him, "I send you."


    "No, don''t be seen." Mo Rong Zhan pressed her shoulder, "if you write to me in the future, you will give it to Xuelin."


    "Who is going to write to you?" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "if you don''t write to me, who should I write to?"


    "To my father and mother, and the queen mother." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Zhen hooks his finger, "a Zhan..."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her and kneaded in his arms. He released her decisively and led her out of the wisteria flower rack. "You are here. I''m going."


    "Take care of yourself." Leaf Zhen grasps his hand to be reluctant to let go.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, regardless of the two have been anxious to turn around the maid, bow to kiss Ye Zhen, "wait for me to pick you up."


    Ye Zhen song opens his hand, red face nods, "good!"


    Mo Rong Zhan turned and strode away, afraid that if he didn''t go, he could not help but take her with him.


    "Girl Hongling calls to want to follow up Ye Zhen, "the emperor has gone."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I know, let''s go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    With the exposure of Shen Yuexuan''s identity, Li Heng in the deep Palace also knew that Mo Rong Zhan was in the Wangdu city. When he wanted to send someone to invite him into the palace, he found that Mo Rong Zhan and others had left.


    Ye Yiqing took people to copy Shen Yuexuan''s home, including all his businesses and shops in the capital city of the king. Instead, he filled the state treasury of Dongqing. As for Shen Yuexuan''s business in Jin State, that was the business of Jin State.


    However, the people of the Liu family are still clinging to this matter. Liu Wenzhi, as the Secretary of the Ministry of war, especially tells Ye Yiqing that he is not aware of the situation and conceals the truth that Mo Rong Zhan is in the capital city of the king. He intends to betray his country. He is in Cao Ying''s camp and in the Han Dynasty. He wants the emperor to punish Ye Yiqing.


    Li Heng ignored all the memorials.


    Liu Wenzhi, the father of Liu Guifei, has been forcing the emperor to make a crown prince. Everyone knows that he wants to support his grandson to become a prince. However, now that Liu Guifei has been locked up in the cold palace, the eldest prince is forbidden to stay in the prince''s office. His daughter and grandson can''t see him. He was already choking with anger. Now he has a chance to deal with Ye Yiqing. How could he miss it.


    At first, ye Yiqing ignored this matter. As Liu Wenzhi encouraged other imperial historians to target him, he had to face up to the problem.


    On the court, Liu party began to attack Ye Yiqing''s concealment of Mo Rong Zhan''s identity.


    "Mr. Liu, what is the relationship between Jin State and Dongqing state?" After several days of silence, ye Yiqing finally opened his mouth.


    "What kind of relationship can it be? I just fought a war not long ago. What does Mr. ye think it is?" Liu Wenzhi snorted coldly.


    Ye Yiqing said with a silent smile, "it seems that Lord Liu doesn''t care much about the affairs of the imperial court. Dongqing and Jinguo have become allies. The two countries communicate with each other. As long as the people of Jin State have the road signs, they can go to Dongqing to do business. On the contrary, we in Dongqing are the same. Since the emperor of the other side comes here in humble clothes, he naturally treats ordinary people, otherwise Liu da What do people think? As an ally, shouldn''t we respect each other''s emperor? "


    Liu Wenzhi snorted, "ally? However, it was a treaty that had to be signed in order to ease the war. If Mo Rong Zhan was in our hands, why should we fear war with Jin? Mr. Ye, you are afraid that Dongqing will grow and invade your hometown. "


    "Ye couldn''t do such a breach of promise. Even if it was not the emperor of Jin but the emperor of other countries, as long as he was an ally, he should keep his promise and respect the treaty, instead of repenting and arresting the emperor of the other party immediately after signing the peace and trade treaty." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor, the minister thinks that what ye said is reasonable. The kingdom of Jin is stronger than Dongqing. If he had rashly disrespected the emperor at the beginning, he was afraid that the consequences would be endless." Other ministers came forward to echo Ye Yiqing.


    Liu Wenzhi snorted coldly, "emperor, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s very suspicious that Lord Ye hid the emperor of Jin in the prime minister''s office. If Mo Rong Zhan is regarded as a common people, does he still need to ask him to serve him at home? It is clear that there are other plans. "


    Ye Yiqing shook his head with a smile, "Lord Liu, ye entertained his future son-in-law to live at home, which is also worth your doubt?"


    "What future son-in-law?" Liu Wenzhi asked.


    Li Heng looked at Liu Wenzhi faintly, "doesn''t Liu Aiqing know? The daughter of Prime Minister Ye is the fiancee of the king of Jin, and Mo Rong Zhan is the son-in-law of Prime Minister Ye. Prime Minister Ye has told me about this for a long time. Why do you have to worry about it all the time? "


    Liu Wenzhi''s face changed. He didn''t know that ye Yiqing''s daughter was actually the future queen of Jin Kingdom. No one told him about it!


    No! He''s been calculated!


    "Emperor, Minister..." Liu Wenzhi was in a hurry to explain.


    Li Heng waved impatiently, "Liu Wenzhi, I thought you were an official in the two dynasties. I should have understood the truth. But you have no distinction in the matter of Prime Minister Ye. It is clear that you know nothing about it and treat others like you?"


    Liu Wenzhi quickly knelt down, "the minister knows the crime."


    "I think you''re a fool. Go home and reflect." Li Heng said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor!" Liu Wenzhi is shocked. What does the emperor mean by this? Is it to cut his official position?


    Li Heng said faintly, "Yang Bai, you take over all the affairs of the military department for the time being. It seems that Liu is too tired to be confused."


    Standing behind Liu Wenzhi, the middle-aged man stood up and saluted.


    Ye Yiqing droops his head, and his mouth bends with an imperceptible radian.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "So my father lost Liu Wenzhi''s official position?" Ye Zhen listened to ye Chunnan and said to her the things on the court, stunned and surprised, so simple to fight down a Ministry of war.


    "You think it''s so simple?" Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "it''s been many days. Liu Wenzhi, the old man, sends memorials to the emperor every day. I wish the emperor knew how many servants he had in the imperial court. He was threatening the emperor. He must touch our father. Do you think the emperor will let him threaten him?"


    Ye Zhen thought it''s no wonder that Liu Guifei''s temperament is like that. It turns out that Liu Wenzhi doesn''t have a brain"People who are used to swagger are not very brainy. Besides, there are people with dad around him." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "my father deliberately let him know about Mo Rong Zhan this time. The staff around him gave him the idea that they could suppress our father by this matter. Unfortunately, they just can''t learn a lesson. Is it so easy for our father to calculate?"


    So, let Mo Rong Zhan live at home is also my father''s intention to induce the Liu family to make mistakes


    Dad is really a thousand year old fox.


    "The person who replaced Liu Wenzhi''s secretary of the military department would not be his father''s, would he?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Chunnan looks at her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is silent, dad is the victory of rolling sex.


    "However, Liu Wenzhi is not the most powerful person in the Liu family, nor is he the person the emperor is most taboo with." Ye Chunnan frowned and said.


    "Who is that?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "it''s Liu Wenxue who has 100000 soldiers in the north of Dongqing. He is Liu Wenzhi''s cousin."


    It''s really a big problem! Ye Zhen looked at ye Chunnan, "the Liu family is so magical, a general suppressing the border, a secretary of the Ministry of war, Li Heng, does this want to give his land to the Liu family?"


    "What do you know?" Ye Chunnan glared at his younger sister, "the emperor used the Liu family to suppress thousands of families. This is less than two years ago. Is it necessary to cut down the power of the Liu family? If it wasn''t for the Lius themselves, the emperor would not have found a way to deal with them. "


    "You deserve to do it yourself!" Ye Zhen said, but still worried about Liu family power is too big, father is not easy to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Mo Rong Zhan returned to the kingdom of Jin at the fastest speed. Before he could go to the palace of mercy to greet the empress dowager, he called all the cabinet ministers into the palace.


    If he wants to review the case in Jiangnan, he must send a person he can trust to Jiangnan.


    After all, it has been so many years. Although there are human evidence and material evidence, it is not easy to overturn the case. After a long discussion with the cabinet minister in the imperial study, it was decided that Gong Peitian, the Minister of punishment, should review the case in person.


    Mo Rong Zhan summoned Gong Peitian and Tang Zhen into the palace, told him about the case of Jiangnan, and gave him the evidence. He asked him and Tang Zhen to go to the south of the Yangtze River immediately. He must clean up the south of the Yangtze River which has become a loose sand.


    This time, he will take ye Rongquan''s case as a sharp sword and firmly hold Jiangnan in his hands.


    Gong Peitian and Tang Zhen took orders and left.


    Mo Rong Zhan finally got free. It was getting dark outside. After a simple grooming, he went to the CI Ning palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy when she heard that the emperor was coming back. However, she was angry that the Emperor didn''t say anything about the palace again and met him with a straight face.


    "Mother, I''m back." Mo Rong Zhan gave the Empress Dowager a gift and looked at her angry face with a smile, "leaving the palace for many days makes you worried about the empress mother."


    "Do you know that AI Jia will worry about you?" The Empress Dowager glared at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "you''ve been going for nearly a month, and there''s no news at all. Can''t I worry about my family?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "empress mother, I just went out of the palace for the case of that year. Isn''t this already back?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted, "is that all busy? Do you want to leave the palace? "


    "Almost. I won''t leave for the time being." Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, without mentioning where he had gone and what he had done.


    "Emperor, since you are back in the palace, is it time to prepare for the draft?" The Empress Dowager looked at him with a smile, "now that I have no other wish, I just want to hold my grandson. You are no longer small. It''s time to have a little prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan beautiful face with a gentle smile, "mother, this is not urgent, after my marriage, naturally there will be a prince."


    The Empress Dowager likes to die young in her heart. However, thinking that she is a girl of the Ye family after all, and that the emperor has suffered so much, she feels more or less indignant. "Emperor, you still care about Yaoyao, but if ye Yiqing doesn''t send her back, will you not get married in a day?"


    "Mother, you will come back." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    The Empress Dowager knows what kind of disposition her son is. It''s useless to say too much, "since you don''t want to listen to the mourning family, then the AI family will make the choice and enter the palace for you."


    "Empress mother, the talent show needs money..." Mo Rong Zhan sighed helplessly, "the Treasury has no money."


    "How?" The Empress Dowager looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan deliberately showed a puzzled look, "the empress mother forgot that I was exempt from taxes for two years."


    The Empress Dowager was really bluffing, "this What about this? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Mo rongzhan said that he did not mention that the Treasury was empty at the beginning, but when he ascended the throne, he copied the property of many corrupt officials. The Treasury was still full, and the local taxes and levies were due to be paid. Of course, there is no need for the Empress Dowager to know these for the time being.


    "Emperor, after ye Yaoyao recovers her memory, she looks like a lady in a big family. Her every move is dignified and generous, much better than that of the old one. She is your concubine. Before you thought she was Lu Lingzhi''s chess piece, now she knows her life experience. What else do you have to worry about?" The Empress Dowager strongly advised.


    A flash of light flashed through Mo Rong Zhan''s deep eyes. It seems that ye Yaoyao is smart enough to restore her memory. She can also let the Empress Dowager speak for her like this: "empress mother, I have my own opinion on this matter. It''s not early. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    The Empress Dowager''s words have not finished yet, "the emperor, there are many concubines in the palace that you have not been lucky to have, you have time to see more."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "mother, I go back first."


    Although there are still many words to say, the Empress Dowager saw Mo Rong Zhan''s tired look and could not bear it in the end, so she no longer left him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It took two days for the concubines of the imperial palace to know that the emperor was back. They seemed to have finally seen the hope of life, and began to live a colorful life. They had a new expectation in their hearts.


    Ye Yaoyao is the most expectant.


    "Empress, the emperor is back." Dongmei whispered to Ye Yaoyao, who was half lying on the soft couch.


    The sun is warm in spring. Ye Yaoyao only wears a single garment, showing her neck and shoulders with a large white skin like snow. Her delicate and delicate face rises slightly, revealing a romantic and magnificent posture. Even as a woman, Dongmei can''t help her heart beat faster.


    Since ye Yaoyao recovers her memory, she has become more and more aware of how to be nice to herself. She has already been extremely beautiful, but she can still be more beautiful under her elaborate dressing. Looking at the whole palace, it is really impossible to find any woman comparable with her.If the emperor saw Ye Yaoyao again, could he not be moved?


    Ye Yaoyao opened her eyes slightly, and the emperor came back. Will the injustice of her family be seen again?


    "When did you come back?" Ye Yaoyao sat up straight and put on a dress.


    "I heard that he came back two days ago and sent the imperial envoy to the south of the Yangtze River." Dongmei whispered.


    Ye Yaoyao''s hand movements, pink lips hook out a smile, "for me to dress, it''s time to go to the Empress Dowager


    Dongmei combed Ye Yaoyao''s hair with dexterous hands and feet. "Empress, the emperor is willing to redress your grievances, but he is not totally merciless to you. Now that you are not Amun in the past, maybe you should win the favor of the emperor."


    "You think my emperor dotes on me, so I can get Lu Lingzhi back from the wasteland?" Ye Yaoyao lifted her eyes and looked at Dongmei faintly. "Dongmei, Lu Lingzhi can''t come back. Don''t say it''s a wasteland. He has been a waste man, and once killed Ye Zhen. Do you think he can be like me, will someone save him?"


    "Madame?" Dongmei''s hand moves.


    Ye Yaoyao chuckled, "you are a smart man. Now you should listen to which master''s words, you should be the most clear."


    Dongmei had a cold sweat on her forehead. She used to lead Ye Yaoyao away. She was so smart to recover her memory. She was sent by Lu Lingzhi to Ye Yaoyao. However, she has not heard from her master for a long time. Even the methods of restoring Ye Yaoyao''s memory are written in the brocade that the master handed to her a long time ago, which is to ask her to stay in Ye Yaoyao It''s only when the road is opened.


    Is Lu Lingzhi really unable to return?


    "Madame, the maidservant is your maid of honor, and naturally I will listen to you." Dongmei quickly made a choice for herself.


    Ye Yaoyao chuckled with satisfaction, "let''s go, go to the CI Ning palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Dongqing, the capital of the king, is in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Since Liu Wenzhi was called home for introspection, ye Yiqing''s days have finally calmed down, and finally have the heart to talk to Ye Zhen about something about a while ago.


    "Dad, there is already a retrial of the unjust case in Jiangnan. Will Cao Yu be found out?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Yiqing, who was sitting on the opposite side, while boiling herbal tea. She knew that her father valued Cao Yu very much, so she worried about him.


    "No one will know that Cao Lei still has a son in Dongqing." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "this is what Mo Rong Zhan promised me."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "you let him live at home, is for Cao Yu and design Liu family?"


    "Girl, if he wants to marry my daughter, what can he do if it''s useless?" Ye Yiqing took the tea from her daughter''s hand and smelled it, "what kind of tea is this? It tastes very unique."


    "I dry it by myself. I can keep fit. I can drink more when I don''t have to. I can also nourish my spirit. Dad, I have prepared a jar for you. I''ll send it to your study in a moment." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Ye Yiqing thought that her daughter was really a little cotton padded jacket, but the boy was not so considerate to him, "you are young. Do you know why Mo Rong Zhan would think of trying the case of that year again?"


    "Because of Ye Rongquan''s daughter." Ye Zhen said, "Dad, do you still remember the Ye Yao Yao I once told you? It was Lu Lingzhi who came to replace me to approach Mo Rong Zhan. She turned out to be ye Rongquan''s daughter. She was brought back from the wasteland by Lu Shide. Somehow, she lost her memory. Not long ago, she recovered her memory, so she pleaded with Mo rongzhan. "


    "Lost memory?" Ye Yiqing frowned, "did no one treat her before?"


    When it comes to Ye Yaoyao''s amnesia, it is also Ye Zhen''s most confused place. "Qi Yi and I originally wanted to treat her, but her amnesia was not caused by injury. We used a lot of methods but failed to cure her. Unexpectedly, she recovered her memory all at once."


    Ye Yiqing pondered for a moment, "in order to make a person not remember the past things, in addition to injury or illness, there is another way, hypnosis!"


    Ye Zhen one Zheng, "father, what is hypnosis?"


    "In short, hypnosis can make a person''s consciousness produce a replaced state, which is a highly suggestive state. In short, hypnotists can induce a person to reshape their personality and soul, which is to become another person." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Become someone else?" Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, "how is this done?"


    Ye Yiqing pondered carefully, thinking about how to explain to his daughter what hypnosis is. "Hypnosis is to let the subject enter a hypnotic state, which is induced by human beings Now I can''t explain clearly. According to what you said, ye Yaoyao was probably hypnotized


    "Dad, I have never heard of this hypnosis. It should not have been lulingzhi who hypnotized her." Ye Zhen said, if Lu Lingzhi can hypnotize, I believe she has already used this move.


    "I haven''t met Ye Yaoyao. Now I can''t tell how she was hypnotized. However, the highest level of hypnosis is self hypnosis..." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly surprised, "if ye Yaoyao is self hypnosis, will she give Mo Rong Zhan hypnosis?"


    "Possible!" Ye Yiqing nods gently. Anyway, Mo Rong Zhan is hypnotized and it doesn''t matter to him.


    "I''m going back!" Ye Zhen calls out, she remembers the last time ye Yaoyao knelt down and begged her to give her Mo Rong Zhan. Wan Yi Yeyao hypnotized him, that Does Mo Rong Zhan treat her as a treasure? Thinking of this, Ye Zhen would like to go back to Jinguo immediately to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Yiqing was stunned and said, "sit down! Why do you go back? "


    "I can''t let Ye Yaoyao hypnotize Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Zhen said.


    "If Mo Rong Zhan can make ye Yaoyao hypnotize, he is not worth your going back. Do you think hypnosis is just saying a few words in front of him?" Ye Yiqing didn''t have a good temper to say, but everything about Mo Rong Zhan, his daughter will lose his sense of propriety, don''t know his daughter control will be jealous?


    "Dad, I''m just worried that ye Yaoyao doesn''t know what to do with it." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Ye Yiqing snorted, "let someone go back and tell him. If he is smart, he won''t leave Ye Yaoyao in the palace."


    It seems that it is impossible to return to the kingdom of Jin, Ye Zhen said with some disappointment, "Dad, I''ll go to explain it first, and let Xuelin send the news to him quickly."


    "Young..." Ye Yiqing didn''t have time to stop her. She couldn''t see her figure.


    Mo Rong Zhan left the two dark guards to protect the young. Naturally, it was also for the sake of cheap communication between them. Xue Lin got Ye Zhen''s letter and looked at her strangely, "princess, didn''t you let your subordinates deliver letters to the emperor in the morning?"


    No matter how loving and missing you don''t need two letters a day.


    Ye Zhen cheek slightly red, "this morning''s letter is not important, this letter is only important, I am worried that someone will harm the emperor, you hurry to send this letter back to the kingdom of Jin as soon as possible."


    "Princess, who will harm the emperor?" Xue Lin asked in a hurry."Don''t ask so many questions. Try to send the letter back to the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Xue Lin didn''t dare to ask more questions and left immediately with the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sixth master, it seems that you have stayed in the capital for a long time." Yingquan gave murongke a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    Murong Ke held a secret letter in his hand, which was sent from the south of the Yangtze River. After reading it, he just laughed and burned the letter.


    "Don''t you like living here?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Yingquan said in a hurry, "I don''t like it. It''s just It''s strange that you are sitting here. "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s time for me to go out for a walk." Murong Ke hook lips a smile, stood up and played the sleeve, "go to the street to walk."


    "Liu Ye, you really don''t intend to save Shen Yuexuan?" Yingquan asked after him.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "he has done evil by himself. How can I save him?"


    Yingquan knows that Liu Ye is angry. Shen Yuexuan asks people to kidnap Miss Lu. "What about Shen Yuexuan''s daughter


    Shen rao''er? Murong Ke''s footstep was slightly stunned, "what about her?"


    "In addition to Shen rao''er, the old lady and miss Biao of the Shen family are all placed in Chuang Tzu outside the city." Yingquan whispered.


    Murong Ke nodded softly, "Shen Yuexuan has confessed his guilt. A Zhan will not let him go. As for his daughter Keep it first. "


    Yingquan answered, "ah, six masters."


    "I''ll go out for a walk. Don''t follow me." Murong Ke said.


    "Six masters..." Yingquan looked at his back wrongly. Why didn''t he follow him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Since Ye Zhen out of the palace, she has not seen Murong Ke, she thought he had left the city, how can not think that she temporarily decided to buy some medicine can meet him!


    "Young, we are really predestined." Murong Ke looked at the man who had just come out of the drugstore with a smile, and thought that he was really good at going out this time, and actually met her who was thinking of her.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Zhen frown at him, do not like his face that wipe ambiguous smile, let her feel that he is his prey.


    Murong Ke looked at Xue Lin behind her, "you are still here, how can I not be here?"


    "Take your time. I''ll go back first." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Young..." Murong Ke open to call her name, this is the first time he called her nickname, "this name is really special, peach''s young, its leaf Zhen, good name."


    Xue Lin cold face to stand a step forward, will protect Ye Zhen in the back.


    Murong Ke looked at him like a smile, "you are not my opponent, get out of the way."


    "Anyone who wants to hurt the princess, unless you kill me." Xue Lin''s voice was not high or low, as if to say that the weather was excellent today.


    "It is worthy of Mo Rong Zhan''s dark guard." Murong Ke takes a look at Xue Lin and easily guesses his identity.


    Ye Zhen knows that Murong Ke''s martial arts are powerful, she motioned for Xue Lin to step back, "Murong childe, my guard is just worried about my safety."


    Murong Ke looked at her with low eyes, "do you think I will hurt you?"


    "Do you know about Shen Yuexuan?" Ye Zhen knows that he will not hurt himself, he has also saved her several times, but it is because of his thoughts on her that she wants to avoid him.


    "Yes." Murong Ke nodded gently, "the famous merchants in Dongqing were robbed. It''s hard to know."


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "you won''t want to save him?"


    "Do you think I have the ability to save him?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    She doesn''t know if murongke has the ability to save Shen Yuexuan, but Ye Zhen knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Shen Yuexuan can''t be so respectful to an ordinary person, "Shen Yuexuan deserves what he deserves, but rao''er is innocent, you Do you know where rao''er is


    Murong Ke''s eyes glowing at her, "I don''t know, I''m also looking for her."


    Ye Zhen said, "if you find her, let people tell me."


    "Good!" Murong Ke nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll leave first." Ye Zhen closed Lapel a ceremony, turned to the side of the road carriage.


    "Young." Murong Ke looked at her back and stopped her.


    Ye Zhen stopped to turn back, bright and pure eyes to him, "still something? Mr. Murong. "


    Murong Ke walked to her step by step. In front of her, this little girl was the first woman he had ever been attracted to in his life, but she was the fiancee of his younger martial brother. If he wanted to get her, he would lose a brother.


    "Mo Rong Zhan is an enemy of your family. Why do you still like him?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen laughed up, in the eyes of the spirit of moving, "do not know where to rise, go deep."


    She can''t say why she is moved by Mo Rong Zhan, but it is because of him that she knows what love is like.


    Murong Ke has no words for a long time, his burning black eyes seem to have what light is gradually annihilating, the deep eyes see Ye Zhen are some fear.


    "Lu Yaoyao." Murong Ke''s voice was as light as a feather on the tip of his heart, "I let you go this time. If I can forget it, I will forget it. I can''t forget Don''t let me see you again in my life, or I will get you even if it destroys Mo Rong Zhan''s land. "


    Ye Zhen has never seen such a Murong Ke, by his strong and domineering words shock can not say words.


    "I''m gone." Murong Ke tiny smile, did not see Ye Zhen one more eye, turned to leave.


    Looking at his straight and slender back, Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng has a complex taste that cannot be said.


    "Princess, the man looks familiar." Xue Lin whispered after Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "have you seen it before?"


    "I think He seems to be the one who took the books before At that time, he was standing next to Shen Yi. He didn''t even have time to fight. The man had already robbed the account book.


    "He?" Ye Zhen is surprised to look at Murong Ke, but has no figure of him.


    Do murongke and murongzhan know each other? Just heard him talk about Mo Rong Zhan''s tone, as if he had known for a long time.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head in the heart, wants to forget just Murong Ke said, she and he of course will not meet again, which comes so much fate.


    Back to the prime minister''s house, Ye Zhen just got out of the car and found a carriage at the door. She was wondering who was coming. She saw a familiar figure coming out of the car.


    "Master?" Ye Zhen surprised to see that wipe gentle extreme figure, briskly ran in the past, smiling at huangfuchen, "master, you come back?"Huang Fu Chen hears Ye Zhen''s voice to smile, "just arrived."


    "Master, you don''t know that I''m waiting for you every day. Go into the room." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Waiting for him every day? Huangfuchen''s heart suddenly moved, and then she could not help laughing. She certainly did not know that this would make people misunderstood. How could she look forward to him every day? She was waiting for him to bring medicine back.


    Ye Zhen didn''t find the helplessness on huangfuchen''s face. She was still telling him what happened recently in the capital city Master, if you had come back a few days earlier, you might have met ah Zhan. "


    Huangfu Chen Leng for a moment, "a Zhan to Wang Du Cheng?"


    "He came for the case nine years ago in Jiangnan. Ye Yaoyao was Ye Rongquan''s daughter, but somehow he lost his memory. Now that he has recovered his memory, he asks a Zhan to redress his grievance. Shen Yuexuan is Lin Zhanhong''s son. They changed their name and came to Dongqing." Ye Zhen simply said the matter once again to huangfuchen know.


    "I''ve heard of the Jiangnan case, but I didn''t expect so many twists and turns." Huangfuchen said, "that Zhan has gone back?"


    "Yes, I heard that someone has been sent to Jiangnan to try the case again." Ye Zhen said, "by the way, master, have you found that medicine?"


    Huangfuchen thought that a Zhan came to the capital of Wang himself, half for the case of that year, and half for her. "The medicine has been found, and it can be used by Li Heng when entering the Palace tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that''s too good, just tomorrow I want to go into the palace to give him acupuncture, Li Heng''s disease recovered well, just don''t know whether can be cured, it has been a long time no disease."


    "Go to see Mr. Ye first, and then enter the Palace tomorrow." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The next day, Ye Zhen followed huangfuchen into the palace together.


    Li Heng''s disease than before has been much better, Ye Zhen a few days into the palace to give him acupuncture, and then Lingquan to him boiled medicine, can let his head disease stable.


    Huangfuchen has always been short of that medicine, which has been mentioned in the medical records, but did not say that it can be broken root, but it is indeed a good medicine to cure this disease. Ye Zhen thinks that if you add some Lingquan into it, it may really be able to cure it.


    Duke Su led them into the Qianlong palace. In addition to Li Heng, there were empress Fang and Princess Chen Xian.


    Li Heng also held a seven or eight year old child in his arms. The child looked mellow and white, and was listening to Li Heng talking to him innocently.


    Ye Zhen takes an eye to see to square empress and Chen Xian imperial concubine sitting on one side.


    Although empress fang had a dignified and gentle smile on her face, she could see that her eyes were full of sadness. Looking at her beloved man holding a child born to him by another woman, no matter who she was, she couldn''t really mind.


    She looked at Chen Xianfei again, and saw that she was just looking at the child in Li Heng''s arms with a gentle face, which was totally different from the arrogance and arrogance of Liu Guifei.


    Don''t know why, Ye Zhen is a bit sad for the queen.


    "Cao Min has met the emperor." Huangfu Chen line a Li, it seems that did not feel the weird atmosphere on this hall.


    Ye Zhen curtsy a gift, look up at square empress a smile.


    Li Heng was in a good mood when he saw them coming. He let go of the child in his arms. "Chen Xianfei, take the second prince back first and let him read well."


    Chen Xianfei raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, slightly complaining that their arrival interrupted the emperor''s teaching her son to read, "my concubine will definitely let the second prince study well. The emperor, Empress and concubine will leave first."


    Empress Fang nodded lightly.


    "When did Mr. Huangfu come back?" Li Heng asked with a smile.


    "The grassroots just arrived in the capital city yesterday." Huangfuchen light voice tunnel, "the emperor looks very good, it seems that Miss Lu is the right medicine."


    Li Heng nodded and said with a smile, "I really feel that I am much better than before. I don''t know what Mr. Huangfu has gained this time?"


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "I have found that medicine, but whether you can cure the emperor''s disease, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It is the credit of both of you, master and apprentice, that I can still sit here alive. I will not ask for a radical cure or blame you for it." Li Heng said.


    "I want to feel the pulse of the emperor again." Huangfuchen said.


    Li Heng immediately should be good, let Su Gonggong go to the bedroom hall to change clothes for him, by huangfuchen and Ye Zhen feel pulse for him.


    Empress Fang watched nervously. In fact, she felt that the emperor''s body was even stronger than that of two years ago. She had a deep understanding of being with the emperor day and night, but was afraid of accidents.


    Huangfuchen was surprised.


    He felt Li Heng''s pulse before he left the capital city. At that time, he didn''t think Li Heng could be saved. However, according to his pulse, Li Heng''s illness is no longer short-lived.


    "Mr. Huangfu, how is the emperor''s body?" Seeing that huangfuchen was silent and silent, empress Fang paused for a moment, thinking that there was something wrong with the emperor''s body.


    Ye Zhen also looks at him suspiciously.


    "Please don''t worry, Queen. The emperor is in good health." Huangfuchen said in a low voice. He looked at Ye Zhen and thought that Li Heng''s disease could get better so quickly, which was closely related to Yaoyao. Unexpectedly, Yaoyao''s medical skills were so shocking.


    "Master, with the medicine you brought, maybe the emperor''s disease can be cured." Ye Zhen says to huangfuchen with a smile.


    Huang Fu Chen nods gently, "I go decocting medicine."


    "Master, let me go!" Ye Zhen immediately said, "I put all the medicine you bring in the medicine box. I will decoct the medicine and explain how to cook the medicine every day."


    Li Heng asked Duke Su to put on his clothes with a smile. "I heard that Mr. Huangfu is very good at chess. Would you like to play with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen to boil medicine back, Li Heng and huangfuchen are still playing chess, she gave the medicine to Su Gonggong, let him see the emperor take it, and then went to Kunning palace to see the queen.


    "Queen." Ye Zhen smiles to line a gift.


    Empress Fang held her hand and didn''t let her salute, "Yaoyao, you haven''t been in the palace for many days. Don''t be so polite in front of this palace. Before, it was all because of concealing identity. Now it''s unnecessary."


    To say the truth, Lu Yaoyao will also be the queen in the future, and their status is basically equal.


    Lu Yaoyao sat down beside empress Fang. "How are you recently, madam?"


    Empress Fang frowned and sighed with a sad face, "the emperor''s body is getting stronger and stronger, but this palace That''s still the case. The imperial doctor just had a pulse yesterday, and there is still no news. "


    No one wants more information about pregnancy than the queen.


    "I''ll give you a pulse." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she looks at square empress not bad, the disease root that leaves before should be good almost.Empress Fang stretched out her hand and whispered to Ye Zhen, "the emperor is also disappointed now. Every day, he let the second prince go to the Qianlong palace to teach himself and put all his hopes on the second prince."


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, "Niang, do you feel where discomfort recently?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked empress Fang in surprise.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen mouth floating up a smile, "your body is very good, your mother will soon be able to wish things come true, tomorrow I will enter the palace again, give you some of my own tea."


    Empress Fang said with a smile, "you can do anything. Can you make tea by yourself?"


    "It''s different from ordinary tea. I made it with medicine." All her tea leaves were soaked in Lingquan. She had just felt that empress fang had a good pulse. However, the month was too few. She was not sure. It would take a while to confirm.


    "Well, I wish you could go to the palace every day." Empress Fang said with a smile, "by the way, I heard that the emperor of Jin Kingdom came a few days ago. Is this true?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s visit to the capital city of the king also made his father be attacked for a few days. However, it was the Liu family who hurt him in the end. I believe that empress Fang was very happy to see such a result. "I''ve been here, but for the injustice of Jinguo Jiangnan in those years. Because I didn''t want to disturb the palace, I would have been humbled. If I hadn''t met him by chance, he would have concealed me."


    Listening to the king of Jin in Ye Zhen''s mouth, empress Fang showed a knowing smile, "you and the emperor of Jin have a good feeling."


    Otherwise, when he was mentioned, his eyes would not be bright.


    "The empress and the emperor have a good relationship." Ye Zhen laughs playfully.


    Empress Fang took a look at her and said, "if you can That''s not a pity. "


    The child is a constant pain in her heart.


    "Ma''am, you will get what you want." Ye Zhen says with a smile, and can realize very quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    But in a few days, dongqingguo began to be restless again.


    Taking the lead of the Liu party, the ministers in the imperial court forced Li Heng to set up the crown prince. The eldest prince was already ten years old and could set up the crown prince.


    Ye Yiqing''s party strongly opposed that the eldest prince had no virtue and his mother was arrogant and domineering, so he was not worthy of becoming a prince. Besides, the emperor and the queen were still young and worried that they would not have children in the future, so they should not establish a prince so quickly.


    There was a heated debate between the two parties. At this time, news of poisoning of the second prince came out.


    "Dad, how can the second prince be poisoned?" Because the capital of the king is not so calm recently, Ye Zhen didn''t go into the palace to see the queen Fang for two days. Today, when she heard that the second prince was poisoned, she couldn''t help asking Ye Yiqing.


    Ye also snorted coldly, "it''s not poisoning, it''s just food that blocks each other. Someone intentionally lets the second prince eat what he shouldn''t eat."


    "Why is the second prince involved?" Is it not the prince who has been pushed to the top of the wave recently? What does it have to do with the second prince.


    "If you don''t want to be a little transparent, you have to take some measures." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "Yao Yao, is the emperor''s disease really no problem?"


    Ye Zhen said, "with master''s medicine, I don''t think it will happen in at least five years."


    Ye Yiqing nodded heavily, "there are at least five years to choose a crown prince."


    "Dad, then What if the queen had a prince? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Then there must be no suspense." Ye Yiqing Leng for a moment, suddenly look back at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, what do you mean by this? Queen, she... "


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m not sure now, Dad, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and check the Queen''s pulse again. It''s been so long, and the pulse should be clear."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "good!" Then he frowned and said, "since you can see that Doctor Wang is asking the queen for peace pulse every day, how can he not know?"


    "If I don''t know about the Queen''s pregnancy for a while, I won''t let the queen know that there are any doctors in the palace for the time being Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "You went to the palace every day a while ago just to give the queen an abortion?" Ye Yiqing was surprised to see his daughter. He didn''t know that her daughter was still hiding such an important thing from him.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "father, the Queen''s body is not easy to conceive, not easy to have, I hope to raise a few days first, temporarily don''t make a statement, lest attract some people''s attention, now I am sure their mother and son are healthy, just tell you."


    "When you grow up, you dare to hide from your father." Ye Yiqing glared at Ye Zhen.


    "Father, isn''t it the same to tell you now?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I will go into the palace to make the queen diagnosed. As long as the queen is pregnant, Liu Wenxue''s plan to force the emperor to establish a crown prince will not work." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "dongqingguo can be quiet for some time."


    Ye Zhen should softly, "I will enter the palace early tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress dowager, this is plum blossom wine made by my wife. I know a recipe to nourish beauty. I add some herbs to plum wine, which can nourish yin and nourish beauty." Ye Yaoyao gives a bottle of plum wine to Aunt Cheng with a smile and looks at the Empress Dowager brightly.


    "You have a mind. I like to drink a glass of wine recently, which is good for your health." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, motioning Ye Yaoyao to sit beside her, "Ai family now drinks a cup of wine before going to sleep at night, otherwise it is not sleepy at all."


    People who are worried will not sleep well. Ye Yaoyao asked with a smile, "empress dowager, you will feel relaxed, so you can sleep soundly and comfortably at night."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "why don''t I want to sleep steadily? I just want to think of Ah, has the emperor summoned you these days? "


    How can she sleep safely now? The emperor still has no son. Those people in the imperial clan are all eyeing at him. Besides, she originally wanted to let her mother''s family come to Kyoto. But because the emperor suddenly left the palace for a month, this matter ended in this way. She did not know when to have the following, and the draft could not be done. She did not know when she could See the emperor has his own children.


    Ye Yaoyao blushed and shook her head


    Since his return to the palace, Mo Rong Zhan has never been to the palace of other people, let alone the concubines.


    I''m afraid Lu Yaoyao is the only one in his heart. He doesn''t touch other women for her? Such a man If you can fall in love with yourself, it must be the luckiest thing in the world.


    The Empress Dowager sighed again, "if the emperor doesn''t come to you, you can always find him."


    "Empress, the emperor doesn''t like the concubines of the imperial palace to go to the Qianqing palace. I dare not go to him." Ye Yaoyao said softly, "as long as the emperor is good, my concubine My concubines always expect him to be summoned. "


    "You are such a sensible child." The Empress Dowager sighed. If ye Yaoyao could have half of Ye Yaoyao''s sincerity to the emperor, he would not have let the emperor work so hard for her. The emperor fell in love with a woman and was still suffering from such torture. Which mother could feel comfortable watching it.Ye Yaoyao chuckled shyly. "Empress dowager, if you feel sleepless in the palace, I will accompany you to live in Chengde Mountain Villa for a few days. Maybe you will have no worries."


    The Empress Dowager chuckled, "where is such an easy thing?"


    "Just trust me once." Ye Yaoyao shook the Empress Dowager''s hand in a coquettish way. "Although I am not a doctor, I can still accompany you to relax."


    "Well, the AI family originally wanted to be blind and have a clean heart. Let''s go to Chengde villa to have a rest." The Empress Dowager nodded, "when the emperor comes to AI''s home, talk to him again."


    Ye Yaoyao is smiling.


    In the afternoon, Mo Rong Zhan came to greet the empress dowager, and she told him about it.


    "Will the empress mother take ye Yaoyao to Chengde villa?" Mo Rong Zhan picks her eyebrows. What is Ye Yaoyao''s ability to coax the Empress Dowager to look at her with such admiration.


    The Empress Dowager said, "yes, if you refuse to give birth to a little grandson to the AI family, then the AI family will not want to see you."


    "Empress mother..." Mo Rong Zhan sighed helplessly, "then I will let someone escort you to Chengde villa."


    "You The Empress Dowager was angry. "Do you really want to stay on the landing all your life and die?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I just like her."


    "You are so angry that I feel sorry for my family!" The Empress Dowager scolded.


    "I dare not, mother, you just want grandchildren. When Yaoyao marries me, let her have some for you to play with." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager glared at him, "you go, I don''t want to see you now."


    Mo Rong Zhan just laughs and leaves.


    To the outside of the palace, his face smile gradually closed, "to Zhongcui palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Ye Yaoyao is thinking about whether the emperor will agree with the Empress Dowager to go to Chengde Mountain Villa. Dongmei comes in anxiously, "Niang, the emperor is coming here."


    "What?" Ye Yaoyao Leng for a while, immediately sat up straight body, "you did not read wrong?"


    Dongmei''s face could not hide the excitement, "the emperor came out from the CI Ning palace and went directly to Zhongcui palace."


    Ye Yaoyao is not excited by Dongmei. She knows Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings for Lu Yaoyao. She can''t come to see her at this time. Either because the Empress Dowager went to Chengde villa or because of Jiangnan affairs, she would not want to pamper her all of a sudden.


    "Ready to pick up." She has already stood up and whispered.


    Dongmei said excitedly, "Niang, maidservant will mend the rouge on your face?"


    Ye Yaoyao lightly shakes her head and closes her hair on her temples. "No, it''s all right."


    Even if she becomes more beautiful, in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, it is estimated that she can''t compare with the land.


    However, she never believed in everlasting love. Even if Mo rongzhan is infatuated with Lu Yaoyao now, she will always be tired of it in the future. She is not in a hurry to argue with Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Yaoyao likes to be a supporter of Mo Rong Zhan. Can''t she find a supporter for herself?


    Ye Yaoyao is not the only one who lives in Zhongcui palace, but also an pin. She learns that the emperor is coming to Zhongcui palace, and she has already dressed up outside the door to wait for her departure.


    This is the first time Mo Rong Zhan stepped into the palace of the back palace. It is not surprising that these concubines are in a state of excitement.


    Mo Rong Zhan strides in. He doesn''t seem to find an pin kneeling at his feet and goes to Ye Yaoyao''s side hall.


    "Empress, the Emperor The emperor went up to look for the Yao nobleman. " The maid next to an bin whispered.


    Anbin stood up with the maid''s hand. Her face looked jealous and angry. She shook her handkerchief and said, "that little bitch! I''m really a fox flatterer. I can''t even coax the Empress Dowager around. Now even the Emperor... "


    "Madame!" Her maid in law seized her hand in a hurry, for fear that she might say something incriminating.


    An pin snorted coldly, "go back!"


    "I greet the emperor." Ye Yaoyao kneels on the ground, and her sister-in-law salutes politely. Without Mo Rong Zhan''s permission, she even dare not look up at him.


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and raised his feet into the room to let Ye Yaoyao go in to reply.


    "The emperor." Ye Yaoyao stood by with his head hanging slightly.


    Not long after I saw her father in the wasteland of Jiangnan, did you still have your father''s injustice


    Ye Yaoyao raised her head in surprise, revealing a face like a lotus in the water. "Back to the emperor, my concubine had a younger brother, but I lost him in the wilderness. I don''t know where he is now, our family There is no one else. "


    The father-in-law Fu, standing beside Mo Rong Zhan, was also astonished at the moment he saw her. He thought that ye Yaoyao was still more and more beautiful, which was comparable with Princess Yaoyao.


    "Do you mean the Empress Dowager is going to Chengde villa?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. His look was still cold, as if he had never found Ye Yaoyao look better than before.


    Ye Yaoyao is no longer as easy to show fear as before. She saluted and said, "when I went back to the emperor, I saw that the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood. She talked a lot to persuade her to relax and dare not say what she should not say."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her. Since ye Yaoyao recovers his memory, it is really different from before. However, for him, no matter what she becomes, it is the same. "Ye Yaoyao, for your father''s sake, I give you a choice. Do you want to get free in the palace, or continue to stay in the palace and die alone?"


    Lonely and old? Ye Yaoyao sneers in her heart. How can she be regarded as a national beauty? In his opinion, staying in the palace can only end in solitude. He is so firm that he can only love landing and die young all his life?


    "Emperor, where can I go if I leave here?" Ye Yaoyao asked softly, she is already a concubine''s identity, what way out can there be in the future?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I will return you the house of Ye family in Jiangnan and restore your original identity. As for the Yao nobles in the palace It''s none of your business. "


    Ye Yaoyao knows that this is what Mo Rong Zhan wants to choose. He doesn''t want her to stay in the palace. Why should he send her away? Are you afraid that Lu Yaoyao will not be happy to see her in the future? It seems that Mo Rong Zhan feels that she is a threat to Lu Yaoyao. "My concubine is willing to listen to the emperor''s arrangement, but The Empress Dowager ordered me to accompany her old lady to Chengde Mountain Villa. If possible, I would like to spend more time with the Empress Dowager to repay her love for her


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nods. He believes Ye Yaoyao can''t do anything in Chengde villa. He will send someone to watch.


    Ye Yaoyao''s heart a joy, smile to Mo Rong Zhan line a gift, "thank the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded indifferently and stood up to leave.


    Dongmei, on one side, is anxious to wink at Ye Yaoyao and asks her to find a way to keep the emperor.Ye Yaoyao just drooped her head. It was obvious that the emperor had just said that he didn''t want to flatter her at all. She was coquettish. She was not insulting herself.


    "Your Majesty, your servant will change your clothes." Chunmei, who was more anxious than anyone else, didn''t find Ye Yaoyao''s meaning at all, so she wanted to leave Mo Rong Zhan down.


    The color of her eyes is cold.


    Fu Gonggong came up and drank, "wantonly! Not yet


    Chunmei''s face turned white with fear, and she quickly knelt down, "Emperor The emperor, the maidservant only sees the Yao noble person pitifully, she is really sincere to you. "


    Ye Yaoyao was so angry with this fool, "shut up! What nonsense


    "Do you think you are poor?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is cold, which makes people shudder.


    Spring Plum Body shiver, already a word all can''t say.


    Mo Rong Zhan just looked at her coldly and left here.


    Mr. Fu points to Chunmei and orders.


    "Empress..." It was not until Mo Rong Zhan and they left Zhongcui palace that ye Yaoyao was relieved. She looked down at Chunmei coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao raised his hand and slapped him in the past, "who let you make your own decisions! Tomorrow I will go to the house of the interior to accept the guilt. "


    "Maids and maids are all for the sake of their wives." Chunmei cried and cried, "Niang, you save the maid."


    "Dongmei, get rid of her." Ye Yaoyao rubs her eyebrows. She should have killed this fool. She is implicating her!


    "Yes, Madame." Dongmei said in a low voice, for Chunmei''s indistinct weight, there is nothing to plead for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Dongqingguo, conference hall.


    With the poisoning of the second prince, someone finally found out that besides the eldest prince, there was another second prince who could become the crown prince. Liu Dang knew that the eldest prince could no longer have a chance, so Liu Dang focused on the second prince. Anyway, Chen Xian''s life experience was not enough to fear, and she would also be able to hold it in her hand.


    Ye Yiqing did not get the news of his daughter, so he could only resist the news that the queen was pregnant and said, "the emperor, the minister still feels that there is no need to set up a prince at this time."


    Li Heng has been valuing the second prince recently. If there is no better candidate, he has decided to make the second prince the crown prince.


    "Emperor, the birth mother of the second prince is of humble origin. Please think twice."


    "Chen Xianfei was born in a humble family. Is the second prince humble? Do you still think that Chen Xian is humble when I make her a noble concubine? " Li Heng asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Yiqing''s heart is startled. The emperor intends to establish a second prince? If the second prince becomes the crown prince, Chen Xianfei''s family power will be controlled by the Liu clique sooner or later.


    "Emperor, the second prince is indeed an excellent candidate, but I think the crown prince should be made by the queen." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Some people sneered, "Mr. Ye said, ah, if the queen has a prince, why should we argue here?"


    Ye Yiqing''s hands were deaf and said faintly, "the emperor and the queen are still young. In another year or two, maybe there will be a prince."


    Li Heng than everyone hopes that the queen can give birth to a legitimate son, if he is not ill, he is willing to wait for another two years, but he is afraid there is no time.


    "Ye Aiqing, I have made up my mind." Li Heng looked at Ye Yiqing and said, "I hope you can become a prince and a great fu..."


    "The emperor!" Ye Yiqing interrupted Li Heng, "wait another two days."


    Someone stood up and yelled at Ye Yiqing, "Lord Ye, you are going too far. Can you intervene in the emperor''s decision? Are you going to follow your brother''s example


    If it was not for their father and son who had been deeply involved in the court of Dongqing state and had a feud with Liu Dang, ye Yiqing did not want to take care of this matter. Anyway, he did not intend to be prime minister in Dongqing all his life. What he has done now is to pave a smooth road for a couple of children in the future.


    "I hope to wait for the emperor''s decision before going to the palace." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Li Heng frowns and looks at Ye Yiqing. He knows Ye Yiqing and knows that there must be a reason for his persistence.


    People of the liudang faction looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Yiqing was procrastinating for.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was tense, and some people in the harem were also worried.


    "Madam, Lord Liu said that he would make the second prince the crown prince. Don''t worry." Chen Xianfei''s maid comforted her in a low voice.


    How can Chen Xianfei not worry! Now it''s a critical moment. The most favored Prince is forbidden to stay in the prince''s house. The third prince is not likely to become a prince because of the noble people. Her son is the most likely candidate. If the emperor can''t make the second prince the prince at this time, then In the future, it may be even more difficult for the great prince to come out from the prince.


    "The emperor has been teaching the second prince himself these days. It can be seen that he likes the second prince very much."


    Princess Chen Xian covered her chest with her hands. She almost killed her son in order to make her ministers notice the second prince. Now she can make the Liu family support the second prince. However, she always feels confused and flustered today, as if something is going to happen.


    "Is there any news from Kunning palace?" Chen Xianfei asked.


    The maiden said with a smile, "what news can you have over there? If she has a prince, she must not be able to sit still. Madam, don''t worry."


    Chen Xianfei frowned and didn''t speak. She couldn''t feel at ease without the exact news.


    "Empress..." A little eunuch rushed in from outside and knelt down directly in front of Princess Chen Xian.


    "Is there any news?" Chen Xianfei asked in a trembling voice.


    "The little eunuch said in a low voice," the emperor would have opened an import to make the second prince the crown prince, but he was stopped by Lord Ye, and now he is still arguing. "


    Chen Xianfei''s face sank, and ye Yiqing! "Why does Mr. Ye object?"


    "Lord Ye thinks that the prince should It should be legitimate. " Said the little eunuch.


    Out in law? Chen Xianfei''s soft and wan face flashed a ferocious anger, "continue to inquire, and come to tell this palace immediately if you have news."


    "Madame!" The maid looked at Chen Xian with some fear.


    Chen Xianfei snorted angrily, "orthodox? What is orthodoxy? The queen can''t give birth to a son by herself, and she won''t let other people''s sons be crown prince. "


    "No matter how ye Yiqing obstructs it, it''s useless. If the empress can''t be born, she can''t be born. Niang, the second prince will definitely become the crown prince." The maid of the palace quietly comforted.


    After a short time, the eunuch just now staggered to come, and his face was all white, "the virtuous lady, it''s not good!"


    Chen Xianfei''s heart jumped, "what''s the matter?""Queen News from Kunning palace has just been sent to the emperor. The queen is pregnant


    Chen Xianfei''s eyes were dark, almost fell down, "what do you say? impossible! It must be fake! "


    How could the queen suddenly have a pregnancy? And at this critical point, she must have fabricated it in order not to let her son become the crown prince. She did not believe that the queen would have children!


    "Quick, go to Kunning palace to find out!" Chen Xianfei grabs the maid''s hand. She doesn''t believe that the queen can still be pregnant.


    Li Heng was also excited. When he got the news, he had left all his ministers and rushed to the palace of Kunning.


    In the conference hall, except ye Yiqing, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    The queen is pregnant


    What does that mean? It means that the establishment of the crown prince can not be completed in at least five years.


    "Teacher, have you known this for a long time?" Cao Yu, standing beside Ye Yiqing, asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure." Ye Yiqing''s mouth cocked slightly.


    Cao Yu looked at the opposite party with a smile, "the teacher is clever and clever."


    "I don''t think the emperor will come again. Let''s go." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    In the palace of Kunning, Li Heng was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He held empress Fang''s hand in two hands. "Zitong, is it true?"


    Empress Fang''s cheeks were bothered by two groups of blushes. When she just heard the news, she was too excited to be calm. "Yaoyao confirmed it. She didn''t say it. My concubine didn''t know."


    "Well Why didn''t Dr. Wang find out before Li Heng asked curiously.


    "I haven''t asked Dr. Wang to come for pulse for half a month." Empress Fang said that this is still the opinion of Yaoyao. It seems that Yaoyao had already noticed her joy pulse half a month ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Ye Zhen and Li Heng explained that before she was just guessing, not sure. After all, she was the child they were looking forward to. She didn''t want to make them happy because of uncertainty. Later, she wanted to settle down for Empress Fang for a few days. Unexpectedly, the court had already quarreled like that.


    Li Heng''s mood is very good, has completely ignored Ye Zhen''s concealment before, what''s more, she gave the queen a good abortion, let the queen look ruddy, a look to know that her body is good.


    "Yao Yao, then What should the palace do next? " Empress Fang is still worried and nervous, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Ye Zhen looked at her and laughed, "empress, I have already written down some matters needing attention, in short, you don''t worry, what to do or what to do, I will often enter the palace to accompany you."


    Empress Fang said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you."


    The court, which had been quarrelling with the crown prince, was calmed down. Soon it was known that empress Fang could get pregnant because ye Zhen took care of her body so that she could have a baby in such a short time.


    Lu Yaoyao''s name suddenly became well known in the capital city of the king. Some of your wives, who had been unable to conceive for many years, even went to the prime minister''s mansion to see her in person.


    Ye Zhen was willing to deal with these people at the beginning. After all, many of them were famous families in the capital city. If she didn''t see her, it would certainly be impossible. Her father still had to walk in the capital city. Later, she was really a little annoyed and afraid, so she just hid in the palace.


    "It seems that we should also thank those who come to you for folk prescriptions, otherwise you would not like to live in the palace." Empress Fang covered her mouth and laughed. Many times she wanted to invite Lu Yaoyao to the palace, but they were all declined. Now there are more people who want to see Lu Yaoyao. Instead, she takes the initiative to live in Kunning palace.


    "Niang, don''t laugh at me. I don''t have any folk prescriptions. All the medicines I give you are ordinary prescriptions. I don''t have any amazing skills." Lu Yaoyao said, but he was complaining about huangfuchen. Seeing that Li Heng was getting better, he left without saying a word. He said that there were many places he had never been to. He wanted to take advantage of his youth.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to follow together, but ye Yiqing did not agree, she had to continue to stay here.


    "Yaoyao, I always feel a little queasy recently. Please help me to see if I''m sick." Said queen Fang.


    "Niang, it''s normal. Even if you have nausea, you must eat something. Today I''ll make you some medicated food to ease your pregnancy." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Good!"


    Just as he was saying, there was a maid of Honor outside, but Chen Xianfei asked to see her.


    Ye Zhen hears speech and stands beside the empress Fang in silence. Since the news that empress Fang is pregnant has spread, Ye Zhen has met Chen Xianfei several times in the palace. Obviously, she feels that the seemingly gentle and delicate lady has deep resentment towards her.


    Chen Xianfei''s petite figure came in from the outside, still the same as before, her dress was regular, and she didn''t see anything out of the way.


    In addition to wearing a red coral beads around her neck, it looks very eye-catching.


    "I have seen the queen." Chen Xianfei Yingying paid a courtesy.


    Empress Fang treated Li Heng''s other concubines very gently and never treated them harshly. Naturally, she did so to Princess Chen Xian.


    "A seat." "Empress Fang said with a smile," Chen Xianfei, are you all refreshing? "


    This month, Princess Chen Xian has been saying that she has not come to Kunning palace because she is afraid of giving her illness to the queen.


    Chen Xianfei was about to sit down. When she heard this, she stood up again and said with guilt, "Niang, my concubine''s body is so refreshing. After hearing your good news, I didn''t come to congratulate you."


    Empress Fang''s happiest thing now is that she is pregnant. When she heard Chen Xianfei say this, she had a smile on her face. "If you are not well, you should take good care of yourself. You don''t have to come to this palace every day to greet you."


    "Thank you for your consideration. I''m no longer in trouble." Chen Xianfei said with a smile that when she saw the maiden bring tea in, she took the initiative to take the tea cup to deliver it to empress Fang herself.


    Ye Zhen forward a block, "Xian Fei Niang, or I come."


    Chen Xian imperial concubine lifted an eye to see Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, or let this palace personally serve the empress."


    "The virtuous concubine is in good health. We can do these little things." Ye Zhen faintly smiles, the red bead that the eye falls on her neck, "Niang''s bead looks at the color is very bright, very good to see."


    Empress Fang knows that Lu Yaoyao has never been a trouble maker. Since she is blocking Chen Xianfei, there must be something wrong with her.


    "Chen Xianfei, you''d better sit down and talk." Queen Fang said with a smile.


    Chen Xianfei because ye Zhen mentioned her beads has been a little unhappy, and then heard the words of Queen Fang, she had to reluctantly smile and sit back in place, one hand gently touched the beads on her chest, "this is the South China Sea Buddha beads, a few days ago the body is not good, the home to the minister concubine sent in."


    "Nanhai Buddha beads?" Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that Chen Xianfei''s family has been cheated. There are no such beads in the South China Sea. It looks like Red peony soaked in medicine. "Empress Fang Leng Leng Leng, "what is that?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Chen Xianfei with a smile, "a kind of beads that can be used as medicine."


    Chen Xianfei''s face was pale. Her fingers were holding the beads tightly. She was afraid that she might reveal her nervousness. "Miss Lu knows so much."


    "This girl is really omniscient." Square empress smile angry leaf Zhen one eye, "this palace was convinced by her, in the mind wants to recognize her when younger sister."


    Square empress this words pour is to let Ye Zhen Zheng, "Niang, you say really?"


    "Is this palace still playing with you?" Queen Fang said with a smile.


    The smile on Chen Xianfei''s face was a little reluctant. She took a look at empress Fang''s stomach and pulled out a smile from the corners of her mouth. "Miss Lu''s medical skills are really good. I''ve heard that Lord Ye''s daughter is a miracle doctor. It seems that she deserves the reputation."


    "I''m flattered." Ye Zhen vigilant up, from the first time she saw Chen Xianfei, did not feel that this humble origin, looks gentle and delicate Chen Xianfei is really a harmless person.


    "I knew I had asked Miss Lu to see the doctor for me. Maybe I could get better earlier." Chen Xianfei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen laughed and did not speak.


    Square empress turns head to leaf Zhen to say, "die young, should this palace drink antipyretic medicine?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m going to get the medicine." Said the maid in court next to the queen.


    Chen Xianfei knew that this was empress Fang''s signal that she could leave. She held the bead on her neck reluctantly and got up to salute and leave with empress Fang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Yao Yao, is there something wrong with Princess Chen Xian?" After waiting for Chen Xianfei to leave, empress Fang held back the maid in the palace, leaving only Ye Zhen to talk to her.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "empress, it''s not easy for you to have a baby. I want to be careful. The beads Chen Xianfei wears today has a medicinal smell. It smells like a faint woody fragrance. In fact, those tastes are beneficial to ordinary people. But for you today, it''s better not to approach them."


    Her words were very implicit and polite, and she did not directly point out that Princess Chen Xian''s arrival today was not malicious, but empress fang had already understood.


    "Chen Xianfei remembers that the second prince can''t be the crown prince." Queen Fang said faintly.


    "After all, I can''t stay with you for a long time. Maybe you can find a trusted medical woman to take care of her mother''s living." Ye Zhen said.


    Empress Fang nodded, "what you said is reasonable. We should be careful now."


    Leaf Zhen see square empress already had alertness, then rest assured come down.


    After two days, Ye Zhen knew that the medical girl that empress Fang came to serve her daily life was Wang Siyue. She couldn''t get along with Wang Siyue, so she left the palace with empress Fang.


    "Yaoyao, do you want my brother to accompany you to live in Zhuangzi for a few days, and we can go hunting in the mountains." Recently, dongqingguo has been quiet all over the country. Ye Chunnan has nothing else to do except to train soldiers every day. Seeing that her sister always wants to see guests she doesn''t want to see at home, he wants to take her to live in the mountains.


    Ye Zhen eyes shine, she is really eager to go to take a breath, "brother, then we immediately go."


    "When you become so acute, you can go wherever you want." Ye Chunnan angry at her one eye, "tomorrow to go, I first let people to prepare."


    "That''s settled!" Ye Zhen claps hands, can''t wait to avoid those who can''t offend your wife.


    Ye Yiqing walked in from the outside, saw her daughter''s smile, and asked with a smile, "what''s good?"


    "Dad, I''m going to live in Zhuangzi with my brother for a few days. I''ll go hunting by the way. Would you like to go with me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Bored recently?" Ye Yiqing asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen pouted and said, "I''m not sending a son to Guanyin. Where can I guarantee that everyone can be pregnant? Yesterday''s Mrs. Li is nearly 40 years old, and she still wants to have a son. Where can I dare to promise?"


    Ye Yiqing and ye Chunnan laughed.


    "However, not everyone comes to ask me for a son. Dad, many people also ask me about my brother''s marriage. I think there are many people in Wangdu city who want to marry our Ye family." Ye Zhen see ye Chunnan smile so loud, made a face at him.


    "Don''t get involved with me, Dad. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Ye Chunnan carried Ye Yiqing on his back and gave her a wink. She was not allowed to talk nonsense.


    Ye Zhen where can easily let him go, "father, you see elder brother is big and big, the threshold of our home should be trampled on by matchmaker, hurry to find a sister-in-law for me."


    "If you want to find a sister-in-law, you should first look for your father! You are not big or small Ye Chunnan glared at her.


    "Who is not big or small?" Ye Yiqing raised his foot and kicked ye Chunnan for a while, "your father dares to be a shield, do you owe a beating?"


    Ye Chunnan said with a dry smile, "Dad, I''m telling the truth. You can rest assured that I and Yaoyao are not those who can''t accommodate stepmothers. As long as you like, we will respect them."


    "Get out of here!" Ye Yiqing angrily said, "arrange Laozi again, I will let you marry tomorrow."


    "Dad, in fact, my brother is right." Ye Zhen looks at the father who is still elegant and beautiful, and thinks that if it is not because the Ye family has been copied, his father must have married the steproom, how can he still be alone now.


    Ye Yiqing forced to play on Ye Zhen''s forehead, "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. You, follow me to the study."


    "Dad, you don''t want to teach me a lesson, do you? It all started early. " Ye Chunnan shouts.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Yiqing hummed.


    Ye Zhen looked at ye Chunnan with a smile, "brother, I''m going to Zhuangzi tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The truth of the unjust case in the south of the Yangtze River in Jin State has been revealed. Ye Yisong has already committed a more serious crime. However, others have already died. Even if the number of charges is the same, Shen Yuexuan''s identity is also exposed. Ye Rongquan has cleared the charges, and baiziqi''s unjust case in the imperial examination at that time also has the truth All over.


    However, no one knows that ye Yaoyao is Ye Rongquan''s daughter. He only knows that ye Rongquan has a couple of children in the wasteland. He has sent someone to look for him. Shen Yuexuan has also been sentenced to prison, at least for a life.


    When Mo Rong Zhan asked her how to choose, ye Yaoyao had already guessed that her life experience would be concealed. She was not surprised at all.


    Now she and the Empress Dowager have lived in Chengde villa for several days. The Empress Dowager has no difference between her and Lu Yaoyao at that time. She does not say what she says. But if the Empress Dowager knows that the emperor wants her to leave the palace, she will not agree.However, this is not only what she wants, she wants the Empress Dowager to be her absolute supporter.


    In order to be safe, she must have no accident.


    "Every time I come here, I always feel a lot more relaxed." The Empress Dowager holds aunt Cheng''s hand and walks along the path in front of her. She is following Ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Yaoyao said with a sigh, "the last time I accompanied you here, it seems that it was a long time ago."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "you are a poor child. I don''t know what the emperor thinks. Your father has cleared away his grievances. How can he not restore your life experience to you?"


    "The emperor has his own arrangements. I dare not complain." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile, "the empress dowager, I heard that the little prince is coming to accompany you these two days."


    "The boy wanted to sneak out of the palace. He didn''t want to visit AI''s family. He wanted to come out to play." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, looking at the distant mountain forest and sighing, "ah, if only the emperor had a little prince now."


    Ye Yaoyao knew that the emperor''s offspring had become the Empress Dowager''s heart disease. "Empress dowager, don''t worry. You will expect it sooner or later."


    "Well, don''t wait for AI Jia to die." The Empress Dowager said angrily, "you don''t know the emperor''s temperament, even the woman beside him has disappeared."


    "The Empress Dowager has passed for more than half a year, and soon she will be back." In front of the empress dowager, ye Yaoyao is still a helpless orphan girl who likes to follow Lu Yaoyao.


    "I''ll leave her..." The Empress Dowager sighs in her heart that Lu Yaoyao is good, but after all, she is a descendant of the Ye family.


    Ye Yaoyao knew what the Empress Dowager was thinking. She gently held the Empress Dowager''s hand. "Empress dowager, you come here to relax. You can''t think about these troublesome things any more. I''ll accompany you to the garden over there."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Since ye Yiqing became the Prime Minister of the state of Dongqing, in addition to the prime minister''s mansion that Li Heng gave him, he only had a small village near the foot of the mountain outside the city, which ye Chunnan had bought before in order to go hunting in the mountains. Besides this, the Ye family had no other property.


    Ye Zhen despised them once again, their father and son''s worship is not small, even if they buy more property is also OK, they are actually lazy.


    "OK, don''t be disgusted with it. Anyway, you are here. I''ll give you all these things at home. My father and I are great men. How can we think so much?" Ye Chunnan glared at her sister and pushed her shoulder out of the door. "Let''s go quickly."


    "Don''t you just find me a sister-in-law?" Ye Zhen called, "brother, I remember you used to be quite a lot of girls like home, do you have no sweetheart for so many years?"


    Ye Chunnan only when did not hear Ye Zhen''s words, directly let her send into the carriage inside, "set off."


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen calls to him.


    Ye Chunnan is ahead of the pack.


    Really! Every time I mentioned it, I pretended I didn''t hear anything. Ye Zhen hummed a, she decided to stay in the king''s capital city, must give her brother a good marriage, since there is no wife in the family to take the initiative to do this for his brother, she had to help.


    From the city to Chuang Tzu is not far, less than an hour to come, Ye Zhen finally into the water fish, only feel that everywhere is fresh and beautiful.


    Ye Chunnan looked at his sister''s happy appearance, and his mouth also floated a smile, "today''s weather is good, let''s settle down, let''s go up the mountain for a run."


    "Brother, how long will you stay here?" Ye Zhen asked him with a smile.


    "Five days at most." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "five days later, I''m going to leave the capital."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "elder brother, what happened?"


    "Dad didn''t let me tell you." Ye Chunnan took a look at his sister, "my father is worried about what Liu and Wanjia will do together and let me lead troops to guard the border."


    "Dad wants you to keep an eye on Liu Wenxue?" Ye Zhen startled for a moment, that Liu Wen Xue where is easy to deal with, this time the ministers force the emperor to establish the prince, is not because he is playing tricks behind it? I feel that he is a crafty man. Can my brother hold him?


    Ye Chunnan heard the worry in his sister''s voice, and he said with a smile, "my father didn''t think I could hold him, but he was staring at him with more eyes. Maybe he could be restrained."


    "Why do you have to go? Can''t you change someone else? " Ye Zhen heart is not willing to let his brother to risk.


    "Others?" Ye Chunnan chuckled out, "Liu Wenxue''s influence is too big, and others can''t stare at it."


    Ye Zhen wants to go back, must give elder brother divination to see a bad luck, if there is danger, she how also want to stop elder brother not to go.


    "Go get dressed. Let''s go to the mountains." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, turned back and changed a suit of Narrow Sleeve riding clothes, smart and refreshing reappeared around ye Chunnan.


    Looking at his sister''s beautiful jade, ye Chunnan sighs in his heart that he doesn''t know which boy should be cheap in the future. This idea just flashed in his mind, and he thought of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly in his heart. Mo Rong Zhan really didn''t know that he would be so deeply loved by Yaoyao after several lifetime''s cultivation.


    When she arrived in the mountains, Ye Zhen was able to enjoy riding. She had not competed with ye Chunnan for a long time. When she was a child, her father often took them to horseback riding. At that time, her grandmother was still there. She talked about her father''s doting on her and her mother She was spoiled, too.


    Now I want to come, thanks to the love of her father, she can have a free time to recall.


    "Brother, we have barbecue tonight." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you bake for me."


    Ye Chunnan rode a horse and looked at his sister behind him. Hearing her words, he said with a smile, "good."


    The two brothers and sisters ran in the mountains for a long time. After beating two rabbits, they went home. In the evening, ye Chunnan asked people to bring the cured rabbit meat. They roasted meat and drank wine in the yard.


    "Brother, you must be careful when you go to the border this time." She had already divined. Her brother didn''t have any sinister divination, but Dongqing''s national fortune was not stable. She was afraid that it was related to Liu Wen''s learning. She was still worried that her brother would be in danger.


    Ye Chunnan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry, brother, what I fear most now is losing you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Your brother is too small." Ye Chunnan kneaded the head of Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, don''t go back to the kingdom of Jin?"


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see him, "elder brother, you still refuse to forgive him."


    "It''s the end of the Ye family. I know it. But, as long as I think about you..." Ye Chunnan drank a mouthful of wine, "Yaoyao, he does not deserve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen did not speak in silence.


    Ye Chunnan sighed, "however, your heart is the most important. My brother will certainly become more powerful and dare not let him down on you again.""Brother!" Ye Zhen nose a sour, will face on his shoulder.


    "Don''t wipe your tears and snot on me." Ye Chunnan cried, "when you were a child, you liked doing this kind of thing best."


    Ye Zhen burst into tears and laughed.


    Their brother and sister only lived in Zhuangzi for three days. News came from their home that ye Yiqing was injured. He was assassinated in the street, thus implicating a woman. The woman was more seriously injured and is now in the Ye family.


    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan know where the news can still sit, and immediately go home.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Ye Zhen ran directly to find Ye Yiqing, and saw that he was wearing clothes in the study. His complexion seemed to be some bad, but not as serious as they imagined.


    "I just got a little hurt." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s good for you to come back. I''m afraid there is danger in Zhuangzi."


    Ye Chunnan calmly asked, "Dad, do you know who did it?"


    "Ten thousand families." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "it''s really a group of dead but not rigid things!"


    "Do you dare to stay in the capital city?" Ye Chunnan''s eyes are filled with anger. They haven''t had time to kill all the families, but they have found their own way.


    Ye also said quietly, "I''m afraid the Liu family has joined hands with Wanjia. I need to leave for Liusha city as soon as possible."


    The border of Liusha city is adjacent to Beiming kingdom. Liuwenxue is there.


    "Dad, I''ll call on my troops and set off at once." Ye Yiqing said.


    "To go to see the emperor in the palace is also decided by the emperor. Take more soldiers." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I''m worried about the king''s capital. I''ll take 5000 and leave 20000 elite soldiers here." Ye Chunnan said.


    The capital city is the most important! I don''t worry about others. I''m afraid the Lius will force the palace.


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    Ye Chunnan confirms that his father''s injury is not serious, so he goes into the palace to see the emperor.


    "Dad, I heard that a woman was also involved. How is her injury?" Ye Zhen thought of the next person to pass on the words, as if because of that woman, father just avoided a robbery.


    "She''s in the guest room. After all, she''s a woman. I haven''t visited her yet. If you go and have a look, I''ve already invited a doctor. It''s said that the wound is stabilized." Ye Yiqing said in a hurry that the woman''s back was slashed. He is a man, so it''s not good to visit her.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I will go immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Ye Zhen inquired about the identity of the other party before going to the guest room. It was said that he came from other places. He didn''t know who the other party was. However, looking at his clothes, he should have come from a very good family. But now he was injured, her maid refused to say anything. She could only wait for the injured woman to wake up.


    From outside? Then how can you block a knife for Dad?


    The boy who followed Ye Yiqing out of the house did not know. He only said that the master was ambushed at that time and was trapped because he was injured. Suddenly, a carriage came running from the street and directly smashed the people who surrounded him. However, the woman inside almost fell down and blocked the master''s knife by accident.


    Ye Zhen listened to the boy so said, in the heart more and more curious, directly came to the guest room.


    "Here you are, girl." The maid who serves here sees Ye Zhen and gets up to salute.


    "Did the girl wake up?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet..." The maid replied, "the doctor said that the wound is long and there is too much blood loss. I don''t know when I can wake up."


    Ye Zhen nods gently, raises the foot to enter the room, is about to lift up the curtain to go in when, inside out a maid dress up young woman.


    Clang -


    the medicine bowl in the maid''s hand fell to the ground, and looked at Ye Zhen in horror.


    Ye Zhen frowns, looks up at her, immediately recognizes each other, this is not Isn''t Fangzhen, the maid close to Princess Zhaoyang?


    "Qin Princess Qin Fang Zhen''s face turned white. Didn''t she say that Princess Qin was dead? Who is this man in front of you?


    "You know the wrong person!" Ye Zhen was almost about to call out her name, suddenly remembered that he is Lu Yaoyao now, not Ye Zhen, "I am Ye Zhen''s sister, are you?"


    Fang Zhen as like as two peas at her, blinking at her, "it looks exactly the same."


    Ye Zhen has probably guessed who is inside, some anxious in the heart, "who is your girl? Is it serious? "


    "Our princess hasn''t woken up yet." Fang Zhen suddenly thought of her own master son, and hurriedly asked Ye Zhen to go in, "the princess recognized Ye adults, originally just wanted to help him out of trouble, but he didn''t expect to be hurt like this, so far, he hasn''t woken up."


    It''s really the princess of Zhaoyang! She grew up with her handkerchief. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they are more like enemies. They are both students of Mr. Shan. They are equally brilliant and intelligent. They often fight and quarrel with each other. Only they can know their feelings.


    Ye Zhen was not nervous about each other''s injury, but now it is worried.


    When she saw Zhaoyang lying on her bed, her eyes became sour Zhaoyang is already widowed.


    "I''ll take a look at her injuries." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in the past to untie Zhaoyang''s clothes, because of the injury in the back, Zhaoyang is lying on the ground, and there are blood stains on the clothes behind.


    Fang Zhen choked and said, "Miss ye, will our princess be ok?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the wound behind Zhaoyang. If you don''t need Lingquan to heal for her, I don''t know if the wound can be cured.


    "Hong Ying, go and bring my medicine box, you Go and let the maid outside boil hot water. " Ye Zhen quickly ordered, "I''ll deal with the wound again."


    Recently, her spiritual spring has changed again. The Phoenix in the sea of her knowledge has grown up again, and the small bowl containing the spiritual spring is not a bowl, but a well.


    Lingquan well The pattern on the well head is complicated and mysterious. She still doesn''t know what it is. But there are more and more spiritual springs and a green grass beside the well. She doesn''t know what it is for the moment, but it will not be a bad thing.


    While there was no one else in the room, she thought of it together, and the spirit spring gushed from her palm. She dropped the spirit spring on the back of Zhaoyang until the wound was no longer bleeding.


    Hongying quickly brought her medicine box, the maid also got hot water, Ye Zhen treated the wound again, huangfuchen taught her to deal with trauma, especially this kind of knife wound, it must be used sewing needle, she has a set of silver needles given to her by master to cure trauma.


    "To decoct the medicine." Ye Zhen wrote a prescription to Hongying.


    Fang Zhen looks at Ye Zhen in a daze. She overlaps the woman in front of her eyes with the princess Qin in her memory. Princess Qin No, her sister used to be so good at medicine.


    "After the wound is healed, I''ll feed her the medicine later." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Miss ye..." Fangzhen wanted to ask her about her Princess''s injury.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "my surname is Lu, although I am Ye Zhen''s younger sister, but I did not grow up in the Ye family."


    Fang Zhen is stunned. She hasn''t heard about Lu Yaoyao.


    "Look at your princess here, and she will wake up and let the people outside tell me." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Yes, Miss Lu."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked also prone Zhaoyang, for a moment when she woke up, will certainly recognize that she is Ye Zhen, is to conceal Zhaoyang or the truth?


    "Hong Ying, you are here to guard."


    "Yes, girl."


    Ye Zhen went to Ye Yiqing''s study to find him.


    "She is Zhaoyang? " Ye Yiqing was stunned. He had seen Zhaoyang and took her to ride a horse. "It was her. I wonder how she could help me break through. She recognized me.""Dad, what to do?" Ye Zhen sighed, "Zhaoyang is the one who knows me best. She will recognize that I am not Lu Yaoyao."


    Ye Yiqing frowns. He can accept the fact that his daughter is reborn, but he can''t guarantee that others. Although Mo rongzhan is also aware of it, the boy''s heart is on his daughter, and others are different.


    "As long as you can hide it, try not to show it." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "but how did Zhaoyang come to Wangdu city? I remember that she went to have a wedding? "


    "She was sent by the late emperor to have a marriage. Her husband died of illness. She should have nothing to rely on and want to return to the kingdom of Jin. As for why she came to the capital city, I don''t know." Ye Zhen shakes his head and says, "wait for her to wake up, I go to ask."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "she is because I was injured. Let the servants take good care of them and take good care of them at home."


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile. In fact, she was very happy to see Zhaoyang. Even if Zhaoyang did not come to the capital, sooner or later, she would let people go to her, "by the way, Dad, do you still remember Mr. Shan?"


    "Your former sir?" Ye Yiqing nodded slightly, but he had some impression.


    "Yes, I later learned that she was sent by the master, and now I don''t know where she went." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing snorted, "I shouldn''t have provoked your master to divination for your sisters."


    "Dad, maybe this is life." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I want to go to see my brother off, he will leave tomorrow, I have to let him take urgent medicine with him."


    "Go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Ye Zhen to ye Chunnan prepared a pile of wound medicine, there is also a bottle of Lingquan porcelain.


    "Brother, this is what I refined Although the liquid medicine looks colorless and tasteless, it can save your life when you are in a critical moment. You must take it with you. Remember, don''t waste it at this level. You can drink it only if there is no medicine. If you have anything, you must write back. " Ye Zhen whispered to tell, will a porcelain bottle into ye Chunnan''s hand.


    Ye Chunnan smile received the arms to go, "good, brother remember, you take good care of dad."


    "Do you think I need to take care of it?" Ye Yiqing snorted coldly beside him. He is not forty years old. In modern times, he is still a diamond king!


    "Well, Dad, I''m just talking about it. I can''t tell you to take good care of your sister." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing glared at him, "set out, be careful."


    "Ah." Ye Chunnan nodded, "Dad, Yaoyao, I''m gone."


    "Be careful on the way." Ye Zhen told.


    Looking at ye Chunnan on the horse''s back, he has been unable to see his figure, and ye Yiqing''s father and daughter take back their sight.


    "Dad, I''m a little worried." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "yesterday''s assassination, is it really done by thousands of families? I don''t think they''re going to deal with you at this time


    "Not ten thousand families." Ye Yiqing smiles and admires Ye Zhen. Although she doesn''t know about Wanjia, she also knows that at this time Wanjia can''t be so rash, "it''s Chen Xian Fei''s person."


    Princess Chen? Ye Zhen frowned, "Chen''s people are instigated."


    Ye Yiqing nodded. "It was really instigated. At the beginning, the imperial concubine Wangui was favored, and the Wanjia and Liujia were hostile. I tried to win over the Liu family to help Li Heng ascend the throne. However, it gave the Liu family an opportunity. Most of the forces of the Wanjia family were absorbed by the Liu family. Now Liu Wenzhi is out of power. The great prince is not likely to become the prince. The Liu family will not wait to die!"


    Originally, the Liu family was a great meritorious official from the dragon''s exploits. However, he took himself too high and followed the footsteps of thousands of families. Seeing that Liu Guifei didn''t even pay attention to empress Fang, few emperors could tolerate such officials. They took the same attitude of their own emperor and Laozi on that day, and did not pay attention to the emperor at all. Li Heng did not suppress the Liu family Home is the second Ye family of Jin State in the future.


    Her father is smart. Even if he is prime minister, he is mainly the emperor, and he doesn''t even give himself private property on duty. Only by doing so can the emperor feel at ease.


    Dad did this I''m afraid that the emperor will treat him as a great uncle.


    "Dad, if you let big brother go to Liusha City, will the Liu family really rebel?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing and she walked back to the study, "just in case, Li Heng had just ascended the throne for less than two years. It should be to eradicate the remaining evils of the Wanjia family. However, the Liu family is not at peace. Now, Li Heng''s foundation is not completely stable. If the Lius and Wanjia cooperate, dongqingguo will be in danger."


    "I just can''t understand why the Liu family is now above ten thousand people under one person. Why do they have to fight against the emperor everywhere?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The Liu family is big." Ye Yiqing sneered, "they want to let the eldest prince get up, and then become ye Yisong''s master of everything."


    Ye Zhen shook her head. She was not very familiar with the situation of dongqingguo. However, she still felt that if the Liu family really wanted to rebel, the price to pay would be really great, "Dad, does the emperor know that the people who assassinate you are related to the Chen family?"


    "The Chen family used to be a broken settlement. Where there was any foundation, they would have a fever when they were instigated. They did not need to be tried at all. The emperor has ordered Liu Hebin to be arrested, and the imperial concubine Chen Xian has been banned." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Liu Hebin?" It seems that Liu family is now only left with the border liuwenxue is a threat.


    "Don''t talk about the Liu family. How is the princess Zhaoyang injured?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "Zhaoyang has woken up, yesterday is a dangerous period, has been safely spent, as long as these days to properly recuperate on the line."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. It''s not convenient for me to visit her. Thank her for me."


    "I was just about to find her." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw Hong Ying coming from the door of hanging flowers.


    "Master, girl." She made a courtesy, looked at Ye Yiqing and said, "master, that Princess Zhaoyang wants to see you."


    Ye Yiqing and Ye Zhen looked at each other, "she probably wants to ask me about About Princess Qin. "


    "Dad, Zhaoyang''s character is cold and proud, and his speech may not be very pleasant. You can be patient." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Yiqing said.


    Zhaoyang is three years older than Ye Zhen. When he was 15 years old, he was sent to Beiming kingdom to make peace with him. He married a prince of Beiming kingdom. He used to communicate with Ye Zhen occasionally. Since he knew Ye Zhen became the princess of Qin, they lost contact.


    When she came to the guest room, although Zhaoyang''s face was pale, she still sat up. Her eyebrows and eyes were very light. She looked at the plain facial features, but there was a strange beauty, which was unforgettable."Princess Zhaoyang, you are all right." Ye Yiqing walked in and looked at the woman who insisted on standing upright and facing them. The mature and dignified woman in front of him could not make him associate with the little girl many years ago. If Yaoyao didn''t recognize her identity, he would not have seen that she was Zhaoyang.


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for not being able to get up and meet you." Zhaoyang''s eyes fall on Ye Zhen for a while, just look at Ye Yiqing coldly.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "Princess Zhaoyang''s words are heavy. If it''s not for saving my official, you won''t be hurt. It''s my official who feels guilty about you."


    Zhaoyang''s lips were pale and pale, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, don''t feel guilty. I didn''t want to block the knife with my body. I only got hurt because of the wrong circumstances. I can only blame myself for my own incompetence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Ye Yiqing, who can speak and distinguish. At this time, he doesn''t know how to answer. He thought that Zhaoyang recognized himself, so he blocked a knife for him. Is he being sentimental?


    "Mr. Ye, I have something to ask about when I come to the capital of the king." Zhaoyang''s face was very bad, and she held tightly to the hem of her clothes.


    "Excuse me, princess." Ye Yiqing looks at her with a smile.


    Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen, "is Ye Zhen dead?"


    This is the problem! Ye Yiqing''s eyes flashed across a clear, "princess, Ye Zhen has indeed gone, this is Ye Zhen''s sister, nickname is also called Yaoyao, lost in the outside since childhood, and Ye Zhen is a twin."


    Zhaoyang holds Fang Zhen''s hand and tries to stand up. Her eyes are staring at Ye Zhen tightly. "Is she Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Yes Ye Yiqing nodded, seeing that she was going to get up and said, "princess, you are hurt, you''d better not move around."


    "You..." Zhaoyang stood up and did not have time to speak, feet a burst of weakness.


    Ye Yiqing is closest to her, and subconsciously reaches out and hugs her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Princess!" Fangzhen exclaimed.


    Ye Yiqing easily hugged Zhaoyang and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    "Dad, put her on the bed." Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "her injury is not good, should have been lying rest."


    Fang Zhen wanted to cry anxiously, "the princess wants to see the Lord Ye and ask the princess of Qin. The maid can''t stop him."


    Ye Yiqing looked down at Zhaoyang in his arms. He had the same weight as a feather. He didn''t know how to support himself. He put her on the bed. "You''re young. You should take care of Zhaoyang first. I''ll go out first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded gently, but some of his eyes turned red and looked at the pale Zhaoyang.


    She wanted to know her own news, so she came to the Wangdu city at all costs. Even though she knew that she was seriously injured, she insisted on seeing her father, just to know her


    "Miss Lu, how is our princess?" Asked Fang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "no big hindrance, just can''t let her again capricious, wound did not heal, lie down well."


    "I see." Fang Zhen looked at Princess Zhaoyang anxiously.


    In the afternoon, Zhaoyang woke up again.


    "You are awake." Ye Zhen sits beside Jin Wu, sees Zhaoyang open his eyes, stands up and smiles at her.


    Zhen Zhaoyang looked at her after a moment, how to see her quiet eyes


    "You''ve fainted because of the pain. Your wound has not healed. You''d better lie down and don''t move around. You don''t have to leave a big scar on your back." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''m a widow. It doesn''t matter if I''m scarred." Zhaoyang''s voice is very weak, but as always indifferent, she looked at Ye Zhen, "have you seen Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "no, when I arrived in Kyoto, she was no longer there."


    "Who killed her?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    "I..." Ye Zhen wants to talk, but she is big paragraph again.


    "You don''t live in Kyoto. How can you know about her? I heard that Hongling survived. Go to call Hongling and I will ask her personally." Zhaoyang road.


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, before can not see that Zhaoyang is so concerned about her, "your body is still very weak, even if you want to find Hongling to come to ask, at least wait for you to recover some spirit, if you hold up strongly, next time faint will not wake up."


    Zhaoyang closed his eyes and took a breath. "I''ll see Hongling tomorrow."


    "Princess, I''ll feed you some medicine." Ye Zhen said.


    "You look like her." Zhaoyang opens a pair of cold and silent eyes to look at Ye Zhen again.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "many people feel like my sister."


    Zhaoyang''s lips moved and did not speak after all.


    Not only looks like, even the eyes look the same, the tone of speech also makes her think of Ye Zhen, if you tell her that the person in front of her is Ye Zhen, she absolutely believes.


    "Let my maid come in and feed me some medicine. Miss Lu, don''t bother you." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen leaves the guest room and is about to return to Taoyao when he sees Ye Yiqing outside.


    "Dad." She stepped forward and gave Ye Yiqing a sad smile.


    "Did she doubt you?" Ye Yiqing understood her sadness and touched Ye Zhen''s head.


    Ye Zhen low voice way, "I think she is suspicious, Zhaoyang want to see Hongling."


    "Then let Hongling tell her what should be said, and don''t mention what should not be said." Ye Yiqing said, "she came to the capital just to inquire about you?"


    "Dad, I think there is a reason for Zhaoyang to leave Beiming. Can you ask someone to ask what happened to her in recent years." Ye Zhen feels very sad to see Zhaoyang this time, she is somewhat different from before.


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "I immediately let people check, how is the injury of Princess Zhaoyang?"


    "It''s just too weak. I''ll take another two days to get some mental energy." Ye Zhen way, "these days I will go to see her every day."


    "Yao Yao, about you..." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "let it be. Don''t hide it too deliberately. Princess Zhaoyang looks like a smart person. If you hide it too deliberately, it will arouse her suspicion."


    Ye Zhen nods bitterly, "father, I know."


    Back to the house, Ye Zhen called Hongling.


    "Princess Shaoyang wants to see you. You can go to her tomorrow." Ye Zhen whispered to Hongling, "she may want to ask Don''t let her know about the old things that she shouldn''t have said


    Hongling was surprised, "girl, is the princess suspicious of something?"


    "There must be doubts. Try not to let her doubt me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Girl, the maid knows how to do it." Hongling nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is an urgent letter from dongqingguo?" Mo Rong Zhan holds two letters that Ye Zhen lets people send in his hand and sends two letters. Does the little girl miss him very much?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a little smile. When he finished reading the letter, the smile in his eyes had been replaced by frost.


    Hypnosis? What is it?


    He has never heard of such martial arts or skills. Ye Zhen suspects that ye Yaoyao indicated that she was hypnotized before. So it is not Lu Shide who wants to bring ye Yaoyao back, but Lu Shide is used?


    "Shen Yi, let people go to the wasteland to investigate Ye Yaoyao''s details, as well as Chengde Mountain Villa. They should also pay close attention to it, and let people protect the Empress Dowager. If you find out that ye Yaoyao has any change, you should kill her immediately." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi agrees in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the content of the letter with low eyes, hypnotic?


    This letter was probably written in a hurry and did not explain to him how to hypnotize him. However, since Yaoyao has already suspected Ye Yaoyao, it must be her reason.


    "Emperor, general Meng asked to see you." Mr. Fu said outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan put the letter in his hand and motioned him to send the general of Mongolia in.


    General Meng strode in and saluted the emperor, "emperor, there is something wrong with Beiming kingdom. Do we need to strengthen border protection?"


    "There is a change in Beiming?" "What''s going on?"


    "Baishalong''s spies have come back with news that the border forces of Beiming have been increasing recently. I''m afraid it will be necessary to use troops." Said general Meng.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Beiming will not send troops to Jin State for the time being. It seems that it is aimed at Dongqing state. The situation in Dongqing state is not stable recently. The Liu family is suppressed in the capital city of the king. It seems that Liu Wenxue is going to have some movement."


    General Meng asked, "emperor, is the kingdom of Beiming going to use troops against Dongqing?"


    "He ordered general Bai Shalong to keep an eye on him and tell me in detail the situation of their two countries." Mo Rong Zhan orders in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    After a day''s rest, Zhaoyang''s spirit seems much better, but his face is still pale.


    Hongling nervously stood in front of the bed, no matter before or now, this Zhaoyang princess''s momentum or so can not be relaxed.


    "Ye Zhen married Mo Rong Zhan after how?" Zhaoyang looked at Hongling and asked in a low voice.


    "Princess, princess, she It''s good. " Hongling lowered her head and said.


    Zhaoyang''s eyes became more cold, "do you think I can cheat me if I''m not in Jinguo for many years? Ye Zhen will write to me when he just got married. Why didn''t you write it later? I wrote to her many times, and she didn''t reply to me


    Hongling looked up in surprise, "princess, the princess has never received your letter."


    "No surprise." Zhaoyang cold hum a, did not receive the letter of Ye Zhen, she guessed that the letter may be intercepted.


    "Princess, don''t you..." Honglingxin thinks that the girl must be angry when she knows this.


    Zhaoyang waved his hand, "this matter does not need to be investigated now. Anyway, it has passed. I just want to know how Ye Zhen died. You said she had a good life. Why did Mo Rong Zhan pursue her as Queen only later? Didn''t she say she saved Mo Rong Zhan? Hongling, tell me everything you know. "


    Hongling originally wanted to say that the emperor was very good to the princess, but now she felt that Princess Zhaoyang would be able to hear her if she said a lie. She took a deep breath. The girl said not to hide Zhaoyang. She must also know the princess Zhaoyang''s power.


    All she had to do was hide the news that the girl was still alive.


    "The emperor misunderstood the princess at that time..." Hongling tells Zhaoyang everything in detail, "Lu Lingzhi takes advantage of the princess''s trust and takes away the princess''s jade pendant to Lu Shuanger. The princess is also poisoned by Lu Lingzhi..."


    Zhaoyang looks silent and listens to Hongling talking about Ye Zhen''s marriage to the life of Lord Qin''s residence. Her heart is filled with anger and her grief is irrefutable. If ye Zhen doesn''t fall in love with Mo Rong Zhan, how can she end up like that.


    "What happened to Lu Yaoyao?" Zhaoyang asked.


    Hongling feels suspicious in her heart. How can Princess Zhaoyang seem to know nothing about everything, even if Even if she married to Beiming Kingdom, it is impossible that she didn''t know about Jin Kingdom at all.


    "Today''s girl is the princess''s twin sister. When she was born, some senior people figured out that they could not live under the same roof, so she was sent away. On the way, she was almost stolen by abductors. Fortunately, she met the third master and the third lady of the Lu family." Hongling said simply, "the girl learned medical skills from the landing third lady since she was a child."


    "Ye Zhen looks forward to so long all can''t get Mo Rong Zhan''s heart, Lu Yaoyao is mo Rong Zhan''s empress?" Zhaoyang showed a sarcastic sneer.


    Hongling really did not know how to answer this question, "the emperor is very good to the girls today."


    Zhaoyang hums coldly, "so what? Because ye Zhen doesn''t grow up with her, she doesn''t care how Ye Zhen died. She doesn''t marry Mo Rong Zhan at all? "


    "Princess, this is not what the maidservant can do." Hongling whispered.


    "I see. Go down." Zhaoyang said faintly that she finally left Beiming country. Originally, she wanted to go back to the kingdom of Jin to find Ye Zhen. After inquiring, she knew that she had been dead for so long.


    Old friend passed away, but she did not know, there are even complaints in her heart, what is more sad than such a thing?


    Hongling bowed her head and made a courtesy, and quietly retreated out.


    After a while, Fang Zhen came in from outside, "princess, Miss Lu said you should lie down more."


    "When I get better, I''ll get out of here." Although Lu Yaoyao looks the same as Ye Zhen, it is not her after all.


    Fang Zhen looked at her, "princess, where can we go? At least there is Mr. ye here... "


    "So what? Ye adults are just Ye Zhen''s father. " Zhaoyang said coldly.


    "Princess, what if we go back to the kingdom of Jin and get caught? We managed to escape. "


    Zhaoyang lay down with Fangzhen''s hand. She was staring at it. "The world is so big, we don''t have to go back to the kingdom of Jin..."


    Fang Zhen looked at her master pitifully, but she felt silent pity in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you tell Zhaoyang everything?" Ye Zhen see Hongling come back, ask her in Zhaoyang that side of the situation.


    Hongling said in a low voice, "Princess Zhaoyang seems to have no idea. She has told her everything except you are still alive."


    "She knows nothing?" Ye Zhen surprised to see Hongling, Zhaoyang is still a princess in Beiming country, how can the news of Jin country be so closed? At that time, the Ye family and her affairs, even if not known to the world, but Zhaoyang can not be unknown.


    "Yes, miss. How do you think Princess Zhaoyang is different from the old one?" Hongling whispered.


    Ye Zhen is also feeling the change of Zhaoyang, "she went to dongqingguo is to want to know my things?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t seem to believe that the girl has..." Hongling stopped for a moment. "Miss, there is one more thing. Princess Zhaoyang said that she had written many letters to you before, but you have never replied."Letter? She didn''t receive it! How could Ye Zhen immediately understood, must be the person of Mo Rong Zhan to intercept!


    At that time, she was under house arrest in Lord Qin''s house. She must be surrounded by people with Mo Rong Zhan. He didn''t want her to receive a letter from Zhaoyang. Naturally, people would stop her. Ye Zhen was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. I didn''t know how many bad things the bastard had done behind her.


    "I see. If she wants to ask you, you should be smart." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Hongling nodded, "yes, girl."


    Ye Zhen really want to know what happened to Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom. Now he can only wait for his father to send someone to inquire.


    "Miss, please go to your study." Hong Ying came in to tell us.


    "Dad''s back?" In recent days, because of the news that dad was assassinated in the street, the capital of the king was in a state of martial law, and his father was in the palace all day long and did not know what to discuss with Li Heng.


    Ye Zhen came to the study, ye Yiqing''s face a little dignified, "Liusha city over there came news that Beiming Kingdom has begun to send troops to Dongqing state, Liu Wenxue transferred 20000 elite soldiers, and Wangdu city is afraid it will be dangerous."


    "Dad, what do you mean Is it Liu Wenxue who wants to lead the army to attack the king''s capital? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "can his 20000 elite soldiers come here?"


    Ye Yiqing shook his head. "No one knows when he transferred 20000 elite soldiers, and no one knows where Liu Wenxue went. Maybe he will appear near the capital city next moment."


    "Is he so good?" Ye Zhen facial expression a change, "the city defense of East Qing country is fictitious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Ye Yiqing takes a look at his daughter. If Liu Wenxue wants to lead the army to attack the king''s capital, how can Liu Wenxue take the official road to let others know his whereabouts? There is no satellite tracking here, so it is easy to find their figures. Even if someone finds out, it is not easy to send the news back to the capital.


    "No matter whether Liu Wenxue will allow Beiming to attack dongqingguo, we must do a good job here. You should not go out these days." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I know." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    In fact, ye Yiqing was worried about his son who had already gone to Liusha city. If Liu Wenxue rebelled, he was afraid that he would not be the opponent of Beiming kingdom. However, he didn''t want his daughter to worry about it, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Yaoyao, what about Princess Zhaoyang?" Ye Yiqing asked, "I have asked people to inquire about her affairs in Beiming kingdom. It will take some days to know about her."


    Ye Zhen said, "she has seen Hongling today. She knows nothing about me. I don''t know what happened to her in Beiming kingdom. I''m worried about her."


    "Then stay with her." Ye Yiqing said.


    "I should go and change her dressing." Ye Zhen looked at the floor clock in the study, carrying the skirt to run out in a hurry, "Dad, I left first."


    Looking at her daughter''s figure, ye Yiqing shakes his head and laughs.


    Ye Zhen is actually a little afraid to see Zhaoyang now, she is to want to tell her the truth, but really don''t know Zhaoyang will believe, more afraid that his life experience will cause fear after being known.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I''ll change your dressing." Ye Zhen entered the house, smiling at Zhaoyang.


    "Fangzhen, you change my dressing." Zhaoyang says to his maid coldly.


    "Princess, maidservant I will hurt you Fang Zhen looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "princess, I can change it soon. Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Zhaoyang closed his eyes, and no longer speak with Ye Zhen, even after changing good medicine, she is also silent.


    "Don''t touch the water. I''ll go back and see you tomorrow." Ye Zhen knows why Zhaoyang hates himself, probably because About her and Mo Rong Zhan.


    She is holding injustice for Princess Qin and feeling aggrieved for her.


    Ye Zhen heart seems to flow a warm current, and feel want to laugh out, Zhaoyang is still like this, the surface looks cold and aloof, in fact, the heart is very warm.


    After two days, Zhaoyang can walk on the ground, Ye Zhen uses Lingquan to change medicine for her every day, her wound will naturally be better and faster.


    "Princess, Miss Lu is here." Fang Zhen came and said to Princess Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang today to see the weather outside is very good, sunny and bright, she walked in the house for a few days, finally able to go out for a walk, but just sat in the yard for a while, then learned that Ye Zhen came to find her.


    Ye Zhen saw Zhaoyang in the yard, with a smile on his face, "princess."


    Zhaoyang on the face of the comfortable light down, indifferent to look at Ye Zhen came to her in front of, "Miss Lu, do you want to change medicine early this morning?"


    "No, I want to invite you out today, but I don''t think so." Ye Zhen laughs a way, regarding Zhaoyang''s indifference to see.


    Ye Zhen sat down on the opposite side of Zhaoyang, "it looks better today."


    Zhaoyang looked at her faintly, "you don''t need Miss Lu to change my dressing every day. It''s the same for you to call a maid."


    "You were injured in order to save my father. I always have to cure you myself to be at ease." Ye Zhen said.


    "I said I didn''t mean to save your father, but I was unlucky to be cut off. Do you think I would be so stupid to die myself?" Zhaoyang asked faintly.


    Ye Zhen helpless smile, "no matter how, you saved my father is a fact."


    Zhaoyang looked up at her, "you are filial to adult Ye."


    "He''s my father..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "The people who raised you are Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shiming. Don''t you have to be filial to them?" Zhaoyang asked sharply, "because the Lu family is broken, and Lord Ye is the Prime Minister of Dongqing, so you come here with you."


    This Zhaoyang is still as merciless as before!


    "How do you know I won''t be filial to the parents of the Lu family? Princess Zhaoyang, are you so hostile to me because of Ye Zhen? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhaoyang looked at her coldly, "what do you think?"


    "Because Mo Rong Zhan canonized me, so you are holding injustice for Princess Qin?" Ye Zhen knows where Zhaoyang''s hostility comes from, but she can''t explain it.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Zhaoyang eyes straight at Ye Zhen, "do you know how Ye Zhen died?"? Do you know what she paid to marry Mo Rong Zhan? You don''t have to take revenge for her, but you really can be the queen of Mo Rong Zhan and enjoy the glory she has no chance to get. You don''t feel sad at all? "


    Ye Zhen lowers his head, afraid that Zhaoyang sees the moving and sadness in her eyes. Probably no one can know after death that there is still a person in a corner who will be so indignant and sad for himself. How should she tell Zhaoyang that she is Ye Zhen?"Hum, in fact, you don''t have to be sad. You are not Ye Zhen''s sister at all. In addition to your father and mother, you even don''t even meet. If you can marry Mo Rong Zhan and get something that she can''t get all her life, she may be happy for you." Zhaoyang said faintly, holding Fang Zhen''s hand and standing up, "I have no position to blame you. It''s my meddling."


    "You''re right." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen coldly and walked into the room.


    Ye Zhen looked at her back, shook her head and laughed, carrying the medicine box to follow in, "princess, since you are so concerned about Ye Zhen, how can you know nothing about her news, she has been dead for so long, don''t you know before?"


    "You are not qualified to ask me that." Zhaoyang''s face changed.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, more doubt Zhaoyang in the days of Beiming.


    "I''ll give you another pulse." Ye Zhen said, simply ignore Zhaoyang''s indifference.


    "Don''t you know how to look at people? I don''t need you to heal me. Are all the doctors in the capital city dead Zhaoyang asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "no one''s medical skill is better than me, I can let your back not leave traces."


    Zhaoyang sneered, "I am still afraid of leaving scars?"


    "You''re not afraid..." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "princess, why do you become a widow?"


    "Lu Yaoyao, who are you to ask me this?" Zhaoyang asked with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen looked at her and said, "even if not because you saved my father, look at the friendship between you and Ye Zhen, I can''t help but care about you."


    "My friendship with Ye Zhen?" Zhaoyang chuckled, "I have no friendship with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Ye Yaoyao knows that someone has been monitoring her. It seems that Mo Rong Zhan really does not trust her. However, even if she wants to do something to the empress dowager, how can those people see it? What if more people were watching her?


    But, now Mo Rong Zhan is so defensive against her, she wants to get what she wants, afraid is not enough, at least not now.


    She still needs more patience until the Empress Dowager does what she says.


    "Yao''er..." When the Empress Dowager wakes up, she sees Ye Yaoyao standing by the window and calls her out.


    Ye Yaoyao''s gloomy face was replaced by a gentle smile. She turned her head and looked at the empress dowager, "empress dowager, are you awake?"


    "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. She didn''t expect to let Ye Yaoyao study for her. Her mood could be so relaxed.


    "The beautiful scenery here, the Empress Dowager can naturally relax." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager held her hand and sat up. "The AI family doesn''t want to go back to the palace now."


    Aunt Cheng comes from outside. She takes a look at Ye Yaoyao and goes to dress and comb the Empress Dowager''s hair.


    "Why do you look so glum these days?" The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Yaoyao and asks.


    Ye Yaoyao quickly shook his head, "empress dowager, I don''t know how happy I am to accompany you."


    The Empress Dowager waved to Aunt Cheng and said, "don''t think you can''t see the old lady''s grief. Tell me, did the emperor tell you something before you came here?"


    "Empress Dowager..." Ye Yaoyao looks at her in surprise, as if she didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to see it.


    "Where can you hide your worries? Can you hide the emperor''s thoughts from the AI family? What did the emperor tell you when he went to Zhongcui palace to see you Asked the queen mother.


    Ye Yaoyao lowered her head and twisted her hands tightly together.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her like this, she knew that the emperor was not going to visit Zhongcui palace. She could not help feeling angry, "what''s the matter with you telling the AI family?"


    "In fact, is it ok..." Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice, "the emperor asked my wife to choose whether to leave the palace or Continue to live in the palace like this. "


    "Leave the palace?" I almost thought, "what''s on the Queen''s table?"


    Ye Yaoyao said with a smile, "the empress dowager, the emperor is devoted to Yaoyao. Yaoyao doesn''t like his concubines. He is also right to do so."


    The Empress Dowager angrily exclaimed, "what''s right? What did he do for Lu Yaoyao? Oh, Lu Yaoyao doesn''t like him to favor other women. Can''t there be any other concubines in the palace? If you haven''t entered the palace, you can''t accommodate people. If you want to set up a queen in the future, you will have to look at her face. "


    "How can it be? Yaoyao treats you like a mother." Ye Yaoyao said in a hurry.


    "Mother? Well, if she treats AI family as her mother, she won''t let her down again and again. " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    "You can''t leave the palace. The emperor doesn''t have to pay attention to it. Everything has a sad family." Said the queen mother.


    "This..." Ye Yaoyao looks at the Empress Dowager in embarrassment.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand so that she didn''t have to say, "can Lu Yaoyao become a queen or two? How can she not accommodate people? She will run against the other concubines in the palace now


    A faint smile flashed across the corner of Ye Yaoyao''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the capital city is becoming more and more tense. The soldiers outside the city are defending more and more strictly. It is almost impossible to get in and out of the city. Ye Zhen was invited into the palace by Empress Fang in the early morning.


    Because queen Fang has a Wang Siyue around her, Ye Zhen seldom enters the palace. Although she and Wang Siyue have no old grudges, they do not like each other, so it is better to meet less.


    Empress Fang was raised very well. She didn''t meet for half a month. She was plump.


    Ye Zhen looks like water like tonic sent to her to eat, can not help or mention a, "empress mother, tonic or enough to stop better."


    "Yao Yao, what do you mean by that? We think that eating more will make the baby healthier. " Empress Fang is actually forcing himself to eat, heard Ye Zhen so said, has put the bowl in his hand.


    "It''s good to eat some in moderation, but too much will be bad for production in the future." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Empress Fang said with a smile," this palace has chosen several of the best stable women. "


    Ye Zhen see the queen did not understand her meaning, she looked at the side of Wang Siyue one eye, "Wang medical woman, let you in the Queen''s side, is to ask you to pay attention to the Queen''s diet every day, don''t you know that too much tonic will lead to difficult production in the future?"


    Wang Siyue was unconvinced to Ye Zhen, but since she knew her real identity, she put that share of discontented pressure, even if she is not convinced, the identity of the other party or she can not overstep.


    "This tonic is all sent by the emperor. The minister has advised the queen." Wang Siyue said.Fang empress patted the back of Ye Zhen''s hand, "later this palace will pay attention to."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice. "Empress, you are right to hope that your child will be born in vain, but it is not easy to produce..."


    "Is that so?" Fang empress some hesitation, she believes that Ye Zhen will not harm her, "this palace will be restrained later."


    "After a while, when the month is full, you can go out for a walk." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Empress Fang nodded and looked at the outside with some worried eyes, "you all step back!"


    Only queen Fang and Ye Zhen are left in the bedroom.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on outside? This palace sees the emperor''s look nervous these days. Is the Liu family going to rebel? " Queen Fang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "Liu Wenxue is really gone. Don''t worry, the capital city has been well guarded."


    "This is not what this palace is worried about." Empress Fang sighed, "the emperor has just ascended the throne, and the foundation is not stable. If the Lius rebel again, Dongqing will become more difficult."


    Which country is not difficult now? The world is not stable.


    Ye Zhen said, "the matter outside has the emperor, Niang as long as peaceful and peaceful gave birth to a little prince."


    Empress Fang chuckled, "your way of comforting others is really not so good."


    "Only if it works." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Leave from the palace of Kunning, Ye Zhen also went to Qianlong palace to check the pulse of the emperor. This is what empress Fang specially told. She was worried that the emperor would ignore his health because of his recent troubles. If he got sick again, he would be in trouble.


    Li Heng''s health is not a big problem, she prepared medicine for him is soaked in Lingquan, as long as Li Heng takes medicine every day, there will be nothing wrong.


    "Emperor, you should pay attention to rest every day. You should not be too tired. Besides, you should not forget to take medicine even if you forget to eat." Ye Zhen told.


    Li Heng agreed with a smile.


    Ye Zhen also mentions with Li Heng by the way the thing that queen of mentions a prescription to make up, tonic is to want to eat, but can''t have no abstinence at all.


    Coming out of the palace, she went straight home.


    "Where''s dad?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The master met Princess Zhaoyang in the garden and was talking to the princess in the pavilion." Hongling said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Ye Yiqing met Zhaoyang when he was passing through the garden. He had heard a little about Zhaoyang''s dissatisfaction with Yaoyao. However, after all, it was a matter of two younger generations. His daughter was Shenma, and he knew it himself, so he didn''t want to interfere. In his impression, Zhaoyang has always been a precocious and intelligent girl, but I don''t know when this little girl has grown up.


    She should be only 20 years old. In modern times, she is just a college student enjoying her green years. But here, she has been like a woman who has experienced vicissitudes.


    "Lord Ye." Zhaoyang see ye Yiqing, Qingli face is still indifferent like ice, slightly after a ceremony to leave.


    Ye Yiqing replied, "Princess Zhaoyang looks much better. Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise I don''t know how to explain."


    Zhaoyang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Yiqing. It was really strange that the man in front of her was actually the same as she remembered. Years seemed to give him special preferential treatment and did not leave any traces on him. In addition to adding a little maturity between his eyebrows and eyes, he was still as handsome and elegant as before. "Mr. Ye, I am injured. It''s my own misfortune and has nothing to do with anyone."


    "But I was saved because of you. I owe you a favor, whether you like it or not." Ye Yiqing said.


    Zhaoyang looked at him, "then I will remember this human relationship."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "princess, how have you been in Beiming country these years?"


    "Not good." Zhaoyang said simply and clearly, her side eyes looked elsewhere, "I used to complain about Ye Zhen, but now I think it''s my fault to her. Do you really want to let a daughter marry Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Not intellectually." Ye Yiqing said.


    Zhaoyang pursed her lips. She didn''t have a position to blame Lu Yaoyao. She was just an outsider. "Is Mr. Ye trying to revive the prestige of your Ye family, or are you going to take revenge? Don''t you think it will make Ye Zhen sad? "


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "she won''t be sad."


    "How do you know she''s not sad?" Zhaoyang stares at Ye Yiqing and asks, "you are so selfish!"


    "Princess Zhaoyang..." Ye Yiqing wryly smiles, how to inexplicably many selfish names.


    "When I am well enough to leave, I will leave. As for Mr. Ye''s favor, you can keep it for yourself." Zhaoyang said calmly.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "where can the princess go? It''s better to stay here for a while, you can become good friends with Ye Zhen. If you carefully understand Yaoyao, you will find that she is a friend worthy of your sincere treatment. "


    Zhaoyang''s face changed, "I''m not nowhere to go. Why should I stay here?"


    "The capital city is not peaceful now. We will worry about where you go. If you want to go back to the kingdom of Jin, I will arrange for you, but not at this time." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhaoyang''s heart is loose. She thought Ye Yiqing knew her affairs in Beiming Kingdom, so she felt that she had nowhere to go. It turned out that it was because there was no peace outside.


    Ye Yiqing is such a smart man. Naturally, he found the subtle change in Zhaoyang''s face. He slightly narrowed his eyes and thought that Yaoyao suspected that something had happened in Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom. It was indeed correct.


    "Princess Zhaoyang has a good rest." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang bowed his head and left the garden with his maid.


    Fang Zhen held Zhaoyang''s hand and looked at her beautiful white side face, "princess, is adult ye Is that the man? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhaoyang said calmly.


    If not, why is it that the princess is not the same in front of Mr. Ye?


    And when Beiming was wronged, who was the princess''s poem hidden under the pillow?


    I hate that you were born early, you didn''t give birth to me, I didn''t give birth to you, I hated that you were born early, you didn''t give birth to me, I hated you not to be born, at the same time, you are good with you I am far away from you, you are far away from me.


    It''s hard for Fangzhen not to suspect that it''s related to Lord Ye. When the princess was in Jin State, she didn''t see any other men, except Except ye Yiqing, who taught her how to ride horses every day.


    Zhaoyang side head to avoid Fangzhen suspicious eyes, coldly said, "such words in front of me said even, later do not mention, I am now a widow, such words will make people misunderstood."


    "Princess, the only way to get rid of the king is to die. You have never been with him..."


    "Shut up!" Zhaoyang drank Fangzhen in a low voice, "no more talking about it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen plans to come to find Ye Yiqing and meets him outside the garden gate.


    "Dad, I heard you and Zhaoyang are talking." Ye Zhen asked her with a smile, "what did she say?"


    "She thinks I should not use you selfishly and marry you to Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Yiqing raised eyebrows and looked at her daughter and said.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, know Zhaoyang can say this.


    "Dad, you know it was a misunderstanding." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Something must have happened to Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom. She refused to say it. She could only find out." Ye Yiqing said.Ye Zhen gently nodded, "by the way, Dad, do you have brother''s news?"


    Ye Yiqing said, "yes, I''ve arrived at Liusha city. There are fewer liujiabing left at the border. If your brother can persuade them to surrender, he may have a chance to fight against Beiming kingdom."


    "Since Liu Wenxue has left them, he should be confident that they will not rebel." Ye Zhen said anxiously, "Dad, haven''t you found the trace of Liu Wenxue? For such a long time, if you don''t stop them, they will have already arrived at the capital city. "


    "I''m afraid it''s almost there." Ye Yiqing sneered.


    "Dad?" Ye Zhen looks at him in surprise.


    Ye Yiqing said, "he took 20000 elite soldiers to hide and hide. On the way, he would not dare to borrow food at will. When they came to the king''s capital city, there must be no food. It is impossible for them to enter the city immediately. I have ordered all the people outside the city to withdraw. Now it is not the autumn harvest day, and there will be no crops in the fields. They can not stand the protracted war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen some inconceivable looking at Ye Yiqing, this is already calculated?


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile, "Liu Wenxue wants to force the palace, it depends on whether I answer or not."


    "Can the forces of the capital city resist the elite soldiers of Liu Wenxue?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "When your brother left, he left all the best." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly surprised, "that elder brother is not more difficult in quicksand city."


    Ye Yiqing nodded calmly, "I just hope he can hold on. We will kill Liu Wenxue and send him reinforcements."


    "Dad, what do the Lius really want? Will it be good for him to let the soldiers of Beiming Kingdom enter the country in the future?" Ye Zhen did not ask.


    "They must have reached an agreement with the netherworld." Ye is also cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    At night, Ye Zhen is still in sleep, suddenly heard the noise outside, she was woken up.


    "Hong Ying, what''s going on outside?" Ye Zhen sits up and asks the red tassel of the vigil.


    "It''s like the sound coming from the gate. Girl, I''ll go out and have a look." Red tassel will light up the lamp in the room, put on clothes to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s heart is startled, is Liu Wenxue already attacking the city?


    "I''ll go to Dad." Ye Zhen put on shoes while wearing clothes.


    Hongying couldn''t stop her at all. Both the master and the servant walked out of the room together. Although it was already spring, it was still very cold at night.


    Ye Zhen comes to Ye Yiqing''s study directly and sees him and Cao Yu come out from inside.


    "Dad, what''s going on outside?" Ye Zhen asks urgently.


    "Liu Wenxue leads the army to attack the city. I want to go to the other side of the wall and die young. Don''t leave home. You are not allowed to go out at all. There will be someone outside to protect you." Ye Yiqing looks at Ye Zhen and tells.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know, Dad, you are also careful."


    Cao Yu said beside him, "don''t worry, I will protect my teacher."


    "Is your martial arts better than mine?" Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows and asked Cao Yu.


    "Teacher, I am not to let younger martial sister rest assured?" Cao Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing takes a deep look at Ye Zhen and takes Cao Yu out of the prime minister''s mansion. Ye Zhen calls Xue Lin and Wu Chong over and asks Wu Chong to protect Ye Yiqing secretly. She is still worried that her father will be in danger.


    Wu Chong hesitated to see Ye Zhen, his duty is to protect her, if he leaves here, what danger does the princess have?


    "Xuelin is here to protect me, and I will not go out. There is a guard left by my father outside. I will be OK." Ye Zhen said, "you go quickly."


    "Yes, Princess!" Wu Chong answered, turned and left.


    Ye Zhen called the housekeeper over, let him order down, no one can leave the prime minister''s house without authorization, the men in the family should also be alert, in case there is anything, they can still top.


    Back in the backyard, I saw Zhaoyang come out.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I''ve disturbed you." Ye Zhen walked forward with a smile, "there are some disturbances outside. You stay in the house these two days, and you can''t go outside."


    "Turmoil?" Zhaoyang was surprised, "this is the capital of the king, how can there be turmoil?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "how about the king''s capital city? If it is broken, I don''t know how the result is."


    "And your father?" Zhaoyang asked with a frown.


    "My father went to the other side of the city wall to resist the traitors. Don''t worry. He has arranged everything. The family is guarded. It will be OK." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhaoyang was so worried that he said, "Lord Ye is just a prime minister. What does it have to do with him to resist the traitors? Is he not afraid of danger? "


    Ye Zhen heard Zhaoyang so nervous about her father''s safety. He didn''t think much about it for a while, "my father is good at martial arts. He must be OK."


    Zhaoyang just looked at Ye Zhen coldly, did not say anything more, turned back to his room.


    To the latter half of the night, the outside voice is more intense, Ye Zhen seems to be able to hear the voice of fighting and killing, but, it sounds like there is no broken city.


    Soon it was dawn, Ye Zhen let Xue Lin go out to inquire. The whole capital city was under martial law. The people on the street usually hid in their homes and did not dare to come out. Liu''s family was under control. Even if Liu''s family members went to the city wall to negotiate with Liu Wenxue, Liu Wenxue was determined to rebel. However, his excuse was very good. He wanted to clear the emperor''s side!


    He also said that the end of the eldest prince''s house arrest was framed by Ye Yiqing. He would bring troops back for the emperor and the emperor.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Ye Zhen heard this reason, for the shamelessness of Liu Wenxue has a further understanding.


    "How many people did Liu Wenxue take to attack the city?" Ye Zhen asked Xue Lin in a low voice.


    "There are twenty or thirty thousand people, and the villages outside the city have been occupied. It is said that the reinforcements will take another day to arrive."


    Ye Zhen nodded heavily, or worried about whether Liu Wenxue would break the city gate.


    After a short time, someone in the palace came to find Ye Zhen.


    "The queen is worried about your safety. Let''s take you into the palace." To the palace of the royal forest army, specially to meet Ye Zhen into the palace.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "thank the empress for her kindness, but I can''t leave the prime minister''s house alone. Here is the guard left by my father. I''ll be OK."


    "Girl, why don''t you go into the palace? We are here." Hongling said that she felt the palace was the safest.


    "No, I''ll stay at home and wait for Dad to come back." Ye Zhen says firmly, those who come to pick her up are sent back.


    It was about noon when the news of Liu Guifei and Wangui people were killed in the palace.


    The sky was gray, and the first spring rain fell. Everything was silent, but it could not stop the murderous spirit outside the city."Hasn''t your father come back yet?" Zhaoyang do not know when to look for Ye Zhen, standing outside the door looking at her.


    Ye Zhen to her light smile, "Liu Wen Xue has not retired, father of nature can not come back so soon."


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Zhaoyang asked coldly.


    "Worry." Ye Zhen nods, "but now is not worried can let my father come back."


    Zhaoyang forced to bear his anxiety, she looked at the gray sky, "reinforcements have not arrived?"


    Ye Zhen is more anxious than anyone in fact, but she remembers Ye Yiqing, if she can''t help out, she can only wait at home obediently, otherwise it will become a burden instead of help.


    Reinforcements


    What worries her most is that there will be no reinforcements.


    However, the matter is obviously more serious than she imagined. When Jinwu falls to the west, news comes from the palace that a villain of the Liu family sneaks into the palace with the intention of holding the queen. Although it fails in the end, the queen is still alarmed. Li Heng specially sends someone to pick Ye Zhen into the palace.


    Did you disturb the queen? Is it moving?


    Ye Zhen this is really can not decline, can only follow to come to pick her up into the palace.


    The carriage pulley moves forward, Ye Zhen raises the curtain in the carriage and sees the empty street outside. It is really very different when people come and go in peacetime.


    "This is not the way to the palace!" After a while, Ye Zhen immediately found something wrong.


    Hongying has lifted up the curtain of the car, and found that the palace man who drove the car had been killed. Now it is a person who they have never passed by driving.


    "Who are you?" Red tassel to the front of the four soldiers dressed up in a harsh voice asked.


    Walking in the front of a man turned his head and grinned at Ye Zhen, "Miss Lu, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Today we finally meet."


    Ye Zhen face is heavy cold, she looks at that man for a while, "you are Liu He Bin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Ye Zhen did not meet Liu Hebin, she just heard ye Chunnan say this person, is Liu Guifei''s brother, Lantern Festival that night also held a banquet to humiliate his brother.


    The reason why she recognized him was actually not very sure. She only saw that his eyebrows and eyes were similar to Liu Guifei, and she also remembered those who would rebel in the capital city. That was only Liu Hebin who had been arrested before.


    Obviously, his Liu family''s influence in the capital city is not small. At this time, Liu Hebin could even come out and cooperate with Liu Wen Xue.


    Liu Hebin said with a smile, "Miss Lu is really smart. She guessed it so quickly."


    "If you can deceive me by pretending to be a royal army, General Liu is afraid to have someone planted in the palace." Ye Zhen touched the wrist, beautiful face with a calm smile, "how, Liu general is going to take me to where?"


    "Prime Minister Ye''s favorite daughter is in my hand. I wonder if I can make him open the gate of the city." Liu Hebin laughed, "go to the gate of the city!"


    Red tassel wants to go up to kill him, was Ye Zhen to pull up the hand, "don''t move."


    Liu Hebin hummed, "yes, you''d better not move, or you will die if something happens."


    Ye Zhen smile for a while, "originally I also worried that the king capital city could not resist Liu Wen Xue''s attack, now it seems, I''m afraid there is nothing to worry about."


    "Why?" Liu Hebin asked calmly.


    "Or what are you nervous about?" Ye Zhen faint smile.


    Liu Hebin''s face changed, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Dare you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You..." Liu Hebin''s face flashed with anger, "it''s Ye Yiqing''s daughter. Do you want to provoke me to kill you? You still have the value of living. When the city gate is opened, you can see that I am willing to kill you. "


    Ye Zhen looked at the front of the city gate more and more close, she saw Liu He Bin one eye, "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity."


    Liu Hebin was about to ask what he meant when he saw a flash of shadow in the corner of his eye. Several subordinates behind him were almost killed at the same time. He dodged in surprise and saw Lu Yaoyao''s maid stabbing his subordinates in the neck.


    He suddenly surprised, Lu Yaoyao side actually have a master? Even if her maid kills people, she doesn''t change her face?


    "Sherlin, kill him!" Ye Zhen stands on the shaft and orders.


    "Arrest Lu Yaoyao!" Liu Hebin ordered several other subordinates.


    Red tassel can only block one of them, and the other two reach out to Ye Zhen.


    Xue Lin gives up to kill Liu Hebin and flies to save Ye Zhen.


    Liu Hebin sneered, "Lu Yaoyao, do you think you can really escape?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen chuckles out the sound, the sleeve arrow in the hand has already shot to Liu Hebin.


    "What is this?" Liu Hebin never thought that Ye Zhen would have hidden weapons. In his opinion, this woman is a spoiled daughter. After being caught by him, she didn''t scream out in fear. She must be trying to calm down. Where did you think she was really afraid.


    Ye Zhen smile, "can grasp your thing."


    "Joke!" It''s just a scratch. Does she think it''s going to hurt him?


    Xue Lin has killed the remaining two fake Royal Army, he came to Ye Zhen''s side, "princess, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Send him to my father on the wall." Ye Zhen said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yao, why are you here?" Ye Yiqing on the wall, see Ye Zhen appear, he frown at her, "is not let you do not come out at home?"


    Xue Lin throws down Liu Hebin, who is on his shoulder.


    Ye Yiqing naturally recognized who was unconscious on the ground. He was surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, how is this going on?"


    "Dad, this man pretended to be a royal army and cheated me out. I saw through him on the way. He wanted to threaten you to open the city gate with me, so I arrested him." Ye Zhen points to Liu He Bin to say.


    "Pretending to be a royalist?" Ye Yiqing looked cold. "Lin Yong, take people into the palace to have a look. If Liu Hebin can come out, it must be his people in the prison. If you lead people to kill all the rebels in the city, tell the emperor about this and strengthen the defense of the palace."


    Lin Yong, in armor, answers the promise loudly.


    "Dad, what should this man do?" Ye Zhen points to Liu He Bin to ask a way.


    Ye Yiqing looked out of the city and sneered, "tie him up and let Liu Wenxue have a look tomorrow."


    "Dad, haven''t you retired yet?" Ye Zhen worried to ask.


    "It''s the same whether or not to retreat." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Dad, are we strong enough?"


    "It''s enough to deal with Liu Wenxue." Ye Yiqing said, "go back quickly. Don''t stay here. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Dad, be careful." Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing, "pay attention to rest."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile and looked at Xue Lin and Hong Ying, "you escort the girl home. At this time, the palace will not let people in and out at will. Don''t be fooled easily."Xue Lin was guilty and easily let the princess go out. Hearing Ye Yiqing''s words, he quickly bowed his head, which should be.


    "I''m not going back. I''m here with you." Ye Zhen said.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re doing a disservice here." Ye Yiqing said angrily, "take her back."


    Xue Lin said to Ye Zhen, "princess, you stay here, ye adults also worry about your safety, but it is separated from the heart, it is better to go home and wait."


    Ye Zhen saw Ye Yiqing one eye, had to nod.


    The news of Dongqing''s rebellion soon reached murongzhan''s ears.


    "Liu Wenxue led his troops back to the capital of the king to force the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan stood up when he received the news. He remembered that his little girl was still in the capital city of the king, "did he collude with the kingdom of Beiming?"


    Shen Yi said, "Beiming Kingdom has already sent troops to attack Liusha city. If ye Chunnan can''t take liujiabing for his own use, he''s afraid he''s not the opponent of Beiming kingdom."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. "He ordered Tang Zhen to lead his troops to the capital city of the king to support Ye Yiqing. In any case, he should protect the safety of his youth."


    At this time, we received the order to go to the imperial palace Is it all right? "


    What if it''s taken as an opportunity?


    "It''s not to let you go openly, but to help Ye Yiqing and protect his safety." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Well Does Liusha city offer support to our army Tang Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen and said, "do you think that if Beiming Kingdom takes away Liusha City, it will let go of our sand city?"


    "What does the emperor mean?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Is Liusha city led by Ye Chunnan?" Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tap the table top, "let him exercise first. If he has the ability to take liujiabing for his own use, we can''t use our support at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Outside the Wangdu City, Liu Wenxue began to tell the soldiers to hit the walls and doors. They had lost patience, especially when there was no food and grass. If they did not attack the city again, they would starve to death even if they were not killed by Ye Yiqing''s men.


    The only thing that Liu Wenxue didn''t expect was that he underestimated Ye Yiqing. Originally, he thought that there were few generals who were good at fighting in the city. Ye Yiqing was just a literati. What experience he had in fighting, he was full of tricks. He kept his 20000 elite troops out of the city and could not go further.


    "Ye Yiqing, what do you want? You''re not from dongqingguo. Do you need to work hard for Li Heng? Your son''s life and death are uncertain in Liusha city. Do you think he can really resist the army of Beiming kingdom? Without my command, Liu Jiabing would never help him. Do you want your son''s life or defend the capital city for Li Heng? What do you think you can do now? After a while, it will not be the same as the northern Ming kingdom that has been embezzled? "


    "It''s two different things." Ye Yiqing looked down at Liu Wenxue and said, "eat your salary and bear your worries. Now your Liu family is rebellious. If I can''t protect the emperor against you, what''s the significance of me as Prime Minister? You are not worthy to cooperate with me for being unfaithful and disloyal. "


    "Disloyalty?" Liu Wenxue sneered, "if it hadn''t been for his Li Heng''s inability to accommodate our Liu family after he ascended the throne, how could our Liu family have come to the end of being a dead rabbit and a dog cooking today? Are we going to wait for death? "


    Ye Yiqing said, "is the emperor unable to accommodate you, or is there no one in your Liu family?"


    "It''s useless to say more. Ye Yiqing, if you have to be a general today, you should be very clear about the fate of your son in Liusha city." Liu Wen learns to hum coldly.


    "If you can get into the city, come in. Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yiqing is not worried about his son, but now the fastest way is to subdue Liu Wenxue, or you can''t send reinforcements to Liusha city.


    Liu Wenxue ordered, "attack the city!"


    Ye Yiqing also waved with a big hand, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Ye Zhen in the prime minister''s house heard the voice of fighting and killing outside again. She was frightened and sat up straight, "Liu Wenxue began to attack the city?"


    "They''ve been out there for five days, and there''s no chance they''ll get into town." Said Schelling.


    Yes, the reinforcements who always said they would arrive must have arrived, but they didn''t act for so many days. I think that''s what dad meant.


    "What''s going on out there?" Zhaoyang came in from the outside, looking at Ye Zhen nervously.


    Ye Zhen said, "nothing, but Liu Wenxue is attacking the city."


    Zhaoyang heart a tight, "that your father hasn''t come back yet?"


    "He must still be on the wall at this time." Ye Zhen looked at Zhaoyang and found that she seemed to care about his father.


    "Do you have any news from your brother?" Zhaoyang asked again.


    This problem is also the most worried Ye Zhen, her elder brother now also a little news did not come, before only heard that the northern Ming state-owned changes, but now do not know how, "Xuelin, quicksand city there is no news?"


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "the city gate is blocked, and the news can''t come in."


    Ye Zhen Xiu frowned, "I know."


    Liu Wenxue was captured alive, and only 5000 soldiers were left. Liu Wenxue did not expect Ye Yiqing to have such terrible patience that he let 50000 soldiers watch them attack the city. When they were exhausted, he ordered them to be surrounded and exterminated.


    Even Liu Wenxue, who has experienced many battles, has to admire Ye Yiqing''s strategy and patience.


    However, he at least took a breath for himself and shot Ye Yiqing in the shoulder. Even if he could not kill him, at least half of his life was OK.


    Ye Zhen was awakened in the middle of the night.


    "Girl, the master is hurt." Hongling came in from outside.


    "What?" Ye Zhen was surprised to sit up, "Dad?"


    Hongling said, "Wu Chong sent him back. In the house outside the hospital, Wang Yizheng was also there."


    Ye Zhen can''t care too much, put on clothes on the ground, go and take my medicine box


    They rushed to the outer hospital, only to find that in addition to Wang Yizheng, there were several imperial doctors who were ordered by Li Heng to heal Ye Yiqing.


    "Wang Yizheng, how is my father?" Ye Zhen directly into the room, asked is to Ye Yiqing hemostasis Wang Yizheng.


    "Miss Lu!" Doctor Wang saw that her face became loose. "Lord Ye''s arrow is right next to my heart. We dare not pull out the arrow easily We can only stop bleeding first. "


    Ye Zhen a see that arrow almost a little bit on the heart, her hand can not help shaking, angry eyes to Wu Chong, "is not let you protect my father?"


    Wu Chong was covered with blood, and he knelt down on one knee


    "Don''t blame him. I was careless." Ye Yiqing whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Dad Ye Zhen eye socket is aglow, "I heal for you, you do not speak."


    Ye Yiqing held her hand. "Don''t be afraid. Dad will be OK.""Wang Yizheng, please go out!" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she must use Lingquan to have confidence to take out the arrow for Dad.


    "Miss ye, don''t you need help?" Some doctors questioned.


    Ye Zhen cold voice says, "do not need, you all go out!"


    Wang Yizheng frowned at her, "Miss Lu..."


    "Xue Lin, Wu Chong, please go out and don''t let anyone in." Ye Zhen has directly ordered.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently to Doctor Wang.


    Only their father and daughter were left in the room.


    "Dad, I''ll take the arrow out for you." Ye Zhen looks at the wound that still seeps blood, her palm is opposite Ye Yiqing, heart reads together, spirit spring gushes out.


    "What is this?" The cool and fragrant liquid dripped in his mouth, and ye Yiqing felt that the pain of the wound was relieved. He looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Ye Zhen avoided his eyes, "I don''t know, in short, it can save people."


    This is Golden finger after daughter''s rebirth? Is this the secret that she can cure Li Heng''s brain tumor?


    Can water flow out of the palm automatically? No, it''s not ordinary water. What''s it called, Lingquan?


    "Dad, I''m going to pull the arrow." Ye Zhen said.


    "After you are reborn, you will have this thing in your palm?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Zhen pursed lips, "does father think I am a monster?"


    Ye Yiqing laughed. "How many people want to be monsters? Yao Yao, this is a gift from heaven. It is sacred and precious. Don''t waste your golden fingers


    "What is a golden finger?" Ye Zhen took a clean white cloth to press his wound, and pulled out the arrow.


    Ye Yiqing snorted and his face turned whiter.


    Ye Zhen quickly dripped Lingquan to his wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Ye Zhen''s spirit spring, ye Yiqing''s wound soon stopped bleeding. Fortunately, his arrow was not in the fatal place. It looked dangerous, but it would not hurt his life.


    Ye Zhen personally went to boil the medicine, until ye Yiqing took the medicine and fell asleep, she finally felt relieved.


    Wang Yizheng and other imperial doctors have left. Ye Zhen is here. They can''t get in at all. Ye Yiqing calls him to treat the other wounded.


    As soon as the talent was bright, Zhaoyang came.


    "I heard your father was hurt. Is he OK?" Zhaoyang looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see her deeply, "there is no danger, my father is OK, thank you for your concern."


    Zhaoyang I really care about Dad.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Zhaoyang asked, she knows her identity, said such words should not be very, but she just can not control his heart.


    Ye Zhen side open body let her in, "my father has already slept in the past, did not wake up."


    Zhaoyang just stood in the middle of the room and looked at Ye Yiqing. She saw that he was pale and fell asleep. She seemed to be a few years younger than usual. Her heart trembled slightly, and her ears seemed to have the comfort of his whispering.


    "He''ll be fine." Zhaoyang held hands tightly. "I just came to have a look."


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "Zhaoyang..."


    "I''ll go back first." Zhaoyang avoids Ye Zhen''s suspicious sight, turns to leave in a hurry, and even reproaches himself in his heart. Why should he come to this trip? Ye Yiqing is so smart. If he wakes up, he may understand everything.


    "Zhaoyang!" Ye Zhen followed out and called her outside the door, "what are you doing to my father..."


    "I just look at Ye Zhen''s share to care about ye adults, you don''t want to be more." Zhaoyang interrupts Ye Zhen''s words to say coldly.


    Ye Zhen thought she didn''t think much, just heard Zhaoyang so eager to explain, but feel what, however, will be what she wants? Impossible! It''s incredible.


    Zhaoyang leaves here in a hurry, no longer pay attention to Ye Zhen.


    "Young..." Ye Yiqing''s voice came from the room.


    "Dad, are you awake?" Zhen came to the bedside, how do you feel


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently. Even in modern surgery, the wound did not heal so fast, "very good. What''s the situation outside?"


    "Liu Wenxue has been arrested. All the rebels he brought have surrendered. The emperor has ordered rectification and will send troops to support Liusha city." Ye Zhen will tell Ye Yiqing the news he heard.


    "Well, have you heard from Liusha city?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "there is no news to come."


    "Let me see your hands." Ye Yiqing said softly to her daughter.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen heart a tight, nervously looking at him, hands clenched into fists.


    What can''t you accept from my sister''s rebirth


    "I''m afraid I''ll be a monster." Ye Zhen said, stretched out her hand, "originally there is a phoenix trace above, but I don''t know how to disappear."


    "Phoenix?" Ye Yiqing looks at her daughter''s white palm. Now there is nothing on it, and there is no difference with normal people.


    Ye Zhen said, "I told you that the jade pendant given to me by Mo Rong Zhan was broken, and I could leave the palace for rebirth. When I woke up, there were Phoenix traces in the palm like the jade pendant. As long as my mind flashed, there would be a spiritual spring in the palm. It was red before, but now it has become crystal clear and has no difference with ordinary water."


    "This is a gift from God. You can help many people. Don''t treat yourself as a monster. However, the world will always reject things that they have not seen. Therefore, you don''t need to let others know that you have such skills." Ye Yiqing holds her daughter''s hand.


    "Dad, in fact, I feel very lucky, because of the spirit spring, I can cure a lot of people..." Although her spiritual spring is not omnipotent, if there is one, it can at least strengthen some medicinal properties, and can also fight for some time for treatment.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently, "that''s right."


    "Dad, don''t talk. I''ll cook some porridge for you. You haven''t eaten anything all day." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Zhen comes out from the house, orders the boy outside to look carefully, then goes to the kitchen to Ye Yiqing to cook porridge.


    "Princess!" Xue Lin appeared outside the kitchen with sweat on his head. He lowered his voice, "there is an urgent letter from liujiabing. The leader of Beiming kingdom is wan Ziliang. He has joined forces with liujiabing to attack Ye''s master."


    "What?" Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, "that my elder brother now how?"


    Xue Lin said, "if ye Shao Ye asks for help from Jin State, he may be able to resist the attack of Beiming kingdom."


    Will brother ask for help from Jin Kingdom? Ye Zhen feels elder brother does not arrive life and death, he is afraid won''t ask for help with Mo Rong Zhan."Has my father known about it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xue Lin said, "this is from our people. Mr. ye may not know it yet."


    Ye Zhen nodded heavily. She was afraid that her brother would be injured in the battlefield. She didn''t know whether he was still there.


    "Send me a letter to the emperor and ask him to send troops to help my brother in any case." Ye Zhen said to Xue Lin.


    "Yes


    Ye Zhen returns to the room and finds Cao Yu talking to Ye Yiqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The eldest young master was injured. The kingdom of Jin has sent troops to support him. I''m afraid our reinforcements will not be able to reach Liusha city until a few days later. " Cao Yu did not find Ye Zhen''s arrival, and whispered about the situation in Liusha city.


    Brother hurt? Ye Zhen heart a tight.


    "It''s coming." Ye Yiqing interrupts Cao Yu and doesn''t want his daughter to know about ye Chunnan''s injury.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "Dad, I cooked porridge for you, you eat some."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing held Cao Yu''s hand and sat up. He looked at Ye Zhen and said, "did you hear me?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen knows Ye Yiqing asked about her brother''s injury.


    Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "your brother will survive."


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I want to go to quicksand city."


    "No Be like to know Ye Zhen to be able to say such words, he resolutely denied.


    "I don''t trust my brother." Ye Zhen whispered, they are her only relatives in this world, do not want to lose them at all.


    Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "your brother''s injury is not fatal. There are doctors in the army. You don''t have to go there in person."


    "I must go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Dad, drink porridge."


    "Xue Lin, look at her and forbid her to leave the capital." Ye Yiqing reached out to take over the bowl in her hand. "You go back. You don''t have to take care of me here."


    Ye Zhen will be in the arms of a bottle next to the pillow, "Dad, remember to drink a little before going to bed every day."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The Empress Dowager took Ye Yaoyao back to the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan is more alert to Ye Yaoyao because of Ye Zhen''s letter. He is going to let Ye Yaoyao find an excuse to disappear from the palace. The Empress Dowager has proposed to add the imperial throne to Ye Yaoyao.


    "Mother, it''s against the rules." Mo Rong Zhan Jun frowns. Did ye Yaoyao hypnotize the Empress Dowager?


    "You tell the AI family the rules?" The Empress Dowager snorted, "if you know the rules, you should be lucky to the concubines of the Imperial Palace ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mo rongzhan said helplessly, "empress mother, I really don''t have that mind."


    "You don''t have that in mind for Lu Yaoyao?" The Empress Dowager asked angrily, "emperor, you are not young. You don''t even have a prince. Can the mourning family not worry?"


    "Empress mother, my eldest son must be born by the queen, which can avoid a lot of trouble." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand. "I don''t want to take care of your affairs. It''s just that it''s rare for her to have a close friend around her. What are you going to do to conceal Ye Yaoyao''s real life experience? If you want to send her away, I won''t accept it. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "empress mother, ye Yaoyao is not a simple person. How she survived in the wilderness as an orphan daughter, she even lost her memory inexplicably. I don''t trust her, so she can''t stay in the palace."


    If it wasn''t for her background, he would have had her killed.


    "You also know that she is just an orphan girl, and she has nothing to rely on outside. Are you an emperor and even a weak woman like her afraid?" Asked the Empress Dowager sternly.


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that the Empress Dowager has been totally partial to Ye Yaoyao, no matter what he said is useless, "empress mother, in this case, let Ye Yaoyao stay in the palace with you."


    When the Empress Dowager heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Empress mother, take a rest. I have something to do in front of me." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    When he came out of the palace, his eyes were as cold as a layer of ice. He looked at Mr. Fu lightly, "let aunt Cheng come to see me."


    Duke Fu answered the promise in a low voice.


    "Brother Huang, brother Huang!" Mo Rong Zhan has not returned to the Qianqing palace, he hears the voice of Mo Rong Yi behind him.


    "How old are you? What can''t you say slowly?" Mo Rong Zhan''s sharp eyes look at Mo Rong Yi and scold him unhappily.


    Mo Rong Yi stopped in front of Mo Rong Zhan and gasped, "brother Huang, don''t marry me. I don''t want to get married so soon."


    "How old are you? Isn''t it good to get married first?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly, and went on to the Qianqing palace with negative hands.


    "Not good!" Mo Rong Yi called, "brother Huang, I just don''t want to. Even if I''m engaged, I want that girl to be my favorite."


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at him, "which girl do you like?"


    "Not yet!" Mo Rong Yi said awkwardly.


    "Nonsense!" His face is cold.


    Mo Rongyi cried, "if you must stab me, I will I''ll run to Yaoyao


    "Dare you Mo Rong Zhan looked back at him angrily, took a deep breath and said, "I have something to tell you. If you do well, I can promise you something."


    "What''s the matter?" My eyes brighten with ink.


    Mo Rong Zhan finger hook, let him go to him, "go to the Empress Dowager side and stare at Ye Yaoyao, don''t let the Empress Dowager and her often together."


    "No problem!" Mo Rong Yi immediately nods. As long as he is around the empress dowager, there will be no Ye Yaoyao.


    "Go ahead." Mo rongzhan said with satisfaction.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately turned around and ran away, "then I''ll go to the CI Ning palace to find the empress mother."


    Looking at his younger brother running away, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes became cold, and told his father-in-law Fu, "don''t let the Empress Dowager find out, let Ye Yaoyao disappear in the palace."


    "Yes, your majesty." Mr. Fu responded as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqing, Prime Minister''s office.


    Ye Zhen let red tassel clean up for her soft, she went to Zhaoyang.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I want to ask you something." Ye Zhen now most can trust and entrust people only Zhaoyang, she wants to go to Liusha City, but also don''t trust dad, had to find Zhaoyang help.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhaoyang asked faintly.


    Ye Zhen said, "I have something to leave the king''s capital for a few days, my father was injured, no one else in the family can look after him, others I also believe, if you can, please help me to be more tolerant, looking at the prime minister''s house."


    Zhaoyang show eyebrow a pick, "you want me to help you look at this home?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded.


    "Where are you going? Go back to the kingdom of Jin? " Zhaoyang looks at her suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "my brother is injured, I want to go to quicksand City, I hope you can keep secret for me. If my father asks about it, I will conceal him for me first."


    "Do you believe me? Not afraid that I''ll tell your father what you''re going to do? Are you afraid that I will turn the prime minister''s house upside down? " Zhaoyang asked with a smile."Zhaoyang, you are not such a person." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk like you know me well." Zhaoyang snorted coldly.


    Ye Zhen gently a smile, "that please you."


    "I haven''t promised you yet!" Zhaoyang shouts in a bad mood.


    "You will agree." Ye Zhen to her smile, "I have other things to arrange, go first."


    Zhaoyang was so angry that she stamped her feet, "it''s really a sister! And ye ye as like as two peas! Bullying and disgusting


    Ye Zhen can''t hear Zhaoyang''s complaint, she has gone to find Xue Lin to arrange to leave Wangdu city.


    "Princess, you can''t leave here!" Hearing that she was going to Liusha City, Xuelin immediately shook his head and refused to help her leave.


    "Hum, the emperor asked you to listen to me or my father? Can''t you and Wu Chong go with me? I''m not going to war, I''m just going to see my brother''s injury Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "this matter I have decided, if you don''t listen to me, then you go back to the kingdom of Jin."


    Xue Lin said, "Mr. Ye will not agree."


    "Who asked you to ask him? Do you have to ask my father''s advice before you do anything? " Ye Zhen did not say, "leave after dark, you and Wu Chong to arrange, if I can''t go tonight, you don''t have to stay here tomorrow."


    "Princess..." Shirling didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Ye Zhen has turned to leave.


    Xue Lin had to go to discuss with Wu Chong. Wu Chong thought for a moment, "then send the princess to Liusha city and delay her time. I''ll send a letter to the emperor."


    "There are three faults and two faults in the county. You and I have to take our lives to atone for them." Xue Lin whispered.


    "Then use your life to protect the princess!" Wu Chong glared at him.


    Ye Zhen nodded to Wu Chong and said with a smile, "that''s right. The emperor left you here to protect me. I didn''t say that you could limit where I could go."


    Xue Lin felt helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Ye Yiqing seems to have guessed that Ye Zhen will leave secretly, and all around the house have strengthened their guard. Ye Zhen becomes a little servant who pours night fragrance and leaves the prime minister''s mansion under the cover of Xue Lin.


    "Get out of here. It won''t be long before curfew. We''ll be out of town tonight." Ye Zhen will change the clothes on the body down, from the boy into an ordinary man, and the same easy to face Xue Lin, they run straight to the gate, in the last quarter of an hour out of the city.


    "Princess, it''s not near to Liusha city. Would you like to think about it again?" Xue Lin asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen only when did not hear Xue Lin''s advice, "let you prepare the horse?"


    "It''s in the woods over there." Wu Chong said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zhen nodded.


    Xue Lin said again, "princess, if you ride to Liusha city all the way, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''ve prepared a carriage for you."


    Ye Zhen looks back at him, of course, she knows that her skin is delicate, really want to ride a horse for a few days will certainly be injured, but, the speed of the carriage is going to slow down a lot, is Xue Lin going to delay her time?


    "The carriage is the carriage, but if my father catches me back, you will die." Ye Zhen hums.


    Xue Lin embarrassed smile, "have us to cover you, certainly won''t be found by Ye adult."


    "That''s the best." Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction.


    They went to Liusha city smoothly all the way. Ye Zhen couldn''t wait to get to Liusha city immediately. Only Xue Lin was very anxious. He also hoped that Lord ye could stop the princess. Who knows, it''s almost to Liusha City, and there''s no news from Lord Ye.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t want people to catch Ye Zhen back. He also wanted to get his daughter back in person. However, someone was staring at him. Now it''s not easy for him to see his colleagues, let alone go out.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, Cao Yu is my student. He may come to me because of the Court Affairs. You can let him in."


    "Mr. Ye, since he is your student, he should know that you should not worry about things outside when you are injured. You have blocked the rebels. The capital city is now safe. All you have to do now is to have a good rest." Zhaoyang sat on the chair beside him and said without expression.


    Ye Yiqing said helplessly with a smile, "since I am the Minister of a country, naturally I can''t stand by and watch. I always have to know what''s going on outside."


    Zhaoyang said, "it''s very good outside. Nothing happened."


    "What about Yao Yao?" Ye Yiqing asked in a deep voice, "did she ask you to come here and look at me?"


    "Yes, since Miss Lu has entrusted me to look after you, I can''t let others disturb your recuperation." Zhaoyang said.


    As soon as mentions the daughter entrusts Zhaoyang matter son, ye Yiqing gas does not hit a place, "I want to go to pull that wench back!"


    Zhaoyang cold hum, "Lu Yaoyao is as smart as Ye Zhen, do you think she will wait for you to catch her back?"


    Ye Yiqing raised her eyes and looked at Zhaoyang Qingli''s face. "It''s really impossible to catch back. What she wants to do, almost no one can stop her."


    "Then please take good care of yourself." Zhaoyang said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing was a little helpless, "Princess Zhaoyang, even if he is injured, he has to let me see my colleagues."


    Zhaoyang frowned at him, "do you have energy?"


    Ye Yiqing thinks that this girl is really responsible and entrusted to her to take care of herself. Does she really regard him as her father? "I still have the energy to listen to others."


    "Miss Lu has told me that you can only see outsiders for one hour every day, and you need rest at other times. Mr. Ye, I hope you don''t make it difficult for me." Zhaoyang said.


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded, thinking that he must let his daughter be intercepted back. Where did she think she was going? It was the battlefield. Could she bear the hardships there?


    Zhaoyang took a look at him and took the medicine bowl in his hand. "This medicine is almost enough. Let''s take the medicine first."


    Ye Yiqing shook his head and laughed, "OK, please, princess."


    Zhaoyang looked at his handsome smile and blushed a little. She quickly lowered her head to see him finish drinking the medicine and then took over the bowl. "Mr. Ye, please rest. I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yaoyao thinks that the Empress Dowager must be a supporter for her return to the palace. However, she has obviously felt something wrong in the last two days.


    Living in the wilderness for several years, her intuition has always been sharp, she felt the murderous spirit.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already killed her! I was afraid that she did not want to be found out by the empress dowager, so she did not directly order her death.


    I thought I could stay in the palace. Now I''m afraid I have to get out of here.


    "Niang, since you can hypnotize others, why not hypnotize the emperor?" Dongmei whispered, if the emperor can follow the Empress Dowager''s advice, they have nothing to worry about.


    "What do you know? The emperor can hypnotize so easily." Ye Yaoyao looks at Dongmei faintly. Doesn''t she want Mo Rong Zhan to be obedient? Hypnosis is only effective for people with weak willpower. For people like Mo rongzhan, they are afraid that they are worried about their surroundings when they sleep, let alone hypnosis. She has no chance to get close to him.Dongmei asked in a low voice, "Niang, what should we do now?"


    Ye Yaoyao did not know what to do next. Did he really leave like this? In her heart, she was not reconciled. Where on earth could she not compare with her death on the land? Mo Rong Zhan despised her like this?


    "Keep the green hills in..." Ye Yaoyao said in a low voice, "as long as the Empress Dowager is here, I will definitely have a chance to come back in the future."


    "Mother, where can we go after we leave?" Dongmei asked.


    Ye Yaoyao pondered, she was thinking about where to marry after she left. "Maybe we can go to the wasteland."


    Isn''t Lu Lingzhi still there? She wanted to know whether Lu Lingzhi could survive in the wilderness. If he really had that ability, he would be qualified to cooperate with her.


    "Go and say goodbye to the Empress Dowager first." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile that even if she wanted to leave, she would have to make the Empress Dowager hate Lu Yaoyao even more.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan in the imperial study just received the urgent letter sent back by Wu Chong. As soon as he saw the contents of the letter, he had suddenly stood up.


    Yao Yao ran to Liusha city?


    Just as he was infuriated, general Meng went into the palace again and asked to see him. It turned out that Beiming kingdom was attacking Liusha City, but he also attacked the border of Jin State.


    Mo rongzhan and Mo rongzhan had guessed right before. It seems that Beiming Kingdom wants to annex Liusha City, but in fact it is convenient to send troops to Jin State after getting Liusha city.


    "General Meng, five thousand elite soldiers, I will fight in person." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    When the Empress Dowager learned that ye Yaoyao wanted to leave the palace, she thought it was forced by Mo Rong Zhan. She was so angry that she came to the Qianqing palace with aunt Cheng. Before she could get angry, she heard that the emperor wanted to drive her own expedition.


    "Why does the emperor want to fight in person?" The Empress Dowager asked in surprise that she had not heard of any war on the border of Jin Kingdom.


    Mo Rong Zhan, holding the Empress Dowager''s hand, sat down and explained, "the kingdom of Beiming is actually testing the kingdom of Jin by invading Liusha city. Originally, he wanted Qi Quan to lead his troops to the border city. However, he can''t be absent from the border city. I also want to teach the kingdom of Beiming a lesson, so I plan to fight myself."


    "Is there no one else but Qi Quan?" The Empress Dowager frowned and asked. She remembered that the emperor had many confidants. In addition to Lu lingzhi and Tang Zhen, there were many people who were not in Kyoto.


    "They all have priorities." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "empress mother, I will leave now. Everything in the palace will be handed over to you. As for the affairs of the country, I am very relieved that the cabinet will take care of it."


    The Empress Dowager knew that she could not change the emperor''s decision, "then you should be careful."


    She did not mention Ye Yaoyao any more. When the emperor left the palace on his own, she left Ye Yaoyao with her. The emperor did not know.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods. At this time, he starts from Kyoto to Liusha city. Maybe he can catch up in front of Ye Zhen, that little girl, and see how he trains her!


    ¡­¡­


    The road from the capital city to Liusha city was not easy. It happened to be the rainy season, and the speed slowed down a lot. Just outside the pass, Wu Chong had told her that Mo Rong Zhan had gone to rescue her brother.


    "Did the emperor drive himself to Liusha city?" Ye Zhen still has a little no reaction come over, how does Mo Rong Zhan go to quicksand city?


    Wu Chong explained, "yes, the emperor will not let Beiming Kingdom get Liusha city. Once they get Liusha City, the next target is Jin State."


    Xue Lin nodded, "now the kingdom of Jin and Beiming are adjacent to the white close, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The only attack point is in Liusha city."


    "It''s not as if the emperor wants to fight in person?" Ye Zhen or feel inconceivable, "did you tell him what I want to go to quicksand city?"


    "None of my subordinates!" Wu Chong immediately shook his head, "princess, where can we tell the emperor about this..."


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, also thought that is, "when the time comes, none of you are allowed to appear in front of him. When you see you, he must know that I am in Liusha city."


    Can you hide it? Is it naive of the princess?


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong look at each other, and the emperor must be the princess for his own expedition. Otherwise, Jin Lou, who ordered baijucheng to come here, would not be able to resist Wan Ziliang.


    "Is wanziliang very good?" Ye Zhen is still puzzled, can let the person that Mo Rong Zhan takes so seriously is certainly not simple.


    Wu Chong explained, "Wan Ziliang was the younger brother of Wangui imperial concubine of Dongqing state, and he was also a senior general. At the beginning, wanziliang was able to remain white for a long time because of his great military achievements. Originally, he thought he was dead, but he went to Beiming kingdom."


    "Is the situation of Wanjia and Liujia so similar?" Is it not because of Liu Wenxue''s support and self-respect that the Liu family flourished in the Wangdu city?


    "That''s why the Liu family would force the palace. The Liu family will lose so fast. " Said Schelling.


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky outside, "the rain stopped outside, let''s hurry."


    "Yes, princess." Wu Chong Ying Dao.


    They arrived in Liusha City three days later, and the reinforcements sent by Li Heng just arrived. Ye Zhen disguised as a military doctor and mixed into the city. Xue Lin followed her, and Wu Chong went to inquire about the current situation of the war.


    "How can I find my brother?" Ye Zhen found that they can only live in temporary tents, can not see ye Chunnan.


    Xue Lin said, "master Ye is a general, where you can see him casually, princess, we''d better find another way."


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "wait for Wu Chong to come back first."


    "Hello, are you a doctor? Come here. Someone is injured here." A soldier came to Ye Zhen and called.


    Xue Lin''s face sank.


    "If I go, I may see my brother." Ye Zhen mentions the medicine box, she now absolutely can''t divulge the identity.


    Ye Zhen was led to the wounded soldiers camp, looking at those wounded soldiers, her eyes slightly changed, this is her first contact with the cruelty of war, the wounds of these soldiers are not only skin injuries, broken hands and feet, some legs are missing Because of the lack of medicinal materials, the military doctors were too busy. Many people had to bear the pain helplessly and die in the pain.


    "So many people are injured?" Ye Zhen put the medicine box down, "I heard that ye general was also injured, is he OK?"


    "You can''t ask about the general!" The adjutant who brought her over yelled, "doctor, you should heal these wounded soldiers quickly. If you can''t cure them, you should try your best to alleviate the pain and let the brothers walk more easily."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression tiny white ground nods, "I know."


    Xue Lin was called to come when the next hand, Ye Zhen did not deal with such a heavy injury, she personally cooked the medicine soup, while no one paid attention to drop into the Lingquan, "Xuelin, first feed them to drink."By the time she bandaged the wounds of all the wounded soldiers, it was dark outside.


    Wu Chong came back to inquire about the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­ General Ye is indeed injured. All the soldiers of Liu family have defected and put into the command of Wan Ziliang. If the emperor does not arrive in time, Liusha city will be lost. " Wu Chong said.


    Ye Zhen stood up, "how is my brother injured?"


    "No one knows, except for a few of his confidants, no one knows that general Ye has been injured." Wu Chong said.


    "Well What about the emperor Ye Zhen is now more afraid to see Mo Rong Zhan. If he knew she ran to the battlefield, he would certainly not let her go. Maybe he would beat her.


    Wu Chong said, "the emperor is in baijucheng. He just left. I don''t know if he will come tomorrow. Princess, shall we go to the emperor first?"


    "No way!" Ye Zhen immediately shakes his head, she absolutely can''t see Mo Rong Zhan at this time.


    Xue Lin took a look at Wu Chong and said, "princess, your medical skills are so excellent. Ye Xiaojun will hear about it sooner or later. Maybe he will know you are here."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "when should that wait? Aren''t you two very good at martial arts? Can''t you go quietly to my brother and tell him I''ve come to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What time is it now that the injured will be so easy to see?


    "Where''s the new doctor today?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the camp.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "I know how to see brother."


    The person who talks outside is Ge Kuan, Ye Zhen knows him.


    (there are only 20 sample books. It seems that you have more time at noon. Let''s open the bookstore at noon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Adjutant Ge, that''s him, is the military doctor who just arrived today." A soldier saw Ye Zhen come out from the camp and immediately pointed to her and said to ge Kuan.


    Today, Ye Zhen added Lingquan to the medicine that the wounded soldiers drank. The wounded soldiers who were originally in great pain didn''t seem so miserable. Ge Kuan felt that the new doctor was very good, so he wanted to see him. If it was good to see, it would be good to promote him around.


    Ge Kuan looked up and saw what the figure looked like when he was coming towards him. His eyes widened. His mouth could be filled with two eggs.


    "Adjutant Ge." Ye Zhen''s appearance now and her Lantern Festival that day easy to look out of the same, she smiles at GE Kuan, knowing that he must have recognized her.


    "You You... " Ge Kuan points to Ye Zhen, is he still dreaming or how? How could little general''s sister be here?


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, lowered his voice and asked, "Ge adjutant, are you looking for me to cure the small general?"


    Ge Kuan swallowed his throat and pressed back the startled cry that was about to come up. "Yes, you come with me."


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong want to come with them, but they are stopped.


    "Let them come." Ge Kuan waved his hand. He knew that Xue Lin and Wu Chong were the guards of the Jin emperor. It was better for them to follow Lu Yaoyao.


    Until he avoided others, Ge Kuan looked at Ye Zhen in horror, "Gu Girl


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Ge adjutant, you have good eyesight."


    What good eyesight! That''s because he''s seen this aunt''s face changing.


    "Why are you here?" Ge Kuan asked, if he didn''t happen to hear that a good doctor had arrived today, would this aunt plan to be a doctor among a group of men?


    If the general knew it could kill him.


    "I heard my brother was hurt." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "is he OK?"


    Ge Kuan said, "it was a very serious injury, but didn''t you leave medicine for the general? Only a little general can come back alive. "


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, heart suddenly jump, "hurt very heavy?"


    "Shot in the back." Ge Kuan said in a low voice.


    "Take me to him." Ye Zhen immediately calls a way.


    Came to the commander-in-chief camp, Xue Lin and Wu Chong were left outside, Ye Zhen followed Ge Kuan in.


    Ye Chunnan is wearing a upper body and a white cloth around his waist. He is talking to two men dressed as adjutants in a low voice about something, regardless of his injuries.


    Leaf Zhen sees small face to be gloomy like ink.


    "General!" Ge Kuan called out, "Lord Ye has sent a doctor to cure you."


    "Cure a fart wound. It''s going to be OK." Ye Chunnan did not raise his head and said, "come here, tell you how to attack tomorrow."


    "General..." Ge Kuan frowned and called Ye Chunnan, but he could not be seen.


    Ye Chunnan looked up impatiently, "long winded What the hell? "


    "Cough, cough..." He coughed with fright, waved to the two aides and said, "you go down first."


    Ge Kuan to do not want to hurt the fish, also followed the retreat.


    "Yao Yao, why are you here?" Ye Chunnan stares at Ye Zhen with a straight face, "still make yourself like this, you become a doctor in the army?"


    Ye Zhen white his one eye, past press his shoulder, "sit down!"


    Ye Chunnan cried, "do you dare to be angry with me? How did dad let you come? I don''t believe dad can let you come here. You don''t come here without your father, do you? "


    "What a tiresome thing! Let me see your wound Ye Zhen snorted, "have been injured, do not know to rest."


    "It''s been injured for a few days. It''s been good for a long time." Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "Yao Yao, does father know you come to Liusha city?"


    Ye Zhen carefully examines ye Chunnan''s wound. It looks like the wound has healed. However, this position can imagine how dangerous his arrow wound was at that time. If it wasn''t for the spiritual spring she gave him, maybe this arrow could have killed him.


    "Who hurt you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "There''s a woman around Wan Ziliang." Ye Chunnan snorted coldly. He was shot by a woman. It was humiliating to say that.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "woman on battlefield?"


    "It''s said that it''s the daughter of the general of Beiming kingdom. It''s my fault." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "don''t you just ask me. Do you hear my words? Does dad know you''re here?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded and took out the bottle containing Lingquan from his arms, "Liu Wenxue attacked the city for a few days. We didn''t know the news outside in the city. My father was hurt. The capital city is no longer in danger. I know you are injured. I can''t rest assured."


    Although she had given him divination before, it was difficult for her to feel at ease if she did not come to see it in person.


    Ye Chunnan stares at her, "Dad is injured, do you still leave the capital city?"


    "I''ve healed my father. It didn''t hinder me to leave. Don''t worry. I entrusted Zhaoyang to take care of my father before I left." Ye Zhen said, again for ye Chunnan bandage wound, "all injured into this, well heal, difficult not to become you still want to go to the battlefield tomorrow.""I don''t have to go to the battlefield tomorrow. I have mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Chunnan slanting eyes at Ye Zhen, "are you for me or for him?"


    Ye Zhen forced to tie up the white cloth, "when I leave the capital city, I don''t know he will come here!"


    "Be light!" Ye Chunnan called, "you see now, my injury will be good in a few days, you hurry back."


    "It''s all here. I''m not going back." Ye Zhen said, "I went to the wounded soldier camp to see, the doctors here don''t know how to treat the wound, the slight injury and the serious injury are all in a camp, do you know how serious the wound inflammation infection is? There are also those bandaged white cloth, do not know disinfection, although wounded soldiers are injured, can not be treated as dead


    Ye Chunnan did not know what his sister was saying, "what inflamed and infected, I don''t understand."


    She also saw these terms from Qi''s medical classics, "I didn''t expect you to understand. Anyway, I''m a doctor now, and you don''t want me to cure your wounded soldier?"


    "I''m afraid dad will be angry." Ye Chunnan thinks that if he leaves his sister behind, his father will certainly be able to peel off his skin.


    "I''ll just go back and make a fuss. Dad can''t do anything to us even if he''s angry." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan said angrily, "then you can''t live with a group of men any more. Let Ge Kuan arrange a camp for you, and say Just say you are the doctor sent by the emperor to cure my wounds


    "Good!" Ye Zhen immediately nods with a smile.


    "Does Mo Rong Zhan know you are here?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "he doesn''t know, you must not betray me!"


    "Well, you''ll be afraid, too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Ye Zhen of course will be afraid of Mo Rong Zhan, if he knew that she took Xue Lin to the battlefield, he would be very angry, she had seen his angry appearance, too terrible, she did not want to provoke him at all.


    Ye Chunnan also knows that it is impossible to drive his sister back. Moreover, there are a lot of wounded soldiers here. His sister''s medical skills are so powerful. It''s not without any help to have her here. Anyway, his father hasn''t sent someone, so he should think that he doesn''t know anything and leave his sister.


    He called Ge Kuan in, let him set up a tent next to the commander''s camp, not to let Ye Zhen and the men in the army mix together. If he really let his sister live with a group of men, he guaranteed that Mo Rong Zhan would not let him go back and his father would certainly beat him to death.


    Ye Zhen went to rest happily.


    In the dead of night, except for the patrolman, he was in the camp of Jin Kingdom, less than 10 li away from the Dongqing war camp. On one side, there was a black armor, which was shining with cold light. Behind the desk, there was only a black single dress with a dark face. Different from the noble and elegant emperor in the palace, he looked a bit of a killer in the camp.


    Wu Chong kneels in front of him, and the cold sweat drips from his forehead. He is here to plead guilty, and fails to stop the princess from going to quicksand city.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan spoke faintly. He knew that once the little girl made a decision, even he might not be able to stop her.


    "Thank you." Wu Chong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and stood up to reply.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at him, "where is the princess?"


    Wu Chong replied, "back to the emperor, the princess has met with Ye Xiaojun. General Ye arranged her in the next camp, not with others."


    This is obviously necessary. If she dares to live in the same camp with another man, he will take her and teach her a lesson now.


    "Do you know when ye Chunnan is going to send the princess back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice. Although he wanted her to stay around, it was not safe for her to stay here, so he still wanted her to go back early.


    Wu Chong looked at Mo Rong Zhan nervously, "emperor, little general Ye seems I didn''t intend to send the princess back


    Mo Rong Zhan sharp eyes slightly squint, "what meaning?"


    "The princess said she wanted to stay and heal the wounded soldiers General Ye has agreed. " Wu Chong did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan. He could already feel the anger of senhan from the emperor.


    "Did the princess say when she would come to me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    Wu Chong shook his head, "princess, you don''t know she''s in Liusha city."


    Mo Rong Zhan is angry to smile, that little girl! "Since she wants to pretend that she doesn''t know, don''t expose it. Let her play. When she wants to see me, bring her here."


    Maybe the princess will not see the emperor until he goes back.


    Wu Chong whispered, "yes, Emperor."


    "Protect her. If there is anything wrong with her, you don''t have to come to see me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "I take orders." Wu Chong immediately responded.


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. As long as he thought of the disobedient little girl, he was angry and funny, and to see what she wanted to do, whether he knew that she was not far away, and he could really resist seeing him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen actually didn''t plan to go to Mo Rong Zhan, thinking that he was one thing in his heart, but to find him in this place, it was not a trap to find a lesson?


    She might as well stay here to treat the wounded soldiers.


    In the barracks, only ye Chunnan and Ge Kuan know Ye Zhen''s true identity. Although others do not know, they can see that the general and the adjutant pay special attention to this doctor. Naturally, they have a new look at Ye Zhen. It is speculated that this seemingly young doctor should have a backstage in the imperial court. However, even the unselfish general Ye is treated differently.


    The grain and herbs sent by the imperial court were all sent. Ye Zhen asked people to burn the bandaged white cloth with hot water first, and then told other doctors to clean the wounds of soldiers with her decoction.


    "Doctor Lu, if you say so, we will do twice as many things as we have to do. With so many doctors and apprentices in our barracks, how can we do so many things?" Listen to the words of doctor Hu Junyue.


    Hu doctor has the final say in the barracks. No one dares to question how he wound the wounded soldier. He even dared to point out the little boy who had never come up with a beard.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and said, "but this can save more people, can let more wounded soldiers not lose their hands or legs, but also have more opportunities to let them through."


    "We always treat wounded soldiers like this. They can''t survive. That''s because they''re not lucky." Said Dr. Hu.


    "You''re a doctor, but you put their lives to luck?" Ye Zhen''s heart surged with anger and looked at the middle-aged doctor coldly, "as a doctor, you should do your best to save every wounded soldier who may survive. They are fighting for your country and your family. You are treating every wounded soldier who defends the country like this?"Doctor Hu was said to be a little angry, "in short, I will not change my method of treating wounded soldiers. If you are so capable, I will see how many people you can save."


    Ye Zhen looked at him and said faintly, "you should really go to the battlefield, not hide behind these wounded soldiers."


    "Hum!" Doctor Hu shook his sleeve and left.


    "You go and cook the soup." Ye Zhen said to the two apprentices who stayed.


    Those two apprentices are following doctor Hu, they look at each other, do not know whether to listen to Ye Zhen''s words.


    Ye Chunnan came in from the outside. Seeing that his sister''s face was not very good-looking, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who made Dr. Lu unhappy? "


    "You''ve come just in time, general. Can you get me some men?" Ye Zhen knows that he has just arrived, if there is no elder brother to protect her, she certainly can''t say a word here.


    "No problem with that." Ye Chunnan nodded, "don''t you want to stay for me to cure those wounded soldiers? Not yet. "


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "I''m going to go now, your injuries are not good, don''t go around."


    "I''ve come to see you!" Ye Chunnan didn''t stare at her, turned his head to ge Kuan and said, "you follow her, let her pick a few people to fight."


    "Yes, general." Ge Kuan immediately responded.


    Leaf Zhen this just laughed.


    However, less than two days after the camp was quiet, Wan Ziliang launched another attack, and the kingdom of Beiming also strengthened its forces, which seemed to be intending to seize Liusha city.


    "What''s the news from Jin Kingdom?" Ye Chunnan stood on the wall and looked at the distance. If he had not joined hands with Mo Rong Zhan, they would not have been able to keep Liusha city today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Even if there is a war to discuss all day, Mo Rong Zhan still feels that the time is very long. When he is in the battlefield, he is always on the alert. Except for Wu Chong reporting to him about the little girl at night, he never relaxes.


    Knowing that she lived like a duck to water in the barracks, she was highly praised by many soldiers for her excellent medical skills. He was both happy and depressed for her. She did not miss him at all? Knowing that he was not far away from her, she was still indifferent.


    "She didn''t ask you about me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is unwilling. He misses her so much every night, but she seems to forget him.


    Wu Chong thought hard, as if Princess really did not mention the emperor''s matter, "emperor, princess, she is busy."


    Busy?! That''s not even mentioning him!


    Mo Rong took a deep breath and wanted to teach her a lesson more strongly.


    "Go back." He sent Wu Chong back.


    The next day, news of a change in the state of Beiming came from the front.


    "Do you know how many troops Wan Ziliang brought this time?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Jin Lou, the garrison general of baijucheng, said in a deep voice, "there are 50000 without 80000."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly a sink, "ye Chunnan still have how many troops?"


    "Liu family soldiers mutiny, although there are reinforcements, but I''m afraid it''s less than 30000. " Jin Lou said.


    "Is wan Ziliang going to attack two cities at one stroke, or is he going to attack only daliusha city?" Asked another middle-aged man in armor.


    Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "no matter how he wants to fight, we must guard Liusha city with ye Chunnan."


    "Emperor, shall we join hands with ye Chunnan?" Jin Lou asked in a low voice.


    "We should not only join hands with ye Chunnan, but also completely cut off Wan Ziliang''s rear." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a profound smile.


    Jin Lou, like Tang Zhen, once lived and died with Mo Rong Zhan. He immediately understood the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan''s words, "do you mean to divide the army into two ways?"


    "You lead your troops to join hands with ye Chunnan to guard Liusha City, and I will take 5000 elite soldiers to cut off the rear of wanziliang."


    If they can beat down xiazhou of Beiming Kingdom, it will be difficult for wanziliang to win.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Jin Lou Ying Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan in order to meet the battle, drum sound to shake people''s hearts, even if it is not necessary to fight Ye Zhen, all listen to blood boiling.


    "You don''t want to follow the army, princess?" This is not afraid of the sheriff Lin Zhen.


    "Shall I go and make trouble?" She said angrily. She could guarantee that if she really followed her, Mo rongzhan would immediately know that Xue Lin and Wu Chong would definitely tell him.


    Xue Lin laughs, "I''m worried about your safety."


    Ye Zhen worried about the back of Ye Chunnan, "can we resist the army of Beiming kingdom?"


    "Princess, isn''t there an emperor?" Wu Chong said, "with the emperor here, Liusha city will certainly be able to defend it."


    "So my brother is no match for the emperor?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at them.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong looked at each other, "princess, haven''t you heard about the emperor''s previous experience on the battlefield? Those who have fought against him will give him a title


    Ye Zhen really did not hear of Mo Rong Zhan what title, "what?"


    "Battlefield hell." Said Schelling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen blinked an eye, Mo Rong Zhan can be so young and invincible is no reason, but no one knows what he has experienced to have such experience and ability.


    "I ask you, does the emperor really not know that I am here?" Ye Zhen stares at them two people to ask a way.


    Wu Chong said without expression, "princess, we can''t guarantee that the emperor will doubt it. A miracle doctor suddenly appears in the army. If the emperor thinks more, we can''t help it."


    Ye Zhen hum a, "to look after the wounded soldiers, but also to prepare medicine soup, this battle down, do not know how many people will be injured."


    "Yes." Xue Lin and Wu Chong responded.


    This battle really lasted for a long time. Ye Chunnan personally led the army and joined forces with Jin Lou. Their strength was not comparable to that of the kingdom of Beiming. However, Wan Ziliang didn''t expect that ye Chunnan''s injury would be better soon, and he could lead the army to battle.


    However, after all, Wan Ziliang had a large army of 60000, and only half of them were able to resist wanziliang''s broken city.


    "That dead girl again!" Ye Chunnan squints at the Assistant General of Beiming kingdom. The figure of the man is obviously thinner than others. He holds a long halberd in his hand and wears a ferocious mask on his face, which makes people can''t see her appearance clearly.


    Jin Lou raised his eyebrows and took a look at him. "General Ye knows Jin Shanshan of Beiming kingdom?"


    "One stone''s revenge." Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, glittering! He wanted to see how she flashed.


    "Oh." Jin Lou nodded.


    Ye Chunnan looks at the woman in the mask and thinks it doesn''t matter how many people are killed today. He must arrest this woman.Wan Ziliang was a general, but he didn''t take ye Chunnan seriously. What he feared was mo Rong Zhan and Jin Lou.


    I didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan today


    "Kill! Officers and men, drive out these thieves who want to rob our land and homeland, and kill Wan Ziliang, the traitor Ye Chunnan raised his long sword and cried out.


    The two armies are fighting, and the dust and smoke are rolling. Ye Chunnan goes out with a sword like an arrow and fights with the woman wearing a mask.


    They''ve been playing for three days, and they haven''t been able to tell.


    Wan Ziliang frowned at Jin Lou and ye Chunnan. In any case, today he will conquer Liusha city!


    "General! General Wan He was called out loud in the rear.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Ziliang asked.


    "No! Jin Kingdom The commander-in-chief of Jin Kingdom leads his troops to attack our xiazhou! " Exclaimed the other party.


    Wan Ziliang''s look changed, "what do you say?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan took away xiazhou with 5000 elite soldiers." Cried the comer.


    "Withdraw!" Wan Ziliang was very angry and lost xiazhou before Liusha city was captured. How could he allow such a thing to happen.


    The masked woman who is fighting with ye Chunnan at all levels hears the withdrawal. The long halberd in her hand pauses for a moment. How did she withdraw?


    Ye Chunnan seized the gap and kicked her down with one foot. A long sword was on her neck, "don''t move!"


    The mask woman''s long halberd stabbed ye Chunnan.


    "Dare to fight back!" Ye Chunnan coldly hum, avoiding her long halberd, reaches out to point her acupoint, grabs her and throws her on the horse''s back.


    Because Wan Ziliang withdrew, no one found that the masked woman was restrained by Ye Chunnan.


    Jin Lou said to ye Chunnan, "general ye, we are going to support the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Who is she?" Knowing that the battle in front has ended, Ye Zhen originally wanted to come to see if ye Chunnan''s wound has cracked, but found a man wearing a mask in his camp.


    Ge Kuan is helping ye Chunnan take off his armor. Seeing Ye Zhen come in, he just says with a smile, "prisoner of war."


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s not an injury. It''s just that it hurts." Ye Chunnan said, "Hey, Wan Ziliang is going to become a lost dog this time."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Armor rubbed to ye Chunnan''s body, he tore his teeth in pain, did not answer Ye Zhen.


    Ge Kuan explained for him, "the emperor of Jin kingdom divided his troops into two ways. He asked Jin Lou to join hands with the general. He led his troops to take xiazhou of Beiming state, and Jin Lou now led his troops to support him."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan finally took off his armor. He breathed a sigh of relief and explained to Ye Zhen, "Jin Lou has taken my men. Wan Ziliang lost xiazhou, and the grain and grass in his army will be completely cut off. Do you think he can lead troops here for a few days?"


    "Do you think you can win us Beiming? We will definitely take xiazhou back. " The masked woman looked at them coldly, her eyes full of anger.


    "Girl?" Ye Zhen heard her voice and exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "can you rob xiazhou? I don''t know. However, you seem to forget one thing. You are the prisoner of this general now! It''s not a VIP. "


    "Mean!"


    Ye Chunnan stretched out his hand to open her mask when she scolded her. "It''s as if your northern Ming kingdom is very aboveboard in taking advantage of the danger. It''s shameless. No one is more qualified than you."


    "You..." Jin Shanshan''s angry eyes wait for ye Chunnan, because of the fall of the mask, her eyes still have not had time to hide.


    Ye Chunnan also wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he saw the delicate and beautiful face, he couldn''t say a word.


    He wore a mask because this famous woman in the battlefield was too ugly. He never thought that she should be so Beautiful? It''s too much to imagine?


    "How did you get a girl back?" Ye Zhen is more surprised than ye Chunnan.


    Ge Kuan said, "doctor Lu, she hurt the general. She is The daughter of the general of the town of Beiming is the Deputy General of wanziliang. "


    How can a woman become a general? Ye Zhen glared round eyes, joking!


    "She hurt you?" Ye Zhen looks at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan had already thought about how to deal with Jin Shanshan a hundred times in his mind. Now when he saw her, he was a little annoyed. If he was a man, he could teach him a lesson. How could he handle a woman who looked so delicate?


    "I''ll kill you next time I get a chance." Jin Shanshan stares at ye Chunnan and shouts.


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "you are my prisoner of war now. Do you not know how to be a prisoner?"


    "If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go." Jin Shanshan stares at ye Chunnan and says.


    "Ben will be scared! Ha ha ha Ye Chunnan laughed and said to ge Kuan, "take her down. Don''t give her food. Keep an eye on it. Don''t let her run away."


    Ge Kuan should have gone out with Jin Shanshan on his shoulder.


    Ye Zhen way, "elder brother, she is the general''s daughter of the northern Ming Kingdom, you won''t want to kill her?"


    "Isn''t that cheap for her? I''m going to send her back to the capital. It''s up to the emperor to deal with her. " Ye Chunnan said.


    "She''s a girl''s home..." Ye Zhen is really hard to imagine how this woman fights on the battlefield.


    Ye Chunnan deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "she killed people will not be less than mine, Yao Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thought of that woman also hurt his brother.


    "You don''t think she''s a girl. Don''t let her hurt you." Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen and said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know, you are not the wound dehiscence, I give you bandage again."


    "A little thing." Ye Chunnan muttered a sentence, was Ye Zhen a white eye to stop the words behind.


    "If dad is here, try to be brave." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan smiles and doesn''t say that he has suffered a lot of injuries before, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for his sister to be sad about the past. "Mo Rong Zhan may not be able to defend xiazhou."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry outside.


    "Wan Ziliang''s troops are too strong, and the rebellious liujiabing, in order to have a foothold in Beiming Kingdom, he will fight to get back to xiazhou." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen almost jumped up, "that you still sit here, go to help him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan suddenly gave birth to a strong feeling of girl extroversion, "sister, I want to guard here."


    "I''ll send someone to inquire about it over there." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.Ye Chunnan cried, "I am your brother!"


    "How else do you think I''m here?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    She asked Wu Chong to inquire about the news, and he didn''t come back until the evening.


    "Wan Ziliang is still attacking the city. He was defeated by Jin Lou and the emperor inside and outside. However, he is afraid that he will continue to attack the city tomorrow." Wu Chong said.


    Ye Chunnan has also received news that Wan Ziliang''s military morale has been somewhat disordered because Jin Shanshan was arrested. Now it depends on whether Mo Rong Zhan can hold xiazhou. If he does, Wan Ziliang and the emperor of Beiming kingdom will not be able to explain.


    Ye Zhen in the heart inexplicably worried about Mo Rong Zhan, had known that she had gone to see him a few days ago, at least still could know how he was deployed, now what do not know, can only do here in a hurry.


    In xiazhou City, Mo Rong Zhan is not nervous at all.


    Xiazhou originally belonged to the kingdom of Jin. Ye Yisong sold xiazhou to the kingdom of Beiming when he was the first emperor. Now he has taken back his own land. The people of xiazhou are originally Jinzhou, and they naturally hope to return to their own country.


    "Emperor, Wan Ziliang has retired." Jin Lou came in and said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "at least to hold for three days, wanziliang endure no morale line."


    "Ye Chunnan has captured the daughter of general Jin da. Wan Ziliang should not dare to attack Liusha City lightly." Jin Lou said.


    "Well, you are tired today. Go to rest first. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Jin Lou said with a smile, "if you can take back xiazhou, you won''t feel tired at the end."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly.


    The little girl must know that he''s in xiazhou again. Does she want to continue to pretend that she doesn''t know, or will she come to see him? Mo Rong Zhan is in a good mood and suddenly feels that he is looking forward to seeing her after returning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Your name is Jingshan?" Ye Zhen brought a bowl of food to Jin Shanshan, she had not heard of the northern Ming kingdom before, this time to Liusha city to know that there is a female general who will fight on the battlefield.


    Jin Shanshan looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "you just sparkle, your whole body glitters."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "it seems that you have a bad temper. You really don''t look like a prisoner. Here you are. You haven''t eaten all day. You should be hungry."


    "Go away!" Cried Jin Shanshan.


    "I don''t look hungry yet." Ye Zhen nodded and took the bowl of food to leave.


    Jin Shanshan angrily exclaimed, "how can I eat if you tie me up?"


    If she doesn''t eat, how can she get out of here!


    "I feed you." Ye Zhen said.


    Jin Shanshan glared at her angrily, "don''t think about it."


    "Are you eating or not?" Ye Zhen asks a way, if not see her is a girl''s home, she just won''t send rice to come over.


    "No!" Jin Shanshan, don''t be shamed. She won''t be humiliated by them.


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, "shimmering, are you not aware of what situation you are facing now, you have been captured, who cares if you like to eat or not? It''s not right to be a general here or a lady. "


    "My father will save me. I will kill you all at that time." Jin Shanshan looks at Ye Zhen coldly and says.


    "You can live until your father comes to save you?" Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a sentence, knowing the current affairs for Junjie."


    Ye Zhen thought that the golden glitter almost wanted her brother''s life, she had not yet settled accounts, unexpectedly still thought of calculating her, she promised, as long as the twinkle was untied, she would certainly threaten her.


    Hehe, she also has a sleeve arrow self-protection, certainly does not have that skill to deal with a female general.


    Jin Shanshan probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to ignore her and stomped her feet.


    Another day, xiazhou there is still no news back, Ye Zhen has begun to worry.


    "Brother, are you OK in xiazhou?" Ye Zhen can''t help looking for ye Chunnan to ask.


    Ye Chunnan looked in a good mood. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Wan Ziliang hasn''t attacked the city. Mo Rong Zhan is delaying his time."


    No news is good news! She decided to meet Mo Rong Zhan when he came back. As for how to explain to him that she would be in Liusha city Think about it then.


    "Brother, what are you going to do with that glittering gold?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Chunnan obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhen''s words, "what glitters."


    "Even if you caught Jin Shanshan, she won''t eat. You don''t want to starve her to death?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "She doesn''t want to die. She will eat when she is too hungry." Ye Chunnan raised his head with a smile, "in two days, the famous town general of Beiming kingdom is going to ask me to redeem his daughter. What conditions should I offer when I want to think about it?"


    Ye Zhen white his one eye, and go to send meal to Jin Shanshan again, really want to starve other people''s girl also bad.


    Jin Shanshan, who had been hungry for two days, didn''t look very good. Seeing Ye Zhen come in, she looked at her coldly, "how, don''t you want to starve me to death?"


    "So you don''t want to eat yet?" Leaf Zhen smiles to ask a way, see her even the strength that talks does not have, then poured a cup of tea to her mouth first.


    Jin Shanshan resisted his anger and didn''t refuse the water from the young man.


    "If you are so hungry, you should have no strength to escape. I''ll untie it for you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "however, I first warn you a few words, wanziliang has not captured xiazhou, your hope of victory is very small, you still cherish your life, don''t even have the opportunity to go back at that time."


    "No way!" Jin Shanshan didn''t believe that wanziliang was the most powerful force in Beiming kingdom. How could he not win back xiazhou.


    Ye Zhen smile, "eat quickly!"


    Jin Shanshan took a cold look at Ye Zhen, buried the first to fill the stomach, was hungry for two days, she has been very clear that these people do not know how to pity, if Wan Ziliang really can not take back xiazhou, it is even more impossible to save her back, she must find a way to leave here.


    What about ye Chunnan Asked Jin Shanshan.


    "What do you want to do with our general?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan looked her up. "Who are you?"


    She didn''t see anyone in the past two days, only this sissy who doesn''t look like a soldier. Who is she in the army?


    "I''m a doctor in the army." Ye Zhen said, see her eat all the food, smile will put away the chopsticks, intend to go outside to call Ge Kuan come in and re bind people.


    Jin Shanshan sneered and looked at Ye Zhen scornfully, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, doesn''t it look like it? Indeed, there are not many military doctors like me in the world. " Ye Zhen said with a smile, as if he didn''t see the irony in Jin Shanshan''s eyes."It''s shameless." Jin Shanshan bah. She doesn''t believe that this man is just a doctor. The way he talks with ye Chunnan that day can be seen. As long as she catches him, he may be able to let ye Chunnan free her.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "since you are full, that I go first."


    "You want to go?" Jin Shanshan that pair of good-looking eyes a Yang, reach out to catch Ye Zhen.


    "Jingshanshan, do you want to catch me?" Ye Zhen felt that her shoulder was caught by her and looked back at her funny.


    Jin Shanshan''s face changed dramatically. Why couldn''t she use her strength? Why didn''t you even have the strength to hold on to this man? She tried not to eat for three days. She couldn''t be so weak without eating for two days!


    Ye Zhen grasps her wrist, picked up the rope to tie her up again, "don''t waste your effort, to be a prisoner will have the appearance of a prisoner, no strength is normal, the efficacy has been good."


    "You drugged me?" Jin Shanshan glares at Ye Zhen angrily.


    "Since I''m going to untie you, I''m sure we should guard against it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Chunnan came in from the outside, "what''s going on? She wants to escape?"


    "Brother General, why are you here? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Jin Shanshan looks at ye Chunnan with hatred. He is a man! If he had not been guarding the quicksand City, they would have captured the quicksand city. There would have been so many things behind it.


    Ye Chunnan low Mou swept Jin Shanshan one eye, "have words to ask her."


    "Then be careful. She''s not strong now. Don''t let her hurt you again." Ye Zhen told him.


    "If she dares to hurt me again, she won''t want to go back to Beiming country all her life, and stay as a maid in our house!" Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "that I go to wounded soldier camp first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Wan Ziliang could not hold on until the third day. The lack of food and fodder was one thing. The morale of the army was completely exhausted. He had no desire to fight. Even General Kim''s subordinates complained about Wan Ziliang because of Jin Shanshan''s capture. He had lost his dignity in the army.


    "Emperor, the army of Beiming has retreated." Jin Lou came in laughing and saluted Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, the result was obviously in his expectation.


    Jin Lou said, "do you want to pass this good news to general ye?"


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was about to nod his head, suddenly raised his hand to control Jin Lou, "and so on."


    "The emperor?" Jin Lou looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I will go back first, and you will guard here. Let Wu Chong take the news back and say that I am injured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this about? Jin Lou looks at Mo Rong Zhan in mist.


    "Do as I say." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression that after so many days, the little girl still ignored him. He didn''t go to Liusha city to catch her. Now he can only set up a bureau to let her come to him.


    Jin Lou saw that Mo Rong Zhan seemed a little unhappy. Although he was puzzled, he still went back and did as Mo Rong Zhan ordered.


    In the barracks of Liusha City, Ye Zhen has been busy.


    There are too many wounded soldiers. In addition to boiling medicine and dressing up the wounds, she had always thought of Mo Rong Zhan, but now she has no time to think about him. Anyway, according to her brother''s statement, Mo Rong Zhan could not be defeated by Wan Ziliang, otherwise it would not have been the battlefield Shura that made people feel frightened.


    Since knowing that Jin Shanshan intends to escape, ye Chunnan takes her to his camp.


    "Ye Chunnan, if you want to kill or cut me, what kind of man do you mean to keep me here?" Jin Shanshan was tied to a pillar in the corner. She glared at the man sitting behind the desk reading the secret letter. She regretted that she had not killed him that day. No, her arrow clearly hit him to the heart. He could still survive. What luck did he have.


    Ye Chunnan just didn''t hear her calling. He just saw the news of wanziliang''s retreat and burst into laughter, "Jinshan, wanziliang has already retired. Do you think that the general Jin will save you?"


    Jin Shanshan''s face changed slightly, "has Wan Ziliang retired? No way


    "Why not?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile, "Wan Ziliang is a traitor of Dongqing. If he can betray Dongqing, can''t he betray you Beiming kingdom?"


    "He dare not betray Beiming!" Jin Shanshan said that wanziliang can only rely on them now. Dare he betray them? There must be other reasons, she frowned at ye Chunnan, "how do you want to let me go?"


    Ye Chunnan looked at her with a smile! It''s very good to take you back to be a maid. You don''t have to be very grateful to me


    "Pooh!" Jin Shanshan glared at him and tried hard to open the rope.


    "You don''t think you''re going to know you''re powerful?" Ye Chunnan looked at her leisurely as she was pulling the rope. "The female general of Beiming Kingdom, with great strength and excellent martial arts, is the most important successor of Jin''s general. Unfortunately, she looks good, but her brain is not very good."


    "You don''t even have the strength to mention her body? I''ve got an arrow in my head


    Ye Chunnan Mou color slightly heavy, stood up and slowly walked to her, "do you forget that you are a prisoner?"


    "Kill me if you have the ability, or I will leave you in the future." Cried Jin Shanshan.


    "Thank you for reminding Ben. Ben will definitely take you back and let you be a horse and a cow for Ben." Ye Chunnan said with a smile that he would never forget the Revenge of one stone.


    "You..." Jin Shanshan couldn''t help strangling ye Chunnan. She struggled hard. Suddenly, her face turned white, and the words she wanted to scold were choked in her throat.


    Ye Chunnan looked at her pale face with low eyes, "how, scared? Do you dare to learn from others to go to war with such courage? "


    His face was in front of her, and her pale cheek was tinged with a faint blush, and her eyes were already red


    "Crying?" Ye Chunnan was stunned and said coldly, "don''t play any tricks on me. You will cry when you are captured. Do you have no guilt for killing innocent people in Dongqing before?"


    Jin Shanshan''s nose turned red because of his humiliation. "I haven''t killed any innocent people!"


    "Lie!" Ye Chunnan snorted coldly and found that there was something wrong with the woman. "Get up, how can you, a prisoner of war, eat and drink here and go to work!"


    "You untie my rope." Jin Shanshan bit her lip, and now she would like to go out quickly. She doesn''t want to face this man at all.


    Sobbing, it hurts! She has a stomachache! Jin Shanshan''s eyes are full of tears. Now she wants to lie down and shut up the smelly man.


    What a noise!


    "What are you up for? Do you want to play dead? " Ye Chunnan looks at Jin Shanshan, who is still sitting on the ground. His tone is not very good.Jin Shanshan wants to stand up, but she has not had a good rest these days. Now her hands and feet are cold and soft, and the pain from her abdomen makes her even more miserable. She has no strength to stand up.


    "Get up!" Ye Chunnan grabs her arm and pulls her up.


    "Let me go..." Jin Shanshan called and fell into ye Chunnan''s arms.


    Ye Chunnan thinks that she is trying to sneak on himself, and a backhand throws her out.


    Jin Shanshan''s eyes were dark, and after falling on the ground, he had no consciousness.


    "You..." Ye Chunnan thought that she was deliberately pretending to be dead. He looked down and saw that there was blood in the place where she just Sat. he was stunned for a moment, "when did you get hurt?"


    "Somebody Ye Chunnan frowned, picked her up, stood at the camp and put her on his bed.


    Ge Kuan came in from outside. "General, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Chunnan holding Jin Shanshan on the bed, Ge Kuan''s face suddenly became wonderful, "general What are you going to do? She is Jin Xiong''s daughter. "


    "She''s hurt. Go and get Yao Yao." Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "throw those dirty pictures out of your mind. What do you want?"


    Ge Kuan laughed. He couldn''t be blamed for his wishful thinking. "I''m going to ask doctor Lu."


    Ye Chunnan looked back at Jin Shanshan, and his eyes were full of doubts. Why didn''t you hear that she was hurt before?


    How can there be blood? He looked at the bloodstain on his palm. Did he really get hurt?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Jin Shanshan is injured?


    Ye Zhen a burst of wonder, one side of the solution with blood stains around the cloth, asked Ge Kuan, "how to return a responsibility? It''s only been two days. How can she be injured? Won''t the general hit her? "


    Ge Kuan said, "how could the general beat a woman? Jin Shanshan was injured somehow, and he is still unconscious."


    "Then go and have a look." Ye Zhen frowned and said, and Ge Kuan came to the main camp.


    Ye Chunnan also stood on the bed frowning, looking at the dazed Jin Shanshan, saw Ye Zhen come in, and said in a hurry, "Yaoyao, you are here, she looks like there is a wound on her body, leaving a lot of blood."


    "Bleeding?" Ye Zhen looked at Jin Shanshan in surprise, "when did she get hurt?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Chunnan was not angry and said, "you show her, make me a bloodstain, I go to change clothes."


    Leaf Zhen nodded, Ge wide also to drive out.


    Take off Jin Shanshan''s clothes and check where he is hurt.


    She went to untie Jin Shanshan''s lapel and saw blood on the bed, but Was it in the leg?


    Ye Zhen''s hand touched Jin Shanshan''s soft chest, she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Can''t you?


    She grabs Jin Shanshan''s hand and pulse, looks at the blood under her clothes, and then remembers her brother''s blood appearance. She can''t help laughing. Ouch, if her brother knew what happened to Jin Shanshan, would he run away?


    "Ge Kuan, go get some sugar." Ye Zhen says to the Ge Kuan outside.


    "Girl, is she really hurt?" Ge Kuan asked in a low voice, "the general won''t really do it, will he?"


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "want you so much words, go to look for a set of clean clothes again, hurry up."


    Ge Kuan should a, quickly turned around to find the thing Ye Zhen wanted.


    This Jin Shanshan must be very uncomfortable when the letter period arrives. Her Qi and blood are very empty. Ye Zhen takes out the silver needle and pricks her acupoints for several times. Jin Shanshan finally wakes up.


    She opened her eyes and was about to sit up, but suddenly a stream of heat gushed out from below. She looked at Ye Zhen shyly, "you Why are you here? "


    "The general thought you were injured. He asked me to come and treat you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you still don''t move around. I''ll let people find you new clothes. As for that monthly affair, I can''t help you for the time being, but I''ll try my best."


    Jin Shanshan rose red face, hands tightly grasp their lapels, aware that she may be this smelly boy to see naked body, she was angry to reach out to grab Ye Zhen''s lapel, "I want to kill you!"


    Ye Zhen was scared by her crazy action, "I''m helping you, do you still want to kill me?"


    "I don''t need your help." Jin Shanshan thinks angrily, her strength has not recovered, and the colic in her abdomen makes it impossible to kill this stinky boy.


    "So you''re in the barracks like this?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, "not afflictive?"


    Jin Shanshan was furious, "I will kill you!"


    "Who do you want to kill?" Ye Chunnan walks in from the outside and sees Jin Shanshan holding his sister. His eyes are cold. The sword in his hand is pulled out, "let her go!"


    "No way!" Jin Shanshan pinches Ye Zhen''s neck with five fingers. Even if she has no strength, she will still be able to deal with a man who has no strength.


    Ye Zhen said to ye Chunnan, "brother, she can''t kill me."


    Ye Chunnan remembers that Jin Shanshan has lost his strength. He takes the sword away, grabs Jin Shanshan''s hand and throws her from the bed.


    "If it wasn''t for your injury, I''d throw you out!" Ye Chunnan hum way, carefully check Ye Zhen''s neck, in addition to a few nail marks is not injured, "don''t care about her life and death, but a prisoner."


    "Brother, she''s not hurt." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan side head looking at Ye Zhen, "not injured? Where did the blood come from? I''ve been stained with blood from my hands


    Jin Shanshan was full of anger. She had never been treated like this since she was a child. When she was cutting ye Chunnan into pieces, she was suddenly ashamed and angry when she heard his words. A sense of humiliation surged into her heart. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    "What are you crying for? I haven''t told you to go to work, you dare to cry Ye Chunnan asked.


    Ye Zhen holds a smile, "elder brother, she is not injured, is the letter period arrived."


    "What?" Ye Chunnan has no idea what Ye Zhen is talking about.


    "Sunflower water." Ye Zhen red face whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if ye Chunnan doesn''t know the truth, he knows what his sister is talking about now.


    He looked up at Jin Shanshan, who was crying. Then he looked at his hands, and his handsome face climbed up to the blush.


    Ye Zhen forced to endure a smile, "I let Ge Kuan take clean clothes for her to change."


    Ye Chunnan low eyes staring at the younger sister, "you said is true?""Am I still lying to you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Get her away from me!" Ye Chunnan clenched his teeth and cried, turning and striding away from his camp.


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha laughs to make a sound, just Ge Kuan sent new clothes to come over.


    "Drink this, and I''ll cook you a bowl of medicine later, and change your clothes first." Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan, "what are you crying about? The person who should cry is our general."


    "It''s not his shame. He''s crying." Jin Shanshan cried, "you stinky boy, I will never let you go."


    Ye Zhen put the clothes down, washed a little sugar water with hot water and took it to her, "you can go back to Beiming kingdom again."


    Jin Shanshan wronged and angry staring at Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll see if you have any medicine." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Out of the camp, Ye Zhen see in the outside of the ye Chunnan, did not resist and laugh out.


    Ye Chunnan heard her laughter and came over angrily, "do you dare to laugh at me?"


    "No Ye Zhen seriously shook his head, "brother, she must be uncomfortable these days, you don''t care about her, anyway, she can''t escape."


    "Hum." Ye Chunnan pinched his hand and felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen chuckles to find herbs for Jin Shanshan. When she comes back, ye Chunnan hasn''t sent her away, because Jin Shanshan is still crying, but the bowl of sugar water has been drunk.


    "Not finished crying?" Ye Zhen blinked an eye, this girl also can cry too.


    Ye Chunnan said with a headache as he walked outside, "you get her away."


    "Glittering, what are you crying for? How can you look like a woman general Ye Zhen asked with amusement.


    "You You''ve looked at me all over and said you didn''t treat me Jin Shanshan glared at Ye Zhen and cried, "I will surely kill you, I will kill you!"


    Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that in the eyes of Jin Shanshan, she was still a young man.


    "Everyone''s the same, so what?" Ye Zhen helplessly said, handed her the medicine, "take medicine quickly, don''t sit on the ground, still want to have more severe pain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Jin Shanshan didn''t hear the clue from Ye Zhen''s sentence. She cried for a while, and then felt that as a prisoner of war, she cried as if she had no face. Even if she was to be killed, she would die with dignity.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to tell Jin Shanshan that she was a woman. When she was about to say it, Wu Chong had already returned. She remembered Mo Rong Zhan who did not know the situation. She went to see Wu Chong first and left Jin Shanshan to stay in the camp.


    "What are you talking about? Is the emperor injured? " Ye Zhen exclaimed, how can Mo Rong Zhan get hurt? Her brother didn''t tell her.


    Wu Chong lowered his head and said, "it was in xiazhou that he was injured. The emperor has already returned to the city of baijue for medical treatment. It seems that the injury is very serious."


    Ye Zhen in the heart a burst of panic, she thought of those wounded soldiers in the wounded camp, know more in the barracks want to have what good medicinal materials is very difficult, in case the injury of Mo Rong Zhan is too heavy to be cured, how to do?


    "Come on, take me to him!" Ye Zhen says in a hurry, she wants to see Mo Rong Zhan immediately now.


    Wu Chong opened his eyes and said, "princess, will general ye let you leave Liusha city?"


    "He doesn''t agree that I''m going too. Can I just wait here in case..." She did not dare to think about the consequences of Mo Rong Zhan''s injury.


    "It seems that general Ye is not in the barracks. We can cover the princess to leave here." Said Schelling.


    "Yes, I''ll get the medicine box and I''ll go right away." Ye Zhen said, she now regrets not to go to Mo Rong Zhan early, also don''t know how he hurt.


    Wu Chong asked in a low voice, "princess, are you not worried that the emperor knows you are in Liusha city?"


    Ye Zhen stamped his feet, "now still care about this?"


    "Yes." Wu Chong coughed lightly, thinking that he had known this. The previous cover was in vain. It was not the same that the emperor would know. No, the emperor had already known about it, but the princess refused to go to him, so he had to ask the emperor to enter the urn.


    Wu Chong and Xue Lin cover Ye Zhen to the White City, in fact, they have already arranged, will not let ye Chunnan find out, just afraid of being suspected by Ye Zhen, so still want to make a look.


    Liusha city is not far from Baigu City, which is only ten miles away. However, because of Mo Rong Zhan''s identity, she is a small person who can easily become a doctor. If Wu Chong did not find Shen Yi, those aides would not allow them to get close to the commander''s camp.


    "Princess, the Emperor just fell asleep after taking the medicine. Please go in." Shen Yi lowered his head and said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen a heart already flew to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, heard Shen Yi say so, immediately hit the curtain to go in.


    Shen Yi takes a look at Wu Chong and keeps away from the camp.


    Mo Rong Zhan is indeed lying on the bed, but there are other people here besides him in the camp.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " A young woman dressed in a doctor''s dress snapped at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen feels her voice is very familiar, look up at her one eye, eyeground flash a wipe of surprise, unexpectedly is Gao Xueping!


    She was a classmate with Gao Xueping. Later, they went into the palace together and became a medical girl. However, Gao Xueping despised her everywhere and even targeted her together with doctor Huang. Later, they were transferred to the local medical camp. Unexpectedly They''re in the army.


    Fortunately, father-in-law Fu recognized Ye Zhen. When she didn''t open her mouth, he already said to Gao Xueping, "Gao medical girl, the emperor has no big problem, you go down first."


    Gao Xueping looked at Ye Zhen doubtfully and nodded gently, "Fu Gonggong, I went down first."


    Waiting for Gao Xueping to go, Ye Zhen immediately came to the bedside, "Fu Gonggong, is the emperor OK?"


    However, Duke Fu looked at her in surprise, "princess, you Why are you here? " What''s more, it''s no wonder that senior medical woman didn''t recognize it.


    Ye Zhen bit his teeth, reached out to hold the big palm of Mo Rong Zhan, "Fu Gonggong, you go down, I''ll accompany the emperor here."


    "Yes." Fu Gonggong thought that he would like to leave early. The emperor has been holding back for a few days. He can''t help but be scolded if he stays here.


    Only Ye Zhen is left in the camp.


    She looked down at his beautiful face, fingertips gently stroked his brow bone, "a Zhan."


    Mo Rong Zhan had wanted to continue to pretend to sleep. Her soft fingertips fell on his face. His heart throbbed and he could not help opening a pair of sharp black eyes.


    "Who?" He grabbed her by the wrist, pretending not to know it was her.


    "Ah Chan, are you awake?" Ye Zhen face a Xi, "how do you, where was injured, I see."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at her, "Yao Yao?"


    Ye Zhen hands are trying to untie his lapel, heard him call his name, she remembered these days has been careful not to let him know that she is in the quicksand City, "is me..."


    "Why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and sat up, staring at her with burning eyes.


    "I That... " Ye Zhen was nervous for a moment and couldn''t find an excuse. His eyes fell on his slightly open chest, and immediately stretched out his hand and opened, "are you injured? I''ll have a look at where it''s hurtMo Rong Zhan immediately grabbed her hand. How could he let her know that he was not hurt. "It''s just a little injury. It''s not a big problem. It''s you. Who sent you here?"


    "Are you really OK?" Ye Zhen left and right said he did not want to answer his question, "a Zhan, you scared me to death."


    This little girl! Mo Rong Zhan secretly laughed in his heart and held her in his arms. "Where is no injury in war? How can you paste something on your face and wash it clean."


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his chest, worried half a day''s heart finally landed safely, "I''m so convenient ah, if not easy to face, where good to go out."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her face, thin lips gently fell on her pink lips, her hands tightly locked her in his arms, she was kissing breathless before let her go, "in front of me do not change face."


    "I''ll wash it out in a minute." Ye Zhen chuckled.


    "Well, you''re from dongqingguo. What''s the matter there?" Mo Rong Zhan tries to suppress the impulse to punish her under the body, and asks her in a low voice what happened to her in dongqingguo.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "it''s all right, Liu Wenxue has been caught, by the way, how about that wanziliang? Won''t you attack quicksand again


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "how do you know wanziliang? How do you know Liusha city? Why on earth have you come here, Yao Yao? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan a few questions in succession, ask Ye Zhen want to hit his face, she how which pot does not open, mention which pot, and let him give birth to doubt.


    "I..."


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at her faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    What kind of excuse is needed to keep him from getting angry?


    Ye Zhen carefully looked at him one eye, in his chin kiss, "do you hurt pain, do you want me to help you look at it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan mouth floating a sneer, "young, with me to change the topic is useless."


    "I I heard my brother was hurt, so I wanted to come and see him Ye Zhen said in a low voice, his eyes blinked and blinked at him, like a pet dog.


    "So you have been in Liusha city for many days?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is deep and mellow, but there is a chill on the back.


    Ye Zhen hooked his fingers, fingertips in his palm scratched a few times, "ah, when a few days of military doctors..."


    Mo Rong Zhan took back his hand. "So you know I''m here for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to have angered the master! Ye Zhen hugged his arm, "I am not afraid that you know after angry? I don''t trust my brother. How can I know that you will also fight against me? If I come to see you, you may scold me. Moreover, there are too many wounded soldiers in the wounded barracks. I forget when I am busy... "


    "If I''m not hurt, are you going to stay in Liusha city like this until I go back to see me again?" Mo Rong Zhan asked angrily. He spoiled her on the top of his heart. She was very good. She would not come to see him at hand. If he had not pretended to be injured, she might have planned not to come to him until he returned to the capital.


    Ye Zhen just guess the center thought, the smile on the face is also some stiff, she knows the reason, can only gently small please him, "I am not to see you now? Don''t you want to see me at all


    Mo Rong Zhan pushed her hand away. "Your brother''s wounded camp is more important. I''d better go back. I can''t live with this minor injury."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen lengthened the voice soft ground calls him, still active Lai in his arms, "I think of you every day."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan lightly responded, obviously not believing her words.


    The cold tone It sounds like you''re still angry.


    Ye Zhen kisses his thin lip, "a Zhan."


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at her faintly. It was the first time that he saw her so gentle and petty to please him. He took the initiative to sit in his arms and kiss him. It seemed very good.


    Don''t talk Are you still angry? Ye Zhen learns his way of kissing himself, sucking his thin lips gently, without feeling his response, she embraces his neck and gnaws at it forcefully.


    "You think you''re eating chicken legs?" Mo Rong Zhan was stirred up by her astringent movements, and he pinched her chin and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen pouts to look at him, "that you still angry?"


    "Should I not be angry?" Mo Rong Zhan asked her calmly.


    "I was wrong." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I know the battlefield is very dangerous, but I am worried about my brother, he and dad are my only relatives, I can''t sit still when I hear that he is injured."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked angrily, "am I not your relative? Have you ever thought about what I should do for the rest of my life if something happens in the battlefield? "


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "I didn''t go anywhere, just give the wounded soldier treatment in the wounded soldier camp."


    "You didn''t go anywhere. I don''t want to see you." His face is cold.


    "Am I not here? I''m worried to hear that you''re injured Ye Zhen flattered to smile, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at her, "so want me to forgive you?"


    Leaf Zhen kisses his thin lip, "such?"


    "Can your wound touch water?" Ye Zhen bit lip to smile way.


    Mo Rong Zhan this just remembered that he was pretending to be injured to lead her to, now is to move a stone to hit his feet, "just a small injury, not in the way."


    "Small injuries are also injuries. Let me see." Ye Zhen wants to open his clothes.


    "What''s good about the wound? It''s all wrapped up." Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand. "It''s said that your brother has caught the Vice General of the other side. Is it Jin Xiong''s daughter?"


    Ye Zhen was indeed diverted attention, "yes, is she shot my brother, now is a prisoner, emperor, how can you resist personally?"


    "I wanted absolute victory, so I came in person." He will also take her back to the kingdom of Jin. How can he do without coming by himself?


    "What about wanziliang?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "he won''t have what good end."


    Ye Zhen thought of the war, she did not understand, anyway, he and brother in, Jin country and East Qingguo will not lose anything, "then I first go back, tomorrow to find you."


    "Do you want to go back?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, "I will let you go when what army doctor, Ye Zhen, your skin itches?"


    "But if my brother knew that..." Ye Zhen is reluctant to leave like this, but ye Chunnan want to know that she ran here, will be angry.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "if you want to go back, you can know that I''m not here to see me, and how can you care about my life and death."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Ye Zhen originally with a guilty mentality, see Mo Rong Zhan indifferent handsome face, know that he must be angry with her, she does not want to meet hard time is spent in the cold war.


    "Well I''ll go back tomorrow morning Ye Zhen got together in front of him, eyes bright looking at him, "you don''t do this."


    Mo Rong Zhan slanted her one eye, "I won''t force you, you don''t have to force."


    Leaf Zhen hooks his slender finger to shake a few times, "I am not forced at all."


    "Really?" Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "When are you going back? My brother said he would send me back to the capital city in a few days. " Ye Zhen found his tone soft down, beautiful face also brought up sweet smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that her eyes had a circle of blue, and he knew that she must not sleep well these days. He put his arms around her and lay down together, and patted her back with his big palm. "Beiming''s vitality is greatly damaged. I will not send troops again in a short time. I will go back these days."


    He didn''t have to come here. Since he did, he didn''t intend to go back empty handed.


    Ye Zhen heard that he was going to return to Kyoto soon. He was reluctant to give up. He rubbed a few times in his arms. "I didn''t know you had a nickname called battlefield Shura. In those years Is it hard work? "


    No one was born invincible, all the victory is a little exercise out, she can not imagine how much he had suffered before he had the success.


    Mo Rong Zhan said softly, feeling her heartache for himself, and his heart became soft. "It''s just the names that others call casually. Don''t care. There''s never an absolute victory on the battlefield. Any battlefield needs calm thinking and strategic planning. What I want is not just Jin Guo."


    Ye Zhen heart move, head up staring at him, she is the first time to see the ambition in his eyes, want to dominate the ambition.


    "Scared you?" The fierce color in Mo Rong Zhan Mou was replaced by gentleness. He bowed down his head and gently held her lips to kiss.


    "Take me with you wherever you go." Ye Zhen embraces his neck to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan Wen Yan a Leng, random eyes floating smile, "good."


    Ye Zhen obediently let him kiss, in his hands began to irregular, just struggle to resist.


    She doesn''t want to be with him at this time


    "I heard that Mr. Ye was injured. Don''t worry?" Mo Rong Zhan resisted the impulse and slid his big palm into her clothes and stuck it on her bright and clean back.


    "It doesn''t hurt the vital point. As long as you have more rest, you can get better soon." Ye Zhen found that when he was around, she would still have a rapid heartbeat, just like now, her heart is still slightly trembling, and even have a kind of impulse to take the initiative to be closer to him. She can only keep talking to cover up, "by the way, Zhaoyang is in the capital of the king."


    Mo Rong Zhan was slightly stunned, "Zhaoyang? How did she get to Wangdu city


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I also don''t know, fortunately she is to leave the country of Beiming, otherwise this two countries war may implicate her."


    "She knows you..." Mo rongzhan knows that they were good friends before, but now she is Lu Yaoyao. Zhaoyang should not treat her like before.


    "I don''t know!" Mentioned Zhaoyang, Ye Zhen thought of a thing, she turned over and sat up, "Mo Rong Zhan, did you stop the letter Zhaoyang wrote to me before?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a flash, looking at her angry appearance, know that in any case can''t admit this matter, "intercept Zhaoyang''s letter? I never know she wrote to you. What''s the matter


    Ye Zhen doesn''t believe him! This cunning fellow, "don''t lie to me, I know it''s you! At that time, you were eager to put me under house arrest. It was not easy for my father and brother to see me. Would you send a letter from Zhaoyang to me? I''ve been out of touch with Zhaoyang for many years. I don''t even know what she suffered in Beiming. It''s all you, it''s you


    "At that time, I was far away at the border. How could I know who wrote to you? It must be someone else''s own opinion. I was wronged." Mo Rong Zhan said in a hurry and held her back in his arms. "All things have passed. We don''t care. Is Zhaoyang widowed now? I''ll give her a seal so that she can live a happy life for the rest of her life. Is that ok? "


    "What''s the seal? Do you want her to be a widow all her life? How old is Zhaoyang now?" Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground calls a way, gas but kicked him.


    Mo Rong Zhan, ah, covered his abdomen with pain.


    Ye Zhen was scared by his expression, just think of his injury, "I Did I kick your wound? I''ll see if the wound is open


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan seized her hand and held her in his arms. "It''s just that I''ve pulled the wound. It''s OK to have a pain."


    "You are so bad!" Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, bit lip to stare at him one eye.


    Mo rongzhan locked her in his arms and kissed her again. In fact, he did not know that Zhaoyang wrote to her, but ordered her not to contact people outside. It was indeed him. At that time, he misunderstood her and Mo Ronghui. However, there was no need to tell her the truth. If she knew it, she would turn around and go back, "I haven''t slept for several days. I''ll sleep with me for a while."Ye Zhen''s pink lip was kisses some redness and swelling, she lifted eyes to stare at him one eye, or obediently lean in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liusha City barracks, ye Chunnan carrying a large package of things back, he let Ge Kuan to find Ye Zhen, half a day did not find a person, until he heard that there came from the white close city Mo Rong Zhan injured news.


    Damn Mo Rong Zhan! It is really enough not to force shameless, in order to let his sister take the initiative to find him, actually even this move all think out!


    "General, where have you been and what is this?" Ge Kuan looked at ye Chunnan''s hands and asked.


    Ye Chunnan glared at him, "so much! What about the glitter? "


    "It''s still in your camp." Ge Kuan said quickly, "do you want to call her to work?"


    "No Ye Chunnan said faintly, lifting his feet and walking back to his camp.


    Jin Shanshan drank the medicine that Ye Zhen boiled, the colic of the abdomen has been improved a lot, she did not sleep on ye Chunnan''s bed, but lay down beside sleeping in the past.


    Ye Chunnan came in and saw her sound sleep, but her small face was pale and fragile.


    Hum, he would not treat her so well if she was not the Vice General of the place and Jin Xiong''s daughter!


    Jin Shanshan Jin Xiong is really the same as the rumor. The big characters are not the same. What are the names for his daughter? I think they are glittering.


    "What are you going to do?" Jin Shanshan does not know when to wake up, is watching ye Chunnan with vigilance.


    "Here you are!" Ye Chunnan threw the burden to her without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Ye Zhen did not know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she found that she was not in the camp, but in the carriage. The man sitting beside her had a memorial in one hand and her hand in the other. The perfect and handsome side face made people feel excited.


    She laughed and gently shook his hand back.


    Mo Rong Zhan side head looked over, on her clear bright eyes, "wake up?"


    "Did I sleep a long time?" Leaf Zhen grasps his hand to sit up, still have some weak ground lean on his back.


    "I haven''t slept well in the barracks these days." Mo Rong Zhan asked heartily.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "wounded soldiers are too many, and there is no time to sleep."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "don''t be a doctor in the barracks again."


    "Then if you go on a personal expedition in the future, I can''t follow you." Ye Zhen said with a smile in his ear.


    He chuckled and held her in his arms with his upper arm. "That''s another matter."


    Ye Zhen was angry at him one eye, "you this is differential treatment, be careful that others say you are a faint monarch."


    "Faint monarch?" Mo Rong Zhan''s smile deepened in her eyes, and her big hand slipped into her dress skirt to find nephrite. "The so-called faint monarch is that she is addicted to wine and lust, and she needs the cooperation of an imperial concubine. How can you confuse me?"


    "How do you want me to confuse you?" Ye Zhen finger revolves in his chest, "I want to favor alone, do you give?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, "isn''t it a pet now?"


    Ye Zhen whispered, "it seems that how are not enough."


    "Greed." Mo Rong Zhan low smile, he gave her heart.


    "I thought you were mine." Ye Zhen said righteously, which woman wants the man that he likes to share with other women, unless that woman has brain problem.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and a smile, and asked him to say that I only belong to you. Such words were too pretentious. He kissed her cheek carefully, "before I set out, I ordered Ye Yaoyao to be killed."


    Hear ye Yaoyao''s name, Ye Zhen''s eyes immediately clear up, "what did she do?"


    "She didn''t do anything. Instead, she behaved very well. The Empress Dowager loved her very much. What was the hypnosis you told me last time?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen remembered that although she told him to be alert to Ye Yaoyao, she didn''t explain what hypnosis was. She immediately told Mo Rong Zhan what her father had said about hypnosis, "the hypnotized people will not know that they are hypnotized. Will the Empress Dowager..."


    "No, I asked aunt Cheng. When she was in Chengde Mountain Villa, ye Yaoyao did not have many opportunities to be alone with the Empress Dowager. Moreover, with aunt Cheng watching, it was difficult for her to hypnotize the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Aunt Cheng?" Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "is aunt Cheng your person?"


    Mo Rong Zhan did not answer her, but said lightly, "Ye Yaoyao can survive in the wilderness, certainly not as weak as she appears. Maybe we all guessed wrong why Lu Shide brought her back from the wilderness at the beginning."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "you mean, not Lu Shide wants to bring ye Yaoyao back, but ye Yaoyao wants him to bring her back. Lu Shide is the one who is used?"


    "I guess so." Mo Rong Zhan nods gently. Ye Yaoyao is the most thoughtful woman he has ever met. If he doesn''t want to take Yaoyao back to the palace, he doesn''t mind seeing what she''s going to do next, but Yaoyao will go back to the palace. He won''t let Ye Yaoyao have a chance to hurt Yaoyao.


    "This woman is more terrible than I thought." Ye Zhen said that before seeing ye Yaoyao, she only felt that she was too soft and weak. Even if she fell in love with Mo Rong Zhan later, Ye Zhen didn''t think she would become a strong opponent. Now she dare not think so.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "she will not be in the palace."


    Ye Zhen thinks Ye Yaoyao can live to this day, and unconsciously makes the Empress Dowager change her outlook. This is enough to prove her cleverness.


    Will she be killed?


    "Does the Empress Dowager like her very much?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, a little uncomfortable in her heart. She and the Empress Dowager had been in love with her mother and daughter. However, when she left the kingdom of brocade, she had obviously felt that the Empress Dowager was not happy with her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "do you really like it? We don''t know."


    Ye Zhen kisses him once, low voice says, "I fear most is you are hypnotized, in case you fall in love with her how to do?"


    How could he be hypnotized by Ye Yaoyao, let alone fall in love with her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mo Rong Zhan in Ye Zhen''s forehead played once, "I in your mind, willpower is so weak?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, on the contrary, she felt that his willpower was too strong, guarding the back palace so many beauties did not touch, which man can be like him, ah, thinking of this, she happily laughed, "so many beauties in the palace are not moved, this willpower is simply not a person."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color micro motion, thin lips floating smile, "you are wrong."


    His will power has run out.


    Ye Zhen did not understand his meaning, turned to see out of the window found that this is not the way back to the sand city, "where do we go?""White city." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "your filial piety period is almost over. It''s time to go back and marry me."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen was stunned, "you Are you going to take me back to the kingdom of Jin? "


    Why else did he come here? Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow to look at her, "don''t you want to go back with me?"


    "I think so." Ye Zhen nodded, "but, how does my father do there? He won''t let me go back so soon. "


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "I''ll let people go to talk to the father-in-law."


    Ye Zhen said, "my father will kill you."


    "Young, I don''t want to wait any longer." Mo Rong Zhan looked at him plaintively, "men of my age in the clan are going to have daughters in law. I don''t even have a daughter-in-law."


    "You..." Ye Zhen did not good gas to stare at him, "you just marry me in order to have children."


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered and firmly said in her ear, "my child must be born of you."


    Ye Zhen this is the person that thinks thoroughly originally, her red face sees him, "is empress dowager force you?"


    "No, don''t think about it. I want you to be with me." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice said, "Yao Yao, follow me back to the kingdom of Jin."


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen is actually excited, she wants to return to the kingdom of Jin, not only for him, but also for Lu''s parents. She is afraid that his father will be very angry.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she had already moved, so he no longer forced her to nod. Anyway, he would not let her go back to dongqingguo.


    "I didn''t tell my brother when I came to see you. Let Xuelin go back." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well." It is estimated that ye Chunnan should have guessed that he must be furious now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "What is this?" Jin Shanshan asked ye Chunnan with a bundle.


    Ye Chunnan''s handsome face seemed to flash a suspicious blush, "you won''t see it? If you didn''t think you were a girl''s family, you would have wanted to pay attention to you and change your clothes quickly. If your father didn''t want to save you back, you would go back to be a maid for Ben. "


    "Go away!" Jin Shanshan glared at him angrily.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    Jin Shanshan opened the bag and saw what was in it. Her face burned red and covered it in a hurry.


    This


    Her cheek flushed to look at the door, ye Chunnan actually went to find this thing for her? How did he ask for it? Where can anyone use the monthly belt in this camp?


    After a while, ye Chunnan came in with a bucket of hot water and went out without looking at her.


    Jin Shanshan blushed and made a little grooming. Finally, she felt more comfortable. Her strength had not recovered. She was afraid it would not be so easy to escape from here. Ye Chunnan wanted to trade her with Beiming kingdom.


    "I think you know your situation very well. Write to your father." Ye Chunnan went back to the camp. He took a look at Jin Shanshan. Seeing that her face was better than that in the morning, he pushed his pen and ink in front of her. "It''s not difficult to let you go. Ask your father to exchange Wan Ziliang and liujiabing."


    "No way!" Jin Shanshan hummed, "this is not what my father can decide. If our emperor doesn''t agree?"


    "That''s not our problem." Ye Chunnan said, "it depends on whether your emperor wants to keep your life, or he wants wanziliang, the bereaved dog."


    The strength of Dongqing is not strong enough to pursue the victory at this time. The reason why Liusha city can be kept this time is because of the support of Jin State. However, if Wan Ziliang and those liujiabing soldiers can be caught back, at least a poisonous sting will be pulled out.


    As long as Wan Ziliang was alive, he could incite Liu Wenxue''s soldiers to fight against dongqingguo. It was useless for Liu Wenxue to die. There was a big prince in the Liu family.


    Although Jin Shanshan doesn''t understand political affairs, she also knows that their emperor seems to attach great importance to wanziliang. Otherwise, they would not give him so many troops to attack liushacheng. However, now that Beiming Kingdom has lost xiazhou, will the emperor still value wanziliang?


    "Write a letter!" Ye Chunnan pointed to the ink on the desk and said to Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan looked at him and had to pick up the pen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is?" Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms sleeps faintly, opens the eye when, the outside sky already dark down, "we are not back in the city? Why did it take so long? "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in her arms and walked forward, "this is the Imperial Palace, we have left the city of Bai close."


    Ye Zhen at the beginning also some did not understand his words, slowed for a while just stare round eyes, "we left the white together city?"


    "It''s not so far away. It''s only half a day''s journey. We''ll stay in the palace for two days and then go back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan took a light look at Fu Gonggong.


    Duke Fu nodded gently. He had asked people to clean up the palace. The emperor and the princess could live comfortably.


    "Does my brother know?" Ye Zhen asks a way, go back with Mo Rong Zhan like this, her elder brother knew can be angry to death.


    He just didn''t want ye Chunnan to take her to the palace.


    "I''ll have someone tell him tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you have been sleeping for most of the day, are you hungry?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t answer, he heard father-in-law said, "slave, this order goes on, let people prepare dinner."


    "If you let me down, I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan, "you still have injuries."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan forgot that he should be an injured person. He put her down and held her, "let''s go."


    The bedroom hall has been cleaned up again. The bedding of the bed still has a fresh smell of sunshine. If it is not really hungry, Ye Zhen wants to roll on the bed directly. She can finally take a bath today.


    When she was in the barracks, she couldn''t go to the riverside to take a bath with those soldiers for fear of being known by others. She had to hide in the camp and wash quickly and simply. In the palace, there was no such problem to worry about.


    Fu father-in-law quickly brought people to the dinner, are Ye Zhen like to eat things.


    "After a few days of dry food in the camp, I miss the hot soup." Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan low laugh out a voice, gave her a mouthful of soup, "aggrieved, we died."


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you also fast eat."


    "In a moment, I still have some memorials to return. There is a hot spring pool in the palace, which is imported from outside. Go and soak it." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, "if I come back too late, don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    "Well, good." Ye Zhen nods vigorously, she now wants to be comfortable to soak in the water, from head to foot to wash again.


    Mo Rong Zhan dropped his eyes and drank a mouthful of soup. He didn''t let Ye Zhen find the smile in his eyes.After dinner, two people keep warm for a while, Mo Rong Zhan gets up to go to the study in front of her, Ye Zhen can''t wait to call the maid to wash her hair for her.


    The maid of the palace led her to the palace behind the bedroom hall. The water in the pool was flowing and very large, which was bigger than the hot spring pool she saw in Chengde villa. Beside her was a jade bed. The incense burner on the low table curled with green smoke, reflecting the temperature of the hot spring. There was an indescribable dense atmosphere in the whole room.


    Ye Zhen at this time also can''t care about a lot, she let the maiden wash her head for her, and then let the people who serve go down, when she takes a bath, she is not used to having people beside her.


    How comfortable! Ye Zhen swam in the water, sighed contentedly. Compared with the life in the army, the pool simply makes people feel too happy.


    She was reluctant to leave.


    "Emperor, the memorial has been sent back to Kyoto." Fu Gonggong walked behind Mo Rong Zhan, thinking to himself what the emperor would like to do in his study after reading all the memorials today.


    Mo Rong Zhan mouth with a shallow smile, raised his eyes to see the moon in the sky, "well."


    Fu Gonggong looks at Mo Rong Zhan in mist.


    "Go to liuqingchi." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had already begun to beat his heart faster when he thought of the beautiful scenery in the pool.


    Outside Liuqing pool stood a number of maids, all of whom had served inside.


    Fu Gonggong came forward and yelled, "why didn''t you serve the princess inside?"


    Mo Rong Zhan knows Ye Zhen''s habit, wave to let Fu Gonggong not have to scold, "you all retreat."


    "Your Majesty?" Fu looked at him for no reason.


    "No one is allowed to come in without my command." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, and he strode into it.


    "Yes, Emperor." Duke Fu lowered his head in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Mo Rong Zhan came in quietly and saw the mermaid swimming freely in the pool. He held his breath and looked at Ye Zhen in the water with his throat tight. He was so excited by her jade skin that he even breathed heavily.


    There is a banshee and beautiful, Pei back to Xiangshui Mei The red face is like lotus blossom, and the skin is like coagulating fat. It is graceful and elegant, light and not self-sustaining.


    The first time he saw her, she was crying in the water. At that time, he was also attracted by her beauty in the water.


    At that time He should have moved, but he didn''t know.


    Ye Zhen turned over a body in the water, looked up and found that there was a tall figure beside the pool. She was scared, and her hands protected her chest, "who?"


    "It''s me." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse. He pulled his thoughts back and looked at her with low eyes and a smile, "I also want to bathe."


    "Well Then you go out first. I''ll put on my clothes and you''ll come in again Ye Zhen red face said, although they had been sleeping together before, he also looked at her body all over, but she was embarrassed and turned back to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her soft line back, thinking that she must not know that this is more likely to make people impulsive, he slowly untied the lapel, "don''t bother, we bathe together."


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, almost called up, "no! How can this be? Get out of here


    "The pool is so big that we can use it on one side." Mo Rong Zhan has already taken off his brocade robe, leaving only a black silk dress.


    "You Don''t come down. " Ye Zhen calls a way, turn a head to want to look for her clothes, but found that she wears clothes have been taken away, only a set of new hanging on the screen.


    Mo Rong Zhan had come to her back. When she was ready to leave the pool, she was taken back, "afraid of me?"


    Ye Zhen''s hand is close to his chest, and the palm is his strong chest. His skin is as delicate as silk wrapped with iron. Her cheek is as red as hazel fire, "you Put your clothes back on


    "Who wears clothes for bathing?" Mo Rong Zhan jokingly asked, the long arm opened to block the edge of the pool behind her, locked her in his arms, "shy?"


    "You go over there." Ye Zhen''s heartbeat is about to jump out of her throat. She feels that the ink face Zhan tonight looks very different from that of the ordinary day. Her whole body exudes a ready-made strength. Even looking at her eyes is full of aggression, as if she is about to eat her.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her hidden in the water of the soft beauty, the faint scenery to see him want to immediately press her under the body.


    "Wipe my back." He put his arm around her waist, pushed her into his arms, and bowed his head and grasped her pink lips.


    Does this mean that she should wipe her back? Ye Zhen didn''t like to push him, but he stood still. The more she struggled, the more tightly she was held, and his kiss was domineering and fierce. She was held up by him, and could only touch the ground with the tip of her foot. After a while, she was powerless and soft in his arms.


    His hands moved inch by inch on her, and she trembled gently in his arms.


    "Yao Yao, are you made of water?" Mo rongzhan asked, biting her earlobe.


    Ye Zhen exhaled in his ear such as LAN, eyes blurred, "what do you say?"


    He picked her up and sat down on one side of the stairs. She sat on his lap, noticeably feeling the burning heat somewhere close to her.


    "Come on, wipe my back." Mo Rong Zhan took the white cloth to her, and his bright eyes were shining at her.


    Ye Zhen wants to come down from his thigh, but be clamped by him forcefully, "don''t move."


    "How can I wipe your back like this?" Ye Zhen does not dare to move, one hand holding a white cloth, one hand in front of their own chest, they sit on the ladder, water only to her abdomen, she has no place to hide.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand around her chest and breathed quickly. He held her hand and stretched it behind her. "Can''t you wipe my back for me?"


    Ye Zhen felt that he really wanted to be driven crazy, "you What''s the matter with you today? Don''t do that, will you? "


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan answered in a low voice, but the movements on his hands did not stop.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen voice jiaochen, listen to in the Mo Rong Zhan ear, sweet glutinous more honey the same.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip, "you wiped the body for me, don''t let you go."


    Ye Zhen was stirred by him, as if there was a fire burning in his body, holding a white cloth in his body to wipe, while his hands did not grasp her, back from his body to escape, back will be white cloth into his water, "wash it, I want to go back."


    "So you want to go?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her like a smile. He didn''t intend to let her go tonight. Did she really think she could go?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if the emperor feels that he needs people to wait on him, there are many maidens outside, and maidens can''t do it. Please call in father-in-law Fu."


    "You can''t call him." Mo Rong Zhan stood up, long legs, but a few steps have come to her, in her panic to escape, has seized her hand to explore the water, "he can put out the fire for me?"


    "Let me go." Ye Zhen cries out with shame and embarrassment.Mo rongzhan let go of her hand, but he held her face and kissed it. He said, "not counting the meeting of the groves in those years, the first time I saw it was in the hot spring pool of Chengde Mountain Villa. At that time, I thought it was a little demon who had changed. If I had not met you there, maybe everything would have been different."


    Ye Zhen thought that at that time she had not been able to adapt to his rebirth identity, even miss her family were only dare to hide in the water, the hate in the heart also had no way to do, but met him again, she just wanted to kick him to death at that time.


    "You didn''t give me a good look." Ye Zhen murmured.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t want to admit that I was so easily moved."


    Ye Zhen bit his lips to see him, his eyes trembling like water.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan whispered her name in her ear, lifted her up, and walked out of the pool with a long leg and went to the jade bed on the side.


    Her heart was pounding with a foreboding of what was to come.


    All the strength and domineering he had tonight told her that he didn''t want to wait.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her and puts her on the jade bed. The jade bed is not cold, but warm. It is covered with a layer of soft white silk.


    He pressed down, inch by inch in her body ignition, her legs around his waist, "I want you."


    Ye Zhen heart tip is trembling, she knows should refuse, but her whole body is crisp and soft, like has been looking forward to for a long time, want to be together with him really.


    "Ah Zhan A Zhan... " She called his name on the tip of her tongue.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s waist sank and began his expedition. He only felt that his mind was full of fireworks and a blank. In his eyes, he was left with her tolerance to bear his delicate face, and her tiny whispering in his ear.


    He wanted to be restrained, but the strong feeling of beauty made all his senses burn.


    The smoke in the room is dense and the ambiguous voice is lingering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Ye Zhen in a burst of tearing pain, she just feel that she was thrown into the sea, the waves suddenly rushed to the highest point, when slow and urgent, when light and slow, she can only tightly grasp his shoulder, let him take her to appreciate the world that has never been.


    It is the first time that the little man in his arms feels pain and discomfort. She is so small and soft that he originally wanted to possess it gently.


    He overestimated himself.


    In the past, he was able to control not to be impulsive, which was because he had not tasted her beauty. When she accepted him obediently and made him feel more soft and beautiful than ever before, his reason was emptied.


    He just wanted to rub her into his body and make her and him one.


    "Young..." She gasped, her eyes burning at her flushed cheek.


    Ye Zhen''s nails embedded in his flesh, want to restrain themselves, do not cry out, this feeling is too strange, she never knew the original between men and women It can be like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s movement could not slow down, even faster. She turned into water in his arms, and her lips overflowed with sobs.


    "Ah Zhan Don''t... " Ye Zhen want to beg for mercy, she can''t stand it, she just want to open her mouth, then feel something in the body somewhere gushing out, she heard his low dumb laughter.


    "It''s very kind of you to die." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her and says.


    Ye Zhen has been speechless.


    She didn''t know when he stopped. In a daze, she seemed to be held by him and washed in the water. Then he let her immerse in the blank feeling in her mind again in the pool.


    He doesn''t seem to be tired at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan was willing to completely become his woman Ye Zhen in his arms, he raised his eyes to see the blood in full bloom on the jade bed, and looked down at the people who fell asleep in his arms, and floated a smile contentedly.


    She''s finally his.


    He never knew that the love between men and women was so wonderful. No, only she could make him so crazy. He should have known that.


    "The Emperor..." Fu Gonggong, who had been sleeping outside for a long time, saw Mo Rong Zhan come out and stood up in a hurry. His eyes did not dare to look at the princess who was held in his arms by the emperor.


    The voice that just came out faintly inside, everyone knows what happened.


    He almost burst into tears, but the emperor was not easy. After holding back for nearly two years, he didn''t know how much nosebleed he had. Today, he finally got what he wanted.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly swept his one eye, holding Ye Zhen back to the bedroom hall.


    Duke Fu felt that although the emperor''s eyes were as indifferent as ever, tonight''s indifference was somewhat unusual, as if with a touch of complacency?


    Back to the bedroom, Duke Fu retired wisely.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen put down, looking at her pink smooth tender cheek, the corner of his mouth rises, can''t help but bow his head to kiss a few times.


    Ye Zhen''s small hand gently scratched a few times, turned over the body to continue to sleep.


    Her soft body clings to him. Mo Rong Zhan sighs in her heart. It is the first time that she He''ll let her go first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen wakes up, Mo Rong Zhan is not around her. She moves her body, and the pain comes from all over the body. The memory of last night''s Liuqing pool suddenly comes into her mind. She buries her face in the quilt, and she actually and Mo Rong Zhan


    "Awake?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know when he came back. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at her with a smile.


    Hearing his deep magnetic voice, Ye Zhen pulled down the quilt, a pair of star eyes breathlessly stare at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan reached out and ordered at the tip of her nose, "is there any discomfort?"


    Leaf Zhen small mouth pouts up, cheek rises red, "you still dare to ask! Last night Last night... "


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her, slipped his palm into the quilt, and accurately found his beloved nephrite, "what happened last night?"


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen murmured, "do you mean to take me to the palace? If you want to see the memorial and come back too late, you just have to figure it out


    "Didn''t I tell you that I don''t want to endure any more?" Mo Rong Zhan bit her ear and laughed, "Yao Yao, you are so good."


    Ye Zhen stares at him with red face.


    "Do you like me like this?" Mo Rong Zhan felt that he was addicted to her, but did not know what she felt.


    "What? I don''t understand." Ye Zhen cheek more and more red, think of last night she in his arms out of control of the scream, last night clearly at the beginning is very painful, pain she wants to kick him open, later somehow more and more strange, her body has never had that kind of feeling.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I don''t understand so quickly. It seems that I didn''t work hard last night."


    Ye Zhen has not yet had time to stop, he has pressed her down, a pull down the quilt on her body.


    "I like it!" Ye Zhen hurriedly called out, the eyes almost dare not look at him, "like."


    "Me too." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her neck and wants to relive the beauty of last night with her.Ye Zhen embraces his shoulder, quietly beg for mercy, "my whole body aches, you don''t press me."


    Mo Rong Zhan is ready to go. When she hears her words, she remembers that she was the first time to have sex last night. Now it is impossible to bear it again.


    "Does it still hurt there? I''ll give you another medicine. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, picked up the medicine bottle on the edge of the bed, when ye Zhen was stunned, she had already opened her legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looks at him rigidly.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to check her Softness, "well, not so red and swollen in the morning, and then some medicine, the evening will be good."


    "Let go Ye Zhen raises a foot to want to kick him, "where I do not ache!"


    "I gave you medicine in the morning." When he woke up, he realized that she was in his arms. He was infatuated with the beauty of her last night. When he couldn''t help it, he found that she was so swollen and swollen that there was even blood. He found that he was too overbearing to hurt her last night. If she didn''t take medicine, she would not have to go to the ground today.


    Ye Zhen is about to cry, "you don''t want to see, I am aching."


    Mo Rong Zhan smeared medicine for her, and then held her in his arms again, "Yao Yao, I''ll restrain myself next time, and I won''t let you get hurt again."


    "You think about next time." Ye Zhen hummed.


    "I don''t just think about next time, but next time It''s like this every night. " Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile.


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "you still really want to become a faint monarch."


    "You are my queen. I love you. It''s natural that I love you. How can you be a fool?" Mo Rong Zhan said, "what''s more, I have no children under my knees and I work hard. Who dares to say more?"


    "Doggerel." Leaf Zhen the corner of the mouth cocked up.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her shoulder, "where is the pain? I''ll rub it for you."


    His rubbing soon became more than just rubbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Ye Zhen whole body ache in his hand to become comfortable some, at least not just so stiff, if not him from time to time continue to tease her, she will feel better.


    "How long are you going to stay in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan stroked her back. He had intended to live for two days, but now he wanted to live more. "You can live as long as you want."


    "Where do I want to live? It''s clear that you want to live here." Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "are you early even if good last night That''s what you want. "


    Mo Rong Zhan pretended not to understand, "what''s that like? I don''t quite understand. "


    Ye Zhen grabbed his hand and bit, "let you pretend to be confused."


    "You haven''t bitten enough? Do you want to see your shoulder? I don''t know which wild cat bit the teeth Mo Rong Zhan pretended to untie her clothes. Yesterday, he did mean to take her to the imperial palace. He knew that she had come to the military camp. He was already filled with anger. The little girl knew that he would not come to see him in baigucheng. If he had not set up a bureau to recruit her, she might not even let him know that she would return to Dongqing.


    "I didn''t mean to." Ye Zhen red face said, yesterday she was too painful at the beginning, after she felt the body is not their own, that feeling is too strange, is how to scratch him do not remember.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her pink lip, "I don''t mind, you can grasp harder."


    Ye Zhen fiercely stares at him, suddenly, she thought of a thing.


    "A Zhan." Ye Zhen embraces his neck, blowing gently in his ear, "did I scratch you last night, I have a look, do you want some medicine?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan hugs her soft body, only feels that the whole body is comfortable. Part of the reason why he couldn''t control himself last night, as well as her fierce reaction.


    This little man is just a goblin.


    He came to the small concubine on the chest last night, and slowly felt good


    She didn''t have anything to serve, but she still fascinated him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep eyes seemed to ignite two beams of fire. His low eyes saw the nephrite hidden in the quilt. His throat moved a few times. Last night, the memory of his soul and soul was surging up again. He tried to resist the impulse to put her under his body again.


    Ye Zhen Mei eyes such as silk to look at him, untie his belt, open his clothes, eyes fall on his strong wheat chest, eyes slowly move down, fixed in his abdomen She didn''t see any wounds except for the scars of the old one.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen sits on his abdomen, both hands grasps his lapel, "your wound? Didn''t you say your abdomen was hurt? How fast are you recovering your wounds? It didn''t affect your indulgence last night, and you recovered automatically? "


    Oh, no! Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of dark awn, "Yao Yao, just a little injury, has been good."


    "Little injury?" Leaf Zhen sneer, "how small injury, rub skin?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sat up and hugged her, kissing her mouth and said, "it''s better to see you."


    "It turns out that I still have this effect!" Ye Zhen pushed him away, "Mo Rong Zhan, you actually lied to me! You didn''t get hurt at all. You wanted to lead me to see you on purpose. You knew I was in the barracks. Wu Chong and Xue Lin told you about it, didn''t you? "


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan wants to take her back to his arms.


    Ye Zhen clapped his hand open, "don''t touch me! I''m going back! "


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately pulled her into his arms, "Yao Yao, this can''t be said nonsense."


    "You don''t care what I say, you cheat me!" Ye Zhen angry want to beat him, "you are not hurt at all, you Even if you had planned to take me to the palace, Mo Rong Zhan, I''m going to go back to Dongqing, and I won''t go back to the kingdom of Jin with you. "


    "If I don''t, would you like to see me?" Mo rongzhan grabbed her arms, pressed her against the wall and explained in a low voice, "I just wanted to see you last night I can''t control it. "


    Ye Zhen eyes red staring at him, last night it is clear that he deliberately brought her to the palace, and led her to flow clear pool, he is not mean.


    "If I don''t go to you, I''m not afraid of being blamed by you. You pretend to be injured and cheat me. If I didn''t find out, would you still want to keep hiding from me?" Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan has long forgotten that he cheated her about her injury, otherwise she would not have been found.


    "No, I wanted to tell you about it today." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. It''s my fault."


    Leaf Zhen pursed tight lip not to speak.


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan leaned down and looked at her with burning eyes.


    At this time, the voice of father-in-law Fu came from outside, "emperor, there is a young man surnamed Ye outside asking to see you."


    Surname ye? Ye Zhen raised his eyes, has guessed who is coming.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun''s face sinks down. Ye Chunnan''s coming is not the right time!


    "It must be my brother. Let me go. I''m going to see him." Ye Zhen says, if let elder brother know she and Mo Rong Zhan already He will definitely kill Mo Rong Zhan."Yao Yao, follow me back to the kingdom of Jin." Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms. He knew that if she returned to Dongqing, it would be difficult for him to let her go back to the kingdom of Jin.


    Ye Zhen was silent and did not speak.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was very tight, and her thin lips were close to her ear. "You are young, we have already got skin ties. Maybe you have already conceived my child. If you go back to dongqingguo, how can I rest assured? If you are angry and I cheated you, will you beat me?"


    "My brother is still out there. Go see him first." Ye Zhen skimmed open face to say.


    "Young..." Mo rongzhan called her name in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen was anxious to stamp his feet, "you go out quickly, it''s not that you don''t know my brother''s temperament, if he insists on breaking in?"


    How can ye Chunnan break in! Mo Rong Zhan helplessly looked at her, "I go to see him first."


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves the bedroom hall, Ye Zhen will call out the maiden outside to comb her hair, thinking that this is his calculation to lose his life, she is holding a breath in the bottom of her heart, but, really want to investigate up, as if also because she refused to see him, he just cheated her.


    In her mind Not particularly want to go back with her brother, Ye Zhen has to admit that she wants to be with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Princess, princess, no good, general ye and the emperor are fighting." Fu''s voice came from the outside anxiously.


    The leaf Zhen that combs good hair just was startled, how to hit up?


    "Where are they? Take me there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Ye Chunnan and Mo Rong Zhan fight, the reason is very simple, because ye Chunnan is to take Ye Zhen back, but heard that someone is going to take his sister away, he did not resist for a moment.


    In dongqingguo, he had always wanted to find a chance to fight with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What did you do to my sister, and now you have the face to ask her back?" Ye Chunnan has no mercy in every move. He knows Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts, and he doesn''t need his mercy at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan avoided his moves and retreated without attack. "I was really sorry for Yaoyao before, so I wanted to compensate her."


    "How do you want to compensate? Do you think that making her queen is compensation? " Ye Chunnan asked angrily.


    "I have a lifetime to be nice to her." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chunnan originally just wanted to ask Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts. When he thought of his sister''s grievances, his anger was rising. "Now you want to be nice to her. What did you do in the past? Mo Rong Zhan, my sister has died once! "


    His most afraid sister is to encounter danger again. How can he have an adventure then?


    Mo Rong Zhan hears the meaning of Ye Chunnan''s words. His heart is tight. Up to now, he can''t imagine what kind of life he will live if ye Zhen is not reborn on Lu Yaoyao, and he does not have such a villain around him?


    "Brother, Mo Rong Zhan, what are you doing?" When ye Zhen comes, just see them two people fight hard, angry to them two people cry.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson!" Ye Chunnan throws a fist at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to avoid, but it''s too late. Ye Chunnan hits him heavily.


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen saw Mo Rong Zhan was beaten, before and his point of displeasure immediately became heartache, she glared at ye Chunnan, and rushed to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunnan looks at his fist. Damn it, Mo Rong Zhan, this despicable and shameless guy, can avoid that fist. He did it on purpose!


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen has run to Mo Rong Zhan in front of, see the bloodstain of his mouth corner, in the heart a burst of not give up, turn head to ye Chunnan say, "elder brother, how do you hit people."


    "He has abducted you. Shouldn''t he beat you?" Ye Chunnan said without good breath, "who are you facing? I''m your brother. You didn''t even tell me to leave. Don''t you know I''ll worry about you?"


    Leaf Zhen is guilty ground low head, "excuse me, elder brother."


    She didn''t want to go with Mo Rong Zhan. She wanted to go back to Bai Jucheng to see him.


    "Hum." Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "it''s light to hit him with a fist. You can go back with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard this and looked at her nervously.


    If she went back, it would be more difficult for him to marry her.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and whispered to ye Chunnan, "brother, I I''ll go back to the kingdom of Jin first. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ye Chunnan is facing Ye Zhen to drink a way, "what kind of person you marry later is not good, but you should marry him, what is he worth of you so persistent for him?"


    "It was he who had been unkind to me that I would marry him." Ye Zhen walked to ye Chunnan and whispered, "if he dares to bully me again, I will return to dongqingguo and never return to Jinguo."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her calmly.


    "If you go back with him, do you think about Dad''s feelings?" Ye Chunnan asked her in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hesitated to get up, father''s injury does not know how, she seems to be not very good with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I will take her to the capital in person." Mo Rong Zhan too understand Ye Zhen''s character, ye Chunnan raised Ye Yiqing, she will certainly change her mind.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "the father-in-law is injured, we should go to see him."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth high and high, look to ye Chunnan said, "brother, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Believe what he says, that''s what you''re going to do!" Ye Chunnan scolded.


    "You''ll see my sister-in-law how promising you are in the future." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Ye Chunnan called out, "what do you say, you say it again."


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Ye Zhen immediately waved his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "general ye, I''m tired after half a day''s driving. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "Brother, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat myself Ye Zhen looks at ye Chunnan courteously.


    "Do you think I can let you go to Jinguo Ye Chunnan sniffed and asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at ye Chunnan and thinks that Yaoyao has never cooked delicious food for him personally, but he dares to dislike it.


    "Do you want it or not?" Ye Zhen stares at ye Chunnan to ask a way.


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan hummed.


    Mo Rong Zhan grasps Ye Zhen''s hand, "if uncomfortable, let palace girl go."Ye Chunnan said without good breath, "my sister will make me something to eat, where will make her uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen knows what Mo Rong Zhan said, and she raised her eyes to anger him.


    Leave aside the matter of Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan say that business can be calm.


    "Wan Ziliang''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s said that he fled with Liu family soldiers. There is Commander-in-Chief Jinxiong in dongqingguo, but there is still no movement." Ye Chunnan drinks Mo Rong Zhan and sits down and talks about the war on the front line.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "Jin Xiong is impossible to lead troops to war, he is ill."


    Ye Chunnan looked up in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "Naturally, I have a way to know." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him, "it is impossible for WAN Ziliang to escape from Dongqing. The emperor of Dongqing is short of senior generals. He will certainly let Wan Ziliang replace Jin Xiong."


    "Where has Wan Ziliang gone now?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "he can''t attack the lower sand city, and he lost xiazhou. Do you think he will go back to Beiming Kingdom empty handed like this?"


    Ye Chunnan was even more shocked, "he didn''t give up? No, no, he knows he can''t attack quicksand. He will move to other places. Where will he go


    "Which city is Beiming Kingdom adjacent to?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    The geographical location of Beiming kingdom is special. To the west is Dongqing state, and to the south is Jin State. However, on the other end of the west is Xiliang.


    "Wanziliang wants to attack Xiliang?" Ye Chunnan thinks it is impossible, "Xiliang is powerful, and wanziliang can''t fight."


    "Xiliang and Beiming have always been incompatible. If wanziliang can defeat Xiliang, he can make up for his mistakes." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan thinks about this possibility carefully. Wan Ziliang has liujiabing in his hand. However, Liu''s soldiers alone can''t defeat the territory of Xiliang, "a cover up! Wan Ziliang not only took the liujiabing, but also took all the other troops of Beiming state, leaving only a part of the troops to deceive others. "


    "You''re not stupid." Mo Rong Zhan gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Ye Yiqing''s injury has been much better. However, in addition to meeting Cao Yu and his colleagues who came to discuss matters with him, he could not go down at will, let alone go to court.


    "Zhaoyang, my wound is closed. I don''t need to lie on my bed." Ye Yiqing said while drinking the stew from Zhaoyang, "and the soup, I''m not young, so I can''t stand it."


    "How old are you? Why can''t you make up for it?" Zhaoyang said angrily that he looked like he was about 30 years old. Don''t think she didn''t know. On weekdays when she wasn''t here, he would secretly fight.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "I can be your father."


    Zhaoyang''s face sank, "I don''t have a father like you."


    "Why can''t I be your father? Am I bad? " Ye Yiqing jokingly asked, others are not bad, not bad looking, she as to so dislike?


    "No is no!" Zhaoyang exclaimed, throwing a pair of shoes to him in her hand. She never treated him as a father. He was a dream she had always dreamed of when she was a girl. However, he never thought of her like that. He only regarded her as an ordinary younger generation.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t expect Zhaoyang''s reaction to be so strong. He held the shoes she threw over in his hand. "I''ll make a joke. Are you so angry?"


    Can you make fun of it


    Seeing her as if she was wronged, ye Yiqing was at a loss. He had never coaxed a girl in his two life. Even his former wife, they were respectful to each other. Now he did not know what to do with Zhaoyang, who was not his daughter.


    "That, Zhaoyang Did I offend your father? " Ye Yiqing remembered that her old prince an had passed away many years ago. There was only one old princess who was a stepmother in the mansion. Because she had nothing to rely on, she was sent to Beiming kingdom to make peace with her relatives.


    Maybe it''s the pain in her heart that he said?


    Zhaoyang glared at him. He was shrewd in other aspects, but in some aspects, he was really numb.


    Ye Yiqing was stunned.


    "I went back." Zhaoyang snorted, turned and walked out.


    I almost ran into Cao Yu outside the door.


    "Princess Zhaoyang..." Cao Yu arched his hands and was about to salute, but he only saw the back of Zhaoyang''s head.


    He walked in misty water. "Teacher, are students always looking for you recently, which makes Princess Zhaoyang unhappy?"


    Ye Yiqing said, "it''s not you who upset her. It''s me who said the wrong thing."


    "What''s wrong with the teacher? Can Princess Zhaoyang get angry with you?" He thought that Zhaoyang''s cold temper was just different from his teacher.


    "I said I was like her father Well, it''s not time to mention her sadness. Her father was gone for a long time. " Ye Yiqing said helplessly.


    Cao Yu was stunned and burst into laughter. "Teacher, the students know why you have made Princess Zhaoyang angry, not because of her father''s business, but because of you."


    Ye Yiqing looked at him suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Teacher, you can''t really see it?" Cao Yu asked with a smile, "Princess Zhaoyang doesn''t treat you as a father."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    This is what we call a bystander.


    Cao Yu said with a smile, "the students think that Princess Zhaoyang will become a teacher''s mother in the future."


    Ye Yiqing was stunned, "Stinky boy, you dare to talk nonsense, even I dare to arrange, right?"


    "Teacher, it''s not the students'' nonsense, let alone arranging you. The students'' eyes can see clearly. Princess Zhaoyang has done her best to you. Isn''t she doing the same as the teacher''s mother? The way she looks at the teacher It''s like a student''s wife looking at me. " Cao Yu discovered it not long ago. At that time, he thought the teacher knew about it, but now he knows it is not clear.


    "She took care of me because she had been entrusted with the task." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice. Looking back on this period of time, it seems that Zhaoyang has taken care of him too much.


    Cao Yu asked, "which woman will guard you in the house every day? Even if there is a young entrustment, she is a widowed woman who knows how to avoid suspicion. How can she avoid suspicion when facing other men, but not in front of you? "


    Ye Yiqing is completely confused, as if It''s true.


    Is Zhaoyang really not for his elders? Although he is not very old, he is enough to be her father in this age. When did she have such feelings for him?


    He remembered that she had been assassinated in the street that day, but she had to rush in to save him. She said that she didn''t want to save him, but he knew that she had fended off her knife at that time


    "Teacher, you can''t really see it?" Cao Yu asked with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing felt a little rough in his heart. He always regarded Zhaoyang as his younger generation. He never thought about it. No, he was so much older than her. When did she like him?When she was in Kyoto, she seemed to be 13 years old, right?


    He suddenly remembered that his daughter was determined to marry Mo Rong Zhan at the age of 13


    "You must not mention it again." Ye Yiqing looked at the shoes in his hand, and immediately felt like a hot potato, and quickly put it aside.


    Cao Yu said with a smile, "teacher, will Princess Zhaoyang be the mother of the students in the future?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at him coldly, but his heart felt inexplicably tight.


    He remembered that the investigation result he had just sent to him last night was about Zhaoyang''s situation in Beiming kingdom. He only had a cursory look yesterday. He thought that it was not easy for this little girl to be in Beiming kingdom. He thought that he would give it to her when she came back.


    Now He thought he should look at it for himself.


    "What''s the news from Liusha city?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly, pressing Zhaoyang''s problems in his heart for the time being.


    Cao Yu said, "Wan Ziliang is missing. General Ye has captured the other side''s deputy general. She is Jin Xiong''s daughter and the only female general in Beiming kingdom."


    "Wanziliang missing?" Ye Yiqing picked the eyebrows, "he can''t attack the lower sand city and lost xiazhou, he suddenly lost the news, there must be a problem."


    "What are we going to do next?" Cao Yu asked, Liu Wenxue has been beheaded. Unlike the Wanjia family, the Liu family has completely eradicated its roots, except for the eldest prince who stayed in the palace. However, the emperor has put the eldest prince under house arrest. It is estimated that Liu Wenxue will have no future in his life.


    Wanziliang colluded with the kingdom of Beiming for the Third Prince of Wangui.


    "This time, the emperor of Beiming asked Wan Ziliang to be commander-in-chief. There must be something wrong with Jin Xiong. If there is no senior general to rely on, Wan Ziliang will still survive in Beiming state. However, he should carve a contribution for the Beiming state, so as to facilitate him to gain a foothold in Beiming state." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan are still talking.


    Ye Zhen has done a few dishes, is quietly listening to them.


    "If we want to catch Wan Ziliang, do we want to help Xiliang?" Ye Chunnan heard that Wan Ziliang might transfer his troops to Xiliang, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiliang has always been a threat to Dongqing.


    "What''s wrong with dogs biting dogs?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "even if Wan Ziliang can be caught off guard, what will happen in the future? Xiliang will certainly not let go of Beiming. The two countries are at war. We just need to watch the fire from the shore, and we don''t need to care what Wan Ziliang will do. Let him go. "


    Ye Chunnan thought about Mo Rong Zhan''s words carefully, but he felt that there was some truth.


    "Brother, the emperor is right." Ye Zhen thought ye Chunnan did not speak is not listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s words, whispered to remind him, "dongqingguo can not stand the war now."


    "Well." Ye Chunnan nods faintly. He just doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to feel that he will listen to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan is just smiling.


    "Eat quickly." Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny red, she is to want elder brother and he get along well, her in the heart still is in the gas Mo Rong Zhan, is not distressed him.


    "When did you learn to cook?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "before I have nothing to do in the house. I have learned everything else. I want to learn how to cook. "


    At that time, she was trying to make Mo Rong Zhan eat what she had made.


    Ye Chunnan took a hard look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan just low eyes looking at Ye Zhen, simply ignore ye Chunnan''s complaining eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to go back with me, I won''t force you to die. You have to remember that as long as I and dad are there, you don''t need to be wronged by anyone." Ye Chunnan whispered to Ye Zhen, completely ignoring the ink face Zhan standing on one side.


    "Oh, I know." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan put down his chopsticks, "then I''ll go back first, and you don''t have to go back to dongqingguo. I think my father must have guessed that you will return to Jinguo."


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen bowed his head with guilt.


    "When I go back to the capital, I will go to Kyoto." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "really?"


    What a fool! He is her mother''s family, is her first brother, she is going to get married, shouldn''t he appear?


    "Really!" Ye Chunnan rubbed her head, "you really grow up."


    Ye zhenchen one eye, "as if I have been a child, oh, by the way, how is Jin Shanshan?"


    Referring to Jin Shanshan, ye Chunnan''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness. "If Beiming doesn''t exchange Wan Ziliang with her, I''ll take her back to the capital city and let her be a maid."


    "They are also behind the general." Ye Zhen said, she does not hate Jin Shanshan in fact, can become a female general of the woman is only her one person, in fact, in Ye Zhen heart or some admire her.


    It''s just that she thinks Jin Shanshan is too simple and doesn''t look like a deep-seated person at all.


    "That''s a prisoner, too!" Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "that is not too much."


    Ye Chunnan impatiently waved, "know, know, you can''t see others suffering temperament, just always let yourself suffer."


    "Be careful." Ye Zhen told him.


    "Yes, my sister." Ye Chunnan lightly bowed his hand to Mo Rong Zhan, "if my sister is wronged a little more, even if she is the queen of Jin Kingdom, we will take her away, and you will never see her again in your life."


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "won''t have such a chance."


    See ye Chunnan leave, Ye Zhen just take back sight, want to turn to leave, her hand was held.


    "Young, still angry?" Mo Rong Zhan gently hugged her shoulder and asked in her ear, "I won''t hide anything from you again."


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, "this is what you said."


    Mo Rong Zhan is in a good mood. When ye Chunnan came, he was worried that she would follow her.


    Especially when he was told that his injury was a lie to her.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice, gently imprints her pink lips and kisses them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ningguo, Cijin.


    "How can you insist on going out of the palace? The emperor is not here now. The emperor is in charge. Who dares to aggrieve you The Empress Dowager looked at her kneeling in front of her and begged to go to Ye Yaoyao. Her heart was filled with anger. She thought that the emperor was not there anyway. She left Ye Yaoyao in the palace. As a result, she was all right and begged her to let her out of the palace every day.


    Ye Yaoyao''s face was calm and firm, but a little pale. "The empress dowager, my concubine has promised the emperor to leave the palace and live a new life. Even if the emperor is not in the palace, but you have no joking words, and I dare not violate the emperor''s will."


    "Where can you leave the palace, you alone woman?" The Empress Dowager asked angrily, "the emperor will let you go, but I will keep you."Ye Yaoyao kowtowed, "empress dowager, please be a concubine. I have already wanted it. After leaving the palace, she twisted her hair and became an elder sister. She always accompanies the Green Lantern and prays for you every day. In the future, she can have a good ending."


    The Empress Dowager simply heartache not to be able to, "when what elder sister-in-law, you are only so young, guards the green light to be able to live how long?"


    Ye Yaoyao looked at the Empress Dowager gratefully with tears in her eyes. "The Empress Dowager has pity on my concubine, and my heart is very grateful."


    Aunt Cheng, standing beside the empress dowager, takes a deep look at Ye Yaoyao. She has really changed her personality since she regained her memory. I''m afraid no one can do anything to please the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor wants to send you out of the palace. Well, when you are out of the palace, the AI family will take you back in another identity. Then you will not be a noble Yao, but a person around AI''s family. The emperor can''t say anything in the future." Said the Empress Dowager in a deep voice.


    Ye Yaoyao was overjoyed. The Empress Dowager also had a clever time. "Empress dowager, this How can this be done? "


    Aunt Cheng looks at the Empress Dowager with worry. The Empress Dowager is really led away by Ye Yaoyao. "Empress dowager, I''m afraid this will upset the emperor."


    "When does he care about aijiagao''s unhappiness?" The Empress Dowager asked angrily, "I have my own opinion about this matter. You don''t have to say more."


    Ye Yaoyao was about to kowtow to thank her for her kindness when she suddenly suffered from colic. Her face changed. She stroked her abdomen and looked at Dongmei beside her in horror.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Dongmei is surprised and quickly holds Ye Yaoyao''s arm.


    "I..." Ye Yaoyao vomites out a mouthful of blood. She has already taken every precaution, but she is still in the move of Mo Rong Zhan!


    He didn''t want her to leave the palace, he wanted her to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Ye Yiqing seldom gets entangled in this way. Especially after reading the secret letter sent back from Beiming Kingdom, he feels that he doesn''t know how to see Zhaoyang.


    That girl is really He still didn''t believe it. He always thought it was impossible. He watched her grow up. Even though she was not her father, he was her elder.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know how to deal with her.


    Zhaoyang has not come to the front yard for two days. It seems that she was really angry that day.


    Oh! Ye Yiqing sighed in his heart. He should go to her first.


    His wound has healed and his body has become more energetic than before. Now he feels as if he is back in his twenties. It has to be said that Lingquan is really a magical existence, which is against the heaven.


    Ye Yiqing came to the backyard. He was hesitating whether to go to Zhaoyang to make it clear. He just walked into the garden and saw her graceful figure coming towards him. She didn''t see him and hung her head slightly. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This girl is no longer the little girl who ran after him. She has grown into a swaying big girl. If she did not keep her memory in the past, he might have discovered her change a long time ago.


    "Princess Zhaoyang." Ye Yiqing called her in a low voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhaoyang''s steps stopped. Her shoulders were stiff. She slowly raised her head and looked at a handsome man in light colored clothes not far from the station. Her heart was inexplicably tight, and her eyes flashed with tension and fear.


    When she came back from the front yard that day, she already knew that her reaction was too strong to let him find out something. She didn''t go to the front yard for two days. He didn''t ask why. He must have seen her mind.


    What would he do? Warn her not to be paranoid and drive her away? Zhaoyang''s face turned pale. She didn''t even dare to go closer to Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing is a man with sharp eyes. How can he not see the timidity and fear in Zhaoyang''s eyes? His heart is filled with pity. How could he not find such a cold and arrogant girl so nervous and timid before.


    "Zhaoyang, are you not feeling well these two days?" Ye Yiqing took the initiative to come to her and looked at her with low eyes.


    "No Zhaoyang''s heart beat faster, and he didn''t even dare to look into his eyes.


    Ye Yiqing felt that her face was much more lovely than her always cold face. "Zhaoyang, you have taken care of me for so long, and I have no chance to thank you. Now I have recovered. Thank you for your careful care."


    Zhaoyang said in a low voice, "I''m just entrusted."


    "You Do you plan to return to the kingdom of Jin? " Ye Yiqing asked softly.


    "Why Zhaoyang suddenly raised his head. He did not want her to stay here.


    Ye Yiqing coughed softly, "you have been wronged in Beiming kingdom. You should have been brought back by Jin Kingdom. Besides, you are still young. If you go home, you can find another marriage..."


    Zhaoyang''s face was even more pale, "how do you know that I was wronged in Beiming kingdom? What do you know? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You are wronged when you are sent to your parents by the late emperor. You are helpless in the Beiming Kingdom, and no one can discuss anything. Fortunately, Beitang is dead, and you will be free. You don''t have to keep the title of a princess." Ye Yiqing said in an elder to younger tone that he was worried that Zhaoyang could not tell what it was like, so he hoped that she could boldly find her own happiness.


    "You sent people to check on me in Beiming kingdom." Zhaoyang listened to Ye Yiqing''s words, what did she not understand in her heart? "You can''t wait to find out about me, for fear that I will stay here? Or are you afraid I''ll haunt you? "


    Ye Yiqing was stunned for a moment and nodded gently. Yaoyao was worried about her. However, he couldn''t let Zhaoyang know that his daughter was Ye Zhen''s rebirth. "If you ask me, you certainly don''t want to say it, so I let people inquire about it."


    Zhaoyang sneered, "it''s so clear. I''m afraid it''s not a question. Mr. Ye, are you so afraid that I''ll stay here and refuse to go? Is my widowhood a disgrace to you? Don''t worry, I''ll leave at once. You don''t have to worry about driving me


    "I don''t mean that!" Ye Yiqing said in a hurry, "Zhaoyang, you can live here as long as you want. I don''t mean to rush you."


    "What kind of identity do you think I should use to live here all the time?" Zhaoyang looked into his eyes and asked.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her in embarrassment, and felt that her eyes were really aggressive.


    "You know I like you, and that''s why you''re here to talk to me, don''t you?" Zhaoyang asked with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing didn''t expect that she would say so plainly, "Zhaoyang, I''m not young. Maybe you just admire me for a while, but you don''t really like me. When you meet the man you really like in the future, you will understand that your feeling to me is just an illusion."


    Zhaoyang looked at him straight, "then tell me, what kind of illusion will last ten years?"Ye Yiqing looked at her in shock. Ten years? Did you like him since Jin Kingdom?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. I really like you for a long time. This time I went to the capital city, in addition to asking about Ye Zhen, I also want to see you. If you marry again, I will die to leave. If you are still alone, I want to stay with you. Do you want me?" Zhaoyang has never had the courage like this moment in her life. She doesn''t want to wait or guess. This is the man she likes for ten years. He wants her to stay, he doesn''t want her and she leaves.


    "Zhaoyang..." Ye Yiqing is scared, he has not thought how to persuade her not to lose his heart, she can be worthy of a better man, she has decisively confessed.


    Ye Yiqing has never met a woman who is interested in him before, but he has never been overwhelmed by that one.


    "You don''t have to say anything, I understand." Zhaoyang looked at his embarrassed expression and realized that he didn''t like her at all. "I will leave here and won''t disturb you again."


    "I don''t mean that. You can stay. Yaoyao should be back soon." Ye Yiqing said in a hurry.


    Zhaoyang light way, "I did not come for her."


    Ye Yiqing asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "The world is so big that I have nowhere to go?" Zhaoyang laughed, "Mr. Ye, I''ll never see you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Although Ye Zhen is willing to return to the kingdom of Jin with Mo Rong Zhan, it''s not really forgiven him. After all, it''s too bad to cheat her because of injury. He worried her for so long. He set up a bureau step by step to lead her to fall into his trap and give her a bite as a little white rabbit.


    "Since you all know that you are injured, I think you should continue to be injured, or your ministers will know that you are a liar, which will affect your prestige. Therefore, from today on, you should continue to be the wounded, and you can''t be overworked any more." Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan is just a beauty in his arms. He just wants to put her under his body and relive the beauty of the night before yesterday. Listening to her words, he has a bad premonition in his heart, "Yao Yao, what does this mean?"


    "It''s very simple." Ye Zhen Mei eyes such as silk to look at him, see his heart beat faster, the body tight, she just said with a smile, "from today on, you can''t stay with me again, until we get married, you can''t do things for me that night."


    "No way!" Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed. He had never tasted such a wonderful enjoyment before, but he could still bear it. Now that he has just started meat, he is about to taste a gluttonous meal. Unexpectedly, he is told that he can only watch and not move. How can he resist it.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "how impossible? It''s only two months before our marriage. You can''t help it? "


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly laughed and pressed her under the body, "don''t say two months, that is, two days will torture me crazy."


    "You If you make me pregnant before I get married, will I not be accused of premarital infidelity Ye Zhen didn''t have a good spirit to say, "anyway, you can''t help but also want to endure, who let you cheat me."


    "Yaoyao, what method do you want to punish me, but this way?" Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went under him, "do you think I can hold it?"


    Ye Zhen was in the palm of the burning hot hard scared to take out a hand in a hurry, "you can hold back before, now certainly also can."


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched his teeth and asked, "who taught you to torture me like this?"


    "Well, you taught me." Ye Zhen sweet smile way, in his arms turned a body, "I want to sleep."


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry. He held her in his arms and kissed, "just once, eh?"


    Ye Zhen is now too aware of his cunning, she closed her eyes did not look at him, no matter how he kisses did not respond.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was determined to punish him. She could not help but regret that she should not cheat her by taking the injury. "Tomorrow, we will get married when we go back to the kingdom of Jin."


    "That won''t do!" Ye Zhen opened his eyes and looked at him, "I''m still a little worried about Dad, anyway, there are two months of time, I want to go to the capital city."


    "It''s not easy to go here to the capital city. When we pass through the city of Jinkou, we''ll go by water. I''ll accompany you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "you accompany me to go?"


    It will take at least a month to go. Doesn''t he have to go back to Beijing?


    Mo Rong Zhan believes that if he doesn''t accompany her back, maybe their marriage date will be far away.


    "How can I formally propose marriage with my husband-in-law?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "set out tomorrow. If you speed up the journey, you can get to Wangdu city in half a month."


    Ye Zhen pursed a mouth to smile, "in fact, I go back to have one thing this time, it is about Zhaoyang."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "do you want to take her back to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "If she will." Ye Zhen said, she thinks Zhaoyang to the king''s capital is not entirely for her, most of the reasons may be related to Dad.


    However, this is only her guess, not sure.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "aren''t you tired? Go to sleep


    Ye Zhen smiles sweetly, and takes the initiative to lean on his arms. After a while, he sleeps heavily in the past.


    Beauty in the arms but can not do anything, Mo Rong Zhan in addition to helpless sigh, only regret the original.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liusha city has stabilized. Ye Chunnan brings Jin Shanshan back to the city. He has sent a letter written by Jin Shanshan to Beiming kingdom. As for whether the emperor of Beiming Kingdom wants to take wanziliang to save her, that is the matter of Beiming kingdom.


    However, within two days after returning to the city, a message came from the kingdom of Beiming that Jin Xiong had died.


    Ye Chunnan took the news sent back by the spy, but he didn''t return to God for half a day.


    Jin Xiong died like this?


    "General, in this way, the emperor of Beiming kingdom will exchange wanziliang for Jin Shanshan." Ge Kuan said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan''s eyebrows wrinkled, thinking that the kingdom of Beiming really ignored Jin Shanshan. What should she do?


    "And the woman?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "Didn''t you ask her to wash her clothes?" Ge Kuan said that he didn''t understand what the general thought. When he was in the barracks, he still hated and gave preferential treatment to Jin Shanshan. When he returned to the city, he let Jin Shanshan become his maid and just sent him to wash his clothes.Ye Chunnan thought of this, he nodded, "I know, you go down first, let people continue to find the whereabouts of Wan Ziliang, see what he wants to do."


    Ge Kuan went away.


    If Beiming Kingdom really didn''t plan to exchange Wan Ziliang for Jin Shanshan, would he really take Jin Shanshan home?


    Ye Chunnan scratched his hair impatiently, as if he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He had asked how the aide general would treat prisoners of war. If they were beauties, they would give them to the emperor. If they were ordinary people, they would be thrown into military camps to be military prostitutes.


    With Jin Shanshan''s appearance, she should be a beauty.


    "The clothes are washed!" Jin Shanshan comes in from the outside. She looks at ye Chunnan with a black face. She hasn''t washed a dress since she was a child. Now she wants to wash it for him!


    Ye Chunnan returns to God, eyes Piao to the barrel in her hand, "what is this?"


    "Your clothes." Jin Shanshan said.


    "Are these clothes? Isn''t it a piece of cloth? " Ye Chunnan didn''t have a good breath to call a way, picked up the bucket in the rag clothes, "you are so wash clothes?"


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek is slightly red, "I haven''t washed clothes before, how do I know to tear them with a little force."


    Ye Chunnan knows that she has recovered her strength. Without Ye Zhen here, he can''t make any medicine to let her continue to be a weak woman, "you You shall not touch my clothes again


    "Then don''t let me wash it!" Exclaimed Jin Shanshan, how could she have listened to him if she hadn''t been able to beat him!


    I regret not having shot him with an arrow!


    Ye Chunnan was angry, but he couldn''t get angry when he thought of her father''s affairs. "The news is coming from Beiming kingdom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Ye Yiqing didn''t expect that Zhaoyang would have such a strong temperament. He told him that he would never meet again. He really left as soon as he received it. He didn''t even say goodbye to him. When he came back from the palace, he could not find it.


    "Teacher, recently, there have been many cases of missing women outside the city. I suspect there are abductors there. Take people to ambush tonight. We must bring these people to justice." In the early days, Cao Yu whispered to Ye Yiqing.


    Since Liu Wenxue was killed, Wang''s capital city has gradually calmed down, and Liusha city is also stable. As for where Wan Ziliang is now, it doesn''t matter where he is now. The lost dog will come back sooner or later.


    After the chaos, there will always be some gangsters who will take advantage of the chaos to commit crimes. The king''s capital city has heard of abductors before. The government has strengthened its inspection. It has been a long time since they have heard of anyone abducted. They did not expect that they will become more serious recently.


    Ye Yiqing had just nodded lightly. He believed in Cao Yu''s ability to handle affairs. When he reached the gate of the palace, he suddenly stopped. "Do you think all the missing are women?"


    "Yes, most of the young women who reported to the government recently were missing. Most of them went out alone." Cao Yu said.


    "Young woman?" Ye Yiqing frowned. He thought of Zhaoyang. She was a young woman with only a maid. What if she met those abductors outside the city?


    Cao Yu looked at him and said, "teacher, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Yiqing frowned and shook his head. It should not be so coincidental.


    But he was a little uneasy. If something happened to Zhaoyang, he would probably never be at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Teacher, you and Princess Zhaoyang..." Cao Yu asked tentatively that he had not seen Princess Zhaoyang when he went to Ye''s house these days, and the teacher seemed to be a little strange. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yiqing took a cold look at him and said, "be talkative


    Cao Yu said with a smile, "students care about their teachers."


    "She left yesterday." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Ah?" Cao Yu looked at Ye Yiqing in surprise and said, "teacher, how did you let your mother go?"


    Ye Yiqing swept over coldly, "I''m so much older than Zhaoyang, enough to be her father. How can she be your teacher''s mother? It''s not allowed to say that in the future. Besides, I didn''t make her angry. She wanted to go by herself


    Cao Yu said with a smile, "the student guessed that you were angry. Princess Zhaoyang can see your mind. If it wasn''t for what you said, she would not have left."


    "How dare you arrange me?" Ye also asked in a cold voice.


    "Students dare not!" Cao Yu lowered his head. "But if Princess Zhaoyang goes on the road alone, I don''t know if there will be any danger."


    Ye Yiqing said, "since you know there is danger, don''t hurry to check it!"


    Cao Yu was in a hurry.


    Ye Yiqing, who had planned to return to the mansion, could not rest assured. He called manqin over and asked him to follow the route of Zhaoyang''s departure. If he found Zhaoyang, he would bring her back.


    However, manqin has not found the trace of Zhaoyang, Zhaoyang''s maid Fangzhen has come back.


    "Lord Ye, please help the princess of our family. We were followed shortly after we left the city. The princess, in order to let the slaves escape, distracted the thieves. Now we don''t know where they are. Please help the princess." Fang Zhen knelt in front of Ye Yiqing and said.


    Ye Yiqing was shocked when he heard the speech. What he worried about most was that it happened!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Zhen likes the palace, but since he has decided to go to the capital city, they can''t continue to live here. When she is ready to leave the palace, she meets acquaintances again.


    The original with Mo Rong Zhan back to Kyoto, there are two doctors, in addition to that day in the barracks to see Gao Qiuping, another is also an acquaintance of Ye Zhen, that is doctor Huang.


    When Gao Qiuping sees Ye Zhen, her face becomes extremely wonderful. However, doctor Huang is still calm and bends down to give Ye Zhen a gift.


    "Father Fu, why are they here?" Ye Zhen and they are old grudges, she is not what broad-minded people, some gaps can not be forgotten over time.


    "Back to the princess, that is When the emperor was injured, general Jin Lou ordered the doctor Huang to take care of him. " Fu said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "Fu Gonggong, do you think I''m here, does the emperor need other doctors?"


    Fu Gonggong ha ha ha dry smile two, "the princess is skillful in medicine, naturally does not need the side."


    "There are so many wounded soldiers in the barracks. The emperor is only slightly injured. How can he let the medical officer Huang go all the way with his followers?" Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Gao Qiuping''s face turned blue and white. She followed doctor Huang in the barracks and suffered so much that she finally got the chance to leave and return to the palace. She met Lu Yaoyao!


    She has never hated a person so deeply, Lu Yaoyao is one of them!


    If it had not been for Lu Yaoyao, how could she and doctor Huang have suffered so long in the barracks?


    However, who ever thought that Lu Yaoyao was actually the future queen.How can the emperor like this! If they are not queens, they have to drive them away with the posture of queens.


    "Princess, since we are ordered to follow, we can not leave easily." Gao Qiuping is no longer as arrogant as she used to be. Even if she wants to tear Lu Yaoyao off immediately, she must restrain herself.


    Doctor Huang''s eyes fell silent. When she learned that Lu Yaoyao was canonized as Queen, she already knew that it was not easy to go back to the palace. Originally, she thought that she could go back to Kyoto, but it still didn''t work.


    Ye Zhen looked at Gao Qiuping with a smile, "follow me? Then I''ll be ordered to go back to the barracks. "


    Gao Qiuping was so angry that her face turned white, "you You''re complaining about yourself


    Fu Gonggong immediately said, "wanton!"


    This high medical woman is really not as long as ever. She used to offend the princess and was expelled from the palace. Now the princess is almost a queen. Who dares to fight against her?


    In fact, Ye Zhen asked Huang medical officers to return to the barracks for selfish reasons. She lived in the barracks for a period of time and knew how few doctors there were. After a war in baijucheng, there were certainly many wounded soldiers. The medical skills of Huang and Gao Qiuping were not bad. Staying in the barracks could cure more people.


    Doctor Huang said in a low voice, "Duke Fu, I''m afraid I have to go through the emperor to let me return to the military camp. I hope you can report it on your behalf."


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, turned and left.


    Fu Gonggong quickly followed up.


    "Master, do we really want to go back to the barracks?" Gao Qiuping asked reluctantly.


    "What if you don''t want to go back? She is the heart of the emperor. " Doctor Huang said lightly.


    Gao Qiuping clenched her teeth and said, "as long as she is alive, we can''t go back to the palace?"


    Huang medical officer looked at Ye Zhen gradually away from the back, "see how long she can live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Ye Yiqing felt flustered for the first time. Knowing that Zhaoyang was taken away by abductors, he had a strong impulse to kill people.


    He immediately asked people to find Cao Yu, "even if you turn over the whole capital city, you have to find Zhaoyang."


    "Those abductors can''t take people back to the city. Cao Yu, you take people to search outside the city. I''ll go to the port to have a look." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    For such a long time, no one has found out how the abductors took people away. It must be that they did not go through the official road. There will be people patrolling the official road occasionally. They will not take such a big risk. If they are not wrong, they should take the waterway.


    Ye Yiqing let people blockade the port, all ships can not leave, he took people one by one to find.


    No one was found until it was getting dark, and there was no news from Cao Yu.


    Has Zhaoyang been sent away from Wangdu city?


    "Teacher, I''ve looked for Wang capital almost all over. I''m afraid it''s..." Cao Yu looked at Ye Yiqing, who was worried. He did not dare to say that Princess Zhaoyang had been sent away.


    He had never seen a teacher so worried about a woman.


    Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible to leave the capital city so soon. If all of them have been searched and not found, they must be in the port. Search all the ships carefully again."


    Cao Yu wants to say that we have already checked here. If there is anyone, it can''t be found.


    Ye Yiqing stood at the highest place. The night had not yet come. He could vaguely see a cargo ship floating in the river not far away, because it was far away from other ships.


    "Take a look over there." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Teacher, that has been checked and found no abnormality." Cao Yu said.


    Ye Yiqing still insisted on going through the inspection himself.


    The ship was loaded with coarse grain, and there were more than ten bags of grain on it. The warehouse was also full of sacks. There was no one there.


    "Teacher, there is no one in the boat." Cao Yu said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing stood in the cabin and did not move. He pointed to the place where the sacks were stacked and said, "move these away."


    Cao Yu took a look at him and immediately sent people to move away.


    There is also a small door behind the goods.


    Ye Yiqing immediately kicked the door open.


    Behind the door is a hidden cabin, which should be used to release the lifeboat. Now there are several unconscious women in it. Ye Yiqing can see Zhaoyang lying unconscious in the innermost part.


    "Zhaoyang..." Ye Yiqing''s heart is startled, strides over to embrace Zhaoyang.


    "Teacher, these are They are all women who have been abducted these days. " Cao Yu said in a startled voice.


    Ye Yiqing looked at Zhaoyang in his arms and said, "take all the people away. In any case, we should find out those abductors."


    Cao Yu should be.


    Find those abductors Then a thousand cuts!


    Ye Yiqing left with Zhaoyang in his arms. When he returned to the prime minister''s office, it was completely dark. He asked people to invite Wang Yizheng with his own name card. What he was most worried about was that Zhaoyang was suffering from Irreparable harm.


    Wang Yizheng thought it was Ye Yiqing''s injury that had changed. He rushed over quickly and realized that it was for a woman.


    "Mr. Ye, this girl is only given some overpowering drugs. She should wake up soon." Doctor Wang is talking to Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing was relieved. He motioned Doctor Wang to speak outside and asked Fang Zhen to give them a careful examination.


    "This is an old friend of mine." Ye Yiqing explained to Wang Yizheng in a low voice.


    Doctor Wang said with a smile, "it seems that this old friend is very important to you."


    With a faint smile, ye Yiqing sent Wang Yizheng away.


    Standing under the eaves, ye Yiqing looks at the moon in the sky. He doesn''t know how to face Zhaoyang, a girl he loves. He can''t refuse her.


    "Master, Princess Zhaoyang is awake." Hongling came over and whispered to Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently.


    "The princess wants to see you." Hongling said.


    "See me?" Ye Yiqing was stunned for a moment and looked at the sky. It was already so late that she was not afraid to stir up gossip when she saw him at this time?


    Ye Yiqing hesitated for a moment, then decided to see Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang did not get any other injuries, except that she was beaten a few times when she was struggling. There were no other wounds on her body, at least her innocence was still there.


    When she learned that she had been saved by Ye Yiqing, she could not help but ignite a spark of expectation.


    Ye Yiqing came in slowly from the outside. He looked up and saw her in a moon white dress standing beside the window. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He thought that she looked even weaker than usual, which made people want to cherish and cherish her.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, are you ok?" Ye Yiqing stood by the door and did not go any further.


    "I''m fine." Zhaoyang nodded, and her eyes fell on his handsome face. She laughed slightly, "Mr. Ye, thank you for your saving your life."Ye Yiqing smiles, "nothing. The imperial court has been cracking down on those abductors..."


    The smile on Zhaoyang''s face changed slightly, "so, the meaning of Mr. Ye is to say, is it just a little help to save me?"


    "No Zhaoyang, don''t get me wrong. " Ye Yiqing said.


    "What would I misunderstand?" Zhaoyang looked straight at him, "Mr. Ye, are you afraid that I will beat you to death? You can rest assured that I still have this self-respect. "


    Ye Yiqing sighed helplessly, "Zhaoyang, I don''t mean that. You are what I saw growing up. You are just and young, and I have entered middle age. You are still young and have not experienced real and deep love. You will regret it in the future."


    Zhaoyang looked at him with red eyes, "are you not unforgettable enough for me? If I can forget, how can I still remember this decade? "


    "What do you like about me?" This is Ye Yiqing most want not pain, he really did not know how she was moved to him.


    "How do I know..." Zhaoyang grinned bitterly. At that time, he was as handsome as a banished immortal. When he spoke to her, he always whispered in a gentle voice. Even though he had a family at that time, and even his daughter was her classmate, she just couldn''t help herself. If it was not to forget him, not to cut off the heart that shouldn''t have, how could she listen to her stepmother''s advice Did you go to Beiming from the marriage of the emperor?


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "you live first, don''t leave rashly."


    Zhaoyang saw that he was not willing to face her feelings. She was so angry that she came to him and said, "you let me live here. Aren''t you afraid of provoking gossip?"


    "You are a friend of Yaoyao. What''s the gossip?" Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    "Because I will want to get close to you!" After saying this, Zhaoyang has already stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Doctor Huang and Gao Qiuping are still sent back to the barracks. Mo Rong Zhan sends out the news that he was injured just to deceive someone to come to him. Now that everything has been broken down, there is no need to take the imperial doctor with him.


    They have already set out for the city of Jinkou. Apart from several dark guards of Mo Rong Zhan, they have not brought too many people with them.


    "You, the emperor, are not always in Kyoto. Are you not worried at all?" Ye Zhen leaned against the cushion of the carriage, raised his eyes and looked at the Mo Rong Zhan sitting opposite her. Seeing him holding a memorial in one hand and gently beating on his knee with the other hand, the posture seemed to be more comfortable, which was still the king of a country.


    "What do I need to worry about?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrow, "be afraid of someone to take advantage of you not to make trouble?"


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at her, "are you bored?"


    "I care about you Ye Zhen immediately said with a smile.


    "Rather than care about this..." Mo Rong Zhan reached out and grasped her wrist, gently pulled her into his arms, "it''s better to care about me."


    Ye Zhen hands touched a few times on his body, "emperor, are you injured again? Let me see. Is it serious? "


    Mo Rong Zhan did not hold her hand kindly, "Ye Zhen, you are more and more able to torture me."


    "What''s wrong with tormenting you?" Ye Zhen bit a bit in his shoulder, slipped out from his arms, "don''t disturb me, I want to read a book."


    Who bothered whom in the end! Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a funny smile.


    Ye Zhen took a medical book like a serious look up, black eyes but dark straight turn, "Kyoto there is no news?"


    "It depends on what you want to know." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, pretending not to know what she was saying.


    "Inside or outside the palace, any news is OK." Ye Zhen hum hum, she just want to know that ye Yaoyao is still in the palace now, such a thoughtful person, if you still stay in the palace, it must be a trouble in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lazily, but he didn''t tell her what she wanted to know.


    Ye Zhen put the book in his hand down, "what do you mean by a moment?"


    "There are many secret letters sent to me every day. What do you want to know?" His eyes are shining, and a little smile is hidden in the deep.


    "I thought there was a soul between us, but it didn''t look like that. It''s really disappointing." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "disappointed? Let me see how disappointed I am. "


    Ye Zhen was held in his arms again, his hand had slipped into her lapel, she blushed, angry eyes angry at him, "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you want to do?"


    "Ye Yaoyao is dead." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and whispered, "he died of a sudden illness."


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, fulminant? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "there is no such person in the Jin Kingdom palace. Can you be satisfied with the empress?"


    Ye Zhen curled his mouth and said, "what''s the relationship with me? The emperor, you''ve lost a beauty to accompany you, don''t you feel a pity?"


    "Beauty?" Mo Rong Zhan, with a smile in her mouth, "isn''t there another one in my arms?"


    "What is your hand doing?" Leaf Zhen did not good spirit ground asks a way, twist body wants to break free him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "young, I can''t bear to get married."


    Which man can resist the temptation after the first feeling of biting the soul like that? Not to mention that she is still around him every day, he has to use a hundred times of restraint to control himself.


    "That can''t be here either." They''re still in the carriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "we will go to Fengwu city first, then you can see Lu Xiangzhi."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, surprised to look at him, "really?"


    "Can I cheat you? It''s a detour from Fengwu city to Jinkou City, but it''s not much. You haven''t seen Lu Xiangzhi for a long time. " Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Ah Zhan, did you go to Fengwu city for my sake?" Ye Zhen took the initiative to rush to his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked eyebrows, "lest you always think I''m bad for you."


    "I didn''t say that." Ye Zhen pursed her lips and laughed.


    "There must be a reward." Mo Rong Zhan presses her on the soft collapse and kisses her lips.


    Ye Zhen stretched out his arm around his shoulder, astringent to respond to his kiss, gradually, his breathing heavy up, thin lips along her pink lips along the move down, in her neck linger.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen feels a burst of numbness of crisp soft, pushed his shoulder, hope he can stop.


    The carriage was on the outside with a pulley. In addition to father-in-law Fu, there was also a dark guard driving the car.


    "Well!" The ink face is Zhan, the voice is low, and somewhere is ready to go, it is swollen and painful.


    Ye Zhen asked him in a low voice, "don''t be here."


    Mo Rong Zhan responded to her, "OK. As long as you''re not in the carriage. "Although he thought there was another enjoyment in the carriage, the little man in his arms was still too shy, and only for the second time He was afraid that he would lose control again and hurt her would be even worse.


    After entering the city, they did not live in the post station, but found an inn to stay.


    "Is this Fengwu city?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "no, Fengwu city will not arrive until two days later. We will stay in the Inn and leave tomorrow morning."


    Leaf Zhen made a yawn, "I am very tired today, want to go to bed early."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan just looks at her with meaning.


    When they returned to the house, they found that father-in-law Fu had already asked people to change all the bedding, and there were empty rooms on both sides of their room, and no one was staying.


    Ye Zhen is thinking of Fu father-in-law as expected is to serve the old man, is really all arranged properly.


    "Yao Yao, the hot water is ready. Let''s take a bath together." Mo Rong Zhan holds someone who wants to lie down and looks at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "No!" Leaf Zhen facial expression a change, she is too clear and he bathes together can have what consequence.


    "You can''t be a man without your word." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear, "you promised me on the carriage. Do you want to go back so soon?"


    Ye Zhen exclaimed, "what did I promise you?"


    "As long as I''m not in the carriage, I can do whatever I want." Mo Rong Zhan takes her to the clean room.


    How could she have promised him that!


    Unfortunately, all her subsequent resistance was useless. His lips and hands seemed to ignite, and everywhere she went, her hair curled and softened, as if to melt in his arms.


    (except for the handle, the contact can''t be written, so the male owner can''t write the female leader, and the female owner can''t write the male leader. They can''t write on the bed together, and 500 words are omitted in the middle.)


    I do not know how long, Ye Zhen finally in his arms to cry for mercy, she even finger movement of the strength is not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Mo Rong Zhan finally tasted a big meal tonight. Holding the sleeping little man in his arms, he felt a sense of satisfaction that he had never had before.


    She''s so tired.


    No matter in the Ye family or the Lu family, this little guy grew up in a spoiled way. His skin was made of water. He was both delicate and charming. At one time, he thought his action was too heavy. At another time, he thought he was too fast. In order not to let her suffer, he listened to her to restrain herself, and then he lost control.


    At the end of the day, she grabbed his shoulder and asked him to hurry up.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her on the cheek.


    Ye Zhen sleep was disturbed, a hand powerless in the chest of Mo Rong Zhan scratched a few times.


    Mo Rong Zhan this just let her go, embrace her to enter the dreamland together.


    A night without a dream.


    When ye Zhen wakes up, the sun is rising outside, and Mo Rong Zhan is not around her. She turns over and finds that her whole body is sore. Last night''s memory rushes into her mind like a tidal current. She thinks of her last indulgence, which is really She buried her face in the quilt and cried weakly.


    "Awake?" Mo Rong Zhan came in from outside and saw her rolling around in the quilt. He sat down beside her and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen will be opened quilt, show a pair of water spirit''s eyes to look at him, "where did you go?"


    There was still a trace of hoarseness in her voice, which was due to her loud cry last night.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I watched the memorial for a while next door. Do you remember? Go to breakfast with you. "


    "I''m not feeling well all over." Ye Zhen complained, "it''s all you!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Be gentle tonight." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lips and whispers.


    Leaf Zhen cheek pan Xia Guang, hear Mo Rong Zhan''s words, scratched in the back of his hand for a while, "not tonight."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and picked her up. "How about I serve you to change clothes?"


    "Didn''t you bring a maid of honor? Just let her in. " Ye Zhen didn''t take the previous maid around, when she came out of the palace, Mo Rong Zhan chose a maid of honor for her, so that she could be summoned along the way.


    "I can do this little thing." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had already started to tear the quilt away.


    Ye Zhen only wears a small dress, can only cover the scenery in front of her. Her back is smooth and snow-white, and there are fingerprints on her waist. All of them were pinched out by him last night, not to mention the kiss marks on her neck and clavicle. Even her shoulder is a little red mark, showing a beautiful ambiguity.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, think of the beautiful last night, he kiss her shoulder, "really beautiful."


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen avoided his kiss and bit his lips.


    "I won''t do anything." Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, hugging her in his arms and kissing her, while changing her clothes, "stay in the inn one more day today, and set off tomorrow, otherwise it will be too tired to drive."


    Ye Zhen Xiu Qiao''s nose wrinkled for a while, "I see you are eager to live more than a few days."


    "We have a good understanding." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with satisfaction, "so we should be more like last night In order to better understand what each other is thinking. "


    "Did anyone say you were shameless?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and sucks kisses on her lips, "who dares to say me so?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Until the afternoon, Ye Zhen finally got rid of someone''s mischief to the floor.


    The place where they settled down was just a small city, because the climate was different from that of Kyoto, where the spring is warm and flowers are blooming, but the wind is still chilly here, and the weather is very dry, but there is also a different scenery.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s men to the inn. They had eaten in the room. If ye Zhen hadn''t said that he wanted to go out for a walk, he would prefer to be in the house with her.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    In Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen just walked out of the inn, they heard a crisp voice ring out.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eye color slightly sinks.


    Ye Zhen did not find his abnormality, took his hand and said, "a Zhan, you see, here is a good bustle."


    "Today is the market day, so it will be more lively." Mo Rong Zhan explained to her in a low voice, only if he didn''t hear that sentence.


    "Third Elder martial brother, why are you here?" A beautiful figure appeared in front of Mo Rong Zhan. The girl, about 16 or 17 years old, looked at Mo Rong Zhan with bright eyes. Her hands moved back and said, "Dad, come here, I see the Third Elder martial brother."


    Is this Mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, how she never heard that he still worshipped who is the master.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun frowned, and looked at the thin old man walking slowly not far away.


    I met him here!


    "Third Elder martial brother, where have you been these years? I''ve been looking for you for a long time The girl pursed her mouth and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with complaint in her eyes. She did not care about Mo Rong Zhan''s displeasure at this time, and reached out to grab his sleeve.Ye Zhen pulls the hand of Mo Rong Zhan to step back, Mou color light ground looks at that woman.


    That woman can''t grasp Mo Rong Zhan''s sleeve, this just found the leaf Zhen beside him, she immediately looked at the past displeasantly, but was stunned when seeing Ye Zhen''s appearance.


    "Su''er, what are you talking about?" The skinny old man came over and asked the woman, "I told you not to run around. What if I lost it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan no longer want to meet them, now they have met, it is too late to pretend that they don''t know each other.


    "Mr. Zhuo, why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly. The old man in front of him was named Zhuo. He took him as a disciple and taught him martial arts in person. Mo rongzhan always pretended to be simple and honest in front of him. Because he didn''t like it, he was finally thrown into a wolf''s nest. Therefore, he never regarded Zhuo Lao as his master.


    Zhuo old squints at Mo Rong Zhan, revealing a mouth of black teeth, "silly boy, you are still alive!"


    "Dad, I said that the Third Elder martial brother will not die." Zhuo su''er glanced at Ye Zhen and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    "I know he''s not dead!" Zhuo old glared at his daughter, squinted and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "silly boy, how did you survive in those years? Didn''t you tell me you would come to me if you wanted to live? "


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "you want me to die, why should I go to you?"


    Zhuo su''er immediately explained, "the Third Elder martial brother, father didn''t want you to die, he just wanted to train you. When he knew you were gone, Dad had been looking for you for a long time."


    "What if I was bitten to death by a wolf?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "It''s all over, let''s not talk about it." Zhuo Lao said with a smile, "you and I are good or bad teachers, don''t meet to say these are not happy."


    Mo Rong Zhan mouth floating a trace of sneer, "then don''t live here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand to return to the inn. Zhuo Lao''s figure flashed and blocked him. "Silly boy, how could you be so cold-blooded and merciless, as soon as you saw me, I left."


    "I don''t have a master like you." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he was not willing to be his apprentice.


    "Xiaozhan, I can''t say that. I have taught you martial arts. The so-called teacher is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. Even if you don''t want to, you still want to call me master. Now that master is in trouble, do you still want to see death and not rescue him?" Old Zhuo blows his beard and stares at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with a sneer in his mouth, "everyone will be in trouble, you are impossible."


    Zhuo su''er said in a hurry, "Third Elder martial brother, my father is telling the truth. We have been wandering around in recent years, and we haven''t had the former scenery for a long time. We only came back to the kingdom of Jin when we heard that the elder martial brother had an accident a while ago..."


    "What''s wrong with senior brother?" With a frown on his face, he can ignore Zhuo Lao''s life and death, but if it concerns Zhuo Yunyu, he can''t stay out of it.


    Zhuo old hum a, "small Zhan, in your mind, difficult cloud is more important than me?"


    "Dad, who wants you to treat the Third Elder martial brother like that in the future?" Exclaimed Zhuo su''er.


    "How old were you then? You know what a fart Zhuo old glared at his daughter, how to raise such an ignorant daughter.


    Zhuo su er stamped her foot and said, "I was nine years old then!"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned at them, "isn''t Zhuo Yunyu always in Qingyun villa?"


    "It was, but last month he received a letter, and then he disappeared. We were afraid that he would be cheated if he could not see his eyes. It took us a long time to find out that he came to the kingdom of Jin, so we came to find him." Said Zhuo su''er.


    "What have you done to Zhuo Qingyun?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Zhuo Lao sharply.


    Zhuo old eyes a stare, "he is my adopted son, what will I do to him?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at him, "if there is news from elder martial brother, I will tell you."


    "Third Elder martial brother, where are you going Zhuo su''er didn''t want to be separated from the Third Elder martial brother, so she finally met her again. This is the fate of Tianda. "Can you go to find the elder martial brother with us? We are not familiar with the kingdom of Jin. We only know that he seems to have gone to a place called Fengwu city. "


    Fengwu city? Mo Rong Zhan slightly pick eyebrows, "you are Jin people, how can you be unfamiliar with Jin country?"


    Zhuo su''er said, "even so But we have always lived in the mountains... "


    "Xiaozhan, you can''t forget the master when you have a daughter-in-law." Zhuo Lao called to Mo rongzhan. He knew that he was not good to the little apprentice, but it was a misunderstanding. He was always silly at that time. Although he was a martial arts talent, his brain was just like rotten wood. He could not make him do anything. Finally, he thought that if he could survive, he might have another use Who knows, he disappeared from the wolf''s nest.


    "Third brother, who is she?" Zhuo su er points to Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "she is my wife."


    Ye Zhen, who has been silent, smiles at the father and daughter. She can see that Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to see them very much. However, Zhuo Yunyu in their mouth seems to make Mo Rong Zhan care.


    Zhuo su''er stares at Ye Zhen, and soon her face shows a bright smile, "it turns out that it''s the third sister-in-law, the third senior brother, when did you get married?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I will pass through Fengwu city in my diary. If there is news from Zhuo Yunyu, I will send someone to tell you."


    "Are you going to Fengwu City, too?" Zhuo''s eyes flashed and he raised his eyebrows to look at the apprentice he once disliked most. He did not go to check Rong Zhan''s identity. At that time, he was brought by ah Ke. Although he had some martial arts foundation at that time, his meridians were blocked because of poisoning. It happened that he had a martial arts skill that was able to break through the meridians. He saw that he was in charge of ake and later saw that he was good at martial arts A prodigy taught him wholeheartedly, but at that time he thought Rong Zhan was a silly boy. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly.


    Zhuo su''er''s eyes were happy, "so clever, three elder martial brothers, we can go to Fengwu city together."


    Mo Rong Zhanjun''s face flashed a bit of displeasure. At that time, he concealed his identity as the king of Qin. He did not know whether Zhuo Lao knew the true identity of Murong Ke. "Are you not familiar? Then stay here and wait for the news. "


    "It doesn''t matter if we''re not familiar with you." Zhuo su er said with a smile and took the initiative to hold Ye Zhen''s arm. "Three sister-in-law, you won''t mind if we go with you, right?"


    Even if she cares, don''t they follow? Ye Zhen corner of the mouth is holding a trace of the smile, "anyway, you also want to go to Phoenix Wu City, peer also does not matter."


    Zhuo su er''s smile on her face was even sweeter, "third sister-in-law, you are really a good man."


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen pulled to his back, "we will leave tomorrow, and see you outside the inn then."Finish saying that, did not wait for Zhuo old father and daughter to react over, he already took leaf Zhen''s hand to leave.


    "Three brothers, three brothers!" Zhuo su''er stamped her foot and called to Mo Rong Zhan''s back.


    Zhuo''s face, originally playful and smiling, gradually became serious. He took a look at Zhuo su''er and said, "I really underestimated this apprentice."


    "I told you for a long time that the Third Elder martial brother can''t be worse than the second elder martial brother, but you don''t believe it." Zhuo su er snorted.


    "Your second elder brother is not bad." Zhuo Lao said, "if I had two of them together, maybe..."


    Zhuo su''er said, "Dad, don''t think about it. I think the Third Elder martial brother is upright and won''t do such killing activities for you."


    "Why do you speak for him? Don''t forget, he''s married Zhuo snorted coldly.


    "So what? I''ve tried that woman. I don''t have any martial arts skills. I''m not my opponent at all. " Zhuo su''er said with a smile, "but, Dad, don''t you think the three elder martial brothers you saw today are very different from before? Who the hell is he? "


    Zhuo frowned and shook his head. "This is what I am curious about. Maybe someone should check his identity."


    "Dad, are you really in Fengwu city?" Zhuo su er asked suspiciously.


    "Whether it is or not, Fengwu city is still going to visit." Zhuo said in a low voice, "for the first time in 20 years, someone has bought a life-long hunting warrant. We always have to see who is so unlucky."


    Zhuo su''er nodded with a smile. "I also think it''s worth our coming out this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "I''ve never heard of you and your master before." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully to ask a way.


    Mo rongzhan glanced at her and explained to him in a low voice, "my eyes were poisoned. Although it was detoxified, my meridians were blocked and I couldn''t practice Kung Fu. Once, when I was practicing near the military camp, I was almost possessed by the devil. After waking up, I was already My second elder martial brother brought me into the mountain. Zhuo has a set of skills that can help me get through the meridians. I lived in the mountain for three months. "


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "so to say, Zhuo old to you still has the kindness, you how to him so..."


    "He taught me martial arts. He just wanted to make use of me. If I didn''t look like a fool in front of him, how could he let me go?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "so far, I haven''t found out what his origin is. However, if there is no wrong guess, he was trying to cultivate me into a killer."


    "Killer?" Ye Zhen raised his head in astonishment, "what man is he after all, how can you turn apprentice into a killer?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head, "I just guess, not long ago I met The second elder martial brother who brought me into the mountains didn''t look like he was used by Zhuo Lao. "


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t think this Zhuo old man seems to be deep-seated. If your two senior brothers are smart, they should not be used by him."


    "Mr. Zhuo is good at hiding his nature. What you see now is not necessarily the real one. When I first saw him, I thought he was kind. Later, I realized that his nature was sinister and vicious, and he could not be associated with him. If I had guessed correctly, my two elder martial brothers would have been out of his control, otherwise he would not have known where Zhuo Yunyu was Chu. " Mo Rong Zhan had a smile on his lips. He was very pleased to think of this possibility.


    "I just heard what you said about wolf''s nest. What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank slightly, and he gently held her palm. "I learned his kung fu in the mountains, and the next month I''ve got through my meridians. I think he started to teach me other martial arts. I think the moves are too vicious and insidious, so I don''t study them carefully. Zhuo Yunyu and the second senior brother also remind me not to learn his martial arts Seeing that I didn''t want to learn his martial arts, he threw me into the wolf''s nest in the mountain in a rage. I was exhausted after killing a dozen wild wolves. It was Zhuo Yunyu who sent me back to the military camp. "


    So that''s why he looked at the two elder martial brothers differently?


    "Don''t you know your true identity so far?" Ye Zhen listens to the meaning in Mo Rong Zhan''s words, as if Zhuo Lao knows nothing about his identity.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "at that time, he deliberately concealed my identity into the mountain. He always thought I was a fool and probably would not deliberately check my identity."


    Ye Zhen ah a, "but, we go with them to Fengwu City, if Zhuo Laozhen is really as thoughtful as you said, he will see something."


    "Even if he could see anything, he would not have guessed that I was the emperor of the kingdom of Jin. Moreover, when we got to Fengwu City, we would be separated from them. Don''t worry about it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "don''t believe what Zhuo su''er said too much. She grew up with Zhuo when she was a child. She definitely has no innocence and simplicity on the surface. You should stay away from her."


    "I think she''s nice to you." Ye Zhen Piao Mo Rong Zhan a smile way.


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to rub her hair, "to make a blind thought."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, that is how obvious thing son, how is she in the blind think.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqingguo, military aircraft department.


    When night fell, Li Heng had returned to Kunning palace after discussing the state affairs with several ministers. Ye Yiqing was still sitting in front of the desk. The Ministers sitting on both sides looked at him curiously. It seemed that he often saw this Lord Ye staying in the palace these days,


    "are you not going back to the palace Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "there are still some things that have not been dealt with, and they will soon be good."


    This frightened other ministers. They were all subordinates of Ye Yiqing. How could the chief executive do more than them? "Mr. Ye, you''d better ask us to do something. You haven''t been back to your house for several days."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go back first." Ye Yiqing said with a cool look that he just didn''t want to go back to the prime minister''s residence to pass the time here.


    "Mr. Ye, are we not good enough?" Someone asked, trembling.


    Ye Yiqing said helplessly, "it has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly. I have to go."


    He didn''t want to go back to the prime minister''s house because he was afraid to see Zhaoyang


    That day when she took the initiative to kiss him, he did not push her away! It must be that he hasn''t been close to a woman for a long time, so that he will be confused for a moment, and almost put her in his arms.


    Ye Yiqing rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. When he was ready to leave the palace, he met Cao Yu.


    "Teacher, are you going home?" Cao Yu looked at him with a smile and took the initiative to salute him.


    "Not back so late?" Ye Yiqing took a glance at him and asked faintly.Cao Yu said with a smile, "the abduction case has just ended and is about to go back."


    Ye Yiqing looked cold, "how to execute?"


    "There are five men, two principal and three accomplices, all of whom have been sent into exile." Cao Yu said.


    "Well." Ye Yiqing nodded faintly. It was cheap for them to die with such abductors. They should be tortured for a lifetime.


    Cao Yu looked at him with a smile, "teacher, I don''t know what happened to Princess Zhaoyang?"


    Ye Yiqing''s face was slightly heavy, "you are quite concerned about her."


    "Teacher, the students think that Princess Zhaoyang will become a teacher''s mother in the future, so they have to ask more questions. Don''t misunderstand me." Cao Yu quickly waved his hand and said.


    "I''m so different from her age, and she''s my daughter''s good friend. How can she become your teacher''s mother?" Ye Yiqing yelled.


    Cao Yu shook his head and sighed, "teacher, students always think that you are not tired of worldly red tape. Unexpectedly, you can''t help but care about worldly eyes. What matters between men and women is always the matter of mutual affection. What''s the relationship between them and others? You are not as brave as Princess Zhaoyang. "


    Ye Yiqing was told that he was a face old man. He asked himself that he was not be completely indifferent to Zhaoyang. She used to be her junior, but during her days of taking care of him, he could hardly regard her as a younger generation.


    What''s more, when she kissed him that day, he felt And impulsive.


    "Teacher, the prime minister''s office is coming." Cao Yu warned in a low voice.


    "Don''t I know?" Ye Yiqing didn''t have the good spirit to say, raised the foot to the prime minister''s mansion to stride in the past.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he asked people to see what Princess Zhaoyang was doing.


    "Drink?" Ye Yiqing heard his servant''s reply and couldn''t help but cry out, "what kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Because Zhuo''s father and daughter went with him, Mo Rong Zhan asked Fu Gonggong and others not to call him emperor again, and could not reveal his identity in front of people.


    Nevertheless, Zhuo''s father and daughter are still shocked to see his appearance. This silly boy, who was despised at the beginning, seems to have made good achievements and has a high status.


    "Third sister-in-law, I don''t know what the Third Elder martial brother is doing in Kyoto? Those attendants don''t look like ordinary attendants Zhuo su''er must and Ye Zhen the same carriage, Mo Rong Zhan was originally not agree, but was driven off by Ye Zhen.


    "What''s wrong with the retinue?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she wanted to know what Zhuo su''er really wanted to do, and tried to find out their real identity from Zhuo su''er.


    Zhuo su er held her cheek and thought, "they look very good at martial arts."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "go out in the outside, take a few more followers with martial arts is also a kind of protection."


    "Third sister-in-law, it''s not easy to get a master of martial arts. What kind of identity is the Third Elder martial brother? How can so many people follow him?" Zhuo su''er asked naively and curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter what your status is. Money can make ghosts move the mill naturally. You can follow as many masters as you want with silver." Leaf Zhen light ground smile way, "you are very curious?"


    Zhuo su''er said with a smile, "everyone has a sense of curiosity. Besides, he is my third elder martial brother. I don''t care about him. Who cares about him?"


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "nature is to have I care about him."


    "Oh, I forgot. You are my third brother''s fiancee." Zhuo su''er said with a smile, "by the way, after chatting with you all the way, I don''t know the name of the third sister-in-law?"


    "Miss Zhuo is really curious." Ye Zhen looks at Zhuo su''er with a smile.


    Zhuo su''er took the initiative to hold Ye Zhen''s arm, "yes, I''ve always been curious about things I don''t know from childhood to adulthood. Third sister-in-law, do you know, the Third Elder martial brother was not like this before, his whole person was always dull and stupid, I didn''t see that he was so different now."


    Ye Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "he is like this, in front of people who are not familiar with or do not trust, always behave differently with usual."


    "Is it?" Zhuo su er''s smile is a little stiff.


    "Miss Zhuo, did a Zhan suffer a lot in the mountains before?" Ye Zhen holds the tea cup in hand, looks at Zhuo su''er through the light smoke curl.


    Zhuo su''er cocked her head and thought back innocently, "the third sister-in-law doesn''t understand. Which martial arts practitioners don''t work hard? But fortunately, the Third Elder martial brother had me at that time. When he was punished by my father, I secretly took food to eat for him. Even if my father found out, he would not take me any more."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "your father loves you so much, why don''t you plead for a Zhan?"


    "How can you plead with me?" Zhuo su er frowned.


    "You can''t plead." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    Zhuo su''er was angry in her heart and felt that Ye Zhen was really a person who didn''t know how to chat, "three sisters in law, all said so much, you haven''t come to the final name."


    "My name is ye." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "It was Miss Ye." Zhuo su er''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile, "the Third Elder martial brother said before that he lived in Kyoto. Are you also from Kyoto?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care that she changes from three sister-in-law to Ye girl immediately. This Zhuo su''er is really as innocent as Mo Rong Zhan describes. On the surface, it is innocent. In fact, every sentence is purposeful. If you are a little careless, you will be told what to do.


    "Miss Zhuo, you''ve been asking me all the way. I''m really going to be knocked out by you." Ye Zhen helplessly laughed, "have been listening to you only say three elder martial brothers and big senior brothers, how did not mention your second elder martial brother?"


    Referring to the second elder martial brother, Zhuo su er''s face changed slightly. "The second elder martial brother is cunning and hateful. I don''t want to mention him."


    "Oh?" It seems that this second senior brother is Zhuo su''er''s nemesis.


    Zhuo su''er no longer asked the East and West with Ye Zhen, and she found that this way down, she wanted to know the matter did not ask how much, "Ye miss, you go to Fengwu city is to do?"


    "By the way, not on purpose." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "If you meet us now, you won''t just pass by. Don''t look at the indifference of the Third Elder martial brother to my father. In fact, the Third Elder martial brother attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will certainly help us with his affairs." Zhuo su er raised her chin and said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at Zhuo su''er, it seems that this girl is really pregnant with beautiful yearning for Mo Rong Zhan.


    When it was getting dark, they settled down in the inn. Ye Zhen had been bothered by all kinds of questions she had asked. When Zhuo su''er proposed to share the room with her, she immediately said that she was not used to sleeping in the same room with others and refused.


    When Mo Rong Zhan returns to the room, she grabs his sleeve and looks at him wrongly, "you finally come back."


    "How are you getting along with Zhuo su er today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile. As soon as he got back to the inn, he went to deal with some things. He didn''t know how she was going along the way.


    Ye Zhen almost turned a white eye out, "how can I get along with her? In addition to knowing how good she used to be to you, when you were punished, how she cared about you, the other really didn''t ask what to do.""Don''t pay attention to what she says." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I saw her twice when I was in the mountains for a few months."


    "Twice? Then she has a good memory. She is so impressed with you. " Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "why does she remember? How do I know?"


    "How many days to Fengwu city?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Soon." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat on the bed. "It was just the news from xiazhou. Wan Ziliang, as I guessed, took the city of Xiliang and went to Beiming. He was appointed as a general by the emperor of Beiming to replace Jin Xiong."


    Ye Zhen was surprised, "what? Will he not lead his troops to attack the city of dariusha again


    "At present, it should not be for the time being." Mo rongzhan said, "he knows that the attack on Liusha city will inevitably face the state of Jin and Dongqing at the same time. If he is not fully sure, he will not do so."


    "The emperor of Beiming was so generous that he could even make wanziliang a general." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    Mo rongzhan said, "I remember that the emperor of Beiming Kingdom killed his father and ascended the throne five years ago. He was very ambitious. Maybe He thinks Jin Xiong is no longer useful. "


    "Heartless and unjust, such a person can''t be a big deal!" Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    "It''s hard for him to achieve great things." Because he won''t agree.


    This world can''t belong to Beiming kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Ye Zhen left the next day, was mo Rong Zhan took to his carriage, directly refused Zhuo su er to the car request.


    "She can''t do without me around. You can''t go with Zhuo Lao." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "Third Elder martial brother..." Zhuo su''er frowned slightly.


    Ye Zhen also pinched the back of the hand of Mo Rong Zhan in the carriage and called in a low voice, "what does it mean that I don''t have you around?"


    "Isn''t it? With me by your side, who dares to talk nonsense in front of you Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "I think you''re afraid I know too much about you." Leaf Zhen hums hum to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughingly glanced at her, "what can''t I tell you before? Why don''t you tell me what to know. "


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "you do so obviously, Zhuo girl can''t help but think that I don''t want to be with her in the same car."


    "Do you want to be with her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I don''t want to..." Ye Zhen covered his mouth and laughed.


    Zhuo su''er and Zhuo Lao are in a carriage behind.


    "Why, didn''t you ask for anything?" While drinking tea, Zhuo asked his daughter in a deep voice. In the background, he didn''t have the image of a dirty mouth in front of others.


    "I seem to belittle this woman." Zhuo su''er snorted coldly, "Dad, do you know the identity of the Third Elder martial brother?"


    Zhuo said, "it was I who lost sight. Rong Zhan was more shrewd than I imagined. Moreover, his identity is not simple. Although we can''t find out, I guess it''s rich or expensive."


    "I know that. I can guess from his clothes and the people around him. Dad, you didn''t walk with the Third Elder martial brother yesterday. Didn''t you ask him at all?" Zhuo su''er looks at Zhuo Lao suspiciously.


    Because he couldn''t ask anything, Zhuo felt that Mo Rong Zhan was hidden. He was cheated at that time.


    "When we get to Fengwu City, let''s go our separate ways with rongzhan." Zhuo Lao said that he thought he could control Rong Zhan as well as before, but today he realized that it was impossible. Let alone use this apprentice, it would be good not to take a stone to hit his own foot.


    Zhuo su''er immediately shook his head, "no, it''s hard to meet the Third Elder martial brother. I don''t want to be separated from him. Dad, if it wasn''t for you, the Third Elder martial brother would not have been so indifferent to you


    "Su''er, don''t forget that you are Yunyu''s fiancee!" Zhuo said with a heavy face.


    "I don''t want to marry that blind man!" Zhuo su''er''s face changed. "Dad, I said that I would not marry the elder martial brother, and the elder martial brother would not marry me. Why do you want me to marry him?"


    Zhuo said, "your elder martial brother is the leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa. He is worthy of you."


    "Dad, you and I all know that Qingyun villa is just a cover up. People in the world think that Qingyun villa is decent. Actually, we all know. Do you dare to let others know that the eldest martial brother is your apprentice?" Zhuo su er, you ask.


    "You''re more and more presumptuous." Old Zhuo snorted coldly.


    Zhuo su''er turned her lips. "Dad, the elder martial brother doesn''t like to have a clear contact with us all the time. Don''t you know? He didn''t want to marry me at all, and he didn''t want to let anyone know that he had something to do with you. Since you handed qianluosha into his hands, when did he listen to you? Today''s qianluocha is no longer the former qianluocha. If you had kept qianluosha for me, it would not have been so. "


    "Qianluocha is really different from before, but it is better than before. It proves that it is right to give it to your second senior brother." He said.


    "It''s different, but the business of qianluocha has been poor these years." Su Zhuo said.


    Zhuo said with a faint smile, "the business of killing people is bad, and other businesses have not deteriorated. Your second elder martial brother is also right in his insistence. Tens of years ago, qianluocha killed people as long as they paid money. Today''s qianluocha can''t be invited even if they have money. Our position in the river and lake has been improved a lot. Moreover, it''s very good for your second elder martial brother to let qianluocha do other business."


    "Whatever the second senior brother does is good." Zhuo su er said in a bad way.


    "Not necessarily." Zhuo''s eyes sank. His second apprentice was good at everything, but he was not very obedient. Especially in recent years, he almost didn''t see his shadow. Even his real identity was mysterious as if he didn''t exist. None of his three apprentices could really make him feel at ease.


    The great apprentice wanted to be a good man of great Xia, but the second one was very clever, but he refused to listen to him. The third apprentice, who thought he was a fool, is very impressive. He did not know where the luck came from and accepted such three disciples.


    Zhuo su''er said, "anyway, after finding the elder martial brother this time, we must make him give up the position of the leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa. I don''t want to kill him."


    "It''s not good for you, a girl, to marry and have children in peace. You have to fight for power and profit like a man." Zhuo Lao said angrily.


    "Because you taught me." She can''t get qianluocha, so she must get Qingyun villa.


    Zhuo Lao was silent. He would give everything to his two apprentices. He had never thought of cultivating his daughter into a person like him. However, it was obvious that his upbringing failed. His daughter did not become the lady he hoped for, but turned into a ruthless person."Dad, I have one more thing to do when I go to Fengwu city this time." Zhuo su er said in a low voice.


    Zhuo looked at her with a frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "Killed a woman named Ye." Zhuo su''er''s eyes flashed a look of cruelty.


    "Who?" Zhuo was stunned.


    Zhuo su''er hums coldly, "Third Elder martial brother''s fiancee!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Zhuo Lao said in a deep voice that he always felt that the three disciples were not as easy to deal with as he imagined. If he provoked forces that should not be provoked, he would bring troubles to qianluocha.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Third Elder martial brother know." Zhuo su''er has a smile on her mouth.


    Zhuo Lao didn''t speak at all. It would be better if the three disciples could resolve the previous misunderstanding with him.


    They finally arrived at Fengwu city on the fourth day.


    "I''ve forgotten to ask you one thing." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhuo''s father and daughter lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Third Elder martial brother. " Zhuo su er smiles sweetly.


    A cold radian rose from the corner of his mouth, "isn''t Zhuo Yunyu invisible? Why did you leave Qingyun villa and come to Fengwu city? "


    Zhuo su er''s face changed slightly, and her eyes hesitated to look at Zhuo Lao.


    "Yunyu heard that someone in Fengwu city could cure his eyes, so he ran here regardless of everything." He said.


    "Zhuo Yunyu''s eyes have been blind for 20 years. Can anyone cure his eyes?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhuo Lao with a smile, "who has such great ability?"


    Zhuo su er immediately said, "so we came to him because we thought he had been cheated."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "in this case, after finding him, I''ll let people tell you one, and say goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The story of Wan Ziliang becoming a general of the northern Ming Kingdom spread all over Liusha city.


    Ye Chunnan originally wanted to conceal the news that her father had died from Jin Shanshan for the time being, but now he can''t hide it.


    He wanted to talk to Jin Shanshan about it, but he couldn''t find anyone after looking for him for a long time.


    "General, go and have a look. Miss Kim is fighting with the others." Ge Kuan came running from the other side in a hurry.


    Ye Chunnan a Leng, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ge Kuan said, "Miss Jin knows about Jin Xiong and says she will go back to mourn her father..."


    "Damn it!" Ye Chunnan stares at GE Kuan and strides out.


    Although Jin Shanshan was brought back to Liusha City, she was always confident that her father would surely come to rescue her, but she never thought that her father would die.


    She didn''t know until today that


    "Go away, don''t stop me!" With one punch, Jin Shanshan beat a tall man out. She had a strange power and her martial arts were not weak. Ordinary soldiers were not her opponents at all.


    "Stop her!" Someone cried.


    More than a dozen soldiers rushed forward, and soon they were beaten out.


    Seeing a horse nearby, Jin Shanshan ran to get on the horse.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Chunnan drank her and quickly came to her, "have you forgotten your identity?"


    Jin Shanshan stares at ye Chunnan with red eyes, "don''t you just treat me as a prisoner of war? Now that my father is dead, Wan Ziliang has become a general of the northern underworld kingdom. The emperor obviously won''t exchange his name with me. Today, I''m going to mourn for my father. If you stop me, I''ll fight with you, or I''ll die. "


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Ye Chunnan snapped, "how do you know that the emperor of Beiming doesn''t want to save you? Even if I can''t exchange you with Wan Ziliang, I''ll tell you, your life is mine, and you''d better not leave here casually. "


    Jin Shanshan got angry in his heart and said word by word, "I want to go back!"


    "No way!" Let her go back is the real way to die. It''s really good intention but no good reward. He kept her in Liusha city to save her. Otherwise, he had already let her go when he knew the cause of Jin Xiong''s death. But looking at the attitude of the emperor of Beiming, he felt that even if she went back, he was afraid that the end would not be very good.


    "Ye Chunnan, I will kill you!" Jin Shanshan yelled, and hit ye Chunnan with his bare hands.


    "Stop it! Don''t think you can be presumptuous if I don''t beat a woman! " Ye Chunnan avoids Jin Shanshan''s fist and shouts with anger.


    Jin Shanshan cried, "if you don''t beat a woman, how can I be here?"


    "That''s not the same!" Ye Chunnan cried, "I warn you, if you don''t stop, I''ll be rude to you?"


    "My father is dead anyway. You killed me!" Jin Shanshan resisted the urge to cry. She hated herself for being too useless and became a prisoner of war of the enemy. If she had not been arrested, her father would not have died.


    Would her father be angry with her?


    Ye Chunnan took advantage of her sadness and immediately seized her arm, "who avenged your father when you died? You don''t want revenge? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin Shanshan stares at ye Chunnan and asks.


    "Don''t you have a brain? Your father has almost won the throne in the northern Ming kingdom. How could the emperor of Beitang allow you to continue to grow up? Who knows how your father died


    If it had nothing to do with the emperor of Beiming, why didn''t he save Jin Shanshan?


    Obviously, both father and daughter of Jin family have already abandoned chess.


    Jin Shanshan burst into tears.


    Ye Chunnan is frightened by her. He doesn''t know how to react. He looks at GE Kuan. What''s going on?


    Ge Kuan felt that their general didn''t know how to coax the girl''s family. It was clearly for the sake of the other party''s good, and he could turn that kindness into hatred.


    He couldn''t help.


    "Have you cried enough?" Ye Chunnan asked stiffly.


    Jin Shanshan stood up and gave him a hard push. "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the figure of Jin Shanshan running back, ye Chunnan frowns in displeasure and looks at GE Kuan, "I''m protecting her. She''s still angry with me!"


    Ge Kuan shook his head and sighed, "general, you are too much. Although it is for the sake of Miss Jin, but You can play with your words. "


    Ye Chunnan glared at him, "do I want to be gentle with a prisoner of war?"


    "Although Miss Jin is a prisoner of war, she has become one with other people in the city these days Didn''t you go to find her something? I will think you are different to her. " Ge Kuan laughed a few times. He thought it was ye Chunnan who fell in love with the general girl.


    "Fart!" Ye Chunnan''s handsome face seemed to be flushed. He patted Ge Kuan on the shoulder, "let me hear your nonsense again, and see how I can kill you."


    Even Laozi came out Still say not guilty?Ye Chunnan calmly returned to the camp. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He walked back and forth several times before he went out again. Looking at the river not far from the camp, he walked slowly.


    Jin Shanshan was hiding under a big tree beside the river, crying in a low voice.


    "According to the news from Beiming Kingdom, general Jin died. At the beginning, I thought he was really ill. Do you remember what I asked you? You said that the general was always strong, so I asked people to check it secretly again, and then I found out that the general was assassinated. " Ye Chunnan stands behind the tree. He can''t see Jin Shanshan, but he knows she''s on the other side of the tree.


    "No way!" Her father is very good at martial arts. No one can kill him.


    Ye Chunnan said, "so, only you know who can let Jin''s army kill him unprepared."


    "You said my father was betrayed by his own people?" Jin Shanshan''s cry became smaller. She really felt that her father''s death was too strange.


    "This is the best explanation. I''m not familiar with Beiming kingdom. You only know who your father trusted most." Ye Chunnan said.


    Jin Shanshan carefully recalled that those who might betray his father could kill his father and make him unprepared She suddenly thought of a man, and then turned pale. It couldn''t be him! unable!


    "Who do you think of?" Ye Chunnan goes to look at Jin Shanshan and asks.


    "I want to go back to Beiming kingdom!" Jin Shanshan looks at ye Chunnan and says.


    "Give up. I can''t let you go back." Ye Chunnan said angrily, "are you going back to die?"


    Jin Shanshan stood up and said, "I want to make sure who killed my father!"


    "Then you can''t go and die." Ye Chunnan said.


    "I don''t want people to know that I''ll go back to Beiming." Jin Shanshan looked at ye Chunnan seriously and said, "don''t you treat me as a prisoner of war? Still care about my life and death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Fengwucheng used to be the most famous fengjiazhuang, but fengjiazhuang was really known by the people in the world because of the fact that it became the emperor''s merchant.


    However, it is said that fengjiazhuang has already declined, and now it is only a shell.


    "Fengwu city is more prosperous than I thought." Ye Zhen stands by the window of the Inn and looks down at the street below. Originally, he thought that this place is not far from the border and should also be quite depressed, but he did not expect to be so busy.


    Mo Rong Zhan has seen memorials behind the book case. These memorials were sent by the Kyoto side when they just arrived at Fengwu city. He would also like to review them and send them back to Kyoto. When he heard Ye Zhen''s words, he had a slight smile on his mouth, "there are still many places where Jin country is prosperous."


    "If only I could travel all over the world." Ye Zhen said with emotion.


    What? Mo Rong Zhan, who was watching the memorial, suddenly raised his head, "what?"


    Ye Zhen did not find that Mo Rong Zhan has been staring at her, is still a face yearning for, "the world is so big, if you can all walk once, how good."


    "What''s the best way to go? It''s just mountains and rivers. It''s almost everywhere." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that the idea of going all over the world must be huangfuchen''s influence on her. He knew that she could not be huangfuchen''s Apprentice. Fortunately, he took her with her in time. Otherwise, she would go everywhere like huangfuchen in the future, and would not want to marry him.


    "You''ve been all over the place, you must have said so." Ye Zhen hums, "my master does not say so."


    It is huangfuchen as expected! Mo Rong Zhan secretly gnaws his teeth in his heart. He should put an end to huangfuchen''s meeting with Yaoyao, or Yaoyao will be ruined by him.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down his memorial, went to the window and put his arm around her waist. "Huangfuchen is not very comparable. He thinks it is a beautiful place. We may not like it. When I find some local chronicles to show you where you like to go, I will accompany you later."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "you manage every day, have time?"


    "You gave birth to the prince for me early. When he becomes the throne, we can go anywhere." Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly.


    "It''s going further and further." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good anger at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went back to sit down. "It''s not early outside. I''ve been walking all day today. Have a good rest. I''ll take you to see Lu Xiangzhi tomorrow."


    Think of tomorrow can go to see Lu Xiang Zhi, Ye Zhen eye ground float up smile meaning, "um."


    Zhuo''s father and daughter, who settled down in another inn, were not in a good mood.


    "Dad, is this the Third Elder martial brother trying to support us Zhuo su''er''s pretty face was gloomy and dissatisfied with the way that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want them to follow.


    With the carrier pigeon just received in his hand, he was taking down a piece of paper about the size of his tail finger. Hearing his daughter''s words, he just said faintly, "he didn''t treat me as a master at all. What''s strange about driving them away?"


    "Dad, even if you are not a master, you have taught him martial arts. No matter what, he will respect you." Exclaimed Zhuo su''er.


    "Your third senior brother..." Zhuo frowned and looked at the note in his hand. He stopped before he finished speaking.


    Zhuo su''er was waiting for the following. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear Zhuo Lao''s words. She stamped her foot and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with the third senior brother?"


    "The man to be killed by qianluosha is in Fengwu city?" Old Zhuo frowned thoughtfully, "it seems that tomorrow I will go out to inquire about the people in Fengwu city."


    "Is that the man who pursued the order for life?" Zhuo su er''s attention was quickly diverted.


    Zhuo Lao nodded, "yes, this person is still a woman."


    "Woman?" Zhuo su''er was even more surprised, "which woman has such ability that she has to spend such a large sum of money to pursue her for life?"


    "Who is the buyer has nothing to do with qianluocha. Find out your elder martial brother while you are looking for him." Zhuo said in a low voice.


    Zhuo su''er asked with a smile, "Dad, you are not going to go out in person, are you?"


    "Somebody will do it." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Ye Zhen''s tiredness was swept away. Without waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to deal with the affairs at hand, she had dressed herself up as a noble childe and went to Yamen with the maiden brought from the palace.


    Ye Zhen thought as long as to Yamen to see Lu Xiangzhi can see him, did not expect to eat closed door.


    "This childe, we adults have important business to do. It''s not convenient to see guests. You''d better go back." Said a man dressed as a petty official.


    "Did you tell him my surname is Lu?" Ye Zhen frown, Lu Xiangzhi actually refused to see her?


    The official said, "Mr. Lu, we adults really don''t have time to see you."


    "He didn''t see me!" Ye Zhen hums a, "you take this jade pendant to him, he certainly met me."


    "You don''t understand polite words, do you? It is impossible for you to plead for he Wenze. He killed people in front of the adults. Even if he is the son-in-law of the Lu family, you can''t do nothing. " Said the petty official impatiently.Ye Zhen this is not understand, "I do not understand your words, I am a guest from afar, what killing does not kill, with me what relationship?"


    "You Aren''t you the son of councillor Lu? " The little official looked at Ye Zhen in disbelief. Recently, adults were avoiding landing at home. As soon as he heard that the young master was surnamed Lu, he automatically thought that he was Lu Yuanwai of Fengwu City, and was said to be a distant relative of the adult.


    "Of course not." It was the first time that she heard about Miss Lu. "Forget it, I''ll go in and see Lu Xiangzhi myself."


    Small official Leng for a while, want to stop Ye Zhen immediately.


    "Who is making a noise here?" All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from the Yamen.


    Ye Zhen looked up and saw that Lu Xiangzhi came out with his master from the inside, and just that a sharp drink was that master''s mouth.


    Lu Xiang''s look did not see Ye Zhen, but looked at that small official one eye, "but let you drive away a person, should be so long?"


    "My lord..."


    "It depends on who he drives away." Ye Zhen looks at Lu Xiang''s back with a smile. She doesn''t even look at her. She doesn''t change her face today. She just makes a man''s dress up.


    Lu Xiangzhi quickly looked back at Ye Zhen, "you..."


    "I thought it would be easy to see you, but I was closed." Ye Zhen deliberately pretends to be out of breath.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Xiang''s mouth grinned, forced a little bit of her forehead, "still installed what old friends."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "originally I wanted to give you a surprise, who thought so clever."


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at the teacher beside him and said in a low voice to Ye Zhen, "I know you like to join in the fun. Go with me to handle a case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "What case?" Ye Zhen follows in Lu Xiang''s side, remembers just that small official seems to say what Lu family far house relatives and so on words, "who are you hiding recently, hear is surname Lu still don''t want to see?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said with some headache, "I don''t know where my relatives came from. They had already given up their five clothes, forced a little relationship on the car and donated money to find an agent. A few days ago, his son-in-law robbed a singing woman from someone else in the teahouse and killed the other party. In order to get rid of his son-in-law, he came to me for three days and two times. I''m bored to death."


    Ye Zhen said, "if human evidence and material evidence are in, even if how to find you is useless."


    "This councilor Lu didn''t have any other skills except that he had a lot of money. He did not know how to bribe the people in the teahouse at that time. He said that the other party started the attack first, but his son-in-law had to fight back. Moreover, the person didn''t die at that time. He only died after he went home. It can''t be regarded as his son-in-law who killed people." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "It''s a strong argument." Ye Zhen smile way, "this matter annoys you to be like this?"


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at Ye Zhen and said, "you didn''t see the lady of Lu Yuanwai. She could throw herself on the ground in front of you. She also said that none of us of the same clan would help, and would like to see them die of children and grandchildren."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "it''s not her son who killed people, it''s just her son-in-law."


    "They don''t have a daughter. This son-in-law is a pedant." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "I don''t think it''s fun at all." Ye Zhen skimmed her mouth.


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head with a smile, took Ye Zhen to the teahouse to inquire about the case at that time, and went to the home of Lu Yuanwai.


    "Who is Sun Xing?" Ye Zhen has never seen anyone else handle a case before. Lu Xiangzhi thinks that she is Lu Yaoyao. She will be very interested in this kind of thing. She doesn''t want to show the lack of interest, so she has to follow her. However, when she hears all kinds of people talking about the murderer in the restaurant, she is a little curious. Can Lu Yuanwai succeed in Fengwu City, can he cover the sky with his own hands, and can he be exempted from murder?


    "She was just an ordinary scholar. She was a neighbor with the singing girl. She probably couldn''t see he Wenze bullying her, so she helped to dissuade her and was killed instead." Lu Xiang''s eyes flashed with anger, "then he Wenze is not a simple person. It is surprising to hear that Mr. Lu is in charge of all the business outside. This time, it is surprising that he will compete for a singing girl."


    Ye Zhen heard Lu Xiangzhi say so, some doubt, "he Wenze is not a dandy?"


    It is generally the ability of dandies and liberties to rob women.


    "In fact, it''s not that he fell in love with the singing girl, but Zheng Shizi, who was with him at that time, wanted to make the singing girl a concubine. He Wenze started for him. As for who killed sun Xiucai, we need to check again." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at Lu Xiang sympathetically. In this way, she finally understood why Lu Yuanwai wanted to keep he Wenze, "if you continue to investigate, you will offend Zheng family?"


    Lu Xiang''s light smile, "they are not accurate, I dare not offend the Zheng family?"


    Just then, the Lu family has arrived.


    Ye Zhen also finally saw that Lu Yuanwai, the body is mellow, when walking, the flesh of cheek also trembled, "nephew Lu, you finally come, please come in."


    "Councilor Lu, I come here today to have a few words to ask. Please call all the servants who accompanied him to the teahouse that day." Lu Xiangzhi waved his hand, ignoring the enthusiasm of councillor Lu.


    "Good nephew, let Wenze go for the sake of all of us of the same clan. We can''t blame him for this. It''s Sun Xing who is not good at evil. We are willing to pay for the silver and pay as much as possible." As soon as councilor Lu heard that he was coming to investigate, the fat on his face wrinkled.


    "If I find out the truth, he Wenze is really wronged, and I will not misjudge him." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Councilor Lu Xiangzhi poured tea by himself. "My dear nephew, this is a misunderstanding. You just turn your eyes and I will thank you very much."


    Lu Xiang''s mouth floated a sneer, "do you want me to turn a blind eye to let he Wenze pass?"


    "I told you that you are a nephew of the same family. You can''t really investigate this case, or you will not be able to survive in Fengwu city in the future." Mr. Lu said.


    "Is it?" Lu Xiangzhi laughed, "I will not only let go of your son-in-law, but also be grateful to you?"


    Lu Xiangzhi''s tone didn''t seem to let go of his son-in-law. The smile on his face was also a little stiff. "Lord Lu, I''ve made it clear. It''s your business to listen or not. Don''t regret it then."


    "Bring the servant who was with him Wenze quickly. I want to take him back to yamen for interrogation." Lu Xiangzhi said calmly.


    "You..." Lu said, "Lu Xiangzhi, do you think you are still Hou Fu? Your elder brother has already been broken down. Now you are all in trouble in Kyoto. If you can''t survive in Fengwu City, what else can accommodate you? "


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Yuan Wai with a smile, "can this Phoenix City accommodate us adults, or Lu Yuanwai, are you in charge?""What are you? Dare you interrupt me when I talk to Lord Lu?" Lu Yuan Wai points to Ye Zhen to drink a way.


    "She''s one of my staff. Do you want to see your face?" Lu Xiangzhi asked the landing crew.


    "Councilor Lu angrily laughed," good nephew, we have something to discuss. "


    Lu Xiangzhi said coldly, "councilor Lu, if you refuse to cooperate all the time, then he Wenze will be sentenced to death, you can''t blame me."


    "My husband won''t kill people!" Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from the door.


    Councilor Lu''s face changed and he quickly let the people around him go out to stop him.


    Ye Zhen and Lu Xiangzhi looked at each other. After a while, they saw a woman rushing in regardless of obstacles. "My Lord, my husband will not kill people. You must make decisions for him."


    When seeing that woman come in, Ye Zhen and Lu Xiang Zhi''s face all changed.


    Lu Shuanger?


    "My Lord, my husband likes to do good deeds most. How could he kill people? Please make decisions for my husband." The woman knelt in front of Lu Xiangzhi and cried bitterly.


    "You Who are you? " Lu Xiangzhi pointed to her and asked, how could she look like Lu Shuanger!


    Ye Zhen is also in the heart of the storm, she almost thought that the person in front of her is Lu Shuanger who feigns to escape, but after careful consideration, she feels unlikely.


    "Min Nu is he Wenze''s wife, surnamed Lu, and her name is pearl." Lu Zhenzhu whispered that she did not even dare to look up at Lu Xiangzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Is this man Lu Shuanger? How could she look like this? If it was her, she would have been surprised when she saw them just now, but she behaved so normally, and she didn''t look like Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help asking, "your name is Lu Zhenzhu? Have you always lived in Fengwu city? "


    Lu Zhenzhu heard the voice like a woman, looked up at Ye Zhen, and quickly lowered her head, "Min Nu has never left Fengwu city."


    "Are you he Wenze''s wife?" Lu Xiangzhi suppressed the shock in his heart. He also suspected that the woman in front of him was Lu Shuanger.


    Councilor Lu Wai had already called out to Pearl Lu anxiously, "Pearl, didn''t you tell me? Wenze must be OK. How did you come to the front yard? Go back quickly. "


    "Dad, I know this matter has nothing to do with my husband. You must save him." Lu Zhenzhu cried and said, "if there is something wrong with him, I will not live."


    "Daughter, don''t do it. You still have descendants of the Lu family in your stomach. You must be open-minded. No matter what, I will try to save Wenze." Councilor Lu Wai turned pale with fear.


    Pregnant? Ye Zhen is even more surprised. No matter how she looks at this woman, she looks very much like Lu Shuanger. However, Lu Shuanger is an arrogant person. Even if she escapes by feigning death, she can''t marry a husband who is a servant?


    Ye Zhen looks at the landing pearl more carefully. She looks really like Lu Shuanger, but after careful observation, it seems that there are some differences. Lu Shuanger''s eyes are more slender. Lu Zhenzhu is a round apricot eye, and her body shape is somewhat different.


    She is not really Lu Shuanger, but she looks similar.


    "Do you have any sisters?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Pearl Lu looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously and shook her head gently, "I am the only daughter in the family, and there are no other brothers and sisters."


    Ye Zhen and Lu Xiangzhi exchanged a look again.


    "You say he Wenze can''t kill? Why are you so sure? " Lu Xiangzhi asked in a deep voice, confirming that the woman was not Lu Shuanger, and he was able to calm down and return to the case.


    Lu Zhenzhu was about to speak. Councillor Lu immediately drank from her. "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense. Go back to your room."


    Lu Xiangzhi took a cold look at councilor Lu. "I''m asking. What do you say?"


    "I..." Councilor Lu was in a bit of a hurry, swearing at the lady and servant who came in a hurry, "I want you to look after the girl. How can you make her run out?"


    "My Lord, my husband is always calm. He promised that I would not take a concubine. So how could he rob a singing girl in the street and kill someone else? Although he is a businessman, he usually respects a scholar most. He has said before that sun Xiucai is a promising man, and he will not kill sun Xiucai. " Lu Zhenzhu said, wiping her tears.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked thoughtfully at councilor Lu, "this matter, I will certainly find out. If he Wenze really did not kill, I will let him go."


    Ye Zhen squatted down, stretched out his hand and pressed Lu Zhenzhu''s wrist and asked with a smile, "Miss Lu, are you pregnant, do you know your husband?"


    "I I just diagnosed it. My husband doesn''t know it yet. " Said Lu Zhenzhu.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen laughed and looked up to Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded gently and told others, "take back the people who went to the teahouse with he Wenze that day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiangzhi didn''t go back to yamen directly. He handed it to his subordinates for interrogation.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to ask you." Lu Xiangzhi takes a meaningful look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "ask me what, what good to ask."


    "You think I''m a fool? You didn''t go to dongqingguo with your own father. Why are you here? " Lu Xiangzhi stares at Ye Zhen seriously to ask a way, since Lu family encounters big change, he already is no longer before naive youth.


    "I can''t come back after going to dongqingguo. I happened to pass by Fengwu City, so I came to see you." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at her with a smile. He took her to the restaurant in the street and sat down in the wing room. "Do you think I will believe your nonsense excuse?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, "how can I be nonsense?"


    "Tell me the truth, why are you here? Is something wrong with Dongqing Lu Xiangzhi quickly asked, "at that time, I received a letter from my father saying that you would go back with your own father. You didn''t know how sad I was."


    "Big brother, I was forced to go to Dongqing." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded gently, "I know, my father told me that you are in danger in Kyoto, but I heard that Dongqing is not stable. Isn''t Liu Wenxue going to rebel? Were you in the capital city? "


    "I''m here." Ye Zhen nodded, "Liu Wen Xue has been killed."


    "Then why are you here?" Lu Xiangzhi asked.


    Ye Zhen gently coughed, "my brother was injured in quicksand City, I went to Liusha city to look for him..."Lu Xiangzhi suddenly stood up, "Lu Yaoyao, have you run to the barracks? Are you going to die? Is that where you can go to the barracks


    "Well, I''ve brought them all with me, and I''m just in the barracks, and I''m not going to fight." Ye Zhen explained for himself.


    "You''re more reasonable!" Lu Xiangzhi glared at her, "where is a safe place on the battlefield, you are more and more courageous. When I go back to tell my parents, see how they deal with you."


    "Zhen Zhen" or "don''t you want to ask me back, if you don''t want to go back, please don''t ask me to go back to the capital


    Lu Xiangzhi snorted, "I knew that Lord ye would not let you go to the military camp. You dare to go out without telling him."


    "Big brother..." Ye Zhen looked at him pitifully.


    "Why are you running here if you don''t go back to the capital city?" Lu Xiangzhi''s heart softened. He was always easy to be soft hearted to his sister. He couldn''t bear to be scolded, "so you see The emperor? It''s said that the emperor has made a personal expedition. "


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, whispered, "see, also follow him back to Kyoto."


    Lu Xiang didn''t understand her words, but rebuked, "the emperor must have taught you, you still follow him back to Kyoto I beg your pardon? What does it mean to follow the emperor back to Beijing? "


    "That''s what it means." Ye Zhen blinked toward the land Xiang, "didn''t I say it? I''m passing by. "


    So What about the emperor?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "elder brother, I''ll have a potluck with the emperor tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Dongqing, the capital of the king, the prime minister''s residence.


    "Lord Ye, please give me back the wine." Zhaoyang looks at the opposite man with cold eyes. She feels bored and wants to drink a little wine. The man can''t help but snatch away her wine. What''s the meaning of sitting opposite her without saying a word?


    "Drinking hurts." Ye Yiqing put the wine pot out of Zhaoyang''s reach, and looked at her blushing cheeks and misty eyes. She looked more beautiful than her usual appearance. He could not move his eyes.


    Zhaoyang snorted coldly, "just a few mouthfuls of fruit wine can also hurt you. How bad is your body, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Yiqing looks stiff, no one told her, do not say that a man''s body is bad?


    "You''re drunk." Ye Yiqing looked at her and said.


    Zhaoyang''s smile is not good


    Ye Yiqing feels Zhaoyang''s indifference to him, because he escapes these days.


    "That..." Ye Yiqing coughed lightly, "Zhaoyang, I have something to tell you."


    Zhaoyang laughed and drank the remaining half cup of wine into his mouth. "So clever, I have something to say."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Yiqing asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to say goodbye to you, Mr. Ye." Zhaoyang looked at him with a smile, "I''ve thought about these things clearly. I didn''t think that I would have flowers and fruits with the people I like. Now my heart knot has been untied, and I can go back to the kingdom of Jin."


    Ye Yiqing heard her words, his face slightly frozen, "back to the kingdom of Jin?"


    Zhaoyang said, "I was originally from Jinguo. Naturally, I want to go back to my own country."


    "What is it worth your nostalgia in Jin State?" Ye Yiqing asked that he did not want her to return to the kingdom of Jin. Her stepmother would not allow her to live at home.


    "Are you worried that I don''t have a good life in Jinguo? It seems that Lord Ye didn''t make a clear investigation in Beiming kingdom. Before he died, beitangcheng and I had left. He gave me all his farm shops and my dowry No matter where I go, I can live freely by myself. I don''t lack food and clothing. It''s no problem to raise a few noodles in the capital. " Zhaoyang smiles when he thinks of his free and easy life.


    Ye Yiqing almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    She even wants to raise a little white face!!


    No, she and Beitang have been separated? She is not a widow now. Since she is not the princess of beitangcheng, she doesn''t need to be widowed for beitangcheng.


    "How can beitangcheng stay with you Ye Yiqing asked in doubt. In fact, he wanted to ask this question for a long time. Why did she live alone in biezhuang when she had just married and lived a husband and wife life unlike husband and wife with beitangcheng. He learned her affection for him and thought that she was because of him Later, I thought it was impossible.


    "He has his beloved in the palace." Zhaoyang said faintly, mentioning beitangcheng, she was like saying a person who had nothing to do with it.


    Ye Yiqing frowned. "I didn''t hear that beitangcheng had a side concubine. I didn''t find out which woman he was with."


    "Who said he loved a woman?" Zhaoyang laughed at himself, "if a woman, how can I leave the palace, but I don''t want to disgust my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is beitangcheng a broken sleeve? Ye Yiqing was shocked. He never thought about it. This is why beitangcheng was willing to leave Zhaoyang with Fangfang when he was dying. He must also feel that he owes Zhaoyang.


    "Isn''t that good? But even if he doesn''t follow me and leave, I''m not going to be widowed for him. " Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing said with a calm face, "beitangcheng is like this. Didn''t you ask people to go back and tell their families?"


    "Tell your family? Who is in charge of me? " Zhaoyang coldly asked, she can only help people only Ye Zhen, but, Ye Zhen also can''t help her.


    "In that case, why do you go back to Jin? Why don''t you stay here Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang looked at him, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to feel sorry for my life experience and sympathize with me. I can live any kind of life without the sympathy of others."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her coldly, "what kind of life do you want to live? Do you have a little white face? "


    "What little white face?" Zhaoyang asked suspiciously.


    "Face!" Ye Yiqing said it with gnashing teeth.


    Zhaoyang chuckled, "Oh, this is what I thought about."


    She even thought about it?! He knew that Zhaoyang could not be treated as a normal ancient woman. "You can''t even think about it. What face do you want to raise?"


    "Mr. Ye, you and I are not related to each other. You have too much control." Zhaoyang said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m not in your way."


    Yeah, it''s not in his way. He''s just upset.


    "You live here and don''t go anywhere." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Zhaoyang said, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Ye Yiqing said angrily, "you say that you like me. It''s only a few days after that. You''ve already wanted to raise your face. Don''t you think that I can''t satisfy you when I''m old in the future?""You What do you say Zhaoyang''s face was flushed and he threw the glass out of his hand.


    "Since you have provoked me, don''t want to leave!" Ye Yiqing said, directly went to hold her up, "do you know what will happen if you raise too many faces?"


    Zhaoyang struggled in his arms, "Ye Yiqing, you let me down."


    When they talked, they had already sent their servant maids away. No matter how hard Zhaoyang struggled, she could not be rescued.


    Ye Yiqing held her and went to the upper room, raising a little white face? How many more do she want to raise! He can''t stand it!


    Zhaoyang cried angrily, "do you hear me? Put me down. Don''t you treat me as a daughter? Then you still hold me and let me down


    "I have taught you how to ride a horse. It makes sense to be a teacher for one day and a husband for life." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "You fart Zhaoyang is so angry that he shivers all over his body. What does he mean? Isn''t he avoiding her like a snake or a scorpion? She is going to give up and leave now, but he is not afraid of her?


    Ye Yiqing said coldly, "don''t let me hear you say such vulgar words in the future."


    "You..." Zhaoyang glared at him angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Let''s experience the life of raising a few faces first." Ye Yiqing, with a smile on her lips, has carried her into her bedroom.


    Zhaoyang is gently thrown to the bed, she turned to want to get up, ye Yiqing''s strong body has been pressed down.


    After a long time, in Zhaoyang''s low sobbing voice, he remembered Ye Yiqing''s shocked voice, "Zhaoyang, should you explain to me why you haven''t broken the melon yet?"


    "Go away!" Zhaoyang in his arms feebly wants to scratch him, she does not want to say a word now.


    What she said was that he was angry, but he took it seriously!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Lu Xiangzhi was so scared by his sister''s words that he almost took a mouthful of tea.


    What does it mean that she and the emperor have a potluck with him! Who does she think the emperor is? She talks like a brother-in-law he can teach at will. That is the emperor, the king of a country!


    "Where is the emperor?" Lu Xiangzhi lowered his voice, "how did you come here with the emperor? What about the emperor? Why are there no officials to greet him? "


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "we live in the inn, you don''t want to let people know that he is here."


    Lu Xiang asked for a long time, "is this the emperor''s meaning?"


    "That''s natural, not what he meant. Can I make my own decisions?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I have come out for such a long time, it''s time to go back."


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Xiangzhi immediately stood up and knew that the emperor was in Fengwu City, where he could sit still. Even if the Emperor didn''t want to reveal his identity, he could not pretend that he didn''t know. How could he go to ask for his respects first.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, she came out today or went out while Mo Rong Zhan was busy, or he would certainly not let her go to find big brother alone, and at this time go back to have to say some nice words to please him.


    The inn where they lived was not far from yamen, and the carriage arrived in less than half an hour.


    Like Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan''s face is not very good-looking, but because in front of Lu Xiangzhi, he did not show displeasure in addition to his cool and dignified look.


    "I will see the emperor." After seeing Mo Rong Zhan, Lu Xiangzhi immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and asked him to get up. "I''m just in humble clothes. I don''t want to disturb other people by passing by. You can treat me as an ordinary relative."


    Ordinary relatives? What kind of relative? Do you really regard him as an ordinary brother-in-law?


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, big brother, we can''t live in Fengwu city for a few days."


    "Yes, Emperor." Lu Xiangzhi replied in a low voice, but he thought that although the emperor said so, how dare he dare me to be so presumptuous. If someone else was his sister''s fiance, her sister had not married, so she was taken everywhere. It would be strange if he didn''t beat the smelly boy to death.


    But can he beat the emperor now? That''s a very wicked thing.


    Have you had a good time Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way, this little girl unexpectedly still learned to leave him.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "well, good."


    Lu Xiang''s light cough, "emperor, is the minister should not take Yao Yao to investigate."


    "I don''t blame you. If you don''t want to take her, she will follow." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "Where do I have them?" Ye Zhen''s fingers pulled the sleeves of the dark face Zhan.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Lu Xiangzhi was surprised. Who was the emperor? He is the king of a country with three thousand beauties. He used to love Princess Lu, but he was able to put her to death mercilessly. In his opinion, the emperor is the coldest person in the world, but The emperor seems to love Yaoyao very much.


    I don''t know if it was the same with Lu Shuanger before.


    "What case did you follow?" Mo Rong Zhan hangs Mou to look at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Homicide." Ye Zhen said, will he Wenze homicide case simply said once, "do you think he Wenze murder or that Zheng Shizi?"


    Mo Rong Zhan cast a glance at her and asked Lu Xiang, "is Zheng Shizi loyal to his family?"


    "Back to the emperor, he is the son of a loyal Hou family and a famous dandy in Fengwu city." Lu Xiangzhi''s reply.


    "How did a son of marquis and a merchant get together?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "some businesses of the Lu family need to go through zhonghuaihou''s pull line. He Wenze''s approach to Zheng Shizi should be for the convenience of business."


    "Did someone see he Wenze kill with his own eyes?" Mo rongzhan asked, if it was just an ordinary murder case, Lu Xiangzhi would not be difficult to determine who was the murderer. Now that zhonghuaihou is involved, the case will not be so easy to judge.


    "Back to the emperor, no one saw he Wenze kill. According to the investigation of Yichen, the person who killed sun Xiucai was probably Zheng Shizi. He Wenze was just the scapegoat, but all the evidence was not very favorable to him." Lu Xiangzhi''s reply.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "then continue to investigate."


    Ye Zhen a face curiously looking at him, "do you also think the murderer is Zheng Shizi? Is it he Wenze who wants to take the blame for Zheng Shizi himself? "


    "Are you so curious?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a funny way.


    "I''m curious." Ye Zhen nodded, "by the way, he Wenze doesn''t know that his wife is pregnant, big brother, you should tell him the news, maybe he will tell the truth."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile, "this is the plan."


    They did not go to the Yamen for dinner, so they had a meal in the inn. Lu Xiangzhi took a few mouthfuls of it. Although the emperor had clearly said that he did not care much about the identity of the monarch and his ministers, he could not but care.


    Seeing Lu Xiangzhi off, ye Zhencai hugs Mo Rong Zhan''s arm and looks at him with a smile, "a Zhan, if Zheng Shizi kills, my elder brother''s case is not easy to judge, isn''t it?""How can it be difficult to judge? I''m afraid zhonghuaihou will obstruct him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "If Zhong Huai Hou does not stop him, how can he become a scapegoat?" Ye Zhen hummed, "if Zhong Huai Hou really uses Marquis''s identity to deal with my elder brother, you should let people help him quietly."


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "now think of my use?"


    Ye Zhen a embrace his neck, love Jiao ground rubbed a few times, "the emperor''s use has always been very great."


    "Your elder brother may not be afraid of zhonghuaihou. If he really dares not to deal with it, he will not continue to investigate the case, but directly sentenced he Wenze to murder." Mo Rong Zhan nodded her head, "look down on your big brother."


    "Well, by the way, I went to the home of councilor Lu with my elder brother today. Guess who I saw." Ye Zhen leaned on Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and said in a low voice, "a Zhan, you don''t want people to inquire about Lu Shuanger''s news? Haven''t you found anyone yet? "


    Why did you suddenly mention Lu Shuanger? The last thing Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want was to mention this woman in front of her. "She was found in dongqingguo, but later she didn''t know where to go."


    "as like as two peas, we see that Lu''s daughter is just the same as Lu." Ye Zhen said, "I almost thought she was Lu Shuanger."


    "She''s in Fengwu city?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly cold, frown to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "not really Lu Shuanger, is like, it seems that he Wenze''s wife, Lu family out of five service relatives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The last person Mo rongzhan doesn''t want to see or mention in his life is Lu Shuanger. If you let him know Lu Shuanger''s whereabouts, he will certainly not let her live in this world, and let Ye Zhen recognize the wrong person. Then, the daughter of Lu Yuanwai should look like Lu Shuanger.


    "Don''t mind if you don''t want to." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t go out with me tomorrow, even if it''s to find your elder brother."


    "I see." Ye Zhen vomited powder tongue, "if I didn''t see Lu zhener today, I forgot about Lu Shuanger''s feign death. Do you say she knows that Lu Lingzhi has been sent to the wasteland by you? Will you go to the wasteland to find Lu Lingzhi? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the wilderness is a place of hardship. It is not easy for ordinary people to survive. People like Lu Shuanger may not be willing to go to the wasteland to suffer torture."


    "But ye Yaoyao is from the wilderness." Ye Zhen said.


    "So I think ye Yao Yao is not simple." Being able to survive in the wilderness and having Lu Shide take her back to the kingdom of Jin are enough to prove that ye Yaoyao is not an ordinary woman. In particular, she easily asked the Empress Dowager to change her view on her and even to defend him recklessly. How could he let her live in the palace.


    Lu Shuanger compared with Ye Yaoyao? Ye Zhen thinks Lu Shuanger can''t match Ye Yaoyao''s determination, but Lu Lingzhi?


    Can Lu Lingzhi, who has been deprived of his martial arts and legs, survive?


    "Is Ye Yaoyao still in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile in her low eyes, "afraid that she would please the Empress Dowager?"


    "I was worried that she would hurt the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye.


    "She is no longer in the palace." According to a secret report from Kyoto, ye Yaoyao died of poisoning and was sent out of the palace to be buried by the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen does not want to ask Ye Yaoyao where to go, also do not want to ask her fate, anyway, are not in the palace, where people have what end has been irrelevant.


    The next day, when ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan intend to go out, they meet Zhuo old father and daughter outside the inn.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you have any news about the elder brother?" As soon as Zhuo su''er sees Mo Rong Zhan, she immediately comes forward to pull his sleeve.


    Shen Yi immediately blocks in front of Mo Rong Zhan and keeps Zhuo su''er away.


    Zhuo su''er bit her teeth and looked at Shen Yi. "Third Elder martial brother..."


    "I''ve asked for information, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I don''t believe you, but you just The elder martial brother was very poor before he disappeared. We don''t believe that there is any miracle doctor in the world who can cure his eyes. We are afraid that the opponent deliberately lured him to leave Qingyun Mountain Villa and want to attack him secretly. " Zhuo su er said nervously.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "what''s wrong with Zhuo Yunyu''s body?"


    Zhuo su er said in a low voice, "we don''t know. We invited many doctors, but we didn''t see why."


    "He is not in good health. Do you want him to leave Qingyun villa at will?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, as if covered with a layer of ice.


    "I I... " Zhuo su''er is the first time to see such a cold expression of Mo Rong Zhan. Even she is scared to find no excuse.


    At this time, Wu Chong came from the other side and saluted Mo Rong Zhan. Then he said in a low voice, "Sir, I found Zhuo Yunyu in Feng''s village. However, it seems that he was injured..."


    "Is the injury serious?" he said


    "It''s not fatal. It seems that someone has bandaged him, but fengjiazhuang has been abandoned and his subordinates have not seen anyone else." Wu Chong said.


    Ye Zhen knew that Zhuo Yunyu had helped Mo Rong Zhan before, "ah Zhan, why don''t you go to find your elder martial brother? I''ll go there by myself."


    "Then you will wait for me to pick you up from your brother today." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her forehead and said softly.


    Zhuo su er slightly squints at them, and a touch of jealousy flashed under her eyes.


    She thought that the Third Elder martial brother''s temperament was cold and merciless. How could she be so gentle to this woman surnamed ye?


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Xue Lin to send her to the Yamen. This time, she went through Fengwu city to see Lu Xiangzhi, so that they could get along with each other more. If he was there, Lu Xiangzhi was too restrained, and it was difficult for them to say something between them.


    Zhuo su''er is eager to get rid of Ye Zhen. She smiles to go to Mo Rong Zhan''s side.


    "You don''t have to follow." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Zhuo old mother and daughter and says.


    "How can we do that? We just came here for Yunyu''s sake. Now it''s hard to find him. How can we not go to him?" Zhuo Lao immediately called out, "I am your master. Do you understand me


    Mo Rong Zhan gave him a cold look in his eyes. "At the moment you threw me into the wolf''s nest, you and I would not have any friendship between master and apprentice. If you are not ashamed to call myself my master again, you can go to Zhuo Yunyu yourself."


    Zhuo Lao has not found out the life experience of the three apprentices. How can he be willing to part ways with Mo Rong Zhan."Well, well, it''s up to you." Zhuo Lao''s face was wronged and snorted, "it''s really good intentions that have not been rewarded. It''s clearly for your good..."


    Mo Rong Zhan stares at him coldly.


    With a chill in his heart, Zhuo took back all the other words. He was surprised. He didn''t know how the three apprentices'' martial arts were now. His momentum was completely different from that of the past. He seemed to have a bit more murderous.


    Like a veteran of battlefield, his eyes are full of blood.


    It seems that he should be more cautious about the three apprentices.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t take Zhuo Lao''s look in his eyes. He had already taken Shen Yi to the direction of fengjiazhuang.


    Ye Zhen went to Yamen.


    Lu Xiangzhi was not there. He went to the Zheng family to arrest Zheng Shizi.


    It seems that he Wenze confessed.


    "Let''s go to Mr. Lu''s house." Ye Zhen said that she wanted to find the Pearl Lu to ask more questions about he Wenze.


    Just outside the door of her house, she stood outside and saw that councilor Lu was quarrelling with her.


    "Dad, I know you want my husband to take the blame for the business of the family, but he is my husband. Can''t you make money without money? Has my child been born without a father Lu Zhenzhu chased the landing attendant and begged him with tears.


    Mr. Lu said impatiently, "I''m trying to save him. I''ve been running to yamen every day. Daughter, you can have a good abortion at home."


    "If you want to do something about it, you will make him take the blame in the end." Lu Zhenzhu cried.


    "Women''s view, she has not been brought back into the house." Councilor Lu saw that there was an outsider and immediately glared at his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Who are you?" Lu Yuanwai looked at Ye Zhen and asked, "the gatekeeper''s people are all dead. Why don''t you report back when an outsider comes?"


    The two porters bowed their heads with red faces. They could not say that they had forgotten to reply because they saw Ye Zhen''s beautiful appearance.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Yuanwai with a smile, "Lu Yuanwai, we only met yesterday. Today I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Miss Lu."


    Councilor Lu has recognized that this woman is a young man who came up with one of Lu Xiang yesterday. She turned out to be a woman. "Please go back, girl. Today, our house is closed."


    "What''s the door? I''ve come in." Ye Zhen said with a smile, looking at Lu pearl, "Miss Lu, I am a doctor. When I caught your wrist yesterday, I found that your fetal image was not very stable. I can''t rest assured that I came to see you again today."


    Lu Zhenzhu covered her abdomen with one hand, "girl, you How do you know? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The doctor has just left. He didn''t say that our pearl fetus looks bad." Mrs. Lu scolded with displeasure.


    "Niang, I''m not feeling well. Doctor Liu is a man. It may be difficult to examine carefully. Since this girl is a doctor, let her take a pulse for me." Lu Zhenzhu said in a low voice.


    Mr. Lu, with a cold face outside, "go back to the house!"


    "Dad, you want my husband to die, do you want me to die with me?" Lu Zhenzhu asked in a choked voice.


    "You..." Lu was so angry that his small eyes were wide eyed. "You''re absolutely pissed me off."


    Looking at Lu Yuanwai''s back, Ye Zhen picks her eyebrows. It seems that Lu Yuanwai is desperate these days. Why is Wenze not really sincere in saying love.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Lu Zhenzhu stepped forward and looked at Ye Zhen. Her eyes were red. She should have cried for a long time.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "avoid your surname ye, yesterday and a girl feel quite predestined, so want to talk more to remind a note of the body."


    Lu Zhenzhu heard Ye Zhen''s words, tears filled in eyelashes, "my husband is still in prison now, I worry day and night, this just affected the fetal image."


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t your father mediating? Wenze will be fine. " Mrs. Lu said.


    "Mother, don''t think I really don''t know anything if I don''t go out on weekdays. If my father was really for Wenze''s sake, he would have told Zheng Shizi that he was going to sacrifice my husband for the future of the Lu family. I know that Wen Ze is always an outsider in your mind." Lu Zhenzhu began to cry again.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Ye Zhen, helplessly staring at the landing pearl, "you have only he Wenze in your heart, and don''t care about the life and death of the family at all."


    "Then you will take care of my life and death?" Asked Lu Zhenzhu.


    "I I can''t tell you. " Mrs. Lu felt sorry for her daughter and thought of what her husband had said. She sighed and left.


    Ye Zhen looks at Lu Zhenzhu who is crying with her head down. This woman is really different from Lu Shuanger. Although she looks the same, her temperament is very different.


    "Miss Lu, you still don''t cry often at this time. It''s not good for the fetus." Leaf Zhen low voice persuades a way.


    Lu Zhenzhu quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and said with embarrassment, "Miss ye, let you laugh."


    "I was rude." Ye Zhen said apologetically.


    "Miss ye, let''s talk in the room." Lu Zhenzhu has wiped away tears, please Ye Zhen all inner courtyard.


    Ye Zhen and Lu Zhenzhu walked side by side, "I just came back from Yamen. I heard that he Wenze has confessed. He always knows that you are pregnant. He should be very happy."


    When Lu Zhenzhu heard this, her eyes burst into tears. "Miss ye, you don''t know. My husband is really a wonderful man. He is an orphan, but he has been angry since he was a child. If it was not for my father''s refusal to marry me out, how could he have wronged himself to become a son-in-law? In fact, he and I are childhood sweethearts. We know him best. He can''t kill anyone. ¡±


    "according to the meaning of Miss Lu''s words just now, does your father not want to save he Wenze?" Ye Zhen tries to ask a way, if Lu Yuanwai doesn''t want to save people, how to go to yamen every day for elder brother? Is it just a good look?


    Lu Zhenzhu looked around and looked at Ye Zhen seriously. "Miss ye, I have said so much to you. I don''t know what relationship you have with Lord Lu? How How can you care so much about my family? "


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Miss Lu, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to inquire about anything. I just listened to my elder brother yesterday It was Lord Lu who mentioned that he Wenze didn''t look like a murderer, so I was a little curious. I had a meeting with you yesterday. I was a doctor and always like to talk about others. I happened to pass by today, and I remembered that your fetal image was not very secure, so I couldn''t help saying more. "


    "It turns out that you are the sister of Lord Lu, but your surname is ye..." Lu Zhenzhu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen light smile, "Lu girl, this is not important, about but a surname."


    Lu Zhenzhu nodded gently, "I don''t know how Wenze is now?"


    "This I''m not sure, but as long as he doesn''t kill people, he won''t be wronged. " Ye Zhen said."Miss ye, you don''t know. Zheng Shizi of Zhonghuai Hou''s family has been used to bullying men and women in Fengwu city. If zhonghuaihou didn''t help us in our business, Wenze would not have been with such people. I don''t believe Wenze would have killed someone. Zheng Shizi must have killed someone and put the blame on him. My father dare not offend zhonghuaihou, for fear he can''t be in Fengwu city Stay on, so it''s Zhonghuai who wrongs Wenze. Now he asks for help everywhere because of his guilt. " Lu Zhenzhu said that there was a great dissatisfaction with Mr. Lu.


    Ye Zhen said, "money is all external things, and life is the most important thing. If he Wenze does not kill people, why should he bear such a murder charge for others? Even if he sends his son-in-law to be the scapegoat, he is afraid that his father may not be able to fulfill his wishes in the future."


    "But my father doesn''t listen." Lu Zhenzhu choked.


    "If he Wenze is willing to help himself, he may not have no way out." Ye Zhen said, "I''ll give you a pair of tocolysis medicine, you try to relax, do not think too heavy, you and the fetus are not good."


    Lu Zhenzhu gave Ye Zhen a gift, "thank you, Miss Ye."


    "You Have you lived in Fengwu city since childhood? " Ye Zhen shape seems to have no intention to ask, "I heard that you and the Lu family in Kyoto are the same clan, I have never heard of it before."


    "If Lord Lu hadn''t been a magistrate in Fengwu City, I didn''t know there was a relative in Kyoto." Lu Zhenzhu said with a smile, "I have lived in Fengwu city for 18 years, and I have never left. If Wen Ze is safe and sound this time, I really want to leave..."


    Lu Zhenzhu probably realized that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth.


    Ye Zhen laughs when did not hear her behind words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Since ye Yiqing carried him back to his room, Zhaoyang has spent the night here almost every night.


    "Mr. Ye, do you agree that men and women should give or take Zhaoyang is wrapped in a quilt and stares angrily at Ye Yiqing, who goes to fetch water from her.


    Ye Yiqing mentioned that she wiped the body, with a shallow smile in the bottom of her eyes, "anyway, the relatives have already been married, and then it will be a family."


    Zhaoyang stretched out his hand to hammer him, and was seized by Ye Yiqing. "Don''t you feel tired?"


    "Do you know I''m tired?" Zhaoyang''s Apricot eyes stare. Since that day, he took her back to the room and knew that she was still a big girl with yellow flowers. He said that in order to let her know more about the experience of raising face, he had hardly let her go for a night.


    What did you say before? He is old enough for her, she bah! If she doesn''t beg for mercy, he won''t stop at all.


    Ye Yiqing chuckled and put the copper basin on the low table beside her. He lay down beside Zhaoyang and caressed her back with one hand, "is this tiring? How many white faces did you want to raise before


    Zhaoyang flushed his cheek and glared at him.


    "Zhaoyang, you haven''t told me why Or a virgin? " Ye Yiqing kisses her on the cheek with a deep and gentle voice.


    "Do you need to ask? I didn''t have a roommate with beitangcheng at all. How can I allow him to meet me since he has a habit of Longyang? " Zhaoyang said in a sullen voice.


    Ye Yiqing smiles at the corner of his mouth. For the first time, he is glad that beitangcheng is a broken sleeve, otherwise Zhaoyang will not come to him.


    "Beitangcheng is not blessed." Ye Yiqing whispered in Zhaoyang''s ear.


    Zhaoyang raised his head in his arms and looked at him with a smile, "so you don''t despise me as a junior now? Mr. Ye, it was you who asked me to find another young man for the rest of his life. "


    Ye Yiqing''s face darkened. "Do you mean that I don''t have enough strength? Can''t satisfy you? "


    "Where do you want to go?" Zhaoyang cried with a red face.


    "Well..." Ye Yiqing nodded, "since you don''t feel satisfied enough, I''ll try harder."


    Zhaoyang screamed in his arms, "no more..."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "dare you think of raising a little white face?"


    "No, you Don''t come again. I''ll be unable to walk tomorrow. " Zhaoyang soft ground beg for mercy, "there must have been some gossiping in the house."


    "There will be no gossip in the house." Ye Yiqing kisses her on the shoulder. All the people in the prime minister''s residence are selected by him personally, and there are not many servants. However, he and Zhaoyang are not the way to do it. He still wants to marry her to the door. "Zhaoyang, do you have any relatives in the Kingdom of Jin?"


    "Except for my stepmother, there''s only my big brother." Zhaoyang said faintly, obviously does not like to mention her relatives in the kingdom of Jin.


    "If I want to propose a marriage, will your stepmother agree?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang looked at him with a smile, "do you want to marry me?"


    Ye Yiqing asked her, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Don''t you always say that I can''t keep so many faces? That''s enough for me to keep you Zhaoyang said while shrinking into the bed.


    "Face?" Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile. He had lived for two generations. For the first time, someone wanted to support him, "why do you hide from me? Come here. "


    Zhaoyang said, "I don''t believe you."


    Ye Yiqing took her back into his arms and said, "who can you marry if you don''t marry me? You came all the way to Wangdu city to look for me. Did you just want to see me and leave? Now it''s more than a glance. I''m late for you. Shouldn''t you marry me


    "Who came for you." Zhaoyang smiles sweetly, and her heart beats faster. She really comes for him, but never thought that he would really like her.


    Ye Yiqing knew her duplicity. She just gave her a kiss on the cheek with a smile, "I remember that your relationship with the stepprincess is not good. Will she hinder your marriage?"


    "When she and my elder brother agreed that the emperor would send me to be married, I have already made an oath with them. My life and death in Beiming Kingdom has nothing to do with them. Even if I want to remarry, they have no right to interfere." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Ye Yiqing''s eyes a joy, "then we can do marriage?"


    Zhaoyang angry at him, "who wants to marry you?"


    Ye Yiqing held her in his arms and laughed.


    The next day, he was planning to let someone do the wedding on a auspicious day when he received a letter from Liusha city.


    It''s a letter from ye Chunnan.


    Ye Yiqing was almost furious by the content of the letter.


    Mo Rong Zhan! This damned son of a bitch! He turned his house away!


    He shouldn''t have connived at Yaoyao''s going to the military camp. Well, he ran back to the kingdom of Jin with Mo Rong Zhan. Although he didn''t have deep hatred for Mo Rong Zhan, he felt uncomfortable to let him take Yaoyao back so easily.


    He scolded Mo Rong Zhan 180 times in his study, and ye Yiqing calmed down.Mo Rong Zhan''s marriage to Yaoyao as the queen is bound to be won. Even if he wants to interfere, it is useless, not to mention that he has promised Mo Rong Zhan before.


    It seems that he still wants to go to Jin State.


    Not only for the sake of dying, but also for Zhaoyang.


    Although Zhaoyang is able to make her own marriage, she is the princess in the end, so it''s too unfair to marry him like this. If Mo rongzhan can give her a marriage, even her stepmother and elder brother will have nothing to say in the future, and no one will dare to say that she is a widow remarried.


    Ye Yiqing had a decision in his heart, and he told Zhaoyang his idea when he went back at night.


    After hearing this, Zhaoyang was silent, "do you really want Lu Yaoyao to marry Mo Rong Zhan? I don''t know what feelings you have for this daughter, but how do I feel that you seem to have forgotten how Mo Rong Zhan treats Ye Zhen? Ye Zhen in the spirit of heaven, if you know his sister to follow her, she should be more distressed. "


    "Some things It''s not something we can understand. Even if I don''t agree, Yaoyao will marry him Ye Yiqing said in a low voice that he still didn''t tell Zhaoyang that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen.


    "She is your daughter, you agree, just let Mo Rong Zhan give me marriage, I will not be grateful to him." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "there''s no need to be grateful to him. If you don''t like it, we don''t want to marry you. But anyway, I still want to propose a marriage. No matter whether your elder brother and they agree or not, I will marry you."


    "Do you really want to go to Jinguo?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing took her hand and said, "you and I will go back together."


    "All right." Although Zhaoyang didn''t want to be with him in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Fengjiazhuang covers a very large area, but it has not been repaired for many years. It looks a bit deserted.


    Mo rongzhan found Zhuo Yunyu in the back cover room behind fengjiazhuang, which was covered by shrubs. His abdomen was injured. The wound looked serious, but it had been properly wrapped up. His life was not seriously affected.


    "Who?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuo Yunyu sat up alert, but it involved the wound in his abdomen. He snorted in pain.


    "Big brother." Zhuo su''er ran over and said, "I finally found you. How did you get hurt?"


    The man leaning on the wooden bed is about thirty years old. He is handsome, but he has a pair of narrow and long Danfeng eyes. When he hears Zhuo su''er''s voice, his expression does not appear surprised, but frowns slightly, "su''er? Why are you here? "


    Zhuo su''er looked back at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "we are looking for you, elder martial brother. Guess who we met on the way? We met the Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother''s people found you first. "


    "Ah Chan?" Zhuo Yunyu called out in surprise, but he couldn''t see it. He just turned his face to the direction of the sound of his footsteps. "Is it really you?"


    "It''s me!" Mo Rong Zhan spoke faintly. He looked at Zhuo Yunyu and his appearance which had hardly changed in those years. "Brother Zhuo, who hurt you?"


    Although Zhuo Yunyu can''t see, his martial arts are not weak. If he can hurt his people, his martial arts must be above him.


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Yunyu wryly laughed and shook his head. "Last night I was walking by the river, and suddenly someone attacked me from behind. The man''s lightness skill was excellent, and his moves were all fatal. I was still injured when I tried my best to resist it. If I had not been rescued later, I would not have been alive now."


    "This is the wind shaking sword technique." Zhuo said suddenly.


    Zhuo Yunyu was silent for a while, then asked in a low voice, "master, you are here too."


    "I''ll take you back." "I told you that rumors can''t be believed. There are only a few miracle doctors in the world. No doctor can cure your eyes."


    "Elder martial brother, just listen to my father''s advice. Let''s go back." Zhuo su er said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhuo Yunyu and said, "he''s hurt. He can''t go back with you at this time. Let him keep his wound well."


    "Ah Zhan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you ok?" Zhuo Yunyu''s mouth showed a slight smile, his face slightly side in the ink Cham.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan said, "brother Zhuo, who bandaged the wound for you? What about others? "


    Zhuo Yunyu was about to answer when a figure appeared outside the door. "It was I who bandaged him."


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a frown, see to that tall and handsome figure, "how is you?"


    The figure that came in was not someone else. It was huangfuchen who had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Just happened to pass by and saved him." Huangfuchen eyebrows Junya, eyes smile at Mo Rong Zhan, "pour is you, will appear here, just really unexpected."


    Zhuo Yunyu was surprised and asked, "Mr. Huangfu, do you know a Zhan?"


    "Yes." Huangfuchen nodded and put the medicine bowl in Zhuo Yunyu''s hand. "Drink the medicine quickly. The person who wants to kill you is an old hand. Your wound is not light. It''s better not to move these two days. How can we wait for a better time before we leave."


    Mo Rong Zhan has been staring at huangfuchen. If he is not familiar with him, he should think whether he is following them.


    Zhuo looked at huangfuchen with a pair of small eyes. "It turns out that this is the Savior of Xiaotu. I can''t thank you enough. Are you Mr. Huangfu?"


    Huangfuchen looked at Zhuo Lao, for this seemingly ordinary old man without any characteristics, he felt inexplicable coldness, "lift your hand, save the grace can''t talk about."


    "How can I heal him here?" Mo rongzhan asked. He saw that Zhuo Yunyu didn''t want to go back with him. There must be something wrong between them. He had been around Zhuo for a while and knew that the old man was not as simple as it seemed. There must be a reason for Zhuo Yunyu to leave Qingyun villa.


    "The nearest place." Huangfuchen helplessly said, "if sent back to the city, he should have bled too much and died."


    Zhuo su''er said, "thank you for saving my elder martial brother. We will thank you very much in the future. Next, let''s take care of the elder martial brother ourselves."


    "You''re not a doctor. Why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "Wu Chong, you stay and take care of Zhuo village master..."


    Mo rongzhan made some arrangements, because of the desolation here, did not agree to Zhuo old father and daughter to stay to look after Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not object to Mo Rong Zhan''s arrangement. He does not want to get along with Zhuo Lao.


    Let Shen Yi send Zhuo old father and daughter away, Mo Rong Zhan has time to talk with huangfuchen alone.


    "Aren''t you in dongqingguo?" Mo Rong Zhan light looks at huangfuchen to ask, "how can be here?"


    "I have no fixed place to live in. You don''t know, but you. I heard that it was the imperial expedition. How did you come here?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "have already won, naturally is to return to the dynasty."


    "Are you kidding me? Do you have to go through Fengwu city to return to Beijing?" Huangfuchen said.


    "I don''t want to come. I want to see her elder brother." Mo Rong Zhan light voice says, he has no intention to conceal the fact that Ye Zhen is also here, after all, she and huangfuchen still have the affection of master and apprentice.


    Huang Fu Chen a Zheng, "Yao Yao also in Feng Wu City?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "now it should be in Lu Xiang Zhi''s Yamen. If you want to see her, you can go back with me in a moment."


    "She How did she come back with you? " Huangfuchen heart tip has tearing the same pain, he deliberately ignored that should not exist feeling, still doubt Yaoyao how with Mo Rong Zhan together.


    "She went to quicksand." Mo Rong Zhan gave huangfuchen a sharp look, and his eyes sank slightly. "This time I go back to Kyoto, I will marry her. You But I want to see the ceremony. "


    Huangfuchen drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "I am a person who walks around. I may not go to Kyoto at that time. However, I hope you will get along well for a hundred years."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him silently, "don''t you plan to see Yao Yao?"


    "Zhuo Yunyu''s injury is so serious that I can''t leave. Let''s meet again in two days." When he left from the capital city, he told himself that it would be good if he could not see each other again in this life, at least he could forget it.


    Now it seems that it is not so easy to forget.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you didn''t see who hurt him last night?"


    "I can''t recognize you when I see my back." Huangfuchen said, "but The old man just now, I think it''s unusual. He is the master you mentioned before? "


    "He is not my master." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Huangfuchen nods gently, "this person needs to be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    When ye Zhen left the Lu family, it was already afternoon, and the street was much quieter than in the morning. In the carriage, she recalled her conversation with Lu Zhenzhu today. She did not doubt that Lu Zhenzhu was Lu Shuanger who was hypnotized. However, when she came here today, she felt that Lu zhener was not Lu Shuanger.


    When ye Yaoyao was hypnotized, she had forgotten all the things she had done before. But Lu Zhenzhu still remembers little by little when she was a child. Listening to her talk about her past memories, it doesn''t look like it''s fake. If it wasn''t for her own experience, it would not have been so detailed.


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    "Xue Lin, go to Yamen." I don''t know what''s going on with elder brother''s investigation. It''s not easy for a county magistrate to fight against Hou''s house.


    "Yes." Xuelin is outside.


    Before the carriage reached the yamen, it suddenly bumped and stopped.


    Ye Zhen seized the edge of the window and was not thrown out of the carriage.


    "Princess, don''t come out of the car." Xuelin''s voice came in from outside the carriage.


    "What happened?" Leaf Zhen hits curtain to ask a way, see Xue Lin and two black dress person in front of fight, drive the boy also is facing a.


    What''s going on? Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart.


    "Princess, we meet again." When ye Zhen is doubting whether Zhonghuai Hou knows that she is Lu Xiangzhi''s sister and comes to deal with her, she hears a familiar voice, turns her head and looks at the past, and then sees a bald man sitting on the roof. Seeing that he is wearing ordinary narrow sleeve clothes, but his head is bare, she soon thinks of who the other party is.


    She was going to assassinate her fake monk in Huguo temple!


    "It''s you!" Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, when this person ran away, he said that he would come back to find her again, he actually dared to appear.


    "Princess, it''s a pity to kill you because you look so beautiful. It''s just that the buyer issued a life-long hunting order. Even if he is dead, we can''t let you go. This is the principle of business. I hope you can understand." The bald man said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "this pour also is not difficult, killed you not to go?"


    "If you kill me, someone will continue to kill you." The bald man jumped down from the roof. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time in the past half a year. It''s not easy to find you alone. Princess, don''t embarrass me and die quickly. "


    "Alone?" Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying ground said, "your eyes are blind, did not see me around there are other people?"


    The bald man said, "now your guard is not in time to save you."


    Finish saying, he stretched out his hand toward leaf Zhen to grasp come over.


    Has been in the Ye Zhen side of the maid in the bald man galloped over, has been Ye Zhen into the carriage, a palm to meet the bald man, will he give a few meters.


    "You..." The bald man covered his numb arm and looked at the maid strangely. "I can''t see that there are so many crouching tigers and hidden dragons around the princess. Even a maid has such a powerful martial arts."


    Ye Zhen looked at that maiden, she is also the first time to know that this weekday does not talk about the maiden originally so fierce, but now is not the time of shock.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you are?" Ye Zhen sneers to ask a way.


    The bald man looked at Xue Lin over there and thought that he wanted to kill Ye Zhen today. He called out, "let''s let you go today and let you live a few more days."


    "Get him." Ye Zhen is lazy to talk nonsense with him, direct command palace maid to catch him.


    She wanted to know who was going to kill her? Listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning, it seems that Prime Minister Xu bought the killer at the beginning. Does she have such a deep hatred with the Xu family?


    The bald man turned and wanted to run away. Before he jumped on the roof, he had been grabbed by the maid and pulled it down.


    He didn''t dare to look down on him. He tried his best to fight with the maid in the palace. But he didn''t know whether to win or not. Lu Xiangzhi appeared with his officers and soldiers.


    "Big brother, that man is going to kill me, to catch him, to live." The man of Zhen Xiang sees road.


    Lu Xiangzhi immediately went to help the maid to deal with the bald man.


    Now, no matter how skilful the bald man is, he can''t escape from the hands of these officers and soldiers.


    Xue Lin subdued the two men in black, came and directly unloaded the bald man''s chin, "don''t let him poison himself."


    The bald man babbled, to the effect that Laozi would not poison himself, he would not die.


    Lu Xiangzhi let people take the bald man and his companion back to Ye Zhen''s side, "who is this?"


    "I wanted to assassinate me in Kyoto before, and he ran away. I didn''t expect to meet him again in Fengwu city." Ye Zhen deep voice said, "he should be tracking me for a period of time, or will not know that I only take Xue Lin out today."


    "Who sent it?" Lu Xiangzhi asked, his sister has been in the border city for so many years without disaster. Why did someone want to kill her after living in Kyoto for a short time.


    Ye Zhen said, "elder brother, we slowly say on the way."Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "go to yamen first."


    On the carriage again, Ye Zhen just turns attention to sit on her opposite palace maid body.


    This maid is arranged by Mo Rong Zhan. I don''t know whether it is transferred from the palace or from other places. She has always been a person with few words and almost no sense of existence. Ye Zhen has not paid much attention to her.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Back to the princess, maids and maids are inferior to Jianjia." The maid replied in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile nodded, "is a good name, you have been in the palace when the messenger?"


    "I used to be a servant in Baijiu city." Jianjia continued.


    So, when Mo Rong Zhan took her to the palace, he had already thought about putting Jianjia beside her?


    "Who did you learn from?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, just a palm to see her martial arts will not be worse than the bald man.


    Jianjia said, "I learned from my father."


    Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, feel that the reeds are not as simple as ordinary maids, "you..."


    Also want to ask clearly when, the carriage has stopped, interrupt Ye Zhen has not yet exported the question.


    "Young, here we are." Lu Xiangzhi said outside.


    Ye Zhen looked at Jianjia, planning to go back to find Mo Rong Zhan to ask better, Jianjia looks very wary, should not tell her the whole story.


    Lu Xiangzhi supported Ye Zhen''s hand carriage, "how do you plan to deal with that person?"


    "Shut it up, and I''ll ask him myself." Ye Zhen said.


    "Who is he?" Lu Xiangzhi asked.


    "It''s said that it''s from qianluocha." Ye Zhen thinks that thousand Luocha is what thing in the end, actually sent this martial arts not how how person to assassinate her, martial arts is not high even if, even the brain is not very good.


    Lu Xiangzhi has been scared by the three words of qianluocha, "what do you say? Thousand luochas? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Dad, do you think the elder martial brother doesn''t want to go back to Qingyun villa with us?" Zhuo su''er and Mr. Zhuo left fengjiazhuang. Looking back on the scene of seeing the elder martial brother today, Zhuo su''er always thinks something is wrong.


    Zhuo''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t hear his daughter.


    "Who did the elder martial brother offend? How could anyone want to kill him?" Zhuo su''er didn''t find Zhuo''s strange, still immersed in his own doubts, "and, who is the person who saved the elder martial brother? He seems to know the Third Elder martial brother."


    "Dad Have you ever listened to me? " Zhuo su er stamped her foot and asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, the elder martial brother is so strange that he doesn''t want to see us. We came here for him." Said Zhuo su''er.


    "Yunyu was just hurt." Zhuo said faintly, still thinking about Zhuo Yunyu''s wound in his mind. He knew who could cause such a wound, but was it possible?


    What is Zhuo Yunyu''s identity? The older generation of qianluocha knows, and it is impossible to hurt him at this time.


    "Dad, who is Mr. Huangfu? The elder martial brother seems to have great respect for him. " Zhuo su er asked curiously.


    "Huangfuchen." Zhuo said in a low voice, with a sharp flash in his eyes, "go to fengjiazhuang again tomorrow. You advise Yunyu to leave with us."


    Zhuo su''er has heard of huangfuchen, she is surprised to see Zhuo old one eye, "huangfuchen? Is that huangfuchen? "


    "That''s right." Zhuo nodded.


    "It''s him..." Zhuo su er sighed.


    Mr. Zhuo has no time to pay attention to his daughter''s wonder and curiosity. What he wants to do now is to take Zhuo Yunyu away, not to let him contact huangfuchen any more, and to find out who is going to attack Yunyu. Their great cause is just about to start. How can anyone be allowed to destroy him.


    Back to the inn, Zhuo Lao had just entered the house and had to make a message. The little villa master was arrested.


    "How did you get caught by the little villa master?" Zhuo Lao suddenly stood up and looked at the person in front of him angrily, "don''t you let him run around?"


    "The little manor master has been tracking down a man for a year. When he learned that the other party was in Fengwu City, he immediately came after him. He was afraid that if he knew that he had taken over the business of qianluocha, he didn''t ask other people for help. When he wanted to assassinate that man today, he was caught by the other party." Said the bearer.


    Qianluocha''s business? Zhuo laoqiang pressed down his anger, "who is the little villa master going to kill?"


    "Lu Yaoyao, the one who must be killed in thousand luochas."


    Zhuo Lao Mou color slightly heavy, thought of the thousand Luocha lifelong pursuit order, "chase kill order?"


    "Old master, what should we do?" Asked the visitor anxiously.


    "Where is master Shao now?" Asked Mr. Zhuo.


    "Yamen..."


    Zhuo was so old that his face turned black. "What did you say?"


    "The old cabinet leader, Lu Yaoyao, is the sister of the county magistrate. When the young villa master was arrested, Lu Xiangzhi happened to pass by and take the little villa master back to the Yamen."


    "You just watch him get caught in the Yamen?" Zhuo asked angrily.


    The visitor said with a bitter face, "old Pavilion master, I''m not their opponent, so I came to you in a hurry."


    Zhuo gave him a gloomy look. "Who is that Lu Yaoyao?"


    "It''s the princess of Jin state who came to Fengwu city these two days."


    Princess? Zhuo laomou color condensation, thousand Luocha actually will take a kill Princess business! Zhuo Lao''s face is getting worse and worse, "what is your cabinet leader doing? It''s just a princess, and it''s worth pursuing and killing order?"


    "This thing I don''t know. It''s the people around him who took over. "


    What are those people doing? He clearly ordered that the people of the imperial court should not be touched in recent years, lest the new emperor would destroy the thousand luochas.


    Today''s emperor is very different from the former Emperor, and he will definitely not allow qianluocha to become a big player in the river and lake.


    "Try to save the little manor master first." Zhuo Lao said in a deep voice, "this matter is hidden from Yunyu for the time being, Yunrui that smelly boy..." Zhuo Lao snorted coldly and scolded Zhuo Yunrui in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan and huangfuchen talked and went back to the house to see Zhuo Yunyu.


    "Ah Chan?" Zhuo Yunyu had just taken medicine and was resting against the wall. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he accurately guessed who was coming.


    "Although brother Zhuo can''t see with his eyes, his ear power is very human." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he was not weak in martial arts. His footstep was naturally slight and silent, and Zhuo Yunyu could still hear it.


    Zhuo Yunyu chuckled, "you have been blind before. Don''t you know that the ear power of invisible people is very good?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside him, "how are you these years?"


    "Very good." Zhuo Yunyu said with a smile, "you left the wolf''s nest on that day. How are you now?"


    "Not bad." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "don''t you want to go back with Zhuo Lao?"Zhuo Yunyu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "do you see that?"


    "If I can''t see it, I''ll waste so many years of cultivation." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "is something happening?"


    Zhuo Yunyu was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little tired."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that he didn''t tell the truth, "you''ve been hurt. Take good care of it. I''ll catch the one who hurt you for you."


    "No need." Zhuo Yunyu whispered, "he is no longer in Fengwu city. You can''t find him."


    "If you know who it is, I won''t intervene." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "It''s right that you don''t interfere. At first you didn''t want to recognize him as a master. Now you don''t have to worry about our affairs. Ah Zhan, it''s better not to interfere in the affairs of the river and lake." Zhuo Yunyu low voice advice, do not want Mo Rong Zhan involved in their right and wrong.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "well."


    "My Lord Shen Yi suddenly comes and anxiously looks at Mo Rong Zhan outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi made a salute, "Miss Lu is assassinated in the street."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color suddenly sink cold down, "what do you say?"


    "Miss Lu is not injured. The assassin has caught him. Miss Lu has taken him back to the Yamen." Shen Yi said in a hurry. He knew that Lu Yaoyao was a man on the emperor''s heart. When he knew that Miss Lu was assassinated, he must be more anxious than anyone else, so he did not dare to delay and report immediately. Of course, the most important thing is to tell the news that miss Lu is safe and sound.


    Hear Ye Zhen safe and sound, Mo Rong Zhan just a little relieved some, he turned to Zhuo Yunyu and said, "Zhuo elder brother, I have something to leave first, come to see you tomorrow."


    Zhuo Yunyu nodded with a smile, "go quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan strode out and happened to see huangfuchen standing in the courtyard.


    "You were assassinated?" Huangfuchen looks at Mo Rong Zhan to ask in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Ye Zhen once met an assassin in Huguo temple, and later found out that it was the Prime Minister Xu who told Lu Xiangzhi, "the bald man I caught today is the one who wanted to assassinate me at that time. He let him escape at the beginning, but he still dares to appear today!"


    "The Xu family was robbed because of this! It''s cheap for them. " Lu Xiangzhi snorted, "isn''t Prime Minister Xu dead? Why did qianluocha pursue you? "


    He had heard of the rules of qianluosha before. Unless the buyer died, he would not stop hunting. Since Prime Minister Xu, the buyer, was dead, qianluosha should not continue to pursue and kill him.


    "I don''t know, but someone should tell us the truth." Ye Zhen faint smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "if the emperor knows what happened today, he will not be let go."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "you are right, big brother, I want to see this person."


    "Now?" Lu Xiangzhi picked a eyebrow, "if you ask him now, he may not be able to answer you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen micro Zheng asked.


    Lu Xiangzhi took her to see the bald man. This man was not locked up in the prison of the yamen, but was locked up in the firewood room of his residence, and many people were sent outside to take care of him.


    Ye Zhen saw people, just know what Lu Xiangzhi''s words mean.


    The bald man had been beaten to the point where he was completely invisible.


    "Lu Yaoyao, have you come to see me dead? Hehe, I''m not so easy to die. " The bald man was black and blue with a pair of beautiful eyes that had been swollen to a line.


    "I think you are half dead." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it looks really bad."


    The bald man cried, "if I die, you will not live long."


    "So you''re not a little minion of qianluosha?" Ye Zhen looked him up.


    Lu Xiangzhi said beside him, "his name is Zhuo Yunrui. He is really not a small minion of qianluocha, but a young master of Qingyun villa. It seems that there is a great relationship between Qingyun villa and qianluocha."


    Zhuo Yunrui suddenly raised his head, "how do you know?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Your two subordinates have just used torture, and they have called for everything." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "No way!" Zhuo Yunrui shook his head firmly. He knew what kind of people his two subordinates were. Even if they killed them, they could not reveal his identity. "How do you know?"


    Ye Zhen said, "you care how we know, who wants you to kill me?"


    "Whoever wants you to die is naturally the one who wants to kill you." Zhuo Yunrui said, speaking to the wound on his face, he tore his teeth and grinned, "Lu Yaoyao, what do you do to me today, I will do to you in the future."


    Ye Zhen a foot stepped on his injured calf, "you all stabbed me twice, I still want to respect you as the guest of honor, treat you politely? Do you think others are as stupid as you are? "


    Zhuo Yunrui looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Lu Yaoyao, why don''t you let me go? I''ll cancel the pursuit order for you."


    "When it comes to hunting orders, there''s another thing I find strange." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you didn''t guess wrong, the person who looked for you thousand Luocha should be Prime Minister Xu. Prime Minister Xu has died. Why did the order of pursuit and killing not be cancelled?"


    "There are two kinds of hunting orders for qianluosha. One is the life-long hunting order. The other is as you know. When the buyer dies, the order will disappear. But the life-long pursuit order is different. It will never be cancelled until you are killed." Zhuo Yunrui said.


    Ye Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, lifelong pursuit order? Will the Xu family hate her to this extent? How did she feel that it was not quite like what the Xu family could have done at that time. However, besides the Xu family, who else had sought qianluocha.


    Is it possible that the person who went to qianluocha at that time was someone else? No, it won''t. dad and Mo Rong Zhan both find out that it''s the Xu family. It''s certainly not bad, unless It''s the Xu family and others who have looked for qianluocha.


    "So I will kill you first, or will you continue to kill me?" Ye Zhen looks at him with a smile.


    Zhuo Yunrui hummed, "if I die, someone else will come to kill you."


    "That''s right, but at least if I kill you, I can get angry." Ye Zhen took Lu Xiangzhi''s dagger, and the tip of the sword was against Zhuo Yunrui''s neck, "anyway, they are all to be chased by thousand Luocha..."


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Zhuo Yunrui finally feels scared. Whether Lu Yaoyao is a woman or not, he wants to kill people casually.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "don''t kill you, tell me, who wants me to die?"


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Yunrui said with a cold face, "the buyer of the life-long pursuit order is only known by the pavilion owner. I am only responsible for killing people."


    "You are the young master of Qingyun Mountain Villa." Ye Zhen low eyes color light to look at him, with this identity, Zhuo Yunrui in thousand Luocha can not be a small minion.


    Zhuo Yunrui stares at Ye Zhen, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "what do you say I want to do?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "few people in the world should know that such a decent chivalrous sect like Qingyun villa has something to do with qianluocha. If it is spread out How can Qingyun villa stand in the world? "Zhuo Yunrui''s face changed. Although he could not see his face now, he said, "it has nothing to do with my elder brother. My elder brother has nothing to do with qianluosha."


    "Who believes you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want?" Zhuo Yunrui asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "who on earth wants you to kill me?"


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Yunrui immediately said.


    "Oh, then you stay." Ye Zhen laughed and turned to leave.


    Zhuo Yunrui saw that she really wanted to leave, and immediately called, "stop, you come back."


    "Master Zhuo Shao, what else can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "What do you want?" Zhuo Yunrui asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "who wants to kill me in the end?"


    "I really don''t know who the buyer is. Mr. Teng is the person under the hunting order." Zhuo Yunrui said, "go and ask him."


    "Thank you for telling me this news, waiting for your thousand Luosha people to rescue you." Ye Zhen Mou color flashed a smile, and Lu Xiangzhi exchanged an eye color, turned to leave the wood room.


    Zhuo Yunrui yelled at them.


    "Big brother, who is Mr. Teng?" Leaf Zhen turns head to ask land Xiang Zhi.


    "I don''t know, the news of Zhuo Yunrui is still Xue Lin''s. It''s better to ask Xue Lin about it." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Xue Lin, who has been following Ye Zhen''s side, said, "Mr. Teng is the deputy of thousand Luocha Pavilion master. I heard that he is in charge of many things of thousand Luocha, just like a little cabinet master."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I know, by the way, today''s things don''t tell the emperor."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t know?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and cold voice came from the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Hear the voice of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen spit out tongue playfully, smile Ying ground looks at him, "a Zhan, you come back?"


    Don''t want to let me face in front of me


    "I mean, I want to tell you about it in person, and You see, I''m fine. I''m all right. Don''t worry. " Because in front of people, she didn''t mean to hook his sleeve to act coquettish. She just hated that she didn''t see clearly that he was coming and spoke too fast.


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. Fortunately, she was ok, otherwise he would have killed people.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "I will see the emperor."


    Xue Lin and Lu Xiang went forward to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan waves a hand to signal them flat body, walk over to lead Ye Zhen''s hand, "to talk inside."


    "The man who assassinated me was a fake monk in Huguo temple before. The elder brother has caught him. He is the young leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa, and his name is Zhuo Yunrui." Ye Zhen is led by Mo Rong Zhan, she sees his facial expression is not very good, will interrogate come thing to tell him, "his name is Zhuo Yunrui."


    "The young master of Qingyun villa?" Mo Rong Zhan''s steps pause for a moment. What''s the relationship between the assassin and Zhuo Yunyu?


    Ye Zhen looked at him, suddenly remembered that Zhuo su''er seemed to have mentioned Qingyun villa before, "do you know Qingyun villa?"


    "Zhuo Yunyu is the master of Qingyun Mountain Villa." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "do you say the killer of qianluocha is Zhuo Yunrui?"


    "Yes, he and Zhuo Yunyu are..." Ye Zhen dark surprise, won''t it, unexpectedly so clever, Zhuo Yunrui is Zhuo Yunyu''s brother? Is Qingyun villa related to qianluocha?


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her palm, "I will find out."


    Fengjiazhuang on the other side.


    Huangfuchen has heard that Ye Zhen meets the assassin. He enters the room and looks at Zhuo Yunyu, "Zhuo village master, do you know thousand Luocha?"


    Zhuo Yunyu slightly side face, "thousand Luocha? Although the killers are the main sects in the Wulin, they do exist. Mr. Huangfu, what happened? "


    When Mo Rong Zhan and Shen Yi talked just now, they went outside and deliberately lowered their voice. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Who is Zhuo Yunrui?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "It''s my brother-in-law." Zhuo Yunyu said, "Mr. Huangfu, what happened?"


    Huangfuchen asked coldly, "what is the relationship between your younger brother and thousand Luocha?"


    "We Qingyun villa can''t have anything to do with qianluocha. My brother What''s wrong with my brother? " Zhuo Yunyu was confused. He didn''t know what huangfuchen was talking about.


    "It seems that you don''t know your brother is the killer of qianluosha?" Huangfuchen asked lightly.


    Zhuo Yunyu was surprised, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan did not stay in Yamen for too long. They just asked Lu Xiang for a few words, and then let Shen Yi take Zhuo Yunrui back to the inn.


    "A Zhan, have you met Zhuo Yunrui?" Ye Zhen lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s chest. She knows that he will not let go of anyone who hurt her. However, Zhuo Yunrui is his elder martial brother''s younger brother, and is also the killer of thousand Luocha. He should not be killed so quickly.


    "Well." "After Mo Zhan''s back, don''t touch her smooth arm from inside


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "after I go out, I will take Xue Lin and Wu Chong with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan patted her, "don''t be careful with me. Before I get rid of the thousand Luocha, you should stay with me."


    "Qianluocha is deeply rooted, and I don''t know who created it and where it is so easy to get rid of. Do I want to be with you every night?"


    "Since we know that Zhuo Yunrui is the young master of Qingyun Mountain Villa, it is not difficult to find out qianluocha." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, "who is Mr. Teng?"


    "Teng Ye." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "there was a counsellor surnamed Teng in the state of Qi before, but later he disappeared. I don''t know whether this Mr. Teng is that Mr. Teng."


    "Counselors become killers? It''s impossible. " Ye Zhen shook his head, "people with the same name and surname are more, let alone just have the same surname."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and half pressed her in his arms. "Don''t think so much. I have my own opinion about this matter."


    "Then you should tell me how to deal with Zhuo Yunrui? I guess Zhuo Yunyu will know about it tomorrow, and he will certainly come to ask for your help. " Leaf Zhen pouts small mouth to say.


    "I didn''t keep him for human relations." Mo Rong Zhan mouth floating light smile, "thousand Luocha people will come to save him."


    "Yes, keep him. As long as the people of qianluocha show up, there will be more clues." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "by the way, where are you looking for a maid in palace for me? Jianjia''s martial arts are really powerful. Fortunately, she has her."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek. "Her father was sentenced to exile for taking bribes and perverting the law. All the women in the family were assigned to work in the palace. Only her daughter disguised as a man went to the military camp and became a centurion. She was exposed by Jin Lou. Later, she was sent back to the city to help in the medical camp. I wanted her to protect you by your side, so I took her away."Ye Zhen said, "after she is all around me?"


    "Do you like her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "They don''t talk much, they do things seriously and have high martial arts skills. Of course, such talents should stay with us." Ye Zhen laughs a way, "just, stay in my side, can too overuse?"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "you are the empress, a daughter of a crime officer can serve you, can she still feel aggrieved?"


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, pushed him a bit, "you press me hard, come down quickly."


    "Why is it hard?" Mo Rong Zhan, with a dumb smile, bowed his head and kissed her.


    The night is long, the room is warm and warm, and the moon is high and silent outside.


    The next day, Ye Zhen saw huangfuchen in the lobby of the inn.


    "Master?" She was surprised to see the tall figure standing at the bottom of the stairs. Her eyes flashed with joy, "how can you be here?"


    Huangfuchen Junya''s face with the general smile of the breeze and clouds, his eyes shining at her, "just happened to pass through Fengwu city."


    "Are you looking for me?" Ye Zhen came to huangfuchen in front of, since in the king''s capital a farewell, she also thought that wanted to see him one side is not easy.


    "I''m here to see Azan." Huangfuchen whispered, "I heard you met an assassin yesterday?"


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng Leng for a moment, "how do you know? Did you see Azan yesterday? "


    Huang Fu said with a smile


    "He forgot to tell me." Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "master, will you come back to Beijing with us?"


    "Yaoyao, I''m going to the state of Qi." Huang Fu Chen low voice smile way.


    Just after Fengwu City, I happened to meet her, so I stayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Yunrui was taken away by rongzhan?" Zhuo''s big eyes flashed a sharp color, and coldly looked at the subordinates who came to talk to him.


    "We saw it with our own eyes outside the Yamen. The man who took the young villa leader was the man who went to Fengwu city with you before." Standing in front of Zhuo Lao''s face were two men in dark brown clothes. They looked very ordinary, just like ordinary salesmen.


    Is it Rong Zhan? To be able to take Zhuo Yunrui away from the yamen, it seems that the identity of his little apprentice is the same as he guessed, which is definitely not so simple.


    "Do you see clearly?" Zhuo asked in a deep voice.


    "Old master, we have seen clearly."


    Zhuo Lao frowned and said, "have you ever seen what kind of woman Yunrui is going to kill?"


    The two subordinates shook their heads. "We don''t know the people killed by Shaozhuang except him."


    "You go and watch outside the inn. If you find anything unusual, come and report it immediately." "Go down," he said in a deep voice


    As soon as the two men left, Zhuo su''er came in from the outside, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Rong Zhan took Yunrui." Zhuo old light said, "you now go to the customer to find Rong Zhan, in any case you want to stay in the inn, find out where Zhuo Yunrui is locked."


    Zhuo su''er was confused and said, "Dad, I don''t understand. Isn''t Zhuo Yunrui captured by the officers and soldiers of Yamen? How can the Third Elder martial brother take people away? "


    "Yes, how can he easily take away an assassin who wants to assassinate the sister of the county magistrate. Su''er, what kind of person can do it?" Zhuo Lao was playing with a pair of iron balls in his hand. He felt that he wanted to see through the identity of the three disciples, but he didn''t want to understand.


    "Rongzhan''s official position is above the county magistrate?" Zhuo su''er shakes her head again. Even so, the person Zhuo Yunrui wants to kill is Lu Xiangzhi''s sister. How could Lu Xiangzhi easily hand over the assassin? "Dad, I heard that Lu Yaoyao is the future queen?"


    Zhuo Lao''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, "yes, the new emperor of Jin Kingdom issued a decree to confer the title last year, but she has not been married yet. Although she is not the queen, but The future will be a queen. "


    "What''s the matter with the second elder martial brother? How can the people below take over such business and kill a future queen? Will the emperor of the kingdom of Jin let go of the thousand luochas? " Zhuo su''er cried out in a bad voice.


    "What''s the name of Mo Xuanhao?" We all know that the name of the emperor of Jin is Xuanhao, but what about his name before he became emperor?


    Zhuo su''er muttered, "you never let me interfere with the affairs of the imperial court. How can I know the name of the emperor of Jin State?"


    "You go to the Inn and find Rong Zhan." Zhuo said lightly, "don''t save Zhuo Yunrui, you can''t save him."


    "What about you, dad?" Zhuo su er asked.


    "I''ll go to your senior brother. I believe he already knows about it." He said.


    Zhuo Yunrui is such a stinky boy. Because of his impulse, he can''t hide what Zhuo Yunyu should not know.


    "Good." Zhuo su er nodded, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master saved Zhuo Yunyu?" Ye Zhen will huangfuchen to the upstairs wing room, while talking while waiting for Mo Rong Zhan, heard that huangfuchen saved Zhuo Yunyu, she was also surprised, "really clever ah."


    Huangfuchen nodded faintly, "I heard that his younger brother was going to assassinate you yesterday. I''ll come and have a look today."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "be that small bald head, let him run in Huguo temple before, appeared unexpectedly yesterday."


    "Do you know who asked the killer of qianluocha to assassinate you?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "I asked Zhuo Yunrui, but he didn''t know. He only said that a man named Mr. Teng asked him to come." Ye Zhen skimmed her lips and said, "I don''t know anything about the river and lake, and I don''t know who this person is."


    Huangfuchen slowly cast his eyes to the outside, "rattan Ye."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "Sir, do you know this person?"


    "Mr. Teng, the second person of qianluocha, does not have many people who know about it. The leader of qianluocha Pavilion is always in the forefront of his mind, and Teng Ye is dealing with all the big and small matters. If Mr. Teng mentioned by Zhuo Yunrui is him, that''s right." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he didn''t know about it. It was an accidental chance to meet Teng ye who was injured. Because he had the grace to save his life, he knew a little.


    "Have you seen this man?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "one-sided relationship."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen is stunned, have seen really?


    "Teng ye, this man..." Mo Rong Zhan thought carefully, "he is calm and wise. He has a wide range of knowledge and is very gentle and talkative. If I had not met the killer of qianluocha later, I would not have imagined him to be the so-called Mr. Teng."


    Ye Zhen said, "why does he want to send someone to kill me?"


    Huangfuchen said, "I don''t know about this either..."


    "Catch him and you''ll know everything." Mo Rong Zhan strides in, his voice a little cold.Ye Zhen eyes smile to see to Mo Rong Zhan, "you come back?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside her and asked huangfuchen faintly, "where is Zhuo Yunyu?"


    "Still in fengjiazhuang, he didn''t seem to know that Zhuo Yunrui was from qianluocha." Huangfuchen said.


    "If you leave Zhuo Yunrui in the inn, someone will come to save him. You have to watch Zhuo Yunyu and don''t let him leave fengjiazhuang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan light a smile, "since Yao Yao''s pursuit order can''t be lifted, then remove the thousand Luocha."


    "You know how hard it is to get rid of the thousand rakha." Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice.


    "Because qianluosha used to be qianyuzhai?" His eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Ye Zhen doubts ground asks, "what thousand Yu Zhai?"


    Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan and explained in a low voice to Ye Zhen, "qianyuzhai existed more than 100 years ago, and it was Emperor Wu set up an organization to collect information among the people. After he ascended the throne, he disbanded qianyuzhai. Today''s qianluocha is probably set up by the people of qianyuzhai, but it certainly has nothing to do with Emperor Wu. "


    "Emperor Wu? That''s yours... " Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen in surprise, that is not Huangfu Xiu?


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "no matter what the relationship between qianluosha and qianyuzhai is, I will not tolerate it."


    "Ah Zhan, I always think there is something wrong with this matter. It needs to be investigated." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "don''t you think all this is too coincident and easy? Thousand Luocha master do not know how many, how to let Zhuo Yunrui to kill Yaoyao? Have you thought about the reason? "


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips sneer, "someone wants to take advantage of my hand to get rid of Qingyun Mountain Villa."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Why don''t you let me in? I''m going to find the Third Elder martial brother. " Zhuo su''er glared at Wu Chong who didn''t let her into the inn, "why do you stop me?"


    "Our master said that no one can go in." Wu Chong said lightly that after the princess met the assassin, the emperor had asked people to clean up the rest of the inn. There were guards around the inn, so no one could enter the inn easily.


    "I''m not an outsider!" exclaimed Zhuo su''er


    Wu Chong took a look at her, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. "I didn''t hear our Lord say that you are one of our own."


    "You..." Zhuo su''er glared at him angrily, "even if you don''t let me in, you should go in and report it. The Third Elder martial brother knows I''m coming, and he will let me in."


    "Miss Zhuo, you''d better wait here." Wu said in a low voice that he could not see that the emperor was not willing to take care of Zhuo and his daughter.


    Zhuo su''er was so angry that she almost wanted to fight with Wu Chong. However, she had other important things to do when she wanted to come here.


    After waiting for a long time outside the inn, she finally saw the Third Elder martial brother appear.


    "Third Elder martial brother." Zhuo su''er called out and glared at Wu Chong. "Third Elder martial brother, I have something to look for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned to Wu Chong to let Zhuo su''er in, "how did you come?"


    "I I heard that the elder brother''s younger brother was arrested by the Yamen. Do you know what happened, Third Elder martial brother? " Zhuo su''er looks at Mo Rong Zhan suspiciously.


    "How do you know that Zhuo Yunrui was arrested by the Yamen? No one should know about it. " Mo Rong Zhan''s eye ground flashed a touch of dark awn, and huangfuchen exchanged an eye color, looked at Zhuo su''er coldly.


    Zhuo su''er was stunned for a moment. "I heard that so many people saw it yesterday."


    "Even if someone saw it, no one knew it was Zhuo Yunrui." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "su''er, how do you know? What is the purpose of your coming here today? "


    "I What else can I do? Just come and ask. " Zhuo su''er''s heart is tight. She didn''t expect that it was just an unintentional question that revealed so many flaws. How could the Third Elder martial brother be so smart than before, and his eyes were so sharp that she could see through her lies at one glance.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a light look.


    "Miss Zhuo, you''re really well informed." Ye Zhen stands behind Mo Rong Zhan, looking at Zhuo su''er with a smile in her eyes.


    Zhuo su er curled her lips, "I care about the Third Elder martial brother."


    "I''ll go back to fengjiazhuang first." Huangfuchen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Master, I''ll send you." Ye Zhen said immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand and looks at her with eyebrows.


    Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, still really do not let her step out of the inn a step?


    Zhuo su er''s eyes were fixed on their intertwined hands.


    "Hold on." Huangfuchen said with a smile that Qingchen''s figure had walked out of the inn.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen''s hand to go back.


    "Third Elder martial brother..." Zhuo su''er stops Mo Rong Zhan. She finds that it is no good trying to knock on the side to inquire about Zhuo Yunrui''s news. The Third Elder martial brother in front of her is no longer a silly boy before. She wants to talk him into taking her to see Zhuo Yunrui. It is impossible.


    "Anything else?" She has a dark face and a cold look.


    Zhuo su er reluctantly smiles, "Third Elder martial brother, can I see brother Yunrui?"


    "What do you want to see him for?"


    "He is the younger brother of the elder martial brother. I want to see him for the sake of him." Zhuo su''er said, "elder martial brother, why do you want to arrest him? What does the man he''s going to kill have anything to do with you


    "You seem to know a lot." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "how do you know that Zhuo Yunrui is to kill talents and be caught? What is the relationship with you, Russell


    Zhuo su''er blinked and said with a puzzled face, "what do you say, Third Elder martial brother? What do you mean, thousand Luocha?"


    "You don''t know qianluocha, but you know that Zhuo Yunrui is going to kill people and I''ve arrested him? Don''t you think your words are contradictory? " His face was gloomy and his voice was like ice debris.


    "I only know that brother Yunrui was arrested by the Yamen. When his people saw that they were taken away by you, they went to my father for help, but they didn''t know anything else." Said Zhuo su''er.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her coldly, "his people?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, let me meet brother Yunrui." Zhuo su''er begged, "the elder martial brother must also worry about him. If he does something wrong, can you spare him once for the sake of the elder martial brother?"


    "Do you think I should let him go?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Zhuo su''er said, "is it What do you have to do with the man he''s going to kill? "


    "The man he killed has nothing to do with me, so I will let him go?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, "or do you think he didn''t kill people, so he''s not guilty?"


    "What does it matter if he kills people? More people die every day in this day. " Zhuo su''er didn''t respond for a moment, and her heart''s thoughts suddenly blurted out."Do you want to see Zhuo Yunrui?"


    Zhuo su''er was not sure what the Third Elder martial brother meant. He nodded gently, "I''ll see you once, and I can talk about it when I go back to see the elder martial brother."


    "See you then." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Xue Lin, take her to see Zhuo Yunrui."


    Xue Lin immediately responded.


    Zhuo su''er didn''t expect to let the Third Elder martial brother agree so soon. She tried to bear the joy. She followed Xue Lin to the backyard of the inn.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen returned to the room together.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person to come to Zhuo Yunrui would be Zhuo su''er." Ye Zhen sighs with emotion, "a Zhan, Zhuo old father and daughter and thousand Luo Cha can have relation?"


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, I know the truth." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat down, "wait, there will be someone to save him."


    Ye Zhen said, "ah Zhan, I think the master is right. It seems that this matter is too strange. If someone really wants to kill me, and it is a life-long pursuit order, will they send Zhuo Yunrui to kill me? How do I think he''s more like being used. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "even if he is used, he is also a person of qianluocha. If Zhuo Yunyu is not a person of qianluocha, how can Zhuo Yunrui collude with qianluocha? Thousand Luocha I''m also curious about who is the leader of their cabinet. "


    If qianluocha is just an ordinary sect in the world, he will not care about it. But how many of them are descendants of qianyuzhai? What is the purpose of their existence? He was really curious.


    Ye Zhen said, "Zhuo su''er will tell Zhuo Yunrui what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "a moment to know."


    "I didn''t expect that so many things would happen after passing through Fengwu city by chance." Ye Zhen sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Xue Lin takes Zhuo su''er to the room where Zhuo Yunrui is locked and then exits. There are only Zhuo Yunrui and Zhuo su''er who are beaten black and blue.


    "Su er?" Zhuo Yunrui looked at her in surprise, "Why are you here? Are you caught here, too? "


    "Do you think I''m as useless as you are?" Zhuo su er asked angrily, "killing a woman makes you such a field."


    Zhuo Yunrui struggled to sit up. However, he was powerless. He just glared at her fiercely, "if you come to save me from going out, you will quickly detoxify me. If not, get out!"


    "Do you think I''m a miracle doctor?" Zhuo su''er said angrily, "what poison have you got?"


    "How do I know that I don''t have any internal power, I don''t even have the strength to sit up. Aren''t you here to save me? How do you come in? " Zhuo Yunrui asked.


    Zhuo su''er went to the door to have a look. Seeing that no one was guarding the door, she sat down in front of Zhuo Yunrui and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? The life-long pursuit order actually asks you to carry out. What you killed is the future queen of Jin Kingdom, do you know? What on earth is the master thinking


    "It was Mr. Teng who said to give me a chance to exercise." Zhuo Yunrui said gloomily, "that Lu Yaoyao doesn''t have any martial arts skills, that is, she has some secret devices on her body. If it hadn''t been for the people around her, I would have gotten it."


    "Is there a lot of good people around her?" Zhuo su''er asks, she also wants to be able to kill Lu Yaoyao for Zhuo Yunrui.


    Zhuo Yunrui said calmly, "in the past, when she was in Kyoto, there were many emperor''s dark guards around her. This time I saw her in Fengwu City, there was only one dark guard and a maid in waiting. I thought that she could succeed. Who would have thought that the martial arts of that maid of honor were so powerful."


    "After all, you are useless!" Zhuo su''er said angrily, "you know that in this way, the elder martial brother will know what you have done behind his back. Even if he saves you, he will not let you go."


    "What?" Zhuo Yunrui yelled, if it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have jumped up directly, "how could my elder brother know?"


    Zhuo su''er looked at him scornfully, "did you kill people just after you arrived at Fengwu city? Elder martial brother Luofeng doesn''t even know that you are in Dasha city to interrupt you. "


    "My elder brother is in Fengwu city?" Zhuo Yunrui''s face was white, "is my elder brother want you to save me?"


    "Of course not." Zhuo su''er snorted coldly, "the person who brought you here is the Third Elder martial brother. I also begged him to come to see you for half a day."


    Zhuo Yunrui Leng Leng Leng, "when did you have three elder martial brothers?"


    "My father has instructed him before, so he is my third elder martial brother. It is said that he took you away from the Yamen." "Do you know the identity of the person who took you away?" said Zhuo su''er


    "Who can take me away from the Yamen? Either a duke or a prince, your father will accept a duke and a prince as his apprentice, ha ha. " Zhuo Yunrui sneered and didn''t believe Zhuo su''er at all. "Are you here to save me?"


    "I want to save you, but my third elder martial brother is not easy to deal with now. I want to know who he is and how he can easily bring you here from Yamen. My father was ready to go to Yamen to save you." Said Zhuo su''er.


    Zhuo Yunrui looked at her in surprise, "what you just said is true?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Zhuo su''er gave him a bad look. "I''ll kill Lu Yaoyao for you. You can ask me the identity of the third senior brother."


    "You killed Lu Yaoyao?" Zhuo Yunrui sneered, "you know how many dark guards she has around her. Even if Mr. Teng comes, he may not be able to kill her."


    Zhuo su er stood up and said, "I can''t tell you more. You can stay here. Someone will come to save you."


    "How long will I be here? I will be killed. " Zhuo Yunrui called.


    "If the people of qianluosha don''t come to save you, the elder martial brother will come to save you." Zhuo su er said with a smile, turned and left.


    There is no one outside. Her mouth is raised. It seems that the Third Elder martial brother still trusts her. Otherwise, she will be kept out of the door.


    Zhuo su''er doesn''t know that her conversation with Zhuo Yunrui has been passed to the ears of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that as you said before, Zhuo Yunyu really didn''t know that his brother had become someone else''s pawn." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "this Zhuo Yunrui is someone else''s chess piece."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly. He knew a little about qianluocha. If qianluocha really made a life-long hunting order on Ye Zhen, it would be impossible for this year to be calm. Someone would like to take advantage of his hand to get rid of Qingyun Mountain Villa.


    "It seems that there are still many secrets." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it should be impossible for people who want thousand luochas to save him."


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown, "a Zhan, how do I think I don''t understand?"


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. I thought qianluosha wanted to kill her when she received the business. But now I find that killing her is not the main purpose, but someone wants to use her identity to eradicate others.How many people have been implicated? Ye Zhen thought carefully, in addition to her, there are Zhuo Yunyu brothers, today found that Zhuo old father and daughter and thousand Luocha also have a relationship.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s OK. When we find out, we will understand. We may have to stay in Fengwu city for several days. You can stay in Yamen for a while these days. The inn always makes me uneasy."


    Ye Zhen knows that he will not check things out, will not give up, she gently nodded, "good, I know."


    Mo Rong Zhan called Xue Lin and Wu Chong over and asked them to escort Ye Zhen to the yamen, and ordered the soldiers from Fengwu City patrol camp to guard the yamen, in case the killer of qianluocha would hurt Ye Zhen.


    "Ah Zhan, I always think there is a bigger conspiracy behind this incident. Obviously, it is to kill me, but who you want to deal with is unknown. You must be careful." Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to say.


    "I will be careful." Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. "I know there is a conspiracy in this matter. If we don''t do anything, we don''t know what the other party is going to do."


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go to Zhuo Yunyu first." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Teng Ye always has a reason to use Zhuo Yunrui as a chess piece."


    "What about Zhuo Yunrui?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "let him stay in the inn. The chess pieces that others don''t want may be useful to me." After a pause, he said, "Zhuo Yunyu''s injury has not been cured. I will take him over."


    Ye Zhen long wanted to see this Zhuo Yunyu, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Zhuo Yunyu brothers had no parents since they were young. They were raised by old Zhuo. After growing up, Zhuo Yunyu became the leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa. He always thought that his biological father was the former leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa. Zhuo was just an elder of their same clan. He took him as an apprentice to teach him martial arts and protect the villa and his younger brother. He didn''t understand until he knew his life experience It''s all fake.


    He doesn''t have a surname of Zhuo, and he is not their elder of the same family. He is too surprised and knows that others will want to use his life experience. He has been avoiding Zhuo for the past two years. However, he never thought that his own brother would become the killer of qianluocha.


    Where is qianluocha? It''s a cult that he and the Wulin alliance want to eradicate. It''s an evil sect that shouldn''t exist in the world. When did his brother join qianluocha?


    Zhuo Yunyu was so angry that his chest ached.


    "How is the injury today?" Zhuo came in from the outside and didn''t see huangfuchen. He sat down in front of Zhuo Yunyu.


    "Has master known about Yunrui for a long time?" When Zhuo Yunyu saw Zhuo Lao, the gentleness in his eyes immediately disappeared. He looked coldly at the man who had always respected him.


    "I didn''t know that he was arrested today, and I also know that he was in Fengwu city today. If I had known Naturally, he would not be allowed to do so. " He said.


    Zhuo Yunyu covered the wound on his abdomen and looked at Zhuo Lao angrily. "I''m not talking about this. It''s something that Yunrui has become a thousand Luocha killers."


    "This thing..." Zhuo hesitated for a moment. Now he regrets that he told him about Zhuo Yunyu''s life experience too early. It was even more difficult for him to say something to deceive him. It was even more difficult for him to say something to deceive him. "I originally wanted to tell you, but I didn''t have a chance. When I tried to persuade Yunrui, he had already..."


    "Master, do you think I will believe that? Yunrui was an unrestrained child since childhood. Where does he know what thousand Luocha is? You lead him in? What on earth do you want to do? " Zhuo Yunyu asked in a deep voice.


    Mr. Zhuo took a meaningful look at Zhuo Yunyu and said, "Yunyu, I know you don''t want to let Yunrui know too many things, but even if you don''t want to face it at this time, you will always face it in the future. This time, I was negligent. I didn''t know that someone would want to take Yunrui as a chess piece. You can rest assured that I will solve this matter and will never let Yunrui have anything to do."


    "Master, I know what you''re thinking." Zhuo Yunyu said in a low voice, "I won''t agree. What''s wrong with the peace of the country and the people now? Huangfuchen is willing to live a carefree life. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the government. He doesn''t even have an official position. You should give up."


    "It''s a legacy of your grandfather." Zhuo said coldly, "if you want to or don''t want to, what should happen will still happen. What you don''t want to do, Yunrui doesn''t necessarily want to."


    Zhuo Yunyu said angrily, "is this the purpose that you pull Yunrui into the water?"


    "I just want you to recognize the facts." Zhuo Lao said, "the existence of qianluocha is for this goal. If you abandon those who have been protecting you silently for many years, what will they do?"


    "I never knew what a thousand rakha was! It''s you who carry me on your back... " Exclaimed Zhuo Yunyu.


    Zhuo said, "now you know."


    "Yes, I know. I also know that some people in qianluocha don''t seem to listen to you very much. Master, when something like Yunrui happens, do you still think that your control over qianluocha is absolutely OK?" Zhuo Yunyu asked sarcastically.


    "I''ll find out," said Zhuo with a gloomy face


    "Where is Yunrui now?" Zhuo Yunyu asked.


    "In Rong Zhan''s place, su''er has gone to see him." He said.


    Zhuo Yunyu sighed in a low voice, "who is he going to assassinate? Even let huangfuchen and Rong Zhan care so much. "


    "Huangfuchen is also very concerned?" Zhuo Lao frowned, "what Yunrui assassinated is the princess of Jin State."


    "Princess?" Zhuo Yunyu was angry, but he didn''t want to say any more. It''s useless to say more, "master, you''d better not show up on this matter. You were so kind to rongzhan. He didn''t have any feelings for you, the princess Is it by Rong Zhan''s side? "


    Lu Yaoyao? By Rong Zhan''s side?


    Zhuo Lao''s face became heavy. He had an incredible idea, but he thought it was too ridiculous. If Lu Yaoyao was the woman around rongzhan, who was rongzhan?


    Rong Zhan Lu Yaoyao


    Lu Yaoyao is the princess and the future queen. If it is really that woman, she and Rong Zhan are as close as husband and wife. Will rongzhan''s identity be revealed?


    But is it possible?


    Mr. Zhuo couldn''t believe the conjecture was true.


    At this time, Mo Zhuo Yu''s face changed, but he didn''t see his old master? What do you think of? "


    "Nothing." Zhuo said immediately that he could not let Zhuo Yunyu find out rongzhan''s identity, otherwise he would definitely reject his arrangement even more.


    "Master, when things are at this point, I hope you will be restrained. What you want to plan can not be accomplished in one day or two. Don''t be wishful thinking." Zhuo Yunyu said.Zhuo Lao said, "you are right. It can''t be done in one day or two days. We have been waiting for many years. Generation by generation, no one has ever given up. I hope you don''t give up."


    Zhuo Yunyu was silent and refused with silence.


    "Yunyu..." Zhuo wants to say more.


    "Master, the person who assassinated me should be qianluocha. Maybe it''s something to do with Yunrui. You don''t care about Yunrui''s business. You''d better find out who wanted to assassinate me." Zhuo Yunyu said.


    "I''ll find out about it, too." Zhuo Lao nodded, both of which were very important.


    Zhuo Yunyu heard Zhuo Lao''s perfunctory tone, "master!"


    "Someone''s coming." Zhuo Lao said in a deep voice and looked at Zhuo Yunyu with restrained expression.


    Huangfuchen came in slowly from the outside. Seeing Zhuo Lao here, he nodded slightly, "I don''t know that Zhuo villa master has guests. I''m sorry."


    Zhuo stood up with a smile, "Mr. Huangfu is back. I just came to see Yunyu. I''ll go first if there is nothing wrong."


    "Master, take your time." Zhuo Yunyu didn''t stay with Zhuo.


    After seeing off Zhuo Lao, Zhuo Yunyu asked huangfuchen anxiously, "Mr. Huangfu, have you seen my brother?"


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head gently, "did not see, however, the younger brother does not have the life danger, the Zhan did not kill him."


    "I want to see Azan." Zhuo Yunyu said, "I just knew that Yunrui was used by qianluocha. In the future, I will not let him leave Qingyun villa again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Ye Zhen was sent to yamen by Mo Rong Zhan, and Lu Xiangzhi specially arranged a wide yard for her, with all the furnishings in it.


    "Big brother, I made you something to eat. Have a taste." Ye Zhen took advantage of free to Lu Xiangzhi to do medicated food, in the lunch time to send the study to him.


    Lu Xiangzhi put down his pen with a smile, "I can''t imagine how long I haven''t seen you. You''ll cook."


    Ye Zhen laughs at him one eye, "eat quickly."


    "Did the emperor kill the assassin?" Lu Xiangzhi sat down beside the short table. Since the emperor took Zhuo Yunrui away, he did not interfere.


    "Because it involves too many things, the emperor is still investigating." Ye Zhen said, "that your case investigation how?"


    Lu Xiangzhi sighed deeply, "he Wenze didn''t want to be the scapegoat again when he knew his wife was pregnant. He had already recruited all of them. It was Zheng Shizi who killed him, but..."


    "But Zhonghuai is waiting to protect his son, and won''t let you take Zheng Shizi back to yamen for questioning?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Almost, but since Zheng Shizi killed people, as long as the evidence is conclusive, even if zhonghuaihou wants to protect him, he can''t do it." Lu Xiangzhi said that now he has asked people to collect evidence.


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t think Lu Yuanwai has any intention to save his son-in-law."


    Lu Xiangzhi chuckled, "can you see it?"


    "Big brother already knew?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see him. Yesterday she went to see Lu Zhenzhu, and happened to meet councillor Lu quarreling with her daughter. From their words, Ye Zhen saw a clue. Originally, she planned to come back to talk to her elder brother. Who knows she will meet Zhuo Yunrui on the way.


    "Lu has visited me so many times from abroad. I''ll find out after a little probing." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "why did you go to their house yesterday?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I am looking for Lu Zhenzhu."


    Lu Xiangzhi was silent for a moment, "do you think Lu Zhenzhu looks like elder sister?"


    "it looks as like as two peas" at first glance. Ye Zhen smile way, "character is very different."


    "Do you think she will be the eldest sister?" Lu Xiangzhi asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao, isn''t the elder sister already dead?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "Lu Shuanger is not dead. Why do you think the emperor wants to remove Lu Lingzhi''s title, which is related to Lu Shuanger''s feign death."


    "Big brother and elder sister..." Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister deeply. He could understand his sister''s resentment towards them, because they killed Ye Zhen, "are you still hating them?"


    "I can''t be relatives with them, but I''m close to you." Ye Zhen tone firmly said that she for Lu Shiming family is really grateful and like.


    When Lu Xiangzhi heard the speech, his eyebrows and eyes opened. "We don''t want to mention the past."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "big brother, I don''t hinder you to do things, go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murongzhan is intended to use Zhuo Yunrui as a bait to lure the people of qianluocha. Now a day has passed, except Zhuo su''er, the people of thousand Luocha still do not appear.


    He came to fengjiazhuang again. Zhuo Yunyu wanted to see him and he wanted to see Zhuo Yunyu.


    "The master just came." Zhuo Yunyu said with a smile to Mo Rong Zhan, "it''s lucky that I didn''t meet it, or you''re just afraid to be unhappy again."


    "He is not my master." The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is as cold as ice.


    Zhuo Yunyu nodded gently, "I know what you mean. I''ve heard about a Zhan and Yunrui."


    "Don''t you ask why I took him away?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down opposite Zhuo Yunyu, and his cool and cold eyebrows showed his fierce domineering spirit.


    Although Zhuo Yunyu can''t see Mo Rong Zhan''s appearance at this time, he also vaguely feels that the man sitting in front of him is no longer the silly boy who deliberately pretended to be. Just listening to his voice, he can feel the awe inspiring dignity and tension.


    "The man Yunrui wants to kill must be someone you know." Zhuo Yunyu said in a low voice.


    "Not only understanding, but also very important." Mo Rong Zhan spoke faintly, his dark and cold eyes were staring at Zhuo Yunyu.


    Just now Zhuo Lao said that the person Yunrui wants to kill is the princess of Jin State.


    "Ah Zhan, what do you want to know? I will tell you everything." Zhuo Yunyu''s handsome face was sincere and gentle. He had planned to see Mo Rong Zhan, but he didn''t want to hide anything.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "how did you become Zhuo Lao''s Apprentice?"


    Zhuo Yunyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, "I was brought up by my master since I was a child. He asked me to call him Shifu, so I called him Shifu."


    "Is your brother his apprentice, too?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No, Yunrui grew up in the mountain villa since he was young. He has a loose temper. Sometimes I can''t control him." Zhuo Yunyu said helplessly.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were sharp at him, "are you originally surnamed Zhuo, or did you follow Zhuo''s surname?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Yunyu hesitated, he did not know how to answer Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You can''t answer, or don''t you want to answer?" Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers are quietly on the table top. I didn''t think there was anything strange between Zhuo Yunyu and Zhuo Lao before, but when there was doubt, more unusual things would be found.Why does Zhuo Yunyu share the same surname with Mr. Zhuo? Zhuo was brought up since childhood. Who are his parents? The old master of Qingyun Mountain Villa passed away only a few years ago. Why did he give his son to Zhuo Lao? How can Zhuo Yunyu''s eyes be invisible?


    "I was born Zhuo." Zhuo Yunyu didn''t tell a lie. He didn''t want to cheat Mo Rong Zhan, but the truth is He couldn''t say that he was going to hide it all his life.


    Mo Rong Zhan showed a sarcastic sneer, "from childhood surname Zhuo, it seems that your ancestor is not Zhuo."


    "Ah Zhan, everyone has secrets that they don''t want to tell others. Sometimes it''s safest to keep secrets in the bottom of their hearts, but speaking them out will hurt others." Zhuo Yunyu said in a low voice.


    "So, you don''t want to tell the truth about Zhuo Yunrui?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Zhuo Yunyu looked down and thought for a moment, "Yunrui has become the killer of qianluocha. I really don''t know. Do you want to ask Is the relationship between master and qianluosha? "


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "who is the master of the thousand Luocha pavilion?"


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Yunyu wryly shook his head, "maybe master knows."


    "Is it Zhuo Lao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    Zhuo Yunyu was stunned, "how could you think it was the master? It''s impossible... "


    Zhuo Yunyu became hesitant when he thought of his master''s actions in the past two years. He never thought that master would be the leader of the imperial court. However, with the tone of master who seemed to be able to control the thousand luochas, he really did not know what his identity would be.


    He always thought that master was only a master of qianluosha.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "is it really impossible?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Zhuo Yunyu didn''t speak for a long time. There were too many secrets between him and Zhuo Lao, which he didn''t want to tell others. Some words might be doomed. He didn''t have much grand wish, just wanted to live a peaceful life.


    "I don''t know if the master will be the master of qianluosha. Azhan, I just hope you can give my brother a chance." Zhuo Yunyu said in a low voice, "I won''t let him leave Qingyun villa again."


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at him faintly, "if I don''t let him go?"


    Zhuo Yunyu said, "I can''t force you to let Yun Rui go, but after all, he is my brother. Anyway, I will save him."


    "What would you do if the people of qianluosha didn''t come to rescue him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "I will not let go of the man who let him do it." Zhuo Yunyu said that his most hope is that his younger brother can grow up carefree, do not get involved in the disputes in the river and lake, and don''t know too many complicated life experiences. However, someone is going to destroy their peace.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "three days later, if the thousand Luocha people don''t come, even if I let your brother go, it is estimated that there will still be a will not want to let him go."


    Zhuo Yunyu said, "if the thousand Luocha people don''t show up three days later, can you let Yun Rui go?"


    "What if he continues to pursue my men?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll send him to you and let you handle it." Zhuo Yunyu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at him, "OK."


    Zhuo Yunyu heard that Mo Rong Zhan agreed to him, and his eyebrows showed a happy look, "a Zhan, thank you."


    "Your injury is better. After all, fengjiazhuang has been deserted for a long time. This is not a place for healing. I''ll arrange another place for you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Good." Zhuo Yunyu did not refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not expect that Zhuo Yunyu agreed so soon. After careful consideration, he understood that Zhuo Yunyu thought he was threatening him?


    "I''ll have someone pick you up." He didn''t explain either, but he had a little bit of that in mind.


    Out of the rear cover room, Mo Rong Zhan sees huangfuchen outside the broken courtyard.


    "What did you ask?" Huangfuchen looked at him and asked.


    The corner of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth slightly raised a faint smile, and even inclined huangfuchen''s one eye, "since someone has planned for such a long time, it is not easy for me to let me know the truth."


    Huang Fu Chen Jun Ya''s face flashed the color of helplessness, "Yao Yao?"


    "I won''t let her be in danger again with her elder brother." Mo Rong Zhan negative hand in the back, slowly walk forward a few steps, "there is a matter, I have not asked you."


    "If you want to ask." Huang Fu Chen hangs Mou to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan stepped down and said, "does the royal family of Huangfu have any remaining party?"


    Huangfuchen''s long and narrow eyes flashed a faint light, "do you suspect This has something to do with me? "


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a light smile that he had never doubted huangfuchen. Anyone might rebel, but huangfuchen was absolutely impossible.


    Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s trust in him, huangfuchen''s face remained unchanged. "There were other people in Huangfu''s royal family at that time, but with us in seclusion, we can''t pay attention to these disputes. If it really has something to do with Huangfu royal family, it may be That is, they are not willing to become ordinary people. "


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "if I find out in the future that it really has something to do with it, I don''t want you to interfere."


    "Don''t let me know. I won''t have to interfere." Huangfuchen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Lao learned that his daughter had met Zhuo Yunrui in the Inn and said those words in the room. He was so angry that he wanted to chop the daughter to death. He thought that the daughter was so smart that he could not rely on her because of her strong mouth.


    "Who told you to mention the thousand rakha there? Will Ruiyun make it so easy to meet you? Do you have a brain? " Zhuo asked angrily.


    Zhuo su''er was scolded and wronged in her heart. He didn''t ask her to go to Zhuo Yunrui. She couldn''t save people. She didn''t take the opportunity to ask her what to say? "Dad, I''ve seen it. No one is outside. Who would eavesdrop on me? The Third Elder martial brother trusted me to let me see Yunrui. Dad, don''t think about the Third Elder martial brother so badly."


    "You..." Old Zhuo glared at her, "how much do you know about Rong? Would he let you see Zhuo Yunrui so easily? You can''t see anyone out there, can''t anyone else hear you? "


    "Even if the Third Elder martial brother knows it, what?" Zhuo su''er called out, "just let the Third Elder martial brother let Yun Rui go."


    Zhuo Lao looks at his daughter with disappointment. They still can''t figure out rongzhan''s identity. But just because he can bring Zhuo Yunrui out of the yamen, he can know that this person''s identity is not simple. So su''er goes to see Zhuo Yunrui in this way, and asks to see Zhuo Yunrui. Anyone will doubt that su''er dares to talk about qianluocha with Shuo Yunrui.


    Now rongzhan should know that they are inseparable from qianluosha."Don''t meddle in this matter in the future. Go back to the mountains at once tomorrow." Zhuo said calmly.


    Zhuo su''er was in a hurry, "I won''t go back."


    It was not easy for her to leave the mountain, and she met her third elder martial brother. Before, she thought that the Third Elder martial brother was beautiful. Even if he didn''t speak and stood still, he was as handsome as an immortal. He hasn''t seen him for many years. Now he is more mature and stable, and looks better than before. How could she be willing to leave like this.


    "You know I''m one to one. If you stay here, it will only damage our business. Su''er and rongzhan''s identity must be more difficult to deal with than we imagined." Zhuo said in a low voice.


    Zhuo su''er bit his lip. "Who else can he be, dad? Can''t you let the Third Elder martial brother help us?"


    "How could I have given birth to such a stupid daughter as you? The person Zhuo Yunrui is going to kill is the princess. Lu Xiangzhi can easily let Rong take people away. Who do you think he will be? Do you think he will recognize me as a master and treat you as a junior sister? " Mr. Zhuo asked with regret.


    "Dad..." Zhuo su er looked at him reluctantly.


    Zhuo Lao waved her hand to stop talking about it. He wanted to think about what to do next. The matter was completely out of his control. He thought that as long as he found Zhuo Yunyu and persuaded him to go back, according to his previous arrangement, he would surely achieve the great cause he had planned for many years. It was unexpected that Zhuo Yunyu was assassinated in Fengwu City, but the same thing happened When he realized that Zhuo Yunyu''s identity was no longer a secret, someone would want to kill him


    Then, Zhuo Yunrui wants to kill the princess, and now he is caught by Rong Zhan.


    The only thing he can''t think of is the identity of Rong Zhan and the traitor in thousand Luocha.


    There are too many things to do. In addition to saving Zhuo Yunrui, that is to clean up the traitors in qianluocha. No matter who wants to kill Zhuo Yunyu, he will not let that person go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Three days later, except for Zhuo su''er''s visit to Zhuo Yunrui once, no suspicious person appeared in the inn, let alone someone came to rescue qianluocha.


    Mo Rong Zhan asks people to take Zhuo Yunrui to see his brother.


    Although he promised that Zhuo Yunyu would kill Zhuo Yunrui, it was a fact that Zhuo Yunrui wanted to kill Ye Zhen. Mo rongzhan could not let him go. Although he did not kill him, he still abandoned his martial arts.


    Zhuo Yunrui was taken to Zhuo Yunyu''s room. When he saw the handsome and clear elder brother, his eyes suddenly turned red. He was not a fool. After being arrested for so many days, no one came to rescue him. He already knew that he was being used.


    "Big brother..." Zhuo Yunrui held Zhuo Yunyu''s arm, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Shen Yi takes a look at the brothers, turns around and goes out and closes the door for them.


    "It''s good to abolish your martial arts, and you won''t have such a big disaster in the future." Although Zhuo Yunyu can''t see his brother, he can definitely imagine how embarrassed he is.


    "Big brother, I want revenge." Zhuo Yunrui exclaimed reluctantly.


    Zhuo Yunyu shook his head and said with a smile, "who do you want to avenge? Are you forced to do it


    "It was Mr. Teng who lied to me. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been like this? And the man who had abandoned my martial arts, I would not have let him go." Zhuo Yunrui exclaimed indignantly.


    "You don''t even have martial arts, but you want revenge? How did Mr. Teng cheat you? It''s obvious that you were fooled. How many people did you kill to be honest Zhuo Yunyu held back his anger. If he hadn''t abolished his martial arts, he would like to teach the younger brother a lesson.


    Zhuo Yunrui said, "I have never killed anyone. This time, Mr. Teng gave me a chance. If I can kill Lu Yaoyao, he will give me a chance to meet the cabinet leader of qianluocha."


    "With such a promise, you will kill the princess of Jin Kingdom?" Zhuo Yunyu was angry with a smile, "have you ever thought that once you kill the princess, will Qingyun villa be dragged down by you, and hundreds of people in our villa will follow suit?"


    "No way!" Zhuo Yunrui''s pale face was even more pale, "it is the thousand Luocha who wants to kill Lu Yaoyao. Even if the court wants to make a crime, it should be to convict the thousand Luocha."


    Zhuo Yunyu said coldly, "do you forget that you are still the young master of Qingyun Mountain Villa?"


    "Big brother..." Zhuo Yunrui''s lips trembled. He really forgot.


    "Take a good rest. When you get well, you can go back to Qingyun villa with me. You are not allowed to make any mischief in the future." Zhuo Yunyu said.


    Zhuo Yunrui asked reluctantly, "is it that I''ve been used?"


    "Naturally someone will take it out on your behalf." Zhuo Yunyu said that Mr. Zhuo must have noticed the betrayal of qianluocha. He always thought that qianluocha in his hands had been out of control unconsciously. He believed that it was he who was more anxious.


    "Big brother, did I make you angry when I joined qianluocha?" Zhuo Yunrui asked in a low voice.


    Zhuo Yunyu snorted coldly, "who let you contact qianluocha at the beginning?"


    He knew that the conversation between the two brothers might fall into other people''s ears, but he didn''t care. Since he could ask, he was not afraid that others would know.


    "Yes It is... " Zhuo Yunrui did not dare to say it, but hesitated to look at Zhuo Yunyu.


    Zhuo Yunyu''s voice was chilly, "who is it and when?"


    "It was Uncle Zhuo who accidentally mentioned it. I just thought it was fun for a while. After joining qianluocha, I didn''t kill anyone. I heard that the leader of qianluocha was unpredictable. He was a great person. I wanted to see him. Mr. Teng said that as long as I killed Lu Yaoyao, I would let me see the owner. Last year I went to Kyoto, but I didn''t succeed. The buyer died again. I thought this was a life Forget it. A while ago, Mr. Teng said it was a life-long pursuit order. I had to complete the task before. It happened that I met Lu Yaoyao in Fengwu City, so I would... "


    After listening to his brother''s words, Zhuo Yunyu was no longer angry, "such a simple strategy, did you not notice it? Is it so stupid to be used? "


    Zhuo Yunrui lowered his head with guilt, "I was A fever in the head... "


    "You are not hot headed, you are spoiled." Zhuo Yunyu shook his head and said, "I''ll stay in Qingyun villa and don''t make any more mischief."


    "Big brother..." Although Zhuo Yunrui was not reconciled, he did not dare not disobey at this time when he thought of the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has not seen Mo Rong Zhan for three days. She knows that the things encountered by Fengwu city this time are more troublesome. He seems to have noticed something. After placing her in the yamen, he can let go of it. She just doesn''t know how it is now.


    "Jianjia, do you know what is noisy outside?" Ye Zhen is standing in the courtyard, is thinking about when to see Mo Rong Zhan, and then hear a noisy voice coming from the front.


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll go and find out." Jianjia said.


    Zhen Jia don''t dare to stop here, but there is no noise here?"The Lord of the world, Lord Lu huaizi is coming." Jianjia went back and forth, said with Ye Zhen what happened outside.


    Lu Xiangzhi sentenced Zheng Shizi to murder yesterday, and released he Wenze from prison. Zhonghuaihou was afraid that he did not want his son to be convicted. Today, he came to Yamen to make a scene.


    Ye Zhen is not worried about how Zhong Huai Hou will frame Lu Xiangzhi. Mo Rong Zhan is here. He knows the context of the matter.


    It''s just that making such a fuss is not good for Lu Xiangzhi''s comments on his work in the future.


    "What does zhonghuaihou want to do?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It was Lord Lu who took the money from councilor Lu, so he was released and all the charges were put on his son''s head." Jianjia said.


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "did he regard those witnesses as dead? Is big brother in the front? "


    "Lord Lu is not here. It''s Fu Cheng who leads his troops to stop Zhonghuai Marquis and has ordered to close the door." Jianjia road.


    Then let Zhonghuai Hou make trouble. If he knows that the emperor is in Fengwu City, see how he dares to make trouble.


    When ye Zhen was about to return to the house, Xue Lin strode to come over from the front and walked in front of Ye Zhen, and said, "princess."


    "How?" Ye Zhen stops, raises the eyes to look at Xue Lin.


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "he Wenze came back to Lu''s house, and Lu Yuanwai said that he wanted Lu Zhenzhu to leave with him, for fear of being implicated."


    Ye Zhen did not feel surprised that Lu Yuanwai''s turning face was merciless, "what about Lu Zhenzhu?"


    "Lu Zhenzhu sent the maid to find he Wenze. It seems that I want to follow him. " Said Schelling.


    It seems that Lu Zhenzhu is really heavy love and righteousness to he Wenze. Ye Zhen whispered, "let your people keep staring. If Lu Zhenzhu really wants to leave with he Wenze, help her and let them leave."


    Xue Lin looked at Ye Zhen unexpectedly, "yes, princess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Dad, you see, I said that the Third Elder martial brother still has love for us. He didn''t kill Yun Rui, and he invited the elder martial brother to the inn to heal his wounds." Zhuo su''er said happily, "let''s go to the inn to find the eldest and third elder martial brothers."


    Zhuo coldly glanced at his daughter, "do you think it''s a good thing that he let Yunrui go?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing? Dad, are you taking things too complicated? " Zhuo su er asked.


    It''s not the complexity of his thinking, but the fact that things have deviated from his original expectations. Meeting Rong Zhan is a variable.


    "If rongzhan really wants to let Yunrui go, he won''t have to wait so many days." Zhuo said in a low voice, "he must have known our identity. It''s just a trap to go to him at this time. You go to pack up and we''ll leave immediately."


    What? Zhuo su er''s face refused to give up, "Dad, things may not be what you think."


    Zhuo looked at her coldly, "do you want to go?"


    "But it was not easy to meet the Third Elder martial brother..." Zhuo su er looked at him wrongly.


    "You think he may be a prince, so you are reluctant to leave him?" Zhuo asked coldly, "do you think he will like you? He already has a fiancee by his side. Is his fiancee worse than you? Why do you think rongzhan will like you? Not to mention now that he already knows the relationship between you and qianluosha, what kind of affection do you think he has for you? "


    Zhuo su''er''s face turned white and red. She knew that Zhuo Lao was telling the truth. The Third Elder martial brother was really indifferent to her, but she felt that as long as she got along with her for a long time, the Third Elder martial brother might have changed her outlook on her.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. As you are, rongzhan will never take a fancy to you. If you go to him at this time, it will be of no use except to be used by him to find out thousand Luocha. Go and pack up your things. We will leave here overnight." The tone of Zhuo Lao is already a little impatient.


    Although Zhuo su''er was unwilling, she did not dare to disobey Zhuo Lao''s orders, so she had to turn around and pick up her things.


    They left Fengwu city at night. Shortly after they left, two black figures appeared in their room.


    "The man left." One of them wiped the water temperature of the teacup and turned to the man standing by the window.


    "It seems that Zhuo always guesses something." Said the tall man in a low voice.


    "Teng ye, I''ll tell you to stop. You know that LiuYe is against Lu Yaoyao..." The man who talks is no one else, or song Jiong who has been with Teng ye before.


    "Because of this, Lu Yaoyao couldn''t stay in this world." Teng ye said coldly, "don''t forget what Zhuo and those old men are going to do. Do you want to watch Liu Ye being used by this group of wastes?"


    Song Jiong shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t want anyone to take advantage of LiuYe.


    Teng ye said, "I underestimated Mo Rong Zhan. I didn''t expect that huangfuchen would be here and save Zhuo Yunyu."


    "What shall we do now?" Song Jiong asked. It''s impossible to kill Lu Yaoyao. People have always lived in Yamen.


    "Get out of here first." Teng ye said, "old Zhuo will definitely go to me and solve him first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water. The spring night is still cool, especially in Fengwu city near the border.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been following up for three days about qianluocha. Today, after watching Zhuo''s father and daughter leave, he is finally able to find the villain he has been thinking about for a few days.


    He knew that Zhuo Yunyu didn''t tell him the whole truth, and he also knew that Zhuo Lao was hidden. He could have arrested him for interrogation. However, he thought that it was better to let Zhuo Lao leave and wait for those who were hiding deeper to surface, and then catch them all. Otherwise, if we deal with Zhuo Lao, we would let others hide deeper, which would be more dangerous.


    "Who?" Xue Lin, who had been guarding the courtyard, came out of the corner immediately when he heard the footsteps.


    Seeing the tall figure coming from the dark, Xue Lin saluted immediately, "Your Majesty."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "can something happen these days?"


    Xue Lin replied, "back to my highness, except for Zhonghuai waiting to bring people to the yamen, nothing else happened, and the princess did not leave the Yamen."


    "Get out of here, all of you." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with satisfaction and placed her in the Yamen. He could not do other things without heart in the past few days. However, he thought that the people from qianluocha would appear. He also arranged a lot of people near the Yamen. It seems that the person he is looking for will not appear in Fengwu city.


    Ye Zhen has gone to sleep, there is only a bean big light oil lamp, scattered a weak light, he slowly walked to the bedside, low eyes looking at the sleeping people, sleep is really sweet, thanks to him these days did not sleep whole sleep, around the fragrant and soft her, how he feel empty in the heart.


    She lay on her side with a soft quilt in her arms, showing a beautiful and beautiful side face. Her skin is white and moist, her cheeks are covered with a light pink glow, her eyelashes cast a circle of dark shadow under her eyes, and her small mouth is slightly pursed, which makes people want to take a bite.


    It was like a ripe and fragrant peach. He seemed to smell the attractive fragrance.Mo Rong Zhan''s heart seems to have been soaked in warm water, becoming soft and gentle. It seems that the evil and murderous spirit of these days have disappeared. Now he just wants to hold her in his arms and love her well.


    Just thinking so in his mind, his body has already had its own movement. It seems that he can''t wait to miss the beautiful taste.


    He stepped down beside her, gently held her in his arms, his eyes glued on her pink lips, and he did not want to go up. The sweet and fragrant taste made him linger, and his hands also wanted to pick off the peony which bloomed quietly at night.


    Bright and brilliant flowers.


    Ye Zhen seems to dream of those nights when he and Mo Rong Zhan are together, and his whole body is soft and hot.


    Mo rongzhan has long missed this fresh and gorgeous flower. Feeling that she is ready to bloom for him, he wants to open the petals piece by piece to find the most tender stamen.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen opened his eyes and saw a familiar face of Junlang such as immortal. Before he could speak, the familiar feeling on his body had already spread in all limbs. She could not help but stare at him.


    "Miss me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was heavy, and her deep eyes were burning at her.


    Ye Zhen embraces his shoulder, the voice is delicate and soft, like want to crisp the person''s bone like, "want, think of you."


    "I feel it." Mo Rong Zhan dumb smile, "dream of me?"


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen blushed, restrained biting his shoulder, "you always bully me like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Until the last midnight, the room was full of charming and ambiguous fragrance of flowers.


    Mo Rong Zhan contentedly hugged Ye Zhen''s waist. "Tomorrow you don''t have to live here. Come back to the inn with me, and we should leave."


    Originally already drowsy, tired even lift a finger to be tired leaf Zhen hears this word, in his bosom slightly raises a head, "the thing is busy finished?"


    "It''s not over, but it''s got some clues." Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a dumb voice, and it was impossible for him to continue to stay. Moreover, the more he stayed to find out, the deeper the other party must have hidden, and it was impossible for him to catch the clues.


    It''s better to think that everything has been found out. Anyway, he has sent someone to follow Zhuo Lao, and Qingyun villa will also install his people. What he wants to know will be known sooner or later.


    "What about Zhuo Yunrui?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, yawned in his arms, she was full of tiredness, tonight he was a little bit cruel and gentle, let her come and go back and forth in the cloud several times, she can speak at this time, are strong support.


    "I asked him to go back with Zhuo Yunyu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, with her cocoon peeling hand still gently stroking her back.


    Ye Zhen is silent, thinking that he is to see in Zhuo Yunyu''s share just put Zhuo Yunrui, she actually did not want to Zhuo Yunrui how, so did not say anything.


    "I abandoned his martial arts and asked him to go back with Zhuo Yunyu in order to know who they were and to check Qingyun Mountain Villa." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her body, "I will not let go of anyone who wants to hurt you."


    "Who asked him to kill me?" Ye Zhen in the heart dark a startle, did not expect him to Zhuo Yunrui or under the cruel hand.


    This man In the treatment of others, in fact, it is really heartless, not a bit of love.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with a sneer in his mouth, "rattan Ye of thousand Luocha."


    Ye Zhen silently remembers this name in the heart, she and this person have no injustice and hatred, do not know how to let him move to kill the heart, "my existence hinders him what matter? Just trying to get rid of his opponent by your hand? "


    "Maybe so, maybe there are some unknown secrets. Anyway, I will find out this man." The murderous spirit of Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed by. When he looked at her with low eyes, he only had a thick tenderness in his eyes. "You don''t have to think so much. Everything has me."


    "Well." Ye Zhen should in a low voice, she also want to say a matter of loyalty, just can not get tired, in his caress quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, she woke up in pain. It was already three strokes in the sun. Mo Rong Zhan was not in the room.


    Jianjia came in to wash her. Yesterday, there was a lot of noise in the house. She heard it clearly outside and knew what was going on. When she came in, she seemed to know nothing. She only served Ye Zhen as before.


    Ye Zhen knows that Jianjia will sleep outside in the evening. Last night she was confused and didn''t refuse Mo Rong Zhan. Today, when she saw Jianjia, she remembered the indulgence of last night. I don''t know how the maid in palace who doesn''t love to talk will think about it. Will she feel that she has not been out of the cabinet with Mo Rong Zhan so shameless?


    Looking at Ye Zhen''s blushing appearance, and then looking at her graceful and slender figure, a touch of amazement flashed through her eyes. When she changed clothes for the princess, she already felt that this was a rare beauty, and her skin was almost the same as that of water. Now, she looked at her eyes, which was so charming and charming, and her whole body was full of a thrilling beauty.


    No wonder the emperor took her as an eyesore. He wanted to take her with him every day.


    If she were a man, she would not be able to control such a fiancee.


    "Jianjia, where is the emperor?" Ye Zhen was Jianjia see more embarrassed, busy mouth interrupt her gaze.


    "The emperor went up to find Lord Lu." Jianjia back to God, to Ye Zhen smile, "the princess is really good-looking."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, did not expect Jianjia to say such words.


    "I have never seen anything more beautiful than you." Jianjia whispered, this is her sincere words.


    "All you see in the army are men, and naturally you can''t see pretty girls." Ye Zhen said with a smile, the words just came out, and then saw the sad flash on Jianjia''s face. She was busy explaining, "Jianjia, I don''t mean anything else."


    Jianjia said with a light smile, "I understand the meaning of the princess. When I was in the barracks, I could hardly see any women, that was, there were women. They were all invisible. Before I joined the army, I had seen some famous women. I really haven''t seen such a person as the princess."


    Ye Zhen is a doctor in the army for a few days. She knows the hard work in the camp, but she still takes special care of her. Jianjia, dressed as a man, dare not be known by others. She has to go to the battlefield to fight for battle merits. It can be imagined that the hardships are hard. "When in the barracks, did you have a hard time?"


    "Not bitter." Jianjia bowed his head and said.


    "How can it not be hard? There is no good day in the military camp, let alone that you are still a woman. You have to be afraid of being known every day." Ye Zhen said, she looked at the Jianjia, "Jianjia, would you like to return to Kyoto with me?"


    Jianjia looked at Ye Zhen doubtfully. She was already the servant of the princess. She didn''t understand why she still asked.You are willing to stay by my side Zhen ye said.


    "The princess doesn''t despise the maids and maids. I can''t thank you enough." Jianjia line a gift, grateful to see Ye Zhen, "maidservant is willing to follow the princess about."


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed joy, Jianjia was ordered to stay with her is one thing, but he is willing to serve her is another thing, Ye Zhen like this woman, hope that she can become his confidant in the future.


    After combing and washing, Ye Zhen wants to find Mo Rong Zhan, just walked to the door of the second courtyard, and heard the loud and noisy voice coming from outside, "Zhonghuai waiting to bring people to make trouble again?"


    "For his son, he comes to see Lord Lu himself every day." Jianjia whispered.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is waiting for the loyal bosom to silently point wax, today he came to make trouble again, estimate is to be mo Rong Zhan to see.


    "Is the emperor and my elder brother in the mansion?" Ye Zhen asked Xue Lin behind him.


    Xue Lin said, "the emperor and Lord Lu are in the study."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "by the way, what happened to Lu Zhenzhu and he Wenze?"


    "Councillor Lu refused to let them meet. Lu Zhenzhu made an excuse to go to Chuang Tzu to have a baby. Yuan Lu wanted to take the opportunity to send her daughter away to avoid he Wenze. However, he Wenze had known for a long time that the couple were planning to leave together." Said Schelling.


    "Councilor Lu will definitely make people stare at the landing pearls. You will let people lead them away and help them leave." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Mo Rong Zhan had heard about Zhonghuai Hou''s making trouble in Yamen yesterday. Today, he personally saw what the old bastard had done.


    "What are you going to do with zhonghuaihou?" Mo Rong Zhan listened to the noise outside, and her eyes looked at Lu Xiang lightly.


    Lu Xiangzhi has always been in awe of Mo Rong Zhan because of the affairs of the Lu family. However, it can be seen that the emperor is not hiding his domineering and majestic manner towards others. When he is young, his eyes are almost tender. He knows that in the emperor''s heart, Yaoyao is different from his elder sister.


    He was very happy about his death.


    "The minister has sentenced Zheng Shizi to be beheaded after autumn. Zhonghuai waits for anger in his heart, and he tolerates him for two days." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him coldly, "zhonghuaihou''s son should have been convicted of murder. Zhonghuaihou''s bringing trouble to the Yamen is contemptuous of the court. You are the imperial court''s life officer. Zhonghuaihou can play on your judgment, but you can''t make such a noise in Yamen."


    Lu Xiangzhi''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, knowing that the emperor was reprimanding him for not being afraid of Zhonghuai Hou, "yes, I know what to do."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan can see that Lu Xiangzhi is a material that can be made, not to mention that he is Ye Zhen''s eldest brother. Although he is not born in person, in Ye Zhen''s heart, Lu Xiangzhi must have been a relative for a long time, and he had intended to promote him.


    It is impossible for Lu Lingzhi to be the master of the Lu family. However, the Lu family of the Lu Shiming family is quite good.


    "Emperor, is Yaoyao safe now?" Lu Xiangzhi held back for a long time, and finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Lu Xiang and said, "I will protect her."


    Lu Xiangzhi did not ask any more questions.


    After sending Mo Rong Zhan out of the study, Lu Xiangzhi ordered Zhonghuai hou to be expelled, and ordered him to be put in prison for contempt of the imperial court''s life officer if he made a noise in the Yamen again.


    Zhonghuai Hou had only the title of marquis, but no official position.


    Mo Rong Zhan just walked out of the study, not far away, saw Ye Zhen coming towards this side, his eyes flashed a smile, walked forward and took her hand, "come to me?"


    "Brother Zhen, I don''t know what I''m talking to you about in my study?"


    "Nothing. Let''s leave Fengwu city tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went back.


    "In such a hurry?" Ye Zhen said, "I haven''t said goodbye to my master."


    In Zhuo Yunyu received yamen, huangfuchen did not know where to go, "he may have left here."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "master how to go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan has about guessed what, he said with a faint smile, "your master is so casual. You can go where you want to go."


    "It''s time to say goodbye." Ye Zhen muttered, shaking the hand of Mo Rong Zhan back to the backyard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yiqing is the Prime Minister of Dongqing state and the most important Minister of Li Heng. Moreover, he helped Dongqing through a disaster this time. As the emperor of Dongqing, Li Heng naturally hoped Ye Yiqing could stay for a long time.


    However, ye Yiqing is a native of Jin State.


    The best way to keep Ye Yiqing in Dongqing is to make him a member of Dongqing. What is the best way to make him take root here? Li Heng thought of an excellent way, that is to give marriage!


    Let Ye Yiqing marry a girl from Dongqing, and he will naturally take root in Dongqing.


    Although Ye Yiqing already has a couple of children, it makes people feel lucky that ye Yiqing''s wife has passed away. He has not married for many years, and there is no concubine in his family. He looks beautiful and looks like a banished fairy. Li Heng believes that there is no girl in Wangdu city who does not want to marry him.


    The news that Li Heng wanted to give ye Yiqing a marriage was somehow spread outside the palace. After ye Yiqing knew it, the whole person was not well.


    He didn''t care much about Li Heng''s marriage. In the past, of course, he didn''t care, but now he has Zhaoyang.


    Thinking of the delicate little girl, ye Yiqing''s whole heart is warm and warm. He has banned women for so many years. He doesn''t know that he is still so impulsive. Because he hasn''t officially married Zhaoyang, he doesn''t dare to have too much fun and ask for too much. In case she gets pregnant


    He was reluctant to let her gossip in the future. No one in the house dared to gossip, but what about the outside? He really wanted to marry her early so as not to have a long dream.


    Ye Yiqing went into the palace and told Li Heng politely that he didn''t want to marry. Li Heng said that it was the Queen''s idea. He thought it was the Queen''s idea to find a wife for Prime Minister Ye. If there is a wife in the prime minister''s house, he should also socialize for ye Yiqing.


    But the emperor, ye Yiqing can''t say that he already has a little wife. Although he hasn''t passed through the door, he has to go on a clear road with Zhaoyang first, otherwise he will become a private life.


    His little wife must be held in the palm of her hand, but no one can say that she is not.


    Ye Yiqing went home and sat in his study for a while. He couldn''t help looking for Zhaoyang.Zhaoyang is not willing to go to the house now. Since he had no control at the moment last time and let her walk the next day, she said that she would not go to the house again before marriage, and he was not allowed to do anything to her.


    "Fangzhen, where is your princess?" Ye Yiqing asked Fang Zhen, who was guarding the door, and raised her feet to go inside.


    Fang Zhen stopped him, "Lord Ye, our princess doesn''t want to see you today."


    Ye Yiqing''s footstep pauses for a moment, "why? Your princess is not well? "


    "No, our princess said," Mr. Ye, you are a busy man. You are busy enough to deal with the affairs of the government. Now you have to choose a lady from a famous family. You don''t have to take time to visit her. " Fangzhen said that she had lowered her head, but her tone was complaining.


    It is clear that adults ye and their princess are good, but now the news that the emperor is going to give him a marriage is coming from the outside.


    Mr. Ye didn''t refuse The princess didn''t know how sad she was.


    "What about Zhaoyang? I want to see her. " Ye Yiqing cried in his heart that he was terrible. How could he get into the mansion? He told everyone not to chew his tongue in front of Zhaoyang.


    Fang Zhen closed the gate of the courtyard directly, "Lord Ye, please go back. Our princess said that she didn''t want to see you."


    Ye Yiqing shook the door open with one hand. She looked at Fang Zhen, who was stunned. She strode into the room.


    "Lord Ye, Lord Ye!" Fang Zhen came to her senses and ran after him to stop him.


    "Stop!" Ye Yiqing looked back at her coldly.


    Fangzhen was frightened by his fierce eyes and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Ye Yiqing lifted up the curtain and just walked into the inner room. A voice of coquetry came and said, "go out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Zhaoyang, dressed in green green clothes, leans on the soft couch near the window to read a book. The sunlight penetrates through the window and falls on her. Her skin is white and pink, and the delicate charm between her eyebrows and eyes is more exciting. She is like peony in full bloom, attracting his eyes everywhere.


    "How can you be angry with me?" Ye Yiqing if listen to her words go out that is a fool, he is still beautiful face with a smile, thick cheek sat down beside her, eyes gently looking at her.


    "Mr. Ye is still free to come to me. Aren''t you busy?" Zhaoyang''s face was so cold that he didn''t even look at Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing knew that she was not comfortable when she heard that Li Heng was going to give him a marriage. He accompanied him carefully and flattered her, "when am I free to come to see you? I just came out of the palace and didn''t go to see you."


    Then he took her little hand and said, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Zhaoyang took back his hand. "It''s better not to invite people to gossip. I''m a widowed little widow. Lord Ye''s status is noble. If I''m seen with me, I''m afraid it''ll pollute your reputation."


    Ye Yiqing didn''t know how to coax the little girl. When Zhaoyang talked to him coldly, he just felt that he was not used to it. He held the person and sat on his thigh. "Zhaoyang, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. It''s not comfortable to listen to him."


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t feel comfortable, don''t listen to me here. I haven''t tied your feet, and no one will leave you." Zhaoyang said with a cold face.


    "Just because you''ve heard other people''s chatter, you''re making trouble with me like this?" Ye Yiqing pinched her waist and pressed her to himself, "what does this sour and sour look like? If you have something to say, you can''t say it properly. "


    Zhaoyang was already in a sour heart. When he scolded her, her face was even colder. "I''m so sour and jealous. If Mr. Ye thinks it''s eye-catching, don''t let yourself block up here."


    Ye Yiqing chuckled, "don''t let others say you."


    "You let me go." Zhaoyang is struggling to get down from his thigh. When she heard that the emperor of Dongqing wanted to marry him, she was upset. She was not sure whether he liked her. If she did not love him and she did not kiss him that day, he only regarded her as a junior. It was she who broke the difference in seniority between them. She loved him so much that she did not know that he was to her again What kind of feelings.


    Is sympathizing with her infatuation, so pity her, reward her a little pity? Or did he make do with her because there was no other woman around him?


    In the past few nights, he would pester her with more and more cruelty. It was not difficult for her to guess that he had not touched other women for many years. Was it because he had not been with women for so long that he seemed so fond and eager for her?


    Her heart was in a mess. She wanted to go away completely, and she could not bear to leave him. She had never been so restless and nervous.


    "It''s the queen who wants to marry me. It''s not that I want to get married. What''s more, if I have you now, how can I marry another woman? It doesn''t matter what you say outside. You have to believe me. If you don''t know what you want to know, you have to ask me in person. What you hear from others is not as useful as what the client said." Ye Yiqing experienced two generations. Zhaoyang was ten years younger than him. He liked her and spoiled her, but he didn''t want her to be an ignorant girl. He unconsciously taught her like a junior.


    Zhaoyang''s eyes were flushed. "I stay here, and you''re still in the way of marrying other famous women? Yeah, I''m a widow. What''s the difference between me and a whore I''m on my way. I''m not in the way of Mr. Ye''s great future. "


    Ye Yiqing''s face was slightly heavy, "I said so much, how can you still not understand. If I would marry a woman at my side casually, I would have married a few years ago. I don''t want to aggrieve you. I hope that the relationship between you and me will be known to others after formally going to Jinguo for marriage promotion. If I let others know now, how would others think of you?"


    "People think what they like." Zhaoyang said with a cold face.


    "Zhaoyang!" Ye Yiqing''s eye color was cold, "do you want to show your face in front of me if others say something in front of you? You are my future wife. Others will cheat you when you are young. I am not a fool. We must have trust between us. Otherwise, there will be more people who want to provoke you and me in the future. Do you believe it so easily? "


    Zhaoyang knows that she is stingy and uncomfortable, but she is sad. As long as she thinks that there are people outside who are better than her and more worthy of him are admiring him, she feels that there is a needle in her heart. She is afraid that he does not deserve him, that he will think her existence will tarnish his reputation, and that people will ridicule him for marrying a widow in the future


    Ye Yiqing saw that she just kept her head down and didn''t speak. He thought that she had not figured it out. His identity could not avoid political enemies. Now his backyard is quiet because he has not married a stepwife. In the future, she will become his wife. Some people outside will cheat her that she is young, and even some will take her identity as an article. He can protect her, But he wanted her to be able to protect herself.


    He is too old for her to protect her for the rest of her life."My marriage will make its own decisions. You don''t need to pay attention to what others say in front of you. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t disturb you again." Ye Yiqing holds her and sits back to the soft couch. He looks at her deeply with low eyes, and resists the reluctance in his heart and turns around and goes out.


    Zhaoyang suddenly raised his head and looked at his back. His lips moved a few times, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    Ye Yiqing''s face was as gloomy as ink when he stepped out of the door. His eyes were even colder than before. He looked at Fang Zhen and asked, "who did the princess see these two days?"


    He knows exactly what Zhaoyang does every day. If she goes out, he must know. Even the prime minister''s residence has not left, he knows that the emperor will give him a marriage. Obviously, the people in the mansion are chewing their tongues in front of her.


    "On weekdays, the princess doesn''t go to the house of the lord except here, which is the garden." Fang Zhen did not expect that the gentle and elegant adult ye would be so angry that she did not dare to look at Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing nodded coldly, "take good care of your princess."


    Back to the study, he immediately called his confidant, let him check who is in front of Zhaoyang nonsense.


    "My Lord, I have found my way to the girl, but The girl almost had an accident... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Before leaving Fengwu city with Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan left an edict, which was to reprimand Zhonghuai Marquis for being lax in teaching his son, conniving at his son''s bullying men and women, and murdering others. As a marquis, Zhonghuai Hou not only did not reflect on himself, but also dared to despise the Imperial court''s life officer, so that Zhonghuai Hou could be exempted from the title of marquis.


    After hearing the imperial edict, Zhonghuai Hou did not speak, and the whole man fell down straight.


    Did the emperor know about Fengwu city so soon? He made trouble in the Yamen only yesterday, and the imperial edict will arrive today? What''s going on? Zhonghuai Hou has no time to think so much. He only knows that his son is gone, and now he has no title


    However, Lu Xiangzhi didn''t expect that the emperor would issue a clear order to reprimand Zhonghuai Hou. He should have helped him for the sake of his death.


    His mood is a little complicated.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?" Ye Zhen sees Lu Xiang''s troubled appearance, thinks he still has what matter to be embarrassed, "is the case to have embarrassed place?"


    Lu Xiangzhi raised his eyes and saw his sister''s caring eyes. He laughed. "The case has been settled long ago. What can be embarrassed is that I am worried about you."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "worry about me what?"


    "The last time you were assassinated, although the Emperor didn''t let me interfere in the investigation, I can still guess a little clue. You must be good. If something happens to you, what will your parents do?" They have long regarded their younger sister as the apple of their eye. What''s wrong with Yaoyao? They must be very sad.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will protect myself." Ye Zhen said to Lu Xiangzhi with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi wanted to reach out and rub his sister''s forehead. Suddenly, he felt a sharp, cold and sharp look at him. His hand was stiff. He looked at the emperor who was not far away. He took his hand back. He could not help muttering that he was getting along with his sister. The emperor was not happy.


    "Gone." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Ye Zhen, he knew that Lu Xiang''s love for Ye Zhen was just brother and sister''s love, but even if it was brother and sister''s love, Lu Xiangzhi was also a man, how could he be so close to Ye Zhen, except him, any man could not touch her.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave. I''ll report to you when you get back to Beijing. Goodbye." Ye Zhen said to Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiang couldn''t give up his sister, but the emperor was staring at him. He couldn''t clap her shoulder and rub her head like before. "Have a good journey."


    After saying goodbye to his sister, he saluted Mo Rong Zhan again, "emperor, Minister..."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand, "Lord Lu, go back."


    Lu Xiangzhi remembered that Mo Rong Zhan did not want others to know that he was an emperor.


    Seeing his sister leave, Lu Xiangzhi turned back to the Yamen. Just as he was about to enter the mansion, the voice of Lu Yuanwai crying came from behind him.


    "Lord Lu, you must make decisions for me. He Wenze, the beast, abducted my daughter and grandson." Councilor Lu rushed to Lu Xiangzhi''s feet and cried and begged Lu Xiangzhi to make decisions for him.


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned at him, "councilor Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord Lu, because my daughter is pregnant, I sent her to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. Who knows he Wenze has abducted her. You must find my daughter for me, my Lord." Councilor Lu Wai is really crying. He is such a daughter, waiting for her to give birth to a son to inherit his family property. But his daughter ran away with he Wenze. What should he do.


    "Councilor Lu, he Wenze is your son-in-law. Your son-in-law has left with his daughter. What''s so strange about this?" Lu Xiangzhi knew that Lu Yuanwai didn''t treat he Wenze as his half son at all. He just wanted to use him as a horse and ox for the Lu family.


    "What son-in-law, the letter of divorce has been written for a long time. He Wenze has nothing to do with my daughter for a long time." Mr. Lu exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiangzhi sneered in his heart? Do you have the official seal of the government? "


    "Official seal?" Councilor Lu was stunned. He forgot about it.


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Xiangzhi chuckled, "councilor Lu, it seems that I really can''t decide for you. He Wenze and Lu Zhenzhu are husband and wife. Where they go is their business, and others are not qualified to control."


    Councilor Lu Wai cried again. Did he not have his daughter and grandchildren?


    Lu Xiangzhi just looked at him faintly and walked into the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqingguo, Liusha city.


    Jin Shanshan, dressed in the clothes of a soldier, looks like a handsome young man. Standing on the wall, her eyes are staring at the distance.


    That''s the direction of Beiming, her hometown.


    That day, she burst into tears when she heard the sad news of her father. Originally, she wanted to go back to Beiming Kingdom under impulse. However, after she calmed down, she found that ye Chunnan was right. She must be dead when she went back at this time.


    "Still want to go back?" Ye Chunnan walks behind Jin Shanshan and frowns at her side face. Although she is dressed in men''s clothes, she has a beautiful appearance and does not hide her appearance. Such a woman should be a little girl who has grown up in the battlefield.


    Ye Chunnan''s heart felt a pain, like The feeling of pity.Jin Shanshan looked down at his toes and said, "my father has been on the battlefield for many years. He died inexplicably, and there must be some confidants who feel puzzled. But I have not received any news. It seems that they are in danger. I will wait When my father''s people come to me, my father must have made arrangements before he dies. "


    She can not resist going to Beiming Kingdom, but also with her father''s trust, and her father''s confidants, there will always be alive.


    Many people in Beiming kingdom should know that she has become a prisoner. It is not difficult to know her whereabouts at all. If they can survive, they will certainly come to find her.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "the emperor of Beiming sent envoys here. They are not willing to exchange wanziliang with you, but they are willing to exchange property."


    When he heard these words, he almost wanted to be killed.


    If it had not been for the fact that the two armies were not engaged in fighting, he would not have listened to these words.


    The emperor of Beiming is not a thing!


    After listening to ye Chunnan''s words, Jin Shanshan sneered, "in the emperor''s heart, I''m still worth a few silver."


    "Do you want to see the messenger?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    "See you Jin Shanshan nodded. She wanted to know what people in Beiming Kingdom thought of her father''s death. She looked at ye Chunnan and said, "I don''t want to go back to Beiming. Can you Do not answer the messenger''s request? "


    Ye Chunnan looked at her silently for a moment, "I will return to the capital city soon, you and I will go back together."


    "Well, before I know the cause of my father''s death, I will Be your maid. " Jin Shanshan gritted his teeth and said that he did not forget that he had said that he would take her back to the king''s capital as a maid.


    "That''s the decision. Go to change clothes first and see the emissary later." Ye Chunnan''s mouth slightly upturned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Ye Yiqing learned about his daughter''s affairs in Fengwu city as quickly as possible. However, he did not know in detail. However, he already regarded qianluocha as an eyesore that must be removed.


    "If you''re right, Yaoyao wants to go back to the capital of the king and take the route of Fengwu city That is to go to Jinkou city by boat. " Ye Yiqing closed his eyes and thought, "manqin, you take Hongying and they go to Jinkou city to wait for the girl, so she doesn''t have to come to the capital city. Go back to Kyoto First. I''ll meet her in Kyoto."


    Manqin looks at Ye Yiqing in surprise. How can he go back to Kyoto?


    Ye Yiqing ignored manqin''s surprise. He came back to Beijing for Zhaoyang. He didn''t want to let people know about his relationship with Zhaoyang.


    "Go now, and stop the girl before she comes back." He was afraid that the people of qianluocha were waiting on the water, so he might as well go back to Kyoto directly. It was at the foot of the emperor. He believed that murongzhan could definitely protect his daughter.


    Manqin answers in a low voice and turns out of the study.


    Not long after, another letter from ye Chunnan came.


    Seeing that his son said in his letter that he would soon return to the king''s capital and would bring Jin Shanshan back, he would pretend to leave Jin Shanshan in Liusha city to work as a laborer. I believe someone will come to find Jin Shanshan at that time.


    Ye Chunnan keeps the letter. He never cares about his son''s affairs. Anyway, he has his own ideas. He will not protect Jin Shanshan for no reason.


    My son is coming back You should be able to see the relationship between him and Zhaoyang. He hasn''t figured out how to explain it to his son, and what to do if he is angry in the future? My best friend who grew up together will become a stepmother. What if the daughter can''t accept it?


    Ye Yiqing rubs his eyebrows. His daughter is clever and obedient. Even if she can''t accept it at first, she can understand later. Now what worries him most is whether Zhaoyang can put down his inferiority complex and trust him wholeheartedly.


    He would not care that she was a widow, otherwise she would not have wanted her at the beginning, but she thought so in her heart. He said it was useless, only she could think it over.


    After three consecutive days, ye Yiqing tried not to find Zhaoyang. He was waiting for Zhaoyang to come to him on his own initiative. On the fourth day, his patience reached the extreme.


    "What does the princess do these days?" Ye Yiqing calls Fangzhen, who serves Zhaoyang. The girl won''t be sad in the house these days, right?


    Fang Zhen was frightened by Ye Yiqing last time. Now she knows that the handsome and elegant man is not so gentle and harmless as it seems on the surface. She dare not take the shelf in front of him, and whispers, "the princess has been making wine these days."


    "What?" Ye Yiqing thought that he had heard the wrong thing, wine making?


    "A few days ago, the peach blossom in the garden bloomed well. The princess liked the peach blossom wine, so she asked the maid to pick a lot of Peach Blossom..." Fang Zhen felt Ye Yiqing''s cold eyes and almost couldn''t say it.


    Ye Yiqing asked with a gloomy face, "what else does the princess do besides make wine?"


    Fang Zhen was stunned for a moment, "the princess is the same as looking for him. He didn''t do anything else."


    "How does she feel?" Ye Yiqing''s heart is blocked with a breath, dare to feel that the girl hasn''t seen him for three days, and he doesn''t feel that he misses him. Does life still get more and more enjoyable?


    "The princess is in a good mood." Fang Zhen said that after ye left that day, she thought that the princess would be more sad. Who knows that in the evening, the princess seems to have figured it out all at once, and the melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes has been swept away, but she has returned to the relaxed and comfortable appearance she used to be when she was a girl.


    Ye Yiqing waved Fangzhen back. He didn''t go to Zhaoyang immediately. He left her house that day and didn''t go to her for so many days. Would her mood get better?


    It''s his turn to be in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang''s mood is really not bad. She is not very aggressive. She is very angry when she heard that the emperor of Dongqing wanted to marry Ye Yiqing. There is also a kind of indescribable inferiority and sadness. She is afraid that he will dislike his widow status. However, what ye Yiqing said is also reasonable.


    In fact, he never thought of her as a lonely place to kiss her, even though he had never thought of her coming to a lonely place, he never thought of her as a lonely place, and then he did not want to see her Only when two people have a good memory.


    She was a widow anyway, and what was fame to her?


    When she heard the maid discuss what kind of a noble girl he was going to marry, she was still unbearable.


    Once you get what you want, you can''t help wanting more.


    From the beginning, she only wanted to see him, and then hoped that he would understand her mind. Later, she got her wish to be with him But now he asked for more, hoping that he would only be with her.


    Zhaoyang laughed at herself. She figured it out and didn''t ask for so much. Isn''t it very good now? He accepted her. Instead of treating her as a junior, he loved her as a woman. She got what she wanted. There would be no regrets in her life. As for more, she didn''t want to.To be able to spend more time with him will give us more beautiful memories. When he gets married, she will naturally leave and go her own way.


    "Princess, would you like to go for a walk in the garden?" Fang Zhen came to ask Zhaoyang in a low voice. She didn''t tell the princess. Lord ye had just asked her to ask.


    Zhaoyang took a lazy look at the outside, "put a bench in the courtyard, I''ll go out and bask in the sun. By the way, peach blossom wine should be almost ready. Open a pot for me to try."


    "Princess, you are always in the yard these days. Lord Ye hasn''t come for a few days. Don''t you go to him?" Fang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "What am I going to do with him? A person''s life is just carefree. " Zhaoyang said with a smile, "the weather is really good. Go for an outing in the suburbs tomorrow. I''ve been to the capital for such a long time and I haven''t really gone out. We should go and see what the capital looks like."


    Fang Zhen looked at the princess and didn''t want to say angry words. She couldn''t help asking, "master wanyiye is really given marriage. What should the princess do?"


    "What can I do? What you planned before, what you plan to do in the future. " Zhaoyang said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll get you peach blossom wine." Fang Zhen understood the meaning of Zhaoyang and felt relieved that the princess was not as sad as she had been a few days ago.


    Hiding in the corner of a man, but not how to rest assured, he did not know what Zhaoyang was planning before? She seemed really comfortable. Did she listen to what he said that day or what?


    If you really listen, why didn''t you come to him for so many days?


    Ye Yiqing''s heart was full of restlessness, and he always felt uncomfortable.


    He didn''t sleep soundly for several nights. She was fine. She looked ruddy and energetic. She seemed to sleep well.


    In her mind, is he the most important?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Is Jinkou city coming?" Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain of the carriage, vaguely saw the big river in front of him. Since he has seen the river, he should be fast to Jinkou city.


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves the memorial and falls on the person beside the window. Because it is spring day and the weather is warm, she only wears a light yellow thin silk shirt with hundred willows embroidered on her body. Her collar is slightly lower. She sees a small pink green dress, and her chest bulges like two groups of fragrant peaches. Because in the carriage, she doesn''t pay much attention to the skirt, a pair of slender long The legs were swinging in front of him.


    Her small day should be gone, yesterday is the last day.


    "Put the curtain down, like something." Mo Rong opened his mouth in a deep voice, put the memorial aside, reached out and pulled her over, "you seem to want to go to Jinkou city?"


    Ye Zhen of course is yearning for Jinkou City, which is a miracle founded by Qi Yanling. It is the existence of a legend. Her qianjinxing still stole the name used by the legendary queen before. Therefore, she is the one who yearns for Jinkou city most.


    Go and enjoy the legendary history that once existed, and see the place that businessmen all over the world yearn for.


    "Of course I want to. I still have shops there." Ye Zhen whispered, pushed his chest, "a little hot, you don''t hold me."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand in her waist for a moment, slightly released her, "do you have shops in Jinkou city?"


    "At that time, there was nothing else to do in Lord Qin''s house. My father gave me several confidants who were good businessmen. I didn''t want to waste their talents, so I sent them to Jinkou city. I didn''t know anything about business. I just looked at the account book and dividends, and ignored everything else. You let people stare at me, but you didn''t find out about it. I''m stupid." Ye Zhen chuckled, at that time, it was good not to do business in the name of her in Jinkou City, otherwise it must be destroyed by him.


    "Dare you scold me?" Mo Rong Zhan pinched on her chest, "it seems that the skin itches."


    Ye Zhen red face stare at him, "you dare!"


    Mo Rong Zhan was a pair of watery eyes to see her throat tight, he pressed her down, "how, still want to do?"


    "Let me go first." Ye Zhen feel his voice dark, think of these days, because her small days come, he can only hold her to sleep every night, what can''t do, where she does not understand what this man wants to do.


    "If I don''t let it go?" Mo Rong Zhan bit her pink lips and tasted her sweetness.


    "I I''m not clean yet. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan already knows her like the palm of his hand, where can not know she is lying, "is it? I''ll find out after a check. "


    Ye Zhen almost screamed, wanted to grasp his hand, but was clamped by his other big palm, her belt a loose, he did not hesitate to seriously check.


    She clenched her teeth and glared at him angrily. Her eyes were as bright as a pool of spring water, and the haze of her cheeks flew across her. Soon she turned into a swamp.


    "It looks like it''s gone." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said.


    "Azan, this is the carriage." Ye Zhen''s voice is soft and sweet, and her eyes are pitifully beseeching Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice, "I''m a little lighter."


    Believe in him! Ye Zhen hums a way in the heart, but the strength is not as good as a person, angry she bit out a circle of teeth in his shoulder.


    The road was not smooth with the carriage pulley, but the bumps and bumps made Mo Rong Zhan feel different. Although he tried to restrain himself, she was tired and fainted. He pulled the thin quilt over her body, and a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Poor Ye Zhen, to the inn can''t get up, or was mo Rong Zhan holding get off, she felt that other people look at their eyes ambiguous up, must know what they did in the carriage.


    Next time, we must separate two carriages from Mo Rong Zhan!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinkou city is a prosperous ancient city. The people uphold the tradition, peace and tranquility. After a hundred years of tempering, it is more unique here. Today, Jinkou city leads the commercial atmosphere of the whole kingdom of Jin, and publicizes the characteristics of Jin country to overseas. This is a place that people can''t leave when they come.


    When ye Zhen wakes up, it is already dark. At night, Jinkou City, like other places, is still bustling and extraordinary. The lights are as bright as day, and there are still many people on the street.


    "Ah Chan, ah Cham!" Ye Zhen stands in the window suddenly excited to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan walked to her side, put one hand on her shoulder, low eyes will see the red spots on her clavicle, his eyes are dim.


    Ye Zhen did not notice his eyes at all, pointing to the crowded crowd downstairs, "you see, that person''s hair is golden, we are not the same at all."


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced lazily, "it''s from the sea, it looks different from us, and the whole body skin is black, and the eyes are blue."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen is surprised to stare round eyes, "what did the people of their country eat to grow up, can grow into such unexpectedly?"


    "Ha ha ha, it must be different from us. Otherwise, we can''t grow up like this." Mo Rong Zhan laughs out a voice, follow Ye Zhen''s words to say.Ye Zhen knew he was ridiculed by him, angry at him, "you don''t bluff me, master gave me overseas biographies, they eat different from us, but growing up like this has nothing to do with what to eat. It''s because of different races, different places and different climates, so they look different."


    Mo Rong Zhan endure to smile, "well, we are young really fierce."


    "It''s all you. I don''t have the strength now, otherwise I can go down and walk." Ye Zhen has no good spirit to complain about him, her feet are soft, if it is not for him, how can she be like this.


    "Well, I''m not good." Mo Rong Zhan beat her to hold up, "I knead for you."


    "No, No Zhen don''t have to knead it, and she''ll be scared to knead.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose, "I will mention that you rub it. Where do you want to go? Can''t I be willing to see you suffer?"


    "We''ll stay in Tianjin for two days before we leave." Leaf Zhen hooks his hand, "good?"


    Why not? He didn''t want to see ye Yiqing in such a hurry.


    "I''ll take you around tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Have you been here before?" Listen to his tone, as if familiar with here.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "lived here for some time."


    "Are you really OK if you don''t go back to Kyoto like this?" Ye Zhen see him every day have memorial to send, worried that he will not delay the state affairs.


    "Worried about me?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, eyes trembling at him, "otherwise, we go back to Kyoto, do not go to Wangdu city."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart throbbed, as if there was a warm spring flowing through the heart, and his whole body was warm and harmonious. He held her in his arms and rubbed her hard. He wanted to rub her into his body. "Ye Zhen, you are really my silly girl."


    "I care about you, and you say I''m stupid!" Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to call a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Who of you will explain to me what''s going on here?" In the exquisite and luxurious room, a handsome man looks gloomy and looks at the two men sitting in front of him.


    These two people are no other than Teng ye and song Jiong who appeared in Fengwu city before.


    Song Jiong lowers his head and dares not look at murongke. They all know that murongke is in love with Lu Yaoyao. If he knows what they have done, he will be very angry.


    Although Murong Ke protects his short comings, if he is angry, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Teng Ye." Murong Ke looks at Teng Ye coldly.


    "Who''s talking nonsense in front of you? We didn''t do anything." Teng ye said with a smile, looking innocent.


    Murong Ke''s face was even colder. He just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Song Jiong stares at Teng ye, saying that he should not make use of Lu Yaoyao''s, and let murongke know that it is impossible.


    "Before someone paid for Lu Yaoyao''s life, I saw it was just a little girl, so I asked Zhuo Yunrui to go. But Lu Yaoyao was OK and Zhuo Yunrui was not arrested." Teng Ye evades the heavy and goes back.


    "The buyer is dead. What happened in Fengwu city?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    Teng Ye gives a slight cough. Even though he and murongke are good friends, he is a little nervous about Fengwu city. He thought he could hide it. He didn''t expect to let him know so soon.


    "Well, how do you know that?" Teng Ye asks with a smile, trying to change the topic first.


    "Teng ye, do you want to tell me the truth, or do I look into this matter in other ways?" Murong Ke said lightly.


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you." Teng Ye touches the tip of his nose. He knows that murongke will not stop if he doesn''t make it clear. "I know that Zhuo wants to intervene in the affairs of qianluocha. You know why he is. In order to avoid him, Zhuo Yunyu escaped to Fengwu City, we managed to get qianluocha out of the reputation of the cult. Zhuo wants to support Zhuo Yunyu to satisfy his selfish desires. If he uses Zhuo Yunyu as an excuse, At least half of the people in qianluocha will listen to him, so I want to start first


    Murong Ke looked at him without expression, "is Zhuo Yunyu hurt by you?"


    "Kill Zhuo Yunyu, Zhuo old can''t do anything, it''s my fault, did not expect to meet huangfuchen." Teng ye said.


    "There''s more." What kind of ambition does Zhuo hide? When he was in the mountains, he already knew it. But he didn''t expect that he would be so anxious that he could not bear it.


    Teng Ye pretends to be confused and asks, "what else?"


    Murong Ke''s mouth floated a sneer, "who let Zhuo Yunyu kill Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Oh..." Tengye dare not look directly at murongke. "The person who wanted to kill Lu Yaoyao bought a life-long hunting warrant. This is the rule of qianluocha. I can''t help it. Zhuo Yunrui wants to kill her. I can''t stop it."


    "Teng ye, do you think I haven''t paid attention to qianluosha for a long time, so I don''t know anything about it?" Murong Ke''s voice is very light, looking at Teng Ye''s eyes is colder.


    "Yes, I asked Zhuo Yunrui to kill Lu Yaoyao. In fact, I didn''t want Lu Yaoyao to die. I just wanted to make use of her. Zhuo Yunrui''s martial arts can''t kill Lu Yaoyao. There are many dark guards sent by Mo rongzhan around her. You are Zhuo Lao''s Apprentice. It''s not convenient to kill Zhuo Lao in the future. It''s better to kill Zhuo Laoyao with Mo rongzhan''s hand, and they fight each other, Wouldn''t it be nice for us to just watch Seeing that Teng ye can''t hide from both sides, he simply tells the truth.


    Murong Ke said coldly, "I remember saying that none of you should interfere in this matter."


    "Do you want to watch Zhuo Lao use the thousand Luocha to..." Tengye frowns and opens his mouth.


    "Qianluosha is his. What he wants to do is his business. As for whether other people will listen or not, it is their freedom." Murong Ke thought that the delicate little girl was almost hurt because of his negligence, and his heart was slightly torn.


    Teng Ye sneered, "so many people''s lives, you really don''t care?"


    "Zhuo Yunyu won''t promise, otherwise he won''t leave Qingyun Mountain Villa. I know him. If you take advantage of his younger brother, you will be self defeating." Murong Ke said coldly, "the identity of Zhuo Yunyu is different from that of Zhuo Lao. Once he wants to use the power of qianluocha, you and I have no ability to stop it."


    "So kill him first." Teng ye said.


    Murong Ke coldly glanced, "after killing him?"


    Tengye doesn''t speak. He looks at murongke and lowers his head.


    "Remove Zhuo Yunrui from qianluocha. I will personally apologize to Zhuo Yunyu. You two should not interfere in qianluocha affairs for the time being and go to Qi to do business." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Song Jiong answered honestly.


    However, Teng Ye doesn''t want to listen to this arrangement. "Old Zhuo certainly won''t give up like this. Zhuo Yunyu is unwilling now. What about the future? Unless huangfuchen helps him, he can''t succeed. But, ah Ke, don''t you want to? "


    Murong Ke Mou color is cool, "what do you want to say?"


    "Lu Yaoyao." "Don''t you want to get her?""Teng ye, for the last time, I warn you not to hit her again, or you will see my ruthlessness." Murong Ke''s voice is not high or low, and he can''t hear anger, but it makes people feel cold on his back.


    Teng ye took a deep breath. He was a bit too hasty. "OK, I won''t let anyone hurt her any more. With Mo Rong Zhan around her, I can''t hurt her at all."


    "Have they left Fengwu city yet?" Murong Ke asked, do not want to mention Lu Yaoyao more.


    Now that he has decided to forget, he will not see her again.


    Afraid to see her again, he didn''t want to let go.


    "Zhuo Yunyu has returned to Qingyun villa with his brother. Zhuo''s father and daughter are expected to come to you soon." Teng ye said.


    Murong Ke light smile, "it seems that he is to kill you."


    "I don''t mind fighting him." Teng Ye says that if you fight Zhuo Lao, he may not lose.


    "Go to Qi immediately tomorrow!" Murong Ke said coldly.


    "Don''t you want us to stay? If Mr. Zhuo started, I could kill him for you. Anyway, he just wanted to use you. He didn''t know your identity, did he? If he knows you are mo Rong Zhan''s brother, can he let you go? "


    Murong Ke stood up and said, "Teng ye, I know what you are planning. That day is not suitable for me. You don''t have to plan any more."


    "The future is uncertain, who knows." Teng Ye grins. Of course, he knows murongke doesn''t have such ambition, but what if? He''ll keep waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Ye Zhen can finally go to the trade zone of Jinkou city. Along the way, she would like to grow a pair of eyes and could not see it.


    "Ah Zhan, you see, he is the man you said yesterday that his skin is black." Ye Zhen is a woman disguised as a man, like a little boy walking around Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes carefully looking at the black man who is talking with the shopkeeper.


    Mo Rong Zhan will protect her in the side, "what is good-looking, is not grow black point."


    Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, "here than I imagine more lively, do not know that the grand occasion is how."


    "There will be more." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Will you bring me after that?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    She knew what he meant. The reason why the city of Jinkou ushered in unprecedented prosperity was that Huangfu Xiu later unified the whole country and developed the trade zone in an all-round way. Murongzhan certainly wanted to unify the country and bring out another prosperous age.


    "Come with the children later." Mo rongzhan whispered in her ear.


    Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny red, angry him one eye, in the heart actually feels this idea is very good.


    "Where is your gold line?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here." Ye Zhen stands on tiptoe, only sees a person''s head, does not see the plaque of thousand gold line at all.


    Xue Lin, dressed as a boy, stepped forward and said, "yes, madam, in front of us are trade shops, and the gold line is over there."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "a Zhan, we go."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile and walked behind her to the other side.


    "Sir, someone is following." Shen Yi walks to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, while Ye Zhen''s attention is elsewhere, whispers with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Take it." The color of her eyes is cold.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, "what do you say?"


    Mo Rong Zhan in the eyes of the frost completely faded, "please be careful to walk."


    "As if I didn''t look at the road." Ye Zhen angry way, grasp his sleeve, she originally wanted to hold her hand, just think that she is now a man dressed up, where there are two men walking hand in hand.


    What she didn''t know was that although she was dressed in men''s clothes, her bulging chest could be seen at a glance that she was a girl.


    Mo rongzhan does not allow her to wrap herself in a cloth strip.


    "That shop sells beautiful things. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Zhen pulls the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, go to the shop beside.


    On the plaque was written the story of Jing De pan.


    "This should be the porcelain produced by the pan family in Jingdezhen, the state of Qi. It really deserves its reputation." Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    Jingdezhen''s soil is good. Many people have been firing porcelain for generations. Since the older generation created a kind of bluish white porcelain from the advantages of Southern celadon and northern white porcelain, Jingdezhen''s reputation has become even louder. The blue and white porcelain is crystal clear and moist, and has the reputation of fake jade.


    but when it comes to Jingdezhen''s porcelain, the most famous one is the thin tire cup lamp of several Pan''s family.


    "It''s beautiful. The shapes of these vases and cups are rarely seen in Kyoto." Ye Zhen holds a delicate and small vase to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo rongzhan said, "these are all sold overseas, and the appearance made is more suitable for overseas people."


    Ye Zhen looked again, "isn''t the thin tire cup lamp of Pan family in Jingdezhen the most magical? Why didn''t you see it? "


    The lamp is as white as jade, as thin as paper, as bright as a mirror. It is really white than frost and snow, as thin as an egg shell, as light as a feather. It is the best among the best.


    "Miss, you are so knowledgeable. Our thin tire glass lamp is really famous all over the world. However, there are very few masters who can do this kind of lamp. Therefore, the output is also affected. If you want to see it, you can go to the wing room upstairs." The shopkeeper heard the voice of Ye Zhen, came over and said with a smile.


    "Is it difficult to burn a thin cup lamp?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''m not sure, but the volume of goods delivered this year is less, so the price also goes up, so I dare not put it outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "do you like it very much?"


    The house of the interior seems to have a lot of thin tube glass lamps, which she had given to her if she liked them.


    "I just heard about fame, so I want to see it." Zhen, and then look at other places to see more than she


    From Jingde pan, Ye Zhen found that Shen Yi disappeared all the time around them.


    When he was about to ask Mo Rong Zhan, Xue Lin said in front of him, "where are the thousands of gold."


    At the bottom of this street, you can see a huge plaque of qianjinxing.


    Ye Zhen eyes twinkling, excitedly pull the Mo Rong Zhan past.


    This time, she saw her shop for the first time. However, the people in the shop didn''t know her, just treated her as an ordinary guest.


    "Who will do everything for you here?" Mo Rong Zhan saw at a glance that the manager of the thousand gold line must be not simple, otherwise, how could he do business so well.


    "It used to be manqin and Tianjiu. Now it should be sun Shu." Ye Zhen smile for a while, "since I buried the fire, this side has not given me the account book again, this two years I do not understand at all."In the eyes of others, she is now Lu Yaoyao, not Ye Zhen. Even if they are two sisters, they are still different.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed with regret, "Yao Yao..."


    "But I wrote a letter to Lu Yaoyao, so it''s still the same." Ye Zhen winked playfully. She had been able to take over Qianjin line. At that time, she just didn''t want him to know the relationship between her and ye''s family, and was afraid that he would find the existence of Qianjin line, so Hongling had been asked to manage for her.


    "Yes, I''ve got it!" Shen Yi came from outside and whispered in murongzhan''s ear.


    Ye Zhen listened to his words, some surprised, just want to ask clearly, but see Manchu and red tassel from inside to walk out.


    "Girl Red tassel sees leaf Zhen to be surprised to call out.


    "Red tassel?" Ye Zhen shocked to look at her, "man uncle? Why are you here? "


    Manqin expressionless face to come over, to Ye Zhen line a gift, "girl, is the adult order us to come to Jinkou city to find you, we just arrived here yesterday."


    Ye Zhen had been very surprised, and then heard Manchu''s words, has opened his eyes, "how does dad know I will be here?"


    "Girl, it''s not a place for people to talk here. It''s better to talk inside." Manqin whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Good." Ye Zhen looked back at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, worried about Dad let manqin come to find her is what happened?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression is not very good-looking, he thinks Ye Yiqing is to send someone to take away Ye Zhen.


    Behind the shop of qianjinxing is a small yard. As soon as they enter the small hall, manqin salutes Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, can you let the grass people go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Manqin still has a great hatred for Mo Rong Zhan. This man killed the girl they grew up with and made the Ye family suffer from the disaster of destroying the family. Although Ye Yiqing and his son are not dead, what about their other friends in the Ye family?


    He didn''t understand why Lord Ye was so easy to let go of his hatred. He knew that he was humble. For Mo Rong Zhan, apart from the hatred in his heart, he would do what Lord Ye and the girl told him to do.


    Lord Ye ordered him to wait for the girl in Jinkou city. He thought that the girl might not come here yet. He took the portrait and asked people to go out to look for it. Unexpectedly, Mo rongzhan caught his man.


    "Uncle man, your men have been arrested?" Ye Zhen looks at manqin doubtfully, when did Mo Rong Zhan catch his people.


    "Are your men following us all the way?" Mo Rong Zhan cold eyes slightly raised, voice with a cold strong.


    Manqin heard his voice, inexplicably felt scalp numb, the whole body is in a state of vigilance, "yes, we are looking for girls."


    Ye Zhen heard more surprised, "man uncle, how do you know I will go to Jinkou city?"


    "The Lord asked them to look for you in Jinkou city. He said that you would definitely go to the capital city by boat from Jinkou City, and let us wait for you here." Manqin whispered back. They came here quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is surprised to say not to export, does father still know divine machine wonderful plan? It''s so accurate.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not surprised. Ye Yiqing must have known about Fengwu city. They can go back to Kyoto from Baijiu city without passing through Fengwu city. After careful consideration, he will understand that they are planning to go from Jinkou city to dongqingguo, because that is the nearest waterway.


    "Bring people." Mo Rong Zhan orders Shen Yi lightly.


    Shen Yi turns around and goes out. After a while, he brings in two men who don''t look impressive at all.


    When the two men saw man Qin, they immediately exclaimed, "Uncle man, help us."


    Shen Zhan asked, "do you want to let go of the Murong city?"


    Manqin saw that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel embarrassed, so they let the man go. He was relieved and said, "the Lord told the girl not to go to dongqingguo. He would go to Kyoto in a few days, hoping that the girl would protect herself and not be hurt."


    "Did dad know about me in Fengwu city?" Ye Zhen turns head to see to Mo Rong Zhan, so quickly spread to the ear of father?


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "father-in-law is well-informed, it seems that is not concealed."


    Manqin has already brought the words to him. There is nothing he has to do here. "Girl, the grown-ups also let Hongling and Hongying come here together. I''m afraid there is no one to serve you around."


    "Does my father have anything else to say?" Zhen Zhan is sure to leave her father.


    "No Manqin said.


    Mo Rong Zhan is worried that ye Yiqing is not to let people take Ye Zhen away. After listening to manqin''s words, his eyebrow wrinkles stretch and open, and coax Ye Zhen in a low voice, "isn''t your father-in-law going back to Kyoto in a few days? It must be because of our big marriage. Don''t worry. "


    I do not know why, Ye Zhen but feel that things are not so simple, but now should also ask, so ran, manqin looks like nothing is clear.


    "Then we Don''t go to dongqingguo? " Ye Zhen looks back at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "just play a few more days in Jinkou City, and then go directly back to Kyoto."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Manqin doesn''t follow Ye Zhen back to the inn any more. Ye Yiqing gives him the task of sending two maids to the girl and stopping the girl from going to the capital city. He has done it now. There are mo Rong Zhan and other secret guards around the girl, so he can''t protect him at all.


    Ye Zhen and two maids meet again very happy, pulling them to inquire about the situation at home all the time.


    Hongling and Hongying look at each other. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the prime minister''s residence. Because there are no female dependents, there are a group of maids in the backyard. No one can make waves. The only thing worth mentioning is Princess Zhaoyang.


    But do you want to tell the girl? It seems that adults have not ordered them not to mention it to the girl.


    "There''s nothing wrong at home. The wound of the adult has been healed, and the capital city has calmed down. Empress dowager often sends people to ask if you are going back. The adult is busy now, except at home, most of the time he is in the palace..." Hongling tells Ye Zhen about the situation of prime minister''s house, deliberately does not mention Zhaoyang.


    Ye Zhen is most concerned about ye Yiqing''s injury. It is said that he has recovered. The big stone in his heart has also been put down, "by the way, how about Princess Zhaoyang?"


    Ask the princess! Hongling hesitated for a moment, turned her head and looked at Hongying. Hongying looked away from her eyes. Anyway, she would not say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Two maid strange expression or let Ye Zhen doubt.


    Hongling laughed awkwardly, "Miss, the princess is very good. After you left, she has been taking care of the master, and the master has treated her It''s good for her, tooYe Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I dare not." Hongling immediately said.


    "Is there something between my father and Zhaoyang?" Ye Zhen thought of leaving before the doubt, in the heart for a moment.


    Hongling carefully said, "girl, Princess Zhaoyang It''s like living in the upper room for a few days. "


    "What?" Ye Zhen startled to almost throw out the cup in the hand, "what is Zhaoyang living in the upper room for a few days? That''s my father''s place. How could she... "


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the two maids, Ye Zhen''s mind is like a flash, immediately understand everything.


    Zhaoyang likes her father! Before all the abnormal performance is because like


    Ye Zhen suddenly felt that her thoughts were in a mess, Zhaoyang and her father? One is a handkerchief that she grew up with, and the other is her biological father. Although her father has been a widower for many years, she never thought that her stepmother would be her best friend.


    It was Zhaoyang who took the initiative to go to the house No, no, she knows Zhaoyang. Zhaoyang is not such a self loving woman. There must be other reasons.


    Does Dad like Zhaoyang?


    Ye Zhen closed her eyes and imagined their two people standing together. She felt that there was no uncomfortable feeling at all. Although her father would not be confused, she was still beautiful and elegant. Many women who hadn''t been out of the cabinet liked him and were willing to marry him as a stepmother. But over the years, Dad never remarried. She thought he was deeply in love with his mother. It seems that she was wrong ¡£


    However, it was Zhaoyang


    "What else do you know?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, why Zhaoyang will go to the room, what is the father''s idea, if he refuses, Zhaoyang can not still live in the house, "where is the princess now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The affairs between Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang are very secret in the mansion, but they can still detect the ambiguity. Even if the servants in the mansion know something, they dare not gossip. The servants of the prime minister''s mansion are all carefully selected. How can they not detect Ye Yiqing''s attitude towards Zhaoyang? The princess of Zhaoyang is very likely to be the future hostess of the prime minister''s mansion. They dare to gossip only if they don''t want to die ¡£


    Hongling and Hongying will know that Zhaoyang has been to the upper room, or accidentally bumped into it, but they are all when nothing to see, in the house is not mentioned, now in front of Ye Zhen, they dare to say it.


    But they also know so much. As for what happened between Princess Zhaoyang and Lord Ye, they really don''t know.


    Ye Zhen also knows that two maid can not know more, she just doesn''t understand, how can Zhaoyang like father? She She was almost brought up by her father.


    She does not want to speculate why Zhaoyang will go to the room. With her understanding of Zhaoyang, she will not be the kind of person who does not love herself. Ye Zhen suppresses all doubts and intends to ask again when she sees his father in Kyoto.


    Her father asked Hongling to come to her. In fact, he wanted them to disclose something about Zhaoyang to her.


    "You go down first." Ye Zhen rubbed her eyebrows and felt that this matter really needed a lot of time to digest. She knew that there would be a stepmother sooner or later, and she did not exclude that there were people taking care of her father and dad. Now this person has become the appearance of Zhaoyang, she does not know how to accept it.


    Hongling and Hongying took a look at Ye Zhen, lowered his head and retreated. They saw Mo Rong Zhan outside the door. They bowed their heads and made a ceremony to open the door for him.


    Ye Zhen is still thinking about Zhaoyang, and did not find Mo Rong Zhan sitting down beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her sad face, Mo Rong Zhan thought that she had heard something bad about the maid.


    "You are back." Ye Zhen returns to God, to Mo Rong Zhan shallow smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her face and looked at it for a while. She was not good at hiding things. Especially when he was with him, he could see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from her face, "what happened?"


    Ye Zhen thinks of Zhaoyang or widow''s identity, Mo Rong Zhan is also the emperor of Jin State, probably can''t accept Zhaoyang and her father''s things, she smiles, "no, it''s just asking about the things over there in the capital city."


    Even can''t cheat, dare to lie in front of him!


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently touched her eyebrows, "do you know if you blink when you lie."


    "How could it be!" Ye Zhen covered his eyes, "how did I not know before."


    "That''s because you didn''t lie before." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled. His voice was deep and full of magnetism. When he tried to cajole people, he had an unspeakable charm. "Is something happening? Tell me about it."


    Ye Zhen small mouth a Du, "I said, afraid you are not happy."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her upturned pink lips, "you don''t say how do you know I will not be happy."


    Can you say that? Zhaoyang is still a princess. She is the emperor of Jin. Will a widow be allowed to remarry? No, how can she think of Zhaoyang remarriage? She hasn''t figured out what is going on between Zhaoyang and her father!


    "What can''t you tell me?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was still hesitating, and could not think of what she could not tell him now.


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "it is about Zhaoyang."


    "Do you know what happened to her in Beiming kingdom?" Mo rongzhan suddenly realized that she had learned about Zhaoyang''s experience in Beiming kingdom. What can''t you tell him about this.


    "What''s wrong with her in Beiming kingdom?" Ye Zhen asks a way, this just remembers Zhaoyang lived in Beiming country for several years, she doesn''t know what she has experienced.


    Mo Rong Zhan micro Leng, "you are not because of this matter, that is how?"


    Ye Zhen took his hand and asked nervously, "tell me quickly, what happened to Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom? Beitangcheng is a prince. Even if he dies, Zhaoyang is also a princess. How could she go to Dongqing


    "Beitangcheng left Zhaoyang before she died. She is not a widow." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "she doesn''t have to be widowed for Beitang."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan foolishly, "and leave?"


    Mo rongzhan didn''t want to tell her about Zhaoyang''s stay in Beiming kingdom so soon. She would blame him. He stopped her contact with the outside world, so he cut off her contact with Zhaoyang


    "The day after Zhaoyang and beitangcheng got married, they moved to live in Zhuangzi. They never lived in Wangfu. Beitangcheng He has a hobby of Longyang, and he has raised his beloved in the house, and he hardly meets Zhaoyang. " Mo Rong Zhan finish saying will Ye Zhen embrace in the bosom, "but he is to know shame to Zhaoyang, otherwise won''t let Zhaoyang leave before dying."


    Ye Zhen came out of his arms and looked at him blankly, "do you mean that Zhaoyang has been in Beiming kingdom for so many years, he has been alone in Chuang Tzu, and has never been in the palace. Beitangcheng has raised him in the mansion Keep Is that how he humiliated and wronged Zhaoyang? "


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded in silence."Zhaoyang was wronged like this in Beiming kingdom. Can''t anyone help her? It was the first emperor who gave the marriage to him, and he didn''t care? " Ye Zhen''s heart is filled with uncontrollable anger. Zhaoyang is such a proud and willful woman that she can hardly imagine how she survived those years in Beiming kingdom.


    "No one knows about it Zhaoyang didn''t say that. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen eyes red, she gently nodded, "yes, she is so proud, how can you let others know what day she has lived, even if she asks for help from Jinguo, who can make the decision for her, her stepmother? Her big brother? If they really thought about Zhaoyang, they would not have sent her to make a marriage, let alone the Emperor Who does she ask for help? No, she will tell me. She will ask me for help


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart raised, "Yao Yao..."


    "It was your people who stopped her letter. She couldn''t wait for my reply, so she didn''t look for me anymore." Ye Zhen low voice says, vision light ground looks at Mo Rong Zhan, "she must think I don''t want to tube her matter."


    "Yaoyao, I didn''t know the letter Zhaoyang wrote to you at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said in a hurry, if he knew that Zhaoyang was asking for help from her, he would surely go to Beiming kingdom to bring her back.


    Ye Zhen believes that he is not aware of, but in the end has a relationship with him.


    She covered her eyes with one hand, and was very distressed to Zhaoyang, "you go out, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed helplessly, "Yao Yao, I still have the opportunity to compensate Zhaoyang."


    "You go out." Ye Zhen lowered her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Zhaoyang chose a warm spring day to go out for an outing. She was a guest of Ye''s house. There was no restriction on her access. However, her carriage was damaged because she rescued Ye Yiqing. She forgot to let someone repair it for a while, so she had to ask Fangzhen to ask for a carriage from the stable.


    I waited outside the door for most of the day without waiting for the carriage.


    "Girl, they''re so deceiving that they won''t give us a carriage." Fang Zhen scolded in a low voice. It must be those servants who saw that Lord Ye ignored the princess recently, so they also followed the dishes.


    Zhaoyang Qingli''s face looked indifferent, "we are not going to be stumped by a carriage, tomorrow you go and let people build one."


    Just then, a black carriage slowly came to them. The boy had already put down his pedals quickly, "princess, the carriage is coming, please."


    Is this boy not the inkstone beside Ye Yiqing? Zhaoyang looked at him suspiciously, "how is it you?"


    Shi Yan said with a smile, "princess, the Lord knows that you want to use your car, so he specially brings his carriage."


    Fang Zhen held Zhaoyang''s hand, "princess, the maid will help you up."


    "Well." Zhaoyang did not doubt that there was him, only if it was the carriage that ye Yiqing lent her.


    As soon as she lifted up the curtain, a big hand stretched out and pulled her in.


    Fang Zhen exclaimed. When she wanted to follow in, she was stopped by Shi Yan. "Miss Fang Zhen, let''s not disturb the master and the princess."


    Is Mr. Ye in the carriage? Fang Zhen was surprised to stare round eyes, was pulled by the stone inkstone sitting in the shaft, the carriage has moved.


    Zhaoyang is held in his arms by Ye Yiqing. Looking at her clear and white face, he suddenly feels that his irritability has been appeased these days.


    "Mr. Ye, please let go." Zhaoyang did not struggle in his arms, but frowned at Ye Yiqing.


    "I won''t go to you. Are you going to stop talking to me?" Ye Yiqing hugs her more tightly. It is clear that she first provoked him. Now how can he be more anxious?


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, this is really funny. Aren''t you going to leave by yourself? How can I know if you are still angry in your heart, why go to your front and ask for no fun? "


    Ye Yiqing heard more is a belly fire, "I am to let you think clearly, not to let you and I far away."


    "I''ve figured it out." Zhaoyang said.


    "What do you think?" Ye Yiqing asked calmly.


    Zhaoyang looked at him, "you first let me go, so you can''t speak well."


    Ye Yiqing leaned lazily against the wall of the car, and her long and narrow eyes fell on her face. "I didn''t block your mouth. How can''t I speak well?"


    "All right, whatever you want." Zhaoyang nodded, and she didn''t want to argue with him about these meaningless things in the carriage. "Mr. Ye, I really think clearly. Before I came to the capital of the king, I didn''t think you would accept my mind, let alone be known by you Now I''ve got what I want, and I have nothing to ask for in my life. Before that, I thought a lot about it


    Hearing this, ye Yiqing came up angrily, "Oh? What you want is that you have finally put me to sleep, and now there is no regret. You can clap your hands and walk away, regardless of my life or death? "


    Zhaoyang laughingly looked at Ye Yiqing, "you said really strange, your life and death still have something to do with me?"


    Ye Yiqing pinched her waist and pressed her tightly in his arms? My chastity and my heart have been taken away by you, and you are not responsible for it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Zhaoyang felt that this man was really shameless. "Mr. Ye, what do you want me to do to make you satisfied? Now I don''t want to look for the good and stop being jealous, as you said. Isn''t that ok? "


    Yes, he had hoped that she could take an optimistic and positive view of the problem, and not be affected by other people''s words. She really listened to his words and did a good job, which made him feel unbearable.


    "I told you not to be used by others. A word from others will make you feel bad. It''s not for you to go smart." Ye Yiqing said it with gnashing teeth.


    Zhaoyang showed an expression of sudden realization, "so you want me to be jealous and cry?"


    Ye Yiqing bit her lip, "what do I mean, don''t you know?"


    "Mr. Ye, your mind is too deep and complicated. I really don''t understand what you mean now. Don''t listen to the broken mouth of the servants. I''ll live a life without listening to it. But I can''t stay in the house for a lifetime. Don''t you have to come out and breathe? Is it impossible to do so? " Zhaoyang covers his mouth and finally stares at Ye Yiqing angrily.


    What she said was all right, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do now?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "I don''t have any plans. Anyway, I can live as many days as I can with you. When you get married, I will leave with the maid. Anyway, I don''t worry about the bad life in the second half of my life."


    Ye Yiqing''s face was so angry, "are you still going to leave me?""What are you angry about? It''s not you who suffer." Zhaoyang said angrily, "can we really get married? Mr. Ye, you are now in a high position. How many people in the world are looking at you? Do you want to marry a woman like me who has been away from me as a stepwife? Even if you and I have nothing to do with people in the world, but will your two children accept it? I I used to be Ye Zhen''s best friend. When I got to the ground, I had no words to face my good friends


    "How do you know they won''t accept it?" Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen, who can''t tell Zhaoyang that today''s Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen, "why can''t we get married? I have already sold the maid who broke her mouth in front of you. Don''t believe what others say. Some of them have ulterior motives, and the emperor will not give me a marriage. In a word, I will go back to the kingdom of Jin with you in a few days, and we will decide our marriage first. "


    Zhaoyang chuckles, "who calls you ye adult charm boundless, let the maid around all move spring heart."


    She and his affairs can be concealed from the outside, but not from the maid who lives in the upper room as a servant. Even she is attracted by him, let alone those maids, who can''t see her as a widow and their master Ye.


    "No, what else did you say? To the kingdom of brocade Zhaoyang suddenly did not respond, some lenglengleng looked at Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing bowed his head and kissed her lips and whispered, "well, go to propose marriage."


    "But..." Zhaoyang didn''t see him for several days. She couldn''t help being soft and warm in his arms. But she was still nervous when she thought of what he said.


    She had always regarded him as a dew marriage, and never expected to marry him.


    Don''t say today''s Lu Yaoyao, she doesn''t care about this person''s idea, but what she dare not face is Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Mo Rong Zhan will Zhaoyang in the Beiming state in recent years of investigation results to her to see, on a few pages of content, less than an hour to read, Ye Zhen read again and again, a heart sour can not be described.


    When she felt lonely in Lord Qin''s residence, she often thought about what kind of life Zhaoyang had. She never thought that Zhaoyang was so wronged.


    If beitangcheng was still there, she would not let him go.


    Fortunately, he had better have a little conscience and let Zhaoyang go. He is better than widowhood, and there is hope in Zhaoyang''s life.


    Ye Zhen wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and burned the results of Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom. She didn''t want to let others know about this matter. However, dad should have known it. She once asked him to inquire about it in Beiming kingdom.


    She didn''t know when Zhaoyang''s Thoughts on her father began. She didn''t believe that Zhaoyang would provoke his father because he wanted to rely on him. There must be other reasons.


    Knock and knock -


    there is a knock on the door outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and magnetic voice came from outside, "Yao Yao, it''s me."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Of course, she knew clearly that Zhaoyang could not blame Mo Rong Zhan. At that time, even if she received Zhaoyang''s letter, she might not be able to help her.


    She is in the heart is afflicted, want to be in the heart of affliction all scatter on Mo Rong Zhan body.


    Mo Rong Zhan pushed the door and came in. His deep and dark eyes fell on the slender figure beside the window. He went over and looked down at her white and beautiful face. When he saw her red eyes, his heart ached a little. "I''m young. Do you want to go to Baisha Bay, where there is a dock, it''s good to play on the river at night."


    Listen to his gentle and small please, Ye Zhen fiercely angry at him.


    "Still angry?" Mo Rong Zhan was very hot when she saw her angry eyes. She put a smile on her mouth and put her hand around her shoulder. "I know that I was not good before. Otherwise, you should beat me out of anger?"


    Ye Zhen did not have good spirit ground calls a way, "what use do I hit you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "you''re too weak to hurt, or you''ll bite me tonight?"


    "You..." Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "I don''t care, after Zhaoyang''s matter, you should pay attention to anyway, even if she wants to remarry, you also want to let her marry out with the gift of princess


    If my father really likes Zhaoyang, he will certainly marry her in the future. How can Ye Zhen pave the way for Zhaoyang first.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan thought that even if she didn''t say it, he would compensate Zhaoyang, let alone promise to let the little girl calm down.


    Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, "isn''t it going to Baisha Bay? Don''t let me go. "


    Mo Rong Zhan sucks the tender on her neck, "if you don''t want to go, we can do something else."


    "I want to go!" Ye Zhen calls a way, red face pushes him.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he regretted that he should not propose to go on a cruise ship and do something else in the house.


    Baishawan is an inner lake in the city of Jinkou. The water of the lake is connected with the river. There are many boats on both sides of the river. There are many places for businessmen in Jinkou city to visit. Of course, not all of them are entertainers. There are also some boats that do not sell themselves. All of them are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The guests drink and play music behind the screen Many people''s pursuit, these boat girl met with a good man, will also choose pure sincere affectionate strip life.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want Ye Zhen to see the bad customs of other boats. He had ordered a six Peng boat. The head was about half of his body. There were five cabins in the front and the back. The middle cabin was the place for the guests. The two sides were hung with Xiang curtains. The pillows and toilet boxes were decorated with elegant red boudoir utensils.


    Ye Zhen was the first time to see such a luxurious and prosperous night scene. She was led by Mo Rong Zhan and boarded the boat. The curtain rolled in at the beginning. It was so beautiful and fragrant that she looked at both sides of the river. Many young women were sitting on both sides of the boat in full dress, singing salt water songs and calling for ferry.


    Such a scene, Ye Zhen where can''t guess what place is here, her cheek slightly red to turn around, the eye hook ground looks at Mo Rong Zhan, "how do you know here? Have you been here before? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I once came here once. You can''t get me wrong. I haven''t been to that kind of boat. I just listen to music through the screen and have a few drinks with my friends."


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, she a girl''s home across such a far away place to listen to those songs are blushing and heartbeat, he was still young at that time, really can not be moved? "There won''t be any confidants you''ve made with, will you?"


    "There is no confidant, but there is one in the vinegar jar." Mo Rong Zhan ha ha ha laughs, embraces her to sit down beside the round table, "don''t pollute your eyes here, let''s go out of the river."


    "How did you get to Tianjin before?" Ye Zhen looked at the table full of fresh shrimps and crabs, and his stomach beat up the drum.


    Mo rongzhan peeled a shrimp and fed it to her mouth. "At that time, I came in disguise. There was not enough food and grass in the front line. The court neither gave food nor did not give money. I had to borrow food by myself. This is the only place ye Yisong can''t control.""With one of Lu Ling?" Ye Zhen immediately remembered the business of the Lu family in Jinkou city. Although it had been destroyed by her, the Lu family had a reputation in Jinkou city at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "in addition to the Lu family, there are others."


    "Will you be recognized when you come to Jinkou city this time?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you recognize it." Mo Rong Zhan also fed her fish, "eat some, or too thin."


    Leaf Zhen hums hum, "I where thin."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s sight fell on her chest and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s not thin, but it needs to be mended."


    "You used to be so mean?" Ye Zhen bit the lip, the more get along with him, the more feel he don''t want to face.


    "Who could I have been rude to before? You are my queen. Do you want me to treat you like a guest? " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "do you want to drink some wine?"


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, in fact, she also likes him like this, always better than before often cold face, is I''m not used to him saying something from time to time, which makes people blush.


    Their boat has been out of the inner lake, and is slowly driving on the river. Suddenly, a sweet and beautiful song comes from afar. The sound is like the warbler''s cry, long and graceful, like the gurgling water. It is gentle and charming and sentimental, which makes people feel the mind flutter.


    "It''s a good song." Ye Zhen said in surprise that he had already got up and walked out of the cabin to see who had such a wonderful song.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Mo Rong Zhan did not surprise Ye Zhen, only to see her out of the cabin to follow out.


    The singing came from the six covered boat opposite them. The lights were bright and the guests were laughing and drinking. The singing woman should be sitting behind the screen and not seeing each other.


    "Is this the boat in the boat?" Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice. If it was in the boat, it would be a pity.


    Seeing disappointment in her eyes, Mo rongzhan explained, "there is a kind of painted boat which is different from other places. The women in the boat just sell their art but don''t sell themselves. When someone pays a lot of money, they will sing a few songs across the screen. It''s just like hearing the song but not seeing the person. She should be the boat lady of the boat."


    Ye Zhen was not raised in the boudoir know nothing about the woman, ye Yiqing has always been more open to her upbringing, she has heard the story of the boat girl before, some women do not love and degenerate, but more is forced by life, she does not look down on these women, especially to be able to persist in performing arts and not selling themselves, should also be more than others a little hard ¡£


    "There are also boats like this, but they don''t sell themselves. Who is the boss?" Ye Zhen asks with interest.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose, "don''t make bad ideas."


    Ye Zhen smiles to clap open his hand, "how do you know I make what idea."


    Does he know what she''s thinking? Mo Rong Zhan helplessly smiles, "this place is too complicated, even if it is the Qingyin square, you can''t go."


    That place is called Qingyin square!


    Ye Zhen nodded seriously, "you want more, how can I go to such a place."


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go inside." Mo Rong Zhan hugs her waist and wants to go back to the cabin. The boat opposite them is getting closer and closer. He doesn''t want others to see her. Today, she is still dressed as a woman. Although she is simple and elegant, she can''t cover her gorgeous and beautiful color. Even he looks at it with great emotion, let alone other men.


    "Oh." Although Ye Zhen wants to see who can sing such a wonderful song, he just wants to think about it.


    they just turned around and heard a sound of "Dong", and a cry for help came from the opposite boat.


    "Help! Someone fell into the water!"


    "Young master..."


    "Help


    Ye Zhen was frightened by the sound of startle, looked back, only to find that the person who fell into the water was a child, just struggled for a few times, and was about to sink into the water. There were two boys who had already jumped into the water, one of them didn''t understand the nature of water, and jumped down and began to call for help.


    "Xue Lin!" Ye Zhen looks to Xue Lin, although the people in the cabin are crawling out, but the boat is still moving. If you don''t hurry to save people at this time, you can''t find it for a while.


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned to the two subordinates to save people.


    Both Xue Lin and Shen Yi are proficient in water. Fortunately, the distance between the two ships is not far away. They both watched their children fall into the water and still remember the position of falling into the water. With the two of them going down to save people, the men of the ship have been startled to come to the cabin.


    One of the men, about 50 years old, was even more nervous and yelled, "whoever saves my son, I will reward him heavily. Save my son quickly..."


    Zhanzhen, the other side did not stand in the heart.


    After a moment, Xue Lin broke the water and came out, holding a child in one hand. He directly brought the child back.


    "Madame, the child''s breath is weak." ''said Schelling in a low voice, putting the child on the boat.


    Ye Zhen immediately went to check the pulse for the child, the child has no breath, only a weak pulse.


    She immediately gave him first aid. Fortunately, she had seen the first aid method of falling into the water in Qi''s medical classics before. It was up to his life to save the child.


    "Come on, get over there." The people on the opposite boat saw that the child was rescued and quickly asked the boatman to approach the boat.


    "Son, my darling." The man who was born plump and plump yelled, and two little boys helped him to walk steadily. Finally, he got on the boat of Mo Rong Zhan, but he was blocked by Wu Chong and didn''t get close to Ye Zhen.


    In addition to him, there is another young man behind him, "big brother, don''t worry, Junge son will be OK."


    Mo Rong Zhan is carrying them to block the figure of Ye Zhen, his sight falls on her body, just feel like this she looks very beautiful.


    "Cough..." The child spat out a mouthful and cried out.


    Ye Zhen relaxed tone, turn back to Mo Rong Zhan a smile, "saved come over."


    The light of the sheepshorn lamp fell on her gently, making her look more delicate and beautiful. That smile was a kind of heart stirring beauty.


    Mo Rong Zhan went over and took her hand, reluctant to let others see her good.


    The fat man had rushed to pick up the baby. "Son, you almost killed my father. I''m just a son. You can''t do anything!"


    "Dad When the child saw his father, he began to cry again.


    The young man bowed to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen and said, "thank you for saving my nephew. I''m very grateful to you for your kindness. We have no teeth to forget."The Su family? Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at a man, "he saved people, should thank him."


    The young man looked at Xue Lin, who had just saved his nephew in the water, and bowed, "thank you, brother."


    Xue Lin grinned and looked at Ye Zhen. If it wasn''t for the commandment of the princess, none of them would help.


    Su Yanning followed Xue Lin''s line of sight to see the past. Under the moonlight, the fairy stood in full bloom, with picturesque features and gorgeous appearance. He felt a palpitation inexplicably. Maybe it was because he was too eager to see it, the fairy suddenly flashed behind the man beside him.


    "You''d better send the child back and change his clothes, and then boil some ginger soup to drink. The child is afraid that he will be frightened. It will be better to drink the tranquilizing soup before going to bed." Ye Zhen didn''t see to Su Yanning, but said to the middle-aged man holding the child in coax.


    That mellow middle-aged man is Su Yanning''s elder brother, called Su Yanping, he listened to Ye Zhen''s words, immediately held the child back.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand to go back to the cabin, he didn''t need any gratitude from the Su family, "people have been rescued, you all go back."


    Su Yanning knew that he had just made the other party unhappy, and Junlang''s face showed a smile, "that child is my eldest brother''s only son, elder brother Laolai son, it''s inevitable to look at the children more seriously, and can''t afford to thank you. I''m here to say sorry for him."


    Mo Rong Zhan facial expression is indifferent, "the child has nothing to go, do not send."


    "Your honor But Rong? " Su Yanning looked at Mo Rong Zhan, always felt that he looked a little familiar. He thought of the man he had seen a few years ago. He seemed to be very similar to the one in front of him. Even his temperament was the same cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Mo Rong Zhan looks back at Su Yanning. There are not many people in Jinkou city who know his surname is Rong, not to mention the other party''s surname is su.


    "Su''s memory is not bad. Although he has only a few connections with Mr. Rong, and it has been a long time, he still has some impressions." Su Yanning see Mo Rong Zhan''s expression, more sure that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see them one eye, unexpectedly so coincidentally in here met Mo Rong Zhan before knowing the person?


    "Boss su." Mo rongzhan didn''t want to pay attention to it. He just remembered that Su Yanning had borrowed his money to buy grain and grass. Although he had ordered Lu Lingzhi to pay off all the money he owed in the year of his accession to the throne, he still nodded to Su Yanning for help.


    Su Yanning hears Mo Rong Zhan''s response and smiles at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    "I didn''t expect that the great benefactor tonight would be Mr. Rong. Is this fate?" Su Yanning looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "kindness is not enough, it''s just a piece of work."


    Su Yanning raised his eyes and flashed behind Mo Rong Zhan, "today Su''s entertaining are all some old friends. Several of them have been met before. Do you want to reminisce about the past?"


    Naturally, the guests who could let Su Yanning entertain himself were among the top figures in Jinkou city. Ye Yisong was unable to control Jinkou city for a long time. It was also because these big merchants were acting against each other secretly. As the emperor of Jin State, Mo Rong Zhan naturally hoped for the people who would be in charge of Jinkou city and knew himself and the enemy before he knew how to accept it.


    Ye Zhen is the most understand Mo Rong Zhan in the heart of the idea, she will hand from his palm out, "that you go, I am here waiting for you."


    Su Yanning slightly droops his head, ear is that fairy Yingying sweet voice, he did not look up, just he just inadvertently glanced, have already felt calm childe body from the cold fierce murderous spirit.


    Although he didn''t know what the status of Rong Gongzi was, Lu Lingzhi was very respectful to him at the beginning. He wanted to have a high status. He had other things to inquire about and didn''t want to offend him at this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her for a moment and said to Su Yanning in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient today. I''d better choose another day to reminisce with boss su."


    Su Yanning was a little stunned. He was confident of his reputation. If he had been to Jinkou city before, he should understand what he represented here. He would rather accompany a woman than miss the opportunity to make friends with so many big people in Jinkou city?


    "You go, I''ll wait for you here." Leaf Zhen pulled his sleeve, eyes bright to look at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, he is to take her out tonight, when the merchants can not see, "no, I accompany you."


    Su Yanning''s handsome face showed a meaningful smile, "that tomorrow, Su will hold a banquet at home to thank Mr. Rong, and then you will have to appreciate it."


    He just saw it with his own eyes. After junge''er was rescued, it was the woman who saved his nephew. If he wanted to thank her, the Su family would also thank her.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded and took Ye Zhen''s hand back to the cabin.


    Su Yanning micro Leng, this is to agree to his invitation?


    He looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back with a smile. This young master Rong was no different from that of that year. He was not only silent but also cold as ice.


    "Boss Su, please." Shen Yi side block in front of the cabin door, indicating that Su Yanning can go.


    Su Yanning returned to his six canoes, and Su Yanping had taken his son to the boat and went ashore first. Now there are only friends of Su Yanning in the cabin.


    "It''s a false alarm. If master Su''s son can''t be saved, it will be a crime." The whole city of Jinkou knows that master Su regards his son as the root of his life.


    "Fortunately, they were rescued." Another man said with a smile, "boss Su, who saved Junge''s son? You talked with him for such a long time, did you know him?"


    Su Yanning drank a glass of wine, "it''s an old acquaintance, I haven''t seen for many years, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    "Why didn''t you invite me for a drink?"


    "A banquet will be held tomorrow to thank the young master Rong for saving his life. If he stayed in Tianjin for many days, it would be good for you to know him." Su Yanning said.


    "To hear what you mean, this young master Rong has a long history." The man sitting opposite Su Yanning asked with a smile.


    Su Yanning looked at him, "boss pan, do you still remember the Lu family?"


    Boss Pan''s face changed slightly. "It''s really the Rong childe."


    The sound of the piano behind the screen broke out.


    "Why don''t you invite people here?" Boss pan got up from his seat and went to the window to see where there were other boats.


    Mo Rong Zhan, their ship has been hidden in the night.


    "Did you know boss Su before?" Ye Zhen curiously asked Mo Rong Zhan, "you used to come to Jinkou city and borrow money from them."


    "Guess it?" Mo rongzhan held her in his arms and explained Su Yanning''s identity to her. "You should have heard of Su''s family in Jinkou city. This is Su Yanning. It is said that he took over the business of Su family at the age of 15 and became the first merchant in Jinkou city in ten years."Ye Zhen naturally has heard of this person, but did not expect the original Su Yanning grow so young and handsome, does not look like a businessman at all, "how did you just go there? Jinkou city has been managed by itself for so many years. It''s not easy for the imperial court to accept it. Have you missed the opportunity in vain


    Who can let the merchants of Jinkou City obey, who can be the master of Jinkou city.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs her in the arms and laughs stiffly. This silly girl is still thinking about him.


    "Su Yanning doesn''t know my identity. I only think that I have the same merit as Lu Lingzhi. I guess he wanted to win over Lu Lingzhi before. Now Lu Lingzhi has no need to count on him." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen said, "he can''t expect to go to Lu Ling, and he can''t contact you, who came to borrow grain at the beginning. Now I finally see you. He must be eager to make friends with you. Do you think I''m right?"


    Mo Rong Zhan ha ha ha a smile, "probably so."


    "Why don''t you go there? I''d rather accompany me here to blow the river breeze. " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Let them worry." Mo Rong Zhan said softly, "I just want to accompany you today."


    Ye Zhen hummed, "are you because of guilt? Think you''ve made me suffer too much before


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her, "I will not let you be wronged again."


    "Who knows what will happen next." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth cocks up a smile that does not think of, in the heart actually sweet silk silk like irrigated honey.


    How could he let her down again! Mo Rong Zhan lowered her head and gently printed her pink lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The next day, Su Yanning inquired about the place where Mo Rong Zhan and Mo Rong Zhan settled down. He had been waiting for them under the inn early in the morning.


    Ye Zhen last night in the boat by Mo Rong Zhan mischievous one night, wake up already already day three pole, where Mo Rong Zhan didn''t go, just in the room to see the memorial, waiting for her, heard her movement, he put down the memorial in hand and walked over.


    "Awake?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at her with low eyes and a smile. He was not in a hurry to go back to Kyoto. Once he went back, it was not easy for him to meet her, let alone to sleep with her every night. He went back to Kyoto. Before the wedding day, he wanted to taste her sweetness again.


    Ye Zhen holds the quilt and turns over, revealing a large white and smooth back. Her delicate shoulder is shining with rose like pink luster. There are traces left by him last night. He thinks of the indulgence on the boat last night. His breath is stagnant, and his palm is gently stroked on her back.


    The palm of his hand has a thin cocoon because of the relationship of practicing martial arts. It cuts through her skin and brings up a lot of * *, and Ye Zhen wants to push him away with his backhand, "don''t touch me, I still want to sleep for a while."


    Mo Rong Zhan was half lying beside her, and his other hand slipped into the quilt. He found his favorite baby and held it firmly in his hand. "Do you want to go out of the river by boat tonight?"


    Ye Zhen Bei teeth bite lip, eyes such as a layer of water mist, "do not, where do not want to go."


    "Well, it''s good in the inn, too." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, gently biting her ear lobe.


    "You Can you stop thinking about it all the time Ye Zhen turned in his arms, holding the quilt of her body was pulled away by him, she had to protect her chest with both hands.


    Mo Rong Zhan is breathing heavily. He wants to relive the good taste of last night. However, he has other things to do. What''s more, if she bears it again, she will not have to walk today.


    "Su Yanning is waiting below. Would you like to invite us to Su''s house? If you don''t want to go out, I''ll let him go. " Mo rongzhan asked, sucking her shoulder.


    If she says she doesn''t want to go, he won''t let her go.


    "Go!" Ye Zhen immediately said, "you don''t want to take over the merchants of Jinkou city? Su Yanning is the first person. If he can listen to you, other people will have no problem


    Mo Rong Zhan how do not know her idea, low smile kisses her pink lip, "I serve you to change clothes."


    "No, no!" Ye Zhen immediately refused, she called, "let Hongling come in, you go out!"


    "I''m very familiar with it, really not?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Because she had believed him before, she would have to wait an hour to go out. She would never believe his rhetoric any more.


    Ye Zhen drove him out and called in the red Ling and red tassel outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and shakes his head, so he has to wait for her downstairs first.


    Hongying and Hongling come in with their heads down. They have been serving Ye Zhen in Jinkou city for two days. Naturally, they know that their girl and the emperor have been married for a long time. When they were waiting for the girl to change clothes two days ago, they saw red marks on her body. They didn''t want to know who left it. They were too shy to look up Yes.


    Compared with Hongying, who is a maid who doesn''t know what happened before, Hongling is worried. She is afraid that the emperor will betray the girl again in the future. She is such a good girl. She has suffered enough torture and grievances. How can she die and fall in love with the same man?


    "Girl..." Hongling looked at the trace of Ye Zhen''s chest, and began to speak.


    Ye Zhen droops a smile, how don''t know what Hong Ling is thinking, but since she decided to believe in Mo Rong Zhan, the previous things she didn''t want to keep in mind at all times, "isn''t it good now?"


    Hongling shakes her head and sighs, where is it now? There are so many concubines in the emperor''s palace. There will surely be more beauties around in the future. Can he treat girls like this all the time?


    She knows the girl''s character. In the future, she can''t watch the emperor flatter other women. If it comes to that day, what should the girl do?


    "Well, comb my hair." Ye Zhen put on her clothes and sat down in front of the dressing table.


    Red tassel for Ye Zhen selected a set of twilight purple Lapel gauze dress, below is the light blue bottom magnolia flower pleated skirt, let her look beautiful, such as lotus, clean and refined, but also looks slender, charming hook people, look at all feel thrilling.


    So she appeared in front of Mo Rong Zhan. The noisy and bustling lobby of the inn suddenly quieted down. They all looked at the fairy who seemed to appear out of thin air and could not speak.


    Ye Zhen imitates if nobody comes to Mo Rong Zhan''s front, "should I wear men''s clothes?"


    Mo Rong Zhan really regretted that she didn''t change her face. He was smiling faintly. The burning heat in his eyes was only visible to her. "It''s good."


    Standing behind Mo Rong Zhan, Su Yanning stares at Ye Zhen for a long time. He quickly lowers his head to cover up his gaffe. "Mr. Rong, madam Rong, I have already prepared a carriage. Please go to the shelter and use some wine. I have already prepared a banquet.""Boss Su, please." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, but he didn''t go to the carriage prepared by Su Yanning. Shen Yi had already prepared the carriage.


    Su Yanning just smile, let the boy drive in front of the road.


    "How many more days are we going to stay in Tianjin?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll go back in two days. Do you want to go back to Beijing?"


    Ye Zhen can''t say that she is still anxious to know about Zhaoyang and her father. Maybe her father has brought Zhaoyang back to Beijing.


    "I''ve been away for so long, naturally I miss it." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Then go back as soon as possible." Mo Rong Zhan mouth floating smile, "anxious to get married?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t have a good anger at him, "who wants to get married?"


    "I think so." Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, he still owes her a wedding night.


    Ye Zhen eyes floating smile, just push him away, the carriage has slowly stopped.


    When Su''s house arrived, Su Yanning invited him outside the carriage, "Mr. Rong, please."


    In addition to Su Yanning, master Su is also waiting outside. His son escaped from death yesterday. He is grateful to Mo Rong Zhan and others, and would like to kowtow to them.


    Mo Rong Zhan tall and tall figure appeared in front of everyone, one hand led Ye Zhen to get off.


    "If you''d like to come, we''d be far away from home." Master Su came up to meet him with a smile on his face.


    "You''re welcome." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly.


    Su Yanning said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, please come in."


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and took a look at Su''s house. He was indeed the first merchant in Jinkou city. This mansion It''s almost the same as the royal mansion in Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The Su family''s mansion is built near the river. The high main entrance is inlaid with granite. When entering the hall, the whole floor is decorated with velvet carpet, and the hall is decorated with sandalwood columns inlaid with mother of Pearl and precious stones.


    Madame Su came to meet Ye Zhen in person and went to the backyard of Su''s house. She passed through the garden full of exotic flowers and plants, rockery and small lake. Even Ye Zhen, who came from an aristocratic family, felt that the Su family was too rich to imagine.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Madame Su is a woman about thirty years old. She is the stepson of master su. A few years ago, she gave birth to the only son and grandson of the Su family. With the rising water, the boat has become his treasure.


    Yesterday, she heard that her son was rescued when she fell into the water. She thought that she should thank each other in any case. Seeing Ye Zhen today, she almost didn''t return to her mind. She was the most famous boat lady of Baishawan boat. She had never seen such a beautiful woman as the woman in front of her. Let alone the noble temperament, tut Tut, which boat can raise such a boat People?


    "Don''t be named Ye." Ye Zhen said with a smile, in addition to Madame Su, there are other women are here, although she and they have no topic, but she is very clear, sometimes women are more useful than men, they can know more men do not know things.


    Madame Su said with a smile, "I don''t know where Miss Ye comes from, but I haven''t heard of your name before?"


    Heard of her name? Ye Zhen slightly frowned and looked at Madame Su Da.


    Hongling said with a cold face, "our girl is from a famous family. Where can Madame Su hear about our girl?"


    What is the name of a woman who hasn''t been released from the cabinet? Madame Su asked very impolitely.


    Madame Su''s face is not very good-looking. She is at least the eldest lady of the Su family. Even a maid dares to scold her!


    "Listen to Ye''s accent, is she from Kyoto?" The woman standing beside Madame Su came over with a smile and pushed her away gently.


    Ye Zhen knows that these ladies are afraid of her as a boat woman, she is also too lazy to explain, anyway, she and these people will not have too much intersection, after today will not meet again.


    But who is the woman who is trying to please her?


    The woman knew Ye Zhen didn''t recognize her and said with a smile, "Miss ye, my husband''s family name is pan. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, call me sister Lin


    Hongling''s face is ugly. These ignorant businessmen''s wives have no idea who her girl is. They even want to make friends.


    "It was Mrs. pan." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I''m really the first to Jinkou city. The local conditions and customs here are really different from Kyoto."


    Madame Su''s mouth curled in her heart, as if someone from Kyoto must be a little more noble than them. If she was born in a famous family, would an unmarried girl follow a man so far away? If it''s not the kind of status on the table, that is elopement, no matter what kind, it''s shameless.


    The party came to Baoxia in the garden, where the banquet was ready. Madame Su took you to your seats.


    "It''s said that Miss ye saved junge''er. This great kindness is unforgettable to all of us in the Su family. Miss ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Madame Su raised her glass with a smile, yesterday''s gratitude and gratitude. When she saw Ye Zhen today, she didn''t know how she had some jealousy.


    No woman will not envy this girl ye? I''m afraid Xia Qiniang in Qingyin square is not as good as her.


    Mrs. Pan said with a smile, "my master was on the boat last night. I heard that master Su was unconscious, or did miss Ye wake him up somehow?"? Miss ye, are you still proficient in medicine? "


    "If you know something about it, master Su will be fine." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Madame Su is more and more curious about the identity of this girl Ye. "Today, I should have asked Jun elder brother son to kowtow to miss ye, but he was shocked yesterday, and he still has some discomfort today. When he is well, he must let him thank Miss ye in person."


    Ye Zhen faintly felt that Madame Su Da was curious about her. She glanced at the woman faintly, "thank you, Madame su. It''s not necessary to save young master Su last night for the kindness of your Su family. If it was someone else, would you be able to die without saving her?"


    "Miss Ye is so kind that she won''t let go of death." Mrs. Pan said with a smile.


    "Ah, I don''t know how to say thank you. I always have to say it again before I feel able to express my gratitude. Miss ye, I heard that you still live in an inn. How can we live comfortably in the inn? Although our Su family is not so good, it is better than the inn. If Miss Ye doesn''t dislike it, she might as well stay in our Su family?" Madame Su said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "thank you so much for Madame Su''s kindness. Although the inn is small, it is also very good to live in."


    How could miss ye not get in the oil and salt? She couldn''t please anything she said.


    The atmosphere of the female dependents here is dull and rigid, but the lobby in the front yard is different.


    Su Yanning will Mo Rong Zhan as a guest of honor, in addition to his company, boss pan is not invited today.


    "Mr. Rong, I was lucky to meet you. Do you remember me?" Boss pan looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile. When Lu Lingzhi brought this young master Rong to pay for the army, he actually wanted to help the king of Qin.Now the king of Qin has become the emperor, but Lu Lingzhi is in decline. As businessmen, whether the Su family or the pan family, they all hope to change their identity. They are one of the best in Jinkou city. What else can they have besides having money?


    At that time, the help was only for future generations to be able to stand out, glorify their ancestors and get rid of the status of businessmen.


    However, with Lu Lingzhi''s defeat, they lost the opportunity to contact the imperial court. They finally met Rong Gongzi, who knew what happened at that time. None of them wanted to miss it.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at him faintly. He nodded and said, "boss pan."


    Hearing Mo Rong Zhan still remembers him, the smile on boss Pan''s face is more brilliant, "Rong childe is really good eyesight."


    "You all helped rongmou in those years, and rongmou naturally remembers." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Su Yanning said with a smile, "a little thing, let childe don''t need to worry about it. Today we don''t talk about other things, just drink and have fun."


    Who does not want to invite credit, anxious to eat hot tofu, Su Yanning some do not see pan boss''s urgency.


    Boss pan laughed and suppressed his eagerness. In any case, he has already reminded him. Next, he will see if he can please him.


    "It''s said that boss Su invited Miss Xia today. We all have good luck today. It seems that she has never promised to play and sing at home since she came out." Boss Pan said with a smile, "Mr. Rong is charming."


    Su Yanning looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "Mr. Rong, this Xia girl came specially for you. Do you still remember her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Hearing Su Yanning''s words, Shen Yi, standing beside Mo Rong Zhan, coldly looks at Su Yanning and doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is still indifferent to Su Yanning''s words. He has no impression of what he said about Xia girl in Mo Rong Zhan''s memory. He doesn''t pay attention to this at all.


    Su Yanning will say this because he does not know Mo Rong Zhan. In Jinkou City, as long as there are few men who don''t know Xia Qiniang, and can get Xia Qiniang''s favor, that is definitely the embodiment of that man''s most face. He sees this Rong childe carrying such immortal figures everywhere he goes. He should be a person who knows how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade and get the love of Xia Qiniang, isn''t it Is that right?


    How do you feel as if you are indifferent?


    Boss pan saw Su Yanning''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "Xia Qiniang''s piano and singing are unique in Jinkou city. Don''t miss it."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression is cold, knowing that these people are trying their best to please him, and sending women is their common means.


    Su Yanning thinks that it may be that the young master Rong has such a unique beauty as ye, so he doesn''t pay attention to other women. I believe he will change his mind when he meets Xia Qiniang.


    Xia Qiniang is not as good as ye, but she has another flavor, especially after listening to her singing, any man has not lost heart.


    The voice of nature is talking about her.


    Su Yanning asked Xia Qiniang to come in.


    After a while, a graceful figure came slowly in front of the hall door. The woman was dressed in a moon white gauze and pleated skirt. Her figure was graceful and graceful, and her face was covered with a layer of white gauze. Only her eyes, such as those with autumn water, were so beautiful and moving, as if they were full of affection, which made many people in the audience feel excited.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a faint look. He looks back at the woman holding the zither. He looks back, as if the woman who makes people excited is no different from the pillar next to him.


    Xia Qiniang looked at Mo Rong Zhan with trembling eyes. Seeing that he didn''t even lift his eyes, a touch of disappointment flashed through her eyes. She put the zither on a few, and gently stroked the strings with her bare hands. The melodious sound of the zither came like the gurgling water.


    "The flowers float and the water flows freely. It is a kind of Acacia, and there are two idle worries. There is no way to eliminate this situation, but I just went up to the West Building... "


    Her voice is more exciting than the piano, soft and sweet, beautiful and pleasant to the ear, people can''t help but indulge in her singing, a "cut plum" was sung by her sad but not sad, only for her to feel sorry for the pain of Acacia.


    When Mo rongzhan heard her voice, he knew it was heard on the river last night. Yaoyao seems to like her singing very much


    "Young master Rong, do you remember who she is?" Su Yanning turns his head and looks at Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing his meditative appearance, he thinks he is thinking of who Xia Qiniang is.


    "Who she is and what does it matter to me?" Mo Rong Zhan is a little impatient. In his opinion, the voice of the woman in front of him is better than that of Su Yanning. However, Su Yanning thinks that he should be interested in it. Is it worth him to look at a boat maid?


    Su Yanning is stunned at the smell of speech. Xia Qiniang has already come to him. Does this young master Rong still have no interest at all?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky outside, "it''s not early, Shen Yi, go to ask his wife if she wants to go back to rest. She always takes a lunch break."


    Shen Yi agrees in a low voice.


    "Mr. Rong, are you going to leave now?" Su Yanning saw Mo Rong Zhan stand up. For the first time, he doubted whether he had done something wrong. He had thought that if Mo Rong Zhan was interested in Xia Qi Niang, he would take the opportunity to go to the boat. When he was happy to serve him, he would talk about business more smoothly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "boss Su, thank you for your hospitality today. This time I went to Jinkou City, I wanted to see you all."


    Boss pan anxiously waited for his next words, but he could not wait for Mo Rong Zhan to say it for a long time. He was a little anxious, "young master Rong, do you often see the emperor in Kyoto on weekdays?"


    "What if you see it?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly and his eyes fall on boss pan.


    "Hehe, young master Rong should be able to speak in front of the saint..." Boss Pan''s scalp felt numb, but for the sake of Pan''s family, he couldn''t help but remind this young master Rong that he would not forget what happened at that time.


    Su Yanning frowned and glared at boss pan. "Mr. Rong, we rude people don''t know etiquette. We haven''t seen the emperor all our lives. Naturally, we are curious."


    Mo Rong Zhan negative hand out of the hall, waiting for Ye Zhen to come over in front of the door.


    He didn''t expect to let the big boss of Jinkou City obey immediately in one day. Only by hanging them can he know who can use it and who can''t.


    Obviously, there are still reasons for Su Yanning to become famous as a teenager, at least more stable than pan.


    Behind them, Xia Qiniang holds a guzheng and stares at Mo Rong Zhan''s figure.


    He forgot I don''t remember her at all.


    Ye Zhen, who is dealing with Madame Su Da in the backyard, is about to feel impatient. It seems that women''s jealousy and paranoia are regardless of place. If she looks ugly, these women will not question her origin today, right?Hongling came in from the door without any expression. "Miss, the master said it''s time for you to take your lunch break. I want to take you back to the inn to have a rest."


    Ye Zhen''s cheek is slightly red, this excuse


    "It''s just a nap. We have so many guest rooms in the Su family. Do you still fear that we can''t serve you well?" Madame Su said with a smile, she has not asked what to come, how willing to leave Ye Zhen.


    "I''m very picky. I can''t sleep in any familiar bed, or I''ve brought all the bed in the inn from home." Ye Zhen Qingli face with a trace of alienation and reserved smile, "don''t bother Madame su."


    Madame Su was stunned for a moment. She was so delicate?


    "Miss ye, are you going back? I also want to show you our Su family''s garden. Let alone, our Su family''s garden is famous and exquisite in Jinkou city. Now it''s spring day, and the flowers are blooming very well Madame Su''s tone is ostentatious.


    Hongling covered her mouth and laughed silently. Her eyes were just right to fly out of disdain. "Madame Su, our girls even go in and out of the imperial garden at will. Your Su family is just a small garden. It''s not worth our girls to take a nap."


    The implication is that her girl''s lunch break is more important than her Su family garden.


    Madame Su''s face changed completely, and she exclaimed, "what''s the imperial garden? Can you compare with our Su family? "


    "Madam Su, be careful No one in the Royal Garden dare to remind you


    What? imperial garden? Yu Not jade


    Madame Su''s face turned pale.


    Ye Zhen has left with two maids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Mo Rong Zhan stood up in front of Su''s house. The merchants headed by Su Yanning stood aside. Some people looked disdainful, and their eyes tilted. Murong Zhan sneered and said, "Mr. Rong is such a big frame. Even boss Su can''t keep you. I don''t know who can get into your eyes."


    Su Yanning''s face sank and looked at the speaker, "shut up!"


    That person saw Su Yanning''s face is not good-looking, although not convinced, but also dare not say what.


    Although Su Yanning didn''t understand the attitude of the other people, they could not understand the identity of the public.


    "Mr. Rong, we are all rude people. Don''t mind." Su Yanning said with a smile to Mo Rong Zhan, "I have already asked people to invite Ye girl. I will come out soon."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly. His impression of Su Yanning was not bad. He was a smart man. In addition to the temptation of that woman, he was not happy in other aspects.


    He needs to have a piece that can be used and put it in Jinkou city. Su Yanning is a good choice, but this chess piece is too smart. He needs to observe it again before he can use it.


    "Yes, Madame is here." Shen Yi said in a low voice behind Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan has already seen Ye Zhen''s figure, lifted his eyes and looked at the woman who walked out of the gate of the second courtyard. The frost in his eyes gradually melted, and an imperceptible smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Other people have seen Ye Zhen. There are many beauties in Jinkou City, especially in the painted boat. There are all kinds of beauties to be found. However, for such a gorgeous and elegant woman, they can''t find any other adjectives in addition to their country and city.


    Su Yanning took a look at Ye Zhen and quickly wanted to take back his sight, but he couldn''t help but want to have another look. He thought in his heart that it must be that he hasn''t been close to a woman recently, so he can''t help but look at those who look better.


    Ye Zhen Shi Shi however came to Mo Rong Zhan''s face, "want to go back?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went outside.


    Su Yanning followed them to see him off.


    No one paid attention to Xia Qiniang standing on the stone steps in front of the hall door. Her face was covered with white yarn, and her eyes were directly staring at the back of Ye Zhen.


    She has always felt that she has been a rare beauty. Today, she only knows what is beautiful and beautiful.


    It turns out that he has such a unique color around him, no wonder she has forgotten.


    "Girl, what should we do now?" Xia Qiniang came along a maid, some of whom felt aggrieved for her own girl.


    Xia Qiniang of Qingyin square is a famous iceberg beauty. She is willing to sing at the Su family for the first time today. Unexpectedly, she gets such a cold shoulder.


    "Let''s go back." Xia Qiniang said softly that although he had forgotten her, she still remembered.


    Even if he had other women around him, she did not ask for anything else. As long as she could be by his side, she would be willing to be a maid.


    Xia Qiniang gives the guzheng to the maid. She drops her eyes and walks down the stone steps. Before she reaches the gate, she meets Su Yanning who returns.


    "Miss Xia." Su Yanning arch hand, "today Su Mou neglect you."


    "Boss Su is serious. I''m coming to see my old friend today. I''m very grateful for inviting me to come." Xia Qiniang saluted Su Yanning.


    Su Yanning said, "after all, it''s normal for you to forget Miss Xia after so many years. It''s just Su feels that there is already a confidant around him, but Miss Xia is afraid it will be difficult to achieve her wish. "


    Xia Qi''s mother''s eyes were slightly heavy, and said faintly, "Mr. Rong has the gift of rebirth to me. Even if he has married and had a son, he is also my benefactor. He does not remember that I am his business, and it is my business to repay him."


    "Su had to wish the girl what she wanted." Su Yanning said that he would not help Xia Qiniang any more. Just now he just mentioned a sentence, which seemed to have made Mr. Rong unhappy. It was obviously different from treating his former friends that he wanted to borrow Xia Qi Niang to gain his trust.


    Maybe On the contrary, Miss ye can make him more trusted by Mr. Rong.


    Xia Qiniang nodded lightly and nodded goodbye to Su Yanning.


    After getting into the carriage, she told the maid in a low voice, "go and find out which inn the princess Rong lives in."


    "Girl, who is that man? If you want to see him, please invite him to Qingyin square. " Said the maid Xiaochun.


    Xia Qiniang''s cold eyes finally appeared a warm color, "ask about his place of residence, then you can invite him to Qingyin square."


    Xiaochun said, "I''ll ask you later. I''ll invite you to Qingyin square tonight."


    "Well." Xia Qiniang has expectations in her eyes. Even if she has a confidant, she thinks she is not bad. She is also the leader of Qingyin square. He The total will not be indifferent, "just that woman, have you met?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be from Tianjin." Xiaochun said that if such a beautiful person is really in Jinkou City, he can''t have heard of it.Other do not know, just look at the appearance, that woman must be above Xia Qi Niang.


    Xia Qiniang''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Is she wrong? Young master Rong seems indifferent and cold, but he is a passionate man?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Tired?" Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at the leaf Zhen of a face tired color, embrace her gently in the bosom, "those people are not easy to deal with?"


    Ye Zhen said lazily in his arms, "it''s not hard to deal with, but it''s very annoying for them to test my identity one by one."


    Those people probably want to push her head over her.


    How can Mo Rong Zhan not understand what those people think, "don''t pay attention to those people in the future."


    "Is there only one Madame Su in the Su family?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Su Yanning is not married yet." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "this person can use it, but it needs to be pressed again."


    Ye Zhen knew that he was willing to come here today for the sake of Jinkou city. He said so and sat upright in his arms. "It seems that you have gained something today."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her bright eyes with a smile, "I can see that the people of Jinkou City Chamber of commerce are led by Su Yanning. If you can take Su Yanning for your own use, other people will be much easier."


    "It seems that the Su family depends on Su Yanning." As for Madame Su Da, it is not necessary to say that she is narrow-minded and does not keep her mouth shut. She can drag down the Su family at any time.


    "I will see Su Yanning alone." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Leaf Zhen slant eye sees him one eye, "today you just drink to talk, don''t have other good thing?"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "what do you think will be good?"


    "For example..." Ye Zhen stretched out his arm around his neck, blowing gently in his ear, "the beauty accompanies what, this Jinkou city''s atmosphere I have heard, the most like is to send the beauty to serve the concubine, didn''t you send a few?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and understood that someone must have said something in front of her just now in the Su family. He pinched her chin and said, "someone really gave me a woman. How do you do it?"


    "I don''t think Shen Yi has married yet. Just send it to them." Leaf Zhen hums hum, clap open his hand in his thin lip bit a bit, "somebody really sent a woman to you?"


    "If I have such a beautiful woman as you, who would have asked for nothing?" Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her on the cheek, "your idea is also good. If someone really gives me women, I will give them all to Shen Yi."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, she just said casually, he also took it seriously.


    After the street, Ye Zhen came to interest, "I want to go for a walk."


    "There are too many people." Mo Rong Zhan raised her eyebrows slightly, worried that she would be bumped outside.


    Ye Zhen grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "isn''t it going to be back in two days? I''ve been suffocating in the inn all day. I don''t know when I''ll be able to come again. You can go outside with me. "


    Mo Rong Zhan always has no resistance to her soft voice. He sighs in his heart and tells Shen Yi to stop by the side, "go down and put on the curtain hat."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded immediately.


    Here street and business district and some different, all over the world have the characteristics, Ye Zhen a circle to walk down, finally feel that is about to walk.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughingly looked at her, "what are you buying?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Shen Yi''s hand to carry things, "in any case are good things."


    "Are you going back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile and reached out to trim her hair.


    "Well." Ye Zhen also feel tired to walk, just want to go back to lie down to rest.


    They returned to the Inn and were about to go upstairs when a man dressed as a housekeeper came up and gave an invitation to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Shen Yi takes the post.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look. It is an invitation sent by Su Yanning to invite Mo Rong Zhan to the boat.


    "Boss Su wants to see me and let him come by himself." Mo Rong Zhan plays the invitation back. He won''t go to see Su Yanning again, just waiting for him to come to the door.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and wanted to say why they wanted their second master to come in person. They were boss Su, but looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s face, he still didn''t dare to say too much.


    "You said Su Yanning can use it? Why not see him? " On the floor, Ye Zhen doubts to ask Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "a place like a boat is not suitable for talking about things. It''s only suitable for romantic affairs."


    If he wants to use Su Yanning, he doesn''t want to let too many people know, otherwise some things will not work.


    Think of the boat that place, Ye Zhen also think or not to go.


    It was getting dark after dinner. Shen Yi answered outside the door, saying that Su Yanning came to see him.


    "It seems that Su Yanning is not satisfied with being just a businessman." Ye Zhen smiles.


    "He hoped that the Su family would become the second Lu family." From a merchant to a marquis, it is a dream that can not be extravagant for all businessmen. Now there is an opportunity to realize this dream, so Su Yanning naturally refuses to let it go.


    Referring to the Lu family related to Lu Ling, Ye Zhen murmured, "Lu Ling Zhi was sent to the wasteland, does he want to?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "he will be smarter than Lu Lingzhi."


    Is it because Su Yanning does not have a sister who will only involve his brother?


    "Go and see him." Ye Zhen took the outer dress for Mo Rong Zhan and put it on him. He stood on tiptoe to tidy up his lapel. "See him, don''t accept any messy gifts back."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "OK."


    Ye Zhen knows that he is in the promotion of narrow her, lift eyes angry him one eye, push him out the door.


    Watching his figure disappear in the porch, Ye Zhen let Hongling wash her hair, a time to comb, just want to lie down to the bed repair rest, Jianjia came in from the outside, facing Ye Zhen Fu Fu body.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked her suspiciously.


    Jianjia took out a delicate and delicate post in his hand, "princess, there is someone looking for the emperor outside. This is the post sent by the other party."


    Eh? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, Mo Rong Zhan is not to see Su Yanning? How to send the post.


    "Let me see." She took the card in the hands of Jianjia, a light fragrance came, and Ye Zhen frowned slightly. I''m afraid this is not the post sent by the Su family. After opening it, it turns out to be the same as she guessed.


    "Where is Qingyin square?" The people of Qingyin Fang even wrote a post to Mo Rong Zhan, calling him "Rong Gongzi". It seems that Mo Rong Zhan and this Qingyin Fang Qi Niang has a period of time in the past, otherwise people will not send the post here.


    Jianjia said in a low voice, "back to the princess, Qingyin square is a boat on the other side of Baisha Bay. Unlike other boats, the women in Qingyin square are all entertainers but not their bodies."


    Ye Zhen thought of it, it seems that listening to Mo Rong Zhan mentioned that there was such a place last night.


    "Who is this Qi Niang?" Ye Zhen will post on the desktop, see do not want to see the second eye.Hongling and Hongying both look at Jianjia at the same time.


    Jianjia whispered back, "maid, these two days I have heard from the people in the inn that there is a leader in Qingyin Fang named Xia Qiniang. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is said that she is a famous talented woman in Jinkou city."


    "What talented woman, not just a boatman!" Hongling cold hum, "also dare to send the post here, Jianjia, quickly throw that thing out, do not have to see disgusting."


    Ye Zhen faintly laughed, "the post is kept, and it''s not to send me a post. Jianjia, you''ve gone back to someone. The Lord is not in the inn now, so that the summer girl doesn''t have to wait tonight. If you want to see her tomorrow, you will naturally go."


    "The maid is going back to her." Jianjia said, turning to go downstairs.


    Xiaochun was impatient to wait at the stairway. Seeing the Jianjia, he immediately came over and said, "what about Mr. Rong?"


    Jianjia looked at her coldly, "our Lord is not here now, the post has been accepted, and when our Lord comes back, it will naturally be handed over to him."


    "Don''t give the post to others. What if you don''t see it? I tell you, Mr. Rong and our girls are old friends. " Cried Xiao Chun.


    "Then you will wait here. When you see Mr. Rong, you will come to him in person." Jianjia said in a low voice, then to see whether the maid with eyes growing on top of his head would be thrown out.


    "Xiao Chun was angry." don''t think I won''t. today I must wait for Mr. Rong. "


    Jianjia did not even look at her, "please."


    Just went upstairs, but saw standing in the corner of the Hongling, she will Jianjia pull in the past, "you said good, this kind of person should not be polite."


    "Well." Jianjia nodded lightly.


    Hongling is worried. Does the emperor and Xia Qiniang really know each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When Lu Lingzhi was not defeated, Su Yanning had contacts with him. However, it was not long before Lu Lingzhi became a marquis and did not have a firm foothold in Kyoto. Therefore, he had not been able to plan anything for Su Yanning in Kyoto. After waiting for two years, without Lu Lingzhi''s help, he had been sent to the wasteland.


    He asked people to inquire about the whereabouts and identity of this young master Rong, but he got nothing.


    What kind of people can be mysterious like this?


    Su Yanning recalled what his sister-in-law said today.


    She said that Miss Ye''s maid inadvertently revealed that they had been to the imperial garden and would often go in and out of the place


    Royal Garden? What kind of people can often go in and out of the royal garden?


    Su Yanning has a character in his mind, but he quickly vetoed it, impossible! If Rong Gongzi is really that person, how could he appear in Jinkou city at this time?


    When he doubted the identity of Rong Gongzi, Mo Rong Zhan had already walked in from the door and saw Su Yanning sitting beside the window table. He just nodded his head gently.


    The place where they met was not in the inn, but in the side room of the teahouse opposite the inn. The wing rooms of the whole floor were empty.


    "Mr. Rong." Su Yanning quickly stood up, with a bit of caution at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "boss Su, you have been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m just here. I''m very honored to take the time to see you next." Su Yanning said with a smile.


    "Boss Su only met with me today. Why did he send an invitation back?" Mo Rong Zhan knew what Su Yanning wanted.


    Su Yanning said with a smile, "today''s reception is not good, it seems that let the young master don''t like it very much. Su Mou came to make amends in person."


    "Boss Su, you are welcome." Mo Rong Zhan sat down, he was still indifferent, not curious why Su Yanning was so eager to see him.


    This young master Rong is really unpredictable! Su Yanning sighs in his heart. He always looks at people accurately, but he can''t see through him completely.


    "Actually Su Yanning hesitated for a moment. He thought it would be better to open the door and speak openly. Otherwise, he would not be able to get any news from his mouth. He had thought of being able to suppress him. Now it seems that he doesn''t want to think about it. "I want to ask you about something."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "you say."


    Su Yanning sighed in his heart that he was a proud man, otherwise he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. However, his pride was cultivated and accumulated by the day after tomorrow. However, this Rong childe seems to be born a king. He has a kind of inherent firmness and self-confidence, which makes people bow to him and submit himself to the throne.


    "Mr. Rong, Su Mou and Lu Lingzhi had a relationship. I heard about him not long ago, but I was really confused. I didn''t know him What did you do wrong? " Su Yanning asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly pick eyebrows, "is boss Su going to sing injustice for Lu Ling?"


    "No, you misunderstand su. I''m just afraid of..." Su Yanning hesitated and did not know how to speak.


    "Fear of Lu Lingzhi''s fate is the end of a dog cooked by a dead rabbit? Is it that the emperor can''t accommodate the merchants who helped him in those years? " Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is cold, how can you not know what Su Yanning is thinking.


    Su Yanning looked at him in surprise, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su is just a businessman. I don''t know much. If you say something wrong, please forgive me."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it''s no fault that you have such an idea. Lu Lingzhi will end up today, naturally because he did a wicked thing. If the emperor really can''t tolerate your help then, your Su family will not live today."


    "Hearing what Mr. Rong said, Su was relieved." Su Yanning breathed a sigh of relief, because of the help at that time, his Su family has a lot of things in the past two years is a lot of convenience.


    "Boss Su has made great achievements in Jinkou city. It can be seen that he has a lot of skills." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, and his slender finger gently tapped on the table top. "Over the years, no matter how many governors the imperial court has sent to Jinkou City, none of them can really take care of the city. In some aspects, the city has always been self-care, especially the chamber of Commerce It is said that there are still people who want to join Qi. "


    Su Yanning was surprised when he heard the speech, "Mr. Rong, how can we start? Our chamber of Commerce has business contacts with Qiguo, but I have never heard of this


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "no nature is the best. Boss Su is a smart man. We should understand that the reason why the Imperial Court adopted a laissez faire attitude towards Jinkou city is to make it more convenient for you to go out to sea and do business."


    "Yes." Su Yanning nodded, "as the president of the chamber of Commerce, he is also the leader of Jinkou city. This Su Mou is still clear."


    "Boss Su is a smart man. If someone like you helps the imperial court to take care of the city of Jinkou, the emperor will be relieved." Rong said with a smile.


    Su Yanning heart a meal, what does this mean? Do you want him to work for the imperial court in Jinkou city?


    Is that what he means, or does the emperor mean today?"Even ye Yisong can''t make the chamber of Commerce in Jinkou City obey his orders. I believe boss Su knows the reason. However, there is no ye Yisong now. The court has no intention to restrict the chamber of Commerce, but it does not want to have no control at all." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that the geographical location of Jinkou city is quite special. He does not want people from other countries to play tricks here.


    Su Yanning gently nodded, "Su Mou Ming Bai Rong childe''s meaning, if there are treacherous people in the chamber of Commerce, Su will definitely not forgive."


    "Jinkou city has no Lu family, but boss Su has become a pillar. This time back in Kyoto, Rong will put this matter in the Chen palace." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had already ordered so far. What to do next depends on Su Yanning.


    "Thank you very much Su Yanning has a smile in his eyes. That''s what he is looking for today. He can work for the imperial court, but he doesn''t pay in obscurity. He hopes that what he has done can be seen in the eyes of the emperor. Even if there is no knighthood in the future, he will at least seek a noble future for the descendants of the Su family.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "that''s it."


    Su Yanning saw that he was going to leave and stood up and said, "Mr. Rong, please forgive Su for meddling in his affairs. Do you remember the little girl who was saved in those years?"


    "What little girl?" The ink face Zhan Jun, eyebrows slightly pick, is obviously no impression.


    As expected, he was busy with his affairs. He really forgot all about it. Thanks to Xia Qiniang''s defense for him for so many years, she regarded herself as his own.


    "When you were in Huafang, you saved a little girl who was sold by her father. Later, Lu Lingzhi gave her to the owner of Qingyin square. Now that girl has grown up and has become the leader of Qingyin square." Su Yanning reminds in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Mo rongzhan thought carefully for a long time before he finally remembered that there was such a thing. At that time, he still thought about his childhood. When he saw a little girl of her age to be sold to a place like a boat, he bought her and later handed it to Lu Lingzhi to deal with it. As for how the little girl is now, he doesn''t care.


    "Since that little girl has grown up, isn''t it good?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, and didn''t think it was worth his attention.


    Su Yanning listened to Mo Rong Zhan''s tone and knew that he didn''t remember Xia Qi Niang at all. "What Mr. Rong said was that Su just wanted you to know that your kindness made Qingyin square have a talented woman."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks indifferent, for Su Yanning said that the woman did not have a bit of memory, fuzzy impression flashed to forget.


    "Boss Su, don''t give it away." Mo Rong Zhan said indifferently, and did not intend to ask about Qingyin Fang carefully.


    Su Yanning no longer mentioned Xia Qiniang, personally sent Mo Rong Zhan to the teahouse door.


    In the inn, Xiao Chun was impatient to wait. He even suspected whether the young master Rong was upstairs. The maids cheated her and made her wait here. He didn''t know where the young master Rong was worth waiting for the girl.


    After a long time, a tall and dignified figure appeared at the door of the inn. Although Xiaochun has only seen the profile of Mo Rong Zhan, she has already decided that this person is Xia Qi Niang, and she has to wait for childe.


    "Mr. Rong." Xiaochun face a joy, toward Mo Rong Zhan walked in the past.


    Before approaching a few steps, she had been stopped by a man with a cold face, "stop, no more approaching."


    Xiao Chun''s face became stiff and looked at Shen Yi in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yi frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "I I''m here to find Mr. Rong. " Said Xiao Chun trembling.


    Shen Yi looked back at Mo Rong Zhan and asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to find Mr. Rong?"


    "Our girl and Mr. Rong are old acquaintances. Let me send a post to Mr. Rong. Please get together tomorrow evening in Qingyin square. Then Mr. Rong will know who our girl is." In her opinion, there are not many men who can resist Xia Qiniang''s charm.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed with disgust. How could everyone think he needed to look at Xia Qiniang in Qingyin square? Although the maid didn''t say who wanted to see him in Qingyin square, but with Su Yanning''s trial just now, it was not difficult for him to guess who wanted to see him.


    "Get out of here." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly and went upstairs.


    Xiaochun''s face changed. "Mr. Rong, our girl is Xia Qiniang. We have known you for many years. Don''t you remember her? I sent you a post on a special trip, but the post was robbed... "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color seems to coagulate a layer of frost, stride to the upstairs wing room.


    Shen Yi winks at Wu Chong next to him and drives Xiao Chun out of the inn directly.


    Spring half a day to return to God, unexpectedly someone heard that Xia Qi Niang Xiang please also indifferent? This young master Rong is really a fool! She snorted coldly. These people must have come from other places, so they don''t know the reputation of their girls. When they hear about them in the future, don''t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty." Fu Gonggong untied the belt for Mo rongzhan, "the princess has stopped, and told me to wait for you outside the door. Please tonight Tonight... "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the inner room of the curtain, "what do you want me to do tonight?"


    Duke Fu lowered his head and took out a fragrant card from his sleeve. "The princess said that your majesty should have another place to go tonight, so don''t disturb her good sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at the card on the hand of father-in-law Fu, "how can this post get to the princess''s hand?"


    It seems to have knocked over the vinegar jar again.


    Fu Gonggong said in a low voice, "this post is accepted by Jianjia. It''s too late for the old slave to stop it."


    "Get out of here." Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "so like to keep it, it''s better to eat it?"


    "I''m going to burn it." Fu said immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, took off his clothes and threw them on his face. He walked into the inner room with only his middle coat on.


    Hongling and Jianjia guard in the inside, see him come in, hurry up to salute.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand and sent the two maids away.


    Ye Zhen was tired today, had already been sleeping on the bed, did not hear the voice of Mo Rong Zhan coming in at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan lay down beside her, took her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "are you jealous of me for such a small matter?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Ye Zhen rubbed in his arms and whispered.


    "Delicate." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and put her back on the couch. She got up and went to have a wash. When she came back, she was still sleeping like a pig. He knew that it must have been yesterday when she was on the boat. She had not had enough rest today. Now she is sleeping so heavily.He was reluctant to wake her up and fell asleep next to her.


    The next day, Ye Zhen woke up in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, looked up and found that he was still sleeping. This was the first time that she saw him sleeping. She totally lost his usual indifference and dignity. Her eyebrows were more peaceful and clear, and her beauty and elegance made people excited.


    What does a big man do if he looks so good-looking? Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to depict his eyebrows. At that time, she must have seen him grow well to like it. Unexpectedly, so many years have passed, he and the past seem to have no change, but more mature and stable.


    "There''s nothing good about attracting bees and attracting butterflies." Ye Zhen murmured, thinking of him although informal words and laughter, like his people are many.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted eyes, a pair of dark eyes burning at her, "who attracts bees and butterflies?"


    "Are you awake long ago?" Ye Zhen is angry at him.


    "Early in the morning, someone has been hanging on me. If you don''t wake up, you will fail to live up to the beauty." Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand and half presses her under the body.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the emperor has always been a beauty."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs her willow waist forcefully, "just a post, not happy?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Zhen didn''t have a good laugh.


    "I don''t wonder how people in Qingyin square know me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, kissing her cheek.


    Ye Zhen turned over in his arms, "just don''t want to know."


    "Lie!" Mo Rong Zhan unties her lapel, until she is soft all over the body, and then enters gently.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen is bashful and vexed ground light call, the voice suddenly in his force in soft go down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The sun goes up three poles, the bright sunlight projects in from the window, the movement of the room just stops, Ye Zhen lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s body, only feels the whole body''s strength has already disappeared.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still reluctant to leave her, patting her back gently with one hand and saying sweet words in her ear.


    Zhen again said, "don''t bite the shoulder again."


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you go to see Su Yanning yesterday? What did it say? " Ye Zhen asks a way, want to come down from him.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move."


    Feel his change, leaf Zhen is angry to cry a way, "do not come again, I am tired."


    "I''ll be a little lighter this time." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is angry to want to bite to death him, this word did not say?


    It was just before lunch that she was able to sit down and talk to him.


    It''s rare to get up early once, but I still miss the time of breakfast.


    "You look in a good mood, this Su Yanning makes you very satisfied?" Ye Zhen drinks soup, lifted Mou to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "people are very smart, as for his smart future can use the right place, still need to have a look."


    "The businessman pays great attention to profits. If you want to use him to hold down the chamber of Commerce in Jinkou City, he does not know. If there is no benefit for him, he will probably not listen to you." Ye Zhen said, although she does not understand Su Yanning, but, at the beginning of Lu Ling is not also a businessman? He will vote under Mo Rong Zhan''s family, which means that Mo Rong Zhan will bring benefits to the Lu family in the future.


    "If you can make him do something if you give him something good, it''s OK. Su Yanning has money, but what''s worse is his status. I know what he wants, but I can''t give him easily." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "really complex, anyway I don''t understand these, you think he can use on line."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes were burning at her, "Oh, there''s nothing else I want to ask?"


    "What do you think I need to ask?" Ye Zhen pure Che bright eyes to see him, she did not say anything did not do, he felt that she was overturning the vinegar jar, if really asked, he did not think it was overturned vinegar jar?


    "When I came to Jinkou city to borrow food from the chamber of Commerce, a man wanted to sell her daughter when I was talking about things in the boat. Seeing that the girl was about the same age as you were, I asked Lu Lingzhi to buy her. After that, I didn''t ask any more questions. I thought that Lu Lingzhi would send her to the Lu family as a servant If Su Yanning hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it. "


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, the original is really seen before, with a smile to ask, "is this a hero to save the United States, that little girl want to make a promise?"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether other people want to agree with each other. When I was saved by a little girl, I had already determined to make a promise to her. My body has not been free for a long time. How can I take care of others?" Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly.


    Ye Zhen listened to puff chuckle out, "this word if let your courtier hear, the person that be scolded is still me."


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out and touched her temples, "I won''t let you be wronged."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles and nods.


    As soon as they had finished their lunch, father-in-law Fu told him that a man surnamed pan asked to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It seems that in addition to Su Yanning, the boss Pan''s ambition is not small." Ye Zhen covers the mouth to smile a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "this person is too eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    "If you support Su Yanning, can boss pan watch the Su family continue to grow up?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Yaoyao, you are really my good wife, but you remind me of one thing." Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her face hard. "It''s really impossible to let Su Yanning sit big. Although this Pande can''t be entrusted with heavy responsibilities, it''s not useless."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what he wants to do. Hearing his cheerful laughter, what good idea should he think of?


    "I''ll see this man. If you find it boring in the inn, let Jianjia walk with you nearby." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan to see boss pan, Ye Zhen in the inn is really a bit boring, thinking tomorrow will leave Jinkou City, she is a bit want to go out again to Qianjin line.


    In the heart had the determination, the leaf Zhen then lets three maid and her go out together.


    Hongling has taken care of the Qianjin line for her. She has been here before. She has little contact with Hongying and Jianjia. In such a lively and prosperous place, Jianjia, which is usually quiet as water, is inevitably excited and curious.


    After seeing the bustle of a different capital, Ye Zhen takes advantage of the fact that the sun has not yet set, and takes Hongling back to the inn. She will go on the road tomorrow. She does not dare to be too tired today.


    To her surprise, an unexpected guest was waiting for her.


    "You''re Miss ye, who is next to Mr. Rong?" Talk is yesterday to send the post of the spring, is a face provocative looking at Ye Zhen, but the twinkle in the eyes, but her heart is not confident.Ye Zhen lifted his eyes faintly and looked at the side of Xue Lin.


    "Step back!" Xue Lin said to Xiao Chun.


    "Don''t be ungrateful. Our girl came to see Mr. Rong in person today. She is the one who allows him. Do you dare to stop him?" Cried Xiao Chun.


    Hongling bah said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t even seen those who don''t even want to have a face. It''s not long before we let young master Rong come to Jinkou city. The women who come from there will deliver them to the door. It''s really cheap."


    Xiao Chun''s face turned red with anger. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he looked at a woman in white sitting by the window.


    The woman slowly stood up, slowly came to Ye Zhen in front of her, bowed her head and said, "Miss ye, Mr. Rong is my life-saving benefactor. For many years, I have always wanted to find a chance to thank him. Now that he is in Jinkou City, I really want to say thank you in front of him and ask Miss ye to convey it to him."


    Although this words said politely, but Ye Zhen listen but feel not too agreeable to the ear, does this summer girl feel that yesterday Mo Rong Zhan did not see her, because she stopped the reason for the invitation?


    "If you want to see him, why tell him through me?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "didn''t you see the young master yesterday? Why, apart from taking out the invitation, I won''t say anything else? You need someone else to say it for her? "


    It is because Xiaochun can''t invite Mr. Rong, Xia Qiniang comes here in person today.


    Looking at the picturesque beauty of Miss ye in front of her eyes, Xia Qiniang understands that it is not easy for her to stay with Mr. Rong. "Miss ye, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank Mr. Rong face-to-face..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    If you want to see Mo Rong Zhan, you don''t mean anything else?


    Ye Zhen secretly smiles in her heart. She looks up at Xia Qiniang in front of her eyes. It turns out that this is the first talented woman in Jinkou city. As expected, she is a beautiful girl with peach cheeks and apricot face.


    "Miss Xia, yesterday you sent it to Rong Gongzi''s hand. He would like to see you. That''s his business. Today, he is not in the inn. If you want to see him with your own eyes, you''d better wait here for a while, maybe he will come back." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Xia Qiniang was slightly stunned. She thought she would be stopped. Unexpectedly, she let her stay here so happily.


    "Xiaochun skimmed his lips," you don''t have to be duplicitous. You are afraid that the young master will not want you after seeing our girl. You are not very good-looking. You really treat yourself as a root onion. "


    Pa -


    the Jianjia slapped on Xiaochun''s face, "a maid from the land of Jiuliu dare to be presumptuous in front of our princess!"


    Xiaochun was beaten and covered all of a sudden, and his cheek swelled up immediately.


    Xia Qiniang saw that her maid was beaten, and her face flashed with displeasure. She could hear what Jianjia had just said. She was still in a daze.


    Princess?


    Isn''t the identity of Miss ye the same as her, from which boat? How Would it be a princess? Rong childe''s confidant is a princess. What does that mean?


    Hongling agreed to see Jianjia, in the heart called a good fight!


    "Miss ye, my maid doesn''t know the rules. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t take a common view with her." Xia Qi''s mother hung her head and said, "to tell you the truth, I was almost sold into the brothel. It was Mr. Rong who saved my life. At that time, I said to myself that I should remember the great kindness of Mr. Rong. For so many years, Mr. Rong has never appeared. Now, it''s rare to meet him. I just hope to meet him. I''m willing to be a slave to him."


    "Miss Xia, we don''t lack cattle and horses, not to mention maids. I''ll take care of you for your gratitude. What''s more, he was only a word at that time. You should be grateful. It should be the person who will take care of you later." Leaf Zhen light voice finish saying, already over summer Qi Niang''s body to go upstairs.


    Is Xia Qi Niang amusing her? Let young master Rong be a cow and a horse. Can you be a maid for her charming appearance?


    "Miss Ye!" Xia Qi Niang called out to Ye Zhen''s back, "I just want to see Mr. Rong. Even if you stop today, can you block me for a lifetime. If you know, are you afraid that I will tell him this matter?"


    Ye Zhen only when did not hear her words, went back to the room.


    Hongling blocked in front of Xia Qi Niang, "Miss Xia, your words are too funny. Our girls have already said that we want you to wait here for Mr. Rong. What''s stopping you from seeing him? Don''t try to compare with our girl. Our girl is the cloud in the sky, and you are the mud on the ground. You can go and complain to Mr. Rong and see how he can make decisions for you. "


    Xia Qiniang''s face turned red. In Jinkou City, she has always been held up to the horizon. But today, a maid said she was mud on the ground. How could she tolerate such humiliation.


    Hongling doesn''t want to talk to Xia Qiniang here. After saying what she wants to say, she has already pedaled upstairs.


    Xiaochun covered her red and swollen cheek and went to Xia Qiniang, "girl, what should we do?"


    Xia Qiniang looked at the direction Ye Zhen left and the two men standing in front of them. She didn''t know what the identity of Rong Gongzi was. It was certainly not simple for Su Yanning to be such a flattering figure.


    Just now the maid seemed to say, "princess.".


    If Miss Ye is really a princess, then young master Rong must be a Duke


    "Wait here." Xia Qiniang said in a low voice that, in any case, she would wait for him. She was not reconciled to not seeing him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan went to see boss pan. He knew that Ye Zhen must go out today. He was itchy and wanted to come back to find her. He didn''t feel tired of being with her day and night. He thought that after returning to Beijing, he would have to wait a few days to get married. Now he felt that he was unwilling to separate from her.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Mo Rong Zhan was called after him before he stepped up the stairs.


    Xia Qiniang was surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan''s back, and quickly came to his back to stop him.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned back indifferently and gave her a cold look.


    "Mr. Rong, do you remember me? It was you who bought it from my father and saved me from being sold. Over the years, I''ve been very grateful to you and would like to thank you face-to-face. " Xia Qiniang raised a young and beautiful face, and her eyes were affectionately looking at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Xia Qiniang has not approached Mo Rong Zhan, but has been stopped by Shen Yi.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of boredom, "what else?"


    "Young master Rong..." Xia Qiniang looked at his handsome face. He was just like her memory, which made people scared and moved. "Over the years, I always remember you, your great kindness. Qi Niang really didn''t expect to repay you.""I have long forgotten this matter. I just didn''t mean to say that I was not the one who really saved you, nor was the one you should be grateful for." Mo Rong said softly.


    Xia Qi Niang a Leng, "allow childe, Qi Niang just want to serve you around."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a trace of irony, "Miss Xia is not a good leader in Qingyin square. Do you want to be a maid by my side? I can''t do it. I have to ask my fiancee. If she wants to, you can go to her side and become a singer. She appreciates your voice


    The words made Xia Qiniang''s face blue and white, which made her feel more humiliated than Hongling''s words.


    "Miss Xia doesn''t want to?" Mo Rong Zhan picked eyebrows, "don''t appear in front of me later."


    Xia Qiniang looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back, tears rolling down her eyes.


    "Girl..." Xiaochun looked at her with pity.


    "Go back." Xia Qiniang said in a low voice that she came from disgrace today and could not blame other people.


    After getting on the carriage, she let out her emotions. She covered her face and cried. When she returned to Qingyin square, she calmed down a little. Seeing the owner of Qingyin square, she said in a low voice, "sister Mei, I''m afraid I''ve failed to live up to childe Lu''s expectations."


    "The woman beside him still stops you?" It was a middle-aged woman.


    "I saw him, and he didn''t pay any attention to me..." Xia Qiniang sobbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Mo Rong Zhan went back to the room, saw Ye Zhen happily sorting out the small things that I didn''t know where to buy today, and didn''t have any influence on Xia Qiniang at all.


    "Where have you been today?" Mo Rong Zhan comes in, and father-in-law Fu comes forward to change clothes for him.


    Ye Zhen head also does not return to smile a way, "we went to the thousand gold line, and walked in the vicinity of a circle, bought a lot of fun and interesting objects."


    "I''m in a good mood today." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Why are you in a bad mood for no reason?" Ye Zhen head also does not return to ask, the tone is cheerful.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside her, looked up at her face, and really didn''t see the unhappy look at all, "can someone look for you downstairs just now?"


    "Are you talking about Xia Qiniang?" Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "do you think I will be angry because she came to you to repay kindness?"? In the eyes of the emperor, am I so narrow-minded that I can''t even accommodate a woman who is close to you? "


    "What can''t be tolerated? I won''t have anyone else but you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that is not, I still need to be angry what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head and laughs. It seems that Xia Qiniang is not in his eyes.


    "Let''s go back to Kyoto tomorrow." He wanted to spend more time with her outside, but he was the emperor after all, and it was not good to leave Beijing too long.


    "Well, I also want to go back. Don''t come to Kyoto by then. We are still outside." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan then remembered that ye Yiqing would go to Kyoto. The last thing he wanted to deal with was Ye Yiqing.


    The next day, Mo rongzhan took Ye Zhen out of Jinkou city. They didn''t need to go to the capital city. Naturally, they didn''t have to go by water. If they went to Kyoto overnight, it would be enough for about ten days. They didn''t rush to get there. It has been half a month since they arrived in Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen left Kyoto also has a year, now back here, her mood has a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    She had thought of leaving here forever after revenge. Who would have thought that she would come back in the end.


    "Yaoyao, if I didn''t go to Bailongjiang to find you, and I happened to save you from Lu Lingzhi, would you Hide your identity for a lifetime? " Mo Rong Zhan felt the same emotion in his heart. When she left Kyoto, what he was most afraid of was that she would not come back again.


    Ye Zhen looked at the front of the sacred and majestic city gate, "I did not intend to tell you, just want to revenge after looking for a partial quiet place to live, no longer and you have any connection."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her in his arms. Fortunately, he went to her at that time, and forced her to tell the truth that he is Ye Zhen. Otherwise, they can''t be like this


    "Stop." Ye Zhen eyes a bright, in the heart that bit of emotion has been excited to replace, she saw Lu Shiming husband and wife, "my parents come to pick me up."


    "Lu Shiming, how did they know you were going back to Beijing today?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, he also wanted to take her into the palace.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in the post station, let people take letters to them."


    "And my advanced palace?" Mo Rong Zhan said, holding her little hand.


    "What is it that I enter the palace with you now? You went to the imperial army to fight, but now you have brought me back. People don''t know that I went to the military camp. You have to misunderstand us. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow to greet the Empress Dowager. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, but in the heart to see the Empress Dowager has some inexplicable uneasiness. When she left Kyoto, the Empress Dowager was angry with her, and did not know whether she had been calmed down.


    Mo Rong Zhan kneaded her head, "that''s to go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen from the carriage down, toward standing in front of the gate Lu Shiming couple waved, "father, mother."


    "It''s Yaoyao..." Pei''s daughter, who has not been seen for a year, grabs Lu Shiming''s hand excitedly. Their daughter finally comes back.


    Lu Shiming''s eyes are slightly red. He represses the joy and excitement in his heart. He can''t behave like his wife around him. He must be calm and calm, "well, he''s coming back young."


    "The girl knows she''s coming back. She''s crazy outside." Pei Shi wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and complained about Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen came to just listen to Pei''s words, and immediately embraced Pei''s arm with a smile, "Niang, I''m back."


    Pei gently touched her forehead, "still know to come back."


    "I think about you every day. How can I not know that my father and mother are not good enough to let you worry." Ye Zhen low head guilty said.


    Lu Shiming looks at her more beautiful daughter. She looks ruddy and grows taller. It can be seen that this year has been a good one, "just come back."


    Pei''s arm around her daughter''s shoulder, "let''s go home. Your brother wrote to us and told us everything. Go back and teach you a good lesson."


    "Mother, I just came back. Don''t you think you can hurt me? Why do you want to train me Ye Zhen murmured.


    "Who made you disobey." Pei glared at her.


    Lu Shiming laughs and shakes his head. He knows that Pei is just talking about his son and daughter. He looks at the carriage behind his daughter and says, "Yao Yao, are you going back to Kyoto alone?"How could he see the emperor''s bodyguard here? Is Yao Yao came back with the emperor?


    Ye Zhen looked at the carriage, know that Mo Rong Zhan is not suitable to appear here at this time, "Dad, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Lu Shiming saw his daughter''s reaction like this, and what didn''t understand. He arched his hands with the people in the carriage and said to Ye Zhen, "it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    "Emperor, the princess and Lord Lu are gone." Wu Chong said beside the carriage.


    "Well, go back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not come back with great fanfare. Many ministers in Kyoto did not know that he was back, except Tang Zhen.


    "I have seen the emperor." Mo Rong Zhan has just entered the palace, and Tang Zhen has asked to see him.


    "What about the capital city?" Mo Rong Zhan was dressed by the palace people and asked about Tang Zhen''s trip to Dongqing.


    Tang Zhen arched his hand and said, "when the minister went to the capital city, Lord ye had already suppressed the rebels. After the emperor of Dongqing executed Liu Wenxue, the minister had already returned."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "I know. My father-in-law seems to be good at literature and martial arts. He can be both a prime minister and a general."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye is not only brilliant, but also extraordinary in martial arts and Strategies..." Tang Zhen said, "in those days, he was not exposed at all. He was the real hidden person of the Ye family."


    "Ye Yiqing had ye Yisong in those days. If ye Yiqing didn''t do this, he would not have lived now." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you go back first. I have to go to see the Empress Dowager


    Tang Zhen answered yes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Ye Zhen and Lu Shiming couple back home, looking at the familiar place, she felt that the whole body is comfortable.


    "Good to be home." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t know, when I''m outside, what I miss most is home, Niang, I want to eat your delicious food tonight."


    "Snacks." Pei gave her an angry look.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "originally intended to buy a house to move out, but picked a long time to meet the desired house, you continue to live here."


    Ye Zhen pretended to be unhappy and looked at Lu Shiming, "Dad, are you going to argue with your daughter? I said, this house is mine, that is your home, why move out?"


    "That''s what I told your father. He''s a dead brain." Pei said with a smile, "well, what''s the matter or say later, Yaoyao just came back, let her go to have a rest."


    Lu Shiming gently coughed, "I''ll go to my study, and you two will talk to yourself."


    "If you look at your father, you can''t talk about him." Pei''s face is full of laughter, obviously not really complaining about Lu Shiming.


    Mother and daughter return to the house, Ye Zhen''s previous maid has already received news, waiting for her outside the door, Dai Mei and jade screen see her back, are unable to help but red eyes.


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, "Ai Ai Ai, don''t you cry, I should be happy when I come back. How come you look unhappy at all, don''t you feel free days?"


    Daimei several people burst into tears for a smile, "look at the girl said, as if the slaves are lazy."


    Pei looked at her daughter with a smile in her eyes. After a year''s absence, she felt that Yaoyao seemed to be a little different, but what was different, she was somewhat unclear.


    "Mother, let''s go in." Ye Zhen took Pei''s arm. "This time I passed through Jinkou city and bought a lot of interesting small articles. There were also some bottles made by overseas doctors who specially called the kilns here. I also brought a box back."


    "You are brave enough to go to the barracks. Who are you together all the way?" Pei didn''t know who Ye Zhen came back with. Every time Lu Xiangzhi sent home letters, they were two separate letters. They both felt that some things outside were not suitable for the women at home to know. They were not looking down on them, but protecting them.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "at that time, I heard that my brother-in-law was injured, and the herbs on the other side of the barracks were not enough. I was worried. I didn''t want to go to Liusha city for a moment. Later, I heard that the emperor was driving himself. I thought about you in my heart, and I went back to Beijing with him."


    "Fortunately, you are not injured. You dare to go to the barracks where you are." Pei Shi nodded her forehead, "next time, I can''t spare you."


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, I dare not do it again." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei asked about Ye Zhen''s life in the capital city. After a long time, Pei remembered that her daughter had just come back, and that she must have been tired after several days of bumps Look, I forget you just came back. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some delicious food for you. You should have a rest


    "Good." In fact, Ye Zhen doesn''t feel tired. Mo Rong Zhan takes care of her all the way, but she won''t say that she is coming back with the emperor.


    After grooming, she went to see Lu Shiming in her study.


    Lu Shiming didn''t ask her how she was living in the capital city. Obviously, he knew it.


    "Is it the emperor who sent you back today?" Lu Shiming looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen knows is to conceal his, cheek tiny red ground nods, "be him."


    Lu Shiming sighed, "a few days ago, the house of internal affairs sent a message back, saying it was the emperor''s intention that we should prepare your marriage."


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen raises his head, when Mo Rong Zhan is on the road, already arranging their marriage?


    "You can not be filial to the old lady, otherwise the marriage will not be delayed until now." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen tiny frown, "father, grandmother treat me like a direct granddaughter, if I marry in her funeral period, is it not shame for her to protect and love me all the time?"


    Lu Shiming nods gently. He can''t ask Yaoyao to treat Lu Jiaqi as relatives. Even he thinks that they are not worth helping. As for Lu Lingzhi, who was sent to the wasteland, he can''t mention it in front of Yaoyao. "I''ll tell you a few things you didn''t know in the year you left Kyoto."


    "Dad, you say so." Ye Zhen Dao.


    "Your second uncle..." Lu Shiming pauses for a moment, "it''s Lu Shihun who did business with others after he split up. He lost all his money and even sold his original mansion."


    Because Lu Shixun failed in Jinkou City, he always wanted to make a comeback. Unfortunately, he was too eager for quick success and instant benefits. On the contrary, he was easy to be used. It is not difficult for Ye Zhen to guess the reason why he lost money. "I remember that the mansion is divided into two. Does Liu agree with him to sell the mansion?"


    When it comes to Liu''s family, it is necessary to mention Lu Lingzhi, "not long after you left Kyoto, Liu sold the other half of his house."


    Ye Zhen one Leng, "sell out? Where does she liveLu Shiming shook his head. "After she sold her house, she left Kyoto. If she didn''t guess wrong..."


    "She went to the wasteland to find Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen''s voice is slightly cold, in addition to the wilderness, she can''t imagine where Liu''s family will go.


    "I guess so." Lu Shiming nodded gently, "the wasteland is a place of bitterness and coldness. Even if the young men go there, they may not be able to bear it. They It''s hard to be afraid. "


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes to see Lu Shiming, "Dad, do you want to let Lu Ling come back?"


    "Dad doesn''t mean that. It''s just that he''s been disabled. He''s like a disabled man. I can''t bear to see him as a nephew." Lu Shiming sighed.


    "He can be anywhere as long as he doesn''t go back to Kyoto." Ye Zhen low voice, this is her biggest concession, don''t let her see Lu Lingzhi on the line.


    Lu Shiming looks at her gently. The daughter''s heart is still very gentle. He is very disappointed with Lu Lingzhi. But it is the eldest grandson of the Lu family and my favorite child before his life. His uncle can''t really ignore her, "I understand."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to say more about Lu Lingzhi, "Dad, is there anything else?"


    "One more thing..." Lu Shiming said, "Lu jing''er became the side concubine of the five princes and got married only last month."


    "What?" Ye Zhen lost voice exclaimed, "how could she become the side concubine of five princes?"


    Lu Shiming wryly, "I really don''t know about it."


    "In any case, it doesn''t matter who she married. When we divided the government, the second room didn''t have any friendship with us. She said that she would not come back and forth." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, it''s not that she can''t see a good marriage, just She became the side concubine of five princesses, and she felt strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Dongqing, the capital of the kingdom.


    Ye Yiqing managed to coax Zhaoyang into letting him into her room. Naturally, he would not let other troubles affect their feelings. He went into the palace to ask empress Fang to stop giving him a marriage. He already had his own heart and would not marry anyone else.


    "Aiqing, the queen gave you marriage for your sake. How can you..." After learning that ye Yiqing had rejected the queen, Li Heng immediately called him to the Qianlong palace.


    "The emperor, it is the minister who has his own heart. The queen has taken care of him." Ye Yiqing said.


    Li Heng was surprised to see ye Yiqing. How could he have a sense of belonging? Why had he never heard of it before? "Aiqing, then Which girl is it? I can personally give you marriage. "


    Ye Yiqing shook his head and laughed, "the emperor, the woman I like is not from dongqingguo, but in the future she will live here with the minister."


    Li Heng heard that ye Yiqing didn''t want to mention it, so he stopped asking, "why didn''t you go to the palace recently?"


    Ye Zhen to quicksand City things, ye Yiqing is not to let people know, let alone let this news to the palace.


    "To be honest with the emperor, the young girl miss her adoptive father and mother and have already returned to the kingdom of Jin. Seeing that her marriage date is approaching, I have to ask the emperor to go to the kingdom of Jin to arrange for her marriage." Ye Yiqing said.


    "You''re going to get married?" Li Heng was stunned for a moment. He wanted to get married. That''s not Is the emperor of Jin going to get married?


    Lu Yaoyao married Mo Rong Zhan and was the queen. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to come to the Wangdu city in the future.


    Ye Yiqing frowned and said, "the minister is not willing to marry Yaoyao into the palace. However, the female is not from the father."


    Li Heng chuckled, "when is Aiqing going to Jinguo?"


    "Yao Yao''s marriage date is in June. It''s just right for me to go to Kyoto at the beginning of next month." Ye Yiqing returned.


    "Then you will bring me a present for Yaoyao." Li Heng said that he had no reason not to let Ye Yiqing go back to the kingdom of Jin.


    Ye Yiqing bowed his head to thank him.


    When he returned to the prime minister''s office, he told Zhaoyang that he was going to prepare to return to the kingdom of Jin. Since the last incident, Zhaoyang seems to have broken away from his obsession and is no longer trapped in the feelings of Ye Yiqing as before.


    However, she was still nervous when she heard that she was going back to the kingdom of Jin.


    "You go back to Jinguo for your daughter''s wedding. I won''t go back. Anyway, I will be homeless." Zhaoyang said that she didn''t really want to go back to the kingdom of Jin to be with Ye Yiqing. She didn''t ask for identity. Anyway, she was satisfied.


    Ye Yiqing frowned and said, "what, if you don''t go back, how can I get married?"


    Zhaoyang was stunned for a moment, "you Really? I said I am free to remarry now, and I can marry you without their consent. "


    "I''m not going to ask them whether they agree to marry you to me, but I always have to inform them. In form, even if you remarry, you will get married in a beautiful way." Ye Yiqing said.


    "But what if one of your children does not agree?" This is what Zhaoyang is most worried about. She certainly won''t insult herself. If she wants to compare who is important with her children, the person he values most in his life is his children.


    Ye Yiqing pondered for a moment, "Zhaoyang, what you worry about is premature death, right?"


    Zhaoyang gently nods, she knows ye Chunnan, he probably won''t oppose it, but she doesn''t know Lu Yaoyao and doesn''t know what kind of person it is. If it was Ye Zhen before, she still knows how to explain. Now she is facing Lu Yaoyao, and she really disdains to explain what.


    "Yao Yao''s temperament and Ye Zhen are the same, you will understand later." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "How could it be the same..." Zhaoyang scoffed with a smile, "Oh, it''s the same. The person she wants to marry is Ye Zhen''s mind before. Ye Zhen can''t get Mo Rong Zhan''s person, but Lu Yaoyao gets it."


    Ye Yiqing frowned, "Zhaoyang, don''t say Yaoyao like this. Some things you don''t know, you will understand in the future."


    Zhaoyang said, "I feel wronged for Ye Zhen."


    "How do you know Ye Zhen can feel aggrieved?" Ye Yiqing asked, "Zhaoyang, the matter of Yaoyao I can''t tell you now. Let Yaoyao tell you then. "


    "Is there a secret between you father and daughter?" Zhaoyang picked the eyebrows. How does she feel that ye Yiqing''s affection for Lu Yaoyao is deeper than that for Ye Zhen? Can the father and daughter, who have been separated for more than ten years, not compare with the feelings of more than ten years?


    Don''t you know how to describe Lu Zhen Yao?


    "Who has no secret in his heart." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "OK, don''t think too much. Go back and prepare for it. I''ll leave for the kingdom of Jin in a few days."


    Zhaoyang looks at him with a frown. It seems that he can''t change his mind. He hasn''t returned to the kingdom of Jin for so many years. I don''t know what it will be like to go back.


    Ye Yiqing also sent a letter back to Lu Shiming in Kyoto, telling him that he wanted to return to the kingdom of Jin.


    At the same time, ye Chunnan is also on his way back to the capital city."Ye Chunnan, you claim to leave me as a slave in Liusha city. What if my father''s people want to come to me?" Jin Shanshan, dressed in peach red clothes, faded her strength and dressed up valiantly. Now she looks a bit charming and lovely.


    "There are my people there. If someone really wants to see you, it will come back." Ye Chunnan said faintly, feeling that the maid''s clothes are quite suitable for her, at least it looks like a girl''s home.


    Jin Shanshan called out angrily, "why did you bring me back? Is it not good to stay in Liusha city?"


    Ye Chunnan smile, "you hurt me at the beginning, I see you are a woman, let you go, but the Revenge of one stone can''t do without revenge, of course, is to want you to be a maid to serve, otherwise how to calm down."


    "Why are you so narrow-minded as a woman?" Jin Shanshan exclaimed in an angry voice.


    "If I am narrow-minded, I will bring you back. If I leave you in Liusha City, do you know what will happen to you? You''ve also experienced it on the battlefield. Don''t know how the barracks treat female prisoners of war? " Ye Chunnan looks at her sarcastically.


    How to treat female prisoners of war? Jin Shanshan was stunned. She used to focus on war. Her father would not let her intervene in other matters. She really didn''t know the fate of female prisoners of war.


    Ye Chunnan saw her puzzled appearance and chuckled, "you really don''t know? You don''t even know what a military prostitute is? "


    As soon as Jin Shanshan''s face changed, how could she not know what a military prostitute was, but she never thought that she would have such an end.


    "Now know I''m doing it for you." Ye Chunnan asked with his mouth raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Jinguo, the palace of benevolence.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news of the emperor''s return to the palace, the Empress Dowager couldn''t hide her smile. She ordered aunt Cheng to go to the imperial dining room and prepare more dishes for the emperor tonight.


    Aunt Cheng smiles at the promise and turns to the imperial dining room.


    Before long, Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside, and the tall figure added some dignity to the hall.


    "Mother, I''m back." Mo Rong Zhan saluted the Empress Dowager and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    The Empress Dowager gave him an angry look. "You can count on coming back. You said that you wanted to fight against the emperor and left without even giving the AI family a respite. I don''t know that the AI family is worried about you every night."


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside the empress dowager, "empress mother, have I not come back well?"


    "Why are you so late on the road? The good news has been coming back for a long time." The queen mother looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "There was some delay on the way." Mo Rong Zhan naturally won''t say because ye Zhen just delayed, he looked at the empress dowager, "empress mother, I''m not in the palace these days, how are you doing? Are you all right? "


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong in the palace. There are several adults in the cabinet outside. It''s calm, just..."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s sigh, Mo Rong Zhan slightly lifted his eyes, "just what?"


    "Not long after you left Kyoto, the noble Yao became seriously ill. The AI family sent her to the nunnery outside the palace for fear that her illness would infect others. It was said that it would disappear in a few days. The AI family has not spread the news all the time, and only wait for you to come back to deal with it. Emperor, do you think?" The queen mother asked in a low voice.


    "Since she died of an emergency, there is no way to do it. Since her father Zhongliang has been wronged, let her be buried as a princess." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice how ye Yaoyao died. He knows very well that the title after his death is not important. He is also trying to please the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had long guessed that the emperor would say, "everything depends on what the emperor says."


    "There is one more thing I want to discuss with the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "that''s what happened after the establishment."


    "The most important thing for you now, emperor, is to open branches and scatter leaves." The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but remind her how she didn''t know that Mo rongzhan had asked the Ministry of internal affairs to prepare for a big wedding not long ago. After careful consideration, she knew that Lu Yaoyao''s filial piety had arrived.


    Besides Lu Yaoyao, who will the emperor make queen?


    In the past, she liked Lu Yaoyao very much. Later, she learned that she was Ye Zhen''s sister. She watched the emperor feel sad for her. She went out of the palace several times for her. She did not know how to be grateful, but also failed to live up to the emperor''s affection. She didn''t really stay with the Emperor


    As Yao said before, Lu Yaoyao will revenge the Ye family sooner or later if he stays in the palace, and the enemy who makes the Ye family perish is not the emperor?


    "After I set up, I will soon open branches and scatter leaves." Think of him and Ye Zhen''s children don''t know how cute, how can the smile of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth hide.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and snorted, "in the emperor''s mind, I''m afraid no one can reach him."


    Mo Rong Zhan light smile, "mother, I value the queen, this is not a matter of course?"


    "No one but her deserves to be your queen?" The Empress Dowager frowned. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that Lu Yaoyao would hurt the emperor more deeply in the future.


    "Empress mother, I remember that you used to like to die young. Now why do you seem to have a lot of suspicion about her?" Mo Rong Zhan''s smile gradually fade away, with a bit of doubt looking at the empress dowager, he obviously noticed that the Empress Dowager is not happy with Ye Zhen, which makes him very confused. Was not the Empress Dowager like Ye Zhen most? He also made her a princess. Because of this, he had a hard time turning her into a princess.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "where does AI Jia not like to die young? It''s just I''m afraid she doesn''t really want to stay with you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan smell speech a smile, "mother, you think more, Yaoyao is a sincere to me."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Even if I don''t agree with you, she has to marry her. Well, I don''t want to take care of your affairs." The Empress Dowager said helplessly, "well, let''s not say that. Now it''s not long before you get married. It''s time to prepare well."


    "Yes, mother." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "I''ve all been back for such a long time. Why hasn''t Yi seen anyone?"


    "The Emperor didn''t see me for many days. Did you think too much of me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s words just finished, outside came a clean and moist voice, a slender figure appeared outside the main hall.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at the young man who came in from outside the hall. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him for a long time. The younger brother grew tall again.


    "My son''s minister greets his mother and his brother." Mo Rong Yi looks at his mother and elder brother with a smile.


    "I''ve known all day long that I''ve been fooling around, and I''m not doing anything right." The Empress Dowager was angry with him, but her eyes were full of smile. She stretched out her hand and pulled Mo Rongyi to her side and sat down.


    Mo Rong Yi yelled, "mother, I go to the study every day.""You will go to study in the morning. I don''t think you need to go to the study again. You should be given a job." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager said, "he is not even fifteen years old. There is no need to rush him to work."


    Mo Rong Yi cried, "brother Huang, what kind of work do you want to give me? I''ve grown up and don''t have to go to the study every day


    "I have to go to the study." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "but it''s time to learn to do things."


    "Brother Huang, please let me leave Kyoto and go to work." Mo Rong Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan eagerly, "I haven''t left Kyoto since I was young, and I''ve been to Chengde villa as far as possible."


    The Empress Dowager immediately objected, "where do you want to go? Where do you want to go if you stay in Kyoto? I don''t agree


    "Mother, I''m a man. How can I stay in Kyoto all my life? I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back when I''ve seen it." Mo Rong Yi called.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with a smile, "you can still think of going out and seeing well. This year you don''t want to think about it. Next year I will let you go out."


    "Brother Huang, do you think I''m right?" Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, as long as someone supported him.


    The Empress Dowager hums unhappily, "you are all grown up, I can''t control you."


    Mo Rong Yi put his arm around the Empress Dowager''s shoulder. "How can it be? The Empress Dowager won''t be long. Isn''t there any royal brother''s Prince for you to fight and play?"


    "You can talk." The Empress Dowager points Mo Rong Yi''s forehead, and a relieved smile finally appears on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    From the CI Ning palace, Mo Rong Zhan and his father-in-law went back to the Qianqing palace. Soon, aunt Cheng came.


    "Is the Empress Dowager resting?" Mo Rong Zhan let aunt Cheng lie down and gave her a seat.


    "I didn''t come here until the Empress Dowager fell asleep." Aunt Cheng said, drooping her head.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "is Ye Yaoyao really dead?"


    Aunt Cheng replied in a low voice, "my highness, on that day, I only saw Yao Guiren vomit blood and fainted in the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager sent her out of the palace. A few days later, news of her death came. I didn''t see with my own eyes that Yao Guiren had lost her breath. It''s hard to determine whether she was really dead."


    "So no one knows whether ye Yaoyao died or not." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are cold. Although he sent people to keep an eye on Ye Yaoyao, he did not know where the Empress Dowager would send her. Obviously, the Empress Dowager does not want people to know the whereabouts of Ye Yaoyao.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows slightly frown, he can''t think how the Empress Dowager was flattered by Ye Yaoyao, how to treat her so well all of a sudden.


    "Is the Empress Dowager different these days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Aunt Cheng said, "emperor, the Empress Dowager has been in the same way as usual. But today I heard that the emperor came back and wanted to go to Huguo temple to pay a vow. Previously, she knew that her Majesty was on her own expedition. The Empress Dowager went to Huguo temple to pray for blessings. When the emperor came back with a great victory, the Empress Dowager was going to pay his vows."


    Will the Empress Dowager save Ye Yaoyao? Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently tap on the table top. Ye Yaoyao should not be alive. She is poisoned


    "Aunt Cheng, go back first. If the Empress Dowager goes to Huguo temple, you have to serve all the way." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    After sending aunt Cheng away, Mo Rong Zhan called Shen Yi over, "go to check whether ye Yaoyao is really dead, and also check the maid around her."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi immediately responded.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t be alive." Mr. Fu asked cautiously. He had already fed the poison like that. How could he still be alive? He was not a God. Could there be any God in the world.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "everything is in case."


    Heard that Ye Zhen explained the matter of hypnosis, Mo Rong Zhan thinks Ye Yaoyao is not simple, he is worried that the Empress Dowager has been completely affected by this woman.


    Fu Gonggong hung his head and said, "slaves will let people watch more."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his feet and walked into the bedroom hall


    Looking at the empty bedroom hall, I remember that he was still sleeping with Wenxiang nephrite last night, but today he is alone. I think about it and feel a little lonely.


    "Emperor, are you going to bed?" Duke Fu unties the belt for Mo rongzhan.


    "Take a rest." He is to want to see Ye Zhen, but in the morning just separate, he can''t find her immediately.


    Fu Gonggong didn''t understand his mind and changed his clothes for Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    On the other side of Kyoto, Lu''s lights are still bright.


    Pei personally cooked the dinner. After dinner, the family gathered around and talked for a long time. It was not until the mid day outside that they finally broke up.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Zhen thought of Mo Rong Zhan in the heart.


    It seems that Have been used to him in the side of the same, without his warmth is some difficult to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Zhen did not immediately enter the palace to please the Empress Dowager. After returning home, she thought carefully. She couldn''t just go back to the palace with Mo Rong Zhan''s front feet. She immediately went into the palace to ask for her respects the next day. She felt that the Empress Dowager would doubt it.


    She was comfortable at home for two or three days, until Mo Rong Zhan asked Xue Lin to remind her that she did not go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Although it is not a long time, but because the last meeting is not happy, Ye Zhen is a little afraid to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager used to treat her like a daughter, but now I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Only yesterday did the Empress Dowager know that Lu Yaoyao has returned to Kyoto. She knows that with the return of the emperor, Lu Yaoyao will return to Kyoto sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Tell her to come in." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice with a complicated look.


    She used to like Lu Yaoyao very much, but now she doesn''t know how, and some don''t want to see her.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Yaoyao is here." Aunt Cheng whispered beside the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked at it. She saw a slender and graceful figure carrying light into the hall. Until she walked in front of her to salute, she could see Lu Yaoyao''s appearance clearly. It was only a year since she saw Lu Yaoyao. The little girl was even more beautiful.


    No wonder the emperor only saw her in his eyes.


    "I have met the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen dare not call empress dowager mother again, she lowers head salute, the mood feels a little nervous.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her for a while, remembering that she loved her before. In the end, she was a little sour, "get up."


    Leaf Zhen low voice way thanks, stand up hesitantly looking at empress dowager.


    "When did you come back?" Asked the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, the minister''s daughter came back two days ago." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.Looking at her timid appearance, the Empress Dowager said angrily, "does AI Jia look terrible? Don''t you dare to look at Ai Jia? "


    Ye Zhen carefully looked at one eye, "I am afraid the empress dowager, you do not want to see me."


    "I don''t want to see you, don''t you go into the palace?" The Empress Dowager asked. She didn''t want to see Lu Yaoyao. She could see people. She missed the days before.


    She almost forgot that if it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, she might have lost a son.


    Ye Zhen said, "of course not, in fact, I miss the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head in her heart, thinking that she would be her daughter-in-law in the future. If she was really stiff, she would make it more difficult for the emperor to do it. "Sit down and talk with the mourning family."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen heart in fact some sad, although she has told himself, even if the Empress Dowager is not as good as before is normal, but really experienced, or unavoidably sad.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t show that she didn''t like her, the intimacy between them has disappeared. Now the Empress Dowager is really strange to her.


    "How was your year in the capital city?" The Empress Dowager holds the tea bowl in her hand and slowly scrapes the tea cover.


    Ye Zhen cautiously returns a way, "return Niang, all very good, however, be some miss Kyoto."


    "The AI family thought that you would not miss Shu when you went to the capital city. I didn''t expect that you would still miss Kyoto." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Mr. Ye actually agreed that you would return to Kyoto, which is really beyond the expectation of my family."


    "There are father and brother of the minister''s daughter in the capital city, and there are also family members of the minister''s daughter in Kyoto. Naturally, the minister and daughter miss them." Ye Zhen bowed his head and said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "a while ago, I heard that the capital city of Wang was almost captured. Were you in the city at that time?"


    "Yes, it''s just that there''s no danger. The Empress Dowager is worried." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Ye Zhen carefully answered the Queen Mother''s question, no longer like before as unscrupulous to act coquettish, after all or not the same.


    The Empress Dowager is still very satisfied with Ye Zhen''s attitude. At least she dare not stand on the shelf because she is about to enter the palace. "I have a word to ask you, the emperor has set the wedding date down, do you know?"


    "I know." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Is there a trace of unwillingness in your heart when the emperor wants to make you the queen?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly look at Ye Zhen, sharp to want to see through her mind all at once.


    Ye Zhen surprised to look back at the Empress Dowager''s look, if she has resentment to Mo Rong Zhan, how can follow him back? "Queen mother, why do you ask?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "the emperor is the son of the AI family, and the AI family can''t watch him marry a woman who harbors resentment against him."


    "There is no resentment against the emperor." Ye Zhen whispered, the Empress Dowager is really misunderstood, she thought she married Mo Rong Zhan is to revenge?


    "You have no resentment. What about your father ye Yiqing?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen smelled speech and shook his head with a smile, "empress dowager, you don''t know my father. If he can''t put down the past in his heart, he will not let me go back to Kyoto, and my father can''t use his daughter to revenge."


    The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "you and ye Yiqing just recognize this year time, so understand him?"


    "He is my own father. What''s the difficulty in understanding him?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." The Empress Dowager nodded gently, "the mourning family has no other meaning, just hope that the people around the emperor are sincere to him. You should understand the meaning of Aijia."


    Ye Zhen eyes bright see to empress dowager, "empress dowager, Minister female understand."


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, no matter how much I like her, her son is more important. There is no doubt about who should be favoured.


    "Go to find ah Yi. He heard that you are going to enter the palace today. He said he wanted to come to you. Now he should have come back from the upper study." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Ye Zhen in the heart has a little sour, at the beginning the Empress Dowager is close to her as mother and daughter, but now it is impossible to return to that situation.


    "Empress dowager, the minister''s daughter left first." Ye Zhen bowed his head and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    The Empress Dowager frowned at her back and sighed helplessly.


    "Madame, the princess seems to have lost weight." Aunt Cheng changed a cup of tea for the Empress Dowager and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, she''s thinner and taller than the little girl a year ago." The Empress Dowager said faintly, "looking at her, I feel old."


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "empress dowager, where are you old, and think more about it."


    "You said that the AI family used to like her so much, but now you think that she is going to be a daughter-in-law, but you feel that..." The Empress Dowager said half and stopped, now looking at Lu Yaoyao, there is no previous pain into the heart of the feeling.


    Daughter and daughter-in-law are naturally different! Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "you always love the younger generation. Now it''s too long since you didn''t see the princess. It''ll be OK in a few days."


    "The Empress Dowager said," the emperor for her, which concubines are not lucky, such a kind of infatuation, really do not know who is with. "


    "Aunt Cheng said with a smile," empress dowager, men are not greedy for fresh, can not get are the best. "


    "Yes, when you enter the palace, the emperor''s freshness will be better." The Empress Dowager laughed. When the emperor saw a more colorful woman, he would surely be moved.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s thoughtfulness, aunt Cheng was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen quit the CI Ning palace, hesitated for a moment, just hope the direction of the prince to go, has not gone to the prince, then see Mo Rong Yi from another direction to come.


    The young man who walked far away looked like the Mo Rong Zhan she met when she was a child. However, he was not as cool and dignified as Mo Rong Zhan''s face. He was more handsome and quick.


    "Young!" Mo Rongyi has seen her, Junlang''s smile shows a brilliant smile, and strides towards her.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow tip, eye bottom exudes a smile, think of the first time to see him is still a child, but now has become a handsome youth, because her rebirth, let this youth also get the opportunity to continue life, she also will Mo Rong Yi as his brother treat.


    "How long have you grown so tall?" Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile, and when he came to her, he found that he was a head higher than her.


    Mo Rong Yi pointed to her angrily, "you left and didn''t say goodbye to me. I chased for a long time and didn''t catch up. It''s not enough for you."


    Ye Zhen left Kyoto at that time in the middle of the night, even Mo Rong Zhan did not know, Mo Rong Yi said that leaving must be her double, since it is a substitute, how can her father let others catch up with him, "I don''t know you come to send me, ah ah ah, I''m going out for a trip, isn''t it back?"


    "At that time, I thought you would never come back." The anger on Mo Rong Yi''s face became depressed. Knowing that she was Ye Yiqing''s daughter, he worried that she would not come back after she left. After all, there was something about Ye Zhen and ye''s family. He felt that it was normal to die young even if he didn''t want to come back and not to see his brother.But she came back!


    Ye Zhen want to touch his head like before, but found that she has not touched, "how can I not come back, my parents are still in Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Yi covered his mouth with a smile, with a bit ambiguous, "I know, there is still a royal brother."


    Leaf Zhen cheek tiny red ground angry him one eye, "on you know much."


    "It''s not easy for him to see his mother when he''s in the palace." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Nothing happened in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rongyi and she walked to the pavilion of the imperial garden. "What can happen? Although Ye Yaoyao has been in favor of her mother, now people are not here, so don''t care about her."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, "Ye Yao Yao is how to please the Empress Dowager?"


    She remembered that although the Empress Dowager sympathized with Ye Yaoyao, she could not say that she liked her.


    "How can I know, but ye Yaoyao doesn''t look the same as before. Anyway, she''s dead, so don''t pay attention to him." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen thinks that Mo Rong Yi will feel Ye Yaoyao is not necessarily, because she replied to the memory, so it looks a little different.


    "How are you doing in riding and archery this year?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, no longer asked Ye Yao Yao''s things.


    "It must be better than you. Shall we go and have a competition sometime?" Mo Rong Yi called with his eyes shining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "What do you want to compete with Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice suddenly came from outside the pavilion, which made Mo Rong Yi almost jump up.


    "I''ve seen your brother." In front of Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Yi is always as obedient as a sheep.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of them and was striding towards them. His dark eyes looked at Ye Zhen deeply and darkly. He said to Mo Rongyi, "you seem to have nothing to do. It seems that there is not enough homework."


    "Brother Huang, I I did my homework Mo Rong Yi cried with a bitter face.


    Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "emperor, ah Yi is so big, you don''t meet to scold him, he is not a child, can''t do anything except reading all day long? He just competes with me in riding and shooting. Doesn''t he have to learn it? "


    "I just said a word to him. How many words did you say for him?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the tone is a bit unhappy.


    "Brother Huang, I''m the younger brother-in-law of the future, and she will certainly speak for me." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, looking at Mo Rong Zhan with a fawning face.


    Leaf Zhen cheek is suffused with crimson, did not good spirit ground stare Mo Rong Yi one eye, "I speak for you, you pour is to tease me."


    "I dare not tease you." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan corners of the mouth covered with a faint smile, sat down in the stone chair, and by the way led Ye Zhen''s hand to let her sit by the side, "when did you enter the palace?"


    "I went into the palace in the morning to greet the Empress Dowager. Thinking that I had not seen ah Yi for a long time, I came to see him." After Ye Zhen sat down, he earned to get rid of his hand and lifted his eyes. "The emperor should not be reading memorials in the imperial study at this time? Why are you here when you are free? "


    I heard that she went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. He didn''t worry about it.


    "I just finished the memorial and thought of the imperial garden to breathe." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you have nothing to do now. Why don''t you accompany me to the Qianqing palace?"


    Mo Rongyi stood aside and felt as if he were transparent. Why didn''t he see that the emperor''s attitude towards Yaoyao was so Crazy?


    Although the word is not used properly, he now sees this look on his face.


    "No, let Yi and I go out of the palace today." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I didn''t see him so much, let''s get together."


    Mo Rong Yi looks at Mo Rong Zhan brightly. He hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time.


    "Is there anything to talk about? Can''t you talk in the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a calm face that he didn''t want to let her out of the palace at all times.


    Ye Zhen said, "the palace is naturally able to speak, but there is no freedom outside, so decided, you go to see the memorial, I and ah Yi out of the palace."


    "Did I agree?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a cold face.


    "Yi, go ahead and wait for me." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi carefully looked at Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that he was just calm and did not speak, he immediately saluted and left, and ran to the palace gate to wait for Ye Zhen.


    "Emperor, ah Yi and I will leave the Palace first." Ye Zhen raised his head and glared at father-in-law Fu, and saw him turn around in the past, then gently kiss on the cheek of Mo Rong Zhan, "I won''t play with ah Yi for a long time."


    "Back in Kyoto, you are like a fish in water." Mo Rong Zhan has a straight face, a very unhappy look.


    Ye Zhen kisses the corner of his mouth, "that of course, here is where I live for so many years, anyway you must have a lot of things to do, I will not disturb you."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her angrily, took her to her lap, lowered his head to kiss her lips, and then let her go. He said hoarsely, "I have a lot of things I want to do. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Zhen red face calls a way.


    "Shall I remind you?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear.


    Ye Zhen holds his strong waist, "a Zhan, a Zhan..."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly in his heart. How can he become so fond of being coquettish? However, he can''t resist, and every time he can''t stand her coquettish voice and soft words all agree to her request. He pinches her waist forcefully, "do you think I will promise you in this way?"


    "If you promise, you have to promise. If you don''t want to promise, you have to promise." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "ah Yi has been waiting for me for a long time in front of me. I want to go."


    "Do you dare to threaten me?" Hum, Mo Rong.


    Leaf Zhen slant eye looked at him one eye, "I left."


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened her waist, "don''t follow ah Yi nonsense."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Zhen stood up, respectfully line a gift.


    Looking at the back of Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan bit her teeth and didn''t catch her back. He just told the father-in-law next to him, "send more people to follow."


    Mr. Fu answered the promise with a smile.


    At this time, Mo Rongyi had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. I don''t know what happened to Yaoyao. Could he really persuade the emperor?


    When waiting anxiously, he finally saw the figure of Yaoyao. He ran to him in a hurry, "Yaoyao, did the emperor agree with us to leave the palace?"Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "I come out of the palace naturally is no problem, as for you?"


    Mo Rongyi stares at her nervously.


    "Are you so afraid of the emperor?" Ye Zhen chuckled and couldn''t help teasing him.


    "How many in the world are not afraid of the emperor?" Mo Rong Yi said in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "he is your brother, strict with you is for your good."


    "I know the emperor is good for me, but I didn''t see him smile when I was a child. I was more nervous to see him than my father." Mo Rong Yi helplessly said with a smile, "it seems that you are not afraid of emperor brother at all. Didn''t you run away after seeing him before?"


    She and Mo Rong Zhan how to tell others about things.


    Ye Zhen said, "do you want to leave the palace after all, so many words asked."


    "Go, go, go." Mo Rong Yi Li engraved was diverted attention, pulling Ye Zhen to go out of the palace.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Zhen calls a way, "the emperor but said ah, do not allow you to mischief."


    Mo Rongyi turned back and said, "we''re not going to make a fool of ourselves. I heard that boss Mei''s play was played in mustard garden today. Nowadays, all the dignitaries in Kyoto like his play. However, this boss Mei is a little strange. No one asks him to go, so he just sings in his mustard garden."


    Mustard garden? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "Mustard garden is what place, how did not hear of it before?"


    "It was a famous theater a month ago. I haven''t heard of it before." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "let''s go and have a party."


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "you are not in palace cannot go out palace? What else do you know about the mustard garden owner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what mustard seed garden is. She brought Mo Rong Yi out today, but she didn''t see him for a long time. Some words are inconvenient to say in the palace, but it''s more convenient to say outside. This little prince looks like he''s grown up. His heart is still not small.


    Mustard garden is not in the downtown area of Kyoto. It is in a big house on the outskirts. There is a huge garden inside. In the middle of the garden, a big stage is built. Now the opera "farewell my concubine, my concubine" is singing on the stage.


    Ye Zhen has never been very interested in listening to the opera. However, it is said that Qi Yanling wrote the play book of farewell concubine in the past to relieve the boredom. Later, she did not know how to be exiled to the folk.


    "Young, let''s go to the front." Mo Rong Yi pulled Ye Zhen''s hand to the front, "do you see, Yu Ji on the stage is the boss of Mei."


    "I can''t see that you still like to listen to the theatre. I almost thought you were a dandy." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Yi said angrily, "how can you be a dandy after listening to the opera? Do you think all the people in this garden are dandies?"


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "when did you like to listen to the opera?"


    "We all like to go to the mustard garden recently. I''m here to have a good time." Mo Rongyi said with a smile that he couldn''t understand what opera was singing, that is, he loved to be lively.


    "What''s the origin of boss Mei?" Ye Zhen looked at Yu Ji on the stage and didn''t think he had much power.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "the play is good. I heard that people look good, and they are more beautiful than women."


    Ye Zhen knows that the troupe''s Huadan are all men, even if she looks like a woman after makeup, does she really look like a woman?


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "No."


    Ye Zhen resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, and he found a seat to sit down. Soon, a boy dressed up by a boy brought cakes and fruits hot tea. Mo Rong Yi put a ding of silver on the table top.


    "It seems that the owner of mustard garden can really make money." Just like this, a play costs a ding of silver. How much do you want to earn in a day?


    "You must not tell the emperor that we are coming to the theatre." Mo Rong Yi said.


    As they were talking, the drama on the stage was coming to an end, but there was some commotion in the front position.


    "It''s noisy." Mo Rong Yi said in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown at the position in front of her as if to see a familiar figure.


    "Who is the man in front who is calling to see boss may?" Ye Zhen points to a brocade dress man to ask a way in front.


    Mo Rong Yi took a look, "Oh, that person, Liang Chun, have you not seen it?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen if thoughtful nodded, is not Lu Fang Er insist to marry Liang Hou ye? "What is he doing?"


    "I heard that Liang Chun went to the mustard garden every day, probably because boss Mei was fighting with others." Mo Rong Yi stood up, "isn''t that Wang''s uncle?"


    Ye Zhen looks at the man who quarrels with Liang Chun. He looks like he is in his fifties. He is fighting with Liang Chun. He is indeed a famous opera fan in Kyoto.


    "Why did Ji Wang quarrel with Liang Chun?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    "Go and see." Mo Rong Yi cried, and had gone to the place where the quarrel was ahead.


    Liang Chun looked drunk, pointing to Ji Wang and yelling, "why should you, an old man, take over boss Mei? I tell you, today I am going to take boss Mei out of mustard garden. What are you going to do?"


    Ji Wang was so angry that his beard was about to curl up. "You What kind of virtue are you? Who doesn''t know? What will happen if you take boss may away? Liang Chun, as long as Ben Wang is here, you don''t want to take boss Mei back. "


    "You old thing, where do you think you are better?" Liang Chun cried, reaching out to fight Ji Wang.


    "It''s better than you, hum. You think nobody knows about Kyoto even if you beat your wife for the sake of a * *" Cried King Ji.


    Liang Chun was so angry that he could not fight Ji Wang. He did not know who pushed Ji Wang behind his back. Liang Chun hit Ji Wang in the face.


    "Liang Chun, you dare to fight the king!" Mo Rong Yi stares round eyes and points to Liang chun to drink.


    Ye Zhen stood in place did not move, some people under the stage in order to avoid trouble scattered, some stood on the edge to watch the excitement, her position is not far away, just will see everything in the eyes.


    If Jimei just stood behind her, if she didn''t look at her boss.


    In other people''s eyes, he seems to be asking Ji Wang to avoid carefully, but from her point of view, she saw him push out.


    That''s interesting.


    See Liang Chun has been Mo Rong Yi beat can not afford to, Ye Zhen said to the Xue Lin behind him, "go and call the little king back."


    Ye Zhen turned to leave mustard garden, waiting for Xue Lin outside to drag out Mo Rong Yi, "go back to the palace quickly, I have other things."


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Rong Yi cried out, "we just came out, we haven''t played enough.""I''ll see you next time." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I warn you, don''t run to play again. When your brother blames you, I won''t plead with you."


    Mo Rong Yi went back to the palace with a gloomy face.


    "Xue Lin, go and find out who boss Mei is and what happened when Liang Chun beat his wife." Ye Zhen tells Xue Lin in a low voice that she doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu fang''er''s affairs, but she still decides to inquire about the relationship between old lady Lu and Shiming Lu.


    Back home, Ye Zhen to send regards to Pei.


    "Nothing in the palace today?" Pei let Ye Zhen sit beside him and ask in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s OK, the Empress Dowager asked me a few words."


    Pei touched her head and said, "well, the Empress Dowager used to regard you as a princess. Now you want to be a queen. You should be more respectful and cautious than before."


    "Mother, I know that." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, I heard a thing today, Liang Chun did not hit Lu fang''er?"


    "Fang''er was beaten?" Pei''s surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "where did you hear that?"


    Ye Zhen some surprise, how can Pei Shi not know this matter, Ji Wang not say everybody knows? Can''t Lu fang''er deliberately hide from the Lu family? "I just saw Liang Chun arguing with others."


    Pei frowned and said, "does Liang Chun feel that the Lu family is powerless and powerless, so she can beat and scold fang''er at will?"


    Although she and the other two rooms have already had a stiff face, they can hear that their niece has been beaten. Pei thinks that if they don''t show up, Lu Fanger is bullied to death in Liang''s family, and no one knows. If you expect Liu and Erfang, you don''t want to think about it.


    Ye Zhen said, "Niang, I let people inquire, will soon know how to return a responsibility."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Xuelin soon got the news back.


    This boss Mei has only been in Kyoto for the last six months. He opened a mustard garden and sang a play every day in the garden. Originally, he was unknown. A month ago, Liang Chunhe and Ji Wang saw him. They were astonished by his voice and appearance. They quarreled almost every day. However, boss Mei seemed to know Liang Chun''s preference and didn''t entertain him very much. He preferred to hide all day In the mustard garden, he refused to bow to Liang Chun.


    As for Liang Chun''s beating up Lu Fanger, it was also a month ago, "Lu Fanger sold Liang Chunyang''s several * * s at home, and Liang Chuncai beat her up..."


    "Lu fang''er was beaten by him like this?" Ye Zhen slightly frowns, Lu fang''er is not as timid as this degree.


    Xue Lin lowered his head, "Lu fang''er asked people to find Wang, but Wang didn''t pay attention to it."


    Ye Zhen remembers that Liu''s family is not in Kyoto at all. Lu fang''er''s family can only find two rooms and three rooms. However, the big room two room forces Lu Shiming away. Now she is also embarrassed to come to Lu Shiming to make decisions for her.


    "Where does boss Mei come from?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "this boss Mei used to sing in the state of Qi. He came to Kyoto half a year ago. By the way, his subordinates also found out that Lu Fanger and boss Mei met."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "what?"


    "Lu Fanger met boss Mei half a year ago, but Liang Chun didn''t know about it." Said Schelling.


    "Maybe Liang Chun had something to do with boss Mei when he hit Lu fang''er." Ye Zhen said faintly that she called the red tassel in, "tomorrow, in the name of our family, send something to Lu Fanger, and then send me the flower tea brought from Jinkou City, in the name of the lady."


    She didn''t want to have any contact with Lu Fanger, but she felt that Lu Shiming and his wife would be worried when they knew about Lu Fanger. She did this for them.


    After mother Pei Zhen sent her a dress for the second day, she didn''t take care of it.


    Many of the rules were learned when she became Princess Qin before. Now she just picked them up again. It is not difficult for her to learn. Those mothers were selected by Mo rongzhan. It is said that the Empress Dowager had already selected several, but when she arrived at the emperor, she was changed and selected several new mothers for her.


    Probably is mo Rong Zhan explained, Ye Zhen learn rules is not hard, but just can''t go out again.


    A few days later, an unexpected guest came to the house.


    "Three aunts, don''t be surprised that you haven''t come to see you for so long." The women sitting in the hall are gorgeous and beautiful. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that Lu Jinger, who used to pretend to be a non cannibalistic person.


    Pei didn''t expect Lu Jinger to come to them. She thought of the old niece''s gesture that she didn''t want to communicate with them. She really didn''t know how to treat her niece.


    "You are now the concubine of the five princes, and you have a distinguished status, which is quite different from before." Pei said politely.


    Lu jing''er showed a proud smile, but the tone was very modest, "is not a side imperial concubine, where can''t compare with Yao Yao Yao."


    Pei remembers that Lu Jinger hardly talked to Yaoyao before, "jing''er, are you here today for something?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I haven''t come to see you and uncle for a long time. I happened to pass by here today. So I came to see you. I heard that Yaoyao has come back. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Why didn''t you see her?" Lu Jinger asked with a smile.


    It is an excuse to greet them. The real purpose is to see them die.


    If it wasn''t for Yaoyao, she would soon enter the palace, and Lu Jinger would not come to her.


    Pei also does not like socializing with Lu Jinger. "Yaoyao should learn rules in her room. If you want to see her, I''ll let someone take you there."


    Jinger said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen also thought she would not see Lu jing''er again, especially in hearing that she had become the side concubine of five princes, she did not want to see this woman even more.


    "Is the side princess free today?" Ye Zhen just learned the rules in the rest, forehead and sweat, see the maid lead landing Jinger appear, she is still some accident.


    Lu jing''er looked at obviously more beautiful Ye Zhen than before. The pride derived from such a long time went out at once, and her deep heart filled with jealousy, "Yao Yao, only one year no see, you look better."


    Ye Zhen nodded and motioned to Lu jing''er to sit down, "I have been very good-looking."


    "I heard you sent something to Lu Fanger?" Lu jing''er looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "you are not in Kyoto for such a long time. Some things are unknown. I don''t want to manage the affairs of the second elder sister. You''d better not intervene."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen looks at Lu jing''er with a smile. She comes to persuade herself not to mess with Lu fang''er? "Why don''t you want to take care of fang''er?"


    Lu Jinger said in a low voice, "who knows what kind of person Liang Chun is. He has offended all the dignitaries in Kyoto. The emperor will not let him go sooner or later. Fang''er was originally a poor man, but she couldn''t bear to be lonely. She secretly raised her face. Why do you think Liang Chun beat her, but you didn''t find her..."Aware that Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are a little cold, Lu Jinger doesn''t say any more. She''s here to sell Lu Yaoyao a favor today, so as not to know that she helped Lu Fanger''s unclean person, and then it will become a joke in Kyoto.


    "Liang Chun has raised all the women himself. No wonder Lu Fanger." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "That''s what I said, but I lost my innocence. Why don''t you think my mother didn''t show up? It''s not because Lu Fanger''s reputation has been lost. If you can''t help her, you''re going to be in the palace soon. Your noble identity shouldn''t be tarnished."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "this is why you come to me today. I''m afraid that I helped Lu fang''er and affected his reputation?"


    "Don''t you worry?" Lu Jinger asked.


    "If I remember correctly, she helped you when you were in trouble. Now Is this a falling stone? " Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Lu Jinger bit her teeth. She will come here today to say these words, not to please Lu Yaoyao. She has got the hope of the fifth prince, but Lu Yaoyao will become the queen. The fifth Prince hopes that she can have a good relationship with Lu Yaoyao. For her favor in the palace, she has to come here.


    "I do it for you." Lu Jinger said.


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "the side princess is really well intentioned, you are really a white eyed wolf who does not raise well."


    "Lu''s face turns blue."


    "Hongling, see you off." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Lu jing''er probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to drive people directly. His face was iron green and looked at her, "Yao Yao, I''m a kind-hearted man. I don''t want your reputation to be damaged in the future. You don''t appreciate it."


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her, is really strange, before this aunt also said to wait to see her joke, but now to please her, "you come to me today to say this, is someone''s inspiration, Lu jing''er, I''m very curious about one thing, how did you become the side princess of five princesses?"


    "How did I become a side princess? What does it have to do with you?" Lu Jinger said calmly.


    "You can''t marry you to five princes because of Wang''s ability. It''s your own ability to be a side princess. I''ve always wondered what you said in Huguo temple, but now I understand. It turns out that you got married to five princes a year ago." Ye Zhen looked at Lu jing''er, she had really looked down on her.


    Lu jing''er looked at Ye Zhen without expression, "since I have been the side princess, I will be a family with you in the future. I hope you can put down the prejudice before, and we can get along with each other in the future."


    Ye Zhen looked askance at her, "you a side imperial concubine, unexpectedly also have the face to say such words? Even if it''s a family, it''s with the family of five princesses. What''s the meaning of coming out of your side room? "


    Lu jing''er''s face turned blue and white. Who knows that the five princes and the five princesses are strangers in Kyoto. She is now the fifth Prince''s favorite side concubine. She has been entertaining for the prince all the time. She has already regarded herself as a princess, but Lu Yaoyao''s words are like a big palm hanging on her face.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Lu jing''er can''t suppress the anger at the bottom of her heart and stares at Ye Zhen with red eyes.


    Ye Zhen snorted coldly, "go away, don''t insult yourself here. As a side princess, you can give your sister a helping hand. You know what day Lu Fanger is living in Liang''s family, but you abandon her for the so-called face. It''s really sentimental and meaningful."


    Lu jing''er is so angry that she can''t be as angry as before. It''s a fact that Lu Yaoyao will become a queen. Otherwise, the five princes will not let her walk around more.


    "Since you are ungrateful, it''s useless for me to say more. Goodbye." Lu Jinger said in a cold voice, and didn''t want to insult herself here.


    "Seeing off the guests." Ye Zhen does not care to wave, do not want to see Lu jing''er again, before only thought that she adores vanity, like to compare with others, now only know that her essence is a selfish and heartless person.


    Hongling sends Lu Jinger to the door and walks back.


    Not long, Pei came to find Ye Zhen.


    "Why did Jinger come to you all of a sudden?" Pei asked Ye Zhen.


    "It''s about Lu Fanger." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Niang, do not need to come and go with Lu jing''er later, this person is too cool thin."


    Pei frowned and said, "I thought she had a little heart, but I didn''t expect Ah, fang''er hasn''t sent a message back yet. If the old lady is in heaven, even if she said she didn''t want to pay attention to fang''er, she would be very sad. "


    "If my mother is really worried, I will accompany you to the Liang family." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei Shi looked at her, "at the beginning, fang''er did this to you, and her elder brother hurt your sister. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about the Lu family."


    "Their life or death has nothing to do with me, but you and dad are very important to me." Zhen said, "I look at the old leaf for her."


    "Well, had it not been for Liu, Lu fang''er would not have married Liang Chun." Pei sighed.


    At that time, Lu Fanger did not have no choice. She insisted on marrying Liang Chun, and the old lady also advised her.


    "Mother, it''s useless to think too much now." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei said, "forget it, fang''er may not want us to take care of her affairs. If she really needs our help, she will come to us."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, after leaving Fengwu City, Zhuo''s father and daughter went to the jungle mountain." In the imperial study, there are two dark guards kneeling in front of Mo Rong Zhan, who are hanging their heads to answer his questions.


    Jungle mountain? Mo Rong Zhan squints slightly. He remembers that Niujia village is near the jungle mountain. Does Zhuo always want to find the hidden Niujia village?


    "Who has Zhuo met with?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    One of them handed in the list, "emperor, this is the man Zhuo saw when he went to the jungle mountain."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the name above about once and gave it to Shen Yi next to him, "go and find out who it is."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Emperor, Zhuo''s father and daughter are on their way to the capital. They should be in the city in two days."


    "Their every move in Kyoto must be told to me," he said


    Two secret guards agreed.


    What does Zhuo always want to do in Kyoto? Does Kyoto have his people?


    Mo rongzhan has always suspected that Zhuo Lao and qianluocha have an inseparable relationship, but so far, the truth has not been found out. If there is a relationship between Zhuo Lao and qianluocha, what about Mo Rongke?"How many years has the sixth Lord not returned to Beijing?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Fu Gonggong.


    Duke Fu was stunned for a moment, wondering how the emperor suddenly mentioned the sixth prince. This prince always likes to go everywhere. After careful consideration, he almost forgot what he looked like. "Back to the emperor, the sixth Prince seems to have left Kyoto for five or six years."


    Five or six years


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "in a few princes, it seems that he hasn''t married a princess yet?"


    Fu Gonggong should be. Why does the emperor think of the six princes'' marriage?


    "Go to the sixth Lord''s house to preach. It''s time for the sixth Lord to come back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, since Zhuo Lao didn''t show any flaws, maybe he could know something from him.


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu Gonggong agreed.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked the two dark guards to retreat first and stare at Zhuo Lao. He hesitated for a moment, then went to the CI Ning palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "The AI family is going to the Huguo temple tomorrow. If the emperor is free, he might as well go with the AI family." The Empress Dowager said with a smile to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother, I''m afraid I don''t have time tomorrow. Why don''t I ask Tang Zhen to escort you to Huguo temple?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he had just returned. There was too much backlog in Kyoto.


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that the emperor would really accompany her to the Huguo temple. "Well, the emperor is busy. It''s good for the mourning family to go to the temple."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the next aunt Cheng, "tomorrow you should carefully serve the empress dowager, don''t let others collide."


    Aunt Cheng answered in a low voice.


    "You''re just worrying about it. It''s Huguo temple. It''s not any other place. Anyone else dares to bump into AI''s family." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Pei''s last time Ye Zhen was nearly assassinated in Huguo temple. When Xu''s family was copied, she went to Huguo temple to return her vows. Now that her daughter is back, she thinks that she should go to the incense again.


    "Niang, I want to go to the medicine field today." Ye Zhen whispered, she didn''t want to go to the Huguo temple.


    "When can''t you go to the medicine field? Today, the abbot of Huguo Temple happened to be here. We''ll have a incense. Last time, you''ll be all right with your blessing." Pei said aloud.


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "good, I accompany you."


    Pei took a look at her and asked the maid to prepare the carriage.


    Lu Shiming came in from outside, still holding a letter in his hand, "what''s the matter? Are you going out? "


    "Dad, you came back so early today, didn''t you go to play chess with old Xu?" Ye Zhen sees him to smile to ask.


    Because Ding you is at home, Lu Shiming has nothing to do on weekdays. Once he went to the chess club in Kyoto, he happened to meet old Xu who passed there. After playing a game together, he became a friend. Now Lu Shiming goes to the Xu family every day.


    But they all went after lunch, and Xu was not at home in the morning.


    "I didn''t go to chess today. I received a letter from Mr. Ye this morning." Lu Shiming said.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, "ah?"


    "Mr. ye should be in Kyoto in two days." Lu Shiming said with a smile, "it should be for your marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dad will not come to stop her from marrying Mo Rong Zhan?


    Pei said, "Mr. Ye can''t live in Honglu temple this time. Will you please stay in our house?"


    "Mother, you forget that the emperor has already returned the original Ye family mansion to his father. This time, the father will live there." Ye''s house was sealed for two years, and finally came back.


    She and her father didn''t care much about the Ye family''s mansion, but the courtyard they lived in was designed by her father himself. She really liked it and couldn''t bear to give it to others, so that others would spoil his efforts in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan should be able to see her mind.


    "Dad, what does my father say in his letters?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Lu Shiming said, "that''s all. There''s nothing else. I''m here to tell you. You''re not going to go out with your mother. Go."


    Pei nodded, "that is, Lord Ye didn''t come back in these two days. Let''s go to Huguo temple first."


    Ye Zhen had to say, "good."


    They don''t need to go to Huguo temple for a long time. However, Pei''s and Ye Zhen''s arrival happened to be the most popular time. However, Ye Zhen carefully found some differences.


    "Niang, have you noticed that there are many soldiers at the foot of Huguo temple." Ye Zhen a face is suspicious, just walk all the way, seem to see a lot of soldiers.


    Pei Shi has been sitting in the carriage, unlike Ye Zhen will lie in the window, she did not find where different, "wrong to see it."


    When they entered the Huguo temple, they realized that the Empress Dowager came to pay her vows today.


    "Is the Empress Dowager in the Huguo temple now?" Ye Zhen was surprised to ask the monk who came to meet them. He thought that if the Empress Dowager came to repay her vows, how could she not stop the people who would make incense at the foot of the mountain, let alone all kinds of stalls outside the Huguo temple. It was so lively and extraordinary that people could not guess that there would be a empress dowager who would return his vows inside today.


    The little monk whispered, "yes, isn''t Miss Lu here looking for the Empress Dowager?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, originally this little monk thought she was looking for the empress dowager, so just told her that the Empress Dowager is here?


    She had no idea that the Empress Dowager would come to Huguo Temple today. If she had, she would not have come.


    "Young..." Pei gently pulled her sleeve. "The Empress Dowager is here. Should I go to see you?"


    Ye Zhen whispered, "the Empress Dowager may not want to see us."


    The Empress Dowager is not as good to her as before. Maybe she doesn''t want to see her at all.


    As soon as she had finished her words, a little monk came over and said, "Miss Lu, the empress dowager, please come to the back hall."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, Empress Dowager so soon know she came?


    "Mother?" Ye Zhen turns his head and looks at Pei.


    Pei said in a low voice, "then go to see the Empress Dowager."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Empress Dowager in the back hall is not in a good mood.


    She didn''t expect Lu Yaoyao to come to Huguo Temple today. Didn''t she come to see her?


    "Empress dowager, the maidservant has sent for the princess." Aunt Cheng said in a low voice. Her eyes looked at the change of the Empress Dowager''s expression. Only then did she know that the princess was also at the Huguo temple. She obviously found that the Empress Dowager was very unhappy.


    It''s just a coincidence that no one knows when the Empress Dowager goes to Huguo temple, let alone ask the abbot to seal the temple. What is the Empress Dowager unhappy about?


    "When I don''t want to see you, it always appears." The Empress Dowager said coldly that Lu Yaoyao''s appearance has destroyed all her plans today. She must not let Lu Yaoyao know about it.Aunt Cheng was surprised. Did the Empress Dowager not like the princess?


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "let Yaoyao come here."


    After that, she gave a look to a maid in the palace next to her, and the maid left quietly.


    After not long, Pei and Ye Zhen came.


    "The minister''s wife greets the Empress Dowager."


    "The minister''s daughter greets the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at them and said, "get up, why do you come to Huguo Temple today?"


    Pei said with a smile, "back to the empress dowager, it was last year that the minister''s wife had brought Yaoyao to pray for blessing. Although she had already fulfilled her wish, Yaoyao just came back and wanted to bring her over for incense. I didn''t expect to meet the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh?" Empress Dowager slant eyes looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Yao Yao, what wish did you beg?"


    "When she returned to the empress dowager, she asked for nothing but peace and prosperity Ye Zhen whispered back.


    The Empress Dowager nodded faintly, "the AI family has already returned a wish today, you mother and daughter go to incense."


    Pei Shi has seen the former empress dowager''s love for Lu Yaoyao. Today, when she sees the Empress Dowager''s indifference, the impact in her heart is not small, and she can hardly restrain herself from looking at her daughter. "Yes, then we won''t disturb the Empress Dowager."


    "Go ahead." The Empress Dowager nodded. She was willing to let them come to see her, which was enough face.


    Pei with Ye Zhen back hall, mother and daughter two people have been walking to the front hall to slow down the pace.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Ye Zhen has long guessed the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards her, but Pei seems to be a little surprised.


    "Yaoyao, did you make the Empress Dowager unhappy?" Pei Shi looks at Ye Zhen nervously, this has not entered the palace, the Empress Dowager seems to hate to see Yaoyao, how to do in the future?


    Ye Zhen helplessly said with a smile, "Niang, I have not been a princess. How can the Empress Dowager treat me as a daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The Empress Dowager began to dislike her a year ago. Every mother would be partial to her children. The Empress Dowager did not love her. She just chose between her and Mo rongzhan. Naturally, the son is more important.


    Probably because she let Mo Rong Zhan risk saving her three or four times, so the Empress Dowager has been very unhappy.


    Pei Shi sighed, "daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are still different."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "mother don''t have to worry too much, as long as I don''t do wrong, the Empress Dowager will accept me again sooner or later."


    Although saying so, Ye Zhen still feels puzzled in the heart, Empress Dowager comes to protect country temple after all today for what?


    She wanted to ask Xue Lin to check it immediately. Intuitively, she felt that the Empress Dowager''s coming to Huguo Temple today was more than just a vow. Why did the Empress Dowager look so unhappy when she saw them, as if something had been destroyed by her.


    No way! She can''t let Xuelin check the Empress Dowager.


    It''s good to have gaps and misunderstandings with anyone. She doesn''t want to have a gap with the empress dowager, especially if she hasn''t entered the palace yet. If Xue Lin is asked to investigate the Empress Dowager just because of a little suspicion, Mo rongzhan will think that she is making a fuss when he knows.


    Some things Mo rongzhan can do, she can''t.


    "Young." Just out of the back hall, Ye Zhen will hear a familiar voice not far away.


    She looked up at the past, the corner of her eyes floating smile, "brother Tang, how are you here?"


    From the front came Tang Zhen, who was handsome and upright. He looked at Ye Zhen''s face for a while. He quickly moved away and gave Pei a salute. "Madame Lu San, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Pei had always liked Tang Zhen, a young man. Naturally, he was very happy to see him, "very good. How are you, Jingning Hou?"


    Tang Zhen said with a smile that was good, and then he turned his sight back to Ye Zhen''s body, "Yaoyao, how can you also go to Huguo temple, is it to accompany the Empress Dowager?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would come to Huguo Temple today. Elder brother Tang is escorting the Empress Dowager here today." Ye Zhen has not seen Tang Zhen for a long time. Now when he saw him, he unconsciously remembered that when they met for the first time, she won his silver whip. At that time, Lu Lingzhi was still at the height of the sun in Kyoto, and she had just become Lu Yaoyao. She was filled with resentment and resentment. Looking at Tang Zhen Yijiu, she had a kind of trance.


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager said that she was going to pray for the emperor''s blessing. Today, she just came to fulfill her vows. Don''t disturb the people, so she didn''t close the mountain." Tang Zhen looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice.


    Pei Shi saw that Tang Zhen seemed to have something to say with Ye Zhen. He said, "Yaoyao, you should talk about the past with Jingning Marquis first. I also want to ask for a signature."


    Ye Zhen smile should be good.


    "Yao Yao, how was your year in the capital city?" Tang Zhen asked with a smile.


    "People are not used to it in a foreign country." Ye Zhen faint smile.


    Tang Zhen looked at Ye Zhen deeply, "you Don''t you want to know how Yanzhi is doing? "


    For Tang Zhen, he didn''t know that Lu Yaoyao was Ye Zhen. He thought that she had always been growing up in the Lu family. She still had a brother and sister relationship with Lu Lingzhi, but only because of the Ye family''s affairs did he blame the Shanglu family.


    Ye Zhen understood Tang Zhen''s idea very well. She said with a faint smile, "brother Tang, Lu Lingzhi''s life in the wasteland has nothing to do with me. Knowing that he is not good, he is the Lu family after all. If my grandmother has a spirit in heaven, she will be hard to close her eyes. If she knows that he has a good life, I will suffer. Therefore, I don''t want to know how he is living in the wilderness, whether he is good or not, it''s all him It''s a life. "


    Tang Zhen nodded softly, "it''s OK."


    Although he knew that Lu Lingzhi had done too many wrong things, they had lived and died together. They were not brothers, but they were better than brothers. He could not ignore Lu Lingzhi. He could not help asking people to inquire about him.


    "Brother Tang, I have to go to incense, you still have the duty, I will not disturb you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen said, "good."


    Mutual line of a ceremony, Ye Zhen went to the front hall to find Pei.


    "It''s true that there are all kinds of people these days. They sell their bodies and bury their fathers to the gate of Huguo temple."


    "Look at that woman is really beautiful. I''m afraid that I will meet a dandy in the city. If I can''t bury my father, I''ll be taken in by that dandy and libertine."


    "That''s right. Most of the people who will go to the Huguo temple to offer incense are the women''s family members. There are always a few who sympathize with her."


    "If you sympathize with her, why don''t you buy her?"


    "I don''t want to do it, but I can give a few silver. Who can rest assured that people like that can be left at home?"


    "I''m afraid the men in my family will be haunted..."


    "Go and go. Don''t say such dirty words in front of Buddha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen is kneeling line worship, ear heard two women next to the low voice said loud smile, for their dialogue content, she just slightly frown.


    It was the first time I heard that someone was selling his body to bury his father outside the Huguo temple.


    "Yaoyao, have you finished talking with Jingning Hou?" Pei came over from the other side, smiling at her daughter."Mother, do you want to sign it?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Pei nodded, "it says that you will have both children after you get married in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen laughingly shook his head, "Niang, what sign do you ask for me?"


    "Not only for you, but also for your elder brother. I have no wish now. I hope your elder brother can return to work in Kyoto. I always feel uneasy when others are outside." Pei said.


    "Niang..." Ye Zhen wants to explain in a low voice that Lu Xiangzhi is not suitable for Kyoto. It is the best way for him to work in Fengwu city for his future career. This is the way that Xu and his father chose for him, which must be for his good.


    Pei Shi waved his hand, "I know, your elder brother is good in Fengwu City, your father has told me, I just recite."


    "I''ve met my elder brother in Fengwu city. He is calm and steady, and he has the help arranged by Xu and his father. In Fengwu city for a few years, he will be more mature when he returns to Kyoto in the future, which is a kind of exercise for elder brother." Ye Zhen said.


    "I know." Pei''s smile, which when the mother does not expect the son to have the future.


    Ye Zhen knows that Pei is actually missing the elder brother, "Niang, let''s go back."


    The Empress Dowager is here today. She doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Pei''s thought is the same. Today, when she saw the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards her daughter, she was still very worried. She wanted to ask her daughter, but this is not the place to speak. She could only bear not to ask.


    "Let''s go." Pei said with a smile.


    Out of the Huguo temple, Ye Zhen thought of the words of the two women just now, and unconsciously took a look at the door, but did not see what sold body buried his father''s gorgeous woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Tell the empress dowager, the princess has left the Huguo temple." The maid whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    The Empress Dowager slightly opened her eyes, Ning Mei thought for a moment, "today missed the best opportunity, let master Zhenyin send her, AI family directly take her back to the palace."


    The maid of the palace heard a surprise, "empress dowager, will you take it back like this?"


    "Yes, can''t Aijia go back with someone? Is it not to take a maid of honor who can serve the mourning family The Empress Dowager said with a cold face that she had arranged all this in order to take care of the emperor. Now she feels that as the empress dowager, can''t she bring a maid back from the palace?


    "Maidservant, that''s the arrangement." The maid in law did not dare to persuade her any more. The Empress Dowager is not as gentle and generous as she was two years ago. Even if she said something wrong, she could be forgiven. Now they dare not say anything wrong.


    Aunt Cheng is shocked when she hears it. Who does the Empress Dowager want to take back?


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Last time I came to Huguo temple, I heard that there was a poor little girl near the foot of the mountain. Her father was seriously ill. She supported herself on her own. Now she can''t even afford the coffin of her father''s death, so she can only sell her body to bury her father. When the mourning family sees her pitiful, she is also a man of backbone, so he asks master Zhenyin to bring her and take her back to the palace A maid in the palace can do the same. "


    Aunt Cheng''s face changed greatly. "Empress dowager, some people outside the palace are afraid that some of them are of unknown origin. Can you bring them into the palace?"


    "It''s not just the daughter of an ordinary people''s family. What else is unknown." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    "Empress Dowager..." Aunt Cheng wants to persuade her, why suddenly want to take a woman back, who is that woman? Aunt Cheng has a bold and terrible guess in her heart, but she thinks it is impossible. The Empress Dowager should not do that.


    She thought of the changes of the Empress Dowager in the past six months, and felt that everything was possible.


    The Empress Dowager said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Does the AI family take a maid to go back, but also to communicate with the emperor, only with the emperor''s consent? "


    Aunt Cheng looked at the Empress Dowager in horror and knelt down in a hurry


    "Well, I didn''t say anything about you. There''s no need to panic. I''m just a civilian girl. What can the emperor say when he knows it." The Empress Dowager glanced at Aunt Cheng with a slanting eye. "Jin Rong, I''ve been feeling apart with you for decades. I don''t have to say that you should know how to do some things. Looking at this point of affection, I don''t think it''s too bad for me to treat you, do you think?"


    "Yes..." Aunt Cheng''s forehead is sweating. She has understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words. Has she known that the emperor has asked her for a question?


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. You''ve always been a clean one. Naturally, you know what AI Jia is talking about."


    Aunt Cheng stammered.


    "It''s not early. Get ready to go back to the palace." Said the queen mother.


    On the way back, aunt Cheng wanted to see what the woman looked like when she was brought back to the palace by the Empress Dowager. However, the maids seemed to have deliberately hidden the civilian daughter, so she couldn''t find a chance to have a look at it.


    Aunt Cheng hesitated. Should she tell the emperor about it when she returned to the palace?


    If she said so, it is estimated that the Empress Dowager will not let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, this is Kyoto." Zhuo su''er looks surprised. Compared with Fengwu city No, it''s bigger than the places she passed by.


    "Yes, this is Kyoto, under the emperor''s feet." Originally, Jin State should not be Jin State, but Jing state.


    Zhuo su er excitedly asked, "Dad, what are we going to do now?"


    "Many people in qianluosha have been bribed by Teng Ye. Over the years, I have not paid much attention to the affairs of qianluosha. Now I want to ask but not ask. I can only go to Kyoto to find those who can help us." Zhuo said faintly, looking out the window at the bustling street view.


    "Dad, no matter how much we do, it''s useless if you don''t appreciate it." Zhuo su''er has now known the identity of Zhuo Yunyu. She was very surprised when she just learned it. Now she has calmed down and wants to know clearly.


    Zhuo Yunyu''s identity sounds noble and mysterious, but now the emperor of Jin is not easy to step down, and qianluocha is not as loyal to the royal family of the previous dynasty as before. With her father''s blood, how can she win this battle?


    "As long as I''ve arranged everything, I can''t help but he won''t want to." Zhuo said in a low voice.


    Zhuo su''er curled her lips, which she didn''t take seriously.


    "You are Yunyu''s fiancee. You have a mission to take back what belongs to him for him. In the future, your mother will be honored and our Zhuo family will be honored." Zhuo said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, if you want to marry me to my eldest martial brother, you also want him to marry me. Now that he has returned to Qingyun Mountain Villa, he has declared that he is closed to the public. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see you. Why should he lose his status?" Said Zhuo su''er.


    Zhuo Lao glared at her, "what do you know?"


    "Well, if I don''t know anything, what are we going to do now?" Zhuo su er asked."I bought a house in Kyoto. It''s not big, but it''s better than exquisite. Next, we''ll settle down here first. After I contact people who have similar interests before, we can decide what to do next. You''re not free to do. I''ve asked people to check. Rongzhan is from the direction of Kyoto. You can check who he is." Mr. Zhuo ordered.


    Hearing that Zhuo always asked her to find her third elder martial brother, Zhuo su''er immediately answered.


    As they entered the street, their carriage slowed down. Zhuo su''er was lying in the window looking at the scene outside. Suddenly, a carriage blocked her view. She could not see the view of the street opposite. Zhuo su''er was a little unhappy and glared at the carriage beside her.


    A breeze blew the curtain of the opposite carriage in a corner, and the figure inside flashed by.


    Zhuo su''er is stunned for a moment. Is she wrong?


    Why do you seem to see that woman surnamed ye.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Zhuo, displeased.


    Zhuo su er put down the curtain, "I just want to have a look at it curiously."


    She should have read it correctly. If it is really a woman surnamed ye, then the Third Elder martial brother is here.


    Good to see the third senior brother again.


    "Dad, who is the Third Elder martial brother?" Zhuo su er asked in a low voice.


    Zhuo Lao thought for a moment, "it should be a dignitary, but what kind of identity, that''s to check."


    "Oh." Zhuo su''er was silent thoughtfully.


    "When you find him, don''t make a statement, let alone go to him." Zhuo said coldly.


    Zhuo su er a Leng, "why?"


    "No why!" Zhuo Lao snorted coldly, "let him know that we are here, so we don''t have to do anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The news that Zhuo Lao lived in Kyoto did not hide from Mo Rong Zhan. However, Mo Rong Zhan was not very clear about what happened in Huguo temple.


    After returning to the palace, aunt Cheng didn''t report the matter to Duke Fu. She only said that the Empress Dowager met the princess in the Huguo temple, but she didn''t say a few words with the princess and sent her away.


    Mo Rong Zhan recently in addition to dealing with the affairs of the court, the most let him care about is the big marriage with Ye Zhen, that the Empress Dowager ignored her, his heart is naturally distressed.


    "Let aunt Cheng say good words to the princess in front of the empress dowager, who used to treat Yaoyao as her daughter." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said to father-in-law Fu, but he didn''t understand how the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Yaoyao changed so quickly.


    Because at the beginning Ye Zhen insisted on going to dongqingguo, did not leave the reason?


    Fu Gonggong whispered, "don''t worry about the emperor. I know how to do it."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the memorial on the desk, "after reading the memorial for several days, it''s time to go out for a walk."


    "Your Majesty means Is it the royal garden? " Fu looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m going out of the palace to relax." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Oh, that is to find the princess! Duke Fu covered his mouth and laughed secretly. He could not see through the emperor''s mind.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "go away."


    Duke Fu was not afraid to be, but he thought that he had pity on so many concubines in the imperial palace. Many of them had never seen the emperor since they entered the palace, let alone were lucky.


    The emperor is so devoted to the princess that she will not be spoiled to heaven in the future. It will be more difficult for other concubines in the palace to make a breakthrough.


    Recently, there are so many people who have offered him favors. If he really wants to accept it, he can go out of the palace to provide for the aged in advance. He is not a fool. The princess is the future queen. He just wants to please and please the queen.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to see Yao Yao tonight, and the mood to see the memorial is more relaxed. Her little seven is not at home, so there is no wolf blocking him.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager would like to invite you to dinner tonight?" Duke Fu came in from outside and told Mo Rong Zhan what the people from the temple said.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that I''m busy with my business, and I won''t be there today." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Duke Fu answered, "yes, your majesty."


    When the Empress Dowager in the palace of CI Ning heard the reply from the maid in the palace, she was so angry that she felt a pain in her heart. Look, this is her good son. She just gave Lu Yaoyao a little look, and he simply refused to accompany her for dinner.


    Aunt Cheng looked at the angry empress dowager, and she was frightened. She had been around the Empress Dowager for decades. She had never seen such an easily angry empress dowager. Moreover, she was so suspicious and complaining about other people just because of little things. It was totally different from the former empress dowager.


    "Jinrong, go down." The Empress Dowager waved wearily and sent aunt Cheng away.


    "Yes, the queen mother." Aunt Cheng knows that she is not as good as her former in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She does not feel lost. Instead, she has a relaxed feeling. She does not have to wait on the empress dowager, and nothing will happen.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Aunt Cheng''s back, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "call for the shaking leaves to read for the AI family. The AI family likes to listen to her voice."


    The maid of the palace went away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan has been familiar with Lu''s family for a long time. When night falls and the lights are on, he has come to Ye Zhen''s courtyard. When he intends to enter the house, a figure immediately appears and stops him.


    "Who?" The other party is obviously very vigilant, knowing that he is not a servant of the family, and has already shot at him while asking questions.


    Mo Rong Zhan easily avoids her moves, and a few moves repel her.


    Jianjia was startled for a moment. She was frightened by the moonlight, and said, "emperor?"


    How could the emperor be here?


    "And your princess?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "In In the house. " Rao is Jianjia always calm and stable, or by the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan to frighten.


    Hearing the news, Hongying, who came out of the ear room, was stunned to see him. How could the emperor come again.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to the suspicious eyes of the two maids and walked into the room.


    Red tassel startled, the girl is still in the bath!


    Unfortunately, she has no time to stop, Mo Rong Zhan has already skillfully opened the door.


    "Did the emperor come at night before?" Jianjia asked Hongying in a low voice.


    "There used to be Xiao Qi. Even if the emperor came, he could not see the princess." I knew they would have brought Xiao Qi back with them.


    Jianjia curiously asked, "who is Xiao Qi?"


    "A white wolf raised by the princess." Hong Ying said.


    Ye Zhen in the room just came out from the bath tub, she just put up a piece of middle coat on her body, just came out from the clean room, and saw the ink face Zhan who was coming in.


    "Why did you come?" Ye Zhen was scared, hands around the chest, she did not even wear small clothes, was intended to sleep, he is here, where she dares to wear.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes, "I haven''t seen you for several days, so I want to come and have a look.""You can''t be aboveboard. You don''t come until midnight every time." Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you turn the past first, I change a dress."


    "I came in just and aboveboard." Mo Rong Zhan said, when she wanted to turn around, she was held back, "sit down, we talk."


    Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground calls a way, "talk to speak, you first let me go."


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered her eyes and saw all the scenery in her open collar. His eyes became dark and deep, and her hands in her waist were also familiar with sliding into her lapels, "do you want me?"


    There was a thin cocoon on his palm. When he kneaded it gently, it took her whole body to feel numb.


    "Come on, don''t do that." On the way to Kyoto, he had already known all the sensitive places on her body. When he came near her, her feeling would come back.


    "Don''t you like it or don''t want it?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice and kisses her lips.


    His breath suddenly drilled into her senses, Ye Zhen knew that if she refused to let him be more powerful, he had to rely on his arms, by his request, until two people''s breath was unstable, he just let her go.


    "Because you know that I met the Empress Dowager in Huguo temple and you are afraid that I will not be happy Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, it is not difficult to guess why he came to her today.


    Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice a smile, "I think of you for a few days, come to see you all can''t?"


    "You''re tired of seeing each other every day." Ye Zhen laughs a way, after she enters the palace and he gets along day and night, does he not feel bored?


    "I''m tired of you." Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and kisses her again. Her hand kindles her body more impolitely.


    Ye Zhen in his arms almost into a pool of water.


    "Yao Yao, you''ve grown up." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her clavicle and laughs hoarsely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Although Mo Rong Zhan thought hard about her, he didn''t have a sense of propriety. He rubbed her hand and said, "today, the Empress Dowager wanted me to go to the Huguo temple with me, but I didn''t go. She may have been annoyed by me and was indifferent to you."


    Ye Zhen heart clear empress dowager to her indifference is not because of this matter, as early as a year ago has a gap, she will head on his shoulder, voice soft said, "I used to annoy the empress dowager, she loves you, naturally do not like me."


    "She doesn''t know you are Ye Zhen." He was the one who did wrong. The Empress Dowager did not know the truth.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, because she knew that the Empress Dowager did not know her and Mo Rong Zhan''s past, so she understood the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards her.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, says with a smile, "we are young really sensible."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "I in your mind is that wait for stingy person?"


    "Of course not. You are the Queen''s wife, but also the mother of the world. How can you be stingy?"


    "My father should be near Kyoto." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will bring back Xiao Qi."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "how did you bring the little sex wolf back?"


    "Is Xiao Qi a little lecher?" Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "what are you? Isn''t it a big lecher to rush into the boudoir at night? "


    "Big sex wolf?" Mo Rong Zhan light hum, pinched the tip of her nose, "eat is you."


    Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder, "don''t you want me to be relieved tonight? Well, I''m relieved. Go back now


    Mo Rong Zhan ordered her forehead, "is this going to drive me away?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Zhen did not ask.


    "With you." Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and went to the bed, "I will leave when you sleep."


    Ye Zhen whispered, "you just returned to Kyoto, are you very busy?"


    "It''s just that some things have been accumulated and not dealt with." Mo Rong Zhan walked down beside her and kissed her cheek, "Yao Yao, there is still more than a month, I can marry you again."


    "Well." It was not the first time that she married her. When she heard this, her heart beat quickly.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, gently patted her back, "sleep."


    Two people in the house were sweet and sweet, but they suffered from the two maids outside.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor come out yet?" Jianjia frowned and asked red tassel, it''s going to be on the sun. When is the emperor going to stay?


    Red tassel red face, "can go to urge?"


    "In case Madame comes..." It can be said that the princess has been engaged to the emperor.


    Jianjia''s words have not finished, Mo Rong Zhan just walked out from inside, he lightly swept them one eye, "serve your princess well."


    "Yes." Jianjia and red tassels should be, when they look up again, they can''t see the figure of Mo Rong Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road, a carriage slowly advanced, followed by several specially loaded carts.


    "Kyoto is here." In the carriage, a young woman lifted the curtain and looked out. The past was like smoke, and the memories came back to her mind one by one.


    When she was young, she was the apple of her father''s eye. At that time, her mother had not died. She lived a happy and happy life in the palace. When she was six years old, her mother suddenly said that she had died of a violent illness.


    There was a sneer in Zhaoyang''s mouth. She never believed that her mother died of a sudden illness. Her father and stepmother had an affair. The stepmother took the opportunity to kill her mother and was able to enter the house. Unfortunately, she had no evidence.


    Once and she was like a close friend of the cousin became her stepmother, their kinship is no longer there, only no tear of hatred.


    "Live with me in Ye''s mansion this time. You don''t have to go back to the county palace." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "I didn''t plan to live in the prefectures'' mansion. I didn''t have to live there. There is a real estate left by my mother in Kyoto. Over the years, there has been her dowry. I''ll just go there and live."


    Ye Yiqing frowned, some disagreed with Zhaoyang''s decision.


    "When you and I were in Dongqing, no one knew about my past. After all, it''s different here. Even if you don''t think about your reputation, you should think about me." Zhaoyang reluctantly said that she could not care about the reputation of matchless love, but he was different. He was the prime minister in Dongqing state, and he was about to become the abbot after he was a famous family in the kingdom of Jin. How could his reputation be damaged because of her.


    "Where is your house?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Zhaoyang knew that he must have listened to her words, "it''s in Hulu lane."


    "It''s not far from Ye''s house." Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "has the matter of coming back this time been told to your elder brother?"


    "They don''t care if I''m dead or alive, then my business has nothing to do with them." Zhaoyang said lightly that she did not intend to return to the county palace.Her father had died, leaving only the elder brother and stepmother who had no conscience for a long time, so she would not defile her eyes.


    "Aren''t your brother and you your own?" Ye Yiqing asked suspiciously.


    Zhaoyang said coldly, "it''s a direct relative. He married his niece to him. He didn''t remember the life and death of my sister in a few days. Since he had forgotten that I was his sister, why should I care about him?"


    "Since you don''t regard them as relatives, you don''t need to mention it any more. When you get married, let people say it." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Are you still planning to get married in the kingdom of Jin?" Zhaoyang asked in surprise.


    Ye Yiqing smiles, "that''s nature."


    "You''re crazy!" Zhaoyang exclaimed, "I went back to the kingdom of Jin and I was the princess. Even if he and my elder brother could not control me, how could the emperor agree? After all, I was married by the emperor. "


    "I have my own way to decide whether he agrees or not." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang felt helpless. These days, she had known that he was a man who did what he said. Even if she didn''t agree, she couldn''t stop him.


    Forget it, no matter whether the emperor will agree or not, she will leave with him in the future.


    "In fact, I haven''t saved any property in the capital city in the past two years. Now that I''m young and married, I can only afford the dowry and marry you in the future I''m afraid the bride price is not enough. I''m the only one worth the most Ye Yiqing said, holding Zhaoyang''s hand.


    Zhaoyang light way, "you follow me, there will always be a mouth to eat."


    "Thank you, madam, for taking care of it." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about thanking, it depends on your performance." Zhaoyang couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Ye Zhen heard that ye Yiqing will come back today. He has been waiting at the gate of the city.


    Last time, ye Yiqing came back as an envoy of Dongqing, but this time it is different.


    In addition to Ye Zhen, many people in Kyoto are paying attention to his every move. They don''t know whether ye Yiqing will stay or not. They don''t know whether the imperial court of Jin State will change because of the Queen''s canonization ceremony.


    Ye Yiqing''s carriage slowly appeared in the public''s sight. Soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by several carriages behind him. Seeing the red paper pasted on the carriages, it was clear that this was the dowry for the future queen.


    "I know that the box is a unique pattern of the East China Sea. Are all the pearls from the East China Sea in such a big box?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This time, ye Qingqing came back Someone saw this scene in the teahouse on the street and said with emotion to the people next to him.


    "If he is not aggressive, how can people know that he values the future empress?" Tang Zhen said with a smile that he had some contact with Ye Yiqing and knew what kind of person Ye Yiqing was.


    Full of talent, brave and good at fighting, the most important thing is that he is crazy, he is proud, and people think he should be like this.


    "Ye family..." Someone sighed in a low voice, "will it make a comeback?"


    "No matter how prosperous the Ye family will be in the future, it will not be the former Ye family." Ye Yisong is dead, and the Ye family belonging to ye Yisong''s generation is over.


    "Fear ye Yiqing is more difficult to deal with than ye Yisong."


    "Ye Yiqing is not ye Yisong either!"


    Whether Ye Zhen or Ye Yiqing, they do not know the tea house for their comments, they have gone to the direction of Ye family mansion.


    Ye Zhen is earlier than ye ye to Ye''s house. She is waiting outside the door. Seeing the carriage coming, she looks happy. When she is about to walk forward, she has seen Ye Yiqing get off the carriage.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen is happy to call out a voice, when seeing a pair of plain hands to stretch out the curtain of the car, suddenly froze.


    Zhaoyang came down from the carriage, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, but nodded faintly and said in a low voice to Ye Yiqing, "I''ll go back to Hulu Lane first."


    Ye Yiqing held her hand and squeezed it vigorously. "Well, when I settle down, I will find you."


    "Don''t come to me." Zhaoyang said in a low voice that if he went to Hulu alley to find her, he would soon spread it to the prefectures'' mansion.


    "Well." Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile and asked Zhaoyang to leave.


    Ye Zhen has seen silly eyes, eyes have been falling in the hands of father and Zhaoyang.


    In fact, when she was in Jinkou City, she had already guessed some, but she felt very different when she saw it with her own eyes. Dad, this is Zhaoyang


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing came to Ye Zhen and kneaded her head. In fact, he didn''t want to let his daughter know about him and Zhaoyang in such a way. He also wanted to sit down and talk with her first.


    He didn''t expect that she would come out to pick him up in person.


    "Dad, where is Zhaoyang going Ye Zhen really want to ask you exactly is how to return a responsibility, but she held back, some words still want to close the door to say more suitable.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "she goes back to Hulu lane. Let''s go first."


    "Good..." Ye Zhen has not returned to God, trance with Ye Yiqing behind.


    Other things are handed over to the next person to arrange, ye Yiqing and Ye Zhen come to the study that has been cleaned up.


    "I haven''t been back for nearly three years." Ye Yiqing looks at the former study and thinks of the prosperity of the Ye family, but he still has some exclamations in his heart.


    Ye Zhen looks at Ye Yiqing''s straight back, her father looks very young, and no matter which aspect, there are still attractive young girls'' eyes, but Zhaoyang is not an ordinary young girl, "Dad, what is going on?"


    "You say me and Zhaoyang?" Ye Yiqing looked back at her daughter and walked to her with a smile, "Yaoyao, I want to talk to you about this matter when I come back Zhaoyang and I are going to get married. "


    "Daddy Ye Zhen lost his voice called out, "Zhaoyang is my handkerchief, you are watching her grow up!"


    This difference is not a matter of seniority. She just finds it hard to accept.


    Ye Yiqing looked at Ye Zhen mildly, "I was watching her grow up and die, but there is no age limit for emotional things. Over the years, I have never remarried. Now I have a woman who wants to stay with me, and that person is Zhaoyang."


    "Do you know what happened to her in Beiming kingdom?" Ye Zhen asks a way, father is because sympathize Zhaoyang?


    "Yaoyao, don''t think about it. I know about Zhaoyang in Beiming kingdom. You know me. If I would marry a woman because of sympathy, I would have remarried a few years ago." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "no, no, I still haven''t slowed down. Dad, Zhaoyang is even a widow. She is still the princess of Jin State. You want to marry her Will the prefectures agree? "


    Ye Yiqing said, "I will let them agree."Dad must have something to hide from her! Ye Zhen Xiu frown, she really want to know what happened between him and Zhaoyang, but dad doesn''t say, how can she ask?


    "Dad, tell me the truth, did you bully Zhaoyang and force her to marry you?" Ye Zhen bit his teeth and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Ye Yiqing was stunned. He thought his daughter would suspect that Zhaoyang was the first to provoke her and not like Zhaoyang. Unexpectedly, what she suspected was him!


    What a real daughter!


    "Is your father such a man in your mind?" Ye Yiqing asked in a bad way.


    "Zhaoyang is not that kind of person, I grew up with her, I know her." Ye Zhen said firmly.


    Ye Yiqing hummed, "so you suspect me?"


    "Daddy Ye Zhen hooks his arm, "you tell me, in the end how to return a responsibility, how to like Zhaoyang?"


    "Do you mind Zhaoyang becoming your stepmother?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen seriously think up, ask herself, she really some can not accept Zhaoyang will become stepmother, however, she is going to get married, has been worried that there is no one around her father to accompany, if dad really like Zhaoyang, Zhaoyang is willing, then what can she have?


    "It depends on whether Zhaoyang is willing to." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing hummed, "you will know later."


    Ye Zhen does not want to wait for later, she wants to go to Zhaoyang tomorrow.


    Even if Zhaoyang only regards her as Lu Yaoyao now, she still needs to know.


    "Well, don''t worry about my business for the time being. Your business is more important." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "do you really decide to marry him again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Would you like to marry Mo Rong Zhan again? This question she asked herself countless times before, she has no hesitation now, ye Yiqing listened to Ye Zhen''s answer, and then no longer asked.


    Before long, Lu Shiming came.


    Ye Yiqing and Lu Shiming often communicate and have already become good friends, but Ye Zhen seems redundant here.


    "Dad, I''ll see how it''s done." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Ye Yiqing, "two father adults should have many words, I don''t seem redundant here."


    Lu Shiming looked at her with a smile, "you feel bored."


    Ye Zhen smiles to Xi Xi ground to shake head, "just be not."


    Well, actually, their topics sound obscure. They are all related to political interpretation. She can''t understand them very well. She might as well go outside and have a look.


    This is the place where she has lived for more than ten years. It must be deceiving to say that she has no feelings at all.


    Looking at the familiar brick and tile, Ye Zhen in the heart is glad that Mo Rong Zhan did not give this mansion to seal out, otherwise I am afraid it will not be preserved so well.


    "Princess, shall we go back first?" Jianjia asked in a low voice.


    "What about Hongling?" Ye Zhen laughed and asked.


    Jianjia said, "she went to help arrange the things brought back by Mr. Ye, as well as the houses where people put them."


    We all know that Hongling used to be the dowry of Princess Qin and the son of Ye family. Naturally, she is familiar with everything in Ye''s house.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "you follow me to walk a walk."


    In fact, Ye''s house is no different from the ordinary guangliangmen mansion. The most difference is that the corner where they lived in the second room used to be painted by his father himself, and the courtyard was repaired by his father himself. Every flower, grass, brick and tile was his painstaking effort.


    She came to the courtyard where she used to live. It was almost the same as the prime minister''s house in Dongqing. They were all called Taoyao courtyard. Ye Zhen sighed in his heart. If ye''s family was still as prosperous as before, I don''t know what would happen between her and Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Woo Hoo..." A wolf howl suddenly came from the room.


    Jian Jia startled for a moment, immediately block in front of Ye Zhen, "Princess be careful, there seems to be a wolf nearby."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is small seven."


    "Seven?" Jianjia remembered, red tassel said the princess raised a wolf, the name seems to be called Xiao Qi.


    A group of white shadow from the room, such as white lightning suddenly came to Ye Zhen in front of, almost to her arms.


    "Xiao Qi!" Ye Zhen embraces it happily, without fear of its shining golden eyes.


    Jianjia is startled by Xiao Qi''s huge body. She has lived in the border for so many years. She has not seen a wolf, but this white wolf is obviously not an ordinary wild wolf. This is This is the wolf king!


    The princess has raised a wolf king!


    Because met small seven, the sadness of Ye Zhen heart also disappeared, think of her to go to Zhaoyang, she intends to leave here first.


    "Miss, how should you arrange your yard? The yard used to be a little small. Now, would you like to rearrange it?" Ye Zhen just went to the front yard, Hongling then came to ask her.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, "elder brother can come back?"


    Hongling said, "girl, don''t you know? The master ordered to clean up the young master''s house. The young master will come back. "


    Just now their father and daughter only care about Zhaoyang, but they forget ye Chunnan.


    "It''s the same yard. When my brother comes back, let him decide whether to change to another yard." Ye Zhen said.


    Hongling should go away.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at the position of the study. If dad knew that she went to Zhaoyang, he should not be happy about it. It was better not to let him know about it for the time being. After she had found Zhaoyang, he would talk about it.


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Zhen whispered to Jianjia.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ci Ning palace.


    "Is Ye Yiqing back?" The Empress Dowager was surprised to see the palace man kneeling on the ground. This was her confidant in the house of internal affairs. Because the leader was not able to go out of the palace, he told the Empress Dowager many things.


    "The servant watched the carriage of Lord ye enter the city gate with his own eyes, and then stopped at the Ye family mansion." Said the palace man, who was thin and small and seemed to have no sense of existence.


    "Didn''t Ye''s house be closed for a long time? What are they going to do? " A young woman beside the Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said, "father-in-law, you can''t be mistaken?"


    Tuhai immediately said, "empress dowager, I''m also afraid that I''m wrong. I''ve been hiding in the corner for a long time. Lord Ye followed the princess into Ye''s house."


    Referring to Ye Zhen, the Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy as water, "it seems that it is because Lu Yaoyao has died. You should retire. The mourning family will let you go out of the palace for a few days tomorrow. You will stare at Ye''s house. If there is any wind and grass, you will immediately reply."


    "Yes, the queen mother."


    After Tuhai retreated, the Empress Dowager snorted angrily, "for her sake, the emperor really intends to support the Ye family again.""Empress dowager, please calm down. Maybe Perhaps the emperor thought that Lord Ye was the Prime Minister of Dongqing, different from ye Yisong before, so he didn''t care too much. " Women as like as two peas are dressed, but even a simple adornment can not hide her glowing beauty. Only by looking at her eyebrow and eyes, it is exactly the same as the life of Yao who has died. This woman is the queen girl who brought her back from the palace, her name is shaking leaves.


    "The AI family also knows that ye Yiqing and his elder brother are not the same person. However, before there was no hatred for killing the family, the AI family didn''t believe it. Their surviving father and son didn''t have any resentment against the emperor. Lu Yaoyao grew up in the Lu family. It''s OK to say that their father and son The AI family is worried. What if they want revenge? " The Empress Dowager frowned and said that she used to appreciate Ye Yiqing, but this appreciation is based on the hatred without any extermination.


    Once their existence may threaten the emperor, she would like their father and son never to appear in the kingdom of Jin.


    "The empress dowager, the princess is a man of ideas. Even if the father and son of ye have a plot, as long as the princess does not agree, they will have no way. The princess will become the queen. Naturally, she will stand on the side of the emperor. How could she help her father hurt the emperor instead?" Shake the leaf to say in a low voice.


    It''s good not to mention this, but it arouses the anger of the Empress Dowager''s heart. "You don''t know how she dealt with the emperor before. The emperor has already done many things for her. She only cares about her own father, and she goes away How could she be sincere to the emperor


    Shaking the leaf gently patted the Empress Dowager''s back, "empress dowager, the past is a thing of the past. When the princess becomes the queen, it is naturally different."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and was silent. When she died and became the queen, it was really different. If she wanted to help Ye Yiqing get revenge, wouldn''t it be easier?


    "Go and call the emperor. I want to talk to him." Cried the queen mother immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Mo Rong Zhan knew Ye Yiqing had come back before he went to the city. He could understand the reason why Ye Yiqing came back this time. His favorite daughter would marry the person who had failed her before. If he didn''t come, there would be a problem.


    He does not worry about other, is worried that ye Yiqing will betray Ye Zhen, in case he regrets to marry his daughter to him?


    No, I want to see ye Yiqing in person tonight to make sure he won''t obstruct his wedding with Ye Zhen.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has asked you to go to the palace of benevolence." Fu Gonggong came in and whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raises eyebrows. What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager looking for him? Thinking of the last time because she refused to accompany her to Huguo temple, she did not give Yaoyao a good face. Seeing that he was about to enter the palace, he could not bear to receive a little grievance from her.


    "Then go to the palace of mercy." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and strode out of the Qianqing palace.


    When she came to the palace of benevolence, the maid named "shaking leaves" beside the Empress Dowager was not in the palace. Her face was smiling and she sat down beside the Empress Dowager. "Empress mother, do you have something to do with me?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Zhan, sighed and said, "emperor, I heard that ye Yiqing is back in Beijing at this time?"


    This is it! Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "his daughter is going to get married. He wants to see Yaoyao marry me when he comes back. What''s wrong with going back to Beijing at this time?"


    "Do you really have no problem with Ye Yiqing? Ye''s family is destroyed because of you. How can he have no hatred in his heart? Even if he doesn''t say that he copied his family, the thing of Ye Zhen must be his hatred in his heart. Can he put it down? " The Empress Dowager asked anxiously.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "empress mother, you think more. If ye Yiqing has hatred in his heart, he won''t wait so long. Didn''t you say that he is different from ye Yisong and sent someone to save him?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s different." How could she have known that ye Yiqing would have a daughter named Lu Yaoyao before? What''s more, she didn''t know that ye Yiqing could become the Prime Minister of Dongqing. If ye Yiqing lived in anonymity for a lifetime, she would not have doubted, but now she has to.


    "Empress mother!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I don''t think there is any difference. Ye Yiqing has not done anything. I don''t want to doubt him because of the unknown variables in the future, and I don''t want to doubt his death."


    The Empress Dowager was very angry, "are you dizzy? In case What if you die young and hurt you in the future


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles helplessly, "mother, how can you hurt me? Are you doubting Ye Yiqing or Xiaoyao


    "The mourning family is worried about what ye Yiqing has done to the emperor with his father and daughter''s affection in the future. Whether it is the Ye family or Ye Zhen, it is the knot between you." Said the queen mother.


    "I feel that this is not the knot between me and Yaoyao, but the knot of the empress mother is getting more and more serious." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family is really worried."


    "What do you want to say, empress mother, you might as well say it directly." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly heavy, listen to such a words, want to come empress dowager most want to say or did not say.


    "What does AI Jia say? Will you listen to it?" The Empress Dowager asked angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "as long as what you say is reasonable, I will naturally listen to it."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed, "emperor, the AI family can treat her as a daughter-in-law, but she can''t be treated as a daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, does the Empress Dowager mean to let me not make Yaoyao queen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. It seems that the Empress Dowager is really different from that of the past, but this is not a question of daughter or daughter-in-law. The Empress Dowager does not know when she does not like to die.


    "Emperor, the mourning family knows that you have never really liked a woman in your life, and that you are the only one who has moved your heart. But is it very important that your children''s personal love is compared with your own safety and your own country?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the Empress Dowager in silence for a moment, "so in the eyes of the empress mother, my country can be threatened by a woman? Is it more useless for me than the former Emperor? At least the former Emperor didn''t lose his land under the deception of a treacherous minister like ye Yisong. I just wanted to marry and die young, which made the empress mother feel so worried. Does she feel that I am weak and incompetent? "


    The Empress Dowager said in a hurry, "emperor, the mourning family has no such meaning."


    "What does the Queen Mother mean?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "you question Yaoyao''s sincerity to me and ye Yiqing''s bad intentions. What else can you believe?"


    "The AI family will worry, that''s because you, since the emperor is ungrateful, the AI family will not say anything later." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and nodded faintly. "The Empress Dowager should not worry too much about my life in the palace of benevolence. As for my safety and my country, I am confident that I will not become inferior to the former Emperor because of his marriage."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was so angry that her heart ached. Who did not know who the former Emperor was? How could her son compare with the former Emperor? But she couldn''t find any other words to refute Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor has not married the queen into the palace, and has been partial to her. In the future, she will not look at the mourning family."Mo Rong Zhan light smile, "mother rest assured, I and the queen will be filial to you."


    The Empress Dowager turned cold and snorted heavily.


    "I have to deal with my official business. I will not disturb my mother and have a rest." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he had always thought that the Empress Dowager would be very happy to be a queen and get along well with Yaoyao. Now it seems that he is wrong. The Empress Dowager misunderstood Yaoyao too deeply.


    As for whether the Empress Dowager said Ye Yiqing would take revenge or not, Mo Rong Zhan felt that the Empress Dowager did not understand Ye Yiqing. If ye Yiqing really wanted revenge, he would certainly not marry Yaoyao to him. This is a man who does not regard his daughter as a gambler as a chess piece.


    "Walk around, it will not be used in the palace of benevolence." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she drove Mo Rong Zhan away.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not hesitate, turned and walked out.


    After a while, shaking leaves just came out from the inner hall. Seeing the angry appearance of the empress dowager, she quickly and carefully comforted her, "empress dowager, please calm down. Your body is the most important thing. Don''t be angry with yourself."


    The Empress Dowager angrily called out, "look at the emperor''s attitude. There is no mourning in his eyes."


    He patted the Empress Dowager on the back and said in a soft voice, "the emperor must respect you, but he was hoodwinked for a while."


    "Lu Yaoyao hasn''t entered the palace yet. It''s mother and son''s estrangement between the mourning family and the emperor. If she goes into the palace, she''ll get it!" The Empress Dowager holds the hand that shakes a leaf, "is there any way? I don''t want to see Lu Yaoyao again. "


    I don''t want to see her in the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Mo Rong Zhan went out of the palace to Ye''s house before dark. Ye Yiqing had already guessed that he would appear. He had set up a tea table and waited in his study.


    "When the emperor comes here, the lower officials are welcome." Ye Yiqing sits in the same place and looks at Mo Rong Zhan faintly.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is so sure that I will visit today." Mo Rong Zhan''s dark blue round clothes make him more handsome and elegant.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at him and said, "I guess a little, but the emperor came earlier."


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down on the opposite side of Ye Yiqing, "compared with the last time, can ye''s mood be different this time?"


    "Of course, it''s different. Last time I recognized my daughter, but this time I want to marry my daughter again. It''s depressing. I can''t feel it when I want to come to the emperor." Ye Yiqing sneered and made a cup of tea for them.


    "When my daughter marries in the future, I will naturally feel the mood of Mr. Ye." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he didn''t realize Ye Yiqing''s mood at all. He just wanted to marry Yaoyao into the palace.


    Ye Yiqing glanced at him, "are you worried that I will stop you from marrying you?"


    "No worries." Mo Rong Zhan shook his head gently, and he would not admit it. "The last time I heard that the king''s capital was besieged, it was Lord ye who helped the king''s capital out of the siege by his own efforts. Unexpectedly, Lord Ye was not only talented but also proficient in the art of war. Those who despised you in the past should all dig their own eyes."


    "Don''t flatter me here. If I were the prime minister in the kingdom of Jin, I''m afraid you would not say so. Maybe you would try to suppress me." Ye also said quietly.


    Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly, "if Lord Ye is willing to come back to the Jin State Court hall to serve, I will certainly make you the prime minister. Those who use it will not doubt it. I will definitely trust you."


    Ye Yiqing has a sarcastic smile on his mouth. Naturally, he will not take murongzhan''s words seriously. Even if Mo rongzhan deliberately does not doubt it, what about others? Now, how many people in the imperial court of Jin Kingdom have fallen victim to Ye''s family. If he really wants to be prime minister in Jin State, he will become a deadly enemy with these people.


    In order to avoid the comfortable life of dongqingguo, however, he did not have a brain burn when he lived a bloody life in Jinguo.


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan also knew that ye Yiqing could not come back to be an official in the state of Jin. He appreciated Ye Yiqing''s talent. After he defeated Liu Wenxue, he felt that he was a pillar of the country. Dongqing had him. As long as Li Heng was not fatuous, he could keep Dongqing state alive for 50 years.


    Ye Yiqing just laughed off Mo Rong Zhan''s promise, and then lowered his face, "you abducted my daughter in Liusha city. I haven''t settled this matter with you yet."


    If the little bastard didn''t bring him back, how could he have married his daughter so soon.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you have anything else to do this time except for the young marriage?" Mo Rong Zhan ha ha ha a smile, hurriedly turned the topic to open.


    Ye Yiqing stares at him coldly, still really let this smelly boy get the right, he has other things to do.


    "Do you remember Princess Zhaoyang?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded his head gently. When he was on the road, he often heard Yaoyao mention it. How could he not remember it.


    "Then, does the emperor know what kind of life she lived in Beiming kingdom?" Ye Yiqing asked again.


    "Yaoyao mentioned it to me, and I sent someone to check it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The implication is that he is very clear about Zhaoyang''s experience in Beiming Kingdom and the reason why she left.


    "If Zhaoyang comes back, how will the emperor treat her?" Ye Yiqing looks down at the tea in the teacup. He doesn''t care about the prefecture. But Zhaoyang, after all, is the princess of Jin. Unless Mo Rong Zhan nods, it is not as easy for her to remarry as she imagined.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks up to Ye Yiqing. Why is he so worried about Zhaoyang? It seems that it is not only because of Ye Zhen''s concern that Zhaoyang is so concerned.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that Zhaoyang has always lived in your house?" Mo Rong Zhan asked tentatively.


    Ye Yiqing said, "Zhaoyang once saved my life. Before Yaoyao went to find his elder brother, he entrusted his family to her temporarily."


    "If Zhaoyang comes back, I will naturally compensate her so that her honor will remain the same in her whole life, and her status will not be changed because she is a widow.


    "According to the emperor''s intention, is it to let her continue to live in the so-called honor in the presence of a widow all her life?" Ye Yiqing asked sarcastically.


    Hearing Ye Yiqing''s words, Mo Rong Zhan finally realized that he was wrong. "Mr. Ye, do you mean that I want to marry Zhaoyang again?"


    Not to mention him, even before the emperor, there was no precedent for a widow to marry. Zhaoyang was wronged in Beiming Kingdom, but it was a remarriage. Who can he point her to? The status is too low to be worthy of Zhaoyang. Who in high status is willing to marry a widow? Even if forced to marry Zhaoyang under the imperial power, I''m afraid that we can''t achieve harmony between husband and wife. Isn''t that harmful to Zhaoyang?


    Ye Yiqing said lightly, "it doesn''t need to be given a marriage, as long as the emperor allows her to remarry freely."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a surprise, "remarry freedom?"


    "Princess Zhaoyang is still young. Can''t she be widowed like this? It is inconvenient for the emperor to marry her. The best thing is to allow her to remarry freely. ""Is it not that Zhaoyang already has someone who wants to remarry?" Mo rongzhan asked, and found that ye Yiqing should not be asked about this question. How could ye Yiqing know that he should treat Zhaoyang as his daughter now, so he hopes that Zhaoyang can live well in the rest of his life.


    Ye Yiqing said, "does it matter whether she has remarried?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "is Zhaoyang still in the prime minister''s house?"


    "She''s in Kyoto." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to see Zhaoyang before making a decision. However, you can rest assured that I will not treat Zhaoyang badly." At the beginning, Zhaoyang was also sacrificed for the country. If the kingdom of Jin was strong, how dare the kingdom of Beiming ask to send their royal daughter to be married? Although Zhaoyang is not a princess, she is also the king''s daughter and a princess. As a result, she was wronged in Beiming kingdom.


    As the emperor of Jin State, Mo Rong Zhan felt very angry and had a sense of shame. If the former Emperor was not in power, how could he sacrifice Zhaoyang for peace? Moreover, it was a fake peace. I did not know how many treasures needed to be paid to the kingdom of Beiming every year. Until he ascended the throne, he did not have this humiliating practice.


    Ye Yiqing knows that he can''t let Mo Rong Zhan agree at once. Anyway, there is still time. He will always let Mo Rong Zhan nod his head.


    "Good." He picked up the teacup, "the emperor, there is still a scandal to say in front of you. If you are wronged in the future, no matter whether you are a superior emperor or not, I will take her away."


    "I will not let her be wronged." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Mo Rong Zhan leaves from Ye''s House late at night. He wants to ask Ye Zhen about Zhaoyang. He blackens Lu''s family. He just appears in Ye Zhen''s courtyard, and a howl of wolf has passed.


    Is that wolf really back? Mo Rong Zhan''s face is black, looking at the golden eyes flashing in the dark, he knows that today is not to think of seeing Ye Zhen.


    He looked at the huge wolf shadow that appeared under the moonlight. He was afraid that it would disturb Lu Shiming and his wife. He had to leave here first. He wanted to find a way to lead the wolf away. In the future, Ye Zhen would not take it with him when he married into the palace?


    It seems better to find a female wolf.


    The next day, Ye Zhen originally wanted to find Zhaoyang. Unexpectedly, ye Yiqing came early, as if to discuss something with Lu Shiming.


    Pei came to find Ye Zhen and said that she was discussing where to get married from.


    Lu Xiangzhi and ye Chunnan are on the way back, when the time comes is to ask one of them to carry Ye Zhen on the sedan chair, until escorted into the palace.


    All of these should be discussed, otherwise it will be a mess.


    In Pei''s mind, she thinks that her daughter naturally wants to get married from the Lu family and let Lu Xiangzhi be his wife and uncle to carry her to the sedan chair. However, ye Yiqing is also the biological father who died young. Although she has been separated for so many years, her blood is still thicker than water


    "I can''t get a word in anyway. Let your father discuss it with your father." Pei said in a low voice.


    How Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Pei thinks. It doesn''t matter whether she is married in the Lu family or Ye family. However, she hopes that ye Chunnan carried her to the sedan chair, not without Lu Xiangzhi as his brother. However, in her private heart, she is more inclined to grow up with her brother.


    "Are you ready to embroider the mandarin duck pillow handkerchief? Show it to me. " Pei Shi found that in front of her daughter, it seems not suitable to say this matter, so he changed the topic with a smile.


    "That..." The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is stiff, "Niang, you know my female red is not good."


    Pei Shi angry her one eye, "know you needlework is not good, just let you embroider a pair of pillow handkerchief."


    Ye Zhen a face helpless, take out a pair of pillow handkerchief to Pei Shi from the side cabinet, "Niang, I have really tried my best."


    "Just try your best." Pei said with a smile. When he opened the pillow handkerchief, his face turned green. "Are you embroidering mandarin ducks? I think it''s two wild ducks. Your needlework is not so bad. You must have no intention. "


    "Niang, I am really attentive. You see, several fingers have been punctured." Ye Zhen stretched out ten fingers to Pei Shi to see, "everyone has his own field of expertise. Anyway, needlework is what I''m not good at. How to embroider mandarin duck is also a wild duck. It''s still my heart. I don''t need to embroider it out to be a pheasant."


    Pei Shi didn''t mean to stare at her! I''m going to get married. I can''t even make a pillow handkerchief. I used to be so used to you that your needlework was so bad. "


    Ye Zhen said boldly and justly, "after that, what I have around me is the maiden who can make up for it. There is no need for me to sew and mend. Niang, even if I don''t know needlework, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s all about you!" Pei Shi ordered her forehead, "how can you embroider this pillow handkerchief by yourself? Which married girl didn''t embroider anything by herself."


    "Niang..." Ye Zhen plaintively called, "my finger pricks swollen, can''t embroider mandarin duck."


    Next to a few maid all cover mouth to smile.


    Pei Shi was about to scold her when a maid came in and said, "madam, girl, there is an aunt from the palace outside, saying that there is a queen mother''s Yizhi."


    Empress Dowager Yizhi? Ye Zhen and Pei Shi looked at each other, Pei frowned and asked, "how can the Empress Dowager have Yi Zhi?"


    Since coming back in the Huguo temple, Ye Zhen knows that the Empress Dowager does not like to see her, so she no longer goes into the palace to ask for peace. But the Empress Dowager has a good intention at this time. How does she feel that she has a bad premonition instead?


    "Mother, go to the front to receive the order first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thinks that the person who delivers the message will be aunt Cheng. After all, the person most valued by the Empress Dowager is her. However, the aunt who comes to preach the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi is a strange face, which she has never seen before.


    "Hello, princess. The maidservant is the teaching aunt in the palace. In the name of the empress dowager, I come to teach the princess a few words. If there is anything that is not pleasant to hear, please don''t be angry. The servant is also obedient to his orders." Said the aunt, without expression.


    Just a few words of teaching, how can we say it''s to preach Yi Zhi?


    "Before these words are said, the maid still has a copy of the Empress Dowager''s edict to pass on to the princess." The teaching aunt said without expression.


    "The minister''s daughter receives the Empress Dowager''s order." Ye Zhen lowers head to lead a purpose, in the heart bad premonition is more and more intense.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head, listening to the teaching aunt said a long paragraph of words, summed up only one meaning.


    "Although you were born in the Lu family, you shed the blood of the Ye family. The Ye family has committed too many evils. If she wants to enter the palace and become a queen, she must first copy scriptures to the Mohist ancestors behind closed doors, and wash away the sins of the Ye family before entering the palace. Otherwise, the Mohist ancestors will not accept her as the queen."


    "Do you understand, princess?" After teaching my aunt to read Yizhi in one breath, her voice was a little dry and dumb.Oh, of course, she understood it. She couldn''t understand it.


    "I understand." Ye Zhen slowly stood up, "aunt, although this is the Empress Dowager Yizhi, but I still want to ask, what is this rule?"


    "The Empress Dowager''s will is the rule." "The Empress Dowager also asked the maid to bring a few words to you."


    Ye Zhen has no expectations, said lightly, "Oh? What else? "


    "According to the empress dowager, you are the Empress Dowager. You should be careful of the danger of sex, jealousy and flattery. You should not only indulge in arrogance and jealousy, but also be gentle and virtuous, elegant and dignified. You should be gentle and virtuous, and you should be considerate of the Emperor..."


    Ha ha, the Empress Dowager is really kind to her. She hasn''t entered the palace yet. I''m afraid she will be jealous.


    "Auntie, I remember the instruction of the empress dowager, and I have also received the edict. However, since ancient times, there is no reason to copy Scriptures for her husband''s family before she gets married. Besides, the sinful person of Ye family has died. If the old lady points out that the minister daughter and her father and brother have done something heinous, the minister daughter, let alone transcribe the Scriptures, that is, three knocks It''s OK to go to the imperial mausoleum to plead guilty. " Ye Zhen did not take over the Queen Mother''s Yizhi, the voice is not high not low to teach aunt said.


    The teacher''s aunt''s face changed, "do you want to accept the order?"


    "Since you are the aunt who teaches the rules in the palace, you know whether I should take this order or not." Ye Zhen sneers and says.


    How did the Empress Dowager come up with such a ridiculous thing? "Auntie, no more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The palace, the palace of mercy.


    After hearing the reply from her aunt, the Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. She even changed her voice. "What do you say? How did Lu Yaoyao reply? Tell the AI family again! "


    The teaching aunt bowed her head and whispered, "the princess said, if you point out what heinous things she and Lord ye have done, she is willing to kowtow nine times and go to the imperial mausoleum to plead guilty. She also said that this is a rule that has not existed since ancient times. She She didn''t want to take it. "


    "Good! Good The Empress Dowager was so angry that her fingers trembled. "She really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She thinks that if she has the emperor''s love, she can not see the AI family in her eyes, right?"


    The hall was silent. No one dared to speak a word. Even aunt Cheng standing beside her just lowered her head. She was no longer the most trusted person around the Empress Dowager. If she spoke for the princess at this time, the Empress Dowager would definitely hate her completely.


    Shake the leaf to come forward to pacify her, "empress dowager, don''t be angry, lest you hurt yourself."


    "Can I not be angry?" cried the Empress Dowager? Listen to what Lu Yaoyao said. Before entering the palace, he has already dared not to pay attention to the AI family. If he enters the palace in the future, will he not step on his head? "


    "How can it be, the princess may just not be able to appreciate your pain." Shaking the leaves whispered.


    Aunt Cheng raised her eyes and looked at the maid named Yaoye, who was brought back from Huguo Temple by the Empress Dowager. She looked like a noble person of Yao. It seems that, as she guessed, ye Yaoyao was not dead at all, but was hidden by the empress dowager, and now she is still in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager will become so disgusted with the princess that she can''t get rid of the relationship with Ye Yaoyao. She has to find a way to tell the emperor.


    "How can she know the painstaking efforts of the AI family? The emperor protects her. What else can she be afraid of? In the future, the AI family will have to look at her face to survive in the palace." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    Aunt Cheng couldn''t help saying, "empress dowager, you used to regard the princess as a daughter. The princess is also very filial to you. Human nature will not change. How the princess treated you in the past will be the same in the future. Don''t be angry."


    Shaking his eyes, he looked at Aunt Cheng with a smile and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager. Aunt Cheng is right. The princess will not change her filial piety to you because of anything else. You''d better relax your mind."


    "She didn''t know that she was Ye Yiqing''s daughter before. Naturally, there was no resentment in her heart. Now who can guarantee that she is not coming to revenge?" The Empress Dowager angrily exclaimed, "none of you can speak for her any more. I dare not ask for this daughter-in-law."


    Shaking the corner of her mouth, she noticed that Aunt Cheng was staring at her. She looked at it. "Aunt Cheng, you know the princess better. Why don''t you tell the princess that the Empress Dowager asked her to copy the Scriptures for her good?"


    The Empress Dowager cried, "no need for her to copy the Scriptures. She is not sincere in her heart. It is useless to copy many scriptures."


    "Empress Dowager..." Aunt Cheng looked at the angry empress dowager and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "There''s no need to say anything. The AI family will go to the emperor in person. If he has to ask for this queen, the AI family will move to live in the imperial palace." Cried the queen mother.


    "Who is going to the palace?" After the Empress Dowager''s words finished, a crisp voice came from outside. Then, Mo Rong Yiying appeared outside the hall.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her little son, the anger on her face gradually dissipated, "how did you come?"


    Mo Rong Yi came in with a smile and didn''t even look at the others. "Mother, it''s a nice day today. Let''s go fishing."


    "You know how to play. If your brother knows about it, he will certainly punish you again." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. She raised her eyes to shake the leaves and said, "you go back first."


    From the appearance of Mo Rong Yi, she kept her head down and did not let him see her appearance. After catching the Empress Dowager''s eye color from the corner of her eyes, she hung her head and slowly retreated.


    "Empress mother, you just said what happened to the palace?" Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly heavy, "if your emperor brother insists on marrying Lu Yaoyao, the mourning family will move to the palace."


    "What''s wrong with Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Yi frowns, how can things still be related to Yao Yao.


    "Well, she doesn''t pay much attention to her family!" The Empress Dowager said that he would tell Mo Rongyi what he wanted to do today Isn''t it for her good? How could she become a queen if she really said that there were no such rules? "


    Mo Rongyi listened and listened, and his smile on his face faded. He was surprised to see his mother, as if he was looking at a stranger. He saw how much the Empress Dowager liked to die young. He saw it in his eyes. How could it be that after one year, the Empress Dowager was so abhorrent to Yaoyao?


    "Mother, what did you do wrong?" Mo Rong Yi asked suspiciously, "you didn''t say that about her before."


    The Empress Dowager hummed, "it used to be, but now she is no longer the princess that AI family likes."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about Yaoyao? Let her copy scriptures to wash away her sin? So Such a ridiculous thing, if she really should come down, it would not be the original premature. The mother, the Ye family have done wrong people have already fallen into the law, which has nothing to do with Yaoyao. She didn''t even know her life experience before. Isn''t it too harsh for you to ask her like this? " Mo Rong Yi asked."Even if she did not do the wrong thing The Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and said, "if she wants to avenge the Ye family?"


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "empress mother, Yaoyao saved me twice. If she really wants revenge, she doesn''t have to save me. Do you forget? Even your old disease has been cured


    When the Empress Dowager thinks of the past, she hesitates. However, she is soon replaced by ferocious anger. "You and your brother are all bought by her!"


    "Empress mother!" Mo Rongyi is helpless for the obstinacy of the Empress Dowager.


    "I don''t need to say anything. I''m tired of it." The Empress Dowager doesn''t even want to see her little son.


    Mo Rongyi looked at her helplessly, "empress mother, the emperor''s brother had a hard time to live a little more comfortable. In the past, in order to protect us and let us live, he was in defense of other people''s framing. The whole person seemed cold and unpopular. Now he finally moved his heart and began to laugh like a normal person. Even if you don''t die for the past You think of filial piety. Please think about your brother. "


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was silent, and her eyes were moving.


    "I''ll leave first." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    After Mo Rong Yi retreated, he walked in again. "Empress dowager, are you tired? I''ll read you a book."


    Listen to her reading more, will not be so easily moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    After the tutor''s aunt left the Lu family, Lu Shiming and ye Yiqing stepped out from the side. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yiqing looks at the leaf Zhen of low expression to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen wryly smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know, since this return, the Empress Dowager is not as kind as before, as if It''s just like hating me


    Pei said with anger, "I felt that the Empress Dowager was different in Huguo Temple last time, but this time It''s too bullying. "


    "There has been no such precedent since ancient times. The Empress Dowager''s intention is to suppress Yaoyao." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yiqing saw Ye Zhen deeply, "can you enter the palace after you come back to see the Empress Dowager?"


    "I went into the Palace once because I realized that the Empress Dowager was different to me. It seems that the Empress Dowager''s love for my mother and daughter has gone." Ye Zhen wry smile a, hear empress dowager''s Yizhi and admonishment, her sadness is better than anger, she is to treat empress dowager as mother.


    In the past, when Lu Shuanger was a imperial concubine, the Empress Dowager''s protection and preference for her were remembered in her mind. In addition, in the previous life, the Empress Dowager set a spiritual throne for her and recited sutras for her with Mo rongzhan on her back. She could not forget all these things, but what was the reason Is the Empress Dowager so disgusted that she has become what she is now?


    Ye Yiqing took a deep look at Ye Zhen. Although he had not seen the Empress Dowager several times, she helped their father and son when the Ye family was in trouble. He always thought that the Empress Dowager should be a good person to get along with, so he never worried about his daughter''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Now it seems that there is something wrong.


    Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, go back to the house first. This matter doesn''t need to be taken into consideration. The Empress Dowager''s request is unreasonable. There is no need to aggrieve myself."


    Ye Zhen smile, "that I returned to the house first."


    "I''ll walk with you." Ye Yiqing said that he also had some words to ask his daughter.


    Pei''s words stop, looking at Ye Zhen turn away, also want to follow up, was held by Lu Shiming, motioning her not to ask too much at this time.


    After entering the backyard, ye Yiqing asked in a low voice, "how is the Empress Dowager different from before when you come back this time?"


    "It has changed a lot. Although I angered her before I left, she still spoke for me at that time. This time, she didn''t seem to want to see me, and her former affection was gone." Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Yiqing frowned and pondered.


    "Dad, do you think the Empress Dowager is hypnotized by Ye Yaoyao Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Hypnosis?" Ye Yiqing looks at Ye Zhen in surprise, remembering that she once said that there was a woman with amnesia, neither hurt nor any big stimulation, and suddenly recovered the memory. This situation may have been hypnotized.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "Ye Yaoyao may be hypnotized, but also can be self hypnotic, so she Will you hypnotize the Empress Dowager? "


    "Where is this man now?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice. He was curious that some people could hypnotize in this era. He wanted to know who was capable of hypnosis.


    "Dead." Ye Zhen sighed, hard not ye Yaoyao can''t see her before dying, so she hypnotized the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Yiqing stopped, "dead?"


    "Yes, on the way back, I heard that ye Yaoyao was dead. He said he died suddenly." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "If the Empress Dowager is really hypnotized, what kind of media should she use? If she does not find a way to untie the hypnosis, it is very difficult for her to wake up." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "what should I do? Who knows how to untie hypnosis when ye Yaoyao is dead


    "When this man died, you and Mo Rong Zhan were not in the palace. Who knows whether it is true or false?" Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Dad, do you mean ye Yaoyao hypnotized the Empress Dowager and pretended to be dead?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she didn''t look up to Ye Yaoyao before, only sympathize with her being used by others, later learned that she recovered her memory, and once lived in the wilderness for so many years, then knew that this was not a simple woman, otherwise she could not survive in the wilderness.


    If ye Yaoyao hypnotizes the Empress Dowager to feign death, she does not doubt this possibility at all.


    Ye Yiqing said, "I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager has been hypnotized. I''d better go to the palace these two days and see the Empress Dowager first."


    There is no real evidence for hypnosis, which can only be detected by observation.


    "Dad, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will not see you." Ye Zhen sighed, "she now is to see all don''t want to see me, even think of Mo Rong Zhan don''t let me be the queen."


    Ye Yiqing said lightly, "this matter can''t be bothered by you. The one who wants to annoy is mo Rong Zhan."


    "It''s hard for him to get caught in the middle." Ye Zhen said, she really don''t know how to solve the dilemma in front of her.


    "It''s his problem that he''s uncomfortable. The contradiction between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law is always based on his son. If he can''t solve this problem, how can he become the king of a country and marry you? If a man is really responsible, he will not let his wife be angry with his mother-in-law, and he will not be wronged by this absurd injustice. " If Mo Rong Zhan can''t protect Yao Yao even today''s events, he will take him back to Dongqing.Ye Zhen chuckles out loud, no matter when, the person that dad always most protects is her.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. The more you say it, the more upset you get. I''ll send someone to check it out. If ye Yaoyao isn''t dead, it''s sure to come out." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, don''t doubt yourself first when you encounter anything. You should find out the cause of the problem, so as not to be wronged in vain." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "I heard elder brother also wants to return to Kyoto?"


    "He will come after returning to fight for the capital city. I think he will arrive in a few days." Ye Yiqing said that even if he didn''t let his son come, he would certainly not agree. The most precious girl in the Ye family was going to get married. How could he not come.


    "Dad, then Are you going to live in Wangdu city in the future Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, although she knew the answer clearly, she still had expectations in her heart.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at a daughter, stretched out his hand to manage her sideburns, "Yao Yao, this Kyoto is unable to accommodate us."


    "Why? Has not the emperor ordered you and your brother to be cleared of their charges? " Ye Zhen said anxiously.


    "Silly girl." Ye Yiqing said with a low smile, "if we stay, how many people in Kyoto are upset, and my father is in the capital city, so that we can protect you."


    "Dad..." She just couldn''t bear them so far away from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Mo Rong Zhan learned that the Empress Dowager ordered to teach aunt to give Ye Zhen a lecture, but also passed such an inexplicable Yizhi, a torrent of anger surged into his heart, and he took a few deep breaths before pressing down.


    "Go to the palace of mercy!" There is not a trace of emotional fluctuation in the eyes of the deep and cold eyes.


    The Empress Dowager just woke up and was eating snacks. Only aunt Cheng was waiting in the bedroom. The Empress Dowager called him to shake the leaves and did not know what to do.


    "The emperor Jin''an, the emperor, the Empress Dowager just woke up..." There was a cry outside the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager asked suspiciously, putting down the cake in her hand, she saw Mo Rong Zhan stride in. Her face was happy, "how can the emperor have time to come to the AI family at this time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at his mother lightly. For many years, he has been hoping that he can bring a peaceful and dignified life to his mother and his brother. Now he has done it. But when did the empress mother begin to change?


    He can give the Empress Dowager any honor and status he can give, but he also has his own bottom line and principles.


    Ye Zhen is his bottom line.


    "Empress mother, I heard that you gave your order today?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down and lifted his eyes. The Empress Dowager would not be like this for no reason. Someone must be abetting her.


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank. It was for the sake of Lu Yaoyao that she had come here. "The mourning family is for her good."


    Mo Rong Zhan hooked his lips with a smile, "empress mother, who are you doing this for? You hit her in the face before you enter the palace. I''m afraid it''s not for her good. You just want to go down and crush her first? "


    "Shut up!" When the Empress Dowager was exposed, her face turned red with anger. "Emperor, what are you going to do? Do you want to question the AI family for Lu Yaoyao?"


    "I am not questioning you." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "just some things you don''t seem to know."


    The Empress Dowager glared at him, "what do you think the AI family needs to know?"


    "Yaoyao is my queen. Even if she has not entered the palace, she has the honor of being a queen. I regard her as my life. I hope you can remember and understand this fact. There is one more thing. She is her. Ye Yisong is ye Yisong. You think Yaoyao should be responsible for the sins of the Ye family. Why don''t you go to Ye Yiqing directly? After his mother, ye Yiqing is now the Prime Minister of Dongqing state. You are so embarrassed to die. Do you think ye Yiqing dare not Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was light, and he didn''t get angry, but what he said made the Empress Dowager feel chilly on his back.


    What is Lu Yaoyao''s life? Does he think Lu Yaoyao is more important than her mother?


    Mo Rong Zhan continued, "to marry and die is my blessing for three generations. I wish I could hold her in my hands and protect her. Therefore, it is you who do not want to hurt her."


    "The emperor!" Do you know what you''re talking about


    "I think it''s the Empress Dowager who doesn''t know what she''s doing!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I have so much to say. Mother, you should think about it carefully. Before you do everything in the future, you''d better think clearly before you do it."


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was angry and white, and looked up at the Mo Rong Zhan who had already stood up.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I want to go out of the palace, mother, you have a good rest."


    "Emperor, when you come back, you can make it clear to Aijia..." The Empress Dowager yelled angrily. Unfortunately, Mo Rong Zhan had already left with great strides, and did not intend to listen to her any more.


    The Empress Dowager coughed and only looked at the figure of Mo Rong Zhan disappearing in the outside, and her anger was more vigorous in the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped after going out of the CI Ning palace and ordered Fu Gonggong next to him coldly, "no matter what method, find out who is instigating by the Empress Dowager."


    Fu Gonggong''s low voice should be that the Empress Dowager used to love the princess, but now all kinds of strange behaviors really make people feel confused.


    Aunt Cheng is hiding in the corner and looking at the emperor''s back. She is hesitating whether to tell the emperor about the Empress Dowager''s bringing back a civilian girl, who is likely to be a feigned Yao noble? The Empress Dowager''s temperament is getting worse and worse, has nothing to do with her?


    As long as you tell the emperor about this, the emperor will definitely get rid of the shaking leaf. Maybe Or patch, the Empress Dowager will be OK.


    If not, she would ask the emperor to let her out of the palace at most. She would go back to her hometown to provide for the aged, and would not stay with the Empress Dowager.


    Sure in her heart, aunt Cheng looks firm and looks behind her, hoping to go quietly to the Qianqing palace.


    "Aunt Cheng, where do you want to go Before she left the palace, aunt Cheng was stopped.


    "If I go out for a walk, do I still want to shake the consent of Miss ye?" Aunt Cheng was shocked. How could the leaf shake be here?


    Shaking the leaves, hooking his lips and smiling, he looked at Aunt Cheng coldly. "Is it not enough for Aunt Cheng to take a walk since the palace of ciling is so big?"


    Aunt Cheng snorted coldly, "I will go where I want to go."


    "I''m afraid you want to complain." Shake the leaf to say with a smile, "aunt Cheng, Empress Dowager is not thin to you, you are not very sincere to empress dowager.""If I had not been sincere to the empress dowager, I would have turned a blind eye. How could I have watched the Empress Dowager be framed by a sinister and vicious woman like you? You are not an ordinary woman at all. You are ye Yaoyao!" Aunt Cheng said.


    "I heard that Yao GUI people have died. Do you think a dead man will come back to life?"


    Aunt Cheng hums coldly, "only you know best whether you are dead or alive!"


    "It''s natural to be clear." Shake the leaf to say with a smile, "however, still want to ask aunt Cheng to be silent."


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Aunt Cheng stares at the leaf and asks.


    Shaking the leaf shrugged, smiling to the side of the two coarse to make a woman''s eyes.


    Before aunt Cheng could react, the two maidens had already put a ball of white cloth into her mouth and quickly caught her.


    "If the living are not safe, the dead will never speak." Shaking the leaf said with a smile, "there is a deep well over there, and people often fall down carelessly. If you serve aunt Cheng carefully, if she falls down, she will never get up."


    Aunt Cheng opened her eyes in horror. Did this woman want to kill her?


    Shaking the leaves and blowing his fingers, he looked at Aunt Cheng with a smile, "Auntie Cheng, you go first. Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager has me to serve."


    "You poisonous woman Aunt Cheng was stammering. Unfortunately, her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Take it down!" Shaking ye said coldly that she had already seen that Aunt Cheng was a member of Mo Rong Zhan. Fortunately, she was closely watched by others. Otherwise, she would expose her secret in front of Mo Rong Zhan today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In a place like the palace, one less person or one more person will never attract much attention. Aunt Cheng''s disappearance was not discovered until a few days later. The Empress Dowager learned that Aunt Cheng, who had been with her for many years, fell into a well and died. She was only stunned for a moment, which did not make her more sad.


    Without aunt Cheng, Duke Fu inquired for him in the CI Ning palace. He wanted to find the little maid who had been planted in the palace, but he couldn''t find out anything. He knew what the Empress Dowager had around him. However, no matter who he was, he couldn''t make the Empress Dowager''s temperament like this.


    He told the emperor about the situation of the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan pondered for a moment, and now the palace of benevolence has become an iron wall?


    "It''s not necessarily the people around the Empress Dowager. If she had been serving around before, aunt Cheng must have seen the clue. This person is very deep. The Empress Dowager may still cover up this person and continue to investigate." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Fu Gonggong agreed.


    After a while, Duke Fu came to Mo Rong Zhan in a hurry and said, "emperor, the Empress Dowager has sent people to invite Lord ye into the palace of benevolence."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "I know, don''t worry."


    The Empress Dowager will not be ye Yiqing''s opponent. Maybe Ye Yiqing can see who is in the palace of benevolence.


    It is not so much that the Empress Dowager wants to see ye Yiqing, but that ye Yiqing wants to see her.


    In the palace of CI Ning, the Empress Dowager is being treated with severity. In the past, she only thought Ye Yiqing was a weak and incompetent scholar, but now she thinks so. What kind of cowardly bookstore can become a prime minister of a country? He can find someone to send a message and want to see her, so it is not so simple.


    "Empress dowager, Mr. Ye asked to see you outside." A maid came in and whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    "Let him in." The Empress Dowager said faintly, as if a layer of frost coagulated between the eyebrows.


    Ye Yiqing walked in slowly from the outside. Today, he was wearing a white moon embroidered gold silk and Hangzhou silk round Lapel dress, which made him look more and more like a crown jade, which was very noble.


    It''s not suitable to describe Ye Yiqing with his face like a crown jade, but he does look very young and handsome, which surprised the Empress Dowager. Ye Yiqing in front of her is totally different from what she imagined.


    "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Ye Yiqing bowed his head to salute slightly, and his eyes were light and did not reveal other emotions.


    The Empress Dowager did not speak, but looked at Ye Yiqing without expression. After a moment, she asked, "Mr. Ye, you are a little different than what I imagined."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "there is always a gap between imagination and reality."


    "Are you here for your daughter?" The Empress Dowager asked. Ye Yiqing didn''t think that she would forgive Lu Yaoyao''s rudeness if she came to ask for mercy?


    "Yes, it is not." Ye Yiqing raised his eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. Looking at her like this, he did not notice anything unusual. "Ye has not been grateful to the Empress Dowager for her help at the beginning. Today, he has come to thank the Empress Dowager specially."


    The Empress Dowager picks eyebrow to smile, "en is needn''t thank, at that time also is to accumulate blessing."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted."


    "Mr. Ye, I think you know the Yizhi that AI Jia gave to Yaoyao a few days ago. I don''t know what you think of it? Don''t you think it''s against the rules? Or do you think there is no sin in your Ye family? " Asked the Empress Dowager aggressively.


    If not based on his good upbringing, ye Yiqing really wants to make the Empress Dowager an old woman.


    I''m afraid she has a deep feeling about her death.


    "Go back to the empress dowager, your Yizhi is Yizhi, there is no rule to say, your words are rules." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, looking at the Empress Dowager''s face showing a satisfied smile, he continued, "it''s just as ridiculous as some inexplicable neuropathy attacks."


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly green, "what do you say?"


    Ye Yiqing was stunned, "can''t the Empress Dowager understand? I''d like to make it clear. Although there are no rules about your edict, the whole nonsense makes people think that you can think of such a thing only when you are in the water or awake. Fortunately, the other ministers in the court don''t know about it, otherwise It is not the Empress Dowager who is disgraced, but the emperor. "


    "You are presumptuous The Empress Dowager was so angry that she could not help beating out Ye Yiqing, "you dare to humiliate my family!"


    Ye Yiqing''s light smile, smile Qinggui gentle, "empress dowager, some of the humiliation is their own."


    "Ye Yiqing, even if you are the Prime Minister of Dongqing, don''t forget that you are still from the state of Jin. If you are disrespectful to the empress dowager, are you not afraid to kill your head?" Standing by the Empress Dowager''s side, he yelled.


    "Who is not afraid of death, I am afraid of it." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he raised his eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. Today he went into the palace, he wanted to know whether the Empress Dowager was hypnotized or not, and he also wanted to test the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards premature death. Generally, people who were hypnotized would look dull, but the Empress Dowager could not see that he was hypnotized. Moreover, she seemed to have developed an uncoordinated aversion to premature death.


    "Just..." Ye Yiqing opened his mouth again before the Empress Dowager said, "the empress dowager, you want me to die. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him coldly. "It seems that you are going to vent your anger for your daughter today. It''s really good. The daughter-in-law of the AI family has not yet entered the house. It''s already so powerful that the emperor can not only question the AI family, but also let the prime minister of Dongqing state come to find the AI family to vent her anger. It seems that you can''t be provoked."It seems that Mo Rong Zhan''s attitude and position are also very obvious, otherwise the Empress Dowager would not be angry like this all of a sudden.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "the Empress Dowager misunderstood Ye. Today I''m not here to vent my anger for my daughter. I just want the Empress Dowager to understand that the minister''s daughter is not a helpless person. If the Empress Dowager wants to find any excuse to humiliate and suppress her, it''s better to think twice before you act. If you feel uncomfortable at the time of menopause, there are palace people around you, so you can''t be angry £¿¡±


    His purpose today is also very clear, Ye Zhen is sure to marry Mo Rong Zhan, if the Empress Dowager can get along well with her, naturally the best, if not, the Empress Dowager may not be able to ask for a bargain.


    Ye Yiqing had no friendship with the Empress Dowager in the past, and his help was not enough for him to watch his daughter being bullied and humiliated. Yaoyao still thinks about the relationship between the mother and daughter of the Empress Dowager. In the future, he will be tolerant, but he will not.


    Standing beside the empress dowager, Yang Ye looks at Ye Yiqing with a livid face. She didn''t expect Ye Yiqing to be so powerful in front of the Empress Dowager. She used to despise the Prime Minister Ye.


    "You Somebody, get him out of here The Empress Dowager was so angry that she really regretted meeting Ye Yiqing today! I thought she was coming to admit her mistake for Lu Yaoyao, but she came to threaten her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Ye Yiqing, in the face of the Empress Dowager''s anger, just a faint smile. He doesn''t need the palace people to drive him away. He has already left the palace of benevolence.


    When he came out of the harem, father-in-law Fu was already waiting for him.


    "Father Fu, please wait for me here. It seems that your emperor is well informed." Ye Yiqing said with a smile to Duke Fu.


    Although father-in-law Fu did not appreciate the elegant demeanor of this Lord Ye, even the emperor of his family respected the father-in-law. How dare he put on airs in front of this figure.


    "The emperor has just learned that you are in the palace. The old slave is waiting for you here. He wants to ask you to have a rest before you leave the palace." Fu Gonggong said respectfully.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "father-in-law Fu, you really know how to speak."


    "Oh, if you can get this praise from the adults, we will be able to practice it." Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    Can be in Mo Rong Zhan''s side when the confidant, is indeed a talent.


    Fu Gonggong led Ye Yiqing to the imperial study. Mo Rong Zhan was still reviewing the memorial. As summer was coming, there were rainy seasons all over the country. At this time, natural and man-made disasters were most likely to happen. Mo Rong Zhan did not dare to relax.


    Hearing a slight sound of footsteps coming from outside, Mo Rong Zhan puts down his memorial and slightly raises his eyes. He sees Ye Yiqing and Duke Fu coming in from the outside.


    Fu Gong Gong saluted, "emperor, I''ve invited you to come."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up, "Yue Zhang seems to be quite free today."


    Ye Yiqing arched his hand and said faintly, "time is squeezed out."


    "I don''t know if the visit to the palace of benevolence will satisfy the father-in-law?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I am quite satisfied, but I am afraid the Empress Dowager will not be very satisfied." All of them are angry, and they should soon find Mo Rong Zhan to complain.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "I can''t let the Empress Dowager feel satisfied, let alone you."


    "Yaoyao suspects that the Empress Dowager has been hypnotized. What do you think?" Ye Yiqing wanted to know whether the Empress Dowager had been hypnotized before entering the palace. Unfortunately, he did not see it.


    "Ye Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro wrinkle, "she has died, it is impossible to hypnotize the Empress Dowager."


    Mo rongzhan always thought that hypnosis was something that he had never heard of. He even doubted the effect of hypnosis. However, he thought it was impossible to say that the Empress Dowager was hypnotized by Ye Yaoyao. After all, ye Yaoyao had few opportunities at that time.


    "Before death? You know, hypnosis doesn''t end with the death of the hypnotist. " Ye Yiqing said.


    "If the Empress Dowager is really hypnotized, what should I do?" If this is the reason why the Empress Dowager has changed so much recently, it can only find a way to solve it.


    Ye Yiqing waved her hand. "I don''t know how to hypnotize. How can I know that ye Yaoyao can''t be hypnotized by nature. There must be someone who teaches her. I believe the Empress Dowager''s problems will be solved easily."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "I will let people inquire about the wasteland."


    "I think the Empress Dowager is about to come to you. I''ll go back first, so as not to let the Empress Dowager meet her and make her angry."


    At the thought of dealing with the empress dowager, Mo Rong Zhan felt a pain in his brain.


    Sure enough, not long after ye Yiqing left, the Empress Dowager personally came to the Qianqing palace to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Listening to the Empress Dowager scolding Ye Yiqing''s rudeness, she finally breathed out, "I''m sorry Emperor, look at their father and daughter, where are the good people? You don''t know how to harm Jin Kingdom in the future. Do you really want such a queen


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to say that ye Yiqing is right, but he knows that if he says so, the empress will be angry and spit blood.


    "After mother, he just loves his daughter so much that he makes his words so ugly. Don''t worry about it." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "How can I feel that he has something in his words? It is clearly a threat." The Empress Dowager exclaimed, "in any case, I can''t swallow the tone of mourning."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? Did you kill Ye Yiqing? Not to mention that he is the future abbot of the state, as long as there are three or two weaknesses in our country, Li Heng will definitely fight against us. My mother, we only fought with Beiming kingdom not long ago, and the Treasury was not enough. If we fight Dongqing Kingdom at this time, Beiming kingdom will surely take advantage of it. In the end, Jin State will only suffer from the destruction of the country and its family. Is this you Want to see it? "


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to teach Ye Yiqing a lesson. She didn''t want to think so complicated. "Do you want to mourn for your family to swallow this tone?"


    "What does the queen mother want to do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, if it wasn''t for what kind of Yizhi she thought, would ye Yiqing come into the palace?


    The Empress Dowager''s heart is full of breath. She wants to vent and can''t vent, which makes her uncomfortable. She really doesn''t know what to do with Ye Yiqing. Compared with Jin Kingdom, everything seems to be unimportant.


    Mo Rong Zhan held the Empress Dowager''s hand. "Empress mother, ye Yiqing will always be soft in the future. What does it matter if you suffer a loss once?"


    After thinking for a long time, the Empress Dowager nodded, "the mourning family will remember today.""Yes, I will remember." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Fu, send the Empress Dowager back to the CI Ning palace."


    Although she swallowed this breath, the Empress Dowager''s mood did not improve. She felt very gloomy all day long. She always felt that her heart was full of fire, but she couldn''t breathe it out. All the maids in the palace became very cautious, for fear that one carelessness would make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    Shaking Ye held the Empress Dowager''s shoulder and said with a low smile, "why should the Empress Dowager be angry with her body? Obviously, the emperor will marry Lu Yaoyao into the palace. When she becomes the queen, she will be your daughter-in-law. Since ancient times, which daughter-in-law does not have to listen to her mother-in-law. Isn''t Ye Yiqing in love with her daughter-in-law? In the future, his daughter will not bow to you when she is in your hands. "


    The Empress Dowager was as clear as a flash, "you''re right. What''s the anger of AI''s family at this time? It''s still in the future."


    "Isn''t it? When the time comes, Lu Yaoyao will greet you every day. Do you want her to go east? Does she dare to go west? One count of unfilial duty is enough to make her a queen. " Shake the leaf to say with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "yes, yes, you are smart."


    "The maid is distressed. The Empress Dowager is in a bad mood. It''s not worth it to be angry." The corner of her mouth aroused a gloomy smile, but the Empress Dowager did not see her expression.


    "The emperor is also bewitched. Otherwise, how could she not marry her?" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "forget it, stop it again. I''m afraid that the love between the mother and the emperor will be affected. Watch it. When Lu Yaoyao enters the palace, the AI family mostly deals with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Because of the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, Ye Zhen didn''t have time to find Zhaoyang for a few days. Finally, when she was free, she took Hongling to Hulu lane to find Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang came back to Kyoto for a few days, but she has been living in seclusion, but no one knows that she, the princess, has come back. In addition to the people who take care of the house for her, for Ye Zhen''s visit, she has no accident, as if she had known for a long time that Ye Zhen would come.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, it seems that you are not surprised to see me." Ye Zhen looks at her former friends. Although they often act as if you are fighting for me, in fact, only they know that they are loving each other. Otherwise, she would not often invite Zhaoyang to Ye''s hunting ground to ride and shoot.


    "No surprise, but later than I thought." Zhaoyang said lightly, although it is the same face, but she is very difficult to have feelings for Ye Zhen to Lu Yaoyao.


    She was not easy to be enthusiastic, how could she treat Lu Yaoyao like Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "so to say, the purpose that I come this time, you are also very clear?"


    Zhaoyang went to the table and sat down, and poured a cup of tea to Ye Zhen. "I have long been in love with Ye Zhen. In addition to wanting to know the truth of Ye Zhen''s accident, I went to the capital city for him. It''s not because you let me take care of him. Maybe it''s because of your pity that I have no place to go after becoming a widow. This is what you want to know, right I fell in love with Lord Ye many years ago. I had no choice but to marry him to Beiming kingdom. Originally, I thought that there was no hope in my life. I had enough hope to be pitied by Lord Ye. As for other things, I don''t ask for it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ye Zhen was surprised to stare round eyes, Zhaoyang in many years ago like father?


    No way! At that time, she She is a little girl, and her mother is still there. How is Zhaoyang moved?


    "You You said you had been in love for a long time. When was that? Before you get married? At that time, my mother was still alive, and you didn''t often see my father, but when learning to ride and shoot Is that how you fell in love with my father? " Ye Zhen asks a way inconceivably.


    She had already guessed that Zhaoyang was in love with his father first, but she didn''t expect It will be such a long time ago. She always thought that Zhaoyang had been with her father for a long time in Wangdu city.


    Zhaoyang slightly squint at Ye Zhen, "how do you know that I didn''t often see ye adults before? How do you know that I learned to ride and shoot with him?"


    Ye Yiqing can''t even tell Lu Yaoyao about this.


    Ye Zhen is still immersed in astonishment, "this is not important! You When you were ordered to marry, you said that you would marry everyone in your life, and that those who wanted to marry could not marry you. Was that my father


    She suddenly remembered what Zhaoyang had said before she married Beiming. At that time, she did not understand what it meant, but now she understood it all.


    Zhaoyang''s face changed, shocked at Ye Zhen, "who are you after all?"


    Ye Zhen returned to God, turned his head to see Zhaoyang, only then knew that she carelessly said that only Ye Zhen knew, "I am Lu Yaoyao."


    "You''re not Lu Yaoyao. How can Lu Yaoyao know what I said before I got married, even what your father didn''t know. How do you know that? Don''t tell me that this is a soul with Ye Zhen''s heart. If ye Zhen is dead, can you still have a good relationship with a dead man''s heart?" Zhaoyang Li asked.


    "Perhaps because I and Ye Zhen are twins, when she knows, I can also know." Ye Zhen ha ha ground smile way, know to want to conceal Zhaoyang again a bit difficult.


    Zhaoyang doesn''t speak, just stares at her seriously.


    She has not seen Ye Zhen for many years. When she left Kyoto, Ye Zhen''s facial features did not open, and she looked like a delicate little girl. If she didn''t know what happened to Ye Zhen, she would think that the person in front of her was Ye Zhen.


    It is said that Ye Zhen is burned beyond recognition, who knows who the dead person is, and the maid with the same body shape can also be mistaken.


    "You are Ye Zhen, aren''t you?" Zhaoyang frowned and looked at her, "you are not the one who died in Lord Qin''s house at the beginning! Am I right? No, no, if you are Ye Zhen, what about Lu Yaoyao? "


    Ye Zhen can let father and elder brother know her rebirth, but can''t tell Zhaoyang about it.


    What if she can''t take it?


    "Lu Yaoyao was dead when he returned to Kyoto." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "at that time My father left me a confidant who escaped a robbery and replaced me with the Lu family. "


    Zhaoyang looked at her in shock, "so, are you really Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Zhen bitter smile at Zhaoyang, gently nodded, "is me, Zhaoyang."


    "You give me a break." Zhaoyang reaches out a hand to signal Ye Zhen not to say again.


    Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen The real Lu Yaoyao is dead, so now Lu Yaoyao is actually her friend many years ago, "you Why didn''t you tell me when you were in the capital? "


    "What do I say?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "I can only be Lu Yaoyao now, can''t be Ye Zhen any more. In addition to my father and brother and Mo Rong Zhan, no one knows this matter, and I can''t bear to let Lu San''s husband and wife suffer the pain of losing their daughter. Isn''t it good now?"Zhaoyang does not know how to describe the feeling in his heart at this time. She knows that Ye Zhen is in trouble. She has cried several times. Now she knows that she is not dead. She has a kind of It should have been so easy.


    She never believed that Ye Zhen would die like that.


    "Mo Rong Zhan knows you are Ye Zhen?" Zhaoyang in the end is a calm person, quickly seize Ye Zhen just words in the doubt.


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "he knew."


    "You''re out of your head. You''ll marry him if he treats you like that?" Zhaoyang was not angry and asked, "are you not afraid that he will hurt you again?"


    "I''ve been dead once. What''s so terrible? He and I had misunderstandings before... " Ye Zhen whispered.


    Zhaoyang angrily exclaimed, "what misunderstanding can make him ignore you for two years, even if you die, and you will be sealed after two years? Bah, I said it was for you who pretended to be dead. "


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, then seriously said, "I and Mo Rong Zhan''s things will slowly tell you, you or explain clearly, you and my father in the end is how to return a responsibility? Why didn''t I see you were in love before


    In the face of Ye Zhen, Zhaoyang has different attitudes. In her heart, she knows that Ye Zhen is Lu Yaoyao, and her emotion is different. "I didn''t intend to say this, but I didn''t resist it when I was in the capital city of Wang..."


    Zhaoyang will be her heart to Ye Yiqing, get married with resentment, all the way to the king''s capital, all told Ye Zhen, she laughed at herself Perhaps Mr. Ye is just sympathizing with me. "


    "My father never marries a woman just because he sympathizes with her." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Zhaoyang slightly droops her eyes. She knows Ye Yiqing is an open and aboveboard person. After so many years, she has never dared to hope that she can marry him one day. He responds to her feelings and wants to marry her into the door with a wife''s ceremony. She really feels flattered. All along, she feels that she is not worthy of him.


    "I dare not have other extravagant hopes, even if he didn''t want to marry me just because of sympathy..." Zhaoyang shook his head with a bitter smile, "you don''t understand."


    How can Ye Zhen not understand Zhaoyang''s concerns, "do you think your identity will become an obstacle?"


    Zhaoyang said, "you all know that my identity is problematic. How can others not know it?"


    "I think Dad must have a way." Ye Zhen said, she felt that they now think of any problems, her father must have thought of, and there are solutions.


    "Although you are Lu Yaoyao now, if I marry your father, I will still be your stepmother. Do you mind if you die?" Zhaoyang raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen seriously, if she is just Lu Yaoyao, she certainly won''t ask this sentence, but now what she has to face is Ye Zhen, it is totally different.


    Ye Zhen bit his lip, "to tell you the truth, I can''t treat you as a stepmother. When I first heard this, I was also very difficult to accept."


    Zhaoyang expression slightly a dark, she seems not surprised Ye Zhen said so.


    "I know." Zhaoyang nods gently.


    "But I would rather have someone around my dad to accompany him. If that person is you, I feel more reassured than others." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Are you serious?" Zhaoyang is surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "this kind of thing also has false?"


    Zhaoyang''s eyes some red, the bottom of her heart a sour and warm feeling, she is not afraid of other people''s opposition, the most afraid is Ye Zhen''s disapproval.


    "Ah Zhen..." Zhaoyang couldn''t help but call out the name of Ye Zhen, which was often called before.


    "Even my sister, she would agree." Leaf Zhen blinked an eye, mischievous ground smile way.


    Zhaoyang chuckled.


    Before they had finished their words, they heard Fang Zhen''s anxious voice coming from outside, "princess, princess, it''s not good. Here comes the princess and the princess."


    "How did your stepmother and brother know you were back?" Ye Zhen looks to Zhaoyang to ask a way.


    Zhaoyang''s face was gloomy, "this is my mother''s dowry. After I live in, there will always be people going in and out. The prefectures will certainly know the news."


    "It''s not good to come." Ye Zhen said, she is the most clear after the princess is a more mean person, this time to find Zhaoyang, it is estimated that there will be no good.


    "I''ll take a look first." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen where rest assured let Zhaoyang to face her stepmother.


    Zhaoyang is the daughter of the old prince of Huai''an. Now the old princess of Huai''an is the stepmother. She is only 35 years old this year. She is five or six years older than the elder brother of Zhaoyang, the prince of chuyang. Over the years, the prince of chuyang has been very filial to the old princess.


    Their mother and son are already waiting in the hall.


    The old princess is well maintained. She looks about the same age as the princess. She thinks she is the princess of the county.


    They sat on the upper seat, left and right, with a frozen expression, as if they were the masters here.


    Zhaoyang came in expressionless and glanced at them lightly, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Zhaoyang, what do you mean? Is that your attitude when you see your mother and big brother? " The prince of chuyang frowned and looked at his sister who had not been seen for many years. He was very unhappy with her indifferent attitude.


    "I''ve always been like this, don''t you forget?" Zhaoyang asked coldly.


    After the princess raised her eyes and looked at Zhaoyang, a faint light flashed across her eyes, "Zhaoyang, when did you come back? No one came home and said, "if you didn''t live in another hospital, no one would have known you were back."


    "I think you are mistaken. This is my mother''s dowry property. It has nothing to do with the prefectures." Zhaoyang said faintly that he didn''t even look at the queen.


    "Is it that my sister''s dowry has nothing to do with the sheriff''s mansion? You have not been in Kyoto for many years. Your elder brother has been taking care of you all the time. Even if you don''t tell me when you come back, you should tell your elder brother. " Then the princess frowned.


    Zhaoyang ridiculed a smile, "after the princess, it seems that you are not young, the older the more confused."


    After the princess''s face changed, no woman was afraid to be said to be old, "Zhaoyang, what do you want to say?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what you want to do?" Zhaoyang said with a cold face.


    The prince of chuyang said, "naturally, I''m here to bring you back. Can you, a widow who has just lost her husband for less than a year, live here alone? Come back with us at once. "


    Zhaoyang''s sarcastic and sad smile is deeper. She really can''t expect anything from them. How can they really care about her to find here.


    "Prince of chuyang, if you are not confused, you should remember what I said before I got married. At that time, the emperor still agreed. Do you still remember?" Zhaoyang asked faintly."What you used to say was that you were young. Now you can live alone in this house, and you are not afraid to cause trouble." After the princess yelled.


    Zhaoyang looked at her and said, "Oh, what does the stepprincess think a widow should do? Why are you still here as a widower for several years


    After the princess''s face was blue and white, Zhaoyang was bitterly resented in her heart. She had not seen her for many years. This smelly girl was even more eloquent.


    "You are more and more presumptuous, even mother dare to teach." The king of Chu Yang said angrily.


    Zhaoyang said coldly, "she doesn''t even deserve to lift my mother''s shoes. Only you can protect her like the ancestors."


    The king of chuyang glared angrily and raised his hand to fight Zhaoyang.


    "Stop it!" Ye Zhen drank a hard outside, frowned and came in, "after the princess, the prince of chuyang, do you come to care about Zhaoyang or to quarrel today?"


    "You..." The prince of chuyang had seen Ye Zhen before. Now he saw Lu Yaoyao, who was so similar to Ye Zhen, that he was frightened. However, he soon remembered that Lu Yaoyao was the queen after him, and his rage was reduced by half.


    Ye Zhen looked at them coldly, "Princess Zhaoyang has been away from Kyoto for many years. You don''t even have a word about how she is living in Beiming country. One only cares about her dowry, and the other only cares about face. It''s really a family."


    After the princess squint to see Ye Zhen, she does not know who Ye Zhen is, "this is our family affairs, and other people have nothing to do with it."


    "Even if it''s family affairs, Zhaoyang has nothing to do with you. You have been indifferent to her for so many years. What kind of cheek do you have to point at her at this time in order to covet her dowry?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    In recent years, the princess''s residence has not been as beautiful as it seems. Even in the past, the expenses in the mansion were very tight. However, there were still dowries for the first princess to use. Since Zhaoyang married and took away most of the dowry, the life of the prefectures and princesses has been getting worse and worse.


    After the princess couldn''t figure out why the first princess was willing to give all her dowries to Zhaoyang, leaving little for her son. Otherwise, their prefectures would not be able to live such a life now. The most hateful thing is that Zhaoyang was married at the beginning, and sold most of the real estate and property into silver and took them away, leaving several valuable houses with no market to accompany her Even if she wants to get involved, she can''t help it.


    Two days ago, I heard that Zhaoyang had come back. She asked people to know that the girl had become a widow. It was her intention to take Zhaoyang back to the prefectural palace, and let Zhaoyang hand over all the dowry she had taken away before. The prefecture government did not suffer at all.


    However, the girl looks more indifferent than before, I don''t know if I can control it.


    "Where do you come from? You''re a stranger in the affairs of our prefectures?" After the princess saw the prince of chuyang staring at Ye Zhen, her heart filled with anger, thinking that the prince of chuyang was interested in Ye Zhen.


    "I''m an outsider, so you don''t think you''re outsiders?" Ye Zhen glanced at the following Princess lightly. Before this woman had not become the second princess, she was said to be very gentle and elegant. However, she did not know that she had a sinister mind. She tried her best to become the Queen''s concubine. Zhaoyang would be sent to the kingdom of Beiming to make peace with his relatives. During this time, the contribution of the princess was indispensable.


    "Zhaoyang is the princess of the prince''s mansion. How can we be outsiders?" After the princess did not want to completely tear Zhaoyang face, eyes gently looked at Zhaoyang, "Zhaoyang, we are all for you, you live outside inconvenient, easy to cause trouble, at home with me and your brother, others absolutely dare not bully you."


    "Didn''t you always bully me? What did you say when you coaxed me to go to Beiming kingdom to have a marriage? If I didn''t agree, you would have to sever relations with me, so that I could not step into the prefectures'' mansion all my life. I agreed, but it has nothing to do with the prefectures'' mansion. You don''t need to expect me to go back to raise the princes'' mansion. If you think I''m not clear enough, tomorrow I will go to the palace to ask the emperor and let him Completely cut off the relationship between me and the sheriff''s office. " Zhaoyang said coldly.


    Chuyang frowned and said, "Zhaoyang, you and I are brothers and sisters in the end, why should we do this?"


    Zhaoyang said impatiently, "don''t replace your brother and sister with me. I don''t have a big brother like you who betrays your sister."


    "You..." Chuyang was furious when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to take Zhaoyang.


    Ye Zhen looked at chuyang with a smile, "the prince of chuyang is really filial. He is more attentive to his stepmother than to his sister."


    Don''t know Ye Zhen this words poke relay Princess what idea, she suddenly angry cheek blush, eyes ferociously stare at Ye Zhen, "bitch, what do you say?"


    Chuyang was so scared that he almost knelt down and yelled at the princess, "shut up! Do you know who she is? "


    After the princess was roared a Leng, probably did not expect that chuyang dare to roar her like this, she looks like the whole person is silly, after a while just cried with a blue face, "who is she so great? Are you soft hearted when you see her good looks?"


    "Shut up!" Chuyang was furious. "She is Lu Yaoyao, the future empress."


    "What?" After the princess was stunned, she looked at Ye Zhen in horror. This person is Lu Yaoyao, who was passed on in Kyoto?


    Zhaoyang knows that chuyang has seen Ye Zhen. He is afraid that he can see the clue. He says with more impatience, "do you still have something to do? If you have something to say, just finish it. If you don''t, please don''t send it. "


    Chuyang looks at his sister, "Zhaoyang!"


    "I should have said it clearly. There is no need to say anything more." Zhaoyang said without expression.


    Then the princess said with a cold face, "since you don''t know good or bad, let''s go with you."


    "Zhaoyang, no matter when, elder brother still hope you can return to the county palace." Chuyang looked at Zhaoyang and whispered.


    Zhaoyang mouth floating a trace of indifference smile.


    After the princess dare not in front of Ye Zhen wanton, just disgusted to see Zhaoyang, head also do not go back out of the hall.


    Ye Zhen looked at their back, went to Zhaoyang side and whispered, "do you see it?"


    "What?" Zhaoyang asked, puzzled, what did she see?


    "Don''t you think it''s strange between the stepprincess and the princess?" Although it is not a biological mother and son, but the relationship between the two people is also too strange, said the stepmother and son, do not know that it is husband and wife.


    Zhaoyang didn''t notice it. Ye Zhen reminded her that she had just yelled at her stepprincess. Her eyes flashed with surprise. "Before, the stepprincess often went to the palace. Chuyang was very nice to her, but It''s impossible. It''s shocking! "


    "I didn''t say anything. They only know what happened to them anyway." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. My big brother can even sell his sister. What else can''t be done?" Zhaoyang said sarcastically.Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "if you remarry in the future, they should not hinder it?"


    "It has nothing to do with them. Why should they stop it?" Zhaoyang said lightly, "remarriage is my own business."


    "That''s very good. However, with their virtue, they will certainly intervene in the future. You should have countermeasures to deal with them." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhaoyang laughed at himself, "if I don''t have a little silver on me, they''re afraid they won''t know I''m in Kyoto."


    "Do you remember my mother''s side?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Well, my mother''s cousin came here because of the family''s failure and nowhere to go. My mother''s white eyed wolf." Zhaoyang said coldly.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ve inquired that the life of the prefectures is not so good these years. What your elder brother receives is a slack job, his salary is not high, let alone what oil and water there is. The prefecture is not small. In short, the days are not as good as before. Today I come to see you, it is estimated that it is not for you, but your dowry."


    Zhaoyang indifferent to smile, "had known so."


    "Do you want some guards? I''m afraid they will come again." Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, your father has left some people with me. It is estimated that before long, he will know." Zhaoyang said with some embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see her one eye, "that I don''t do this, time is not early, I go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Ye Zhen left Hulu lane, when passing through the street, she wanted to go down on a whim. She used to like to go shopping with her father and dad. The father and daughter bought a pile of snacks to go back. Her mother found out that she was scolded again. However, Dad would protect her, and he was reluctant to let her mother say more about her.


    Thinking of her own mother, Ye Zhen found that her memory was a little fuzzy. From childhood to adulthood, her mother didn''t like her very much. She put all her concerns on her brother, and even refused to hold her. Before, she didn''t know why. She thought her mother just liked her brother. When she was born again and became Lu Yaoyao, she knew the reason was because of her sister.


    Mother should not hate her, but because she will think of her sister, so she would rather be far away from her than close to her.


    If the mother knew that Zhaoyang would marry his father, the spirit of heaven should I think it''s good to have someone to accompany my father to grow old.


    "Girl, there are some sugar beans you like." Hongling said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen thinks that ye Yiqing also likes to eat this sugar bean, "go to buy a little and take it back."


    Master and servant two people buy sugar beans out, Ye Zhen also want to continue to walk, lift eyes but see two familiar figures in the alley across the street.


    Isn''t that Lu fang''er? Who is the man holding her hand?


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen light ground shakes head, "have nothing, see an acquaintance."


    If she''s right, the man holding Lu fang''er is not Liang Chun, but Mei boss in the mustard garden.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Zhen said, has not continued to stroll down the mood.


    They just got on the carriage. Lu fang''er had already rushed out of the lane just now and ran to the front of the carriage in one breath, "Yao Yao, please help me."


    Ye Zhen in the carriage heard Lu fang''er''s voice, motioned to serve as her coachman''s Xue Lin to stop, "let her come up."


    It seems that for the sake of Mrs. Lu, she is still willing to listen to what Lu Fanger asks for. As long as it is not too unreasonable, she will still help.


    Lu fang''er looks thinner than a year ago. She kneels in front of Ye Zhen. Her hair is scattered because she has just run. Her forehead is sweating and her eyes are red. "Yao Yao, please help me."


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lu Fanger takes a look at Hongling, and it is obvious that some things she doesn''t want to be known by Hongling.


    Ye Zhen motioned to Hongling for a moment, let her wait outside the shaft, and then said to Lu fang''er faintly, "say it."


    "I I want to ask you to help me leave Liang''s family and die young. I regret it. I regret it on the day when I married. However, I dare not say that this is my choice. I don''t want others to see my jokes. Over the years, I have lived a miserable life every day. Liang Chun and I have no husband and wife at all. He only likes men. I ask him to leave with me, even if he has left me, but he is I can''t stand it... " Lu fang''er repressed and said that she had already cried before finishing.


    Ye Zhen has long known that Lu fang''er went to Liang''s house to live what kind of life, she thought she could continue to endure, it seems that now is unable to bear Liang Chun, "you and Liang Chun''s marriage, grandmother is not not not advised you, but now talk about all useless, why did Liang Chun hit you last time?"


    Lu Fanger hesitated and did not speak.


    "Is it because of boss Mei in mustard garden?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "How do you know that?" Lu fang''er raises her head in horror. She thinks that nobody knows about it. Even Liang Chun doesn''t know that she has an affair with boss Mei.


    Ye Zhen thinks of the scene that she saw in the mustard garden. At that time, she guessed that boss Mei and Liang Chun might have some grudges. Now it seems that it is true. Boss Mei is probably teaching Liang Chun for Lu fang''er.


    "Do you know Liang Chun has been looking for boss Mei in mustard garden?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    Lu Fanger said in a low voice, "I knew Mei Lang first. Meilang opened the mustard garden for me. He wanted to deal with Liang Chun for me, but I know he can''t fight Liang Chun. Last time Liang Chun beat me, he found that Mei Lang gave me a love token. He didn''t know that man was meilang. Yaoyao, I beg you, please help me. The previous thing was that I was young It''s my fault to be childish and ignorant. Now I don''t ask for any honor, wealth and honor. As long as I can stay with Mei Lang, I will go far away. "


    "Why didn''t Liang Chun stay with you?" In Liang Chun''s identity, as long as he didn''t ask for a woman''s identity, he could let Lu Fanger leave. Why didn''t he leave with him?


    "You are going to be the queen soon. Although he is useless and useless, he may climb up a little relationship. How can he let go? Yesterday, he told me that even if I kept my face outside, he would not leave me. I was in great pain in Liang''s family. I had thought of leaving meilang for a long time, but Liang Chun will never let me go. " Lu fang''er cried.


    Leaf Zhen low Mou looked at Lu Fang er for a while, "if I refuse to promise, how will you do?"


    Lu Fanger didn''t expect Lu Yaoyao to agree. She was holding a glimmer of hope. "I don''t know. If I can''t leave with meilang, I''ll die with him.""Why do you want me to think of death so easily?" Leaf Zhen voice is cold ground asks.


    "I can''t I''m pregnant. Liang Chun will definitely let me knock out the baby when I know it He said he would not raise wild seeds... " Lu fang''er sobbed.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, caught Lu fang''er''s hand pulse, as expected is happy pulse!


    "The child belongs to boss may?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lu Fang Er cried and nodded, "yes."


    The child is innocent! Ye Zhen looked at her deeply, "you go back first, this matter I will think of a way."


    "Will you help me?" Lu Fanger raised her head in surprise.


    "For grandmother''s sake, I''ll help you this time." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "after this matter, you are good for it."


    Lu fang''er was overjoyed, "OK, thank you, Yaoyao."


    "Why don''t you go to jing''er to help you? She''s a side princess. It shouldn''t be difficult to help you leave Liang''s house." Ye Zhen asked more.


    "I went to her, and she said I would lose her face and not let me go to her again." Lu Fanger''s eyes flashed a touch of irony.


    Leaf Zhen light ground nods, "that you go back first, I will think of a way."


    Lu fang''er made a courtesy, and then slowly got down from the carriage.


    Although the conversation between the two sisters was not heard by others, someone saw Lu Fanger get out of the carriage and immediately followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "See? The woman in the carriage is the one named Ye. Go and find out who this woman is. " Zhuo su''er whispered to the man around him, "you don''t have to follow the woman surnamed ye any more. You have been following for a few days. That time you can keep up with her. The guard around her is not simple. If you follow her, something may happen."


    "Yes, girl." The man answered in a low voice.


    Now the people who work for old Zhuo and his daughter in Kyoto are thousand Luocha people. These are Zhuo Lao''s confidants and have not been bribed by tengye. Zhuo su''er called several people to find Ye Zhen''s whereabouts a few days ago. However, even if she was found out, she would have failed to track her down.


    Zhuo su''er looks at the carriage disappearing at the corner of the street. Who is this woman named ye? It seems that I have a lot of status in Kyoto, and there are many masters around me.


    And the Third Elder martial brother They don''t know who he is until now.


    Zhuo su''er thinks more and more feel annoyed, can''t help but clap the table top hard, "how can''t you find a person, can''t you still hide in the palace?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo came in from the outside, saw his daughter''s face impatient, and asked lightly.


    "Dad, I saw a woman named ye here just now. However, I didn''t let anyone follow her this time. I asked Tonggui to track her. We didn''t know her identity. Others should know." Said Zhuo su''er.


    Zhuo nodded his head with dignity. Recently, he always felt that no matter what he was doing, someone was blocking him. He almost doubted whether Teng ye had come to Kyoto, hiding in the dark and calculating him.


    "Dad, we''ve been in Kyoto for so many days. Apart from contacting your former subordinates, we can hardly do anything else. Especially about the matter of the third senior brother, can he already know that we are in Kyoto?" Zhuo su er asked in a low voice.


    "He?" Zhuo Lao frowned. "He has no such ability yet."


    In Zhuo''s mind, Rong Zhan, who has never been an apprentice, even if he has the ability, the great thing is that he is more dignified and can control all his movements in Kyoto. He certainly has no such ability.


    Zhuo su''er always thinks that this matter has something to do with the third senior brother. However, since her father has said so, maybe she thinks too much.


    "It''s said that your second senior brother and Teng ye are coming to Kyoto. Get ready. Don''t let them ruin our business." Mr. Zhuo ordered.


    "Good." Zhuo su er nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that she has been followed these days. Every move of Zhuo old father and daughter is under the control of Mo Rong Zhan. Naturally, he won''t let Zhuo''s father and daughter have any threat to her.


    Back home, Ye Zhen went to see Pei first, and told her about Lu fang''er in the street today.


    "Mother, what do you think you should do?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "I think if my grandmother was alive, I would certainly not ignore Lu fang''er. She already knew that she had misunderstood her grandmother. If she lived that life in Liang''s family, the spirit of heaven would not be at ease."


    Pei was very angry when she heard about Lu fang''er''s experience. She didn''t expect that Liang Chun would go so far. Even if he liked to raise a concubine, she should at least let fang''er have a son and a half daughter. Otherwise, how can she get a foothold in the Liang family and what is her hope?


    "Liu is not like words. We can''t ignore the family relationship at all. I''ll try my best to decide this matter." Pei said that she understood what kind of blood feud between the Ye family and the Lu family. Although Yaoyao still treated them as before, it was a fact that Lu Lingzhi killed her sister. It would be difficult for her to let Yaoyao save Lu Lingzhi''s sister.


    Ye Zhen knows what Pei is worried about. In fact, she has no resentment. The person who killed her is Lu Lingzhi. Mrs. Lu and Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shiming treat her as relatives. Although Lu Fanger was not harmonious with her before, she did not do anything to hurt her. Even for the sake of Mrs. Lu, she should reach out to help.


    What''s more, the Lu family has already broken up. Can''t she let it go?


    "Niang, you are the elder of the Lu family. You really want you to come and show up. However, if we want to find a way, we must let Liang Chun be willing to let Lu fang''er go." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei Shi nodded heavily, "what do you say to do?"


    Ye Zhen thinks carefully, half ring just says to Pei''s in a low voice, "Niang, you''d better go to Liang''s house tomorrow, walk with fang''er first, and hand over the things behind to me."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Pei.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t care, I have a way."


    Pei thought that since Yaoyao is willing to help Lu Fanger, it must be no problem. She just needs to listen to what she says and do it.


    From Pei''s house, Ye Zhen is still thinking about who can deal with Liang Chun for her. In fact, the simplest way is to find Mo Rong Zhan in the palace and let him give orders directly. However, she thinks that this matter should be helped by Mo Rong Zhan. What can she do after that?


    She doesn''t want to trouble Mo rongzhan about Lu Fanger.


    "Where''s shirlin?" Ye Zhen thinks that is mo Rong Yi to take her to mustard garden, this matter to find him to help the most appropriate.Hong Ying said, "Xue Lin is in front. Do you want to find him, girl?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "let him enter the palace for me once, I want to make an appointment with little Wang Ye."


    She is not suitable for entering the palace at this time. If she doesn''t go to see the empress dowager, she doesn''t want to see the empress dowager, at least at this time.


    After a while, ye Yiqing came.


    "Dad, are you in the palace today?" Ye Zhen carefully looked at Ye Yiqing, doubting that he was not because she went to Zhaoyang to see her.


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "well, just came out of the palace."


    "Well Have you met the queen mother Ye Zhen asked again.


    "Yes, but she probably won''t want to see me any more. When you enter the palace in the future, just show respect to her on the face, and don''t pay too much attention to others." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    It seems that he made the Empress Dowager very angry.


    "The Empress Dowager was really good to me before." Ye Zhen sighed, "Dad, can''t you see whether the Empress Dowager is hypnotized?"


    "Even if hypnotized, it''s her subconscious now." Ye Yiqing said that he did not have such feelings as Ye Zhen to the empress dowager, "don''t be too sad."


    Ye Zhen nods bitterly with a smile, "I know, but I would rather believe that the Empress Dowager is hypnotized to do so to me."


    "The Empress Dowager has a maid in palace beside her. She seems to like her very much. Can you recognize her?" Ye Yiqing suddenly asked.


    "Maiden?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "I only know that the Empress Dowager used to like aunt Cheng most, now Perhaps some of the new maids are well served. "


    Ye Yiqing also asked casually, he looked at his daughter, "did you go to Hulu Lane today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Ye Zhen nodded honestly, "I went to Zhaoyang."


    "Did she know you?" Ye Yiqing is how smart people, immediately guess Ye Zhen to find Zhaoyang results.


    "Half and half." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she thought I was pretending to die, and I told her that I was still Ye Zhen, Lu Yaoyao had already died when returning to Kyoto."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter and said, "it''s so good that I won''t have to lie in front of her in the future."


    "Dad, you can think well, if you want to marry Zhaoyang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the prefectural palace. Today, the stepprincess and the prince of chuyang went to Zhaoyang. They just wanted to get Zhaoyang''s dowry." Leaf Zhen hums hum to say.


    "Today, the people of the prefecture''s mansion went to Zhaoyang?" Ye Yiqing''s voice suddenly cooled.


    Ye Zhen will today''s Hulu Lane happened in all told him, " Although they have left, I think they will go to Zhaoyang again. Dad, I have found something else


    Ye Yiqing has already imagined in his mind a hundred ways of how to abuse chuyang prefectures. Hearing Ye Zhen say so, he raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is something strange between the prince of chuyang and his stepprincess." Ye Zhen said, "mother is not like mother, son is not like son, chuyang in front of our face dare to call after Princess shut up, Dad, even if stepprincess is stepmother, chuyang can''t roar her like this."


    Ye Yiqing picked out his eyebrows and said, "chuyang asks the queen to shut up?"


    "It was that chuyang who looked at me a few times more, and even the princess felt unhappy." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she knew that chuyang looked at her a few times more, it must be because she was surprised at her appearance, chuyang had seen her before.


    "That would be interesting." Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "don''t meddle in the affairs of the sheriff''s mansion in the future. I will solve this matter."


    Ye Zhen asked excitedly, "Dad, how would you do it?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at her, "I have my own way, you will know in the future."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nods in disappointment.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad." Ye Zhen calls him, "you and Zhaoyang matter son Did you mention it to the elder brother? "


    Ye Yiqing''s expression slightly coagulated, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid your elder brother will object to it


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t know, but I think my brother should agree."


    "Well." Ye Yiqing touched her head with a smile, "your brother doesn''t know yet. When he arrives in Kyoto, I will tell him."


    "Dad, I''ll give it to you." Ye Zhen said with a smile that ye Yiqing sent to the door.


    The next day, Pei went to Liang''s home early in the morning. Ye Zhen also thought that Mo Rong Yi didn''t know when he would come to find her. It wasn''t long before he heard from the outside that he was coming.


    "Please come in Ye Zhen eyes a bright, let the red tassel to bring in ink Rong Yi.


    "No, I''m here." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "Yao Yao, do you know that I''m going to be driven crazy by my brother in the palace, so I came to save me?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "I see your spirit is very good, do not seem to be forced crazy at all."


    "You don''t know. My brother has given me a job recently. I thought it was fun. I didn''t expect that I was required to supervise the Imperial Academy to study books and face a group of old men all day long. It''s almost as if I didn''t go crazy." Mo Rong Yi called.


    "How can you come out today?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "brother Huang knows that you are looking for me, so he let me out of the palace naturally."


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "I look for you, there is something I want to ask you to help."


    "Ha ha ha, you also know that I have the ability. What do you want me to do for you?" Mo Rong Yi asked triumphantly.


    "Do you remember boss Mei in mustard garden?" Ye Zhen motioned for him to sit down and said in a low voice, "I want you to help this matter, it is related to him."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her in surprise, "how did you get involved with boss Mei? Didn''t you hate mustard garden last time


    "I don''t appreciate that place much now!" Ye Zhen did not say, "I want to use boss Mei to do a thing, can you help?"


    "Yao Yao, just tell me what you want me to do?" Mo Rong Yi asked.


    Ye Zhen knows that if he conceals Mo Rongyi, he may get twice the result with half the result. "Liang Chun is a man you can''t understand more than that. My second sister of the Lu family has married him for many years. Liang Chun is either beating or scolding her. He thought that he would be done with nothing but Liang Chuntai, who refused to leave and divorce his wife. I just want to find a way to let him go willingly Lu Fanger left. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "This is it?" Mo Rong Yi corner of the mouth drew, "this is not a question of a sentence?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t want to let people feel that I forced Liang family, in short, to let Lu fang''er not be damaged by a little reputation and leave."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I''ll give it to you in three days."


    "Don''t try to be brave. Liang Chun is useless, but at least he is still a marquis." Ye Zhen was startled by Mo Rong Yi''s words. He didn''t feel credible at all."If you can do it in three days, you can rest assured." Mo Rong Yi patted his chest, "I''m going to find someone to help me now."


    Ye Zhen hastily caught him, "what do you say? Who else do you need help with? Don''t make such a fuss about it


    Mo Rong Yi rolled his eyes, "do you treat me as a fool? This king has his own discretion. "


    "Then tell me what to do." Ye Zhen said.


    "Can you just ask about the results and not the process?" Mo Rong Yi called.


    Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Yi waved with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    "This guy..." Ye Zhen helplessly chuckle, and see what method he has in the end.


    Pei''s back before noon, the first thing is to come to find Ye Zhen.


    "I''ve met fang''er. This child is really miserable in Liang''s family. Although he is in charge of the family, he also manages the backyard. All the things in front of him are controlled by a manager beside Liang Chun, who is in charge of I don''t say that you should know what it is, fang''er. This is the day when you have to poke your heart. " The more Pei said, the more indignant.


    Ye Zhen knew before that Lu Fanger was not as beautiful as her appearance in the Liang family, so she didn''t feel surprised, "Niang, I heard that the old lady of Liang family is still alive?"


    "Yes, I''ve been locked up in the Little Buddha Hall all day long. I can''t see anyone at all, and I don''t care if Liang Chun is playing tricks outside." Pei snorted.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. You went to see fang''er today, but Liang Chun didn''t dare to fight fang''er. Let''s help fang''er leave Liang''s house as soon as possible." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Pei Shi gently nodded, "I have to tell your father about this matter. He still asks about it in the morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "It''s said that you were originally from Jingdu, but now your father and son have become the humerus of Dongqing. How do you feel when you come back to your hometown?"


    At the gate of the city, a man and a woman came from the outside with a horse. The woman looked very young and beautiful. She was looking at the young man in front of her. The man was no one else. It was the handsome and upright ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan listened to her words and grinned, "what do you think I should feel?"


    Jin Shanshan snorted coldly, "the king of Jin almost killed all of your Ye family, but now you have come all the way to marry your sister to him. It''s really magnanimous."


    "Where is your magnanimity? Your emperor connived others to kill your father. You became a prisoner of war and became a maid. I did not forget to instigate the relationship between Jin State and Dongqing state for him. I am not as broad-minded as you are." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    "You..." Jin Shanshan looks black and stares at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan grinned, "what''s wrong with me? You certainly don''t know how many good deeds you have done in your last life, and you have the honor to be my prisoner of war in this life. If you are someone else, you can still stand here and talk back to me now? No big or small, no rules at all. "


    Jin Shanshan bit his teeth and thought of her present status, she is really not qualified to talk back to ye Chunnan. She just feels that her heart is unwilling, "you are less proud."


    "Do I look proud?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    "It seems that you are also very thick skinned. Don''t you notice that?" Jin Shanshan asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Chunnan did not have any complacent ideas at this time. When he entered Kyoto, his mood had become a little subtle. He just kept fighting with Jin Shanshan, so he didn''t have so many thoughts.


    This is the place he is familiar with, the hometown where he grew up, and the place where he once wanted to go back but didn''t dare to return.


    He knew every street in Kyoto. He didn''t know he was alive. He thought he would never come back again.


    "Grab the money! Catch the thief


    They had just reached the street when they heard someone shouting to arrest the thief in front of them.


    Ye Chunnan threw down the reins in his hand and rushed to a running figure. He did a lot of things to catch thieves in the street. He used to do this when he came out with his friends.


    Lu Xiangzhi also just came back from Fengwu city today. Before he got home, he heard someone shouting to arrest the thief in the street. He immediately got off his horse and ran to the figure who robbed the pedestrian''s purse.


    This thief is obviously a habitual criminal. He is familiar with the streets and alleys of Kyoto. When he found Lu Xiangzhi chasing him, he took Lu Xiangzhi to run in the alley. Although Lu Xiangzhi lived in Kyoto for several years, he could not remember all the paths and could not catch up with him. He saw the thief appear in the street ahead.


    "Stop!" Lu Xiangzhi chased after him with a big drink.


    The passer-by who had stolen the purse panted after him and said, "grab the money, catch the thief!"


    Lu Xiangzhi was about to catch up with the thief. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He quickly sidetracked him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Xiangzhi called.


    "Do you still need to report yourself when you catch a thief?" Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, but he was surprised in his heart. Is he good at being a thief now?


    When Lu Xiangzhi heard about the thief, he immediately knew that he had misunderstood him, "stop! I am not a thief! "


    This man''s martial arts are very good! Lu Xiangzhi was surprised. He had never found this man in Kyoto before. Did he just come from other places.


    My official? Ye Chunnan heard Lu Xiangzhi''s words, suddenly a Leng, hurriedly stopped, "you are not a thief?"


    Lu Xiangzhi snorted, "did you see me stealing? Now the real thief is let go. "


    He had just finished his words when he saw a woman carrying the thief back.


    Ye Chunnan saw it, and his mouth cocked up. "I''m sorry, I just heard someone calling for a thief. I only saw you running in front of me. I thought you were a thief, brother. Didn''t you hurt you by mistake?"


    Lu Xiangzhi saw that he was fair and aboveboard. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Now the thief has caught me. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Chunnan goes to Jin Shanshan, "you are a maid who is not worthless. At least you can catch the thief back."


    Jin Shanshan just glanced at him.


    "Send people to Kyoto Yamen." Lu Xiangzhi ordered his subordinates to catch up.


    Ye Chunnan once led his horse to leave. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him. He thought he had just come back to catch a thief. Unexpectedly, he caught the wrong person.


    "Brother, have you just arrived in Kyoto?" Looking at ye Chunnan, Lu Xiangzhi feels that the other party''s martial arts are not weak, and he is curious about his identity.


    "How can you tell that I have just returned to Kyoto? Don''t I look like a local?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head and laughed, "it seems that you have never heard of your name in Kyoto.""Ye Chunnan!" I don''t know who yelled, "it''s you!"


    Ye Chunnan is a little familiar with the voice. He looks along the voice and sees a young man with a dull face standing not far from him. He looks like he is about the same age as ye Chunnan.


    "Monkey!" The first time he met Ye Chuntian, he grew up together.


    When the young man heard ye Chunnan call him monkey, he suddenly cried out, "big brother, you are not dead, you finally come back."


    Ye Chunnan has not responded, the man called monkey has rushed to embrace him and cried.


    Standing on the side of Lu Xiang surprised to see ye Chunnan, this name is so familiar, is not the biological brother of Yaoyao?


    "You are ye Chunnan?" Lu Xiangzhi blurted out.


    Ye Chunnan rejected the monkey and said, "don''t be like a girl, OK? Tears and snot are all on me Then he turned his head and looked at Lu Xiangzhi, "my Lord, I''m ye Chunnan. What''s the matter?"


    "Young brother?" Lu Xiangzhi asked tentatively.


    "Are you?" Ye Chunnan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became cold and stern.


    "My surname is Lu Xiangzhi." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "it seems that I don''t know each other!"


    This is the benefactor who helped their sister grow up. Although he hated Lu lingzhi and the Lu family, Lu Shiming''s family was very good to both Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen. He was grateful to them in his heart.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile, "yes, I don''t know each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Ye Chunnan knew Lu Xiangzhi''s character in Ye Zhen''s mouth as early as he knew that he loved his sister sincerely. He had long wanted to see Lu Xiangzhi, but he didn''t expect to see him on the first day back to Kyoto.


    Lu Xiangzhi originally intended to invite ye Chunnan to the Lu''s house, but he had a crying man beside him, and he was really hard to open the mouth.


    "Brother Lu, I''m visiting another day. I almost hurt you today. I''m really sorry." Ye Chunnan smiles and bows to Lu Xiangzhi. He looks disgusted and looks at his crying face.


    "Good." Lu Xiangzhi replied with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan laughed and glared at the monkey next to him, "you''ve finished. Have you cried enough? I haven''t died. You''re crying."


    "Pooh!" The monkey cried, "I thought you were dead."


    "And you''re not happy that I''m alive?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile, "Hou Shizi, I can''t see that you are so affectionate to me."


    Hou Peidong wiped away the tears on his face and held ye Chunnan''s hand. "You''re still alive. Why don''t you come back? I dare to worship you quietly


    "Are you my father?" Ye Chunnan looks at him with a smile.


    "No, no!" Hou Peidong thought of the man ye who had been in the capital recently. His face was white with fear.


    Ye Chunnan laughed with delight at the way he turned pale when he heard the words.


    Hou Peidong also calmed down in excitement at this time. He looked at ye Chunnan and suddenly found that he was quite different from his previous polite appearance. "Anan, you seem to have changed a lot."


    "That''s not very good." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to my house."


    "Your home?" Hou Peidong looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Chunnan asked with a smile, "yes, my family, ye family!"


    Hou Peidong remembered that ye Yiqing and ye Chunnan had been different for a long time, and Lu Yaoyao, who was about to become the queen, seemed to be ye Chunnan''s sister.


    "I heard Lu Yaoyao is your sister, really?" Hou Peidong asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan walked with him side by side, "what do you think I''m doing back here?"


    "Why come back? Is it because Lu Yaoyao got married... " Hou Peidong Leng Leng Leng, "send younger sister to marry ah!"


    "Ah, monkey, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re getting more and more stupid." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Hou Peidong glared at him, looked back at Jin Shanshan, and gathered to ye Chunnan''s ear, "who is the woman behind you? Your wife


    "My maid!" Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    "Maid?" Hou Peidong exclaimed, "I really can''t see it''s a maid."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "my maid is naturally unusual."


    Jin Shanshan glared at ye Chunnan fiercely.


    Hou Peidong said in a low voice, "you are an unusual maid. You have a bad temper."


    Ye Chunnan just laughs and laughs. The female general turns into a maid. Whose temper can become better?


    They soon went to the door of Ye''s house. Before ye Chunnan knocked on the door, the housekeeper had found him and cried out, "the young master is back."


    "Well, I never dreamed that I would be able to go to this place again." Hou Peidong looks at the two characters of Ye Fu on the plaque. He wants to grab ye Chunnan''s sleeve and cry again.


    "Don''t you cry like a girl, will you?" Ye Chunnan said angrily, "let''s go. My father should be at home."


    Hou Peidong said, "I haven''t visited Uncle Ye for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen did not expect Mo Rong Yi to really let Liang Chun write and leave the book to Lu fang''er after three days.


    "How did you do it?" She looked at Mo Rong Yi in surprise, and she was really impressed by this boy.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "isn''t Liang Chun thinking about boss Mei all day? But because Ji Wang was in front of him, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Last time, he was scolded by the emperor because of his dispute with him. So I went to see Ji Wang and asked him to tell Liang Chun that as long as he dared to divorce his wife, Ji Wang would not go to mustard seed garden in the future. In fact, I didn''t expect that Liang Chun agreed at once, and immediately wrote and left the book when he went home. "


    It seems that Liang Chun is sure to win boss Mei! Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a sneer, "Yi, this matter thank you."


    "You know how good I am." Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen helplessly nodded, "yes, finally know you are fierce."


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and asked, "what are the benefits of Liang Chun and Lu fang''er?"


    "Don''t worry about this. By the way, is the boss Mei still in the mustard garden now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Liang Chun immediately went to the mustard garden after he wrote the book Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a surprised, immediately will Xue Lin called in, "you go to mustard garden to protect plum boss."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her suspiciously, "Yaoyao, what is the relationship between boss Mei and Lu fang''er?""Don''t know so much." Ye Zhen said.


    Xue Lin went to the mustard garden. Boss Mei was no longer there. Liang Chun took people to guard the mustard garden. Seeing his anxious look on his face, we can see how much he liked boss Mei.


    Lu Fanger took and left the book to find Pei and Ye Zhen.


    "Three aunts, Yaoyao, I will certainly remember your great kindness to me." Lu fang''er cried bitterly. She thought that she would have to live in the Liang family all her life. Now she can regain her freedom. She is really grateful to them.


    Pei Shi sighed and reached out to help Lu fang''er up. "Isn''t it good to be able to leave the Liang family now? It''s just that you can''t stay in Kyoto anymore. I''ve arranged for a carriage to escort you away. "


    "Three aunts, I used to I didn''t know anything before. You didn''t pay attention to it at all. You were willing to help me. I I really don''t know how to thank you. " Lu fang''er said, wiping her tears.


    "Don''t mention the past. You can leave Kyoto as soon as it''s still early." Said Pei.


    Lu fang''er nodded gently. Fortunately, she had already been ready to leave Liang''s house. She didn''t need to clean up anything. She took silver and maid to leave. However, meilang didn''t know where she was now. She turned to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "out of the gate, you can naturally see the people you want to see."


    "Yao Yao, thank you." Lu fang''er said with red eyes.


    "If you want to be grateful, thank your grandmother in your heart." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Lu fang''er remembers that she had insisted on marrying Liang Chun and complained that the old lady did not find a good marriage for her. Now she just repents, "I know I know... "


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, low voice orders red tassel and Jian Jia, "send two girls out of the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "The young master is back!"


    Just sent away Mo Rong Yi, Ye Zhen listened to the maid said Lu Xiang Zhi came back, her face a joy, and turned to go to the front yard.


    I happened to meet Lu Xiangzhi who was going to study.


    "Big brother!" Ye Zhen called Lu Xiangzhi with a smile, "are you back?"


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister with a smile. He thought that soon after he was a child, he would get married. He was still very moved. "I just arrived. I was delayed outside the city gate. I should have been back."


    "It''s just right now. I''ll take a look in the kitchen and make some delicious food for my brother tonight." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Lu Xiangzhi''s smile deepened in his eyes. "By the way, I met your brother at the gate of the city. It''s ye Chunnan."


    Ye Zhen surprised to stare round eyes, "how do you recognize my brother?"


    "I don''t know each other." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile that he would tell Ye Zhen the process of knowing ye Chunnan Your brother''s skill is very good. If the thief hadn''t come in time, I would have been arrested. "


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Zhen laughs, "my elder brother these two years are in the sand field to practice, before perhaps you are equal, now you are sure to beat him."


    Lu Xiangzhi asked, "how do you know that your brother''s previous skills are comparable to mine?"


    Ye Zhen heart a Leng, her mouth said fast, forget she and ye Chunnan just recognize not long.


    "When I was in dongqingguo, my brother told me that he was not as good as he is now." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    Lu Xiangzhi also did not doubt what she said, "I''ll go to my father first and talk to you later."


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen said.


    Because of Lu Xiangzhi''s return, Pei and Lu Shiming are in a good mood. At night, the family had dinner and talked for a long time. They were listening to Lu Xiangzhi talking about his affairs. Occasionally, Lu Shiming would say some comments. Ye Zhen was listening to him. He thought that this was actually a quiet time.


    I hope this quiet time can last for a long time.


    Compared with the warmth of the Lu family, the Ye family''s father and son are somewhat angry and stiff.


    "Dad, do you really want to marry Zhaoyang?" Ye Chunnan looks at his father sitting opposite the table. Although he knew about his father and Zhaoyang when he was in dongqingguo, he thought his father was not serious. When he came back today and saw the housekeeper preparing the list of betrothal gifts, he knew that his father really wanted to marry Zhaoyang.


    Ye Yiqing raised her eyes and looked at her son, "do you think I should not marry Zhaoyang?"


    "Dad, you know I didn''t mean that, but Zhaoyang Don''t say Zhaoyang''s identity, it''s nothing, but she''s not a good friend? That''s strange. " Ye Chunnan whispered.


    "She is two years older than Yaoyao." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Chunnan whispered, "that''s not the same as being your daughter."


    "What do you say?" Ye Yiqing stares at ye Chunnan and coughs up.


    "Dad, can you agree with that Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "why doesn''t your sister agree?"


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Ye Chunnan said, "but, Dad, I can''t call out my mother to Zhaoyang later. I''d better kill me."


    Different from Ye Zhen, ye Chunnan has been very close to his mother since childhood. He still miss his mother in his heart.


    Ye Yiqing said, "just call her wife."


    "Dad, I can''t see that you still eat tender grass..." Ye Chunnan whispered.


    "Who do you think is old?" Ye also asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve been driving for a few days. I''m a little tired. I''m going back to have a rest."


    "Go away!" How dare you say he''s old in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang prefectural palace, Shangfang.


    "Is that true?" Then the princess took the account book in her hand and heard the words of the people standing in front of her. She suddenly raised her head and looked at her, "Ye Yiqing, did ye spend the night in the gourd lane?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, and I slept in the princess''s room. I also heard that the princess came back from Dongqing with Lord Ye." An old woman knelt down in front of the stepprincess. "Princess, the old slave has told you everything you want to know. Can you let my daughter go?"


    After the princess did not wake up from the surprise, "Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang Ha ha, I really can''t see that a new widower in Zhaoyang has the ability to hook up with a widower. "


    The old slave put her forehead on the ground, and she was guilty of betraying Zhaoyang. If it wasn''t for her son, how could she have agreed to the request of the stepprincess.


    "Besides Ye Yiqing, what else did you find out?" Then the princess raised her eyes and asked.


    "The princess only believed in Fangzhen around her. The old slave had a hard time finding out. Princess, today the princess has sent the old slave back to her hometown to provide for the aged. She must have been annoyed by the old slave''s inquiries. Now, I really can''t go to Hulu alley any more." Said the old woman.After the princess''s mouth aroused a sneer, really useless things, "look at the news you brought, I don''t care about you, take her to see her son, let them leave."


    The old woman kowtowed, "thank you, princess."


    Seeing the old slave leaving the upper room, the princess''s mouth was filled with a smile of pride. However, thinking that Zhaoyang was actually involved with Ye Yiqing, she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart and thought that Zhaoyang should be widowed for a lifetime.


    "Isn''t that the dowry of Zhaoyang? Why is it here? " Chuyang walked in from the door, without even saluting. He sat down beside the princess.


    After the princess sent all the servants in the house down, chuyang was angry. "Her son has a handle on me. I can only know about Zhaoyang by holding her son. Guess what news she brought me?"


    "What?" Chu Yang came to be interested and sat upright and asked.


    Then the princess covered her mouth and said with a smile, "your sister has hooked up with Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? " Chu Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Ye Yiqing, Prime Minister of Dongqing Then the princess said it word by word.


    Chuyang opened his eyes and didn''t return to his mind after half a sound, "Ye Ye Yiqing? It''s impossible! "


    "Ye Yiqing has spent the night in your sister''s room. There''s nothing impossible." Then the princess sneered, "when you spend the night with me, don''t you do anything?"


    "That''s Zhaoyang. Isn''t she just widowed? Usually, she looks at the same names most. How could she... " Chuyang still can''t believe it.


    After the princess heard that chuyang was still defending Zhaoyang, her face immediately darkened. "She is a new widowed woman with a talent of 20. When you see a character like Ye Yiqing, where can you hold it? Anyway, this is our chance to get her dowry."


    "You want to threaten her with this?" Chuyang asked with a frown.


    After the princess laughed, "is she so easy to threaten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Since the last time he took advantage of the night to see Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan failed to see that little girl for many days. He finally finished the work. He thought that the girl only looked for ah Yi these days. It seemed that he didn''t mention him. Mo Rong Zhan was itchy and couldn''t help but take his father-in-law out of the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan has planned today, no matter whether the little sex wolf is in or not, he will not be stopped by it.


    "Emperor, are you going to come to the door openly or honestly, or..." Sneaking up from the roof to find the princess like before?


    "When am I not open and aboveboard?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a pick, lightly asked Fu Gonggong.


    Fu Gonggong slapped himself twice. "I can''t speak. Your majesty forgive me."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted, "wait here."


    He is to want to go directly from the main door to find her, just for a while Lu Shiming they will certainly be disturbed, when the time can alone and Ye Zhen get along or two said.


    No matter how, he is still glad that Ye Zhen now lives in the Lu family. If he lives there, ye Yiqing is more difficult to cope with than the little lecher.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to Ye Zhen''s yard, he waited on the roof for a while, did not find the small seven appeared, his heart a joy, is that the small sex wolf is not here?


    When he came down from the roof, the night watchman was already asleep. Mo rongzhan crushed a pill and put it in the light. Soon, Hongling, the night watchman, was sleeping more heavily.


    There was only an oil lamp the size of a bean in the room. The people on the bed were sleeping soundly, and the ink countenance walked past with light steps.


    All of a sudden, a pair of golden eyes appeared beside the bed, emitting a faint cold light at night.


    Little lecher!


    Mo Rong Zhan steps a meal, the corner of the eye slightly twitches to look at in the dark appears the huge outline small seven, this small lecheron is not in the courtyard, originally is hiding in the leaf Zhen house.


    "Gollum Gollum!" Xiao Qi''s throat makes a warning sound.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better not force me." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly in a low voice that it was not a problem to deal with a wolf king with his martial arts, not to mention that he had fought with a group of wolves before.


    Xiao Qi is obviously not threatened by Mo Rong Zhan. He is going to rush forward and tear his teeth to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhen vaguely asked, she seems to hear what sound.


    Mo Rong Zhan still looks at small seven coldly, did not open a mouth to call Ye Zhen.


    "Oh Small seven called a, like in the words of return leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen opened the quilt, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is black, heartache Ye Zhen should wait on the head of the stinky wolf in the middle of the night.


    Small seven quickly gathered up the posture of preparing for war, went to the bedside and rubbed his head against Ye Zhen, whining, it is to tell Ye Zhen that it is not hungry at all, do not need to look for food.


    Ye Zhen sleeps to be confused to stare, where to know small seven is what meaning, still think it is in happy have to eat.


    She lifted the curtain and stood up. She just put on her shoes. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of her eyes. She almost screamed. Or Mo Rong Zhan quickly held her in her hand and covered her mouth with one hand, "it''s me. Don''t shout."


    "You Why are you here? " Ye Zhen smelled his familiar warm breath, and heard his voice, just lying in his arms, not good gas staring at him, "do not know this will frighten people to death?"


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered a smile, "are you still afraid of me?"


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, touched to still be beside her small seven, "small seven, you go out first, here is OK."


    Seven reluctantly rubbed her several times, in the Mo Rong Zhan fierce eyes, slowly walked out.


    "Emperor, you are here today. What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen gently poked the shoulder of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted her up and put her on the bed. "I want to see you again, but I can''t see you. You are not willing to enter the palace recently. I only look for ah Yi for anything. Don''t you want me to come to you?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I find a Yi is something, recently I have no time to enter the palace, not let me learn the rules?"


    "You still need to learn the rules?" Mo Rong Zhan pinched her waist and pressed her tightly against his body, "looking for an excuse not to enter the palace?"


    "What am I doing in the palace? Would you like to see the Empress Dowager Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t see me."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "you are wronged."


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I don''t feel aggrieved, just don''t know how to let empress dowager understand..."


    "When you enter the palace in the future, you will pay homage to the Empress Dowager on the surface. If she likes to talk to you, she will say more. If she doesn''t like it, she will go to the palace less. You are married to me, not to the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Do you speak like that?" Ye Zhen asked in a funny way, "the Empress Dowager is misunderstanding to me just like this, after explaining clearly is good."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth, "didn''t you think about me these days?"


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes shyly and looked at him, "do you think I want to miss you?""How can I know." Mo Rong, with a dumb smile, kisses her deeply.


    "The Emperor..." Leaf Zhen grasps his dress lapel, raw ground responds to his request.


    Mo Rong Zhan missed her sweet taste. When she was in the palace, she could not be restrained. Now she is in his arms, where can he control it.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan pressed her under the body and untied her belt with both hands.


    Ye Zhen scared to push him away, "no, Hongling is outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan roughly gasped, "let me have a look at it."


    "I have something else to tell you." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and took a bite of peach, which was fragrant and sweet.


    Ye Zhen listened to his words, thought that he would really stop after a while, as long as he drove straight in, she knew that the man''s words were not trustworthy.


    She tried not to make a sound, but bit his shoulder hard, until the drizzle, she had almost turned into water.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly in her arms, "Yao Yao, I haven''t been close to you for a long time. I didn''t hold back for a while."


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen clenched his teeth and called.


    "Is there any water in the room? I''ll get some water for you to wipe. " Mo Rong Zhan even the corners of his eyes are happy and satisfied with the smile, holding her in his arms are reluctant to let go.


    Ye Zhen thought of whispering, "clean room has clean water, you If they find out tomorrow, I will I''ll kill you


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a hoarse voice, "did not you just bite me to death?"


    "You say it!" Ye Zhen hammered him once.


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''ll fetch some water. I''ll tell you something about business later." Mo Rong Zhan thinks of the matter that ye Yiqing mentioned Zhaoyang last time, he also wants to ask Ye Zhen''s opinion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Mo Rong Zhan personally for Ye Zhen will wipe the body clean, and wait for her to change clothes again, until Ye Zhen feel that the body is too slow, she finally willing to give him a good face.


    "Yao Yao, I want to ask you something." Mo Rong Zhan lay down beside her and held her little hand in the palm.


    Ye Zhen cannot take back his hand, can only go by him, "what matter?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "your father mentioned Zhaoyang to me last time. You know Zhaoyang best. Do you think she will remarry?"


    "Did my father tell you about Zhaoyang?" Ye Zhen had been sleepy fast to sleep, once heard the words of Mo Rong Zhan, scared everything to wake up.


    "Yes, I promise I won''t treat Zhaoyang badly, but what you mean is that you hope Zhaoyang can remarry..." Mo Rong Zhan said suspiciously, "he is worried about Zhaoyang when his daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at Mo Rong Zhan, "what did my father tell you? Let you show Zhaoyang marriage? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I just don''t understand what my father-in-law means, so I want to ask you if you know something about Zhaoyang and whether she wants to marry?"


    Ye Zhen really don''t know how to answer Mo Rong Zhan, Zhaoyang wants to marry is not her father? But what did her father and Mo Rong Zhan say to each other? Why didn''t they just say the other half? In case Mo Rong Zhan married Zhaoyang directly?


    "Well What did you intend to do to Zhaoyang Zhen Zhan asked carefully.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows. "Zhaoyang went to get married for the kingdom of Jin, but now she''s free. Of course, I''ll treat her well. In addition to giving her the princess''s house, she won''t worry about the rest of her life. Naturally, she won''t let the sheriff''s office interfere with her other affairs."


    "What if she''s interested in someone?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment that Zhaoyang was still so young. Since ancient times, many princesses and princesses remarried. If she really wanted to love someone, he would not disagree, "then I will give her a marriage and let her marry again in a beautiful and beautiful way."


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "really?"


    "Is Zhaoyang really interested in people?" Mo Rong Zhan is surprised to ask, isn''t Zhaoyang always in Beiming kingdom? She has just returned to the kingdom of Jin for a short time?


    "There are." Ye Zhen decides to fight with Mo Rong Zhan first, lest he won''t promise to give Zhaoyang freedom in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised her eyes and looked at her, "who?"


    "This I just knew that. What do you think of Zhaoyang and my father? " Ye Zhen grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and asks carefully.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan doubted that he had heard wrong. Did Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing?


    Ye Zhen blinked, "I said, Zhaoyang and my father."


    Mo Rong Zhan sits upright body, looking at Ye Zhen seriously, "Yao Yao, you this word is not nonsense?"


    "Can you talk about it? If Zhaoyang wants to marry my father, will you marry him? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "No way!" Mo Rong Zhan did not want to shake his head, "Yao Yao, one is my father-in-law, the other is my sister-in-law. Do you want me to give them marriage?"


    Ye Zhen of course knows the problem of seniority, but Zhaoyang is not Mo Rong Zhan''s sister, separated by it, "what''s the way? Zhaoyang likes my father, and they will get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan is aphasia for a while. What his father-in-law said a few days ago is all for himself.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck and whispered, "Zhaoyang and my father''s things also scared me. But Zhaoyang has loved my father for many years, and now she comes back. Isn''t this fate?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "is this also fate?"


    "Why is it not fate? Originally, Zhaoyang wanted to be widowed, but beitangcheng wrote her a book about He Li before he died. She didn''t need to be widowed at all, and she saved my father just after she went to Dongqing. Isn''t this their fate? " Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, if I marry my father-in-law and Zhaoyang..." Mo rongzhan can imagine the shock of the court.


    Is Zhaoyang his sister married to his father-in-law? I don''t think it''s reasonable.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean marriage, as long as you don''t stop it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "I will issue a decree to announce the succession and separation of Zhaoyang and Beitang, so that people in the world can know that she does not need to be widowed, but can marry freely, and other people can''t interfere. Is that ok?"


    Ye Zhen originally just hope that Mo Rong Zhan don''t stop it. Now he said this, she thought it was better, "good, so much better."


    "Zhaoyang, she went to Dongqing for her father-in-law?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, otherwise why would Zhaoyang run to Dongqing.


    "I didn''t ask Zhaoyang. Anyway, I just learned about her and my father recently." Ye Zhen said, she actually quite understand Zhaoyang, love so many years of people, finally have a chance to approach, how can not look for it, she did not also wholeheartedly want to marry Mo Rong Zhan?"Really..." Mo Rong Zhan sighed, his father-in-law is really not an ordinary person.


    Ye Zhen hum hum a way, "is really what, Zhaoyang will like my father is not what she wants, I do not want to like you, ah, this kind of thing which can be controlled."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms. "How can we say that we are here? It''s different."


    "It''s not the same." Ye Zhen angry his one eye, did not good gas to push him for a while, "you still don''t go, already very late."


    "I''ll leave later." Mo Rong Zhan lay down again. This time he went back to the palace, he didn''t know when to see her again. "There''s another thing. When you go out recently, you must take Xuelin and Jianjia. Zhuo''s father and daughter are in Kyoto. I''m afraid they won''t hurt you."


    Ye Zhen was surprised, "why do they go to Kyoto?"


    "Zhuo Lao is the former cabinet leader of qianluocha, but now it is no longer him. He probably wants to use qianluosha to do something. Unfortunately, people are not of the same mind, so he has to go to Kyoto to find his former headquarters. However, some people are still thinking about the old relationship, so he can''t make it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "What if he knew who you were?" Zhuo Lao looks like a shameless man. Knowing that Mo Rong Zhan is the emperor, he will not regard himself as the emperor''s teacher, right?


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lip sneer, "he knows also dare not how."


    "Zhuo su''er must want someone to check my identity. No wonder I always feel that someone is following me these days. Has she found out anything?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "What else can she find out with Schelling by your side?" Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "well, it''s not early. Lie down and sleep. When you fall asleep, I will leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    After the princess came to Hulu alley early in the morning, unlike the last time, she didn''t come to persuade Zhaoyang to go back. Now that she has Zhaoyang''s handle, she doesn''t believe that stinky girl still dare to be arrogant in front of her. She wants that girl to kneel in front of her and beg her!


    Zhaoyang heard that after the arrival of the princess, a flash of impatience flashed in her eyes. What she was most tired of was to see this woman, a white eyed wolf who revenges the hand that feeds him. She felt disgusted at one more look.


    "Let her go back. I don''t want to see her." Zhaoyang said faintly, let Fangzhen to send away the queen.


    After the princess had already come directly to the backyard, she walked into Zhaoyang''s room with a look of pride that was hard to hide. "If you don''t see me today, you will regret tomorrow."


    Zhaoyang sat in the original position and did not move, but looked at her coldly, "if you have something to say, just roll away after finishing."


    "I''m your stepmother at least. Is that how you treat me?" There was a flash of resentment in the eyes of the second princess. Since she became the stepprincess, Zhaoyang has never given her a good face, let alone call her mother. Before Zhaoyang was married, the servants of the whole palace did not pay attention to her. Even now, there are many people talking about her behind their backs.


    She has never hated a person in her life, and Zhaoyang is the first one to disgust her.


    Only when Zhaoyang is more miserable and miserable than she is, can she feel more comfortable.


    Zhaoyang raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She took a look at the princess and said, "what kind of attitude do you think I should use to treat you? If you want to look for a face in me today, I advise you not to insult yourself. "


    After the princess''s heart surged with anger, she was soon suppressed. She just snorted and looked at Zhaoyang sarcastically. "I thought you were such a clean person. It turned out that you were just shameless."


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Zhaoyang raised his eyes and looked at the stepprincess indifferently.


    Seeing that Zhaoyang was not as angry as she wanted, the stepdaughter felt even calmer than she was. Perhaps she was experienced and had long been afraid of other people''s pointing.


    "Today, Princess Ben came to see you in person for the sake of the honor of your late parents. As a stepmother, I should have taken the responsibility of a mother. However, you are not a little girl. I believe that whatever I say is useless. I just remind you that you should not forget your identity as a widow, that is, to steal a man or not to be too anxious." After the princess directly pointed out the words, reserved raised her chin, waiting for Zhaoyang panic to ask her.


    Zhaoyang smile deeper, "he Shi, do you think everyone is like you?"


    Then the princess snorted coldly, "you don''t have to admit it. Since you dare to do it, you should dare to be."


    "Why don''t I admit it? It''s hard for you to spend so much effort on making my dowry wife betray me. Do you think knowing this can threaten me and make me bow in front of you and beg for mercy? " Zhaoyang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you think that you, a widowed widow, can steal a man openly?" Asked the queen.


    Zhaoyang satirized and sympathetically looked at the stepprincess, "which country''s law stipulates that widows can''t remarry? Oh, I only know that stepmother and stepson can''t have a bit of hesitation, but I don''t know which widow will be accused by thousands of husbands if they remarry. Why, do you think that those princes who remarried before were shameless and need you to tell the world to criticize them? "


    After the princess''s face changed and changed, once again appreciate Zhaoyang''s glib, "you don''t need to find any excuse to cover up. It seems that no matter how I advise you, you will not listen to it."


    "Are you here to persuade me? I thought you wanted me to beg you Zhaoyang asked with a cold smile.


    "If you didn''t beg me, I would not have come here. If you want to remarry, you should go back to the county palace and quietly send you out to get married. This is for your reputation and for the face of the Lord."


    Zhaoyang coldly looked at the stepprincess, "it seems that you are old and stupid. Even if I remarry, I have nothing to do with the prefectures. As early as you sent me to make a marriage, I had already played the emperor, and since then I have broken with you. It is my own business to remarry."


    Then the princess cried, "we are all for your good. Don''t be ungrateful


    "It''s you who don''t know good or bad!" Zhaoyang snapped, "how did you treat my mother, you don''t remember, chuyang doesn''t remember, I remember clearly, you pretended to lose your life to my father and forced him to marry you. Not long after my father died, you even hooked up with chuyang. He Shi, you''d better not provoke me, or you can''t stay in the prefectures."


    "You..." After the princess''s face turned blue and white, no one knew about the relationship between her and chuyang for so many years. How did Zhaoyang know, "Zhaoyang, even if you don''t listen to my advice, you don''t need to spit blood on people!"


    "I''m not bloody. I believe you know better than anyone else." Zhaoyang said that when the emperor and chuyang came to find her, Ye Zhen found out that there was something wrong between them first. Later, ye Yiqing asked people to go to the prefectures'' mansion to check. It was not a secret that the stepmother and stepson colluded with each other for a long time, but it had not been reported to the prefectural palace.It''s disgusting!


    Then the princess turned black with anger, "OK, OK, Zhaoyang, let''s wait and see."


    "No!" Zhaoyang said directly.


    Seeing off and the prince''s house, she left here legally. Zhaoyang frowned and said, "clean up all the people in Hulu alley. It seems that some people are not suitable to stay here."


    "Yes, princess." Fang Zhen whispered, "it''s just Will the next Princess make a big fuss about it? It''s bad for your reputation, princess


    Zhaoyang said, "she did not dare to make a big fuss. However, he''s character will definitely not stop here."


    "Why didn''t you say you were not a widow? It''s Beitang who wrote and left the book for you. " Fang Zhen is a little aggrieved.


    "It''s boring to say it." She waited for the next princess to come up with a good idea to deal with her.


    Fang Zhen helplessly looked at her master, "Princess..."


    Compared with Zhaoyang''s calmness, the stepprincess was so angry that her hair was numb. As Zhaoyang expected, she didn''t dare to make a big fuss about it, otherwise she would certainly be affected. The little bitch actually knew about her affair with chuyang


    "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you!" After the princess gnashing her teeth to say.


    "Princess, the princess doesn''t eat hard and soft. It''s not easy to deal with her. It seems that she can rely on others." Said the maid who followed the princess.


    Help others? After the princess slightly a Zheng, "you are right, tomorrow morning I will go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    With the emperor''s wedding day getting closer and closer, the Empress Dowager''s mood is getting worse and worse. She can''t eat well or sleep well, and she suddenly falls ill.


    "Empress dowager, you have to think about your health. Don''t worry too much." Yaoye feeds the Empress Dowager to take medicine and comforts her in a low voice. No one hopes that the Empress Dowager can live for a long time. Only when the Empress Dowager is alive can she rely on her in the palace.


    "It doesn''t make sense for the AI family to live now. The emperor has not married Lu Yaoyao to the palace. He has already set his heart on her. If she enters the palace in the future, the AI family will not even have a place to stand on." The Empress Dowager can''t think of the past when ye Zhen''s love was like a mother and daughter. She felt that she would become a little bit of a status in the palace in the future.


    Shaking the leaves gently advised, "how can you, you are the queen mother of the emperor, your majesty is the most filial person, how can he let others bully you?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed and gently pushed away the hand of shaking leaves. "Does he remember that AI Jia is his mother? I can see that Lu Yaoyao is what he is thinking about now. "


    "It''s not easy for you to protect the emperor and the little prince to grow up. The emperor will certainly keep it in mind. The queen mother, don''t think too much about it. Take care of your illness first, or you will be satisfied with others in the future." Shake the leaf to say in a low voice.


    "You''re right. The AI family can''t fall ill. Otherwise, no one can suppress Lu Yaoyao in the palace in the future. If she wants to revenge and hurt the emperor for the Ye family, no one can find out." The Empress Dowager''s expression coagulates, took the medicine which shakes the leaf hand to drink up.


    Shake leaf eye ground flash across smile, "Empress Dowager wise."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "I heard that ye Chunnan had come back. The AI family is really sorry. If they knew that they had saved their father and son, they would have played such a role when they arrived in Dongqing. They could not have saved them at that time in any case


    "You didn''t know ye Yiqing had a daughter who was raised in the Lu family, and you didn''t expect that the emperor would treat Lu Yaoyao..." Shake the leaves and stop.


    "I can''t think of it all the time. The emperor hated Ye Zhen so much at the beginning. Now how does he like Lu Yaoyao so much? Although he is pursuing Ye Zhen as the queen, the mourning family knows that the knot between him and Ye Zhen cannot be solved. " The Empress Dowager said in a puzzled way.


    Shaking leaf curiously asked, "did the emperor really hate the first queen then?"


    "What''s more, it''s disgusting. On the day of marriage, the emperor even refused to go to the bridal chamber. The next day, he left Kyoto and could not see Ye Zhen." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    "But now the emperor is very good to Lu Yaoyao. In the past, I thought it was because the emperor read the feelings of the empress that he liked Lu Yaoyao." Shaking the leaf said, "I also heard that before Lu Yaoyao returned to Kyoto, the emperor''s favorite person was Lu Guifei..."


    The Empress Dowager frowned. "The Empress Dowager also felt strange. At first, the Emperor didn''t want to see Lu Yaoyao. If it wasn''t for the AI family''s protection, how could she be named a princess? At that time, the AI family also asked her whether she would like to enter the palace. She swore that she only liked the life outside the palace It''s because she hasn''t let the emperor fall in love with her. It''s really good to refuse and welcome her. "


    "The empress dowager, no matter what, that''s the past. I just hope you can be healthy and live a long life. Don''t come to you for other troubles." Shake the leaf to say with a smile.


    "You are such a good boy!" The Empress Dowager lovingly looked at the shaking leaf, "if the emperor is not confused, he must know your good."


    Shaking leaf shyly lowered his head, "maid now has been reborn, the previous things no longer want to think, as long as I can serve the empress dowager, that is the greatest satisfaction of my life."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed, "the mourning family knows your benefits, and the emperor will also know about it."


    "I don''t dare to think of anything else now. The empress dowager, you have saved your servant and let her serve you. I feel satisfied." Shake the leaf to say in a low voice.


    "Ah..." The Empress Dowager sighs again, will hold her hand in the hand, "the AI family understands your pain."


    At this time, a maid in the Palace said, "the empress dowager, the old princess of the prefectural palace handed over the sign to see him."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and didn''t remember who the princess of the Prefecture was. She thought for a long time before she remembered, "it''s the royal family of Chuyang county. Is that the stepprincess? What''s the matter with her coming into the palace to see AI''s family


    Shaking the leaf said, "I want to do something in front of you. If you don''t want to see you, I''ll send you away."


    "It''s rare that someone remembers AI Jia. Let her in." The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    The maiden went to lead the successor Princess he''s into the CI Ning palace.


    The second princess was originally born in a small family. Although she married into the palace, she did not see much of the world. What''s more, she had no children. She was a widower, and she seldom even went to the palace to worship.


    She came in timidly and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager


    "Flat." The Empress Dowager slants on the big welcome pillow, slants the eye to see after the princess one eye, "today you enter the palace is for what matter?""The empress dowager, the minister''s wife comes to invite the Empress Dowager to make the decision." After the princess did not get up, but a face aggrieved to cry.


    The Empress Dowager hears the speech to be somewhat surprised, "what injustice have you been wronged to want the mourning family to make the decision for you?"


    After the princess wiped her tears, she said, "empress dowager, the courtiers'' wives have been abiding by women''s principles for so many years. She thinks that there is nothing disgraceful about her. These days, Zhaoyang came back. She wanted to take her back to the county palace, but she said that she had cut off the relationship with the prefecture government. She felt that she was a widowed woman. It was not appropriate to live outside. It was useless to persuade her several times. Later, she learned that she She... "


    "Is Zhaoyang back?" The Empress Dowager is surprised to ask, she unexpectedly does not know this matter, "what did you just say, Zhaoyang is widowed?"


    "The Empress Dowager does not know?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face flashed with displeasure, "didn''t Zhaoyang go to Beiming kingdom to make peace? Since the widows have come back, they should be in Beiming. How can they come back? Even if they come back, they shouldn''t live outside. What''s the matter? "


    "My wife didn''t know what was going on before, but later she knew about her He came back with Mr. Ye. " The Queen''s face was ashamed to speak.


    "Which adult ye are you talking about?" Asked the Empress Dowager in surprise.


    "Ye Yiqing! The Prime Minister of Dongqing. " After the princess clenched her teeth, she felt a burst of resentment in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager sat up straight and said, "what? How did Zhaoyang get together with Ye Yiqing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The Empress Dowager still remembers Zhaoyang, the most dazzling girl in addition to Ye Zhen. In order to make peace with Beiming Kingdom, the first emperor sent Zhaoyang to make peace. She also met Zhaoyang at that time. At that time, she was still in a dark pity and felt that she was a poor person.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a few years ago that she was widowed


    After the princess raised her head, a face of unbearable and aggrieved, "yes, adults ye and Zhaoyang return to Kyoto in the same car, and the minister''s wife also heard that the adult Ye often rests in Zhaoyang at night."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the stepprincess in shock, "what do you say? Ye Yiqing is in Zhaoyang Zhaoyang is still widowed! Ye Yiqing dares to Does he dare to do such shameless things with a widowed princess? "


    Standing next to the empress dowager, his eyes brightened.


    After the princess was frightened by the Empress Dowager''s anger, she looked pale and bowed her head. She said, "the minister''s wife advised Zhaoyang, but she said that the man had no wife and no husband, and that the minister''s wife was not qualified to take charge of her affairs, and she was expelled from the courtiers."


    "She is presumptuous The Empress Dowager was so angry that she felt like a thorn in her heart for ye Yiqing. Now she heard that the princess of the royal family actually had an affair with him. How could she be calm? Besides, Zhaoyang was still a widow, which she could not tolerate.


    After the princess put her forehead on the ground, she shivered and said, "the Empress Dowager will not be angry. Zhaoyang is not sensible. The minister''s wife says that she will not listen to you. She will certainly listen to you."


    I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would be so angry. Isn''t it that the Empress Dowager is very kind and gentle? Then the princess thought in her mind, but she felt relieved. In this way, the Empress Dowager would certainly not let Zhaoyang go. Hum, look how arrogant that little whore can be!


    "Have already married, can you still be ignorant?" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, "if I know about this matter, you should go back first. You are not allowed to tell others about this matter. I will deal with it."


    Where does the imperial concubine dare not follow, should be in a low voice immediately.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her, rewarded her with several kinds of jewelry and made it out of the palace.


    "Thank you very much for the reward from the Empress Dowager. My wife is leaving." After the princess did not expect that there was a reward, the heart was suddenly overjoyed, face forced to smile to quit.


    Only empress dowager and shaking leaves were left in the bedroom.


    "Empress dowager, who is the princess of Zhaoyang? How can you follow Mr. Ye... " Shaking Ye looks at the empress dowager, but he thinks that if ye Yiqing has an affair with the new widowed princess, it will not do him any good. Maybe They can also drag Lu Yaoyao into the water.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "before Zhaoyang and Ye Zhen are the same teacher, how the relationship between the two people is unknown, really unexpected, ye Yiqing unexpectedly What gold and jade are on the outside, and there is nothing wrong with it! "


    "It can''t be determined only by what the princess said. The empress dowager, we should be careful about this matter, so as not to let the emperor misunderstand." Shake the leaves and whisper.


    "Why doesn''t the AI family know this? Ye Yiqing is the biological father of Lu Yaoyao. If he hears such a scandal, it will not be good for Lu Yaoyao. Now that the marriage between the emperor and Lu Yaoyao is imminent, the AI family can''t be careless." The Empress Dowager said cautiously.


    Everyone hopes that Lu Yaoyao can''t enter the palace. Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing must make a big fuss, otherwise it will not affect Lu Yaoyao.


    "Empress dowager, do you want to let people go to Hulu lane to check?" He asked.


    "Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang are not careless people. Where is it easy to show flaws, or let her come into the palace to ask." The Empress Dowager said, she immediately sent the maids in, let them go to Hulu lane, Zhaoyang will be summoned into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen since and Zhaoyang recognize, often to Hulu lane to talk to her.


    Today, when I heard about the princess, she stood up in a hurry. "How could she know this?"


    "I have grasped the handle of a woman, and I don''t know much about it." Zhaoyang frowned and whispered, "I didn''t intend to let others know about it so soon."


    Ye Zhen sat down again, "in fact, even if the next princess knows nothing, the emperor has promised to tell the world that you are not a widow, and you are free to marry, but this matter lets the stepprincess know first, and don''t know what she will do."


    "She just wanted to threaten me to take out those dowries." Zhaoyang said lightly, and did not put it in the heart.


    "I still want to talk to my father. Sometimes it''s a villain like he who should be prevented." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhaoyang gently nodded, "you''re right. Today you go to Ye''s house, and let adult ye not come here these days."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "does my father come to you every day?"


    Zhaoyang blushed and angry at her.


    "OK, I''ll stop teasing you." Ye Zhen endure to smile, "I come to say business with you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhaoyang asked.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, just say, "do you still remember Mr. Shan?"


    Zhaoyang Leng Leng, how to mention Mr. Shan, "remember, last year I met her in Beiming kingdom.""Has she been to Beiming?" Ye Zhen feels more surprised.


    "Mr. Shan likes to walk around most. Last time she went to Beiming, she may be in Qi now." Zhaoyang said with a smile, "by the way, I heard she accepted you I mean Lu Qiao is a student. This is really a coincidence. You were still a woodlouse in other people''s eyes. Mr. Shan, the student who picked the student was a famous critic. Why did he promise to be your teacher?


    Ye Zhen pick up a smile, "natural beauty, no matter what identity I am, there will always be people who have insight into the hero."


    Zhaoyang chuckled, "the skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    "I''m telling you business." Ye Zhen hugged Zhaoyang''s arm and said, "I received a letter from Mr. Shan to me. She will return to Beijing in a few days."


    "Well, the three of us, teachers and students, can enjoy riding and playing music together again." Zhaoyang''s face is happy, thinking of the past time, her heart is not miss.


    Ye Zhen said, "you don''t expose in front of her, she doesn''t know who I am."


    In fact, this is not what she wants to say. She wants to tell Zhaoyang something else. She doesn''t know if it is her illusion. She thinks Mr. Shan cares about her father very much. If Mr. Shan knows that Zhaoyang will marry her father, he still doesn''t know what he will think.


    Looking at the happy smile of Zhaoyang, Ye Zhen is not easy to say, or wait for Mr. Shan to come back to talk about it, maybe she wants more.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "I naturally know how to behave. You are Lu Yaoyao. This life will not be Ye Zhen."


    Ye Zhen pursed a smile, "know good."


    "Princess!" Suddenly Fangzhen came in from outside.


    Zhaoyang''s face changed. "What''s so flustered? I''ll talk to Yaoyao later. No one can come in at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    After being drunk by Zhaoyang, Fang Zhen finally managed to calm down. She did not know how the princess became so close to Lu Yaoyao. Now both of them have to keep their servants away. She forgot this when she was nervous today.


    Zhaoyang sees Fang Zhen actually did not listen to how much, just slow slow facial expression, "say, what matter in the end?"


    "Princess..." Fang Zhen whispered, "there is a mother who claims to be from the palace in front of her. She says she wants to invite you into the palace."


    What? Zhaoyang and Ye Zhen looked at each other, both of them felt strange at the same time.


    "Who invited the princess into the palace?" Ye Zhen thinks of her yesterday just said this matter with Mo Rong Zhan, can''t be he wants to look for Zhaoyang? It shouldn''t be. She thinks Mo Rong Zhan won''t do it.


    Fang Zhen carefully said, "the man said it was the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen startled, "Empress Dowager?"


    Zhaoyang Ning eyebrow ponders, but he Shi came to look for her this morning.


    What''s the matter? What does the queen mother want you to do Ye Zhen asks Zhaoyang in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. No matter what I''m going to do, I have to go to the palace." Zhaoyang raises Mou to see to Ye Zhen, pacify her need not worry, enter palace not necessarily be bad thing.


    If the former empress dowager, Ye Zhen naturally won''t worry, but now the Empress Dowager''s temperament is too unpredictable, how can she put her mind down, "you advanced palace, I''ll go to the emperor for a while."


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "do you need to be so nervous?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods forcefully, leaves the door also low voice orders Hongling, let her hurry to a leaf home, the Empress Dowager wants to see Zhaoyang things Tell ye Yiqing.


    Zhaoyang was not nervous, looking at Ye Zhen''s appearance as if facing a big enemy, could not help but also began to worry, did not know what the Empress Dowager was looking for her.


    "Yao Yao, what are you worried about?" Zhaoyang pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to ask a way.


    "I''m worried that he has already entered the palace to find the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager has complex feelings about her father and me. She may be specially targeted at you. No matter what, you should always have a little psychological preparation." Ye Zhen says with Zhaoyang in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang nodded heavily, "maybe things are not as serious as you think."


    "Just in case." Ye Zhen dare not say that she has a bad premonition in her heart, her intuition has been very sensitive.


    "Then I will go to the palace." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Zhen in Zhaoyang out of the door not long also with Xue Lin into the palace to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Since the last time she went into the palace to greet the empress dowager, she has not entered the palace again. It is not that she does not want to come, but she thinks that the Empress Dowager should not want to see her.


    Palace, Qianqing palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan is talking with cabinet ministers. Ye Zhen knows that he is very busy recently. He does not want to disturb him at this time. He is also worried about Zhaoyang''s situation at the Empress Dowager. He can''t stop walking around the hall.


    Fu Gonggong came in from the outside in a hurry. "Princess, why don''t you let me tell you when you come."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I heard that the emperor is talking with the cabinet minister. I want to wait for him here first."


    "The emperor and his ministers can''t be finished for a while. The emperor has been in the imperial study for most of the day, and he should have a rest. Wait, the servant will go back to the emperor." Fu Gonggong said, thinking that the emperor would be very happy if he knew that the princess had entered the palace.


    What Mo Rong Zhan was discussing with his minister was the matter of the northern Ming kingdom. In the last battle of Liusha City, Beiming Kingdom did not dare to despise the kingdom of Jin any more. He planned to make peace with the kingdom of Jin. He wanted to send the princess to make peace with him, but he asked the princess to marry the emperor.


    It was only today that Mo Rong Zhan came to Mo Rong Zhan. He suppressed him and did not discuss it in the court. However, the cabinet minister still knew that he was persuading the emperor to promise the kingdom of Beiming in his imperial study, so that he could get along with Beiming in peace.


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter any more. I won''t agree. That''s it." Mo Rong Zhan listened to several ministers'' words and I advised them one by one, and finally refused impatiently.


    "Emperor, it''s just the best way for us to make peace with Beiming kingdom. It''s hard for us to have a peaceful life in the kingdom of Jin. We can''t let the people live a vagrant life any more. Please think twice." A minister knelt down to ask for a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. "Six years ago, in order to please the northern Ming Kingdom, the late emperor sent the princess of Jin state to make peace. Every year, he also sent countless gold and silver jewelry. Now there is no princess to send, so you are going to let me die?"


    When this was said, all the ministers in the imperial study fell to their knees.


    "I repeat, I don''t need to rely on peace and kinship to protect the kingdom of Jin. Have you heard me clearly?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    Kneeling at the front, there has been no idea of peace and pro old Xu''s eyes flash a touch of appreciation, "minister and so on obey."


    Mo Rong Zhan recalled last night Ye Zhen said, "there is one thing, I want to announce the world."


    Old Xu raised his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "I don''t know what the emperor refers to?"


    "Get up, all of you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "do you still remember the princess Zhaoyang who sent him to Beiming kingdom to make peace?""Princess Zhaoyang? Marry the prince of Beiming Mr. Xu immediately remembered that he was the person most opposed to it at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "beitangcheng wrote a letter of divorce to Zhaoyang before he died. Now that Zhaoyang has returned to Kyoto, since she left before beitangcheng''s death, she does not have to be widowed for Beitang. I will promise her freedom of marriage in the future, and there is no need to be restricted by anyone."


    "How can beitangcheng How could he write the book of He Li before he died? This is a great disrespect to our country of Jin! " A minister immediately exclaimed, displeased.


    "I don''t think he is disrespectful to Jin State. He just feels guilty to Princess Zhaoyang and doesn''t want her to be widowed for him." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "Prime Minister Xu, it''s up to you."


    Old Xu joined hands to take orders.


    "But, the Emperor..." Some people think that this matter is not appropriate. How can a princess be allowed to remarry? It is the royal family who is impolite.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at them faintly, and all of them did not dare to speak.


    "I''m saying once that my kingdom of Jin absolutely doesn''t need to use peace and marriage to ensure peace. Zhaoyang is the aggrieved state of Jin for us. The only way I can compensate her is to let her marry freely. She is the princess of Jin state whether she wants to remarry or not." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "Step back Mo Rong Zhan waved.


    Duke Fu came in from the outside and whispered in Mo Rong Zhan''s ear, "Your Majesty, the princess has entered the palace. It''s in the side hall."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly a heavy, tight face also eased down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The Empress Dowager''s spirit seems to be much better in the palace. Seeing Zhaoyang coming in from the gate of the palace, the Empress Dowager''s spirit was shocked, and it seemed that the fighting effectiveness was improved.


    Zhaoyang gave the Empress Dowager a gift. The courtiers and daughters paid a visit to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager was in good health. "


    The Empress Dowager carefully looked at Zhaoyang kneeling in front of her. She had only seen the princess from a distance before. At that time, her heart was full of pity for her. Now when she saw Zhaoyang again, she did not have this view.


    "Flat." The Empress Dowager spoke faintly. Looking at Zhaoyang''s reserved and indifferent look, she couldn''t imagine that she, a widow, would dare to steal from others behind her back and still have an affair with people like Ye Yiqing.


    Zhaoyang stood up and looked calmly at the Empress Dowager with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Zhaoyang seems to be a little too calm after the frown? "Zhaoyang, when did you go back to Kyoto?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, I came back a few days ago. Because I haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time, many things have not settled down. I thought I would go into the palace to greet you tomorrow. I don''t want to The Empress Dowager summoned the courtiers first. " Zhaoyang said respectfully.


    "Oh? Did you come back to Beijing to visit your mother and brother? How did the AI family hear that you didn''t go back to the sheriff''s house, but lived somewhere else? " Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Zhaoyang thinks that it is really related to the stepprincess. It seems that the stepprincess has really entered the palace today.


    "After returning to the Empress Dowager''s wife, the ministers and daughters have nothing to do with the prefectures and princes'' mansion this time, but some things have to be dealt with back. Before they get married, the ministers and daughters have already asked for an order from the former Emperor. After they get married, they have no relationship with the prefectures and princes'' mansion any more, and the former Emperor has also explicitly promised the ministers and daughters." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was somewhat displeased. "Zhaoyang, you are not right. After the princess and chuyang are your relatives, how can you say that you don''t recognize them? It''s not suitable for you, a newly widowed woman, to live outside alone. You''d better go back to the county palace. "


    Zhaoyang micro invisible pick eyebrows, "empress dowager, Minister female feel that living in Hulu lane has been very good."


    "Good what? Can you have a private date? Zhaoyang, do you still know your identity as a widow? " After all, the Empress Dowager could not control her anger.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t understand what you mean." Zhaoyang said, it seems that after the princess really told the Empress Dowager.


    As Ye Zhen conjectures, the Empress Dowager has a heart knot to Ye Yiqing, so she must hate her and ye Yiqing. I''m afraid this trip is not good.


    The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand. Although you are married to the prince of Beiming Kingdom, but for the sake of making peace for the kingdom of Jin, the mourning family intends to give you chastity memorial archways, so that you will always be respected in the kingdom of Jin in the future."


    Chastity archway? Zhaoyang sneers in his heart, and really thanks to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, courtiers don''t want chastity archway."


    "In fact, if you want it, you don''t want it!" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, "you don''t want chastity archway, do you still think you can marry again in the future? The AI family tells you that for the sake of the royal family''s face, the mourning family will never allow a princess to remarry


    Zhaoyang''s face was slightly cold, "empress dowager, many princes have remarried since ancient times. Why can''t I remarry? Besides I am not a widow. How can I be widowed? Your chastity archway should be given to the stepprincess of the prefecture, not to me. "


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t understand what Zhaoyang said? What do you mean by that


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen in the side hall and so on did not take long to see Mo Rong Zhan coming from the outside, she immediately met up, "the emperor, you hurry up with me to the CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager called Zhaoyang into the palace, I am very worried about him."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and dared to love her. She entered the palace for Zhaoyang, not for him?


    "Yaoyao, don''t frighten yourself. The Empress Dowager knows that Zhaoyang has come back and summoned her into the palace to say a few words." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and pulled her into his arms. "Do you think the Empress Dowager knows about Zhaoyang and her father-in-law so soon?"


    "I think the Empress Dowager already knows." Ye Zhen said, "after the princess went into the Palace this morning, she had already threatened Zhaoyang before. Anyway, she must go to the palace of benevolence. The Empress Dowager is not the best for this matter, so I should go to greet her old man."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I have granted Zhaoyang the freedom to remarry. Soon the will will be announced. How can the Empress Dowager embarrass Zhaoyang?"


    Ye Zhen face on one Xi, "you already gave the gist?"


    "Let''s go. Since you are so worried, we''ll go to the CI Ning palace. It''s time for you to greet the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he still hoped that the Empress Dowager and Yaoyao could love the same mother and daughter as before.


    "Well." Ye Zhen some nervous, she does not know the Empress Dowager now in the heart is still angry with her.


    Mo Rong Zhanshen you Mou Zi with a smile, "if not for Zhaoyang, you are not willing to enter the palace."


    "I''m worried." Ye Zhen angry his one eye, this has what good care.


    When they came to the palace, the Empress Dowager was flushed by Zhaoyang''s anger, and the atmosphere in the palace seemed to be at war."The emperor is here!" The Maiden''s voice rang out.


    Standing beside the empress dowager, the shaking leaf suddenly startled, looked up at the empress dowager, and quickly lowered his head and retreated to the back.


    Zhaoyang saw this scene, only feel some doubts, but not on the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came in together.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her, her face became more gloomy.


    "Empress dowager, I heard that you are not in good health recently. I came to the palace to greet you and wanted to show you a look." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, Ye Zhen''s medical skill is excellent, even Qi medical officer may not be comparable to her, this matter is known in the whole palace.


    Leaf Zhen hangs head to salute, "minister female has seen empress dowager empress mother."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "it''s really a coincidence today. I''ve been sick for a few days and you don''t go into the palace to ask for your regards. Today, the AI family called Zhaoyang into the palace, but you think of the AI family."


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, the Empress Dowager does not like her as expected.


    "Mother, why did you suddenly call Zhaoyang into the palace? I want to tell you something about her. " Mo Rong Zhan sat down with a smile. Before the Empress Dowager opened his mouth, he said, "Zhaoyang was forced to make a marriage. Beitangcheng wrote her a letter of peace and separation before she died. Now she is not beitangcheng''s undead, so there is no need to be widowed to beitangcheng. I have issued an order to inform this matter, and follow the promise of the emperor, and allow Zhaoyang to remarry freely."


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed, "emperor, what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Mo Rong Zhan seemed not to see the Empress Dowager''s displeasure, and said with a smile that he had granted Zhaoyang freedom of marriage Since beitangcheng had written the book of He Li before he died, he just didn''t want Zhaoyang to be widowed for him. I think it''s really not easy for Zhaoyang to stay in Beiming in recent years, so he gave his order. "


    The Empress Dowager''s chest heaved violently, "emperor, even if Even if Beitang Cheng wrote the book of He Li, Zhaoyang is also a married man. How can he remarry? "


    "After the mother, the law of the kingdom of Jin does not stipulate that women can not remarry. Is Zhaoyang an exception?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager turns her head and coldly looks at Zhaoyang and Ye Zhen. She thinks that the emperor must have no idea of the private relationship between Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing. Lu Yaoyao must have concealed the emperor. If Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing are exposed, where is the emperor''s face? How can the people of the world ridicule the emperor when he marries his father-in-law? "There is one thing you don''t know. In any case, Zhaoyang can''t remarry."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the Empress Dowager doubtfully, "empress mother, why is this?"


    "Well, you can ask them, if Zhaoyang remarries, who does she want to marry?" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "emperor, this is not a trivial matter. You must think twice before being laughed at by people in the world."


    "Empress mother, it''s not as serious as you said." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhaoyang coldly, "Zhaoyang, the emperor has granted you the freedom to remarry. Do you have a man who wants to marry?"


    Zhaoyang raised his head and looked back at the Empress Dowager''s eyes with calm eyes. She gave a smile, "Zhaoyang really has his own heart."


    "If you want to remarry, as long as the man is not from the state of Jin and has no relationship with the royal family, the emperor will not be disgraced. Naturally, the AI family will not stop him. However, how can the AI family hear that ye Yiqing often goes in and out of your residence? You don''t want to tell the AI family that he is the object of your heart?" The queen mother asked sharply.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s side eyes look at Ye Zhen who has been drooping his head. As expected, she guessed that the Empress Dowager has already known about Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing.


    Zhaoyang gently side of the head, a face puzzled looking at the empress dowager, "empress dowager, the courtiers don''t understand, why can''t a man who has a daughter''s heart belong to him?"


    "Shameless!" The Empress Dowager angrily scolded, "Ye Yiqing is the emperor''s father-in-law and the abbot of the kingdom of Jin. How can you have an affair with him?"


    Knowing the relationship between Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing, the Empress Dowager originally wanted to use Zhaoyang to force Ye Yiqing. Now that the emperor has intervened and issued a clear order, it will be meaningless for her to threaten again, but she just doesn''t want Ye Yiqing to be satisfied.


    "Empress dowager, please calm down and hurt yourself. Please take good care of yourself." Ye Zhen says in a low voice beside.


    "Shut up The Empress Dowager glared at Ye Zhen, "it''s all you! If it wasn''t for your father and daughter, how could the emperor be laughed at by the people all over the world in the future? It''s true that the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. Your father and daughter are shameless enough to provoke Zhaoyang, and you also colluded with the emperor with evil intentions when you entered the palace. Your father and daughter really opened the eyes of the mourning family! "


    Ye Zhen''s face suddenly turned white. She never thought that she would hear such vicious words from the Empress Dowager''s mouth. Recalling her protection and love for herself, her heart was cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are dark and dark. There is no change in Qingjun''s face. He slowly raises his eyes and looks at the Empress Dowager. "Empress mother, I don''t think that Zhaoyang''s marriage to Lord ye will make me a joke. My father-in-law is brilliant and resourceful. People all over the world are convinced of his elegant demeanor. It is the blessing of my life that I can marry him. It''s not just that you deliberately approach me I have the audacity to leave her by my side. I feel that I am not worthy of her. I hope that the Empress Dowager will not say anything wrong with her, especially in front of me. "


    His words are not particularly sharp, and his voice is very gentle, but after careful consideration of the meaning of his words, the Empress Dowager has been too angry to speak.


    Is this her own son?


    Lu Yaoyao hasn''t entered the palace yet. He has already protected her like this. Can she, the empress dowager, still have a foothold in the palace in the future?


    Ye Zhen actually did not expect Mo Rong Zhan to say such words, the sadness in her heart was warmed by his words, and gradually warmed up.


    "You You don''t want to be a woman for the sake of national brocade The Empress Dowager hissed.


    Mo rongzhan stood up calmly and put down his clothes and clothes. "My world is always mine. I want a woman, and I will naturally pet her. It has nothing to do with the world. You are not well recently, mother. You are easy to think about things. In the future, apart from the affairs of the palace of mercy, he or she should not worry too much, especially the affairs outside the palace, so that they will not disturb them Your cultivation. "


    "Do you still have the empress AI Jia in your eyes?" The Empress Dowager coughed violently.


    "You will always be my mother." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her chest colic, a fishy sweet gushed up her throat. She coughed a lot and vomited blood.


    "Empress Dowager!" The maid next to her cried out in great surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan held the Empress Dowager''s hand in a hurry, and cried with a frown, "empress mother, please calm down."Ye Zhen at this time can not care about the heart of the affliction, she hurried to go up, holding the Empress Dowager''s wrist, "empress dowager, are you ok?"


    "Go away, you don''t have to pretend in front of AI Jia." The Empress Dowager covers the chest to push the leaf Zhen.


    "I don''t have to pretend to you at all." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager still wants to scold leaf Zhen again, but suddenly in front of the eyes black, soft ground fell down.


    "Mother?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered.


    "The Empress Dowager is not a big problem. It is a coma caused by the attack of Qi and blood. First, I will help the Empress Dowager to the bed, and I will give her acupuncture. Otherwise, Qi and blood will block her chest and hurt her body." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan carried the Empress Dowager to the bed in the bedroom hall.


    Zhaoyang eyes flash a touch of worry, because of her things, as if has been implicated to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen at this time psychological also did not think about other, wholeheartedly to the Empress Dowager acupuncture, until the Empress Dowager chest congestion forced out, she just relieved.


    "I''m going to decoct the Empress Dowager." Leaf Zhen low head says.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "let the maiden go to decoct the medicine."


    "Let me go." Ye Zhen said, this is the last time she devoted herself to the Empress Dowager. After that, she and the Empress Dowager can not be as intimate as before, and she will not be self righteous again.


    The Empress Dowager can scold her, but she can''t accept that the Empress Dowager humiliates her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Ye Zhen added a drop of Lingquan to the Empress Dowager when she decocting the medicine. Now she has a green space in addition to Lingquan. Last time, she caught a drug seed of unknown species in her hand on a whim. She did not expect her to know the sea. The medicine seed appeared on the green land and grew a small medicine field unconsciously.


    She did not dare to tell anyone about this strange phenomenon, only she knew it.


    She now thinks that the jade pendant that Mo Rong Zhan gave her may not be simple, otherwise she would not be reborn on her sister, nor would she have such incredible ability.


    For fear of being seen, she has not taken the spiritual spring from the palm of her hand for a long time, and now her spiritual spring has become more and more crystal clear.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan slowly came over from behind her, squatted down beside her, looked at her with low eyes burning, "let me come."


    "It''s done." Ye Zhen raised his head to smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager''s temperament has changed greatly. You don''t have to put some words in your heart."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "don''t you feel strange? How did the Empress Dowager become like this? In the past, the Empress Dowager was very gentle and kind. "


    "I think the change of the Empress Dowager has something to do with Ye Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan lowered his voice, "I will ask people to replace all the people who serve in the palace of benevolence. I will also ask people to look for other hypnotic people in the world. Maybe as long as the Empress Dowager wakes up, everything will be different."


    "Ye Yaoyao can''t be born with hypnosis. Who is going to teach her Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "I will definitely find out."


    "The medicine is ready." Ye Zhen holding medicine bowl, feel that the temperature has been almost, she smile at Mo Rong Zhan, don''t want him to see her heart, because the Empress Dowager just that words feel sad.


    "I''ll take it." Mo Rong Zhan said, holding a medicine bowl in one hand and holding her back to the bedroom hall in the other hand.


    Before the Empress Dowager wakes up, Mo Rong Zhan personally feeds the Empress Dowager to drink the medicine.


    "Yao Yao, is the Empress Dowager OK?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice that if the Empress Dowager was really angry today, she would not feel better.


    "It''s OK. Just wake up." Ye Zhen comforts Zhaoyang.


    Ye Zhen added Lingquan in the medicine, and the Empress Dowager soon woke up.


    "What do you think, mother?" Mo Rong Zhan holds the Empress Dowager and sits up, frowning at her face.


    "Ai Jia..." The Empress Dowager held her head, raised her eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. She turned her head and looked at Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang beside her. Soon, she thought of the things before she fainted, "Ai Jia is OK. You all have to step back."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that the Empress Dowager would be furious when he woke up. He did not expect to be so calm. He said in a low voice, "mother, you should have a good rest. I will come to see you later."


    The Empress Dowager gently waved her hand. She knew that no matter how much she opposed Zhaoyang''s marriage to Ye Yiqing, it would only distract her from the emperor''s mother and son.


    "The empress dowager, the courtiers and daughters left first." Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang line a ceremony, hang the head to withdraw from the palace of benevolence.


    Because Zhaoyang is present, Mo Rong Zhan is not good. He takes Ye Zhen back to Qianqing palace directly. He takes a deep look at Ye Zhen and orders Shen Yi to send her and Zhaoyang out of the palace.


    Ye Zhen to him smile, "emperor, that we go back first."


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly touched her forehead, and said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Zhen leave, the smile in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes gradually condenses into frost.


    "Ford, before tomorrow, we will change all the attendants in the palace, especially the maids around the Empress Dowager. None of them will be allowed to stay, and they will be sent out of the palace." Mo Rong Zhan is not a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Ye Yaoyao is dead. He doesn''t know if there are any of her people in the CI Ning palace. It''s not appropriate to make an example of others. Especially when he is about to get married, he doesn''t like to kill people at this time. It''s best to send him out of the palace for surveillance.


    Fu Gonggong bowed his head and took orders. He immediately retired to count the people in the palace secretly.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t get angry when she heard about it. She just said that if the emperor had to do this, she would not stay in this palace and would rather move to the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that the Empress Dowager was only angry and vomited blood today, so he pressed the matter down. He only told Duke Fu to secretly find out the origin of all the people in the palace. It seemed that he still had to find a way to keep the Empress Dowager away for a few days, otherwise it would be impossible to clean up the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang leave the palace together. They look at each other in the carriage and smile helplessly.


    "The Empress Dowager is totally different from what I have heard before. Today''s anger is not directed at me, but at Lord Ye." Zhaoyang said in a low voice that if her sweetheart was not ye, the Empress Dowager would not be so angry.


    "In the past, the Empress Dowager was gentle and gentle, which is really different from the Empress Dowager today." Ye Zhen thought of the Empress Dowager just scolded her and his father''s words, a burst of sadness in his heart, "the emperor has issued a clear decree to let you marry freely, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhaoyang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "I''m not worried about myself, but you. The Empress Dowager is so kind to you What will you do when you enter the palace in the future"It will be all right in the future." Ye Zhen will be the Empress Dowager may be hypnotized things told Zhaoyang, "as long as the Queen Mother''s hypnosis, everything will be good."


    "Hypnosis? Do you mean ye Yaoyao hypnotized the Empress Dowager For the first time, Zhaoyang heard that ye Yaoyao was an orphan? Is it so powerful? "


    Ye Zhen said, "I also feel strange that ye Yaoyao, an orphan girl, learned how to hypnotize, and not only learned a little fur, but it is a pity that what I saw before was an illusion. The real Ye Yaoyao died before I had seen it."


    Zhaoyang doesn''t know what hypnosis is. She just doubts that since Ye Yaoyao is dead, she can''t hypnotize the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager not wake up? "Is Ye Yaoyao really dead and not as fake as you are?"


    Ye Zhen angry Zhaoyang one eye, "I am also the first time to hear hypnosis, dad said that even if the hypnotizer died, the hypnotized people may not be able to wake up, sometimes I hope Ye Yaoyao is still alive, at least can let the Empress Dowager wake up."


    "People will change. If the Empress Dowager is not hypnotized, but after a year of change?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "No, no, I believe it must be because of Ye Yaoyao..." Ye Zhen shook his head, "Ye Yaoyao is around the Empress Dowager for a year, and I don''t know how many people have been planted around the Empress Dowager. Aunt Cheng is not here now."


    Zhaoyang suddenly remembered the maid who had just seen in the CI Ning palace. "There is a beautiful maid around the Empress Dowager. If she had been in Beiming Kingdom, she might have become the emperor''s concubine. Do you know who that is?"


    "Very good looking?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "Empress Dowager side, did you still remember what she looks like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    How can I not remember what the maiden looks like? Although she is not a gorgeous beauty, she has beautiful features and good temperament, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary maids. Zhaoyang naturally remembers very clearly.


    "Yes, but strangely enough, when you and the emperor arrived, she stepped down and never showed up again." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Zhen more listen to feel strange, the Empress Dowager in addition to Aunt Cheng did not pay special attention to that maid, and who will deliberately avoid her and Mo Rong Zhan? Suddenly, she thought of Ye Yaoyao.


    "Just remember, go back and draw the picture for me!" Ye Zhen grasps Zhaoyang''s hand to call a way.


    Zhaoyang said, "I haven''t painted people for a long time, but I can''t necessarily draw like them."


    Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang are both teachers of Mr. Shan. Naturally, she knows how good Zhaoyang is at drawing people. Even if the portraits she draws are not completely similar, at least 80% of them are.


    "If you don''t draw like that, no one can draw like it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Thank you so much." Zhaoyang takes a look at her.


    Their carriage just drove out of the palace not long ago, saw Ye Yiqing riding a horse to fly to come quickly.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen open mouth calls a way.


    Ye Yiqing just want to quickly enter the palace, and did not find Ye Zhen''s carriage, or hear her voice just busy rein.


    He flew off the horse and came to the carriage. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhaoyang deeply. He asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, "are you all ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s good to have the emperor." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Dad, are you ready to enter the palace to save Zhaoyang?"


    Ye Zhen sat down next to Zhaoyang, holding her hand and pinched it. "It''s OK. Go back first."


    On the way, Ye Zhen has told ye Yiqing all the things that have happened The culprit is the stepprincess. She just can''t see Zhaoyang live well. She knows that Zhaoyang has come back, and now she has the idea of dowry in Zhaoyang. If she knew that beitangcheng had given all the farmland to Zhaoyang, I think she would have come over and robbed without shame. "


    "You don''t have to worry about him. I have my own way to deal with it." Ye Yiqing said in a quiet and cold voice that he never bothered with women in general, but if he violated his bottom line and principles, he would never start to be polite.


    Zhaoyang said in a low voice, "the emperor has given orders. My business is no longer a problem. Now what I am worried about is premature."


    Ye Zhen smiles to see her one eye, "worry about me what?"


    "The Empress Dowager is so angry that she vomites blood. She will definitely charge this account to you in the future. I am afraid that you will have a hard time in the palace." Zhaoyang thought of Ye Zhen''s days in Lord Qin''s house before. He fell in love with Mo Rong Zhan. However, the Empress Dowager was so unhappy that he did not know when to have a comfortable day.


    "I don''t live with the Empress Dowager in the palace. She lives in the palace of benevolence. If I don''t want to see me, I''ll go to her less. How can she make trouble with me?" Ye Zhen faintly smiles a way.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at her daughter, "as long as you don''t care about her previous love, naturally you don''t need to worry."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Don''t leave Hulu Lane these days. No matter who is coming, don''t see." Ye Yiqing said to Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang nodded with a smile, "I didn''t intend to see them."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, so that there was no need to worry that someone would come to her to ask for help.


    Sent Zhaoyang back to Hulu lane, ye Yiqing just whispered with her, came back later, and left with Ye Zhen.


    "Take a good rest today, and I''ll see the portrait tomorrow." Ye Zhen said to Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "I''ll draw it in a moment and let someone send it to you."


    "What portrait do you want Zhaoyang to draw?" Ye Yiqing asked Ye Zhen while walking.


    "Zhaoyang said that I saw a very beautiful woman beside the Empress Dowager. I used to accompany the empress dowager, but I never saw a maid like Zhaoyang said. When the emperor and I went to the CI Ning palace, the maid disappeared. I thought it was strange, so I wanted to know what the maid looked like." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing slightly squinted, "I have seen her, and the Empress Dowager trusts her very much."


    "Do you look like Ye Yao Yao?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "I have never met Ye Yaoyao." Ye Yiqing said, "the maiden I saw in Zhaoyang should be the one I saw last time in the CI Ning palace."


    Ye Zhen knocked on her forehead, and she almost forgot that her father had never seen Ye Yaoyao. It seems that she has to see the portrait of Zhaoyang before she knows, "Dad, are you going to fight against the sheriff''s mansion?"


    "I need your help in this matter." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "What can I do for my daughter?" Ye Zhen immediately asked, she had long wanted to teach the following Princess and chuyang, but now she is a little sympathetic to them, who did not provoke, but provoked her father, they will certainly regret.


    Ye Yiqing pondered for a moment, "Zhaoyang was born in the prefecture Prince''s mansion, so you don''t have to be cruel and cruel. You don''t have to take her name. As for Zhaoyang''s eldest brother Whatever you want. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen feels that this need not be too heartless and cruel. It''s really polite to say that it''s not better for him to be ruined than to let her die? A widow without children had nothing to rely on. In her father''s opinion, she intended to expose the affair between her and chuyang. Could he survive in Kyoto?


    "You know the art of medicine. You should know how to get the news about her pregnancy." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen ate a startle, "father, how do you know he Shi is pregnant?"


    "People around her said it." Ye Yiqing said faintly that as early as he found out the affair between he and chuyang, he had already found out everything. He only thought that Zhaoyang belonged to the prefectural palace, so he didn''t plan to tell the scandal. Now he is no wonder.


    "Dad, you''re so clever." Ye Zhen praises a way.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "money can make ghosts move."


    "Leave it to me." Ye Zhen smiles. If Mo Rong Zhan didn''t arrive at the CI Ning palace in time today, the Empress Dowager really gave the chastity archway to Zhaoyang in time, that Zhaoyang would be destroyed in this life.


    Which widow can remarry with her chastity archway? Unless you throw them into the river with your hands and feet tied, you can remarry if you can survive.


    The Empress Dowager just wants to use Zhaoyang to attack her and her father. However, all this is because she succeeded the princess. If she is not taught this time, she will continue to use bad ideas in the future.


    "One more thing..." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "about the Empress Dowager being hypnotized, you can ask huangfuchen. The ancestor of his family is Qi Yanling. The books she left behind are almost omnipresent in astronomy and geography. Maybe huangfuchen can know the solution."


    Qi Yanling is a legend. Only Ye Yiqing knows that she came through the world. Maybe the hypnotism in this era has something to do with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Rocking leaves did not go out in her own house. She knew that Mo Rong Zhan had been secretly investigated in the Ning Ning palace. Sooner or later, she would find her. Before the Empress Dowager and her people were covering up for her, she would have been noticed by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Seeing that Lu Yaoyao is about to enter the palace, she thought that she could use the Empress Dowager to deal with that woman. Now it seems that she can''t. If she continues to stay in the palace, sooner or later, Mo rongzhan will find out that there is only one way to die waiting for her.


    What to do? It was not easy for her to survive. She didn''t want to die like this. Would she want to hide in the wilderness again?


    "Leaf girl, are you in there?" There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Shaking the leaf heard that it was a maid in the palace of benevolence. She opened the door to let her in, "Xiaoyi, how did you come?"


    "Shake leaf girl, father-in-law Fu has gone." Xiaoyi turned to close the door, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do, but I can''t stay in this palace." Shaking Ye''s heart was filled with anger. She had a hard time holding the palace. Today, she was too anxious. She should persuade the Empress Dowager not to provoke Lu Yaoyao. Now she has completely angered the emperor. The emperor wants to clean the palace again, but she has no ability to fight against it.


    Xiaoyi asked in a low voice, "shake ye, do you want to go to the wasteland to ask the master for help? I''m looking at it here in the palace."


    "What''s the use of going to the wasteland at this time? If I can''t escape this time, I''ll find a way to get out of the palace to find Dongmei. You can also try to pass on the situation here to the wasteland. I heard that your master is going to the western regions. Let him be more careful, so that no one can detect his whereabouts." Shake the leaf to say in a low voice.


    "Where are you going if you don''t go to the wilderness?" Xiaoyi asked suspiciously.


    Shaking Ye''s eyes coldly looked at the direction of the Qianqing palace. She had suffered too much before, and it was of no use to her. For the first time, she knew how to move her heart. When she lost her memory and needed help most, it was mo rongzhan who appeared in front of her. She fell in love with him, but he regarded her as my shoes.


    Any woman standing in front of a man without a thing, that man is not moved, it is a shame to leave calmly.


    She tried her best to stay with him, but he didn''t even care about the Empress Dowager for Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Yaoyao


    There is a strong sense of killing in Yaoye''s eyes. If there is a chance in the future, she must make Lu Yaoyao live a better life than death, and let her watch her beloved man empathize.


    "Is the Empress Dowager awake?" Shake the leaf to ask softly.


    "Not long after I woke up, are you going to find the Empress Dowager?" Xiaoyi frowned, "I''m afraid the emperor has already sent someone to guard it. You''d better not appear."


    Shaking leaf sneer, "even if I don''t show up, do you think the emperor can''t find me? Anyway, as long as I live, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Aren''t you afraid the emperor will kill you?" Xiaoyi asked in a hurry.


    "Unless the queen wants to die." Shake the leaves and hook your lips with a smile.


    Small clothes Leng Leng Leng, "what meaning?"


    Shaking leaf does not speak. If the emperor thinks that the Empress Dowager can kill her just because she is hypnotized, then he will collect the corpse for the Empress Dowager together.


    Speaking of this, she should really appreciate Lu Lingzhi. If he had not arranged Dongmei beside her, she would not have been able to live or control the Empress Dowager''s will.


    When Lu Yaoyao heard the Empress Dowager scolding her today, she did not know how she felt. Was she very sad?


    Shake the leaf sneer, open the door to the direction of the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager has indeed woken up. She is drinking medicine. She sees the shaking leaves coming in and quickly waves, "the leaves are coming. Come here."


    "Empress dowager, are you all right?" Yang Ye walks past with red eyes.


    "Aijia is OK..." The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile, "I thought you had an accident, shake the leaves, you hurry out of the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the maid in palace beside the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen takes the portrait of Zhaoyang painting, and frowns tightly.


    "That''s her. Do you know her?" Zhaoyang asked.


    Ye Zhen looks at the portrait carefully. The woman is really beautiful, but it is not ye Yaoyao. No, her eyebrows and eyes are very similar. Her eyes do not look timid. Can this person be ye Yaoyao?


    "I don''t think I''ve seen her before, but if I look at it carefully, I think she looks like Ye Yaoyao." Ye Zhen whispered, "do you think a person''s appearance will change?"


    "It depends on how it changes. Isn''t it the 18th anniversary of the women''s University?" Zhaoyang took a look at the portrait. "If you feel familiar with it, you''d better ask the emperor to send for a question. Anyway, she''s just a maid in palace. Besides, if you say ye Yaoyao is so capable, can''t she change her face?"


    Easy to look? Ye Zhen has a kind of feeling as if she is Ye Yaoyao, how did she survive


    Zhaoyang laughed, "then I don''t know."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how Mo Rong Zhan deals with Ye Yaoyao, but since he''s done everything, how can he still give ye Yaoyao a chance to live Was it the Empress Dowager who saved her?Think of this, Ye Zhen feel a lot of things can think through.


    "I''ll go into the palace now." Ye Zhen said, she would like to personally go to meet this maid.


    Zhaoyang pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "you tell me first, leaf adult wants how to deal with prefectures and princes mansion?"


    "Oh, who told you that my father was going to deal with the sheriff''s mansion?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "If I don''t know you and Mr. Ye, he went into the palace yesterday to see the Empress Dowager. Can you let her go?" Zhaoyang asked in a bad way.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "that is also her retribution, you don''t care too much."


    "Young..." Zhaoyang stops her.


    "I''m gone, and you''ll know what she''s going to end up with." Ye Zhen laughs way, lifted foot to walk out hall.


    She soon entered the palace and went directly to the imperial study to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Is this maid in the palace next to the Empress Dowager?" After listening to Ye Zhen''s words, Mo Rong Zhan''s portrait lifted her eyes and looked to Fu Gonggong.


    Duke Fu took a look at the portrait and was shocked. How could he look so like a noble Yao man? "Back to the emperor, the old slave has never seen this maid in the palace. If he does, the old slave will certainly recognize it."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color cold looking at the portrait, "go to the CI Ning palace to bring this maid."


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu Gonggong answered in a hurry.


    "Do you think Can she be ye Yaoyao? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "she was poisoned at that time."


    Ye Zhen said, "but at that time you are not in the palace, how to know if she is really dead?"


    "First." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is chilly. Does he underestimate Ye Yaoyao, or does she have an unexpected backing behind her?


    "If it was her It''s also a good thing. At least it can sober up the Empress Dowager. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The Empress Dowager shook the leaf''s hand. "The mourning family can''t protect you. The emperor has replaced many palace people in the palace of benevolence. Now the mourning family can''t even go out. I''m afraid the emperor has found you."


    "Even if the emperor finds out, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will die again." Said the leaf, lowering his head.


    "Yao Yao, you are a good child. I really hope you can stay here. Only when you are around can I feel at ease." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "don''t worry. If the emperor dares to kill you again, the AI family will not agree. For Lu Yaoyao''s sake, does he want to kill all the other concubines in the palace?"


    Shake leaf light ground to smile, "empress dowager, you don''t want to be separated from the emperor for the sake of servants, the emperor is still very filial to you."


    The Empress Dowager hums coldly, "if he is filial to the AI family, the AI family will not be so angry that she will vomit blood. Many of you have not heard of it. In order to please Lu Yaoyao, he actually agrees to marry Zhaoyang to Ye Yiqing. It is really a disgrace to the Royal family!"


    "Lord Ye is gentle and elegant, and there is no proper wife in the family. Princess Zhaoyang is in her double decade. How could she not be attracted to him?" Shake the leaf to say with a smile.


    "Then you can be shameless?" The Empress Dowager asked coldly.


    Shaking the leaf and sighing, "empress dowager, are you not angry now? Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself first. "


    As soon as her words were finished, Xiao Yi lowered her head and came in from the outside, "tell the empress dowager, father-in-law Fu is here, and he wants to Please go to the Qianqing palace


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed. "Where is he going to take the leaves? Call Forrest in. "


    Fu Gonggong looked up and heard the Empress Dowager''s words. He quickly lowered his head and brought a smile and came in, "servant, please give the Empress Dowager my regards."


    "Is the emperor''s maid in waiting for orders? Do you still need you to rob people here?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a cold face.


    "Empress dowager, you have misunderstood. Where does the emperor rob people from you? Isn''t Yaoye the eldest maid around you? The emperor is actually concerned about your body and wants to ask Miss Yaoye to ask her to ask her." It was the first time that Duke Fu saw Yaoye today. He felt that this man was really familiar. Although he did not look the same as Yaogui, he did look very similar.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is iron green, "if AI family does not let shake leaf go?"


    Fu''s father-in-law cried, "empress dowager, this This... "


    Shake the leaf in the heart sneer, even if she does not go to the Qianqing Palace today, can she avoid Mo Rong Zhan?


    "The empress dowager, the maidservant will go there in person. The emperor is concerned about you, and will not do anything about it." Shaking leaves whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    "Good, good!" The Empress Dowager also knew that it must be unavoidable, "Ford, tell the emperor that he called for the shaking leaf, and that she would have to come back all the way back, otherwise the mourning family would not live."


    Father Fu''s face turned white with fear, "Empress Dowager..."


    "Go away!" The Empress Dowager hums that the emperor and Lu Yaoyao don''t want to let Yaoye live, so she must be good.


    "I''ll leave." Fu Gonggong made a salute and left the palace with shaking leaves.


    Yaoye walks quietly behind the father-in-law Fu. She knows that this is a bad thing. Mo Rong Zhan must have noticed her existence before he can let him come.


    However, who is in Mo Rong Zhan face premise to her?


    The people in the palace of benevolence certainly dare not betray her. She has never shown her face in front of people who know her. Who knows her?


    In any case, if Mo Rong Zhan still refuses to let her go this time, she must ask him why she should die!


    On the main hall of the Qianqing palace, Ye Zhen looks out of the door. She wants to know who is the maid who the Empress Dowager trusts so much and whether she is Ye Yaoyao.


    "Come and sit down." Mo Rong Zhan helplessly looked at her, "Ford went to the CI Ning palace, and soon came."


    Ye Zhen turned to look at him, "if she is really Ye Yaoyao?"


    "Then let her solve the hypnosis for the empress dowager, and I will kill her again." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "If it''s really her..." Ye Zhen whispered softly, "that she is too terrible."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and held her gently in his arms. "If it is really her, it can only prove that there are people behind Ye Yaoyao. I will definitely find out this person."


    Ye Zhen some tightly embrace his waist, "I can''t imagine what kind of person still exists behind Ye Yaoyao, some terrible."


    "Don''t be afraid of me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Fu Gonggong with the shaking leaf into the hall, just to see this scene, he quickly lowered his head, "emperor, servant will bring the shaking leaf."


    Shake leaf strong endure jealousy to look at Ye Zhen, it is her again! Lu Yaoyao again! It seems that the person who found her around the Empress Dowager is her.


    Ye Zhen comes out of Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and raises her eyes to shake ye, who stands behind Fu Gonggong. She narrows her eyes slightly, but the portrait is still hard to see. Now the real person is standing in front of her, only to find that the shaking leaf eyebrows are more like Ye Yaoyao, but the manner Ye Zhen in her face has been completely unable to find the appearance of Ye Yaoyao.


    "Your servant has seen the emperor. Long live the emperor." Shake the leaf to ignore the leaf Zhen''s look, just the regular ground toward Mo Rong Zhan line a gift.Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask her to lie down, but stare at her coldly, "when did you enter the palace?"


    Yaoye is tensed up by Mo Rong zhansen''s cold eyes. She has never been afraid of anyone in her life. Only this Mo Rong Zhan always makes her fear involuntarily, "go back to the emperor, your servant is Not long ago, the Empress Dowager brought her into the palace. The maidservant''s family lived at the foot of the Huguo temple. The Empress Dowager pitied the maids for their loneliness, so she took them into the palace and became a palace maid. "


    The Empress Dowager brought a folk woman into the palace to be a medical woman? As a eunuch in charge of the matter, Fu Gonggong didn''t know about it at all? Mo Rong Zhan gave Fu Gonggong a cold look.


    Fu Gonggong was seen almost kneeling down, he was sad, the Empress Dowager intended to hide, he also had no way.


    "So you''re from Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Shaking the leaves should be whispering.


    "Living at the foot of Huguo temple since birth?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "Yes." "No one is allowed to live at the foot of Huguo temple. What''s your family''s origin? How dare you build a house there?"


    Shaking leaf''s face changed slightly, "maidservant..."


    "Ye Yaoyao, how did you survive?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t talk to her anymore. At the moment he saw her outside the hall, he affirmed that she was Ye Yaoyao.


    "Emperor, the maidservant''s name is Yaoye. I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Shake leaf low head to say, she knows still can''t hide from beginning to end.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you know what I''m talking about. Shen Yi washed her face."


    No matter how skillful the technique of Transfiguration is, it can''t be washed out.


    Shake the leaf to smell speech already is facial expression to change suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Shake ye, she is indeed easy to face, or to find the world''s most powerful transvestite for her to change the appearance, without the potion he personally prepared, it is impossible to clean her face.


    What she worried about was not that Mo Rong Zhan would let her show her original shape, but she was surprised that he could see that she was easy to face.


    Shen Yi has already brought a basin of water with medicinal smell, put it in front of the shaking leaves, and let the two maids come to wash her face.


    After washing for a long time, the appearance of shaking leaf still has no change, or her original appearance.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly coagulates eyebrow, already guessed that she is looking for who to help her to change face.


    "Emperor, what have you done wrong?" Shake leaf orbit is aglow, look at Mo Rong Zhan wrongly.


    Ye Zhen turned to Mo Rong Zhan and said, "let me adjust the potion."


    Shake leaf to see to Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly a Li, I don''t know why, she always has a inexplicable disgust to Lu Yaoyao, this person must be her nemesis.


    "Do you have a way?" Mo Rong Zhan asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "It''s no harm trying." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she had learned a little from Huangfu Chen, but every time she changed her face lotion would add a drop of Lingquan, which would wash more cleanly.


    Shaking leaf''s expression was indignant and aggrieved, "emperor, is the servant''s bad service to the Empress Dowager? I don''t know what you suspect the servant? Since I entered the palace, I have been serving the Empress Dowager with all my heart. If there is anything wrong, please point out the emperor. I don''t want to die without knowing it. "


    "When did I say I wanted you to die?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "you don''t have to quibble. Why does the Empress Dowager become such a temperament today? You are the clearest one."


    Shake the leaf to cry to shake head, "emperor, maidservant is wronged."


    Ye Zhen came to her slowly, "shake ye, ye Yaoyao It''s good to get a name. "


    "Is the name of sin the same?" Shake leaf a face to be aggrieved ground asks a way.


    "Before I got along with you, I didn''t find that you had such a deep mind. The hypnotism you have learned is really powerful, which can completely change one''s mind." Ye Zhen low Mou looks at shake leaf low voice to say.


    Shake leaf tight fist, "princess, maidservant don''t know what you are saying."


    Ye Zhen just faint smile, the basin of water in front of her was carried up, Shen Yi hastily took over from her hand, "princess, let belong down."


    "Take it, then." Ye Zhen said, and then take out a porcelain bottle from the purse, drop a little Lingquan to the potion, "and then wash her face."


    What water is in that porcelain bottle? It looks like crystal clear, just like water. Does she think that it can become a lotion to clean her face?


    Shake leaf heart sneer, don''t believe who can let her face easy wash off.


    "Yao GUI Ren..." The two maidens who were washing their faces with shaking leaves exclaimed.


    "What?" Shaking leaf hands holding his face, panic to see Mo Rong Zhan, "I am not what Yao noble, I am not."


    Ye Zhen looks at Ye Yaoyao who has recovered her original appearance. She can''t help feeling that she hasn''t seen her for more than a year. She has become more beautiful than before, and she is no longer as simple and ignorant as before. This is the real Ye Yaoyao.


    "Ye Yaoyao, what have you done to the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen asked coldly, before she was poor ye Yaoyao was used by others, but now regret that she was too soft hearted at that time.


    "What can I do to the queen mother? Is it true that the Empress Dowager likes me and doesn''t like you? Lu Yaoyao, you are too conceited. " Ye Yaoyao slowly stood up, in any case has been exposed, she no longer need to pretend.


    Ye Zhen also thought about this problem, but she took the pulse for the Empress Dowager yesterday. The Empress Dowager''s pulse was much worse than before. She felt that this was the influence of being hypnotized. "You don''t have to say such words to stimulate me. The Empress Dowager has always been gentle and gentle. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have become so."


    "It''s ridiculous!" Ye Yaoyao looked at Ye Zhen sarcastically, "before you were a princess, and ye Yiqing was not the prime minister in Dongqing. Naturally, she was not wary of you. Is it still the same as before? Do you think it is you or her son that matters to the queen mother? "


    "So you don''t want the Empress Dowager to wake up?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, although Ye Yaoyao''s words burst to see blood to let her in the heart prick pain, but she still a face calm, don''t want to let her see own affliction.


    Ye Yaoyao looked helpless. "I don''t understand what you said about hypnosis."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou se Sen looks at Ye Yaoyao coldly, "how did you survive?"


    "If God won''t let me die, I''ll be able to survive." Ye Yaoyao raised her eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing her clear and moving eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. "Emperor, I don''t understand why you want me to die. What did I do wrong?"


    "It seems that the Empress Dowager was completely bewitched by you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I can let you die once, naturally can let you die a second time, but you won''t have a second chance to survive."


    Ye Yaoyao laughed. "The emperor, you want me to die. Naturally, I have no ability to fight against it. However, if I die, the Empress Dowager will not live long. Does the emperor want to be an emperor who kills his mother indirectly?"Mo Rong Zhan''s face became gloomy, "what do you say?"


    "Ye Yaoyao, what have you done to the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen asked in a sharp voice.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the Empress Dowager likes me. It''s not the first time that I''ve died. My humble life is worthless to you. However, the Queen Mother''s life is precious." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile.


    "You..." Ye Zhen''s heart is filled with anger, she naturally does not care about ye Yaoyao''s life and death, but the Empress Dowager can''t care about it.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly came over, "I won''t let you die. However, you can''t live without dying. It will certainly not be better than you in the wilderness."


    Ye Yaoyao''s face changed slightly. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan angrily, "why? Don''t I look good enough? I can''t compare with landing on the land and die. If you don''t even look at me, you have to kill me? "


    "Do you deserve to be compared with Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a sneer.


    "Why not? Where is she better than me? " Ye Yaoyao asked reluctantly.


    Mo Rong Zhan even disdained to answer this question, "take her down until she says the way to wake up the empress dowager, otherwise Don''t let her die. "


    "What are you going to do to me?" Ye Yaoyao exclaimed, "if I don''t go back to the Ciling palace, the Empress Dowager will surely be angry. Do you want to be angry with the Empress Dowager?"


    Duke Fu goes forward and tells Mo rongzhan what the Empress Dowager said in the palace of benevolence, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager wants her around..."


    "In the eyes of the empress dowager, am I not as good as a palace maid?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Yaoyao with a sneer, "a traitor who assassinates me, what does the Empress Dowager think?"


    Ye Yaoyao finally changed her face, "let me go! Emperor, I am not willing to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Listening to Ye Yaoyao''s sharp questioning voice, Ye Zhen turns to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "what she said How much do you think is credible? "


    With what ye Yaoyao did to the empress dowager, it is not enough to die ten times. But if it is the same as what she said, if she dies, the Empress Dowager will not live, no matter how hateful she is, Mo rongzhan can never kill her.


    "Do you believe it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "in case she really hypnotized the Empress Dowager and controlled her will? Ah Zhan, it''s about the safety of the Empress Dowager. We can''t take risks. "


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said, "I will be prudent. Now I know that she is Ye Yaoyao. As long as she is not allowed to see the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will not be bewitched by her."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "who taught Ye Yaoyao''s hypnosis? I think that talent is really terrible. Can he be more powerful than ye Yaoyao? "


    "So I can''t let Ye Yaoyao die. Otherwise, how can I find out the person behind her? I will save her life and lead out the people behind her." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Is this the way to keep her?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly. He doesn''t tell Ye Zhen that Shen Yi has a set of methods to force people to tell the truth. However, the process is not acceptable to ordinary people. Just like what he said, he can''t survive or die. All his secret guards are not vegetarian. Ye Yaoyao''s ability to support three days is considered her great.


    "She will tell the truth." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen sighed, how could she not worry? Well, they underestimated Ye Yaoyao, so that she would have a chance to get close to the empress dowager, "ah Zhan, the Empress Dowager certainly doesn''t want to see me at this time, you go to accompany her."


    "I ask ah Yi to accompany her. When she sees me, she must ask Ye Yaoyao something." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he also cares about the empress dowager, but now the Empress Dowager thinks that he is partial to the young. If he goes, he will make her angry.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she still wants to tell her father that ye Yaoyao is still alive.


    Mo Rong Zhan pulled her back. "Don''t feel bad. The mother loved you before. She was sincere. If she was awake, she would be very happy that you became her daughter-in-law."


    Ye Zhen blushed to anger him one eye, "who is your daughter-in-law, now is not calculate."


    "How can it not count? What does that mean? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, lowered his head to kiss her cheek, and asked in her ear, "Yao Yao, after entering the palace, you are not allowed to take the pill of avoiding children."


    "How do you know?" Leaf Zhen cheek suddenly red into a piece, still thought he did not notice out.


    Mo Rong Zhan jokingly kisses on her lips, "we get along day and night. If we don''t have a heart like this, I should doubt if I don''t work hard enough."


    Ye Zhen did not good gas to push him away, "when is it all, talk is not a straight line."


    "What is your father-in-law going to do with the sheriff''s house?" Mo Rong Zhan is to see her frown to fight her, do not want her to think too much about the Empress Dowager.


    "Why does my father have to deal with the prefectures?" Leaf Zhen blinks an eye, a face doubts day''s appearance.


    Mo Rong Zhan ordered her forehead, "do you even want to hide from me?"


    "No Ye Zhen immediately shook his head seriously.


    "He went into the palace to expose Zhaoyang''s affairs and let the Empress Dowager vent his anger on you. If his father-in-law can bear it, it''s not ye Yiqing." Mo Rong Zhan is clear about Ye Zhen''s position in Ye Yiqing''s mind. Now the two most important people have been bullied. Can he be calm?


    Ye Zhen took the initiative to hold his arm, "the emperor, you don''t want to persuade my father not to provoke the prefectures?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "You know even that?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see him, what does he have in the end do not know?


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I guess."


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "after the princess is its body is not right, she was not a good thing, oneself follow Chu Yang not clear, for Zhaoyang''s dowry, she actually still uses Zhaoyang''s servants."


    "It seems that she can''t do without losing her reputation." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he didn''t care about the prefectures. Since he dared to provoke Ye Yiqing, he should be prepared to bear the consequences.


    "It''s cheap for her to just damage her reputation." Ye Zhen hum hum, Zhaoyang almost because of this thing destroyed the second half of his life, "I''m going to leave the palace, if ye Yaoyao tells the truth, you must let people tell me."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Ye Zhen left the palace and did not return to the Lu family, she went to the thousand gold line.


    "Here you are, girl." Hongling came out from inside to meet Ye Zhen, "has done according to your orders, the stepprincess of the prefecture is pregnant indeed, and in recent years has also secretly knocked out several, Doctor Liu is her doctor, collected a lot of money, this time the stepprincess or let Doctor Liu give her steal opened abortion medicine."


    "Is it open?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.Hongling said in a low voice, "what the master asked Doctor Liu to prescribe for her is tocolysis."


    How cruel! Ye Zhen said silently in his heart.


    "Then let her take good care of it." Ye Zhen light a smile, "after the princess in chuyang so many years of love, do not know the county princess?"


    Hongling said, "the county princess is he''s niece. Even if she knows, she can only swallow her grievance into her stomach."


    "It''s good to know the grievance. Find someone to calm her anger. It''s really necessary for her." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Yes, girl." Hongling responded.


    Ye Zhen looked upstairs, "where is the master?"


    "I was here just now. I went out not long ago. Maybe I went to Hulu alley." Hongling said.


    Just as she also want to go to Zhaoyang, "I also want to go, the matter of the prefectures will be handed over to you and Jianjia."


    Hongling answered.


    Ye Zhen came to Hulu lane, as expected saw Ye Yiqing here, Zhaoyang is playing the piano for him.


    "Did you not enter the palace? What''s the matter? " Ye Yiqing asked.


    "Dad, the maid in the palace next to the Empress Dowager is Ye Yaoyao." Ye Zhen can''t care about anything else. He tells Ye Yiqing what happened in the palace today She also said that if she was killed, the Empress Dowager would not live long. "


    Ye Yiqing Leng Leng Leng, "there is no hypnosis in this world will connect two people''s lives together."


    "But now the Empress Dowager is really inseparable from her." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "Dad, do you have a life method?"


    "Let me think about it." Ye Yiqing said, "Ye Yaoyao said that she did not hypnotize the empress dowager, but said that she was dead, and the Empress Dowager would not live long?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "she said so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Ye Yiqing pondered. He was thinking about hypnotism.


    He just heard that he didn''t know much about it. Is there any hypnosis that can make a person die?


    "Dad, if there is no Ye Yaoyao, can the Empress Dowager wake up?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s a little difficult." Ye Yiqing shook his head, "but I am not very familiar with hypnotism, this matter should also look for huangfuchen."


    Ye Zhen said, "master''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even if I want to find him, I can''t find it in a short time. But the emperor can''t send Ye Yaoyao back to the Empress Dowager."


    "If ye Yaoyao is afraid of death, she will do everything." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    "I always thought there was someone behind her." Ye Zhen sighed, "but that place in the wasteland I don''t seem to have heard of anyone. "


    It is reasonable to say that ye Yaoyao''s hypnosis should have been practiced for several years. A few years ago, the wasteland was still a barren land. Now, Ye Zhen only thinks of Lu Lingzhi.


    However, Lu Lingzhi has been defeated by Mo Rong Zhan. What kind of climate can he have in the wasteland and let Ye Yaoyao cover the sky in the palace? It won''t be him. Who can it be?


    "Think of a way to find huangfuchen first, this is also no way out." Ye Yiqing said, "also, concerning the empress dowager, you should intervene less. Whether the Empress Dowager has been hypnotized is one thing. You are not the queen, and some things are not suitable for you to manage too much."


    Ye Zhen obediently nodded, she did not intend to intervene, that is, how did ye Yaoyao do it? "I know that I won''t be in the palace these days."


    "How are you doing with that?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "Are you still worried about my work?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang looked at their father and daughter, "what you said should have something to do with me?"


    Ye Zhen said, "is he Shi''s matter son, you don''t know better than to know."


    "He Shi looks at although not how, but carefully she gets mad, with her kind of person quarrel is not interesting." Zhaoyang frowned.


    "If only she dares to make trouble." Ye Zhen smile way, "good, I still have something, do not disturb you."


    Zhaoyang glared at her with a reddish cheek.


    Ye Zhen smile Yingying with Ye Yiqing salute, "Dad, that I go first."


    Just left Hulu lane, Ye Zhen met ye Chunnan in the street.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Zhen laughs and walks past, looked at the golden good behind him one eye.


    Jin Shanshan is surprised to look at Ye Zhen, this person''s voice sounds like that little doctor in the barracks?


    "I''m free at home, so I come out for a walk. Aren''t you in the palace? Why is it here? " Ye Chunnan picks eyebrow to look at younger sister, "what are you and father doing these two days?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "where do you come from so many problems? I came out of the palace to find Zhaoyang, and was about to go home to find you."


    "That''s right. Let''s go with me to find the shop with crystal elbow. I haven''t found it for a long time." Ye Chunnan hugs Ye Zhen''s shoulder and throws Jin Shanshan behind him.


    "So you are thinking about eating!" Ye said with a laugh. "The shop was long ago, and moved to the street near Town God''s Temple."


    Ye Chunnan''s steps stopped, "moved there?"


    "Brother, how did you bring Jin Shanshan back? Are you really short of maid Ye Zhen looked at the back, how did she feel that her brother was not so simple in treating the prisoners of war.


    "Or leave her in the capital? Wan Ziliang will certainly send someone to kill her. It''s good to bring her here. Although there is no shortage of maids, she can command her Ye Chunnan''s handsome face has a smile of disapproval.


    Jin Shanshan walks to Ye Zhen''s front, looks at her closely, "you are that small doctor?"


    Ye Zhen eyebrow smile, "glittering gold, you are really good ear power."


    "You are a woman Jin Shanshan stares at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Isn''t that an obvious question?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan felt that she was played by Ye Zhen when she was in the barracks, and her eyes were widened with anger.


    Ye Chunnan said, "if my sister was not a girl, how could she have looked at you at that time?"


    , "brother brother, you go to Town God''s Temple, I will not go." Ye Zhen said.


    "I can go another day. You can walk with me here." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice. Even if he was optimistic and optimistic, he would return to the place where he thought he would never come back again in his life. Besides, it was the place where he had lived since childhood.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "brother, today''s weather is not bad, we go to the hunting ground to run a circle?"


    "Good!" Ye Chunnan thought of the scene of the game with his sister in the hunting ground before, but he was not interested in it.


    "Shanshan, will you come with us?" Ye Zhen smiles and looks at Jin Shanshan.


    "I don''t want to take a look at Jin Nan Chun Shan."


    "My young master goes hunting. If you are not a maid, where do you want to go?" Ye Chunnan asked unhappily."Ye Chunnan, don''t be a maid. You said you wanted to help me contact my father''s former department. It''s been so long. Did you deliberately cheat me?" Jin Shanshan stares at ye Chunnan and asks.


    "Why don''t you understand that your father''s old staff didn''t come to you, maybe they''ve already defected?" Ye Chunnan asked angrily, "do you think it''s so easy to get news? You think of yourself as a little general? "


    Jin Shanshan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "ye Chunnan, those old members of my father will never betray the Jin family. The Jin family army will always be the Jin family army!"


    "Now, where are there any jinjiajun? I don''t want to tell you that I don''t want you to be sad. General Jin''s Jin Jiajun has been recruited by Wan Ziliang for a long time. Do you think they will come to you again? Will you avenge General Kim? "


    "What do you say?" With tears in his clear eyes, Jin Shanshan looks at ye Chunnan in shock and sorrow.


    Ye Chunnan, don''t make a face. He didn''t intend to tell her about it, but she waited for the old Department to come to her every day, thinking that he was deliberately blocking her.


    "When did you know about it?" Jin Shanshan asked in a choked voice.


    "When did it matter?" Ye Chunnan said uneasily.


    Jin Shanshan''s eyes couldn''t stop falling tears. "When I was in Liusha City, you knew that you wanted to cheat me to leave, didn''t you?"


    Ye Chunnan frowned, "why should I cheat you?"


    "You are mean! Shameless However, Jin Shanshan thinks that ye Chunnan cheated her. He just wants to humiliate her and see her jokes.


    "Jin Shanshan, why do you swear?" Ye Chunnan asked angrily.


    Jin Shanshan wiped away his tears with one hand, then turned around and threw them away.


    Ye Chunnan cried, "have you forgotten your identity?"


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen frowns and looks at ye Chunnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Ye Chunnan was already a little silly when he ran away crying. Hearing his sister calling him with condemnation, he asked in a puzzled way, "what did I say wrong? If it is not for her good, why should I take her around? I only protect her for the sake of General Kim Tae, who is also a hero


    "Your heart is good, but what you say is too hurtful." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say, "I remember elder brother, you used to be a famous flower protector in Kyoto. How can you treat Jin Shanshan very differently now?"


    "She''s not the women she used to be." Ye Chunnan pursed his lips. In the past, he was gentle with those little girls because they were all guests of the family, and they were not family members. Jin Shanshan did not seem to be a member of his family. "Jin Shanshan is my prisoner of war."


    Ye Zhen said, "brother, she is so poor, you still think she is a prisoner of war, her father was killed by people?"


    "Well." Ye Chunnan recalled what he had just said, did he really say it too much?


    "She was not familiar with the place of life in Kyoto, so she let herself run away alone. What if something happened?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I want to find her."


    Looking at her elder brother''s fast footstep, Ye Zhen picks eyebrow lightly.


    "Girl, shall we go and help find someone?" Red tassels on one side asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen actually quite likes Jin Shanshan. Knowing her experience, she feels that this girl is not easy. Now her father is killed. She can''t go back to her country and her family. In fact, she is very poor.


    "Go and help." Ye Zhen said, Jin Shanshan just ran away, should not go far.


    Jin Shanshan is really not far away, because she has only been running for a long time. She actually meets several young masters of aristocratic families who have just come out of the restaurant. They may have been drunk. Jin Shanshan did not notice them because they were crying and ran into them. When the young masters saw that Jin Shanshan was pretty, with tears on his face, they thought they were the girl who had been bullied The mouth owes ground to tease a few words, still have to take her home when concubine.


    Jin Shanshan, who was already angry, couldn''t resist being teased like this. When she was in the capital city of the king, let alone tease her. If anyone dares to be reckless in front of her, she will be thrown out of the street.


    When ye Chunnan finds her, he happens to see Jin Shanshan beating these young masters into pig heads.


    "Stop it!" He went over and grabbed Kim''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "They want me to be a maid and concubine. I''ll beat them to death." Jin Shanshan angry voice called, out of a fire, she also calm down, "ye Chunnan, you let me go."


    Several young brothers who were beaten to tears cried out, "Stinky girl, who are you? If you dare to beat us, you must be impatient to live!"


    Ye Chunnan looked at those people with low eyes, and found that they were all known before, and coincidentally, he had beaten them.


    "Hu Haomin, what did you just say? Who is impatient to live?" Ye Chunnan looks down at the young man lying on the ground. This is the young master of the Hu family. He was ye Chunnan''s follower before. However, ye Chunnan''s association with these people was only a matter of face at that time, and he never had a heart to heart relationship.


    "Who are you? You... " Hu Haomin looked at ye Chunnan with wide eyes. "You are young master Nan..."


    Ye Chunnan gently kicked his calf, "get up quickly, don''t lie on the ground pretending to be dead."


    Hu Haomin quickly got up from the ground, just arrogant already did not know where to go, "young master Nan, when did you go back to Kyoto?"


    "Ye Chunnan?" Other people also stood up and looked at ye Chunnan, who was the third young master of Ye family who was called a gentleman like jade?


    "Not long after I came back, I happened to meet you teasing my maid." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    Hu Haomin looked at the woman behind ye Chunnan. He said with an embarrassed smile, "young master Nan, we don''t know that is your maidservant. How offended, please forgive me."


    Some people are unconvinced and cry, "Ye family is not the Ye family before, Hu Haomin, how can you still be as fawning as a dog?"


    "Shut up!" Hu Haomin glared at the man, "had it not been for you, would we have been beaten like this?"


    Ye Chunnan''s mouth floated a lazy and indifferent smile. He patted Hu Haomin on the shoulder. "It''s my maid who was reckless and accidentally beat you. Don''t mind. I''ll buy you a drink to make amends some other day."


    Hu Haomin said in a hurry, "young master Nan, you must not say so. This is a misunderstanding. How can you make amends to me?"


    "Even if you want to make amends, it''s also the stinky girl to make amends. Ask her to kneel down and kowtow for us, and then this matter can be settled." The man who just screamed pointed to Jin Shanshan and cried out.


    What is ye Chunnan? Ye''s family used to have ye Yisong''s hand to cover the sky. What is it now? Even if ye Yiqing becomes the prime minister, he is also the Prime Minister of Dongqing, and not from Jin. Besides, we all know that ye Chunnan did nothing in Kyoto before, and only read a few broken poems. What else can he do?


    "This is Song Shizi? " Ye Chunnan looks at Song Shizi with a smile."So what?" Song Shizi straightened his chest to ye Chunnan.


    "If you can''t beat a woman, do you want her to kowtow and kneel for you? Aren''t you afraid tomorrow will become a joke in Kyoto? " Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    Song Shizi''s face turned red, "ye Chunnan, you..."


    "Oh, song Shizi, you have the courage. You can''t even beat a girl. You dare to yell at general Ye. Don''t you know that general ye can crush you to death with one finger?" Suddenly, Hou Peidong''s cry came from the crowd.


    "What general ye?" Song Shizi asked suspiciously.


    Hou Peidong walked to ye Chunnan''s side and looked at Song Shizi with disdain. "You don''t even know ye Xiao general, who joined hands with our emperor to defeat Beiming kingdom in Liusha city. You really have the face to stand here."


    Song Shizi looked at ye Chunnan in shock, "he is from Dongqing General ye


    "You''ll know all day long, you can tell a fart!" Hou Peidong gave song Shizi a contemptuous look.


    Without waiting for song Shizi to speak, Hou Peidong said, "by the way, you seem to have just returned to Kyoto. I don''t know what has happened recently. We little general ye came back to Beijing this time to give his sister a wedding. You should know who his sister is, that is, the future empress who will marry the emperor soon."


    "Well, why do you say so much?" Ye Chunnan slapped Hou Peidong on the back of the head.


    Song Shizi was already pale with fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Ye Chunnan ignores Hou Peidong''s ridicule of those people. He goes to Jin Shanshan and frowns at her still angry face, "what are you running for? It''s not the capital of your Beiming kingdom. Who will go to find you if you lose it


    Jin Shanshan looked at him coldly, "you are still afraid that I can''t go back to Beiming kingdom. I''m not your prisoner now. Why don''t you lock me up and I won''t go anywhere."


    "You don''t know good or evil!" Ye Chunnan said angrily, "did you think it would be OK to stay in Liusha city at that time? Will Wan Ziliang let you go? "


    "I''m so ungrateful, master Ye. I''ve failed your kindness." Jin Shanshan hummed.


    Ye Chunnan laughed angrily, "don''t you just want revenge? Then you go. What can you do alone? "


    Jin Shanshan''s tears, which had already been stopped, burst out again. She felt desperate because she had no way out. She had been waiting for her father''s old family to come to her. She was waiting for a hope.


    See her cry again, ye Chunnan feel inexplicable irritability, he frowned at her, "what do you cry for?"


    "Can''t I even cry?" Jin Shanshan asked in a choked voice.


    Ye Chunnan did not see other women shed tears, but for the first time he felt irritable, "OK, don''t cry. Why don''t you tell me, what do you want?"


    Jin Shanshan clenched her lips. She was wondering what to do. What could she do if all her father''s old subordinates belonged to Wan Ziliang''s subordinates?


    No, absolutely not. Even if everyone else betrayed his father, Uncle Wu would not do that.


    "Go back and talk about it." Ye Chunnan saw that she wanted to open her mouth and waved her hand. Although this is Kyoto, some things can only be said in the room.


    Jin Shanshan called out angrily, "master ye, do you want to turn back again?"


    "When am I going back? Don''t push your luck. This is not the place to talk." Ye Chunnan said angrily, "also, who did you just hit? Although they should fight, do you think you can fight anyone you want in Kyoto? "


    Which of these people was not born in a famous Marquis''s house. If it was really a riot, he would not be able to keep Jin Shanshan. No one would care that she was a female general, let alone how poor her life experience was.


    Jin Shanshan took a look at Song Shizi and others. She regretted that she was just too impulsive. She just wanted to vent her anger.


    Ye Chunnan saw that she had a sense of regret, and his heart softened. Seeing that his sister had come, he opened his mouth and said, "you go back with my sister first, and I''ll give it here."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ye Zhen came over and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. She beat several people of song Shizi." Ye Chunnan said in a light tone, just like saying that the weather is fine today, "you take her home first, and I still have something to do with the monkey."


    Hou Peidong was talking to song Shizi, but when he saw Ye Zhen, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "You You Is it a man or a ghost? " As like as two peas, Hou Peidong had seen ye ye before. But the queen had been dead for several years, and suddenly she saw a man who looked exactly alike. No wonder he was so frightened.


    Ye Zhen asked with a light smile, "can you see the ghost in the blue sky and day?"


    Hou Peidong asked ye Chunnan in a low voice, "is this your other sister? It looks like the first queen


    "The twins certainly look alike." Ye Chunnan didn''t say well and waved to Ye Zhen, "you go back first."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "elder brother, that I first take to flash back."


    Jin Shanshan some hesitation, hesitated to follow Ye Zhen on the carriage.


    "My brother can''t speak. Sometimes a good heart can mean something else." Ye Zhen explains for ye Chunnan, in fact, she also feels puzzled. Her brother''s attitude towards Jin Shanshan seems particularly bad. Is it because Jin Shanshan is a prisoner of war, or because Jin Shanshan has hurt him before?


    "You are his sister, and naturally speaking for him." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "if he is not a kind hearted, you just hit song Shizi, you can''t be here now, he is actually protecting you."


    Jin Shanshan was silent. She might not have been able to leave so easily without ye Chunnan. Although those people couldn''t beat her, she couldn''t afford to offend her now.


    "How could you be a doctor in a military camp?" After half a ring, Jin Shanshan began to speak softly, and her eyes looked at Ye Zhen. I really don''t know how the ugly boy was easy to face at the beginning. She looked so good-looking.


    Ye Zhen smile, "at that time is for my brother to go, heard that he was injured."


    "How can you, a young lady, be a doctor?" Jin Shanshan looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously. She has heard that Lu Yaoyao will become the queen of Jin country later.


    "Then you are still the daughter of a famous general, don''t you also go to the battlefield?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan looked at her, low eyes could not cover the sadness, "what famous general, my father has not been killed."Ye Zhen said, "general Jin was killed, don''t you want revenge?"


    "Who said I didn''t want revenge? I wish I could go to Beiming and kill wanziliang immediately Jin Shanshan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Do you think wanziliang will let you go?" Ye Zhen asked, "I believe general Jin must have his confidant. Not everyone has taken refuge in the door of wanziliang. If you take revenge alone, you will be killed before you arrive in the northern hell kingdom. How can you avenge general Jin then?"


    Jin Shanshan pursed her lips. She only wanted to kill Wan Ziliang. She never thought whether she could go to Beiming kingdom. "Since I want to avenge my father, I''m not afraid to die."


    "Died before revenge?" Leaf Zhen turned a white eye, "that your father nine springs under certainly will be angry to come over, how to give birth to your so stupid daughter."


    "Lu Yaoyao, why do you curse people?" Jin Shanshan cried out angrily.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "are you not stupid? If your father were alive, would he want to see you killed by yourself before you got revenge? There are many kinds of revenge. This kind of mindless rampage is the most important thing. You just want wanziliang to have retribution. You don''t have to worry about firewood. Are you afraid that you won''t have a chance? "


    "Can I still have a chance to kill him?" Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice, looking out with some self mockery.


    "Opportunity is to fight for it, but only when you are alive can you have a chance." Ye Zhen said.


    Jin Shanshan was stunned for a moment, only when he was alive could he have a chance?


    "Well, it''s home. Come down." The carriage stopped, Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan in a daze.


    "Lu Yaoyao, I will not die." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice behind Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth hook up a wipe shallow smile, "that is not on the line, live well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The imperial court of Jin state is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. In addition to hearing some cases that the Ministry of punishment can not solve, the most important thing is the dark guards of Mo Rong Zhan. As for what these secret guards do, only Mo Rong Zhan can understand.


    The dungeons of the magistracy were not particularly gloomy, damp and cold. Although the light was a little dim, it was quiet and cold.


    Ye Yaoyao is shivering all over her body. It is clear that the sun is falling on her, but she just feels cold. It is cold to the bone. There is no pore on her body that is shivering.


    "What have you done to me?" Ye Yaoyao''s lips are purple with cold. She curls up and stares at Shen Yi. It''s clear that he hasn''t punished her. How can she feel like she wants to die.


    "You can''t stand it if you haven''t done anything to you, Miss Ye. You can''t bear the punishment in the inquisition." Shen Yi said faintly.


    Ye Yaoyao bit her teeth. "I want to see the emperor. I''m wronged."


    The smile on Shen Yi''s face became ironic, "everyone who came in said that he was wronged."


    "If there is something wrong with me, the Empress Dowager will not let you go." Ye Yaoyao called.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Shen Yi said.


    Ye Yaoyao soon learned that it was the cruelest not to let her die. She could not feel that her body was her own. It seemed that she was cold to the extreme and hot to the extreme, and the pain was so painful that her hair was numb. She would rather be killed.


    "I want to see the Queen Mother..." Ye Yaoyao is so angry that she can hardly speak. She has no wound on her body. What did they do to her?


    "If you want to see the empress dowager, you can first tell what you have done to the Empress Dowager?" Shen Yi said coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao''s expression is dull, she is forced to endure the pain of the whole body, "that you call Mo Rong Zhan, I tell him."


    "It''s already this time. Do you still want to see the emperor?" Shen Yi didn''t know when a middle-aged woman appeared. She took a look at Shen Yi and said, "it doesn''t look good to deal with this kind of woman with your methods. I came here."


    "Auntie Yin, what are you going to do?" Shen Yi asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t ask me more, just leave it to me." Aunt Yin looks at Ye Yaoyao like a poisonous snake.


    Shen Yi nodded, knowing that Aunt Yin would appear here must be the emperor''s meaning, "aunt Yin, I''ll go out first."


    "Who are you?" Ye Yaoyao looks at this completely strange middle-aged woman and is more alert in her heart.


    Aunt Yin laughed. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Aunt Cheng was killed by you, right?"


    Aunt Cheng? Ye Yaoyao''s heart startled, vigilantly staring at Aunt Yin, "what do you want to say?"


    "The Empress Dowager has always been very good to Aunt Cheng. She will never kill her easily. Her death has something to do with you." Aunt Yin sneers. She has nothing to care about in her life. She met aunt Cheng in the palace before and formed a friendship. Now her good friend is killed. She must take revenge for her.


    "So what, do you have evidence?" Ye Yaoyao asked with a sneer.


    Aunt Yin took a look at her and said, "I''ve done so much, but I want the emperor to pay attention to you. It''s beautiful. It''s a pity that your heart is too vicious."


    Ye Yaoyao doesn''t think Mo Rong Zhan will kill her. After all, the Empress Dowager''s life is still in her hands. As long as she grits her teeth and bears it down, she will return to the CI Ning palace.


    "The emperor said that if you want to stay in the CI Ning palace, you can''t keep this face, so that people will not recognize you as a Yao noble." Aunt Yin said without expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Yaoyao asked in panic. She didn''t believe Mo Rong Zhan would be so cruel. How could he treat her like this?


    Aunt Yin laughed and said, "don''t you know in a moment?"


    "What is that?" Ye Yaoyao stares at the things in aunt Yin''s hand.


    "The one who can make a real difference to you." Aunt Yin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ci Ning palace, bedroom hall.


    "The emperor, you summoned Yaoye to the Qianqing palace. Why haven''t you put her back?" The Empress Dowager looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a heavy face, and is only worried about ye Yaoyao who has been arrested.


    "Empress mother, the real identity of that Yaoye is a rebel. She wanted to assassinate me in the Qianqing palace, and she has been detained by me." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that ye Yaoyao is still threatening the safety of the empress dowager, so he did not kill her. However, she turned the Empress Dowager into such a situation. It was not enough to calm his anger by closing her. She had her own punishment.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, she was furious, "how could she be a rebel? She was..."


    Mo Rong Zhan only understood what the Empress Dowager wanted to say. He deliberately asked, "who is she? Why can the empress mother be sure that she is not a rebel? "


    "Rebel? Where did Jin Kingdom come from? Did you kill all those people? Emperor, the AI family has said that if there is anything wrong with shaking leaves, the AI family will not live! " Cried the queen mother.


    "In the eyes of the empress dowager, the life of her son is not as good as that of a palace maid. She wants to assassinate me. The empress mother has never asked me whether I am hurt. She only thinks about the maid. I really want to know what kind of ability does shaking leaf have. The empress mother thinks of her so much that even her two sons are inferior to her!" Mo Rong Zhan, his voice was low, and his tone was frightfully cold.The Empress Dowager was said to be speechless. She was staring at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, do you know her identity?"


    "Empress mother, what should I know about her identity?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Emperor, shaking leaf, how a weak woman assassinates you in the Qianqing palace, you just want to kill her to make up such a reason." The Empress Dowager said that he would not mention the identity of Yaoyao, or Yaoyao''s identity would make their mother and son separate.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "if she is not threatened, why should I kill her?"


    "Emperor, it''s rare for the mourning family to have a kind maid. Do you have to kill her?" Asked the queen mother.


    "Even if this person threatens me, will the empress mother keep her around?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, "are you worried about her threatening you or others?"


    "I don''t think her existence is good for anyone." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "So you have to kill her." The Empress Dowager sneered, "then why do you come to ask about the AI family? The life and death of the AI family is meaningless to you."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up, "I just do this for the sake of the empress mother."


    "You go. I don''t want to see you." The Empress Dowager said angrily, and then coughed vigorously, "go out! Get out of here


    "Mother, take good care of yourself." Mo Rong said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    In the palace of chuyang Prefecture, the stepprincess who lived in the upper room was in a very confused mood. She didn''t expect to go into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager about Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing. The emperor ordered Zhaoyang''s freedom of marriage in a twinkling of an eye, which showed that all her words in the palace were ineffective. Not only that, but also completely offended Zhaoyang and did not know what she would do next.


    "Princess, here comes the medicine." A maid came in from outside with a tray in her hand.


    After the princess pressed down the confusion in her heart, she drank the medicine sent by the maid, "this time how different from the previous several times, it seems that there is no abdominal pain."


    The maid lowered her head and said, "the doctor said that this time we should take care of it slowly, otherwise it would be a great loss to your body."


    "Come on, go down." After the princess nodded, "where is the princess? Didn''t you send for him? "


    "County Princess The princess of the county seems to have some discomfort. The princess has been in the yard all the time. The maids and maids are stopped by the people of the princess when they want to pass a message in. " The maid whispered.


    Thinking that the princess of the county could occupy chuyang openly, jealousy from the bottom of the princess''s heart surged up, but it was her niece, who had betrothed her to chuyang.


    "I see." After the princess was a little agitated, she sent all the maids in the room.


    After the princess looked at herself in the mirror, she didn''t want to have an affair with chuyang. She was just a woman. She was too young to be widowed. She couldn''t resist the temptation to play with Mr. Jiao secretly. Once he was accidentally seen by chuyang, he pressed on her when she couldn''t bear it, saying that he couldn''t compare with Mr. Jiao?


    Once there will be a second time, she and chuyang are so indistinct secretly mingling.


    Although they had been very confidential, she felt that the princess of the county must have noticed it, otherwise she would not have come to ask for her peace in the past year.


    Then the princess suddenly wanted to give birth to a child for herself. Even if she had a baby secretly, she covered her abdomen. The child was not knocked out yet. Keep it It''s a comfort to keep it.


    "Cui''er, cui''er!" Then the princess called out to the maid.


    The maid came in from outside in a hurry. "What can I do for you, princess?"


    "Since the county princess is ill, go and have a look." After the princess said, has stood up to walk outside.


    Cui''er is startled. After the princess, this is going to add a block to the county princess!


    He, the princess of the county, is not really ill. She has been married to the prince for several years and has only two daughters. Her concubine has not given birth to a son. She has always wanted to give birth to the eldest son of chuyang. Now that she is pregnant again, she is more nervous than ever.


    "Princess, can you accompany me to Huguo temple tomorrow? I I want to ask the Buddha to give us a son this time. " Xiao He Shi lowered his head and said timidly to chuyang.


    Chuyang looked at her white and beautiful neck, and remembered that she was always shy and timid in front of him. He nodded, "I will accompany you to go there tomorrow."


    Little Ho''s surprise raised his head to smile at him, all the pain and grievance in his heart seemed to be comforted at this moment.


    "Report back to the princess, the princess of the county. Here comes the princess." Suddenly a report came from the maid outside.


    Chuyang frowned slightly, turned his head and saw that his face had turned pale. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    He shook his head. "I I''m fine. "


    "If you don''t feel well, go and lie down on the couch. I''ll see the stepprincess." Chuyang said.


    She really didn''t want to see the stepprincess. She was afraid that she could not control her hatred and anger.


    "Is that good?" He asked in a low voice.


    Chuyang did not doubt other, let the maid serve the little he family to rest.


    Looking at the back of chuyang''s departure, he''s eyes soon filled with tears.


    "Princess of the county, I heard that..." The maid stopped talking next to Xiao He.


    He frowned and asked, "what did you hear?"


    "I heard that Princess Ji was drinking tocolysis recently..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yaoyao finally knows what life is like death.


    Mo Rong Zhan is more cruel and cruel than she imagined. The man Is he different from Lu Yaoyao alone?


    "I want to see Lu Yaoyao..." Ye Yaoyao doesn''t dare to look at the mirrors around her. Her face has been destroyed. The walls are covered with mirrors. When she looks up, she can see an ugly looking at herself.


    "Let me see Lu Yaoyao. I''ll say anything." Ye Yaoyao cried out. She wanted to die, but she didn''t feel reconciled. She didn''t know where she lost.


    Shen Yi reports Ye Yaoyao''s request back to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen is also in the palace. She is called in by Mo Rong Zhan to see the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager knows that ye Yaoyao has been arrested, her spirit has been withered. Even if Mo Rongyi accompanies her every day, she can''t make her happy. Although she doesn''t mention Ye Yaoyao again, Mo Rong Zhan knows that it must have something to do with Ye Yaoyao.Ye Zhen has thought of a way to let people find Huangfu Chen, even Qi Jin in the field has been called back by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''ll see her then." Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, "maybe you can let her say what she did to the Empress Dowager."


    "She won''t say it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "if she could speak, she would have said it already."


    "Who is the man behind her Ye Zhen asked, "she is from the original, Lu Ling now also in the wilderness..."


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "you suspect is Lu Ling Zhi?"


    "I don''t know. I always think it''s impossible, but I can''t think of anyone else except that he has something to do with us in the wilderness. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Lu Lingzhi can''t hypnotize. Ye Yaoyao would have hypnotized before he arrived in Kyoto. If she hadn''t hypnotized Lu Shide, Lu Shide would not have brought her back, and she would not have met Lu Lingzhi. Behind her, the talent who taught her hypnotism should be found. As for Lu Lingzhi I really don''t trust him. He is a very clever man. I was negligent when I didn''t kill him. " Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Ye Zhen thinks Ye Yaoyao wants to see her for a reason, "let me see her, even if I don''t ask, as long as there are clues."


    "Let Shen Yi bring her here. Don''t go to see her in the police station." It was not a place for her to go, and he didn''t want her to see such a gloomy place.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, "empress dowager, she..."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I will go to see her with you first."


    "Ah Zhan, do you know who taught Ye Yaoyao hypnosis?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I can only guess that it''s from Xiliang. It''s not clear who it is." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    When the Empress Dowager knew that ye Yaoyao had been arrested, her spirit withered and she could not lift her spirit every day. Even with her beloved little son around, she had no motivation to speak. She wanted to hear ye Yaoyao read to her, as if only by listening to Ye Yaoyao''s voice could she sleep.


    "Mother, drink the medicine." Mo Rong Yi came over with the medicine, "you get better soon. After a few days, we will go to the hundred flower garden together. You will enjoy the flowers and I will go hunting, OK?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." The Empress Dowager said feebly that she had been unable to sleep well for several nights. Where she had the strength to stand up, she didn''t want to go anywhere. "I don''t want to eat the medicine. Take it away."


    Mo Rong Yi said helplessly, "mother, what''s wrong with you? These medicines were made by the medical officer of Qi. Can''t you trust him? "


    "Ah Yi, you go and call for Yaoye. I want to see her. I can''t hear her voice. I can''t sleep." The Empress Dowager said to Mo Rongyi.


    "Mother, why do you still think of her? Yaoye is an assassin. Let her be by your side, isn''t it worrying for your brother? What if she uses you to hurt you? " Mo Rong Yi reluctantly asked, he really don''t understand, that shake leaf after all where good, unexpectedly can let empress dowager to her so much value.


    "How can she be an assassin?" said the Empress Dowager? If she had threatened the AI family, she would have killed her. How could she wait until now? "


    Mo Rong Yi sighed helplessly, "empress mother, the emperor will not wronged her casually, you do not doubt."


    "What your brother does now is for Lu Yaoyao, not for his family." The Empress Dowager''s tone is full of resentment.


    "Empress mother, you used to like to die young, but for that shaking leaf, would you hate her so much?" Mo Rongyi''s tone is also a little impatient. He can''t figure out how the Empress Dowager suddenly dislikes Yaoyao so much. He doesn''t do anything.


    The Empress Dowager''s expression looks a bit ferocious, "she is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, Ye''s family was robbed by your royal brother, will she not want revenge?"


    "No!" Mo Rong Yi said definitely, "Yaoyao is not such a person."


    "How do you know she won''t?" Asked the Empress Dowager angrily.


    Mo Rongyi simply couldn''t help the Empress Dowager''s obstinacy. "Empress mother, why do you have to think that you will get revenge when you die young? If she wanted to take revenge, she would have done it. At that time, I fell into a trap, and I was so ill that I almost died. She saved me. My brother was hurt by a tiger, and all of them died young. Mother, why do you only think about the things that haven''t happened yet, but never think about the good things that died before? "


    The Empress Dowager is speechless by Mo Rongyi. She knows that some of her words are right, but there is a strong feeling in her heart. As long as she thinks of the name Lu Yaoyao, she will feel uncontrollable irritability and disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    "Enough, don''t mention her any more. I don''t want to hear her name!" Exclaimed the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rong Yi was eager to speak but stopped. He had better not say anything at all. He just sat beside him and sulked.


    "The emperor arrived." Outside came the voice of father-in-law Fu.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes directly.


    "Brother Huang, die young." Mo Rong Yi see Ye Zhen also came together, the eyes to the Empress Dowager that side aimed.


    The Empress Dowager who wanted to pretend to sleep heard the word "Yaoyao". She immediately opened her eyes and looked at her coldly, "do you still want to piss off the mourning family, emperor, why did you bring her here? I don''t want to see her. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the Empress Dowager with deep eyes. "Empress mother, Yaoyao is concerned about you before coming to see you."


    Ye Zhen knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see her, but faced her smoke again, she still felt a little sad in her heart, "empress dowager, I heard that your body is still some discomfort, Minister daughter..."


    "As long as you don''t stay here, Aijia will be fine." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "Empress Dowager..." Ye Zhen bit the lip gently.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched the hand of Ye Zhen, "in this case, you have a good rest after mother, I first take Yaoyao back."


    "Emperor, when will you put the leaves back?" The Empress Dowager suddenly opened her eyes, "without her, I can''t sleep at night. Are you willing to see AI''s death?"


    "Empress mother, shaking leaves is too dangerous. I can not kill her, but I will never let her go to the palace of ciling." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager angrily said, "the AI family thinks Lu Yaoyao is more dangerous. Why don''t you kill her?"


    Ye Zhen heart bottom a sink, originally in Empress Dowager''s heart, already can kill her without hesitation?


    He looked at the Empress Dowager faintly, "empress mother, you have been confused by Ye Yaoyao."


    "The Emperor..." Cried the queen mother.


    "I''ll go back first. The Empress Dowager had better not mention the person who shakes leaves. If you want to hear other people read to you, I can read it to you every day." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Are you going to kill her?" she said


    "Yes Mo Rong Zhan simply said, "mother, have a good rest. I''ll go back first.""The emperor! Ah Zhan The Empress Dowager yells at Mo Rong Zhan''s back.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand also did not return to go out.


    "Mother, don''t embarrass the emperor." Mo Rongyi supported the Empress Dowager.


    "Is he still my son? Is he still my son? " The Empress Dowager cried.


    Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice, "mother, do you still treat us as sons? You are determined to leave the leaves behind. If you have any accident, can your brother be better? Why don''t you understand brother Huang''s painstaking efforts? "


    "He didn''t want to mourn for his family. He did it for Lu Yaoyao. For Lu Yaoyao, he didn''t even want the concubines of the whole harem. You can see how he killed the others one by one." The Empress Dowager cried.


    "Empress mother..." Mo Rong Yi was helpless and sad. He wanted to tear up Ye Yaoyao.


    The Empress Dowager took Mo Rong Yi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, you can go to Chengde villa with the Empress Dowager. You can''t stay in the mourning family of the CI Ning palace."


    Mo Rong Yi quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan have left the CI Ning palace, she sighed, "I really don''t understand, ye Yaoyao is how to do, unexpectedly let the Empress Dowager become like this."


    "Did you listen carefully to what the Empress Dowager said just now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "she said that if she didn''t listen to Ye Yaoyao''s study, she couldn''t sleep. Did ye Yaoyao secretly hypnotize the Empress Dowager when she was studying?"


    "Book?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "which book does the Empress Dowager like to listen to most at ordinary times?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll call the maids of the palace of benevolence and ask them to know."


    "I''ll go to see ye Yaoyao and try to see if it''s related to studying." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Ye Yaoyao is finally taken out of the police station. She looks up at the blue sky and feels as if she sees hope. Mo rongzhan must be soft. The Empress Dowager is inseparable from her. Without her, the Empress Dowager can''t sleep safely.


    Hehe, she still won.


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t love her, as long as she stays with the empress dowager, she has a way to make his and Lu Yaoyao''s life uneasy.


    She will not let Lu Yaoyao go. Her face In any case, it''s on Lu Yaoyao''s head.


    Ye Yaoyao raised her eyes and found that this was the way to enter the palace. She had a smile on her mouth. As long as she returned to the empress dowager, she could find a way to restore her original beauty.


    "This is not the direction to go to the palace of mercy. Where are you going to take me?" Ye Yaoyao did not finish, but found that although she was in the palace, but this is not to the CI Ning palace.


    "Who said he would take you to the palace of mercy?" The palace man in front said in a shrill voice that he had taken Ye Yaoyao to the side hall behind the Qianqing palace.


    Ye Yaoyao looks around and doesn''t know what she will face next. It''s not the Empress Dowager who wants to see her, but Mo rongzhan who wants to see her? He didn''t give up trying to know what she had done to the Empress Dowager?


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Yaoyao''s calm mood has become a little uneasy.


    She couldn''t stop walking to the door and almost ran into the person outside. She looked up and saw that it was Lu Yaoyao!


    "It''s you!" Ye Yaoyao side head, do not want to let Lu Yaoyao see her face at this time.


    Ye Zhen almost can''t recognize the person in front of her is Ye Yaoyao. She didn''t see her for a few days. She actually turned into this pair of appearance, "you..."


    "Are you satisfied to see me like this?" Ye Yaoyao asked in a cold voice. She looked like a snake with poison in her eyes. She wanted to eat Ye Zhen.


    "You deserve it." Leaf Zhen light ground nods, crossed her to walk in, "you could have had a better life."


    Ye Yaoyao cried, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have been fine."


    "Is your kindness what you get from hurting the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen looks at her coldly and sharply.


    "How can I hurt the Empress Dowager when she is so kind to me? It was you who envied me that bewitched the emperor. The emperor thought that I had bewitched the Empress Dowager and Lu Yaoyao. You are the damned one! " Ye Yaoyao cried bitterly.


    Ye Zhen hook lip sneer, "you did not hurt empress dowager? In this way, I''m not afraid to kill you. What you said before was just made up to survive? "


    "Then you can try to kill me. The Empress Dowager treats me like her own daughter. If she knows that I am dead, she will be too sad, unable to sleep at night, and can''t eat? Do you want to be accused of being unfilial before you enter the palace? " Ye Yaoyao in front of Ye Zhen does not have the slightest timidity, on the contrary, the momentum is awe inspiring, as if she is the representative of justice.


    "Can''t sleep at night, can''t it be because you didn''t study and hypnotize her?" Ye Zhen was not affected by her, but asked calmly and coldly.


    Ye Yaoyao''s face changed slightly, "how do you know about studying?" Probably sensing that she was speaking too fast, she sneered again, "can you hypnotize by studying? Then try to hypnotize me by studying


    "No one else can, but you can." Ye Zhen is not sure whether reading is able to hypnotize, she just wants to talk, since to routine, nature can not show timidity, "although I do not understand hypnosis, but, does not mean that others do not understand, this world is not only you will hypnotism."


    Ye Yaoyao laughed, "is that right?"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want in the palace as long as you threaten the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen ignores Ye Yaoyao''s sneer.


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want to tell me and how I hypnotize the Empress Dowager? Or do you want to know who taught me hypnosis? " Ye Yaoyao asked with a smile, "I will not tell you. I have become what I am now. What is the meaning of living? I will not let you be satisfied even if I die."


    Ye Zhen the least want to see is Ye Yaoyao this kind of not afraid of death attitude, however, her words or let people hear clues, she this is to admit that he will hypnotize?


    "Yes, I''d like to know who taught you hypnosis, but I''d rather you didn''t show up in front of me." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Are you afraid that I will threaten your position?" Ye Yaoyao said with a smile, "I look no worse than you. The Empress Dowager likes me more now. As long as I am in the palace, I can threaten your position at any time. Because of this, you can''t wait to urge the emperor to kill me?"


    Ye Zhen mouth corner floats a silk light smile, "Ye Yao Yao, do you know why can be defeated? You are so conceited. "


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you really want to say?" Ye Yaoyao asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the Empress Dowager has woken up, and you have no need to live, let alone..." Ye Zhen''s sight in her face turned a circle, "now even if you stand in front of the empress dowager, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will treat you as the devil''s fierce ghost."


    Ye Yaoyao thought of her face. She put her hands over her cheek and shrieked, "ah! Lu Yaoyao, you will die badly! What if you kill me? Do you think Mo rongzhan will only like you in the future? You will always be old and pale. In the future, you will watch Mo Rong Zhan fall in love with other women and favor other women. What I have received today, you will surely have retribution in the future. ""What you have received today is what you deserve." Ye Zhen facial expression says, "if you do not hurt others, others will not hurt you."


    "Lu Yaoyao, you wait. Even if I die, the Empress Dowager will only hate you even more and even more. Unless you die, she will not untie her heart knot. One is the Empress Dowager of the emperor, the other is his beloved woman. If two women fight with each other, do you think he will have a tired day?" Ye Yaoyao smiles triumphantly, with a look of madness.


    I have to admit that ye Yaoyao is a very smart woman. Otherwise, she would not have lived in the wilderness for so many years and would have returned to Kyoto safely. If she had not become the ignorant and innocent Ye Yaoyao from self hypnosis, maybe she would not have come to such an end today.


    No, it should be that she will not meet Lu Lingzhi when she is timid. She will be used by Lu Lingzhi to approach Mo rongzhan. Maybe everything will be different.


    "What you see is only what you can see, but not what I see." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I suddenly feel It''s also good for you to live to see me and the Empress Dowager return to be close as mother and daughter. "


    Ye Yaoyao sneered, "absolutely impossible!"


    "Then you can watch it." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Ye Yaoyao knew that it was impossible for her to return to the CI Ning palace, or even to be locked up in the terrible place of the inspector general for ever. She fully understood what Mo Rong Zhan meant by saying that "we can''t live or die".


    Does she want to live in that place like this?


    "I won''t give you a chance to humiliate me." Ye Yaoyao said, suddenly rushed to the side of the pillar in the past.


    "Stop her!" Ye Zhen a fierce drink, Shen Yi''s figure immediately appears from the door.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was still a slow step. Ye Yaoyao''s forehead fell down with blood and a proud smile on her mouth.


    "Call the doctor!" Leaf Zhen calm face says.


    She went to Ye Yaoyao''s side and noticed that she still had a breath. "Ye Yaoyao, I won''t let you die. If you die, the Empress Dowager''s hypnosis can''t be untied. You can live well, like a poor mole ant living in a dark place, watching how I get everything you can''t get, and how the Empress Dowager wakes up."


    With that, she took out the porcelain vase from her arms and dropped a little bit into Ye Yaoyao''s mouth.


    As long as you can support the imperial doctor to treat her, a drop of Lingquan has been able to let Ye Yaoyao live.


    Mo Rong Zhan strode in from outside, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but she just wanted to die." Ye Zhen whispered, "the emperor, can''t let her die, anyway, she can''t escape, let her live."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to kill Ye Yaoyao. Since Ye Zhen has said so, then shut her up in the ducha yuan.


    Shen Yi quickly invited the imperial doctor to come over. After checking Ye Yaoyao''s pulse, he determined that she still had the breath of life. Mo rongzhan ordered the imperial doctor to treat Ye Yaoyao, and asked Shen Yi to send her back to the inspection center.


    Ye Zhen no longer see ye Yaoyao, and Mo Rong Zhan return to the front hall, "let people find Ye Yaoyao often read to the Empress Dowager?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "I have found it. It''s a Buddhist sutra."


    "Buddhist scriptures?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "I just tried Ye Yaoyao, when it comes to studying, her face changed a little, I think this book still has problems."


    "The Empress Dowager wants to go to Chengde Mountain Villa with her aunt. I have ordered someone to arrange it. I will give this book to ah Yi and let him read it to the Empress Dowager every day." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Ye Zhen asked, "the Empress Dowager wants to go to Chengde villa?"


    "Now when the Empress Dowager stays in the palace, she can only think of Ye Yaoyao everywhere. Instead of making her angry, she should go to Chengde villa to relax."


    "I want to find a Yi, the Empress Dowager''s body is still a little bad, I concocted some pills for him to take, let him eat a little for the Empress Dowager every day, can recuperate the Empress Dowager''s body." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, reached out and rubbed her forehead and hair, "the empress mother treats you like this, aren''t you angry?"


    "Even if you are angry, you are not angry empress dowager." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, did not have good gas ground angry his one eye.


    "You shouldn''t be angry with me, then?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen hum hum hum, "if not you, ye Yao Yao won''t try to enter the palace, she just wants to get your favor."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked helplessly, "I am wronged."


    "It''s your fault anyway!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in a low voice. He held her in his arms with one hand and kissed her with his head. After a moment, he said in a hoarse voice, "I know my mistake. I must be restrained in the future. Don''t let other women covet my beauty."


    Ye Zhen was teased to laugh out a voice, "quickly let me go!"


    "Yaoyao, don''t think too much about it. I''ll settle the rest of the matter, waiting for my queen to become my queen." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    "I know." Ye Zhen looks at him a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hulu lane, Zhaoyang house today an unexpected guest.


    "Zhaoyang, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you haven''t changed much." Xiao He looked at Zhaoyang timidly. There was no such thing as the princess of the county. She had never dared to have a sister-in-law''s airs in front of her sister-in-law.


    "Princess of county, you''re not looking for me to reminisce today, are you?" Zhaoyang asked faintly that she didn''t hate Xiaohe, but Xiaohe was the niece of the princess. When she was married, didn''t Xiao he say a word for her?


    "Zhaoyang, I There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "County princess, we don''t seem to have such friendship." Zhaoyang said lightly that she was not interested in what he wanted to say.


    "Do you really ignore the prefectures? The princess is your brother-in-law. " He looked at Zhaoyang pitifully.


    Zhaoyang hook lips a smile, "my brother-in-law didn''t put my sister in mind, not to mention we broke off the relationship a few years ago, county princess, you''d better go."


    "Even if the queen consorts with the princess, you don''t care? If something happens to the princess, in the future Will you be able to feel at ease in the face of your mother-in-law in the future? " He asked with courage.Zhaoyang Mou color is slightly cold, "you when County Princess all did not stop own husband, still expect me to be able to do for you?"


    "Zhaoyang, the next princess is pregnant..." He said with a pale face, "there used to be, but she knocked them out secretly. This time, she But he''s taking birth control pills. If it gets to the ears of outsiders, your brother will be ruined. " Small He Shi tearful eyes whirling at Zhaoyang, "please, can you think of a way?"


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to kill the child for you or let chuyang send away the stepprincess? " Although Zhaoyang was shocked, his face was still calm.


    Xiaohe bowed her head in embarrassment. She didn''t want to break the relationship between husband and wife. She didn''t dare to mention this matter in front of chuyang. Originally, she expected Zhaoyang to come forward. Now, listening to Zhaoyang''s meaning, she didn''t want to interfere in this matter?


    "Zhaoyang..." She looked at Zhaoyang at a loss, "is the child born by the next princess? Are the princes and the first princesses to be humiliated like this


    This is to let Zhaoyang silence.


    If the princess gives birth to a child, her father and mother will lose face. Although they are no longer there, they will not be at ease if such a scandal happens at home.


    "You go back." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    Xiao he knelt down with his stomach covered. "Zhaoyang, please help me for the sake of the former princess. I also have children in my stomach. This is the grandson of the former princess. If the stepprincess insists on giving birth to children, my child and I will have no future."


    Zhaoyang looked at her for a while, "after the princess dare not to you how, you go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Ye Yaoyao was once again put into the prison. This time, she was no longer in the original prison, but she chose a darker and colder room. She looked up and saw no light. She opened her eyes slightly and felt despair for the first time.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know where ye Yaoyao was locked up. She thought Ye Yaoyao was dead, so she went to Chengde villa with Mo Rongyi.


    At this time, the distance between Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen''s marriage is less than ten days.


    Ye Zhen knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t like her at this time, so he didn''t come to her again, and gave the pills made by himself to Mo Rongyi, so that he didn''t let the Empress Dowager know that it was given by her. She took one pill before the Empress Dowager went to sleep every day. She didn''t know whether the tranquilizing medicine added with Lingquan could make the Empress Dowager fall asleep, at least it would help if we could resist and defeat Ye Yaoyao It''s better to hypnotize.


    Not long after she came home from the palace, Zhaoyang came to look for her.


    "So late, you come to me is certainly not a chat, go inside and say." Ye Zhen looked at already some dim sky color, took Zhaoyang''s hand to the room to speak.


    Zhaoyang said, "naturally, I come to you not for chatting, Yaoyao. Tell me the truth, what have you done to He Shi?"


    "What else can I do to her?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, "is she to look for you again?"


    "It''s not that she came to see me. Today Xiao He came to see me and said that he was drinking tocolysis." Zhaoyang whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear, "did you do anything?"


    Ye Zhen was surprised for a while, "small He Shi unexpectedly asked you to say this matter?"


    "Is it true?" Zhaoyang can''t hide the shock, she thinks he''s pregnant is a false appearance made by Ye Zhen''s intentional medication, but listening to the meaning of Ye Zhen''s words, it seems to be true.


    How could it be! Even if chuyang has an affair with the stepprincess It''s impossible to get to this point. What''s the face of her dead parents?


    Ye Zhen know what Zhaoyang is thinking, she some can''t bear to nod, "has been more than once, but this time the abortion medicine was replaced by me to protect the fetus, my father said to follow the princess''s ruin."


    "He''s in disgrace. Chuyang is also following him..." Zhaoyang was silent. She was not worried that the throne of Chu Yang would be lost. She only worried that her father would be humiliated.


    "I know that if this matter is involved, it will certainly involve chuyang. Even for the sake of the old prince, I will let chuyang go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang can''t describe the anger in her heart. That day, after the princess and chuyang went to Hulu Lane together, she showed some clues. At that time, she didn''t want to go. Even when ye Zhen pointed out, she was still suspicious. After all, one was stepmother and the other was stepson. Even though the age difference was not big, how could such disorderly and ethical things happen Where''s the sheriff''s house?


    She was so naive.


    If her parents have spirits in the underground, I don''t know how sad and indignant chuyang would be if she did such a thing. Now Zhaoyang is most angry not because of the stepprincess, but because of her brother chuyang.


    What a beast!


    "Thank you for taking care of my father''s face." Zhaoyang whispered with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t you blame us for tearing this thing apart?"


    Zhaoyang laughed at himself, "you just want to speak for me. He is so shameless. Even if it is not for you, sooner or later it will be known by others, and then the end will be even more miserable."


    "Xiao He went to see you today. What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I''m waiting for chuyang to come to me." Zhaoyang said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? The retired Lu fang''er of the Liang family is Lu Yaoyao''s cousin. This person is Lu Yaoyao? " Zhuo su''er stares at the portrait on the desktop. Isn''t this the woman surnamed ye? How did you become Lu Yaoyao?


    "Yes, my subordinates bribed a maid of the Liang family. According to the maid''s description, Lu Yaoyao is the woman we followed these days. Miss, we have not been able to find out the origin of the surname Ye. She should be Lu, but her father''s surname is ye, so..."


    Zhuo su''er''s face is gloomy. The person she has been looking for for for so long turns out to be Lu Yaoyao. However, isn''t Lu Yaoyao about to become the queen?


    If she is the future queen, who are the three senior brothers?


    "Dad?" Zhuo su''er looks at Zhuo Lao, who is standing on one side and does not speak.


    Zhuo asked others to go down, leaving only his daughter in the room. He put away the image on the desktop. "It seems that this person''s identity is more noble than we thought."


    "Dad, if she is going to marry the emperor, what are she and the Third Elder martial brother? This woman went out alone with other men on the back of the emperor. If the emperor knew about it, would he still make her queen? " Zhuo su''er can''t see Lu Yaoyao live better than her. She really wants her to be abandoned.


    "Who do you think the emperor will be today?" Zhuo asked in a deep voice. If Lu Yaoyao had an engagement with the emperor a year ago, would she dare to go out with other men and still claim to be his fiancee?


    Rong Zhan It should be mo, not Rong.Zhuo su''er looked happy. "Is the Third Elder martial brother the Emperor today? Father, aren''t you an emperor? "


    "Shut up!" Zhuo Lao scolded Zhuo su''er, "what kind of emperor? I have never regarded Rong Zhan as an apprentice, and he has no affection for me as a teacher. Do you know what will happen if you spread this word out? "


    "Even so, he called your master at that time." Zhuo su''er was excited when she thought that her third elder brother was the present emperor.


    If Mr. Zhuo had no other identity, he would naturally let the world know that he had taught Mo Rong Zhan some martial arts, but now he can''t Once his old troops know that Mo Rong Zhan has learned martial arts from him, they will surely think that he is not dedicated to assisting the Huangfu emperor. Many people in qianluosha have been bought by Teng Ye. He can''t lose his former army, otherwise his efforts over the years will be wasted.


    "I repeat, don''t mention it again, if you don''t want to die." Zhuo said coldly.


    "Dad, I don''t understand!" Zhuo su er''s excited mood was withered.


    Zhuo Lao looked at her and whispered, "don''t forget the significance of our existence. What are we here for in Kyoto?"


    "I know you want to help the old royal family, but Dad, the elder martial brother has no intention to fight for it. He can''t see. Even if you can succeed, can a blind man become an emperor? Without the cooperation of the elder martial brother, no matter how many old units are useless. " Said Zhuo su''er.


    "What do you think I gave qianluocha to your second elder martial brother? Over the years, I have found a way to cure your elder brother''s eyes so that he can become an emperor in the future "No matter whether he agrees or not, he must do what I say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In fact, Zhuo su''er can''t stand the illusory extravagance of old Zhuo. She doesn''t think that they have any chance to usurp the throne. Even if they have the descendants of loyal ministers left over from the Huangfu Dynasty, they have lived and worked in peace and contentment for so many years. Many people are tired of the war. Now the emperor is brave and good at fighting. What''s more, they are popular Why should such an emperor be pulled from power?


    The most important thing is that although the eldest martial brother is a descendant of Huangfu, he is not the descendant of Huangfu Dynasty, but Mr. Huangfu, who is now famous in the world. Even Mr. Huangfu doesn''t want to fight for the throne. She has no idea what her father is fighting for.


    "Dad, even if the elder martial brother does what you say, will he succeed? What do you really want? " Zhuo su''er asked, if they just want to be rich and prosperous, as long as they bow down to get close to the Third Elder martial brother, what else can''t be achieved?


    "This is the legacy of the Zhuo family," he said


    Zhuo su''er didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. She whispered, "even if you want to usurp the throne in the name of restoring the Huangfu Dynasty, the eldest martial brother does not have the orthodoxy of huangfuchen. If huangfuchen stands up at that time, we don''t know how much power there is behind him, but as long as his identity is there, many people will not listen to you and elder martial brother any more."


    "Then let huangfuchen disappear from the world and let your elder brother become the only orthodox royal family." Zhuo Lao said fiercely.


    Can huangfuchen be killed so easily? Zhuo su''er asked in her heart, she did not ask the exit again, because she saw that Zhuo old already had some impatience.


    Zhuo Lao put away the portrait on the desktop, "don''t follow this woman again."


    "I see." Zhuo su''er said with some reluctance that she would like to go to the Third Elder martial brother. If she knew that the Third Elder martial brother was the emperor, she would not have quarreled with Lu Yaoyao.


    In the future, if she wants to go into the palace to see her third elder martial brother, she will have to kneel down!


    Zhuo took a deep look at his daughter and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Following the fact that the princess was pregnant, chuyang almost jumped when she was drinking tocolysis pills.


    "You''re crazy! What kind of tocolysis do you drink at this time? " Chuyang came to the upper room and asked the imperial concubine harshly.


    "Chuyang, if you don''t come to see me for a few days, you will be angry at me when you come here today, aren''t you?" After the princess was very happy to see her, but has not started to speak well, chuyang has been black face reprimand her.


    If in the past, chuyang would not have quarreled with the stepprincess, but today it is different. If people knew that the stepprincess was pregnant, some people would doubt him, "do you want to make it clear that you are pregnant?"


    "It''s not the first time you''re pregnant. Do you need to be so excited?" After the princess said not angry, think of his niece was pregnant when the joy, her heart a burst of jealousy.


    "Why don''t you knock out the baby?" Chu Yang asked in a cold voice.


    After the princess had planned to knock out the child, the previous tocolysis drug was not what she wanted. The doctor wanted to take care of her child first and then knock it out. Hearing this, she said, "can''t I have a baby to be a companion?"


    Chuyang was so angry that he almost broke his breath, "you You are a widow. What kind of child do you want to have? Are you afraid that others will not know that you are not a woman and steal a man


    "I''m stealing men. What''s the matter? Do you want to soak my cage? " Then the princess asked with a sneer.


    "You''re trying to kill me!" Chu Yang depressed voice angry cry.


    Then the princess looked at him bitterly, "do you think I want this? I want to have a baby for you, but can I? Who do you think I''m pregnant? Don''t you know your daughter-in-law has gone to Zhaoyang? "


    Chuyang is stunned, Zhaoyang? Is it related to Zhaoyang?


    "She must be trying to get back at me..." After the princess closed her eyes, she knew that he would never be a quail again.


    "Impossible!" Chuyang shook his head and said, "the county princess will not harm me. I am the eldest brother of Zhaoyang. She will not be so cruel to me."


    After the princess laughed at herself, "they naturally read feelings for you, but what about me?"


    Chuyang looked at her in silence for a moment, "I''ll send you out of here, and don''t come back again."


    "I''m still the stepprincess of the county princess. Where do you want to send me?" Although I had expected that this man would not have much affection for her, she was still hurt when she heard such a cool and thin words.


    "Before this incident spreads, you can find a way to say that you want to Pray for my father and go to the Taoist temple. " Chu Yang did not dare to look at the empress dowager, and bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    After the princess''s heart cooled, she thought he wanted to put her in another place. Unexpectedly, he asked her to stay with the green lantern for the rest of her life?


    "What do you say?" After the princess straight staring at chuyang asked.


    Chuyang did not dare to look into her eyes. "It''s up to me. I have to go in advance."Then the princess cried out, "come back to me! I won''t go to the Taoist temple. I''m the stepprincess of the county princess. I won''t go anywhere! "


    Not long after chuyang left, Xiao He came.


    Xiao He asked people to arrest all the maids who went to the house. In less than half a day, the maids who went to the house were sold and killed. After the princess was forced to drink the missing fetal medicine, she was sent away the next day.


    This matter somehow spread to the palace, and the title of the prince of chuyang was reduced to a Viscount, not even a marquis.


    "Did you do it?" Chuyang lost the title of prefect and thought that all this was because of Zhaoyang. He immediately came to Hulu lane.


    "Do you think I''m merciful to you, or not cruel enough?" Zhaoyang asked lightly.


    When Chu Yang heard this, he thought it was Zhaoyang who destroyed his title. "I''m your elder brother at least. You treat me like this!"


    "You also know it''s my elder brother. How did you treat me and my father? Do you have the face to see my father and mother in the future? What have you done yourself Zhaoyang asked sharply.


    "I have sent her away!" Chuyang said with a guilty heart, "I I was confused at the same time


    Zhaoyang took a deep breath, "you can still keep the position of viscount today. You should feel satisfied. Do you think that if you want to convict such a thing, can you still stand here?"


    Chuyang was guilty at first. When Zhaoyang said that, he just snorted.


    "This is the last time I can help you. If you do something wrong in the future, I will not plead for you." Zhaoyang said in a cold voice, "besides, I''m going to get married. I''ll live in Dongqing country in the future. You and I don''t have to contact each other. Anyway, we''ve already broken off relations. As for my marriage, I won''t be in the name of your family."


    "You Who are you going to marry? " Chuyang was surprised and asked.


    Zhaoyang light smile, "this has nothing to do with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The emperor''s wedding is related to the national grand ceremony. Although Mo Rong Zhan is not Ye Zhen''s faint smile, the officials who come today should be of grade 2 or above. It is said that these people did not attend the wedding of Mo Rong Zhan and her before, or later the abandoned crown prince went to the palace of Lord Qin. These talents followed.


    "Have you seen my brother and them?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "The young master and the young master ye are both outside to receive the guests. The maidservant has not seen them." Dai Mei said with a smile, "however, I have seen all the gifts that the emperor has given you and put them on the Dan Bi. I have never seen so many treasures. I heard that these are to be brought back to the palace with the dowry."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "since it is dowry, nature is to take to the Palace first, I also want to go outside to have a look."


    In the side of the Jianjia, this just whispered, "girl, the lady said you can''t go out these days."


    "That''s suffocating." Ye Zhen plaintively called.


    Today, it''s rare to wear a set of bright colored Pei''s from the outside, just heard Ye Zhen''s words, she angry at her daughter, "this great good day, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Zhen spat out a small tongue, "Niang, I just talk about it."


    "It''s busy outside today. Most of the officials from the imperial court have come. Your father and Mr. Ye are busy entertaining them. I''ll take time to come in and warn you. Don''t sneak out again while I''m not available to stare at you." Pei''s low voice to Ye Zhen said.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t slip out." Ye Zhen promised.


    Pei said, "it won''t be the best. It''s already a big March today, and it will be a big marriage in a few days. You can learn etiquette well at home, so that you don''t know how to do it when you can."


    "Yes, mother, I will study hard." Ye Zhen says earnestly.


    The excitement of the Lu family is known to almost the whole of Kyoto. Living in the second room of the Lu family''s former mansion, his eyes are red and his heart is scratching his lungs.


    "Did you see that the banquet of the third son''s family was put outside the door?" Wang hid in the carriage and watched Lu Shiming not far away entertaining guests. Her tone was sour and envious.


    Lu Shixun''s face was also gloomy and terrible. Wang didn''t recognize those people. Could he not recognize those people when he was outside? All the people who went to Lu Shiming''s house today were senior officials of the imperial court, not counting the princes and Marquises. In the future, Lu Shiming was the abbot of Jin State.


    Wang said in a low voice, "if I knew today, I shouldn''t have done it with the third one."


    "Well, no matter what, he is still from the Lu family. Does he dare not recognize us?" Lu Shixun said coldly. Does Lu Shiming dare not recognize him?


    "So we really want to go over there?" Wang asked, there are all distinguished guests, they run over like this will not be driven out by Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shixun said, "Lu Yaoyao is my niece. Now she is going to get married. Can''t we have a wedding reception in the past?"


    Wang thought about it and thought it should be like this, "well, anyway, we brought a gift."


    The couple looked at each other and went down from the carriage to the Lu family.


    Lu Shiming is greeting the guests outside the door. Because his back is facing them, he does not know that they are coming. Lu Xiangzhi, who is standing beside him, saw them first.


    "Dad, the second uncle and the second aunt are here." Lu Xiangzhi had no feelings for the second room. When they drove the third room out, they didn''t have any family relationship at all. They also said that they wanted to break the relationship. What''s the meaning of coming here today?


    Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw the couple. His eyebrows wrinkled and went to them. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    "Third uncle, you are too polite to ask. Today is the day of the young March. How can we not come to congratulate the second uncle and the second uncle''s mother?" Wang said with a smile that he did not have the arrogant flame when he wanted to separate his family.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a cold smile, "how can I remember that you two rooms have already broken the relationship with us. It seems that the premature March has nothing to do with you."


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Shixun drank one of Lu Xiang''s voice, "I''m still your elder. Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Lu Shiming motioned to Lu Xiangzhi not to argue here, but said faintly, "all the guests are passing through the gate. Xiang Zhi, please enter the second uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Not far from the Lu''s, two men were riding on horseback, watching the bustling scene outside the Lu''s home.


    "People are getting married. Don''t you give up?" The man in the moon white clothes has a handsome face. He looks at the handsome man beside him and asks with some sarcasm.


    "Which eye of yours hasn''t given up on me yet?" Asked the man in dark blue.


    They are not others. They are tengye and murongke who have just returned to Kyoto.


    I didn''t expect that just coming back was the day when she won the lottery.


    Teng Ye smiles, "if you die, why are you still standing here? It''s just a woman. If you can''t put it down, you''d better take her over and take advantage of her not becoming the queen. "


    Murong Ke looked back at him coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just saw you didn''t think about it for a woman. I gave you some advice." Teng ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our return this time." Mu Qian said that if he would not come back from the front door of Lu Ke''s home, he would not come back to solve some problems.


    Let him see her marry his brother, murongke felt that he was not so magnanimous to accept.


    Teng Ye''s unsophisticated smile on his face immediately stops. "In fact, it''s some residual forces of Zhuo Lao. It''s easy to clean them up. What are you worried about?"


    "Don''t forget what Mr. Zhuo really wants to do. Although it''s just a residual force, we don''t know how many there are, and there is still a Zhuo Yunyu..." Murong Ke frowned and said that if it wasn''t for Zhuo Yunyu''s identity, he thought it was useless for him to jump.


    "What happened to Zhuo Yunyu? Can it be more orthodox than huangfuchen? " Teng ye asked with a smile, "besides, what does this have to do with you? What Zhuo wants to usurp is mo Rong Zhan''s throne. Even if you are a king, it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you don''t care about the identity of the Lord."


    Murong Ke glanced at Teng ye, "do you think if he rebelled in the name of qianluosha, can we still stay out of it?"


    Teng Ye thinks about it carefully and feels that it is impossible. They will all become rebels at that time. Murongzhan will certainly not let them go.


    "Well, what are we going to do next?" Teng Ye asks.


    "I will go to see the emperor in the palace. He has been looking for me for a long time. You can go to the whereabouts of old Chazhuo." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "That''s it." Teng Ye says, turning his horse''s head, he turns back and says with a smile, "does the emperor know what you think of Lu Yaoyao? Do you think he will take the opportunity to marry you this time? "


    Murong Ke''s eye color coldly looks at rattan ye, "roll!"


    Teng Ye laughs. He thinks that with murongke''s ability, he should not only become the leader of qianluocha, but also have a greater identity. However, he is the only one with ambition. Murongke doesn''t want to come to Kyoto for a woman. If it wasn''t for Zhuo Lao, he would not know where to be.


    Lu Yaoyao Will this woman let murongke go all out in the future?


    Teng Ye has some hope that Lu Yaoyao still has this use.


    Murongke looks at the landing home silently after tengye leaves. When she becomes the queen, he can really put it down.


    I don''t want to worry about her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is looking at the list given by the emperor, Dai Mei suddenly looks a little ugly and walks in, "girl, the second master and the second lady are also coming, and now the second lady is still pestering his wife outside to say that he wants to see you."


    "How did they come?" Ye Zhen frowned with disgust. At the beginning, Mrs. Lu died, the couple immediately wanted to separate their families, but also broke off the relationship with their three rooms. Now how did they come here? Haven''t they all become relatives?


    Daimei said, "I listen to the second lady saying that I will give you congratulations and make-up."


    Hong Ling sneered, "do we girls need her make-up?"


    Ye Zhen Cu Mei said, "Madam always easy to be soft hearted, Hongling, you go to block for her, don''t let Wang come in, I don''t want to see her."


    "Yes, girl!" Hongling answered in a crisp voice. Before she got to the door, she saw Wang come over with a smile on her face. Beside her was Pei, whose face was gloomy.


    "Oh, Miss Hongling, where are you going Wang Shi did not have before in front of the servants expensive, take the initiative to say hello to Hongling.


    Hongling did not pay attention to her, just look back to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen put down the list in his hand, slowly walked out, gave Pei a gift, "Niang, you don''t want to entertain guests? Why do you still have time to come here? "


    "Mrs. Lu has been pestering me for a long time, saying she will come to congratulate you." Pei Shi is also very disgusted with Wang''s family. She would have asked the couple to go out if the guests didn''t want to turn over.


    Wang Shi seems to have forgotten the unhappiness with Ye Zhen before. She took the initiative to hold Ye Zhen''s hand and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, er Bo Niang has long said that you are a blessed one. You see, this is not about to become the queen? When the old lady was alive, I told her the same thing. We must be lucky to die young, and I am really right. "Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile and pulled her hand back. "Mrs. Lu Er, I don''t know if I have a bad memory. How can I remember that you didn''t say so. You didn''t say that I must not be able to enter the palace. Let''s not wait for you to live


    "I I didn''t say that. " Wang said awkwardly.


    "Madame Lu is really a lady who forgets much." Ye Zhen sneered, "but since all have been separated, at the beginning you also said that two families do not contact, then don''t bad credit, Mrs. Lu, do you say it?"


    Wang''s face was blue and white. If it had been for a while, she would have left without her sleeve, but now she can''t. She still hopes to land and die this giant Buddha in the future for her son and daughter.


    "Yaoyao, it''s all the things before. We are a family. Do you have to remember the hatred for a lifetime?" Wang said in a low voice, "it used to be the second aunt. I''ll make amends to you."


    Pei looked at her in surprise. She had lived a long time and could see everything. Wang has always been arrogant and domineering. Even if she did something wrong and said something wrong, she couldn''t admit it. What happened today?


    Ye Zhen didn''t eat her way of saying, "Madame Lu Er is very serious. How big is it? We haven''t paid attention to it for a long time. However, at that time, even the patriarch and uncle were invited here, and they wrote clearly in black and white. This It''s not easy to go against it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Yaoyao, don''t you know that Jinger is still the princess of the five princes now. Speaking of it, our relationship is still closer. You often let jing''er enter the palace to accompany you." Wang changed the topic with a smile. She just didn''t want to admit that their second room and third room had already broken off the relationship.


    Ye Zhen smiles but does not speak, she does not want to pull up the relation with Lu jing''er at all.


    Hongling said with a smile, "Madame Lu, you are wrong. Jinger girl is the side concubine of the fifth prince. Even if she goes into the palace to greet our princess in the future, she is also a serious princess. She has nothing to do with her side."


    Wang''s face changed and he laughed awkwardly.


    "Niang, you are a guest when you pass by. You can take Mrs. Lu to the banquet first. I know the blessing of Mrs. Lu. You have a heart." Ye Zhen said with a smile and gave Pei a wink.


    "Yaoyao, this is my make-up for you..." Wang will take a bracelet to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile to block back, "Lu Er Madame is polite, some things are not good to bring into the palace, you''d better keep it, in the future, Lu Wu girl married just when the dowry."


    Wang has been rejected by Lu Yaoyao several times. She has been angry in her heart for a long time, but she dare not show it. She can only grit her teeth and bear it. Now she dare not offend Sanfang any more. The second room needs to make a comeback. No one can help them except the third.


    "Let''s go out." After the separation, Pei didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang. She had already thought that if Wang dared to talk too much, she would have driven her out at all costs. She did not expect her daughter to suppress her in a few words. She didn''t need to be a black face. She could see that Wang''s eating was flat. Naturally, she was in a good mood.


    Wang, who dares to die and stay, anyway, her heart has been sent, and she will be able to pull down her face again in the future.


    Seeing Wang leave, Hongling snorted, "people don''t want to be shameless. It''s true that everything can be done. When the family was separated, she didn''t say so."


    Ye Zhen light smile, "don''t care about her, probably Lu Shixun is desperate, and now want to expect three rooms."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, although Mo Rong Zhan did not see the scene of the Lu family''s feast, his mood was not affected at all. Even in the early dynasties, the ministers below could feel the pleasure of the young emperor.


    Such a mood, and his first marriage is completely different, although the marriage is the same person, think of his blind heart blind, the more he cherish this big marriage with Ye Zhen.


    He will make up for what he owes her.


    "Emperor, the princess should be very busy now." Seeing the clear and moving eyes of Mo Rong Zhan with a smile all the time, Duke Fu naturally understood what the master was thinking and immediately flattered him.


    Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth slightly pick up, "um."


    "In a few days, there will be a hostess in our palace." Fu said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to this day."


    "You can flatter." Mo Rong Zhan gave him a light look.


    Fu Gonggong said with a smile, "servant, this is the truth. Isn''t the emperor looking forward to this day?"


    Otherwise, I don''t have to hold my nose bleeding before.


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum a, however, think of after everyday can see Ye Zhen in palace, he is really very happy.


    "Emperor, the sixth Prince is asking for a meeting outside the palace." Outside, there are palace people telling us.


    Six princes? Mo Rong Ke is back?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was tight. He didn''t come back early or late, but he came back at this time.


    "Pass on the sixth prince to enter the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    No matter how, Mo Rong Ke is willing to come back, as for his thoughts on Ye Zhen, in any case, will not affect other things, Mo Rong Zhan also does not want to because of this matter to Mo Rong Ke what knot.


    Murongke can''t remember how many years he didn''t go back to Kyoto. Even if the late emperor died, he couldn''t get news in the sparsely populated mountains. When he knew that, murongzhan had already ascended the throne, and he didn''t bother to go back to Kyoto. In a flash, several years passed.


    Looking at the familiar palace walls, Murong Ke felt a little different for the first time. If he had been in Kyoto, would it be different now?


    "I have seen six princesses." Fu Gonggong saw Murong Ke coming and saluted respectfully.


    Murong Ke took back his sight and looked at him with low eyes, "father-in-law Fu, you are all right. You have not changed at all."


    "All the servants are old, and you, the sixth prince, are still handsome and unrestrained." Fu Gonggong said with a smile, guiding Murong Ke, "Your Majesty is waiting for you in the palace, Lord, please come here."


    Mo Rong Zhan sits idly on the Dragon chair, sees Murong Ke come in, just slightly squint.


    "I have seen the emperor." Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan and saluted with a smile.


    "Six brothers, you and I are brothers. You don''t have to be so polite." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and motioned Fu Gonggong to go out, "six elder brothers, please sit down."


    Murong Ke sat down and said, "when I came back to the Lu family, I realized that today is the day when the emperor and Miss Lu won the lottery. I congratulate your majesty here."Mo Rong Zhan mouth slightly hook, "I thought six elder brothers this time is specially to drink a cup of wedding wine."


    "The emperor sent so many people to look for ministers, but they just want to make them drink happy bars?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s not easy to see you one side. I don''t know what six brothers are doing outside. They seem to disappear completely."


    They seem to have completely forgotten what they had seen in dongqingguo.


    "You can''t think that you want to ask your ministers to come back to work because you are paid by the imperial court, but you don''t work?" Murong Ke looked relaxed and asked as if in a joke.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs, "you are very idle. Over the years, this world has let you go around. Do you know if you have seen the old Zhuo who is still in the wolf''s nest?"


    "Master?" Murong Ke shook his head with a smile, "since this matter, the minister has not seen him again. Does the emperor want to find him?"


    "Well Have six brothers heard of qianluosha Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Murong Ke sighed in his heart. It''s not a good thing to let him back. "How could he not have heard of it, but how could the emperor be interested in a gang in the river and lake?"


    "I''m afraid qianluocha is not just a gang in the lake?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "can six brothers be familiar with this thousand Luocha?"


    "I''ve heard of it. I''m familiar with it, but I can''t talk about it. Emperor, can I have any questions?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''m just asking you casually. It''s the Empress Dowager''s intention to let you back this time..."


    Murong Ke was worried.


    "The queen mother is very worried about your marriage." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Murong Ke and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Murongke has never married a princess. When the first emperor was in power, he had already left Kyoto and never returned to Kyoto in the name of a study tour. Later, the former Emperor was fatuous and had long neglected all the princes. As an idle king without any threat, he naturally received less attention. Almost no one remembered that there was a sixth prince in the imperial court.


    As for his marriage, the Empress Dowager inadvertently mentioned that, which also gave Mo rongzhan a chance to call murongke back to Kyoto. In fact, what he wanted to know more was whether murongke and qianluocha had a relationship.


    Murong Ke''s eyes with a faint smile, "minister, like floating around like this, is not suitable for a family. I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the Empress Dowager."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that he would answer like this. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just an old man''s heart. However, it seems that you won''t stay in Kyoto for a long time."


    "It''s still the emperor who gave up the minister." Murong Ke said with a smile that he was able to call Mo Rong Zhan''s younger martial brother in Dongqing state on that day, because Mo Rong Zhan was not in the palace at that time, and his identity was not the emperor. Now in the Imperial Palace, there should be some etiquette.


    "One more thing." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Murong Ke faintly, "six elder brothers still remember Zhuo Yunyu?"


    "Of course." Murong Ke nodded, "how did the emperor suddenly mention the elder martial brother?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tapped the table top, "I met him in Fengwu city not long ago. I was curious about his identity. I don''t know how much brother Liu knows about him?"


    Murong Ke picked his eyebrows. "What identity does the emperor think Zhuo Yunyu will be?"


    "Six elder brothers don''t know?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Emperor, did you send someone to return to Beijing for this matter?" Murongke was surprised to ask, "minister and Zhuo Yunyu have not seen each other for many years. At first, they only knew that he was an orphan raised by Zhuo Lao. Later, he realized that he was the master of Qingyun Mountain Villa. As for other things, I really didn''t know about it."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "it''s just a casual question."


    "Is the emperor suspicious of Zhuo Lao and Zhuo Yunyu?" Murong Ke asked suspiciously, but he was very clear in his heart that Mo Rong Zhan must have known the relationship between Zhuo Lao and qianluocha.


    Is what Zhuo Lao doing in Kyoto is also under Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes? If so, he should be more careful when looking for Zhuo Lao.


    He doesn''t want Mo rongzhan to focus on qianluocha. The last time Teng Ye deliberately asked people to kill Yao Yao has already made qianluocha lose a lot of generals.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "I am more interested in Zhuo Yunyu''s real identity."


    "Isn''t that easy? You summon him to Kyoto and ask him in person Murong Ke said.


    "I do think so." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s just that you and Zhuo Yunyu haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s good to be in Kyoto for a while."


    Murong Ke knew that Murong Zhan had already arranged everything. However, did he want to start with Zhuo Lao, or did he feel that he was in the way?


    "That''s good indeed." Murong Ke nodded with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at him. The two brothers had their own thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the great march, the emperor''s wedding agenda was officially launched. Ye Zhen didn''t want to go out at this time. Every day, he seemed to have too many things to finish. He was so tired that he didn''t have the energy to think about other things.


    Soon after three days, Ye Zhen can be regarded as having a chance to breathe.


    There are many people who came to congratulate Ye Zhen. Many of them were her classmates in the women''s college before, but they didn''t know each other well. Ye Zhen didn''t want to deal with them. She was too clear about the purpose of those people who didn''t look up to her at the beginning, but came to make friends with her now.


    However, there are still students who make her very happy to meet.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t dare to make fun of you like before."


    The girl who spoke was quite old and Ye Zhen, with a plump figure and less delicate facial features. However, she had a heroic spirit and looked very frank and generous. She was Ye Zhen''s first friend in medical school, and she was Sun Wen who went to Yumen pass later.


    "When did you go back to Kyoto? Did you do well in Yumen? " Ye asked with a smile. When she was in medical school, she was still the woodlouse of everyone. Sun Wen was the first to help her defend her friends.


    Sun Wen rarely said shyly, "I''m very good at Yumen pass. I''m already a medical girl in the city. I heal the wounded soldiers every day. Although my father won''t let me go to the battlefield, but But I think I can go to the barracks in the future


    Ye Zhen laughed up, "wish things come true, no wonder it looks so good."


    "Yao Yao, I I didn''t know you were going to get married. I didn''t prepare any gifts for you when I came back this time... " Sun Wen said with a red face. She really didn''t know that Lu Yaoyao was about to become queen. She also wanted to see her friends.


    "Well, I won''t care about that with you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this is with the sun adult back to Beijing to report on his work?"


    Sun Wen said with a smile, "yes, I just came back to Kyoto yesterday. I want to see you first and then go to Chen Jinru. It''s just that they are medical women in the palace. It''s not so easy for me to see them."Ye Zhen thinks of Chen Jinru and Xia Yaohua who are still in the palace. When they were still in medical school, they also had more contacts with her.


    "If you know their days off, you''ll be able to see them." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You''re right. I forgot to ask about this." Sun Wen chuckled and said, "Oh, I''ve come to see you today. There''s another thing I want to tell you."


    Ye Zhen thinks Sun Wen just wants to say something interesting. He pours tea to her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Wen lowered her voice and said, "it seems that I saw the old lady in Yumen pass last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a little did not respond to come over, "what do you say? What kind of lady? "


    "It''s the princess Lu, who was later demoted to the temple? You don''t remember. It''s your Lu family girl. " Sun Wen called.


    Of course, Ye Zhen knows that the lady in Sun Wen''s mouth is Lu Shuanger. What does she mean when she is seen in Yumen pass?


    "Where did you see her?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "Half a year ago in Yumen pass, but I''m afraid it''s the wrong person. Isn''t she dead?" Sun Wen whispered that although she could see clearly, there would always be people who looked similar.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she knew Lu Shuanger was not dead, but did not expect that she would appear again, even in the distant Yumen pass.


    "What do you see her like? Who is she with? " Ye Zhen asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Sun Wen said that she only saw Lu Shuanger and her maid in Yumen pass, but did not see other people. As for whether that person is Lu Shuanger, it is not clear.


    Ye Zhen but faintly feel that person is Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger hasn''t died yet. She hasn''t heard from her for a long time. She went to Yumen pass, but what did she do? Ye Zhen a little don''t understand, shouldn''t she go to the wasteland to find Lu Lingzhi?


    It''s said that Liu has taken people to the wasteland.


    After Sun Wen left, Ye Zhen thought for a long time. Now it seems useless to know the whereabouts of Lu Shuanger. She appeared in Yumen pass half a year ago. It has been a long time since then. She may have gone elsewhere.


    Forget it, there''s no need to think about it.


    Ye Zhen pressed this matter down, she also wanted to go into the palace with Mo Rong Zhan, but her parents certainly won''t let her into the palace at this time.


    "Girl, someone outside said it was a letter from the little prince." Red tassel walked in and handed a letter to Ye Zhen.


    "Ah Yi sent it?" Ye Zhen looks moving, she told Mo Rong Yi before, went to Chengde villa, to tell her the Empress Dowager''s daily things in detail.


    The letter sent by Mo Rong Yi was really about the Empress Dowager''s illness.


    Last time, because the Empress Dowager said that she had lost her tongue, Ye Zhen guessed that the Empress Dowager might have been hypnotized by Ye Yaoyao by reading, so she cooperated with her to add Lingquan''s tranquilizing medicine. She asked Mo Rongyi to read to the Empress Dowager every day, which is the Sutra Ye Yaoyao used to read.


    The Empress Dowager just went to Chengde villa. She was still very irritable. She couldn''t sleep at night and refused to take medicine during the day. Even Mo Rongyi was chased out several times. Fortunately, there was a tranquilizer. Mo Rongyi secretly let the Empress Dowager eat it for two days. The Empress Dowager could barely sleep for an hour or two at night. Although she could not really rest well, it was better than being unable to sleep all night.


    Ye Zhen after reading the letter is finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, there is improvement on it, the most afraid is even Lingquan has lost the effect, that she is really a little way to the Empress Dowager''s condition.


    "Has the messenger left?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Hong Ying said, "I haven''t left yet. I''m waiting for your reply."


    Ye Zhen smile, let Hong Ying go to the pharmacy in the cabinet box to bring, there are her specially prepared pills for the Empress Dowager.


    In addition to the pills, she also wrote a letter, which taught Mo Rongyi how to pacify the Empress Dowager in more detail.


    They have no way out. Ye Yaoyao will never make the Empress Dowager sober. They can only make the empress forget the existence of Ye Yaoyao, and may be able to wake up from hypnosis.


    If huangfuchen is in good, but the world is so big, where should go to find him?


    It can only be done slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yiqing wanted to wait until his daughter''s marriage was over. Although Zhaoyang''s marriage had been decided by himself, he felt that he still had to inform chuyang. However, the plan still failed to catch up with the change. He and chuyang met once in Hulu lane. The former governor who had nothing to do was nothing else. He had some observation. He could see that he was Zhaoyang Who wants to remarry.


    Chuyang met Ye Yiqing in person, and was still in the capacity of his wife and uncle. If he had not been better than ye Yiqing, he would have been arrogant.


    "You are ye Ye Yiqing Chuyang knew that ye Yiqing was Lu Yaoyao''s biological father. He had seen Ye Yiqing once before, but he didn''t expect that it had been so many years. He was still as young as ten years ago.


    "Chuyang boy, won''t you forget me so soon?" Ye Yiqing asked with a smile. In the past, he only regarded chuyang as a junior. Although he was not useful, he was still the eldest brother of Zhaoyang. His attitude was quite polite.


    Chuyang naturally remembers him. It is because he remembers Ye Yiqing''s outstanding demeanor in those years that he feels that the man in front of him is too magical and has not changed.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that Zhaoyang returned to Kyoto with you?" Chuyang unconsciously bows his head in front of Ye Yiqing. In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this in his heart. Before he met Ye Yiqing, he had already thought out what to ask. As a result, he couldn''t say anything when he met Ye Yiqing.


    "Zhaoyang stayed in my house for a few days in Wangdu city. Just as I was going back to Kyoto, I came back together." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Chuyang wanted to ask him if he coaxed Zhaoyang into marrying her? At the sight of Ye Yiqing''s eyes, he just pursed his lips, "Oh, Zhaoyang has been taken care of by adults ye all the way."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "it should be. You don''t have to apologize."


    "Well Will Mr. ye return to Dongqing Chuyang asked in a low voice.


    "After the emperor gets married, he will go back." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Chuyang laughs, the most important words are still hesitant, do not know how to ask export.


    Ye Yiqing handed him a cup of tea with a smile, "chuyang, are you looking for me today to ask these words?"


    "Mr. Ye, actually there is something about my sister." Chuyang said bitterly, "I heard Zhaoyang say that she will remarry when she goes to the capital city. You know she is a remarriage. Who can look up to her, Mr. Ye, do you think so?""Zhaoyang is knowledgeable, dignified and smart. If you can marry her, you don''t know how lucky she has been for several years. What do you think?" Although this is the eldest brother of Zhaoyang, ye Yiqing is not happy to hear that he belittles Zhaoyang.


    Chuyang, in a hurry, forgot his nervousness and exclaimed, "do you really want to marry Zhaoyang? Why didn''t you even propose a marriage, Mr. Ye? What do you mean? "


    "So you''ll take Zhaoyang as your sister." Ye Yiqing looks at chuyang with a smile. He wants to propose marriage, but Zhaoyang doesn''t treat them as his mother''s family.


    "My sister is not sensible. Mr. Ye doesn''t have to listen to her." Chuyang said in a hurry.


    Ye Yiqing picked out his eyebrows and said, "what do you want?"


    "If you marry my sister, don''t you need a dowry?" Chuyang asked with some guilty conscience.


    "So you came to me for the dowry?" Ye Yiqing''s voice was a little cold. He thought that chuyang was concerned about Zhaoyang''s life and death before he met him. It turned out that it was for the bride price!


    Zhaoyang did not know when to come, cold face walked in from the outside, "since I have cut off relations with you, why do you still want betrothal gifts?"


    "Sister, you are getting married. If you don''t have a family to support you, you will be wronged when you marry." Chuyang cried out in a hurry.


    "It''s good that you don''t let me suffer." Zhaoyang said coldly, "I really want to marry Mr. Ye, but this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s the betrothal gift, it''s my own collection. You can''t take advantage of me."


    Chuyang was furious when he heard the speech, "Zhaoyang, don''t regret it later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The marriage between Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang is officially open. Many people are very surprised. However, after all, the man is a widower, and the woman is the daughter of leaving. The emperor recently issued a decree to allow Zhaoyang to marry freely. Obviously, this has been known for a long time. Is there any need for others to say anything else?


    When the Lu family knew about this, they were only surprised. Then they were happy for ye Yiqing.


    "Although your father married Princess Zhaoyang, it''s a good thing to have someone take care of her. Although Zhaoyang and your sister are good friends, they are older than your sister. You..." Pei looked at her daughter. She was worried that her daughter would not accept Ye Yiqing''s marrying such a young stepwife. "You can''t always be filial to your father in the future. With the princess by his side, his life will be better."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Niang, do you think I will be angry and disagree? I''ve met Zhaoyang. She''s a woman worthy of cherishing. It''s too late for me to be happy to have her by my father''s side. "


    Pei Shi this just greatly relaxed tone, "you can think like this is the best, as for what others say, it has nothing to do with us, mouth long on others, we can not control it?"


    "That''s right. Don''t pay attention to what people say." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, what can others say, is not the generation of Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing? She had expected these things for a long time, and would not take them into consideration.


    "There are two days to go to the palace. I really hate you." Pei thought that she would send her daughter into the palace soon. She was really sad and reluctant to give up.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if Niang wants me, she will deliver words to the palace. I will come out of the palace to see you. It is the same for you to look for me in the palace."


    When Pei hears the speech, she just smiles and says nothing. When her daughter enters the palace and becomes the queen, everything will be different. Even if she really miss her daughter, how can she call a maid to deliver her words like ordinary people, and she can''t enter the palace at will.


    Hongling came in slowly from the outside. After a salute, she said in a low voice, "girl, there is a man outside who calls himself Murong who wants to visit you."


    "Our family doesn''t seem to know any Murong." Pei frowned and said, "don''t be those people who try to keep up with the relationship on the pretext of getting rid of him."


    Murong? Ye Zhen thinks of Murong Ke, can it be him?


    "Mother, I''ll meet him for a while." Ye Zhen said, although she is not particularly familiar with Murong Ke, but he that person is very similar to Mo Rong Zhan in some aspects. If the person outside is really him, even if she does not see him, he still has a way to see her.


    She didn''t want to see him in the house in the middle of the night.


    Pei asked in surprise, "do you know?"


    "When I went to dongqingguo, I met some troubles on the way. It was Mr. Murong who helped me. Maybe it was him. Mother, I would go to see him. If it wasn''t for him, I''d just send someone out." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Oh, if you are a benefactor, you should treat them well." Pei is not very clear about what happened to Ye Zhen in dongqingguo. Whether it is her daughter or her husband, they deliberately hide from her and obviously don''t want her to worry.


    Ye Zhen smile should be, has gone to the courtyard.


    In the living room, standing tall and tall, she did not need to go near to know that he was murongke.


    Looking at Murong Ke''s beautiful and handsome side face, Ye Zhen sighed in the bottom of his heart, and thought that he would never have to see him again in this life. He did not expect to meet him in Kyoto.


    Murong Ke heard the subtle footsteps and slowly looked out of his head.


    She was as beautiful and beautiful as he remembered. If she had not taken the initiative to look at her in the inn, he might not have been attracted to her, but there are not many ifs in the world. He was destined to meet her and fall in love with her.


    "Yao Yao, we meet again." Murong Ke thin lips hook up a beautiful smile, eyes shining at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen lifts Mou light ground to look at him, "I thought we would not meet again."


    Murong Ke showed a hurt look, "do you just don''t want to see me? Or what do you think I''m doing? Don''t worry, I won''t take you to elope


    "What''s the matter with you in Kyoto?" Ye Zhen knows what he said at the beginning is true, he said to let her go, this time naturally is not specially to look for him.


    "A little personal business. I''ll see you by the way. If you don''t want to be queen, I can take you away." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of rolling white eyes, "that you want to be disappointed, you are not to take me."


    Murong Ke pressed down the sour heart, "that''s to say a congratulations, this is my gift to you."


    "I''ll take your wish. As for the gift..."


    "Don''t even dare to accept the gift, for fear of being known by Mo Rong Zhan?" Murong Ke''s eyes showed a vicious smile, "or afraid of seeing things and thinking about people in the future, and never forget about me?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him deeply, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll take it. Don''t you know that Mr. Murong has other things to do?"


    Murong Ke low eyes staring at her white face like jade, "Yao Yao, you so don''t want to see me?""To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to." Leaf Zhen light says.


    "Why?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "afraid that he will be moved to me?"


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Zhen chuckled and said as if she was easy to empathize with others. If she could really fall in love with others so easily, she would forget Mo Rong Zhan before. How could she marry him again.


    Murong Ke laughed, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "Murong childe, if there is nothing, I will not send."


    "I''ll stay in Kyoto for a while, and maybe I''ll have a wedding reception." Murong Ke said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    "No Ye Zhen droops Mou to say.


    Murong Ke looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "then I''ll go, goodbye."


    Ye Zhen watched him leave the Lu family, and then turned to see the brocade box he put on the table. She gently opened the brocade box and was immediately covered by a layer of green light. If it was not in the day, I was afraid that the light would be more dazzling.


    It''s a luminous emerald!


    Ye Zhen heart dark surprise, early know he sent is such a valuable gift, she will not accept.


    The luminous jadeite, also known as dark jade, is a special kind of jade. It can emit green light at night. It is said that this kind of jade is used as night light in the imperial bedroom of the Qi imperial palace. It is not easy to get more luminous jadeite, and it is almost priceless.


    She didn''t want such a valuable gift.


    "Yao Yao, this is From Mr. Murong? " Pei came in from outside and was surprised to see the luminous jade.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "it''s too expensive. I''ll return it to him when I see him next time."


    Pei looked at her daughter, "this Murong childe is really generous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    After leaving the Lu family, murongke went back to his palace. There was a big garden in the palace. Through a secret passage, it was an ordinary three entry mansion. In the hall, tengye was already waiting for him. Besides tengye, there were Zhuo and his daughter.


    "Second elder martial brother." Zhuo su''er was the first to find Murong Ke. She stood up nervously, "you are here."


    "Master, su''er." Murong Kejun looks at Zhuo Lao with a shallow smile.


    Zhuo Lao raised his eyes and looked at him, "ah Ke, what is the reason why you let Teng ye bring me to you early in the morning?"


    Murong Ke sat down opposite Zhuo. "Master, I also heard that you let Teng Ye look for you in Kyoto. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Shouldn''t we meet each other?"


    "Do you want to see me, or do you want to stop my business?" Zhuo asked coldly. What he regretted most in his life was that he accepted two disciples in sheep''s clothing. No matter murongke or Mo rongzhan, they were not simple roles.


    He even thought that these two people could help Zhuo Yunyu to recapture Jiangshan.


    What two wolves!


    Murong Ke chuckled, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuo''s face sank, "don''t pretend that you don''t know anything. Murongke, say it. What do you want to do?"


    "Master, I don''t want you to go on the road of no return. There are some things that you can''t succeed if you want to do them." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Do you think I''m out of control?" Zhuo asked angrily.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. Now what you call the old Huangfu Dynasty, let alone usurping the throne, is not able to get close to the emperor. Why do you face the cavalry army of Jin State?"


    When Zhuo Lao was about to refute, murongke said, "is the eldest martial brother a legitimate descendant of Huangfu? Does he have the ability to help those loyal to Huangfu dynasty? Master, don''t forget an important thing. It was the Huangfu dynasty that handed down the land to the Mohist school. Now you don''t have to think about how to usurp the throne. Do you know how much power the Huangfu Dynasty has left? You want to kill huangfuchen, have that ability? If those loyal to the Huangfu Dynasty knew that you had killed their old master, would they still listen to you? Master, you should be awake. "


    "You know so much." Zhuo Lao said sarcastically.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "if you don''t know so much, how can you solve your troubles for master?"


    "Are you helping me out? It would be nice if you didn''t stop me. " Zhuo snorted coldly.


    "Master, it''s only your dream to restore the Huangfu Dynasty. Other people may not want to lose their peaceful and peaceful life. Why do you force others for a ridiculous will? I''m afraid I don''t want to. " Murong Ke said lightly.


    Zhuo Lao''s face became very ugly, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "No, I just want to tell you a fact. I don''t want you to take a dead end. When you forced qianluosha to me, I would not let qianluosha be buried with me. For so many years, qianluocha has not been an organization that depended on killing people. Master, after so many years, you should know that now the emperor of Jin state is not a mediocre and useless generation as you imagine." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Have you known for a long time that Rong Zhan is the emperor of Jin State?" Zhuo asked coldly at Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "since I took him to see you, he naturally knew his identity. However, at that time, he was just an unwelcome prince, and later he would become the emperor. I didn''t expect that."


    "Did you stop me for him?" Asked Mr. Zhuo.


    "Master, why don''t you listen?" Murong sighed, "you can''t succeed. You will only let more people die with you. Teng Ye has convinced all your old troops. Now, how can you succeed without helping you? What he wants is a peaceful life. If you treat him as a son, you should help him, not force him. "


    Zhuo su''er nodded in front of her. Since she knew that the Third Elder martial brother was mo Rong Zhan, she did not want to listen to her father''s words to rebel. If she was not careful, she would lose her life. If she could enter the palace, would she be afraid that she would not be rich and prosperous in the future?


    "It seems that I can''t even if I don''t agree. Qianluosha is under your control. Now even the people in Kyoto have been convinced by you. What else can I rely on?" Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    Murongke said, "the master can visit the mountains and rivers, and live a relaxed life."


    Zhuo snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "Second elder martial brother, do you have any way to let me into the palace?" Zhuo su er asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "what are you going to do in the palace?"


    "I I''ll see the head office of the third senior brother. " Said Zhuo su''er.


    When Zhuo Lao heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at his daughter. Because murongke was sabotaging his plan behind his back, what he wanted to do was definitely unable to do. If his daughter could enter the palace, he might be able to use her daughter to deal with Mo Rong Zhan?


    This is also an approach.Murong Ke said, "I can''t help it. Not everyone can enter the palace."


    Zhuo su''er lowers her head in disappointment. Not everyone can enter the palace. What should she do? Suddenly she thought of someone!


    What if Lu Yaoyao would take her to the palace?


    "Su''er, what are you thinking?" Murong Ke looked at her thoughtfulness and asked her faintly.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhuo su''er shook her head in a hurry. She was still a little afraid of the second elder martial brother.


    Zhuo said coldly, "since you don''t have anything else, we''ll leave. You can be the leader of your thousand Luocha Pavilion and continue to support your Jin emperor."


    "Master, where do you want to go Murong Ke asked.


    "What? Do I need your permission to go anywhere? " Zhuo Lao hums.


    Murong Ke shook his head with a smile, "of course not. If master feels that there is no one to accompany you on the way, I would like to accompany you anywhere."


    "Just don''t piss me off." Zhuo Lao said, holding his daughter to leave in stride.


    "Dad, the second elder martial brother is right. We have no chance to win at all. Moreover, our people have not listened to us, only we You can''t do anything at all. " Said Zhuo su''er.


    Zhuo Lao said, "Mo Rong Zhan has no children. As long as he dies, the world will be in chaos. Su''er, if you enter the palace, can you approach him? As long as you kill him and huangfuchen, all problems will be solved easily. "


    "No, dad Zhuo su''er asked in surprise.


    Zhuo Laoxiang didn''t hear Zhuo su''er''s question, "you think of a way to enter the palace and kill Mo Rong Zhan. I''ll kill huangfuchen myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Ye Zhen has a bit depressed, how many uninvited guests recently? Murong Ke had just left in the morning. Now it was dark. Zhuo su''er appeared inexplicably.


    But how did zhuozul find her? She doesn''t seem to know that she is Lu Yaoyao, does she?


    "Miss Zhuo, you are so clever that you can even find it here." Ye Zhen looks at Zhuo su er light to say.


    Zhuo su''er used to be arrogant in front of Ye Zhen. Now she knows the identity of Ye Zhen. No matter how she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t dare to be arrogant again. "I also know by accident that the Third Elder martial brother is the emperor."


    "When did you come to Kyoto?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Zhuo su er said in a low voice, "a while ago, with my father."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "so say, you are in Kyoto a lot of time, what did that do?"


    Ye Zhen is really curious, their father and daughter are not still tracking her? Be careful not to let others know their whereabouts. What is Zhuo su''er looking for now?


    "In fact, I want to ask you something." Zhuo su''er suppresses her sense of shame. For the future, she must bow her head in front of Lu Yaoyao. When she achieves her goal, she will not be so humble.


    Ask her something? Ye Zhen feels funny more, Zhuo su er is how today? He asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see the Third Elder martial brother, I mean, to see the emperor." Zhuo su er raises head to look at Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhuo su''er lightly, "see the emperor? Miss Zhuo, if you want to see the emperor, you should go to the palace to find her. What''s the use of coming to me? "


    "If I could go into the palace and look for the emperor, I would not come here." Zhuo su''er said, "I have a secret to tell the emperor."


    "So..." Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile. She naturally saw Zhuo su''er''s Thoughts on Mo Rong Zhan. Now she knows that Mo Rong Zhan is the emperor. It is estimated that he wants to get closer to him. "Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong? I''ll tell the emperor for you."


    Zhuo su''er immediately said, "no, this secret can only be known by the emperor and can''t be told to you."


    "In that case, you can find a way to see the emperor. I can''t go out now. I''m afraid I can''t deliver messages for you." Ye Zhen said faintly, although she knew that Mo Rong Zhan could not be interesting to Zhuo su''er, she could not bear to be watched by others.


    "You can tell him when you''re in the palace. I can wait." Zhuo su er said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her, "why should I? I don''t know what you want. What if you want to assassinate the emperor? Did I not become an accomplice


    Zhuo su''er was angry in her heart, "how can I assassinate the emperor? He is my third elder martial brother. I just do it for him You just don''t want me to see him. Are you afraid that I will threaten your position? "


    "You? Threatening my position? " Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her, "Zhuo girl, what position do you think you can threaten me?"


    Zhuo su''er''s cheeks are slightly red. No matter what, she is not as good as Lu Yaoyao, but what about that? "Don''t worry. As long as I can see the emperor, I will not threaten you."


    Ye Zhen stood up lazily, "if the emperor wants to see you, there is no need for you to come to me, you have already seen him."


    "Doesn''t the emperor want to know who Zhuo Yunyu is? Don''t want to know what my father did in Kyoto? These are all secrets that threaten the emperor''s country. If you don''t tell him, he will blame him in the future. Don''t blame me. " Exclaimed Zhuo su''er.


    The identity of Zhuo Yunyu? Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo su''er for a moment, "since you have so many secrets, it is easy to see the emperor. As for whether he will blame me in the future, it is my business, and I will not blame you."


    Zhuo su''er bit her lips and glared at her, "can you stop other women from approaching her if you stop me from seeing the emperor?"


    "Miss Zhuo, you think too much." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "send off the guest."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhuo su''er has gone to find Lu Yaoyao." Teng Ye looks down at the chessboard on the table, opposite is murongke.


    Murong Ke''s eyes flashed a taunt, "want to see a Zhan?"


    "You''re right." Teng Ye raised his head with a smile. "It seems that she wants to get close to Mo Rong Zhan. Zhuo has left Kyoto. Does she think she can be a concubine in the palace?"


    "Yao Yao won''t let her see the emperor." Murong Ke said lightly, with her temperament, I''m afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will not spoil other women in the future.


    Teng Ye sneered, "can Mo Rong Zhan spoil a queen in the future? You sweetheart is so jealous. "


    "I like it." Murongke said in a low voice that if she was willing to be jealous of him, he would like to spoil her all his life. Other women are just like clouds of smoke compared with her.


    "You''re really crazy!" Teng ye said in a bad voice.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "Zhuo Lao left Kyoto, it is estimated that he was going to find huangfuchen. You let people follow him secretly. Although he didn''t have to kill huangfuchen, I''m afraid he was killed by huangfuchen."Teng ye said, "he doesn''t really regard you as an apprentice. You are still in his safety."


    "You don''t have to think of yourself as something else if you don''t have to treat others as heartless." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "as for Zhuo su''er, she just wants to get close to Mo Rong Zhan. You don''t need to pay attention to her. Anyway, the dark Wei of a Zhan has already been staring at her."


    "What about us? Stay or leave? " Teng Ye asks. Anyway, their affairs are almost handled.


    Murong Ke looked down at the chessboard, "since back, it is estimated that it is not easy to leave."


    Teng ye put down his chess pieces and looked at him coldly, "what''s the matter? Does Mo Rong Zhan still want to detain you in Kyoto, what is he trying to force you to do? "


    "Marriage." Murong Ke said faintly, "the Empress Dowager interferes with my marriage. Now, in addition to ah Yi, only I have no princess."


    "Ha ha, I see. This is to keep your princess in Kyoto and suppress you?" Teng Ye smiles, "then you can marry a princess at will. Anyway, your sweetheart is going to marry someone else. What''s the so-called marrying whom?"


    Murong Ke glanced at him coldly, "don''t you mention whether she will die?"


    "No, I can''t stand the way you are trapped in love." Teng Ye hums.


    "It will be decided after the emperor gets married." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he would never give up until he saw her become a queen.


    Teng Ye sneered, "does Mo Rong Zhan know that you are the pavilion master of qianluocha, so he called you back?"


    "He just suspected that if there was evidence, he would have left me in the palace." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "my younger brother is not like the late emperor. You don''t have to worry."


    It''s not easy to deal with if you are not fatuous! Teng Ye thinks in a bad mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Before dawn, Ye Zhen has been called by the aunt from the palace. She is sleepy and can''t open her eyes. She can only see the dim sky and stars shining outside, and the home is full of light.


    Ye Zhen vaguely remembered that today seemed to be her wedding day.


    "Girl, wash your face with hot water first, and then your aunts will come to make up your hair." Hongling came in with a copper basin and wrung a towel to Ye Zhen to wash his face. "Now all the people in the palace are coming, the master and his wife are preparing, and the adults and the young master have just arrived."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen covered his mouth and yawned. She actually wanted to sleep in the quilt.


    Pei just walked in from the outside. Seeing that she had no image like this, she couldn''t help saying, "wake up quickly. Today is your wedding day. If you look like a hundred ministers in civil and military affairs, isn''t it a joke?"


    Ye Zhen to Pei''s smile, "Niang, I wake up."


    "Aunt he is here to comb your hair. The Queen''s lucky clothes have been sent." Pei said with a smile that she was naturally happy to think that her daughter would be the queen of her mother''s world after her wedding today. However, she felt a little sad when she lost a small cotton padded jacket.


    Standing next to Aunt he gave Ye Zhen a gift, "empress mother, this comb and dress are looking at auspicious time, maidservant give you make-up first, comb hair, time is almost."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, but felt a little sigh in her heart. She was not married to Mo Rong Zhan for the first time. When she got married last time, she seemed to be a lot lighter, even her mood was different.


    At that time, when she was young and naive, she was still full of anxiety and nervousness about entering the life of Lord Qin''s residence, because she did not know whether Mo rongzhan could recognize her and whether she would like her after recognizing her? Now, although her mood is also tense, but more is looking forward to.


    She looked forward to being able to keep his head white.


    "The lady''s hair is very good. I''ve combed my hair for most of my life in the palace. I haven''t seen anyone so black and soft as yours." I have never seen such a beautiful woman. Her eyebrows, eyes, lips and eyes are just like the fairies coming out of the painting. No wonder the emperor is so obsessed with her before she gets married. I heard that she has ventured out of the palace several times to save the Queen''s wife. Even none of the other concubines in the imperial palace can enter the emperor''s eyes.


    Waiting for the empress to enter the palace, I''m afraid There is no one in the palace who can get out of it.


    Ye Zhen looked at Aunt he with a smile. She washed her hair with Lingquan bath almost every day. How could her hair be bad.


    Then, there was a busy change of lucky clothes.


    Today, Mo Rong Zhan in the palace has no free time.


    Although the Empress Dowager is not in the palace, some rituals can not be ignored. In the middle of the night, he sent the emperor''s eunuchs to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth and the Fengxian hall, telling the Mohist ancestors that today is his wedding day. Then he went to Chengde villa in person to salute the Empress Dowager and said that he would marry Ye Zhen today.


    Although the Empress Dowager can barely fall asleep these two days, her temper still remains unchanged. She looks at Mo Rong Zhan coldly and hears that he is finally going to marry Lu Yaoyao, her anger suddenly surges up.


    "Since you have to insist on marrying her, why tell the AI family that she will not admit her daughter-in-law, and you will not have to bring her to salute the AI family in the future." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the Empress Dowager calmly, "I married Yaoyao with a great wedding ceremony. Whether you recognize her or not, she is the queen of Jin State."


    "The emperor, the mourning family has something to say first. In the future, if she becomes a traitor who brings disaster to the country and the people, you should not regret it." Said the queen mother.


    If ye Zhen can really confuse him like this, he is quite willing, Mo Rong Zhan''s corner of the mouth floats a faint smile, "empress mother, the auspicious time is about to arrive, I return to the Palace first."


    The Empress Dowager exclaimed, "ah Zhan, Lu Yaoyao is not worthy to be queen. Don''t regret it!"


    He knew that these words were not the Empress Dowager''s original intention, so even if he was angry again after hearing this, he would suppress his anger, "if I didn''t marry her, that would be the most regretful thing in this life."


    He has failed her once and will not do it again.


    When Mo Rong Zhan returned to the palace, the ceremony arrangement in front of Taihe hall was also in full swing. When Mo Rong Zhan returned to the Imperial Palace, he immediately went to the Taihe hall to read the Golden Books and treasures. In the hall of Taihe, there were Festival plans in the middle south, Jinse cases in the West and Jinbao cases in the East. In front of the hall, there were the emperor''s Dharma driving halogen books, Zhonghe Shao music was set under the East and West eaves, and battle horses were displayed on the left and right sides of Danlong middle road, This is undoubtedly the biggest ceremony since Mo Rong Zhan ascended the throne. With a smile and expectation in his eyes, he ordered the envoys to go out of the palace to greet the queen with the golden Festival.


    Lu family, Ye Zhen has already been ready to see her dressed up in Queen''s lucky clothes, everyone in the room was surprised.


    On weekdays, the appearance of Ye Zhen''s plain face has already made people feel extremely beautiful. Nowadays, the makeup is exquisite, and everywhere is full of gorgeous beauty. It seems that it is blasphemy to look at it, and even the breath becomes cautious.


    Hongling looks at Ye Zhen who wants to marry the emperor again. Her eyes are red somehow.This time It will be different! They are such a good girl, will not live that kind of lonely day again, won''t keep empty boudoir alone again!


    Ye Yiqing and ye Chunnan walked in from the outside, they saw Ye Zhen, were stunned for a moment.


    "Dad, brother." Ye Zhen pursed her lips and lifted her eyes to see them smile.


    Ye Yiqing walked to her in front of her, low eyes gently looked at her, "Yao Yao, this time still won''t regret, right?"


    "No way." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she would not give herself the opportunity to regret.


    "It''s time for your brother to carry you out." Ye Yiqing patted Ye Zhen''s shoulder.


    Ye Chunnan takes a deep look at Ye Zhen. This is the second time he married with her on his back. He hopes that his sister can be truly happy, "Yaoyao..."


    "Brother, I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry, it won''t be." Ye Zhen whispered, "he is not the same as before."


    "You''re obsessed with him." Ye Chunnan said angrily, "I carry you on my back!"


    Aunt he put a gold Ruyi into Ye Zhen''s hand and said with a smile, "welcome the queen to the sedan chair."


    Outside the Lu family, empress Fengyu is already ready. Ye Chunnan carries Ye Zhen on the back of Fengyu, and joy also rings.


    On both sides of the street were almost full of onlookers. They all wanted to see what the queen of Jin looked like and to show off to her descendants in the future.


    When Fengyu arrived at the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan was already waiting in the xinuang Pavilion wearing bright yellow dragon robes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    The Queen''s Fengyu came to the Qianqing palace steps, and Ye Zhen walked out of Fengyu under the guidance of Gongshi Mingfu. At this time, Gongshi Mingfu takes the gold Ruyi in Ye Zhen''s hand, and hands her a treasure bottle, which contains pearls, coins and other gold and silver treasures.


    Ye Zhen enters the Qianqing palace with a vase in her arms. Under the guidance of the life woman, Ye Zhen crosses the fire pot, and then leaves the Qianqing palace to take the peacock top sedan chair. From Jiaotai hall, he goes to the bridal chamber of the East warm Pavilion of Huaqing Palace, the Queen''s central palace. Originally, the empress should live in Kunning palace, because Lu Shuanger once lived in Kunning palace. Mo Rong Zhan was not happy with it, so he ordered another person to build Huaqing Palace as Queen In the palace of Huaqing, there is a saddle on the threshold of Huaqing Palace. There are two apples under the saddle, which means peace and security. Ye Zhen can enter the bridal chamber only by crossing it from above.


    After the ceremony, it is the wedding ceremony of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen.


    Different from ordinary people, the wedding ceremony of the emperor and the queen also had red tape etiquette. Besides the ceremony of the wedding ceremony, it was dark after a busy time.


    Mo Rong Zhan will still want to stay to serve the palace sent down, even if it is not in line with the rules, he does not care.


    Under the bright light, his queen is beautiful and moving, and the weariness between her eyebrows and eyes can''t be covered.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan took down the Phoenix crown for her, and her deep eyes were full of love and charming smile, "tired?"


    "Tired." Ye Zhen kneaded his sore neck. "If I knew how tired I was when I was the queen..."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Zhen bit gently on his thin lip, "I didn''t say anything again."


    "I''m very happy today Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lips, and he finally makes her his queen.


    "Me too." Ye Zhen embraces his neck, say, tonight is their real big marriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, breathing heavily.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and change it after wearing it all day." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to let him smell the smell of sweat. In this hot weather, wearing such a heavy lucky suit, how can he not sweat.


    "Don''t change it yet." Mo Rong Zhan stopped her, "I will take you to a place."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "go where?"


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses on her cheek, "go to know, I already let a person prepare."


    "Out of the palace?" Ye Zhen looks at his posture like to prepare to go out of the palace, she is surprised to ask, "can you still leave the palace tonight?"


    "Of course not." Mo Rong Zhan endured a smile, "however, my wedding night, who dares to disturb so uninteresting?"


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "all when, where do you want to take me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you will know if you come with me."


    "I''m tired." Ye Zhen pulls his hand to refuse to move, still big marriage tonight, he unexpectedly still wants to go out of the palace, she does not want to accompany him mischievous at all.


    "I won''t be tired in a moment." Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, while kissing her cheek and coaxing, "I have been waiting for today for a long time. I must take you to a place."


    Ye Zhen said softly in his arms, "then I will take off this lucky dress first, and a big red dress will go out. In case someone sees it, he will not frighten others."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her up, "no need, just like this."


    "The Emperor..." Zhen Ling has been sent out of the palace to guard her early.


    It seems that Mo Rong Zhan has long planned to take her out of the Palace this evening.


    She buried her face in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms. Anyway, she had been brought out by him. She didn''t want to know what he was going to do, sooner or later.


    Summer breeze is fresh, blow away a lot of weariness on Ye Zhen''s body, she was carried into carriage by Mo Rong Zhan, looked up at his beautiful jade carving jaw, "how can our big marriage be different every time?"


    The deep eyes of Mo Rong looked down at her, "where is the difference? Aren''t they all bridal houses? "


    Although they are all the same, they do not seem to follow the usual etiquette.


    "Ah Zhan, empress dowager, she..." Although it was disappointing to mention the Empress Dowager at this time, she married Mo Rong Zhan today. The Empress Dowager is still in Chengde Mountain Villa. According to the etiquette of the emperor''s wedding, they should go and salute the Empress Dowager.


    "My mother would be very happy if she knew you were my queen." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    The implication is that the Empress Dowager is still not sober, so she still opposes her marriage to him.


    Ye Zhen some bitterness ground smile, "really hope empress dowager quickly sober up."


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "yes."


    The carriage rolled forward, because it was at night and the sound of the pulley rolling was very obvious. After a long time, the carriage stopped slowly.


    Ye Zhen was held by Mo Rong Zhan to get out of the car. She was surprised to see the familiar palace gate, "here..."


    "Come in." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, holding her hand into the former Qin palace.How did you get here? Ye Zhen puzzled to see the profile of Mo Rong Zhan, waiting for her to come to the backyard, looking at the room full of joy, long lost memory a little bit in her mind to wake up.


    Such a scene seems to have been familiar with. In those years, she married him who was still the king of Qin, and it seems that this is what happened in the palace of Lord Qin on the night of marriage.


    "Why..." Ye Zhen wants to ask him why he is here, making it as if there is a happy event, but she has not asked the exit, the voice has choked.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently hugged her, "this is the wedding night I owe you. I''m sorry."


    Ye Zhen can''t say a word, said to forget, how can she have no regrets in her heart? At that time, she was so hopeful that she could finally form a relationship with his beloved. Who knows that there will be so many things happening behind.


    She once thought that she had no relationship with him, and that she could not be together in this life.


    "Plus that year..." Mo Rong Zhan gently kisses her pink lip, "I owe you two bridal chamber."


    Ye Zhen red face stare at him one eye, "I did not want you to return."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her up and strode into the happy room. "I don''t like to owe others things, especially the bridal chamber."


    "You let me down!" Ye Zhen calls a way, she is too clear he these days suffocate how long, tomorrow she still wants to see person.


    "You haven''t used the clean room I asked people to make?" Mo Rong Zhan turns a deaf ear and carries her into the clean room in the room. This is done according to Ye Zhen''s previous boudoir specifications. There is a no small pool in the clean room, and two people are just fine inside.


    Ye Zhen sees pool inside unexpectedly already prepared hot water, her cheek blushes like morning glow, "since did not use, that you bathe first, I a moment again..."


    How could Mo Rong Zhan give her a chance to slip away? The moment he put her on the ground, he pressed her on the floor rack, and his thin lips kissed her heavily. His kiss was different from the gentle, gentle, fierce, strong and domineering way before. He untied her skirt skillfully with his big palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    On the way back to Kyoto, Ye Zhen for Mo Rong Zhan''s request has been somewhat timid, today she just knew that he had been very restrained before.


    The so-called owes her two bridal chamber originally is such a meaning, is to double toss her.


    She did not know how to return to the palace, and when she woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Yaoyao, shall we go to the temple to worship our ancestors before we go to sleep?" Mo Rong Zhan has long been the spirit of refreshing dressing and washing, at this time will be tired of the whole body ache Ye Zhen in his arms, low voice coax her to wake up.


    Ye Zhen tried to open his eyes and looked at him, "I am sleepy, do not want to move."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her white face with tiredness, especially with a circle of black eyes. He regretted that he should not have taken too much last night. He was really excited and excited. In addition, he had not been close to her for several days and was still in the new house he had arranged himself. He lost his sense of propriety for a moment.


    "I know you''re tired, so we''ll go to the temple and have some incense, and then we can go to sleep." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in the ear of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes and after half a ring, he suddenly sat up and tried to open his eyes. She remembered that today was the second day of her wedding. According to the etiquette in the palace, she should go to the temple and the temple of worship.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at to sit up to do not move her, quietly called a.


    "Let Hongling and them come in." Ye Zhen says, look still like haven''t really sober appearance.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s low eyes can see that her body as white as pearls is printed with the little red marks left by him. The memory of last night''s extravagance and indulgence suddenly reappears in his mind. How can he be willing to let others see her like this, even her maid can''t do it.


    "I''ll help you." He put it on for her first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen now just wake up six minutes, still have some confused ground to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "you this is to plan to rob palace maid''s work?"


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses in her bright shoulder, "I don''t want others to see you like this."


    She certainly doesn''t know how charming she is now.


    Ye Zhen felt his hand in her chest, which only later realized that she didn''t wear anything on her original body. He also remembered the things that he tossed about in Lord Qin''s mansion last night to beg for mercy.


    "It''s all you!" Her hand didn''t even have the strength to beat him, so she bit him on the shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "yes, I''m not good. I''ll be more restrained next time."


    Ye Zhen fiercely glared at him, "do you still want to have the next time?"


    "I won''t use that posture next time. Don''t be angry." Mo Rong Zhan was so hot by her affectionate eyes that she was afraid that she would not be able to control it for a while, so she quickly put on her clothes, "today I will go to the temple and Fengxian Temple to offer incense. I don''t need to go to the morning for three days. I will accompany you these days."


    "Who wants your company?" Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly Qiao ground hums a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan is sure that she has been wrapped up tightly, which allows them to come in outside to comb her hair and make up.


    This time clean up, Ye Zhen also finally completely sober up, she is opposite behind the Mo Rong Zhan fiercely stare one eye, if not for him, she would not be like the whole body scattered this morning.


    This man! Usually, she looks very cold and serious, and a handsome iceberg face doesn''t have much smile. But when she talks about mischievous words and teases her, she is so shy that she can''t listen to it, let alone toss her all kinds of tricks. She suspects that he usually looks cool and indifferent, which is deliberately pretended.


    The deep eyes of Mo Rong Zhan and the shallow smile are all doting on her.


    Originally this morning, in addition to going to the temple and Fengxian Temple to offer incense, but the Empress Dowager was not there, this matter will not be settled.


    Come back from the temple and Fengxian hall, Ye Zhen''s eyes are almost unable to open. When she comes back to Huaqing Palace, she has already slept on Fengyu, or Murong Zhan will hold her down.


    It was only in the afternoon that she finally woke up, and her pain was much better.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not in the bedroom hall, Ye Zhen calls Hongling in to change clothes for her.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Hongling asked with a smile, "the emperor has just left and has been here with you all day."


    Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, "what is he doing here?"


    Hongling said in red, "the emperor knows that you are not feeling well. He has pressed all over your body."


    Everyone knows what happened to the emperor and the queen last night. She originally complained that the Emperor didn''t know how to pity his mother. But seeing him here all day, she suddenly felt that she would not be wronged as before.


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen''s heart seemed to be filled with honey.


    Hongling said, "I don''t know. My father-in-law has come to report to you. The emperor went to the imperial study and told me that if you wake up, you can go to find him."


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky, "change clothes for me."


    Just changed clothes, Ye Zhen has not come out of the palace, Mo Rong Zhan has come back."Awake?" The face of Mo Rong Zhan is cold and stern when seeing Ye Zhen, already soft come down, stretch out a hand to lead her to go back, "body still afflictive?"


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "had been good many."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly bright, "that''s good."


    "It''s not comfortable to sleep all day. Let''s go to the imperial garden for a walk." Ye Zhen pulled the hand of Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "don''t say tired tonight. I don''t want to sleep alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen wants to get rid of his hand with shame and anger, "if you are afraid of sleeping alone, there are other beauties in this palace, you can find it."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "are you serious?"


    Ye Zhen eyebrow tip canthus are playful smile, "of course is true."


    "That''s not to knock over the small vinegar jar, but the vinegar sea is going to roll." Mo Rong Zhan said seriously.


    "Well, who is rare." Ye Zhen was angry at him one eye, "wait for tomorrow they come to please me, I carefully look at a few eyes, if there is any special look, I tell you."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "the empress has a beautiful idea, I can only reluctantly accept it."


    On the way to the imperial garden, he will pass through the palace of tranquility. Ye Zhen thinks of Lu Shuanger, and thinks that she should tell Mo Rong Zhan about her appearance in Yumen pass. "By the way, don''t you ask people to check Lu Shuanger''s whereabouts? Do you know where she is? "


    "I only know that she once appeared in Yumen pass, but I don''t know where she went now. Why?" Mo Rong Zhan''s last wish is to mention this person, which will remind him of his stupid past.


    Ye Zhen lightly nodded, "Sun Wen said that she had seen her in Yumen pass, but it was already half a year ago."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "after Yumen pass is the state of Qi, she should not be in the state of Jin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Standing in the pavilion of Ye''s garden, ye Yiqing recalled his life in the kingdom of Jin. Apart from living a leisurely life like a noble young man, ye Yiqing seemed to have no real significance. His life was not as substantial as his life in Dongqing.


    He once thought that after so many intrigues, he would be more relaxed. So he forgot his past as an officer and his brilliant achievements. He devoted himself to the life of a famous master. Until the Ye family was copied, he went to dongqingguo and became Li Heng''s aide. He found that some things were engraved in his bones and wanted to It is impossible to forget.


    Maybe he is more suitable to have a chance to show his talent in life.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Ye Chunnan slowly walked over and stood behind Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t look back. He just looked at the flowery garden. "How does it feel to go back to Ye''s home this time?"


    "Things are different from people." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice that, after all, this is the place where he grew up. He thought it was impossible to come back again. Naturally, he had mixed feelings.


    "I want to discuss something with you." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Yiqing''s back in silence. He seemed to have guessed what he was going to say. "Dad, are you worried about Yaoyao being bullied in the kingdom of Jin?"


    "She is now the queen. Besides Mo Rong Zhan, who can bully her?" Ye Yiqing has a faint smile on his lips. He is not worried about his daughter''s life in the kingdom of Jin. All of them are men. He can see Mo rongzhan''s deep love for her daughter. Besides, the Empress Dowager has already gone to Chengde Mountain Villa. With her daughter''s status in the palace, even if the Empress Dowager comes back in the future, as long as she does not bow her head, no one can ride on her shoulder.


    Ye Chunnan frowned perplexedly, "Dad, why is that?"


    "The most important reason why you stay in the kingdom of Jin is that you don''t want anything to happen to you in the future. Of course, with you here, Mo rongzhan will certainly put you in important position, and you can also serve as a backup for Yao Yao." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I don''t understand. There are more people in Jinguo who want complete information about our Ye family. Dongqing state owned you. How can I have an accident?" Ye Chunnan road.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head gently, "it''s Dongqing state that I can''t have you. Now you have made a lot of contributions to Dongqing state. How can Li Heng reward you and the Ye family? It''s not a good thing that Li Heng should be able to reward you and ye''s family. What''s more, you and I have one Wen and one martial arts, which will cause Li Heng''s taboo sooner or later. Now he trusts us and may not be able to avoid being instigated in the future, let alone Jin state is the real root of Ye family. You and I are all in Dongqing. What should we do if we are young? "


    "Even if I stay in the kingdom of Jin, Mo Rong Zhan may not use me. Even if I want to protect Yao Yao, I''m afraid there is no such force." Ye Chunnan said that he was naturally willing to stay, but the shadow left by his uncle to everyone in the court was too deep, and they certainly did not want to see the Ye family make a comeback.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head faintly. "Although I don''t like Mo Rong Zhan, I have to admit that he is a good emperor, and he can use this aspect well. If you stay here, he will not let you only lead the idle post in order to die."


    "Would he like me to stay?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "Yes, of course." Ye Yiqing nodded faintly, "tomorrow you can go into the palace to visit Yaoyao, and then you will know."


    Ye Chunnan thought, "if Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t mind, I''ll stay."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing looked at him with admiration, and then asked, "what are you going to do with Jin Shanshan?"


    "What are you going to arrange?" Ye Chunnan doesn''t quite understand.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her son speechless, "do you really treat her as a maid? Don''t forget, she''s from the northern underworld, and she has deep hatred. "


    "I didn''t refuse her revenge, but why should she take revenge on WAN Ziliang now?" Ye Chunnan said.


    "If you want to help her, find a way to get her back on the battlefield." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it is not enough to shake the status of wanziliang in Beiming Kingdom only by the former headquarters of general Jin."


    Ye Chunnan about understand the meaning of his father, "father, that also want her to be willing to go."


    "It''s your business. I won''t interfere." Ye Yiqing said that he just felt that his son was so dull in some aspects that people sighed.


    "Dad, you and Zhaoyang..." Ye Chunnan asked this seems a little embarrassed, after all, he is not Ye Zhen, some things should not be asked by him, but his father married the stephouse is a major event, he did not know when his father planned to marry Zhaoyang, now the whole Kyoto knows this matter.


    Ye Yiqing said, "Zhaoyang and I will get married in Dongqing."


    His daughter was only married for a long time, so he couldn''t marry a stepmother immediately. Besides, Zhaoyang should not want to marry in Jin State.


    "Oh." Ye Chunnan is relieved in his heart. He doesn''t really want to call Zhaoyang his mother.


    Ye Yiqing said, "this is what I want to say today. If you want to enter the Palace tomorrow, you should go back to prepare."


    What should I prepare for entering the Palace tomorrow? It must be my father who wants to go to Hulu alley again. Ye Chunnan in the heart stomach Fei, bow hand a gift to retreat.


    Ye Chunnan has just returned to his yard when he sees Jin Shanshan standing by the door staring at the sky."What are you thinking?" He went over and asked in a low voice.


    Jin Shanshan returned to God and didn''t even look at him. He lowered his head and said, "nothing."


    Ye Chunnan frowned at her, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin Shanshan.


    "I will stay in Jinguo in the future and will not go to dongqingguo any more. If you want to stay, you can continue to live. If you don''t want to, you can go to Dongqing with my father." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    Jin Shanshan looked at him seriously, "do you stay in Jin Parliament and become a general?"


    "As long as I have the chance, I will make contributions." Ye Chunnan said.


    "I''ve been on the battlefield, not to mention I''ve been through a hundred battles, but I''ve had some experience. In the future If I have a chance to fight Wan Ziliang, can I be your deputy general Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan looked at her with low eyes, "do you want to stay with me?"


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, Jin Shanshan feels a little strange, and seems to have a kind of inexplicable tremor in his heart. "Now you are the only one who can help me. I bet you can help me revenge and kill Wan Ziliang in the future."


    "Well, I promise you, as long as I can become the general of Jin State in the future, I will let you be my deputy general." Ye Chunnan seriously said that at this time, he never thought that this sentence would become the reason for Jin Shanshan in the future.


    Jin Shanshan''s eyes brightened, "OK, this is what you promised!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The air in the bedroom hall is filled with faint fragrance. Hongling and other maids are standing outside the hall with shame and shame. The curtains are windless and the sound of their voices brings out the taste of extravagance and ambiguity.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen voice dumb with Mei, "you are not today to early morning?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was heavy, but there was no sound after a word. All his attention was on her.


    I do not know how long, the movement in the tent just stopped, Ye Zhen whole body paralyzed in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Is it hard again Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are filled with worry. How can this little girl be so charming? Every time he wants to be cruel, he can make her not want to get up for a long time.


    Ye Zhen''s white cheek is full of sunlight. She shakes her head gently in his arms. In fact, it''s not hard for her to shake her head. It''s just that he''s too unrestrained these days. Although she can get the ultimate pleasure from it, it''s also too It''s ridiculous.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, the smile of the corner of the eye deepens, "sleep again, I will see you again in the morning."


    "Well." Ye Zhen should be lazy, from his arms turned a body to drill into the quilt inside.


    Looking at her smooth back full of marks left by him, his throat moved for a moment, but sighed. It was not the first time that he couldn''t leave her more and more. He didn''t feel bored at all. Every time, he could feel unprecedented beauty. He kissed her shoulder and whispered, "today, someone should come to greet you. You don''t have to If you don''t want to see them, don''t see them. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned over, "who will come to see me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her surprised eyes with low eyes. The girl did not feel like a queen. Since she was already in the palace, other concubines would try their best to please her, "others in the palace."


    "Oh..." Ye Zhen immediately understood, elongated voice pick eyebrow to see him, "your other woman ah, not see."


    "Then it''s gone." I don''t know how long I''ve seen her. I don''t think it''s worth laughing


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "I can''t be angry, they come to me to please you, but not to please me."


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe, "I am not so easy to please."


    "You go to the morning." Ye Zhen thought of last night she tried to please his begging scene, red face push his arm.


    The time is really late, Mo Rong Zhan has no choice but to tease him no longer. He gets up and calls the maids outside to wait on him. Ye Zhen stares at him, and then laughs, letting the maids go out and calling in Fu Gonggong.


    On the first day when he got up, it was the maiden who came in to wait for the change of clothes. The little girl was not happy. After that, she said that she could not bear to see his body. He had to let Ford come in to serve him.


    When Duke Fu came in, he only saw the emperor. He hastened to wait on the queen. He thought that his majesty really doted on the queen. He had never seen any concubine sleeping when the emperor got up. It was Princess Lu who had been very popular for a time. All of them sent the emperor to the gate of the hall respectfully.


    Mo Rong Zhan puts on the bright yellow dragon robe, opens the curtain, and wants to say a few words with Ye Zhen, but he finds that he has already fallen asleep again. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he kisses her on the cheek before leaving.


    Ye Zhen has been sleeping until the sun rises.


    While combing his hair, Jianjia came in from the outside, "report back to the empress. Other ladies in the palace are asking for a meeting outside. The way is to give you good-bye."


    It''s really coming


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. I don''t know if it is an illusion. After the big marriage, her complexion is actually better than before. The whole person looks more beautiful and beautiful. She was also afraid of being tossed by Mo Rong Zhan. She must have a bad look.


    She found that she was more and more nurturing.


    "Let them go to the side hall." Ye Zhen said, anyway, sooner or later is to see, before she is not the queen and does not live in the palace, naturally can avoid these concubines, now she has become the queen, it is impossible to avoid.


    She knew that Mo rongzhan had hardly touched them, but they were his women in name after all, which was not very good.


    "Lady, do you wear this nine Phoenix hairpin?" Hongling asked in a low voice, and wished to make Ye Zhen more beautiful, so that those evil concubines would retreat.


    Ye Zhen looked at one eye, "don''t have to, just like this."


    Beside Dai Mei said with a smile, "even if you don''t use rouge, you''ll also crown the whole Kyoto."


    Hongling nodded seriously, "yes, our mother is the first beauty in the world."


    "The more you say it, the more you exaggerate." Ye Zhen laughingly angered them one eye, "OK, go to meet them for a while."


    In the side hall, all the concubines stood uneasily. Among them were Hu Yueer and an Xiuzhen. When Hu Yueer entered the palace, she was summoned to serve in the Qianqing palace. However, she was the only one who knew that the emperor had never touched her at that time. Even so, the emperor promoted her to a Wanbin because of her obedience Besides the queen, the highest position.After that, she will be an Xiuzhen and an Guiren.


    There are more than a dozen other promises are selected from the pretty girl, even the emperor''s face has not seen in the palace, today all come to please Ye Zhen.


    When ye Zhen came to the side hall, he saw all the beautiful concubines standing in front of each other.


    "The queen arrived." The palace people outside the side hall saw her and immediately cried out.


    All of them immediately looked back. They had heard that the empress was incomparably gorgeous. They had never seen her face before. Today, when she saw her, she knew that the description in the legend was already polite.


    What is magnificent and elegant, what is unparalleled, it is probably said that the empress is such a character.


    Originally they had dressed themselves up this morning, but now it is hard to describe their inferiority.


    "I''m going to see the empress. My wife is very happy." Hu Yueer is the first to react over, in Ye Zhen into the side hall, she has knelt down and saluted.


    The rest of the people immediately returned to their senses and knelt down to follow the salute.


    Ye Zhen sits down in the upper seat, looks around them with a smile, "all flat, are their own sisters, do not have to line such a big ceremony in the future."


    Say sister two words, Ye Zhen feel in the heart can''t say the awkward, if not take care of the Queen''s face, she certainly won''t say such words.


    "Thank you, empress." Hu Yueer stood up with her head down and stood aside with a low eyebrow.


    An Xiuzhen lifted her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen quietly, "she hasn''t congratulated the empress on her wedding. She wishes her mother and the emperor a long life together and have a baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    With the blessing of an Xiuzhen, other concubines have opened their mouth to bless ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, which was to accept their blessing. Although what they said may not be true, the concubines present did not like that they could be treated with Mo Rong Zhan wholeheartedly.


    "I''ve heard before that the Queen''s wife is the best in Kyoto. Today, when I see her, she really deserves her reputation. My concubines are really ashamed of themselves." At the bottom, a lady whispered.


    "Yes, the empress is so beautiful. No wonder the emperor is so different from you."


    "Is it worth saying? The emperor is not different from your mother, is it different to you? " An Xiuzhen looked at them and said.


    Ye Zhen a straight face with a smile to listen to their words, she is naturally able to hear their tone of jealousy and envy, but how? Is it hard for her to say that we are all sisters, and that she will let the emperor rain evenly and open branches and leaves for the emperor as soon as possible?


    Ha ha, she would rather be a jealous queen.


    "Empress, this is the sachet made by the maid for you. It''s rough. I hope you don''t mind." She said with a red face and a delicate sachet in her hands.


    Jianjia took over from her hand and did not take the sachet to Ye Zhen, but held it in her hand and gave her a look.


    "Lin Jieyu is really a good craftsman. This sachet is very beautiful." Ye Zhen says with a smile, under the other side please her thing.


    When Lin Jieyu heard that the empress knew who she was, she was excited. "It would be nice if she didn''t dislike her."


    There was a look of resentment on the other faces.


    For a long time, the emperor rarely appears in the harem. They all think that the empress would be different. Even if the emperor put all his mind on political affairs, the empress would advise him to take care of the imperial palace. Now the court is worried about the problem that the emperor has no children.


    They can''t see the emperor. Maybe if they please the queen, everything will be different?


    Ye Zhen listens to below is a piece of flattering voice, her line of sight is to see to sit on her left side position Hu yue''er.


    When Hu Yueer entered the palace, she had just returned to Kyoto. It was said that Mo Rong Zhan had been lucky to her for some time.


    Lu Shuanger was a noble concubine in the palace at that time. She was able to survive in her hands and stay in the palace until now. Obviously, this Wanbin is not as weak as she looks.


    What an Xiuzhen wanted to talk about was that she saw Hu Yueer still standing still, but she still held back. She had seen clearly in the palace these years that Hu Yuer was not as good as her, and she seemed to be soft and weak and indifferent to the world, but her position was already above her, which was the ability of others.


    Half an hour has passed, Ye Zhen feels a little tired, looking at everyone is still a pair of excited do not want to leave the posture, she still has what do not understand, all hope to be able to see the emperor here.


    "It''s a nice day today. Why don''t you go for a walk in the imperial garden? Although there is ice in the room, it''s still stuffy." Ye Zhen do make sleepy, see the weather outside today is not so hot, but want to go out for a walk.


    Hu Yueer stood up with a smile, "my concubine just came from the imperial garden and saw that many flowers were added. My mother just went to enjoy it."


    "Yes, the flowers in the imperial garden are blooming very well." An Xiuzhen immediately added.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Zhen smile way.


    To the Royal Garden, Ye Zhen is not used to the following of a group of people.


    "There are more peonies in the imperial garden today." Cao Jieyu, who had been silent in the side hall just now, said with a smile, "I remember that the old lady liked peony most. The empress is the sister of Lu Guifei. I don''t know if she also likes peony?"


    Lu Shuanger was suddenly mentioned, not only other concubines who didn''t respond, but also Ye Zhen was stunned. She looked at Cao Jieyu who spoke. Lu Shuanger knew that Lu Shuanger liked peonies. Obviously, this person was very close to her.


    "When did Cao Jieyu enter the palace?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Back to the queen, my concubine was selected to enter the palace three years ago." Cao Jieyu replied with a smile.


    Ye Zhen picked a eyebrow, "Oh, three years to advance to the palace, that is to know that Lu Shuanger has been abandoned to become a Taoist nun, how to return a royal concubine Niang?"


    Cao Jieyu''s face changed slightly. When she entered the palace, she was valued by Lu Shuanger, so when others were afraid to replace Lu Shuanger, she was grateful. Although she knew that Lu Shuanger might have just wanted to make use of her.


    She would mention Lu Shuanger in front of Empress Dowager because she thought that the empress had grown up in the Lu family after all, and she should have sisterhood towards Lu Shuanger. But how could it not seem like this?


    An Xiuzhen covered her mouth and glanced at Cao Jieyu. "Yes, Cao Jieyu, you really miss Lu Shuanger."


    Cao Jieyu''s face turned blue and white. She was trembling and frightened. She did not dare to speak.


    Ye Zhen felt impatient, and was about to open his mouth to send them all down, but the voice of father-in-law Fu came from the front, "the emperor drives to."Hu Yueer''s eyes were slightly bright and turned to look at the direction of Mo Rong Zhan''s coming.


    Except for her, the other concubines could not hide the excitement on their faces.


    "The emperor''s blessing is golden." All of them bowed down to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly picked eyebrows, strode to Ye Zhen''s side, helped her up, "how to the imperial garden?"


    "It''s a nice day. Come out and have a breath." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "I''ll walk with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, a big hand waved, "you all retreat."


    Hu Yueer gently bit his lips and looked at his back, "my concubine is leaving."


    An Xiuzhen was even more reluctant. She lingered for so long with the queen just to see the emperor. When the emperor came, how could she be willing to leave like this? Who knows when she will see the emperor next time.


    Unfortunately, her expectation is not seen in the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan, he has led Ye Zhen''s hand to the other side.


    "The emperor is really different from the queen." I don''t know who whispered in the back.


    Hu Yueer''s eyes moved slightly. She looked at the back of Mo Rong Zhan deeply. As long as she waited patiently, her wish would come true. Now that there is a queen in the palace, the emperor will not be able to see him as often as before.


    "It''s not easy to see the emperor. Do you just leave like this?" An Xiuzhen asked Hu Yueer.


    "Otherwise?" Hu Yueer smiles and leaves the imperial garden with her maiden.


    An Xiuzhen stamped her foot, otherwise? Can she run up to compete with the queen? The emperor will not let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Didn''t I tell you that if you don''t like to see them, you don''t have to see them?" Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen''s hand to walk slowly, just came over, he is to see her impatience at a glance, obviously today is to be entangled by those women to be afraid.


    Ye Zhen laughs a way, "can still avoid forever disappear?"? Anyway, they''re just saying hello


    Mo rongzhan was sure that she would not feel unhappy because of their existence, and a slight smile floated around her mouth, "you don''t have to ask them to come to see you every day, so that you will not have to spend energy to deal with them."


    "Well." She also thinks so. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see them. She has known for a long time that Mo Rong Zhan can''t touch other women, and naturally she won''t eat such dry vinegar. She just doesn''t want to bear their flattery. This kind of drunkard''s intention is not to drink, which makes her very impatient.


    "One more thing..." Mo Rong Zhan stopped and stood face to face with her, "your brother should stay in Kyoto in the future."


    Ye Zhen thought Mo Rong Zhan was talking about Lu Xiangzhi, "so quickly let my elder brother go back to Kyoto, did he not do well in Fengwu city?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''m talking about ye Chunnan."


    Ye Zhen was stunned. She wondered if she had heard me wrong. How could her brother be willing to stay in the kingdom of Jin? He had already been a successful general in Dongqing, but he had no achievements in Jin. Besides, ye Yisong''s lessons from the past may not be able to stand firm in the Jin Kingdom court. Even if Mo Rong Zhan believed him, could he still lead his troops to fight?


    She has no idea why ye Chunnan stayed.


    "How did you know that? I''ve never heard from my father Ye Zhen said, would like to go to dad and brother now, she wants to know how this is going on.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "this is what my father-in-law mentioned to me. You want to know the reason. Your brother should be in the palace today. You can ask him again."


    Ye Zhen lifts Mou to look at him, "that you are how to think?"


    She wanted to know what he thought about her brother''s stay in the kingdom of Jin? Do you feel afraid?


    "Why Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, she thought that he would be because ye Yisong and their Ye family is still bitter? Or he won''t let him beat her?


    Ye Zhen gently took his hand and looked at him with clear and bright eyes, "if you don''t guess wrong, my brother stayed in Kyoto not for other reasons, but for me. Maybe in my father''s opinion, if they all went to dongqingguo, I would only have one person here. So he hoped that my brother would stay, and my brother would give up all the credit of dongqingguo, naturally He will not be doubted, but what about the rest of the court? I''m afraid... "


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid he will be wronged for no reason." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "With me, even if someone framed him, I would not allow it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "ye Chunnan is a good leader in war. If he stays in the kingdom of Jin, I will be very happy."


    In this way, the kingdom of Jin has an extra general.


    Mo Rong Zhan had the determination to conquer the world. He needed more talents to stay in the imperial court.


    Ye Zhen of course knows he won''t, but she still feels that there are many people who won''t watch ye Chunnan regain a foothold in Kyoto, and won''t want the Ye family to make a comeback again.


    "If ye Chunnan really stays, I will let him go to the border city first. When he has made contributions and has his own power, no one here in Kyoto dares to wrongly frame him at will." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her palm, he was willing to let ye Chunnan get up, not only wanted to cultivate a general who could fight with him in the future, but also hoped that he could become the backing of Ye Zhen in the future.


    Ye Zhen is the queen, if her mother''s home does not show, there will be people who want to bully her in the future.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, can''t believe that he is willing to cultivate his brother.


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly looked at her, "in your opinion, am I a suspicious and useless emperor?"


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you are wise and wise emperor, so good!"


    "Not so good." Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose, and her deep eyes were full of doting smile.


    Fu Gonggong bowed his head and came over, "the emperor, the sixth Lord asks to see you."


    Ye Zhen is surprised for a while, six King ye? The legendary king of leisure came back.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color heavy, he looked at Ye Zhen, "I go to see six elder brothers first, you go back to Huaqing Palace first."


    "When did the sixth Prince return to Kyoto? I seem to have seen him when I was a kid Ye Zhen curiously asked, her impression of six Wangye has been very vague, just vaguely remember as if he had seen him.


    "I came back the other day." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, thinking whether or not to let Ye Zhen know that Murong Ke is the sixth prince, "the Empress Dowager remembered that he had not married a princess, just when he came back, I still want to give him marriage."


    Zhen Yi of Wang Zhen Yi''s turn to get married is not as if I was married


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said, "you should not have met six elder brothers. It''s better to see them.""Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile. She also wants to know what kind of character the famous leisure king was in Kyoto at that time. Her grandmother also liked him very much at that time.


    "Invite the sixth Lord to the imperial garden." Mo Rong Zhan said to Fu Gonggong.


    Fu Gonggong left in response.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand to the pavilion, "when I was a child, six elder brothers took care of me very much. My father didn''t care about him, so he left Kyoto, and I don''t know how many places he went in these years."


    So listen, Mo Rong Zhan and this six Wang Ye''s feelings seem to be good, Ye Zhen can hear from Mo Rong Zhan''s tone.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t leave Kyoto at that time, otherwise I would not have met you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes burning at her, "yes, fortunately I did not leave."


    Ye Zhen was seen by him some shy, eyes hidden smile, avoid his eyes, just side head to see the front slowly come a figure, she only feel very familiar, and then seriously look, she has been stunned.


    Isn''t that murongke? How could he be here?


    Mo rongzhan knew Murong Ke was coming when she was stiff. A touch of guilt flashed in his heart. Would it make her feel bad to know Murong Ke''s real identity without any precaution?


    Murong Ke in the royal garden when you have seen Ye Zhen, also see her back when Mo Rong Zhan, that pair of eyes sweet and affectionate.


    "Six princes, this way, please." Duke Fu is leading the way in front of him. When he leads murongke outside the pavilion, he has stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "I have seen the emperor." Murong Ke bow salute, and then look to Ye Zhen, "see empress Niang."


    Ye Zhen a face is dull, she did not react to come over.


    "Six elder brothers, please don''t mention it. Sit down." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that Ye Zhen didn''t know that he had seen Murong Ke when he was in Dongqing state, and he didn''t know that he knew what Murong Ke meant to her, so he had to continue pretending not to know what murongke meant to her.


    His name is murongke Liuge? So, is murongke the legendary sixth prince?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what expression to use to face murongke. She just feels as if she has been played. Murongke knew her identity when she was in dongqingguo, so he still treated her


    Murong Ke but look indifferent, "has not congratulated the emperor and the queen big marriage, I wish you early birth son."


    "Thank you very much Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you will not come to say goodbye today, will you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Murong Ke laughed, "the emperor is the only one who knows the minister. Tomorrow, I plan to go to Chengde Mountain Villa to greet the Empress Dowager. I hope the emperor will grant him permission."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that he wanted to leave Kyoto again. He just went to Chengde villa. "Why should six elder brothers come into the palace to talk about it in person on such a small matter?"


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "I will always say it."


    "After seeing my mother this time, she is afraid that she will urge you to marry." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Over the years, I''ve been used to wandering around alone. I haven''t thought about getting married." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked an eyebrow and looked at him, "it''s because of this that the mother will always miss you."


    Ye Zhen in the side listening to them you a word I a word, the shock in the heart has slowly calmed down, murongke is the sixth prince, they met on the ship, he did not know her identity, is in the East Qingguo just know, so, he did not deliberately close to her, as for why later did not tell her real identity, she thought it was not important ¡£


    After a while, Murong Ke then got up to leave, his corner of the eye more light swept leaf Zhen one eye, the apex of the heart a burst of tightening, she is already the queen, even if he how like again, she still belongs to others.


    "Emperor, if you want to go to Chengde villa, you will leave first." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "good."


    Looking at Murong Ke''s figure disappeared in the imperial garden, Mo Rong Zhan just looked back at Ye Zhen, "we also go back first."


    Ye Zhen said, "I have seen six kings before."


    "Do you remember when you were a child?" Mo rongzhan asked with a smile, thinking that she would not tell him about the acquaintance of dongqingguo and murongke, and he did not intend to ask. He was very clear that she could not have any feelings for murongke.


    "No, I met him on the way to Dongqing, but I didn''t know he was the sixth prince." Ye Zhen carefully recalled and Murong Ke met the scene, said before six King Ye is leisure king, she did not doubt, but Murong Ke into six Wangye, many doubts appeared.


    But this is just her doubts. She will not tell Mo Rong Zhan before she is sure and clear, so as to avoid misunderstanding and wronging murongke?


    When she was in Dongqing, murongke was a mysterious person in her cognition. He seemed to be omnipotent and powerful. Otherwise, Shen Yuexuan would not have said that to him at the beginning, and he would have been respectful, just like serving the master. He was just an idle king with no power, which would not be so awed.


    And pirates on board When the pirates heard that he was the sixth master, their attitude changed immediately.


    Six masters and six princes? Which is the identity of deterring pirates?


    Mo Rong Zhan probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to say so frankly that he had seen Murong Ke before. The corners of his mouth were raised high and his eyes were full of joy. His tone was still restrained and light, "Oh? Did you meet him in Dongqing


    "In fact, he saved me." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan quietly, "I don''t want you to misunderstand him. I didn''t think he was the sixth prince."


    "I will not misunderstand you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice. He knew what she meant to him. How could he doubt her easily.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head with a smile and simply said the process of Murong Ke''s rescue. Then she thought of Shen Yuexuan''s real identity exposed. Mo Rong Zhan seemed to have met someone. She looked at him suspiciously, "have you seen Murong Ke in Dongqing country for a long time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan touched the tip of his nose, and he didn''t know what identity Murong Ke was in thousand Luocha, so some things could not be said with Ye Zhen, "I have seen it once."


    "Huh?" Ye Zhen felt that he seemed to be hiding too many things from her, especially about Murong Ke. If he had seen Murong Ke at that time, did he know that Murong Ke had saved her? He didn''t mention a word!


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t know something. I want to find out and tell you later." Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly that he would not admit that he was still jealous because Murong Ke had saved her.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "is it?"Mo Rong Zhan was serious and said, "can I cheat you?"


    She wanted to nod her head, but she was afraid that he would make trouble for her for a while recently, "then you give Murong ke a marriage, can he agree?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to mention Murong Ke''s affection for her, and doesn''t say that he sent her a luminous jade. Anyway, she didn''t bring the ink jade into the palace, but also put it in the Lu family.


    "I won''t give him a marriage, so it''s not necessarily after my mother." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "if he can make the mother distract her attention, it is also good."


    Ye Zhen feels Murong Ke is afraid won''t agree easily.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes her hand and returns to Huaqing Palace. Before she sits down and talks, there are palace people outside. Ye Chunnan asks for the empress outside the palace.


    "I''ll deal with the memorial first. If there''s something wrong, let Luhe come and tell me." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looking at Ye Zhen, know that their brother and sister speak certainly do not want him to be present.


    Lu He in Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth is the general manager of Huaqing Palace. He specially arranges to serve Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen has seen that he is a very smart and steady eunuch. He is not very old. He is in his thirties and looks white and pure. In less than a few days, he has been convinced by Hongling and others.


    "I know." Ye Zhen said with a smile, while others did not see, she in Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek kiss, "come back tonight to accompany me for dinner."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were smiling. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. After a long time of deep sucking, he let her go. His thick fingers rubbed her red pink lips and said, "OK."


    Ye Zhen red face to push him away, let the maiden to ye Chunnan please come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Ye Chunnan meets Mo Rong Zhan outside the Huaqing Palace. He pauses, bows and bows, "the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with a smile and nodded, "Yaoyao is waiting for you inside."


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan has a little resistance to Mo Rong Zhan. However, he thinks that he has already decided to stay, and his sister has become the queen. No matter how he resists, he has to admit that he still needs to rely on this man to enable him to have the power to protect his sister in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him. "I''m very pleased that you stay in the kingdom of Jin."


    Ye Chunnan doesn''t speak, just nods a gift, side body sends Mo Rong Zhan to leave.


    Come to Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen has been waiting for him in the side hall.


    "Yes..." Ye Chunnan wants to salute and has been stopped by Ye Zhen.


    "Brother, do you and I still need such a ceremony?" Ye Zhen directly took his hand, "sit down quickly."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "etiquette can''t be abandoned. You are now the empress. How can I still be the same as before."


    "Am I not your sister now?" Ye Zhen did not ask, "I listen to the emperor say you want to stay in the kingdom of brocade, brother, do you want to clear it?"


    "I came into the palace to tell you about it." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "I didn''t want to, but I grew up here after all, and it''s good to stay. "


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, knowing that he was not reluctant to stay, "brother, just like this, your achievements in dongqingguo these years may be in vain."


    "That''s nothing. Dad didn''t let me go to dongqingguo not only for you, but also for me. If my father and I continue to stay in dongqingguo, we would be afraid by Li Heng sooner or later. It would be better for me to stay in Jinguo." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, but he had to admit that his father was really considerate. Since ancient times, no prime minister''s son can still become a general. Even if he is a general, it is impossible to hold military power.


    It is not a wise choice to let ye Chunnan go to Dongqing.


    "If you stay..." Ye Zhen tiny Cu eyebrow, "the emperor of East Qing state can promise?"


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "Dad will definitely be able to solve it after he goes back. Don''t worry."


    "Since you and dad have decided, I don''t need to say more, just You don''t have to think about me everywhere. I can take good care of myself Ye Zhen is afraid that ye Chunnan gave up his pursuit for her.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "I will be measured."


    "By the way, when will my father and Zhaoyang get married?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, "be how to plan, always say with you one."


    It is not a trivial matter for their father to marry a stepwife, not to mention the princess Zhaoyang.


    Ye Chunnan said, "Dad wants to get married again in Dongqing. He should go back in a few days. After all, he is the Prime Minister of Dongqing and can''t leave for too long."


    "Why don''t you get married in Kyoto and go back?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, after all, Zhaoyang is the people of Jin country.


    "That''s what dad meant." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "before we come back, the emperor seems to want to give his father a marriage. My father probably wants to let the people in the capital know that he has been married."


    Ye Zhen thinks that his father has always had his own ideas, he is certainly not willing to aggrieve Zhaoyang, will choose to go to dongqingguo to get married, there must be his own reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ke leaves the palace, and Teng Ye is already waiting for him outside.


    "Have you seen your sweetheart?" Teng ye asked with a smile.


    "Shut up." Murong Ke gives him a cold look. Although he doesn''t enter the palace for the sake of seeing Yao Yao, he comes out of Teng Ye''s mouth, but it turns out that he entered the palace for her sake.


    Teng Ye understands murongke''s temper. Seeing his displeasure, he still wants to say something more, but he still keeps his mouth shut. After a while, he says, "Zhuo su''er has left Kyoto."


    Murong Ke Jun eyebrow micro pick, "she left Kyoto?"


    "I guess I can''t find a way to see the emperor, so I want to find old Zhuo. Mo rongzhan arranges to watch her, and the secret guard is gone. I think Zhuo su''er has no threat." Tengye whispered, "how much do you think Mo rongzhan knows?"


    "Except for my identity in qianluocha, I''m afraid I already know it." Maybe he has already suspected that he is the person of qianluocha, but there is no evidence.


    Teng ye had expected Zhuo Lao to stir up a storm. Who knows his every move has long been under the control of Mo rongzhan. If they hadn''t arrived in Kyoto in time to stop him, they might have been implicated. "Even if he knew what happened, he would have killed you."


    Murong Ke light smile, "will not kill me, but will kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Ye is silent when he hears his words. He thinks of the matter of making an order to kill Lu Yaoyao.


    "Let''s go." Murongke walked forward.


    Teng Ye catches up and asks, "where to go?"


    "Chengde villa." Murong Ke said lightly that although the Empress Dowager is not his own mother, but now it is nominally the queen mother. Since he has returned to Kyoto, he will go to see him well anyway."To see the queen mother?" Teng Ye looked at him strangely, "don''t you fear that there will be more princess in this trip?"


    Murong Ke glanced at Teng ye from the corner of his eye. "You seem to be very concerned about this recently. Do you want to get married and feel embarrassed to talk about it? I can match you. "


    Tengye rolled his eyes. "I just want to know when we will leave Kyoto."


    Murongke didn''t answer him, but jumped on his horse neatly and drove his horse to the direction of Chengde villa.


    The empress dowager, who was recuperating in Chengde Mountain Villa, began to feel irritable these days. Although she could fall asleep in the sound of Mo Rong Yi''s reading at night, she learned that Ye Zhen had become the queen, and she began to scold Mo rongzhan for being unfilial,


    Mo Rongyi sent all the servants to the palace, and looked at the Empress Dowager helplessly and angrily.


    "Empress mother, for the sake of a Ye Yaoyao, you even hurt your royal brother. Is Ye Yaoyao so important to you?" Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "do you know what the word unfilial means to your brother? He is the king of a country. What''s wrong with you? Did you forget that you had an old disease or died here to take care of you? "


    The Empress Dowager hummed, "if he is filial, he should not marry Lu Yaoyao. He is going to be angry and mourning for his family."


    "No one is more suitable to be a queen than she is." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "You''re going to come and piss me off, won''t you?" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, "Lu Yaoyao is an evil spirit. She will kill your brother!"


    "Empress mother..."


    Mo Rong Yi''s voice was raised. A message came from the palace outside. The sixth prince came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    When murongke came to Chengde villa, it was already Jinwu. It was just that the days in summer were longer. He could still see the setting sun which did not sink. Before, he often went here to hunt and have leisure.


    The palace man led him to see the Empress Dowager. Before he reached the Empress Dowager''s room, he faintly heard the angry voice coming from inside.


    "Lu Yaoyao is an evil spirit. She will kill your brother..."


    Murong Ke was stunned. He could hear that it was the Empress Dowager''s voice. However, in his impression, the Empress Dowager was always gentle and gentle, and would never use such a tone to scold a person.


    What''s more, Lu Yaoyao was scolded?


    He had heard that the Empress Dowager liked Lu Yaoyao very much, and even treated her as her own daughter. Otherwise, he would not have made her a princess before. He had doubts about the Empress Dowager''s not returning to Beijing. Now he probably knew what happened when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words again.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to die as a queen, so she simply moved to Chengde villa.


    Murong Ke wanted to hear what the Empress Dowager said again. The palace people had already called out.


    "Lord six, please come in." The palace man opened the door for him.


    The Empress Dowager has not quarreled with Mo Rong Yi. Although her anger has not subsided, she does not want to show it in front of the sixth prince.


    Outside the gate came a tall figure slowly. Because of the light on his back, the Empress Dowager couldn''t see his appearance. He only looked at his figure and outline, but felt that he was very similar to the emperor.


    It was not until murongke came forward that the Empress Dowager could see him clearly.


    Not only the figure is similar to the emperor, but even the appearance shows that they are two brothers.


    "My son has seen his mother." Murong Ke bowed his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager''s face showed a smile, "get up quickly, how long has Ke Wang not come back, the AI family has forgotten what you look like, remember that you left when you were a teenager, now almost let the AI family did not recognize."


    Murong Ke straightened up and lifted his eyes to look at the Empress Dowager sitting in the upper seat. His heart flashed with surprise. Although the Empress Dowager in front of him was not old-fashioned, it was not gentle and gentle at all. There seemed to be a faint anger between his eyebrows and eyes. This was not the Empress Dowager in his memory.


    "The son minister is no longer young, but the mother is still young." Murong Ke said with a smile that although he was surprised how the Empress Dowager could become like this, he still did not show it.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to hear people say that she is young, and the Empress Dowager is no exception. She looks at murongke more and more satisfied, "you ah, you''ve been wandering outside for so long and finally willing to come back. If it wasn''t for the mourning family to ask the emperor to find you, you would have forgotten that you were a king."


    Murong Ke showed an apologetic smile, "let the mother worry about it."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "but you can''t go back like a broken kite for several years."


    "Yes." Murong Ke answered in a low voice.


    "You should be old. Have you ever married a princess outside these years?" The Empress Dowager asked again, this is the case when people are old. She will pay special attention to the marriage of the younger generation. She can''t copy the marriage of the emperor, which does not mean that she will not interfere with the marriage of other princes.


    In the future, she will find a satisfactory princess for her little son.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "my son''s minister is out there touring mountains and rivers. Where has the heart to marry a princess?"


    The Empress Dowager immediately said, "how can that be done? In addition to ah Yi, which Prince is not married and has a son. It''s time for AI family to find a princess for you. "


    "Empress mother..." Murong Ke couldn''t laugh or cry. He saw Mo Rong Yi standing beside him and said in surprise, "ah Yi has grown so big?"


    Mo Rong Yigang had a quarrel with the Empress Dowager just now. He was not very happy when he heard murongke calling him. He looked over, probably because he didn''t get along with murongke very much. He didn''t remember this six elder brother very much.


    The Empress Dowager was diverted from the topic, "when you left Kyoto, ah Yi was still a few years old."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so big in the blink of an eye." Murongke sighed, and when he saw Mo Rong Yi, he felt that he had left Kyoto for many years.


    "Yi six elder brother has seen," Yi Mo smiles


    "There is no need to be so courteous between brothers." Murong Ke said with a smile, "listen to the emperor, do you like to hunt in Chengde villa? The emperor and I used to come here with our father on our back


    "Really? Brother Huang has never told me this, and he also said that he wanted me to read more books and not to let me play Mo Rongyi said with a smile that he couldn''t see that the sixth prince was evading the Empress Dowager''s problem. He also knew that the Empress Dowager was really hard to agree with, so he still cooperated with Murong Ke.


    The Empress Dowager angered them and said, "is your brother wrong? How can you go to play every day?"


    Mo Rong Yi saw that the Empress Dowager did not seem to be entangled with the issue of his royal brother''s marriage. He was relieved. It seemed that the sixth prince had diverted the Empress Dowager''s attention. "Empress mother, I don''t go to play every day. We men in Jinguo can only read books, but we must learn to hunt on horseback."


    "Well, that''s right." Murong Ke nodded with a smile, "empress mother, ah Yi is very much like the emperor''s grandfather."Mo Rongyi is not very much like the late emperor, but more like the emperor''s grandfather, their grandfather is different from the former Emperor, is a brave and wise old man.


    There was a smile in the Empress Dowager''s eyes. The former Emperor was really inferior to the emperor. When ah Yi was just born, the former Emperor used to favor him for a time because he looked like the emperor. Murongke was not flattering.


    "Ah Yi is a leather child, where can compare with the emperor." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "are you just from Kyoto?"


    "Yes, I wanted to go into the palace to greet you, but I knew you were here." Murong Ke said.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "the palace is full of smoke, and I don''t want to live there."


    Murong Ke did not know the truth and said nothing with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi is afraid that the Empress Dowager will talk about Yaoyao in front of the sixth prince. If people know that the Empress Dowager has been dissatisfied with Yaoyao, it will certainly have an impact on her queen''s dignity. "Empress mother, the sixth brother must have traveled a long time to get here. It''s better to let the sixth elder brother have a rest first."


    "King Ke, stay in the villa for a few more days." The Empress Dowager said with a smile to murongke.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "this is a good time to go hunting in the mountains. My son minister wanted to stay a few more days."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "well, there are people who can relieve the boredom in my family."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "empress mother, I''ll take six elder brothers down first."


    With the consent of the empress dowager, Mo Rongyi and Murong Ke leave the side hall. The two brothers go far away and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke looked at the suddenly stopped Mo Rong Yi, picked a eyebrow and asked.


    Mo Rong Yi looked back at him, "six elder brothers, do you plan to live in the villa for a few days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Mo Rongyi didn''t really want the sixth prince to live, because then he would know that the Empress Dowager didn''t come to Chengde villa to recuperate, but that he had a mental problem. He was very opposed to the emperor marrying Lu Yaoyao.


    Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile, but he didn''t expect that the little fart boy who only ran after them had grown up and was full of vigilance to him. "Even if I don''t want to live, the Empress Dowager won''t let me leave so soon, Ayi, you don''t seem to want me to live here."


    "I don''t want to." Mo Rong Yi said without expression.


    "Why? Is there anything you don''t want me to know? " Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi said faintly, "I''m just afraid you''re not used to living here. The Empress Dowager comes to recuperate. If the sixth Prince doesn''t have anything important to do, don''t disturb the Empress Dowager."


    "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager doesn''t think so." Murong Ke said quietly, "if the Empress Dowager let me leave, I naturally won''t stay much."


    "You don''t have a place to go. Why stay here?" Mo Rongyi frowned. He had no impression of the sixth prince. In his memory, except for the emperor, it seemed that no prince had ever been kind to him. He had already regarded murongke as the eighth prince.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "because I want to know why the emperor married, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t go back to the palace. Doesn''t she need to accept the courtesy of the emperor and the queen?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Rong Yi said in a bad way.


    "Because..." Murong Ke hook lips a smile, "I was and queen know a scene, and her related things, naturally want to inquire."


    Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "how can you know that you are young?"


    Murong Ke deliberately and mysteriously smile, raised his feet and walked away, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Wait a minute..." Mo Rong Yi rushed to catch up.


    Ye Zhen, who is far away in Kyoto, doesn''t know what happened in Chengde Mountain Villa. She is still thinking about the matter that if she wants to summon the second grade or above of the imperial court tomorrow.


    In addition to the family members of the court minister, the other elders of the clan will also go into the palace to greet her tomorrow. Ye Zhen is not unable to deal with them, just She remembers that when Mo rongzhan wanted to canonize her as Queen, many elders of the clan opposed it, and even some people went to the Empress Dowager to encourage her.


    She only hoped that these people would not embarrass her on the first day they met, or she would make them more embarrassed. She hoped, but to a virtuous and gentle queen, she did not want to destroy her reputation so soon.


    "Niang, Wanbin and an GUI people are out to see you and say hello to you." Demi came in and said.


    Is to Ye Zhen finishing clothes Hongling skimmed her lips, "Niang, these two people really do not give up, you all say do not have to come to see you every day, they are still rain or shine."


    Ye Zhen looked at Hongling one eye, "you say so in front of this palace, just pay attention to some outside, they are the empress in the palace, is the master son of a palace."


    Even if they two people are not favored, but the identity is placed there, Ye Zhen does not want her maid to be caught by people painful feet.


    Hongling lowered her head.


    Although don''t want to see them, Ye Zhen still let Hu yue''er come in.


    Hu Yueer and an Xiuzhen are so active in coming to greet her. They just want to see Mo Rong Zhan here. Their thoughts are different. Hu Yueer is deeply in love with Mo Rong Zhan, and she is satisfied to see him more. An Xiuzhen wants to show her face in front of the emperor, so that the emperor still remembers him as a concubine I''ll be lucky one day.


    They all know that even if the emperor returns to the harem, he will only be here with the queen, and other places will not go at all.


    Ye Zhen has made up neatly, Hu Yueer and an Xiuzhen come in and see her radiant, beautiful and beautiful appearance, and a burst of jealousy welled up in the bottom of my heart.


    The emperor''s favor is different. It looks like a blooming flower, unlike them Young and beautiful, but not angry at all.


    "I''d like to say hello to the queen." In spite of jealousy in their hearts, they were still smiling and courteous.


    "All flat." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Hu Yueer''s face with a gentle and clever smile, she took out a handkerchief from her arms, "these days, I have nothing to do, I embroidered a handkerchief for the empress. I hope that she will not dislike it."


    Ye Zhen motioned to Hongling to take it over, just took the handkerchief in hand, then smelled a faint fragrance, the taste was very special, was a kind of faint cold fragrance, "Wanbin is good at mixing fragrance?"


    "The empress is really powerful. Since my childhood, I like fragrance. I have learned some secret recipes by reading books. I still make a fool of myself in front of my wife." Hu yue''er said shyly.


    To be able to make out such cold fragrance, it is not just a little bit of learning! Ye Zhen smiles will handkerchief under hand, did not point broken Hu yue''er''s words, "Wan bin has a heart, this palace looks like very much, only, the needlework has done many, the eye damage, but also more attention is." Then she turned her head and looked at Demi. "I''ll give Wanbin some swallows."


    Hu yue''er''s face a joy, "Chen Qie, thank you very much."An Xiuzhen looked at Hu Yueer jealously. She was born in a broken family. She knew how to please the queen by such means.


    "Niang, life wife husband, people have already entered the palace." Jianjia came in from outside to salute Ye Zhen and said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded his head and lifted his eyes to see Hu Yueer and an Xiuzhen.


    Hu Yueer immediately saluted to leave.


    "You go with this palace." Ye Zhen did not know what to think of, decided to take these two concubines together to see those life wives.


    "Yes, Madame." Hu Yueer and an Xiuzhen both have a smile in their eyes. They have been in the palace for so long that they have never been able to show their faces in front of their wives. They do not want to miss such an opportunity today.


    Ye Zhen is in the hall to accept the invitation of all the life wives, she used to be in Ye''s house, met with her grandmother, many of them, but in the eyes of these people, she was probably just a little girl from the border town, did not know that she was Ye Zhen.


    "The queen arrived." Lu he opened his mouth in a loud voice, and all the people in the hall looked over.


    As Ye Zhen thought, these two grade above life wives have seen Ye Zhen, but they don''t know that empress is Ye Zhen, only know Ye Zhen''s younger sister, who was originally holding a less respectable attitude. They didn''t expect that today''s empress was so beautiful and incomparable, and there was no cowardice they imagined, instead, they revealed one A graceful atmosphere and freedom.


    "Good luck, Queen." When ye Zhen is seated, the princesses and wives in the hall have already returned to God and salute Ye Zhen one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Standing at the front of the hall are old princess an and others. They have heard about Lu Yaoyao''s overthrow of the country and the city. Otherwise, they would not have been infatuated with the emperor. Today, they finally have a chance to meet each other. Their appearance is really gorgeous, and they are very similar to the former Princess Qin.


    "You are safe." Ye Zhen opened his mouth with a smile, looked around everyone, and let them all sit down and talk.


    Old Princess Ann looked up at Ye Zhen. Unexpectedly, she said so much to the Empress Dowager before, or let Lu Yaoyao be the queen. She thought she could send her niece to the palace. "Finally, I see the emperor''s big marriage. I hope the empress will open branches and scatter leaves for the Emperor and give birth to a little prince as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhen looks at her, this is the elder in the clan. She has heard of this old princess. She has heard that she is famous for being crafty and difficult to get along with. She has never even entered the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. She is from a famous family. Some look down on the Empress Dowager. However, she heard that she frequently went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager a few days ago.


    "Now, it''s a good thing that I''ve been on the throne for a few years." Another old princess said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "thank you for caring about this palace."


    In fact, she wanted to say that there was no need for outsiders to point out such things as giving birth to children. Besides, she had not been in the palace for a month.


    "Are the two old princesses in a hurry? The Queen''s mother is still young, and the emperor is in her prime. Are you afraid that there will be no prince?" I don''t know who said it.


    Ye Zhen lifted an eye to see, is a lady wearing second grade lucky clothes, she thought for a while to know who is, originally is the wife of minister Liu.


    "Are there no other concubines in the palace? For so many years, the emperor has not been a prince. It is not because there is no empress in charge. The emperor devotes all his energy to political affairs. In the future, it will be different for the empress to make arrangements. " The old princess said faintly.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to remind Ye Zhen that in the future, we should arrange more other concubines to serve the emperor. We should choose more girls for the emperor. We should not only focus on competing for favors, but also carry on the family line and give birth to more young princes.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, for the old princess this kind of impolite words, she will not put in the heart, but, does the old princess look down on her? "My palace is also a servant to the emperor. Where can I be the emperor''s master? Don''t you embarrass this palace?"


    Old Princess Ann''s face showed displeasure, "how can this be the emperor''s Lord? This is for the royal family, in order to open branches and leaves for the emperor."


    "Naturally, this palace hopes so." Ye Zhen faint smile way, she is hope, but Mo Rong Zhan would like to let other women open branches scattered leaves, that is his thing.


    "Old Princess Ann is worthy of being the elder of the clan. The queen and the emperor have not been married for a long time. You are worried." The middle-aged woman sitting next to her covered her mouth and laughed, but the smile in her eyes seemed a little disdainful.


    "I care about the emperor." "The emperor doesn''t like to go to the harem. There must be no intimate person. Since the queen has already entered the palace, she has to choose something more suitable for the emperor. Isn''t this what a queen should do?"


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly cold, mouth floating shallow smile, "old Princess Ann said, you seem to know how to be a queen, it seems that this palace really want to consult you."


    Although the tone of Ye Zhen''s speech sounds soft and gentle, but listening to the meaning in all people''s ears is not very gentle.


    Everyone can see that old Princess Ann doesn''t seem to pay attention to the queen. Where does she ask the queen to choose a new person for the emperor on the first day when she enters the palace, isn''t she beating the Queen''s face?


    Old Princess Ann didn''t shrink because of Ye Zhen''s words. She looked down on the queen and thought that her birth and education were not worthy of marrying the emperor. If she was not beautiful, she could not even be a concubine. But she served people with color. She couldn''t be favored for a long time. "I don''t dare to be a minister and concubine, but I''ve been growing for a few years. I''m more knowledgeable than the Queen''s wife The queen grew up in the border town. "


    As if growing up in the border city, there must be no insight like, Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, this palace grew up in the border city since childhood."


    Old Princess Ann showed a smile like this, and seemed very complacent. "The empress has been in Kyoto for several years. I don''t know if she can still adapt to the life in Kyoto?"


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "an old princess feel this palace does not seem to adapt?"


    "My concubine is just asking." Princess Anne smiled and said that in her heart, the queen was a village woodlouse. Even if she looked better, she could not compare with the daughter who had been raised in the boudoir.


    Ye Zhen smiles and says nothing. She has known that many people in Kyoto look down on her identity. In their eyes, she is a girl who grew up in the Lu family. The Lu family used to be a merchant. Even if she later made meritorious contributions, was she not beaten back to her original state? She grew up in the border town again. It''s not only the Queen''s status that can make the ladies and ladies who have always been above the top respect her sincerely.It''s not something you can change in a day. She''s not in a hurry.


    "It''s said that the Queen''s mother is skillful in medicine. Isn''t that the same as the former empress Duanhui?" Someone said pleasantly.


    Qi Yanling is proficient in medical skills and has a great influence on later generations. No one in the world dares to disrespect her.


    "But if you know something about fur, you can''t compare it with empress Qi." Ye Zhen says, she is never dare to take oneself with Qi Yan Ling compare.


    Old Princess Ann seems to have made up her mind to humiliate Ye Zhen in front of all people today. "Speaking of Queen Qi, I think of an unwritten rule. After the Empresses of all dynasties enter the palace and confer titles, they will write a word in the women''s college to show encouragement. It''s better to ask the empress to send a word to the women''s college today."


    Isn''t it obvious to embarrass the queen? We all know that empress dowager didn''t go to the women''s college before she went to medical school. Moreover, she was born in the border town, a small border area. How many things can the empress learn? To put it worse, she is a village girl


    Hongling took a deep look at Princess an, and a sneer flashed across her eyes. These ignorant and ridiculous people, their mother was the first talented woman in Kyoto, couldn''t even write a single word?


    Ye Zhen light smile, "since there is such a rule, then this palace to write a word, this palace is from the medical school to learn to graduate, then write a pair put in the medical school."


    Old Princess Ann showed a successful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    In Ye Zhen''s side, only Dai Mei is the most nervous. She doesn''t know that the empress she serves is not Lu Yaoyao, who grew up in the border town. She only knows that the girls of the Lu family, except Lu jing''er, can''t write any good characters. There was nothing in the past. However, if the words written by Empress empress are put in women''s College for people to watch, not everyone knows mother Is mother of very low birth?


    Hongling is calm to prepare her brush and ink. She knows Ye Zhen best. Today, she is ridiculed by an old princess. For her identity and demeanor, she won''t argue with the old woman openly, but she can punch her face in other ways.


    "Princess Ann is highly respected and comes from a well-known family. She should be an example. Why don''t you write a picture for the women''s college?" Ye Zhen asked an old princess with a smile.


    "I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Old Princess Ann almost laughed in her heart. She thought that the Queen''s words were humiliating. She asked her to write characters at this time. She had learned calligraphy since she was a child, and could write beautiful fonts. Although she was not comparable to a great calligrapher, she thought that there was no woman in Kyoto who could compare with her.


    Others can only look at Ye Zhen sympathetically.


    Hongling has prepared the ink and brush, the palace people also moved to the desk, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "an old princess, you first please."


    An old princess originally had the thought that wants to suppress Ye Zhen, did not politely stand up, "that minister concubine offered ugliness."


    Ye Zhen looks calm, gentle eyes, just nodded with a smile.


    It is a shame to do one''s own business.


    Old Princess Ann closed her eyes for a moment and wrote this sentence on rice paper.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, it seems that this old Princess Ann really takes himself seriously and doesn''t put her in the eyes. Now she even wants to satirize her father and Zhaoyang.


    This sentence comes from Ban Zhao, which means that a virgin does not marry her husband. Obviously, the story of Zhaoyang and her father is shameful in the eyes of the old woman. She is afraid of her father''s anger, so she dare not say it.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart. No matter what, she can''t be angry at this sentence. Not everyone can understand the irony implied in Princess Ann''s words. If she is angry, she may have an excuse to say that she is guilty.


    "Empress, please give me the word." The old princess looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Mou color looked at her coldly.


    Old Princess Ann''s heart leaped. She felt a cold breath coming to her face. She almost didn''t breathe.


    "As we all know, we have studied with famous teachers for less than a year, and the handwriting is not very good." Ye Zhen said lightly, supporting the hands of the reeds slowly to the front of the table.


    "How can the Queen''s words be bad?" Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "I heard that the first queen wrote a good hand."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow a look, "you also saw the first empress to write the word?"


    "Just heard it." Old Princess Ann said, "Madame, please."


    "I see." Ye Zhen smile, took an old princess to hand over the sheep hair, "since is to put in the medical school, that palace to encourage a few words."


    He is an excellent doctor, diligent and tireless.


    The characters of old princess an are steady and graceful. It''s really a good hand. It''s rare for women to write as well as she is. Everyone thinks that the empress will surely be crushed to the ground. But when ye Zhen''s pen is like flowing clouds and flowing water, the font is more beautiful and tall. It looks like a silver hook. It''s tolerant and romantic. It''s a bit more spiritual than that of old Princess Ann.


    The height was immediately separated.


    Old Princess Ann''s face was blue and white. She was a calligrapher. Naturally, she appreciated a lot of calligraphy and painting. Ye Zhen''s words were not comparable to her. She felt that her face had been hit several times.


    "I haven''t written for a long time. I have a slight flaw." Ye Zhen put down the pen, light voice said, "Lu and, today will send these two words together to the dean of women''s college."


    Lu and eyebrows calm smile, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen turned his head to see an old princess, "an old princess, don''t know what rules the queen has at the beginning of entering the palace?"


    Old Princess Ann reluctantly pulled out a smile, "no, the good handwriting written by my mother is really hidden."


    "This After studying for a year, I can barely meet people. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Princess Ann felt as if she had stabbed her heart several times. The words she had learned all her life were not as good as those she had studied for a year?


    Madame of the Marquis of Zhenguo covered her mouth and held back a smile. "My mother is gifted and intelligent, so it''s easy to learn anything. Some people are not as good as you in their whole life."


    Old Princess Ann gave her a cold look.


    Ye Zhen sat down again, as if did not see an old princess embarrassed face, "some things really need talent, this palace talent is not here, always do not love to show ugly."


    "If you don''t have talent like this, we don''t have to live." Said Madame of Marquis of Zhenguo with a smile.


    An old princess is not willing to be humiliated like this, she looked at Ye Zhen one eye, and fighting high spirited up, "minister concubine still has a proposal, want to report to empress."Ye Zhen knows that this old princess is ill intentioned today, and asks lightly, "what proposal does an old princess have?"


    "The kingdom of Jin has not yet awarded chastity archways to those chaste women who are widowed. Should the empress give some commendations to these chaste women?" Said the old princess.


    "Honor the chaste women?" Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows with a smile, "the palace remembers that queen Qi said a word, women should not hang on a tree, the tree has died, do you want to follow death? In the view of this palace, it is a very stupid thing for a young woman to keep a festival for her dead husband. Is it to destroy all the lives of women who want to remarry in the world to have the memorial archway awarded by this palace? "


    An old princess probably did not expect Ye Zhen to say so direct and clear support for the widow remarry words, Zheng Leng on the spot has been speechless.


    "Empress means Do you think it''s OK for a widow to remarry? " The five princesses, sitting on one side, asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen light smile said, "this palace thinks this should depend on my wish, she is willing to be widowed is her one piece of deep feeling, she does not want to also need not force."


    "Nonsense Cried the old princess angrily.


    "Presumptuous!" Lu and cold eye one stare, "an old princess, how can you be rude to the queen?"


    Old princess an took a deep breath. "Niang, don''t you think that women in the world don''t have to be chaste? It''s against the ancestral system..."


    "The system was originally set by people. Since queen Qi can support widows'' remarriage, why can''t we?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice, staring at an old princess calmly.


    Old Princess Ann wanted to argue again, but she couldn''t find any words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Old Princess Ann looked down on Ye Zhen and had already decided to humiliate her in front of all the people before entering the palace. Unexpectedly, she ended up in embarrassment. Because of this, those who despised the empress in their hearts were alert. It was not easy for those who could suppress the old princess in public. It was better to see clearly, so as not to become the second old princess.


    The matter of greeting soon spread out, Ye Zhen''s words also spread out, the whole Kyoto was almost shaken, some people praised her as Queen Qi''s demeanor, some said that as a queen, she did not preach women''s morality, in short, it was boiling, all kinds of discussions have.


    For the discussion inside and outside the palace, although Ye Zhen has heard, but not on the heart.


    In the early days of the dynasty, there were courtiers arguing about this matter. The stubborn minister hoped that the emperor could directly order widows to be chaste. Mo rongzhan almost did not hesitate to oppose it, and did not allow people to discuss it, because there was nothing to say.


    Back to the palace, he happily to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is Huaqing Palace inside looking for a piece of land, planning to plant some herbs, is busy with a few maid, Mo Rong Zhan came.


    "You''ve got your hands dirty. Just let the palace people do it. What''s your hand in?" Mo Rong Zhan holds her hands in his hands. He knows how delicate she is. A pair of hands are bound to be easily injured when they are gouged by the earth force. He just loves her.


    "I just took a look at the soil." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "where was injured."


    Mo Rong Zhan ordered her forehead, "is it boring in the palace?"


    Ye Zhen small mouth pouted up, "is very stuffy, seems to have nothing to do."


    "I love that you will be tired these days, so I didn''t let the house of internal affairs come to you. Are you still bored?" Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly that she was really a little heartless guy. She thought it was so simple to be a queen every day.


    "I haven''t done anything these days. I feel tired." Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "who can''t get up every morning?"


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, this just understand what he said tired is, the cheek rises red suddenly, stare at him without good spirit, "that is not because of you."


    "In the past, there was no queen in the palace. The Empress Dowager was in charge of the harem. In the future, you have to manage the six palaces. In fact, there are no other concubines in the palace. It''s not very difficult for you to take charge of them." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and slowly walked back to the bedroom hall.


    "Not necessarily." Ye Zhen gently hummed for a while, "now the imperial concubine is little, what about the future? You don''t want to be a draft girl next? Even if you don''t want to accept the imperial concubine, those old ministers will not agree. "


    Many people thought that the emperor would accept the imperial concubine in the future. Moreover, they would not love her for a long time. Seeing that the draft day of the new year was approaching, they did not know what kind of moths those people would make.


    ink Rong Zhan''s eyes flash across the smile, "draft is natural, as for me, will not choose to enter the palace, into the palace is a maid or a princess, is not the queen has the final say?"


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "the emperor is not greasy to minister concubine, do not want to accept a few beauties at all?"


    "I am afraid of my own affairs." Just walked into the bedroom hall, Mo Rong Zhan will hold her up and press on the soft couch, waiting for Ye Zhen to open his mouth, he has been heavily kissing down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "When will we go back to dongqingguo?" Zhaoyang frowns and looks at Ye Yiqing, who is sitting on the soft couch beside the window. He is already talking about the widow''s remarriage. It seems to be saying this rule. In fact, it is saying she and ye Yiqing. If she continues to stay, it will be more difficult for Ye Zhen to do it in the palace.


    "Go back so soon?" Ye Yiqing asked without even raising his head.


    Zhaoyang went to Ye Yiqing''s hand and took the book away. "What can you do if you don''t go back? You and I have not married, you still run to me every day, what will others think? Those people are all going to die. "


    Ye Yiqing finally raised his head and looked at Zhaoyang, "don''t worry, she can handle it."


    "She can handle this time. What about next time?" Zhaoyang said angrily, "she''s the queen now. It''s different from before. You''re still her father. Why don''t you think about her?"


    "You really don''t want to get married in Kyoto?" Ye Yiqing asked Zhaoyang to sit beside him. He liked Zhaoyang. The little girl made him want to protect her and give her all the good things. He didn''t want to hurt her.


    Zhaoyang will face on his knee, "I will not care about these, and Kyoto has no one worthy of my care."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "let''s go back to dongqingguo."


    "Well When shall we leave? " Zhaoyang a little did not respond to come over, how suddenly promised so straightforward.


    "When I go to the palace and say goodbye to Yaoyao." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "you can arrange it. Let''s go back in these two days."


    Zhaoyang took his hand. "You said a Nan wanted to stay last time, but this matter is certain?"Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "he has told Yaoyao that he will stay."


    "Don''t you worry?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice. What she asked was the identity of Ye Chunnan. It was actually very difficult to stay. Although Mo rongzhan would not do anything to him, all the officials in the imperial court must be afraid.


    "I believe my son has the ability to make everyone dare not bully him." Ye Yiqing said lightly, but his tone showed his trust in ye Chunnan.


    Zhaoyang grinned and tidied his collar. "The things arranged by Mr. Ye will never go wrong."


    "So trustworthy of me?" Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile.


    "Lord Ye can do anything." Zhaoyang seriously said that in her mind, he was her God.


    Ye Yiqing''s heart has been greatly satisfied. It seems that no matter what age a man has reached, he still likes his woman to say nice words, "well, it can do anything."


    Zhaoyang was amused by his words, "enter the palace quickly, it will be dark."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded lightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Ye Yiqing into the palace to find Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan and he met, insight left space for their father and daughter.


    Their father and daughter had lunch together, and ye Yiqing said that he planned to return to Dongqing I''m going to leave these two days. After all, dongqingguo can''t stay away for a long time. I''ll come back again next year. "


    Ye Zhen already knew that their father and daughter''s departure soon arrived, but she was still reluctant to part with Ye Yiqing, "Dad..."


    "Silly girl, it''s not that I can''t see you again." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Murongke lived in Chengde Mountain Villa for two days. Apart from seeing the Empress Dowager on the first day, he did not go to see the Empress Dowager for two days. Moreover, he found that the palace people in Chengde Mountain Villa behaved strangely, as if they didn''t speak much, and there were even mute people serving the Empress Dowager.


    He observed in silence for two days, and found that the Empress Dowager would make a lot of noise before she went to sleep every day. Until Mo Rongyi read to her, she would not sleep soundly.


    Murongke has been walking in the world for so long. Naturally, he has heard of everything, but If the Empress Dowager is hypnotized, it can''t be like this, especially Mo Rongyi He didn''t believe Mo Rongyi could hypnotize.


    He decided to look in the dark first.


    When Mo Rong Yi came out of the Empress Dowager''s room, he just saw Murong Ke standing outside. He frowned, "six brothers, how are you here?"


    "I beat a goat in the mountain this morning and brought it to you and your mother for a taste in the evening." Murong Ke said with a smile that his deep eyes looked at Mo Rongyi. Although he had never been with Mo Rongyi, he still had eye power to see people. He didn''t think the young man was a man of deep anxiety.


    "My mother has just taken her lunch break. If you want to give her regards, you''d better come back later." Mo Rongyi said with a smile that he and Murong Ke got along for two days, and he thought that the six elder brothers were good. But now the Empress Dowager''s situation, he really does not want others to see, lest cause more discussion.


    Murong Ke nodded with a smile, "that you have nothing to do, go, accompany six elder brothers to go out to ride a horse, anyway, idle is also idle."


    "It''s so hot that I won''t go." Mo Rong Yi refused to cry.


    "Are you a big man afraid of heat?" Murong Ke glanced at him like a smile.


    In fact, murongyi wanted to go. He was also very boring to accompany the Empress Dowager every day. When he was swept by Murong Ke''s eyes, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, go."


    "By the way, you have not been asked about one thing. What disease did the Empress Dowager have and did not go back to the emperor''s wedding?" Murong Ke and Mo Rong Yi went to the stable to pick up the horses. They asked one side unconsciously.


    "Nothing." Mo Rong Yi said, do not want to mention anything about the Empress Dowager''s condition.


    Murong Ke looked at him with a smile, "is it?"


    Mo Rongyi picked a tall black horse for himself. Without looking at Murong Ke, he turned over and left the stable.


    The child still doesn''t know how to cover his mind.


    Murong Ke shook his head with a smile, and soon caught up with Mo Rongyi. "Who do you worship as a teacher in Kyoto? According to the emperor, you still need to go to the study every day? "


    "Lord Xu." Mo Rongyi said that his teachers were selected by his brother himself. However, he didn''t like to hold the back of books every day. It was not fun at all.


    "I thought you like to read scriptures, but you still like to study." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at Murong Ke angrily. He knew in his heart that he was doubted, but he did not say anything. Instead, he rode a horse and ran quickly.


    Murongke squints slightly at Mo Rongyi''s back. If the Empress Dowager''s living in Chengde villa is related to Mo Rongyi, what is his purpose?


    That doesn''t make sense! If Mo Rongyi really has the ability to hypnotize, how can he send the Empress Dowager to Chengde villa, and when he comes to hear the Empress Dowager scold Yaoyao on the first day, murongke is lost in thought.


    Mo Rong Yi ran around happily. He was sweating. He breathed freely. He didn''t enjoy himself for a long time. He felt depressed when he accompanied the Empress Dowager these days.


    "It''s not early. It''s time for us to go back." Murong Ke said with a smile, "the mother may have woken up."


    "I''ll change my clothes first. If my mother wakes up, she''ll be angry if she doesn''t see it." Mo Rong Yi gasped and strode to his yard.


    Murong Ke picked eyebrows. Why did the Empress Dowager wake up and not see him?


    When he came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, murongke heard the Empress Dowager swearing before he went in. He listened carefully and said that he was scolding the emperor for being disrespectful and disobedient. He also disobeyed her and married Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao was an evil spirit and so on.


    The relationship between the Empress Dowager and the emperor is so bad?


    Murong Ke''s heart slightly startled, slowly walked in, "mother''s afternoon nap wake up?"


    Hearing Murong Ke''s voice, the Empress Dowager''s anger on her face just closed up, but the tone was not very good, "it''s King Ke."


    "I just went out for a run with ah Yi. He was sweating to change his clothes." Murong scrupulously made a courtesy, "the empress mother looks bad today, but where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "every day I am angry, where can I have a good look?"


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "who dares to be angry with you? The emperor has just got married. After a while, he will give birth to some grandchildren for you. Then..."


    "The prince born by such a demon girl is afraid that she will be killed." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    "Mother, why do you say that?" Murong Ke was shocked. It seems that the Empress Dowager was disgusted with Yaoyao.The Empress Dowager was about to speak of her deep hatred for Lu Yaoyao. Mo Rongyi came in nervously from the door, "empress mother, are you awake? What are you talking to six brothers


    "You see, why are you sweating all over your face?" The Empress Dowager was disgusted with Lu Yaoyao, but still loved Mo Rongyi. Seeing him sweating, she was moved unconsciously.


    Murongke did not ask any more questions. He has now confirmed that the Empress Dowager hates Lu Yaoyao, and he almost hates Lu Yaoyao deeply. What he does not understand is what happened to the empress dowager, who made Lu Yaoyao his daughter and Princess two years ago?


    He looked at Mo Rong Yi faintly, just in line with his eyes.


    Mo Rongyi comforts the empress dowager, knowing that some things can''t be concealed. In fact, he doesn''t have to hide it any more. Yesterday, he asked his brother to report to him about the six elder brothers'' presence here. He asked him to let it go. Even if he wanted to hide some things, they could not be concealed by murongke.


    After pacifying the empress dowager, Mo Rongyi asked the palace people to take the Empress Dowager out of the garden for a walk.


    "Ah Yi, what happened to the Empress Dowager?" Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Yi with a heavy look. He didn''t care much about the empress dowager, but he couldn''t ignore Lu Yaoyao.


    Mo Rong Yi let all the servants in the room retire. He took a look at Murong Ke, "six elder brothers are walking outside all year round. Have you ever heard of hypnosis?"


    "Luliang hypnosis?" Murong Ke looks a Lin, "Empress Dowager is hypnotized?"


    "Yes..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang leave Kyoto, Ye Zhen can not personally send, can only say goodbye to Ye Yiqing in the palace.


    Many people in Kyoto are relieved that ye Yiqing has left. However, they soon find out that ye Yiqing is gone and ye Chunnan is staying. What is the matter? Is it hard for father and son to separate?


    With doubts in their hearts, Mo Rong Zhan has made ye Chunnan a general of Qingqi and a general of Jin.


    All the officials in the imperial court were dumbfounded. They thought that even if Lu Yaoyao became the queen, it would not matter. Anyway, ye Yiqing and his son had become the prime minister and general of Dongqing state. No matter how long their hands extended, they could not come to the kingdom of Jin. Moreover, Lu Yaoyao''s adoptive father was Lu Shiming, a family hated by the emperor. Where can the influence go? Some people have planned for a long time. When the next draft girl sends her daughter to the palace, she will surely be able to beat the queen. Anyway, the queen has no backing at all.


    But if ye Chunnan stays Everything is different. The emperor used to love the queen, but now there is an uncle who is a general of Qingqi. How can we get it?


    All the government officials began to oppose it. Ye Chunnan could never become a Qingqi general. He was a general of Dongqing. How could he still be a general in Jin? What if there will be mutiny in the future?


    "I''m afraid you think too much." "Old man Xu squinted," ye Chunnan was originally born in Jingdu. He had to succeed in the general of Dongqing. Now that he has returned to his hometown, how can he go back again? "


    "According to what Mr. Xu said, should ye Yiqing return to the kingdom of Jin?" Someone asked, "isn''t he from Jin? In the future, if their father and son intend to betray the kingdom of brocade, will they not become an agent within one mile and one outside? "


    Xu old light a smile, "leaf adult and ye general can''t compare."


    "At the same time, father and son, why can''t we compare them? Emperor, please think twice about appointing ye Chunnan as Qingqi general. " Many people in the court knelt down.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "since I don''t think it''s good for you to be the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, I''ll send someone to invite him back and let him become the Prime Minister of Jin State. In this way, you don''t have to worry about their father and son''s meeting in the future to betray the kingdom of Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let Ye Yiqing become prime minister of Jin State?!


    Isn''t that a time when the Ye family returned to the top of their power? That''s enough!


    All the disputes and opposition are due to the disappearance of Mo Rong Zhan''s words. A young general will not make them feel stressed. But if ye Yiqing becomes the prime minister, they will live in fear.


    "Is there anything else to start?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "if not, retreat to the court."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is busier than before. The Empress Dowager is in charge of the big and small matters in the palace before. Later, Mo Rong Zhan knows that ye Yaoyao is around the empress dowager, so he gives the affairs of the harem to the house of internal affairs.


    Today, the general manager of the house of internal affairs came to reply to Ye Zhen.


    The house of the interior is mainly responsible for the management of Royal affairs. The main organization is the seven departments and three courtyards. The most important one is the Guangchu department, which stores all kinds of Royal treasures. Ye Zhen does not need to manage the whole seven departments and three courtyards. In addition to the Guangchu Department, the house also has more than 30 subsidiary organizations such as the sanweaving office. In addition, the Ministry of internal affairs, which is responsible for the management of eunuchs, maids and all affairs in the palace, belongs to the house of internal affairs All need Ye Zhen management.


    Ye Zhen saw the chief manager of each department in the palace for the first time today. Mo Rong Zhan was worried that she was not familiar with her. He specially sent two aunts to help her, and could explain these affairs to Ye Zhen.


    She was really unfamiliar with the affairs of the harem, and the first day she saw the directors had made her dizzy.


    "Niang, now it''s time to make seasonal clothes, but the quota given to each palace lady is the same as in previous years?" Asked his aunt, the head of the Department, in a low voice.


    Like Ye Zhen, it''s the first time for the masters to see empress dowager today. They all know who the master in the palace is, but they don''t know Ye Zhen, so they dare not express their position by express delivery, what to say, what to do, what to do, and what to do. What the patron of Guangchu Department said, however, took a bit of trial.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in the past years is what kind of quota, this year or what kind of quota, do not have to change."


    "Yes, Queen." Said the customer, with a low eyebrow.


    "Niang, the four divisions in the palace need to choose another deputy director this year. This is a new list. Please have a look at it." General manager of the house of internal affairs will hand the pamphlet to Ye Zhen.


    The most important thing in the fourth division is the chief officer. There are two deputy directors below. In recent years, because the Empress Dowager neglected the affairs of the fourth division, the internal affairs of the fourth division are actually very chaotic. Whether it is the principal or the Deputy principal, there are many things that secretly collude with and greedy for ink. Xue Lin has found out this matter. She is still very surprised that since Xue Lin can find out, why Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know.


    Mo Rong Zhan said to her last night that he didn''t have much time in the harem before. Everything was handed over to the Empress Dowager. These people flattered the empress dowager, and some things were done without being aware of it. Moreover, he didn''t spend any extra energy to investigate this matter. Anyway, he felt that Ye Zhen would come into the palace soon and clean it up for him."After reading it carefully, make a decision." Ye Zhen light ground says, "you each division again these years of account book all send over, this palace wants to see."


    Books? The customers and other customers looked at each other. They never thought that the empress would still like to see the account books. There is no need to give it to the queen?


    "Niang, the maidservant will give the account book to manager Wang every season." Said the customer in a low voice.


    "I know, but I still want to see it." Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, "is there a rule in the palace that this palace can''t look at the account books of each department?"


    Manager Wang lowered his head, "I will send you the account book tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen satisfied nodded, "today you reply to the various affairs of this palace are clear, you all retreat first."


    "Yes, Queen." Manager Wang saluted politely.


    When all the principal things are courteous, Ye Zhen gently breathed a breath, this is the first day, she has felt not easy, fortunately, seven departments and three hospitals are not all her tube, otherwise they will be tired out of a head of white hair.


    "Niang, these are the old people in the palace. They have developed their essence for decades." Has been standing beside Ye Zhen woman whispered, she looks about thirty years old, is mo Rong Zhan sent to Ye Zhen side of aunt pan.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "this palace knows, but also want aunt pan to say more about the things in this palace, otherwise this palace is really blind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After learning that the Empress Dowager was hypnotized, murongke did not stay in Chengde villa. He went back to Kyoto to meet Mo rongzhan that day.


    "What''s the matter with the queen mother?" Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan and asked, "hypnosis is not only a Witch King in Xiliang, but also has never heard of anyone who can hypnotize. The Empress Dowager only lives in the palace on weekdays. How could she be hypnotized?"


    "See that?" Mo Rong Zhan lightly raised his eyebrows to look at him. When murongke said he would go to see the Empress Dowager''s greetings, he would have guessed the result. With murongke''s shrewdness, it is impossible not to see the Empress Dowager''s difference.


    Murongke frowned and said, "I still know what kind of temperament the Empress Dowager used to be. It''s impossible for her to become so quick. What''s more, how did she treat her premature death two years ago Empress, isn''t she still close to her mother and daughter and has granted her the title of queen? It is not the Empress Dowager''s conduct at all why she dislikes the queen


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a shallow smile, "how do you know that the Empress Dowager was as close to the queen as mother and daughter before?"


    "Otherwise, how could you make her a princess?" Murong Ke asked, if the Empress Dowager didn''t treat Yaoyao as her daughter, how could she make Yaoyao a princess.


    "The Empress Dowager was really good to Yaoyao Mo Rong Zhan nods gently. If it wasn''t for ye Yaoyao, the Empress Dowager and Yaoyao should get along very well in the palace.


    Murong Ke frowned, "what is that about?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at Murong Ke. If it was not about Ye Zhen, he would not rush back from Chengde villa so soon, and he would not be so eager to know what happened.


    "I just care about the Empress Dowager." Murong Ke droops his eyes and knows that Mo Rong Zhan is doubting his intention.


    "The Empress Dowager was hypnotized. Although I don''t know how to hypnotize the empress dowager, it should be related to studying." Murong Zhan light voice said, he really does not like Murong Ke, also think about Ye Zhen, he also very understand like that girl can not put down the taste, as long as Murong Ke know how to restrain, he will not be targeted at.


    Murong Ke took a deep breath. "As far as I know, there is only one person in the world who can hypnotize, that is, the wizard king of Xiliang. It is impossible for the Witch King of Xiliang to enter the palace to hypnotize the Empress Dowager."


    "Do you know the wizard king of Xiliang?" Mo Rong Zhan picks an eyebrow and looks at Murong Ke.


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan''s face was not surprised, Murong Ke knew that he had already found out about it. "Do you know that the Empress Dowager was hypnotized related to Xiliang Witch King?"


    "As you said, it is impossible for the wizard king of Xiliang to enter the palace to hypnotize the empress dowager, let alone teach others to hypnotize the Empress Dowager in a few days. I wonder if there is an apprentice in Xiliang wizard king?" This is what Mo Rong Zhan is looking into now. If the Empress Dowager is related to the king of Xiliang, what is the relationship between Ye Yaoyao and the Witch King of Xiliang.


    The daughter of a criminal who was sent to the wasteland, and the famous Witch King of Xiliang, how did they get involved?


    "Apprentice?" Murong Ke Ning eyebrow shook his head, "the king of the Witch of Xiliang never takes his apprentice. He goes alone, even the king of Xiliang doesn''t pay attention to it."


    Mo Rong Zhan also knows that the king of the wizard of Xiliang has no apprentices, which does not mean that he did not teach hypnotism to Ye Yaoyao.


    "In addition to the king of the wizard of Xiliang, who else can hypnotism?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Murong Ke shook his head, "if there were, the emperor should have known for a long time."


    Mo Rong Zhan collected his eyes and pondered. He really couldn''t find anyone who would hypnotize, "have you ever seen the king of Xiliang?"


    "No, the emperor wants to find him to relieve the Queen Mother''s hypnosis?" Murong Ke asked.


    "If you don''t understand the Empress Dowager''s hypnosis, you''ve seen what the Empress Dowager looks like." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Murong Ke said, "the minister to find the king of Xiliang."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him in surprise, "you?"


    "I have no friendship with him, but I still have a few friends in Xiliang. I can always find a way to see the king of Wuliang. As long as I can see him, I can persuade him to help." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he didn''t have deep feelings for the empress dowager, so he just wanted the girl to have a better life in the palace.


    She is already a queen. It is not enough to have the favor of the emperor. If the Empress Dowager hates her so much, her life will be very difficult.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at Murong Ke, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang, the patron of Guangchu Xiu was promoted by the Empress Dowager herself. She is tactful and shrewd, and has done nothing wrong, that is He is too clever and never offends others in the palace. " Aunt pan whispered with Ye Zhen to explain the characteristics of each of the four divisions of the palace.


    "Promoted by the Empress Dowager herself?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "the client is not moving for the time being, but the Deputy principal she picked up can''t be used. This vice principal bullies the little maiden on weekdays, and still occupies the people who are widely stored and show off, secretly buckles the meal monthly silver of other imperial concubines. If such a person becomes the master, it will become the main thing in the future, and it will be more difficult to suppress it."


    Aunt pan nodded gently, "what Niang is thinking about is."


    "The deputy chief of the accounting department and the Chief Secretary of rites should also choose another person." Ye Zhen said faintly, "this weaving division is in charge of Let her come and see the palace. ""Does your mother think she has a problem?" Asked aunt pan.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "no, just It is said that she and aunt Cheng used to be fellow countrymen, and they have a good relationship in the palace. We want to talk to her. "


    Aunt pan immediately understood that Aunt Cheng used to be a member of the Empress Dowager. She died inexplicably. Even aunt pan felt strange, but there were too many people in the palace who died for no reason, not to mention the people around the Empress Dowager.


    "I know." Aunt Pan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen light voice says, "send the roll of these vice principal matters to each division."


    "Yes." Aunt pan returned with the roll.


    Ye Zhen wants to be seen in the main affair, because she and aunt Cheng are fellow villagers. When she was in the palace before, aunt Cheng took good care of her. She just wanted to know how aunt Cheng died and whether she left any words before she died.


    Her words just passed down, in the main thing soon came to see Ye Zhen.


    Yu Zhushi is a petite woman of the same age as aunt Cheng. "Yu Zhu Shi, sit down and talk."


    "I dare not." In the main thing low eyebrow to collect Mou ground to say, dare not really sit down to talk.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "hear you and aunt Cheng are fellow townsmen?"


    Master Yu probably didn''t expect that the empress would mention aunt Cheng, but she was stunned for a moment Yes, my maid and aunt Cheng are fellow countrymen. "


    "My palace was taken care of by Aunt Cheng many times before. I was very sad to hear that she died. You and she are fellow countrymen, but she has called you before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Back to my mother, aunt Cheng has been looking for a maid." Yu said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Ye Zhen asked faintly, "what did she say to you?"


    "No With his head lowered and his eyes twinkled, he didn''t seem to want to say too much.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen tiny smile, "this palace is to want to know where Aunt Cheng can''t think of it, unexpectedly will go to the well, in this palace, she is not such a person."


    The master whispered, "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhen see that she does not want to say more about Aunt Cheng''s things, probably want to protect themselves, after all, this matter may involve the Empress Dowager.


    "You don''t know." Ye Zhen faintly smile, "you weaving department is short of a main thing, do you have the right person?"


    "Back to your mother, the person sent by manager Wang is the best one for weaving department." Yu said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen chuckles in the heart, it is such an ambiguous answer, it seems that this in the main thing really know how to protect oneself.


    "There are other candidates in my palace. There is a maid named Cheng Yi who is very skilled in weaving. I think she is more suitable to be a deputy director." Ye Zhen asked with a light smile.


    In the master''s eyes slightly bright, "empress can see her, that''s really her blessing."


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly, "it is said that Cheng Yi is also aunt Cheng''s fellow townsman. I don''t know who she is with aunt Cheng?"


    "This I have never heard of her relationship with aunt Cheng. " Said Yu.


    Ye Zhen also does not plan to go deep into this problem, she light a smile, let in the main thing back down.


    "Niang, this is honest and honest in the eyes of the master, and is actually a slippery one." Hongling gave Ye Zhen a cup of tea.


    "She is not slippery, but she knows how to survive. Aunt Cheng is one of the people around the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager does not want to investigate, she must know that there is a problem. It seems that each department in this palace is not as simple as this palace thinks." Ye Zhen if thoughtful to laugh up, or, if life is too simple, she also feel bored.


    Aunt pan over there has given the list of vice presidents to manager Wang.


    "This is..." Manager Wang looked at Aunt pan with hesitation on his face, "it seems that the candidate for the vice president has changed?"


    "It''s a change. The first few things are not safe enough. They were observed by my mother and thought they were better candidates." Aunt Pan said with a smile.


    Manager Wang shook his head. "Aunt pan, to tell you the truth, the candidates for these vice presidents are highly valued by the former empress dowager. Is it not good for the Empress Dowager to change people at this time?"


    Aunt pan raised her eyebrows and looked at manager Wang. "Manager Wang, now that the Empress Dowager is still ill, she is recuperating in Chengde villa. Is this trivial matter in the palace difficult to bother her old man? It used to be because there was no empress in the palace, but now it''s different. Can''t it be that the Empress Dowager has to take care of the Empress Dowager


    "You have a point." Manager Wang nodded with a smile, "then I''ll go to each department to read it."


    In the afternoon, all departments knew that the empress had directly replaced the candidate for the vice principal. As for whether the new candidate was her, it was not known, but this matter raised the vigilance of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After murongke left, the Empress Dowager felt more and more depressed and bored in Chengde villa. She began to think about going back to the palace, but when she thought of Lu Yaoyao in the palace, she didn''t want to go back.


    "Empress dowager, old Princess Ann has come to see you." The maiden came in and whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    "Why did she come?" The Empress Dowager was surprised. She didn''t have such friendship with Princess Ann. Why did she come to visit her? "Let her in."


    Old prince an had been a carriage for most of the day, and his waist was going to be made of wood, but he still held on to meet the Empress Dowager.


    "I''d like to greet the Empress Dowager." Old Princess Ann was held by a maid.


    "Stop saluting and sit down quickly. You are not comfortable walking." The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "how did you come all the way?"


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "I''m thinking about it in my heart. I''ll come to see you."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "you''d better tell the truth to AI family. I don''t believe this kind of words."


    "Empress dowager, I really miss your days in the palace. With you here, everything is in order. Now Ah Old Princess Ann sighed.


    "Isn''t it more formal to have a queen in the palace now?" Asked the queen mother.


    Old Princess Ann almost didn''t howl, "empress dowager, you don''t know, the queen is really It''s selfish. Haven''t you heard of her? I just proposed to award chastity memorial archways to chaste widows in the state of Jin. She even scolded her for being pedantic and cruel. She even misunderstood her sincerity and humiliated her in front of everyone. After that, I had no face to enter the palace. "


    When the Empress Dowager''s face sank, she said angrily, "what you said is right. How can she humiliate you? Besides, you are her elder. How can she give you some face? Is it because she thinks that she can be lawless if she becomes a queen"Empress mother, you don''t know what happened at that time. How can you think that the queen did wrong on one side?" Mo Rong Yi walks in from the outside with a smile and looks at the old princess anxiously.


    He had just heard that there was something wrong with Princess Ann when she arrived. If so, he would sow dissension in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Old Princess Ann said, "little prince, you are not in the palace, how do you know what I said is wrong?"


    "The emperor has said before that it is natural and proper for widows to remarry, and it should not be ordered to stop them. Now the queen is just following the emperor''s words. Is it wrong? Is it right for the queen to fight against the emperor? " Mo Rong Yi looks at the old princess with bright eyes.


    "I..." Old Princess Ann was very angry.


    The Empress Dowager waved impatiently, "OK, just a few words. You will argue for Lu Yaoyao. Princess Ann is still your elder."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "empress mother, I am afraid that you will be misled?"


    Old Princess Ann snorted coldly, "the empress really has the ability. She has only been in the palace for a few days. She has cleaned up the main affairs of each department. It is said that even the candidates for the deputy chief are all her people."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face immediately sank down, "do you want to fight for power and gain in the palace so soon? I don''t pay much attention to my family! "


    "The empress mother, it may be those people who can''t use it. Otherwise, why should the queen change it?" Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "you''d better not listen to so many gossips, which are generally untrue."


    "Little prince, do you think I''m making trouble?" Asked old Princess Ann with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Mo Rong Yi listened to an old princess''s words, he just a smile on his face, "this king can''t say so, old Princess Ann don''t feel guilty."


    Old princess an looked at Mo Rong Yi with a gloomy face. "Today I come to find the Empress Dowager. It''s all for the sake of the Empress Dowager. The queen is still too young to do some things properly."


    The Empress Dowager looked indifferent. "The Empress Dowager has great ability. Where does an old woman like AI family need to get in the way of her?"


    "Mother, don''t misunderstand the queen. She is not such a person. You know that." Mo Rongyi hastily advised that the Empress Dowager is now living well in Chengde Mountain Villa. She doesn''t have to face Yaoyao face to face. If she is encouraged to go back, the palace will be in chaos.


    "What kind of person is the queen? The little prince knows that." Old Princess Ann sneered.


    Mo Rongyi''s voice was not high and low. "Of course, it is clear that the queen has saved my king twice. I think she is her sister. Can we not know? Is it difficult for the old princess to see the queen only once, and has been able to understand the queen better than this king? "


    Old Princess Ann curled her lips. "I''m not wrong."


    , "you are right, but you don''t know how the old princess is so clear about the palace. Even the deputy leaders of the Department can be found out. I don''t know what you are looking for in the palace." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    , the princess of the old woman looks pale and white. If this message is sent to the emperor''s ears, let the emperor think she is really putting in what eye liner. She is afraid that her whole house will suffer, and she will stare at ink Rong Yi with anger. "Little Wang Ye, but to speak, but to rely on evidence, the deputy director of the palace has been elected for many days, even if I am not living in the palace, but at any rate, it is also a princess." Does Tao have a problem knowing a little news? "


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t say you have a problem. The old princess thought too much."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "well, there is no need to argue about this. The AI family is not in the palace now, so it can''t be too much. Ah Yi, you can go down and there''s old Princess Ann here to talk with the AI family, so you don''t have to be here."


    He didn''t dare to let the Empress Dowager get along with old Princess Ann alone. He didn''t know how old Princess Ann was going to sow discord. "Empress mother, I have nothing to do, so I''m here to accompany you."


    "No, go down. You have been with me for many days. Go and do your own business." The Empress Dowager said that he just sent Mo Rong Yi away.


    Mo Rong Yi lingered and refused to go until he saw that the Empress Dowager was not happy. He nodded, "empress mother, the minister there left first."


    Before leaving, he also looked at Princess Ann with vigilance.


    Old Princess Anne pursed her lips and smile.


    "Ah Yi is still a child. Why do you bother with him?" The Empress Dowager looked at an old princess and said faintly.


    "I know the little prince is still a child. Ah, it''s strange that some people are too thoughtful. They coax him so easily and speak for her Said the old princess.


    The Empress Dowager sniffed and frowned, "what happened to you in the palace?"


    Old Princess Ann showed an aggrieved look and told the Empress Dowager how to be humiliated and shameless by Ye Zhen. However, she ignored her previous satire of the queen. "The Empress Dowager is not worried about the ministers and concubines. For such a long time, the emperor has not given birth to any offspring. Now that she has been established, she should be selected to enter the palace and give birth to more young princes for the royal family. ¡±


    "you''re right." The Empress Dowager nodded thoughtfully.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was moved by her own words, the old princess could not help rejoicing in her heart. "The Empress Dowager is not suspicious of her concubine. She still thinks that she should have her own intimate people around the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager nodded again, and her eyes were a little bare.


    "But..." The old princess looked at the Empress Dowager hesitantly. "I''m afraid that the Emperor may not appreciate your efforts. Maybe the queen will complain."


    "What kind and ungrateful? What can she complain about? The sad family chooses more people to serve the emperor?" The Empress Dowager has a plan in mind. She is always in Chengde Mountain Villa. Lu Yaoyao is still in the palace as a queen. If she gives birth to a prince in the future, her status will be more solid. What if the woman still secretly poisons the emperor? She has to go back to the palace and watch.


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "yes, empress dowager, you think so."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said, "you''re the one who goes to the Sanbao hall without anything. Say it. You want to beg for help."


    "You are the best." An old princess said with a smile, "my wife has a niece. She is the daughter of her family brother. She is intelligent and virtuous. She can do everything in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The most important thing is filial piety. I can''t give up such a good niece. If I can send her to the palace, I will listen to you and be filial to you."


    This is the intention! The Empress Dowager looked askance at the old princess, "it seems that you have been in this mind for some time."


    An old princess said with a smile, "my concubine is reluctant to give up my niece to marry a common man."


    "I remember that your mother''s house is in Qingshui River, and is your niece in Kyoto or Qingshui River now?" Asked the queen mother."I came to Kyoto two days ago. I accompany my concubine every day. If you see her, you will like her." Said the old princess.


    The Empress Dowager said faintly, "after waiting for the AI family to return to the palace, you take her to see the AI family. Is it as lovely as you said?"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    To achieve her wish, the old princess retired contentedly.


    The Empress Dowager rubbed her eyebrows and raised her forehead to think about what she should do next. Originally, she intended to go out of sight to Chengde Mountain Villa. Now she found that she left the palace more like some people''s wishes. Besides, the emperor''s trust in Lu Yaoyao now will certainly not prevent her. She must go back to the palace and not let the emperor be cheated by the evil girl in the future.


    "Tell me to go down. The mourning family will return to the Palace tomorrow." The Empress Dowager said to the maid next to her.


    Mo Rong Yi just went out to the door and heard the words of the Empress Dowager. He hurried in, "empress mother, how do you suddenly want to go back?"


    "If the AI family doesn''t go back, there will be no status in the palace in the future." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "You are the empress dowager, how can you have no status, empress mother, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "your emperor brother believes in Lu Yaoyao too much, and the AI family doesn''t believe her. The AI family is going back to defend her, so that she will not harm the emperor in the future."


    Mo Rong Yi sighed helplessly. Sure enough, the old Princess Ann had a bad intention. She must have instigated the empress dowager, "empress mother, do you think too much about it? How can the queen harm his brother? Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. "


    "What? Is it impossible for the AI family to go back to the palace? Is it necessary to put the AI family under house arrest here? " The Empress Dowager stares at Mo Rong Yi and asks in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that old Princess Ann went to Chengde villa. She just took over the affairs in the palace. Although the chief of each department dare not express his opposition openly, he still makes difficulties to the Deputy principal selected by Ye Zhen secretly.


    "Madame, do you think you want to knock it?" Aunt pan asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "No, if these vice presidents can''t stand the trouble, they don''t have to stand in this position." Ye Zhen light voice says, she won''t punish those a few main things on this trifle, after all, they are the person that empress dowager chooses to come up, with her relation with empress dowager now, some things still want to consider.


    Aunt pan whispered, thinking that the empress looking at Jiao didi was not really a weak and ignorant person, and she was very clear in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor loves her as much as her eyes. She has been in the palace for so many years, but she has never seen the emperor love a concubine so much.


    "Empress, five princesses ask to see you." Hongling came in from outside and said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, what does five Princess come to look for her to do at this time? "Let the five princesses come in."


    Ye Zhen didn''t pay much attention to the five princesses when she went into the palace that day. However, after a few eyes, he looked like a very straightforward person. I heard that her relationship with the fifth prince was not good. She had a little quarrel for three days and a big fight for five days. The reason was that the five princesses didn''t like the nature of five princesses. He didn''t like the temperament of five princesses. He thought that she was not gentle and beautiful enough Only then will spoil Lu Jinger in the palace, almost lawless.


    For Lu Jinger, Ye Zhen is well aware of her personality. However, the five princesses are not soft persimmons and can not be easily bullied by Lu Jinger.


    Ye Zhen is still confused, has seen five princesses come in from outside.


    The five princesses are not bad looking, but she is more valiant, without that delicate temperament. She straightened her waist and gave Ye Zhen a gift. "Empress, I can''t live with the five princes. Please give me your permission and let my concubine follow him and leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was stunned, she didn''t expect five princesses to enter the palace, actually said this matter, "five princesses, you first get up, in the end how to return a responsibility, how to want to with five princes and leave?"


    The fifth Princess stood up with a resolute look on her face. "For someone like him who spoils and destroys his wife, my concubine lives with him just for fear of causing trouble. I still beg your mother to allow us to leave."


    Ye Zhen motioned to Hongling to take a stool to sit down for five princesses, "you want to leave and always have a reason, this palace can''t casually allow your request."


    "Since my wife married him, he has always been critical of her. There are a lot of concubines in the family. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him, so she has to bear it all the time. But now he dotes on a side concubine. Because she is pregnant, she still wants her to sit on the same level with her. The concubine usually takes the limelight outside. Now she dares to challenge her at home, I just beat one of her maids. The fifth Prince started to quarrel with her, and he also hit her, concubine... " Five imperial concubine lifted an eye to see Ye Zhen, hesitated to know how to open mouth.


    "Did you beat the five kings?" Ye Zhen easily guessed what she didn''t say.


    Five princess said in a low voice, "my concubine learned some self-defense skills since I was a child. He bullied me like this, but I was angry."


    "Why did you kill the maid of the side concubine?" Zhen Fei asks after all, which leaf does not have.


    "A few days ago, the maid killed my cat that I had kept for several years. She said that it was the cat who frightened her master. Yesterday, she took people to search my house and found a scarecrow, Niang, who wrote the eight characters of the birth date of her master''s son. I''ve always been open and aboveboard. It''s impossible to do this kind of pickling. It''s Lu Jinger who wants to frame me up! But the five princes believed her completely and refused to listen to my explanation. He threatened to quit me. " Five Princess finish saying some nervous looking at Ye Zhen, now with her resentment is Lu jing''er, that is the Queen''s cousin, she now to ask the queen to make the decision for her, as if some silly.


    Ye Zhen thinks in the heart this five King ye still should hit, "because of this matter, so you want to and five King ye and leave?"


    "That''s right." The fifth Princess firmly nodded, "if you go on like this with him, I''m afraid I will kill him in the future. Such scum, I don''t want to bury my life for him in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t make the decision for you." She doesn''t have the right to allow a prince to leave with the princess.


    The fifth Princess bit her lip, "Niang, isn''t it Because Lu Jinger


    Ye Zhen laughingly asked, "do you think this palace does not let you and leave because of Lu jing''er?"


    "She is your sister. If she has this status, how dare she fight against my concubine like this." The five princesses whispered.


    "Do you think that the palace will allow other concubines to domineer over their heads Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Five princess looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "won''t."


    "Then how can you think that this palace will support a side imperial concubine who has no rules and regulations Ye Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, look at five princesses with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Five Princess looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously, listen to the Queen''s meaning, it seems that will not give Lu Jinger support, but also encourage him to go back to clean up Lu Jinger?Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you understand the meaning of this palace, you are the princess married in the open, not a concubine carried in from the side door."


    Five Princess stood up and gave Ye Zhen a gift, "thank you very much, my concubine understood."


    She understood that even if she wanted to leave with the five princes, it was not such a way. She had to go back to clean up Lu Jinger.


    Looking at the five princesses leave, Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles lightly.


    Hongling took her hand out of the courtyard. "I didn''t expect that the four girls were so comfortable in the palace."


    "I don''t know what to do. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know Ye Zhen doesn''t like Lu Jinger very much. As early as a long time ago, she saw that Lu Jinger is a person. Human nature will not be changed, but will become more severe.


    "If the four girls were taught by the five princesses, they might even come into the palace and beg you." Red tassel said beside.


    "Who will enter the palace?" The voice of Mo Rong Zhan suddenly rang out.


    Hongling and Hongying were startled, "I have seen your majesty."


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned to let them flat body, reach out to hold Ye Zhen''s hand, "who entered the palace?"


    "Five princesses." Ye Zhen said with a smile, and he went to the courtyard pavilion to sit down, "the five King Ye hit a meal, also said that want and leave."


    "What did the fifth man do?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned, and her tone was a little unhappy.


    Ye Zhen will five King Ye pet concubine to destroy wife''s matter to say once again, "..." Let the five princesses go back and teach them a lesson, and they will not dare to be presumptuous again


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "the empress is really powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Lu jing''er dares to be so powerful in the five princes'' mansion, regardless of her status, and against the five princesses. Besides her pregnancy, she is now the queen by relying on Ye Zhen. Although she is not deeply in love with the Queen''s sisters, others do not know. In other people''s eyes, she and the queen go out of the Lu family together. The five princesses certainly dare not aggrieve her, let alone the five princesses still want to fight for power with her.


    "Side concubine, I heard that the princess has entered the palace." The maid came in from outside and whispered to Lu Jinger who was drinking the bird''s nest.


    Lu Jinger curled her lips. "How about entering the palace? Is it reasonable for her to beat the Lord?"


    "No, the empress is the sister of our side concubine. Can she help the princess?" Another maid said triumphantly.


    Lu Yaoyao may not help her. However, they are all surnamed Lu, and Lu Yaoyao certainly will not support the princess.


    "After the prince has retired her, our master will be the princess." Both maids flattered Jinger.


    If the fifth Prince really quits the princess, she may be lifted to the right position according to the degree of her favor. Then she will go into the palace to find Lu Yaoyao. Even in the face of the old lady, she should help herself.


    "Master, the five princesses are back." Lu jing''er is enjoying the flattery of the maids. When she hears the princess coming back, she looks slightly awed, "come back, is it worth making a fuss?"


    It must be that I didn''t get much in the palace, so I came back. Hum, when the five princes knew that she went into the palace to cry, he would certainly reprimand her again.


    "Where is the king?" Lu jing''er asked with a smile, reaching out to touch her slightly uplifted abdomen.


    Green green, her maid, said, "the Lord seems to have gone out early today. It''s time to come back."


    Lu jing''er covered her mouth with a smile, "go and see if the Lord comes back. If he comes back, he will sue me."


    "Yes, the maid asked people to inquire about what happened to the princess when she entered the palace." Green Cui said with a smile.


    When the fifth princess came out of the palace, she carefully recalled what the queen had said. She was actually very upset when she entered the palace today, because Lu Jinger was the Queen''s cousin. However, the queen did not seem to want to help Lu Jinger.


    "If you want to go down, you should follow the rules I have set before. If you have any exceptions, you can drive them out of the palace." Although the five princesses are not gentle enough, they are not stupid people. She won''t go to Lu Jinger directly. As long as she sets up the rules of the palace again, can a side princess turn the sky?


    "Yes, princess." The maid answered in a low voice.


    Since Lu Jinger became a side concubine, because she was favored by the five princes, the five princesses didn''t care to fight for anything. Even if Lu Jinger tried to take more control of her housekeeper in the palace, she didn''t want to say anything more. However, she has been in the palace for some years. Besides, she has two sons, and Lu Jinger is also in charge of the trivial affairs in the palace When you really need to make the decision, you can''t turn to her.


    Today, she is going to let Lu Jinger return to her original form. What kind of life are those side concubines in the palace? She has to live what kind of life, without any exception.


    Lu jing''er didn''t know what happened until the dinner time. She suppressed her anger and told him about it after the fifth Lord came back.


    The fifth Prince didn''t like the five princesses. When he heard that she treated Lu jing''er like this, he was so angry that he couldn''t help saying that he immediately went to the room to find Princess Wu.


    The disturbance was stirred up again into the palace.


    Ye Zhen woke up to hear that five princess came again, she was surprised to see to Hongling, "how come again?"


    "It''s said that the whole palace was full of birds and dogs fighting with the fifth Prince yesterday. The fifth prince went into the palace early in the morning and asked the emperor to allow him to divorce his wife." Hongling whispered with Ye Zhen, if not the emperor ordered not to wake up the queen, she would have this matter in reply.


    "Change clothes for the palace." Ye Zhen some headache, five King ye all make to the palace, it seems that last night is noisy very fierce.


    The fifth Prince cried in front of Mo Rong Zhan, and his nose and nose all flowed out, "emperor, if I don''t stop this shrew today, I can''t survive in the palace."


    "Wipe your tears, like what words? Who beat you like this I have a black nose and a swollen face. I can''t see the original appearance.


    "Not that shrew yet!" Five King Ye cried, "emperor, look, which woman with her dare to beat her husband. If the minister doesn''t stop her, he will never be able to raise her head in Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhangou lip sneered, "you a man of eight feet was beaten like this by a woman. Do you want to come here to complain?"


    "Why do the five princesses beat you?" cried the fifth prince


    "She is a jealous woman. She knows clearly that the side concubine of the minister is pregnant again, and she even embezzles her meals. She also wants to keep Lu''s concubine in mind just like other concubines." The fifth Lord exclaimed indignantly.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at the fifth Prince lightly. Before, he only thought that the old five''s brain was not smart. Today, he realized that he was really stupid. "What''s the difference between Lu side imperial concubine and other side imperial concubines? Is it worth fighting with five princesses"She She has my children and She is also the Queen''s cousin. She always looks at Buddha''s noodles instead of monk''s noodles. " The fifth Prince raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. The emperor dotes on the queen so much. Don''t you know why he dotes on Lu Jinger?


    There was a trace of coldness in the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan, "fool! Is that why you spoil your wife


    Spoil my wife? The fifth Prince shook his head in panic, "the emperor, my younger brother is not spoiling my wife, it is It''s Gong, who is obstinate and hateful. She''s jealous. You see, she beat me like this... "


    "You want to divorce your wife?" Mo Rong Zhan is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "how can you explain to Gong family?"


    "It''s their goddaughter who is not good. What else do you want?" Cried the fifth prince.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with a sneer, "what is the reason for your divorce?"


    "She is jealous," said the fifth prince


    "Over the years, she has killed one of your concubines? Or did she kill your side concubine''s child? The concubines in your palace were not arranged for you by her? " Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "She pretended to do it. Now that she sees that I love Lu Jinger, she tries her best to kill her." Said the fifth Lord.


    Mo Rong Zhan was angry and laughed. There was no way to have such a stupid brother. "I don''t care about your broken things. Gong has already entered the palace to look for the queen. It''s up to the queen to decide this matter."


    The fifth prince was very happy when he heard the speech. The empress must have helped his cousin. How could he make the decision for Gong?


    "Thank you very much." The fifth prince made a courtesy and felt that it was a proper fact to divorce his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Ye Zhen listened to the words of five princesses, and had a new understanding of the five princes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I believe you won''t be mean to Lu Jinger. It''s his fault to quarrel with you because of this, but how did you beat him? " Ye Zhen asked helplessly.


    The five princesses said calmly, "my concubine is always open and aboveboard. Even if I really want to clean up the concubine, there must be a reason. The five princes, regardless of right or wrong, said that the concubine would harm others. He threatened that the throne of the son of heaven would fall on other people''s heads in the future


    She can not want the five princes, he can bring her any glory, there is nothing to be happy about, the only let her can not cede is the interests of her two sons, she will not let anyone take away what belongs to her son.


    Ye Zhen understood that Lu jing''er was instigated behind his back. Otherwise, the fifth prince would not say that this kind of son of heaven fell on other people''s head. It seems that Lu Jinger is ambitious and thinks he wants more when he is pregnant.


    "If you want to choose who is the son of the world, the emperor has to nod his head. What are you worried about?" Ye Zhen helplessly said, "now make so, how do you two end up?"


    "I want to leave with you." The fifth princess said firmly.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see her one eye, "and leave? What about your two children? Do you think they will have a good life if you leave the palace? "


    Five Princess Leng for a moment, now she can not protect their interests in the palace, if she left?


    "Yes, I can''t leave!" The five princesses straightened up, "empress, concubine I have no way to enter the palace. "


    "You have to go back first. This matter will be decided by our palace." Ye Zhen said, do not know how Mo Rong Zhan there, five princes to find him there, estimated to be really iron heart to rest five princess.


    Five Princess gently nodded, "minister concubine has moved to her mother''s home with her children."


    "Then live in your mother''s house first." Ye Zhen said.


    When the five princesses retreated, Ye Zhen wanted to ask Mo Rong Zhan how to solve this matter, and just walked out of Huaqing Palace, he saw father-in-law hastily walking over, "the empress dowager, Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Father Fu, what''s so urgent?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Duke Fu approached and said in a low voice, "the emperor asked the servant to tell you that the Empress Dowager has returned to Kyoto and luanjia is outside the palace. Please go to the front to meet the Empress Dowager."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes slightly, "Empress Dowager came back?"


    "Yes, the Emperor just knew that." The Empress Dowager didn''t say hello when she came back. It was really a surprise.


    "Hong Ying, you go to the CI Ning palace to explain first, hurry to tidy up, this palace to meet the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen took a deep breath, although knowing that the Empress Dowager came back at this time is problematic, but she still has hope in her heart, hoping that the Empress Dowager has sobered up.


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling takes orders and leaves.


    The Empress Dowager planned to go back to the palace yesterday. She knew that Mo Rongyi would send someone to go back to Kyoto quietly. She was not allowed to remind the emperor that she would come back by surprise.


    "Mother, why are you back at this time?" Mo Rong Zhan has met the Empress Dowager''s Luan Jia, and his eyes are on Mo Rong Yi, who is guilty.


    Mo Rongyi had a hard time saying that it was not that he didn''t want people to send news back. The empress mother didn''t allow him to say it. He cheated him that he would come back two days later. He also wanted to let people go to the palace to remind him today.


    He''s been trapped!


    The Empress Dowager looked at their brothers and said, "can''t the AI family come back at this time?"


    "I don''t mean that." Mo Rong Zhan listened to the Empress Dowager''s angry words and knew that she was still the same as before.


    Ye Zhen rushed over in a hurry, in fact, she was afraid to see the Empress Dowager. Before, she always looked at her mildly with a smile. Now her eyes became resentful and alert. She didn''t know how to adapt.


    "My wife and I greet my mother and return to the palace." Ye Zhen did not hurry to stop in front of the empress dowager, she dropped the head line a gift.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen coldly. She didn''t know how to describe the feeling at the bottom of her heart. Seeing Lu Yaoyao standing here, her heart would be filled with a kind of unspeakable disgust. "I''m afraid the sad family will come back and hinder some people."


    Ye Zhen knows that the Empress Dowager is talking about her, but she can only pretend to be ignorant and lower her head, pretending to understand nothing.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "empress mother, what are you talking about? I and the queen are very happy when you come back from illness."


    Recovery? The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "in the emperor''s opinion, the AI family may still be ill."


    "Then I''ll send the Empress Dowager back to the palace of ciling. In a moment, I''ll ask the medical officer of Qi to examine the pulse for you, and then we can know if the disease is cured." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is also light down, holding the Empress Dowager''s hand, let her once again on Luan Jia.


    Although the Empress Dowager has an inexplicable anger in her heart, she also knows that if she embarrasses the emperor here, maybe she will be put under house arrest in Chengde villa.


    Ye Zhen follows behind silently, at this time she no matter how much flatters the Empress Dowager''s words are useless, she certainly will not appreciate.


    When they arrived at the CI Ning palace, people in the palace had already met the Empress Dowager outside.The Empress Dowager looked at the past, and her face was so gloomy that she was about to drip out of the water. Now she doesn''t know how many people she can trust.


    "Mother, you are tired. You might as well have a rest first." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to talk with you after your rest."


    "I''m not tired." The Empress Dowager said faintly, the vision falls on the leaf Zhen body behind Mo Rong Zhan, "the sad family looked forward to so long, the emperor is finally married."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "mother, isn''t this what you wanted most before?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes and felt all kinds of annoyance, "OK, you also filial piety, all go down, I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "Mother, then we will go down first." Mo Rong Zhan said, looking at Mo Rong Yi, he also wanted to know what was going on and how the Empress Dowager suddenly came back from Chengde.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to see them, so she waved them all down.


    Ye Zhen droop first line a ceremony, follow Mo Rong Zhan to leave the palace of benevolence, she sighed a sigh, "how to have a kind of not flat a wave and a wave of feeling."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand with a smile, "is Gong Shi looking for you again?"


    "Gong''s not a big mistake. No one can bear it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "this matter I do not come, or you go to solve it."


    "I''ll let my sons decide tomorrow, but..." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looked at her, "old five so pet that side imperial concubine, seem to be because her surname is Lu."


    Does it have anything to do with her? Ye Zhen frowned in disgust, "I also want to call Lu jing''er into the palace to ask."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded and didn''t say any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Ye Zhen soon knew that the Empress Dowager would come back so soon, because the old Princess Ann went to find the empress dowager, and she asked people to invite Mo Rong Yi over.


    "Yi, it''s been a long time for you." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile, "how do you look like you are not very comfortable, do I have something here that makes you feel uncomfortable?"


    Mo Rong Yi a face bitter smile to look at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you don''t tease me."


    "Sister in law!" Ye Zhen glared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes at Ye Zhen, and he finally remembered that Lu Yaoyao, who had been treated as his sister-in-law, had become his sister-in-law. "In fact, I also wanted to tell the emperor brother earlier, but I couldn''t find the opportunity. Besides, the old Princess Ann was really an old woman. If she hadn''t provoked dissension in front of her mother, the empress would not suddenly decide to return to the palace."


    Princess Ann? Ye Zhen picked the eyebrow, it was her! "It seems that old Princess Ann has said a lot about me."


    "Yao How did you offend her, sister-in-law? " Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "that day, when she asked me to send a letter to the women''s college, probably because of this matter let her lose face, in addition to complaining with the empress dowager, she also said what?"


    This is the reason why Mo Rong Yi is embarrassed to see Ye Zhen, "the empress mother sent me away, and I don''t know what she said to her mother later."


    In fact, it is estimated that the imperial concubine can be selected Ye Zhen light a smile, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of looking for the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rongyi said, "although the empress mother can sleep at night, but In fact, nothing has changed. "


    "The Empress Dowager still hates me." Ye Zhen self mockery a smile, "you are in Chengde villa these days hard."


    "It''s not hard. As long as you can make the emperor promise to open the palace for me as soon as possible, I''m willing to work harder." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "where is the prince bad?"


    "You and your brother are already married, and you will have a little prince soon. Do I live with my little nephew? I don''t do it. I''ll be a joke later Mo Rong Yi cried out.


    "How did you become a joke?" Mo Rong Zhan comes in from the outside and looks at Mo Rong Yi with a cold and stern face.


    Mo Rong Yi see Mo Rong Zhan, immediately from the high morale of the small leopard into a kitten, "brother."


    Ye Zhen can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. He stands up and wants to salute Mo Rong Zhan. He holds him before he squats down. He points to Mo Rong Yi and asks, "what did he say to you? Don''t pay attention to him. I just want to play all day long. "


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi looked at him wrongly, where he was thinking about playing all day.


    "I called Yi here." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t wrong him."


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly glanced at his younger brother, "do you want to open the palace?"


    "Yes, brother Huang, I''m almost 15 years old. Didn''t you leave the palace long ago when you were my age? Besides, I should have a little nephew next year. Do you want to watch my nephew for the emperor? " Mo Rong Yi mumbled.


    "What are you talking about?" His dark face glared with sharp eyes.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately withered again, "brother Huang, I''m also telling the truth. How about Yaoyao?"


    "What do you call people?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Oh, my name is wrong again. It''s sister-in-law." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you go out of the palace Kaifu become runaway wild horse."


    Mo Rong Yi called out, "sister-in-law, you can''t do this."


    "I''ve found a place for you. In Dongcheng District, I''ll go first and see how to repair it. You can do it yourself." A smile flashed across Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. In fact, he had long planned to let his younger brother leave the palace. People always need to be tempered. He always leaves his younger brother in the palace. In the future, he may become a dandy who has achieved nothing.


    "Really? Brother Huang, are you serious? " Mo Rongyi''s eyes were bright, and he almost jumped up to cheer.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a little smile, "will I cheat you? Go and see for yourself. "


    "Good, good!" Mo Rongyi clenched his fist, and he was finally able to move out of the palace contentedly. At that time, he would do what he wanted to do outside every day, and there was no need to worry about being scolded.


    "You think I can''t control you if you move out of the palace?" Mo rongzhan guessed his idea at a glance.


    Mo Rong Yi flattered and said, "no, I don''t think so."


    "You also know that when you grow up, I will give you a job. What kind of job do you want?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I didn''t think about it..." In fact, Mo Rongyi didn''t really want to do any work. He wanted to leave the Palace first, and then he could do whatever he wanted. He almost didn''t suffocate when his brother gave him the Imperial Academy before, "except the Imperial Academy!"


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that the younger brother hated reading. "You don''t want to go to the Imperial Academy. Why don''t you want to go to the military camp?"


    "I''ll go." Mo Rong Yi immediately got excited, "brother Huang, do you really want me to go to the military camp?""Don''t think about the barracks. Go to the headquarters." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that if he really sent ah Yi to the military camp to suffer, the Empress Dowager would not make more trouble with him.


    Mo Rong Yi thought for a while, the military department is much better than the Academy, "then I will go to the military department."


    "Come on, go down." Mo Rong Zhan waved.


    "Brother Huang, can I go out of the palace to see my future residence first?" Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    Mo Rongyi left happily.


    "I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Ask him to ask about Chengde villa?" Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, reach out to touch her cheek.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I am strange how the Empress Dowager will come back so suddenly, as expected and the old princess, I do not know how to provoke her."


    "The medical officer of Qi went to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s body is not in serious trouble. Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I know that the Empress Dowager is not ill." The queen mother just hates her.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses on her forehead, "Ke Wang knows who can hypnotize. He has gone to Xiliang."


    "King Ke?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "how did he know?"


    "I saw that when I went to see the Empress Dowager''s greetings, he had been away from Kyoto for so many years, and he had seen a lot outside. Maybe he could find it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "hope so."


    What she was most afraid of was that the Empress Dowager was not hypnotized, but was told by Ye Yaoyao that she really hated her.


    No matter what method she uses, the Empress Dowager is unlikely to accept her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Although know that the Empress Dowager will not want to see her, Ye Zhen still came to the palace of mercy to the Empress Dowager in the early morning of the next day.


    When the Empress Dowager learned that the queen was waiting for her outside, she did not intend to get up so early. Instead, she lay down and went to bed again. An hour later, the Empress Dowager finally lay on her back and said, "is the queen gone?"


    If Lu Yaoyao left, she would certainly not let go.


    "Empress dowager, the queen is still waiting outside." The maid said in a low voice. All the discerning people could see that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see the queen. Although they didn''t understand why the empress dowager, who used to treat the queen as her daughter, suddenly became like this, but as slaves, they couldn''t say anything more.


    "Still waiting outside?" The Empress Dowager frowned. She did not expect Lu Yaoyao to have such perseverance.


    "Empress dowager, do you want to eat first?"


    The Empress Dowager helped her hair bun and said, "eat first."


    "Yes." The maiden wanted to ask if she asked the queen to come first. The queen came so early, she should not have used breakfast. After waiting for so long, she was probably tired and hungry. However, looking at the Empress Dowager''s face, she still said nothing.


    After breakfast, the Empress Dowager let the queen in.


    Ye Zhen, who has been waiting in the side hall, is actually tired and hungry. She came here early this morning and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. She thought that even if the Empress Dowager didn''t want to see her, she would send her back. How could she know that the Empress Dowager would neither send nor see her, so let her wait.


    "Madam, or Come back tomorrow. " Hongling looked at Ye Zhen with heartache and complained that the Empress Dowager was really a little old love. She actually treated the queen like this.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "since came to wait."


    It''s not enough to hurt her.


    Wait for a long time, and finally wait until the Empress Dowager is willing to see her, Ye Zhen faintly smiles up, also thought to wait for a day, wish to see her is also good.


    Zhen Ling don''t smile in front of a light red leaf


    "I know that." Hongling nodded gently.


    The Empress Dowager is to see Ye Zhen in the bedroom hall, the Empress Dowager lazily leans on the big welcome pillow, the eye indifferently looks at Ye Zhen from the outside to walk in.


    "I''ve seen my mother, and I''d like to give my mother''s regards." Ye Zhen salutes politely, eyes droop, a pair of low eyebrows and smooth ear.


    "The queen is good at pie." The Empress Dowager coldly looks at Ye Zhen, does not conceal her disgust.


    Ye Zhen also maintained the posture of kneeling, she looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile, "minister concubine does not understand the meaning of the mother."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "get up, don''t have to come to see you in the future. I don''t want to see you. I believe you don''t want to see Aijia."


    "I don''t want to see my mother. If she wants to, I will accompany you every day." Ye Zhen stood up and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "You can only use this move on the emperor. The AI family has already seen what kind of person you are." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Ye Zhen smiles bitterly in the heart, what person is she in Empress Dowager''s mind again? "Mother, what kind of person do you think of my concubine?"


    "Hypocrisy and cunning, full of scheming! The emperor has been deceived by you, and the AI family has seen you already! " Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Empress Dowager''s words are like thousands of acupuncture in her heart, Ye Zhen wry smile, "empress mother, is not minister concubine doing wrong what?"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong. You have planned to get close to the emperor and put on airs in front of the mourning family. Now you have fulfilled your wish? I want to see when the emperor can see your true face. " When the Empress Dowager thought that she had been blinded by Lu Yaoyao before and granted her the title of Princess and agreed to make her queen by the emperor, she was filled with anger.


    "Empress mother..." Ye Zhen did not expect that the Empress Dowager''s resentment to her had been so deep, "my concubine has never planned to approach the emperor, whether it was before or now, my concubine is sincere to you."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "Lu Yaoyao, do you remember what the AI family asked you before?"


    Ye Zhen looks at the Empress Dowager in doubt.


    "When Lu Shuanger was still in the palace, the AI family once asked you if you wanted to enter the palace. How did you answer the AI family at that time?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes are all ridicule. She was cheated like this at that time!


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, at that time she really did not want to enter the palace, to see Mo Rong Zhan is just like seeing a poisonous snake. The Empress Dowager asked her this, of course, she was not willing to enter the palace, who thought that she would one day fall in love with Mo Rong Zhan, and finally became his queen.


    "Mother, at that time I really think so. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "no matter what you think at that time, the AI family was hoodwinked by you. Anyway, there is nothing to say. Since you have fulfilled your wish, as the Lord of the six palaces, as long as you know how to think about the emperor, the AI family will not care about the past."


    Ye Zhen listens to just bitterly smile, "be, mother empress."


    "Do you understand the meaning of AI Jia?" The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Mother, what do you want to tell me?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand what the Empress Dowager means at all.The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "the emperor has not entered the palace for two years. Now that there is a queen, it is up to you to do the draft. You should choose the people around you who are considerate to the emperor. You who are queen will be praised by the world. You will not neglect the emperor for so many things in the palace."


    Ye Zhen''s face some white, she knew that the Empress Dowager would return to the palace would not be good, but she did not expect that the Empress Dowager would choose other women for the emperor so soon.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Asked the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "No No Ye Zhen lowered his head, "this matter minister concubine will ask the emperor, after all, the draft is a major event."


    The Empress Dowager said, "draft is a rule every year. Do you want to ask the emperor about everything? What''s the use of you as a queen


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "minister concubine first time when Queen, there are many do not understand."


    "Now I''ll teach you that it''s not a queen''s job to monopolize the emperor''s favor. It''s serious to find more concubines for the emperor, and more branches and leaves for the emperor. No matter how beautiful you look, there will be more beautiful and younger people than you in the future to serve the people It won''t last long. " The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen and said in a deep voice.


    "I understand." Ye Zhen is smiling, she raises a head to see to empress dowager, "so minister concubine can always beautiful go down."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was gloomy. "It seems that you didn''t listen to the words of AI Jia."


    Ye Zhen smile, she heard in, but do not intend to compromise, why should she push Mo Rong Zhan to other women? She had a hard time with him.


    "I''ve heard it. I understand what you''ve told me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    When ye Zhen leaves from the palace of benevolence, the Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking, but this is not the problem that Ye Zhen can worry about.


    She doesn''t want to take the initiative to mention the draft, but even if she doesn''t, will the Empress Dowager give up? Sooner or later, there will be talent shows. Even if she doesn''t want to choose other women for Mo Rong Zhan, can she stop the Empress Dowager from choosing a concubine?


    Mo Rong Zhan may not favor those women, but Can she look at it as calmly as before?


    Ye Zhen some headache ground sigh, just just walk not a few steps, just see Mo Rong Yi toward this side.


    "Yi, where are you going?" Ye Zhen calls him, see his handsome face is smiling, can''t help but also show a smile.


    "Sister in law? Have you just come out of the palace of mercy? " Mo Rongyi asked curiously that this direction is the way to the palace of benevolence. He also wants to find the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "go to the Empress Dowager please."


    Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice, "did the empress mother not embarrass you?"


    "No, you can go and greet the Empress Dowager. Go." Ye Zhen said.


    "In fact, I just want to come and see if you have been wronged by the Empress Dowager today." Mo Rong Yi lowered his voice and said, "since you come out well, I will not go. I will go out of the palace to see my palace."


    Ye Zhen suddenly eyes a bright, "I and you a palace, by the way to see what kind of palace you."


    Mo Rong Yi was scared and looked at Ye Zhen, "sister-in-law, you are not joking with me?"


    "No, seriously." Ye Zhen stares at Mo Rong Yi''s eyes and says, "I just want to go out and walk."


    "Will the emperor agree?" Mo Rong Yi actually also quite wants to go out with Ye Zhen, at least can give his palace to build out the idea.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I let people go to say with him."


    Mo Rong Yi felt that even if the Emperor didn''t agree, he would certainly agree as long as he insisted.


    "Madame?" Hongling calls Ye Zhen in a low voice, is it really no problem to leave the palace like this?


    Ye Zhen said, "I go to change clothes, just Dress up as a little eunuch. It won''t be seen. "


    Mo Rong Yi laughs, "good."


    "Niang, are you really going to leave the palace?" Hongling is in close pursuit of Ye Zhen. It''s not a small matter for a queen to leave the palace at will.


    "This palace is to go out and breathe." By the way, try to find a way to deal with the Empress Dowager''s difficulties.


    Hongling said, "who is the lady going to take?"


    "No one will take it with you. Which eunuch have you seen serving the maid Ye Zhen said with a smile, let Hongling comb his hair and change clothes for himself, so that he looks really like a small eunuch.


    "Madame!" Hongling called her with disapproval.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t have to follow, isn''t there Xue Lin?"


    Hongling looked at her helplessly, "if you are angry in your heart, tell the emperor that you want to leave the palace to breathe. In case In case something happens. "


    "What can happen to you." Ye Zhen smile, "good, this palace left, you stay, don''t let people find me out of the palace."


    "Mother, be careful." Hongling said, sending Ye Zhen out.


    Red tassel and Jianjia look at each other, they also feel very helpless.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Yi easily out of the palace, in fact, she did not particularly want to go to the place, is to want to breathe, by the way, think about what to do next.


    "My sister-in-law, have you been wronged in the CI Ning Palace today?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Which eye do you see?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, is she full face to write I very aggrieved expression?


    Mo Rong Yi complacently laughed, "if it is not wronged, how can you want to leave the palace at all costs?"


    "It''s not really a grievance, it''s just that I haven''t thought of a way yet." Ye Zhen is smiling faintly.


    "The mother now certainly does not know what she is doing. Don''t take it to heart. As long as she wakes up later, it will be different." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, although he said it was not reasonable enough.


    Ye Zhen knows that now who can''t guarantee the Empress Dowager can wake up, perhaps, there is no hypnosis at all.


    "What''s wrong with the front?" Mo Rong Yi didn''t find the bitterness in Ye Zhen''s eyes. He pulled up the curtain to look out, and the carriage suddenly couldn''t move. He was impatient.


    "Lord, there seems to be an accident ahead. The whole street is blocked." The eunuch said, "I''m going to see what''s going on."


    Ye Zhen returned to God, "how?"


    Mo Rong Yi jumped off the carriage, "blocked so many people, the carriage past is not easy, let''s go, anyway, it''s not far."


    "I seem to hear someone crying. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Zhen heard the cry mixed in the crowd, as if crying still hate, she is very curious about what happened, with Mo Rong Yi on the past.


    In front of it is a hospital. It is famous in Kyoto. Ye Zhen has heard that the doctors here are skillful and good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What''s the matter today?In front of the hospital lies a man. It should be his wife who cries bitterly around him. There are two young children kneeling beside him crying.


    "What''s going on?" See this scene, Mo Rong Yi and Ye Zhen are surprised.


    The man standing in front said, "I heard that the man was sick. He didn''t have enough money with him. The doctor refused to see a doctor. The man just walked out of the hospital and soon fainted. The doctor came out of the hospital. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "You see, I''m afraid I''m dead."


    "It''s a pity that there''s a couple of children who haven''t grown up..."


    Ye Zhen hears in the heart a fire to rise, this is to see the dying do not save, which doctor will watch the patient die and not save people.


    "Doesn''t the doctor know that he has fainted?" Mo Rong Yi asked angrily.


    "He can''t know if all the onlookers are like this." Ye Zhen did not good gas said, push away the crowd to the unconscious man to go.


    Mo Rong Yi pulled her sleeve, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you think I''m going to die?" Leaf Zhen cold face asks a way.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Yi said, turning his head to see the hospital, "but also Ren De Tang! Where is the benevolence and virtue? "


    No one dares to approach that patient, see leaf Zhen walked past, all did not speak.


    "Auntie, give way." Ye Zhen said to the woman crying.


    The woman exclaimed, "what are you going to do? We can''t even be here. We''re not in your hospital. "


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not a doctor. I''m just a doctor. What''s wrong with him?" Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    That woman listened to Ye Zhen''s words, quickly let go to Ye Zhen to feel pulse for her husband, kowtow to Ye Zhen at the same time, "please, must rescue my husband, please."


    Ye Zhen is first in that man''s neck to explore, there is a weak pulse, is a little sign of life.


    "What disease is he?" Ye Zhen feels pulse for man, asking the woman kneeling behind him.


    "I I don''t know. I started to feel weak last night. I invited the village doctor to see him. I still didn''t get better after drinking the medicine. I went to see the doctor in the city early this morning, but The doctor said Say... " The woman couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow observes the man''s face, his breath is already very weak, the complexion is flushed, just when she takes pulse, the skin still has some hot hands.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen head also does not return to ask a way.


    "The doctor inside said that we didn''t have any money and could not cure my father, so he drove us out." Said the child in a loud voice.


    The crowd let out a hollow sigh.


    "If you don''t have money, you can''t cure it. It''s immoral."


    "What about good medical skills? It''s better than a quack to be so open-minded."


    "Without conscience, there will be retribution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a wave of abuse and abuse.


    No one came out of the hospital, but the man standing outside had already closed the door when he saw that the situation was wrong. At this time, the crowd''s curse could not be passed in.


    Ye Zhen didn''t seem to hear what everyone was saying. She put her hand on the man''s forehead, and then observed his complexion. She asked the woman about what the patient had done in the past two days and what reaction she had. She could have guessed what the patient was.


    At this time, the door of the hospital opened, and a middle-aged man in a straight line came out. He looked at Ye Zhen seriously, and heard everyone''s scolding, his face became more and more ugly, "you know what, that person got typhoid fever, there is no remedy at all."


    Typhoid fever? Isn''t this a contagious disease?


    Dr. Ren De Tang''s words made everyone''s faces change, and they stepped back in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Yi rushed to Ye Zhen and said, "Yao Yao, this person is typhoid, you Get away from him


    "It''s not typhoid." Ye Zhen frowned and said, if it was typhoid, he had already died, and could not live to now, and listening to his wife''s story, and typhoid or different.


    When doctor Tongde Tang heard this, he looked at Ye Zhen with his eyes. Ye Zhen was wearing the clothes of a boy. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, she was not a doctor, more like a medicine boy. So when she said that the man''s disease was not typhoid, no one believed her at all, and the doctor of Tongde hall showed a sneer full of sarcasm.


    "Pour me a bowl of water." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi more than others understand Ye Zhen''s medical skills, since she said is not typhoid, it is certainly not typhoid, he immediately turned to find water.


    "Young man, the man is dead. What else do you want to do? Get him out of here and don''t spread typhoid to others. " Someone calls to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen slowly stood up and raised his eyes to see the doctor of Tongde hall.


    "Have you diagnosed him? Have you asked about the condition? What did you do? Why did you say he was typhoid? However, we decided on the basis of superficial symptoms, and we drove him out because he didn''t have enough money. He was so indifferent and indifferent to the life and death of the patients. I think that''s what you Ren De Tang is like. Take down the words of the morality of the great doctor as soon as possible, and don''t be disgraced here. " Ye Zhen''s voice is not high or low, but it is enough to let everyone hear clearly.


    "What do you say?" The doctor''s face was livid and asked, "how many problems have I treated? Can''t I even see typhoid? This man is hopeless. Don''t try to confuse the public here. Which hospital sent you to make trouble? Did you deliberately want to make trouble in our Ren De Tang? "


    Ye Zhen sneered, "you say he has no medicine to save?"


    "Yes Doctor Ren detang squinted at the man, and he was still. Is there any help?


    "If I had saved him today, you benevolent hall would not have to go down." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Little boy, don''t talk too much. Which hospital are you from? If you dare to come out and bluff before you have learned how to accomplish it, be careful not to involve your master in being laughed at. " Doctor Ren De Tang said coldly.


    Ye Zhen just lightly looked at him, just Mo Rong Yi has carried a pot of water to come over, "water comes, what do you want to do?"


    "Give him medicine." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he is not what typhoid fever, is more serious, because did not take medicine in time caused by fever, if not opened the wrong medicine, also will not today faint in the past."


    "So he took the medicine?" Mo Rong Yi asked.


    Ye Zhen took out a porcelain vase from her arms. She took Lingquan with her and stood behind Mo Rongyi. She dropped a little Lingquan into the bowl. She asked the woman to help her husband up and moisten his lips with water. Then she took a black pill and put it into the man''s mouth, and then fed him water bit by bit."What do you feed him?" Mo Rong Yi asked curiously.


    "Antipyretic and antidote drugs." In fact, she made some snacks by herself, which can clear away heat and dissipate food. It has no benefit for his disease. She just doesn''t want people to pay attention to her just adding Lingquan. If she feeds this man some medicine, others will not think of other aspects.


    The doctor of Ren De Tang looks back at the shopkeeper. It seems that the posture is getting more and more wrong.


    The shopkeeper, who had been hiding from people, finally came out, "you still don''t go. You should know that typhoid fever can be big or small. If it becomes an epidemic disease, you will not be able to pay for your death."


    "Yes, typhoid is no small matter."


    "As I said, he''s not typhoid!" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "as long as he can wake up, it proves that his disease has no big problem. It is your benevolence that refuses to save people."


    "You Who the hell are you? " The shopkeeper glared at Ye Zhen and asked, "who''s drug child is so nosy as you are? How many people who don''t have money to see a doctor die every day in Kyoto? How can they not take care of it? They have to take care of it here."


    Indeed, in many places, there are people who can''t see a doctor because of money. Those people she can''t meet. Now that she meets them, she can''t sit back and ignore them.


    "If you can''t treat people with kindness, it''s not interesting to keep the hospital open." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    "Wake up! He is awake


    Ye Zhen''s words haven''t finished, I don''t know who yelled a, just also unconscious man has slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Alive!"


    "You see, he opened his eyes..."


    Dr. Ren detang''s face turned blue and white. He judged that the man was incurable. But where did this stinky boy come from? He woke him up in this way?


    Ye Zhen said to the woman, "he is infected with cold, I give you a prescription, three bowls of water fried into a bowl, three times a day, less than three days can get better."


    "It''s wind cold..." The people around were relieved and looked at the doctor Ren De Tang with more disdain.


    "It''s nonsense. That person is typhoid. You''ll get everyone involved!" In this case, how could he admit that it was the other party who refused to save people without money.


    Ye Zhen eyes cold to see him, "the original Ren De Tang sitting doctor even typhoid and wind cold can not distinguish, Zhaoyang quack incredibly can also be a sitting doctor."


    "If it was typhoid fever, he would have died long ago. How could he still wake up?" Mo Rong Yi said sarcastically.


    "Yes, if it had been typhoid, it would have been dead."


    "Don''t you say typhoid is contagious? His mother-in-law and children are not good? "


    "Quack doctor..."


    "No help for dying!"


    No matter what they said, the doctor and the shopkeeper of Ren De Tang were drowned in the curse. They looked at each other, and they had to return to the hospital in dismay and close the door again, blocking the indignation of the crowd outside.


    Ye Zhen let people carry the man on their car, the woman took out a few copper plates, a red face, did not dare to take out to give Ye Zhen.


    "Go back quickly." Ye Zhen pushed her hand back, "he needs to go back to rest, give him more water."


    The woman knelt down to kowtow to Ye Zhen, "benefactor, your great kindness, we have no teeth to forget."


    "Go back quickly." Ye Zhen will help her up.


    The woman with the child pushed the man away, and the crowd gradually scattered. Ye Zhen washed his hands with the water from the kettle, and said to Mo Rongyi, "Ren De Tang is a famous hospital in Kyoto. I can''t imagine that it is such a treatment for patients."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "not every doctor is as kind as you are, sister-in-law."


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "I know that not every doctor has medical ethics, but I''m worried that the situation will get worse and worse. "


    "What do you mean?" Mo Rong Yi does not understand Ye Zhen''s words.


    "Kyoto is already under the emperor''s feet. There are still many people without money to see doctors. What about other places? If there is no place for burial, it will cause epidemic disease... " Ye Zhen shakes his head, it sounds like she thinks much, but she thinks that most of the epidemic diseases are the result of no good treatment from the beginning.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "well, let''s go to see the palace. We''d better think about other things later."


    Yes, it''s useless to think of it now! Ye Zhen smiles for a while, and Mo Rong Yi got on the carriage and left here.


    The mansion of Mo Rong Yi is very large, and every place is exquisite. It can be seen that Mo Rong Zhan is more attentive to this younger brother, and it is not far from the palace of Lord Qin.


    "Sister in law, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Mo Rong Yi looks at Ye Zhen carefully and asks.


    "When did I tell you I was upset?" Ye Zhen glared at him.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "can''t I see it?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky, it seems that it is not early, "let''s go back to the palace, your brother should tell the ministers that it is finished."


    Every day, Mo Rong Zhan goes to the back palace to look for her after dealing with political affairs in the Qianqing palace, and often reviews memorials in Huaqing Palace. Now it''s almost time to see the sky.


    "Good." Mo Rong Yi did not dare to let her stay outside the palace for too long. If the emperor was angry, he would be the one to scold.


    Return to the palace, Ye Zhen just know what happened.


    The Empress Dowager knew that she was out of the palace. Now she is calm and waiting for her in Huaqing Palace. Mo Rong Zhan is also here.


    "Our queen is back at last." The Empress Dowager said sarcastically, "it seems that the imperial palace is really like an inn for the queen. If you want to enter, you can go out."


    Leaf Zhen hangs a head, to empress dowager line a gift, "minister concubine has seen empress dowager."


    "Well, emperor, look at your good queen!" The Empress Dowager did not pay attention to Ye Zhen, but turned his head to Mo Rong Zhan and said in a cold voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan went to help Ye Zhen up, and gave her a faint smile, "empress mother, is not with a Yi out of the palace, this is no big deal."


    The Empress Dowager was infuriated. "As the leader of the six palaces, he will leave the palace when he thinks of it. Is there any consciousness of being a queen? Do you think you are still becoming a wild girl?"


    "The queen mother, I asked my sister-in-law to accompany me to see the building of the palace. If I had not begged her, she would not have gone." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    "You two don''t have to speak for her. I found out today that you are such a lawless queen." The Empress Dowager simply does not listen to Mo Rong Yi''s words, one heart wants to teach Ye Zhen.Ye Zhen low voice says, "minister Qie goes out of the palace without authorization, it is the fault of minister concubine."


    "It''s good if you know it''s wrong. According to the palace rules, the concubines who leave the palace without permission want to die with a staff..."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy and said, "empress mother! You also know that the head of the six palaces is the queen. I agreed that she would leave the palace. Should you also kill my staff? "


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Empress mother, I don''t mean anything. It''s not a big deal that the queen leaves the palace. Besides, she is still called to go by ah Yi." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "The emperor." Ye Zhen gently pulled the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "emperor, it''s right for you to love the queen, but there are palace rules in the palace, so the mourning family can''t ignore it. If it''s hard, the concubine will come out of the palace when he wants to. What will the palace become


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color Lenglie, "empress mother!"


    "For a month!" The Empress Dowager is not moved. If Lu Yaoyao was not the queen, she would like to be beaten with a stick. "If the AI family doesn''t even have this dignity, then this empress dowager doesn''t have to be."


    "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with my sister-in-law." Mo Rong Yi called out in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Chen Qie receives punishment."


    Only then did the Empress Dowager smile with satisfaction, "you are also wise."


    It''s not her taste. Today, no matter whether she goes out of the palace or not, whether Mo rongzhan agrees with her or not, the Empress Dowager will deal with her sooner or later. Anyway, she has to face it. It''s better to get a punishment first and ban her for a month, which is nothing.


    "Empress mother, the queen has only been in the palace for less than a month, so you punish her to ban her feet. How can I account to the people in the world?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice said faintly, "since I agree with the empress to leave the palace, it is my fault. If the Empress Dowager wants to be punished, it''s better to ban me for a month, and to order to be closed for a month."


    The Empress Dowager almost didn''t vomit blood with anger, "emperor, what do you mean by this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Mo Rong Zhan does not want to have too many conflicts with the Empress Dowager. He knows that the Empress Dowager is hypnotized. Otherwise, he will not change his temperament. But let him watch Ye Zhen be wronged, and he can''t do it. Is it difficult for the Empress Dowager to wake up all his life and watch Ye Zhen suffer injustice all his life?


    "The empress mother, it is my permission to leave the palace young. You punished her. Don''t you think I did wrong, and I still have dignity to speak of? Since the empress felt that I, the king of a country, could not count what he said, it would be better to punish me together. " Mo Rong Zhan, the face color condenses to say.


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. Although she was the empress dowager, what qualifications did she have to punish an emperor? What will the world say about her?


    "Good, good!" Empress Dowager fingers tremble, she can''t forgive looking at Ye Zhen, to Mo Rong Zhan said, "for her, you are what all ignore."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color light smile, "mother, she is my queen."


    Ye Zhen side head looks at Mo Rong Zhan, in the heart has flowed a warm current, she is his Empress, so he just wants to protect her like this.


    "Emperor, don''t regret it in the future." The Empress Dowager said angrily, holding the maid''s hand, she stood up and left Huaqing Palace angrily.


    "Hooray! How can the queen mother know that her sister-in-law has left the palace Yi Mo said.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "knowing clearly that the Empress Dowager just came back will have a bad temper. Do you dare to leave the palace with premature death?"


    "Brother Huang, I''m wrong." Mo Rongyi admitted his mistake honestly.


    Ye Zhen pulled the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, "it''s me that I want a Yi to take me out of the palace. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t scold him."


    "You go down first." Mo Rong Zhan said to Mo Rong Yi.


    "Yes, yes." Mo Rong Yi as a relief of heavy burden, and left.


    Ye Zhen is still wearing the clothes of a boy. She lifted her eyes and carefully looked at the side face of Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun Xiu Yi, "I''m so willful that I want to go out of the palace. I didn''t expect to let the Empress Dowager know."


    Mo Rong Zhan gazed at her clear and guilty eyes with low eyes. His heart was as sour and soft as being immersed in water. He didn''t want to trap her, he didn''t want her to just put away all her flying freely. What he wanted to see was her bright and charming smile.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen see he did not open mouth, think he is really angry.


    He didn''t want to see any sign of nervousness or fear in her face.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs her waist fiercely, does not wait for the leaf Zhen reaction to come over, already lowered the head to block her pink lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares round eye, what meaning is this?


    Hongling and others saw such a scene and all bowed their heads and retreated.


    "The emperor!" Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, here or the hall, not in the bedroom inside.


    He held her in his arms, sucking and kissing her pink lips, as if to swallow her down, fierce, domineering, strong, not allow her to refuse.


    Ye Zhen can not push her, had to put his hand on his shoulder, the tip of his tongue to hook his tongue.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color became dark and deep, breathing gradually heavy up, warm kisses along her neck all the way down, her belt was torn off by his hand.


    "Go to the bedchamber..." Ye Zhen groaned, the whole body is shaking.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and strode to the bedroom.


    Ye Zhen embraces his neck, see his handsome face is covered with a layer of faint blush, she knows this is the precursor of his affection, "not angry?"


    "When am I angry with you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked hoarsely.


    "I ran out of the palace secretly..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her on the soft couch, "I should be angry, so think about how to coax me."


    Ye Zhen legs entangle his waist, close to his hot body, "the emperor wants minister concubine how to coax you?"


    "What does the queen think?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen takes the initiative to kiss him.


    The ambiguous voice sounded in the bedroom. Hongling and Hongying, standing outside, looked at each other. They both blushed and bowed their heads. They were also relieved. When the Empress Dowager appeared in Huaqing Palace, they were really scared. They could not understand how the Empress Dowager knew that the Empress Dowager had left the palace.


    Fortunately, the emperor is here. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager may not know how to treat the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is soft and sprinkled all over the palace. Ye Zhen is panting and lying on the body of Mo Rong Zhan, and his fingers are moving gently on his face.


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand in the palm heart, another hand is stroking in her back, "was wronged in the CI Ning Palace today?"


    "No, I didn''t adapt to how to be a queen for a while. If it was someone else, maybe I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "What does the queen mother ask you to do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked softly.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in the neck socket of Mo Rong Zhan, "in fact, there is nothing wrong, that is, talent show..."Mo Rong Zhan mouth floating shallow smile, as expected and he guessed the same, the queen mother only can let Ye Zhen feel uncomfortable also on this matter.


    "The queen mother asked me to choose a concubine for you." Ye Zhen stuffy voice said, think that there will be more women into the palace, even if Mo Rong Zhan will not necessarily be lucky, but there will always be a variety of women trying to see him, maybe one day he will feel happy.


    "Is that worth your attention?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    "Is this a small thing? This year''s draft is bound to be good, the Empress Dowager will definitely pick your concubine. Can I stop it? " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "this year really need to draft into the palace."


    Ye Zhen looks up at him.


    A pair of clear and moving eyes seem to be full of trembling grievances.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss in the eye. "Many maids are going to be released this year when they are old. I don''t want to choose a concubine. You can leave it to the empress dowager, and I will decide."


    Ye Zhen pursed a mouth to smile, "you do not move heart?"


    "It''s moving!" Mo Rong Zhan turned over and pressed her under her body. "How can I be indifferent to such a beautiful woman around me?"


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen is pressed tightly by him, she is surprised to wait for him, already feel the change that his body transmits, "you Where do you get your energy? No, I''m tired, a Zhan... "


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve endured for many years. It''s all accumulated for a long time Energy. "


    What a shame! Ye Zhen scolded in the heart, push and can not open him, soon on the body soft heart heat, can only fall with him into the surging waves.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her in a hoarse voice, "I won''t let you be wronged."


    No matter who it is, even he is reluctant to let her aggrieved, let alone other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Ye Zhen did not know how long to sleep, only remember vaguely, as if Mo Rong Zhan fed her something to eat, and then she went to sleep again. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Madam, hot water is ready. Would you like to take a bath first?" Hongling red face asked, the eyes dare not see Ye Zhen body is ambiguous traces of the skin.


    "Well, take a bath first." Ye Zhen says lazily, still feel soft and weak on the body.


    Hongling took her clothes and put them on her, "Niang, do you still go to the CI Ning Palace today?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, she almost forgot to give empress dowager please this matter, "now what time?"


    "It''s already the beginning of the day." Hongling whispered.


    "I still want to go to see you well." Ye Zhen light voice said, although the Empress Dowager wants to see her, especially yesterday was mo Rong Zhan Qi into that, certainly will all the resentment fall on her body.


    Hongling replied in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sits in the pool, hot water washes away the ache on her body, she feels as if sober some, "when did the Empress Dowager arrive at Huaqing Palace yesterday?"


    Next to the Jianjia and red tassel look at each other.


    "After you left, the servants blocked the news. Even Jianjia personally guarded the palace gate, but after an hour, the Empress Dowager came with people and asked you to come out without saying anything..." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen light smile, "Jianjia, then you have a good check, after all, where the Huaqing Palace has become a loophole."


    "Yes, ma''am, the maidservant will find out." The color of Jianjia''s eyes is slightly cold. Yesterday, the Empress Dowager will know that the queen is out of the palace. It is obvious that some of them have become insiders. It seems that they are still too careless.


    "Change and comb your hair for the palace." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    After some make-up, Ye Zhen has already appeared in front of the public.


    Dai Mei came in with breakfast. "Niang, you''d better have something to eat before you go to the CI Ning palace."


    Yesterday, the Empress Dowager just hung her mother for so long. She didn''t get into the water. She can''t do this every day.


    "Yes, ma''am, in case it''s the same as yesterday." Other people also follow advice Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen originally did not intend to continue hungry, she laughed, "prepare meal."


    With the early meal, Ye Zhen went to the CI Ning palace to please the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager just got up and heard that the empress had arrived. She was calm and could not see her face. She sent Ye Zhen away directly.


    This is expected thing, Ye Zhen does not feel surprised.


    She still insisted on waiting outside. Now she can support her to stand here and endure the resentment and targeting of the Empress Dowager. She still hopes that the Empress Dowager can wake up one day.


    "Is the queen gone?" The Empress Dowager ate early and looked at the sky outside. She wanted to go out to the imperial garden to relax, but she didn''t want to see the queen.


    "Back to the empress dowager, the empress is still outside." The maid said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager frowned impatiently, "I don''t want to see her. Go and let her go."


    The maiden looked up at the Empress Dowager. Seeing the impatience of the empress dowager, she did not dare to say a good word for the queen, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen is standing outside the door, the sun is moving up more and more in front of her, and her forehead has been soaked with sweat.


    "Lady, are you tired?" Hongling asked with heartache.


    "No harm." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''ve met my wife in Jinping. I''m very happy." Empress Dowager side of the maid hung her head and walked out, to Ye Zhen knee line a gift.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "flat body, did the Empress Dowager wake up?"


    Jinping looked at Ye Zhen, and was surprised in her heart. The Empress Dowager was really beautiful, "back to Niangniang, Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager said that she doesn''t have to come to see you today. She''d better go back. "


    "Oh." Ye Zhen smile, the Empress Dowager was angry yesterday, don''t want to see her today, "have a job Jinping girl."


    "I don''t deserve it." Jin Ping hurriedly low body, where dare to carry a girl in front of Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen vision light ground looks toward the bedroom hall, "since so, this palace returns tomorrow."


    Jinping lowers her head. In fact, she thinks that even if the Empress Dowager comes tomorrow, the Empress Dowager may not want to see her.


    Back to Huaqing Palace, he saw jade screen watering flowers for flowers and plants in the courtyard, saw Ye Zhen come back, and hurriedly came to salute, "maid has seen Niang."


    Ye Zhen drooped eyes to see her one eye, "jade screen, how are you here to take care of these flowers and plants?"


    Yuping said with a smile, "I''m used to it."


    "In the past, you took care of the medicine field in the courtyard for this palace." Ye Zhen remembered that in Lu''s home, it was Yuping who looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard for her. She looked at Yuping and said, "Yuping, how long have you been to this palace?"


    "Back to your mother, I have been with you for two years." Yu Ping said.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "seem to have two years."


    Many people around her were rewarded by the Empress Dowager when she made her a princess. In addition to Yuping, there was aunt he. However, the people Ye Zhen often took with her were Hongying. If she hadn''t seen that maid named Jinping there today, she would have forgotten that Yuping was also a empress dowager.Yuping did not understand what the queen meant by this, and looked up at her with some trepidation.


    Ye Zhen with a smile passed by her side, went back to the house, sat down soon, Jianjia came in.


    "I''ve seen your mother." Jianjia line a gift, a condensation of color on the face.


    "Found out?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrows, some surprised Jianjia speed, this is also too fast.


    Jianjia said in a low voice, "back to my mother, the maid only found out that there was a place in the side door which was relatively short and very hidden. It is estimated that the man was passing the message from that place."


    "Do you know who it is?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "Maidservant It hasn''t been found out yet. I''m not sure. " Jianjia whispered.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "then try to lead the snake out of the hole."


    Jianjia''s heart moved, does the queen also have a suspect? I don''t know if the person the queen suspects is the same person she wants to check.


    Let Jianjia retreat, Ye Zhen went to see her a few days ago let people open out of the drug field, she remembered yesterday in the Rende hall outside the things happened.


    "Take a walk to the library." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    She never felt that there was still something that could not be seen before. Yesterday, she learned that people without money could only go home and wait for death. There were so many medical centers in the world that she could not use her power to force them to see the poor.


    What can be done to solve this problem?


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrows slightly frown, holding Hongling''s hand on the chariot, the library tower is at the back of the palace, walking also takes half an hour, can only sit in the chariot past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    When the Empress Dowager heard that the queen had left, she was not in a better mood. She snorted coldly. She thought that the queen had no intention to come to see her, but that she wanted to show her to the emperor.


    "Empress dowager, Princess Ann, please see you." Jinping whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    "Why is she here again?" The Empress Dowager picked her eyebrows and thought of her niece. She nodded and said, "please come in."


    Old Princess Ann went into the palace with her niece today. She is very confident that as long as the Empress Dowager sees her niece, she will certainly like it. When the niece can enter the palace, she will have more chances to see the emperor. How about the beautiful queen? Is her niece bad?


    "Auntie, I heard that today''s Queen is incomparably beautiful, but before she entered the palace, it was said that she was very jealous. Would she allow me to enter the palace?" Liu Zhihua asked in a low voice.


    "know painting, you do not understand, no woman is not jealous, the emperor is pretty handsome, which woman does not like it, the queen is now young, naturally, a lot of love, but she was born in the border town, is simply not seen the world of small woodlouse, no one compared with her natural is not seen, once there is a contrast, where the emperor can see her." Old Princess Ann has forgotten the lesson of being humiliated by the Queen''s words. She just thinks that her niece can''t be compared with others. The emperor will certainly like it when she sees it.


    Liu Zhi''s painting shows a bashful look. She has never seen the emperor, but she knows that the emperor''s heroic past. The only person in the world who can match her is the emperor.


    "Be smart in front of the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t like the queen. If you can get the Empress Dowager''s affection, it will only do you good and no harm." The old princess reminded in a low voice.


    "Aunt, I remember." Liu Zhihua nodded and said.


    When they saw the palace in front of them, they did not speak again.


    Jin Ping comes out and leads them in. Seeing the old princess''s side, she can''t help but look at it more.


    Who is this girl? Grow beautiful! Apart from the queen, there is no one as beautiful as this girl in the palace.


    Liu Zhihua looks up and smiles at the golden screen. He follows the old princess and enters the palace of ciling.


    The Empress Dowager has been waiting for them in the main hall. She sees Princess Ann coming in with a young woman. Her eyes fall on Liu Zhi''s painting.


    "I''d like to send my regards to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s wife will be in good health." Old Princess Ann bowed her knees and saluted.


    "Flat." The Empress Dowager said faintly, "give a seat."


    Old Princess Ann smiles and thanks, "thank the Empress Dowager."


    Liu Zhi''s painting has been standing at the side of old Princess Ann. Even if she looks at her side face, you can see that she is a beauty.


    "The mourning family is thinking about when you will enter the palace and you will come." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "In fact, I wanted to enter the palace for a long time. I''m not afraid that you are too busy when you just return to the palace." Old Princess Ann said with a smile, her eyes looked at Liu Zhihua. "Empress dowager, this is the niece that my concubine mentioned to you before. Her nickname is Zhihua."


    Liu Zhi''s painting goes forward with a ceremony, "Zhi Hua has met the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager''s mother will be blessed in Jin''an."


    The Empress Dowager listened to her crisp and sweet voice, and a satisfied smile flashed over her eyes, "raise your head and let the sad family have a look."


    "Yes." Liu Zhihua raised his head shyly, his cheeks red and his eyes black and bright looking at the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s a beauty indeed." The Empress Dowager nodded and was very satisfied with the appearance of Liuzhi''s paintings. Those who wanted to stay in the Palace should not be much different from that of the empress. Otherwise, the emperor would not be able to see Liu Zhi''s paintings. Although Liu Zhi''s paintings were not as beautiful as those of Shanglu Yaoyao, they were better than Lu Yaoyao at least in their family background.


    Liu Zhihua blushed with shame, "the Empress Dowager praised falsely."


    Old Princess Ann looked at Liu Zhi''s painting with a smile and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, the niece of the courtiers and concubines is all good, but she is easy to be shy."


    "Shyness is not good." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "your aunt said that you grew up with your grandmother when you were young?"


    Liu Zhihua said, "back to the empress dowager, the minister and daughter have been with her grandmother since childhood."


    Old Princess Ann said, "this child is the youngest brother''s child of my concubine, and she is an old woman. My old mother loves her eyes."


    The Empress Dowager looked at old princess an and said, "the mourning family remembers that Liu Laojun is a famous talented woman. At that time, even the great Confucians of the state of Qi admired her. You are the one who saw her grow up, and you must have excellent qualifications."


    Liu Zhihua said modestly, "I can''t learn half of my grandmother."


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "the empress dowager, ever since she knew that she would go into the palace to greet you, she also copied a Buddhist sutra, thinking that she could express her feelings to you today."


    It''s not a secret that the Empress Dowager likes to worship Buddha. Liu Zhihua doesn''t know the other preferences of the Empress Dowager. Copying Buddhist scriptures is the least error free.


    "Is it?" The smile between the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows and eyes is even deeper. She has a good impression on Liu Zhi''s paintings. At least she looks soft-natured and will not be a bad person in the future.


    Liu Zhihua handed over two Buddhist scriptures he had written.Jinping took it from her hand and handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked a few times, and secretly praised her. She was indeed the granddaughter taught by Liu laotaijun. I''m afraid that there are not many young women in Kyoto who can match it.


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "the child has made a fool of herself in front of the queen mother."


    The Empress Dowager said, "the mourning family thinks it''s very good. How can I make a fool of myself?"


    Liu Zhihua lowers his head shyly and raises his mouth shallowly.


    Old Princess Ann knows that things are almost done. As long as the Empress Dowager is satisfied, her niece will definitely be able to choose.


    "Jinping, take Miss Liu for a walk outside. The scenery in the palace is good. Miss Liu will go and have a look." Said the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua knew that it must be the Empress Dowager who had something to tell old Princess Ann. She said with a smile, "I heard that the scenery in the palace is beautiful and beautiful. It''s really a blessing for a courtier to have a look today."


    The Empress Dowager said, "there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Old Princess Ann laughed when she heard the speech.


    After Liu Zhi''s painting went out, the Empress Dowager asked, "Princess Ann, is your niece the beautiful girl of this year?"


    Old Princess Ann replied, "when I go back to the empress dowager, I know that the painting is the beautiful girl of this year, and she will enter the palace for a talent show next month."


    The Empress Dowager nodded gently, "there are too few concubines in the palace. It''s really time to choose the right one among the pretty girls."


    "Empress dowager, other ministers and concubines can not guarantee, but this niece of my concubine is most obedient and filial." Said the old princess.


    "Obedience is the most important thing." The Empress Dowager remembers that she was angry with Lu Yaoyao yesterday. She doesn''t believe that the emperor can really pamper her all his life.


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "it''s not."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her faintly, "you niece AI Jia knows, I also like it in my heart, but it''s the emperor''s draft after all. It depends on the emperor''s meaning. It''s the ability to let the emperor like it."


    "I will tell you how to paint." The old princess nodded her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Ye Zhen used to go to the palace like to the library tower, but at that time there was a tower keeper here. Now Mr. Jiang is still in zhaojiadao, and Mo Rong Zhan also ordered her to go in and out of here. Ye Zhen suddenly thinks of this matter today, so let''s have a look.


    She was actually looking for information about the hospital.


    In the previous dynasty, medical institutions for the poor had already been set up, which was later disappeared. It was a place for the poor who could not afford to see the disease.


    The reason why the medical workshop disappeared later is that its existence has damaged the interests of some people, and there is another important reason, because it was set up by the princess of the former dynasty. The existence of the medical workshop will remind people of the former dynasty.


    Ye Zhen looked for a long time in the library tower, and finally found a letter. It was written by the doctor who was practicing medicine in the medical workshop at that time. It described the prevailing situation of the medical workshop at that time. How to operate and how to see a doctor, which made Ye Zhen very happy.


    This is the book she is looking for.


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene outside Ren De Tang, she felt that it was necessary to open another medical workshop.


    "Take these books back." Ye Zhen orders Hongling them.


    Hongling said, "Niang, with so many books, when do you have to see it?"


    "In any case, I have more free time, so I can kill time by reading books." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Yes, Madame." Apart from the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is really very free in this palace. There are few concubines in the imperial palace. The emperor only goes to Huaqing Palace and doesn''t go to other places. Those concubines must see this. Although they often go to Huaqing Palace on weekdays, no one dares to provoke the Empress.


    On the way back to Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen meets Hu Yueer who is out for a walk.


    "I have seen the queen." Hu Yueer didn''t expect to meet the queen here. She thought that she would not meet anyone in such a remote place.


    "Wanbin?" Ye Zhen also surprised to see her, "how can you come here?"


    Hu yue''er said, "I accidentally found a medicine field behind the library before. Today, when I was mixing incense, I wanted to come here and look for it."


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "that found medicine?"


    "No..." Hu Yueer said with a smile, "the prescription of sleeping incense was bought by my concubine from Ling doctor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I haven''t heard of this medicine before. Maybe it''s a bluff."


    "Oh? What kind of medicine is it Ye Zhen asks curiously.


    "I don''t know what my name is, so I have only one picture." Hu yue''er said, take out the image of the medicine from the arms and pass it to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took a closer look, the medicine she saw in the Qi''s medical classics, called lavender, is really helpful to people''s sleep effect, "this is relatively rare in Kyoto, the palace is not, but the medicine field over there in the medical school has some kind."


    Hu Yueer''s eyes brightened, and then she said, "this is just a little hobby of my concubine. I will have the chance to learn this medicine again in the future."


    "There is still a little bit in this palace, but I don''t know if it is enough for you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, for the concubines of the Imperial Palace, she knew that it was inevitable to face them. As long as they kept their own duties, she didn''t want to do too much, but let her take the initiative to let Mo Rong Zhan pamper them, it was impossible.


    Mo Rong Zhan can only be her, no one can rob her.


    Hu Yueer''s face a joy, "minister concubine only need a little bit is enough."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "that follows this palace to come."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Ping took Liu Zhi''s painting to the courtyard of the CI Ning palace. He thought that the Empress Dowager was talking to Princess Ann for a while, but after a long time, he didn''t let Liu Zhi paint into the palace. A maid of the palace proposed to go to the imperial garden, and Liu Zhihua happily responded.


    "The palace is really beautiful everywhere." Liu Zhihua came to the imperial garden and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the palace. Naturally, hi is different." Jinping whispered back.


    Liu Zhi''s paintings just smile at the golden tiles in the distance. She says that everything is exquisite and beautiful, not just about the imperial garden. In fact, their Liu family is a famous family, and their garden decoration is not necessarily worse. But because this is the queen, and the men in the kingdom of Jin are here, it is very noble and exquisite here.


    "Miss Jinping, it is said that there is a library in the palace, which has the most books in the world. Can you take me to have a look?" Liu Zhihua asked with a smile.


    "Miss Liu doesn''t know. No one can enter the library except the emperor. She hears that there are tower keepers outside the library tower. I''ve never seen anyone dare to approach it for so many years." Jin Ping lowered his head and said.


    Liu Zhihua nodded. "In fact, I''m just curious. I don''t really want to go in. I''ll take a look at the head office outside."


    "The library tower is in the easternmost part of the palace. It will take you a long time to walk there." Jin Ping quickly advised that she did not dare to take Liu Zhi''s painting to the library tower. Where was that place? How could a person outside the palace go at will.


    "That''s fine. Maybe we can have a chance to see it in the future." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.With the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Liu Zhi''s paintings today, it may be that in the future, Liu Zhi''s paintings will become concubines in the palace. As a maid, she should not offend people.


    "If Miss Liu just wants to have a look, you can go to the pavilion over there. It''s higher and you can see the library tower." Jin Ping said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Zhi''s eyes brightened slightly. At the same time, he also felt that all the people around the Empress Dowager were human beings. He said that one could know two. No wonder he could serve the Empress Dowager.


    When Liu Zhihua and Jinping went to the pavilion, they happened to see Hongling and others who were carrying books back to the Huaqing Palace. Hongling and Hongying only cared about carrying books, but did not see anyone in the pavilion not far away.


    "Miss Jinping, who is that? Why do they have so many books in their hands? " Liu Zhihua asked suspiciously.


    "They It''s the maiden next to the empress. " The brocade screen low voice says, in the heart secretly calls anxious, they won''t see empress here?


    Liu Zhihua squinted at Hongling and asked, "where are they carrying books? It''s not from the library, is it? Isn''t it that only the emperor can enter the book tower? "


    "The emperor ordered the empress to enter the book tower." Jin Ping said.


    "Is it? The emperor is very kind to the queen. " Sit up and take notice of what God''s favored one looks like, but you don''t know what the Queen looks like. You should be very handsome. But when you hear your aunt say it is a woodlouse without knowledge, she doesn''t feel that the queen is threatening her.


    Jinping looks at Liu Zhi''s painting nervously. She is afraid that she will be seen by the queen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Let''s go back." Liu Zhihua suddenly turned around and said that he went outside the pavilion without any nostalgia.


    In the moment of her turn, Ye Zhen and Hu yue''er slowly walked out along the blue stone path.


    "Well, who is that man?" Hu Yueer saw the back of Liu Zhi''s painting and asked with some curiosity.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes to see, only saw a touch of my graceful figure, "Xu is out of which promise to relax and eat."


    Hu Yueer is suspicious in her heart. It seems that she has not seen this person in the palace. Besides, no one has agreed to feel the Royal Garden wandering around like this.


    "Niang, it seems to be the golden screen beside the Empress Dowager." Dai Mei''s sharp eyes found two people turning away, one of whom was Jinping.


    Ye Zhen slightly pick eyebrow to see in the past, those two people have gone farther and farther, she can only see the fuzzy outline, simply can''t see whether it is Jinping.


    Hu Yueer takes a careful look at Ye Zhen. She hears that the Empress Dowager is not as good as before to the Empress Dowager. It seems that she doesn''t like it very much. If the maid in palace is really the Jinping beside the empress dowager, then Who is that woman?


    "Go back." Leaf Zhen says lightly, eyebrow is calm and indifferent.


    Hu yue''er follows her with a low eyebrow. Although she is suspicious, she dare not say it.


    To the Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen let people find lavender to Hu Yueer, did not leave her to speak, Hu Yuer then saluted to leave.


    "Go and find out who went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager today." Ye Zhen low voice to red Ying command way.


    Red tassel whispered her promise.


    "Niang, do you want these books in the study?" Hongling asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "let Lu and call a few small eunuchs come in and move to the study, you all carried for a long time, hands must be tired."


    "There are so many medical books. What can I finish reading?" Hong Ling said with a smile.


    "Take your time and you''ll finish." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    After a while, Luhe came in to reply. He had already moved all the books to his study, and he also brought another message Niang, general ye asked for a meeting outside. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, how does elder brother come to see her at this time? "Please invite general ye to come in."


    Luhe went back to ask ye Chunnan to come in.


    Ye Chunnan came from the outside in a bold manner, with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen seldom sees such expression on elder brother''s face, curiously doubts ground asks a way.


    "Today, I scolded the Secretary of the military department and beat the servant of the military department." Ye Chunnan said in a dull voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, "elder brother, dare you scold them to beat, now is to come to me here to vent one''s anger?"


    Ye Chunnan looked at her, "do I dare to be angry with you? To vent one''s anger is to find those bastards in the military department. "


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf Zhen helplessly asks a way, elder brother''s temper is not fiery person, can start to hit a person, must be endure to the extreme.


    "We need cotton padded jacket and food for winter in Qingqi barracks. The people in the military department procrastinated repeatedly, especially the military Chamberlain who transferred my barracks'' share to other barracks. When I went to the military headquarters to settle accounts, they still refused to admit it. Hum, I know that they are on purpose, a group of old people." Ye Chunnan snorted coldly.


    When ye Chunnan became a Qingqi general, she knew that he would face a lot of difficulties, because many people in the imperial court did not want to see the revival of the Ye family, let alone the enhancement of the Queen''s family power.


    "It should be a small thing for you." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "it''s really a small matter, but it''s just that the military department always confiscates the things in our barracks every time. It''s a habit to raise and keep this kind of thing."


    "You beat up the soldier, and then?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "He sued me to the emperor." Ye Chunnan said faintly, "the emperor called the Minister of war to reprimand him. Of course, he also reprimanded me, saying that I should not start hitting people."


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "shouldn''t you reprimand?"


    Ye Chunnan said, "I didn''t say that the emperor can''t reprimand me, but next time, I will continue to beat people."


    "Brother, you were not so impulsive before." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "I didn''t have to do it before. Someone has already done it for me." Ye Chunnan sneered. Although he feels that his life is more free and easy now, he doesn''t think it was bad before.


    Ye Zhen know that brother is not to ask her what, she said helplessly, "brother, how are you doing in Qingqi camp?"


    "It''s all in barracks. It''s the same everywhere." Ye Chunnan said with a smile and raised his eyes to Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, how are you in the palace? I heard that when the Empress Dowager came back to the palace, she gave you a look? "


    "Where did you hear that?" Ye Zhen frowns, the thing in the palace is so easy to spread to the outside of the palace.


    Ye Chunnan looked around the maid, Ye Zhen raised his hand and sent Hongling and others down.


    "Brother, I can always tell you now. It''s only a few days since the Empress Dowager came back to the palace. Do you know so soon that she looks at me? You''ve got the news so fast. " Ye Zhen askew Ye Chun nan to ask a way."Cough." Ye Chunnan covered his mouth and coughed softly, "Dad was worried that you would not adapt to the palace when he left, so If you are wronged, someone will tell me


    Ye Xie smiled and said, "it turns out that there are eyeliner, no wonder."


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you want to settle accounts, go to your father." Ye Chunnan immediately picked himself up.


    "Who is it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know, really." Ye Chunnan''s face was sincere, "empress mother, you don''t have to divert the topic. What did the Empress Dowager do to you?"


    Ye Zhen said, "no how to me, she is just hypnotized now."


    "Even if she was hypnotized, would she have to bear everything she did to you?" Ye Chunnan asked unhappily. He didn''t care whether the Empress Dowager was hypnotized. In his opinion, it was the Empress Dowager''s death.


    "I''m not going to take it." Ye Zhen said, lift eyes to see ye Chunnan, "brother, don''t worry about my things, I have discretion."


    Ye Chunnan said, "that''s what you used to say."


    Ye Zhen asked with a bitter smile, "brother, you don''t always say me, you stay in Kyoto now, that gold Shanshan?"


    "She''s my deputy now." Ye Chunnan said, "she used to be a general in Beiming Kingdom, but now she is more than enough to be an assistant general."


    "Lieutenant general?" Ye Zhen surprised stare round eyes, "Jin country has never been a woman can go to the barracks when vice general."


    Ye Chunnan was silent for a moment, "she will use strength to prove that some men are not as good as her."


    "Something seems to have happened." Ye Zhen immediately said, "someone wants to deal with Jin Shanshan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Mo Rong Zhan had planned to leave ye Chunnan for a few words after he reprimanded the Secretary of the Ministry of war. However, he had not opened his mouth. Ye Chunnan had already asked to go to the Queen''s regards. He thought that if ye Zhen could see his brother today, he would be in a better mood. He accepted ye Chunnan''s request.


    It is estimated that their brother and sister should have talked about it. Mo Rong Zhan left Qianqing palace. Yesterday, he was very energetic and exhausted Ye Zhen. He didn''t want ye Chunnan to delay her rest.


    "Did the Empress Dowager greet her today?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Uncle Fu in a low voice as he walked.


    Fu Gonggong replied in a low voice, "I heard it was, but The Empress Dowager did not see the Empress Dowager. She waited for nearly an hour in the palace of benevolence. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly cold pick eyebrows, the Empress Dowager left Huaqing Palace in a rage yesterday. It can be expected that Ye Zhen can not be seen today. However, she seems not only to dislike Ye Zhen, but to resent her


    Is Ye Yaoyao''s hypnosis really so powerful? It can make the Empress Dowager''s heart become so powerful.


    If murongke can find the king of the Witch of Xiliang, maybe he can make the Empress Dowager wake up as soon as possible.


    "Emperor, there is someone ahead." Fu Gonggong reminds Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at the past, Princess Ann? "Princess Ann is in the palace today?"


    Fu Gonggong said in a low voice, "go back to the emperor. I heard that he went to greet the Empress Dowager."


    If it wasn''t for Princess Ann, the Empress Dowager is still in Chengde Mountain Villa to recuperate. His face is slightly heavy and he looks at Princess Ann coming to him.


    "My wife has seen the emperor." It''s better to see the prince''s love at first sight, even if you can''t see it in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan has a cold and stern look, and his eyes are indifferent and majestic. She looks at old Princess Ann very much recently


    Old Princess Ann said with a smile, "the emperor, in the past, was a courtier''s wife who was afraid of the Empress Dowager''s majesty and didn''t dare to enter the palace often. Now she knows that the Empress Dowager is amiable, so she likes to go into the palace and talk with her."


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold color, "also let you go to Chengde villa to visit the empress dowager, and persuade the Empress Dowager back to the palace."


    Old Princess Ann didn''t seem to hear the unhappiness in Mo Rong Zhan''s words. She still had a smile on her face. "In fact, the minister''s wife didn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager just came back after missing the emperor."


    "I still appreciate you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what did the old princess persuade the Empress Dowager today?"


    "This..." Old Princess Ann laughed. "Last time, I accidentally mentioned my niece in front of the Empress Dowager''s wife''s family. The Empress Dowager asked her to take her into the palace. Today, the courtier''s wife and her niece went into the palace together. They knew the painting and saluted the emperor."


    Liu Zhihua was stunned at the moment when she saw Mo Rong Zhan. She heard a lot about the heroic deeds of the young emperor in the mouth of Princess Ann, but she never thought I didn''t expect that the emperor was so young and handsome. Her beautiful face was like a God in the sky, which made her feel suffocated.


    "My daughter knows that she has seen the emperor." Liu Zhihua resists the crazy heartbeat and gives Mo Rong Zhan a gift.


    "For the sake of the empress dowager, she is just looking hard at the old lady."


    Old Princess Ann bowed her head and said, "it''s for the Empress Dowager."


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles and walks over them.


    Liu Zhi''s painting stood in place for a long time and could not recover.


    Old Princess Ann didn''t find her niece different. She just said with appreciation, "this is the king of Jin Kingdom. He knows painting. He is the greatest person in Jin Kingdom. Do you think he is worthy of it?"


    "Aunt, am I worthy of him?" Liu Zhihua asked in a low voice. Her aunt''s words of praising the emperor seemed more appropriate. She had never seen such a beautiful and dignified man. It seemed that as long as he stood there, he could attract everyone''s attention.


    "Who is worthy of the emperor but you?" Old Princess Ann snorted coldly. What is Lu Yaoyao? The Emperor didn''t see her niece before he set her up as the queen. In the future, when he saw the painting in the palace, he would see how arrogant Lu Yaoyao would be.


    Liu Zhi painted pretty face blushed, "aunt, I will stay."


    She must stay in the palace, and when she reappears in front of the emperor, she will surely attract his attention.


    The old princess nodded with satisfaction, "we''ll go back first and get ready to enter the palace at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan is still telling Ye Zhen what happened recently.


    "Those people knew that my deputy general was a woman. They even talked about it behind their backs, but they came to me to ridicule them. When they met on the road two days ago, Jin Shanshan knocked them down. They were unconvinced and wanted to challenge us." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "Jin Shanshan how to hit people on the road, she will sooner or later cause trouble."


    "Those people humiliated her first, and I agreed with her." Ye Chunnan''s mouth raised a slight smile, "beat the Vice General of Xishan camp to a dog''s excrement, and dare to say that our Qingqi camp is a soft legged shrimp.""In spite of this, you can''t let Jin Shanshan do it. She has no foundation here. It''s more troublesome to let people know her real identity. Others dare not do anything to you. Don''t you dare to punish her?" Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, her brother what is good, is sometimes too careless, he wants to protect Jin Shanshan, but find the wrong way, will only implicate her.


    Ye Chunnan sat up straight, staring round eyes at Ye Zhen, "how did I not think of this?"


    "That''s because of your carelessness!" Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    "You''re right. Those people won''t give up. I have to go back and have a look." Ye Chunnan stood up and was about to go outside.


    Ye Zhen has never seen brother so nervous a person, "brother, you are very concerned about Jin Shanshan."


    "Of course I care about her. She''s my deputy." Ye Chunnan naturally said.


    "Brother, I thought she was your prisoner of war." Ye Zhen covered his mouth and said with a smile, "are you so good to ge Kuan?"


    Ye Zhen said, "that you are also so concerned about GE Kuan?"


    "That''s not the same!" Ye Chunnan said, "I''m back, Yaoyao. If you have anything to do, let people tell me that my brother''s staying in Kyoto is for you to rely on."


    "I see! You''d better find me a sister-in-law. " Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Ye Chunnan didn''t know what to think of, and his face was a little uncomfortable, "what sister-in-law, there will be naturally."


    "Well? Are you getting married? I didn''t hear you before Mo Rong Zhan walks in from the outside and just hears the words behind ye Chunnan.


    "The emperor." Ye Chunnan awkwardly went a ceremony, "you don''t listen to Yaoyao nonsense, minister did not want to marry."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m leaving first." Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen and said with Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow to look at some of Ye Chunnan who has fled wildly, laughingly embraces Ye Zhen who has come to his side, "what''s wrong with your brother?"


    "Who knows him, I don''t know what to think of, and I''m in a hurry to leave." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "in the barracks for a few years, temperament is not the same as before."


    "I''m a bit rough in the barracks." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he had lived in the military camp. He knew what kind of experience it was. Ye Chunnan was a spoiled childe in the past. He had experienced too much with him and had been tempered for a long time. It is impossible for him to have such a gentle mind.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "he where is rough, he that is careless, still become so impulsive."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged Ye Zhen into the bedroom hall, sat down on the Kang by the window, and kneaded a few times with her big hands on her waist, "can you feel uncomfortable today?"


    "You know I''m going to be sick, so don''t you restrain yourself?" Ye Zhen angry his one eye, clap open his hand.


    "How can I restrain myself from you?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice, and his self-restraint has been used up long before.


    Ye Zhen pushed him away, "did you come back so early today?"


    "I''ll be back when I want to see you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Is it because of my brother? Did he beat the soldier? Is it serious? " Listen to ye Chunnan said so relaxed, Ye Zhen but suspected that he did not want her to worry, so deliberately understated.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "what did your brother say to you?"


    Ye Zhen will ye Chunnan said words to him, "..." That''s what he said, but I don''t think it''s as simple as he said


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just that some people are not convinced by Qingqi general, so they want to find fault on purpose." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her hand, "it''s wrong for your brother to beat people, but the Ministry of war did make trouble for him first."


    "Isn''t that what you expected?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he stayed, we should face these problems, not only the Ministry of war, in the future, other people will also target him."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "as long as your brother has enough merits and abilities, no one dares to treat her how."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "be not to add trouble to you good."


    "Don''t think too much." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    In the future, ye Chunnan will certainly continue to have conflicts with other officials. Ye Zhen knows that this is not what she or Mo Rong Zhan can solve and avoid. I believe ye Chunnan should also have a sense of propriety.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." Ye Zhen thought of her own plan, did not resist to pull the arm of Mo Rong Zhan to cry.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and said, "you''ve been standing there for so long today, but you still have such a good spirit. I still didn''t work hard enough yesterday."


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to pat his shoulder, "I''m telling you something very serious, don''t interrupt."


    "I''m getting used to you more and more bravely. I dare not interrupt me!" Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms with a smile and rubbed her in front of her chest.


    "Azan, Azan, don''t do this." Ye Zhen begged for mercy.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips were pasted on her ear, "don''t go to the palace of benevolence after that."


    Leaf Zhen tiny a Zheng, "why?"


    "Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see you, don''t suffer. When the Empress Dowager wakes up in the future, she will naturally be different." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he would not give up the treatment of the Empress Dowager. He could tolerate the Empress Dowager to do anything without touching his bottom line and principles.


    But Ye Zhen is his bottom line and principle.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t like me. If I don''t go to see you again, I''m afraid she will think me more unfilial." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I thought as long as I get along with the Empress Dowager more, she will think of the memory before."


    "So you''ve been out there waiting that long?" Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded her forehead, "don''t know I will be distressed."


    Ye Zhen Du small mouth to see him, "I didn''t wait for a long time today, but also went to the library."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, "how to suddenly remember to go to the library tower?"


    "Go and get some books. That''s what I want to tell you." Ye Zhen said, "I haven''t told you what happened to us when we went out of the palace yesterday, when we passed the Ren De Tang..."


    Listen to Ye Zhen said indignant, although Mo Rong Zhan is listening, but still flash in the first time in the library tower to see her sleeping scene, at that time to see her, the first time he felt that he would be moved.


    "Don''t the poor want to see a doctor? So I want to reopen the medical workshop and select medical women and doctors from the medical school... " Ye Zhen said excitedly, but found that Mo Rong Zhan just looked at her smile, she did not good to shake his hand, "do you have to listen to me in the end?"


    "I listen." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "do you want to open a medical workshop, do you want to face any difficulties?"


    Ye Zhen is just an idea, did not want to open a medical workshop will happen, "I have not thought, open medical workshop is just my idea, today went to the library to find a lot of information about the medical workshop, and I will make a decision after reading it.""In addition to the abdication of the former Emperor, the most important reason for the closure of the association was that it was in conflict with the interests of some people. Now that you have the information, you should have a good look at it. If you still want to insist on opening the medical workshop, I will agree." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen originally also thought like this, only she wants to say with him his own plan first.


    Mo Rong Zhan lean on the pillow, let Ye Zhen accompany him for a while, "my father-in-law gets married in Dongqing next month."


    "How do you know?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she hasn''t received the letter of father, Mo Rong Zhan unexpectedly all knew.


    "Naturally, I have a way to know." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at her with disdain. He wanted to know how hard this news could be.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, she knows his those dark Wei all over the world, "that How is my father in Dongqing


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "can my father-in-law have a bad life?"


    Well, her father is not so easy to live a bad life. When he was hunted down, he could live well in Dongqing, let alone the Prime Minister of Dongqing.


    "I hope dad and Zhaoyang are OK." Ye Zhen low voice said, her father has been single for too long, Zhaoyang accompany him is also good.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers stay on Ye Zhen''s cheek, knowing that she will feel sad when she thinks of Ye Yiqing, he has to change the topic, "I plan to let Lu Xiangzhi go back to Beijing to report his work next year, and rearrange the marriage for him."


    Ye Zhen was really surprised to see him very quickly, "really?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Dongqing, the capital of the kingdom.


    After ye Yiqing returned to the kingdom of Jin to prepare for his daughter''s wedding, Li Heng was in a state of anxiety. He was afraid that ye Yiqing would return to the country and did not intend to continue to be the Prime Minister of Dongqing.


    It was not long before he ascended the throne. Everything had just begun. The policy advocated by Ye Yiqing was ready to be implemented. He needed Ye Yiqing, the prime minister, too much. Therefore, Li Heng hoped that he would come back soon every day.


    Fortunately, ye Yiqing is finally back.


    "Aiqing, Yaoyao is now the queen of Jin State, and you are also the national uncle of Jin State." Li Heng said with a smile. Although his heart was full of twists and turns, he was still very calm in front of Ye Yiqing and did not show any tension.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I haven''t felt that my uncle has any different feelings."


    Li Heng laughed and then asked in a low voice, "I heard that Only you came back, but general Ye didn''t come back? "


    "I just want to tell the emperor about it." Ye Yiqing looked serious. He saluted and said, "the emperor, the ministers are such a pair of children. If you leave your daughter in the kingdom of Jin, you will not be at ease in Dongqing. Although she is a queen, she has no support from her mother''s family in the kingdom of Jin, and she is also difficult to walk in the palace. Therefore, the minister and the dog discuss to let the dog stay in the kingdom of Jin, and the minister asks for his resignation."


    "General Ye stayed in the kingdom of Jin?" Li Heng asked in surprise.


    Ye Yiqing whispered, "yes."


    "This..." Li Heng was surprised and angry. Naturally, he hoped that ye Yiqing and his son would stay in Dongqing. However, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Before that, he was worried that ye Chunnan had made great contributions in Liusha City, and he did not know how to reward him. Both father and son had great achievements. If he was rewarded again, he would inevitably be able to achieve great achievements. Even if he had the heart to accommodate others, he would inevitably have some worries.


    Without ye Chunnan He felt that he would have more trust in Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing knelt down and said, "please forgive the emperor for his pity on his daughter. Our father and daughter hardly recognize each other. The minister is really afraid to experience the pain of losing his beloved daughter again. If there are dogs and sons left in Kyoto, I can rest assured."


    Li Heng sighed, "I can understand your feelings. Originally, I planned to wait for general ye to come back and reward him for his merits. Well, don''t general ye like my sword very much? Then I will give him the sword. "


    "I thank the emperor for the dog." Ye Yiqing joined hands in a ceremony.


    Li Heng looked at Ye Yiqing and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Naturally, I worked hard for the emperor in the capital city."


    "You know I didn''t mean that!" Li Heng said helplessly that his prime minister was good at everything, but he was too cunning. "Your two children are all in Kyoto. Don''t you plan to marry another stepwife?"


    "I do have such a plan." He will then have someone prepare his marriage to Zhaoyang.


    Li Heng''s heart a joy, "I love for the media how?"


    "The Emperor..." Ye Yiqing had no choice but to smile. He knew that Li Heng still wanted him to marry the princess of Dongqing.


    Did not wait for ye Yiqing to open his mouth to speak, there are palace people outside to report, "the emperor, the eldest princess asks to see you."


    Li Heng frowned slightly. What did the eldest princess do?


    "Emperor, since the eldest princess is here, the minister will leave first." Ye Yiqing bowed, "there is one more thing. The minister once said that if you have your own heart, you don''t have to bother the emperor to protect the media for you."


    "Which woman is so blessed?" Li Heng was surprised. Last time ye Yiqing said this, he only thought it was a word of shirking. Is it really true that he has his own heart? "He has never heard of it before.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "she is the princess of Zhaoyang in the kingdom of Jin."


    The princess of Jin Kingdom? Li Heng was not so happy.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Yiqing didn''t wait for Li Heng to react, so he left.


    Just out of the hall, face-to-face will quickly come to a gorgeous figure, ye Yiqing quickly to the side of the open.


    The figure probably did not expect that someone would suddenly come out of the hall, exclaimed, and staggered. Fortunately, the palace people nearby helped him, or he would fall to the ground.


    "Be careful, princess." Said the palace man next to him.


    The long Princess stood firm, her eyes glared at Ye Yiqing, "you are so bold that you almost knocked down this princess. Do you walk without eyes?"


    Ye Yiqing''s elegant face, with a light look on her face, calmly arched her hand, "I didn''t see the princess coming in. Please forgive me."


    "You..." "You are not so angry when you see her? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    "Elder sister, when did you enter the palace?" Li Heng came up and asked.


    Long Princess Li Yu said with a smile, "if you want the emperor to go into the palace, is it hard to get it?"


    "I didn''t say no Li Heng was helpless. He and the eldest princess were brothers and sisters. Before he ascended the throne, the eldest princess took good care of him, so he still appreciated her in his heart, especially after the death of the eldest princess''s son-in-law."Your Majesty, I will leave first." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    The eldest princess stopped him, "you knocked down this princess, you want to leave like this?"


    Ye Yiqing picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Yu, "long princess, it seems that the lower officials have not hit you."


    "But for you, how could this princess fall?" Li Yu''s eyes are straight at Ye Yiqing, and her heart is tickled by his indifference. She has been widowed for so many years and has raised many faces. Only the man in front of her makes her have an impulse to conquer.


    "Elder sister, this is Prime Minister Ye. I saw it just now. You came in in in a hurry and almost ran into Mr. Ye." Li Heng, who couldn''t see what the princess was thinking, immediately said.


    Li Yu''s face changed slightly. She put away her frivolous posture and looked at Ye Yiqing with a smile. "It turns out that this is the famous Prime Minister Ye. It is this palace that has offended Mr. Ye."


    Ye Yiqing has long heard of how the eldest princess is extravagant and extravagant. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this, "it''s the lower officials who block the way of the princess."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "Your Majesty, I will leave." Ye Yiqing saluted Li Heng again before the princess''s words were spoken. Then he arched his hand at Li Yu, lifted his feet and left.


    Li Yu looked at Li Heng with bright eyes, "emperor, is adult ye so young?"


    "What are you thinking, sister? That''s my prime minister Li Heng said helplessly.


    Li Yu covered her mouth with a smile, "what am I thinking, the emperor, how can you not be clear about it, but naturally, such a character can''t be compared with other people. Why don''t you reward Ye Yiqing to be my husband-in-law?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Heng gently rebuked, "elder sister, Ye is not an ordinary person, I will not force him."


    Li Yu picked her eyebrows and said, "what if he is willing?"


    "Then I can do it." Li Heng low Mou says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Ye Zhen the next morning or continue to go to the palace of mercy to the empress dowager, originally thought that the Empress Dowager certainly still did not see her, did not expect this time is to do not have to wait outside, the Empress Dowager let people invite her in.


    The Empress Dowager is in a good mood today. To be correct, she is in a good mood after seeing an old princess yesterday, so she would like to see Ye Zhen today.


    "I wish to see you today, but I have something to tell you." Empress Dowager Mou color looks at Ye Zhen sitting on one side indifferently, if it is not for the draft, she will not see Lu Yaoyao.


    "Empress mother, please tell me that as long as I can do it, I will try my best." Ye Zhen said with a smile, no matter what the Empress Dowager wants her to do, at least this is an excellent beginning.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her with a slanting eye. "You haven''t been in the palace for a long time, and I don''t know how to do many things. I don''t want your eyes to be black. Next month is the day when the beautiful girl enters the palace. The AI family will select the show in person."


    It''s really about the draft! Ye Zhen sighed softly in the heart, when the Empress Dowager is willing to see her, she guessed it was this thing, as expected


    "You have to learn what you haven''t done. If the Empress Dowager is willing to teach my concubine, I will study next to her." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she can let the Empress Dowager do the draft, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about anything.


    Yesterday, Hongying has found out that the purpose of Princess Ann''s entering the palace is not to want the Empress Dowager to like her niece? The woman that I saw in the pavilion of imperial garden yesterday should be Miss Liu. Unfortunately, she didn''t see how she looked like the moon. Princess Ann tried so hard to send her to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager hears Ye Zhen''s words, facial expression immediately sank down, "what do you mean? Do you think that the mourning family will choose a pretty girl who doesn''t suit you


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "mother, you misunderstood, my concubine is that there is always a first time for everything. If you don''t learn to do it because you are not familiar with it, you will never learn it all your life. Talent show is not something you only have this year, but once every three years?"


    "You have a heart. I''m afraid you may not choose a good girl for the emperor." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "Empress mother, how can you think so? My concubine, like you, thinks about the emperor everywhere. As long as the emperor has a comfortable and happy life, I will do anything." Ye Zhen said with a smile that as long as Mo Rong Zhan has a little bit of desire to choose a concubine, she can definitely choose all kinds of concubines for him, and let him change one day to pet.


    The Empress Dowager was choked by Ye Zhen''s words and choked her chest with a breath, "good, when the mournful family draft, I will take you with you."


    Ye Zhen grateful to line a gift, "Chen Qie first thank the mother."


    "I''m tired. Please kneel down." The Empress Dowager said with displeasure.


    "The minister and concubine left first." Ye Zhen stands up, she wants to open now, the Empress Dowager hasn''t sober up, she won''t give oneself to find affliction again, no matter what she does, how to please her, the Empress Dowager won''t appreciate, maybe even more disgust her, she appears less in front of the empress dowager, perhaps is the best choice.


    The Empress Dowager waved impatiently, "go down."


    Ye Zhen face with a smile, leisurely salute to leave.


    "It''s more and more that I don''t pay attention to my family!" Empress Dowager coldly looks at Ye Zhen''s back, complains with the side''s Jinping.


    Jinping lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    The embroidered screen standing on the other side said in a flattering way, "the empress is favored by the emperor, which is naturally different from other concubines."


    The Empress Dowager''s face is more gloomy, "Ai Jia wants to see when she can be favored."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen sighed after leaving the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager does not wake up one day. She never wants to have a good life in the palace. The Empress Dowager should be a niece who likes old Princess Ann very much. For her, she has to supervise the draft.


    It is said that the girl Liu met with Mo Rong Zhan yesterday. Mo Rong Zhan did not mention a word to her. It is estimated that she did not notice such a woman at all.


    "Empress..." Hongling looked at her.


    "Don''t say anything, and don''t be multilingual in front of the emperor. This is something that will be faced sooner or later." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Back to Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen let the people around her go down, she left all the thoughts in her heart, anyway, the draft has not started, now she and Mo Rong Zhan live well, she does not want to have other things to affect them.


    She still wants to know the operation of the medical workshop first, which is what she wants to sit on most.


    What Mo Rong Zhan said yesterday made her feel very puzzled. What kind of interests would the medical workshop violate?


    Ye Zhen will take out the log, this log do not know who wrote it, from the beginning of the medical Fang began to record, so the record is very detailed, regardless of the details of the operation and the process are very clear.


    It''s been a long time.


    Ye Zhen will close the log, knead the eyebrow heart, she can understand the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan''s words, however, she thinks it still needs to be confirmed.


    The emergence of the medical workshop is bound to let many people without money be able to cure the disease. Originally, the medical workshop was set up for the poor, but some people in this world are shameless. They clearly know that they are accustomed to their family wealth, but they want to go to the medical workshop for treatment. In the later stage, the medical workshop only treats the senior officials and nobles, and some doctors secretly accept bribes.What a shame!


    At first, how could the honest and holy medical workshop become the later decline?


    "Hongling, go and ask the medical officer of Qi to come over." Ye Zhen thinks of Qi Jin. Now only Qi Jin in the palace knows the most about the medical workshop. Qi Jin was the medical girl of the medical workshop.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Qi Jin, the dean of the women''s college, was appointed by Mo Rong Zhan last year. In addition to treating the empress dowager, she is rarely in the palace.


    Today, she happened to be in the palace. When she learned that the queen wanted to see her, Qi Jin put down her business and followed Hongling to Huaqing Palace.


    "I have met the empress." Qi Jin gave Ye Zhen a gift.


    "The medical officer of the Qi Dynasty, please forgive me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "sit down and talk."


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "thank the empress."


    Ye Zhen said, "let you come today, is something I want to ask you."


    "The empress''s words are heavy. If you have anything to say, just ask." Qi Jin thought that Ye Zhen wanted to ask about the disease of the Empress Dowager. In fact, she was confused about the root of the Empress Dowager''s disease. She was clearly in a normal pulse condition. All aspects were not problematic. However, she had a great change in her heart.


    In the past, the Empress Dowager would often talk to her, but now she has a cold look.


    "Qi medical officer, what this palace wants to ask is about the medical workshop." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Qi Jin was stunned. She didn''t respond. She didn''t know how many years ago no one mentioned the medical workshop. She didn''t expect that the empress would be mentioned today.


    "Niang, why did you suddenly ask the doctor''s shop?" Qi Jin asked cautiously. After all, the medical workshop is related to the previous dynasty, so she should be more prudent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    On the first day of reporting to the military department, Mo Rongyi met with a problem. He had just got a job from the emperor. Originally, he thought that the head of the military department should not be too boring, at least much better than the Imperial Academy.


    However, he didn''t know that the army had just made a feud with Qingqi camp! How could such a thing happen on the first day of his arrival at the military department? What kind of martial arts should be compared between the two sides? If either side lost, it would be hard for him to do it.


    The most depressing thing for him was that the people in the military department knew that he was the king, and they expected him to support the Army Department. The Secretary of the military department also asked him to take people to Qingqi camp and challenge the Deputy General of the military department in the inn a few days ago. Whoever lost would have a banquet to admit his mistake.


    Mo Rong Yi liked to have fun. If he changed another camp, he didn''t need the command of the Ministry of war. He took people to Qingqi camp immediately, but Qingqi camp was the territory of Uncle Guo!


    If he really takes people, is it better to lose or win?


    Lose the battle, lose face, win Will the queen say he''s turning his arm out?


    Mo Rong Yi is very depressed. Can he go back now?


    "Oh, have you really come to the challenge?" Ye Chunnan appeared in front of them with both hands holding his chest. His eyes also looked at Mo Rong Yi''s face for a while.


    Ye Chunnan has never seen Mo Rong Yi before. He only knows that there is a little prince, but he doesn''t know what he looks like. Today, when he sees Mo Rong Yi, he doesn''t recognize him. He just thinks that he looks a little familiar.


    "Ye Chunnan, don''t be too arrogant. Today we are here to witness the Xishan camp. The two deputy generals of your barracks compete in martial arts. Naturally, our military department will send a leader over."


    "So you don''t intend to fight us?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    Standing on the other side of Mo Rong Yi, the master called, "fight! Why not? You''ve beaten us adults. Don''t you allow us to challenge us? "


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would not let you challenge, but since you are also looking for a fight, it''s also shameless to be a supervisor."


    "Who do you think is shameless? Do you know who this is? " Cried the man angrily.


    People from the military department all look at ye Chunnan indignantly.


    Ye Chunnan squinted at Mo Rong Yi and said with a smile, "a group of great men are still expecting a little child to support them. The military department is just like this."


    Mo Rong Yi drooped his shoulders, heard ye Chunnan''s words immediately raised his head, "Ye Xiao general, the military department does not need my support, I just come to join in the excitement."


    "It''s a lively day." Ye Chunnan laughed.


    "Xiao Wang..." Huang wanted to stimulate Mo Rong Yi, but he was interrupted before he opened his mouth.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "master Huang, we''d better go first."


    Four vice generals came to Xishan camp. Two of them had been beaten by Jin Shanshan before. Today, they specially came to revenge. They thought that if they were not drunk that day, they would not have lost to a girl.


    "OK, everyone is here, so stop talking nonsense. Who do you want to challenge?" Ye Chunnan stands there boldly, followed by GE Kuan and others.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at him with bright eyes. He felt secretly that he had never seen a man as powerful as ye Chunnan except for the emperor.


    "Well, call out Jin Shanshan. We are going to challenge her today." Exclaimed the Deputy General of Xishan camp.


    "Deputy General Liu, let''s make the rules clear first. How do you want to challenge, how do you win if you lose? It doesn''t seem very interesting just to set up a banquet and say sorry Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Deputy General Liu snorted, "it''s very simple. We challenge Jin Shanshan one-on-one. If she wins us, we''ll offer a banquet to apologize. In the future, your Qingqi camp will be in front of our Xishan camp. If she loses, she will have to get out of Kyoto in addition to the banquet."


    "How many of you want to challenge Jin Shanshan?" Ye Chunnan points to Liu''s deputy general and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Chunnan also pointed to Mo Rongyi and others, "what about you? You want to challenge Jin Shanshan


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t come to fight.


    "It''s a group of shameless men. Several big men came to challenge a woman in my light Riding Camp. You think it''s very glorious for you to challenge her in turn, don''t you?" "Ye Chunnan sneered," it is really said to export. "


    Liu deputy general several people were said to be iron blue, carefully recall ye Chunnan''s words seem to be right.


    Mo Rong Yi only felt ashamed. The military department and Xishan camp were united to bully a woman?


    "If you want to fight, can''t you beat these soft legged shrimps?" Jin Shanshan, who has been standing behind ye Chunnan, snorted coldly.


    Ye Chunnan looked back at her deeply, "do you beat them four?"


    Jin Shanshan sneered and said, "it''s not that I haven''t fought."


    "We don''t want to make people feel bullied, so we''ll send one to fight with you today," Liu said


    "And you?" Ye Chunnan looks at Mo Rong Yi.


    Huang said, "we We said we were here to supervise. "Ye Chunnan nodded with satisfaction, "OK, the general has made it clear to you here that there is only one chance to challenge. Today, any one of you can challenge. All of us in Qingqi camp will follow. If you dare to make trouble for us after today, don''t blame me for seeing you and beating you one by one."


    This tone I''m afraid no one is more horizontal than him!


    Deputy General Liu and director Huang take a look at each other. They originally planned to work together to deal with ye Chunnan today. Now it seems that it is not easy. It may be a bit difficult for Qingqi camp to hold a banquet to apologize.


    "Gufeng, you go." Deputy General Liu said to the people behind him.


    A tall man nodded and stepped onto the challenge arena. He stood with Jin Shanshan. He was like a mountain. Jin Shanshan was so small that he was vulnerable to attack.


    Ye Chunnan''s heart inexplicably worried, as if hanging a string, he looked at Jin Shanshan with heavy eyes, "don''t be arrogant, everything has me!"


    Kim looked up at him. "I can."


    "Stubborn!" Ye Chunnan scolded.


    Mo Rong Yi is a little impatient. He has heard of Gu Feng''s reputation. As a famous warrior, most men are not his opponents, let alone a woman.


    The light Riding Camp is bound to lose.


    Should he go first? Save the embarrassment of seeing ye Chunnan later.


    In Mo Rong Yi''s mind, when heaven and man are fighting, two people on the challenge arena have already started fighting. To our surprise, Jin Shanshan''s strength doesn''t need to be as small as Gu Feng. When the two hands fight, Gu Feng''s feet are still a little unstable.


    Assistant General Liu''s eyes were wide, how could it be? Gu Feng is a famous Hercules!


    None of them could have guessed that Jin Shanshan was still a woman with natural strange power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Jin Shanshan with her strange power and skills, the four vice generals of Xishan camp were knocked down.


    The people of Xishan camp and military department were beaten up. How could they lose to a woman like this?


    Ye Chunnan couldn''t hide his complacent smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, please remember to let people inform us earlier when setting up the banquet. We Qingqi camp will arrive early."


    All the soldiers standing behind ye Chunnan laughed.


    In fact, not everyone in Qingqi camp was obedient to ye Chunnan at the beginning. In fact, ye Chunnan beat them up. The young general''s martial arts were superior to that of Jin Shanshan. In addition to his martial arts, his military strategy made them admire him from the bottom of his heart. They all believed that as long as he followed ye Chunnan, he would surely make contributions in the future.


    Deputy General Liu''s face was ugly. He looked at Jin Shanshan and looked at ye Chunnan again. "Don''t bully people too much!"


    Ye Chunnan was shocked and incredibly wide eyed, "Deputy General Liu, who bullied people in the end? Your shameless state really makes me look at you. This is Qingqi camp. You stand on my chassis and challenge my deputy. If you lose, you will say that we deceive too much. This is the skill of your Xishan camp. "


    "Ye Chunnan, you have the ability If you have the ability to play by yourself, it''s not good to expect a woman. " Huang shouts to ye Chunnan.


    The rest of Qingqi camp did not laugh at the moment. They looked at master Huang as if they were eating for nothing. They had never seen such a stupid person. They could not even beat their vice generals. Now they want to compete with their general?


    "This is the only way to convince you." Ye Chunnan shrugged his shoulders and signaled that his subordinates would step back.


    Huang Zhushi looks at Mo Rong Yi. Mo Rong Yi avoids his realization. He will not compete with ye Chunnan on behalf of the military department in any case. Let alone that he can''t beat ye Chunnan, even if he can.


    "There are several of you. Why don''t you go together? I''ll beat you one by one, so as to save some time." Ye Chunnan points to Huang Zhu Shi and they say.


    Mo Rong Yi looked back at Huang Zhu Shi, "Huang Zhu Shi, if I were you, I would not do this kind of thing."


    "Let''s have a competition with him." Said the two men behind Huang.


    Mr. Huang nodded, "OK!"


    The result is very obvious, ye Chunnan rolled them all out of the ring.


    "You prepare the banquet well, and we will certainly come in person." Ye Chunnan stood on the ring, with a sneer in his mouth, and looked down at the people in Xishan camp and the military headquarters.


    Mr. Huang and vice general Liu looked at each other with the same look.


    Ye Chunnan said lightly, "no more."


    "Let''s go." Deputy General Liu called out in chagrin and took the people from Xishan camp to leave.


    Mr. Huang lost his initial arrogance and left in dismay.


    Mo Rong Yi, who had been completely ignored, stood still. His eyes were shining on ye Chunnan. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law was so powerful. It''s no wonder that his brother named him Qingqi general without saying a word.


    "Boy, why don''t you go?" Ye Chunnan hands embrace chest ground to look at Mo Rong Yi to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "general ye, your martial arts are so powerful, who taught you?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Chunnan asked in a funny way that he had become the head of the Ministry of war so young. He would not be the son of a prince or his relatives?


    "General, he is the prince." Ye Chunnan behind the deputy general whispered to remind.


    Ye Chunnan is slightly stunned. He turns his head and looks at Mo Rong Yi. No wonder he feels familiar. The boy looks a little bit like Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry for my rudeness. I don''t know what you can do for me?" Ye Chunnan jumps down from the challenge arena, stands in front of Mo Rong Zhan and asks with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi said with a smile, "general ye, where can I teach you? I think you have extraordinary martial arts and admire you in my heart. I''m not with them today. It''s my first day to take office in the military department. You should think that I''m a guest today."


    "Let''s go. Since the little prince is here to be a guest, we should treat him well." Ye Chunnan laughs.


    Mo Rong Yimei nodded with a smile. He didn''t want to be against ye Chunnan at all. He was joking. If the emperor''s brother valued him so much, the fool would make trouble for him.


    Jin Shanshan comes down from the challenge arena and follows ye Chunnan in silence.


    Mo Rongyi couldn''t help but look at it. This is the woman he has seen with the best martial arts. The vice generals of Xishan camp are not simple people. She has really defeated them all.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Shanshan stares at him coldly.


    "You are so strong, how do you practice?" Mo Rongyi didn''t care about Jin Shanshan''s cold face. He was just curious about how a seemingly petite woman lifted up a big man and threw it out.


    Ye Chunnan took his shoulder and said, "Xiao Wang Ye, do you want to challenge my deputy?"


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head vigorously, "I don''t think so, it''s just curiosity..."


    "I was born strong." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Mo Rong Yi opened his eyes and said, "so powerful!"Jin Shanshan looked at Mo Rong Yi''s handsome and lovely appearance, but he didn''t revere him as a prince, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "what''s the power of this one?"


    Mo Rong Yi crossed ye Chunnan and went to Jin Shanshan''s side. "Why not? How many people want to be born with great strength? I heard that you are from Beiming kingdom. I heard that you have a very powerful female general there Do you know? "


    "I don''t know." Jin Shanshan pursed his lips.


    "Oh." Mo Rongyi was a little disappointed. He quickly asked with a smile, "how did you offend Deputy General Liu? I came here to have a competition with you. "


    Jin Shanshan looked at ye Chunnan and said, "I beat them up in a restaurant a few days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi''s eyes are shining. He regrets going to the military department now. He thinks it might be more fun to go to Qingqi camp.


    Ye Chunnan felt uncomfortable when he saw that they were talking happily. "Xiao Wang, aren''t you the first day to take office in the military department? I''m afraid it won''t be good to have you found here. "


    Murong Yizai thought carefully. He still came on behalf of the military department today. If he stayed to eat and drink, it would be difficult to explain.


    "General ye, I''ll buy you a drink some other day." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Good." Ye Chunnan nodded with a smile.


    When Mo Rongyi left Qingqi camp and returned to the military department, Huang Zhushi was talking to the military servant with a black face. When he came back, the smile on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Little prince, you are back." With a smile on his face, the servant boy of the Ministry of war walked to Mo Rongyi.


    "Yes, I talked with general ye, so I didn''t come back with Mr. Huang." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s all right. It''s our fault that Xiao Wang encountered such a bad thing on the first day of taking office today. Ye Chunnan, they''re just deceiving people." Hum.


    Mo Rong Yi picked a pick eyebrow, "I don''t think general Ye deceives people too much, but what kind of grudges does the military department have with him?"


    Huang said, "ye Chunnan for the distribution of military supplies, ran to the Ministry of war to make a big fuss, but also hit Lord Wang."


    "Was Wang Shilang beaten?" Mo Rong Yi asked in surprise.


    "Ye Chunnan is relying on his status as a national uncle, and we dare not really fight against him." Wang Shilang touched the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Yi faint smile, he how to think things in their mouth said so unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Ye Zhen is determined to set up a medical workshop, but she does not know enough about it, so she would like to know what the medical workshop is like from Qi Jin.


    "Niang, why did you suddenly ask about the medical workshop?" Qi Jin asked suspiciously.


    "I saw someone outside the palace that day because they didn''t have money to see a doctor, and almost died because of a little wind and cold. So I thought of the medical workshop. If we set up a medical workshop in Kyoto, many people would not be dragged into a serious disease because of a small illness, and would be more able to avoid the emergence of immune diseases." Ye Zhen sighed softly, "Qi medical officer, do you think?"


    Qi Jin lowered her head, "I think It''s not a good thing to set up a medical workshop. I''m afraid that when it comes, I''m afraid that my mother will be attacked for no reason. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen frowned, "at the beginning, the original intention of Xuanji princess to open a medical workshop is not for the common people in the world? Later, although the emperor abdicated, Yifang could actually survive. What is the reason for the decline of Yifang? "


    "Niang, it''s good for the people in the world to set up a medical workshop, but it''s not a good thing for those high-ranking officials and most medical centers. They will feel that their interests have been divided, and even Even after that, the situation will get worse and worse. In order to show their identity, some dignitaries will go to the medical workshop to see a doctor. Will you show them or not? Sometimes they don''t know how to cure the disease, but want to have a face In the long run, the original intention of the hospital will change. " Qi Jin remembers the difficulties of the medical workshop before. She doesn''t think that empress dowager can make the existence of the medical workshop better than before.


    Ye Zhen bowed her head and carefully considered these problems. She had thought that her status in Kyoto was not reliable enough, and there were many people waiting to see her joke, but this was not the focus of her concern. Those people accepted or not were all good. She was the queen. Only Mo Rong Zhan in the world could make her present status threatened.


    "What if you set the rules for the doctor''s office?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Qi Jin shook his head with a wry smile. "I don''t think it''s useful. It''s not a long-term plan to withstand it for a while."


    "How can it not be a long-term plan? As long as we insist on it, it can last for a long time." Ye Zhen Shen Sheng said, "it is imperative to set up a medical workshop in this palace. If someone thinks that this palace hinders them, they may come to find the theory of this palace." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Niang, are you going to open a medical workshop in Kyoto or the whole kingdom of Jin?" Qi Jin asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "now try Kyoto, if successful, then it is to open medical workshops all over the country."


    Qi Jin actually hopes that the medical workshop will be reopened, but she is very clear that this is a very difficult thing, "Niang, this matter We have to take a long-term view. "


    "I understand, so I asked you to come over and ask, do you know who else is familiar with the operation of the medical workshop?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "This..." Qi Jin bowed her head and thought for a while, "the lower official was still a child of medicine. Before long, the medical workshop was closed. I didn''t know much about it."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "it is not easy to set up a medical workshop."


    "My mother is so kind that she will be able to set up the medical workshop." Qi Jin said that if the medical workshop could be reopened, it would be a good thing for both the people in the world and the medical women in the medical school.


    "Next, we will often consult you about this matter. If you have any books about the medical workshop, please bring them to our palace." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Qi Jin bowed her head and said, "yes, Niang."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen didn''t know more about the medical workshop in Qi Jin. She was a little hesitant. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong that she wanted to start a medical workshop. If she really wanted to start it, how many difficulties and setbacks would she encounter?


    "Madame." Jianjia stepped on broken steps from the outside to come in, stopped by Ye Zhen''s side, "maid found out."


    "Jade screen?" Leaf Zhen puts down the book in the hand, Mou color is cool ground raises a head.


    Jianjia surprised to see her, "Niang knew long ago?"


    "Guess, it''s just that the palace always hoped it wasn''t her." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "how do you check?"


    "The maid found out that she was the only one who disappeared. Although she did not go out, she had a way to convey the news." Jianjia whispered.


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "now with no evidence can not take her, first she lead out."


    Jianjia looked up slightly, "Niang, what do you mean?"


    "This palace will go to the Qianqing palace later. Do you know what to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I understand." Jianjia nods gently.


    Jianjia droop head back out, Ye Zhen looked at the book next to her, she felt that the medical Fang thing or to find Mo Rong Zhan to understand better, he seems to know more.


    "Hongling, change clothes for this palace." Ye Zhen called Hongling in.


    She changed a set of plain clothes, the surface seems to be ready to go out of the palace. When ye Zhen left Huaqing Palace, Jianjia immediately let people guard at each door, just did not want people to go out and report to the Empress Dowager.


    Yuping, who was pruning flowers and plants in the courtyard, looked strangely and bowed his head.Mo Rong Zhan is reading the memorial in the imperial study. When he hears that the empress is coming, his cold and serious face is relieved.


    Ye Zhen came in carrying a food box, "the emperor, my concubine stewed the soup."


    "Specially made for me?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and looked at her beautiful face with a smile, "the queen is afraid of me The body will lose money, so I have to make up for it? "


    "The emperor is wrong. I have something to ask for. That''s why I cooked the soup to please you." Ye Zhen glared at him, put the food box on the table top, in fact, she ordered to go down in the morning, just heard him so out of tune words, just don''t want to tell the truth.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat down beside her, "tell me, what''s your request to me?"


    "Soup first." Ye Zhen says with a smile, poured soup to him personally, inside the soup is added Lingquan, although he is very good now, but she still wants to use Lingquan to recuperate him.


    "Well, the queen worked hard." Mo rongzhan gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and laughed, "a Zhan, I want to know all the things of the medical workshop."


    Mo Rong Zhan drank the soup and looked at her with a smile, "what else do you want to know?"


    He thought that she should know more about the diaries of the medical workshop and the medical officer Qi.


    "I want to know why the medical workshop has declined and what has happened in it. In this way, I can avoid it then." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the bowl in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Yao Yao, many things will not happen if you want to avoid them. As long as you want to open a medical workshop, what happened before and what will happen in the future are different, as long as you believe that you can do well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Ye Zhen carefully ponders Mo Rong Zhan''s words, she has been entangled with what the decline of the medical workshop is, thinking that knowing the reason can avoid, but, before the medical workshop will encounter problems, she may not encounter them, and the problems not encountered do not mean that they will not be encountered in the future.


    Now that there are possibilities, what is she doing now?


    "You are right. There is a reason why the medical workshop of the former dynasty could not last for a few years. At that time, it was the time when the two dynasties changed. Now, different from the past, I don''t believe that the medical workshop could not be completed." Ye Zhen leans in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, happily says.


    "Do you really want to open a medical workshop?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is positive ground nods, "that of course, still have false?"


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Rong Zhan sees her so serious appearance, just feel lovely let a person in the heart want to crisp.


    "Do you have anyone to introduce to me?" Ye Zhen eyes flicker to look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "who do you want?"


    "There are too many people to set up a medical workshop. In addition to careful site selection, it is very important to select suitable doctors and medical women." Ye Zhen thinks carefully, think that the most important thing is to have a person who can look at the medical workshop outside the palace for her. It is best to be a woman, so that it is convenient to enter the palace and reply to her.


    "There are many capable people around you. Do you need me to choose for you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "I use my own people? However, they are either my maids or civilians. Will it be inconvenient for them to do things? "


    "Yaoyao, you are now the queen. The medical workshop still works for the imperial court. Since they go to work for you, they will naturally have official posts. Who dares to make trouble for them?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    It seems to be quite reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go back and think about what to do next." Ye Zhen said with a smile and stood up from his side.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "do you want to leave like this?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the father-in-law who hung his head outside, and kissed him on the face of Mo Rong Zhan, "thank you for your advice. My concubine is very grateful."


    "Grateful?" Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows and looked at her, "I will give you a chance to be grateful tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen glared at him fiercely.


    Mo Rong Zhan eyebrow tip corner of the eye is doting smile.


    Leave from the Qianqing palace, Ye Zhen think of her return to have a very important thing, do not know Jianjia will Yuping lead out, her heart is actually hope is not jade screen, after all, has been around her for so many years, even if it was the Empress Dowager will her, but their master and servant do not have feelings? How can you say sell it?


    "Empress..." Red tassel came from the front and gave Ye Zhen a gift.


    "How?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, see red tassel, she approximately already guessed the result.


    Red tassel looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "jade screen already recruited."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a silk sneer, "is how to pass the message to the palace of benevolence?"


    "From the gap of the side door, Jianjia takes people to hide in the dark, and sees the jade screen filling the outside people with notes..." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    "It''s true that I went out of the palace. I can choose a good place to deliver news." Ye Zhen smiles.


    "Niang, Yuping said she wanted to see you." Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "after all, it is the Empress Dowager sent to this palace. I don''t want to put her to death. Find a reason to drive her out. It''s good to go to any place. I don''t want to see her in the future."


    Hongying knows that this is the empress''s mercy on Yuping, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen did not see jade screen, also did not publicize what jade screen had done, just demoted to the laundry on the ground of her mistakes, and was the lowest maid in the palace.


    It took less than half a day for the temple to know about it.


    "It seems that he knows that Yuping is working for the AI family. Hum, Lu Yaoyao is really despicable, and actually designs to frame up Yuping." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "she thought that in such a sad family, she didn''t know what she was doing and saying in the palace?"


    "The empress dowager, several young maids have been sent out from there today..." The embroidered screen standing beside the Empress Dowager whispered.


    means they don''t have any Eyeliner around the queen now.


    However, the Empress Dowager still has a full chest appearance, "there are ways to mourn the family."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Yi went back to the palace before dark. He didn''t go to see Mo Rong Zhan first, nor did he go to the CI Ning palace to ask for peace, but went straight to Ye Zhen here.


    "Sister in law, please let general Ye teach me martial arts." Mo Rong Yi one face looks forward to looking at Ye Zhen, the eye almost all wants to shine.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "how to return a responsibility? Why did you suddenly mention general ye? "


    Mo Rongyi said, "today I went to the military department to take office. It happened that the military department was going to take people to Qingqi camp to compete with general Ye. I watched with my own eyes that general Ye knocked down two big men with one move. There was also Jin Shanshan. I heard that her martial arts were taught by general ye, and she beat all the vice generals of Xishan camp to tears."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen has a little quick reaction but came, what did her brother do today? Have you had a fight with the soldiers and the Xishan camp again?


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Ye Zhen pitifully, "sister-in-law, I also want to learn martial arts. The emperor said that I just need to strengthen my body. The masters I''m looking for are not experts I want to be as good as general Ye. "


    "Wait a minute." Ye Zhen raised his hand to stop him from going on, "you said you went to Qingqi camp, ye general beat the people of the military department again?"


    "In fact, it was the people from the military department and the Xishan camp who came to find a fight. If it was me, I would certainly fight back. Otherwise, it would be a shame." Mo Rong Yi now simply feels that ye Chunnan is right in everything he does.


    Ye Zhen headache ground knead brow heart, "you won''t want to follow Ye general to learn to hit a person?"


    "Of course not!" Mo Rong Yi said in a positive manner, "general Ye has made great achievements in Dongqing, and I I learned how to fight. "


    "You learn how to fight?" Ye Zhen can''t cry or laugh, "I can''t make the decision on this matter. You''d better find your brother to marry."


    Mo Rong Zhan obviously doesn''t want this younger brother to do anything dangerous. He just wants him to grow up well. How dare she make decisions and let him follow his brother.


    "Sister in law..." Mo Rong Yi looks at Ye Zhen pitifully.


    "Ah Yi, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s not difficult for you to go to Qingqi camp, but the Empress Dowager certainly doesn''t want you to be in the military camp. After all, it''s a tough place. You know that the Empress Dowager still misunderstands me..." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice, "so, this matter can only be decided by your brother, I can''t promise you."


    Mo Rong Yi one face disappointed ground decadent, "emperor elder brother certainly won''t agree."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "how do you know the emperor won''t agree?"


    "The emperor is so cunning that I will ask the Empress Dowager''s meaning by myself." Mo Rongyi murmured that the Empress Dowager would never allow him to go to the barracks.


    "That''s what I said!" Ye Zhen agreed and nodded, "so, you''d better get rid of this idea, your brother let you go to the military department already very good."


    Mo Rong Yi plaintively called, "sister-in-law, you don''t sound like comforting me."


    "What do you want to comfort? Why don''t I come to comfort you Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside with a calm face.


    "Brother Huang!" Mo Rong Yi immediately jumped up like a frightened rabbit, "I was joking..."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "the empress mother read you for a day, but don''t hurry to send her regards."


    "I''ll go now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ye Zhen came forward to untie the belt for Mo Rong Zhan and looked at his handsome and elegant face. She said with a smile, "ah Yi every time I see you are the same as the frightened rabbit. Can''t you be a little bit more pleasant to him?"


    "If I''m not strict with him, he''s going to make more progress. I don''t know what to do." Mo Rong Zhan reached out and kneaded her earlobe, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    "It seems that you will be so serious about your children in the future." Ye Zhen said with a smile, the belt in his hand was handed to Hongling, and poured a cup of tea to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were dim and dark looking at her abdomen, "my child Naturally, I should be strict with discipline, but the queen can be a loving mother. "


    Thinking of her and Mo Rong Zhan''s children, Ye Zhen couldn''t help but float up a sweet smile, "there is no shadow of the matter."


    "Is this complaining that I haven''t worked hard enough?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen didn''t take a good look at him, but he didn''t do anything right. How did he feel that he was both dignified and indifferent before? He didn''t look like a stranger.


    Mo Rong Zhan likes her coquettish appearance most, hugs her in the arms and laughs.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that the sixth Lord went to find the wizard king of Xiliang? Is there any news? " Ye Zhen thinks of Qi Jin saying that the Empress Dowager is not ill at all. They all know that the Empress Dowager''s body is safe and sound, but their temperament is different. If you want to say that there is no disease, they also don''t believe it.


    "The wizard king of Xiliang is not sure. Some people said that he went to the wasteland. I have sent someone to the wasteland, but there is still no news. King Ke has no news." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice that he knows Ye Zhen very much hopes that the Empress Dowager can wake up. Now the Empress Dowager looks like this, she is actually not comfortable in the palace.


    Ye Zhen was disappointed in his heart and sighed, "hope to find the king of Xiliang witch, he can help the Empress Dowager."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her palm. "It''s autumn hunting right now. Do you want to go to Chengde villa with me?"


    "Autumn hunting?" Ye Zhen''s eyes brightened slightly. She remembered that there would be a autumn hunting every year. The emperor would take all the officials of the imperial court to hunt in Chengde Mountain Villa to highlight the harvest year of Jin Kingdom. "Can you take me with you?"


    "I want to leave Kyoto for at least half a month. Don''t I need the queen to wait on me?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered with her earlobe.


    Ye Zhen shrunk in his arms, a pair of glowing eyes looked at him, "it is said that there are many beauties in Chengde. They can accompany the emperor to hunt, but also serve the emperor''s hot spring."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded seriously, "I remember that when I went to Chengde villa to hunt, there were indeed many beauties waiting on me..." He looked at her pouted mouth with a smile. "It''s a pity that I met an unforgettable goblin that night. Since then, I have been enchanted, and other beauties have become vulgar. What do you say?"


    "What goblin?" Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, and soon remembered the scene of her first meeting with him after her rebirth. At that time, she was releasing her sorrow in the hot spring. He suddenly appeared. She left in a hurry and kicked him severely "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen points his thin lip, "the emperor also warned me at that time, thinking that I had ulterior motives to enter the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan low voice a smile, "that is I am afraid oneself move."


    "Lying." Ye Zhen whispered with a smile.


    "What have I done to deceive you?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her under her body, "at that time, I had to say such words, so that I could restrain myself Don''t leave you around. "


    Ye Zhen raised his head and bit his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ci Ning palace, bedroom hall.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see his little son come to see him and have dinner with him.


    "What do you think of your first day in the military department?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile. Compared with the eldest son of the emperor, the Empress Dowager prefers Mo Rongyi, who has been around her since childhood. The most important thing is that she thinks her younger son will listen to her.


    Mo Rong Yi took a sip of tea. "It''s very good, but, empress mother, I don''t think the military department is suitable for me at all."


    The Empress Dowager told Jinping to prepare dinner. Hearing Mo Rong Yi''s words, she asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there someone bullying you in the military department? It doesn''t matter. AI family goes to tell your brother that you are a king. Who dares to bully you


    "Mother, no one bullied me. I didn''t mean that." Mo Rong Yi said in a hurry, "I prefer to go to Qingqi camp. You didn''t see, mother empress. Ye''s martial arts are very powerful. There are no rivals in the military department and Xishan camp, as well as his female vice generals..."


    Mo Rongyi excitedly told the Empress Dowager what happened in Qingqi camp today After my mother, I wanted to follow general ye in Qingqi camp. It must be more interesting than in the military department. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face has turned black, "you say ye Chunnan is general ye?"


    "Yes." Mo Rongyi nodded, and then remembered that the Empress Dowager still had a heart knot with the Ye family. Ye Chunnan was the Empress Dowager''s brother, and the Empress Dowager certainly would not like it. "Empress mother, in fact, general Ye''s character is very good.""He asked you to go to Qingqi camp?" Asked the Empress Dowager calmly.


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head and said, "no, I want to go."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "where can Qingqi camp compare with the military department? Don''t listen to some people''s instigation and move your mind. Qingqi camp will attack in the future. Do you still want to go out to fight with them in the future?"


    "Why not?" Mo Rongyi asked in a low voice, if he really needed to fight, could he not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy?


    "Do you want to be angry with my family?" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, "where is the battlefield? It''s for death. How can you go to such a place?"


    Mo Rong Yi frowned at the empress dowager, "empress mother, why can others go to the battlefield and I can''t?"


    "Because you are the king." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor is the emperor, and he has also been on the battlefield. If it had not been for his hard work in the battlefield, we would not have enjoyed the success." Mo Rongyi argued that he didn''t like to be a idle prince, and he didn''t like to live in a place like the Imperial Academy. He wanted to do something meaningful.


    The Empress Dowager was refuted to be unable to say, she angrily glared at Mo Rong Yi, "you are not here to greet the AI family today, you want to ask the AI family to agree that you go to Qingqi camp, are you?"


    Mo Rong Yi nodded gently, "empress mother, please promise me."


    "Hum, the brothers and sisters of the Ye family are not at all kind-hearted. They know that you will occupy an important position in the military department, so they will lead you to Qingqi camp. You don''t have to think about it. The AI family won''t agree." Said the Empress Dowager angrily.


    What does this have to do with the queen? Mo Rong Yi said helplessly, "empress mother, don''t misunderstand the queen in everything. She didn''t do anything at all."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t listen at all. She firmly believed that it was the empress who instigated Mo Rong Yi on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Mo Rong Yi couldn''t let the Empress Dowager promise him to go to Qingqi camp. He was more afraid that the more he said it, he would let the Empress Dowager misunderstand the queen. He had to stop saying more and left the CI Ning palace sullenly. The Empress Dowager was so angry that he hated Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan more in his heart.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that he suffered from the disaster, because Mo Rong Yi was hated by the Empress Dowager.


    Because of the coming autumn hunting, Ye Zhen began to be busy. Even the affairs of the medical workshop can only be put aside temporarily. Generally, autumn hunting is a month''s time. She doesn''t need to worry about the itinerary of all officials. She just needs to select the maids and concubines who will accompany her to Chengde Mountain Villa.


    "Concubines?" Ye Zhen smile to see Wang manager of the house, "according to the usual example, this palace also want to choose how many concubines to follow?"


    Manager Wang bowed his head and said, "in addition to the Queen''s wife, there are generally four concubines'' entourage. This is the usual practice. However, it is the empress''s decision."


    Ye Zhen lightly nodded, "this palace also asked the emperor''s meaning, which concubine the emperor wants to accompany, but also see his meaning."


    "Yes." Manager Wang bowed his head, thinking that the emperor had never seen any other concubines in the palace except the empress. This time he went to Chengde villa and asked the emperor to choose his own concubines. I''m afraid the emperor can''t remember that there are other concubines in the palace.


    "As for the candidates for the other attendants, manager Wang will first draw up a list for this palace, and then we can have a look at it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Manager Wang said, "yes, madam, but The Empress Dowager''s mother today told the servant that she planned to take old Princess Ann with her this time. "


    Zhende to join us? She thought the Empress Dowager would not go this time.


    "You can do what the Empress Dowager tells you." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she does not want to have what difference with empress dowager on these matters.


    "Yes, Madame." Manager Wang answered in a low voice.


    When manager Wang retreated, Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "Niang, the Empress Dowager takes an old princess with her. It''s clear that she has no good intentions."


    Ye Zhen faint smile way, "no matter what reason, can this palace still not let empress dowager go to Chengde villa?"


    Hongling sipped the spring and felt very angry.


    "What about red tassels?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I saw her just now, but now I don''t see anyone else? The maid went to her Hongling said suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "no need, if she comes back, it will come back naturally."


    Hongling looked at Ye Zhen in perplexity and didn''t understand what the empress said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hongying was called by the Empress Dowager to the CI Ning palace.


    Like Yuping, Hongying was given to Ye Zhen by the Empress Dowager. Now Yuping can''t be used any more. The Empress Dowager thinks of Hongying, but she doesn''t have much impression on Hongying. Xiuping reminds her that there is a maid in the palace who is taken by the queen.


    "I have seen the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager will be blessed with happiness." Hong Ying saluted the Empress Dowager in a panic.


    "Are you Hong Ying?" Look at her, can you look so stupid?


    Red tassel lowers head, trembling reply, "return to empress dowager, maidservant is called red tassel."


    "You used to work in the palace of benevolence, didn''t you?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile.


    "The maid is the maid of the palace of mercy." Hongying replied, there is a reply.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "are you a palace girl now?"


    Red tassel lowers head, "return to empress dowager, yes."


    To be able to be a palace girl, I think it is not too stupid, "Ai family always valued jade screen, but she is no longer in use. Can AI family believe you?"


    "I will do a good job." Hong Ying said seriously.


    The Empress Dowager doubted that the foolish looking maiden could understand her words, "do you understand the meaning of mourning for the family?"


    Hongying looks at the Empress Dowager in mist. Is she wrong?


    "You''re right. Go back first. If there''s anything wrong with AI family, people will tell you." The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Hong Ying kowtowed and left.


    Hong Ying was relieved when she walked out of the CI Ning palace. How could she not know what the Empress Dowager wanted her to do for her and betray the queen just like Yuping?


    Hong Ying looked up at the sky. How could she betray the queen?


    The empress is so kind to her. If she betrays her, what''s the difference between her and the beast?


    Back in Huaqing Palace, Jianjia and Daimei sit on the steps and talk. When they see her back, they smile and wave and say, "Niang rewarded us with snacks and left two pieces for you. Go to eat them quickly."


    "Red tassel shows a smile, the bottom of my heart surges warm thin current," good, I go to return a word to Niang first. "


    Ye Zhen just ordered to go down to prepare for autumn hunting, just sat down to rest, and wrote half of the medical workshop preparation plan at hand. She was about to take a look at it, and Hongying came in from the outside."Madame." Red tassel low voice calls a way, come to Ye Zhen''s side.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see her one eye, "come back?"


    Hongying heart a Lin, Empress Dowager should know that she went to the CI Ning palace, must have guessed what was going on, "yes, the Empress Dowager asked the maids to go to the palace."


    "Well?" Ye Zhen raised his head with a smile.


    "The maid went back and came back after a few words. I wonder if the Empress Dowager will dislike the maidservant for being too stupid." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen''s mood inexplicably bright up, is always bad to be sold by his valued maid, but, obviously, Hongying is not the same as Yuping, "people are too clever but not good."


    "What the lady said was that the maidservant thought it was very good." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    "Go down, there is the red bean cake you like." Leaf Zhen mouth corner floats a silk smile.


    "Red tassel line a gift," the maidservant thanks Niang, maidservant goes down first. "


    "Empress dowager, what did the Empress Dowager do when she sent her red tassel to the palace of benevolence?" Hongling asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen picked the eyebrow and said thoughtfully, "this Only the Empress Dowager knows


    Next, Ye Zhen put all his thoughts on autumn hunting. This autumn hunting comes back, which is the day when the beautiful girl enters the palace. Ye Zhen feels that he can take advantage of this opportunity to go out and relax.


    She really doesn''t like the life in the palace. She always feels a kind of breathless depression. Maybe she hasn''t been able to adapt to this kind of environment.


    Mo Rong Zhan also called Ye Chunnan together this time. In addition to the queen, he did not bring any other concubines. Although the Empress Dowager had a lot of opinions on this, she could not change the emperor''s decision. Fortunately, she was prepared to let Princess Ann take her niece with him.


    On a sunny day, Mo Rong Zhan set out from the palace with a large contingent.


    Ye Zhen looks at the lush trees outside, expecting to be able to hunt and gallop in the mountains again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Chengde villa covers an extremely large area, and the surrounding forest is lush and lush with water and grass. Therefore, the animals in the hunting ground here are easy to gather and breed, which is the best place for autumn hunting.


    Here already had palace person to wait on, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan take to Qingquan hall together, Empress Dowager is listening to spring hall beside.


    "You have a rest first. I have something to deal with. I''ll come and have dinner with you later." Mo Rong Zhan simply combed and washed, holding Ye Zhen''s hand and whispering.


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "good."


    Hongling for Ye Zhen with hair, "Niang, I heard that the Empress Dowager is accompanied by several young women along the way."


    "This time, in addition to Princess Ann''s niece, the Empress Dowager also asked several ministers to take their daughters or nieces to Chengde villa. It''s normal to have someone around to please them." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    What the Empress Dowager did was to help her. She wanted to take advantage of Qiushou''s opportunity to make the emperor pay attention to other women. If she had not guessed wrong, besides Liu Zhi''s paintings, other young women should also be the beautiful women of this year.


    "Even if the Empress Dowager finds more women to come into the palace, the emperor will not look at them more. There is a lady here, and other women are the foil." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "don''t say nonsense, the Empress Dowager likes to have others to accompany is a good thing, as for the future those women will become the master of the palace or unknown, you should be careful when you speak outside."


    Hongling knew that empress dowager didn''t want them to leave a story. She just felt resentful for her mother. She was so filial to the Empress Dowager. Even if she didn''t appreciate her, she always wanted to find the faults of Empress Dowager. She seemed to hate the empress. She had never seen an old woman so vicious.


    Ye Zhen actually knows that Mo Rong Zhan is a young emperor and has no children. Her foundation is unstable soon after she enters the palace. The whole Kyoto City does not know how many boudoir girls want to enter the palace. They probably feel that as long as they get the emperor''s favor, they may be able to give birth to the eldest son in front of her, so their life will become different.


    Although she was a queen, she did not have the right to prevent these beautiful girls from entering the palace. What she could do was to trust Mo Rong Zhan and believe that he would not make her sad.


    "Madame, here comes the lady." Red tassel walked in from the outside and said to Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is slightly stunned, and soon remembers that Lu Shiming has passed the filial piety period. He has regained his official position and is also the father-in-law of the state. This autumn hunting is accompanied by his entourage.


    "Please come in, Madame." Ye Zhen happily stood up, since she entered the palace has not seen Mrs. Lu San, in the heart still very miss.


    Pei was soon led in by the red tassel. She saw her ruddy daughter standing by the door waiting for her. Her eyes turned red, and she almost wanted to hold Ye Zhen. Finally, she held back. She remembered that her daughter was no longer a little girl before, but a high empress.


    "Queen." Pei''s feet stopped, eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen came forward to embrace Pei, "Niang, finally see you."


    Pei sniffed and resisted the impulse to cry. "My mother missed you very much. I couldn''t enter the palace before. Now your father has been restored to his original position. Today I can come here with me."


    "My mother can often enter the palace." Ye Zhen said with a smile, holding Pei''s hand, he went to the Kang near the window and sat down, "Niang, I have a lot of words to say to you."


    "It''s already a queen''s wife, just like a little girl." Pei Shi smiles to say, eyeground actually is to Ye Zhen''s pet.


    Ye Zhen says with a smile, "I am queen again how, be not the daughter of Niang."


    Pei chuckled and asked in a low voice, "how are you doing in the palace? Empress dowager, she How about you? "


    "Niang, I''m very good in the palace. As long as I don''t provoke the empress dowager, she can''t find my fault. Besides, isn''t there an emperor? You don''t have to worry about me. " Pei said with a smile.


    "How can I not worry that when you marry the emperor, she won''t come back." Pei recalled that the Empress Dowager had ordered to reprimand her daughter before she got married. She didn''t think the Empress Dowager would be good for her death.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "Niang, empress mother even if don''t like me again, I already was queen."


    Pei Shi nodded, "what she said is, even if she is the empress dowager, she can''t really do to you."


    "Niang, has elder brother returned to Fengwu city?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, do not want their mother and daughter not easy to meet, but say some unpleasant topic.


    "I went back two days ago. However, your father told me quietly that your elder brother would work in Kyoto next year. I plan to find a match for your elder brother first." Speaking of his son, Pei''s eyebrows and eyes are with a happy smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this matter I also heard the emperor mention, elder brother''s achievements in Fengwu city must be excellent, Niang, which girls do you like?"


    Pei said, "I have this idea in my heart. I haven''t found a matchmaker yet."


    "You have to find this one slowly. You have to find one that you like." Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, think of Lu Xiang''s personality, should find a calm virtuous just good."That''s natural. If you don''t like it, I can''t nod." Pei said with a smile, "ah, by the way, your second aunt went to see me a few days ago."


    Mention Wang Shi, Ye Zhen some disgust ground frown, "she went to annoy you again?"


    Pei said in a low voice, "she wants to ask your father for help. Her second uncle has failed to do business several times. She wants your father to help find a way.


    "Don''t pay attention to her if Dad can find any way." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "I told your father the same thing, but your father is still soft hearted." Pei sighed, "and Wang also said something about Lu Jinger..."


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly heavy, "Niang, if she wants to ask you to speak for Lu jing''er, then call her to give up. What kind of person is Lu Jinger? I know it in my heart."


    A white eyed wolf, how to treat others at the beginning, now still expect others to help her.


    Pei Shi nodded, "I did not promise her, but that small five, I look very like."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows to think about it, and then remembered that Lu''s youngest girl, Lu Pan''er, had only seen her a few times in those years. She should not have much impression. She seemed not to be old enough. However, she felt that a person like Wang''s, the daughter she raised would be just like that.


    "Niang, you''d better not see Wang in the future. You''d better put your mind on finding a daughter-in-law for your eldest brother." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei Shi smiles and nods, "I think so too."


    Ye Zhen is very clear about what they are thinking. Looking at Lu Shiming''s official return to his original position, he wants to recognize his relatives again. So he forgot what he said and cut off the relationship. But what they said, naturally, he had to say what he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    When the Empress Dowager arrived at Chengde villa, she was already in a good mood. Especially when she saw Liu Zhi''s paintings and other famous women, she thought they were all very optimistic. Compared with the beautiful girls in previous years, they were more beautiful. As long as they were all in the palace in the future, the Empress Dowager would not be under the control of Lu Yaoyao.


    "Empress dowager, this is the scented tea made by the minister herself. Try it." Liu Zhihua comes in with a cup of tea and looks at the Empress Dowager gently.


    "Zhihua usually likes to play with these things. In the past, my concubine liked Biluochun, but now I only love her flower tea. Not only do I sleep better at night, but also my face is smooth." Old Princess Ann said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager took a look at old Princess Ann and found her face was really smooth. "I know that painting has such skills. Besides this, is there any other effect?"


    Liu Zhihua said with a smile, "there is also flower tea to relieve fatigue, but the flowers and plants are not easy to find, and the minister''s daughter only basks in some common flower tea that can be found."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "it''s hard to have this idea."


    Liu Zhihua sent the tea to the Empress Dowager. "Empress dowager, try it."


    "Well, it''s very fragrant." The Empress Dowager took a sip and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Liu Zhi''s painting, her eyes were full of admiration.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager seemed to like Liu Zhi''s paintings, she felt relieved. Today, seeing that other ministers came to Chengde villa with their daughters, she was still nervous for a long time, for fear that the Empress Dowager would forget the existence of Liu Zhi''s paintings.


    However, it turns out that her niece is still the best.


    The Empress Dowager said, "the emperor is very tired at ordinary times. If there is any flower tea for relieving fatigue, he will leave some in the AI family, who can let people take it to the emperor."


    Liu Zhihua''s heart moved, thinking of the handsome emperor, her cheek slightly flushed, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    "Ai''s family doesn''t have a personal companion here. If you know the painting is good, let her stay with her." The Empress Dowager turned her head and said to Princess Ann.


    Old Princess Ann can''t get it. Staying with the empress dowager, she has more opportunities to see the emperor. "The Empress Dowager can see paintings. That''s her blessing."


    The Empress Dowager seems to be very satisfied with the old princess''s flattery and nodded her head.


    "The road is full of traffic. The Empress Dowager thinks she is tired. I will not disturb you here." Old Princess Ann gave Liu Zhihua an eye. Although she was an old princess, she did not live here, but lived in another place with the wives of other ministers.


    "The AI family is really a little tired." The Empress Dowager said, let Liu Zhi give an old princess an a present.


    Liu Zhihua sends old princess an out.


    "It''s a great opportunity to be with the empress dowager, but you should remember that everything should be calm. I believe the queen mother and the emperor don''t like frivolous women." Old Princess Ann told Liu Zhi to paint in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know all about it." Liu Zhihua nodded gently. Since seeing the emperor that day, her mind was full of his figure. He was the husband she had been dreaming of. Although he did not notice her, she believed that as long as he could enter the palace, he would always know her good.


    Old Princess Ann is very relieved to this niece, "serve the Empress Dowager well. If you can enter the palace, she will be your strongest supporter."


    "I understand." Liu Zhihua said.


    "You don''t have to send any more. That''s all." However, you may not be able to compete with other women in the same situation


    Liu Zhi''s paintings were originally very unhappy with the beautiful girls. Hearing this, she immediately woke up and said, "I won''t provoke others first. I will serve the Empress Dowager wholeheartedly."


    Old Princess Ann gave the same account, and felt that her niece had listened to it, so she left at ease.


    Liu Zhihua returned to the room, and the Empress Dowager was already asleep.


    Jin Ping bowed his knees and said, "Miss Liu, the Empress Dowager has just ordered you to settle down in the hall of listening to spring first."


    "Thank you, Miss Jinping." Liu Zhihua said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager arranged the room of Liu Zhi''s painting in the West Chamber nearest to the bedroom hall, which shows the importance of Liu Zhi''s paintings.


    Liu Zhi''s painting heart knows that this is the Empress Dowager''s love for her. She is also proud and happy, but she dare not show it on her face. "Miss Jinping, this is my sachet made of dried flowers. Don''t be disgusted."


    Jin Ping was surprised to see Liu Zhi''s painting, "Miss Liu, I can''t accept it."


    "It''s not something valuable, unless it''s a girl from Jinping who dislikes it." Liu Zhihua said with a smile and put the sachet into Jinping''s hand.


    "But..." Jinping doesn''t want to accept it, for fear of falling into the dilemma of taking short hands in the future.


    Liu Zhi''s portrait didn''t see her hesitation. She said with a smile, "I''ll be with the Empress Dowager these days. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager likes. If I don''t do well, please remind Miss Jinping."Jin Ping said in a low voice, "Miss Liu, your name is Jinping."


    "Good." Liu Zhihua looks at Jinping with a smile. She has observed that there are two big maids around the Empress Dowager. One is Jinping and the other is Xiuping. Xiuping seems to be the Empress Dowager''s heart, but her eyes look too floating. Liu Zhihua does not want to be with such people for the time being.


    "Miss Liu will have a rest first. If the Empress Dowager wakes up, she will take care of you." Jin Ping said in a low voice.


    Liu Zhihua nodded with a smile, "thank you for your reminding."


    Jin Ping smiles and heads down to leave the room.


    In fact, Liu Zhi didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she felt a kind of unspeakable excitement. She felt that she would see the emperor again soon, which was the most exciting thing she expected.


    It is said that the emperor lives in the Qingquan hall, which should not be far from here.


    Liu Zhihua walked out of the house and resisted the impulse to go out. It was good to meet the emperor by chance. But not at this time, she still needed to make the Empress Dowager like her more.


    "Have you ever seen the queen?"


    "I''ve seen it from afar. I''m really a beauty..."


    There are two little maids talking in a low voice. They don''t find Liu Zhi''s painting standing under the eaves.


    "I also heard that the empress is the first beauty in Kyoto. No wonder the emperor only dotes on her."


    "The most beautiful woman in the world is. I''ve never seen anything as beautiful as a lady since I was so big."


    "It''s said that the Emperor didn''t go to the harem before, but the empress would be different..."


    "Stop talking. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like us talking about empress dowager."


    First beauty? There is a sneer at Liu Zhi''s painting. This is flattery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Ye Zhen and Pei Shi said for the most part of the day''s words, even Jinwu Xidai didn''t notice, or Mo Rong Zhan came back, she just knew it was not early.


    "My mother-in-law is here, too." Mo Rong Zhan light smile at Pei, for the Lu Shiming family, he and Ye Zhen''s mood is the same, if not for them, he will not see Ye Zhen.


    Pei Shi still has a fear of Mo Rong Zhan, so he can''t treat him as an ordinary son-in-law.


    "My wife has seen the emperor." She saluted in a hurry and found that the sky was about to sink outside, and she knew that she had been here too long.


    "My mother-in-law is exempt from gifts, and the family is not required to be more polite." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and looked at Ye Zhen softly, "since mother-in-law is here, you have dinner with your mother-in-law tonight."


    Pei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, the emperor, the minister''s wife will go back. I will not disturb you and the empress."


    "Mother, you can have dinner with me." Ye Zhen pulls Pei Shi''s hand to say.


    "Niang, your father said he would wait for me to go back. If I didn''t go back, he didn''t know how long it would take." Pei''s voice with Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s OK. Anyway, in Chengde villa, there are still many days, and we will have a chance to have a meal together."


    "My mother said so." Pei nodded with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not force, "when does mother-in-law want to see the queen, no matter when, let a person pass a word."


    With the emperor''s words, the smile on Pei''s face can no longer stop, "thank you very much."


    When Pei''s leave, Ye Zhen CAI and Mo Rong Zhan walk back to the room.


    "I want to go hunting in the mountains tomorrow." Ye Zhen is holding Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, she came here is not only waiting for his booty in the house, she is thinking of going hunting in the mountains.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I remember you once won Tang Zhen''s silver whip."


    "At that time, I only wanted to kill Lu Lingzhi..." Ye Zhen remembered that she had just been reborn on Lu Yaoyao. At that time, she was only angry with Lu Lingzhi after killing her. Tang Zhen appeared inexplicably and had to compete with her. Where could she calm down and think so much, she naturally tried her best to win him.


    How did she know Tang Zhen didn''t go all out.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "that silver whip is he from me here to beg, you win it away, that is to take back to his home."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "that I when you promised, tomorrow will take me into the mountain."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan knows her temperament too well. This time he came to Chengde villa with her, he wanted to take her into the mountain. She didn''t like the life in the palace. How could he not see it.


    Ye Zhen heart happy, in the day because the Empress Dowager intentionally diaphragm should her unhappy also disappeared, at night also meekly served Mo Rong Zhan a time.


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan ordered to go into the mountain camp hunting, Ye Zhen a riding clothes, valiant to follow his side.


    "That''s not The queen? " Jin Shanshan follows ye Chunnan. She recognizes at a glance that the person beside Mo Rong Zhan is ye Chunnan''s sister.


    Ye Chunnan naturally recognized it. He said in a low voice with a smile, "the queen and I used to go hunting. Her riding and archery skills are not inferior to others."


    Jin Shanshan looks at ye Chunnan suspiciously. Although she doesn''t know much about the Queen''s past, she seems to have heard that the queen grew up in the Lu family, right?


    The hunting ground of Chengde villa covers the largest area. There are five hills in total. Soldiers have already camped at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to arrive.


    The road to the mountain is not far away, Mo Rong Zhan, and they soon come to the foot of the mountain. Under the bright sunshine, the flag of the kingdom of Jin is fluttering in the wind.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live..."


    The arrival of Mo Rong Zhan excited all the disciples and soldiers of the aristocratic family and knelt down to salute one after another.


    Among these people, there are ambitious disciples of aristocratic families who want to show their prestige and gain the emperor''s attention. There are also generals who are full of interest and intend to show their strength in front of the emperor. In short, what can appear here today is not a simple thing in the pool.


    Mo rongzhan''s eyes flashed with satisfaction as he looked at their ambitious momentum. In Jin Kingdom, the former Emperor, the imperial court was mostly wine and lusters, or greedy for life and death. For many years, they had never seen such powerful and ambitious sons of aristocratic families. At the beginning, these people were not ambitious, but they did not dare to have them. Even if they were oppressed, they should not show them.


    Otherwise, you can escape the frame of Ye Yisong.


    He has the determination to unify the world, so what he needs most is such a young man.


    "Flat body!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low and dignified voice, "this year''s autumn hunting is the same as the rules of previous years. No matter who is hunting the most and the best, I will reward him with this sword."


    Although many people don''t lack a sword, the reward from the emperor is different. And everyone knows that the sword around the emperor is a cold ice sword. I don''t know how many enemies have been killed. If you can get this sword, it will definitely be different.


    "Everyone, everyone has heard that this year''s prize is the emperor''s sword. Don''t lose face. The wild animals in the mountain are still waiting for the big guy. If it''s a man''s, go into the mountain and have a good time." Said the general aloud."Yes


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "OK, enter the mountain!"


    Everyone had a big drink.


    Ye Zhen is following Mo Rong Zhan''s side. Today is the first time that she found that he can return to his heart like this for the first time. It seems that as long as he stands there, those people will follow him. He is a natural king. He is superior, powerful and has the charm that people all over the world can admire.


    Her heart became hot because of him.


    "You follow me. Don''t lose it." Mo Rong Zhan Ming is galloping his horse. He even realizes her gaze and comes back to look at her and says.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s no good. I still hunt with you."


    "Do you want my sword, too?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to show too many people in front of the emperor, so I won''t join in the fun." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I let Jin Shanshan follow me around the head office?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "who is Jin Shanshan?"


    "My brother''s assistant general." Ye Zhen said.


    It turned out that the recently famous female vice general in Kyoto, Mo Rong Zhan, nodded at ease, "it''s OK. Don''t go into the mountains. It''s dangerous."


    Ye Zhen nodded forcefully, "yes, your majesty."


    Tang Zhenzheng, who was always behind them, wondered who the emperor was talking to. After careful examination, he found that it was the empress.


    Queen Why are you here? He thought of his first meeting and gave a dumb smile in his heart.


    Their empress is not a delicate woman raised in the boudoir. This year''s autumn hunting is probably more interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "What? The queen went hunting with her? " The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and heard that the empress was not in the Qingquan hall. She was filled with anger and said, "what kind of system is it! She''s a queen, and she''s still hunting. How could there be such a ridiculous thing in history? "


    "Our queen is unprecedented, and there will be no future." Said old Princess Ann with a sigh.


    Liu Zhihua took a glance at the Empress Dowager from the corner of his eyes and did not make any comments.


    When she heard that the queen followed the emperor to hunt, she was really surprised. The empress was so brave and dignified that she had never heard of any queen who would go to the autumn hunting


    The Empress Dowager''s face was very ugly. She thought that the emperor was really bewildered by this enchantress. Yao''er was right at the beginning. As long as Lu Yaoyao was alive, the emperor would never wake up and would always revolve around her. If she wanted the emperor to kill anyone in the future, maybe the Emperor would kill someone.


    No way! She can''t let this enchantress stay with the emperor. She has to find a way to make Lu Yaoyao fall out of favor.


    "Go and get ready. The AI family is going to the hunting ground." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    The palace girl beside her turned pale with fear, and Jinping said in a hurry, "empress dowager, the hunting ground is too dangerous..."


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family is not going to hunt, but to see the emperor in the camp. There are soldiers around. What danger can there be?"


    Jin Ping also wants to persuade again, but has been interrupted by the Empress Dowager''s cold and fierce eyes, "the mourning family has decided to prepare the carriage."


    Old Princess Ann looked up at Liu Zhi''s paintings.


    Liu Zhihua lowered his head and went up to the Empress Dowager''s side. "Empress dowager, please calm down. Now the sun is fierce outside. You have to prepare well to go out."


    "Ai Jia knows, you and AI Jia go together." The Empress Dowager looked at the painting and said.


    "Empress dowager, this Is that all right? " Liu Zhi''s heart was overjoyed, but his face was hesitant.


    Old Princess Ann also worried and said, "yes, the empress dowager, in case the queen sees Zhihua, she doesn''t like it?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "if she doesn''t like it, she won''t like it. Can''t she worry about her mood?"


    It seems that the Empress Dowager is in a rage, and everyone dare not persuade her, whether it is sincere or insincere.


    The Emperor may be in the mountains for many days, but Liu Zhihua was still disappointed. I don''t know how long it will take to see him. Now that she has such an opportunity, how can she be willing to let it go.


    As for the queen


    Liu Zhihua chuckles in her heart. She doesn''t think the emperor will really indulge the queen like this. One day, the queen will fall out of favor.


    The Empress Dowager went to the hunting mountain with Liu Zhi''s painting. After walking for about an hour, she saw the camp. She heard that the emperor had gone hunting in the mountain. She was cold faced and asked people to call the queen over.


    Fu Gonggong knew that the Empress Dowager was coming, so he came to meet him in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. Call the queen first." When the Empress Dowager saw Duke Fu, she immediately ordered.


    "This Go back to the Empress Dowager. The queen is not in the camp. " Fu said, bending down.


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank. "Bold slave, you dare to deceive the AI family. The Empress Dowager will follow the emperor into the mountain. Do you tell the AI family that she is not there?"


    Fu Gonggong explained in a hurry, "empress dowager, I dare not fool you. The queen is not in the camp. She has gone hunting with the emperor."


    "She..." Empress Dowager a burst of anger, the emperor actually so from the landing premature mischief! "She went hunting with the emperor. Did the emperor agree?"


    "Empress dowager, empress, she is good at riding and swordsmanship. Probably because of this, the emperor is quite at ease." Fu Gonggong said with a smile, but he was worried in his heart. The Empress Dowager would not come to the empress for trouble? Isn''t it just that the emperor goes hunting with the emperor? The Empress Dowager did not know that the queen was very good at riding before.


    With the reminder of father-in-law Fu, the Empress Dowager remembers that Lu Yaoyao grew up in the border town, and riding skills are really good. However, it was not considered before. Now that she is a queen, can she compare with the past? No sense of propriety.


    "In any case, as a queen, I don''t dare to be so indecisive as to send someone to find her back immediately." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Mr. Fu had to answer his promise.


    At this time, Ye Zhen just meets with Jin Shanshan, Mo Rong Zhan takes Tang Zhen to the deep mountain.


    "Queen." Jin Shanshan see Ye Zhen still some awkward.


    "Haven''t you been with my brother all the time?" Ye Zhen asked her with a smile that when she was in Liusha City, she knew that Jin Shanshan had great strength. However, she did not expect that Jin Shanshan would become deputy general of Jin State.


    Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "he let me follow you."


    Ye Zhen clearly Oh a, holding the reins slowly walking, "in our Jin country''s barracks are still used to it?"


    "The barracks are the same everywhere. What''s not used to it?" Jin Shanshan said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard a lot about you lately." Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, the famous first female vice general of Jin Kingdom defeated the four vice generals of Xishan camp, which is well known in Kyoto.Jin Shanshan pursed his lips and said, "it was the general who taught me martial arts."


    Her martial arts are not as good as ye Chunnan, and although she is strong, she is often used incorrectly. If ye Chunnan did not instruct her, she would not have defeated the Vice General of Xishan camp.


    Ye Zhen nodded meaningfully, "the elder brother of this palace is very good to you."


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek was slightly red, "where is the empress going to hunt? If we don''t do it again, we may not even get a chicken. "


    "Over there, there is a stream that may catch adult deer." Ye Zhen points to the distance to say.


    "The queen has been here?" Jin Shanshan looks to Ye Zhen doubtfully, how to be so familiar with here?


    Ye Zhen smile, "before our home here has a hot spring villa, so often come over."


    Jin Shanshan thinks that Ye Zhen is talking about the Lu family, and there is no doubt in his heart.


    Just about to run to the distance, Ye Zhen saw Fu father-in-law with people rushed over, "empress mother, empress Niang..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Fu Gonggong. What happened?


    "Niang, the Empress Dowager is here. Please go back to see her." Father Fu gasped.


    Leaf Zhen Mou color is tiny a cold, Empress Dowager this is to know her to hunting ground, so deliberately looking for her is not?


    "Why does the Empress Dowager want to go back to this palace?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Fu Gonggong hesitated to look at Ye Zhen, "this..."


    "When you go back to the empress dowager, you say you can''t find this palace." Ye Zhen said lightly, with Jin Shanshan to continue to run forward.


    She had a hard time going out of the palace. Naturally, she wanted to enjoy herself. Anyway, she would be scolded. It''s better to talk about it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Duke Fu looked at the Queen''s horse in the distance How can he talk to the Empress Dowager? If I told you the truth, she would be very angry with her, right?


    "The queen is gone." The soldiers who came with Fu Gonggong said in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, don''t I have eyes to see?" Fu gave him a bad look.


    The soldier laughed, "well What about that? "


    What else can I do? Fu Gonggong sighed helplessly in his heart, "go back and say that he didn''t find the queen. Do you remember it?"


    "What does Father Fu say? We haven''t seen the empress." A little eunuch said with a smile.


    The others nodded, "yes, I didn''t see the queen."


    Mr. Fu looked at him with admiration, and he was really smart.


    "Keep looking for it again, and when it''s almost time, go back to work." Fu Gonggong ordered.


    Ye Zhen, who had already taken Jin Shanshan to run far away, felt the mountain breeze blowing on her face. If she really went back to take into account the Empress Dowager''s views on her, she would certainly regret it.


    She wants to understand that it is impossible for the Empress Dowager to change her view in a short time. If the Empress Dowager is hypnotized, it is useless for her to do well. If there is no hypnosis, the Empress Dowager just hates her because of Ye Yaoyao''s instigation. No matter what she does, the Empress Dowager will not like her any more.


    Then why does she have to go to the Empress Dowager to find herself boring?


    "The Empress Dowager is looking for you, can you not go back?" Jin Shanshan catches up with Ye Zhen and looks at the pleasant smile on her face and asks in doubt.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "anyway, now go back to be scolded, wait for me to hunt back to also want to be scolded, then why should I go back this time?"


    "The Empress Dowager Don''t like you out hunting? " Jin Shanshan asked, and then found that she asked too much, "I''m just curious, no other meaning."


    "Maybe." Ye Zhen faint smile, she how to explain that the Empress Dowager was not such a temperament before, if the former empress dowager, know that she today with Mo Rong Zhan out hunting, maybe will call her to fight more prey, go back and eat a good meal with her.


    Jin Shanshan wisely stopped asking. Since the queen didn''t care, she didn''t have to worry about being scolded by the Empress Dowager.


    "What is that?" Ye Zhen has slowed down the speed, slightly squint at the jungle not far away.


    "It''s like a boar." Jin Shanshan whispered.


    Ye Zhen turned over and got off the horse, carrying a bow and arrow to the jungle slowly close.


    Jin Shanshan followed her, both holding their breath for fear of scaring the wild boar in the jungle away.


    "Don''t move!" When approaching the grass, Ye Zhen''s palm stabbed, her heart surged up an ominous omen.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "there is no movement, there is something wrong."


    "Did the boar run away?" Jin Shanshan listened, as if there was no sound at all.


    The boar was so alert that he ran away at once?


    There was no sound at all.


    "Back off!" Ye Zhen drinks a way.


    They just walked back a few steps, someone high grass came to ring, Ye Zhen surprised to turn back, a hill appeared in front of them.


    Jin Shanshan looks at the huge thing in front of him in horror.


    This Is this a boar?


    Ye Zhen eyes flash panic, where is the boar, is a mountain.


    "You go first." Jin Shanshan blocks to leaf Zhen''s front, the vision sharp ground looks at this terrible wild boar.


    She had seen a wild boar before. A normal wild boar was only five or six hundred jin. But the wild boar, like a hill, looked at least a thousand pounds.


    It was impossible for her and the queen to kill him.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she knew that even if she turned her head to run may not be able to escape.


    "Queen." Xue Lin and Shen Yi appear on the other side at the same time, they have been secretly protecting Ye Zhen, see this boar appears, they want to protect Ye Zhen to leave already too late.


    See them, Ye Zhen heart''s winning chance added a few points.


    Jin Shanshan grasps the sword in the hand, whispers to Ye Zhen, "I block it, you leave immediately."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "I''m afraid it can''t run."


    Before they had finished their words, the boar had been like a wild boar judging the situation. It felt that there were only two weak human beings in front of her, and they had no threat at all, which could definitely make her have a good meal.


    In the moment that it runs, the sharp arrow in the hand of Ye Zhen has already shot out, and is in his eyes.


    The wild boar let out a fierce howl and ran towards them more ferociously.


    Shen Yi and Xue Lin have come quickly, standing around Ye Zhen, "empress, here give us."


    "It''s too late." Ye Zhen cold sweat said, "archery!"She shot an arrow in the boar''s leg.


    The boar''s skin is so thick that the arrow doesn''t even hurt its front legs.


    Ye Zhen stepped back under the protection of Xue Lin.


    Jin Shanshan and Shen Yi cut at the boar with their swords.


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhen shouts to Jin Shanshan.


    "Damned beast!" Jin Shanshan was nearly killed by a wild boar''s paw. She glared at the giant and grasped the sword in her hand.


    Ye Zhen shoots another arrow.


    Wild boar rage up, toward the direction of Ye Zhen quickly ran over.


    Shen Yi jumps on the boar''s head and raises his sword to cut it off. He is thrown out by his brute force.


    Jin Shanshan stabbed into the legs of two arrows that have just been shot by Ye Zhen.


    "Zhi -" the wild boar uttered a terrible cry, and one head ran into Jin Shanshan.


    Ye Zhen was protected by Xue Lin, she saw that Jin Shanshan was knocked open, her face suddenly changed, and the arrow in her hand shot faster, "Xue Lin, cover this palace!"


    "Mother, be careful!" Shen Yi exclaimed, jumping on the top of the boar again.


    Jin Shanshan lay on the ground and did not move.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is anxious, the starting hand is more and more ruthless, send ten arrows all in the boar''s chest in the same place.


    Shen Yi and Xue Lin join hands, their swords stab into the wound at the same time, and finally stop the boar.


    "Jin Shanshan!" Ye Zhen can''t care about other things. He goes straight to Jin Shanshan''s direction, carefully checks whether there is a wound on her body, and checks her pulse. It''s ok Still alive.


    Ye Zhen quickly took out a pill from his arms and put it into Jin Shanshan''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Jin Shanshan is OK. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to explain to her brother. This girl is really sincere and lovely. Her brother asked her to protect herself. She really didn''t want her own life.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t say how touched she was. When she was about to stand up, she suddenly felt a pangran shadow behind her. Her face changed. When she heard the cry of Xue Lin and Shen Yi, she also heard the howl of wild boar.


    She felt that she must be dead. Jin Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed the sword and flew out.


    In the middle of the boar''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    As the wild boar fell down, Jin Shanshan breathed out, "natural strength is good indeed."


    Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, Mou color is clear and smiling at her, "yes, at least saved my life and your life."


    Jin Shanshan nodded seriously, "I thought I was going to die just now."


    Don''t say it''s her, even Ye Zhen feels that she can''t escape the attack of this wild boar.


    Shen Yi and Xue Lin ran over, their clothes were stained with blood, looking at Ye Zhen nervously, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How are your injuries?" Leaf Zhen asks a way, take out pill from bosom, "eat this first."


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a little skin injury." Shen Yi said, staring at the wild boar.


    Ye Zhen supported gold Shanshan to stand up, "this wild boar should not appear here."


    Generally, the rare wild boar in the world will only live in the mountains and forests. It is not a deep mountain, and there are not few people. If this wild boar with a weight of at least 1000 kg has existed for a long time, it is impossible for no one to know about it, and it is estimated that it will not live to this day.


    "Niang, it''s dangerous here. I''d better go back first." Xue Lin said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Jin Shanshan and said to Shen Yi, "let people pull this wild boar back."


    "Madame?" Shen Yi looks at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    "Jin Shanshan, you go back to rest." Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan.


    "It''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way." Jin Shanshan looked at his injury and didn''t take it to heart.


    Shen Yi was originally ordered to protect the empress. Now where does he dare to let Ye Zhen continue to stay here, "Niang, it''s too dangerous here. What if there is such a wild boar? Please go back to the camp first. "


    Ye Zhen is about to speak, a burst of horse''s hoof sounds in the mountain forest, and soon, a Black Embroidered silver line of vigorous installation of ink Cham appears in their sight.


    Xue Lin and Shen Yi have already knelt down.


    The cold in the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan softened up when he saw Ye Zhen, but when he found that there was a wild boar like a hill beside him, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "The emperor." Jin Shanshan also knelt down.


    "All up." Mo Rong Zhan big hand a wave, quickly came to Ye Zhen side, hands press on her shoulder, carefully check, "OK?"


    Ye Zhen smile moved his hands, "you see, it''s OK, very good."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on her forehead and turned to look at the wild boar, "how did you meet it? I''ve never seen such a big boar


    "We''ve never met." Ye Chunnan came over, but his eyes were always looking at Jin Shanshan. When he found that there was blood on her clothes, his face changed again and again.


    "Fortunately, the mother''s archery is superb." Shen Yi said with a smile and looked at Jin Shanshan. "Miss Jin is very good at martial arts. She can shoot a wild boar in the head with one sword. Otherwise, we may not be able to kill it."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen deeply, asked with a smile. "Are you going to take the first place this year?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this is the first day, the emperor don''t make a conclusion too soon. Besides, if there is no Jin Shanshan and Xue Lin, I may not be able to escape the attack of this big stinky pig."


    Ye Chunnan looked down at Jin Shanshan, frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "A little skin trauma." Jin Shanshan whispered.


    "Go back to camp first." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice orders, "take this wild boar back."


    On the way back, Ye Zhen was carried by Mo Rong Zhan on the horse''s back. She protested in a low voice, "I can ride by myself."


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent and just hugged her in front of her, "tomorrow, you still don''t want to go into the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is unwilling to look at him, "why?"


    "Dangerous." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that if what she met was an ordinary wild boar, he would not care about it. However, the wild boar just now was so huge that Shen Yi and Xue Lin might not be able to kill it.


    Ye Zhen did not good gas to say, "drink saliva is to be careful to be choked to death, where there is no danger."


    "Yao Yao, how did you meet that boar?" Mo Rong Zhan knows that he is over nervous, but he just can''t see that she is in any danger.


    "I saw it in the grass, but I think it''s strange that this wild boar should not live there. It should have run out of the mountains." Ye Zhen said his doubts.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "tomorrow I will enter the mountain to have a look."


    "I''ll go too!" Ye Zhen whispered, "anyway, I don''t want to stay in the camp. You have to say that I''m worried. I''ll follow you, that is, when a boy takes an arrow for you."


    "So you don''t want to stay in the camp?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen nods forcefully, "do not want."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "that tomorrow you can only stay by my side, can''t leave by yourself."


    "Well, I promise you." It''s better than facing the Empress Dowager in the camp.Ye Chunnan, who is not far away from Mo Rong Zhan, is also asking Jin Shanshan, "Why are you so careless and hurt yourself?"


    Jin Shanshan said without expression, "is it that I want to hurt?"


    Ye Chunnan frowned, "let you protect the queen, how can you meet such a big boar?"


    "The boar is there. We can''t hide if we want to." Jin Shanshan held his breath and felt aggrieved and angry.


    "Well How is your injury? " Ye Chunnan saw her driving a horse in front of her, and then ran up to ask.


    Jin Shanshan sneered, "I can''t die. I haven''t got revenge. How can I have something to do with myself?"


    Ye Chunnan feels baffled, he cares about her a few words only, how to be angry?


    At this time, the empress dowager, who has been waiting for Ye Zhen for a long time in the camp, is still in a rage. She thinks that people will go out to look for Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao will definitely come back soon, but the sun is going to set, and there is no her figure.


    "The emperor is back." I don''t know who''s shouting outside.


    Xiuping said with a smile to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, there is a message outside that the emperor is back."


    The Empress Dowager''s face finally floated a smile and stood up with Liu Zhi''s painting hand. "Go and have a look."


    Liu Zhi''s heart quickened and her cheeks flushed. She forced herself to hold the Empress Dowager''s hand out of the camp.


    The golden crow falls in the west, and the golden glow is sprinkled on the mountain top. Mo Rong Zhan comes back with ye Chunnan and others on foot in the sunset. Liu Zhi''s eyes can only see the graceful figure, which is the emperor she yearns for.


    "The others are back." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that in addition to Mo Rong Zhan, the children of other aristocratic families who set out to enter the mountain in the morning also walked out of the mountain road one after another.


    Liu Zhihua''s eyes were obsessed, staring at the more and more clear face.


    "Enchantress!" But the Empress Dowager scolded coldly.


    "Empress Dowager?" Liu Zhihua looked at her in surprise and finally found out that there was a woman in the emperor''s arms.


    It was Liu Zhi''s painting was stunned. The woman was dressed in light green, which made her slender and exquisite. What''s more, how could there be such a beautiful woman? Compared with her, she seems to have become a little flower with no characteristics. Liu Zhi''s paintings, who always thought they were incomparable, felt as if they were going to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen embrace dismount, see the Empress Dowager standing outside the camp, he looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes and smile, "because the Empress Dowager has come, so don''t want to stay in the camp?"


    Ye Zhen blinked bright and clear eyes, a face of innocence, "I did not think so, emperor, how can you think of this to go?"


    "Then stay with the Empress Dowager?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    "The Empress Dowager has been accompanied by someone for a long time. I don''t think she would like to see me." Ye Zhen laughs and looks up at Liu Zhi who is standing beside the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t know who is the famous girl that the Empress Dowager likes.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked along her line of sight. He didn''t recognize that Liu Zhi''s painting had been seen in the palace not long ago. He just laughed and said, "it''s ok if your mother is accompanied by someone else, as long as it''s not ye Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen chuckles in the heart, not ye Yaoyao, but also the person who has other thoughts to him, but at least will not hypnotize.


    "I''ve met the emperor, the queen." Fu Gonggong salutes and raises his eyes to see Ye Zhen.


    Empress? Liu Zhihua''s face turned blue and white when she heard what Duke Fu said. She had heard that empress dowager was the first beauty in Kyoto. She was still secretly unconvinced. She thought that there was no real beauty in Kyoto. If she was in Kyoto, where would she get Lu Yaoyao Now looking at Lu Yaoyao''s magnificent and elegant appearance, she feels as if there is a slap in her face.


    It''s painful and loud! It caught her off guard and didn''t know how to react.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came to the front of the empress dowager, and said, "mother, how did you come?"


    The Empress Dowager coldly looked at the leaf Zhen that droops the head not to speak, "hum, if the mourning home does not come, also don''t know the original Queen is also here."


    Referring to her, Ye Zhen could not keep silent. She raised her head and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. "Empress mother, my concubine likes riding and shooting. Women in Jin country always enjoy riding and shooting. This time it''s rare to go hunting in autumn. So I asked the emperor to allow me to go into the mountain together. If I knew that the Empress Dowager''s mother also came to camp, I would definitely not dare to enter the mountain, so I must serve you here. ¡±


    "as a queen, what is the standard to follow the emperor to hunt in the mountains?" The Empress Dowager simply ignored the presence of others, and directly reprimanded Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was slightly heavy, "empress mother, what can I say in it?"


    "Does the emperor feel that AI Jia is wrong?" Asked the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "After my mother, I remember that the women''s College in the state of Jin always valued women''s riding and shooting. It''s rare for me to have such an opportunity. I don''t think it''s bad." Ye Zhen voice light ground refutes, don''t want to be like before so to be submissive.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was in a fit of anger.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "empress mother, since ancient times, there is no rule that the queen can''t participate in autumn hunting. Why are you so strict?"


    She''s harsh? The Empress Dowager was livid and sad at the same time. Ye Yaoyao was right. Once Lu Yaoyao became Queen, the emperor would surely be bewitched. Even the Empress Dowager would not care about her.


    "Empress dowager, Yao Yao beat a wild boar. Let''s go first." Mo Rong Zhan looks at the Empress Dowager with a smile. He doesn''t want to contradict the empress dowager, but he doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to embarrass Yaoyao.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and turned to enter the camp.


    Liu Zhihua raised her eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. She lowered her head shyly. Thinking of the queen nearby, her face changed and she looked at it quietly.


    The queen did not squint, as if she did not see Liu Zhi''s painting beside her.


    This indifference makes Liu Zhi''s paintings even more embarrassing.


    She was well prepared to appear. She had thought that she would be able to compare the legendary queen, but she was the last one to be compared, and she was defeated.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched in Ye Zhen''s palm, looked at her with low eyes burning.


    Ye Zhen returns him a faint smile, she knows why the Empress Dowager will hate her, how can those hurtful words be recorded in the heart, but is an ear to listen in, another ear has been let go.


    Liu Zhihua looked at their deep feelings of emperor and empress, and his heart was filled with unprecedented jealousy.


    Back to the camp, Mo Rong Zhan does not let the Empress Dowager have a chance to embarrass Ye Zhen again. Although the Empress Dowager is angry, she still doesn''t want to make too ugly with her son, not to mention other ministers present.


    At night, Mo rongzhan barbecues with everyone in the open space outside the camp.


    On that day, Geng Tuo, the son of the Marquis of Pingyang, was the second general of the Xishan camp. He wanted to take a breath for their camp. So when he came to ye Chunnan, he would inevitably look proud.


    "What''s your pride? Today is only the first day, and there are two days left." Hou Peidong, sitting beside ye Chunnan, snorted scornfully.


    There are three days in the autumn hunting competition. Today is the first day. The most prey captured today will not necessarily be tomorrow.


    Geng Tuo looked at Hou Peidong with a smile, "Hou Shizi, you are here. I thought you are good at drinking and listening to music. I don''t know you can still ride and shoot. How many prey have you shot today? It won''t be just two small fields. ""I''m here to join in the fun. I won''t fight for the first place with you. In case I win you carelessly, won''t it disgrace you?" Hou Peidong said with a smile that he was not embarrassed by Geng Tuo''s sarcasm.


    Geng Tuo sneered, "then I''ll wait for you to win me!"


    Ye Chunnan glanced at Geng Tuo, "how about winning?"


    "Ha ha ha." Geng Tuo laughed and said, "general ye, you really look up to Hou Shizi. He can''t even lift his bow. How can you win me?"


    Maybe his laughter was so loud that he even heard the Mo Rong Zhan in the upper seat. He turned his head and asked Fu Gonggong, "what''s going on there?"


    "It must be some pleasure. Just call them over and ask them." Said the queen mother, sitting on the other side.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and signals Fu Gonggong to call ye Chunnan and Geng Tuo over.


    "Is that the Queen''s brother?" The Empress Dowager asked Mo Rong Zhan lightly.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and thought that the Empress Dowager would not want to make trouble for ye Chunnan, would he?


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "it looks like Ye Yiqing."


    "Empress mother, I value ye Chunnan very much." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. He believed that the Empress Dowager understood the meaning.


    "Emperor, how can the AI family treat him The Empress Dowager was not happy to be guarded by her son.


    At this time, Ye Zhen didn''t know what happened here. She went to see Jin Shanshan. Today she saw the wild boar throw Jin Shanshan out. She was afraid that Jin Shanshan would have internal injury, so she had to come over again to have a pulse to feel at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Empress, didn''t I say I was ok? You don''t have to come to see me in person After Jin Shanshan came back, he didn''t go out in the camp. He was going to lie down and have a rest. He heard that the queen was coming.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to her, she pressed back to the couch, "this palace knows you look OK, but, this palace still wants to see your injury, in case it hurts the vital?"


    Jin Shanshan covered her chest with embarrassment. Her injured position was more private. She didn''t even invite a doctor, "I I''m really OK. "


    "Do you want people to hold you down for a general examination, or do you want to tell the palace where the injury is?" Ye Zhen looks at her and asks.


    "I I''ll do it myself. " Jin Shanshan cried with a red face, murmuring that their two brothers and sisters are really similar in temperament. Can''t you understand what others refuse?


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, indicating that the reeds and red tassels retreated to the door temporarily.


    Jin Shanshan untied his clothes with shame and embarrassment, "it''s just that the chest was hurt by the boar''s paw. It has been drugged, and it should be well soon."


    "The wound is so deep?" Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Jin Shanshan''s chest injury. Although she had been drugged, it seemed that there was still a little blood bead. If it was not for the Lingquan pill she was feeding today, Jin Shanshan could not support it to this time.


    "I''ll clean the wound for you first, and then apply the medicine again." Leaf Zhen low voice says, "you always don''t want to leave scar later."


    Jin Shanshan covered his chest with one hand, "it''s not on the face, even if you leave a scar, it''s nothing."


    There are other scars on her body. From small to large, she did not know how many times she had been injured. She did not put these scars on her body.


    "Nothing?" Ye Zhen laughs at her one eye, "married in the future, do you let your husband see it also doesn''t matter?"


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek was even more red, "who said I was going to get married."


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, knowing that Jin Shanshan now shoulders the hatred of killing his father. He should not put his mind on his children''s private affairs.


    She cleaned the wound for Jin Shanshan, and then applied the wound medicine of youlingquan. "Tomorrow, change the medicine again. This bottle is applied to the wound, and this bottle will be used for you to scar later. If there are other scars on the body, the girl''s family always hopes that the body will be bright and white, where you want to leave a scar."


    "Thank you very much." Jin Shanshan thanks in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "should be this palace, thank you, today if not you, injured is this palace, why would you block in front of this palace? Is it all over? "


    "The general said to protect you." Jin Shanshan whispers that she doesn''t have a strong sense of mission to Lu Yaoyao, but ye Chunnan says that the queen must be protected. In any case, she will protect Lu Yaoyao.


    "Because of my brother''s words, you can protect this palace without even your life?" Ye Zhen is more surprised.


    Jin Shanshan nodded gently.


    Ye Zhen didn''t say anything more, bandaging the wound for her, "are you going to hunt tomorrow?"


    "Go." Jin Shanshan said her injury was not particularly serious.


    "Then stay with us tomorrow." Ye Zhen says, have her spirit spring, Jin Shanshan''s wound tomorrow should be able to be good half, as long as not too violent fight should not matter.


    Jin Shanshan originally intended to protect her. Naturally, there was no other objection.


    "You have a good rest. This palace will go back first." Ye Zhen said, "red tassel stay to take care of you."


    "No, no, my mother. I''m really OK." Jin Shanshan cried out in a hurry. She used to have many maids around her, but she was very clear about her identity now. What''s more, she was said that Hongying was the maid of the Queen''s side.


    Ye Zhen said, "this palace is not at ease, let the little maiden to look after you, Hongying is the people around this palace, she knows how to change the medicine for you."


    "Empress..." Jin Shanshan was not good at words and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Hong Ying is indispensable to this palace. She will take care of you for one night." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan had to bow his head and thank him.


    Ye Zhen told her a few words to have a good rest and left with the reeds.


    "Ma''am, if you want to enter the mountain tomorrow, please bring your maidservant with you." Jianjia whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Today, because the queen set out with the emperor, she and Hongying didn''t go with her. Learning that the empress was almost in danger, Jianjia felt that she would go with her in any case.


    Ye Zhen originally had this plan, she nodded with a smile, "good."


    On the campfire, ye Chunnan and Hou Peidong come to salute together.


    "What are you so happy about?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "Hou Peidong, it''s the first time I saw you on autumn hunting."


    Hou Peidong chuckled, "emperor, I''m going to change my mind. I''ve decided to do more riding and shooting."


    Geng Tuo showed a scornful smile, "emperor, just now general ye made a bet with his minister. Hou Shizi said that he wanted to test archery with his minister. If he won, he would give him all the prey captured today. If Hou Shizi lost, general ye would withdraw from this year''s autumn hunting competition.""Fart! When did we say that? " Hou Peidong exclaimed angrily.


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager roared, "are you all so arrogant and rude in front of the emperor?"


    Hou Peidong gave Geng Tuo a cold look. "It''s impolite to go back to the Empress Dowager. It''s all because he made something out of nothing. We didn''t say anything like that at all."


    "Did you not say it, or did you dare not admit it, for fear of losing face?" The Empress Dowager sneered at ye Chunnan and asked.


    Ye Chunnan originally wanted to refute. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw his sister coming from afar. He didn''t want to come out and fight for anything. However, for his sister''s sake, he felt that some things could not be tolerated all the time.


    "Since Vice General Geng likes to challenge others so much, I have to play with him." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "the emperor, let Hou Shizi compete with deputy general Geng in archery. If Hou Shizi loses, then the autumn hunting this year will be filled with excitement."


    Hou Peidong looked at him nervously and whispered, "I will implicate you."


    Ye Chunnan just took a deep look at him, "it''s OK, anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve been implicated."


    "Good brother!" Hou Peidong said gratefully.


    Geng Tuo''s eyes flashed a smile of success.


    "How do you want to compete?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly. Naturally, he saw the strangeness. However, since ye Chunnan himself agreed, he could not say anything.


    "Since it''s a contest with deputy general Geng, it can''t be too simple." Ye Zhen came over slowly, looked at them with a smile, and said in a cool voice, "didn''t you just catch a dozen wild pigeons? The one who shoots the most will win


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Shoot wild pigeons in the air?


    Geng Tuo looks at Ye Zhen in surprise, which is much more difficult. He originally thought that there was no need to struggle with Hou Peidong. He would like to find a few targets to see who can win the heart. Is the queen asking for this, is he harming Hou Peidong or helping him?


    Hou Peidong is ye Chunnan''s friend. Ye Chunnan is the Queen''s mother''s brother. The queen has no reason to help him.


    "I think the Queen''s idea is good. Let''s try it according to the Queen''s method." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Ye Zhen smile to empress dowager and Mo Rong Zhan line a gift, "minister concubine came late, please mother and queen forgive me."


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out to help her up, "no harm, just in time for the wonderful time."


    "The queen came just in time." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly.


    Ye Zhen explained with the Empress Dowager with a smile, "yes, my concubine thought I would miss it."


    "The mourning family heard that Hou Shizi was uneducated and incompetent, and it was not easy to win. Do you want to show that you are a fair queen when you have such a difficult problem?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a sneer.


    "No!" Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a silk shallow light smile, the voice is not high not low ground says, "minister concubine is a very protect short person."


    The Empress Dowager listened to her words with a touch of irony in her eyes.


    "Competition begins." Mr. Fu''s words rang out brightly.


    Ye Zhen visual front, said with a smile, "mother, we still have a look who will win."


    Both Hou Peidong and Geng Tuo have a bow and ten arrows in their hands. If they say that the arrows are fast and accurate, whoever shoots the most wild pigeons will win.


    General Meng of Xishan camp couldn''t help smiling. In his opinion, Hou Peidong was not gengtuo''s opponent at all.


    "Hou Peidong and your brother grew up together?" Mo Rong Zhan gathers to Ye Zhen ear side to ask a way in a low voice.


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Ye Zhen''s vision is clear to return to look at Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth is slightly cocked up.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile. Ye Chunnan''s martial arts are so good that he can''t have learned it in Dongqing in recent years. He must have a foundation since childhood. If Hou Peidong and ye Chunnan grow up together, they can''t be just a bag of wine and rice.


    At least Ye Yiqing would not let his son be with such people.


    "Stand up!" General Meng ordered in a loud voice.


    Geng Tuo quickly took out an arrow and aimed at the sky.


    Hou Peidong held the bow in one hand and put the other on the quiver.


    A group of wild pigeons fluttered out of the cage, scrambling to fly to the sky.


    Gengtuo''s arrow shot out quickly, and a pigeon fell down.


    There was a shout of praise from people around, but it was not over. They saw Hou Peidong take out three arrows and put them on the bow.


    Crazy! Who does Hou Peidong think he is!


    Whew -


    Hou Peidong closed his eyes at the moment when three arrows were shot out at the same time. He recalled his childhood practicing archery


    His archery has always been inferior to ye Chunnan. At that time, he thought that his life would be very leisurely. He and ye Chunnan became the most free and indisputable son of a family in Kyoto. Later, he knew that there was no future.


    Over the years, he contacted archery every day, nobody knew.


    Just to one day want to revenge for friends.


    He took only two of his three arrows, and two pigeons fell out of the air.


    Geng Tuo shot the second arrow because he saw Hou Peidong hit two wild pigeons and missed.


    Hou Peidong shot three more arrows.


    Every arrow didn''t fall this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned and doubted that Hou Peidong had been changed in an instant. Is this still the wandering Hou Shizi who is known all over Kyoto? How can you become a god archer in a twinkling of an eye?


    Hou Peidong shot out ten arrows in everyone''s eyes. There were ten wild pigeons on the ground, one of which was gengtuo''s, and the other nine were Hou Peidong''s.


    The victory or defeat was immediately apparent.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan has long guessed that Ye Zhen has changed Hou Peidong''s competition method, he has no idea that Hou Peidong''s archery is so good.


    "Emperor, Hou Peidong has won." Ye Zhen smiles Yingying to look at Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    "No way!" Geng Tuo yelled. He couldn''t believe he lost to Hou Peidong.


    Ye Chunnan asked with a smile, "Lieutenant General Geng, are these wild pigeons bumping into Hou Peidong''s arrow by themselves?"


    The people of Qingqi camp roared with laughter.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the victory has been divided, there is nothing to argue about."


    Geng Tuo remembered that the emperor was still present today. He was indeed defeated by Hou Peidong. His arrows were not slow and accurate. However, he could not make three shots in one arrow, and could ensure that every arrow could be shot.


    "The emperor, his subordinates are willing to gamble and admit defeat, and give all the prey captured today to general Ye." Geng Tuo knelt on one knee and said in shame.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at ye Chunnan, "general ye, what do you think?"Ye Chunnan naturally didn''t want to. Anyway, he just wanted everyone not to look down on Hou Peidong.


    "As for some small prey, it''s better to give them to the subordinates of Qingqi camp. If they don''t go into the mountain tomorrow, they will still be able to fight back." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    He didn''t care about gengtuo''s prey, but he just wanted to take away his harvest today and let him know what it was like to be poked in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "OK, that''s what general ye said."


    Ye Chunnan bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "Hou Peidong, you are good at archery. Did you learn from it?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Hou Peidong and asks.


    "Back to the emperor, when I was a child, I went to Ye''s house to look for general ye, and I got the advice of Lord Ye. That''s why I learned such a little arrow technique." Hou Peidong said in a hurry. How could he say that he was good at fighting wild pigeons, or he learned to eat pigeon meat before.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips floated a faint smile. As expected, Ye Zhen knew Hou Peidong''s arrow method for a long time, otherwise he would not have asked him and Geng tuobi to test shoot wild pigeons.


    "Geng Tuo, do you admit defeat?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Geng Tuo lightly.


    "Subordinate Admit defeat. " Geng Tuo looked depressed. If he hadn''t been surprised by Hou Peidong''s arrow technique, he would not have lost his mind and wrong hand. This time, he was unwilling to lose, but he couldn''t show it. Otherwise, it would appear that he had no bearing at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "let people go to wash those wild pigeons and bring them."


    Ye Chunnan and Hou Peidong return to their positions.


    Ye Zhen picked up a glass of wine with a smile and heard the Queen Mother''s sarcastic voice ring out next to him, "the queen knows that Hou Peidong is good at archery."


    "Mother, didn''t you just say that? I''m a very protective person. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Does Hou Peidong have a lot to do with you, or how can you protect him?" The Empress Dowager asked coldly, although the voice was not big, it was enough for Mo Rong Zhan to hear.


    Ye Zhen''s eye color floats a layer of frost, in front of the empress dowager, in order to let Mo Rong Zhan disgust her, unexpectedly all become so vicious, even this kind of words that can make people misunderstand can be said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Mo Rong Zhan took a sip of wine in silence. He heard the Empress Dowager''s words, and his heart was filled with anger. Although he knew that the Empress Dowager was hypnotized, he could see that the Empress Dowager was so indiscriminate to Ye Zhen. How could he be indifferent.


    "Mother, are you drunk?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager hears the emperor is again in the maintenance leaf Zhen, displeasure ground hums a way, "Ai family wine capacity is not as bad as this."


    "I thought my mother was drunk when she talked nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan slightly, the cold in the eyes is sharp.


    Although the ministers at the bottom did not hear the conversation between the emperor and the empress dowager, they all noticed something strange when they saw the emperor''s face.


    Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to ask, "emperor, what prey did you fight today?"


    Mo rongzhan said, "no matter who it is today, the prey captured is not comparable to that of the queen."


    The wild boar is rare in the world. Many people were shocked when it was brought back today.


    The Empress Dowager saw that her words were of no use at all. Instead, she asked the emperor to defend Lu Yaoyao more. This made her feel very unhappy. She raised her eyes and saw Liu Zhi''s painting. She suppressed her anger and gave a light cough to Liu Zhihua.


    "Bring up the boar." Mo Rong Zhan gives orders to Fu Gonggong.


    That wild boar can only be lifted by at least a dozen big men. It will take a lot of time to kill the wild boar today.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "I haven''t seen such a big boar yet."


    "It''s not just a boar. It''s worth making a fuss about." The Empress Dowager said faintly, "the emperor, knowing that painting is the best way to sing and dance is to let her bring other girls together to boost the fun."


    "It''s good that the mother likes it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a light smile that he had seen the best dance steps, and now who dances in front of him is nothing to be surprised at.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile and asked Liu Zhi to prepare for the painting.


    Do you want to pay attention to the interaction between them, just want to see the interaction between them?


    "Wild boars of this size are rare. Even if there are wild boars, they should be in the mountains. It''s not normal for them to appear in the grass." Mo Rong Zhan stares at the wild boar roasted on the campfire, and his eyebrows close together. Originally, he has not thought about it, but now he thinks about it, he feels strange.


    "I think so." Leaf Zhen low voice says, "should not what matter in the deep mountain?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "tomorrow I''ll send people to have a look."


    As long as there is no strange phenomenon, or some people with ulterior motives will spread rumors on purpose.


    Just then, Liu Zhihua, dressed in a red dress, appeared with four or five women, and the music sounded leisurely.


    Liu Zhi''s painting moves softly, just like a willow twig swaying in the wind, like a flower blooming in the sun. From Ye Zhen''s point of view, Liu Zhi''s painting dances very well indeed.


    Seeing the satisfied smile in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, others seem to be addicted to the gorgeous dance brought by Liu Zhi''s paintings.


    Ye Zhen suddenly a little afraid to see Mo Rong Zhan''s look, she was afraid to see appreciation in his eyes, saw the interest in Liu Zhi''s painting.


    "What do you think, emperor?" The Empress Dowager asked Mo Rong Zhan with a smile. She was glad to see the worry and tension on Lu Yaoyao''s face.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at it, "well, not bad."


    The smile in the Empress Dowager''s eyes deepened.


    "I was also in the college." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly whispered in the ear of Ye Zhen.


    "What?" Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes showed a smile, "dancing on the drum."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "I didn''t find..."


    "After that, you can dance in front of me." Mo Rong Zhan held her hand and gently hooked her fingers in her palm. How could he be willing to let others see her beauty? She could dance on the drum like that, not to mention other dances.


    "Can''t Miss Liu dance well?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look, this woman dances is better than others, but compared with Ye Zhen, no, it is not comparable at all.


    "Don''t be jealous." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen in the eye flashed a wipe of shame vexation, "I just didn''t have."


    Mo Rong Zhan just grinned and looked at the front again.


    The Empress Dowager found that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager actually bowed their heads and laughed. Their attention was not on the dance of Liu Zhi''s painting. Her face suddenly became ugly. "Queen, what do you think of Liu Zhi''s painting?"


    "My mother, I don''t understand what you mean?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "if you say dancing, I think Liuzhi painting is good, as for other, Chen Qie is not familiar with her, do not evaluate."


    "The AI family likes her very much. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She comes from a famous family. She is excellent in any aspect." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, "be ah, Minister concubine also think so."


    The Empress Dowager wants to stab Ye Zhen a few more words, but hears her to have continued to say, "Miss Liu so hard for everybody, what should minister Qie reward her? It''s much better than the dancers in the palace. ""You compare her to the dancers in the palace?" The Empress Dowager''s face is iron green, feel Ye Zhen not only humiliated Liu Zhi''s painting, or in secret ridicule her.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "if Miss Liu is not doing exactly what the dancer should do? If I don''t compare her with a dancer, who can I compare with? "


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was angry, and her eyes looked at Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that his eyes were looking ahead and his mouth showed a shallow smile, she thought that he was watching too much and was appreciating Liu Zhi''s paintings. She did not get angry on the spot.


    The Empress Dowager did not see Mo Rong Zhan''s hand is holding Ye Zhen, what he laughs at is that there is just a population, and the heart is not said to be jealous.


    After a dance, Liu Zhihua looks shyly at Mo Rong Zhan. She wants to see appreciation from his eyes and even more wants to get his attention to her.


    In addition to Liu Zhi''s paintings, other girls did not want to get Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes.


    Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s back of the hand picked for a while, his corners of the mouth with a smile to look at her, did not notice that Liu Zhi painted their eager eyes.


    Liu Zhihua''s heart bursts with bitterness. Looking at the emperor''s doting and focused eyes on the queen, it''s hard for her not to be jealous. She dreams of getting the emperor''s deep love.


    As long as there is a queen in one day, she can not get the attention of the emperor?


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "emperor, how do you think you know painting?"


    "Well, good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded along with the Empress Dowager''s words. He knew that the Empress Dowager would not be happy if he knew he didn''t say it well.


    "I think it''s very good, too." The Empress Dowager looked at Liu Zhi''s painting with a smile, "so, the mourning family intends to..."


    The Empress Dowager has not said her plan, Mo Rong Zhan has said with a smile, "I also intend to reward them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The Empress Dowager wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to put Liu Zhi''s painting into the palace as her concubine. She was interrupted by Mo Rong Zhan. It was a pity that the time was not right. Otherwise, she would have asked the emperor to make Liu Zhi''s painting his imperial concubine.


    Mo Rong Zhan told Ye Zhen to give you a reward, and then let people divide the roast pig.


    Because tomorrow will also enter the mountain, Mo Rong Zhan did not drink too much wine, just borrow already some slightly drunk, let Ye Zhen accompany him back to the camp.


    "Emperor, are you drunk?" Ye Zhen holds him to sit on the couch, smile to point a few times on his face.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and held her in his arms. "If I continue to stay there, you will scratch my palm through."


    Ye Zhen red face hums a way, "you don''t injustice me, how dare I scratch you, you are afraid that the Empress Dowager doesn''t know whether it will be hard to give you what beauty."


    Mo Rong Zhan ha ha ha, and then sighed, "the empress mother was not so unreasonable before."


    On what occasion is it today that the Empress Dowager is so devoted that she just wants to put women beside him. There are so many ministers watching. Although the Empress Dowager''s words may not be heard by others, don''t those ministers know how to look at them?


    I''m afraid everyone can see that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nods bitterly, "I know."


    How could she not know what the Empress Dowager was like before, and now she is simply different.


    "The Empress Dowager has always wanted to go back to Weicheng to visit her relatives. After this autumn hunting, she may be able to let the Empress Dowager go back to Weicheng. She has been in the palace for so many years. She may feel different when she goes out to visit relatives." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "last year, the Empress Dowager wanted to let Cen''s family move to the capital. I have not done well in this matter. The Empress Dowager will be very happy to know that she can return to Weicheng."


    Ye Zhen said, "the Empress Dowager may not leave Kyoto at this time."


    She felt that the Empress Dowager would not be reconciled if she did not choose a few beautiful women to enter the Palace during the draft.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "don''t think too much, everything has me."


    "It''s because of you that you make others covetous." Ye Zhen bit his thin lip gently.


    "What can I do with others?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a dumb smile, "Yao Yao, you haven''t danced for me yet."


    Ye Zhen hugged his neck, "what do you want to see me jump?"


    "As long as it''s you, I like it." Mo Rong Zhan said that over the years, no woman has been able to bring him the same thrilling emotion as her, and no other woman can match her.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyebrow tip slightly Yang, straddling on his thigh, gently wriggling his waist, as enchanting as water entangled in his body, "my concubine learned a dance before, called water!"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color dark deep you, he gasped heavily to kiss her, hands skillfully untied her skirt, "then dance well for me."


    Ye Zhen beat his shoulder, "that I go down to jump to show you."


    "That''s good!" Mo Rong Zhan dragged her to sit on him, "Yao Yao, move."


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Leaf Zhen gnashing teeth ground called out.


    After a while, there was an ambiguous voice in the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager returned to the camp with Liuzhi painting. Her stomach was still filled with anger. Today, the emperor was interested in Liuzhi''s painting. If ye Zhen hadn''t taken him away, she would have achieved her goal, that damned witch!


    "Empress dowager, you have drunk a lot of wine tonight. Let''s have a cup of tea first." Liu Zhihua came over with a cup of tea.


    After hearing Liu Zhihua''s words, Jinping felt that the child was filial. "The mourning family knew that you had a heart. The enchantress not only bewitched the emperor, but also envied her. It was really hateful."


    Liu Zhihua knew that the Empress Dowager was talking about the queen. She hung her head and did not dare to answer the question. However, she was a little pleased.


    I thought that the emperor would pay attention to her today, but there was a queen beside her. The Emperor didn''t seem to show any sign. She felt frustrated. Now she saw the Empress Dowager so disgusted with the empress dowager, she felt that there was hope again. The emperor would be tired of the Empress Dowager one day, and that would be her chance.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is as beautiful as an immortal, and it is normal for the emperor to dote on her." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice.


    "How beautiful is it? It is not a long-term plan to serve people with sex. " The Empress Dowager sneered and snorted, "the emperor is not a superficial person who knows painting. Today he has seen you in his eyes, and will surely find your good in the future."


    Liu Zhihua nodded shyly, "knowing that painting is now serving the Empress Dowager is also satisfied."


    The Empress Dowager chuckled, "what''s good about an old woman in AI''s family? If you can open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family, and let the AI family have grandchildren as soon as possible, the AI family will feel satisfied."


    "Empress Dowager..." Liu Zhihua stamped his feet bashfully.


    "I don''t tease you. The emperor will continue to hunt tomorrow. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to ride, otherwise you can go into the mountain together." The Empress Dowager sighed.Liu Zhi also felt annoyed. Before, she still hated that riding and shooting were not what women should learn, so she didn''t study it specially. If she knew that it could be used today, she would have studied riding and shooting with her heart.


    She heard that today''s wild boar was captured by the Empress Dowager. Lu Yaoyao, who looks delicate and delicate, has such a skill. She thought she was just a beautiful woman after listening to the Empress Dowager''s description, but she found that it was not so


    If the queen is only good-looking, the emperor can''t like it so much.


    Liu Zhihua feels that the road to the palace in the future is full of challenges, but she will not admit defeat.


    "It''s good to know that painting can accompany the Empress Dowager here." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to enter the palace in the future. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to let the emperor know about you, OK?"


    "Empress dowager, please wait for you to sleep." Liu Zhi said in a soft voice.


    "Good!" The Empress Dowager nodded gently.


    Lying on the bed, the Empress Dowager felt muddy in her mind. She looked at Liu Zhi''s paintings through the dim light, and vaguely remembered that there was a person who served her by the bed.


    The man It''s like Lu Yaoyao.


    The Empress Dowager recalled the past when Lu Yaoyao was regarded as her daughter. At that time, she was deceived by Lu Yaoyao''s false image. Now even the emperor is kept in the dark by her, and she has not seen clearly what kind of person she is.


    She will certainly let the emperor see Lu Yaoyao''s true face clearly, and can''t continue to be deceived by her.


    Before going to bed, the Empress Dowager was firm in her mind again.


    Liu Zhi took a silent look at the empress dowager, and then lowered his head and retreated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen went into the mountain again. This time, everyone had to go deep into the mountain. They might not come back to camp in three days, so this time they brought more things. Some people prepared to spend the night in the mountain.


    "And your female vice general? Why didn''t you see it today? " Hou Peidong whispered to ye Chunnan.


    Referring to Jin Shanshan, ye Chunnan remembers his visit to her this morning.


    Yesterday, he knew that she was injured, so he wanted her to have a good rest in the camp today. As a result, she was ungrateful. He also misunderstood that he just wanted her to protect the queen, but he didn''t find that he was caring about her.


    What a dull and stubborn woman.


    "She followed the queen." Ye Chunnan said with a calm face that if he didn''t know his sister''s medical skills and would not let Jin Shanshan have anything to do, ye Chunnan would like to take her back and take good care of her wound.


    Referring to the queen, Hou Peidong''s face was a little strange. "Did the empress intend to help us last night? Don''t you say that Niang Niang is your lost sister since childhood? How does she know that I can win gengtuo? "


    Ye Chunnan remembers that his sister is Ye Zhen, and no one knows. He explains, "I mentioned it to her before, and she knows you can do archery without surprise."


    Hou Peidong thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "empress and empress Ye Zhen''s temperament is very similar


    "They are twin sisters. It''s strange that they are similar." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    "Haha, that''s right. Did you see Geng Tuo''s face yesterday? It''s going green. " Hou Peidong burst into laughter.


    Ye Chunnan thought of those people who didn''t like him at Xishan camp yesterday. He was in a better mood. "Don''t take it lightly. You won Geng Tuo last night. If we lose to him next, we will lose face."


    Hou Peidong said, "I can''t say anything else, but I''m not afraid of archery. Anan, let me join Qingqi camp."


    "you are Hou Fu Shi Zi, join the light Riding Camp is not I has the final say, you go to the emperor to ask for it." Ye Chunnan said that he naturally hoped that Hou Peidong would be able to fight side by side with him in the future.


    "That''s settled. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll ask the emperor for orders." Hou Peidong said with a smile.


    After they entered the mountain, they separated several roads. Ye Chunnan took a look at his sister in front of him. He found that besides Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen, there was no danger even if he met a lion or a tiger today. Mo Rong Zhan would not hurt his sister.


    "We''re going into the mountain from here." Ye Chunnan pointed to another road and said.


    Hou Peidong has always been listening to ye Chunnan''s ideas, and naturally there will be no objection.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen follow the straight road to the mountains. In addition to Tang Zhen, others have already gone to other paths. There are several hills here. If they all go to one mountain, the prey will be divided. It is not easy to get the first place this time.


    "Are we going into the mountains?" Ye Zhen asks Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    "Yes, I have already sent people to the mountain to see it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen has a sense of uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. She divined once this morning, but the divination was not good. She was afraid that it would be dangerous to enter the mountain this time. She told Mo Rong Zhan once, and he thought that it was she who thought so much.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen called him in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently laughed at her, "you said that the result of divination is that I am in danger, not you are in danger. That''s enough. I grow so big, every day I spend in danger, I won''t shrink back because of the unknown danger."


    Ye Zhen knows that he is impossible to persuade Mo Rong Zhan to avoid danger, he will only choose to face danger, and then overcome danger.


    Tang Zhen followed them on horseback and watched the emperor and empress whispering softly. He fell in love with Yaoyao at the first sight. At that time, when Lu Jiabiao revealed his intention to marry him, he was ecstatic. He was so happy that he did not know what words to describe his feelings.


    However, the emperor also likes to die young


    Yaoyao was attacked by a tiger. When he saw that the emperor rushed to save her, he knew that he would never marry Yaoyao in his life.


    In fact, it''s also very good. Isn''t she living well? She became the queen of the mother, and the emperor loved her very much. Even if the Empress Dowager changed her temperament and didn''t like her, she still had the emperor''s favor.


    Tang Zhen suppressed his bitter mood and thought that he only had to guard silently.


    Unknowingly, they have entered the deep mountains. In addition to the sound of the wind, there are only chirping insects and occasionally slight footsteps. They should be wild animals hiding in the dark. They can hear their voices, so they are anxious to hide.


    "The emperor!" Tang Zhen called in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand and motioned Tang Zhen not to speak.


    There was a slight sound in front of them, and they all saw a mottled yellow figure. If they didn''t guess wrong, it should be a tiger.


    "Protect the queen." Mo Rong ordered in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I can protect myself."Mo Rong Zhan returned to her with a soothing smile, "I don''t trust you."


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw a mottled yellow tiger coming out slowly, staring at them with sharp and indifferent eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan stands at the front of the horse, looking back at it coldly. He has no fear in his eyes. He only wants to conquer and ambition.


    Xue Lin, Wu Chong and others have been watching the tiger with swords in their hands.


    "Roar --" the tiger roared, making a posture ready to pounce.


    At the moment when the tiger jumps up, the arrow in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand has been shot out, and an arrow is shot in the tiger''s forehead.


    Bang -


    the tiger fell down heavily in mid air.


    Ye Zhen looks stunned, good fierce!


    Tang Zhen went to check the tiger''s injury, "emperor, one arrow killed."


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles and nods, "let the person carry back camp, we continue to enter the mountain."


    He can kill the tiger with one arrow. Why was he nearly killed by the tiger in order to save her last time?


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "why didn''t you shoot the tiger with an arrow last time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, just remembered that she said was in the hunting ground that time, he faint smile, "at that time forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen heart a burst of gentle tremor, like him so calm, how can you forget that he can easily kill a tiger, because she is under the mouth of the tiger, he is nervous and afraid, so just forget it?


    "Emperor, there are two mountain roads ahead." Xue Lin said before.


    Mo Rong Zhan squinted at the mountain road ahead. He had never been to Chengde Mountain Villa for hunting before, so he didn''t know how to go. He could only choose one road by luck at will, "that''s it."


    Ye Zhen heart a jump, turn head to look at his beautiful side face, he even tiger can shoot to death with an arrow, what beast is he can''t deal with? But what is the danger in divination?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    There are tall trees on both sides of the mountain road. There are no insects. The sound of their horses'' hooves is so quiet that people can''t help feeling creepy.


    Ye Zhen looked at the distant mountain peak covered by clouds, she turned her head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "do you want to continue to go in? It''s not like there''s prey here


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were frozen. He stopped and looked at the ground not far away.


    "Tang Zhen, send the queen back first." Mo Rong ordered in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, she all came here, how can return again.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her. "I sent Shen Yi into the mountain. They should take this road."


    There are footprints of horse''s hooves in front of him, but only the footprints that don''t come out of the mountain. He thinks there is danger in the mountain, and he doesn''t want to let Ye Zhen take risks with him.


    "Unless you go back with me." Ye Zhen low voice firmly said, only let her go back alone, she is not still to be afraid, that is not as good as in his side.


    "Mo Zhan looks at her and frowns


    Ye Zhen tightly pursed lips, eyes firmly looking at him.


    "Emperor, someone is coming!" Tang Zhen, who had been paying close attention to his surroundings, said in a low voice that he heard someone running.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks forward to the front. After a while, he sees a man''s figure running quickly.


    "It''s Sun Jun!" Tang Zhen exclaimed.


    Sun Jun, who is also a dark guard, went into the mountain with Shen Yi today.


    "He''s hurt. Go and see." Mo Rong ordered Tang Zhen in a deep voice. It seems that something happened in the mountains.


    "I have seen the emperor." Sun Jun''s shoulder was injured and half of his arm was covered with blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "what happened? What about Shen Yiren? "


    "Back to the emperor, we were attacked not long after we entered the mountain. The opposing forces were infinite. It looked like a monster. Lord Shen was injured and was taken away by him. Other people were injured and ran away when they ran out." Sun Jun breathed heavily.


    "Weirdo? Is there anyone in the mountains? " Tang Zhen asked in surprise that there were so many wild animals in the mountains and forests that it was impossible to live in people.


    Sun Jun tried hard to remember, "the man had hands and feet, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. There was more than one person, there was another person We were attacked without seeing each other''s appearance. They took Lord Shen into a cave... "


    "Emperor, I will take people to the mountain to save Shen Yi." Tang Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen let the doctor behind for Sun Jun bandage wound, eyes to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''m going to meet this weirdo for a while." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that his dark guard martial arts were not weak. He could easily capture his dark guard and hurt him. Even if Tang Zhen took people in, he was afraid that he would not catch anyone.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, if you don''t want to go back, wait for me here."


    "I want to go into the mountains with you." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan firmly said, "I don''t want to send you away by force and die."


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to compromise and say, "I''ll wait for you here, you come back quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "Tang Zhen, you stay to protect the queen, others follow me into the mountain."


    "Let Tang Zhen follow you, I have Jianjia and Jin deputy general, there will be no danger." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously, because of the divination images, she really can''t rest assured of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "There are others." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, indicating that Tang Zhen would protect the queen, and then he took other dark guards along the mountain road into the mountain, and Sun Jun rode his horse to lead the way.


    Ye Zhen looks at their distant figure silently, in the heart really can''t relax.


    "If it''s really human, how do you live in the mountains?" Hong Ying asked suspiciously.


    "It may have been abandoned in the mountains since childhood. It can''t be called human beings. It should be wild animals." Jianjia said.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "you just did not hear? There''s not only one person in it. Maybe there are more. "


    Tang Zhen advised Ye Zhen in a low voice, "the emperor has high martial arts skills. Even if there are strange people in it, he will not be the emperor''s opponent."


    She knew that Mo Rong Zhan was very good at martial arts, but she just couldn''t rest assured.


    I do not know how long, the sun gradually rose to the sky.


    Jianjia with dry food and water to Ye Zhen, "Niang, eat something first."


    Ye Zhen took water, eyes let people look at the front, "how has not come back, already fast two hours."


    "Empress..." Jin Shanshan looked at the front in shock, "what is that?"


    Hearing Jin Shanshan''s voice, everyone looked at the past. In the front of the road, they saw a black shadow running. The shadow was getting closer and clearer. The huge and ferocious shadow made Ye Zhen''s scalp tingle.


    "Monster!" Jin Shanshan couldn''t help but open his mouth, turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "Niang, you leave first."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, funny said, "don''t call me to leave first every time."Tang Zhen stood in front of them, "protecting the empress."


    That shadow more and more close to them, Ye Zhen finally see his appearance.


    He is not a wild animal, nor a strange man. He is a man burned by fire. He is wearing a black cloak, and his body is very large. His face is full of burn scars, so he looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Stop, don''t take a step forward!" Ye Zhen opens mouth to drink him.


    Unfortunately, that person does not seem to understand the words of Ye Zhen, still ran over quickly.


    "He seems to be carrying a man on his back." Jianjia whispered.


    The other side seems to finally find Ye Zhen and their existence, and the speed of running slows down. The black clothes man''s eyes like wild animals look at Ye Zhen sharply.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zhen stared at them and asked.


    The man in black looked at them in silence and did not speak.


    "They may not understand what we''re talking about." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen asked in a hurry, "if they are the strange people in the deep mountain, what about the emperor? Haven''t they been found? "


    "Who are you?" The person behind the man in black asked. He spoke the official language of the Central Plains. He also sounded with a strong accent. Obviously, he was not from the Central Plains.


    "This should be our question. Who are you? Why in the mountains? " Tang Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    A young man jumped down from the back of the man in black. He looked at Tang Zhen warily and found that there were still several women. He looked at Ye Zhen. The woman looked more like the master of these people. "We hid in the mountains to avoid danger. Are you and those people gang up?"


    "Did you hurt our people?" Ye Zhen looked at that black clothes person one eye, the strange person that sun Jungang just said should be him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "We don''t want to hurt your people. We thought they were after us. The wounded man has been returned to you. Now we just want to leave here." Young people say word by word, although the articulation is not accurate, but at least can express their meaning clearly.


    Ye Zhen and Tang Zhen looked at each other, Tang Zhen asked, "who did you return Shen Yi?"


    "That man should be the emperor of your kingdom of brocade. I heard them call him your majesty, but..." The young man pursed his lips. "They met people who came to pursue us. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "What?" Ye Zhen exclaimed, there are people in the mountain?


    Jin Shanshan stepped forward a few steps and looked at the young man. He asked tentatively in Xiliang dialect, "you are the great prince of Xiliang, wanyanxi!"


    The young man''s face changed. He looked at Jin Shanshan warily and blurted out a question in Xiliang''s words, "who are you?"


    The strange man in black protects the young man behind his back and looks at Jin Shanshan fiercely.


    Jin Shanshan whispered to Ye Zhen, "that youth is the big prince of Xiliang, I don''t know why he will be here."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she understood the words of Xiliang, just when Jin Shanshan opened his mouth to ask Yan Xi, she had already heard, "why is the big prince of Xiliang in our brocade country? You just said someone was after you? Who is it? "


    Yan Xi probably did not expect Ye Zhen will also be Xiliang words, he Zheng Zheng looked at Ye Zhen for a while, then whispered, "is the Witch King to kill me."


    The wizard king of Xiliang? Ye Zhen this more shocked, she and Tang Zhen looked at one eye, "brother Tang, let''s go into the mountain to find the emperor."


    "You go back with us." Tang Zhen pointed to Yan Xi, "otherwise, even if you go out of here, you won''t go too far."


    Wan Yanxi looked at Tang Zhen for a while and whispered in the ear of the man in black. They seemed to be discussing something. Finally, Wan Yanxi nodded, "OK, we''ll go to find someone with you. However, after finding your emperor, you should ensure that we can leave here safely."


    Ye Zhen did not hesitate to nod, "good."


    "He..." Tang Zhen looked at the man in black. He could see that the man in black must be the one who caught Shen Yi. Obviously, his martial arts skills must be good.


    Finished Yanxi immediately said, "he is my warrior ah duo, but for him, I would have been burned to death by the fire."


    Tang Zhen looked at him and did not ask any more questions.


    Jianjia gave the horse to the end of Yan Xi, she and red tassel ride a total.


    The road on the mountain is even farther than they imagined. Ye Zhen always thinks of the divination divination in the morning, and is deeply afraid of what danger Mo rongzhan will encounter in the mountain.


    "You live in caves?" Tang Zhen seemed to be interested in why Wan Yanxi was still in the kingdom of Jin, and asked him questions on the way.


    "If we don''t find a cave to live in, we can''t survive in the mountains. We can only live and drive out the wild boars." Wan Yanxi whispered back.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "that big wild boar''s cave was occupied by you?"


    "Yes." Finish Yan Xi nodded.


    No wonder the wild boar in the deep mountain will run outside and come out. It turns out that its nest is gone.


    Ye Zhen looked at the front of the mountain road, "why would someone want to chase you? How many people have come in all? "


    "More than a dozen people are killers of qianluocha." Finish Yan Xi said.


    Thousand Luocha again? Heard this familiar name, Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, she was almost killed by the thousand Luocha people, "with Xiliang Witch King related?"


    Referring to the wizard king of Xiliang, Wan Yanxi looked back at ah duo, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His slightly immature eyes showed strong resentment and reluctance.


    "Here it is!" He said, pointing to the cave on the hillside in front of us, "we used to live here. Your emperor doesn''t know where to go."


    Ye Zhen got off the horse''s back and found that there was red blood on the grass beside him, and there were fighting traces around him, but he didn''t see any.


    "Where are the people?" Tang Zhen looked coldly at Wan Yanxi.


    "Do you think I deceive you?" Wan Yan Xi asked, "I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Empress, the emperor, they should have left this way." Jin Shanshan points to the other road, where there are messy footprints of horseshoes.


    Ye Zhen said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as she finished her words, she heard Mo Rong Zhan''s voice coming over, "Yao Yao!"


    Ye Zhen looks back, as expected to see Mo Rong Zhan coming from the other side, and there are bloodstains on his body.


    "The emperor." Ye Zhen surprised to call out, to him quickly ran in the past.


    Mo Rong Zhan got off the horse to catch her, and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Why is it on the mountain? Isn''t it for you to wait in situ?"


    Ye Zhen did not have time to answer, in Mo Rong Zhan after Shen Yi found that Yan Xi they immediately pulled out the sword to each other, "the emperor, they are here!"


    "Catch them!" Mo Rong Zhan immediately ordered in a cold voice.


    Ah duo immediately protects Wan Yan Xi behind his back and puts on a posture of preparing to fight."What''s wrong with them?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Shen Yi said, "Niang, they must be together with the killers of qianluosha. They just escaped in disorder, and now they dare to return."


    "We have nothing to do with those people. It''s clear that you hurt people first. If you didn''t, we wouldn''t have caught you." Wan Yanxi said in stiff Central Plains dialect.


    "He is the great prince of Xiliang." Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s ear said, "thousand Luocha those people are to kill them."


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, and then lightly looked to finish Yan Xi, "are you finished Yan Xi? Who are you, Xuanyuan? "


    Yan Xi Leng Leng Leng, he probably did not expect the king of Jin to say the words of Xiliang, "do you know my uncle?"


    "Did Xuanyuan know when you came to the kingdom of Jin?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, still doubting the identity of Wan Yan Xi.


    "If my uncle knew I was here, he would come to save me." Wan Yanxi said earnestly.


    "You''re hurt." Ye Zhen low Mou sees the wound of Mo Rong Zhan small abdomen to have blood ooze out, the heart suddenly a tight.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s just a slight injury."


    "Minor injuries are also injuries!" Ye Zhen did not good spirit ground calls a way, "what words go back to ask again."


    "Prince, please come to my place." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yan Xi with a smile.


    Wan Yanxi took a look at ah duo, and it was not safe for them to stay in the mountains. Even if they could leave, the king of the wizard of Xiliang would still let people find them. If they went to the place of the emperor of Jin, they might have a chance to find his uncle.


    It seems that I know my uncle.


    "Good." Finish Yan Xi nodded, this is the best choice.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly felt a dizziness in front of him, he put his arm around Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "Yao Yao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Mo Rong Zhan''s abdomen suffered a slight injury. The wound was not serious and did not hurt the vital part. But the wound was purplish black. It was obvious that this was poisoning. However, the toxin spread very slowly. In addition to the wound, Mo Rong Zhan''s face looked OK. Although the pulse was weak, it didn''t matter. Ye Zhen felt relieved in his heart after checking. Fortunately, she was in his tea every day Add a drop of spirit spring, his body has been able to resist the general poison.


    Ye Zhen asked Tang Zhen to carry Mo Rong Zhan into the cave, which was the cave where Yan Xi had lived before. Although it was simple, there was at least one bed made of wood, which could make Mo Rong Zhan lie more comfortable. She could make him acupuncture and moxibustion. The toxin was forced out of the cave. Other people were called out of the cave by Ye Zhen. In this way, she could feed Lingquan into his mouth and put wound medicine in it It bandaged the wound for him.


    After everything was done, an hour had passed.


    "Madame." Jianjia called outside.


    "Come in." Ye Zhen says, eye but cannot leave Mo Rong Zhan beautiful face, she is still worried about not knowing when he can wake up.


    Jianjia came in from the outside, "Niang, the Marquis asked if you need to go to the camp and ask the doctor to come."


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "need not, this palace already handled wound for emperor."


    "Niang, it''s going to be dark outside. If we spend the night here, I''m afraid it''s not safe." It''s not that there are wild animals, but that the killers of qianluocha will come.


    "When the emperor wakes up, we will leave." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Jianjia should be a is, turn around to tell Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, let red Ying of hole go to call Shen Yi in.


    Shen Yi was not seriously injured. He had already been dressed up. When he heard the empress summon him, he immediately stood up from the campfire and came to the cave, "I have seen my wife in my humble position."


    "How did the emperor get hurt?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "When they got to know each other, one of them was taken down by the emperor." Shen Yi explained in a low voice, but did not dare to say that the man who made the emperor stunned was a woman.


    Ye Zhen did not ask any more, Mo Rong Zhan will be stunned because of the other party''s appearance. It is certainly unexpected that it will be that person, although she doesn''t know who it is, maybe wait for him to wake up and tell her.


    "Empress, is the emperor in no great trouble?" Shen Yi asked in a low voice. He knew how the emperor treated the empress, so he didn''t dare to let the empress have any misunderstanding at this time. Otherwise, the emperor would be very angry when he woke up.


    "When the emperor wakes up, it will be all right." Ye Zhen said.


    Words just finish saying, Mo Rong Zhan eyes moved a few times, reached out to hold Ye Zhen''s arm.


    "The emperor?" Ye Zhen surprised to call out a voice, "you wake up?"


    Mo Rong Zhan opened a pair of dark eyes, eyes burning at Ye Zhen, "well, wake up."


    Shen Yi immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, it''s my humble duty to protect you."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Get up. What''s going on outside?" Mo Rong said in a deep voice and sat up to look at the hole.


    "Everyone is outside, and Prince Xiliang and his bodyguards are outside." Shen Yi whispered back.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded, "it''s dark outside. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. I''ll spend the night here tonight."


    "Emperor, if you spend the night here, I''m afraid that the people of qianluocha will return." Shen Yi is in a hurry. The thousand Luocha killers he met today are more powerful than those he met before. If the emperor was not injured, it would be good if the emperor was still injured. He did not dare to take any risks.


    "They will not come back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, in a positive tone.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, as if he was very sure that the thousand Luocha people will not go back and forth again.


    "Emperor, general ye, they are here." Tang Zhen''s voice came in from outside the cave.


    After a while, he saw Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan walk in side by side, giving Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen a gift together.


    "How did you find it here?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at ye Chunnan and asks in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan said, "I met two strange people on the top of the mountain over there. I guessed that there might be something wrong here, so I came here."


    "You got two men?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color suddenly sharp.


    "Yes, just outside." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Shen Yi, "go and bring people in."


    Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan with some doubts, and feels that his reaction is somewhat strange, as if I don''t really hope that my brother caught the thousand Luocha people.


    Shen Yi quickly brought people in. They were two men who were injured. When they saw Mo Rong Zhan, they just tightened their lips and made a look of death.


    "The emperor, they are." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Kneel down!" Shen Yi gives them a kick on their knees and makes them kneel in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    One of them sneered and looked up, "kill us, we won''t say anything."Mo Rong Zhan looked at them coldly, "who is the pavilion master of qianluocha?"


    "Hum!" Both of them just snorted.


    "Is the woman who led you into the mountain today also a member of your thousand luochas?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "So what? Today is your destiny, next time you will be so lucky. " The man said with a sneer.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips floating a smile, to Shen Yi command way, "take them down, ask."


    Shen Yi immediately understood the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan and took the man out.


    "We''re going to spend the night here tonight, and we''ll make arrangements tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said to the others.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen responded.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen and left the cave with Tang Zhen. He was in such a hurry that he wanted to know the safety of his sister. Now that Ye Zhen is good, he naturally has nothing to worry about, just don''t know how Jin Shanshan is.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, his eyes looked for Jin Shanshan everywhere.


    In the cave, Ye Zhen bowed his head to arrange his clothes for Mo Rong Zhan, "although the wound is not deep, it is poisonous, so you should not use internal force these days, and the poison on your body will be discharged."


    "I worry you." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat with her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen lowers her head, she is really worried, but she knows more clearly that he will have greater risks in the future, she in addition to adapt, seems to have no other way.


    Oh, and one more thing, she was very concerned about who the woman was that made him lose his mind and hurt him.


    "Who do you suspect is the leader of the thousand Luosha pavilion?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "how do you know I''m doubting?"


    Ye Zhen flies out a look in your eyes when I am a fool, "what did you find in the end? Or Who did you see? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Ye Zhen is very difficult not to care who he saw in the end and lost his mind, whether it is a woman or a man, it is proved that he is very unexpected, who is this person? She wanted to ask directly, but she could not.


    Sometimes she also wants to be generous. No man likes his wife and always suspects him, let alone Mo Rong Zhan, who was originally a man with three palaces and six courtyards, but now only dotes on her. She still feels a little uneasy.


    His deep and dark eyes floated a shallow smile, and he put his chin against her shoulder, "who do you think I''m hurt because of?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Zhen curled her mouth and said.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her like a smile, "not happy?"


    Ye Zhen hums a, from his knee to stand up, "why am I not happy? Who you met has nothing to do with me


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and brought her back. "I can hang an oil bottle in my small mouth. I said I was not unhappy. I really met an old man today, but I hope I was wrong."


    Hear his tone some sentimental, leaf Zhen nestles in his arms afresh, "why?"


    "Before, I was not allowed to be spoiled in the palace. When I was a child, even the eunuch in the imperial dining room took the opportunity to cut off my meals. A maid of the palace often secretly gave me something to eat. When I was injured, she took care of me..." Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "later I didn''t see her in the palace. I thought she was old enough to leave the palace. I didn''t expect to meet her today."


    How can a maid of palace become a killer of thousand Luosha? Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "if it''s really that maid of honor, then How could she become a thousand Luosha people? "


    "This is what I can''t think of." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, in fact, he has always suspected that thousand Luocha and Murong Ke are related, but he can not doubt this suspicion with Ye Zhen, after all, has not been confirmed, so as to avoid her misunderstanding of Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "then find out the truth first."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "I will let people find out."


    He had suspected murongke before, but he didn''t ask people to investigate carefully, because he subconsciously hoped that murongke had nothing to do with it. Qianluocha was an organization that the imperial court had always wanted to eradicate. If it was related to murongke, it would be extremely difficult.


    "You haven''t got rid of all the toxins. Take a rest soon." Ye Zhen looked at him and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched his wound, a little confused in his eyes, "Yaoyao, what do you give me every day?"


    "Ah? Why do you ask? " Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, is he doubting what?


    "I saw that the other party was just cut off and died." Mo Rong Zhan said, this should be very poisonous, but he actually just felt dizzy.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it may be that you have been poisoned once before, and have resistance to some poisons, and I make medicinal diet for you every day, how can it be useful."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not doubt, hugged her and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "Well, yes, I''m still very useful." Ye Zhen said with a smile, gently patted his shoulder, "you quickly lie down to rest."


    "Accompany me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen waded down beside him, "do you think those two people will confess?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "they don''t say, I can also find out. Isn''t there wan Yan Xi in?"


    If qianluocha must kill Yanxi, then they will certainly appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan finally found Jin Shanshan in the corner. He sat down beside her and said, "today Is there no danger? "


    "Met the tiger, but the emperor shot dead with one arrow." Because ye Chunnan was too close, Jin Shanshan felt uncomfortable and moved to the side.


    "How did you meet Prince Xiliang?" Ye Chunnan seems to want to alienate him. He is not happy. The more she moves to the side, the more he leans towards her.


    Jin Shanshan gave him a look of displeasure. "They caught Shen Yi. When the emperor came here to save Shen Yi, they met the killer of qianluosha. We saw Wan Yanxi at the foot of the mountain, and let them bring it here."


    "I don''t know if they are in danger or not. What if that freak is going to kill you?" Ye Chunnan teaches her unhappily.


    "General, please don''t worry. If that freak is going to attack us, I will protect the Queen''s wife from danger." Jin Shanshan thinks that ye Chunnan is just worried about the Queen''s safety. He feels aggrieved and his tone is also a little annoyed. He stands up and leaves.


    Ye Chunnan saw that she had not said a few words and didn''t talk to him. He was a little upset. He stretched out his hand and held her, "where are you going? I haven''t finished yet."


    Jin Shanshan didn''t expect that he would hold himself, step on the stone, and fall into ye Chunnan''s arms.


    "What do you do?" Jin Shanshan is furious. He looks up and wants to scold ye Chunnan. However, he doesn''t know how this happens. Ye Chunnan lowers his head, and their lips just stick together.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weak moonlight fell on them, they only saw each other''s surprised eyes, and the warmth from each other''s lips


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek flushed with a bang. She pushed ye Chunnan away, stood up again, and ran away without looking back.


    Ye Chunnan sits in the same place, his heart seems to speed up a little inexplicably. He licks his thin lips, as if I feel very good. I just feel a little meaningful. He hasn''t tasted it yet.


    "Here you are." Hou Peidong came over with a smile, "how can I stay here in a daze?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Chunnan did not ask, eyes unconsciously want to look for that tiny figure.


    Hou Peidong blocked his sight. "We''ll spend the night here tonight, and we''ll have to go to another mountain tomorrow. I asked Tang Zhen that the wild boar went out from here yesterday. What if we met a wild boar like that?"


    "Isn''t it better that a tiger of that size can win Geng Tuo." Ye Chunnan pushes him away and continues to look for the figure.


    "What are you looking at?" Hou Peidong finally found something strange, and pointed out that his friend''s face was not quite right, "your face is red."


    Ye Chunnan touched his face, "nonsense, isn''t your face bloody? That''s a dead man


    "I just saw Miss Jin go to see Prince Xiliang." Hou Peidong said.


    "Why did she go to Wanyan Xi?" Ye Chunnan frowned and did not continue to look around.


    Hou Peidong asked with a smile, "you seem very nervous about that gold girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Mo Rong Zhan quickly fell asleep because of the poisoning. Ye Zhen walked around him for a while, then quietly got up and walked out of the cave. Tang Zhen and others were guarding the campfire in turn. Wan Yanxi and ah duo were under a big tree, and the master and servant were back to back. Both of them didn''t seem to be asleep.


    Ye Zhen went to them slowly.


    Ah duo looked at her at once, his eyes as sharp as an eagle.


    "What can I do for you?" Finish Yan Xi a pair of amber eyes flutter at Ye Zhen.


    "I want to ask you some questions." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, there is no fear of scar on the face of ah duo came to finish Yanxi, she directly sat down cross legged, "you say is Xiliang Witch King let people to kill you?"


    Wanyanxi to ah duo side squeeze past, a young handsome face seems to take timid meaning, "is."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at Yan Xi seriously, "big prince, how old are you this year?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Finish Yan Xi dry smile, for the first time someone asked him how old he was this year.


    Because ye Zhen felt that he didn''t look like he was really only twelve or thirteen years old. He had a baby face and looked very young. He was as tall as an adult man, but he was thinner. With their tall and burly image of Xiliang people, he was really like a teenager.


    "I remember that the old prince of Xiliang was older than me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "either you are fake, or you are not long."


    Yan Xi''s face changed slightly, "does the empress of the kingdom of brocade talk like this with guns and swords?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "not, generally I just tell the truth."


    Ah duo will finish Yan Xi in the back of the arm, looking at Ye Zhen coldly.


    "I remember that the great prince of Xiliang is the king''s favorite son. Even if the Witch King wants to kill you, the king of Xiliang will not agree. If you end up today, something we don''t know must have happened in Xiliang. If I remember correctly, your mother should be the queen of Xiliang?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Finish Yan Xi light smile, "you know pour is quite much."


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "can we talk now?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Wan Yanxi asked, the expression of speaking is not like a young teenager, deep eyes, people can not see what is thinking.


    "The Witch King." Ye Zhen said, "I remember the Witch King is regardless of political affairs, why would he pursue and kill a prince of Xiliang?"


    Wan Yan Xi sneered, "he doesn''t care about political affairs, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t want Xiliang."


    "Big prince, since you have fled to the kingdom of Jin, it proves that you don''t want to be appointed and manipulated by the Witch King, but even if he is a wizard king, he can''t kill a big prince at will, the Witch King Is it hypnotic? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The queen seems to know the Witch King very well." Yan Xi finished picking eyebrows, "this is not the place to speak. If the empress wants to know about me, it''s better to say your purpose first."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "good, now you can only be here."


    Finish Yan Xi does not agree, just look at Ye Zhen to smile.


    "Even if you don''t want to tell the truth and believe what happened in Xiliang, we can know." It will take some time, but I''m sure you can know everything you need to know.


    "Don''t worry, if we have agreed on the terms, I will tell you the truth." Wan Yanxi said with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, stood up, "time is not early, do not disturb you rest."


    "Our cave is occupied." Finish Yan Xi says, how do they still rest?


    "That boar will always remember you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xi finished the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Rong Zhan woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. He touched the wound on his lower abdomen, but he didn''t feel stinging. He looked at the man in his arms and slowly sat up straight. It seemed that his toxin was removed, and he didn''t feel dizzy any more.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Zhen is about to feel around an empty, quickly opened his eyes, see Mo Rong Zhan sat up, she showed a trace of smile.


    "It''s just light outside. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Mo Rong Zhan touched her cheek and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, holds his hand to sit up, lowers his head to check the wound of the abdomen for him, it is very good, has healed, and the wound does not pan black, it seems that the spirit spring played a role, "although it is OK, but today or temporarily do not use internal force."


    "It''s just hunting. There''s no need to use force." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile. "Don''t worry."


    "Didn''t the tiger use its internal force yesterday?" Kill the tiger with one arrow. Who believes that there is no internal force?


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her courteously, "yesterday was a special case, afraid that tiger hurt you."


    "Let''s go back to camp today." Ye Zhen whispered, "I still have some words to ask the big prince of Xiliang, the Witch King killed him, it must be something happened in Xiliang.""Well, I also want to know what happened." There has been no news of murongke''s going to Xiliang. If the king of the wizard of Xiliang wants to kill their great prince, either the king of Xiliang is in trouble, or the Witch King is in trouble.


    He had a premonition that ye Yaoyao had something to do with the Witch King.


    "That..." Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "Xiliang Prince''s identity, can not let the Empress Dowager know temporarily, lest she have misunderstanding."


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes look at her, "I just have this meaning."


    Don''t let the Empress Dowager know, just in case, if the Empress Dowager is hypnotized, has something to do with Xiliang Witch King?


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that we hurry back to it!"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles out a voice, Ye Zhen has taken the initiative to put on his clothes, a time of grooming, two talents out of the cave.


    The others are already ready and waiting for them.


    "I want to go back to the camp with the queen first. Go hunting separately." Mo Rong Zhan said to ye Chunnan.


    Tang Zhen stepped forward, "emperor, I will return to the camp with you first."


    Ye Chunnan also said, "minister also returns to camp first."


    This is afraid that the thousand Luocha people ambush on the way, in case something really happens?


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, lifted his eyes and looked at Yan Xi, "their identity, who are not allowed to say out."


    Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other, "yes, Emperor."


    "Go back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen eyes light to see to finish Yan Xi, see him to oneself show teeth a smile, she collect eyes, turn over light ground on horseback.


    This big prince of Xiliang It''s really unpredictable.


    "Emperor, how can you tell others who they are?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice behind him.


    "Just say it was found in the mountains." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the fool who lost his way carelessly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Back at the camp, the Empress Dowager learned that Mo Rong Zhan was injured and immediately brought Liu Zhi''s painting to visit him.


    Although she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was no longer in trouble, the Empress Dowager''s face was still very ugly. She looked coldly at Ye Zhen standing beside her and said to Mo Rong Zhan, "Ai Jia has already said that you should not take a woman into the mountain to hunt. This is unknown. You just don''t believe it. Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury. Wan Yi is the same as last time You just don''t have a long memory. "


    "Empress mother, my injury has nothing to do with the queen." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, the queen mother to Ye Zhen is already disgusted to the extreme, no matter what thing forget her head buckle.


    The Empress Dowager said, "how can it not matter? It was because of her last time that you were hurt. This time it''s like this again


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "empress mother!"


    "Ai Jia knows you love her." The Empress Dowager snorted, "I heard you brought two people back?"


    "Well, I lost my way in the mountains." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "empress mother, let you worry, I have no big obstacle."


    The Empress Dowager looked around coldly. "You only took Ford when you went out this time. Now you are injured and no one takes care of you. Let Zhihua stay and take care of you."


    Ye Zhen raises eyes to see to empress dowager, in the heart to empress dowager last silk patience finally dissipated, "empress mother, Emperor side has minister concubine."


    "If you can take good care of the emperor, will the emperor be injured?" The Empress Dowager said in displeasure that she must arrange Liu Zhi''s paintings to Mo Rong Zhan''s side.


    "What you said, empress mother, seems to be that my concubine let the tiger appear." Ye Zhen faintly smiles, "minister concubine knows medical skill, besides minister concubine, who can take good care of the emperor?"


    Liu Zhihua lowered his head and did not speak.


    The Empress Dowager said coldly, "how do you know that you can''t understand painting if you know it?"


    "Miss Liu..." Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth floated a sneer, "it''s said that it''s the pretty girl of this year. You don''t stay at home and wait to be elected. As a pretty girl, you''ll join the fun everywhere. What you know is that you come to serve the Empress Dowager. What you don''t know will think of you? If a pretty girl shows up before she enters the palace, will she dare to let you stay in the palace in the future


    Liu Zhihua suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Zhen with a blue face and a white face. These words were too heavy for her, and the queen wanted the emperor to dislike her.


    "Lu Yaoyao, isn''t it OK for me to have a good person around me Asked the Empress Dowager angrily.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "empress mother, I dare not say that I can''t. when Miss Liu enters the palace in the future, my concubine will arrange her to wait on you. Anyway, there are still many female officials and maidens in the palace."


    In addition to becoming imperial concubines, some women with poor status will become palace maids. The other is female officials. If Liu Zhi becomes a female official, she will not have to think about becoming the emperor''s woman again.


    The Empress Dowager was irritated by Ye Zhen''s heart, "Lu Yaoyao, you You... "


    Mo Rong Zhan deep voice to drink Ye Zhen, "empress, how to arrange female officials after mother is the matter of mother, you don''t interfere."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Zhen line a gift, turn to the Empress Dowager said, "mother, are minister concubine don''t know, you don''t blame minister concubine just good."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen coldly and angrily brushed his sleeve to leave, "I don''t know what''s so-called!"


    Liu Zhi''s face was as white as snow. She was not a fool. How could she not hear that the emperor was actually helping her though she was scolding the queen.


    He''s talking about female officials!


    When the Empress Dowager and Liu Zhihua left, Ye Zhen didn''t get angry and took a look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her innocently, "have nothing to do with me."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Ye Zhen heart sour, she is still here when the queen, the Empress Dowager are wantonly to his side to say goodbye to the woman, the future will certainly only be more powerful, "all because of you!"


    "You can''t blame me for that." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly that he did nothing at all.


    Ye Zhen know can''t blame him, he just secretly helped her, otherwise also won''t let empress dowager gas become like that, "do you think Xiliang Witch King has the possibility to help empress dowager?"


    "It depends on what happens in Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color says slightly.


    "If the Empress Dowager''s hypnosis can no longer be solved..." Ye Zhen thought of all his life to face such a empress dowager, scalp can not help a burst of numbness.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "and ye Yaoyao, she will always say it."


    Ye Zhen thinks of Ye Yaoyao who is still locked in the supervision institute. I don''t know how she is now.


    "I''ll go to see Yan Xi first." Ye Zhen low voice said, "he looks wary very heavy, you see his words, he may not be willing to say anything."


    "If he asks for anything from me, he is willing to say anything." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen thought for a moment, "that Will you wait for him to come to see you


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you go to see him, I will let people go to Xiliang to check."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "you don''t know his uncle?"


    "It''s on several sides." Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "in the battlefield before hand, not deep friendship."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen speechless to look at him, that he is also a very familiar with Tuoba Xuanyuan appearance today?


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "I don''t say that, he won''t follow back."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and laughs, "I go to see Yan Xi first."


    When she left, Mo Rong Zhan asked Fu Gonggong to call Shen Yi.


    After a while, Shen Yi came in from the outside and saluted Mo Rong Zhan, "I have seen the emperor in my humble position."


    "Let people go to Xiliang to find out what happened recently, and the whereabouts of King Chake." Mo Rong ordered in a deep voice.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment. "Ten years ago, the Palace once sent out a group of maids, and asked people to check whether there was a maid named Qianxue, who was about twenty-eight years old, to find out her whereabouts in the past ten years."


    "Yes Shen Yi''s heart is slightly surprised, this thousand snow Is it the woman the emperor saw in the mountains yesterday?


    "Don''t let the queen know about it for the time being." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, he does not want to let Ye Zhen know the existence of this thousand snow, if thousand snow is really a thousand Luocha people, it must have something to do with Murong Ke.


    Qianxue used to be a maid of honor beside Murong Ke.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi didn''t know what to answer except to promise.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "go down."


    Shen Yi''s feet moved for a moment and then stopped, "emperor, qianluocha two people still refuse to say anything."


    "Don''t leave anything alive." Mo Rong Zhan ordered coldly in his voice that since he would not say it, there was no need to live. In any case, he would not let go of the people of qianluocha.


    "I understand." Shen Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks out of the window, if Murong Ke really has something to do with thousand Luocha, why should qianluocha chase Ye Zhen before that?


    This is the reason why he has always doubted murongke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Wan Yanxi and his wife were arranged in a camp not far away. Although there were no soldiers guarding them outside, there were dark guards walking around. It was obvious that they were not supervising them. In fact, they were preventing them from leaving.


    Jin Shanshan sees Ye Zhen outside, she hesitates for a moment, goes forward to line a gift, "Niang, that finishes Yan Xi..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "As far as I know, the prince of Xiliang is at least in his twenties, and he can''t be a teenager." This is where she has always been confused.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I know, do you think the end of Yan Xi inside is a teenager? It''s just a juvenile face. "


    Jin Shanshan turned his head in surprise, "really?"


    "I have something to ask him. Do you have something to ask him?" Ye Zhen looks at Jin Shanshan to ask a way.


    "Wan Yan Xi''s uncle Tuoba Xuanyuan fought with wanziliang before Tuoba Xuanyuan. I want to know more about wanziliang." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to attack Jin Shanshan, but she doesn''t think that Wan Yanxi can know so much, "do you think Wan Yanxi will understand wanziliang?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to try." She has nothing to do with it. No one from the former Jin family army came to see her. She has no idea what the situation of Beiming kingdom is now. Is the emperor so indifferent to her father? Can a wanziliang completely obliterate their contribution to Beiming kingdom?


    She was very reluctant.


    "Well, I''ll let you see him later." Ye Zhen nodded, some of her words want to ask Yan Xi.


    She came to the camp outside, let people in first, then went in to see Yan Xi.


    Wan Yanxi seemed to have guessed that she would come to him. She had already arranged the tea cup and was waiting for her, "empress, you are finally here."


    "It seems that the great prince is waiting for this palace." Leaf Zhen light ground smile way, in finish Yan Xi opposite sat down.


    "Isn''t the queen asking me something?" Wan Yan Xi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile, "yes, some things want to ask you."


    "Empress, you know where I am now, and you should know what I want." Finish Yan Xi said.


    "No, I don''t know what you are now. If you are willing to tell me the truth, I think I can help you, and I will help you. But if you deliberately conceal or fabricate, I think you will not be much better even if you leave Jinguo." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Finish Yan Xi nodded, "say what you want to know first."


    "I want to know everything about the wizard king of Xiliang." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "he has no apprentice, know he once hypnotized who?"


    "I only know that the Witch King left Xiliang for a period of time ten years ago. I don''t know if he has any apprentices. I never heard him mention it. As for hypnosis Are you talking about the Sorcerer''s ability to bewitch people? Then he should be the most powerful man in the world. Even my father Khan obeys his words. My great and strong father Khan... " Wan Yanxi has a little hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at him, "you end today''s position, have relation with sorcery king?"


    "My mother was killed for no reason. The Witch King said that she was killed by me. All the people in the palace were bought by him. No one believed me. Even my father Khan listened to his words and thought that I was an evil man. He ordered me to be burned. Ah duo saved me from the sea of fire. The king did not know that I was still alive. He colluded with the killers of qianluosha to kill me. I had to hide with ah duo To the mountains. " Finish Yan Xi simple and clear will his thing tell Ye Zhen.


    "Why did the wizard king do this?" Isn''t the wizard king of Xiliang exist to protect the royal family of Xiliang? Why to frame up a prince, or will become the prince of Xiliang in the future.


    Finished Yan Xi low eyes in front of the teacup, "everyone has ambition, maybe the Witch King is not satisfied, just the Witch King."


    "Do you only have Addo now?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    "The relationship between Wu Wang and wanziliang in Beiming kingdom is absolutely not simple. I believe that there must be some people in Jin Kingdom. It is difficult for me to judge what kind of ambition he has, but..." Wan Yanxi looked at ah duo and said, "I hope to get the help of the emperor of Jin, contact my uncle for me, and borrow my troops..."


    Ye Zhen said, "this I can''t promise you now, I''m not the emperor of Jin."


    "Why do you want to know about the Witch King?" Wan Yanxi asked. In fact, he knew that it was impossible to talk to the empress of the state of Jin to borrow troops, but he had heard that the queen of Jin was the daughter of Ye Yiqing.


    "Because I know someone who can hypnotize, but I''m not sure if she is the disciple of the Witch King. She hypnotized a very important person, and I hope to make her awake Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Wan Yan Xi sneered, "do you know what the Witch King is good at?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "It is to call out the deepest side of the human heart, and perhaps there are ambitions and desires that you don''t even know. The people who are bewitched are not necessarily bewitched, but show the most real side." Finish Yan Xi light ground says.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly. She thought that the Empress Dowager was not hypnotized, but she couldn''t think why she would become like this, "impossible, she used to be gentle and gentle...""Ha ha." Wan Yan Xi sneered, "anyone who is good at covering up will let you not see his nature."


    "No way!" Ye Zhen is still reluctant to believe that there will be this possibility.


    How could the Queen Mother''s nature be like this? She was so gentle before.


    "I''m just telling you that there is such a possibility, not absolute. Maybe the bewitched people don''t know that they are bewitched. It''s not her nature." Finish Yan Xi said.


    Ye Zhen thinks of what ye Yaoyao said. She shivers in her heart. Is it really like what Wan Yanxi said that the Empress Dowager may not be hypnotized?


    "Is king Xiliang hypnotized?" Ye Zhen looked at the end of Yan Xi asked.


    "I don''t know." Wan Yanxi said faintly, "now that I have said what I should say, can I go to see your emperor?"


    Ye Zhen stood up, "if what you said is true, the emperor will meet you."


    Wan Yan Xi looked at her back, "who do you think someone will bewitch people?"


    "A woman, from the waste land." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "The Witch King lived in the wilderness for a long time ten years ago." Finish Yan Xi said.


    Therefore, ye Yaoyao''s hypnosis is really related to the Witch King of Xiliang. Does the Empress Dowager become what she is now? Or is it just Ye Yaoyao''s revenge?


    "Thank you for telling me that." Ye Zhen nodded to finish Yan Xi.


    "I only know that. As for what the Witch King wants to do, I think We''ll know later. " Wan Yanxi said with self mockery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Ye Zhen came out from the camp, and nodded to Jin Shanshan who had been waiting outside. Jin Shanshan gratefully laughed at her and went into the camp to find Yan Xi.


    "Madame." Ye Chunnan came from the other side and looked at Jin Shanshan''s figure. "Have you gone to find Yan Xi?"


    "I want to ask him about the wizard king of Xiliang." Ye Zhen gently nodded, did not let her find a better way, but more depressed mood.


    Ye Chunnan is to know about the Empress Dowager''s things, he listened to the positive color up, "finish Yanxi how to say?"


    "What he said is similar to what I know." Ye Zhen said faintly, "how are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ll come and have a look." Ye Chunnan said uneasily. He certainly would not say that he came for Jin Shanshan, or because of the careless kiss yesterday, he could not calm down.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "brother, are you something to hide from me?"


    "What can I keep from you?" Ye Chunnan said angrily, "go back to take care of the emperor, so as not to let people have the opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Zhen glared at him.


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "is it necessary for me to talk nonsense? Is that what the Empress Dowager should do? And I''m not afraid to be laughed at by people in the world. "


    "Brother." Ye Zhen drank him in a low voice, "what she does is good, she is empress dowager."


    "Well, I won''t talk about her." Ye Chunnan said, "what''s that Liu man?"


    Ye Zhen stares at him, "you come to look for Jin Shanshan?"


    "What do I want from her?" Ye Chunnan immediately shook his head.


    "Brother, I think you''re not too young. It''s better to take advantage of this talent show and let the emperor marry you. I''ll check for you and choose a wife you like..." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan heard the head are big, "good sister, when brother please, don''t give me marriage."


    "How about that? You are alone in Kyoto. I can''t explain to my father if you don''t have a close person to take care of you. " Ye Zhen said wrongly.


    "I think of something else. Well, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Chunnan was afraid that his sister would really give him a marriage, so he made an excuse and ran away.


    Looking at ye Chunnan''s back, Ye Zhen chuckles and makes a sound. She looks at the camp behind her. Her brother seems to care about Jin Shanshan.


    It''s just Jin Shanshan has a family feud. She shouldn''t think about her children''s private affairs, right?


    Ye Zhen slowly walked back to Mo Rong Zhan''s camp, where the Empress Dowager lived, she stopped to look at the door.


    If what Wan Yanxi said is true, the Empress Dowager is not hypnotized, but is inspired by her nature, then It''s true that the Empress Dowager hates her, and it''s true to blame her. What''s the Empress Dowager''s kindness to her before?


    She did not believe that it was disguised by the Empress Dowager. She really felt that the Empress Dowager really loved her.


    Ye Zhen quickly back to Mo Rong Zhan''s camp, he is talking with Tang Zhen, see her low head come in, let Tang Zhen go out first.


    Tang Zhen looked at Ye Zhen doubtfully, he had never seen her so low.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her waist and gently raised her chin with one hand. "What happened?"


    "It''s OK!" Zhen buried in her face, if she really want to do?


    She no longer wants to be submissive. Today, she is so angry with the Empress Dowager. It is estimated that the Empress Dowager can not change her outlook so quickly. Will she continue to endure? She felt that she couldn''t do it, that was to fight against the Empress Dowager


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that she must be in wanyanxi, where he knows something is hard, he did not ask, I believe she will want to understand.


    In fact, Ye Zhen is also just uncomfortable for a while, she will not be immersed in sadness inside can not extricate themselves, this is not her character.


    "I just figured out a little bit." Ye Zhen low voice push Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''m ok."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her forehead, "I let people go to Xiliang, should soon be able to know what happened there."


    Ye Zhen told Mo Rong Zhan what he had just learned from Yan Xi If what Wan Yanxi said is true, then the king of Xiliang will have a big problem. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows are deep. If Wan Yanxi''s words are not bad, then the king of the wizard of Xiliang wants to usurp the throne. Will ye Yaoyao be the apprentice of the king? If so, does the Empress Dowager have anything to do with him?


    "I''ll take care of Xiliang. Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen faintly smile, she is worried about what Xiliang does, what relationship does Xiliang have with her, what she is embarrassed is that she does not know how to treat the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor, the man who came out of the mountain with you just now asks to see you." Mr. Fu said outside.


    "It should be Wan Yan Xi who came to see him. I''ll go out first." Ye Zhen saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, she is here, he and finish Yan Xi certain some words also not easy to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I will see him in the camp next to me. You can rest here."


    Ye Zhen has not nodded, Mo Rong Zhan has strode out.Next to the emperor''s camp, there was a smaller Council camp, which was used by Mo Rong Zhan to see memorials or discuss important matters with ministers. Ye Zhen was also bored in the camp, so he simply went outside.


    Many of the descendants of the aristocratic family who followed Mo Rong Zhan to hunt still did not come out of the mountains. The whole camp looked deserted. She looked at the mountains in the distance and remembered the memories of playing around when she was a child.


    "I have seen the queen."


    Ye Zhen is still recalling the past happy time, behind him suddenly sounded a woman''s voice, she looked back, unexpectedly is Liu Zhi painting, "flat body, Miss Liu something?"


    Liu Zhihua raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. Unconsciously, she lowered her head, "the minister girl saw that the queen was here. She happened to pass by, so she saluted you."


    "Aren''t you serving the queen mother?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "The Empress Dowager has gone to sleep." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice, "today''s minister and daughter let the empress have some misunderstanding. The minister''s daughter..."


    Ye Zhen looked at her like a smile, "what''s wrong with you in this palace?"


    What''s wrong with her? Liu Zhi''s painting is a little hard to say. She just came out of the Empress Dowager''s camp and saw the queen standing not far away with her back facing her. She just wanted to come and see the queen head-on.


    Although the queen may not be able to prevent her from entering the palace draft next month, she still can''t rest assured that the queen will not let her off easily.


    If she had known that the queen was so gorgeous, she would not have followed the arrangement of her aunt to the Empress Dowager.


    She was like a dull pearl beside the queen, completely covered by the Queen''s light.


    "The minister''s daughter serves the empress dowager, not for other purposes, but for the Empress Dowager''s attention, just in her side to relieve boredom." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    At that time, she was liked by the Empress Dowager. Not only did she appreciate the Empress Dowager''s attention, but also wanted to stay with the Empress Dowager to relieve her boredom?


    "Since the Empress Dowager values you, you should stay with the Empress Dowager and serve her well. It''s filial piety for this palace." Ye Zhen said faintly that Liu Zhi''s painting was similar to her previous position, which did not mean that she would like this woman who might compete with her for her ink face.


    Liu Zhihua lowered her head and bit her teeth. She didn''t come to the queen for such a dispensable order. She wanted to find something inferior to herself in this gorgeous woman, but she didn''t know where to find it.


    "Empress, courtiers and daughters are not people who like to throw themselves into the public." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looks at her coldly and coldly, "do you like to appear in public or not? What''s the relationship between you and this palace?"


    Liu Zhihua knew that she said it was meaningless, but she still wanted to let the queen know that it was inevitable for her to enter the palace in the future


    "Miss Liu!" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to interrupt her words, "what kind of person are you and this palace have nothing to do with, whether you can be selected into the palace in the future, that is the matter in the future."


    "My mother doesn''t like courtiers. I just don''t want you to misunderstand me." Liu Zhihua said in a low voice that she only learned from other people how the queen was favored these days. Before she entered the palace, she had already fascinated the emperor and even refused to go to the imperial palace. After the queen entered the palace, the emperor would often go to the back palace for rest, and she would never rest in another bedroom.


    Isn''t it obvious that the queen is the only one who dotes on her?


    Liu Zhihua didn''t believe that the emperor would only love the queen in his life. Her father and his mother had a good relationship when they were young couples. Later, her father did not have many concubines. Although her mother''s status in the family remained unchanged, and her father still respected her, where could a concubine be favored?


    Men are the same, she believes that the emperor will not be an exception, he will certainly hate the queen in the future.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "you rest assured, this palace did not misunderstand you."


    "Thank you, Queen." Liu Zhi made a courtesy of painting, knowing that even if she entered the palace in the future, she would not please the queen.


    The Empress Dowager said that the queen was a jealous person, and she was right.


    "I''ll leave."


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly, turned his head and continued to look at the distant misty mountain. No matter what the Empress Dowager looks like now, whether she is natural or hypnotized, if she can''t change it, she can only accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan and finish Yan Xi talk for a long time, Ye Zhen Xie ring to see him come in from outside.


    "Back?" Ye Zhen sleepy eyes whirling, looking at Mo Rong Zhan came to her side to sit down, she directly fished into the arms.


    "It''s a bit cold in autumn. I''ll get up and put on a dress." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her smooth shoulder to say, the hand glides into the quilt to embrace her waist.


    Ye Zhen shrinks to his bosom, "Er, you finished with Yan Xi?"


    "Well, put him in Kyoto for the time being." Mo Rong Zhan said as he fell a close kiss on her shoulder and back.


    "Are you going to work with him?" Ye Zhen asks a way, that is to be opposite with the king of the West Liang witch.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was a little short. He pressed her under his body, bit her earlobe and said vaguely, "that''s not necessarily true. I want to know what he said is true to be able to borrow troops."


    Ye Zhen is aware of his body obvious change, she pushed him a bit, "emperor, you should abstain color at least ten days."


    "No color?" Ten more days! Mo Rong Zhan raised his head, slightly squint at her, "Yaoyao, I have not been close to your body for several days."


    That''s because her childhood is coming! Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no way, although your body is no toxin, but in case, or not too tired good."


    "I don''t feel tired." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Zhen all felt that he wanted to melt in his eyes and body temperature, she said seriously, "I am for you, you can bear it."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Where are you working?" Ye Zhen did not understand for a moment, some perplexed looking at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a meaningful smile, "thick accumulation and thin hair..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thought of the two people''s marriage when he indulged in taking, feel a burst of fear in the heart, "a Zhan, old to maintain the body just line."


    Older? The smile of Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth becomes more profound, "Ye Zhen, your courage is more and more big."


    Ye Zhen after a moment to know that he said the wrong words, want to please him has too late.


    Mo Rong Zhan got up from her body, with a faint smile on her face, dressed her for her, and did not forget to tidy her hair at the temples.


    "In fact, you are still young and strong." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "I will prove to you what is young and strong."Ye Zhen wants to cry to ask to let go, she is very clear that he has much energy in the end.


    "I won''t go hunting today. I''ll take you around." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen originally wanted to say that his wound just healed, had better lie down and have more rest, but she thinks or temporarily don''t provoke him, he looks a bit dangerous.


    As soon as they got out of the camp, they saw ye Chunnan and Jin Shanshan not far away chasing after me. Finally, Jin Shanshan simply found a horse and left.


    "What is Chunnan doing?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen said thoughtfully, "I also want to know."


    "When is the father-in-law going to marry him?" Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen''s hand to the other side.


    "Dad should not care too much. He thinks that marriage depends on fate." Otherwise, dad will not be so many years are just a person, if not meet Zhaoyang, Ye Zhen all doubt her father is planning to die lonely.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "why don''t I choose one for your brother?"


    "No more. Do you think he''ll catch up with Jin Shanshan and see others?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Jin Shanshan?" Mo Rong Zhan looked back and said, "I remember his deputy is the daughter of the golden general of the northern Ming kingdom."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "her father was killed by wanziliang."


    "Is it right for your brother to marry her? My father-in-law won''t object? " Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "If my brother likes it, even if I oppose it, it''s useless. My father said that there are many things that can''t be done at will. If you even choose a person who is always with you and you have to listen to others, what''s the meaning of being a man?" Ye Zhen said, this is also the reason why she does not stop ye Chunnan from approaching Jin Shanshan.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with Jin Shanshan. At least the girl was not bad hearted and had a good life.


    "The father-in-law is a man of love." Probably, if he does not want to marry Ye Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Dongqing, the capital of the kingdom.


    As the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, ye Yiqing''s marriage is naturally attracting the attention of the public. Everyone wants to know which daughter of a famous family can become his sequel, because even if he is a stepwife, it is the wish of many girls, but when the identity of the future Prime Minister''s wife is revealed, the whole capital city will not Calm down.


    How can the prime minister marry a widow? If this spread to the northern Ming Kingdom, it might also cause the anger of the king of the northern Ming kingdom. Ye Yiqing married their widowed princess.


    "Emperor, ye Yiqing must not marry that Mo Zhaoyang!" Li Yu broke in from the outside. Li Heng, who was talking to empress Fang, asked her to come in.


    Li Heng frowned at her, "elder sister Huang, what do you want to say?"


    "The woman Ye Yiqing wants to marry is the widow and Princess of Beiming kingdom. Isn''t this an excuse for Beiming kingdom to attack us? The ministers are afraid of Ye Yiqing''s power and dare not speak. Emperor, are you watching him make trouble? " Li Yuxiang did not see empress Fang, but sat down and said to Li Heng.


    "Elder sister Huang, I can''t decide who the Prime Minister Ye wants to marry." Li Heng frowned and said that he was upset. He had made it clear that if the eldest princess could make ye Yiqing like her and marry him, he would have no opinion and would still value Ye Yiqing. But now the princess only knows how to find problems in Mo Zhaoyang''s identity. How can he agree to prevent ye Yiqing from marrying Princess Zhaoyang.


    Is wan Yiye going back to the kingdom of Jin?


    "You are the emperor. Why can''t you make the decision?" Li Yu called out angrily, "even for our dongqingguo, you should stop him."


    Empress Fang said faintly, "Mo Zhaoyang is not a widow. She inherits and departs from Beitang. Even if the kingdom of Beiming wants to attack Dongqing, we won''t be afraid of him. Is Dongqing the kingdom of Beiming fighting whenever it wants?"


    Li Yu looked at her coldly, "empress, do you want us to fight in Dongqing?"


    "Who doesn''t want peace in the world, but it''s really stupid for a monarch to set off a war between the two countries because of a woman who has left." Said empress Fang with a smile.


    "Queen, what is the relationship between you and Mo Zhaoyang? How can you speak for her everywhere?" Li Yu asked with a sneer.


    "This palace is just telling the truth, not for whom." Empress Fang touched her abdomen and said with grace.


    Not to mention Lu Yaoyao''s letter asking her to take more care of Zhaoyang''s affairs, the eldest princess was so rude to her that she would not help Li Yu marry Ye Yiqing. Wouldn''t it be more arrogant then.


    Li Heng angrily scolded, "well, elder sister Huang, what the queen said is right. If you can let Ye Yiqing marry you, it is your ability. I have nothing to say. If not, don''t entangle."


    "The emperor!" Li Yugen had no chance to get close to Ye Yiqing, so he wanted Li Heng to help her.


    Li Heng said helplessly, "elder sister Huang, you can''t be willful any more. I''m very patient with you."


    "Well, I''ll figure it out myself." Li Yu snorted, turned and left.


    Empress Fang sighed, "emperor, is my concubine wrong?"


    "You''re right. It''s sister Huang who thinks too much of herself. She doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Yiqing is." Li Heng shook his head and said.


    "I just hope she doesn''t irritate Mr. Ye." Although the princess always said in her heart, the queen did not want to see her in such a long way.


    Li Heng frowned, "she should not be able to do too much."


    Empress Fang smiles faintly in the heart, Li Yu raised so many faces in the princess mansion, isn''t it extraordinary? Since ancient times, I haven''t seen a princess who just died. I can''t wait to bring a man to the mansion. I don''t know how tolerant Ye Yiqing is.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yu comes out of the palace. She wants to see ye Yiqing, but she is very clear that ye Yiqing will not see her.


    Since the last time I met him in the palace, she had refused to invite him to the princess''s mansion several times. Ye Yiqing seemed to know her mind and was trying to avoid her.


    She didn''t believe that the man she wanted would not get.


    "Does Mo Zhaoyang live in the prime minister''s mansion now?" Li Yu asked the maid next to her.


    "Princess Huichang, Mo Zhaoyang has always lived in the prime minister''s mansion." The maid replied in a low voice.


    What a bitch! Li Yu in the heart cold hum, "this woman also does not know what clever means."


    "Princess Chang, it''s your birthday in two days. Why don''t you take advantage of that opportunity to invite Mr. Ye to the princess''s mansion?" Said the maid in a low voice.


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. How could she forget her birthday? She didn''t celebrate her birthday in recent years. This year is an opportunity. "Yes, but the banquet can''t be set in the princess''s mansion, otherwise Lord Ye won''t arrive."


    "The eldest princess can also borrow someone else''s name to invite Mr. Ye." The maid whispered a warning.Li Yu smiles and nods, "before this, this palace still wants to go to meet this Zhaoyang princess for a while."


    "The maid went to find out whether the princess Zhaoyang had gone out these days." Said the maid.


    "Well." Li Yu nodded gently.


    Zhaoyang, who is in the prime minister''s residence, doesn''t know that she has become the target of others. She is tired enough when she is busy with the affairs of the prime minister''s mansion every day. She has already assumed the power of housekeeper before she becomes the wife of the prime minister.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, then you will marry in our family at that time. The old master of our family has explained that you will marry like a girl." This is Mrs. Li, the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Zhenguo in Dongqing. Since Zhaoyang did not know anyone in Dongqing, he could not marry in the prime minister''s residence. Therefore, the Marquis of Zhenguo discussed with Ye Yiqing and asked Zhaoyang to marry in the Duke''s residence.


    "Madame Li, thank you for me. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you." Zhaoyang said with ease that she had not married for the first time, so there was no need to pretend that she did not understand anything.


    Mrs. Li and Zhaoyang have made contact with each other several times. Originally, she still wondered how Mr. Ye found a woman to remarry. Now she feels that women like Zhaoyang are rare in the world. No wonder Mr. Ye likes it. "Don''t be polite. We''ll be happy."


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "Madam Li, I heard that the baiyun temple in Wangdu city is very famous. I want to pray..."


    "Tomorrow is the centennial celebration of baiyun temple. Let me go with you." Mrs. Li said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Li." Zhaoyang showed a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Baiyun temple is on the hillside of Baiyun Mountain on the outskirts of the city. Zhaoyang and Mrs. Li went out early in the morning. They arrived just when baiyun temple was about to open. Besides them, many people came to pray.


    The Lord knew Mrs. Li, so they didn''t have to wait outside the door like other people. They were first welcomed into the hall.


    In fact, Zhaoyang doesn''t know who she''s asking for. She just wants to come and pray for a fragrance, because she heard that baiyun temple is very effective.


    "In fact, let me say that the princess should go to pray for the son of Guanyin." Mrs. Li whispered in Zhaoyang''s ear.


    "I''m not asking for children." Zhaoyang has a reddish cheek. She just wants Ye Yiqing to be safe in the court hall and other places. It has nothing to do with the pursuit of children.


    Mrs. Li just when she was shy, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "which woman doesn''t ask for children, you will be the prime minister''s wife soon. Although Mr. Ye has already had a couple of children, a woman should have her own children."


    Zhaoyang looks at the jade statue of Yuanshi Tianzun above. She is not in a hurry to ask for children. It is her greatest wish to be with Ye Yiqing. Besides, ye Yiqing already has two children, ye Chunnan and Ye Zhen. She certainly won''t be in a hurry to have any son.


    However, there was no need for her to tell Mrs. Li these words. She knew it in her heart.


    Zhaoyang asked for a autograph. After reading the signature, the temple Master said with a smile that he would achieve what he wanted. This made Zhaoyang very happy and added a lot of incense money to baiyun temple.


    Several main halls have been to a trip, and it will take a long time for them to walk down. The Lord of the temple asked people to take them to the wing room to have a rest, and specially prepared lunch for them.


    "I''m so tired that I''ll go to the next room and lie down for a while." Mrs. Li is used to being well behaved. She doesn''t walk much on weekdays. She feels that her legs are not her own.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "you hurry to have a rest. It''s still early now. We''ll go back before the sun goes down."


    Mrs. Li resigned from the next room to rest.


    "Princess, do you want to rest?" Asked Fang Zhen.


    "The scenery of baiyun temple is good. I''ll take a walk outside." Zhaoyang said with a smile, with Fangzhen out of the wing room to the front of the garden.


    Fang Zhen followed her closely. "Princess, the baiyun temple in Dongqing is as effective as our Huguo temple. There are so many people coming to pray for blessing and signing."


    Zhaoyang said, "baiyun temple has been famous for a long time and has always been really effective."


    "Is it? What wish did Princess Zhaoyang ask for? " Suddenly an arrogant voice came from behind.


    Zhaoyang looked back in surprise, but saw a woman in splendid clothes. She did not know when she came behind them. She was looking at her with dignity and pride.


    "Are you?" Zhaoyang is sure that he has not met this woman, but she feels hostility in this woman. She does not seem to have offended anyone in dongqingguo?


    "I don''t even know our eldest princess. I''m really ignorant."


    Zhaoyang looked at the maid who opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t know this was the eldest princess."


    Li Yu looked Zhaoyang carefully from top to bottom, humming coldly in her heart. She was a little bit more beautiful, but she was younger than her. There was nothing special about her. I really don''t know what ye Yiqing liked about her.


    "I want to see you for something." Li Yuao slowly raised his chin and looked contemptuously at Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang laughed, "it''s a pity that I don''t know Princess Chang, let alone talk about the friendship between them."


    Li Yu didn''t expect that she didn''t even listen to her. She turned to leave without paying any attention to her. She was angry, "stop, I haven''t finished talking about this palace."


    "I don''t know Princess Chang. I don''t think you have anything to say to me." Zhaoyang said faintly.


    "I hope you can be more interesting and don''t pester Ye Yiqing any more." Li Yu said haughtily, "with your identity, you are not worthy of him. As long as you leave him, you can do anything you want."


    Ye Yiqing? Zhaoyang is surprised for a moment. Is this for ye Yiqing?


    "Princess Chang, are you afraid that something is wrong? When did I entangle Ye Yiqing and they were going to get married? How could it be that I was entangled? " Zhaoyang asked lightly.


    "If you didn''t pester him, how could he marry you?" "You don''t deserve him at all," said the eldest princess, gnashing her teeth


    Zhaoyang picked her eyebrows. "The princess is going to stop our marriage. Since I can''t match Mr. Ye, who can be worthy of him?"


    The maid immediately said, "of course, it''s our eldest princess."


    When did ye Yiqing let the eldest princess take a fancy to him? Zhaoyang said jokingly, "what''s the use of you going to find Mr. Ye?"


    "For ye Yiqing''s sake, this palace gives you a way to choose. As long as you leave here, this palace can give you a sum of money, so that you can live a carefree life all your life." Li Yu said.


    "Isn''t my life better if I marry Mr. Ye?" Zhaoyang asked with a smile.Li Yu said in a cold voice, "don''t be ungrateful. You''re a ragged flower and willow. Where can you match Ye Yiqing?"


    "Even if I am a broken flower and a fallen willow, it is also a remnant to Lord Ye. If I remember correctly, the eldest princess''s son-in-law has passed away, and I don''t know where you can confidently say that others are ruined by flowers and willows?" Zhaoyang looks at Li Yu and asks.


    "What do you say?" Li Yu slightly squints at Zhaoyang, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a obliteration.


    Zhaoyang laughed. "How can the princess not understand what I said? Isn''t that what you mentioned first?"


    Li Yu sneered, "Mo Zhaoyang, we are the first to pay homage to you today. Ye Yiqing is the man we like. In any case, we will marry him."


    "Then you can tell Ye Yiqing that if he is willing to marry you, I will naturally leave the capital city." Zhaoyang said faintly.


    "Good." Li Yu nodded, "you wait and see!"


    When Zhaoyang looks at this charming princess, his anger rises. What does this woman think of Ye Yiqing? Are they the faces in her Princess''s mansion? "Princess Chang, I''ll wait."


    Li Yu walked away, more determined to get rid of Zhaoyang.


    "Zhaoyang!" Mrs. Li came over soon after the princess left. "Just now my maid said that the princess was in baiyun temple. I got up in a hurry. Did you meet her?"


    "Yes." Zhaoyang said faintly, I''m afraid that the eldest princess still came to baiyun temple to threaten her.


    Mrs. Li said, "the eldest princess is very domineering, and In short, it''s better to stay away from her later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The three-day hunting competition is over. Unexpectedly, ye Chunnan, who looks as if he didn''t go into the mountains, is actually the most captured person.


    Geng Tuo was in the mountains for two days. He was determined to win this victory. How could he have imagined that he still lost to ye Chunnan.


    "No way, I don''t believe it! It''s not your fight. " Geng Tuo called out to ye Chunnan, "I have never seen you enter the mountain. When will you beat a leopard?"


    He didn''t meet a leopard in the mountains for two days. Where did ye Chunnan get lucky?


    "Do I have to report to you when I go hunting?" Ye Chunnan picked his eyebrows and sneered at Geng Tuo''s question.


    Geng Tuo looked at ye Chunnan''s prey and snorted with a black face.


    "Where did you catch the Panther?" Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came over and saw a black leopard beside ye Chunnan, and it was still alive. The black leopard looked very good.


    "Emperor, the mountain top was captured by the minister and Hou Pei when they went east to the mountain last night. They only hurt its leg. Seeing that it was quite spiritual, I didn''t kill it and brought it back." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the black leopard, "brother, do you plan to keep it at home?"


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan nods with a smile. He likes the Panther, otherwise he won''t spend a night taming it.


    "Can it get along with Xiao Qi?" After Ye Zhen enters the palace, he will leave Xiao Qi in the Ye family. If the black leopard is also at home, with Xiao Qi''s personality, it is estimated that he will fight with the black leopard to prove its king''s status.


    Ye Chunnan is stunned. He forgets that there is a proud wolf king at home. If he really takes the black leopard back, it is estimated that Xiao Qi will not let it go.


    "The little Coyote?" Mo Rong Zhan heard Xiao Qi''s name, and thought of the little lecher who had blocked him out of the door several times.


    There are many people around, Ye Zhen is not good to refute Mo Rong Zhan''s words, her little seven where is the little lecher, don''t know how good? He is the big sex wolf, otherwise Xiao Qi will not always be on guard against him.


    "Can you keep Xiao Qi in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan side head looked at her, the corner of the mouth floating light smile, "I think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is too familiar with his smile, his so-called consideration, is not to want her to try to please him? As for flattery Ye Zhen is more clear what is, she really want to scratch him.


    "General Ye is very young and has excellent martial arts skills. He is also good at catching wild animals." Meng general laughs beside him. Although he is unconvinced, he has to admit that ye Chunnan is capable.


    "I''m flattered by general Meng." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "when we were children, we often came here. I just relied on the advantage of being familiar with the terrain."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve been here several times, and I haven''t been able to catch the living panther."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "I don''t have any."


    "Emperor, aren''t you a humble Minister? I can''t shoot a tiger to death with one arrow. " Ye Chunnan said.


    "The emperor and the queen are both powerful." General Meng said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color with a smile looked at Ye Zhen, took the sword from his waist and threw it to ye Chunnan''s hand, "it''s yours!"


    Not everyone can take the emperor''s ice sword.


    "General ye, the sword on your waist seems to be a black sword." General Meng has been paying attention to ye Chunnan''s sword for a long time. He feels familiar with it.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a black sword." Ye Chunnan took the sword from his waist, "Meng general has good eyesight."


    Tang Zhen said in surprise, "I remember that the black sword should be in the palace of Dongqing."


    "It was sent by my father and given to me by the emperor of Dongqing." Ye Chunnan said faintly that when he won the battle last time, Li Heng rewarded him with this sword. Although the black sword is precious, it is not enough to compare with his merits.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at ye Chunnan. He can probably guess what ye Yiqing said to Li Heng, which may have completely broken the relationship between ye Chunnan and dongqingguo.


    "There will be more than half a month for you to hunt as much as you like. I still have a reward." Mo rongzhan''s smile deepened and he looked at a group of young people with high looks. These people are the powerful power of Jin State and the strength he can rely on in the future.


    "Thank you very much."


    In the evening, Mo Rong Zhan and others continue the bonfire banquet. This time, the Empress Dowager didn''t show up with Liu Zhi''s painting, and there was no inexplicable thing about offering dance. Maybe he was stimulated by Ye Zhen''s words last time, for fear that Liu Zhi''s painting could not enter the palace for talent show.


    Ye Zhen looked at the empress dowager, she did not have a long time, did not see on the Empress Dowager''s face before the gentleness and gentleness, as if by a stream of depression and fierce replacement, if this is the other side of the empress dowager, then before the Empress Dowager''s temperament is false?


    The Empress Dowager seems to be a little bit interested tonight. Soon she will return to the camp to rest. Mo Rong Zhan stands up and helps her up. "Empress mother, I will send you back."


    "Good." The Empress Dowager smiles with satisfaction, and the smile on her face froze when she hears Mo Rong Zhan calling on the queen again.On the way back to the camp, the Empress Dowager never laughed again.


    "The queen has been away from Kyoto for some days, and is not afraid of anything in the palace?" The Empress Dowager asks Ye Zhen lightly, the meaning of the words is to let Ye Zhen return to Kyoto quickly.


    "Don''t worry about anything in the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen says in a low voice, "mother, Minister concubine is arranged properly, just rest assured that out of the palace."


    The Empress Dowager is obviously not very satisfied with this answer, "no matter how appropriate, it is better than sitting in the palace."


    "Mother, don''t you always want to go back to Weicheng to visit relatives?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a faint smile, "now the weather is just the right time. Why don''t I arrange you to go back to Weicheng?"


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager flashed a happy look in her eyes, but she looked at Ye Zhen and quickly shook her head, "when can I go back to my family? Now it''s time for talent show, or I''ll go back next spring."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "mother, isn''t there a queen in the draft? Since I ascended the throne, it has been your business in the labor palace. I feel guilty. Now that the queen is here, you should enjoy your happiness. How can you continue to work hard? "


    It was because there was a queen in the palace that she was not at ease. The Empress Dowager said, "the mourning family is still not at ease. The queen has just entered the palace for a short time. Many things still don''t understand. Let''s go back to Weicheng in the spring next year. Does the emperor still remember his promise to the AI family? You said you would let Qiu''s family come to Kyoto. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any movement yet? "


    "I forgot." Mo Rong Zhan said with a light smile.


    The Empress Dowager said, "then wait for the AI family to go to Weicheng, and then go back to Kyoto with the Qiu family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Mo rongzhan originally intended to persuade the Empress Dowager to go back to Weicheng to visit her relatives. Since then, she will not intervene in the draft. However, she did not expect that the Empress Dowager would not agree to the draft, and her heart was still on the draft.


    "It seems difficult to persuade the Empress Dowager to leave Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen''s hand to go back, He Jun eyebrow micro congeals, think how should let empress dowager promise to come down in the end.


    "The Empress Dowager also made great efforts to make the emperor''s rain and dew even." Ye Zhen smile, how can she not see the Empress Dowager''s heart, not Liu Zhi painting left in the palace, she should not be reconciled.


    "Whether the Empress Dowager stays in the palace or not, the draft will not have any impact." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that even if the palace added a concubine, it would still be the same for him.


    Ye Zhen grabs his hand, raises a pair of clear and dark eyes to look at him, in front of this eyebrow moving man is she loves to be unable to control own, how can she be willing to let him touch other women, that is not to take a knife to dig her heart? "I can only be a jealous girl in my life."


    "I heard that queen Qi of the former dynasty was also a jealous queen." Mo Rong Zhan said with a low smile.


    "But The Empress Dowager and the courtiers will have an opinion. " Ye Zhen smiles bitterly. Mo Rong Zhan has no children. Now, no matter who wants to give birth to a prince, no matter who wants to give birth to a prince, he can''t rely on the number of long princes. I believe that many people in the imperial court hope to send their daughters to the palace, and then give birth to a son and a half daughter for the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "what if they have opinions? Do I have to ask which woman I want to pamper? Don''t think too much. "


    Ye Zhen stood on tiptoe in his chin to kiss, "um."


    "Do you want me to agree to bring the little sex wolf into the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    "Who is the little coyote, you are the big one!" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to hum a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his head and bit her earlobe. "If I''m not a big sex wolf, how can I eat your little white rabbit?"


    Ye Zhen listen to his low husky voice, a red cheek, heart rate quickened a few beats.


    Looking at her blushing face, Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    The moon gently sprinkles on them, drawing their figures long. The men are tall and straight, and the women are petite and slender. They just nestle in the arms of men. No matter when and where they see such scenes, they can''t help but regard them as the faith of love.


    Liu Zhi''s painting is hiding in the corner, and his eyes are full of tears. It turns out that the cold and clear man is so gentle to the queen, so envious and envious.


    It would be nice if she could get Mo Rong Zhan''s attention one day.


    "Miss Liu, the Empress Dowager is looking for you." When did Jinping come to Liu Zhi''s painting, she said in a low voice.


    "Oh, well, I''ll be there in a minute." Liu Zhihua wiped away the tears on his face and turned back to smile at Jinping.


    Jin Ping seemed to have not seen what she was doing here, and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager has just returned to the camp and is letting people look for you."


    "I see." Liu Zhihua goes to the Empress Dowager''s camp with his head lowered.


    After a few steps, she looked back at the past, but saw the emperor holding the Queen''s figure gradually away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen back to Chengde Mountain Villa. Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen still stay in the camp. They seldom can relax hunting, so they still want to stay here for a few days. Quan should have a rest.


    "I thought you wanted to stay in the camp a few more days." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, some don''t understand how he returned to the villa so quickly.


    "You can hunt at any time." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "do you still want to stay there and face the Empress Dowager every day?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "anyway these days do not face empress dowager, can return palace to be able to avoid? Now at least there is news about the king of the wizard of Xiliang. Maybe it can make the Empress Dowager sober up. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "the relationship between the Witch King of Xiliang and ye Yaoyao has not been known. Let''s wait for the people who go to Xiliang to come back."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Accompany me to the hot spring pool." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color light ground says.


    Ye Zhen said, "you can''t go to the hot spring pool, and the wound on your body hasn''t healed yet."


    Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly, "Yao Yao, this is a little injury."


    "Not small to me." Ye Zhen firmly said, "since all returned to the villa, it is good to take care of the body."


    She just took advantage of this period of time to continue to give him to eat Lingquan, first of all, the appearance of him was completely raised.


    Mo Rong Zhanqing Jun''s face changed slightly. If he couldn''t go to the hot spring pool, why did he take her back to Chengde villa?


    Ye Zhen Cai doesn''t care how he thinks in his heart, let him live the same day of Qingxiu in the villa, and in the twinkling of an eye it passed most of a month.


    Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen returned to Kyoto a few days ago. Only the Empress Dowager was still in Chengde villa. However, Liu Zhi''s paintings were no longer followed by him. I heard that Liu Zhi''s paintings had already returned to Beijing.


    "Mother, you really don''t want to go back to Weicheng to visit relatives?" Mo Rong Zhan accompanied the Empress Dowager to have dinner, and inadvertently took out the things mentioned before."It''s better for the mourning family to decide to go again next spring." The Empress Dowager said faintly, "in case the winter time is still on the road, what should I do with the old disease of AI family?"


    Old disease? Is it an old disease with sore knees? Be treated by Ye Zhen last time, did not have a disease for a long time? Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is clear, but did not point to wear, "this has what difficult, let the female official follow on you."


    "The ailments of AI family have been so many years. If the female officials could cure them, they would have been cured." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the words of the empress dowager, "empress mother, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t the queen proficient in medicine? If she is with the AI family, it will be OK for the AI family to visit their relatives whenever possible. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    She thought she couldn''t leave, so as not to be manipulated by Lu Yaoyao, but later she was mentioned by Princess Ann. Instead, she felt that she would find a way to get Lu Yaoyao away. Without Lu Yaoyao around the emperor, the emperor would look at other women.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile didn''t decrease, but her eyes were cold. "I was injured not long ago. I''m afraid I can''t leave the queen for one day. In this case, the mother''s mother still has to wait for the winter to visit her parents."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s better to ask the queen before deciding."


    "I''m afraid the queen can''t come over to greet her mother these two days. She''s not feeling well." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "No problem, it''s the same to ask again in two days." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that she thought maybe Lu Yaoyao would really agree.


    Mo Rong Zhan heart is some displeasure, how can the Empress Dowager think of to accompany her to go back to visit relatives?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    These two days Ye Zhen is indeed some discomfort, her whole body back pain can not get up, in the camp, she let Mo Rong Zhan to repair half a month, later he really did not touch her, she thought he was listening to her words in the heart, who knows that when the time came, he also intensified in her body to recover, she begged for half a day did not let him let him go.


    According to him, it is too long to control.


    It''s really Ye Zhen had to comfort himself, at least he did not touch other women, tired on the point, she is not completely did not enjoy.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Outside the door came Hongling''s voice. Ye Zhen turned over in the quilt. She even felt tired. She didn''t want to get up and salute Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down at the edge of the bed, looked down at her white and ruddy cheek, bowed his head and kissed him, "young, is it still uncomfortable?"


    "Tired." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Mo Rong Zhan slides his hand into the quilt and holds her waist.


    Ye Zhen was scared to shrink up in a hurry, turned to look at him with trembling eyes, "emperor, you let go of my concubine."


    She had not been able to sleep well for two nights. Once again, she felt that she was dying.


    Mo rongzhan also knows that he has not been able to control himself in the past two days. He has been holding her around every day for half a month and has to listen to what she says about pure cultivation and self-cultivation. He has been extremely patient, and when she is relieved, how can he still bear it.


    "I''ll let you go tonight." Mo Rong Zhan said with a low smile in her ear, "I rub it for you, it will be more comfortable."


    "I''ll go to the hot spring pool later." Ye Zhen firmly do not want him to be close to, joking, he also said so yesterday, the result knead is not to taste, she just don''t be cheated again.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the speech and laughed, "how do you know that I want to take you to the hot spring pool today?"


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "don''t you have to see the memorial? I''ve been in Chengde villa for many days. How come you seem to be very free. "


    "I have just finished reading the memorial." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile.


    "Well Then... " Ye Zhen could not find the reason to support him.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help laughing again and took her with her in her arms. How could this little girl be so cute that he could not wait to be tied around all the time. "I just came from the Empress Dowager. I''ll go back to the palace in a few days."


    Hear empress dowager two words, the annoyance meaning on the face of Ye Zhen also dissipated, "Empress Dowager wants to return palace?"


    "I asked her today if she would like to go back to Weicheng to visit her relatives." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "What does the Empress Dowager say?" Ye Zhen asked, in fact, she used to listen to the Empress Dowager occasionally mentioned the Qiu family in Weicheng. It seems that the Empress Dowager did not miss the people at home. If it was not for the Qiu family who sent her to the palace, perhaps the Empress Dowager is now living another kind of plain and comfortable life.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color condensation, "she wants you to accompany her back to Weicheng


    Ye Zhen raised his head in surprise, some uncertain looking at Mo Rong Zhan, "the Empress Dowager wants me to go back with her to visit relatives?"


    "If I take you away, maybe I can choose a pretty girl by myself, and then I can choose some good people to stay with me." Mo Rong Zhan has a smile on his mouth. He is so smart that he can''t see what the Empress Dowager wants to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Zhen forehead is full of black line, "Empress Dowager is how to think, I accompany her back to Weicheng? Do you have a queen to accompany the Empress Dowager to visit relatives? "


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "what can''t the Empress Dowager think of now? I''ll tell you this thing just to prepare you in mind. Don''t promise when the Empress Dowager mentions it to you."


    Ye Zhen thought she would be stupid to agree.


    "By the way, haven''t you heard from Xiliang?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We have news." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly coagulated, the voice also cold down, just came out from the empress dowager, Shen Yi came to ask for a meeting and told him what he had found. However, he didn''t intend to tell Ye Zhen. If she didn''t ask, "the situation is similar to what Wan Yanxi said, Xiliang Witch King I can''t find out anything about him. However, he went to the wasteland ten years ago. Maybe he saved Ye Yaoyao and Lu Lingzhi a few years ago. "


    Hear the voice of Lu Ling Zhi, Ye Zhen whole person all sat up, "Lu Ling Zhi?"


    "Do you remember that Lu Lingzhi was poisoned by seven days'' pain? At that time, the imperial doctors of the kingdom of Jin could not cure him. Lu Lingzhi met the king of Xiliang on his way to find you. It was the king of Xiliang who detoxified him. " Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice that he knows what Lu Lingzhi''s existence means to Ye Zhen. If it is unnecessary, he doesn''t want to mention this person again.


    Ye Zhen''s face was a little ugly. She knew that what Mo Rong Zhan said next was probably what she didn''t want to hear, "the king of Xiliang saved Lu Lingzhi Why? Why did he save him? "


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head, "this only West Liang Wu Wang knows."


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "is Lu Ling Zhi still in the wasteland?"


    If the wizard king of Xiliang had ever been to the wasteland, maybe he would go to the wasteland again. If he met Lu Lingzhi who was sent there, would he save him? Will Lu Lingzhi, who has been beaten to be disabled, be cured by him?Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I asked people to go to the wasteland, but I didn''t find Lu Lingzhi."


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at him, "was saved by the king of the West Liang witch?"


    "Maybe he was saved, maybe It''s dead. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, the possibility behind is smaller, but he does not want to say let Ye Zhen know.


    "I should have killed him." Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, she should not feel soft hearted because of old lady Lu.


    Mo rongzhan said, "this is only a possibility, not necessarily so."


    Ye Zhen laughed at himself, "no, I know, Lu Lingzhi is not so easy to die, he must be in Xiliang."


    "No matter where he is, if I meet him again, I will kill him myself." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    "No, I will kill him myself." Ye Zhen Mou color says coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, "good."


    Knowing that Lu Lingzhi may be rescued by the king of the wizard of Xiliang, Ye Zhen is in a low mood. She even refuses to go to the hot spring pool. She asks Hongling to come in and change her clothes. Wanyanxi is still living in Chengde Mountain Villa. She plans to see him again.


    "This time back to Kyoto, let wanyanxi also go back." Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was going to inquire about Lu Lingzhi, but he did not stop her.


    "Are you going to help him?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan drew up a profound smile, "help!"


    Even if Yan Xi didn''t finish this matter, he would find a chance to attack Xiliang. Now it''s just a lot of excuses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Wan Yanxi lived in Chengde Mountain Villa as a guest of Jin State. The people who knew his identity were just a few of them who followed Mo Rong Zhan into the mountain. Although others had guessed about him, they would never have thought that he would be the fallen Prince of Xiliang.


    Ye Zhen came to see him and saw Ah duo at the door. She had never heard the servant of Yan Xi speak. It seems that he has been silent all the time. The scar on his face is ferocious and frightens many palace people to see him.


    "Your face is not good yet?" Ye Zhen stands in front of a much, see scar on his face unexpectedly still have white pus, had compassion for a moment, can''t help but ask him.


    Ah duo lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. He continued to sit cross legged and did not speak.


    "If you don''t treat it any more, your wound will always grow pus. If you have a fever one day, maybe it will kill you. If your life is gone, how can you protect your master?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Ye Zhen is talking about Xiliang, and a duo can understand every word. He does not care about the scar on his face. Even if the pain on his face is unbearable recently, he also tolerates it. He can hear that it will hurt his life. His cold face has changed. He is not afraid of death. He is afraid that he can not take back everything that belongs to him for the big prince, and can no longer protect the big prince.


    "If you want to cure it, I''ll send you some medicine in a moment." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, like ah duo such loyal servants are not many, when she died in the sea of fire, floating in the middle of the air, see her maid is also struggling to save her, but eventually die with her.


    She couldn''t save the maid who grew up with her, but she wanted to save ah duo.


    Ah duo opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Ye Zhen listen to his hoarse voice, surprised to ask, "you can''t say a word?"


    "Addo has been unable to speak since he was burned." Finish Yan Xi came out from inside, looking at ah duo with guilt, but in explaining with Ye Zhen, "I heard that the empress''s medical skills are good, I don''t know if you can treat ah Duo for him?"


    Ye Zhen let ah duo hand to her, for his pulse, this just know that he still has fire poison, poison gas backlog in the body, so the white pus on the face does not retreat, throat also can not make a sound, if no detoxification, I''m afraid it will not last for a few days.


    "Empress, how is ah Duo?" Wan Yan Xi''s tone is a little anxious to ask.


    "Fire poison attacks the heart." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "this palace lets a person send medicine to him for a while."


    Finish Yan Xi now around only a person can trust, recently he looked at ah duo''s body is not as good as before, originally anxious, but the doctor who came seems to be unable to say, so, he has no way to ask Ye Zhen.


    "Thank you, empress." Wan Yanxi said sincerely.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "big prince, this palace comes today, is to want to inquire about a person with you."


    Wan Yan Xi said with a smile, "do you want to inquire about the Wu King of Xiliang?"


    "No, but it has something to do with him." Ye Zhen nodded and said, "I don''t know if you have seen it around the Witch King A man with bad legs


    "Bad for line?" Yan Xi was stunned for a moment, "the Witch King used to see no one. Although he often entered the palace, he never saw anyone around him."


    Ye Zhen asked again, "that he has been to the wasteland in the last year?"


    Wan Yanxi chuckled and shook his head, and said to himself, "empress, if I was not framed by the Witch King this time, I can''t even remember what he looks like. How could I know so many things about him, but I heard that he was picked up by the old witch king from the wasteland. I think he will often return to the wasteland. "


    Although she thought before she came, maybe everything asked, Ye Zhen heard the words of Yan Xi or feel disappointed.


    "This palace is to ask, since the big prince has not seen it Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "wait for this palace to go back, then let Hongling send medicine to ah duo."


    Wan Yanxi said, "if the empress wants to know I can have someone spy for you. "


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "big prince, you still can''t protect yourself, how to search for this palace."


    "Although I''m down and out now, it doesn''t mean I can''t really do anything in Xiliang." Finish Yan Xi said.


    "Thank you, Prince." Although Ye Zhen does not hold hope, but in case really can let him inquire out.


    Finish Yan Xi arched a ceremony, "empress mother don''t have to be polite."


    Ye Zhen looked at a lot, "big prince has a good guard."


    "Thank you, empress." Wan Yan Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said goodbye, opened medicine for ah duo, also took a bottle of her own trauma medicine, let Hongling send to ah duo together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan is a little worried recently. He finds that Jin Shanshan is avoiding him, and he does not want to meet him very deliberately. Is she going to hide from him all his life?


    Since the last time in the mountains two people accidentally kiss, she saw him more afraid than the plague, what''s wrong with him? Is that how she can avoid it?


    "Jin Shanshan, stop!" Ye Chunnan is impatient to see a slender figure in front of him to turn to leave, so angry that he immediately drank her out loud."General, what can I do for you?" Jin Shanshan stopped and asked solemnly.


    Ye Chunnan strides to her, looks down at her coldly, is like this again! In addition to this expression and tone, she seems to have nothing more to say to him.


    "When do you want to hide?" Ye Chunnan asked coldly.


    Jin Shanshan said without raising his head, "I don''t understand what general means."


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "how can you not understand, you know very well, is not a kiss, I became a snake and scorpion poison, let you see do not dare."


    "What does the general say? Why should I dare not?" Jin Shanshan looked up at him, as if to prove that she was not afraid of him at all.


    "Why have you been avoiding me recently Ye Chunnan asked again.


    Can Jin Shanshan say that she wants to keep her mind from being distracted? She still had a deep blood feud, and he was a young general with unlimited future. She was afraid that she would fall into it. The unintentional kiss on that day had already made her mind confused. She could not continue to do so.


    "I don''t have one." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Chunnan is gasped for breath by her indifferent attitude. What does she mean? Don''t you like him? "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about that day. If you touch it, you don''t seem to care much. Then we forget that you are still my brother."


    Jin Shanshan suddenly raised his head. "That''s great. I''ll only be bitten by a dog."


    "It''s best." Ye Chunnan gnawed his teeth and said, "what do you say? Do you treat me like a dog


    "I have something else to do." Jin Shanshan turned around and walked away, his eyes a little red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Zhaoyang didn''t Tell ye Yiqing about meeting the eldest princess in baiyun temple. In her opinion, no matter how Li Yu hopped, ye Yiqing would never have anything to do with Li Yu. She also thought that there was no need to take Li Yu''s words to heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the birthday of the eldest princess. She knew that it was impossible to invite Ye Yiqing in her name. Ye Yiqing would not go to a banquet. She asked the minister who had a dew marriage with her to invite Ye Yiqing and concealed that it was her birthday.


    Li Yu is looking for Lord Huang, who is also a cabinet minister.


    "Princess Chang, if you ask me to invite Mr. Ye to a banquet, there must be a name. Ye Yiqing seems to be easygoing, but actually he is arrogant. No one but the emperor pays attention to him. I may not be able to invite him personally." Mr. Huang is nearly forty years old. Although he is not as elegant and beautiful as ye Yiqing, he also has good facial features. Otherwise, he would not be the guest of the princess Chang.


    "You and ye Yiqing are colleagues. Is it difficult for you to find a name to entertain him?" Li Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her eyes were full of teasing.


    Mr. Huang said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to invite him, but he will surely know that I cheated him. Then The eldest princess, he and I are colleagues, and we will work together in the future. "


    Li Yu nestled close to him, a pair of soft and boneless hands gently rubbing on his chest, "don''t think that this palace doesn''t know. You and he have different political views. If he can become my son-in-law, he can''t be the prime minister any more. Who will be the Prime Minister of Dongqing


    "Princess Chang, do you think ye Yiqing will be willing to be the emperor''s son-in-law?" Lord Huang''s heart moved. He knew that as long as ye Yiqing was there, he would never be the prime minister under one person. However, if ye Yiqing became the emperor''s son-in-law, he could no longer be the prime minister. With his ability, he was absolutely a prime minister.


    "What if you are willing to do it, or not?" Li Yu said in a soft voice, blowing to the ear of Lord Huang, "as long as he becomes a man in this palace, can he not marry?"


    "Huang adult smell speech a smile," long Princess seems to Ye Yiqing is determined to get. "


    "That''s right." Li Yu nodded firmly. She wanted to get a man for the first time. No matter what method she used, she would get him.


    Lord Huang thinks that if ye Yiqing continues to be the prime minister, he will never be promoted again in his life. Maybe this is an opportunity. She looks at the eldest princess and says, "well, I will take him to qianyin Pavilion tomorrow. It''s just that the eldest princess is there to hold her birthday. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will not be invited."


    Li Yu laughs, "this palace does the birthday banquet of this palace, you invite him, what does it matter?"


    "If the eldest princess can really make Mr. Ye prostrate under the pomegranate skirt, I will be convinced of you." Mr. Huang said with a smile that he expected more.


    "This palace can also convince you now." Li Yu sat directly on his lap and dallied for a few times.


    Lord Huang pressed her under the body, "then let the lower officials see and see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Ye, Lord Ye, please wait."


    Just after the early morning, ye Yiqing was about to walk out of the palace when he heard the voice of Lord Huang behind him.


    "Lord Huang, what can I do for you?" Ye Yiqing stopped to find it was him, thinking that he wanted to put his theory on the court.


    "Prime Minister Ye, I still don''t understand what you said just now. Let''s find a place to sit down and continue to talk."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "you didn''t understand. You just objected strongly to me?"


    "Only if you don''t understand it, you have to oppose it." Mr. Huang sighed and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t mean to say that. Where on earth do you come from with so many strange ideas? You say you want to change the promotion system of official posts. This This is not a small matter. "


    "It''s not a small thing, so it can''t be done in a day or two." Ye Yiqing nodded and said.


    Mr. Huang said, "I''m really interested in the changes you''ve proposed, but some of them are still unclear. I don''t know if you have time today."


    Ye Yiqing knows that Mr. Huang is not very good at dealing with him. However, since the other party is sincere and wants to know about his proposed change system, he is naturally willing to explain, "let''s go."


    "Please." Huang''s heart a joy, one hand behind quietly made a gesture, and ye Yiqing two people in parallel out of the palace.


    Qianyin Pavilion is well-known in the capital city of the king. It is a famous quiet and leisurely place. It is accompanied by beauties playing music, but it does not have the habit of extravagance and dissipation. It is a place where many scholars like to gather. Ye Yiqing once or twice before, knowing that it is different from the brothel, so he did not doubt Lord Huang for a moment.


    Lord Huang knew Ye Yiqing was a shrewd man, so he didn''t dare to take him to see the princess immediately. They went to a quiet room and ordered a pot of wine. They didn''t even call the singer. They just talked about their political opinions.


    Ye Yiqing doesn''t like Lord Huang''s feudal thoughts very much. Moreover, after talking with him, he can see that he is utilitarian. Within an hour, he has already wanted to go back and talk about reform with a person who doesn''t agree with you. He might as well go home and hold his wife.


    Thinking of Zhaoyang, ye Yiqing''s desire to leave is even more intense. It is less than a month before he and Zhaoyang get married, and I don''t know where she heard the custom. Since their marriage was settled, she didn''t let him get close to her. In the past two days, she said that she would move to Zhenguo Houfu first, so he couldn''t even see her?"Mr. Huang, you and I have different opinions. No one knows who''s proposal will be most beneficial to Dongqing in the future, or it will be known in the future. It''s getting late and my family still has something to do. So I''m leaving." Ye Yiqing stood up to leave.


    Lord Huang is worried. There is no news from the eldest princess. If ye Yiqing leaves like this, it will be useless? But he can''t force to stay, otherwise he will let Ye Yiqing see the clue.


    "It''s almost time for lunch. Mr. ye might as well talk about it after eating." Mr. Huang stopped Ye Yiqing in a hurry.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "no, there are still people waiting in the official''s home, so we don''t eat outside."


    Lord Huang called out, "Lord Ye."


    "Goodbye!" Ye Yiqing bowed his hand in a salute. The so-called words were not opportunistic. He had nothing to say to Lord Huang.


    Ye Yiqing turned and was about to leave. Just after opening the door of the chamber, he saw that Li Yu was surrounded by people and came over. His eyes suddenly lit up when he saw him.


    "Mr. Ye! So coincidentally, you are also in the thousand tone Pavilion. " Li Yu, dressed up in flowery clothes, swayed to Ye Yiqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Seeing Li Yu, who was surrounded by more than a dozen court ministers, ye Yiqing frowned slightly. How could he meet this woman? After seeing her in the Palace last time, she always wanted to get close to him like a madman. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see her intention. Unfortunately, he was not interested in such a woman, so he avoided her all the time, and even met him here today.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a rare encounter. It happens to be my birthday today. Would you like to have a drink?" Li Yu comes to Ye Yiqing and looks at him with burning eyes. This man is the most beautiful and indifferent man she has ever met, and also the most moving one for her. She must get him.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "long princess, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "You know it''s a piece of good will from me. Can you refuse it?" Li Yujiao gave him a charming look. "I asked you three times and four times. You didn''t give me face before. Today is my birthday. Everyone comes to celebrate my birthday. Mr. Ye, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "The eldest princess is naturally delicate, so she doesn''t like me." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, just have a drink, won''t you even refuse to give the princess the favor?"


    "Yes, everyone is here."


    "It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t like us I don''t care to have a drink with us. "


    Those officials who came with Li Yu said to ye Chunnan. They didn''t know that ye Yiqing had been calculated to come here today. They didn''t know much about ye Yiqing. They didn''t know him very well. Today, they thought they had a chance to have a drink with the usually aloof prime minister, but they were still rejected. It''s hard to avoid that I was looked down upon.


    Ye Yiqing glanced at them faintly. Lord Huang kept silent behind him. How could he not know that he was deliberately brought here today.


    "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile that he wanted to know what Li Yu wanted to do to him.


    With Ye Yiqing''s consent, Li Yu''s face was filled with joy. Without even looking at Mr. Huang, Li Yu led the others to the other side.


    The eldest princess has not held any birthday party since she was widowed. She doesn''t like the fact that she is no longer young. If it were not for ye Yiqing, she would not hold a banquet here this year.


    "Mr. Ye, please." Li Yuqiang resisted the impulse to rush to Ye Yiqing immediately, but asked people to pour him wine.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at the people and saw that they were happy to drink. He looked down at the wine glass. The wine was ok, but the faint fragrance in the hall was not bad.


    The dancers of qianyin Pavilion were performing their wonderful dance. The officials watching were more and more excited. It was obviously because of the fragrance. Even Li Yu''s cheeks turned red and his eyes were staring at Ye Yiqing.


    "Princess Chang, I have already drunk the wine. If there is something important at home, I will leave first." Ye Yiqing felt more and more disgusted by the smell in the air and stood up to leave.


    Li Yu saw that he was affected by the fragrance, and she was surprised. Other men had been holding on to the wine maid. Only Ye Yiqing was still pale, as if nothing was affected. This man was more powerful than she imagined.


    She can''t wait to see him in the mood.


    "I want to talk to Mr. Ye." Li Yu stood up, "just a few words."


    Ye Yiqing raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that there is nothing to say with the princess."


    "Didn''t you know that Mo Rong had seen us back two days ago?" Li Yu asked with a smile.


    "Did you go to Zhaoyang?" Ye Yiqing stopped for a moment as he walked outside.


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, "and chatted for a while."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her coldly, "you''d better not do anything to her."


    "I just want to make her interesting. Only this palace is worthy of you." Affected by the fragrance, Li Yu''s body gradually warmed. She went to Ye Yiqing and took off her robe, revealing her white and plump chest


    It''s not just Li Yu. Others have been stimulated by the fragrance. Some of them are already embracing the wine maid and kissing, while others are carrying them to other places.


    It''s really easy to lose one''s mind. No wonder the eldest princess has such a bad wind comment.


    "Princess Chang, you''d better respect yourself." Ye Yiqing said coldly.


    Li Yu said with a smile, "you''re the most restrained man I''ve ever seen. Don''t you feel anything about me? Every man here wants to spend the Spring Festival with me. I don''t believe you don''t feel it


    Ye Yiqing smiles and picks up the vase on the elevated shelf. He goes to the people who are confused by the fragrance and splashes water on their faces one by one, including the yellow man who has been very restrained.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yu''s face changed and he waited for ye Yiqing unhappily.


    "The eldest princess''s birthday is actually such a debauchery scene. What you know is that when you don''t stick to the details, you think this is a brothel, and what you do is even worse than a brothel woman." Ye Yiqing threw the vase on the hollow incense burner with the curling smoke of plum blossom carvings. He stood up and stood in front of Li Yu. His eyes were full of disdain and disgust.Li Yu''s face was blue and white. "Ye Yiqing, this palace is worthy of you. Don''t go too far."


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "I can see my official, so I deliberately set up such a bureau today?"


    "I just want to have a fight with you." Li Yu once again approached Ye Yiqing, "this palace can also make you a son-in-law."


    At this time, the fragrance of the hall has faded, and many people''s senses are gradually waking up. They just see that Li Yu and ye Yiqing are facing each other. They are not good at speaking, but they are not clear. So they look at each other as if they don''t know what they have just done.


    Ye Yiqing chuckled, "I can''t climb up."


    "Don''t you feel at all when you''ve been in this hall for so long?" Li Yu directly threw himself into his arms. Before he was pushed away by Ye Yiqing, she felt the change of his body. She laughed triumphantly, "you don''t want to be a son-in-law. Don''t you want a woman now?"


    "Even if I want a woman, I''m not a shameless woman like you. The maid around you is good. Even if I want to, I want her, not you." Ye Yiqing raised his eyes and looked at the maid and said scornfully to Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked back at the shy maid with a look in her heart. "Ye Yiqing, isn''t this palace better than Mo Zhaoyang?"


    "You don''t even have the qualifications to compare with her." Ye Yiqing finished, turned and left.


    "Ye Yiqing!" Li Yu had never felt so humiliated. She yelled at Ye Yiqing''s back.


    Ye Yiqing strode away from the qianyin Pavilion. As soon as he entered the prime minister''s office, he immediately went to Zhaoyang.


    "Are you back?" Seeing him, Zhaoyang stood up and asked.


    "Well!" Ye Yiqing held her in his arms. "Zhaoyang, I need you to help me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Back in the palace, Ye Zhen did not immediately be free, because it was the day when the beautiful girl entered the palace, and she had to prepare for the Mid Autumn Festival worship. Because she was busy, she also temporarily forgot that Lu Lingzhi might be in Xiliang.


    "The son of heaven, the sun in spring, the moon in autumn. The sun in the morning, the moon in the evening. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Is everything ready for the queen? " The Empress Dowager also does not lift to ask leaf Zhen lightly.


    "After the mother, all the things about worshiping the moon mother are in preparation. My concubine will ask about it every day. There should be no problem." On the Mid Autumn Festival, as a queen, she needs to lead the imperial concubines to worship the moon, but the Empress Dowager does not seem to want her to do this.


    The Empress Dowager nodded faintly, "when the time comes, the mourning family will lead all the people in the palace to worship together."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to fight with the Empress Dowager on these things. Anyway, the Empress Dowager is happy. Don''t let her block her heart. "Yes, empress mother."


    "I remember that your two brothers are not married yet." The Empress Dowager suddenly asked.


    "Mother, you mean..." Ye Zhen some not sure who the Empress Dowager refers to, in her heart now only two brothers, one is ye Chunnan, one is Lu Xiangzhi, can she Lu Yaoyao''s identity, as if there are several brothers.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "in addition to Lu Xiangzhi and ye Chunnan, which brothers do you have in mind?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "how does mother mention them?"


    "I remember that they are not married yet." The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "Yes, but they should be about the same." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she had understood what the Empress Dowager intended to do, and how did her two brothers not get married? Did she intend to marry them?


    Ha ha, with the Empress Dowager''s aversion to her, she doesn''t think the Empress Dowager will point out any good marriage to her brothers.


    The Empress Dowager laughed, "is that right? Which girl have you ordered? "


    "Lu''s brother has only recently taken off his clothes. I don''t think he will get married so soon. As for general ye, he has to ask his concubine''s biological father." Ye Zhen said lightly that she didn''t like the Empress Dowager''s plan to arrange her brothers'' marriage.


    As she said before, she is a very protective person, so no one will hurt her relatives.


    The Empress Dowager smiles faintly. It can be seen that Lu Yaoyao attaches great importance to her two brothers. She seems to find the soft spot of the Queen''s forehead, and her mood suddenly becomes bright and bright.


    Leaf Zhen hangs Mou line a gift, "if mother hind if have no other command, that minister concubine went to retreat first."


    "Then go back." The queen mother waved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye is the Mid Autumn Festival, probably because the pretty girl is about to enter the palace, the Empress Dowager has no more trouble with Ye Zhen. The Mid Autumn Festival has passed smoothly. It seems that it is still a school of harmony, round and round.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival is the day when the beautiful girl enters the palace.


    "Niang, the pretty girl has entered the palace today." Hongling combs the hair for Ye Zhen, some resentful ground says.


    "Didn''t you know for a long time that there were beautiful girls entering the palace today? Why care. " Ye Zhen faint smile, she cares about the degree of those pretty girls, just like seeing other concubines in the palace now. She knows that Mo Rong Zhan won''t touch them, nor dote on them. She just feels diaphragm.


    Hongling said, "the Empress Dowager ordered them to live in the Chuxiu palace early in the morning. After choosing today, they will teach the rules."


    Ye Zhen looked up at her one eye, "Liuzhi painting also into the palace, the Empress Dowager naturally want to care."


    "Madame, do you really not care?" Hongling asked helplessly. They were all worried about the Empress Dowager. What if there was a beautiful girl who was really close to the emperor with the help of the Empress Dowager? The queen has no children.


    "What can this palace care about?" Ye Zhen draws up a light smile, "should be this palace, can be this palace."


    What does she care about? If Mo Rong Zhan takes a fancy to other women, even if she stares at them every day, it''s useless. As for those pretty girls, can she always stop them?


    This is meaningless.


    "Empress..." Hongling knows that no one in the palace can match the queen, but I still don''t feel at ease.


    "Go to see if the medical officer of Qi has entered the palace. If he is in the palace, ask her to come over." Ye Zhen said with a smile, rather than worry about whether the Empress Dowager will help Liu Zhi draw them to stay, it is better to do something they like.


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling saluted.


    Ye Zhen or want to do the medical workshop, now it''s autumn, winter, sick people will be more and more, if there is no medical workshop, many people''s diseases will not be treated in time.


    However, it is obvious that some people do not want her life to be too easy.


    Pei Shi handed over the brand to see her today. Ye Zhen quickly asked people to ask her to come in. If it wasn''t something urgent, Pei''s family couldn''t suddenly enter the palace to find her.


    Ye Zhen is thinking about what will happen and see Pei''s coming in from the outside.


    "The minister''s wife greets the empress." As soon as Pei saw Ye Zhen, he would kneel down and salute."Mother, how did you get into the palace? Is something wrong? " Ye Zhen in Pei Shi to salute before holding her, directly with the Kang by the window to sit down.


    Pei''s smile looked at her, "is really anything can''t hide your eyes."


    "Mother and daughter are connected." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "I''m here for your brother''s marriage." Pei said in a low voice, "Mrs. Liu went to our house a few days ago and wanted to betroth her daughter to your elder brother."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "which Liu madam?"


    "It''s the Qingyuan Liu family. I heard that one of their daughters has been sent to the palace to be a pretty girl." Pei said with a smile that the Liu family was a well-known family. She didn''t expect that they would look up to them.


    "I remember that Mrs. Liu has only one daughter." And she is an old woman, so Liu Zhi''s paintings are so popular in the Liu family. Where does Mrs. Liu have any daughter?


    Pei said, "it''s not their big room, it''s the second room. In any case, it''s the legitimate girl of the Liu family."


    "Have you seen that girl?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "No, so I went into the palace to ask you." Pei said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    She didn''t feel so good at all! The Liu family will suddenly talk about marriage with the Lu family, which must be related to the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, it''s not good to be from a family background. It''s better to meet a girl first. Besides, my brother should like it." Ye Zhen did not directly say bad, she could see that Pei hoped that Lu Xiangzhi would marry a noble girl, so she didn''t want to say it all at once.


    "That''s right. I should have a look again, in case your brother doesn''t like it." Pei said with a smile, "anyway, it''s not urgent. Your brother will return to Beijing next year, and then let him see each other."


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, but feels very angry in the heart.


    The Queen Mother''s hand is too long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Ye Zhen was very angry about the Empress Dowager''s involvement in Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage. For a moment, she even thought of thousands of ways to deal with the Empress Dowager. In the end, she restrained herself and calmed down. The Empress Dowager just wanted to force her to promise to leave Liu Zhi''s painting in the Palace. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager still didn''t understand her enough and Mo rongzhan.


    Originally also thought about the draft, with the Empress Dowager happy, now Ye Zhen did not think so, ha ha, if she continued to endure, really want to be soft persimmon, how to pinch how to pinch.


    "I remember that it will take half a month for a beautiful girl to teach her to choose her best?" After Pei''s leaving, Ye Zhen called aunt pan to inquire.


    Aunt Pan said, "back to your mother, today is the first round of selection. The house of internal affairs will send the failed girls out of the palace. What is left is the next training and teaching, and then the empress will pick out the ones to show the emperor and canonize them."


    Leaf Zhen smell speech to nod lightly, so say, she pour still have time to come slowly.


    "It is said that the Empress Dowager went to see a beautiful girl today and took one of them away." Aunt Pan said in a low voice.


    "Liu Zhi''s paintings." Ye Zhen shows a sarcastic smile, in order to leave Liuzhi painting in the palace, the Empress Dowager is really painstaking.


    Pan aunt looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Niang Niang originally knows."


    Even if she didn''t want to know, someone would tell her about it.


    Ye Zhen let people go to call Hu yue''er over and give her the things of xiunu''s instruction. If you can''t solve anything, go back with the Empress Dowager.


    Hu yue''er didn''t expect that the queen would hand over such an important thing to her. She couldn''t respond to it, "my wife, my concubine I''m afraid I will disappoint you if I never take on such a heavy responsibility. "


    "You come out of the beautiful girls. Many things are clearer than this palace. If you don''t know how to deal with them, you can come to ask the palace or the Empress Dowager. Don''t worry too much." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    If Hu yue''er is asked to do this, the Empress Dowager will think that she has no intention to interfere with the xiunu''s affairs. She may even think that she is afraid of what she really wants to do to the Lu family.


    Let the Empress Dowager think like this, she can still have some quiet days to do her things.


    Ye Zhen account of Hu Yueer''s things soon spread to the CI Ning palace, after the Empress Dowager learned, immediately in a good mood.


    "Empress dowager, empress, this is What do you want to do? " Liu Zhihua beat her knees for the Empress Dowager and looked at the Empress Dowager suspiciously. As a beautiful girl, she was always very nervous. She was afraid that the queen would deliberately make trouble for her, and even sent her out of the palace at the first level. Fortunately, no such thing happened. She was still in the palace, and she was deeply valued by the Empress Dowager.


    "What can she do? Isn''t she in shiruan? Hum, I''ve seen people like Lu Yaoyao in my palace. In the past, there were so many people like her. Now that you have entered the palace, as long as you learn the rules from your aunt, you will not be treated unfairly by the emperor when the first volume of the Imperial Palace seals up the beautiful girl. " Said the Empress Dowager.


    Liu Zhi''s painting should be drooping.


    It was impossible for her to expect the emperor to suddenly take a fancy to her. When she was in Chengde villa, she did everything to dance in front of the emperor, but it was no use. The emperor still did not look at her.


    If only there was no queen, the emperor would have noticed her, but she didn''t dare to say a word about her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to Chengde Mountain Villa, Ye Zhen has been preparing for the plan of setting up a medical workshop. Now that she sees the winter coming, she hopes to implement the medical workshop as soon as possible. These two days, she has been writing about various arrangements and systems of the medical workshop, some of which are her own ideas, some of which are seen from the materials found in the library tower.


    Qi Jin will be called by Ye Zhen as long as she enters the palace these two days. They discuss how to let the medical workshop not to repeat the same mistakes and come up with many new opinions.


    "Niang, if the medical workshop is completed, who do you want to manage?" Qi Jin asked in a low voice.


    "The palace wants Jianjia to play outside the palace." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "she was originally the official miss, skilled, and had lived in the military camp. She is the most suitable person because she is not afraid to be human


    Qi Jin nodded. She was not familiar with Jianjia, but since she was a member of empress Niang''s side, it was not bad to want to come from. "When does the empress intend to build a medical workshop?"


    "The palace has already had people looking for suitable sites in Kyoto, and construction will start soon." Ye Zhen said, "the medical workshop must have at least two doctors, as for the medical woman Do you have any suggested candidates? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "If you work in the medical workshop, you should be bold and careful. I think Xia Yaohua and Chen Jinru are both good." Qi Jin said.


    They are all Ye Zhen''s former schoolmates, Ye Zhen is familiar with their character, "they are really good, Qi medical officer, the matter of selecting doctor and medical woman is sent to I


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "I must live up to my mission."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, and now he finally determined the matter of the medical workshop, "Qi medical officer, do you have the news of master?"Since leaving on the Dongqing National Road, she has not heard about huangfuchen any more. Mo rongzhan has asked people to go to him before. I hope huangfuchen can know about hypnosis. However, it has been so long and there is no news.


    "He has always lived in no fixed place. Sometimes he has no news for several years, and the lower officials don''t know where he has gone recently." Qi Jin said helplessly.


    "I really don''t know where to live." Ye Zhen shakes his head to sigh a way, also don''t know how huangfuchen develops such a habit in the end, like to go everywhere.


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "if there is news from him, you must come to tell the empress."


    "Well, then there will be Dr. rauzi." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first." Qi Jin stood up and said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "if this palace does not understand, and then let people please come over."


    Qi Jin left, and she had to go to the palace of benevolence. In the morning, the Empress Dowager asked people to pass it on to her. I really think it is the old disease that has been committed again.


    Not long after Qi Jin left, Ye Zhen still plans to read books for a while. As a result, someone came to spread the word outside, and the side concubine of the five princes'' mansion came to see him.


    Side concubine of five princesses? Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, she thought of Lu jing''er, in addition to her, she really can''t think of which palace side princess also dare to cross the princess to the palace.


    "Go and ask Lu Jinger. If there''s nothing important, let the five princesses come into the palace and tell me." Leaf Zhen light ground command way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Lu jing''er entered the palace with a big stomach. This is her first time to enter the palace. Looking at the magnificent, exquisite and luxurious palace, a trace of uncontrollable jealousy crept up in her heart. If she was not compared with Lu Yaoyao, she would become the side concubine of the five princesses as a commoner girl. Besides, there is nothing else worth mentioning in the Lu family now, she just has A little bit not reconciled to.


    "Princess Lu, come this way, please." Hong Ying takes a look at Lu jing''er and leads her to Huaqing Palace.


    Lu jing''er gathered up her grievances, held her abdomen in one hand, and went to the Queen''s Huaqing Palace with her head held high. She was jealous of what the queen had done. Now that the beautiful girl has entered the palace, she may be out of favor soon. She has no children and no daughters. What can I rely on? She may not be as good as her.


    Ye Zhen leans lazily on the soft couch, raises the MOU to see Lu Jing Er to take a face to walk in triumphantly.


    "I have seen the queen." Lu jing''er has already brought up a brilliant smile when stepping into the palace, and has bowed his knees to Ye Zhen.


    "Lu side imperial concubine, you are pregnant in the body, do not raise a fetus in the mansion, what''s the matter with entering the palace?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, for the other people of the Lu family, she did not say it was feelings. It was her view on the face of old lady Lu to be able to let them live.


    Lu jing''er looked at the queen with a smile, and saw that she was even more charming and beautiful than in the boudoir. She was so jealous that she went crazy. "Since the marriage of Niangniang, I haven''t even given you a compliment. Today, I specially brought a congratulatory gift to my mother."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "how can this palace remember that five princesses have given gifts, Lu side imperial concubine, and what name are you sending gifts?"


    "I want to be a sister with my wife, so..." Lu jing''er laughs a few times. How could she please Lu Yaoyao like this before? It''s a different identity.


    "You don''t go into the palace just to give presents. You''d better say something." Ye Zhen light ground says, she does not have that leisure to follow Lu Jing Er to circle here.


    Lu jing''er thought of the purpose of her trip, and the smile on her face immediately brightened up, "my concubine has something to ask for."


    Ye Zhen feels funny in the heart, Lu jing''er has something to ask her? It''s really strange. Why did she think she would agree? "Sit down and talk."


    Regardless of being pregnant in the body, they should go into the palace with a big stomach and ask for her things. It should not be a trivial matter.


    "Niang, I know that I used to be young and ignorant, which made you angry several times. However, now I am no longer the same as before. Under the guidance of the palace, I also know how to think twice before acting. Even if I didn''t grow up together as a child, I didn''t have blood relationship, but we were once sisters. I thought about my mother everywhere All the ladies have already entered the palace. I must be anxious to come here. " Lu Jinger said with a smile, as if he had made a lot of sense.


    Ye Zhen listen to feel strange, dare to love Lu Jinger is for her plan to just enter the palace?


    "How do you know that this palace is worried?" Ye Zhen asked in a funny way.


    "The first lady of Kyoto is indeed a man..." Lu jing''er smiles, "the emperor is also a man, and men are always greedy for freshness, which has nothing to do with the appearance. If the newly admitted ladies respect their mother, it doesn''t matter. If there are a few people who don''t know what''s important to compete with their mother for love, the lady will be blocked when she sees them."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "what good policy does that land side imperial concubine have?"


    Lu Jinger''s eyes brightened, thinking that her words finally hit Ye Zhen''s mind. "Niang Niang just entered the palace not long ago. There must be no alliance in the palace. Niang Niang might as well choose one or two beautiful girls who can be easily seen and can be used. In the future, she can become your confidant and win over the emperor''s heart for you?"


    "This is really a good idea. Does Lu side imperial concubine want to introduce a beautiful girl to this palace?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Yes Lu jing''er didn''t see the irony in Ye Zhen''s eyes. She immediately said, "this time, the daughter of Wang Shilang is also in the list of beautiful girls. That Wang xiunu is a courtier and concubine, quiet and virtuous. She is not the one who will be intrigued and jealous. If she is important to her, she will be able to use it in the future."


    Ye Zhen Mou in smile saw Lu Jing er one eye, "this is five King Ye lets you enter palace, still Wang Shi Lang asks you to intercede?"


    Lu jing''er smiles. In fact, Wang Shilang and five princes make friends. Originally, the five princesses want the princess to enter the palace, but the five princesses hold their own identity and say they are not willing to come. She thinks that she has something to ask for to see Ye Zhen, so she volunteered to ask for the job.


    She knew that Lu Yaoyao must be worried. There was no woman who would not be afraid of losing her love. Besides, she was still a queen without children.


    "Our Lord also wants to serve the empress." Lu jing''er said with a smile, "it should have been the princess who said this, but the princess didn''t want to enter the palace, so she had to come to her concubine."


    "My sister still has the heart of this palace." Ye Zhen smiles and nods.


    Lu jing''er immediately said, "can''t be, Minister concubine now is all in one''s mind to plan for Niang Niang."


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth micro hook, pick eyebrow to see Lu Jing er one eye, "this palace feels to get your sincerity."


    "Just..." Lu jing''er bowed her head and touched her stomach. "If the children of my concubines are useful to the empress''s Prince in the future, that''s the most important thing."This word lets Ye Zhen some to hear not understand, "land side imperial concubine, what meaning is this again?"


    "Niang, my concubine is your younger sister who dare to say so. If the princess''s children become sons of the world, they may not be loyal to the empress''s son in the future..." Lu Jinger whispered.


    "This palace remembers, the son of a prince always only stands in the first place." Ye Zhen said faintly that she already understood Lu jing''er''s meaning. This is the most important purpose of her entering the palace today. Does she want her child to become a son of heaven in the future?


    What a dream of spring and autumn!


    Lu jing''er didn''t know this rule, so she hoped to ask the queen to help her, "Niang, my concubine is just thinking about you, just dare to have such an idea."


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "that must not think, lest think too much, do wrong thing."


    "Yes." Lu jing''er reluctantly smiles and comforts herself in her heart. She can''t be anxious! Not yet! When she will come down to talk about the child, even if the princess''s child is a son of the world, she also has a way to make her child a son of the world.


    "I remember what you said today. Don''t go into the palace for such a small matter in the future, and raise your fetus in the palace." Ye Zhen looks at her light voice to say, send Lu jing''er back.


    Lu jing''er smiles and says, "yes, empress, my concubine will leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Niang, what do you mean by Lu side imperial concubine?" Hongling changed a cup of tea for Ye Zhen. How did she listen to the meaning of Lu jing''er as if she were not thinking about the queen.


    "Don''t you know what she means?" Ye Zhen chuckles, Lu jing''er is clearly thinking for her, what purpose is actually, can''t she see it? But I don''t want to pierce her mind and make her happy.


    Hongling said, "it''s also said that it''s Niangniang''s younger sister. If you really think about her, how can you say these words to make you feel bad."


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "she says what can''t let this palace suffer."


    She didn''t take Lu jing''er seriously at all. As for the throne she proposed, there was nothing more to say. Let alone that she was the queen and had no right to decide who was the son of the world, it was her decision to influence Mo rongzhan, and she would not do such things.


    "Madam, then Would you like to see those pretty girls Hongling asked in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth tiny hook, "now go to see what use, later can''t also see? Jianjia, go and call her. We have something to do with her. "


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling said with a smile, "I don''t know when Xiaoqi will enter the palace."


    "Let Hong Ying go out of the palace to pick it up today." Ye Zhen took a smile in the eyes, Mo Rong Zhan has promised her, let her take Xiao Qi to the palace, so as not to fight with the black dragon at home.


    Black dragon is the name of Ye Chunnan''s black leopard. It is said that it is as fast as a dragon, so it has the name of a black dragon.


    Jianjia soon came in, "Niang."


    Ye Zhen looked at her and said with a smile, "Jianjia, you were not serving people in the palace originally. You should stay in the palace when you are a maid of honor. This palace has always felt that you are overqualified and underemployed. You will be wronged."


    "Madame, I don''t feel aggrieved. Is it that the maidservant didn''t do a good job to make her angry?" Jianjia said in a hurry. She thought she had done something wrong. She really didn''t want to be a maid in court. But she was a guilty minister. Even if she could live a free life in the barracks, since the emperor asked her to serve the queen, she was sincere and conscientious, and did not dare to do anything wrong.


    "This palace is not talking to you politely. You are very kind. That''s why I think you shouldn''t stay in the palace." Ye Zhen said, "this palace wants you to work for this palace outside the palace."


    Jianjia surprised at Ye Zhen, "Niang, what do you mean?"


    "Hongling once took care of qianjinxing for our palace. We are very aware of her ability. You are good at it. There are some things that Hong Ling can''t do, but you can do them. We want you to work outside the palace in the future, and report the situation of the medical workshop to the Palace at any time." Ye Zhen said, "although there are female officials in this dynasty who are outside the palace, there are always exceptions. This palace has asked the emperor and will let you do things in the medical workshop in the way of female officials."


    "Niang, who will serve you?" Hongling asked in a hurry, she often around Ye Zhen, know how important the medical workshop is, but if she and Jianjia are out of the palace, isn''t there two less people around her?


    "Isn''t there red tassel and Daimei?" Ye Zhen laughs, "say again, there will be a new maid of honor to come in immediately, when the time comes to pick a few useful let red tassels to adjust and adjust."


    Hongling said, "but..."


    "Don''t do it. I only trust you. It''s too important for the first establishment of the medical workshop. We can''t let the hospital have any mistakes. It''s more difficult for you to do things outside than in the palace. Apart from you, we don''t know who else we can count on. Then, we will find a helper for you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, only Jianjia and Hongling two women in the end is not too safe, there must be a man who is good at handling things.


    But who can she find? Ye Zhen suddenly thinks of Hou Peidong.


    Hou Peidong is good at archery, but it''s just hunting. It''s impossible for him to go to the battlefield. However, he''s good at population. He''s very popular in Kyoto. Although he''s a son of a generation, he doesn''t have a job. If he wants to, he''s the best candidate.


    "The maids will do good things for the lady outside the palace." Hongling and Jianjia look at each other. They can''t persuade their mother. They can only do things for her outside the palace in the future.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "after two days, we will go out of the palace to have a look, and first select the location of the medical workshop. It is best to have a ready-made shop without having to rebuild again."


    "Yes, Madame."


    This matter has been settled. It''s just about whether Hou Peidong is willing to be the head of the hospital. She also wants to ask him his own opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qianqing palace, assembly hall.


    "Emperor, this is a letter sent by the king of Xiliang." Tang Zhen handed a letter to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look and asked lightly, "how does the king of Xiliang know that Wan Yanxi is in the kingdom of Jin?"


    "The messenger said it was calculated by the king of the witch. However, according to the minister''s view, I''m afraid that someone will disclose the news and go back." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "could it be the killer I met last time in the mountains?"


    "Maybe." Mo Rong Zhan remembers the woman he met in the mountain. Even if other people don''t recognize his identity, Qianxue was a maid in palace before. He must know who he is. Maybe she sent a message to Xiliang.Old Xu asked, "emperor, is it true that the great prince of Xiliang is in the kingdom of brocade?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "I saved him in Chengde villa and left him in Chengde."


    "Emperor, are we going to send Wan Yanxi back to Xiliang?" Tang Zhen asked again that the king of Xiliang had sent envoys. If they didn''t hand over Yan Xi, it would be hard to explain.


    "If you don''t hand over the prince of Xiliang, I''m afraid the king of Xiliang will not give up." Huo Shan, Minister of war, said.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "the emperor, if you hand over Yan Xi, it seems inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Huoshan looks to ye Chunnan and frowns and asks, "is general ye not afraid to form hatred with Xiliang?"


    "Even if Yan Xi is not finished, Jin and Xiliang are not friendly allies." Ye Chunnan said faintly that he wanted to play Xiliang for a long time.


    Huoshan laughed, "general ye, it''s Xiliang and Dongqing state-owned resentment, not with Jinguo, you don''t make a mistake."


    Ye Chunnan looked at him faintly and didn''t speak. He said it in vain.


    "According to the king of Xiliang, if I don''t hand over Yan Xi, he won''t be polite?" Mo Rong Zhan waved the letter in the wave, "Prime Minister Xu, you come to reply to the king of Xiliang and tell him that if he gives me the king of Wuliang and Lu Lingzhi, I will send Wan Yanxi back."


    "The emperor!" The others were surprised. It was obvious that they wanted to fight against the king of Xiliang.


    "Lu Lingzhi? Emperor, how could Lu Lingzhi be in Xiliang Tang Zhen was even more surprised about Lu Lingzhi.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly cold, "that wants to ask Xiliang Wu Wang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Mo Rong Zhan ordered Xu to write a letter and send it to Xiliang, and then ordered someone to take Wan Yanxi back to Kyoto. Since Xiliang has already known the whereabouts of Wan Yanxi, he has no need to continue to hide it.


    "Emperor, do you have any plans for Xiliang?" Mo Rong Zhan walked slowly with Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan. Tang Zhen knew the young emperor better and easily guessed his purpose of asking old Xu to reply.


    "What do you think I want to do with Xiliang?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen raised his eyes and looked at the tall and straight figure of Mo Rong Zhan, "I guess not."


    "You have been with me for such a long time. How can you not know what I want to do? Xiliang is growing stronger in recent years. Although it was defeated by Wan Ziliang last time, it is still a threat." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Although Xiliang is growing, it is close to the wasteland of Jin State. It is not easy to send troops to Jin State. The threat is not as big as that of Beiming kingdom.


    Tang Zhen knew for a long time that this young emperor had the ambition of dominating the country, so he felt excited. Any man had the ambition to conquer. If he could follow Mo Rong Zhan to win the world, he would certainly like to follow him.


    "I''m afraid that Xiliang has long had such a heart." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice that he had been in contact with Xiliang in Dongqing before, and Dongqing was closer to Xiliang. He knew exactly what kind of mind was hidden in Xiliang.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at them, "what do you think of Xiliang''s troops?"


    Tang Zhen didn''t fight with Xiliang. He turned his head and looked at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "not enough to compare with Jin."


    Today, the world is divided into five countries. Although the Jin state was controlled by Ye Yisong, a traitor, and the national strength was somewhat weakened, the frontier military strength was not poor. Otherwise, Mo Rong Zhan would not be able to take Jin State with his troops so soon. As for Dongqing state, its former emperors were cowardly and timid. They always advocated peace, and only paid attention to the development of domestic farming. As for Xiliang, it was originally It''s a place out of the wilderness. If it wasn''t for occupying other people''s territory in recent years, no one would care about this small country.


    The most worthy of people''s vigilance is Qi, a great country, strong military force and rich country, which are not comparable to other countries.


    "Then why does Xiliang dare to send troops with us?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    Ye Chunnan''s eyes sank, "join hands! Xiliang will join hands with other countries! "


    Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard the speech, "who will Xiliang join hands with?"


    "Chunnan, what do you think?" Mo Rong Zhan looks back at ye Chunnan and asks.


    "Beiming!" Ye Chunnan took a look at them and said with cold eyes.


    Tang Zhen hears speech a startle, "impossible, isn''t Xiliang just taken two cities by Beiming?"


    "There are no eternal enemies or friends in this world." Mo Rong Zhangou lip sneered, "if Xiliang wants to invade others, it will definitely cooperate with Beiming kingdom."


    "Will the northern underworld Congress cooperate with them?" Tang Zhen asked in a deep voice that if Xiliang really cooperated with Beiming Kingdom, it would be a strong enemy for Jin State.


    Ye Chunnan said, "yes, Xiliang and Beiming are both ambitious. They can turn enemies into friends. They can ally with Jin and other countries first, and then divide the spoils between them. Maybe they have already agreed on the terms of alliance."


    Tang Zhen knew that ye Chunnan was right, but he still felt incredible. "The king of Xiliang wanted us to hand over Yanxi was an excuse. They just wanted to find a reason to send troops to the kingdom of Jin?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked up at the sky''s scorching sun, "to us, it''s not an excuse."


    "Emperor, are you going to send troops to fight Xiliang?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right." Mo Rong''s dark eyes twinkled with burning light. Since he ascended the throne, Jin''s troops have been recuperating and recuperating. He has already built a sword army, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Tang Zhen said, "if Xiliang and Beiming Alliance..."


    Ye Chunnan cold voice way, "even if they alliance, we may not be able to fight."


    "Are you confident?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at ye Chunnan with a smile.


    "Of course there are." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "then continue to watch."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan leave. Mo rongzhan stands for a while, and then goes to the direction of the Hougong. Through the long lane with red walls and yellow tiles, a woman''s voice is faintly heard.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly. When he thought about something, he would walk around the palace. It has always been secluded. Where does a woman''s voice come from.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Fu Gonggong unhappily.


    Fu Gonggong said, "back to the emperor, it may be from the small square in front of you. These days, the beautiful girls are training there."


    Pretty girl? Mo Rong Zhan then remembered that xiunu had entered the palace a few days ago. He didn''t go back to the harem because he had something important to deal with these two days. Instead, he forgot about it.


    "Has the queen gone to see these pretty girls?" Mo Rong asked in a low voice.


    "This..." Fu Gonggong laughed a few times, "the empress seems to have never asked about the beautiful girl."Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a little smile, "well, go to the queen."


    Duke Fu thought that the emperor asked if the beautiful girl was interested, but it turned out to be for the empress. I was afraid that one day the queen would be favored, other women would not want to get the emperor''s attention.


    The bright yellow figure appeared on the other side of the square, and the beautiful girls who were learning to walk were immediately attracted to their attention.


    "Is that the emperor?"


    "It turns out that the emperor is so young and beautiful..."


    Standing in front of Liu Zhihua, she heard the whispers coming from behind. She slowly raised her head and looked at the bright and dazzling figure. Her heart moved and her eyes showed deep obsession. She was the emperor! Did he come to see them?


    The emperor is also a man. How can he feel nothing about the new comer.


    "It is said that today''s empress looks like an immortal and is the most beautiful woman in the world. It seems that only a person like the queen is worthy of a wise and powerful emperor." I don''t know who said it enviously.


    Liu Zhihua''s face sank and turned to say coldly, "you''ve seen the empress. How can you know that she is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    "I haven''t, but my sister-in-law has. She was still in the medical school with the queen before." The pretty girl snorted.


    "Do you think we''ll see the queen in the future?"


    "I''m all choking up!" The admonishment aunt reprimanded lightly, "did you forget all the rules you learned?"


    "Aunt LAN, when can we see the empress?"


    "When you learn the rules, you will see the queen." Aunt Lan said quietly, "OK, keep learning to walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    When Mo Rong Zhan came to Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen was discussing with Qi Jin when to go out of the palace to see the medical workshop. Now the location has been selected. It is not in the busy street. Although it is a bit remote, it is most suitable for the significance of the existence of the medical workshop. That location is the residence of the common people, and it is poorer.


    "The emperor arrived."


    Outside came the sound of father-in-law Fu, Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was more busy recently, and even on weekdays, he would not come back so early.


    Qi Jin stood up from the Kang and bowed her head to greet the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan boldly walked in, saw Ye Zhen and wanted to go to embrace her, and swept Qi Jin''s figure from the corner of his eyes. He was born again and held back, "Qi medical officer is here."


    "I will see the emperor." Qi Jin line a ceremony, "micro minister came to discuss with the queen about the medical square, now also said the same, Minister quit."


    "Oh? What''s going on in the hospital? " Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile and sat down on the Kang beside him.


    Qi Jin looked to Ye Zhen, "back to the emperor, the location of the medical workshop has been selected, and now only ask the empress to see."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded and asked several questions. Qi Jin answered them one by one, and then he retreated.


    "Emperor, are you not busy today?" Ye Zhen pulls his hand to stand up, untie the belt for him, let red tassel take plain clothes to change for him.


    "Well, I don''t come for two days. I miss me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingers rubbed her chin a few times. Before the Dragon Robe on her body was taken off, he picked her up, lowered his head to block her lips, and sucked and kissed her.


    Ye Zhen embraces his neck, soft ground bears his request.


    "What on earth have you changed?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her on the Kang and kicked the Kang Table aside.


    Red tassels take Mo Rong Zhan''s clothes to come over. At the sight of this, her cheeks turn red, and she quickly lowers her head and exits.


    There was an ambiguous voice in the room. Hong Ying and Dai Mei looked at each other. They both stood under the eaves, thinking that the emperor had forgotten the queen for two days because of the new comer. It seems that the emperor still dotes on the empress.


    "Angry at heart?" Satiated after the Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen embrace in the bosom, side fine kiss her shoulder side low voice asks a way.


    Ye Zhen leans lazily in his arms, she does not dare to move, the lingering rhyme of the body has not dispersed, he is still in her, did not leave, move to feel the obvious stimulation, she lifted her eyes to see him one eye, "why should I be angry?"


    "The Empress Dowager let you block your heart with those pretty girls again." Mo rongzhan almost certainly said that he knew what the Empress Dowager would do even if he didn''t have to ask.


    "Even if those pretty girls become concubines, they won''t let me block my heart." He is the only one who can make her sad in this palace. If he doesn''t touch the pretty girls, what the Empress Dowager does or what the pretty girls do, she won''t care.


    Mo Rong Zhan moved slowly against her back, "huh? Don''t care? "


    Ye Zhen body light trembles, "a Zhan No more! "


    "Lying." Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe, "clearly still want."


    "You You''re not tired. I''m tired. " Ye Zhen tightly grasps the pillow, she wants to resist him to bring a wave of strong feeling, but no matter how she ignores, he has already been familiar with every sensitive place of her body, easily let her lose her armor, he dominates all senses.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her and sits on her body. They kiss each other face to face. The impact of his body is heavier than that of the next. His panting and her chanting are like ambiguous rivers, murmuring out of the window.


    Jinwu west fall, all just return to calm, leaf Zhen in his arms deep sleep in the past.


    After Mo Rong Zhan combed and washed, he called Fu Gonggong to ask him. Naturally, he wanted to know what the Empress Dowager had done these two days.


    "It''s said that the Empress Dowager is very concerned about the talent show, and she has selected a few pretty girls to accompany them in the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager has given all the big and small matters to Wan bin." Fu said in a low voice.


    "Wanbin?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and could not remember what Wanbin looked like in the palace.


    Later, Hu Fu was still a concubine, and he laughed


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, although he has completely no impression, it seems that the Empress Dowager is really concerned about this year''s pretty girl, but at least let her have something to do, so as not to find Ye Zhen''s trouble.


    "Since the queen does not want to interfere in the affairs of the beautiful girl, let the house of the interior do not have to report everything." Mo Rong Zhan ordered.


    Duke Fu answered the promise in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sleeps for a while and wakes up, at this time the day has been a little dark, the room lights, when she gets up, she will see sitting at the long table reading ink Zhan, beautiful and straight posture let people see are reluctant to move their eyes.


    She walked towards him with light steps. She was thinking of scaring him. She did not approach him, but she was hugged by him. "When did you wake up, I don''t make a sound."


    "If you hold it without even looking at it, you are not afraid to hold the wrong person." Ye Zhen is angry at him, struggling to come out in his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "can I hold the wrong person?""I have something to tell you." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and saw that she was gently leaning against his arms. He must have asked for her.


    Ye Zhen lying on his shoulder, smiling at him, "tomorrow I think of the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile flashed across his eyes. He was really asking for help, "go out of the palace to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, I have to see it in person before I can rest assured." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you agree that I leave the palace, even if the Empress Dowager knows, she will not ban me any more."


    "Do you know how many pretty girls the Empress Dowager values?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, "in Chengde Mountain Villa, you have not seen it? Are those who give you dance? Did the emperor see the heart on that day and want to see them now? That''s easy. You can see the Empress Dowager at any time as long as you go to greet the Empress Dowager. "


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek. "I''m afraid I''m weak now. I''m using too much energy on the queen today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen pretty face floats a regiment of red halo, stare at him without good spirit, "originally you still have the heart."


    "Little vinegar barrel." Mo Rong Zhan laughed and hugged her in his arms and gave her a few kisses. "There are still many princes and sons in Kyoto who have not been married. This year, the beautiful girl who was newly elected to the palace just got married. I have your little vinegar bucket, but I dare not ask for other people."


    Ye Zhen said, "you don''t say this with the empress dowager, or you think I seduced you."


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Rong Zhan asks in a low voice, only she makes him spirit influence, can''t see other people any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    There is mo Rong Zhan''s permission, Ye Zhen out of the palace will not have any difficulty, as for the Empress Dowager will not object, she has not put it in the heart.


    "Niang, if you agree with the location of the hospital, you can start to prepare." Qi Jin and Ye Zhen together out of the palace, sitting in the carriage, she is actually full of expectations for the medical workshop.


    I hope we don''t repeat the same mistakes and hope that the medical workshop can really help those poor people.


    "Naturally, the place selected by the medical officer of Qi is not bad. In fact, I just want to get out of the palace and breathe." Ye Zhen said with a smile, because the pretty girl went into the palace, as if all the people in the palace thought that she would be out of favor because of this. Everyone looked at her carefully, and she felt a little funny and tired.


    They will be like this, only because of the Empress Dowager''s attitude.


    Qi medical officer smell speech to laugh up, "Niang is really look down on the lower official."


    Ye Zhen said, "you are highly respected, medical skills, this palace is not high to see you."


    "The lower officials just do their duty well." Qi Jin has a faint smile. She has experienced too many things, but she has not much good fortune except her medical skills. Her husband died early, and her only daughter, who only left her son, disappeared.


    "Doctor Qi, have you heard from master recently?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, because huangfuchen may know something about hypnosis, so she and Mo Rong Zhan want to find him back, but it has been so long, let alone find his people, even where he is.


    Qi Jin wryly smiles and shakes his head, "the nephew of the lower official is always outside. If he doesn''t contact, I''m afraid that no one can find him."


    "I can''t see that master likes to walk around so much." Ye Zhen helplessly said that she knew that she could guess his position through divination, but she had not learned such a deep skill. Maybe she should take out the book that the master gave her before and learn it again.


    "That''s what he''s got." If huangfuchen is not such a disposition, I''m afraid some people will force him to do something he doesn''t like.


    Ye Zhen smile, will look out of the window, suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Stop." She spoke and ordered.


    The carriage stopped, red tassel lifted the curtain, Ye Zhen was looking at the man on the side of the road and said, "Wanyan childe, how can you be here?"


    Just arrived at Kyoto not long after finishing Yan Xi heard the familiar voice also Leng for a moment, turned to see the leaf Zhen in the carriage, he slightly one Zheng, "empress mother, you We''ve just arrived in Kyoto. I''d like to see the scenery of Jinguo, so I''ll take a look at it alone. "


    Mo Rong Zhan sent people to finish Yanxi to Kyoto? Ye Zhen heart surprised, "your that guard?"


    Wan Yanxi said, "he Oh, here, ah duo led Shen Yi away for me


    "You are not afraid of danger at all." Leaf Zhen light says.


    "My mother doesn''t seem to be too afraid of danger." She looks like an ordinary woman and doesn''t bring many bodyguards. If people know her identity, it won''t be so safe.


    Ye Zhen turned to ask Qi Jin, "Qi medical officer, how far is it from the medical workshop?"


    Qi Jin said, "it''s not far, just take a turn."


    "Come down and have a walk." Ye Zhen said with a smile, supporting the red tassel under the carriage.


    Wan Yan Xi asked with a smile, "what''s your mother doing out of the palace?"


    "Of course there is something wrong." Ye Zhen got off the carriage, went to finish Yan Xi and asked in a low voice, "big prince, don''t know what you inquire about can have result?"


    Wan Yanxi laughed helplessly, "Niang, do you think I am a real God? How long has it taken? Not to mention that the journey is still not to Xiliang. Even if my order is sent back, it can''t be found out so quickly. "


    Ye Zhen nodded, some self mockery a smile, "is I too anxious, not a few days want the result."


    "Your mother seems to care about this man. Who is he?" Wan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "No one." Ye Zhen said faintly, pick eyebrow to see Yan Xi one eye, "since the emperor let people pick you up to Kyoto, there must be something important, you''d better hurry to find Shen Yi."


    Finished Yan Xi looked around and said, "no wonder Xiliang can''t compare with Jin Kingdom. You are really lively and rich here."


    Ye Zhen smile, "really lively you have not seen." She looked at ah duo again, "you also follow your master''s nonsense. Although you are in Kyoto, you should pay attention to safety."


    Ah duo looks at Wan Yanxi.


    Wan Yan Xizheng wanted to say that he had planned to see Mo Rong Zhan. Before he said it, he saw several familiar figures in front of him. His face changed slightly, "no, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous."


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The last woman I saw in the mountains." Finish Yan Xi says in a low voice, turn his face to another place, afraid that those people find him here.


    "The killer of qianluosha?" Ye Zhen heart a startle, think of Mo Rong Zhan said that maid.


    Wan Yanxi pretended to be looking for something. Unfortunately, no matter how he pretended that nothing happened, ah duo''s existence was enough to let those people recognize. There were not many people in the whole street as tall as ah duo, and not many people were covered with faces like him."There, get him!" Someone found ah duo and immediately recognized Yan Xi''s figure.


    "Take care of your mother and leave." Finish Yan Xi know is can''t hide, quickly to red Ying they said, and then take a duo to leave.


    Unfortunately, the other side has already caught up and stopped him and ah duo.


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to see the woman standing in the middle, she can not see the woman''s appearance, but from her figure can be seen, this is a young woman.


    "Don''t kill him. Keep alive." That woman is obviously the leader between them, she did not look at Ye Zhen one eye, directly ordered her people to catch Yan Xi.


    Red tassel leaves Zhen to protect behind, "Niang, be careful."


    That woman slightly squint to see come over, the corner of the mouth hook up a light smile, "catch that woman''s also."


    Ye Zhen stands there quietly and plainly, looking at her indifferently.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong appear when those people are about to rush to Ye Zhen. In addition to them, there is Shen Yi.


    "Madame?" Shen Yi obviously didn''t expect to meet Ye Zhen here. He was so surprised that he ordered in a hurry, "protect Niang."


    "Sherlin, get the woman." Ye Zhen deep voice to Xue Lin and Wu Chong order, "don''t kill her."


    Shen Zhen, at least, the number of her opponents is not better than eight thousand before, but the number of them is not good.


    She would like to know how this woman, who was originally a palace maid, became a killer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    There are eight killers in qianluosha. Shen Yi killed four of them. Two of them escaped. The other two were caught. One of them was the woman.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at that woman, "what is your name?"


    The woman just looks at Ye Zhen without expression, a word didn''t say.


    "Madame, I will take them to the emperor." In fact, Shen Yi was very surprised. The emperor asked the dark guard to check the woman''s past. They had not thoroughly investigated the woman''s past, but she appeared and was still caught by them. I don''t know how the emperor would feel when he saw her.


    He could feel that the emperor and the woman seemed to be old acquaintances and did not know how to treat this woman.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, anyway, she did not know the details of this woman, she looked at the end of Yan Xi, "big prince, you''d better follow Shen Yi to go back, lest there is danger again."


    Wan Yan Xi because of his curiosity almost implicated others, also have a little guilt, heard Ye Zhen''s words, he nodded calmly, but looked at the woman, "I go back with Shen Yi, just can also ask this woman, who''s her life to kill me."


    "Mother, let''s go back." Red tassel low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "anyway, it''s not too late to go back to the doctor''s Square."


    That woman looks to Ye Zhen suddenly, open a way to ask, "are you Lu Yaoyao?"


    "So what?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "Seeing is better than hearing." The woman said in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen listen to her tone some strange, lift eyes to see the past, "who let you kill Yan Xi?"


    "We''ll kill whoever can afford it." Said the woman.


    "Shen Yi, take them back." Ye Zhen smile, although don''t know Shen Yi what means they will have, but she believes that Mo Rong Zhan will have a way to let this woman tell the truth.


    "Madam, let''s go back first." Shen Yi to Ye Zhen line a ceremony, left Xue Lin and Wu Chong, with others first back to the palace.


    Qi Jin said to Ye Zhen, "Niang, the palace is always dangerous. After we have seen it, we''d better hurry back to the palace."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, and Qi Jin went to see the location of the medical workshop.


    It used to be a medical camp set up outside the medical school to train medical skills for medical women. However, gradually, medical women were not allowed to come out to see other people. Therefore, it was a bit deserted. The place was not very large, but it was as big as a shop floor, and there was a yard behind it. It was the most suitable place to be a doctor''s shop.


    Ye Zhen sees to feel very satisfied, "still Qi medical officer can choose place."


    Qi Jin said, "this is where the lower officials will choose things, but it is to take advantage of."


    "That''s the place. Next, we should prepare to open the medical workshop." Ye Zhen said to Qi Jin.


    "Niang, although Jianjia and Hongling are in charge of daily business, the medical workshop always has a main thing to do. Although the lower officials have a heart, they are not suitable candidates. I don''t know if Niang''s heart has an idea?" Qi Jin asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen also knows that Qi Jin is not suitable. Qi Jin''s medical skills are excellent, but it is not enough in terms of social intercourse and solving things. The medical workshop may face many problems in the future, so she alone can''t do it.


    "I wonder if the medical officer of Qi has ever heard of Hou Peidong? A son of a marquis. " Ye Zhen asked.


    Qi Jin shook his head. "The lower officials don''t know much about young people."


    "The palace looks after him, but I don''t know if he wants to." Ye Zhen frowned and thought, "let''s go to Ye''s house next."


    "Madam, aren''t we going back to the palace?" Dai Mei asked in a hurry. She was nearly scared to death by those people. If there was something wrong with her mother, she would not be able to apologize for her death ten times.


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s not far from here to Ye''s house. Anyway, we''ll go back to the palace just by the way of Ye''s house."


    "The lower officials will stay and help Jianjia do everything for them later." Qi Jin said.


    "Well, doctor Qi, it''s up to you." Ye Zhen gently nodded, since the location of the medical workshop has been determined, now in addition to repair, and then the medicinal materials and hands are ready, then everything is ready.


    However, before that, she still wants to find ye Chunnan. If she wants to meet Hou Peidong, she can only ask her brother for help.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong escorted her to Ye''s house. It happened that ye Chunnan Mu Xiu was at home today and was training his black dragon in the yard. Ye Zhen didn''t let anyone report, so he came in directly from the outside.


    Ye Zhen just appeared outside the yard, saw a black lightning toward her.


    "Come back!" Ye Chunnan drank and called the black dragon back.


    Black dragon steadily stops in front of Ye Zhen and looks at her sharply.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Ye Chunnan hurriedly came over and stood beside the black dragon, touching it gently with one hand on its head.


    "Elder brother, you really train the panther to be obedient." Ye Zhen some strange looking at the black dragon, "also too listen to your words."Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate these animals. Sometimes they are smarter than people. After knowing that I will be the master of them, naturally they will be obedient to me. Moreover, I did not kill them at the beginning. They must know that I am good to them, just like Xiao Qi. Are they not particularly loyal to you?"


    "If you take the black dragon with you, I''m afraid more people in Kyoto will be afraid of you." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Madam, is something wrong?" Ye Chunnan worried to look at Ye Zhen, if not what happened, she should not come out of the palace to find him.


    Ye Zhen a pair of black bright clear eyes with a smile nodded, "there is something to ask brother to help."


    "Madame, sit down inside and talk." Ye Chunnan has been fighting with his sister since he was young. It is very difficult for him to regard his sister as the queen. In his mind, no matter what she is, she is still his sister.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded his head, "brother, in fact, I come to Hou Peidong this time."


    "Monkey?" Ye Chunnan surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, what do you look for monkey?"


    Ye Zhen asked, "Hou Shizi should have no errand now?"


    "He likes to be idle. How can he find himself boring?" Ye Chunnan said.


    "I''ve been idle for such a long time. When do you want to be idle, brother, please help me and persuade him to go to the medical workshop to help me." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan was stunned for a moment, "medical workshop? What kind of hospital? He doesn''t know anything about medicine. "


    "There is no need for medicine." Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "the medical workshop needs a person who is in charge of something. I think about it and think that Hou Peidong is the most suitable one."


    "Ha ha ha, he can''t do anything. What can he do in the medical workshop?" Ye Chunnan doesn''t despise Hou Peidong, but he knows that Hou Peidong knows nothing about medical skills. How can he go to the medical workshop to help him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Ye Zhen sat down and looked around. There was no difference between here and before. It was just that they didn''t come to this hall before. It was the big uncle who often entertained guests here, and the great uncle would not allow them to come here.


    "I don''t need him to understand medical skills. I just need to help me manage the medical workshop. Brother, if the medical workshop opens, who will be the first to be dissatisfied? In addition to Kyoto, there will also be medical workshops in other places. If there is no one to watch for me, it will inevitably be used by people. " Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan also heard of the former medical workshop, he heard Ye Zhen''s words, and felt that what she said was also reasonable, "give me this matter, I''ll tell the monkey."


    "They are sons of the world, and you call them monkeys." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Who made him look like a monkey when he was a kid." Ye Chunnan shrugged, "are you going out of the palace for this?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "come out to have a look at the medical workshop, come and have a look by the way."


    Although ye Chunnan and his sister separated for a few years, but, he is a small child, watching Ye Zhen grow up, do not say 100% understand, but his sister''s expression and eye movements can still let him see the clue, he will send the servants in the hall down, looking at his sister seriously, "is that old woman and what did something disgusting you?"


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen glared at him, even if this is not in the palace, it should also be careful that the wall has ears, let the Empress Dowager know that he called her old woman, must be angry to vomit blood, "the queen mother is hypnotized, she used to be very good to me."


    Ye Chunnan scoffed, "don''t think I don''t know. The Empress Dowager is not necessarily hypnotized. Even if she is hypnotized and dies, a person can easily change her temperament and even hurt the people who have loved her at all costs. Do you think she has no problem? The Empress Dowager is a person who has lived in the palace for decades. Although the emperor has suffered a lot before, he still survived. You know how many princes and princesses will die in the palace every year, and how many concubines will disappear without any reason. The Empress Dowager is not always favored by the Empress Dowager, but she survived and became the Empress Dowager. With this, she can not be just a gentle person ¡£¡±


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression changes slightly, this is the fact that she is not willing to admit, "impossible everyone is like this."


    "Yao Yao, after so many things, do you still think so?" Ye Chunnan looks at Ye Zhen deeply.


    "I''m not so naive." Ye Zhen sighed helplessly, "but after all, she received a favor and didn''t want to think about her so Bad. "


    Ye Chunnan knows that his sister has always been kind-hearted. He said, "you''re not easy to survive. No matter what, don''t give any more opportunities to let others hurt you. My father will not be at ease in dongqingguo and may take you back."


    "I know." Ye Zhen gently nodded, looked up at ye Chunnan, "you don''t all say me, you? I''m old enough. If you don''t get married, I''m afraid someone will hit you with ideas. "


    "The old woman wants to threaten you with my marriage?" Ye Chunnan hardly need to guess to know what Ye Zhen''s words mean.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see him one eye, "you think this can threaten me?"


    "My marriage has its own ideas. Now I''m not in a hurry. Maybe I''ll go to war later." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Go out to war?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "how to return a responsibility, do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Chunnan this just know that the emperor did not tell Ye Zhen the thing of Xiliang, "this is not necessarily, I am talking about it."


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple to say! Ye Zhen thought of meeting Yan Xi today, "is it related to Xiliang?"


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter." Ye Chunnan said with an exaggerated smile, "how can you think of Xiliang?"


    "I just met Yan Xi. If it wasn''t for Xiliang, how could the emperor let people take wanyanxi to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "the emperor is afraid that I am worried about not to say, do you also want to hide from me, wait until the time to go to the border to let me know this matter?"


    Ye Chunnan said in a hurry, "I don''t mean it. I haven''t decided yet. In case Xiliang doesn''t fight with us."


    Ye Zhen said, "we just met the killer of thousand Luocha."


    "What?" Ye Chunnan almost jumped up from the chair, "killer of thousand Luocha? Are you all right? "


    "Can I still sit here if I have something to do?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "brother, how are you and Jin Shanshan?"


    When it comes to Jin Shanshan, ye Chunnan''s expression is somewhat subtle. He turns his head and looks at other places, "how did you talk about her? What does it have to do with her?"


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him one eye, "I because you don''t want to marry is for her, originally is not ah, that well, tomorrow I will pay attention to those pretty girls for you, if which looks good, I will go to ask the emperor, let the emperor show you marriage, how do you see?"


    "No way!" Ye Chunnan''s face changed and stood up, "I don''t need the emperor to point out marriage!"


    "That''s to like Jin Shanshan?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "when I really can''t see it, when in Chengde villa, it revolves around others."Ye Chunnan snorted, "who will like that woman who doesn''t know good or evil."


    "Jin Shanshan doesn''t know good or bad?" Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "brother, don''t say as if you are very good to her, you like others on her better, look at your usual talking attitude, which girl home will think you like her?"


    "I What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with her? " Ye Chunnan stammered, "it is clear that she does not know that others are good to her."


    Ye Zhen turned a white eye, "then you slowly on her good, and so on which day she met a really good to her, you see her marry others good."


    "She dares to marry someone else Ye Chunnan groaned.


    "You''re not one of her people. Why do people want you not to marry?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "OK, it''s almost time. Brother, I should return to the palace. As for your marriage, I won''t let others around, but Jin Shanshan If you really like her, you should really treat others well. She bears a deep hatred and may not think about these children''s private affairs. You should work hard. "


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''ll send you back to the palace. You don''t have to worry about her. I know how to do it."


    Ye Zhen is very suspicious of his so-called know how to do is really know.


    "Brother, dad and Zhaoyang should be married soon. Are we Should I give you a gift? " Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    "Well Just send it off. " Ye Chunnan says that Zhaoyang is about the same age as he is, but he has a higher seniority than him in the future. It is still a bit awkward to think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Mo Rong Zhanqing Jun''s face is cold and cold. Listening to Shen Yi''s reply to what happened outside the palace, his eyes are getting colder and colder, "is the queen injured?"


    Shen Yi replied, "my mother is safe, but The mother has not returned to the palace. "


    "What about Wan Yanxi?" Mo Rong Zhan light voice asks a way, in his heart has a kind of want to immediately go to catch Ye Zhen to come over to beat a meal of impulse, all almost met danger, she unexpectedly did not return to the palace, this is how do not like in the palace.


    "His subordinates have placed him in the inspection yuan. Do you want to take him to the palace?" Shen Yi asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "go and get him."


    Shen Yi looked up at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "emperor, his subordinates have also caught two killers of qianluocha, one of them is The woman you saw that day in the mountains. "


    "Who?" Mo Rong Zhan raises his head and looks at Shen Yi.


    "A thousand snow." Shen Yi lowered his head and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan look suddenly a Li, "give to Fu Gonggong, put her in the original place."


    Shen Yi was surprised. It seemed that the snow was really special for the emperor, "yes, Emperor."


    Soon, Wan Yanxi was invited to the Qianqing palace. This was the first time he saw the palace of Jin Kingdom. Before seeing Kyoto, he thought that the palace of Xiliang was already luxurious enough. Now he knew that the palace in Xiliang was not as good as that of others.


    The palace of Jin Kingdom is really magnificent Besides Qi, which country can compare with Jin?


    "Big prince, please." Fu Gonggong saluted Wan Yanxi at the door and asked him to enter the imperial study.


    After Yan Xi entered the imperial study, he saw the ink face Zhan sitting at the back of the desk. He bowed and bowed, "emperor."


    "Big prince, please sit down." Mo Rong Zhan motioned to finish Yan Xi to sit down, "I let people get you close to Kyoto. There is one thing I want to tell you."


    "But the news from Xiliang?" Wan Yanxi''s expression was awe inspiring.


    Mo Rong Zhan threw a letter on the desk into his hand, "this is a letter from the king of Xiliang."


    After Yan Xi didn''t even read the letter, he knew what was said inside, "I was saved by the emperor for less than a month, and Xiliang has already heard the news?"


    "What do you think I will do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "The Emperor I won''t be returned to Xiliang. " Wan Yanxi smiles. If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t intend to help him, he won''t be sent to Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips floating a sneer, "how do you know I won''t hand you over?"


    Wan Yanxi said with a smile, "if you hand me over, the emperor will not wait until now, just I''m curious. What does the emperor want from me


    "Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan said bluntly, without concealing his ambition for Xiliang.


    "The emperor seems to think that he will definitely get Xiliang." Wan Yanxi laughed. He was surprised that he didn''t get angry. Maybe it was because even if it wasn''t Mo Rong Zhan, now Xiliang is not him. With his current strength, it''s impossible to overthrow the Witch King.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you don''t need to worry about this. I just want to tell you first, so as not to look bad in the future."


    Finish Yan Xi smile, "now I also can''t have the ability and brocade country or Xiliang for the enemy, if you have the ability to beat Xiliang, how can I?"


    "The big prince is enough." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you are a distinguished guest of Jinguo. Enjoy the hospitality of Jinguo in Kyoto."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Yan Xi, Mo Rong Zhan asks Fu Gonggong to bring Qianxue.


    "Emperor, the empress has returned to the palace." Fu Gonggong carefully reminds him that he served Mo rongzhan since he was a child. Naturally, he knew Qianxue, a maid in palace. Originally, he thought Qianxue would become the emperor''s concubine, but he didn''t expect to see him again, but he became a killer.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "I''ll go to the Hougong later and bring the snow here first."


    He did not let the thousand snow let people be placed in the supervision institute, it is true that in the past love, at the same time, he does not want to let Ye Zhen know the relationship between thousand snow and Murong Ke.


    If Murong Ke is the pavilion master of thousand Luocha, is the pursuit order of killing Ye Zhen related to him? Before finding out the truth, he felt that it was better not to let Ye Zhen know about it for the time being, let alone the identity of Qianxue He felt that there was no need to let Ye Zhen know.


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu Gonggong bowed his head.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought, "don''t let the queen know that thousand snow is in the palace."


    "Yes, your majesty," he said


    He withdrew from the Qianqing palace and went to fetch Qianxue in person.


    When Qianxue was brought into the palace, she was full of doubts, especially when she was locked up in the house she used to live in. The memory of long lost came to her mind, which made her feel more Sour and astringent.


    She was given medicine by Shen Yi. Now she can''t even beat the maid out of the door. It''s even more difficult to escape from the palace.


    "Snow girl, long time no see." Duke Fu opened the door and saw Qianxue, which was more mature and beautiful than ten years ago. He thought of the emperor who was green and lonely. There was a reason why the emperor was different from Qianxue. At that time, if it wasn''t for Qianxue, the emperor''s life in the palace would be more difficult."Fu Zi?" Qian Xue''s indifferent face showed a slight smile. She looked at Fu''s father-in-law, "now I''m afraid to call you manager Fu."


    Fu Gonggong said with a smile, "Qianxue girl, don''t say that. We are all old acquaintances."


    Thousand snow self mockery a smile, "yes, old acquaintance."


    "The emperor wants to see you." Father in law Fu sighed in his heart. He always thought that Qianxue should live a stable life outside the palace. Unexpectedly, he became a killer.


    "Good." Qian Xue''s eyes flashed a touch of tension. Her memory of Mo Rong Zhan was always that cold and lonely teenager. When I saw him in the mountains last time, I realized that the young man had grown up and became the king of Jin who was in charge of the world. The boy was already a man.


    He should not have wanted to see her for the sake of old friendship.


    Fu Gonggong had a lot of questions to ask, but after seeing Qianxue, he didn''t ask, "please come with us."


    Qian Xue nodded faintly and left behind Fu Gonggong.


    "I hear the emperor dotes on the queen." Qian Xue asked suddenly.


    Mr. Fu looked back at her and said, "yes."


    Qian Xue''s eyes float a complex emotion, even Mo Rong Zhan''s indifference and heartlessness are active, let alone King Ke.


    "Qianxue girl, Qianqing palace is here. Please come in." Fu Gonggong said in a low voice and led Qianxue into the Qianqing palace.


    "Well." When snow looked up again, there was only a cold frost in her eyes. She thought that she would never meet again in this life, but she did not expect to finally meet.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect it would be the way I did last time in the mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Your servant has met the emperor. The emperor is blessed and prosperous." Thousands of snow looking at the high ink Zhan, the mind is the youth.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her faintly, "if I hadn''t seen you once in the mountain, I would have thought you were the thousand snow in the palace."


    Thousand Snow said, "maid has been a thousand snow."


    "I thought you were just a palace maid." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that if Qianxue was not the killer of qianluocha, he would reward her for the past and let her be carefree for the rest of her life.


    "The emperor has left me in the palace. I''m afraid he doesn''t want the maidservant to serve you as he did then." Qian Xue asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a sneer, "when you left the palace, you joined qianluocha, right?"


    Thousand snow smile way, "since the emperor has found out, why ask again."


    "You know what I want to ask." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "you leave the palace, with Ke Wang is not related?"


    "Emperor, what are you talking about? Although I have served King Ke before, I have never seen King Ke again since I followed you." Qian Xue said with a funny face.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly stood up, "is it? I think the only person in the world who can make you listen and sacrifice everything is king Ke. "


    The smile on Qian Xue''s face froze slightly, "emperor, Ke Wang used to let the maidservant become your man."


    "Yes, it was king Ke who asked you to take care of me. Only when King Ke said that, you would listen to me." Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "where is king Ke?"


    "I don''t know what the emperor is talking about." Snow whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color sharp looking at the snow, "you are very clear what I am talking about. Before I met you, I doubted him. Now it is just more certain."


    Qian Xue turned his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "since the emperor already knows, why do you need to ask the maid again? It''s better to kill the maid."


    "Why should I kill you?" Mo Rong Zhan smile, "Ke Wang may come to me, let me release you."


    "You want to kill King Ke with me as bait?" Qian Xue finally changed her face and no longer pretended to be a loyal maid.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "King Ke is my brother. He has done nothing wrong or violated the law. Why should I kill him?"


    Qian Xue said, "emperor, you can kill me."


    "Why should I kill you?" Mo Rong Zhan smelt speech and said with a smile, "look, you have served me before. You should stay in the palace. You and King Ke should not see each other for a long time. If he comes back to the palace to see you, he will be happy to come."


    "The emperor, the servants are just insignificant servants. When King Ke saw the servants, they did not remember." Qian Xue said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Ke Wang Ji does not remember you, that should ask Ke Wang."


    Qian Xue frowned at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to know who made you the killer of qianluosha at the beginning. How did you learn your martial arts in the palace?" Mo Rong asked in a low voice.


    "Before I entered the palace, I would have some martial arts. Later, I met Duke Qiu, he taught the maidservant martial arts. " Qianxue was worried. She was not afraid to be caught in the palace, but the Emperor didn''t want her life now.


    Duke Qiu? Mo Rong Zhanzai thought about it for a while before he remembered who was an old Eunuch in King Ke''s palace. He had passed away a few years ago. Qian Xue said that he taught him. Who knows if Duke Qiu really knows martial arts?


    "Who let you become the killer of qianluosha?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "When I came back to my hometown after leaving the palace, I realized that my parents had already died of the plague and had no one to depend on. Later, she got sick and was rescued by a cook in qianluocha..." Qian Xue said, this is all she had thought of before good excuse.


    Mo Rong Zhan just looked at her with a cold sneer in his eyes. He didn''t believe her words. He knew that he couldn''t ask for anything in Qianxue''s mouth.


    "Take her down." Mo Rong Zhan told Fu Gonggong that he didn''t interrupt to continue to ask her.


    Qian Xue looks at Mo Rong Zhan Jun BA''s figure, "emperor, the man that the servant wants to catch is wan Yanxi. If you insist on protecting him, you will have trouble in the future."


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lip sneer, "I have never been afraid of trouble."


    "If so, why not kill the maidservant?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Of course you are useful and stay in the palace. Maybe King Ke will be back soon." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, waving to let Duke Fu take away the snow.


    At this time, Duke Fu knew where the emperor had left his old love for Qianxue. He clearly wanted to use Qianxue to lead to King Ke.


    He said, how can this thousand snow compare with empress.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the back of Qian Xue''s leaving, and called Shen Yi in, "send out the news of Qianxue, and make sure that King Ke knows about it."


    With the intelligence of thousand Luocha news, he should soon know this matter. He wants to know that murongke knows whether Qianxue will come back in his hand. If murongke is really the leader of qianluocha''s cabinet, does Ye Zhen''s pursuit have anything to do with him?Although Ye Zhen did not say, but he saw that she was a bit guilty to Murong Ke. Murong Ke had saved Ye Zhen many times in Dongqing, was it accidental or had another purpose? Mo Rong Zhan is very difficult to judge, but, before the truth comes out, he doesn''t want to let Ye Zhen know about it.


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to the back palace and stands outside the hall. He looks at Ye Zhen, who is busy. She seems to be in a good mood. With a pleasant smile on her face, can you be so happy once out of the palace?


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan walked in, "what are you busy with?"


    "Good luck to the emperor." Hong Ying and others knelt down to salute.


    "All down." Mo Rong Zhan will send down the palace maiden, come forward to hold Ye Zhen''s hand, "the mood is very good."


    Ye Zhen took his arm and said, "I went to see the medical workshop, the position is very good, as long as the repair can be, now it''s bad for a master."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked eyebrows, "you seem to have a candidate."


    "Hou Peidong." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I think he is the most suitable candidate."


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled the speech and nodded, and asked faintly, "it''s really appropriate. Do you know the danger outside the palace and refuse to come back, just for this matter?"


    Ye Zhen heard his tone a little unhappy, clear eyes with love charming idea looking at him, "they are not for me, I think should not have what matter Besides, aren''t there Xue Lin and Wu Chong? I also went to Ye''s house to find my brother


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan Mou looks at her coldly.


    Ye Zhen came forward to kiss him a few times, "I am not good to come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was expressionless, enjoying her tenderness and small favor, and looking at her without being moved.


    "It must not be the case in the future." Ye Zhen guarantees, sitting on his body, embracing his neck, "a Zhan, a Zhan!"


    "You know it''s not good?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was a little dull. She was clasped in her arms, and her head was bowed in her tender neck, and she took a strong kiss.


    Ye Zhen called in his arms, raised his head and glared at him, "pain."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her pink lips and deep kiss, until she could hardly breathe, then let go of her, "if something happened to you, I would hurt more."


    "What happened to the woman?" Ye Zhen thin panting, deeply afraid of him and unknowingly toss him.


    "Which woman?" Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe, sucking and kissing. Now she is in the heart of her eyes, and she doesn''t think of who she said for a moment.


    Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, to avoid his burning breath, "is the thousand Luo Cha that woman, was Shen Yi to take away today, isn''t it brought into the palace to see you? Didn''t you say she used to be a maid of honor


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "do you say thousand snow?"


    "It turns out that her name is Qianxue. It seems that Bingxue is really smart. She must have helped you a lot before." Ye Zhen asked with a smile, in the heart of the thousand snow and do not like, but feel lucky to have her, just let Mo Rong Zhan at that time not so lonely in the palace.


    "Well, I ordered her to be locked up first, and she would not say anything." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, do not want to say too much with Ye Zhen about thousand snow things.


    Ye Zhen also want to ask more, who can let a maid become a killer, but Mo Rong Zhan did not give her a chance to ask again.


    and so on exhausted Ye Zhen thought of this matter again. It was already the morning of the next day. If he wanted to ask Mo Rong Zhan again, he had already gone to the early morning.


    Two days later, she left the matter behind.


    Half a month later, the second round of screening of xiunu is about to start. The Empress Dowager is very happy these days. As long as the second round of xiunu is confirmed, the next step is to canonize. In the future, the harem will be lively.


    "The empress dowager, the ladies are waiting outside the hall." Manager Wang came in and whispered to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Hu Yueer who was sitting on the edge with a smile. "Wanbin, since you come to the talent show on behalf of the queen, you should open your eyes and choose a few beauties for the emperor."


    I thought the draft was going to have a fight with Lu Yaoyao, but I didn''t think she actually backed out. She didn''t intervene in the draft at all. She also gave such an important matter to Wanbin. Does a Wanbin dare to disobey her?


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Hu Yueer respectfully should be that, although she nominally manages the draft for the queen in the past half month, in fact, she can do very few things. Basically, it is the Empress Dowager who is in charge of the draft. She dares to say more in addition to obedience.


    The Empress Dowager is very satisfied with her sense of taste. Maybe after this draft, she can make a good word for this Wanbin in front of the emperor. Didn''t the emperor spoil her for a while? I can''t help but let the emperor have some pity on her.


    "Let the pretty girl come in." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that she could almost foresee that Lu Yaoyao would no longer be the only favorite scene in the palace.


    There are 30 maids to be selected. Originally, there were 200. Some of them can only become maids because of their status. Today, those who can participate in the second round of the draft are qualified to be concubines of the imperial palace.


    "In groups of five, let''s go first and show it to the Empress Dowager." The admonishing aunt said to the girls without expression.


    Standing in the front row, Liu Zhihua''s face showed a happy smile. After such a long period of fear, she finally came back to reality. It was a good thing for her that the queen didn''t intervene in the draft.


    She straightened her back and walked into the hall. She looked up at the Empress Dowager sitting on it. During her stay in the palace, she was more sure that this was the most suitable place for her. Since she was a child, she learned the best. Only here is worthy of her, only the Emperor It is the man who is willing to give her heart.


    no matter how many setbacks she may get in the future, she will let the emperor know that she is the best. What does Lu Yao grow up to look like? How about a woodlouse that grew up in the border town, apart from having a beautiful face, what else does she have?


    "Empress dowager, these are xiunu''s brands." Manager Wang handed over the tray with five wooden signs on it, each with the name of a pretty girl on it.


    The Empress Dowager looked up at Liu Zhi''s paintings. After teaching her aunt these days, Liu Zhi''s paintings looked more gentle and dignified than before, just like the daughter-in-law she liked. She picked up the sign of Liu Zhi''s painting and was about to say that when she was about to leave, the eunuch''s cry came from outside.


    "The queen arrived."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly cold and looked out of the hall.


    Ye Zhen was dressed in big Peony green smoke gauze and blue Xia clothes, meandering Narcissus skirt, black soft and bright hair inlaid with jade and gold, shining with burning eyes, beautiful eyes looking at the divine brightness, lips rippling with a smile, all of his actions and actions are the unique charm of the city, and instantly all the people in the hall are suppressed.Liu Zhihua''s confidence and smile froze at the moment when he saw Ye Zhen''s appearance, leaving only tension in his eyes.


    "I''d like to say hello to my mother." Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying ground gave empress dowager a gift, "minister concubine came late."


    The Empress Dowager was cold and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t it time to choose a pretty girl today? I suddenly think of this matter, thinking that you have always been busy. I feel guilty. How can I come to help you today? " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "What can you do for me? I don''t need your help here." Said the Empress Dowager with a frown.


    Ye Zhen has sat down in another position beside the empress dowager, "how can that go? After all, the draft is now the top priority in the palace, how can I ignore it?"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "queen, you didn''t take care of it from the beginning. How can I come here now?"


    "My concubines are all for the sake of the mother. Don''t be too tired." Ye Zhen said with a smile, raised his eyes and looked at the five young women in front of him, "these beautiful girls are all like flowers and jades. Even my concubines like them. I think the emperor should also like them."


    "That''s nature." The Empress Dowager said coldly that she wanted to drive Lu Yaoyao away, but I''m afraid it would not work. She is the queen, and she can choose a beautiful girl, even if the Empress Dowager can''t drive her out.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "empress mother, let''s pick a talent show girl."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Liu Zhi''s painting, "the mourning family has been selected these days, continue."


    "This seems to be Miss Liu..." Ye Zhen raises eyes to see to Liu Zhi painting, the corner of the mouth floats a light smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Hearing the queen mention her, Liu Zhihua unconsciously straightened her back, but did not dare to look at it.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "yes, I like her very much, and I am going to leave her."


    "Miss Liu is really good. The Empress Dowager takes her with her when she goes to autumn hunting. Obviously, she can''t do without Miss Liu." Ye Zhen is not angry about the protection of the empress dowager, but looks at the expression of Liu Zhi''s painting more gentle.


    "Yes, so she has to stay." Said the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "since the empress mother likes Miss Liu so much, naturally she will stay here, and will often give you company."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Ye Zhen. She thought that the queen was going to stop Liuzhi painting from entering the palace. Now she is willing to leave Liuzhi painting? It makes people wonder if she has any other motives.


    Liu Zhi also felt confused in his paintings, and he was not sure what the queen was going to do.


    Hu Yueer, who has been silent, raised her eyes to see Ye Zhen and the Empress Dowager. She felt that she really did not want to do anything. Don''t say it was wise to protect herself. No one knows what the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are going to do next. If you are not careful, she may be for the dead.


    "Mother, let''s go on the draft." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well." The Empress Dowager nodded faintly and planned to watch the change. Since Lu Yaoyao didn''t fight against her, she also wanted to know what Lu Yaoyao wanted to do.


    Ye Zhen is not to fight against the Empress Dowager today, but every beautiful girl that the Empress Dowager sees, she praises a time, and then follows the Empress Dowager''s meaning to keep the beautiful girl down, how to be filial and how to do, let the Empress Dowager pour some doubts in his heart, I don''t know what she wants to do.


    "This year''s beautiful girl is really good. What do you think, mother?" Selected twenty pretty girls, Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager slant eye swept leaf Zhen, today pour feel that Lu Yaoyao is agreeable to the eye some, "is good, after a few days let the emperor have a look, when the line canonization is decided."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "what mother said is."


    "Since all the pretty girls have been selected, the AI family will go back." The Empress Dowager has chosen the beautiful girl she likes. Naturally, there is no need to stay here to socialize with Ye Zhen.


    "Farewell to your mother." Ye Zhen stood up to salute.


    Hu yue''er made a courtesy, "Niang, Minister concubine also first to leave."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "Wan bin, this period of time is hard for you."


    "I don''t dare to work for you. This is my duty." Hu yue''er said in a hurry.


    On the way back to Huaqing Palace, Hongying endured for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Niang, why did you leave Liu Zhi''s painting?"


    "The Empress Dowager likes her so much, can this palace not let her stay?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Hongying said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager just wants to have a hard time with you and leave Liu Zhi''s paintings. She doesn''t know how to confuse the emperor."


    "What does the Empress Dowager like Liu Zhi''s paintings have to do with the emperor? In the future, she will let Liu Zhi paint It''s a filial piety of the palace and the emperor to stay with the Empress Dowager every day. " Ye Zhen''s voice is light, the eye color is a cold.


    "Pooh." Hongying covered her mouth and laughed. It turned out that the Empress Dowager meant this. If the Empress Dowager knew that, she would not be angry enough to vomit blood.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "is this not the filial piety of this palace?"


    Hong Ying said in a hurry, "naturally, it''s the Empress Dowager''s filial piety."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me be the head of the hospital?" Hou Peidong looked at ye Chunnan in surprise. "Are you kidding? I am going to be the head of the medical workshop?"


    Ye Chunnan glanced at him. "This is not what I mean, it''s the Queen''s idea. The medical workshop was founded by the queen. She wants you to be the chief of the medical workshop. Naturally, she has her idea."


    Hou Peidong approached ye Chunnan and said, "it''s really the Queen''s meaning, not you speaking for me?"


    "You don''t know anything about medical skills. I''m also worried that if you break the Queen''s Hospital, how can you speak for you? Don''t think too much about it." Ye Chunnan pushed him away with one hand, "do you want to say it or not? I have to go back to the queen."


    "This I''m used to being idle. I''m not used to having a job. " Hou Peidong said with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan stood up, "OK, I''ll go back to the queen and say you can''t do it."


    Hou Peidong immediately grabbed ye Chunnan''s arm, "can''t you let me be coquettish?"


    "That''s you. You''re a real snob." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "if you should do this job, you should do it for the queen with your heart. You can''t make any mistakes."


    "How do I think you are better to empress than to Ye Zhen sister?" Hou Peidong asked with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan hummed, "she is Isn''t it my sister? "


    Hou Peidong began to laugh. He should have known ye Chunnan had always been a protector, especially for his sister. He had been like this since he was a child. Unfortunately, his sister who grew up with so much care was not lucky. Instead, his sister who was lost outside was taken good care of by him. "OK, then I should do this job, and I must live up to the Queen''s mother''s trust.""Then go into the palace with me tomorrow and talk to the queen." Ye Chunnan patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Yes, general Ye." Hou Peidong bowed respectfully and cleanly.


    Ye Chunnan thumped his shoulder, "then I''ll go back first."


    "You go back to the barracks?" Hou Peidong asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t get out of town, you''ll have a curfew." Ye Chunnan said as he walked outside.


    Hou Peidong asked with a smile, "what about your female lieutenant general? I haven''t seen her for many days... "


    Ye Chunnan''s face sank, "don''t make her idea."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so angry?" Hou Peidong exclaimed with exaggeration.


    Ye Chunnan didn''t want to tell him more. He strode out, drove his horse out of the gate and went straight to the barracks. Just after getting off the horse, he saw Jin Shanshan training. At sunset, she was slender and straight. Although not as beautiful as ordinary women, she had a kind of heroic beauty.


    He walked towards her. Before he led the army to fight, he also liked gentle and beautiful women. He always felt that they needed to be cared for. But now he felt that only Jin Shanshan could really move him.


    His sister said that he didn''t know how to please a woman. He turned his lips. He had never done such a thing before. How could he know how to please her? Jin Shanshan was an unusual woman.


    "General." The soldiers saluted ye Chunnan one after another.


    Ye Chunnan nodded lightly and walked towards Jin Shanshan.


    Seeing him, Jin Shanshan said to the soldiers who are training, "let''s finish today''s training, all of you have a rest."


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Ye Chunnan looks at her back, only angry to gnash teeth, on her this kind of ungrateful attitude, how can he treat her well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Qian Xue lived in the palace for several days. Every day, except for the maiden who came to deliver her meals, she did not see anyone else. Even if she wanted to convey any news, she couldn''t find a way out. She was calm and nervous.


    She didn''t want to die, but as long as she thought of Kewang, she still couldn''t do it. She couldn''t give up


    "Snow girl, I heard you want to see us?" Fu''s father-in-law opened the door with a smile and looked at the snow with his back to him.


    "Father Fu, I want to see the emperor." Qian Xue turned her head and said.


    "This..." Fu Gonggong hesitated for a moment, "Qianxue girl, the emperor said that unless you want to tell the truth, you don''t need to see him."


    Qian Xue asked angrily, "how does the emperor intend to keep me here for a lifetime?"


    Duke Fu looked around. It''s not far from the cold palace. It''s a quiet place in the palace, but the environment is not too bad. "It''s not that nobody has lived here for a lifetime. If Qianxue girl is stuffy in the house, she can go outside for a walk."


    "Father in law Fu, the emperor can''t give me a death in the past?" Qianxue asked with gnashing teeth that she had no courage to die, but she was not afraid that Mo Rong Zhan would grant her death.


    "You are really joking. You also know that the emperor still cares about the past, so it is even more impossible to kill you. In case you die, King Ke comes back to learn that it is not a separation of the brotherhood between King Ke and the emperor?" Fu said with a smile.


    Qianxue snorted coldly, "the emperor imprisoned me here, but he was planning to get rid of King Ke. Who can believe the brotherhood


    Fu Gonggong''s smile on his face narrowed and looked at Qian Xue seriously. "It''s wrong for you to say that. The emperor always attaches great importance to King Ke. How can it be like what you said?"


    "Hum." Thousand snow cold hum a, "since the emperor does not want to see me, that even, Fu Gonggong, please."


    "OK, Qianxue girl, if you have something to tell me." Mr. Fu left with a smile.


    Qian Xue looks at his back coldly, thinking that she can''t stay in the palace. In any case, she has to find a way to leave. King Ke''s whereabouts are unknown now, and I don''t know whether he will be cheated. If he returns to Kyoto, he will be under house arrest by the emperor.


    This Mo Rong Zhan is really different from before. She looks down on him too much.


    On the other side of the palace, Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen is meeting ye Chunnan and Hou Peidong.


    "Hou Shizi, have you thought it out?" Ye Zhen looks at Hou Peidong with a smile. Although she knows that her elder brother can definitely let Hou Peidong agree, she still wants to make sure.


    Hou Peidong made a salute, "when I return to my mother, I have always been looked down upon by others. Now I have been appreciated by my mother. I will do my job for my wife if I die."


    Ye Chunnan glared at the corner of his mouth. He dared to be so glib as to please the queen. This is not the case in front of him.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the medical workshop in the future, Hou Shizi can come into the palace to reply, or ask Hongling and her to deliver messages for you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Madame." Hou Peidong replied, "it''s just Where should I start? "


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s OK to repair the medical workshop. The emperor ordered the Hubu to allocate ten thousand Liang silver to the medical workshop today. You go to the Hubu to get the silver and prepare the herbs needed for seeing a doctor. This palace will select doctors and medical women. As for when to open the door to see a doctor, it depends on Hou Shizi''s next progress."


    "Niang, is it all free of charge in this hospital?" Hou Peidong asked suspiciously that it would be a great loss to go on like this.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "it is not entirely like this, in order to prevent some people deliberately disease-free pretending to be ill, the cost of some medicine is still to be collected, and the medical workshop does not seek profit."


    This is a new idea that she came up with after reading the Journal of the medical workshop in the last two days. If the medical workshop really does not charge any money, I am afraid that the maintenance time will not be very long, and only a little cost will be charged. This can not only maintain the continuous operation of the medical workshop, but also prevent some people from deliberately wasting the medicine of the medical workshop.


    "That Wei Chen understood." Hou Peidong had a good idea. He had known about the medical workshops before. It was because of the fact that they were completely free at the beginning that many people were dissatisfied with it. Only then did the situation happen later.


    Ye Zhen said, "that has helped you."


    Hou Peidong said in a hurry, "mother, don''t say that. I can''t afford it."


    "This is a warrant. If something happens in the future, this token can be of some use." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, empress." Hou Peidong came forward and took it with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan whispered to Hou Peidong, "wait for me outside. I''ll talk to my wife."


    Hou Peidong nodded gently and went outside to wait for ye Chunnan.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you?" Ye Zhen looks at ye Chunnan suspiciously.


    "I heard you went to the draft in person?" Ye Chunnan frowned and asked, "I thought you would fight against the Empress Dowager once."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "brother, is this also worth your worry? Since I can let those pretty girls stay, there is naturally a way to deal with it. ""I''m afraid that you will tolerate everything for the sake of that old woman." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how do you persuade Hou Peidong?"


    Ye Chunnan chuckles, "he still needs how to persuade."


    "Anyway, if you hadn''t shown up for me, he would not have done it." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''m your brother." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "since you know something about those pretty girls, I won''t say much. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Zhen nods, "good."


    When ye Chunnan goes out, he meets Mo Rong Zhan outside the door.


    "The emperor." Ye Chunnan saluted.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at ye Chunnan and Hou Peidong, "for the sake of the medical workshop?"


    "Yes, the empress wants Hou Shizi to be the head of the hospital." Ye Chunnan returned.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "go back to prepare for a while, maybe about to start."


    Ye Chunnan is stunned. This is Do you want him to prepare for the war?


    But Mo Rong Zhan did not go on, but let them leave first.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen came out and stood by the door and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. She had heard what he had just said to ye Chunnan, but didn''t know if it was the meaning she thought.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and walked back to the Kang beside the window. "Xiliang has deployed heavy troops at the border. If they want to enter the country, they are afraid of trouble for the wasteland bordering Xiliang, so..."


    "You want my brother to lead the army?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "He is the best fit." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Ye Zhen knows that brother as a general of Qingqi camp, sooner or later, is to go out to fight, but, in her heart, it is inevitable that there will be some worry.


    "Xiliang is just a small and desolate country. Do they dare to go to war with Jin?" Ye Zhen sits by Mo Rong Zhan''s side, will always warm the soup to him to drink.


    After drinking the soup, Mo Rong Zhan felt that his mouth was fragrant, as if his tiredness had dissipated for most of the day. "Xiliang has been training in secret for the past few years. They are good at riding and shooting. Maybe they think that all the men in Jin can only drink and have fun."


    "Do you look down on our emperor?" Ye Zhen asked with a slight smile.


    "In any case, although the wasteland of Jin State has no effect, it is not something that Xiliang can invade." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "although your brother has never led a soldier in the kingdom of Jin, he has fought with Xiliang, and he has trained the Qingqi camp very well. I hope he can take this opportunity to establish his fighting skills."


    As long as ye Chunnan has made great achievements in the war, he will be able to really stand firm in the kingdom of Jin without Mo Rong Zhan continuing to protect him. Others dare not offend him and look down on him easily.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I doubt, the king of Xiliang is not to kill the big prince of Xiliang? Now, he has set up a large number of troops at the border for him, as well as the wizard king of Xiliang How do I think this person should be very familiar with Jin State, I don''t know who it is. "


    "No matter who it is, I will not let him go." A touch of cruelty flashed through his eyes.


    Ye Zhen since the Lingquan fantasy space, the word space or her father told her, originally she did not know why as long as she concentrated on can see the gradually growing spirit bird Phoenix, with more and more Lingquan, her intuition becomes very accurate, sometimes she does not need divination can guess what will happen.


    She didn''t worry about ye Chunnan''s expedition, because she didn''t feel a bad omen. She just thought of the wizard king of Xiliang, she would shiver inexplicably, as if this person would bring disaster that she could not avoid.


    "This Witch King, you must kill him." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt the fear of Ye Zhen and held her in her arms, "don''t be afraid. I''m in."


    Ye Zhen said, "there is one thing, tomorrow should be canonized beautiful girl."


    "I was about to tell you about it." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly and asked Duke Fu to bring in a Book of books. "This is the list of princes and sons who have not been married. Although some of them are not in Kyoto, I can give them marriage."


    "Are you going to marry all the pretty girls?" Ye Zhen took over the roster to see a few eyes, "the Empress Dowager will be angry."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "now it''s time to fight against Xiliang. The Treasury is empty. I should take the lead to save money. How can I afford to be extravagant and wasteful? I just established the queen not long ago, and it has already cost a lot."


    Ye Zhen good gas and funny stare at him, "I also let you extravagant waste?"


    "Even after the establishment, it should be extravagant." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Then you will comfort the Empress Dowager tomorrow." Although saying so, Ye Zhen in the heart is very clear, when the Empress Dowager is sure to rush all the anger at her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the early morning, the air was cool, and the night dew was shining on the leaves.


    The Empress Dowager was in a very good mood and cleaned up. She heard that the queen had come to greet her. She also asked the queen to come in.


    Ye Zhen thought that today, he had to wait outside for half an hour to see the Empress Dowager. He didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager met her kindly.


    "It''s time to canonize those pretty girls today. In the future, you don''t have to work so hard to serve the emperor. Now the emperor still has no children. It''s important to give birth to a prince as soon as possible. As a queen, you should persuade the emperor more, and don''t just think about competing for favors. This kind of seduction should not be done by a queen." The Empress Dowager looked at Ye Zhen and said faintly that the meaning of the words was to ask Ye Zhen not to compete with those pretty girls in the future, but to persuade the emperor to go up to favor other people.


    Ye Zhen smell speech just smile in the heart, the Empress Dowager is also from the concubines come over, don''t know any woman can''t push the emperor to other people? "I will surely give birth to the prince as soon as possible, in accordance with the instructions of her mother."


    The Empress Dowager took a cold look at her. It didn''t matter whether Lu Yaoyao would give birth to the prince. She preferred that the eldest son of Lu Yaoyao was not born in Lu Yaoyao''s stomach, which had already made people feel dangerous. If she gave birth to a prince, the emperor would definitely be the crown prince. Wouldn''t the Ye family be at the height of the sun?


    "It''s almost time. Send for the emperor." The Empress Dowager says, a pair does not want to say with leaf Zhen more appearance.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    The Empress Dowager and Ye Zhen come to Chu Xiu palace, Liu Zhi Hua and others have been waiting for it again.


    All the pretty girls are in a very nervous mood. Today they are going to officially see the emperor. As long as they are canonized today, they will have a chance to serve the emperor. Whether they can be favored or not depends on today.


    They gave the Empress Dowager and Ye Zhen a gift, holding their breath and waiting for the emperor to come.


    Ye Zhen looks at the front without strabismus, the corner of the mouth maintains just right smile.Liu Zhihua felt a sense of foreboding in her heart. She looked at the queen, and it seemed that the draft was too smooth It makes her feel unreal.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor come yet? Jinping, go and have a look." The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. At this time, she should have gone to the imperial court. The emperor knew that she was going to canonize a beautiful girl today. She couldn''t have come.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words had just finished, he saw father-in-law Fu come in in in a hurry.


    "I''d like to say hello to the Empress Dowager and the queen." As soon as he entered the door, Duke Fu quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "And the emperor?" As soon as the Empress Dowager saw father-in-law Fu, her face had already sunk.


    Fu Gonggong showed a flattering smile, "go back to the Empress Dowager. The emperor is discussing with the generals the important matters of going out to the wasteland, and order the slaves to send this list. Please ask the Empress Dowager to grant rewards and decrees according to the list."


    Go to the wilderness? The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t she hear about another war? It must be the emperor who knows that she has been to Huaqing Palace recently, so she is forgetting her mother! The Empress Dowager coldly looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "bring the register to AI Jia to see."


    Fu Gonggong said with a smile, "the emperor said that the empress and empress would make a decree on behalf of her."


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes slightly, "bring the roll."


    Ye Zhen smile, "mother don''t worry, since the emperor all want to seal reward, it should not be bad, concubine to the mother you take."


    Fu Gonggong hurriedly called the register to Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, the emperor said that this was his decision after consideration. Please make a declaration and don''t let him down."


    "I will obey the emperor''s will." Ye Zhen squatted in the direction of the Qianqing palace, opened the register and looked at it, and handed it to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager took it and just looked at it. Her face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying. She threw the list out directly, "I don''t agree with you!"


    Ye Zhen light smile said, "Fu Gonggong, you will read the emperor''s will for this palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The Empress Dowager just feel anger in the chest rushed to the mind, angry her hands are shaking, she angrily stare at Ye Zhen, "Ai family does not agree, who dares to read the will?"


    Good! Good! It''s really good! Her good son is really attracted by Lu Yaoyao, a fox spirit. What is the difference between so many beautiful girls and Lu Yaoyao? He didn''t want to marry any of them. He didn''t stay at all!


    I didn''t mention a word before, but I put her together at the end. What a good son she is!


    "Mother, this This is what the emperor asked me to read. If I don''t do the job well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. " Ye Zhen looks at the Empress Dowager in embarrassment, a pair of she is also unable to look.


    The Empress Dowager angrily exclaimed, "don''t be hypocritical in front of the AI family. The AI family will not believe that you didn''t know about this in advance. It is clear that you instigated the emperor, Lu Yaoyao, you are jealous of the empress!"


    Ye Zhen knelt down in fear, and his eyelashes were stained with crystal clear tears, "empress mother, how dare I instigate the emperor to put on the emperor, the emperor said one to two, how can others change their minds? Please calm down. If you don''t like the emperor''s decision, I will kneel down and ask the Emperor... "


    "Shut up The Empress Dowager shouts, "today''s conferment of the title of a beautiful girl will make the decision of the mourning family. Fu Gonggong, take back the emperor''s will!"


    "Mother, where are you going to put the emperor?" Ye Zhen asked in a startled voice, "now the emperor is discussing with the generals about going out to war. You let Duke Fu fight back the emperor''s will. What is the emperor''s face? If you are angry and resentful, you may take charge of my concubine. Please leave a face for the emperor. "


    Duke Fu said with great fear, "to the empress dowager, this will of the Emperor It has been distributed to the cabinet, and now I''m afraid it''s on its way out of Kyoto. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned blue and white. Lu Yaoyao''s words were too heavy. No matter how angry she was, she could only hold her breath. Otherwise, if she really swept the emperor''s face, she was afraid that the mother and son would be divorced in the future. Maybe the court officials did not know how to talk about her.


    She was not born in high school. If the court minister criticized her again, no matter what she did or said in the future, no one would listen to her.


    Liu Zhi''s face is pale. She can guess what happened. She looks forward to the Empress Dowager expectantly. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t make decisions for her, she may be sent out of the palace. She has worked so hard to get to this point. How would she like to marry other people? Especially after meeting the emperor, she was more reluctant to make do with it.


    "The rest of the family can be left to the emperor, but Liu Zhi''s paintings must be kept." The Empress Dowager looked at Liu Zhi''s painting and said in a deep voice.


    "This..." Ye Zhen looked at the register in his hand in embarrassment. At last, he had to say, "my concubine will be the chief General. Liu Zhihua will stay here. If the emperor blames him, he will bear all responsibilities."


    Liu Zhi can''t control the corners of her mouth, and the Empress Dowager feels her anger has dissipated.


    "Then canonize Liu Zhi''s painting as..." The Empress Dowager asked to confer the title of Liu Zhi''s painting. She had thought for a long time that Liu Zhi was qualified to be one of the four imperial concubines. How could she become a virtuous imperial concubine? Otherwise, how could she compete with Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth to interrupt the Empress Dowager''s words, "seal for the third grade female official, later for the Empress Dowager to dot the palace of benevolence, serve the Empress Dowager well."


    Liu Zhi''s smile at the corner of his mouth froze, his face turned white and looked at Ye Zhen.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she couldn''t speak, "Lu Yaoyao, you You... "


    "Empress mother, Liu Zhihua has served you for a long time. Don''t you like her? In the future, with her by your side, I will be more at ease. "


    She wanted Liu Zhihua to stay. She wanted her to become a female official and to canonize her as a concubine! The Empress Dowager was not raised with a breath, pointing to Ye Zhen for half a day and unable to speak.


    Liu Zhihua knelt down with tears in his eyes. "Empress dowager, please make decisions for your courtiers and daughters."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows coldly looked at the past, "Liu Zhi Hua, do you think this palace should not seal you as a female official?"


    "It is not for the sake of being a female official." Liu Zhihua hated the queen in her heart. She knew that the queen couldn''t be so nice to talk and let her stay. From the beginning, the queen would be good.


    "What are you doing in the palace? For the first time, I heard that a pretty girl can make her own decisions when she enters the palace Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Liu Zhi''s heart was wronged to the extreme. She could only look at the Empress Dowager eagerly. Now the only thing she can hope for is the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was too angry to speak, and then heard Ye Zhen''s words, she just felt that she was black in front of her eyes, and she did not come up with a breath and fainted in the past.


    "Empress Dowager..." Jin Ping screamed with fright.


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Ye Zhen went up to check the pulse for the empress dowager, and confirmed that it was just Qi and blood attacking heart. She was a little relieved, but her heart was almost shaken again. "Come on, send the Empress Dowager back to the palace of mercy, red tassel, and go to ask for Qi medical officer."


    Fu Gonggong worried to ask Ye Zhen, "Niang, how should this do?"


    "The Empress Dowager is not in a big way. This palace will send the Empress Dowager back first. You will read out the will. If these girls are dissatisfied, they will ask the emperor to change their decision." Ye Zhen looked at Liu Zhi''s painting and said in a cold voice."Yes, Queen." Fu Gonggong saluted the way.


    Liu Zhihua helplessly looks at the Empress Dowager being carried out. She doesn''t know who can make the decision for her? Why does she have to do so much to stay? It''s not what she wants!


    "Sister Liu, what should I do?" There are other women who are also reluctant to ask Liu Zhi''s paintings in a low voice.


    "I don''t believe that''s what the emperor means. Let''s go and ask the emperor." Liu Zhi''s painting eyes with a touch of perseverance, she felt that the emperor must have been deceived by the queen to make such a decision.


    Fu Gonggong just walked to the door and turned around when he heard this, "Miss Liu has such a big tone. If this is not the emperor''s will, who do you think dares to arrange it?"


    Liu Zhihua bit his teeth and looked at Duke Fu, "is it true that the emperor has not left a pretty girl in the palace?"


    How could she believe that the Emperor didn''t make a concubine for the queen?


    "That''s nature." Fu Gonggong said with a faint smile, "Miss Liu, you should behave yourself."


    Liu Zhi''s eyes were red, but he felt very unwilling.


    "Sister Liu, let''s face it." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, it''s normal for the emperor to look down on other people."


    How can it be normal? Liu Zhihua thought angrily, even if she became a female official? She must have a way to make the queen lose her favor!


    Today''s revenge, she must revenge!


    "Ladies, let''s go!" Fu Gonggong gave a faint smile.


    Liu Zhihua took a look at him and left the hall.


    There is a long way to go. She is still young and has plenty of opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The Empress Dowager was sent back to the CI Ning palace, which frightened the ladies in the palace. She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Ye Zhen looked at all these things and sighed in his heart. In the past, there was aunt Cheng in the CI Ning palace, but everything could be arranged safely. Where would he do without knowing what to do.


    "What are you panicking about? The Empress Dowager will not be placed in the bedroom hall, and then go to fetch water Ye Zhen cold face, not angry and Wei teach all flustered maids knelt down.


    Zhen screen of Zhen''s body is not too cold, after seeing a big cold leaf


    Although the face of Jin Ping is a little white, it looks calm, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen did not give the Empress Dowager pulse diagnosis, although she can medical skills, but the Empress Dowager is angry, or Qi medical officer to prescribe medicine, if she prescribe a prescription, even if the Empress Dowager wakes up, maybe she will be even more ill.


    Qi Jin quickly came to see Ye Zhen also in the palace of benevolence, surprised for a while, then rushed to the Empress Dowager to check pulse.


    "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is not in a big way. I will give acupuncture and moxibustion first, and I will wake up later." Qi Jin said to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, there''s Dr. lauzie." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Qi Jin didn''t ask why the Empress Dowager was in a coma because of her blood and blood. She gave the needle for the Empress Dowager. In less than half an hour, the Empress Dowager woke up.


    "Mother, are you better?" Ye Zhen sees empress dowager to wake up, in the heart also be regarded as a sigh of relief.


    The Empress Dowager hears the voice of leaf Zhen to open an eye immediately, the vision is sinister ground looked over, "roll out! I don''t want to see you! "


    Ye Zhen did not go one step further, she stopped to look at the empress dowager, "mother, Minister concubine just care about you."


    "Didn''t you take it to death?" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, "come, come! Drive her out of the AI family. "


    "Don''t be angry with your mother. You don''t want to see my concubine. If I leave, please take care of your mother." Ye Zhen bent his knees to line a gift, she left will only let the Empress Dowager angry, then she left first.


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "if you really want to mourn the family and not be angry, then you let the emperor seal Liu Zhi as a virtuous imperial concubine!"


    Ye Zhen droops Mou to say, "minister concubine can go to say with emperor."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again." The Empress Dowager exclaimed angrily. If the emperor wanted to leave Liu Zhi''s paintings, he would not assign all the beautiful girls out of the palace.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Zhen bowed his head and retreated.


    Seeing this scene in her eyes, Qi Jin couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It was obvious to all that the Empress Dowager liked the queen. At that time, she also thought that the Empress Dowager really regarded the queen as her daughter. Who knows that this situation was finally the case.


    Ye Yaoyao is really capable of changing the Empress Dowager so thoroughly.


    "Empress dowager, please take care of yourself. Anger easily hurts you." Qi Jin gently advised the Empress Dowager.


    "How can the AI family not be angry?" The Empress Dowager''s face is still some pale, she said angrily, "the queen is too despicable."


    Qi Jin was speechless, "Empress Dowager..."


    "You don''t have to speak for her. The AI family knows that she was treated like a daughter before, because she didn''t see her true face clearly. She pretended not to care about the beauty election, but she actually played tricks behind her back and asked the emperor to follow her arrangement and marry all the beautiful girls. How can the AI family not be angry?" Too regretful not to call at first, "that year should not let her have the opportunity to approach the emperor in the palace."


    The emperor must be obsessed with her.


    When Qi Jin heard the Empress Dowager''s words, she knew that no matter what she said was useless. The Empress Dowager could not listen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qianqing palace, assembly hall.


    Mo rongzhan summoned the cabinet ministers and the generals of the barracks for the news that the wasteland guard had sent back a few days ago. This time, he would not have fought in the wilderness, but he had to be prepared.


    "Emperor, I would like to lead the troops to the wasteland." General Meng stood up and said.


    "I am willing to go." Another general came forward.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "let who go to the wasteland, I have a conclusion in my heart, but, what do you think about this action of Xiliang?"


    "I think Xiliang has no guts to confront Jin state at all. If we deploy heavy troops at the border, we are only trying to test our attitude. Even so, we can''t let Xiliang think that our country of Jin is easy to bully." Said general Meng.


    "Do you think so?" Mo Rong Zhan took a look at everyone.


    Old Xu pondered for a moment, "I think Xiliang is not just a trial. "


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by that?" General Meng asked, does Xiliang really dare to fight with Jin? Do they think they can succeed?


    Ye Chunnan said, "I also feel that Xiliang''s deployment of heavy troops at the border is not only for provocation and exploration."


    General Meng looked at ye Chunnan and said, "general ye, don''t you think Xiliang has the ability to fight against Jin State?"


    "It''s not a question of competence." Ye Chunnan said, "Xiliang began to train military horses secretly in the early years. Their horses are tall and swift, and they are no worse than sweat blood horses. Don''t think they are really weak when they lost to Wan Ziliang before.""It seems that general Ye is so afraid of a Xiliang because he doesn''t go out to war." Fu Jiao, the general of Zhenguo, hummed in a cold voice.


    Ye Chunnan shook his head and said, "maybe my experience is not as good as you, but for Xiliang, I definitely know better than you."


    "I think general Ye is right." Old Xu nodded, "we''d better be alert to Xiliang."


    General Meng said, "instead of worrying here, it''s better to go to the wasteland and fight Xiliang directly. They dare not do anything if they want to."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "Xiliang has not violated the border for a day, we all want to keep still, ye Chunnan, you will lead the troops to the wasteland."


    "Yes Ye Chunnan immediately takes orders.


    "Emperor, it''s not long before general ye returned to the kingdom of Jin. It''s not appropriate for him to lead his troops to the war at this time?" Fu Jiao frowned and said.


    "It is true that general Ye has just returned to the kingdom of Jin, but when he was in the state of Dongqing, he fought with Xiliang and made great contributions. This is not the first time he went out to fight." Mr. Xu put his hands in front of him, drooping his head slightly and saying in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "yes, ye Chunnan is really the most suitable."


    Since even the emperor has said so, they naturally do not have to object.


    "General ye, go back and prepare. After three days, ten thousand soldiers will follow you to the wasteland." Mo Rong Zhan died in a deep voice.


    "The last general will take orders!" Ye Chunnan joined hands in a ceremony.


    Mo Rong Zhan also wanted to explain a few words, then saw Fu Gonggong hurried in and whispered in his ear, "emperor, the Empress Dowager fainted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Hear empress dowager fainted, Mo Rong Zhan expression one Lin, "empress?"


    "The Empress Dowager feels the pulse for the Empress Dowager. She has already sent the Empress Dowager back to the CI Ning palace." Fu said in a low voice.


    Since Ye Zhen said that the Empress Dowager did not have a big problem, it should be no big problem, "today will be discussed here, you go back first."


    They all saluted and left. Mo Rong Zhan then went to the CI Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager drank the medicine, felt the chest swelling pain was good many, to Qi Jin is telling Ye Zhen''s evil behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She even dares to plan for the AI family. Even the emperor is bewitched by her. How can I rest assured that such a person will not know how to harm the whole harem in the future? " Exclaimed the Empress Dowager angrily.


    Qi Jin said in a low voice, "empress dowager, the emperor is not easy to bewitch. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can the AI family worry too much? The emperor can''t do anything for her. Lu Yaoyao will surely revenge for the Ye family in the future, and will certainly harm the Emperor..." Cried the queen mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened silently outside for a while, but he couldn''t hear it anymore. He strode in and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    When the Empress Dowager saw him, his face suddenly sank, "will the emperor worry about whether there is something wrong with AI''s family? I''m afraid there is no such mother in my heart


    "Mother, what do you say? How can I not care about you?" Mo Rong Zhan sighed helplessly, indicating that Qi Jin and others didn''t have to salute and sat down beside the bed. "If I don''t care about you, I won''t come to see you."


    "You are fascinated by Lu Yaoyao. What she says is what she says. You are at the mercy of her on such important matters as the draft. Are you still a little bit interested in being an emperor?" The Empress Dowager cannot scold his son like scolding Ye Zhen. She still firmly believes that it is that woman who confused Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "empress mother, I can''t canonize any pretty girl now. It''s not the Queen''s intention. I have to do it."


    "It has been several years since you ascended the throne. Only once did you enter the palace. Now you don''t even have a son. Who dares to talk about expanding the harem?" The Empress Dowager asked angrily. He just doesn''t want to touch other women. Don''t think she can''t see it.


    "Just after I was established, the queen is still young. Sooner or later she will have children." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The last thing the Empress Dowager didn''t want was to see the queen give birth to a prince. "Emperor, do you really want to avoid touching other concubines in the imperial palace for the sake of a woman?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "mother, you think too much, how can it be."


    That''s about it! After all, the Empress Dowager was in a better mood. "The other pretty girls of AI family don''t insist on it. But Liu Zhi really likes painting the mourning family. The Emperor..."


    "I heard that the empress has made the decision to leave Liu Zhi''s painting. Look, empress mother, the queen is also filial to you." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager said, "the mourning family doesn''t want Liu Zhi to become a female official, but she wants her to be your virtuous imperial concubine. Liu Zhi''s paintings are virtuous and dignified. Now that the four imperial concubines in the palace are vacant, she can''t be more suitable."


    Mo Rong Zhan listened with a smile, "the empress mother, a beautiful girl who has not yet entered the palace, regardless of her reputation, flaunted everywhere. How can I make her a concubine and keep her in the palace as a female official is already the Queen''s own opinion. If it is not for your sake, I will blame the queen."


    "The Emperor..." The Empress Dowager wants to draw some beautiful words for Liu Zhi.


    "Empress mother, there is no need to talk about it. You can take good care of yourself. In the future, when the court situation is really stable, how many beautiful girls do I want?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager thought in silence for a moment, "how can there be a war now? What is the matter?"


    Mo rongzhan said in a low voice, "Xiliang is ready to move at the border. I want to send troops to the wasteland to suppress. If the Treasury is not full, how can I afford to be extravagant and wasteful."


    "Xiliang is a small and desolate country. How dare you offend Dajin? I heard that it was because you saved the prince of Xiliang that they were dissatisfied?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "If they want to send troops, they can make any excuse." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Empress Dowager cold hum," that should let them know brocade country''s formidable. "


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "mother don''t have to worry about the affairs of the government, just take good care of the body is."


    "Since you have given marriage to the prince and his sons, why don''t you think about ah Yi, he''s old enough to get married." Said the empress dowager, when it comes to the most beloved young son, her face shows a gentle smile.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to marry as soon as ah Yi. He''s still young. Let''s have more experience." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager frowned? The AI family will start looking for him tomorrow. Kyoto is so big that there must be excellent girls suitable for Ayi. "


    "What suits me?" Mo Rong Yi''s voice came in from the outside. His sister heard the words in front of him, only heard the last few words. He came in with a bright smile, "mother, are you ok?"


    "Ai Jia is not so easily angry." The Empress Dowager said angrily.When Mo Rongyi heard this, he quietly looked at Mo Rong Zhan. He heard about the Empress Dowager fainting just after he entered the palace. As for why he fainted, he had not had time to ask. Listening to the Empress Dowager''s tone, it seemed that it was related to the Empress Dowager?


    "I heard that you haven''t been to the military department for several days. Where have you been?" Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to continue to think of the beautiful girl and turns her attention to Mo Rongyi.


    "I I went to Qingqi camp. " Mo Rong Yigan laughed a few times, "it''s really boring in the military department."


    The queen mother immediately asked, "what did you do when you went to Qingqi camp? Did ye Chunnan encourage you to go? "


    Mo Rong Yi smiles bitterly. How can the Empress Dowager think about the disadvantages of Ye''s brothers and sisters every time? "Empress mother, I want to go myself. Qingqi camp is much more interesting than the military department."


    He can also let ye Chunnan teach him martial arts and archery every day, so he can hardly Miss Shu in Qingqi camp.


    The Empress Dowager was very unhappy. Just when she was about to reprimand, she heard Mo Rong Zhan say, "your palace is almost repaired. I will choose a good day for you to move out."


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes brightened, "brother Huang, are you serious? Can I move out of the palace? "


    "Isn''t it good to be in the palace? You have to rush out of the palace. " The Empress Dowager did not like Mo Rong Yi to go out of the palace.


    "Mother, I will often come to see you." Mo Rong Yiqiang endured excitement and said that he did not dare to be too happy in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager snorted, "don''t go to Qingqi camp again in the future."


    Mo Rong Yi immediately exclaimed, "empress mother..."


    "Listen to the mother." Mo Rong gave him a cold glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The two brothers managed to persuade the Empress Dowager to go to sleep. Mo Rong Zhan slowly walked out of the CI Ning palace. Mo Rong Yi followed him dejectedly.


    "After being said a few words, I will show you this loveless appearance? I should listen to the Empress Dowager''s advice and find you a princess, so as not to be determined all day. " Mo Rong Zhan looked at his brother and said with a cold hum.


    Mo Rongyi quickly begged for mercy, "brother Huang, don''t do it. I''m just a few years old. Don''t get married so soon. I''m just I just don''t want to be in the army. I want to go to Qingqi camp. "


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, Qingqi camp was about to send troops to the wasteland. Did he still want to go to Qingqi camp?


    "Yes, I also want to send troops." Mo Rong Yi stood up, but did not dare to speak too loud, for fear of being heard by the Empress Dowager in the bedroom.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "if the empress mother agrees to let you go to the wasteland, then you go."


    "Brother Huang." Mo Rong Yi helplessly called, "you know your mother will not let me go to Qingqi camp, she would like me to stay in the palace, where do not go."


    "That''s not a good time. You stay in the palace with your mother." Mo Rong Zhan said with a light smile that he didn''t want to cultivate his brother into a king who did nothing. He didn''t want to let him go to war at such a young age.


    Mo Rong Yi saw that Mo Rong Zhan had already raised his steps to leave, so he followed him in a hurry. "Brother Huang, it''s not necessary to fight now. I''ll go and have a look. Even if we really fight with Xiliang, general ye will not let me go to the battlefield. I will come back as soon as I go. You can tell the Empress Dowager for me, or Or I''ll keep it from my mother and tell her when I come back? "


    "It''s very thoughtful of you." Mo Rong Zhan also slanted his one eye, "if the mother knows in the future, she will certainly be furious."


    Mo Rong Yi heard that Mo Rong Zhan seemed to nod his head and agreed. He begged, "brother Huang, I promise I will take good care of myself and won''t give general ye any trouble."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you go." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "give up."


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi showed a dispirited expression.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the imperial warden has chosen the day when you will leave the palace. You can arrange it by yourself. It is up to you to decide who you want to entertain."


    "Oh." Mo Rong Yi whispered, the excitement of Kaifu has disappeared.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look at the younger brother any more and left with a big stride.


    Mo Rongyi looked at his back and stamped his feet helplessly. He didn''t want to be a prince who could only rely on the protection of his brother. Even if he didn''t need to make military achievements or go to the battlefield, he would go out to see the head office. He could only live in Kyoto from childhood to adulthood. He listened to ye Chunnan talking about the outside world, except yearning for it.


    He must follow him to the wasteland.


    At that time, he quietly mingled with the soldiers, and when he went to the wasteland, he would write to his brother and mother, and they would have nothing to do with themselves.


    Mo Rong Zhan comes to Huaqing Palace, Ye Zhen is letting people go to make medicated food and send it to the Empress Dowager. He has not found that he has come to his back.


    Hongying found that the emperor arrived and knelt down in a hurry.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan waved, low eyes looking at a face of guilt Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked her in a funny way.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to faint. Although there was no big obstacle, I still feel bad about it in my heart, and the Empress Dowager arrived at the present stage, which is not my original intention."


    "I can''t handle it well." Mo Rong Zhan sighed and held her in his arms. "Every time I want to send the Empress Dowager to the palace, it''s not easy and soft hearted to think of her."


    Ye Zhen will head on his shoulder, she felt a little tired.


    "Three days later, ye Chunnan will send troops to the battle." Mo Rong Zhan patted her on the back.


    "In such a hurry?" Ye Zhen raised his head.


    Mo Rong Zhan arranges her hair at the temples. "Xiliang is ready to move at the border. I will let Wan Yan Xi follow him on this expedition. After all, he is the great prince of Xiliang. If he is there, maybe it can have some effect."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "emperor, have you never doubted the end of Yan Xi?"


    Although Wan Yan Xi looks like a fallen prince who has been framed, she thinks it''s too clever for her to think about these two days. How could she be so coincidental that she was met by them in the mountains.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile. How could he have no doubt, "I asked someone to go to Xiliang secretly. The prince of Xiliang was indeed convicted of killing his mother. However, how Wan Yanxi came to the kingdom of Jin is not just a coincidence. Someone should be leading him here."


    "Who?" Leaf Zhen asks a way warily.


    "I can''t guess, but I''m afraid some people have been looking forward to the war between Jin and Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "you did not catch a thousand snow? Couldn''t she ask at all? What''s more, King Ke went to Xiliang for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s illness. Now there is no news. Is there something wrong? "


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly in his heart. He should have known her intelligence and would have seen the problem sooner or later. "Qian Xue still refuses to say anything. I will imprison her for the time being. As long as the people of qianluosha come to rescue her, I can catch people. As for King Ke, his whereabouts are unknown now. Maybe he is not in Xiliang.""Is there something wrong?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "King Ke has a high level of martial arts. Not everyone can do anything to him." Mo rongzhan heard her worry about Murong Ke, and did not want to express her doubts about King Ke.


    Ci Ning palace.


    When the Empress Dowager woke up, she asked people to call Liu Zhihua.


    Liu Zhihua cried in the room, her eyes looked a little puffy, she bowed her head and made a salute, "my daughter has seen the Empress Dowager."


    "Come to AI''s house." The Empress Dowager sighed, seeing her look like this, she didn''t know her sadness. "Now there''s no way. Fortunately, the emperor hasn''t engaged you out. If you don''t want to stay in the palace, the mourning family can let you out of the palace, and even point out marriage to you."


    "Empress Dowager..." Liu Zhi''s painting had been out of the palace and stayed for a long time. If she left the palace, she would never have a chance to see the emperor again. "The minister wants to stay with you."


    "You are right to think so." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "staying in the palace may not be that there is no chance."


    Liu Zhihua said in a low voice, "now I dare not dream again. I am satisfied to repay the Empress Dowager for her love."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s the best that you can think of. However, I will not treat you badly in the future."


    "Thank you very much." Liu Zhi painted a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    In the early winter, the wasteland is desolate and desolate, the cold wind is chilly, and the lake is covered with thin ice. The weather is even colder than the deep winter in Kyoto.


    "Qianxue was caught by Mo Rong Zhan. What should I do?" The man who is talking is dressed in moon white clothes and has a handsome face. He looks at the person in front of him seriously. This man is no other than Teng ye, who has not appeared for a long time.


    The man standing in front of him is Murong Ke. After listening to Teng Ye''s words, his eyes darken slightly, "why does Qianxue go after Yan Xi?"


    Teng ye said in a low voice, "thousand Luosha midwifery intention does not ask the reason."


    "I said no more killing business." Murong Ke''s voice was slightly cold. "What are you thinking about? I know very well in my heart. Even if you wish, it is impossible to change the fact."


    "Now that you know it, you should understand that if you don''t, other people will not be reconciled." Tengye frowns at murongke.


    Qianluocha was originally left over from the previous dynasty. Now it is not easy for those loyal to Zhuo Lao to support murongke. They just value murongke''s identity and win the throne. Otherwise, how could he completely separate Zhuo Lao from qianluocha.


    Murong Ke looked back at Teng ye, "the person they really want to support is huangfuchen."


    "But huangfuchen''s whereabouts are unknown." Teng Ye immediately said.


    "Teng ye, why don''t you understand that, except for huangfuchen, other people are the same to those in the previous dynasty. Now they just want me to pave the way for huangfuchen." Murong Ke said helplessly that he understood what his subordinates were thinking, but he did not have such ambition.


    When the time comes to ascend the throne, will the people of the former dynasty be allowed to do what they want? Teng Ye thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Didn''t you go to see the wizard king of Xiliang? Why are you back? " Teng Ye asks.


    Murong Ke frowned. He did go to see the wizard king of Xiliang. However, he doubted that the person he saw was not the real Witch King. "Now the power of Xiliang is in the hands of the Witch King, so people have to doubt what the Witch King really wants to do."


    Teng Ye looks at him suspiciously, "do you mean, now that Xiliang border is heavily deployed, it is the meaning of the Witch King, not the king of Xiliang?"


    "Why do you think Prince Xiliang wants to kill his mother? He is respected in Xiliang, and he is the son of the king and queen of Xiliang. The future king of Xiliang, unless he is crazy, do you think it is possible for him to kill his mother? " Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "Do you suspect that he was bewitched by the Witch King?" Teng Ye picked his eyebrows. "You want to know whether the Empress Dowager''s illness is related to him. Is there a conclusion now?"


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I want to know who the wizard king of Xiliang is."


    "I have asked qianluocha not to accept the business of Wu King, no one will go to kill Yanxi again, but, what should Qianxue do?" Teng ye said that he had thought of helping the king of the wizard of Xiliang. At that time, he was able to work for qianluosha with the help of Xiliang''s troops. Now it seems that he is the one who has been used, and he also helped Qianxue into it.


    "Tomorrow we will go to Xiliang from another pass." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Tengye looks at him in surprise, "what are we going to do in Xiliang? If the Witch King finds out, he will not let you leave. "


    "Since the Empress Dowager was bewitched, it''s weird. I have to find out." Murongke said.


    "Even if the Empress Dowager is bewitched, it has nothing to do with you. You have done enough. If you are found in Xiliang, the Witch King will have to use you..." Teng Ye is worried. He thought the Witch King would be an ally. Now he has no such idea.


    Murong Ke glanced at him faintly, "Yi Rong passes, and the Witch King will not find it easily."


    "You don''t even want your life for Lu Yaoyao." Teng Ye cries out in a bad voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, when you go to the wasteland, you must be careful and don''t act impulsively." Ye Zhen got Mo Rong Zhan''s consent, and said goodbye to Ye''s house one day before ye Chunnan''s departure.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "it''s not the first time to go out to war. Don''t worry."


    "That''s what it says, but it''s not dangerous any time." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "don''t even ignore your own life for meritorious service."


    "Young, I will come back safely. Don''t worry." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen divination for him in the morning, it is really not dangerous, but, she is still unavoidably worried, "Xiliang has no alliance with Beiming, I think they may not dare to send troops, but this is a strange thing."


    "It''s hard to understand what the king of Xiliang does." Ye Chunnan nodded his head gently. It seemed that there was no such person as the Witch King. It was really difficult to know what he wanted to do. "However, when I went to the wasteland this time, I will let people kill Lu Lingzhi first."


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "Lu Ling Zhi is afraid not in the wasteland."


    Ye Chunnan smile, "even if he fled to Xiliang, I will not let him go. OK, hurry back to the palace. It''s late, so that the old woman will find an excuse to say you again.""Then I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that since the day when the Empress Dowager fainted, she went to the CI Ning palace these two days. It was Liu Zhi''s painting that stayed, and she really became a female official of the palace.


    The next day, ye Chunnan left Kyoto under Mo Rong Zhan''s personal escort.


    In the afternoon, some eunuchs found that Mo Rong Yi was gone.


    "Why is the little prince gone? Isn''t he going to work in the military department?" Ye Zhen hears Fu Gonggong come to look for Mo Rong Yi, can''t help asking in surprise.


    Fu Gonggong said anxiously, "I''ve searched everywhere, but I haven''t seen the trace of the little prince."


    Ye Zhen said, "may be to run to the palace where to play."


    "I hope so. I''ll go to other places to ask." Mr. Fu said.


    At night, there is still no news of Mo Rong Yi, Mo Rong Zhan orders not to go to him.


    "Why not Ye Zhen asked, some worry about Mo Rong Yi don''t fall into which trap when meeting for the first time.


    Mo Rong Zhan was cold and said in a deep voice, "he must have followed ye Chunnan to go to the war."


    "What?" Ye Zhen exclaimed in surprise.


    "He mentioned it to me last time. I didn''t agree with him. It''s very kind of him to sneak into the ranks of soldiers." Mo Rong Zhan said with a livid face.


    "Then send someone to bring him back." Ye Zhen said, fortunately, only one day''s time, estimated to go not far.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head, "well, let him go. I will tell your brother to take care of him. Ah Yi always lives in the palace. Let him go out to have a look."


    Ye Zhen thought, let Mo Rong Yi go out to see nature is good, just don''t know how the Empress Dowager knows how to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    The Empress Dowager has been saying that she is not feeling well since she fainted last time. She asks Mo Rong Zhan to visit her in the Ciling palace almost every day, although Qi Jin says that she is no longer in any way.


    In order not to think that the Empress Dowager was really ill, Mo Rong Zhan ordered to conceal the news that the army of Mo Rong Yi was leaving. Although he knew that it was impossible to hide it, he could hide it for a day.


    Ye Zhen knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see her, so he didn''t go to the palace of benevolence to find herself uninteresting.


    Half a month passed unconsciously.


    After half a month without seeing her young son, the Empress Dowager finally felt that something was wrong.


    "Hua''er, if you send someone to invite the prince to come over, the boy must have forgotten the sad family again." The Empress Dowager holds the hand of Liu Zhi''s painting and sits on the Kang near the window. Today, she suddenly misses her young son.


    Now, Liu Zhi paints all the things in the palace. She often goes out to do business. How can she not know that the little prince is not in the palace, but she does not know where he is.


    "What''s the matter?" When the Empress Dowager saw her face, she couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Zhi gave the Empress Dowager a puzzled look. "Empress dowager, little prince, he..."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard the tone of Liu Zhi''s painting, her expression changed slightly, "what''s wrong with the little prince?"


    "No, nothing..." Liu Zhihua''s smile was stiff. He didn''t dare to say that the little prince was not in the palace for a long time. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Knowing painting, you are the right hand of AI family. Do you even want to hide it from AI family?" Asked the queen Dowager unhappily.


    Liu Zhihua quickly knelt down, "empress dowager, I dare not conceal you, but I don''t know where the little prince has gone. I didn''t hear from him half a month ago. It was the Queen''s mother who ordered that no one in the harem should speak about him in front of you. "


    The Empress Dowager only felt a rush of anger and a sweet smell in her throat? Go to Go and call Lu Yaoyao to the AI family. "


    "Yes, the queen mother." After a look at Liu Zhi''s painting, it is clear that it is the emperor''s order that Jinping takes a look at it. But when Liu Zhi paints it, she becomes a queen. Isn''t this making the Empress Dowager even more disgusted with the Empress Dowager?


    Ye Zhen is listening to Hongling''s reply to her about the medical workshop. Hou Peidong is in charge. Many things are carried out in an orderly manner. However, some people do not seem to believe that the medical workshop is specially set up for them. However, some medical institutions have a vague dissatisfaction. They secretly break that the medical workshop seems to be a poor people, but the actual doctors are not so much.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to any rumors outside. You can understand what you should do or how to do it after a long time." Ye Zhen said, she just wants to help some people as much as she can. If others are ungrateful, does she still ask for each other?


    Hongling looked around and lowered her voice, "Niang, Jinkou city''s letter. Is qianjinxing going to continue to operate?"


    "Of course." Ye Zhen immediately said, "although today''s Jinkou city is not as good as before, but I believe that the emperor will certainly open the trade port, and then the business exchanges between countries will be more frequent. The prosperous period of Jinkou city is bound to be not far away. Manqin and Tianjiu are now in dongqingguo. My palace should let my father put them back. If you have them in Jinkou City, uncle sun can do some work."


    "Well, after I went back, I wrote to my granduncle." Hongling said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded, she is certainly not willing to give up the business of Jinkou City, although she is already a queen, but some things can not be put down because of the identity, her dowry is a lot, Mo Rong Zhan gave those in the former palace back to her, she is a faint idea, the business of Qianjin line is also her support outside the palace.


    "Niang, here comes the golden screen of the Ciling palace." Hong Ying came over and whispered.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager already knows the matter of Mo Rong Yi, Ye Zhen stands up, "red Ying, go and ask the emperor."


    Now the only one who can persuade the Empress Dowager is mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen came to the CI Ning palace, and before entering the main hall, she heard the Empress Dowager reprimanding Liu Zhi painting. She blamed Liu Zhihua for hiding her Mo Rong Yi.


    "Mother." Ye Zhen came in and bowed his knees.


    Waiting for her to stand up, the Empress Dowager has picked up the tea cup in hand and smashed it towards Ye Zhen.


    Standing beside Ye Zhen, the red tassel would like to reach out and open the tea cup.


    "Presumptuous!" Empress Dowager cannot hit Ye Zhen, turn a cavity fury to red tassel, "drag down this cheap maidservant to AI family to kill!"


    Ye Zhen looks at the Empress Dowager coldly, "empress mother, what is it that makes you shout and shout to kill, what did the minister concubine do wrong again?"


    "Who told you to hide the news about ah Yi? Where is he? " The queen mother asked angrily.


    "The little prince did not leave Kyoto, and my concubine knew it later." Ye Zhen heart to empress dowager already did not expect, but the other side is elder in the end, she can only endure a few minutes.


    Don''t you know where he will go? It must be your brothers and sisters of Ye family who have tried their best to bewitch him. I will not let you go! "


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "in the mother''s eyes, the ability of my concubine is really not small, even the little prince can easily bewitch to leave the palace.""Say it! Where on earth is ah Yi? " How can empress dowager not see Ye Zhen to her did not have before respectful, this lets her more ground fire big.


    "I don''t know." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    The Empress Dowager almost wanted to strangle her, "do you know? Do you think Aijia will believe you


    "The empress mother will think that ah Yi is going out to play. Maybe he will come back soon." Ye Zhen said.


    "He..." The Empress Dowager thought carefully where Mo Rongyi would go. She had not come to see her for most of the month. Obviously, she was not in Kyoto anymore. When she thought of what he had said before about going to Qingqi camp, the Empress Dowager turned pale and said, "did he go with the expedition? He went to the waste land


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager really guessed, "Little Wang Ye wants to go out to see."


    Hear Ye Zhen this word, Empress Dowager affirms his guess, she is angry brain benevolence abrupt ground ache, "see? Do you want to die? Lu Yaoyao, your brother and sister are really vicious. They are actually scheming against the little prince like this. If he has any problems in the wasteland, my family will definitely ask your brother and sister to pay for their lives. "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Zhen chuckled and looked at the Empress Dowager with disdain, "empress mother, what have you heard about is that you will not accept your life outside? At this time, you don''t ask general ye to take care of Xiao Wang Ye more, but you also keep saying that he and his concubines will be killed. If Xiao Wang Ye is mixed with soldiers and goes to the wasteland, what are the three disadvantages and what can be done? "


    Empress Dowager by leaf Zhen''s words gasped heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at her, and said in a low voice, "empress mother, for the life of the little prince, you''d better bear it. The elder brother of my concubine has no ability, but it''s enough to protect the little prince''s safe return."


    "You Do you dare to threaten my family? " The queen mother pointed to her and asked angrily.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. Don''t want me and general Ye''s life all the time. I''ve been dead once, so I will make the other party feel more sad than death if I cherish my life and who want my life." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Standing beside the empress dowager, Liu Zhihua stood up and said, "empress, how can you talk to the Empress Dowager like this? It''s a shame. "


    PA --


    Ye Zhen raised his hand and slapped him in the past. He looked at Liu Zhihua coldly and fiercely, "this palace is talking. How dare you, a slave, open your mouth and reprimand this palace?"


    Liu Zhi''s paintings have not been beaten since childhood, and she was stunned.


    "The emperor knows well about the affairs of the queen mother and the little prince. Don''t worry too much about it. It''s going to be a cold winter soon. Isn''t the queen mother suffering from an old disease of leg soreness? The hot spring of Chengde villa is the most suitable one for the Empress Dowager. How about going to Chengde villa these days Ye Zhen in the eye of sharp change into gentle smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the smiling queen in front of her eyes and realized that she had really underestimated Lu Yaoyao.


    Don''t think she didn''t recognize it. Lu Yaoyao is threatening her to go to Chengde Mountain Villa, or you won''t let ye Chunnan protect ah Yi.


    "Ai Jia Go to Chengde villa tomorrow. " The Empress Dowager looks at Ye Zhen to say coldly, "if Little Wang Ye has three long and two short..."


    "The Empress Dowager is recuperating in Chengde Mountain Villa. Don''t worry about other things. There are the emperor and his concubines." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager covers her chest, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness comes up. She knows that Lu Yaoyao wants to be angry with her, and she wants to live well! Throat fishy sweet swallow back, her voice weak wave, "you step down, I don''t want to see you."


    Ye Zhen bent knee line a gift, "mother after a good rest, Minister concubine quit."


    Liu Zhihua is covering her cheek in one side. She raises her eyes and looks at Ye Zhen. Her resentment is unprecedented.


    Seeing Ye Zhen leave, Liu Zhi''s painting makes tears roll down in his eyes, "Empress Dowager..."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes weakly, "I can''t fight her."


    If even the Empress Dowager can''t deal with Lu Yaoyao, isn''t she going to cover the sky in this palace?


    "The more the queen doesn''t put you in her eyes, the maidservant just contradicts her." Liu Zhihua said pitifully.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "I know you are good, just, and wronged you. When the little prince comes back safely, I will settle accounts with her again."


    Even if Liu Zhi''s paintings were not reconciled, he could only bow his head and answer.


    "I''m tired." The Empress Dowager said weakly, holding Liu Zhi''s painting hand back to the bedroom hall, "order to go down and go to Chengde villa tomorrow."


    "Empress dowager, you really want to leave the palace, don''t you comply with the Queen''s wishes?" Liu Zhihua didn''t want to leave here at all. If she went to Chengde villa, she would not even have the chance to see the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale, "just follow her for a few days, and my family will try to deal with her."


    Liu Zhi''s paintings only feel extremely aggrieved, hoping that one day they can see Lu Yaoyao''s fall out of favor and fall out of favor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen did not go back immediately after leaving the palace of benevolence. She walked slowly in the palace. It was not what she wanted to tear her face with the Empress Dowager today. However, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Anyway, there was no affection.


    "Niang, will the Empress Dowager really go to Chengde villa?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice. Today, the Empress Dowager is finally no longer submissive to the Empress Dowager. I wonder if the Empress Dowager will really marry Chengde Mountain Villa. If the Empress Dowager is not in the palace, the Empress Dowager''s life will be really at ease.


    "The Empress Dowager will certainly go." Ye Zhen said with a faint smile, "for a moment, go to order the medical officer of Qi, let her go to Chengde Mountain palm with the Empress Dowager. This palace looks at the Empress Dowager''s face is not very good, other doctors may not be able to cure well, let Qi medical officer follow."


    Hong Ying said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager treats you so much that you still think about her everywhere."


    "After all, she was kind to the palace." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    She knows how to repay her kindness, but she won''t accept it.


    "What is this place?" Ye Zhen returned to God when, just found that she unknowingly went to a remote palace, "this palace seems to have not heard of this side and live what people."


    "Yes, it seems that there are eunuchs outside." Red tassel nodded, "maidservant goes to ask."


    Ye Zhen said, "go and have a look."


    "Happy mother." Before entering the front of the gate, she was stopped by two secret guards.


    "Who lives in this?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, how to still have the person of dark Wei to look at here.


    One of the dark guards has seen Ye Zhen, knowing the status of empress in the emperor''s mind, he hesitated for a moment, "Niang, subordinates are not clear."Ye Zhen''s face slightly heavy, "do not know you guard here to do? Get out of my way. I''ll go in and have a look


    "Madam, I''m afraid that''s not right."


    "There is nothing wrong with this palace." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    The dark Wei said, "Niang, this is what the emperor asked his subordinates to guard here. If you want to go in, you''d better ask the emperor first?"


    Mo Rong Zhan never told her who was imprisoned in the palace! Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, she thought that first to ask him well, was about to turn around, but heard the voice of a woman inside.


    "Empress, tell the emperor that I will not yield."


    Give in? Ye Zhen suddenly turned back to look at those two dark guards, "who is the person who closes inside?"


    The sound seems familiar to me. It seems that I have heard it somewhere.


    "Empress, this..." The two secret guards looked at each other.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, cross their body to open a door.


    "Madame!"


    "Who dares to stop this palace?" Ye Zhen eyes sharp sweep to them.


    The two secret guards did not dare to stop her. Seeing that she had already opened the door, one of them quietly retreated away. He had to report back to the emperor.


    Leaf Zhen pushed open the door, one eye then saw stands on the step above Ying Ying Ying light smile woman.


    It''s her!


    "Empress, we meet again." Thousands of snow posture thousands of ground leaning on the porch, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are all kinds of charming smile.


    It was the woman who was caught by Shen Yi on the street that day, the killer of qianluosha. Mo Rong Zhan said that she was a palace maid before.


    A thousand snow.


    It turns out she''s the one who''s being held here.


    "It''s you." Ye Zhen light a smile, "it seems that you should also refuse to say anything."


    Thousand snow hook lips a smile, "you think the emperor imprisons me here, is to force me to say what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Ye Zhen has always thought that Qianxue should be imprisoned in the supervision yuan or dark guard station, really did not expect to see her in the palace, but listen to the meaning of Qianxue, Mo Rong Zhan imprisoned her here is not to let her tell the truth of killing Yanxi, is it for something else?


    "Why did the emperor imprison you here? Naturally, it has the emperor''s reason." Ye Zhen light ground says, although she is very curious about why a maid of honor will become a killer, but, believe that Mo Rong Zhan will ask out.


    Thousand snow cover mouth a smile, "empress mother is afraid to know only one, do not know two."


    "What do you think this palace needs to know?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "You don''t wonder why the Emperor didn''t imprison me outside the palace, but locked me here, and let the palace maids and eunuchs serve me as if they were serving the master''s son every day?" Qian Xue asked with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen hears the provocative meaning in thousand snow words, she light a smile, "that again how? In this place which is not much better than the cold palace, there are still dark guards outside. What is the master like? "


    Thousands of snow see Ye Zhen is not deceived at all, in the heart dark angry, she sneered, "I thought the emperor really has how much pet you, originally also is so, you even who I am, why don''t know here, perhaps wait for me to go out in the future You find out how stupid you are


    "If you think you have served the emperor and helped the emperor, you can think that you are different. Then the palace really wants to know what kind of fate you can have when you go out in the future." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    Mo Rong Zhan even told Lu Yaoyao his own identity? It seems that Lu Yaoyao is not the same in Mo Rong Zhan''s mind. He didn''t expect that the boy who was cold and merciless and didn''t even want to touch the body of a palace maid would be so obsessed with a woman today.


    Qianxue can''t say what she thinks in her heart. She just doesn''t want to see Lu Yaoyao''s confident appearance.


    "You think I serve the Emperor How is it served? " Thousands of snow smile out of the sound, the eye ground with thick irony looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, light looking at a thousand snow.


    "I don''t know if the empress has ever heard of a teaching maid?" Qian Xue asked with a smile, "every prince in the palace will arrange a maid to teach him how to grow up when he is 12 years old. Does the so-called adult, the empress, understand what it means?"


    If Lu Yaoyao, who grew up in the border town, naturally doesn''t know what Qianxue''s words mean. But Ye Zhen, who grew up in the Ye family and once married the king of Qin, can''t help but understand what this means.


    "You are king Ke''s maiden!" Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart, but looks calm on her face. She doesn''t believe that Mo Rong Zhan actually teaches a palace maid. He said She said there were no other women except Lu Shuanger.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "this is the only way for every prince. At that time, the emperor was not valued by the previous emperor in the palace. The maid chosen by his aunt had a bad smell on her. She was extremely ugly. She loved her brother, so she gave me to the Emperor, empress. Although I am not as beautiful as you are, and even less favored by you now, any man can treat himself The first woman has feelings, don''t you think? "


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed, she took a deep breath, "do you think the emperor now imprisons you here, is to read and the old love?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, but what do you think, empress?" Snow whispered with a smile.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan in that Ye Zhen found a thousand snow rushed over, other don''t worry, afraid of his little vinegar bucket wishful thinking, then a few days ignore him, he has to lose more than gain.


    Hear the voice of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen body is stiff and did not return, he came really fast.


    Is it afraid that she knows the existence of snow?


    The thousand snow slightly bent the knee to walk a courtesy, "maidservant has seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to the thousand snow, just walked to Ye Zhen''s side, low Mou saw her some pale face, in the heart a surprise, "Yao Yao, how did you come here?"


    "Oh." Ye Zhen''s clear eyes trembled slightly and looked up at him, "my concubine came here unintentionally. I was curious for a moment..."


    Even my concubines have come out. I must have held my fire in my heart! Mo Rong Zhan took her hand, "I will send you back."


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "good."


    "The emperor, you want the answer from the maid, and the maid can tell you." Thousand snow called Mo Rong Zhan, "just, I don''t know what you can give your maid?"


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that Ye Zhen wanted to get rid of his hand, he clenched it hard, looked back coldly at Qianxue, and ordered Fu Gonggong, "take her to Qianqing palace."


    Qian Xue brings up a smile. Anyway, she can''t leave in the palace. If she can divorce the relationship between the emperor and the queen, she can make up for her fault.


    "Didn''t you go to the palace of mercy? How did you get here? " Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen to walk back to Huaqing Palace slowly, her eyes have been staring at her.


    Ye Zhen''s mind is confused, she knows that she should not believe the words of thousand snow, what teaching palace maid, Mo Rong Zhan, even if once had taught palace maid, would he never forget about her?In addition to her, did he think of another woman?


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan stopped and held her gently in his arms. "Is that what Qianxue said to you?"


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at him, ask softly, "What Does emperor think thousand snow can say with me?"


    "I don''t know. I left her in the palace for a reason, but I haven''t found out the truth, so I didn''t tell you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What''s the truth?" Ye Zhen asks earnestly, what truth is so important, let him not disclose a word with her.


    Mo Rong Zhan silently looked at her for a while, "I want to know why Qianxue became a killer. This matter is very important."


    "Because Qianxue was your former maid of honor, is her affairs very important?" Ye Zhen asked with a light smile.


    "She is my former maid of honor. I left her in the palace because of my old affection. She helped me a lot." Moreover, she was also the close maid of murongke before, which is the reason why he left her in the palace.


    Ye Zhen was a few words pricked by his former affection, "how does the emperor intend to repay her help to you in the past?"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "Yao Yao, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to know something from her mouth."


    "I see." Ye Zhen gently nodded, since he didn''t want to say it out, she asked again also no meaning, "she is still waiting for you in the Qianqing palace, you go quickly, maybe you want the truth to know."


    "I''ll come to explain it to you in the evening." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Mo Rong Zhan came to the Qianqing palace and looked at the thousand snow standing on the hall. His eyes were like a layer of frost. Today, Ye Zhen''s face was very different. It must be that Qianxue didn''t know what she said to make her misunderstood. He shouldn''t think that she had helped himself in the past, so he should lock her in the supervision institute.


    "Did the emperor pacify the queen so soon?" When Qian Xue saw him, he showed a light smile.


    "What did you say to the queen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice and came to the front of the thousand snow step by step.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan is just like the beast he saw in the mountain not long ago. She is elegant, indifferent and merciless. It seems that she can easily take her life. She can escape under the claws of the beast, but she may not be able to survive in the hands of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Naturally, it''s what the queen asks and the maids answer." Qian Xue''s face is a little white, she seems not to be provocative.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a cold smile, "I will leave you in the palace for the sake of King Ke. If you said something you shouldn''t say, you should go to the supervision institute."


    "I think the emperor has at least a little bit of past affection." Thousand snow white face said.


    "Old love?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her sarcastically, "you are just a slave. It''s natural to serve me. It''s a death penalty for you to become a killer of thousand luochas. What kind of affection do you want me to think about?"


    He really is to see in her help his share, but today she in front of Ye Zhen nonsense, only this one thing, enough to let him kill her a thousand times.


    Qianxue knows that it is duty to serve him, but he said so, or let her feel embarrassed, "originally, the emperor will be so angry for a woman, the maid thought you were born a cold-blooded and merciless person."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "you can see what kind of cold-blooded and merciless I am."


    "I can''t tell you what you want to know. I haven''t seen King Ke for many years." Snow whispered.


    "Did you join qianluocha because of him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Qian Xue said, "no, I met Zhuo Lao when I went out of the palace. I knew he was the master of King Ke. I wanted him to take me to find King Ke. After joining qianluocha, I never met King Ke."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that what she said was not true. With his understanding of Qianxue, if she had not met King Ke, she would not be in qianluocha now.


    She deliberately said those words in front of Ye Zhen today, just want to let Ye Zhen misunderstand him.


    "Wu Chong." Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth and called Wu Chong in, "take her to the supervision institute, how to coerce questions."


    Qianxue has been in qianluocha for so many years. Naturally, she has heard of the place where the inspection institute is. She looks at Mo Rong Zhan in horror, "emperor, I have told you what you want."


    "No, this is not what I want to know." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "That''s the truth. Do you think it''s not what you want because you can''t find a chance to frame King Ke?" Qian Xue asked angrily, "you are already the emperor. King Ke has never done something sorry for you. Can''t you let him go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered and listened to her question in the bottom of hiss, "take it down."


    Qian Xue bit her teeth and regrets that she should not make a provocation in front of the queen today. She thinks that even if Mo rongzhan is angry, he will continue to imprison her at most. Who would have thought that he would send her to the supervision institute.


    "The emperor!" Thousand snow open mouth ground calls a way, but Mo Rong Zhan already no longer listen to her sophistry.


    The more she tried to hide for murongke, Mo rongzhan was more sure of his suspicions. King Ke was definitely related to qianluocha, but whether he would be the cabinet leader of qianluocha was what he wanted to know.


    "Is there any news from the people who went to find King Ke?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Shen Yi in a low voice.


    Shen Yi replied, "we can only trace that King Ke has been to the wasteland, and then we can''t find out his whereabouts."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly a sink, "can another killer have confession?"


    "Yes, it was in the name of Teng ye that he chased Yan Xi." Shen Yi returned.


    "Teng ye?" Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows. He had heard of the name. It was said that it was another principal of qianluocha. In the absence of the cabinet leader, this person was in charge.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "is there a portrait?"


    "The man fainted in the process of interrogation. Tomorrow his subordinates will have a picture of Teng Ye painted." Shen Yi said.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "go down."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask the answer he wanted to know in the thousand snow mouth. He was still worried about Ye Zhen, so he didn''t stay more in the Qianqing palace and went back to Huaqing Palace directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt pan, you should have been in the palace for some years." Ye Zhen holding hot tea, looking to wait on the side of aunt pan.


    "Back to my mother, I have been in the palace for at least 20 years." Aunt pan replied with a smile.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes slightly gather, looking at the tea in the tea cup dancing, "Oh, so to say, aunt pan should have heard of a maiden named Qianxue?"Aunt pan recalled carefully, "the empress said Qianxue, the little maid who was around King Ke before. I really heard of it. Later, King Ke gave Qianxue to the emperor. She took care of the emperor and left the palace for two or three years."


    Two or three years It''s been a long time, if not a childhood sweetheart.


    "Well." Zhen king on how to give her a good laugh


    Aunt pan thought of some things that she had heard in those years, and she was embarrassed with a smile, "this I don''t know much about it. "


    Ye Zhen smile, "this palace is also casually asked."


    "Where did your mother hear about Qianxue, a maid in the palace? She''s been out of the palace for many years. I''m afraid she''ll get married and have children." Aunt Pan said with a smile that even if the emperor had ever favored this maid, it would have no threat to the empress.


    "Yes, it would be strange if there were no parents and children." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Red tassel came in from the outside, "Niang."


    "Well?" Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to red Ying.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager ordered Liu Zhihua to pack up his things and go to Chengde villa tomorrow." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen light ground nods, "tomorrow this palace goes to send empress dowager to leave palace personally."


    Would you like to send some Lingquan pills to the Empress Dowager? Ye Zhen thought carefully, just afraid that even if she sent medicine to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will not eat.


    "The emperor arrived."


    Outside came the voice of father-in-law Fu.


    Red tassel sees to Ye Zhen, "Niang, the emperor is coming."


    "Well." Ye Zhen Mou color flashed over a light color, "this palace knows, you go down first."


    Mo Rong Zhan strides in and looks at Ye Zhen cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Ye Zhen stood up and gently laughed at him, "the emperor came back so soon?"


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the alienation of her tone, and felt a little flustered. He stepped forward to hold her in his arms and kissed her pink lips. "No matter what Qianxue said to you, don''t believe it."


    "How do you know what she''ll say to me?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask a way, she hasn''t talked to him yet, what is he worrying about?


    "If you didn''t say it made you unhappy, would you be so distant from me?" Mo rongzhan sighs in his heart. He has always wanted to eliminate the knot in her heart, but he dare not touch the wound in her heart. He mistakenly regards Lu Shuanger as her and makes her suffer the harm of Lu Ling. This knot has always been hidden in her heart, which he can''t touch and can''t solve temporarily. He doesn''t want to add her misunderstanding to him.


    Ye Zhen in fact did not feel that their attitude is different, if not her reminder, she did not even find that she unconsciously wanted to protect themselves, as if so alienated him to be able to protect himself.


    Unconsciously, she would choose to protect herself.


    "She didn''t say anything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "just said that before served you."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "she did serve me before. The king Ke saw that all the maids around me were bribed, so she was asked to take care of me. I told you about it."


    So she won''t be upset about it.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, "why do you leave her in the palace, is it because of the past?"


    "I don''t want to kill her. I really think that she has helped me, but it''s for another thing to keep her in the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it''s just that matter has not been confirmed, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Isn''t it because she used to be your teaching maid, so you intend to keep her around and serve you?" Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth, knowing that he was the prince, there would be a teaching maid, but she just felt uncomfortable in her heart, especially he looked at Qianxue so differently.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a pick, "teach palace girl?"


    Leaf Zhen looked at her one eye, complexion indifferent place nodded.


    "Every prince does have a tutor''s maid. Ye Yisong arranged the teaching maid for me at that time. I didn''t want a person who would betray me at any time. King Ke gave me Qianxue, but..." Mo Rong Zhan looks down at her jealous appearance, showing a trace of smile in his eyes.


    "But what?" Ye Zhen''s tone is a little urgent.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "but I didn''t let her wait on me. I just had to deal with those teaching aunts. I didn''t touch her at all."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what?"


    "At that time, although I was not blind, I was not willing to touch any woman." Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles, bows his head to kiss her ear lobe, "I have never been happy, only that little girl met in the grove."


    Even if he later set Lu Shuanger as his imperial concubine, he also thought she was Ye Zhen.


    It was the biggest mistake of his life.


    Ye Zhen finally knew that she was used by Qianxue. She was deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between her and Mo Rong Zhan. "It can''t be blamed for my misunderstanding. It''s you who deliberately hide it from me."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "there are some things I don''t want to let you know before the truth comes out, so that you will not think more and die soon after you know it. I will not let you feel sad again."


    She wanted to know what he wanted to find out about Qianxue''s imprisonment in the palace. However, since he said there was no result, she would not ask, and he would tell her in the future.


    "I''m stingy." Ye Zhen embraces his waist and sticks his face to his chest.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "if you are indifferent, I will worry."


    Ye Zhen Shun to respond to his kiss, hands grasp his arm, until her breathing instability, he will she let go.


    "I I have nothing to say Ye Zhen was picked up by him, she called in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was a little heavy. He put her on the soft couch, "what else do you want to say? I was not favored in the palace before. There are not many maids who want to get close to me... "


    Ye Zhen lightly beat his shoulder, "who wants to ask this with you."


    "Well, you say so." Mo Rong Zhan chuckles.


    "Today I contradict the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will go to Chengde villa to recuperate tomorrow." Ye Zhen will be in today''s Ci Ning palace happened in detail to Mo Rong Zhan know, " I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is more disgusted with me. "


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "the Empress Dowager can go to Chengde villa. She thinks about ah Yi, so she will ask you less trouble."


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I never thought and Empress Dowager will become today''s situation."


    "Things are hard to predict." Mo Rong Zhan patted her back, "it''s thought too much. It''s only good for her to let the Empress Dowager recuperate in Chengde villa."


    "If you go to see the Empress Dowager out of the palace in person tomorrow, she must be happy to see you, and she certainly does not want to see me." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good."The next day, Mo Rong Zhan went to see the Empress Dowager out of the palace in person. The Empress Dowager was still complaining that he had connived at the young prince''s going out of the army, but she didn''t want to see him at all. However, yesterday, I heard that there was a maid in the palace who had been serving the emperor. She couldn''t help saying something to the emperor.


    "The AI family wants to go to Chengde to recuperate, and I don''t know when to come back. The emperor, the AI family still has a few words to tell you." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said faintly.


    Mo Rong Zhan arched his hand, "please speak to the empress mother."


    "The queen has been in the palace for some time, but she still has no pregnancy. You refuse to favor other women. Even if you don''t say anything about her, I''m afraid the courtiers will discuss it. If the emperor really loves her, he should think more about her, so that people in the world will not scold her as a praise wife." Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "The empress mother, when she was young and entered the palace, was less than half a year Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "The mourning family just reminds you. As for whether to listen or not, it''s your business. It''s not early. Let''s go."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that the Empress Dowager would not say this for no reason. It seems that she still refuses to let Ye Zhen go, "send the empress mother."


    Sure enough, a few days after the Empress Dowager came to open Kyoto, some people began to talk about it. The group led by the Liu family began to take the name of the emptiness of the emperor''s harem, and there was no prince or even a princess. Now, we should not just ask for the queen''s wife to give birth to the emperor''s son.


    Some people say that the queen has been in the palace for several months, but she is not pregnant. She should not be spoiled any more. Other concubines should also serve the emperor.


    Since these comments did not move to the court, Mo Rong Zhan naturally ignored, but still spread to Ye Zhen''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The discussion outside the palace is boiling. It seems that someone is deliberately leading. The responsibility for the emperor not leaving half of the beautiful girls falls on the queen. Some people say that the queen is afraid that the new comer will give birth to a prince faster than her, so she tries to exclude all the beautiful girls. Some say that the queen refuses to accept the imperial concubine in order to compete for favor queen.


    "Have you heard that it is said that the queen will not let other women be lucky by the emperor before she gives birth to the prince?"


    "I must have heard of it. However, it seems that the queen has not heard anything about it for so long."


    "Do you want to turn around because your neck is itchy? You can talk about the queen, too The older maids scolded the little maids who were talking in the corner.


    The little maiden scattered, did not find the leaf Zhen standing on the other side.


    "Niang, a group of ignorant little maids have broken their mouths. Don''t worry about it." Red tassel says to leaf Zhen.


    Just heard those maids in the discussion, Hongying want to go out and scold them, or be stopped by Ye Zhen, she wants to know how to talk about her in and out of the palace now.


    "They are not all wrong." Ye Zhen faintly smiles, Mo Rong Zhan does not establish imperial concubine is for her, she became Queen for many days, is not pregnant, no wonder some people will be anxious.


    However, it happened that after the Empress Dowager left Kyoto, it began to be lively?


    I don''t know who is the person behind these words.


    "Some people are envious because of the deep love between the empress and the emperor, so they make up these words to hurt you." Dai Mei said angrily, "according to the maid, you should catch all these broken mouthed maids, and no one dares to talk nonsense."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "what''s the use of beating these maids? The real mastermind is not them."


    "Empress..." Hongying and Daimei both look at her. They don''t know what the empress is going to do next.


    "Since it has been discussed like this, the emperor wants to know, and he will definitely let people check." Ye Zhen light voice said, she looked at his palm, no intention to continue to royal garden view, "go back."


    "Yes, Madame."


    In fact, Ye Zhen heart is not without worry, she is proficient in medicine, know that all aspects of his body are very good, even because of the nourishment of spiritual spring, she is better than ordinary people, but why can''t she be pregnant?


    Before marriage, Mo rongzhan and she had been married, and even She even sometimes forgot to take the pill, but she didn''t have any pregnancy, which made her worry. Before, she felt that she was still young, so there was no need to worry about it.


    However, she is not in a hurry. Some people seem to be more anxious than her. If she has not given birth to a prince, the courtiers will certainly force the emperor to accept the imperial concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the court, someone finally wrote a memorial to it.


    "Emperor, it is most important for the royal family to have children. Please accept concubines and concubines for the sake of the royal family''s development. It is not allowed for a woman to control the harem and harm the Royal offspring." It was old prince an, who was also an old man of Mohist clan. It was most suitable for him to open the mouth.


    "I think that the old prince Ann''s words are reasonable. The emperor, the offspring are important. Please accept the concubines to fill the harem and give birth to the prince early." As a cabinet minister, Lord Liu also stood up and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them indifferently, "other people also think so. Do I need a prince?"


    Old Xu raised his eyes slightly and stood out and said, "the emperor is in his prime years. When there is a prince, it is by fate. Besides, the queen has not yet got a legitimate son. The minister thinks it is unnecessary to be too anxious."


    When he was in University, song Qi''an said, "I think Mr. Xu is right. The emperor is young and full of vigor. Is he worried about not having a prince? Lord Ann and Lord Liu are too anxious


    "That''s not true!" "According to the emperor''s age, the first emperor had several princes. Emperor, the prince is important."


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a faint smile, "old prince ANN, Lord Liu, are you afraid that I will die young, and there will be no prince to inherit the throne?"


    This frightened all the ministers to their knees.


    "Emperor, I dare not have such an idea." Liu said in dismay.


    "If you don''t have such an idea, why is Lord Liu in a hurry to ask for the prince? The queen has been in the palace for several months. " Xu asked faintly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the people in the court with a smile, but his eyes were cold, "get up, I want to accept the imperial concubine, when there is a prince, it is not you can control, my eldest son can only be the queen, I hope you all remember, don''t easily Curse my early death. "


    Old prince an and Lord Liu looked at each other, and sweat broke out on their forehead. They really underestimated the Queen''s position in the emperor''s mind. For the sake of the queen, the emperor had no intention of establishing a concubine, and seemed to have made up his mind that he would make the Queen''s son the crown prince in the future.


    Now they have almost lost their power. If the Queen''s son becomes the crown prince, the Ye family will certainly rise again. If ye Chunnan makes military achievements again this timeI can''t imagine how the Ye family will be at its zenith in the future.


    After going down to the court, Lord an and Lord Liu looked at each other. Both of them bowed their heads and left the hall, but soon they gathered together in a secluded teahouse outside the palace. Besides them, there were other colleagues in the court who shared their views.


    "It''s a good thing for the emperor to pay attention to going out in person. If the empress and the Ye family have no blood relationship, it''s nothing. Lu Shiming is of no importance. Ding toutian is the abbot of the state. But the queen is Ye Yiqing''s own daughter. Ye Yiqing''s only son is to help the Ye family to make a comeback. If the Ye family gets up again, will we have a good day in the future?" Mr. Liu said, looking at everyone present.


    "At the beginning of the Ye family''s disaster, we all had a crime report." Someone whispered, "I''m afraid someone will settle with us."


    Old prince an nodded, "yes, we are afraid that someone will settle accounts with us now."


    "What should I do? The emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine and married all the pretty girls. The only one who could stay in the palace was Lord Liu''s daughter, but the queen granted her the status of a female official. The emperor only favored the queen. How can we deal with the queen? "


    "I heard that..." Liu''s adult smiled as like as two peas. "Now the empress is almost identical to the first queen and her mother."


    "Lord Liu, what about that?"


    "Do you remember why the emperor hated the first queen? It''s not because of the noise of the abandoned prince, the abandoned Prince has a deep love for Ye Zhen. If he saw the queen, would he make it like that? When the emperor thinks of his humiliation, will he continue to pamper the queen Liu asked with a smile.


    Old prince an looked at him, "good poison strategy, but, very good."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Ye Zhen rested to ring, just know today Chao Tang unexpectedly someone mentioned her.


    Or father-in-law Fu quietly came to give her a message, otherwise she would not be able to know what happened in the previous dynasty.


    "Liu Shan is the father of Liu Zhi''s painting. Naturally, he is not reconciled, Niang. Does Liu Shan think that if he talks about Niang everywhere now, his daughter can give birth to a prince?" "It''s really not a thing," Demi scolded


    "There are others besides him." Ye Zhen light a smile, don''t you think the emperor should not pet her alone?


    Aunt Pan said with a smile, "no matter who says it, as long as the emperor is to his mother, it''s useless for others to say anything."


    Red tassel also comforts this leaf Zhen, "yes, Niang, the emperor won''t put these people''s words in the heart."


    She knows that Mo rongzhan won''t take their words to heart, but she can''t really ignore them. She still can''t get pregnant. Either her body has problems, or Mo Rong Zhan Isn''t he poisoned? I don''t know if it has any influence. She must check his pulse quietly tonight.


    If the problem is with her, she She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Empress..." Dai Mei and others see Ye Zhen or sullen appearance, have the heart to want to say some words to amuse her.


    Red tassel gave her a wink, now Niang''s mood is to say what is useless, will only add to her trouble.


    Dai Mei stopped talking.


    At night, Mo Rong Zhan just came back, Ye Zhen just bathed, she came these days, in the past he would stay in Qianqing palace, but this time he came to accompany her every day.


    "Did anyone mention me in the court today?" Ye Zhen for Mo Rong Zhan through the hair, stroking his head of soft black bright hair, Ye Zhen in the heart or don''t understand, she how to now are not pregnant.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly a sink, "who is chewing tongue in front of you?"


    "Do you need someone else to talk to me? Now almost the whole of Kyoto is talking about the fact that I am not pregnant Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    "You are young, and I am in the prime of life. Are you afraid of having no children? Don''t listen to people outside Mo Rong Zhan comforts her. In fact, he is not in a hurry for her to give birth to a child. It''s not easy for them to get together. Isn''t it good to spend more time together?


    Ye Zhen said, "it is because of this that I feel strange, why not pregnant, a Zhan, is not Is it because it''s my sister''s body that I can''t get pregnant? "


    Mo Rong Zhan heard her so frightened and turned to embrace her, "how can it be, Yao Yao, don''t think too much, we will have children."


    "But..."


    "Since heaven has made you reborn, you will naturally give everything to you. What''s more, Lu Yaoyao''s body has no problem. It''s not necessarily your problem that we have no children this year. Maybe it''s related to me." Mo Rong Zhan comforted her in a low voice, "I was poisoned before, but I was blind because of this. Maybe there is still toxin not clear."


    Even if his body has toxins, since these days, she has made tea for him with Lingquan every day, even if there is any toxin on his body, it should be cleared.


    Ye Zhen sighed softly, "may be I am too anxious."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, is not she too anxious, is some people have bad intentions, want to hit her.


    "Aren''t you good at medicine? Come on, give me a pulse. Maybe I can''t have children. " Mo Rong Zhan laughs at her.


    "When is it? You''re kidding." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''m not joking. I just want you to rest assured."


    Ye Zhen saw his serious and serious appearance, and knew that he was not joking. She put her hand on his pulse, and his toxin was actually removed a long time ago. At that time, she used Lingquan to make medicated food for Mo Rongyi, and he ate several meals. Later, the toxins were discharged from the body. In addition, she made tea for him with Lingquan. Even if he was not invulnerable, he would never have anything What''s the problem.


    His pulse was as she thought, and there was no problem at all.


    "You and I are fine. How can there be no children?" Mo rongzhan knew the result from her expression. He picked her up and sat on her lap. "This time, the people who helped the trouble secretly were old prince an and Liu Shan. They had an impure purpose. If you are worried about this, you will follow their way. No matter what happens outside, everything will be there. Even if we really don''t have children, God is punishing me, What does it have to do with you? "


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to tremble to look at him, "you did not do wrong again, God punishes you to do what?"


    "How can I have not done wrong, I have done a mistake that I can never forgive myself. If not me, you should be my queen in the name of Ye Zhen." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "It''s all over now. Why do you mention it?" Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in her arms and put her on the bed. "Then you are not allowed to worry about the child in the future. Don''t be depressed. I feel distressed."Ye Zhen chuckle, in his handsome face kiss a bit, "know, I won''t look for trouble."


    Watching her fall asleep at the bedside, the tenderness on Mo Rong Zhan''s face turned into frost. From the beginning of rumors, he knew that there must be someone behind him who was leading in secret. Originally, he wanted to ignore it, but now let Ye Zhen be affected. That can''t appease these people.


    He never worried about the issue of children. Even if he had no children in the future, he would have adopted one in the clan, not to mention ah Yi.


    "The emperor." Father Fu called out in a low voice outside, "Lord Shen, please see you."


    Shen Yi this time to see must be important, Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, to the side hall to see Shen Yi.


    "The emperor!" Shen Yi made a courtesy, "Qian Xue escaped."


    Mo Rong Zhan indifferent eye color did not have anger, as if had guessed that the thousand snow will escape.


    "Have someone follow her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi said, "yes, she has followed her secretly. She left Kyoto before sunset."


    "Although Qian Xue can''t recover her skill temporarily, she is just a vigilant and careful person. Don''t be found by her, she will find King Ke." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color Shen Leng, "I want to an Lao Wang Ye and Liu Shan''s criminal evidence."


    Shen raised his head in surprise, but he answered yes without saying anything.


    Recently, these two people have been jumping so much in Kyoto. On the surface, they are for the emperor''s sake, but in fact, we all know what they are doing.


    It seems that the emperor doesn''t want to endure it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Now the weather in Xiliang is freezing winter. Walking on the street, they have to wear a thick mink coat. Murongke and tengye, who are easy to become businessmen, walk slowly along the streets of Xiliang with their horses.


    "It is said that Xiliang is a small and desolate country. What do you see?" Teng Ye is a man with sharp eyes. How can he not see the strangeness of Xiliang''s prosperous street at a glance.


    "Familiar." Murong Ke said quietly.


    Teng Ye laughs, "it''s not only familiar, it''s like the Kyoto of Jin country."


    Murong Ke eyes floating shallow smile, but smile a little cold, "what do you think?"


    "Maybe this Xiliang used to like the capital of Jinguo very much, so the capital of Xiliang follows everything in Kyoto, so the buildings are similar, even the clothes are different." Teng ye said.


    This was not the case in the Wang capital of Xiliang before. Tengye came here once many years ago. At that time, it was still very backward. It was not as prosperous as it is today, nor was it so different from the scenery of Kyoto.


    "It seems that some people in Xiliang have business contacts in Jinkou city. All these goods should come from Jinkou city." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Has the king of Xiliang ever been to Kyoto?" Teng Ye asks curiously.


    "No, as far as I know." Murong Ke looked at what he saw. "Xiliang and Jin almost never had contact. How could the king of Xiliang have been to Kyoto?"


    With that, he and Teng Ye look at each other.


    What can make the king of Xiliang change so much, except the king of Xiliang, only one other person can do it.


    "If the king of Xiliang hasn''t been to Kyoto, there''s only one other possibility." Teng ye said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke Mou color slightly cold, "perhaps we should first find out who is the Xiliang Witch King."


    "Although you''ve only learned about Xiliang for the sake of your sweetheart, I''m also curious about the origin of the Witch King." Teng Ye was not interested in Xiliang, but now he is more interested.


    Maybe this wizard king of Xiliang has been to the kingdom of Jin, or even From Jin Kingdom?


    "The situation of the capital city was not built in a day or two. At least it has been ten years. What happened in Xiliang ten years ago? Maybe we can find out the identity of the Witch King and know all this. " Murong Ke asked.


    Teng ye said with a smile, "then we have to check to find out."


    "Stay first." It''s not sure whether the Witch King is a man or a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan has already arrived in the wasteland. Although the weather is cold, the imperial court does not lack soldiers'' food and clothing. The conditions are not particularly hard. The only thing that is depressing is that he is not sure about Xiliang.


    The grassland on the other side of the wasteland is the border of Xiliang. At this time, they arranged heavily. It seemed that they would fight with Jin at any time. Ye Chunnan led his troops to set up camp. The heavy troops in Xiliang seemed to wither, and there was no fighting posture at all.


    "General ye, we''ve all been here for a few days. What''s the meaning of Xiliang?" Mo Rong Yi takes advantage of Ye Chunnan to come out to patrol the camp, and quickly goes forward to ask.


    "This is about to ask Xiliang." Ye Chunnan looked at the ink face Yi of Xiaobing''s dress, "Little Wang Ye, when are you going to mix here?"


    Mo Rong Yi giggled and said, "anyway, I''ve come here. Let''s see it first."


    "It''s rare that the king likes to go to the barracks to bear hardships." Ye Chunnan laughed at him, "are you used to eating with those soldiers?"


    I''m not used to it, but I''ve been hungry for a few days, even if I don''t want to eat.


    "A man, a man, can''t eat any pain." Mo Rong Yi firmly called.


    After hearing this, ye Chunnan was somewhat impressed by Mo Rong Yi. "It seems that you are quite capable. The emperor also asked me to take care of you. It seems that you can take care of yourself."


    Mo Rong Yi''s face changed and asked in a low voice. "Brother Huang knows I''m here, so What did he say


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Let me send you back." Ye Chunnan said deliberately.


    "No! Never! " Mo Rong Yi called, "I don''t want to go back."


    Ye Chunnan was about to continue talking, but he saw Ge Kuan stride over and said, "general, the letter from Xiliang."


    "It''s not a challenge book, is it?" My eyes brighten with ink.


    "Take him down and change his clothes. You will take him with you in the future. Don''t let him run around." Ye Chunnan takes the letter in his hand and asks Ge Kuan to take away Mo Rong Yi.


    It''s one thing that the little prince has his own ideas, but now that people are in his barracks, he has the responsibility to take good care of him. Besides, he doesn''t expect a prince to help him to do meritorious deeds.


    "General ye..." Mo Rong Yi is still reluctant to go, looking at ye Chunnan eagerly.


    Ye Chunnan waved his hand and walked back to his camp.


    "I heard that Xiliang gave you a letter of war?" Before he could read the letter, Jin Shanshan had already run in from the outside.


    "Although you are the general''s deputy, should you inform me before you come in?" Ye Chunnan takes a look at Jin Shanshan, and is very unhappy that she has been hiding herself recently. If it were not for the letter from Xiliang, she would not have come to him.Jin Shanshan''s face was stiff, "it''s impolite of my subordinates."


    "There is a letter sent to Xiliang. It is not certain whether it is a war letter or not." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, slowly opening the wax sealed letter.


    The content of the letter is only a few words, clear at a glance.


    Ye Chunnan looks a little heavy after reading.


    "Are you going to fight us?" Jin Shanshan asked anxiously. She knew that the general who led the troops in Xiliang was the general who had fought with Wan Ziliang last time. Why was this general taken away by Wan Ziliang and two cities still has not been convicted, and even can lead troops to go out to war, which makes Jin Shanshan feel very puzzled.


    "No Ye Chunnan raised his eyes and looked at Jin Shanshan. "The other general wants to invite me to discuss business."


    Jin Shanshan is stunned. What? Invite ye Chunnan to the military camp in Xiliang?


    "You can''t go!" Jin Shanshan said without thinking.


    "Why?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile. At the same time, he wondered why the other general must see him?


    Jin Shanshan looked at him and said, "it''s too dangerous. You are the commander-in-chief. You can''t take risks."


    Ye Chunnan said with a black face, "the other party is not asking me to go to their barracks."


    Does she care only about the identity of his manager?


    Jin Shanshan didn''t understand why he suddenly became bad. Was it wrong for her to care about him?


    "Go and get the other deputies to come over and discuss it." When ye Chunnan saw her, she was angry. She didn''t want to understand his intention.


    "Yes." Jin Shanshan nodded and took a look at ye Chunnan''s back.


    It''s really puzzling. She''s always been acting on her recently. How did she offend him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Not a vice general agreed that ye Chunnan went to see the commander-in-chief of Xiliang. They were afraid that this was a trap. What if they took the opportunity to frame their general?


    "Since they are looking for me, there must be a reason. I think they should go for a while." Ye Chunnan said that he felt that Xiliang did not necessarily want to set a trap for him. They may not dare, but what they want to say will only be known when they meet.


    Jin Shanshan said, "no, now we and Xiliang are not against each other, but they are also dangerous. You can''t take risks alone."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "it''s not to go to their barracks, just find a place between the two sides to talk. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get a tiger. I will just meet their commander-in-chief, fan luduo I haven''t dealt with him yet. It''s good to touch the bottom of each other first. "


    "General! Then I will go with you Ge Kuan said.


    Jin Shanshan''s face is a little ugly. She purses her lips and looks at ye Chunnan. She doesn''t speak. What he decides is that she can''t change it. She is angry at why she worries about him so much. He doesn''t care about her at all, but she somehow Always thinking about him.


    "You all go down first." Ye Chunnan looked at GE Kuan and said, "I have a few words with Jin Shanshan."


    Ge Kuan and they all saw ye Chunnan''s Thoughts on Jin Shanshan. Naturally, they were sensible and interesting. After a look at each other, they all withdrew from the camp with a smile.


    "Shanshan, I''ll be fine. If they really want to trap me, there won''t be such a aboveboard way. Don''t worry." Ye Chunnan looks down at Jin Shanshan and says.


    "I''m just worried that if something happens to you, there will be no leader. What shall we do then?" Jin Shanshan lowered his head to avoid his gaze.


    Ye Chunnan frowned at her and asked, "so you are not worried about me."


    Jin Shanshan looked up at him and then lowered his head. "You are a general, naturally you care about it."


    His concern has nothing to do with his identity! Ye Chunnan sighed helplessly in his heart, "Shan Shan, don''t you understand what I mean to you? Do you mean not to understand


    Jin Shanshan was stunned, "what?"


    Ye Chunnan called out angrily, "I like you. After kissing you that day, I thought I liked you. Didn''t you notice that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Shanshan''s face turned red in an instant. She didn''t see that he liked her. "Every time you see me, you are disgusted with my face!"


    "How can I laugh when you avoid me all day long?" Ye Chunnan almost roared out.


    Jin Shanshan pursed her lips and raised her eyes to see him. She avoided him, but she didn''t want to offend him.


    Ye Chunnan stares round eyes at her, waiting for her next words.


    "Well..." Jin Shanshan said in embarrassment, "then I''ll go out first."


    What? Ye Chunnan almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood spurt out, he said on this, she can still leave so indifferent?


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Jin Shanshan didn''t know what else to say. She looked at him, lowered her head and ran out.


    Ye Chunnan stares at her back and suppresses her anger. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have caught her back and taught her a lesson.


    "Ge Kuan, come in!" Ye Chunnan cried out.


    Ge Kuan, more than ten meters away from the camp, heard ye Chunnan''s angry voice. He thought that the general must have been eating shriveled in Jin Shanshan again. He ran into the camp in a hurry, "general, what can I do for you, general?"


    "Tomorrow, the general will wait at the hillside in Xiliang."


    The hillside is at the junction of Xiliang border and wasteland. It is the middle of the barracks of the two armies. It is the safest place for anyone.


    "General, do you really want to keep the appointment, don''t you think about it?" Ge Kuan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan gave him a faint look.


    "I''m going back to them," said gerbroad at once


    The next day, ye Chunnan went to the hillside with two aides. The other side was already waiting. As the letter said, except for the commander-in-chief of Xiliang, he had only one aide.


    "Have you ever heard of fanludo having a special staff around him?" Ye Chunnan asked Ge Kuan in a low voice.


    Ge Kuan said, "I don''t think I''ve heard of that. General, it seems that the staff members are inconvenient for their feet. How could they sit on the carriage?"


    Ye Chunnan was less interested in fan luduo, the commander-in-chief. He looked at the man sitting on the open top carriage. He was wearing a cloak and could not see how he looked. He only looked at his figure and palm. He should be young and could become an aide. It seems that there are not many people in the world.


    Fan luduo, a general in Xiliang, is a middle-aged man. He looks big and tall. He looks like a big thick man. When he sees ye Chunnan coming with Ge Kuan, he laughs, "general Ye is also a happy man. You can only bring one person here. This will give you a high look."


    Ye Chunnan showed a sneer, "this will not need you to look high, you look high and low, what''s the difference between me?"The smile on fan luduo''s face froze and he snorted, "an ungrateful child."


    How fast the face changes! Ye Chunnan laughed and raised his eyes to the aide, but he asked fan luduo, "what is the matter with you about to come here?"


    Fanluduo did not answer general ye, but looked at his aides on the carriage.


    "General ye, why don''t you come down for a cup of tea, and we''ll talk slowly." The man on the carriage opened his mouth, his voice was warm as jade, and he was a young man.


    "It turns out that general fan is not the commander of the camp. Who is this?" Ye Chunnan is alert. It seems that fan luduo doesn''t seem to have his own opinions. He is totally based on the opinions of this staff member.


    I don''t know who this aide is.


    Fan luduo said with a smile, "don''t try to stir up the relationship between Mr. Ling and me. Mr. Ling is the general''s aide. What he means is what Ben Jiang means."


    Ye Chunnan faint smile, turn over the body under the horse, "that good, have what words to say."


    The face of the aide was hidden in his cloak. He seemed to see a smile floating from the corner of his mouth. "General ye, is your sister OK?"


    "Do you know my sister?" Ye Chunnan was surprised in his heart and frowned at him, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a layman. I was destined to meet my sister-in-law. I was so impressed by her demeanor that I couldn''t help but ask about her news when I saw general Ye." The man said in a warm voice, his tone seemed to be full of nostalgia.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "in this case, you should know that my sister is already the empress of the kingdom of Jin. With your words just now, it is a big crime in the kingdom of Jin."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in Jin now. I''m not from Jin." The man said with a smile, "just, some miss."


    Ye Chunnan''s eyes fell on his legs, "so you used to be from Jin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Ye Chunnan has been looking at the man since he asked this sentence. He is doubting the identity of this person. Listening to his words, he seems to know his sister. However, Yaoyao has never been to Xiliang. At most, he has been to dongqingguo, but he has never heard her say that he knows such a person.


    "Is it only Jin Kingdom that can admire your sister?" The man said with a faint smile.


    Fan luduo also said with a smile, "it is said that the queen of Jin Kingdom is the most beautiful woman in the world. When can I let this general know?"


    The sword in ye Chunnan''s hand took off its scabbard and pointed straight to fan luduo. The cold voice said, "with you, you deserve to see the queen of Jin State?"


    "General fan, you are offended." There was a chill in the man''s voice.


    "It was Ben who said the wrong thing." Fanludo said to the man, "don''t blame me, sir."


    Seeing this scene, ye Chunnan is more suspicious of the man''s identity. He has already pointed his sword at fan luduo. He is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the man just said a word, which has already made him so scared.


    "It''s said that the king of the wizard of Xiliang is second only to the king of Xiliang. This gentleman is not the Witch King, is he?" Ye Chunnan asked coldly at the man on the carriage.


    The man chuckled and said, "the Witch King is resourceful. Where can I compare with him? I''m just an aide."


    "It''s not easy to be an aide like you." Ye Chunnan faint smile, "today you about this future, will not just want to say these words."


    The man was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "general ye, your Ye family was hurt by Mo Rong Zhan. Even if you don''t mention Ye family, your other sister died because of him. Do you think it''s worth fighting for him today?"


    Ye Chunnan ha ha ha smile, "the value is not worth from you to say."


    "In this way, you ye family are really loyal, and even the enemy of the family can forgive generously." The man said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to sow discord. I''m here today not for whom, but for the kingdom of Jin. If you want to invade the kingdom of Jin and hurt us, I won''t agree." Ye Chunnan is suspicious in his heart. He is familiar with the gratitude and resentment of the Ye family. He knows more about how to provoke him and Mo Rong Zhan, who he is.


    The man laughed, "in this case, that will disturb general Ye today."


    Ye Chunnan walked to the carriage and looked at him coldly, "don''t you want to inquire more about my sister?"


    "If the general is willing to tell me, I would like to know." Said the man.


    "This general has two younger sisters. The other sister was killed by a traitor and was robbed of his identity and poisoned to death. Have you heard of it?" Ye Chunnan asked lightly.


    The man said in a deep voice, "I only heard that the first empress of Jin Kingdom died of self Immolation."


    "Is it? I thought you knew better than anyone else Ye Chunnan sneered, "you can walk out of the wasteland even though you are disabled. It seems that you are despised, Lu Lingzhi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Kingdom, palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan suppressed the fact that the empress was not pregnant so far. No one in the court dared to write a copy. However, there was still a lot of private discussion. No one in the palace dared to say this, for fear of causing trouble.


    "Qi medical officer, is the Empress Dowager in good health?" Ye Zhen will just return to Kyoto Qijin called into the palace, want to know what is the situation of the Empress Dowager in Chengde villa.


    "Niang, the Empress Dowager has been much better. She had a breath of blood in her heart. After taking the medicine for a few days, she has disappeared and her body is much better." Qi Jin whispered back.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "that''s good, hope the Empress Dowager in Chengde well raise the body."


    Qi Jin looked at her, "Niang Xuan went to the palace, but for the sake of the medical workshop?"


    "Yes, but there are other things." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "although the medical workshop is not too trusted by the people, but after all, the time is too short, and it needs more time."


    "When Hou Shizi is out there, even if someone wants to do something bad for the medical workshop, he can solve it." Qi Jin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "this palace is to ask Qi medical officer to see."


    Qi medical officer surprised to see her, "Niang, what does this mean?"


    "I believe that the medical officer of Qi has heard of the discussion outside. Although the palace does not feel that there is any difference in his body, the doctor does not treat himself, so he wants to ask the medical officer of Qi to pulse the palace." Ye Zhen said.


    "Niang, you are still young now. How can you say it''s someone else''s business outside? Why do you bother yourself?" Qi Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that the queen was a free and easy person and should not have taken this matter to heart.


    Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to disturb myself, in the end Some worries. "


    She does not really take other people''s comments to heart, but she is worried about the problems after her rebirth.


    Qi Jin shakes her head and smiles, "since Niang Niang can trust the lower officials, the lower officials will be the pulse of Niang."


    "There''s Dr. lauzie." Ye Zhen said.


    Qi Jin let Ye Zhen''s hand on the pillow, carefully listened to the pulse, she said with a smile, "Niang, your pulse is very good, how can there be a problem?""I know it''s OK, but..." Ye Zhen eyebrows and eyes floating worry fog.


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, there is a person to introduce you." Qi Jin suddenly remembered another doctor who was quite famous in Kyoto. "That man is called the master of gynecology. He specializes in treating various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases for women, but She has a strange character. Sometimes she is not in a good mood to see patients. "


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "really, who is this person?"


    "She used to be a woman''s college. She was called doctor a Wu, in the bamboo house in the western suburb of Kyoto." Qi Jin said, "I can accompany my wife."


    "That would be great. We will arrange the time in this palace." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she is now some uncertain, need more doctors to let her believe that they can be pregnant.


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "Niang''s body is very good in fact, it''s a little too anxious."


    Ye Zhen said, "it is urgent, but also want to confirm."


    In the evening, Mo Rong Zhan went back to Huaqing Palace and heard about her going out of the palace, but she was oppressed by her helplessness and good spirit. "Are you hating me for not working hard enough?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Ye Zhen red face called, "although I and Qi medical officer know medical skills, but the technique has a special attack, maybe others can see the problem."


    "What if there is no problem?" Mo Rong Zhan knew that she cared, and he could not dissuade her.


    Ye Zhen hook his neck, "then I will no longer worry, just wait for fate to give birth to a child for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her hard, "that''s a deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Out of the palace again, Mo Rong Zhan arranged more dark guards for her than ever before, and all of them were Yi Rong lurking around her, and they would not be easily detected. Ye Zhen felt that it was too exaggerated. Last time, the people of thousand Luocha were aiming at Yan Xi, but not for her, so they would not be like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan told her that it was because Qianxue escaped, so it was better to be cautious.


    Ye Zhen did not ask more, she knew that thousand snow that day was shut up in the supervision institute, what is the supervisory Institute? How can Qian Xue leave? Since she can escape, she must have deliberately let her go. As for the reason, she thinks that she will know when she should know.


    She and Qi Jin first went to the medical workshop. Now the medical workshop is Hou Peidong''s main business. Ye Zhen trusts him very much and almost all the things are left to him to decide.


    The doctor of the medical workshop was selected by her from the imperial hospital, and the doctor''s daughter was also called by her to ask for a talk. They were Chen Jinru and Xia Yaohua, whom she knew in the medical college before.


    Because there are not many people coming to the hospital to see a doctor, the hospital is not very busy.


    "Niang, the weather is getting colder and colder recently, and more and more people go to the medical workshop to see a doctor." Hongling said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen knows that the doctor''s shop is not deep enough in the hearts of the people. We may believe that those famous medical workshops will be different over time.


    "Madame, we''re going." Qi Jin whispered to Ye Zhen that they would like to go to the western suburbs, just passing by the medical workshop to have a look.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Just as he was about to leave, a cry for help came from outside the hospital.


    Hou Peidong said to the man who took the medicine, "go out and see what''s going on?"


    Before the man went out, he saw a young man running in with a woman in his arms. "Doctor, doctor, help my sister."


    The doctor in the doctor''s office immediately went forward to check the pulse, "put her on the bed board quickly."


    "Doctor, my sister suddenly has colic. We can''t help it after several hospitals. You can help her." The man was worried and his eyes were fixed on the woman.


    Ye Zhen had planned to leave, the eyes flashed over the woman''s face, she was stunned for a moment, the girl looked a little familiar, very like It''s very similar to Shen rao''er she met when she went to dongqingguo.


    "Madame?" Qi Jin called her in a low voice.


    "Doctor Qi, I know that woman. She''s an old friend. It''s not convenient for me to show up. Go and have a look for her." Ye Zhen stands quietly behind the screen, please Qi Jin to see a doctor for Shen rao''er.


    Qi Jin was a little stunned, in a low voice should be.


    That girl is really Shen rao''er. She came to Kyoto two days ago to look for someone, but she didn''t find the one she wanted. She suddenly felt colic. She went to several medical centers and took medicine, but it was no effect. On the contrary, she felt more painful. She didn''t have much confidence when she came to the hospital today.


    She felt that the colic in her stomach was more painful than when she had epilepsy.


    Qi Jin went over and quietly took the place of the doctor of the medical workshop to examine her pulse. After listening to the pulse several times, she was able to determine her condition.


    "Dr. Lu, this woman has enteritis." Qi Jin said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to take medicine and relieve pain immediately."


    "This What should I do? " Dr. Lu asked, he just felt difficult when he felt the pulse. Fortunately, there were medical officers of Qi here, "such small abdominal colic is very fierce, but it was very rare before."


    Qi Jin thought of the records about enteritis in Qi''s medical classics that she had seen. The most suitable condition for this condition was actually surgery. However, looking at the method of operation, she felt that no one could do it except huangfuchen.


    "Give her the medicine first." Qi Jin said, quickly wrote a prescription, "let people go to decocting medicine."


    "How is my sister, doctor?" The young man asked Qi Jin eagerly.


    Qi Jin looked at him, "how long has your sister been in pain like this?"


    "Two days ago, I only occasionally felt some discomfort in my stomach. It''s only today that I have colic like this." The man said quickly.


    "Let her take painkillers first." Qi Jin nodded, and that was what she thought. The girl''s pulse and incidence were the same as those recorded in medical books, acute appendicitis.


    Qi Jin back to the screen behind, will Shen Rao son''s specific condition with Ye Zhen said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t stop the pain, I''m afraid It''s not easy to cure. " Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    "Acute appendicitis?" Ye Zhen surprised to see Qi Jin, she is in Qi''s medical classics to see the record of the disease, but because the treatment is too bizarre, she does not think that the disease will occur, "do you want to open the mouth to cure her disease?"


    Qi Jin said, "if the stone doesn''t work But I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    Without such experience, who can really treat others? If you don''t save people, you''ll kill people.


    "What prescription have you prescribed?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice. She was also predestined with Shen rao''er. Since Shen Yuexuan was taken away by Mo Rong Zhan, she has never heard of Shen rao''er''s news. She only knows that she left dongqingguo, but now she meets her here.Qi Jin gave the prescription to Ye Zhen, "Niang, please have a look."


    Ye Zhen looked at the prescription, slowly nodded, changed is she will also open medicine like this, just, if she still has the effect of Lingquan.


    "Hong Ying, take this pill to rao''er and take it." Ye Zhen took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, which put the pills she made with Lingquan.


    "Niang, can Miss Shen recognize the maid?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen just remembered that Shen rao''er had seen red tassel, "Dai Mei, that you go."


    Dai Mei promises to go out with the pill. After giving it to Dr. Lu, she looks at Shen rao''er and takes it. Qi Jin''s medicine is almost cooked. Ye Zhen listens to Shen rao''er''s voice of pain. She knows that there should be no great love. "Qi medical officer, let''s go."


    Qi medical officer is very curious about what kind of medicine Ye Zhen''s medicine is, as if it''s magic, but she doesn''t ask much, follow Ye Zhen to leave the hospital quietly from the side.


    The young man didn''t find them. He was still worried about Shen rao''er.


    "Song Jiong, who just took the pill for me?" Shen rao''er looks pale at the young man, "where are the people?"


    Song Jiong said, "it''s doctor Yifang who took it for you. What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the medicine? "


    Shen rao''er shook her head, "I think of a person I knew before."


    "Are you out of pain?" Song Jiong asked in surprise.


    "It''s better. It seems that this medical workshop is more capable." Shen rao''er said weakly with a smile, "I hope I get better soon, so that we can find the young master."


    Song Jiong sighed, "there is something I want to tell you these two days. The young master is not in Kyoto. He went to Xiliang."


    Shen rao''er is stunned. How can you go to Xiliang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    The journey from the hospital to the western suburbs is not far, Ye Zhen and Qi Jin did not take long to arrive.


    In fact, Ye Zhen heart is very clear, this time come to find a peace of mind, her body does not have any problems, if she can not get pregnant, it is not because of her and Mo Rong Zhan''s body disease, but the result of her rebirth on her sister.


    "Madam, the bamboo house ahead is doctor a Wu''s residence." Qi Jin said in a low voice, "I don''t know if she is at home today. If she goes up to the mountain to collect herbs, I''m afraid she will not meet her."


    Ye Zhen asked, "is this Doctor Wu from Kyoto? I don''t seem to have heard of her name before. "


    Qi Jin said, "I heard it by accident. It seems that I just came to Kyoto not long ago."


    After a while, they went to the front of the bamboo house. Hong Ying went to knock on the door, but no one answered.


    "No one seems to be here." Leaf Zhen light a smile, do not know why the heart pour is a sigh of relief.


    No one is good. Anyway, when she decided to leave the palace, she already had some regrets. She seems to be too entangled in this matter. Even if it is the meaning of heaven, what can she do except accept it? Do you have to change your life against the weather?


    Qi Jin said with a smile, "according to me, my wife doesn''t have to be too tangled at all. You are still young. Don''t be too anxious."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, I am too anxious, let''s go back."


    They just turned around and suddenly came to the door behind them, "who?"


    "Madame, there''s someone in there." Red tassel looked back at one eye, whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen also followed to look back, but this one eye was shocked.


    "Who are you?" The speaker was a woman, about twenty years old, with a light brow but a different flavor.


    The woman came out, lifted her eyes to see Ye Zhen, she opened her eyes round, the indifferent expression on her face was replaced by panic, "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Ye Zhen will be in the heart of surprise pressure down, in front of this woman she is known, she is a former Prince side of a confidant, was a female doctor in the medical school, she had seen her in the prince''s house, but later did not know the trace, did not expect to meet here, just, she used to call charming, but now it is called ah Wu.


    "Presumptuous! Our wife is human, you are the ghost As soon as Dai Mei heard that she was swearing, she immediately turned round her eyes to fight back.


    A Wu Zheng Zheng ground looks at Ye Zhen, "yes, now that day and day, since can stand here, nature is not a ghost, just did not expect that someone can be so similar."


    Qi Jin was surprised. Did ah Wu have met the first empress before? Who the hell is she?


    "What can I do for you?" A Wu has resumed indifferent expression again, the eye is staring at Ye Zhen to see.


    Since I have met the first queen, I will surely guess the identity of the queen. I can''t tell you the true meaning of the queen today.


    "We happened to pass by. I was old enough to walk a few steps before I felt sick. Seeing that there were people living here, I wanted to borrow a place to rest and disturb the girl." Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    A Wu looked at the carriage not far behind them. "I don''t have outsiders here on weekdays. You should rest and sit on the stone chair in the courtyard."


    Qi Jin turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "madam, I think it''s better. It''s better not to disturb others. We can go to the city."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    A Wu just looked at Ye Zhen one eye, didn''t say what again, closed the door directly.


    "Madame, do you know her origin?" Qi Jin was stunned by her action and asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen knows a Wu''s identity, but can''t say a word, she faint smile, "just feel her behavior strange, some strange."


    "It was the fault of the lower officials, who let the empress out of the palace without inquiring clearly." Qi Jin said in a hurry and lowered her head with guilt.


    "She didn''t recognize me. Medical officer Qi doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s not early. Let''s go back to the palace." Leaf Zhen light voice says, walk toward carriage slowly.


    Before they reached the place where the carriage stopped, they saw a bright carriage coming in at the intersection.


    Red tassel holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, let''s get on the bus quickly."


    Ye Zhen does not want to meet with others again, then hang his head to speed up the pace to the carriage, in the moment of getting on, she felt that the car has come to the side of the carriage, there are people watching her.


    She frowned at the past, and a familiar, soft and beautiful face flashed before her eyes.


    Mo Rong Hui?


    Ye Zhen suddenly startled, how can the waste Prince appear here, is he not under house arrest in the palace?


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Red tassel is aware of leaf Zhen dissimilarity, busy low voice asks.


    "Get out of here." Ye Zhen sink voice says, frown to see to Qi Jin.


    Red tassel said to Xue Lin, "let''s go."


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong were always on guard when the carriage appeared. Naturally, they saw Mo Ronghui from the window. Although they had not seen the abandoned Prince before, a carriage suddenly appeared. How could they not be vigilant.The carriage that originally walked very fast also stopped, a man jumped down from the car, eyes directly looking at Ye Zhen''s carriage disappeared at the intersection.


    "What are you looking at, your highness?" A man came down from the car. It was no one else. It was old lord Ann.


    "An old friend." Mo Rong Hui murmured in a low voice, her eyes showed an obsession, "looks like her, she grew up like, must be the same as that woman."


    Old prince an asked with a smile, "who is your highness talking about?"


    Mo Rong Hui came back to God, and he looked at an old prince with a bitter smile, "Uncle Wang, I am just a common man now. Don''t call me prince again. If the people in the palace can hear me, I''m afraid we will bring disaster to you."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for that man''s ruthlessness, you would still be in the palace now." Old prince an sighed.


    "Uncle Wang, what on earth did you bring me out of the palace? Don''t you mean to take me to see an old friend Mo Rong Hui said in a low voice, "if you let people know that I leave the palace, the one in the palace will be unhappy."


    Old prince an said, "now the emperor has not forbidden you to stay in the palace. You can go wherever you want."


    "That''s what it says..." Mo Rong Hui self mockery a smile, the eye sees again to just that woman leaves direction, leaf Zhen is not dead? Why is there a woman so similar to her?


    "Prince, let''s go this way." Seeing his obsessed face, an old prince flashed a proud smile.


    Sure enough, Mo Ronghui is still nostalgic about the first empress.


    If he knows that the woman just now is the queen, he doesn''t know whether he will revive his ambition?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Wasteland, cold winter wind, yellow grass in the wind a wave of surging.


    Ye Chunnan looks at the man sitting in the carriage coldly. He has been guessing the identity of the man. From his mention of his sister, the provocation of the relationship between him and Mo Rong Zhan, and the last sentence, he almost determines the identity of the other party.


    On the wasteland, who is the most clear about the situation of Jin State, even how Ye Zhen died? More coincidentally, the man''s legs are not easy to walk.


    He heard from his sister that Mo Rong Zhan had abandoned Lu Lingzhi''s legs.


    "Ha ha." The man chuckled and raised his head slightly, revealing his bright white forehead. "General ye, what are you talking about?"


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about." Ye Chunnan said in a cold voice, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit. "How do you escape from the wasteland and become the staff of general Xiliang? These are not important to me. Anyway, I will kill you sooner or later."


    The man slowly took down his cloak and showed a handsome and gentle face. Although he was different, he was indeed Lu Lingzhi.


    Because of the inconvenience of bed legs and the loss of martial arts, he looked pale.


    "It''s you." Ye Chunnan stares at him coldly. He wants to kill him immediately to avenge his sister.


    "General ye, you and I have never met. How do you know it''s me?" Lu Lingzhi looks at ye Chunnan with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "from the moment I know you killed my sister, your portrait is the target of my arrow training."


    "Sister..." Lu Lingzhi showed a deep smile of nostalgia, "I didn''t kill him."


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic to say that? If you didn''t kill my sister, did she set fire to herself Ye Chunnan asked with a sneer.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at ye Chunnan and said, "the person who killed her is mo Rong Zhan."


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "today I will not kill you, Lu Lingzhi. I will meet you on the battlefield one day. No matter what price I pay, ye Chunnan will tear you into pieces."


    "I will Save your life and see Ye Zhen in the future Lu Lingzhi looks at ye Chunnan with a faint smile.


    "How did you survive?" Ye Chunnan asked with a slight squint.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I have some relationship with the Witch King, and she saved me, so I survived."


    Indeed, it has something to do with the Witch King.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chunnan said to ge Kuan that he didn''t realize the meaning of Lu Ling''s words.


    When he left with Ge Kuan, he felt that there was something wrong with Lu Lingzhi''s words.


    Save your life To see Ye Zhen?


    In the eyes of the world, is not Ye Zhen already dead?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen looks at Qi Jin in silence, with a few sharp eyes.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Qi Jin was at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Qi medical officer, who did you hear that there is a doctor named ah Wu here?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to doubt Qi Jin, but it''s so weird today. Why does this a Wu appear in Kyoto, and so coincidentally meets Mo Rong Hui.


    Qi Jin said, "the lower official heard about it in the college, Niang, whether there is a problem."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "this a Wu is the red confidant before Mo Rong Hui."


    Mo Rong Hui? Qi Jin looked at Ye Zhen in shock, "Niang, I I don''t know. "


    "I believe in you." I believe that the people I met today happened to have nothing to do with Qi Jin, but she felt that Mo Ronghui and a Wu did not appear here by chance.


    In addition to Mo Rong Zhan and the people around her, who knows she will be out of the palace today?


    Qi Jin''s face was heavy, and she also noticed that something was wrong today. From the moment when ah Wu saw the queen, she felt strange.


    Back in the palace, Ye Zhen let Qi Jin go back first, and then called Xue Lin in.


    "The women in the bamboo house have a strange origin, and the carriage we meet today Find out who''s in there. " Leaf Zhen low voice orders Xue Lin.


    Xue Lin noticed that there was a problem when the queen told him to leave. Now he didn''t feel strange when he heard her order, "I''ll find out immediately."


    In the evening, Mo Rong Zhan returned to Huaqing Palace. He had already learned that Ye Zhen almost met Mo Ronghui in the western suburb today, so he immediately sent people to find out that it was the old Lord an who took Mo Ronghui to the western suburb. He knew that the old man must be behind his back and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen saw him immediately stood up, "today I seem to see Mo Rong Hui, he Isn''t he in the palace? "


    Mo Rong Zhan still remembers the humiliation that Mo Ronghui brought to him on his wedding day. He also knew that he was infatuated with Ye Zhen to the extreme. He learned that after Ye Zhen died, he had been addicted to the imperial palace for a long time. It was only in the last six months that he came out of the house. Therefore, he let people untie his ban and allowed him to leave the palace, but he was not allowed to enter Kyoto. If it was not for the old prince, Mo Ronghui would be estimated There is no way to go to the western suburbs."Lord Ann took him there." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "today you come back, I have already known this matter. Qi Jin did not know that Mo Ronghui would go to the western suburbs today. It was the old Lord an who bought the medical girl around her and disclosed her whereabouts."


    "And the woman doctor? I remember that she used to be a confidant of Mo Ronghui, but now she has become a famous doctor in Beijing. " Ye Zhen knows that he will soon find out the truth of the matter, he sent so many dark Wei to follow her, there are always several have seen Mo Rong Hui.


    It seems that Xuelin should have found out, and had not had time to tell her.


    Mo rongzhan said, "this woman is not different. She is just practicing medicine in Kyoto. It is estimated that It was used by Lord Ann. "


    Ye Zhen sighs lightly, "this old prince''s ability is really big, even my whereabouts can know, what he wants to do."


    "Some people are idle and always want to find something to do." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. He didn''t say that this time he found out that the matter was related to the Empress Dowager. The old prince and the Liu family spread all kinds of bad rumors about Ye Zhen outside. In fact, they couldn''t escape the Empress Dowager''s instruction.


    He has asked people to solve Liu Zhi''s paintings. The Empress Dowager has been in a daze, and there can no longer be people around to bewitch her.


    As for the old prince an and the Liu family, ah, he just used them to suppress some impetuous people in the clan. Don''t live a comfortable life and have a rebellious heart.


    "The woman doctor..." Ye Zhen thought carefully, since Mo Rong Zhan said ah Wu had no problem, it was sure that he would not get involved with an old Wang Ye, "if her medical skills are really good, I still want to see her again."


    Mo Rong Zhan raises eyebrows to see her. Does she still want to see a female doctor?


    Ye Zhen laughs, "so looking at me, I want to let her go to the medical workshop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Old prince an and Liu Shan finally learned that the well-known female doctor in Kyoto was once the prince''s confidant. From the medical women in the palace, they heard that the queen intended to go out of the palace to seek a doctor. They thought that it was effective for them to ask people to talk about the fact that the queen was not pregnant until now. Otherwise, why did the queen go out of the palace to look for a doctor?


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why the queen didn''t let ah Wu treat her, but left in a hurry. Many of their strategies for the Queen''s going out of the palace to seek medical treatment could not be implemented, so they had to expect Mo Ronghui to play a role.


    They think that as long as Mo Ronghui starts to make trouble like a madman and wants to see the queen, Mo rongzhan will surely think of the past, even if it is not the same person, can have a face, is there no diaphragm in his heart?


    If it can stimulate Mo Ronghui''s ambition to retake the throne, it would be better. Mo rongzhan would not have ignored them all the time.


    Before Mo Ronghui starts to miss Ye Zhen, old prince an is asked to go home to provide for the aged by Mo Rong Zhan, not to mention the evidence of Liu Shan''s collecting the circuit before. Other Liu family''s children bullying men and women also happen from time to time. It was suppressed before, and all of them broke out in the last two days. Although Liu Shan didn''t lose his life, No He was dismissed from office and transferred to the border.


    Not long after that, the news came from Chengde villa that Liu Zhihua had fallen into a trap and was bitten to death by wild animals.


    In order not to let Ye Yaoyao''s thing happen again, Mo Rong Zhan also specially let people go to see it and confirmed that it was Liu Zhi''s painting.


    A month''s time, Ye Zhen felt that it was in the blink of an eye. Everything happened in this month was too sudden. In addition to gaping acceptance, she really didn''t know what reaction to have.


    Mo Rong Zhan is really vigorous. In only one month, he has broken down the old prince an and the Liu family. There is no threat any more. I wonder if they will regret to annoy Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I intend to let Lu Shiming enter the cabinet." Mo Rong Zhan leaned against the big pillow, squinting his eyes and looking at Ye Zhen who was just bathing out and was wiping things on his face.


    Ye Zhen surprised turn head, "what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he was the number one scholar. If he had not been harmed, he would have been one of the cabinet ministers today. He has been in the Imperial Academy for some years. I think he can take the place of Liu Shan."


    "This Isn''t that good? " Ye Zhen walked over and sat down beside Mo Rong Zhan, "Liushan was sent to the border by you, which brought my father up. Will others think that I am bewitching you to support the Lu family?"


    "You bewitch me?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen like a smile.


    Ye Zhen was seen by him cheek fever, rushed up to sit on his body, "you don''t know how to talk about me outside? I''m almost a witch of disaster. "


    "Evil girl?" Mo Rong Zhan endured a smile and pressed her back under her body, "let me see how you bewitch me and let me harm the country for you."


    "I''m talking to you seriously." Ye Zhen does not have good spirit to beat his shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''m also very serious. Those who can become evil women are not ordinary people."


    Ye Zhen angry at him, "I naturally believe that my father has the talent of cabinet minister, but I don''t want him to be wronged. I don''t want people to think that he was able to enter the cabinet because of me. "


    "You can rest assured that Lu Shiming''s ability is obvious to all in the Imperial Academy. Besides, old Xu highly praised him." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip Cape, "can I still use a person who can''t be reused?"


    "Let my father become a cabinet minister, then My elder brother can''t be too sharp when he comes back next year. " Ye Zhen whispered, she naturally hopes that Lu Shiming can enter the cabinet, but Lu Xiangzhi''s future may be suppressed.


    When father and son are in the same Dynasty, they always attract people''s attention.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "let Lu Xiangzhi practice for more years."


    Ye Zhen side head looks at him, "you are not afraid of empress mother''s family influence is too strong?"


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "do you think I can''t live in the Lu family?"


    "What I''m afraid of is..." Ye Zhen droops her eyes, what she is afraid of is that Lu Lingzhi is still alive, and finally uses Lu Shiming.


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his head and blocked her mouth. He kissed her out of breath and left her lips, "you have me. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Zhen hugged his neck, "um."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, news came from the wasteland that Xiliang soldiers invaded the border, and ye Chunnan sent soldiers to meet them. After more than a month of peace, the battle finally came from the wasteland.


    Ye Zhen also heard the news in the harem. She had expected the battle, so she didn''t feel strange when she received the news. Now she only wishes her brother to return safely.


    "Niang, this is a letter that general ye sent back." Red tassel walked in from the outside and handed a letter to Ye Zhen.


    "Brother sent the letter?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, from the red tassel hand took the letter.


    It''s a long way from the wasteland to Kyoto. I think my brother''s letter should have been sent half a month ago.Ye Zhen opened the letter while thinking, should be what important things, or brother will not just go, not long to write to her, she read at a glance, the last eye fell on the name of the letter.


    Lu Lingzhi!


    Ye Zhen Mou color a cold, tightly holding the letter, carefully looked up, the mood did not have just relaxed and comfortable, a word after word to read, her mood has become heavy.


    As she had guessed before, Lu Lingzhi did not die!


    He actually became an aide of Xiliang people. How did he do it?


    "Mother, are you all right?" Seeing that the queen looked bad after reading the letter, Hong Ying asked in a low voice worried.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, put the letter in the hand up, "nothing, go to the front to have a look, what is the emperor doing at this time?"


    Lu Lingzhi was a thorn in her heart. She regretted not killing him at first. Now he colluded with Xiliang. It should be the Witch King who saved him.


    If she had another chance, she would never let Lu Lingzhi go. If she didn''t get rid of him, she would be disgusted by this thorn all her life.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still waiting for ministers to discuss matters about the war with Xiliang. Ye Zhen can''t immediately tell him the news of Lu Lingzhi in Xiliang. She has too many worries about Lu Lingzhi''s survival. What makes her unable to rest assured is the Witch King.


    She always felt that the purpose of the Witch King to save Lu Lingzhi was not pure, that is, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Go and invite Shen Yi here." Ye Zhen said to Hongying.


    She wants to see ye Yaoyao in the inspection institute.


    Ye Yaoyao was also saved by the Witch King. She must know what the Witch King looked like and why she wanted to save her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Ye Yaoyao lived a dark life in the inspection center. She was locked in a small house. In addition to being given food by a small door every day, she suspected that she was living in hell.


    She underestimated Mo Rong Zhan, was ruthless and overestimated her own existence.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t come to save her. She spent so much time on the Empress Dowager. She hated Lu Yaoyao to the bone and loved her as a daughter. Now she is locked here by Mo Rong Zhan, but the empress mother has no news. Maybe she has forgotten her.


    "Let me out! I said, "I said everything. I don''t want to be in this place." Ye Yaoyao was so angry that she could hardly speak. She regretted that she didn''t want to be locked here. She no longer thought that Mo rongzhan would hate Lu Yaoyao.


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan hates Lu Yaoyao, will he still like her?


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, no one heard.


    All of a sudden, the sound of opening the lock was heard outside. Ye Yaoyao''s expression moved. She opened her eyes and looked at the closed iron door.


    The door opened slowly, and she saw Shen Yi''s face that she hated deeply. She would live a life like death in the supervision institute, which was more than his care!


    Then she saw another face that she would never forget in her life, the beautiful face that made her crazy with jealousy.


    "You..." Ye Yaoyao narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were filled with resentment and jealousy. She had already fallen into such a state. Why could Lu Yaoyao be so gorgeous, or appear in front of her like a fairy.


    "Niang, it''s filthy here. If you want to ask her, I''ll arrange another place." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao eats, drinks and Salars here. This place is really dirty and smelly. People don''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Good." Ye Zhen covers his nose, you can imagine Ye Yaoyao''s life here is almost worse than death.


    It seems that sometimes life is better than death.


    Shen Yi asks two women behind him to go in and bring ye Yaoyao out.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Ye Yaoyao asked hoarsely, "let me go!"


    Ye Zhen is waiting in a bright and clean room. She believes that after such a long time, ye Yaoyao will not be as hard as she used to be.


    Ye Yaoyao was taken to comb and wash her hair. Her hair was all tied. The woman in the supervision institute was impatient to clean her. She simply twisted a pair of scissors and changed her clothes. It was considered that she had been sent to see the empress after she was more clean.


    Even if it is washed, Ye Zhen saw Ye Yaoyao or almost did not recognize, just in the dark room did not see clearly, now only found that ye Yaoyao''s face was actually destroyed.


    "Did you come to see how miserable my life was?" Ye Yao Yao straightened his waist and refused to bow in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen light smile, "who can lead a good life in the supervision institute, but you are worse than I imagined."


    "You don''t have to be proud. Can you enjoy yourself in the palace?" Ye Yao Yao to Ye Zhen is still unconvinced, she would like to use all means to revenge this let her lose all the woman.


    Looking at Ye Yaoyao who is still proud and unwilling to bow his head, Ye Zhen''s eyes float a trace of pity, "Ye Yaoyao, I can let you leave here."


    Ye Yaoyao''s expression changed, "what do you say?"


    "Who is the Witch King? Why did he save you, why did he save Lu Lingzhi? You hypnotized Lu Shide to come to Kyoto and would rather lose his memory and be locked up for such a long time. What is the reason? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "There are so many problems." Ye Yaoyao chuckled, "why do you think I will tell you?"


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "Ye Yaoyao, do you think you are still qualified to be proud? You don''t seem to know your situation very well. I can give you a way out of the prison. I can make your face look Don''t be so hateful. How can it help you if you don''t say anything? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Yaoyao said with a cold face, "you and I just lost in identity. If I met Mo Rong Zhan first, do you think he would like you?"


    "Bring in the mirror outside." Ye Zhen faint smile, it seems that ye Yaoyao is hypnotized himself, does she forget the fact that he was disfigured.


    Shen Yi asked people to move in a silver mirror half the height of a man and put it directly in front of Ye Yaoyao.


    Ye Yaoyao glanced and almost screamed. Who is that ghost?


    "Ah ah -" Ye Yaoyao covered her face. She couldn''t believe that she had become like this. These days, her self hypnosis suddenly woke up. She remembered that Mo Rong Zhan had ruined her face.


    Ye Zhen asked Shen Yi to take the mirror out and said to Ye Yaoyao faintly, "you see, you have become this way. If you continue to be locked in the supervision institute, you have no chance to cure your face. If you leave here, the omnipotent wizard king may be able to restore your beauty? Right? "


    "What on earth do you want?" Ye Yaoyao called hoarsely.


    "Who is the Witch King and the purpose of saving you and Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yaoyao covered her face and hesitated for a long time before she said, "the wizard King The Witch King is a very powerful person. I have never seen her real appearance. She saved me, taught me hypnosis, and didn''t ask me to do anything. Later It was she who hypnotized me and brought me back by Lu Shide. As for why she wanted to save Lu Lingzhi, I don''t know. She is haunted by people, and no one can guess what she does. It''s useless for you to ask me. "It turns out that the Witch King hypnotized Ye Yaoyao! At that time, did the king of the sorcerer decide to let Ye Yaoyao enter the palace?


    "Is it the emperor who wants you to hypnotize Ye Zhen immediately guessed the idea of the Witch King.


    A beautiful woman like Ye Yaoyao would be moved by any man. Did the king think that as long as Mo rongzhan saw Ye Yaoyao, he would let her out of the palace?


    The Witch King thousand calculate ten thousand calculate is to omit to calculate, still have her Ye Zhen''s appearance?


    Ye Yaoyao''s face showed a sarcastic sneer, "Mo Rong Zhan is the most determined person I have ever seen."


    "It''s not possible to hypnotize the emperor. Have you hypnotized the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen asked with cold face.


    "I There is no hypnosis for the Empress Dowager. I have said it several times. It is just to let the Empress Dowager show her nature. Why, do you think the Empress Dowager is really so gentle and gentle? " Ye Yaoyao asked with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen face slightly heavy, she guessed that the Empress Dowager is not hypnotized, but has refused to admit, the fact is so.


    "How true are your words Ye Zhen asked with a light smile.


    "Believe it or not, that''s what I''m going to say." Ye Yaoyao said.


    Ye Zhen looked to Shen Yi, "let her go."


    "Madame?" Shen Yi looks at Ye Zhen in embarrassment, "should this matter ask the emperor first?"


    "The emperor will go there and say," let her go. It''s meaningless to close it. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    How can you see the Witch King if you don''t let Ye Yaoyao leave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Let Ye Yaoyao go. This is Ye Zhen''s experience from Qianxue. What kind of information does Mo Rong Zhan want to get from Qianxue? Ye Zhen doesn''t know, but she knows that ye Yaoyao will find someone to cure her face after she leaves.


    In addition to her spiritual spring, it is estimated that no doctor can cure her ferocious and terrifying face. However, in Ye Yaoyao''s heart, it seems that the Witch King is omnipotent, and she will definitely go to the Witch King.


    Ye Zhen feel that many things happen with the Witch King, as long as you know who the Witch King is, maybe everything is clear.


    Back in the palace, Mo Rong Zhan has finished talking with the minister and is waiting for her in the bedroom.


    "Back?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles at her, "how do you think of meeting Ye Yaoyao today?"


    "I got a letter from my brother." Ye Zhen walked to him, "Lu Lingzhi is still alive, in the military camp in Xiliang,"


    Mo Rong Zhan sat up straight, "sure?"


    "My brother would not write back to tell me if he didn''t have a definite confirmation." Ye Zhen said, "Lu Lingzhi was abandoned by you, his legs were also abandoned, but he actually survived in the wasteland, and also became the general Xiliang''s aides, if not for the Witch King to save him, who would there be?"


    "Do you want Ye Yaoyao to go to the Witch King Mo Rong Zhan asked, he is now regretting that he did not kill Lu Lingzhi that day. If this person does not die, he will certainly come back to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "yes."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up. "If Lu Lingzhi is an aide of fan luduo, he should be very clear that it is impossible to defeat Jin State. Why does he want to fight?"


    "Do you suspect that this war is for another purpose?" Ye Zhen is nervous, for fear that ye Chunnan falls into Lu Lingzhi''s trap.


    Lu Lingzhi''s deep mind is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want her to worry too much. She said with a smile, "it''s not sure now. Don''t worry. You should have confidence in your brother."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "well, I know, I let Shen Yi send someone to follow Ye Yaoyao. As long as she goes to the Witch King, someone will come back and say it immediately."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile.


    "You let Qian Xue leave, can you find the person you want?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, have been in the past for so long, the matter of thousand snow should be have eyebrows.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eye color slightly condenses, "not yet, Qianxue knows that someone is following her, and has been taking the road."


    In fact, he has learned that Qianxue is coming to Xiliang soon, and murongke is also in Xiliang


    Will King Ke collude with Xiliang? This is mo Rong Zhan''s recent concern.


    "Master, I haven''t heard from you yet." Ye Zhen sighed, "does he hide not become?"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. It was also a problem that he couldn''t find huangfuchen all the time. Even if he wanted to stay away from the kingdom of Jin, it should be easy to find him. How could it seem that he suddenly evaporated from the world.


    "I will send more people to find him." Mo Rong Zhan said that he knew Ye Zhen cared about the master huangfuchen. Huangfuchen was his good friend, and he didn''t want anything wrong with huangfuchen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wilderness, barracks.


    "General, although we have won the first world war today, the Xiliang formation is very strange and consumes our army''s physical strength. If we continue this way, we are afraid that it will not do us any good." In the camp, ye Chunnan is discussing the war with several deputy generals. One of them, who is experienced in the battlefield, looks at ye Chunnan anxiously.


    "I have fought with fanludo several times. His previous battle is not like this. It seems that he has some good advice." Ye Chunnan thinks of Lu Lingzhi. In today''s World War I, I''m afraid Lu Lingzhi is testing him.


    Ge Kuan said in a low voice, "master? If there were any talents in Xiliang, he would not have been robbed of two cities by Wan Ziliang last year. General, is that the man he saw that day


    Ye Chunnan nodded faintly, "this man is a traitor of Jin Kingdom. If you see him in the battlefield, you will be killed without mercy!"


    "Who is it?" An adjutant asked curiously.


    "Lu Lingzhi." Ye Chunnan''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit. If Lu Lingzhi thought that he could win the army of Jin State by military array, he would be wrong.


    His platoon was taught by his father, and what he learned was never used by anyone in the world. It is not without reason that he has been able to fight and win battles in Dongqing for so many years.


    "It''s him!" Some people were surprised, "this man used to follow the emperor to fight in all directions. No wonder he can set up the array. General, you can''t underestimate him."


    Ye Chunnan faint smile, "I did not look down on him, so just let you as long as you see him in the battlefield, no matter how you want to kill him."


    Ge Kuan knows that Lu Lingzhi is ye Chunnan''s enemy. He hums coldly, "since he is a traitor, he naturally wants to kill him."


    "Lu Lingzhi actually helped Xiliang fight Jin Kingdom. Hum, this kind of person can''t be kept."


    "I have taught a few arrays. You go out and practice them again. You can set up the array according to my command tomorrow." Ye Chunnan said to the crowd.


    "Yes, general."


    When everyone retreated, ye Chunnan called the messenger in and said, "send this letter to the courier and send it to Ye''s home in Dongqing.""Yes, general." The messenger answered immediately.


    The news that Lu Lingzhi is still alive must let his father know that this is the enemy of their Ye family. How many grievances Yaoyao once suffered was all caused by Lu Lingzhi. If you don''t kill him, you can''t stop hating him.


    Xiliang, barracks.


    "Mr. Ling, do you think it is possible for us to defeat Jin Kingdom?" Fan luduo looked at Lu Lingzhi respectfully. He didn''t look up to this white faced scholar before. After several losses, he realized why the wizard King valued a person who didn''t know martial arts so much.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "No


    Ye Chunnan was not a useless man, and could not be defeated under the condition of great disparity of forces.


    "Why not? Although they won this year, they won by a narrow margin. If we insist on it tomorrow, they will be disrupted by our army." Fan luduo said excitedly that although he had been able to set up the army in the past, he was not as flexible as Lu lingzhi and was also changeable.


    Lu Lingzhi heard the words and laughed, "tomorrow you will know."


    Fan luduo felt puzzled and was full of confidence in defeating Jin State.


    "Sir, it''s just too much to worry about."


    Lu Lingzhi motioned to the children behind him to push him out of the camp. Looking at the vast grassland in the distance, he thought of the girl far away in Kyoto.


    She should have known he was still alive.


    What''s the mood?


    Must have wanted to kill him, right? After all, he did so many cruel things to her.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled. Since she can forgive Mo rongzhan, as long as he takes her with her, will she forgive him in the future?


    Next time, he should call her Ye Zhen, or call her Yaoyao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Dongqing, the capital of the king, the prime minister''s residence.


    Today is a happy day for ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang. Although he doesn''t want to be too grand, as the Prime Minister of Dongqing, he can''t be simple even if he wants to be simple.


    Ye Yiqing greets the guests outside the door, but he thinks about the situation on the wasteland at this time.


    As Mo rongzhan thought, he felt that this time Xiliang sent troops to the wasteland was not for the sake of winning, but seemed to have another purpose.


    "My Lord, the eldest princess is here." Housekeeper ye said in a low voice in Ye Yiqing''s ear.


    Ye Yiqing''s face sank in an instant. Last time he was calculated to go to qianyin Pavilion, but for his self-control, he might have been in the way of that woman. A woman sleeping in a thousand people also wanted to approach him. Who would he be?


    "Get her out of here." Ye also said in a cold voice.


    Housekeeper ye said, "my Lord, it''s the eldest princess in the end. Today is your big day. There are many guests. If the eldest princess makes trouble, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    "If she dares to make trouble, I will not be polite to her." Ye Yiqing said lightly that he would never connive at Li Yu, that crazy woman.


    "My lord..." Housekeeper Ye cried helplessly.


    Ye Yiqing took a few steps outside, and suddenly stopped again. It seemed that it was not very good for a crazy woman to make her happy day. He said to housekeeper ye, "go and find Tian Jiu for me."


    "Yes." Housekeeper ye should way, turn to look for a person.


    After a while, Tian Jiu strode over and said, "my Lord, do you want me?"


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "I have something to tell you to do."


    Tian Jiu immediately said, "you say so."


    "The eldest princess is here. Go and entertain her." Ye also said quietly.


    This word frightens Tian Long to stare round eye, "adult, you this is to harm me?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "how can this harm you?"


    "What if someone like Princess Chang takes a fancy to me?" Tian Jiu asked reluctantly.


    "If she takes a fancy to you, you will not stop me if you want to serve me." Ye Yiqing endured a smile, "if you don''t want to serve, try to make her leave here by herself."


    Tian Jiu knew that ye Yiqing was almost calculated by the eldest princess last time. He had a smile on his face, "my Lord, I know how to do it."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "go ahead and entertain the princess."


    Zhaoyang in the new house soon knew that the eldest princess was coming.


    "Why did she come?" When the bridesmaid''s Mrs. Li sat up straight, turned her head and asked Zhaoyang, "did ye invite her?"


    Ye Yiqing wanted to kill the eldest princess. How could he invite her to have a wedding banquet! Zhaoyang thought of Ye Yiqing''s anger when he came back a few days ago. She knew for the first time that he was so physically good, and that he was so angry.


    It''s said that Lord Huang of the same Dynasty was made to be an official later. If Li Yu was not the eldest princess, he would be even more terrible. Zhaoyang knew Ye Yiqing was waiting for an opportunity, so he didn''t know if he would bear it today.


    "it''s said that Princess Chang and Mr. Ye are all outside Today, I found out that it was Lord Ye''s wedding. I really didn''t pay attention to people. " Some of the women in the room began to speak, and their tone was full of contempt for the eldest princess.


    "Hehe, if she looks like she will try every means to get it, Mrs. ye, you''d better be careful."


    Zhaoyang smile, "our adults have high vision, too dirty things have never touched."


    People thought for a while to understand the meaning of Zhaoyang, the heart can not help but tongue, this Mrs. Ye is really bold, if Li Yu heard this, it is necessary to make trouble.


    Mrs. Li said with a smile, "anyway, as long as she doesn''t come here, it''s really boring to see her."


    In fact, Li Yu really wanted to come in and have a look at the bride. She couldn''t get Ye Yiqing. Naturally, she didn''t want other women to get her. Today, she came uninvited, fighting for the convenience of her identity. However, she was not allowed to step into the backyard.


    "Who are you that dare to stop this palace?" Li Yu glared at Tian Jiu in disgust and thought that he was blind and blocked her way.


    "Princess Chang, I know you, of course. You are so famous. It''s hard to know you, but there are some boring women here. The eldest princess would like to give us adults a cup of wedding wine today. I can''t chat with those vulgar women." Tian Jiu said with a smile, although the heart is very disgusting, this long princess.


    Li Yu looked at Tian Jiu one eye, "is your adult asked you to look for this palace?"


    Tian Jiu said with a smile, "our adults like to see visitors in the pavilion over there. It''s not only quiet and elegant, but also drink and talk."


    This word makes Li Yu''s heart move, suddenly was attracted, she looked at Tian Jiu coldly, "that still don''t hurry to lead the way."


    "Yes, princess, please come this way." Tian Jiu said with a smile.


    When he came to the pavilion he said, he didn''t see ye Yiqing''s figure. Li Yu glared at him with displeasure, "what about ye Yiqing?""Princess Chang, don''t you see that the wine has been warmed here? You should have a few drinks to warm yourself up. I''m going to invite the adults here. " Tian Jiu said with a smile.


    Li Yu nodded faintly, "don''t go quickly."


    Tian Jiu retreated with a smile. He hid in the corner and watched Li Yu take up the wine pot and drink it. Then he left with a smile.


    Li Yu, who was drinking in the pavilion, soon felt a little feverish all over her body. The more she wanted to see ye Yiqing, the more thirsty she felt, the more she drank more wine. Even before her eyes, she was a little fuzzy.


    "Princess Chang, why are you here?" I don''t know who called her.


    Li Yu''s whole body is dry and hot. She squints at the man she just hooked up with not long ago. She can''t help but stretch out her hand. "Come here, this palace is so miserable."


    "Princess Chang, are you all right?" Her maid held her in a hurry.


    "Go ahead and watch. No one is allowed to come near here." Li Yu exclaimed, she can''t stand it any more, and now she needs a man to save her heat.


    When ye Yiqing and all the guests passed by, they just saw Li Yu falling out with a man.


    Li Yu sobered up and immediately left the Ye family with her maid. However, her reputation is worse now.


    The whole capital city knew that Li Yu was looking for a man to find someone else''s wedding banquet, and to do something in someone else''s pavilion, which was really a disgrace to the royal family.


    After all, today is a happy day for ye Yiqing. Ye Yiqing entertained them as if nothing had happened.


    "My Lord, the letter from the waste land." Manqin came over and said in Ye Yiqing''s ear.


    Ye Yiqing opened the letter and took a look at it. His eyes flashed a fierce murderous spirit.


    Lu Lingzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The battle between the wasteland and Xiliang made the whole court nervous. After a while, news of the first victory came.


    "The great victory in the first battle hit the arrogance of Xiliang people. Emperor, it seems that Xiliang will withdraw soon." Huo Shan said to Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, but he murmured that he had underestimated ye Chunnan, but he really won the battle.


    General Meng also said, "yes, who dares to look down upon our kingdom of brocade in the future."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face didn''t have a happy smile. He looked at Tang Zhen with heavy eyes, "Jingning Hou, what do you think?"


    "I think I''m afraid this is the temptation of the Xiliang people, and the next is the fierce battle. " Tang Zhen replied in a low voice that this time ye Chunnan sent people back the other party''s way of ranking and arranging the array. He just looked at it and knew who had written it.


    After all, he and that man had been fighting side by side for many years, and he was too familiar.


    Lu Lingzhi is still alive.


    Tang Zhen was glad to learn that his good friend was alive. However, he was disappointed when he thought that things were different. If they met again in the future, they would only be enemies.


    "Trial?" Huo Shan called out in surprise, "Jingning Hou, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Zhen took a look at him, "since Xiliang has decided to go to war, he must be sure that he can''t retreat just because he fails in the first battle, let alone There is no news from the other side''s wizard king. What if Xiliang and Beiming cooperate? "


    Yes, Xiliang hasn''t joined hands with Beiming kingdom.


    General Meng said, "the kingdom of Beiming only fought with them last year, and this year, will it join hands with Xiliang?"


    "There is no absolute enemy, no absolute friend." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sure I can win Xiliang. Tang Zhen, you can order 5000 elite soldiers to go to Xiliang tomorrow. You know what kind of array the other party is used to."


    Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he would meet on the battlefield, "yes, Emperor."


    "Emperor, if If Xiliang really joins hands with Beiming Kingdom, what shall we do? " Huo Shan asks anxiously, although the kingdom of Beiming has no general Jin, it has ten thousand Ziliang, which can not be underestimated.


    "Even if Xiliang and Beiming cooperate, we may not lose." Said general Meng.


    "In spite of that, we must be prepared." Huoshan road.


    Tang Zhen said faintly, "don''t we still have allies?"


    "Dongqingguo?" Huo Shan picks eyebrow, "what can they do? If we can let Qi join hands with us."


    Qi is the first big country. With their joint efforts, they will surely have no fear of Beiming and Xiliang.


    Mo rongzhan said, "this matter will be discussed later."


    It''s certainly not easy for a little Xiliang to start a war with Jin State for no reason. Although it is on the pretext of Wan Yanxi, he is very clear that this is not the case. What does Xiliang really want?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen in the back Palace also received the news of Ye Chunnan''s great victory. While she was happy, she was inevitably worried. Because she had been deceived and framed by Lu Lingzhi, she knew better than anyone how deep this man''s mind was. She was worried that Lu Lingzhi would do harm to her brother.


    "Niang, general Ye''s good news is coming. Why do you look more worried?" Red tassel sees leaf Zhen Cu eyebrow to stare out of the window, can''t help but ask curiously.


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "it''s not a great victory back, but I''m afraid it''s more difficult behind."


    "No matter how hard it is, general ye will certainly be able to cope with it." Dai Mei said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen smiles at them.


    Hongying said, "Niang, a group of maids were newly recruited in the last talent show. Our Huaqing Palace is short of staff. Several palace maids have been sent by the house of internal affairs. Do you think you want to pick some to serve around


    Ye Zhen originally took five maid into the palace, and then Yuping was driven away by the Empress Dowager. Hongling and Jianjia went out of the palace again, giving birth to red tassel and Daimei. The rest of them were not intimate, so Ye Zhen also used it less.


    Ye Zhen said, "you first choose a few better teaching and teaching, and then bring to see with this palace."


    "Yes, Madame." Red tassels should be promised.


    After a while, Shen Yi asked for an interview.


    Ye Zhen met him in the side hall.


    "Niang, I''ve heard from Mr. Huangfu." Shen Yi said after a courtesy.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent someone to find huangfuchen and asked Shen Yi to report back to the empress once he had news. So Shen Yi immediately entered the palace after receiving the news.


    Ye Zhen facial expression moves, straightened up the body, "where is Mr. Huangfu?"


    "Back to Niang, our people found the trace of huangfuchen in the state of Qi, but when they found huangfuchen''s residence, they were already gone. There were signs of fighting in it. We guessed that Mr. Huangfu has been arrested. This is a note left by Mr. Huangfu. "


    "What?" Ye Zhen big surprise, "give this palace to see."


    Ye Zhen is familiar with huangfuchen''s handwriting. As soon as he took the note, he recognized that it was written by him. There were only a few words on it, and he wrote in a hurry, "be careful of the Witch King, it''s Qi..."Witch King? Witch King again?!


    "Where did you find this note?" Ye Zhen pinched the note, only feel the truth like a cloud of fog, she tried to see clearly, but how can not see clearly.


    Shen Yi said, "it was found in the medicine pile. The person who took Mr. Huangfu was afraid he didn''t find it. Mr. Huangfu We should know that we have been looking for him, so we specially left this note. "


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Master knew that they were looking for him, but he didn''t see him. He really didn''t want to see her.


    "Do you know where he was caught? This Qi Is it Qi? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Shen Yi replied, "my subordinates have asked people to look for Mr. Huangfu in the state of Qi. If there is any news, they will report back immediately, but This Witch King should refer to the wizard king of Xiliang. How could it have anything to do with Qi


    Yes, how does Qi have anything to do with Xiliang Witch King? So what does that mean?


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at the note, a moment later said, "you go down first, you must find Mr. Huangfu."


    Shen Yi made a bow and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Witch King? Qi? Ye Zhen frowns, this Qi refers to Qi State, or what other meaning?


    "Go and invite the medical officer Qi." Ye Zhen orders a way with deep voice.


    Hongying said, "Niang, the medical officer of Qi went to Chengde villa to see the Empress Dowager yesterday."


    Ye Zhen this just remembered, Empress Dowager came back to say that some discomfort, must Qi medical officer in the past to see her to prescribe medicine, so she let Qi medical officer go to Chengde villa yesterday, I''m afraid it will take a few days to come back.


    "Who else is there in the Qi medical officer''s family?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "red tassel, you let Xue Lin inquire."


    "Yes, Madame." Red tassel whispered her promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    In the evening, when Mo Rong Zhan came back, he saw his queen staring at the table with a sad face. He didn''t even notice that he came in.


    "The emperor." Red tassel and Dai Mei are surprised to see him, turn to want to remind Ye Zhen.


    "You go down." Mo Rong Zhan waved, put light footstep to Ye Zhen''s side, was about to speak, low eyes saw the paper on the table.


    One can see that it is huangfuchen''s handwriting.


    "Is this huangfuchen''s handwriting?" Mo Rong Zhan could see at a glance who had written the note on the desk. He was surprised and asked, "have you found him?"


    Ye Zhen heard his voice and looked back, "when did you come?"


    "Just came over and saw you in a daze. What is this?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, looking at the note on the desk.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Shen Yi just sent, in Qi found his trace, looking for the past when people have disappeared, only leave this note."


    Mo Rong Zhan took the note in his hand and looked at it carefully, "this is really huangfuchen''s handwriting. He was taken away by the Witch King."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but, what does this Qi word mean?"


    "State of Qi, surname Qi?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and thought, "what do you think?"


    "I just can''t think of it. Being arrested in the state of Qi is not necessarily Qi, but if it''s a surname, who is it?" Ye Zhen asked, "I just can''t think of it."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "there are many people surnamed Qi in the world. Huangfuchen''s mother family is also surnamed Qi, but Qi family now has only Qi Jin, which is not a climate at all."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "so I thought for a long time did not want to see through what this means in the end, want to have a headache."


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it." Mo Rong Zhan put away the note, "I will let people continue to look for huangfuchen, no matter who took him away, I will find him."


    "Well." Ye Zhen rubbed the eyebrow heart, she thought to be dizzy, the brain did not come up with a, so, or check again, maybe with the eyebrows can guess what huangfuchen left this sentence means.


    "How''s my brother?" Ye Zhen no longer think of huangfuchen''s problem, in addition to this, she also worried about the wasteland there.


    Mo rongzhan hugged her waist and went to the hot Kang. He held her cool hand and warmed it in his palm. "The commander of Xiliang has always been in platoon and arraying, which is the weakest. Now the military array is flexible, mostly because of Lu Lingzhi..."


    "If brother Lu Ling is not insidious, will he be calculated?" Ye Zhen asked anxiously.


    "Do you despise your brother so much?" Mo Rong Zhan jokingly asked, ye Chunnan has been through a lot of battles. If he doesn''t have a little bit of ingenuity, how can he live until now? In this little girl''s mind, is ye Chunnan still the old boy who only knows romantic affairs?


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s not that I underestimate my brother, but Lu Lingzhi..." She frowned, some do not like to recall the past variety, "in the past with him, only feel like a gentle jade childe, later learned that his intrigue is a set of, if not for my God''s blessing, I did not know that he began to calculate me a few years ago."


    Mo Rong Zhan least wants her to recollect the past things. He hugs her in his arms. "Your brother is brought up by Ye adults. You should believe him."


    Ye Yiqing is an old fox. How can ye Chunnan be a little white rabbit.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen laughed, "but can''t help worrying."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ve asked Tang Zhen to take 5000 elite soldiers to support him. Tang Zhen knows Lu Lingzhi''s way of marching. If he goes to the wilderness, your brother will certainly be more powerful."


    "What do you think Lu Lingzhi wants to do?" Ye Zhen more want to think more do not understand, "know that Xiliang will not be the opponent of Jin country, and they do not join hands with the northern Ming Kingdom, do they still think that only relying on Xiliang can defeat the kingdom of Jin?"


    "What they''re going to do is not yet clear, maybe, soon." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen sighed in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xue Lin went into the palace to reply to Ye Zhen. Although the Qi family was in Kyoto, it was not easy to trace the Qi family''s past. It took him a night to find out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Qi family was originally a big family in Kyoto. From the town general a hundred years ago to three queens, the head of the Qi family left with his family members when the Huangfu family was in seclusion, leaving only the Qi medical officer''s family. After three years of studying in the women''s college, the Qi medical officer left Kyoto for 20 years. Twenty five years ago, the Qi medical officer returned with his newly born daughter In Kyoto, news of the Qi family gradually came into being. It was at that time that the Huangfu family were able to get information. However, the Qi medical officer never said about his own people, and no one knows where they went. " Said Schelling in a low voice.


    "No trace? Did the people of Qi family disappear with the Huangfu family? " Ye Zhen frowned. She thought it was very possible. Huangfu family and Qi family had already been linked by fate. Since Huangfu gave up the name of the royal family, as the most loyal Qi family, they would not be reused even if they stayed. It was better to retire together.But why did Qi Jin come back?


    "Why did the medical officer of Qi go back to Kyoto at that time? Did you find out?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    Xue Lin said, "I haven''t heard of Qi''s family for so many years. It''s supposed to be hiding his name somewhere. As for Qi''s Medical Officer I can''t figure it out. I only know that she gave birth to a child soon after she arrived in Kyoto. "


    Leaf Zhen doubts ground asks, "Qi medical officer married who?"


    "Subordinate I didn''t find out. " Said Schelling.


    "I remember that the medical officer of Qi lived in Kyoto with his grandson, never knowing who her husband was..." Ye Zhen suddenly felt that Qi Jin''s suspicions were quite many, and she did not think clearly for a moment.


    Xue Lin said, "Niang, do you want your subordinates to continue to check."


    "Go and find out..." Ye Zhen''s voice some powerless, she is not willing to doubt Qi Jin, this is impossible! But She was still shaken.


    If it is related to Qi family, Ye Zhen sent troops to the wasteland this time is really not so simple.


    "Madame, this is the yarrow you want." Red tassel came in from the outside and handed yarrow to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, she wants to do divination for huangfuchen once, his whereabouts is unknown, life and death are difficult to talk about, in addition to divination to ask a safe and auspicious, she has no other way.


    "Niang, don''t you want to see the medical officer of Qi? Do you want to send a message to Chengde villa? " Hong Ying asked.


    "No, I''ll see her again when doctor Qi comes back." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Wilderness, barracks.


    After his first narrow victory over Xiliang, ye Chunnan immediately adjusted his strategy. Lu Lingzhi was able to line up and set up the array, and ye Chunnan could also arrange his troops. What he learned was Ye Yiqing''s most modern tactics, which Lu Lingzhi had never contacted.


    So in the second war, ye Chunnan won without hesitation. However, he did not feel relieved and happy. He did not see Lu Lingzhi around fan luduo, so he could not kill him. Even if he won many times, he could not rest assured.


    "What is the meaning of Xiliang? What are you waiting for when you know you can''t win us and you refuse to surrender or withdraw? " After fighting with Xiliang twice, Jin Shanshan also noticed the problem.


    Ge Kuan looked at ye Chunnan and said, "general, I think what deputy general Jin said is reasonable. I really don''t know what the hell is going on in Xiliang."


    "No matter what the hell Xiliang is doing, we will fight until they are afraid." Said another deputy.


    Ye Chunnan looked at them, "did you find Lu Lingzhi on the battlefield?"


    "In principle, if Lu Lingzhi''s legs were disabled, he would not appear in the battlefield." Ge Kuan said, "we saw him that day. Isn''t he still in a wheelchair?"


    "Have you asked for information about the Witch King?" Ye Chunnan asked, because Lu Lingzhi was saved by the Witch King, and he was more alert to the Witch King.


    Ge Kuan said, "it has been inquired about, but the wizard king is very strange. No one knows more about him except for his reputation. He only knows that the old witch King brought him back to raise him more than 20 years ago. After the old wizard king died, she became a new generation of Wizard king and lived in the temple of priests all the time."


    Ye Chunnan nodded calmly, "continue to let people inquire, others go down first, and let soldiers have a good meal today."


    Instead of following him out, Jin Shanshan stands and looks at ye Chunnan.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ye Chunnan asked faintly. Last time he had made it so clear that she not only turned around and ran away, but also kept hiding from him recently. He is not a fool and naturally understands what she means.


    Since she didn''t mean to, he wouldn''t ask for it.


    Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "you seem to care too much about the existence of an aide. Will you lose your normal judgment?"


    "What judgment do you think I will lose?" Ye Chunnan frowned slightly and asked.


    "Fan luduo was originally a man who would not die and would continue to pester him. There must be a reason why Xiliang sent him to fight this time. Why don''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue it? We have already won twice, why do we still have to return to give them a chance to breathe?" Jin Shanshan asked in a puzzled way that she wanted to go straight to the other party''s barracks and capture fan luduo alive, so that they could force him to open his mouth if they didn''t understand.


    Ye Chunnan looked at her and said, "you also know that there is a reason why Xiliang sent him to fight. Xiliang spared no effort to find the kingdom of Jin to fight, but did not find the alliance of the northern underworld. This is not normal. We won two games. Do you see that the morale of the other side is affected?"


    Jin Shanshan was stunned. He carefully recalled that when fan luduo withdrew from the army yesterday, those soldiers were in good order, not like the dog who lost his family. He said, "do you mean, will they continue to fight with us?"


    "If we take advantage of the victory, what if the other side has an ambush?" Ye Chunnan seriously asked, "when the time comes, are all the soldiers going to die?"


    "Fanludo could not have had such a scheme." Jin Shanshan said immediately.


    Ye Chunnan hook lips a smile, "fan luduo did not, but Lu Ling has."


    "You are always afraid of Lu Lingzhi, a traitor of Jin State, who has been deprived of martial arts and legs by the emperor. What can he do?" Jin Shanshan did not understand Lu Lingzhi, so he did not understand what ye Chunnan was afraid of and worried about.


    "Do you know how my other sister died?" Ye Chunnan asked faintly, "Lu Lingzhi has been close to my sister for two years, so that my sister can trust him completely, and tell him all the secrets. He uses my sister''s trust in him to let his sister Lu Shuanger replace Ye Zhen to approach the emperor. Lu Shuanger becomes the emperor''s life-saving benefactor and is granted the title of imperial concubine. My sister is poisoned by Lu Lingzhi, and the whole house is burned to ashes. Lu Lingzhi follows the emperor How do you think his ruthlessness came about after years of expeditions? Do you think you can belittle such a man who has been disabled in martial arts and legs and can survive in the wilderness? " Ye Chunnan stares at Jin Shanshan and asks earnestly.


    Jin Shanshan''s face changed slightly, "are you just staring at him for revenge?"


    "Yes, he was killed for revenge and for the sake of the future." Ye Chunnan admits generously.


    "General!" Jin Shanshan bit her teeth, but she still hopes to capture fan luduo alive.


    Ye Chunnan said in a cold voice, "you think I have a personal feud against Lu Lingzhi. You want to catch fan luduo. Isn''t it because of your selfishness that you want to revenge for your father. Fan luduo fought with Wan Ziliang, but you don''t necessarily know Wan Ziliang. Don''t forget that you are now the Deputy General of Jin State."


    Jin Shanshan''s face turned white. She raised her eyes and looked at ye Chunnan. "I told you so much. I just hope you don''t make mistakes in judgment because of obsession. Since you have a decision in mind, let''s assume that I didn''t say anything today.""Get out." Ye Chunnan turned away from her.


    "Yes." Jin Shanshan''s eyes float a layer of light red, she lowered her head, turned and walked out.


    Ye Chunnan regretted when she left the camp. It''s natural for Jin Shanshan to have doubts. She doesn''t know Lu Lingzhi, and she doesn''t know how Yaoyao was framed by Lu Lingzhi. He is angry and she can''t understand him.


    Ge Kuan came in from outside. "General, there''s a letter from Kyoto."


    "Bring it." Ye Chunnan immediately said that his sister should have received his letter.


    The letter was written to him by Ye Zhen. It mentioned Lu Lingzhi''s past and told him to be careful of Lu Lingzhi''s intrigues. Most importantly, if he could not capture Lu Lingzhi alive, he would kill him on the spot. The letter also mentioned Lu Lingzhi''s sister Lu Shuanger, who had been seen at the border.


    The two brothers and sisters are really tenacious. They can survive in this way.


    No matter Lu Lingzhi or Lu Shuanger, he will not let them have a good life.


    "General, general!" There was a loud cry outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chunnan frowned and asked.


    An aide general came in and gasped, "general, there''s no war flag hanging in Xiliang. They don''t want to talk about peace?"


    Ge Kuan chuckled, "what''s the ghost of hanging the flag of exemption from war? It''s despicable for fan luduo to hang this thing even if he''s fighting."


    Ye Chunnan said with a gloomy face, "this must be Lu Lingzhi''s idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    After a few days, there was still no news from huangfuchen, but Xue Lin found that Qi Jin''s husband also had nothing to gain. Qi Jin had no marriage history in the Yamen registration. Since the previous dynasty, any marriage between men and women should be registered in the yamen, but Qi Jin did not.


    But she has a little boy who is said to be a grandson. Ye Zhen also met him at that time. The child has congenital diseases. She has fed Lingquan and has not heard of his news for many years.


    "The medical officer of Qi should be back in these two days. If she returns to Kyoto, she will let her come into the palace to see the palace." Leaf Zhen to red tassel low voice command.


    "I will tell you to go down." Hong Ying said.


    Dai Mei came in from the outside and said with a courtesy, "madam, the lady has passed the sign into the palace."


    Ye Zhen gloomy eyes this just flashed a wipe of light, "Niang came? Please invite her into the palace


    Pei miss a couple of children every day, but her son is far away in Fengwu city. Although her daughter is in Kyoto, she lives in the deep palace. Even if she wants to visit from time to time, she won''t enter the palace easily if she doesn''t have something important to do.


    After a while, Dai Mei led Pei to come over.


    "My wife has met my mother." See the daughter, Pei''s eyes show a gentle smile, want to bend the knee salute has been Ye Zhen to hold.


    Ye Zhen holds Pei Shi''s hand to say, "Niang, you arrive here, don''t salute, it''s not an outsider in."


    "You are the queen now, and I should salute you." Pei said with a smile and looked at her daughter carefully. A while ago, it was heard in Kyoto that the queen had not been pregnant for such a long time. She worried at home for a long time. She tried to enter the palace several times and was persuaded by her husband. Today, seeing her daughter''s clear eyes, she didn''t look like she was trapped and worried about this matter. Her heart also fell to the ground.


    "It''s for outsiders." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Niang, how is father''s body recently? Just entered the cabinet, there should be a lot of busy things. "


    There is no woman who doesn''t want her husband to join the cabinet. Naturally, Pei is happy, "there''s no reason why I''m not busy. Every day I have to urge me to turn off the light and rest. Your father is like this, but he wants to do everything in one day."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "at the beginning, it is always busy, and then it will be good. You will watch more and don''t let dad be too busy."


    Pei Shi holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao, how about you? It''s OK to be in the palace. A while ago, I was worried to death. Your father didn''t let me come into the palace to comfort you. My mother knows what kind of temperament you are. It''s just a few pretty girls. As long as the emperor''s heart is with you, it will save you from being arranged by people outside. "


    "Niang, how can you tell me such a thing? You forget that when I first returned to Kyoto, the old lady sent back my father''s maid. Didn''t you feel uncomfortable?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "let me push the emperor to other women, don''t say it''s to spoil them. It''s just to see them one more time. I feel miserable in my heart."


    "You..." Pei Shi was deeply distressed. "Your father is an ordinary man. I''m not afraid of anything. But it''s the emperor. My mother is worried about you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Niang, don''t worry about it. If the emperor really wants to establish imperial concubine, how can I stop it all useless."


    Pei sighed. Since returning to Kyoto, she felt that her daughter was much more intelligent, and sometimes she couldn''t see through. "I mean, you can''t do it. No matter what, as long as you''re safe and sound."


    "Niang, are you telling me that when you enter the palace today?" Ye Zhen asked with amusement.


    "Oh, one more thing." Pei got serious and remembered that he had entered the palace for another thing. "Do you remember Mr. Shan?"


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, "single MR?"? What''s the matter with her? "


    How could she not remember Mr. Shan? He was both her teacher. She must have remembered it.


    "Mr. Shan has returned to Beijing and learned that you have become the queen. He found his home yesterday and said he wanted to see you." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen this is really surprised, Mr. Shan actually came back? There has been no news for so many years, "when did Mr. Shan come back?"


    "That''s what happened two days ago. If you don''t want to see her, I''ll go back to her." Pei said that it was she who begged Mr. Shan to be her daughter''s teacher, so she felt that she owed each other a favor. Today, she went into the palace to ask Ye Zhen.


    "See you. I''ll see Mr. Shan." Ye Zhen said in a low voice. She remembered that Mr. Shan had a long history with huangfuchen. In those years, Mr. Shan was willing to become her teacher because of huangfuchen. In these years, Mr. Shan did not know where he was, and happened to appear when his master was missing. People couldn''t help but have some doubts about her.


    Pei''s face showed a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange to let Mr. Shan come into the palace to see you."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "Niang, did you all solve the problem over there?"


    "Where do I need my hand? Then Liu Zhi has become a female official, and there is no longer a visit to the Liu family. I have also tried my best to find out. No one else can see him. What kind of marriage is there?" Pei''s cold hum a, thanks to her at that time also a sincerity, originally was to be used."Niang, you''d better wait for him to come back. You have to like him." Ye Zhen said, feel that Pei''s family must be too boring at home, will put all the thoughts on big brother''s marriage.


    Pei said, "how can you be the same as your father? Is the girl I chose not to be liked by your elder brother."


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "Niang, I am not this meaning."


    "Young..." Pei Shi sighed and looked at Ye Zhen in embarrassment. "I heard about the matter of Yanzhi. He can still live. It must be the old lady who is protecting him..."


    "Niang, Lu Lingzhi was able to live because he was saved. Now he is a traitor of Jin State and has a deep hatred with me. If she was not the emperor in Bailongjiang that day, she might have killed me." Ye Zhen said faintly, about Lu Lingzhi, no matter who intercedes, it is useless.


    Pei Shi sniffed and sighed, "I still think if he would correct his evil ways, then Then he will be saved. After all, he is the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family. "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Niang, the sword on the battlefield has no eye, who can keep life again."


    "That''s what I said, eh." Pei shook her head and sighed, just to see how old Lu Lingzhi was.


    "Mother, don''t worry about his affairs." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei nodded, "OK, OK. I''ll ask you later. I can''t manage it anyway. Your father advised me that this road should be extended to my own choice. No one can help him.


    As expected, Lu Shiming saw it better than Pei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Kyoto, a secluded house somewhere.


    A slender figure stands in the courtyard, with no expression on her delicate face, and the afterglow of the sunset shines down, making the fine lines of her eyes more clear, full of traces of years.


    This woman is no one else. She was forced to leave Kyoto by Mo Rong Zhan a few years ago.


    "Are you sure Lu Yaoyao from the palace will meet you?" It was the woman standing behind her, wearing a curtain cap on her head. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Listening to this voice, she was quite old.


    Single recognition looked back at her, "she is my student, is huangfuchen''s apprentice, certainly meet me."


    "I''d like to see Lu Yaoyao and let so many men fall in love with her. Mo Rong Zhan, Lu lingzhi and even huangfuchen can''t escape. What kind of strange woman is she that can attract people so much?" The woman''s tone is a little sarcastic, "even if it''s a great country, it probably won''t be like this."


    "Lu Yaoyao was born and raised in the border town. When he first entered Kyoto, he looked coarse and ugly, but he was extremely smart. No matter what he learned, he could learn everything. I lived so many years, and it was the first time I met such a smart child." Mr. Shan''s eyes flashed with envy. Lu Yaoyao was really the fastest changing girl she had ever seen.


    It''s not surprising that she was able to be queen and be loved by so many people.


    "More intelligent than Ye Zhen?" Asked the woman in a deep voice.


    Shan Shi recalled carefully, "Ye Zhen grew up in a well-known family and was taught by Ye Yiqing himself. She has learned a lot. I teach her nothing. Lu Yaoyao is different. At most, she has been to a private school. Lu Shiming is most frustrated in the border city. Although he has time to teach, he focuses more on his son, Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know anything. If he hadn''t gone back to Kyoto, I don''t know what it would have been like now. "


    "Listen to you say so, I am more curious about Lu Yaoyao." The woman said lightly.


    Shan Zhi looked back at her, "you haven''t returned to Kyoto for so many years. Now you finally decide to come back. Why don''t you go home?"


    "Not ready yet." The woman hesitated and said.


    "You are cruel, too." He said softly.


    The woman raised her head and turned to the other side. She had planned to leave. After a few steps, she stopped and said to Shan: "you have been widowed for many years. For so many years, I only heard you mention Ye Yiqing in your letter. I think you have deep feelings for him. Now that he has married Zhaoyang, you can regret your hesitation."


    Shan Zhi''s face flashed a touch of pain, she looked at the woman fiercely, "since you know I''m sad, why mention him?"


    "It''s just that it''s not worth it for you. You miss a lot for him." The woman''s tone seems to have a smile, "you hide your mind is nothing but fear that he will not see your widow''s identity, Zhaoyang is not also a widow?"


    "For the sake of hurting Kyoto, you didn''t have to stab me back." Shan Zhi said angrily.


    As she walked along, she said, "it''s better to live for yourself than to be sad for a man. Let me do it. You can go with me."


    Shan Zhi frowned at her, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen knows that Mr. Shan was forced away by Mo Rong Zhan. She also quarreled with Mo Rong Zhan because of this incident. At that time, Mo Rong Zhan did not know her real identity, so she did not understand where her resentment against him came from. She thought that Mr. Shan was provoking. In the end, Mr. Shan was forced to leave Kyoto, and she was also responsible.


    Can see her again, leaf Zhen heart is very happy.


    There was another thing that made her feel guilty. Mr. Shan seemed to care about his father. Now that he married Zhaoyang, he didn''t know what Mr. Shan thought.


    After so many years, maybe Mr. Shan has forgotten his father.


    Just thinking, Mr. Shan has come in from the outside.


    In Ye Zhen''s opinion, Mr. Shan is not born to be particularly eye-catching and gorgeous, but has a kind of character and beauty that people can''t ignore. After many years, Mr. Shan''s demeanor is still the same, it seems that there are no traces of years.


    "The women of the people have met the empress." As like as two peas, the heart of the monk saw her leaf, and the shock of her heart could not be described in words. There was still the figure of the wild girl. Now, Lu Yao Yao, the empress''s goddess, looks exactly like the leaf.


    Not to mention that the two sisters are compatriots, it is normal for them to be similar in appearance. Lu Yaoyao''s features are calm and calm, but the noble temperament born in her body is absolutely not what a little girl in a border town would have. It can only be said that Lu Yaoyao''s growth and change are really amazing.


    "Mr. Shan, please forgive me." Ye Zhen looked at the single knowledge with a smile, "still thought that this life is difficult to have the opportunity to meet Mr. Zhang, can Mr. these years be ok?"


    "With the blessing of my mother, everything is well for the women." Single knowledge raises the eye to see to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen let her sit down to talk, "Sir, these years is to walk a lot of places, this palace is really envious of you, this world scenery let you see through."


    Shan Shi said with a smile, "the people''s daughter is just wandering all over the place. How can you learn from me, such as a rude man, now that my mother is rich in gold and jade leaves?""Sir, you are laughing at this palace." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Niang, today''s women of the people''s Republic of China came to the palace to ask for a meeting. In fact, there is something to tell." Shan Shi wakes up from the shock and remembers her most important purpose of entering the palace.


    Ye Zhen looked at her suspiciously, "Mr. has words to say directly."


    Shan Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, slightly drooping his eyes. "Minnu came from the state of Qi this time. Half a year ago, I once met Mr. Huangfu in Jiangzhou, the southern part of the state of Qi. Soon, I wanted to ask him about something. When I went to look for him, I found that someone was lurking near his residence. I didn''t pay attention to it at that time, until Mr. Huangfu disappeared It''s not easy for me to find him by myself. I think of my mother, so... "


    "You said you met master in Qi State?" Ye Zhen surprised to see to single knowledge, "do you know who caught my master?"


    "If I had known, I would have said it because I couldn''t find out. I knew that the other party was extraordinary. I was afraid that Mr. Huangfu might be in danger. I had the courage to ask for your help." Shan Shi said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, huangfuchen''s thing was originally a dead end, they have no clue, there is no way to know that he was captured by water, now with Mr. Shan, maybe there will be clues, "Sir, do not have a clue?"


    Shan Shi thought carefully, "I saw several people with strange clothes near Mr. Huangfu''s residence at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Fancy clothes? Ye Zhen immediately thought of the Xiliang Witch King, huangfuchen left that sentence is careful Witch King, is Qi


    Not to mention the meaning of Qi, they don''t even know what the Witch King looks like now, and they don''t know where the person who took huangfuchen is now. It''s not easy to find them.


    "Do you remember the faces of those men, sir?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice, "if you can draw those people down, it''s more convenient for people to find master." Ye Zhen said.


    "I was very impressed by those people because they dressed so strangely."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed with joy, "that also asked Mr. Shan to draw their portraits."


    Because know huangfuchen have favor in her, Ye Zhen also did not doubt that the words of single knowledge is true or false.


    Hongying will soon be ready to write. Please go over and write.


    Single knowledge slightly droops the eyes, drew the appearance of two people, Ye Zhen can see, that dress is indeed Xiliang people, their faces still have tattoos, "these two people Is it from the temple of the priests? "


    About the Witch King, Ye Zhen recently checked many books, the most of which is about the temple of the priest.


    It is said that the wizard king of Xiliang kingdom was selected by heaven and raised in the priest''s palace since childhood. Some wizard kings have never walked out of the temple of priests in their whole life. However, few of them directly participate in political affairs.


    The temple of the priests had its own guards, and each face had a snake like tattoo, just like what Mr. Shan had painted.


    "It seems that master was really captured by the wizard king of Xiliang." Ye Zhen Mou color is cold, straight staring at two people on the portrait.


    Single knowledge surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Xiliang Witch King? Mr. Huangfu has no connection with Xiliang since he came here. Why did those people arrest him? "


    "I don''t understand, either." Leaf Zhen shook his head, "if know, won''t plain hand have no strategy."


    "Well How can I find Mr. Huangfu now? " Shan Shi asked in surprise. Although she was well-informed, she had never been to Xiliang. After all, Xiliang was so far away that she didn''t even know much about this small country.


    How could huangfuchen be captured by them?


    Ye Zhen said to Hongying, "you send this portrait to Shen, with the appearance of these two people, it may be easier to find it."


    "I will go now." Hong Ying said immediately.


    Shan Zhi was still surprised, "Niang, can the Witch King kill Mr. Huangfu?"


    Seeing that Mr. Shan is so concerned about master''s life and death, Ye Zhen believes her words even more, "it should not be. My palace divines for master, and master is still safe and sound now."


    "That''s good." "It seems that the empress also knows the missing of Mr. Huangfu."


    Otherwise, I would not be surprised to hear her talk about it.


    "Yes, the palace has been looking for him." It was the master who refused to come back.


    "I''ll be relieved if there''s a lady to help me." Shan Shi left with a courtesy.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "if you think of other clues, you must tell this palace."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Shan Shi went out from the palace and immediately went back to the courtyard where she lived to find the woman who came back to Kyoto.


    The woman was enjoying herself in the sun in the yard. She did not wear a curtain cap, showing a white and gorgeous face. Although she was no longer young, she could see that she was a gorgeous and beautiful woman when she was young.


    She has a pair of narrow and deep Danfeng eyes, but the pupil color is not the same. The left side is black, the right side is amber, which looks quite penetrating.


    "Back so soon?" There is a trace of hoarseness in her voice. When she raises her eyes and looks at her single knowledge, she has a lazy romantic atmosphere.


    "Huangfuchen was taken away by the people of Xiliang? You already know what it means to deliberately let me go into the palace to find Lu Yaoyao She looked at her fiercely with her eyes and wanted to see a clue from her face.


    Unfortunately, she did not see anything, the other side just looked at her with a smile.


    "I know so much. How can I know that those people are from Xiliang, and Lu Yaoyao can see that they are from Xiliang?" The woman picked her eyebrows with a shallow smile on her lips.


    "How can''t you see it, but also see that this is the people of the temple of the priest," said Shan Zhi


    Woman oh a, tone more a bit of interest, "did not expect this queen is really well-informed ah."


    "Did you really see these people take Mr. Huangfu? Why don''t you go into the palace and tell Lu Yaoyao that you have to find me? " She looked at her suspiciously and doubted whether he had been used.


    "The empress has never seen me. Will she believe what I say? If huangfuchen was not related to me, I would not have bothered to come here in person. Since I have already brought him here, it depends on Lu Yaoyao''s meaning. " The woman said lightly.


    Shan Shi sneered, "you also know that Mr. Huangfu has some connections with you. You have watched him be arrested. You have been back for many days. You have not even looked at your own son. I really want to know what your heart is made of.""I''m a weak woman. I have several men with unfathomable martial arts. How can I save huangfuchen? If I didn''t take the opportunity to escape, who would have told Lu Yaoyao about them?" The woman said faintly, "as for my child, he is about when I have died, and I don''t know what his mother looks like. I won''t stay for him. Why add sorrow."


    "You..." "You are the most cruel woman I have ever seen."


    "You will see it later," she said


    Shan Zhi glared at her and was too lazy to talk to her again. He went to the other side of the room, walked a few steps and then said, "if you think of other suspicious places, please tell me."


    "I will." The woman said with a smile, "I''m trying to think about it."


    "Even if you don''t see your son, then..." He could not help but persuade him.


    The woman interrupts coldly, "see again how, already already ruthlessly cut off the relation, met can change so many years of estrangement?"


    "It''s up to you, I mean you can''t do it." Shan Zhi shook his head and sighed, "I just hope you don''t have any doubts. She cares about her master very much."


    Lu Yaoyao will be suspicious sooner or later. The woman thought to herself, her eyes peeped into the sky, and the sun fell on her face, making her skin more white as snow. It seemed that she had not been exposed to the sun all year round.


    After so many years, she finally stepped into Kyoto again. Maybe she should go out for a walk. Even though she didn''t want to think of it, some memories were always there and never disappeared.


    Would you like to meet Xi''er?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Is this the man who captured huangfuchen?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the portrait, some surprised to see to Ye Zhen, "single recognition painting out?"


    Hearing his tone, he seemed very suspicious of Mr. Shan. Ye Zhen pouted and said, "master is kind to Mr. Shan. If it wasn''t for Shifu, Mr. Shan would not have been my teacher at the beginning. Since she saw that someone had taken master, there would be no fake."


    "I don''t doubt her. It''s just that it''s a coincidence that huangfuchen was arrested for a long time. The single identity who never came back appeared and brought the portrait?" Mo Rong Zhan felt that this matter was weird and not trustworthy at all.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you don''t forget, if it wasn''t for you, Mr. Shan would not leave Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "at that time, I didn''t understand the truth, but one thing comes back to the same thing. It happened that single recognition happened so coincidentally that I had to doubt the authenticity of this matter."


    "If it''s a fake, why does Mr. Shan make up a lie? What''s the advantage of her?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, she wants to save Huangfu Chen too, want to give up as long as there is a silk thread rope.


    "That''s what I want to know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll ask Shen Yi to check the whereabouts of Shan Zhi and then make a decision."


    Ye Zhen knows is to act cautiously, otherwise can only do bad things, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "today''s good news is coming from the wasteland. It seems that your brother will not be led by the nose by Lu Lingzhi."


    "Lu Lingzhi doesn''t know that Xiliang is not our opponent of Jin State?" Ye Zhen believes ye Chunnan''s ability, but she still can''t see what Lu Lingzhi wants to do.


    "He knows it." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly cold, "and Jin country war, I''m afraid it''s not his meaning, but the Witch King."


    Ye Zhen rubbed his eyebrows, "this damned Witch King, I really don''t know what to do."


    "No matter what he wants to do, I will accompany him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "Azan, I''m upset." Ye Zhen lean on his shoulder, after seeing Mr. Shan, she has a kind of very bad feeling, can''t say is because of what, but feel uneasy.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Ye Zhen grasps his sleeve, what she is afraid of is that he has something to do.


    Xiliang, the border.


    "Are you going to leave here, sir?" Fan luduo looked at Lu Lingzhi with wide eyes. He was shocked to hear that he was leaving the camp.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded faintly, "it''s not significant for me to stay here. I''ve invited Mr. Li Jing to come here. Before he arrives, don''t fight with Jin."


    Fan luduo cried anxiously, "I don''t want to fight. Won''t the other party fight over? That ye Chunnan is not easy to provoke."


    "I didn''t let you mess with him." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "even if I stay, you can''t beat him. There is a great disparity in troops and weapons. Therefore, you''d better not act rashly without the arrival of Mr. Li Jing, or you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    "Yes, Mr. Ling, I remember. Where are you going?" Asked fanludo.


    Lu Lingzhi raised his eyes and looked into the distance, "to see a very important person."


    "Who is it?" Fan luduo asked curiously.


    Lu Ling''s cold eyes answered him.


    Fan luduo touched his nose and didn''t go on talking. In his heart, he felt that Lu Lingzhi was too high for ye Chunnan. Although ye Chunnan narrowly defeated them twice, he did not seem to have any ingenious way in terms of platoon and array. Otherwise, how could he win them by relying on too many people?


    Even without Lu Lingzhi, he had a way to defeat ye Chunnan.


    Lu Lingzhi left the camp at night. Instead of returning to Xiliang, he entered the border of Jin from the other side.


    He wants to go back to the kingdom of Jin to meet the most important person in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahead is the temple of the priests." Teng Ye pointed to the sacred and ancient building in front of him. "It looks dark. People who have lived here for a long time will surely become crazy."


    Murong Ke looked at him faintly, "the Witch King is a madman."


    "Do you think those people will drive us away when we go over and say we want to see the Witch King?" Teng ye asked with a smile.


    "No Murong Ke slowly walked over, "will kill you."


    Teng Ye glanced at him, "don''t you look better than me and won''t kill you?"


    "I came here in admiration. Are you sincere?" Murong Ke said lightly.


    "It''s like how much you admire the Witch King." Teng Ye gives him a contemptuous look.


    They went to the temple of the priests, and before they reached the door, they were stopped by two bodyguards with snake tattoos on their faces. "Who are you? Don''t know where this is?"


    The other side said Xiliang dialect. Murong Ke replied with a smile, "we have admired the wizard king for a long time. We happened to pass by here and want to worship the God."


    There are gods worshipped in the temple of priests, which is said to be the God who protects Xiliang. People in Xiliang respect the gods very much and think that they can live only under the protection of the gods."The king of the sorcerer practices in seclusion, and the temple of the priests does not receive outsiders." Said the guard, without expression.


    "Then don''t treat us as outsiders." Teng ye said with a smile.


    The two bodyguards stood still in front of the door, not allowing them to move forward.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "how does the king of witchcraft want to practice in seclusion?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Get out of here!"


    Murongke and tengye look at each other. It seems that they don''t need to enter the priesthood hall today.


    "Well, well, we''re going." Teng ye said with a smile, and murongke turned around and left. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s fair and aboveboard. You don''t have to go in. You can slip in at night and have a look."


    "Do you think the Witch King will be closed at this time?" Mo Rong Ke asked thoughtfully.


    Teng Ye picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s not a real immortal. It''s still a closed door practice. Do you even have the skill of PI Gu?"


    "Therefore, even if we go into the priest''s house tonight, we will certainly not see the wizard king. He is not in the temple." Murong Ke said positively.


    "No, shall we go?" Teng Ye asks.


    Murong Ke laughed, "since I''m here, it''s a pity not to take a look at it. Maybe I can know who the Witch King is."


    Teng Ye says, "if someone finds out, the priest''s hall will be against us. Is it worth it for a woman or someone else''s wife?"


    "Shut up." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "Qianxue has escaped and is already in Xiliang. Do you want to see her?" Teng Ye asks.


    Murong Ke Mou color is slightly cold, "let her go back, what place is the supervision institute, she can escape, there must be a problem."


    Teng Ye looked at the figure standing outside the inn in front of him and opened his mouth. "It seems that it''s a little late."


    The woman standing outside the inn is not Qianxue. Who else?


    I found it so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After years of scrubbing, the once famous Zhenguo Houfu is just an ordinary courtyard, and the gate is often closed. This house is even more humble in the most prosperous place of Kyoto.


    A carriage stopped slowly. Qi Jin got out of the car slowly. A woman in the door came out in a hurry, "are you back?"


    "Is Xi''er clever these days?" Qi Jin asked the woman who helped her arm.


    "The young master is very good. He finishes his homework every day and doesn''t get lazy to practice boxing in the morning." She said with a smile.


    Qi Jin smiles and nods, "this child is more and more sensible."


    The master and the servant stepped up the stairs and were about to push the door in when a familiar and strange voice came from behind.


    "Mother."


    Qi Jin stopped and turned her head stiffly. Her eyes fell on the woman''s face. Her once familiar and beautiful young face had some wind and frost, but she could see at a glance who the woman was.


    "Xiugu, close the door." Qi Jin eyes color slightly cold turn head to walk into the mansion, order the mother-in-law to close the door.


    "Miss, it is It''s a girl. " Xiugu eyes some red, excitedly looking at Qi Jin, "is the girl back."


    Qi Jin said without expression, "she is dead."


    "Mother, after all these years, won''t you forgive me?" The woman came over and asked helplessly, looking at Qi Jin''s back.


    "When did you come back, miss Rushui?" Xiugu looked at the woman and then at Qi Jin. She was afraid that the mother and daughter would quarrel again.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at xiugu with a smile, "xiugu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t seem to have changed."


    Xiugu raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. "How can there be no change? The maids are old."


    "Xiugu, tell her to go." Qi Jin went into the house without looking back. Her daughter had died more than 20 years ago. She didn''t want to see Qi Ruoshui.


    "Mother, if you don''t see me, let me see the head office of Xi''er?" Qi Ruoshui slightly frown, lazy hoarse voice more than a little helpless.


    Qi Jin suddenly turned around and looked at her coldly, "what do you think Xi''er is? Do you come and go on call? Since he was ruthlessly left behind, how about seeing him now? You shouldn''t have come to see him if you have one more snack. "


    "It was you who drove me out of the house, and you wanted to break the relationship between mother and daughter. Now how come it''s my fault? Have you told Xi''er so many years that his mother is dead? " Qi Ruoshui looks at Qi Jin and asks.


    "Yes, that''s what I told him. Even if you show up in front of him, he won''t treat you as a mother." Qi Jin said coldly.


    Qi Ruoshui frowned, "so many years, you still have nothing changed."


    "Miss Ruoshui, if you have anything to say, you are mother and daughter, not enemies. Are you really going to never know each other?" Xiugu was agitated to persuade.


    "Xiugu, you don''t have to persuade her. In my mother''s mind, only her idea is correct. If I refuse to marry her, the person she has chosen is unfilial. For many years, I refuse to tell me about the relationship between my father and my father. If it were not for her, I would not have..." Qi ruo''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    Qi Jin''s face suddenly changed and shrieked, "shut up! shut up! You are not allowed to mention that, Qi Ruoshui. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of Xi''er, I will not let you go! "


    "Guilty? In this life, you can only live in your own guilt. It''s you who are sorry for me. Therefore, don''t carry the mother''s airs in front of me. Today I come here to see Xi''er. " Qi Ruoshui said lightly.


    "Ruoshui girl!" Xiugu looked at her sadly, and this remark was to poke the miss''s heart.


    Qi Jin looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly, "why should I feel guilty? You don''t know how to love yourself. Are you my fault when you do those things against your family behind my back? "


    "It''s not your fault, is it my fault? If you tell the truth at the beginning rather than deliberately conceal it, there will be no later things. This is your fault, and I will not forgive you when you die. " Qi Ruoshui''s voice has been restored to calm, but the hatred of Qi Jin in the tone is overwhelming, without a trace of weakening.


    Qi Jin''s face turned white. She seemed to be hit by something. All of a sudden, she lost all her strength. Even her voice became weak. "Are you going to see him and leave, or do you want to take him away?"


    "Where can I take him?" Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "I just want to see him."


    "Xiugu, take her to see Xi''er." Qi Jin''s eyes red staring at Qi Ruoshui, "he has already thought you were dead. If you dare to say one more sentence in front of him that should not be said, I will not let you go."


    Qi Ruoshui hook lips light smile, "what to say, what not to say, I know better than you."


    Looking at the tit for tat mother and daughter, xiugu was so sad that she didn''t know what to say. "Girl, I''ll take you to see Mr. Xi''er."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Ruoshui faintly smiles and follows xiugu for a few steps. She looks back at Qi Jin, with a sneering and indifferent smile in her eyes. "He died, died in my arms, committed suicide."Qi Jin''s face turned white in an instant, staring at Qi Ruoshui.


    "Did you go with him?" Qi Jin asked, gnashing her teeth, almost to spit fire in her eyes.


    "That''s right." Qi Ruoshui nodded with a smile.


    Qi Jin was about to bite and bleed, "Qi Ruoshui, do you have any sense of shame?"


    "When you gave me birth, why didn''t you think of shame?" Qi Ruoshui''s two-color eyes are charming and ironically glancing at Qi Jin, which makes people fascinated.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes, Qi Jin naturally thought of another person. She covered her angina pectoris and said, "roll! Get out of here


    Xiugu hurried to Qi Jin''s side, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Take her away. I don''t want to see her in my life." Qi Jin shrieked.


    "If it wasn''t for Sier, I wouldn''t be here." Qi Ruoshui said quietly, "xiugu, where is Xi''er? I''ll go to see him myself."


    Xiugu worried about Qi Jin and said to Qi Ruoshui, "young master Xi''er should be doing his homework in his study at this time."


    This is the place where Qi Ruoshui used to live. There has been no change over the years. Naturally, she knows where xiugu refers to the study. She doesn''t look at Qi Jin any more and slowly walks back to the yard.


    Qi Jin''s whole body fell down on xiugu''s body, "to do evil, this is to do evil! I shouldn''t have given her birth, I should have strangled her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Qi Zixi had just finished his homework. After saluting with his husband, he walked out of the study. He was different from ordinary people and could not go to the Academy. His grandmother invited him to teach him his studies at home. Over the years, he has gradually become accustomed to this loneliness.


    In fact, he felt that his grandmother was a little too cautious. He had not been ill for many years. Maybe he had recovered early. He didn''t have to worry about the illness and incurable disease in class.


    Ah, but no matter what he said, grandma would not agree.


    Teenagers in their twenties and thirties are more lonely and precocious than their peers.


    Qi Zixi, who was in a daze, heard a slight footstep. He thought it was his grandmother. He turned around in surprise, but saw a strange woman walking slowly towards him.


    The woman was very beautiful, and her eyes were so strange that he did not dare to look at it again.


    "Who are you?" Qi Zixi looked at her askew, wondering who she was and how she would appear in his home.


    Qi Ruoshui looks at her son in a secluded way. Her heart is as calm as water. Although she is cruel, she is her own flesh and blood. How can she really have no feelings? However, it is only so.


    "Who do you think I am?" Qi Ruoshui looked at Qi Zixi with a faint smile. When she left, the child had just been born for a short time. Now goodbye, as if it were another life, she almost forgot that she had given birth to a child.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never met you." Qi Zixi said seriously that if he had seen her, he would have been deeply impressed and would not forget it.


    He has never seen a person''s eyes be different.


    "I''ve seen you before." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, approached to find that the child has been almost as high as her.


    She finally looked at Qi Zixi seriously.


    This child looks like him very much, and she is not similar, the eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, that pair of Danfeng eyes are black and clear, and the young and immature face is only confused and unprepared for her.


    It seems that he was raised very well, and probably lived a carefree life without fighting with the world.


    If he knew her identity, would he still look at her like this?


    Qi Zixi didn''t know what Qi Ruoshui thought. He had a friendly and gentle smile on his face. "Are you a guest of our family?"


    Guest? Qi Ruoshui laughed, "it''s right."


    Since she and Qi Jin have broken off the relationship, reluctantly is the guest.


    "If you look for my grandmother, she went to Chengde villa, and she should come back in these two days." Qi Zixi said innocently. He looked so cute that he could not help feeling soft.


    Qi Ruoshui smile slightly, "I am not looking for your grandmother, I am looking for you."


    "You want me?" Qi Zixi looked at her suspiciously, "what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you had a secret disease since childhood. I am I know your uncle and I will come to see you for him this time Qi Ruoshui whispered, grabbing Qi Zixi''s pulse.


    When Qi Zixi heard that she had known huangfuchen, her eyes were bright. "Do you know my uncle? Do you know where he is now? I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "Well, he''s a long way off, and he''ll be back soon." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, but Qi Zixi''s pulse made her frown.


    "In fact, I''m almost cured." Qi Zixi said with a smile, "it has been many years since I got sick. My grandmother said that I was cured."


    Cured? How is that possible? Even she could not be cured at that time. Who can cure him?


    "Is it?" Qi Ruoshui released his hand and looked at him faintly, "which miracle doctor in Kyoto can cure your disease?"


    Qi Zixi thought carefully, "that''s a very beautiful sister. When I was a child, I fell ill in the street and met a fairy sister. She gave me a cup of fairy water, and I was OK."


    What fairy sister? Qi Ruoshui slightly frowns, how can there be immortals in this world.


    "If you think about it carefully, who is that man?" Qi Ruo asked in a cold voice.


    Qi Zixi was stunned and didn''t understand how the guest suddenly became serious.


    "No matter who that person is, she cured Xi''er. For us, she is a fairy." Qi Jin holds xiugu''s hand and comes over. Her face is frosty and her eyes are sharp and she looks at Qi Ruoshui.


    "I am very curious, Kyoto City in addition to Qi family, who else can go against the weather to this point." Qi Ruoshui asked in a low voice. She thought that her medical skills were unparalleled in the world. She completely got the true story of Qi Yanling. No one could be better than her.


    For the first time, her ego was hit.


    Why can''t her son''s disease be cured easily by others.


    Qi Jin how can not understand what her daughter is thinking, she sneered, "there are people outside, there are days outside, don''t think only you are the most powerful."


    "No matter who it is, cure it." Qi Ruoshui said faintly and looked back at Qi Jin, "I have seen people, that''s it.""Farewell, xiugu." Qi Jin said coldly that she didn''t want to see Qi Ruoshui at all.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Qi Zixi with low eyes. Seeing that he was still looking at her with clear eyes, her face was curious, and she smiled, "do you want to go with me?"


    Qi Jin heard her words and immediately cried, "Qi Ruoshui!"


    "If he wants to go with me, you can''t stop him." Qi Ruoshui didn''t look at Qi Jin.


    "How do you leave him alone? It''s enough to humiliate yourself. Do you want to Do you want Xi''er to be a man Qi Jin asked in a sharp voice.


    Qi Ruoshui lifted her eyes and looked at Qi Jin lightly, "don''t you disgrace yourself?"


    "You..." Qi Jin felt anger again. Seeing Qi Zixi''s face full of bewilderment, she immediately pressed down the anger and told xiugu, "xiugu, take the young master back to the study first."


    "Grandmother?" Qi Zixi looked at Qi Jin with fear. He had never seen grandma so angry, so he was afraid.


    Qi Jin gently smile, "grandma and this guest have a few words to say, you come out so long, sir must be waiting for you, hurry in."


    "Good." Qi Zixi nodded obediently and turned back to his study.


    "Who cured him?" Qi Ruoshui asked, this is the problem she cares about most now.


    Qi Jin said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. You have already met Xi''er. Please leave and never appear in front of us again."


    "Even if you don''t, I''ll know sooner or later." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "there is another thing. This time I return to Kyoto, not for you, not for Xi''er, but for huangfuchen."


    "What?" Qi Jin was stunned.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ruoshui refused to say anything, and Shi ran left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Although Ye Zhen agrees with Mo Rong Zhan to let people check Mr. Shan first, she still lets Shen Yi look for people first according to the portrait. No matter whether it is true or not, even if he finds two bodyguards of Xiliang priestly hall, he will surely be able to get some news.


    Shen Yi didn''t have any eyebrows over there, so Hongying came to report that it was the Qi medical officer who had returned to Kyoto.


    "It''s not early today. Please invite the medical officer of Qi to enter the Palace tomorrow." Ye Zhen looked at the sky, the setting sun is about to set, the Qi medical officer is old, and he must be tired when he comes back from Chengde villa.


    Ye Zhen''s words just finish saying not long ago, outside spread to Qi medical officer to ask for advice.


    "Why did the medical officer of Qi come at this time?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "please come in quickly."


    Don''t worry about the Queen Mother''s condition.


    Qi Jin anxiously walked in from the outside, "the lower official has seen the empress."


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi medical officer exempt, please sit down, you just returned to Kyoto today, how not to rest at home for a while?"


    "Niang, I heard something happened to ah Chen?" Qi Jin asked anxiously that there were not many relatives around her. She almost looked at huangfuchen as her son. Although Qi Ruoshui didn''t say it clearly, she thought it was he who had an accident.


    "Doctor Qi, who are you listening to about this?" Ye Zhen heart dark startled, quietly asked Qi Jin, in addition to Mr. Shan, the Palace should not know, Shen Yi, they are more impossible to say this matter to the outside.


    Besides, the medical officer of Qi just came back from Chengde villa.


    Qi Jin looked at Ye Zhen in embarrassment. She certainly could not say that it was overheard from her daughter''s mouth. She had already thought that she had no daughter from more than ten years ago.


    "I I heard it by accident, Madame. Is it true Qi Jin asked.


    Ye Zhen has long seen the clue from her complexion, unintentionally? Listen to who?


    "Master is really missing..." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "he was caught in Qi."


    Qi Jin was surprised, "how can you be arrested?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head and said, "this palace is also don''t understand. It is very likely that the person who took him is the king of the wizard of Xiliang. The clues left by the master are not clear. This palace is also full of ideas and solutions."


    "The wizard king of Xiliang?" Qi Jin is more surprised, "a Chen how can and Xiliang car relationship, he is offended Xiliang wizard king?"


    "Qi medical officer, Qi family Did you have any relationship with Xiliang before Ye Zhen asked, she thought for a long time, that Qi word most likely refers to Qi family, but Qi family in addition to Qi Jin who else?


    Qi Jin carefully recalled, "the Qi family has never heard of the relationship with Xiliang. Ah Chen is not the kind of person who will easily offend people. I don''t know why the wizard king of Xiliang wanted to catch him. Niang, please help ah Chen."


    Ye Zhen said, "he is the master of this palace. Now he is in trouble. How can this palace not save him? It''s just Now it''s not sure that the Witch King captured him, and how to go to Xiliang with no evidence. "


    "This What about this? " Qi Jin was a little flustered. If huangfuchen had any accident, where would she have the face to see her own sister in the future.


    "Doctor Qi, who told you about Master Qi? Besides telling you that something happened to your master, did the man say anything else? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, she feels to tell Qi Jin this matter person is also very suspicious.


    Qi Jin a face embarrassed, she looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "that person I''m sorry I can''t tell you clearly. "


    Who can''t let Qi Jin tell her identity? Zhen asked, "the more you want to see the master''s portrait, the more you want to see it."


    "Good." Qi Jin immediately nodded, but she wanted to know who had captured her nephew.


    Ye Zhen let red tassel to take two portraits, spread out on the table to Qi Jin.


    Qi Jin''s eyes fall on the portrait, she almost jumped up, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, the whole person is stagnant in place.


    This reflection looks in Ye Zhen''s eyes naturally is unusual, she and red Ying looked at one eye, silently looked at Qi Jin.


    "Doctor Qi, have you ever seen the man in the portrait?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Qi Jin recovered from the shock. She shook her head and said, "no I haven''t seen... "


    Ye Zhen looked at her deeply, "this is the bodyguard of the temple of the wizard King priest. If it is true that they captured the master, it is related to the Witch King."


    "Niang, did anyone see with their own eyes that a Chen was captured by these people?" Qi Jin asked in a hurry.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Qi medical officer, you are the master''s aunt, if there is any news about master, you must tell this palace."


    Qi Jin nodded in a panic, "I know, I am There''s something else, madam. I''m going to leave first. "


    Ye Zhen has never seen Qi Jin in this way, she said, "good, Qi medical officer first out of the palace."


    "I''ll leave." Qi Jin saluted and left in a hurry.


    "Let Schelling follow." Leaf Zhen low voice orders red tassel, red tassel should promise.When Qi Jin left the palace, it was already night. She wanted to find Qi Ruoshui. Qi Ruoshui must know where huangfuchen was.


    She did not see the two people in the portrait, but she recognized the tattoos on their faces. At that time Qi Ruoshui left with such a person.


    Over the years, she never knew where Qi Ruoshui had gone. Was it in Xiliang? What does she have to do with the king of Xiliang?


    Witch King Xiliang


    Qi Jin''s face was as white as paper, as if she had thought of something terrible. She gasped and covered her chest with one hand.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Xiugu quickly helped her, "is something going on?"


    "Xiugu, do you remember him?" Qi Jin asked in a low voice.


    "Who?" Xiugu is at a loss. She doesn''t know who Qi Jin is talking about.


    Qi Jin bit her teeth and squeezed out a name from her mouth with hatred


    Xiugu''s face changed slightly. She hadn''t heard the name in Miss''s mouth for decades. Why did she suddenly mention it today? "Miss, what''s wrong with him?"


    "When he came back from the injury, was there a tattoo on his back, two strange snakes?" Qi Jin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I remember." Xiugu nodded.


    Qi Jin powerless to sit on the ground, "xiugu did not go to find Qi Ruoshui, she must still be in Kyoto, in any case, to find her."


    "Miss, what happened?" Asked xiugu in surprise.


    "Don''t ask so much. You can find it." Qi Jin exclaimed, if it was the person on the portrait who captured huangfuchen, then Qi Ruoshui certainly knew what was going on.


    Is the original LAN originally went to Xiliang?


    What happened to Huangfu when he went to Xiliang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    She frowned slightly and didn''t know where the woman had gone. She had already left Kyoto, right?


    It seems that the same thing happened in those days. She didn''t know the trace overnight. After more than ten years, she suddenly appeared in front of her. However, she told her that huangfuchen had an accident. Now she is back in Kyoto. She doesn''t say to visit her mother, but she doesn''t even care about her son. I don''t know what kind of woman she is.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Just when she was impatient to wait, the more angry she thought in her heart, the voice of Qi Ruoshui came from behind her.


    She suddenly looked back at Qi Ruoshui, "where have you been? I thought you were leaving Kyoto quietly again


    Qi Ruoshui said with a faint smile, "don''t you say I should visit my son? I listened to you and went to him. "


    "Did you go to see your son?"


    "I visited my mother by the way, but she didn''t forgive me." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile that he didn''t seem to put Qi Jin''s attitude in his heart.


    "When you left your son without saying goodbye, it would be strange if the medical officer of Qi could immediately forgive you." Shan Shi said angrily, "since I went there once, I certainly don''t mind going to the second time. If you go a few more times, the medical officer of Qi will naturally forgive you. Is there any deep hatred between mother and daughter?"


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "if only she could be forgiven so easily."


    Even if Qi Jin forgives her, she is not willing to admit the mother.


    Shan Zhi always thought that the grudge between Qi Ruoshui and Qi medical officer was that they left without saying goodbye. She advised Qi Ruoshui, "Qi medical officer is old, don''t you argue with her too much, can''t you let the old man go?"


    Qi Ruoshui nodded gently, "OK."


    Maybe I didn''t expect Qi Ruoshui would say so readily, but he was still stunned. A pile of words of persuasion didn''t come out in time.


    "I want to go to Huguo temple tomorrow. Will you come with me?" Qi Ruoshui suddenly asked.


    "What are you doing in Huguo temple?" He asked in doubt.


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, "I haven''t been back to Kyoto for many years, so I want to go and have a look. I don''t know if I have a chance to come back in the future."


    "Since you know your son, you want to leave?" He asked, unable to understand.


    "I just went to see him, not to meet him. In his mind, I was already a dead man." Qi Ruoshui said lightly.


    "Do you have a person like you? I don''t recognize my son. "


    "I know him? Hehe Qi Ruoshui sneers sarcastically. If she and Qi Zixi recognize each other, the most anxious person should be Qi Jin.


    She can not give her son anything, can only conceal his life experience, let him have an innocent identity.


    "Is it wrong to recognize him?" Shan Shi asked.


    Qi Ruoshui doesn''t want to follow Dan Zhi to say more on this issue, "tomorrow you go with me, maybe I can think of more things."


    Hearing her saying so, she nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jin wanted to find Qi Ruoshui when she came out of the palace. However, when she took xiugu to look for someone, she knew that they didn''t know where Qi Ruoshui was.


    Kyoto is so big, it''s not easy to find someone.


    "Miss, it''s already dark. Let''s go back and the maid will come out to look for it tomorrow." Xiugu held Qi Jin and whispered.


    Qi Jin wryly smile, "should have asked her where to settle down."


    "Maybe tomorrow Ruoshui will come to see Xi''er." Xiugu comforted her. It was almost late at night. Qi Jin had been bumping for most of the day. If she looked for it again, she would be tired.


    "Then go back." Qi Jin sighed with disappointment and went home with xiugu.


    They did not notice that she had been followed quietly all the way.


    Xue Lin in see Qi Jin they enter the house only after returning to the palace with Ye Zhen to talk back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Medical Officer looking for someone after leaving the palace? Can''t you find it all the time? " Ye Zhen doubts to frown, she is looking for who, why can aimlessly in Kyoto to find it?


    "I heard it vaguely, as if mentioning Ruoshui girl." Xue Lin returned.


    Ruoshui girl? Ye Zhen feels this name is very strange, she is to listen to have not heard of, "know this person with Qi medical officer is what relation?"


    Xue Lin replied, "I haven''t had time to find out. I don''t know It has nothing to do with the woman who returned to Beijing with Mr. Shan. "


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "Mr. Shan is back to Beijing with others?"


    "Back to his mother, Shen Yi finds out that Mr. Shan is not going back to Beijing alone. Now he lives with a woman in a house in the eastern suburb, but the identity of the woman has not been found out." Said Schelling.


    "Can it be Mr. Shan''s student?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xue Lin looked up at Ye Zhen one eye, "subordinate now also is not good to say."


    "Go down and follow the medical officer of Qi tomorrow. Mr. Shan has Shen Yi there. If he finds out anything, he will tell this palace." Leaf Zhen tired ground waved a hand, how to feel the fog in front of a piece, still have a pair of hands to lead her to walk.Who is leading all this.


    After a while, Mo Rong Zhan came back from the Qianqing palace and saw that Ye Zhen was still staring at the portrait. He reluctantly walked over and held her in his arms. "Even if you have been staring at them, you can''t stare them out of the portrait."


    "Today, the medical officer of Qi went into the palace. She didn''t know where to find out about the master. When she saw the two portraits, she looked too strange, as if she had seen it before." Ye Zhen whispered his guess to Mo Rong Zhan, "do you say Qi medical officer will be related to this matter?"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "don''t you think that Qi is referring to her?"


    Ye Zhen took a look at him, "I don''t mean it. Master, he left Qi characters. It doesn''t necessarily mean that Qi family has problems. Maybe it means that someone in Qi family can save him or know where he is."


    "It makes sense." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    "I asked Xue Lin to follow the medical officer of Qi. I heard that she was looking for a woman named Ruoshui." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned, "if water? Qi Ruoshui? "


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked up at him, "do you know who it is?"


    "If it was Qi Ruoshui, she was the daughter of Qi medical officer. She had died more than ten years ago, which is what the medical officer of Qi has always said." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, how can a dead person appear in Kyoto.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen how did not expect to be such an answer.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head, "don''t worry, if Qi Ruoshui is related to huangfuchen''s affairs, as long as she is in Kyoto, she can find her soon."


    Ye Zhen helpless smile, "I feel that I have a brain are not enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Qi Jin had nightmares as soon as she closed her eyes this evening. She couldn''t sleep well even after she closed her eyes. When the East was white, she couldn''t lie down. She immediately got up and prepared to go out and look for someone.


    "Young lady, are you up so early?" Xiugu sleeps in the ear room next to her. When she hears something moving in the next room, she comes over immediately, "you look so bad. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Qi Jin said, "where can I sleep? I''ll go out to look for her."


    "Miss, it''s not quite bright yet. Even if you go to her, you don''t know where to look." Xiugu helplessly said, "you sit down first, I''ll get you breakfast. It''s not too late to go out and look for it after breakfast."


    "All right." Qi Jin looked at the sky and knew that it would be hard to find someone out. "Did Xi''er ask anything yesterday?"


    Xiugu lowered her head and said, "asked a few words, were perfunctory to the slaves in the past, children forget big, after a few days will certainly not ask."


    Qi Jin sighed, "fortunately, I didn''t tell him his mother''s name."


    "Don''t worry too much, miss." Said xiugu.


    "How can I not worry..." Qi Jin shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She regrets that she left Qi Ruoshui when she didn''t check everything clearly.


    Xiugu didn''t know how to persuade her. After all, it was a knot in their mother''s and daughter''s hearts.


    "Go and see Sier." Qi Jin said, sent off xiugu, "I eat too early to go out."


    Xiugu sighed in her heart, "good."


    Qi Jin simply ate something and went out. In fact, she didn''t know where to go to find Qi Ruoshui. She went to several Inns last night and didn''t hear about it. Today, she plans to go further.


    As soon as she went out, the figure in the dark moved.


    The fish belly white in the East is broken by a touch of golden light, and the sun gradually covers the ancient city wall.


    Zhiya -


    when the door of a remote and quiet house opened, two women came out one after another.


    Shan Shi always likes to sleep back in his cage. He was forced to go to Huguo Temple early this morning. His heart was already very unhappy, and his face didn''t have a look of joy.


    "In recent years, you have become more and more lazy. I remember that in college, you were not like this." Qi Ruoshui was dressed in a light blue white magnolia dress. Originally, such a dress was more suitable for a little girl. She was not suitable for her age. However, it didn''t seem abrupt on her, but it made her more beautiful and charming.


    "I used to be. Am I still a girl of fifteen or sixteen?" Shan Zhi said in a bad way.


    "The older you get, the less lazy you can be." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile.


    "I''m younger than you. Don''t be so old."


    Qi Ruoshui just laughed and didn''t speak, "get on the carriage quickly."


    "What do you want to do in Huguo temple?" She followed her unwillingly.


    "Take a walk." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile.


    She looked at her suspiciously. How could she feel that Qi Ruoshui was not the kind of person who would go to the Huguo temple for leisure? Although I was suspicious, she and I got on the carriage and went to the Huguo Temple together.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qi Ruoshui has a smile in her eyes. She knows that someone is following her all the time. It seems that Lu Yaoyao is suspicious of single knowledge? Or did you know her identity from Qi Jin?


    Either way, it''s the same for her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen that Qi Ruoshui''s identity shocked, today let Wu Chong check Qi Ruoshui is what person.


    Not long, Xue Lin will personally come to Ye Zhen to reply.


    "Niang, the medical officer of Qi went out early to look for a woman with different eyes in every inn." Said Schelling.


    "Different eyes?" Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, what meaning is this word?


    Xue Lin said, "my subordinates secretly heard that the Qi medical officer described this. The woman''s eyes were black and amber, which was different from ordinary people."


    "And there are others like that?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she suddenly very curious that Qi Ruo water is what appearance after all, if a person''s eyes are different, isn''t it very strange?


    "Niang, the medical officer of Qi seems very anxious to find the woman." However, according to her subordinates, she is looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it


    Kyoto is so big that I don''t know how many Inns there are. Besides, that woman doesn''t have to live in an inn.


    "Go and invite the Qi medical officer into the palace." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, let Qi medical officer so find down, sooner or later, she has guessed that the person with Mr. Shan is Qi Ruoshui.


    Just, perhaps Qi Ruoshui will know huangfuchen''s news, is from Mr. Shan to know.


    Xue Lin went out of the palace to ask Qi medical officer. Ye Zhen also sent someone to the dark Wei station to inquire about the news. He didn''t know that the two portraits could be settled.Now we can only confirm that the person on the portrait is the bodyguard of the Xiliang Temple of priests, but others still know nothing about it. The Witch King is still a mystery to them.


    "Madam, father-in-law Fu asks to see you." Demi came in and said.


    Ye Zhen Wei Zheng, let Duke Fu come in to talk,


    "Niang, the emperor asks you to come to the Qianqing palace and discuss something with you." Fu Gonggong saw Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked her to go to the Qianqing Palace at this time? Ye Zhen in the heart dark startles, knew certainly has the urgent matter.


    To the Qianqing palace, Ye Zhen went directly to the imperial study to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Ye Zhen thinks is to have huangfuchen''s news, looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s face is gloomy, she still thinks is what matter.


    Mo Rong Zhan will put a secret letter on the desk to Ye Zhen, "single recognition has been in Beiming country for the last six months, not in Qi state at all."


    "What?" Ye Zhen blinked, a little did not respond to come over, "single Mr. is not in Qi?"


    "Huangfuchen was taken away in the state of Qi a month ago. How does Shanzhi in Beiming know about him? How can you see with your own eyes who took him? " Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen heart shocked, she can''t think why Mr. Shan should lie to her.


    "What is Mr. Shan going to do?" She asked in a low voice, "since she didn''t see it with her own eyes, how could she know How do you draw the guards of the temple of priests


    "That''s what I want to know." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I have sent someone to invite her into the palace."


    "Do you want to question her face to face?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes looked at her for a while, "she is your teacher, you come to ask her."


    "Good." Zhen, she also wants to nod.


    "Don''t trust her because she''s your teacher." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Shan Zhi didn''t want to go to Huguo Temple very much. Only when Qi Ruoshui asked her to accompany the gentleman, she walked around the Huguo Temple aimlessly, and Qi Ruoshui''s interest had disappeared.


    "I thought that after so many years, the Huguo temple will be different. It seems that it is just so." Qi Ruoshui said faintly, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "What are you looking for?" Shan Zhi frowned and asked. Don''t think she really can''t see the real purpose of Qi Ruoshui coming to Huguo temple.


    Qi Ruoshui laughed and said to Shan Zhi with a smile, "abbot, it''s a pity that he is wandering around. I don''t need to see him."


    "You don''t believe in Buddhism or believe in faith. What''s the use of seeing the abbot? Why don''t you ask him for your life? Even if he gave you his life, would you believe it? "


    "If you say it well, believe it." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile.


    They walked out of the Huguo temple side by side and were about to get on the carriage when Shen Yi appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Shan, please come into the palace." Shen Yi made a bow and looked up at Shan Zhi.


    The Emperor invited her into the palace?


    In his heart, he turns his head and looks at Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi ruo''s water color is calm, and she nods gently to Shan Zhi, as if today''s scene was something she had expected.


    "Yes, I will follow you into the palace." When she returned to Shen Yiyi Li, she had a grudge against the king of Jin. The Ye family died because of him, and then ye Yiqing was still alive. The Ye family and she had no idea. At first, she was forced to leave Kyoto. She was angry for a moment, but she had to admire Mo Rong Zhan.


    Compared with the former Emperor, this emperor can bring a different world to Jin Kingdom.


    Shen Yi asks Shan Zhi to get on the carriage and gives Qi Ruoshui a deep look. This woman is too strange. Although he sends someone to stare at her secretly, he feels that the other party knows that she is being followed.


    Qi Ruoshui watched Shan Zhi''s carriage go away gradually. She was still relaxed after a long walk in Huguo temple and ordered the carriage to send her back to the city.


    The carriage had just entered the city and was stopped. Qi Ruoshui was almost upside down in the car. She frowned slightly and was about to yell. Qi Jin''s voice came from outside, "come down."


    "What kind of person are you? How can you rush out all of a sudden?" The coachman scolded unhappily. Fortunately, he pulled the rope in time, otherwise the woman would be killed.


    "Like water!" Qi Jin called out, "come down."


    Qi Ruoshui stretched out his hand and pulled up the curtain. He looked at Qi Jin with a faint smile. He saw that her hair was scattered and her face was not very good. She should have been looking for her for a long time. "It seems that you have something to say to me. Can you still want to quarrel here. Why don''t you want to get on the bus first and let''s find a place to talk about it."


    Although not willing to get along with Qi Ruoshui for too long, Qi Jin has to admit that her words are right, what they said is not suitable for speaking in public.


    She calmly put on the carriage, sat opposite the water of Qi, but refused to look at her.


    Qi Ruoshui let the coachman go back to the house directly. It was absolutely secluded here. What they said would not be heard by outsiders.


    She took the lead to get out of the carriage, turned her head and looked at Qi Jin faintly. Seeing that she was slow, she found that Qi Jin was much older than she remembered. Even her hair had silver silk.


    It''s been more than ten years. How can we keep growing old.


    Qi Ruoshui turns to see Qi Jin no longer.


    In the quiet yard, Qi Jin looked at her daughter standing in front of her coldly, "have you been in Xiliang these years?"


    "Isn''t it too late to care where I''ve been all these years?" Qi Ruoshui jokingly said, in the eye does not conceal to Qi Jin''s disdain.


    Qi Jin cold voice said, "ah Chen, did you take it?"


    "Huangfuchen? It''s only one night, and you''ve got paranoia so quickly? " Qi Ruoshui sneers.


    "There are tattoos on the faces of the people who captured ah Chen. You went with these people at that time. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Qi Jin asked angrily.


    Qi Ruoshui raised eyebrows and looked at her coldly, "with two portraits, do you think this matter has something to do with me?"


    "How do you know it''s two portraits?" Qi Jin looked at her sharply and asked.


    "I went back to Kyoto with Shan Zhi. How can I not know?" Qi Ruoshui laughed, "is that what you want to ask?"


    Qi Jin naturally wants to ask more than these, she has too much to ask, but she does not know where to start.


    "What? Are you still afraid to ask or mention? " Qi Ruoshui asked sarcastically, "why don''t I say hello for you? When you see the two portraits in the palace and think of him, is the tattoo familiar?"


    Qi Jin''s face turned white.


    "I guess so." Qi Ruoshui covers his mouth and smiles.


    "What do you want?" Qi Jin asked in a low voice, "you won''t go back to Kyoto for no reason. What kind of person have you become after all these years?"


    Qi Ruoshui''s eyes seem to have frost gradually congealed, "what identity are you asking me like this? Why do I come back and what kind of person have I become


    "What is your relationship with the Witch King?" Qi Jin ignored her questions. Now she just wanted to know who the Witch King was and why she wanted to capture huangfuchen.Qi Ruoshui sneered, "do you want to ask Huangfu on LAN why he went to Xiliang? Do you want to go to Xiliang instead of following you when you know you are pregnant


    Qi Jin was silent and her eyes were sad.


    Silence is default.


    Qi Ruoshui laughed more wildly, "when you asked if you couldn''t, how can you ask now?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the past. I just ask you, why did you take ah Chen? What is your relationship with the Witch King


    The war between Jin and Xiliang has already started. Everyone knows that Xiliang is now under the control of Wu King. Jin State and Xiliang are actually wars with Wu King.


    "It''s because of your cowardly and evasive attitude that I''ve been harmed all my life." Qi Ruoshui looked at Qi Jin angrily, "do you think you can pretend nothing happened without saying anything? It''s your own fault, but you have to be borne by others. What''s the point of living like you? Why don''t you die after all these years? "


    Qi Jinru is struck by lightning and looks pale at Qi Ruoshui.


    "In your heart, I am so heinous, so the capture of huangfuchen must have something to do with me. What do you think I want to do with huangfuchen?"


    "Why did I give birth to Xi''er? It''s not all because of your concealment. If you had said Huangfu zeilan was my father, would I fall in love with him?"


    "Shut up!" Qi Jin couldn''t help but shout.


    If the hydrolysis of Qi looked at her with hatred, "how, or dare not face the reality? You face Xi''er every day. You can still live in this world as if nothing happened. You are really good. "


    "You don''t want to know who took huangfuchen?" Qi Ruoshui asked with a smile, "I''ll answer you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Shan Zhi thinks that he is going to see Mo Rong Zhan in the Qianqing palace, but Shen Yi takes her to the palace of the empress.


    The person she wants to see is the queen.


    "Empress?" She had some doubts. Didn''t the man just said that the emperor wanted to see her?


    Ye Zhen to single knowledge tiny smile, "Sir, don''t be surprised, the emperor really wants you to enter the palace, but this palace feels that some words or their own to ask more suitable."


    Shan Zhi looked at her suspiciously, "I don''t know what the empress has to ask minnu?"


    "Sir, when did you meet the master?" Ye Zhen believes that Mr. Shan won''t hurt her master, but she just can''t understand why she lies.


    "Don''t you understand the meaning of Niang?" Single recognition did not understand for a while, this is to ask her when to know the meaning of huangfuchen?


    Ye Zhen faint smile, asked again, "the meaning of this palace is when you saw master in Qi state."


    Shan Shi began to laugh. It was this. She had already figured out the answer. "Two months ago, I happened to go to the state of Qi to listen to a debate, and I happened to meet Mr. Huangfu."


    "Sir, you were in Beiming half a year ago. The last time you were in Qi was a year ago. Did you forget it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    This words finally let the smile on the face of single recognition freeze, she looked up at Ye Zhen, so quickly found out her whereabouts in a year?


    Ye Zhen sighed in his heart, "Sir, why lie? You have no idea who took master. Those people You made it up, mom? "


    Shan Shi immediately said, "no, I didn''t make it up. Mr. Huangfu was taken away by them, just..."


    "Just what?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "It''s just that I was not the one who caught Mr. Huangfu, but someone else. She had some connections with Mr. Huangfu, so she found me and asked me to go back to Beijing with her and tell you about it." Shan Shi explained that she had been worried that this matter would be seen, but did not expect so soon.


    Qi Ruoshui really killed her. She and huangfuchen are cousins. It is more convincing for her to enter the palace. However, the relationship between her and Qi medical officer is like water and fire. It is not easy to enter the palace.


    "Who is that man?" Ye Zhen already has the answer, but still want to be confirmed from the single knowledge mouth.


    Shan Shi thinks that even her whereabouts in the past year have been found out clearly. Naturally, she doesn''t have to hide Qi Ruoshui''s identity. Maybe they knew it for a long time, "it''s Qi Ruoshui''s daughter, Qi Ruoshui."


    It was her! Ye Zhen is not surprised, "since she knows that Mr. Huangfu has an accident, why not go to find the medical officer, but to find you? What''s the reason for not even showing up? "


    "My mother doesn''t know. Qi Ruoshui and Qi medical officer still refuse to recognize each other because of a misunderstanding between them. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her to find him." Single knowledge says helplessly.


    Ye Zhen only knew that the relationship between Qi Jin''s mother and daughter was so bad. No wonder Qi Jin had never heard of Qi Ruoshui. No wonder over the years, everyone thought Qi Ruoshui was dead and didn''t explain it.


    "Where is Qi Ruoshui now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Shan Shi said, "it''s in the eastern suburbs, in a house for the women."


    Ye Zhen nodded and raised her eyes to see the red tassel. She lowered her head and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wilderness, barracks.


    "Damn it, general, Xiliang is wearing the flag of no war again. What does his grandmother mean? Do they fight or not? They don''t retreat. What do they want to do?" Ge Kuan was so angry that he swore.


    The people who were upset by the banners of the Xiliang army for several days also scolded them.


    "Yes, a group of their sons of bitches have been too counselled. They have only lost two battles. If they dare not fight, they will withdraw. If they don''t fight back, they will be stuck in front of their eyes, which makes people upset."


    "As I say, let''s not care about the flag of exemption, we can kill it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chunnan looked back at them coldly, "all shut up."


    Ge Kuan, who also wanted to scold him, immediately closed his mouth and looked at ye Chunnan.


    "Since then, once the flag of exemption from war is hoisted, we can''t start a war. Although it''s a little bit of advice, it''s a rule. Even if we don''t pay attention to the flag of war exemption, it''s disgraceful to fight Xiliang. All countries in the world will surely laugh at us." Ye Chunnan said to the crowd.


    "Well So that''s it? " Ge Kuan pointed to the direction of Xiliang. "If we don''t fight now, when will we wait?"


    Don''t wait for ye Chunnan to answer, outside spread the voice, "general, Jingning Hou arrived."


    Tang Zhen finally arrived! Ye Chunnan turned and walked out of the camp, "to pick up Jingning Hou."


    Mo Rong Zhan sent Tang Zhen to support him, but now Xiliang has hung up the flag of exemption from war, so it is useless to have so many elite soldiers.


    "General Ye!" Tang Zhen got off his horse and bowed to ye Chunnan. On his way, he heard that the Xiliang army had hoisted the flag of exemption from war, which was not the style of Lu Lingzhi.


    When ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen met, they had no time to recall the past. When they entered the camp, they talked about the current situation of the war."Jingning Marquis, what do you think of the war free flag?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice. He and fan luduo had fought against each other. He knew that this was not what he would do. But what did Lu Lingzhi want to sit on.


    "If I guess correctly, Lu Lingzhi should not be in the Barracks at this time." Tang Zhen thought he was going to meet Lu Lingzhi on the battlefield, but he still couldn''t see him this time.


    Ye Chunnan stood up. "Lu Lingzhi is not in the barracks. Is he going to Xiliang?"


    "I''m just guessing that he and I are old friends. He can only win in chaos, and he won''t hang the flag of exemption. Since the flag is hoisted, it should be that he left the camp, and the people who can help fan luduo have not arrived yet." Tang Zhen said, this is his guess.


    "Damn it!" Ye Chunnan beat the table in frustration. He should have guessed it long ago. Now he has lost the news of Lu Lingzhi. If you want to kill him, you don''t know when he will be.


    Tang Zhen said, "why don''t I send someone to inquire about it first, and wait until it''s confirmed."


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "good."


    Less than two days later, the spy came to the news that Lu Lingzhi was not in the barracks. Xiliang sent another famous Mr. Li Jing to come.


    "Who is out of the mirror?" Ye Chunnan asked suspiciously that he had never heard of such a figure.


    Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "naturally you haven''t heard of the name of Lijing. You must know Chu Li."


    "Chu Li?" Ye Chunnan was surprised to blurt out, "former military division of general JINDA?"


    "That''s right. Chu Li, who was expelled from Jin''s army five years ago, did not expect to disappear for many years. It turned out to be Xiliang." Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed, "he also became a military division of the Xiliang general."


    Ye Chunnan looks out of the camp and doesn''t know what reaction Jin Shanshan will have when he knows about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    In the courtyard, Qi Ruoshui and Qi Jin are still in deadlock.


    "Who on earth captured ah Chen?" Qi Jin stares at Qi Ruoshui and asks.


    Qi Ruoshui faintly laughed, "it''s the Witch King. The people in the Xiliang Temple of priests have taken him away."


    "Someone with a tattoo on his face? What is your relationship with those people? " Qi Jin asked in a sharp voice.


    "They were the guards of the temple of the priest. They took me away. I suffered a lot in the temple of the priest and managed to escape. Naturally, I avoided them and gave them up. When they caught my cousin, I was determined to help them and dare not show up." Qi Ruoshui said lightly.


    The temple of the priests? Qi Jin is not familiar with Xiliang, she frowns, "what do they want to do with Achen?"


    Qi Ruoshui looked at her with a smile, "know that Huangfu is LAN, why do you know you are pregnant and want to go back to Xiliang? Because the woman he loves most is in Xiliang, and he is the Witch King of Xiliang. Although he is romantic, he loves only one woman. "


    Qi Jin Leng Leng Leng, "what?"


    "Huangfu jiulan was abandoned by the Huangfu family because she stayed in Xiliang, even changed her name for her sake. If he hadn''t been framed and injured and met you, no one would have known his true identity. He had been with chuluan in the priest''s palace. It was queluan who asked me to take me to Xiliang." Qi Ruoshui said faintly. When she mentioned the name of queluan, her eyes were cold enough to make people want to fall into the ice cellar.


    "Jiulan is the Dharma protector of the priest''s palace, but Luan, as a Witch King, can''t marry him. He stayed with her all his life in Xiliang. Unfortunately, after he knew who you and I were, he fell ill and died in the temple of priests." Qi Ruoshui said quietly, "do you know what he said when he died? He said that he regretted two things most in his life. One is that he didn''t let queluan marry him. If he still had the power of Huangfu Dynasty to dominate the world, he could let queluan not be trapped in the name of the Witch King all his life. His only last wish is to see the Emperor of Huangfu Dynasty in the world Second, you should not have been saved by you. You have destroyed him and me. "


    "Nonsense! He wants to be king in the world. That''s his wishful thinking. " Qi Jin sneered, "I didn''t destroy him, he destroyed me and you! Now it''s useless to say that we have nothing to do with each other. Why did the wizard king of the temple of the priest take away Achen


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, "then you might as well ask the LAN."


    "You..." Qi Jin was angry. She knew that no matter how to ask Qi Ruoshui, she would not tell the truth, "where is Chen now?"


    "It should be in Xiliang." As for the priest, "if I don''t know, it''s water."


    Qi Jin looked at her coldly. "Since you don''t want to tell me anything, you follow me into the palace. You tell the empress that she is a Chen''s apprentice and will send someone to save him."


    "Does huangfuchen know about you and his uncle? Do you know who Sier is? " Qi Ruoshui looked at Qi Jin and asked with a smile, "if I know, I don''t know how to see your aunt."


    "Shut up!" Qi Jin felt angina pectoris, she could not think of the past things, a think of the whole people are distressed.


    She regretted that she should not conceal her daughter''s identity about her father. If she had been told at the beginning, there would not be so many things and there would not be such an unseen domestic scandal.


    When Qi Ruoshui knew Huangfu jiulan''s identity, she liked to see Qi Jin''s expression of pain, anger and regret. It seemed that only when she saw Qi Jin''s agony, she would feel relieved.


    "You go, Lu Yaoyao knew huangfuchen had been taken away. You can''t save him no matter how worried you are." Qi Ruoshui waves his hand wearily and suddenly loses the pleasure of watching Qi Jin''s pain.


    "What''s your purpose when you come back to see Sier?" Qi Jin asked.


    Qi Ruoshui hook lips a smile, "Xi''er is my son, I take him away is natural."


    "Don''t think about it!" Qi Jin was furious. How could she let Xi''er follow Qi Ruoshui.


    "I don''t want to take him now." Now is not the time, so Qi Zixi must live well.


    Qi Jin looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly, "I hope I don''t see you again in this life."


    "The same wish." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Qi Jin turned around and walked out of the courtyard. As soon as she walked out of the gate of the house, she saw the maids beside the empress come down from the carriage.


    "Red tassel?"


    "Medical officer of Qi, Empress of the empress invites Miss Qi Ruoshui to enter the palace." Hongying is a little surprised to see the medical officer of Qi here.


    "Your mother wants to see her?" Qi Jin looked back in surprise and saw Qi Ruoshui come out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen alignment if water is very curious, she wants to let single know more to say to her, but single know know Qi Ruoshui is not much, two people are just friends in boudoir at that time, but since Qi Ruoshui was unmarried and gave birth to a child, she has not seen her again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She is a very smart person. At that time, she learned the best in the whole medical school. She had already learned what the teacher had not taught. If she had not disappeared, she might have entered the palace and become a medical officer Ye Zhen recalled that year''s Qi Ruoshui, shook his head and laughed, "Niang knows that when Kyoto, anyone who has seen her calls her a fairy reincarnation. Once you see Qingcheng, goodbye, Qingguo describes her as nothing more than."Ye Zhen did not expect Qi Ruoshui in Mr. Shan''s mouth evaluation so high, "then why did she leave Kyoto? She and doctor Qi What''s going on that''s what''s going on


    "I don''t know the details, but I can only guess that it is related to Qi Ruoshui''s unmarried pregnancy."


    Ye Zhen nods gently, lift Mou to see to the outside, according to the hour to see, red tassel should quickly bring Qi if water into the palace.


    Sure enough, not long after, Hong Ying came in from the outside, "Niang, maidservant brought Qi Ruoshui, and Qi medical officer was also there."


    "Let Qi Ruoshui come in." Ye Zhen left said, she vaguely felt that this Qi Ruo water will be the key to things.


    Ye Zhen from the mouth of single recognition has been about to imagine what kind of person Qi Ruoshui is, but when she saw the woman coming from the door, or greatly surprised.


    Putian soil and its no Li, open thousands of years and special.


    There are many beauties in the world, but most of them are easy to be buried by years. Qi Ruoshui can be so delicate and beautiful at such an age that she is really the only one.


    Qi Ruoshui did not see the shadow of Qi Jin, it seems that she should look like her father.


    Why did Qi Jin give birth to Qi Ruoshui without marriage? It seems that no one has ever heard of Qi Ruoshui''s father''s real identity.


    At the same time when ye Zhen looks at Qi Ruoshui, Qi Ruoshui is also looking at her.


    Qi Ruoshui thinks that she is already a beautiful person. When she meets Lu Yaoyao, she knows why so many men are addicted to the queen of Jin.


    The fragrance of heaven is beautiful.


    So beautiful, which man is not moved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "See the queen." Qi Ruoshui saluted leisurely, with an atmosphere of dignified temperament.


    Ye Zhen raised his hand and let Qi Ruo level his body. His eyes looked at Qi Jin on one side, "Qi medical officer, you are so clever with Qi Ruoshui together? Has this palace disturbed you? "


    Qi Jin whispered back, "go back to your mother. I''m looking for her today just to ask about a Chen."


    Listen to Qi Jin''s tone is blunt and indifferent, it seems that the relationship between mother and daughter is not very good.


    Ye Zhen looked at Qi Ruoshui again, "Qi Shi, why do you want to let Mr. Shan inform this palace about Mr. Huangfu instead of you?"


    "Niang, it''s hard for me, a common people, to enter the palace, let alone see you. At that time, there was no way to do it, so I thought of a single identity." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "as for others, I dare not bother."


    Qi Jin looked at her with a livid face. She didn''t want the scandal between them. In the end, everyone knew how careful the queen was. As long as there was a little bit of evidence, we could detect it.


    "I mean what I said to my mother, and I know so much about it." Qi Ruoshui whispered back.


    "You can say more. Since you were taken to the priesthood hall, you should be very familiar with it. Don''t you know the reason why Achen was taken away? What will they do to ah Chen Qi Jin looks at Qi Ruoshui and asks.


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "have you ever been to the temple of priests before?"


    Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "yes, I was once locked up in the temple of priests for several years, and was forced to cure the old wizard king of Xiliang."


    "Wizard king?" Ye Zhen blurted out that when she tried Mr. Shan today, she could see that she was really not lying. She didn''t know the king of the wizard of Xiliang. All she knew was what Qi Ruoshui wanted her to know, but how much did Qi Ruoshui know, it was only her own who knew.


    No matter from which aspect, Qi Ruoshui performance almost no doubt, it is because of this, Ye Zhen can not rest assured.


    She thinks Qi Ruoshui''s appearance is the biggest problem, as well as the relationship between her and Qi Jin.


    Ye Zhen thinks of that sentence left by huangfuchen.


    "Call Shen Yi." Ye Zhen said immediately.


    I''ve been following Ye Yaoyao for so long. I think it''s time to get results.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jin didn''t go out of the palace. She didn''t want to walk with Qi Ruoshui. She would rather stay in the imperial hospital in the palace than go back.


    Only today did she know that Qi Ruoshui had been taken to the priesthood hall. When she got into the carriage, she kept staring at Qi Ruoshui, as if to see a hole in her face.


    "If you have anything to say, just ask." Qi Ruoshui said helplessly, "is it interesting to look at me without talking?"


    "You never said that you had been in Xiliang, and you never said you were locked up in the priest''s house?" Shan Shi said.


    Qi Ruoshui shook his head playfully. "It''s not a glorious thing. If you don''t ask, I won''t say. Am I the kind of person who will complain when I see everyone?"


    "You don''t like to complain, but you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t say a word about the past." "Qi Ruoshui, you should not be using me to do something?"


    "What can I do with you?" Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "when I write down the affairs of the priestly temple and give it to Lu Yaoyao, I will leave. Do you want to go with me or stay?"


    Shan Shi said, "I have said goodbye to the queen today and will leave Kyoto tomorrow. Anyway, I know nothing about Mr. Huangfu except what you told me. It''s useless to stay."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at her, "it''s OK."


    "Today Doctor Qi asked for you? Have your mother and daughter untied their hearts Shan Shi asked, if this is true, she is also happy for Qi Ruoshui.


    "It''s impossible to untie the knot in my life unless I die or she dies." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "she came to me just for the safety of huangfuchen, but she didn''t want me to appear, which destroyed her status in Kyoto and her high reputation."


    "She''s your mother. Do you still have a deep hatred that can''t be solved? Don''t think about her like that. She just cares about you... " Shan Zhi frowned and advised him that she had seen their mother and daughter close before. Even she knew a mother and daughter who could say nothing like this. Who would have thought that they would become enemies now.


    Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "it''s more than a deep hatred."


    At this point, it''s useless to persuade her to go on. She really doesn''t understand what can make Qi Ruoshui hate for so many years.


    I don''t know how long the carriage went, and finally stopped when the sun was in the West.


    "I''ll go to clean up first, and I''ll leave Kyoto tomorrow morning."


    Qi Ruoshui originally wanted to go in with her. The dim figure flashed through the corner of her eyes in the alley. She slowed down her pace, "then I won''t send you. We will meet again in the future."


    "I hope we don''t see each other in this way again." Single knowledge theory.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Do you think Qi Ruoshui is suspicious?" Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial in the hand, looking at the rare to find his Ye Zhen in the Qianqing palace, the little girl is scratching her forehead and will tell him the process of seeing Qi Ruoshui today.


    "There was no mistake in her explanation. She was once taken to the priest''s palace to cure the old witch king. Later she ran away. A few months ago, she met her master in the state of Qi. Her sister and brother had not seen each other for many years. There was always a lot to say. Because she was afraid of the power of the priesthood hall, she could only watch the master be captured. It seemed reasonable that she had no mistakes at all, but she was thousands of miles away Why didn''t the priesthood hall outside capture Qi Jin, who had more excellent medical skills, but Qi Ruoshui? Since the temple of the priest is the most sacred place in Xiliang, can she escape so easily as a weak woman? Are these not doubts? " Ye Zhen turns to look at Mo Rong Zhan to say earnestly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "it''s a doubtful point. I thought you would believe Qi Jin''s mother and daughter."


    "I believe in the medical officer of Qi, but Qi Ruoshui appears too strange. I don''t believe her. I don''t want to frighten the snake when she goes back today." Ye Zhen is very clear, no matter how she asked if water will not ask more things, Qi if water is too calm.


    "Why can''t their mother and daughter tolerate each other? Have you asked Qi Jin about this Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I haven''t asked, today see Qi medical officer''s face is not very good, I don''t know what happened between their mother and daughter."


    Mo Rong Zhan waved to Ye Zhen and let her sit beside him, "Qi Ruoshui said that he must have problems escaping from the priest''s palace. Did she say the identity of today''s Witch King?"


    "It''s said to be the adopted daughter of the old witch king. It''s a woman." Ye Zhen said.


    "Woman?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows slightly pick, which is to his surprise. He always thought that the Witch King should be a man, otherwise he would not advocate the war between Xiliang and Jin.


    Ye Zhen sees his surprised look not from a smile, "you also can''t think of it, I also didn''t expect, the Witch King is actually a woman."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "at the beginning, Yan Xi did not mention this matter."


    "We didn''t think that the Witch King would be a woman, so we didn''t ask much." Ye Zhen felt that they were negligent, "yes, Wan Yan Xi and a Yi are still in the barracks, do not know how? The Empress Dowager is thinking about ah Yi day and night. It''s better for him to go to the wasteland for such a long time and he doesn''t come back. He really thinks he''s going to play. "


    "After the war for so long, Xiliang didn''t mention him at all. It seems that the king of Xiliang didn''t put this son in his heart. Wan Yanxi and his bodyguards have already returned to Xiliang. Your brother has given him several people to help him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "Xiliang is not wanted him, he returns to Xiliang for what?"


    "Save his uncle." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "if Tuoba Xuanyuan knew that his nephew was in distress, he would certainly rescue him. He had no news for so long. I''m afraid that he would also be under house arrest, or Killed. "


    "It seems that Xiliang is an eventful time." Ye Zhen said.


    "As for the boy ah Yi..." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows, "your brother left him, but he didn''t tie him back."


    Ye Zhen frown, "won''t let ah Yi go to the battlefield?"


    "If he dares to go to the battlefield to do meritorious service, don''t be a drag on others." Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. When the boy came back, he was teaching a lesson.


    "You must come back safely." Ye Zhen said that the Empress Dowager now would like to kill her, if Mo Rong Yi had any accident, the relationship between them would be even worse.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "he won''t be so easy to have an accident. Let him go to experience. This boy can''t stay in Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen does not understand the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan, but since he has said so, Mo Rong Yi must be OK.


    "Ah, do you know what happened to Qi Jin''s mother and daughter before?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she feels still want to make clear Qi Ruoshui and Qi Jin''s gratitude and resentment first.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up his eyebrows and thought about it for a long time. The population of Qi family is simple. Over the years, he has been living in seclusion. It is really not easy to find out, "don''t you want to ask Qi Jin?"


    "The most profound love is the flesh and blood. It is not necessarily simple for a mother and daughter to be in such a situation. I went to ask her, didn''t it make her recall the pain of the past?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I let Xue Lin check again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wilderness, barracks.


    On the beacon tower, Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan stood side by side, overlooking the direction of the Xiliang military camp.


    "The spy reports that Lu Lingzhi is no longer in the barracks." Ye Chunnan''s voice is a little low, but only he can understand the anger.


    "He never does anything for no reason. Leaving the barracks is definitely something more important to do." Tang Zhen said in a low voice that he knew Lu Lingzhi, so he was worried about what would happen next.


    Ye Chunnan looked at him, "what will Lu Lingzhi do?"


    Tang Zhen said, "I don''t know."


    Now what is more important than here for Lu Lingzhi to leave? Tang Zhen thought of a reason, but he felt absurd, so he could not say it.Having known Lu Lingzhi for so many years, he didn''t see him through. He didn''t know that his good friend had fallen in love with Ye Zhen for a long time, and he didn''t know that he was also young If there is anything else Lu Lingzhi will care about, it may be Lu Yaoyao.


    However, Yaoyao has become the queen of Jin Kingdom. Does he think he can change anything?


    "I will kill him myself in the future." Ye Chunnan said with firm eyes.


    Tang Zhen was stunned and looked at him. "General Ye hates Lu Lingzhi so much because The queen? "


    "He poisoned my sister. We have nothing to do with him." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Although I have never met the first empress, I heard that she and the empress are compatriots, and I think they are no worse than the empress. If I have such a sister, I will naturally take care of her in the palm of my hand, and I can understand the anger of general Ye." Tang Zhen said, imagining that if Yaoyao were his sister, he might be more loving than ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Tang Zhen, now Lu Yaoyao is not Ye Zhen? But he couldn''t say that.


    "The flag is off!" Tang Zhen suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chunnan is stunned. He turns his head and looks ahead. Sure enough, the war free flag that has been erected in the beacon tower of Xiliang military camp has been taken down.


    "It seems that Chu left the camp." Ye Chunnan gives out a sneer and looks down at Jin Shanshan who doesn''t know. Maybe it''s time to tell her.


    Tang Zhen said, "the tactics of leaving the mirror are unexpected, treacherous and difficult to distinguish, which are somewhat different from Lu Lingzhi."


    "It''s insidious and despicable, or I won''t be expelled from the Jin family army." Ye Chunnan hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Qi Ruoshui entered the palace again after two days. It was she who finally remembered some things about the temple of the priest, which she had written on the paper.


    Ye Zhen has always believed that dark Wei wants to check anything is certainly not difficult, not to mention Qi Jin has been living in Kyoto, originally their mother and daughter should not be difficult to check, but Xue Lin checked for two days or no results.


    She was even more curious about the water.


    "Is this the temple of the priests in Xiliang?" Ye Zhen see Qi Ruoshui also draw a palace, she surprised to see the past.


    Qi Ruoshui said, "yes, but I have escaped for many years. When I left, I took a look in a hurry. I can''t remember too much."


    Ye Zhen looks at Qi Ruoshui''s temple of the priest. Although the painting is not exquisite enough, it can still see the appearance of the temple of the priest.


    "How did you let the people of the priesthood find you?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Qi Ruoshui frowned, his face showed a strange look, that expression just flashed by, "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhen caught her expression change, it seems that is not do not know, is not want to say.


    "Did you cure the old witch king?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not cured." Qi Ruoshui shook his head faintly, "the old witch King''s disease can''t be cured. However, although it hasn''t been cured, it can be regarded as saving her life. Therefore, my days in the temple of priests are not too sad, otherwise I won''t have the chance to escape."


    Ye Zhen frowned and pondered. She heard from Shan Zhi that Qi Ruoshui was well-known when she was in the medical school. Her medical skills were not under Qi Jin. Maybe it was because of her reputation that the people in the temple of priests would take her away.


    "You said that today''s Witch King is the daughter adopted by the old witch king. Have you ever seen her?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Qi Ruoshui bowed his head and said, "no, only heard of her existence, never seen her."


    "So you don''t know if she''s sick." If not ill, why take huangfuchen? If it was not for this reason, she could not think of the purpose of the Witch King to take huangfuchen.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, nothing else." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at her deeply, "that What about you and the medical officer Qi? "


    Qi Ruoshui suddenly raised his head and flashed resentment and grief in his eyes, "Niang, if you want to know, you''d better ask her."


    It seems that even the medical officer of Qi didn''t want to mention it. "Since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to ask you. Go back first. If you have any questions, I will call you into the palace again."


    "Yes." Qi Ruoshui should have bowed his head.


    Qi Ruoshui left soon, Shen Yi came to see him.


    "Niang, ye Yaoyao came back soon after he left Kyoto." Shen Yixing a gift, will ye Yaoyao''s whereabouts to Ye Zhen.


    Since ye Yaoyao left the supervision institute, Shen Yi has always been followed by people. She left Kyoto after she left the supervision institute. However, it was not long before she returned. During this period, she did not find out who she had contact with. She was always a person.


    Ye Zhen listened to Shen Yi finish Ye Yaoyao''s whereabouts, she shook her head and said, "she certainly won''t go back to Kyoto for no reason, she must have got some tips."


    The Witch King can relieve Lu Lingzhi''s pain of seven days and rescue him from the wasteland. If there is no wrong guess, the Witch King must know the art of medicine.


    Witch King, woman, medicine.


    It was as if something was going to burst into her mind.


    Surname Qi


    Qi Ruoshui!


    However, there is no evidence that She can''t say Qi Ruoshui is the Witch King based on these guesses.


    "After ye Yaoyao returned to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "She has lived in a village on the outskirts. Mother, don''t worry. Her subordinates have been following her." Shen Yi said.


    Ye Zhen said, "if you find her to find Qi Ruo water, immediately come to tell this palace."


    She had no reason not to doubt Qi Ruoshui, but what she couldn''t think of most was that if the Witch King was Qi Ruoshui, what did she go back to Beijing for?


    Does Qi Ruoshui not know that her appearance like this will arouse suspicion?


    "Hongying, go and ask the medical officer of Qi." Ye Zhen orders.


    Qi Jin is not in the palace. In order to prevent Qi Ruoshui from seeing Qi Zixi again, she has been on guard at home for two days. However, she has not seen Qi Ruoshui again.


    "Xiugu, take Xi''er back to Niujia village." Qi Jin found xiugu and said her requirements in a deep voice.


    "Miss, why?" Xiugu doesn''t understand. It''s not easy to get out again after entering Niujia village. Does Miss intend to never meet Xi''er for the rest of her life?


    Qi Jin said, "I can''t help it. Xiugu, Ruoshui is no longer the former Ruoshui. She''s not coming back to see Xi''er. I''m very worried that she will hurt the child. Let him go to Niujia village. The villagers will watch him for me."


    "Miss, we are gone. What can you do


    "I want to stay, niujiacun. I have no face to go back." Qi Jin said in a low voice, "don''t say any more. Take advantage of Qi Ruoshui and don''t think of Xi''er. Take Xi''er with you.""Miss..." Xiugu knelt down to kowtow to Qi Jin, "we are leaving. You must take care of yourself."


    Qi Jin wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, "I will take care of myself, and so do you. Don''t talk too much to Xi''er. Coax him to leave first."


    If Xi''er knew he was going to leave his grandmother, he would not agree to leave.


    Xiugu endured her grief and responded.


    Qi Jin is in the room with grief and tears. She wants to have a look at Xi''er secretly. As soon as she leaves the room, she hears that the palace is going to invite her in.


    Well, even if we go to see him, we can''t change the fact, so as not to send Xi''er away.


    Qi Jin went into the palace with Hongying as soon as she bit her teeth.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?" Qi Jin line a ceremony, but in the heart understand the empress looking for her, it should be with Qi Ruoshui and huangfuchen have a relationship.


    "Medical officer Qi, there is a matter of confusion in this palace. I hope you can give me an answer." Ye Zhen looked at Qi Jin and saw that her eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had cried a lot. Since she knew Qi medical officer, she always felt that this was a strong and calm elder. What could make her cry was definitely not a small matter.


    Qi Jin whispered back, "Madame, please."


    "I want to know what happened between you and your daughter?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Qi medical officer, the master''s thing is still a little eyebrows have no, now the only clue is the temple of the priest, why Qi Ruoshui was taken to the temple of the priest, this palace does not believe it is because of her medical skills, you are her mother, what happened in those years, you should be the most clear."


    "Niang, this Does it matter? " Qi Jin''s face changed. How could she open her mouth to say that? It was stabbing her heart with a knife.


    Ye Zhen deeply saw Qi Jin one eye, "because this palace does not want to suspect Qi Ruoshui, do not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Although Qi Jin hates Qi Ruoshui, she doesn''t think she will die. After all, she is her own daughter. Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, her face turns pale, and she knows As long as Qi Ruoshui comes back, some things will not be concealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    More than 30 years ago, Qi Jin saved her cousin, but she didn''t know the identity of the other party. When she fell in love with him and was pregnant, she knew that he was Huangfu jiulan. She wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t want to go back to niujiacun with her. She had to go to Kyoto with a big stomach, claiming that her husband was dead. After giving birth to Qi Ruoshui, she did not mention Huangfu Jielan. Qi Ruoshui always thought her father was dead Yes.


    Qi Ruoshui met Huangfu jiulan when he was 16 years old. Although he had been more than 30 years old, he was elegant, mature and stable, and immediately attracted Qi Ruoshui''s heart. The girl''s love was always in love. What''s more, although Huangfu yaolan was deeply in love with shanluan, he couldn''t help being indulged in his emotions. Qi Rushui was so gorgeous that he couldn''t resist it Live, a few turns of affectionate gaze, he pushed the boat along the river and held Qi Ruoshui in his arms.


    Qi Ruoshui, who had never experienced the love between men and women, naturally fell in love with her heart and soul. She was waiting for LAN to marry her. She unconsciously learned that his favorite person was someone else. She just woke up. She loved deeply and hated deeply. After several temptations, she realized that the person he liked was queluan, the Witch King of Xiliang, but queluan''s attitude towards him was ambiguous, and he refused to be with him Together, let him every time of ruthlessness are invalid.


    Qi Ruoshui, in order to force Huangfu to leave queluan, is desperate to conceive of his child It was also at this time that Qi Jin found out that she was wrong and put her under house arrest to ask questions. Only then did Qi Ruoshui fall in love with a man, and she was already pregnant. No matter how angry she was, Qi Jin had no choice but to ask the man to propose a marriage.


    Huangfu zailan is in love with queluan, but he thinks that Qi Ruoshui, a little girl who cares about his life and death, plans not to go back to Xiliang any more and ask people to bring betrothal gifts to propose marriage. When he and Qi Jin meet, they are both stunned.


    He had hoped that Qi Ruoshui was not his daughter, but he could see that Qi Jin wanted to swallow him up. He finally knew what kind of mistakes his romantic love had made, so he ran away all night.


    Qi Ruoshui knew that Huangfu jiulan was her father, and she was so angry that she vomited blood. She hated Qi Jin for concealing her father''s truth. The relationship between mother and daughter changed from intimacy to incompatibility.


    Qi Jin forces Qi Ruoshui to kill the child, but Qi Ruoshui refuses. She says that she wants Qi Jin to live in guilt and self blame all her life, and that Qi Jin should suffer heartache from her grandson every day.


    When Qi Zixi was born, Qi Ruoshui was taken to Xiliang by queluan. From then on, he broke off with Qi Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen can''t describe the shock in her heart at this time. She has guessed the various reasons that cause their mother and daughter to become enemies, but she never thought it was She felt that her experience had been very strange, but she had never heard of such a shocking thing.


    Qi Jin knows that it will shock and despise people if she says it, but she knows more clearly that if she doesn''t say it, the queen will doubt Qi Ruoshui. At that time, she will not only be unable to help ah Chen, but also make Qi Ruoshui guilty.


    "Madame, I''ve already said everything I have to say." Qi Jin''s voice seems to be much older, "this matter I originally wanted to take to the coffin, this life all don''t want to mention again."


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, with Qi Jin''s words, it is to solve her many doubts about alignment if water.


    The person who wanted to take Qi Ruoshui away was queluan, but she did it for Huangfu yaolan.


    "The palace will not mention it to anyone..." Ye Zhen to Qi Jin guarantee, "you rest assured, in addition to this palace, no one will know this matter."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Jin knelt down and saluted, "Niang, if water can''t be the Witch King, she has been kind-hearted since childhood, but It''s just that I''m involved. "


    Ye Zhen at this time aligned if water a little more sympathy, but, but she does not think that Qi Ruoshui''s life experience can wash away all suspicion.


    "Qi medical officer, this palace will not injustice her." Ye Zhen said that she will find out all the truth, and then determine whether Qi Ruoshui is the Witch King.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If I leave Kyoto, the quiet courtyard will be Qi Ruoshui.


    She didn''t feel lonely at all. Instead, she was enjoying herself in the sun in the yard.


    "I''ve been in Kyoto for several days. Are you not going to leave?" Suddenly out of the corner of a man dressed in strange clothes, see his service does not want to Jinguo people.


    This man is nameless and is one of Qi Ruoshui''s Dharma protectors.


    Qi Ruoshui squints his eyes and enjoys the warm sunshine, "the matter is not finished, how to leave?"


    "Will no one doubt that you will come back like this?" Unknown asked, the king of Jin was so smart that he would doubt Qi Ruoshui''s identity. He was afraid that they would not be able to leave here in the future.


    "I didn''t mean to cover it up." From Qi Ruoshui, she has been working step by step. Lu Yaoyao will suspect that she is the Witch King. This is in her arrangement. If she did not show her flaws intentionally, Lu Yaoyao would not even know who she was.


    Nameless looked at her, "you are playing with fire. From various investigations, Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao are not simple people. Ye Yaoyao is almost tortured into a disabled person by them."


    Qi Ruoshui picked her eyebrows, "where are ye Yaoyao people?"


    "On the outskirts of the country, her face is ruined, and I want to ask you to cure her." Anonymous."Let her go back to Xiliang at that time. She is also for me." Qi if the water temperature voice said, "Lu Yaoyao will send someone to stare at her, let her not come to me, Lu Yaoyao has not yet hooked."


    Nameless did not understand what the master was thinking, "you said that only Lu Yaoyao could make huangfuchen change his mind, but what is the significance of what he has done now."


    Qi Ruoshui faintly smiles, "if you don''t guess wrong, Lu Yaoyao should know my life experience at this time, and see what she will do next."


    "Lu Lingzhi is on his way. Mr. Li Jing is in the barracks. We can''t lose the war with Jin again." Anonymous.


    "Let him wait. When Lu Yaoyao leaves the palace, we can leave." Qi Ruoshui said, since there is no time, then leave early, and originally wanted to tease the smart little girl.


    "If she doesn''t leave the palace, don''t we have to wait all the time?" Asked nameless, worried that there would be trouble waiting.


    Qi Ruoshui shook his head gently, "if she doesn''t leave the palace, then lead her out of the palace."


    "How can I get her out of the palace?" Asked the nameless frown.


    "Then borrow my mother." Qi Ruoshui smiles. Isn''t Lu Yaoyao a master doctor? Let her see.


    Originally, she did not want to come to Kyoto, but huangfuchen had no place to die, so she had to start from his beloved apprentice.


    Unknown low voice asks, "that young master..."


    Qi Ruoshui said, "I want to borrow him, and then you will take him away."


    "Yes, the Witch King."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Ye Qi learned Qi Ruoshui''s life experience from Qi Jin, and she did not relax accordingly. If the water was vigilant, Shen Yi still kept them secretly investigating and tracking.


    There is also an urgent report from ye Chunnan over the wasteland. Lu Lingzhi left the camp not long ago, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    "Lu Lingzhi is not in the barracks anymore?" Ye Zhen looks up at the face of the cold ink Zhan, Lu Lingzhi is not in the barracks, where will it go?


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "Xiliang hung the flag of exemption from war, which should be Lu Lingzhi''s idea, but not his practice. I think the same as your brother, he should not be in the military camp."


    "And where will he go?" Ye Zhen asks a way, others she still can ignore, but Lu Lingzhi''s whereabouts she can''t ignore.


    "Maybe it''s back to Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan knows her hatred for Lu Lingzhi, and regrets that he didn''t kill him because he thought of a little bit of Lu Lingzhi''s credit.


    If she had killed Lu Lingzhi, she would not feel nervous and defensive now.


    Ye Zhen calm face said, "he may also return to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan, with a low smile, held her in his arms and patted her back, "he has not the courage to come back."


    Kyoto is mo Rong Zhan''s people, as long as he appears, he will be arrested immediately. Even if Lu Lingzhi has three heads and six arms, it is estimated that he does not dare to take risks easily. Ye Zhen actually hopes that he will come back, so that he will not spend any time looking for him.


    "Qi Ruoshui Have you found out anything? " Mo Rong Zhan shifted Ye Zhen''s attention.


    Ye Zhen thought of promised Qi Jin would not say their mother and daughter''s gratitude and resentment, she said in a low voice, "the knot between her and Qi medical officer is a moment and a half can''t be solved, it was the old witch king who asked people to take her away, although there are reasons and results, but I still don''t trust her."


    "Then let Shen Yi take her to the supervision yuan and interrogate her for a few days. Naturally, everything will be clear." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "It would be too cruel and cruel to do so. She could not have come to Kyoto. She came here to tell us about huangfuchen. It seems that it is not good for us to take her to the supervision institute like this." Ye Zhen is to want to interrogate Qi Ruoshui, but with what reason? No evidence, no evidence, only guess will be arrested, when the time comes to pass out, this is what a chill ah.


    "What are you going to do?" Mo rongzhan asked, his recent thoughts are all about the war in Xiliang. Today, it is reported that Wan Ziliang of Beiming kingdom is gathering troops. If there is no wrong guess, the appearance of leaving the mirror has something to do with the gathering of troops of Beiming state. Once Xiliang and Beiming cooperate, he should be more vigilant and send more troops.


    Ye Zhen said, "Shen Yi''s people are still staring at Ye Yaoyao. There must be a reason for ye Yaoyao''s return to Kyoto. If Qi Ruoshui is really a member of the priesthood hall, then she must come back with a purpose. She won''t do nothing. Moreover, the people in the priest''s Hall arrested huangfuchen not for killing him, but for him. Therefore, he must be safe for the time being We were in such a hurry that I always felt led


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "then I will leave this matter to the empress."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to him to smile.


    The next day, Ye Zhen invited Qi Jin into the palace. Since she knew the identity of their mother and daughter, Qi Jin had never entered the palace again. She felt that she had no face to see Ye Zhen again. The matter between their mother and daughter was too shocking. If the people in niujiacun knew it, they would like to be dragged into the abyss.


    "Medical officer of Qi, the Japanese palace heard that Qi Ruoshui''s medical skills are very good. Since she has come back, the palace also wants to ease the relationship between your mother and daughter. Let her help you in the medical workshop." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Qi Jin.


    She wants to know more about Qi Ruoshui. It is the best choice to let Qi Ruoshui enter the medical workshop. Jianjia and Hongling are her confidants in the medical workshop. They can watch Qi Ruoshui for her.


    Qi Jin''s face changed when she heard this, "Niang, how can Qi Ruoshui fit into the medical workshop? Please think twice


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at her, "Qi medical officer, why not deserve?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jin raised her head in a daze, why not? She has said all the ugly things that Qi Ruoshui has done. Doesn''t Niang think this is Qi Ruoshui''s indelible shame in this life?


    This is a shame that can never be forgiven.


    "Qi medical officer, Qi Ruoshui is also poor. It is not her fault to fall in love with someone she should not love without knowing it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she just felt that if Qi Ruoshui was not to revenge for giving birth to a child, perhaps the relationship between her and Qi Jin would not become so incompatible.


    Qi Jin shook her head. "I don''t think it''s all because of this. My mother, Qi Ruoshui is my daughter, but she disappeared for more than ten years and suddenly came back, ah Chen disappeared again. Although I think this matter has nothing to do with her, but..."


    I can''t guarantee that Qi Ruoshui has no purpose in coming back this time.


    Ye Zhen immediately had a new view on Qi Jin, and the original Qi medical officer was very clear about Qi Ruoshui. "In fact, this palace just wants her to be in the medical workshop, so that she can have more contact and understanding, so that the emperor has doubts about her."


    "I''m afraid that she may not agree, and she will betray her good intentions." Qi Jin doesn''t want huangfuchen''s affairs to have nothing to do with Qi Ruoshui. If it can be proved that Qi Ruoshui is really like what she said, just happens to meet this matter, she is also at ease.Ye Zhen said, "that Palace tomorrow calls her into the palace to ask."


    Qi Jin thinks that anyway, xiugu has taken Qi Zixi out of Kyoto. Now she has no worries. Qi Ruoshui will not worry her no matter what she does. "Yes, Niang."


    However, before Ye Zhen summoned Qi Ruoshui into the palace, Qi Zixi had an accident.


    Night was about to fall. Qi Jin had just returned home from the palace. Before she sat down to drink, the servants quickly came to tell her. Xiugu came back with Qi Zixi.


    Qi Jin knew that xiugu would not bring Qi Zixi back for no reason. Something must have happened to her. She was flustered. Her teacup fell to the ground and ran out in a hurry.


    She saw a haggard and tearful xiugu running in. Qi Zixi was carried by the coachman. He was already unconscious, and his face was even more pale.


    "What''s wrong with Sier?" Qi Jin asked in surprise.


    "Miss, I don''t know why On the road, I suddenly fell ill Your medicine is useless even if you take it. I can''t help it... " Xiugu sobbed and explained.


    Qi Jin has not considered too much, "quickly put Xi''er on the bed."


    She has lost too much in her life. Her only support is Qi Zixi. She can''t let Xi''er have an accident.


    Xiugu felt remorse and cried a lot when she saw Qi Jin. In addition, she did not dare to rest for two days and nights. At this time, she finally sent Qi Zixi back to Qi Jin, and she finally fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Qian Xue''s eyes turned red at the moment of seeing murongke. She tried her best to trudge over the mountains and rivers, and finally saw his handsome figure. Her excitement made her ignore the frost in murongke''s eyes. At this time, she just wanted to let murongke know how much she had paid for him.


    Teng Ye looks around. Qianxue must have been followed if she can leave the supervision institute. How did she find Xiliang?


    "Lord." Qian Xue gave Murong ke a courtesy, "maid..."


    "Who sent you here?" Murong Ke''s tone is as cold as ice, and there is no pity and moving that Qianxue wants.


    This is different from what she imagined. She finally came to Xiliang. Shouldn''t Wang Ye move her pay first? In the face of Mo Rong Zhan''s persecution, she didn''t betray him. Did the king feel a little bit distressed for her?


    Teng Ye is more thoughtful. He whispers to Qian Xue, "you go quickly. How can you come here? You will find your whereabouts."


    She has served the Lord since she was a child. How can she not know him?


    "Lord, are you afraid that someone will follow Qianxue? Don''t worry. The maid has thrown them away. No one knows I''m looking for you. " Qian Xue said.


    Murong Ke looked at her indifferently and turned to walk into the inn.


    Teng Ye sighed, "do you think it''s so easy for the supervision institute to escape? If Mo Rong Zhan didn''t let you go on purpose, could you find Xiliang now? How can you let Mo Rong Zhan catch you? "


    Without a compliment from murongke, Qianxue is so sad that she wants to die. Hearing Teng Ye''s words, she stares at him, "do you think I want the emperor to find out? However, Wan Yan Xi hid in the mountain and met the emperor to hunt. He recognized me at once


    "So I doubt the leader of the cabinet?" Teng Ye raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Although their brothers will meet each other sooner or later, it is not good to let Mo Rong Zhan suspect so quickly.


    Qian Xue said, "I think he doubted the Lord for a long time."


    "Let''s go, go in. We''ve found this place anyway. It doesn''t matter if we''re followed." Teng ye said.


    "Why did the Lord come here?" Qian Xue asked in a low voice. She didn''t understand what murongke was doing to Xiliang.


    Teng Ye snorted coldly, "in addition to the woman in the kingdom of Jin, who will the master of the pavilion do not even want his life?"


    Lu Yaoyao? The bottom of thousand snow heart can''t control to gush a jealousy hatred, "Pavilion Lord so to her, she doesn''t appreciate at all."


    Murongke would not be here if he still cared about whether the other party would be appreciated or not.


    After entering the room, Murong Ke stood by the window with his back to them. The long and indifferent figure of his back made Qian Xue''s jealousy disappear and he didn''t dare to complain any more.


    "Pavilion master..." The snow gave a low cry.


    "Why do you think you have to come to me?" Murong Ke didn''t look back to see the snow. His voice was cold and frightening.


    Qian Xue''s face turned pale. Why did she come to him? She was not afraid of death and suffering from torture when she came from the supervision institute. She was afraid that she would never see her again. When she escaped, there was only a nod in her mind. She wanted to see him, even if she had only one eye.


    Now that he finally saw him, he asked coldly why she had to come to him? Can she say she wants to see him because she loves him?


    "Pavilion master, Mo Rong Zhan has already suspected you. You can''t go back to Kyoto. He will try his best to frame you up." Qian Xue whispered, she Is it a reason that she came for his safety?


    Murong Ke glanced back at her and said with a faint smile, "a Zhan has long suspected. If he wants to frame me, will he let me leave Kyoto? However, after today, he did not doubt me, but affirmed me. Thanks to your leading his people here, they saw you come to see me, which confirmed Azan''s suspicion of me


    Qian Xue said in a hurry, "no, no, I know someone is following them. They have already got rid of them. They won''t follow here."


    Teng Ye sighed, "the dark guards of Mo Rong Zhan are not so easy to get rid of. They let you find traces, which is to make you think that you have thrown them away. Qianxue, you have been in qianluocha for so many years, but you are still so easily deceived."


    "What?" Qian Xue''s face turns white, is she in the control of Mo Rong Zhan from the beginning, she was used?


    "Where do you think the court is?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    Qian Xue''s face changed, "I I don''t know. "


    Teng ye can''t bear to see her like this. In the end, Qian Xue was trapped by him. If he hadn''t asked her to kill Yan Xi, he wouldn''t have been caught by Mo Rong Zhan. He turned his head and looked at murongke. "Anyway, I can''t hide it for a long time. Even if Qian Xue doesn''t come to us, Mo Rong Zhan will know sooner or later."


    "Well What are we going to do now? " Qian Xue looks at murongke in horror.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "go back."


    Since thousands of snow came to her side, and how willing to leave him, "Pavilion Lord, I stay with you.""No need." Murong Ke said faintly, "I have rattan ye here is enough."


    "Pavilion master..." Qian Xue turns to look at Teng ye, hoping that he can speak for himself.


    Teng Ye has already seen Qian Xue''s Thoughts on murongke. He smiles and advises, "anyway, we still have a lot of things to do. One more person, one more helper, let Qianxue stay."


    Murong Ke looked back at him coldly, as if to blame him for meddling.


    "Qian Xue, has anything happened in the kingdom of Jin?" Teng Ye asks and quickly changes the topic.


    "I heard that It is said that Xiliang and the kingdom of Jin have already started a war, and fan luduo''s military division is Lu Lingzhi. " Qianxue knows that she can finally stay, she said excitedly.


    Murong Ke knew that Jin state was at war with Xiliang, but he didn''t know the existence of Lu Lingzhi


    "It''s Lu Lingzhi who killed the former queen. I heard that..." Teng Ye takes a look at him. "Lu Yaoyao was once captured by Lu Lingzhi. It seems that Lu Yaoyao is not a simple brother and sister."


    It''s not a simple brotherhood? Although Yaoyao is Lu Lingzhi''s cousin, but there is no blood relationship, so this sentence is not a simple brother and sister relationship, it seems to have some profound meaning.


    "A Zhan has no feelings for Ye Zhen. It is impossible for him to abandon Lu Lingzhi. It must be Lu Lingzhi who has done something." Obviously, this matter has something to do with Lu Yaoyao.


    Murong Ke''s brain made up for what Lu Lingzhi would do, and immediately became angry with Lu Lingzhi after killing him.


    Lu Lingzhi, who is far away from the other side, seems to feel a murderous spirit from afar.


    "Go to the priest''s Hall tonight, and check the relationship between Lu lingzhi and the Witch King." Murong Ke said to Qian Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Qi Jin has been a medical officer for decades. She has treated a lot of difficult and complicated diseases. Even if she is not a miracle doctor, her medical skills will never be bad. However, she has no way to cure her grandson.


    "Miss, Xi''er is still awake." One night later, xiugu has already woken up, but Qi Zixi is still in a deep sleep.


    "No Xiugu, what happened? Did you meet anyone on the way? " Qi Jin didn''t sleep all night. The whole person looked very haggard. She thought of all the ways she could think of and did all the things she should do, but Xi''er still didn''t wake up.


    Xiugu said, "no, after leaving Kyoto, I didn''t dare to delay and take Xi''er on the way. Originally, Xi''er was fine. I don''t know why she felt sick at night. She didn''t look like she was sick. She invited a doctor. The doctor said it was ok, but she was tired. After drinking a bowl of tranquilizer, the young master began to cry in the middle of the night and said that he was uncomfortable Fainted... "


    Qi Jin felt that there must be something wrong in the middle, "the doctor prescribed the tranquilizer?"


    "The doctor prescribed a tranquilizing medicine. I dare not use it. I''d rather use those given to me by the young lady." Said xiugu.


    Since it is not a matter of medicine, what is it?


    If you don''t wake up Qi Jin was in a panic. She felt that Xi''er''s pulse was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Go and find Qi Ruoshui and let her come." Qi Jin said.


    Xiugu nodded, yes, if the water girl''s medical skills are also very powerful, "I will go now."


    Qi Ruoshui had been waiting for xiugu at home for a long time. When xiugu took Qi Zixi away from Kyoto, she received a message. If Qi Zixi was taken back to Niujia village, what she had done would be meaningless.


    So she asked nameless to find a way to keep Qi Zixi. As long as Qi Zixi could not return to Niujia village, he would definitely go back to Kyoto. Although he suffered a little, it didn''t matter. With her here, she would certainly be able to make him recover as before.


    The arrival of xiugu was in her imagination. It was said that Qi Zixi was suffering from the disease. She showed just the right tension and immediately went to the same family with xiugu.


    Although Qi Jin doesn''t like to see Qi Ruoshui, she knows Qi Ruoshui''s medical skills. If she can save Xi''er, she can endure it.


    Qi Ruoshui didn''t come to quarrel with Qi Jin. Although she didn''t have much feelings for Qi Zixi, she was born of her own and would need him in the future. Naturally, she didn''t want him to die at this time.


    It''s not hard to wake him up. It''s also because of her medicine that he''s unconscious.


    "Wasn''t it good that I came to see him last time? It''s only been a few days. How did it happen? " Qi Ruoshui almost asked.


    When xiugu could bear to see Qi Jin being blamed, she immediately said, "if the water girl is not good, she took young master Xi''er out and didn''t take good care of him, so she got sick again..."


    Qi Ruoshui asked, "where did you take him?"


    "Maidservant Servant... " Xiugu takes a look at Qi Jin.


    "I asked xiugu to take Xi''er to Niujia village." Qi Jin said lightly.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Qi Jin in shock, "let Xi''er go to Niujia village? What do you mean? If I don''t let him go back for so many years, you will send him away? "


    "Now that the world is going to be in chaos, it is for his good to let him go back to Niujia village." Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    "You..." Qi Ruo Shui Qi sneered, "I''ll write it down. I''ll settle accounts with you when I wake up Xi''er."


    Qi Ruoshui is absolutely confident in rescuing Qi Zixi. In order to show her concern for her son, she even cooks the medicine herself and feeds him. After half an hour, Qi Zixi will surely wake up.


    Qi Jin saw that she cared so much about Xi''er, and her hatred of leaving her for so many years also eased a little.


    "Can you cure Xi''er?" Qi Jin asked, after all, she has not been able to cure Xi''er. She thought that she must be OK after so many years without getting sick. However, she had an accident just a few days after she left Kyoto.


    "If you don''t believe me, why bring me here?" Qi Ruoshui sneers. She has always been confident in her own medical skills. What''s more, Qi Zixi fainted only after she did something about it.


    Qi Jin looked at her and looked down at Qi Zixi.


    As time went by, Qi Zixi still had no sign of waking up.


    It seems that it has been nearly half an hour


    Qi Ruoshui frowns without leaving traces. In terms of efficacy, Qi Zixi should be awake.


    "Xi''er''s illness was brought by her mother." Qi Jin said quietly.


    "What do you want to say?" Qi Ruoshui didn''t inquire about Qi Zixi. He knew that he was weak and sick since he was young.


    Qi Jin looked at her expressionless, "because his birth is not normal, so there is a natural disease, no matter what method, there is no way to let him recover."


    Referring to Qi Jin''s family background, Qi Ruoshui turned his head and said, "don''t you say that the empress has cured him?"


    Seeing Qi Ruoshui''s reaction, she thought it was the performance of heart deficiency. Qi Jin said in a low voice, "it has not recurred for many years."Is Lu Yaoyao''s medical skill so good? Qi Ruoshui doesn''t think so.


    Another hour later, although Qi Zixi''s face was not so ugly as before, he still did not wake up.


    Qi Jin stood up and said, "I''ll go into the palace and ask for the empress."


    She wanted to bend down to pick up Qi Zixi.


    "Where do you want to carry him?" Qi Ruoshui immediately organized her to ask.


    "Now only the Queen''s medical skills can save him. I''m going to find the queen." Qi Jin immediately said.


    Qi Ruoshui said, "Xi''er has become so weak that you want him to go out and bump. Do you think the people in the palace will let you take him in? Don''t talk about going to see the queen. You''ll be expelled before you enter the palace. "


    Qi Jin thought that it was the palace. The palace was heavily guarded. How could she bring a patient into the palace.


    Then we can only ask the empress to leave the palace


    "Look at Xi''er, I''ll go into the palace." Qi Jin said, and walked out of the room without looking back.


    For Xi''er, for the sake of her survival, she must ask the queen to save him.


    The queen was able to keep Qi Zixi healthy for many years. Now she is sure to wake him up.


    Ye Zhen in the palace is still thinking about when to call Qi Ruoshui into the palace, and Qi Jin''s voice for meeting comes from outside.


    Qi Jin knelt in front of Ye Zhen as soon as he came in, "Niang, beg Niang to save the grandson of the lower official!"


    Ye Zhen was stunned, "Qi medical officer, what happened? Get up and talk


    "Niang, do you remember that you saved my grandson in the street a few years ago? Thanks to his mother, he hasn''t been ill in recent years. The first two men asked his servant to take him out for a walk. Unexpectedly, he fell ill. He was in a coma for two days and didn''t wake up. Niang, your Bodhisattva''s heart, please help my grandson... "


    Ye Zhen of course remembers, that is the child that she treats with Lingquan for the first time, or the nephew of huangfuchen.


    "Qi medical officer, you should get up first, and we will go out of the palace with you." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Qi Ruoshui frowns and looks at Qi Zixi who is still asleep. Why is this? According to her plan, Qi Zixi should have woken up by this time. It is not dangerous for her to let nameless move his hands and feet on him. It is just a temporary coma. Now that she has given him an antidote, why hasn''t he woken up?


    Seeing that she was frowning all the time, she thought she was worried about Xi''er, so she said, "if you miss water, don''t worry. I heard that the Queen''s mother is skilled in medicine, and she will certainly be able to cure Xi''er."


    Lu Yaoyao''s medical skills? Didn''t she learn medicine from the medical school a few years ago? Great is that huangfuchen taught some, it is difficult not to achieve these years has become a miracle doctor, that is how amazing talent?


    Her Qi Ruoshui''s medical skills have reached the peak in the world. No one is more powerful than her. Can Lu Yaoyao, that little girl, go against the sky?


    "What did Xi''er look like when he got sick before?" Qi Ruoshui asked in a low voice. When she gave birth to Xi''er, she was taken away. She only knew that he was born with a secret disease. As for what kind of disease it was, she did not know what it looked like at the time of the disease.


    Xiugu said, "when I was a child, she would convulse on the ground like epilepsy. If I could see it in time, I would be in a coma for three days and three nights. The young lady spent a lot of time without finding out what the disease was. Thanks to the empress at that time, she cured Xi''er."


    Qi Ruoshui squints slightly. Is Lu Yaoyao really so fierce? She sat down again to check Qi Zixi''s pulse. The pulse was not abnormal. What was the reason that he did not wake up?


    Is doubting, outside spreads the light sound, Qi Jin pushes the door to come in, she side body let Ye Zhen come in.


    Ye Zhen only for ordinary dress, simple enough to make people can''t associate her with the identity of empress, but even so, with her back to the sun, she is still gorgeous and beautiful, so that people can''t look directly.


    Although Qi Ruoshui''s age has been more than Ye Zhen, she can''t control her jealousy and impulse to destroy when she sees that she is not inferior to her younger girl.


    Although she was disdainful in her heart, she was still on her face and bowed down to salute like xiugu.


    Ye Zhen let them all lie flat, and Qi Jin came to Qi Zixi''s side.


    "Did Sier go mad again before she fell into coma?" Ye Zhen at this time can not care to observe Qi Ruoshui''s expression, she will all mind on Qi Zixi''s condition.


    Xiugu said, "back to your mother, young master Xi''er has been fine before he fell asleep."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, while giving Qi Zixi pulse, "he is not a relapse of the old disease."


    "What disease does the lady think of him?" Qi Ruoshui asked in a low voice, trying to make his tone sound less provocative.


    "This pulse..." Zhen heart disease and what is wrong to eat leaf


    Qi Ruoshui looked tight, almost unable to maintain her disguise, "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen looked back at her, "Xi''er''s disease is extraordinary, not what medicine can be used."


    "Xiugu?" Qi Jin looks at xiugu in shock. Xiugu is watching Xi''er grow up. She knows that Xi''er can''t eat or touch anything.


    "Miss, I made all the meals for Mr. Xi''er personally. I will never let him eat anything he shouldn''t eat." Xiugu said at once.


    Qi Ruo water vision fierce swept leaf Zhen one eye, the speed is fast almost let a person not notice, "just ate the thing that shouldn''t eat, can faint not wake up?"


    "Well, there is such a possibility." Ye Zhen nods gently, which is what she saw in the medical books in the library tower. Qi Zixi''s pulse is very similar to what is described in the book.


    In addition to and in the book to see the same, Ye Zhen also feel a strange guidance, as if there is no need to pulse, just look at the patient to know what disease is the other side.


    There was no such feeling before. It seemed that it had something to do with the Phoenix she knew about the sea. With the growth of Phoenix, more and more spiritual springs came into being. The bowl with complicated lines and ancient patterns has become a well head, and the surrounding green space has become bigger and bigger. The medicinal materials she tried to plant in it even grew better than the medicine fields in the medical college, and the efficacy was even more useful.


    This so-called space It''s just her help against the weather.


    "Madame?" Qi Jin see Ye Zhen silent, think is not only how to cure Xi''er, a moment of sadness can not help, tears gush out, voice also choked.


    Ye Zhen returned to God to see Qi Jin, "Qi medical officer, don''t worry, although it is more difficult, but temporarily return life without worry."


    Qi Ruoshui was shocked. The little girl just checked her pulse and knew why Xi''er was in a coma. Has her medical skills been so superb?


    No, she didn''t believe she was going to lose to a girl under twenty.


    "Hong Ying, bring me the medicine box." Ye Zhen whispered orders to Hongying. Now she doesn''t have to prevent others from using Lingquan any more. The herbs she planted in the space are all irrigated with Lingquan, which has the same effect as Lingquan. As long as you use her herbal medicine, it will be more effective than Lingquan."Niang, you have written the prescription. I want someone to fill it." Qi Jin said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it happens that I have several herbs in the medicine box, but I don''t need to go out and fill the medicine."


    Hongying took the medicine box over. This medicine box is a treasure chest made by Ye Zhen. There are more than a dozen squares containing various urgent herbs. Although the amount is not much, it is enough.


    Qi Ruoshui sees that what she takes are common and visible herbs, and her heart is more and more suspicious. Can this make Qi Zixi wake up?


    "You''re here, too." Leaf Zhen let red tassel go to boil medicine, this just sees to have been silent Qi Ruoshui.


    In fact, Ye Zhen knows that if Qi Jin didn''t go to the palace to ask her to come out today, I''m afraid Qi Zixi won''t wake up in this life. The sick people are most afraid of being contaminated with mutually exclusive things. What''s more, Qi Zixi is born with a hidden disease. It''s more important to keep it carefully. If it wasn''t for Qi Jin or qi Ruoshui, it would be impossible for Qi Jin or qi Ruoshui to save him.


    Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "xiugu went to me and said that Xi''er was ill, so I came here in a hurry, but she had no strategy. She was still a woman with excellent medical skills."


    She said so, but she still didn''t believe it. Is Lu Yaoyao really better than her?


    Red tassel soon cooked the medicine. Qi Jin fed Qi Zixi a little. She watched her grandson nervously. If she didn''t wake up, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After half an hour, Qi Zixi''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    Qi Ruoshui did not look at him, and slightly squint at Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    When Qi Zixi wakes up, it is no doubt that the stone in Qi Jin''s heart is put down. What worries her most is that she has already put it down. She finally calms down and starts to think about why Qi Zixi meets something she shouldn''t touch? But xiugu always said she didn''t meet anyone else, which made Qi Jin more and more confused.


    "Since he has nothing to do, I''ll go back first." Qi Ruoshui said lightly to Qi Jin.


    Because she didn''t consider that Qi Zixi''s congenital disease would interfere with her medicine, she was upset. She was not annoyed, but she can''t be angry now.


    She wanted to take advantage of this incident to blame Qi Jin for not taking good care of him and take Qi Zixi away. Anyway, she will use Qi Zixi in the future. It''s better to take Qi Zixi to Xiliang as soon as possible, so as not to be destroyed by Qi Jin in the future.


    Only by taking Qi Zixi away can she do the following.


    Qi Jin didn''t intend to leave Qi Ruoshui. She didn''t want Xi''er to know her life experience. So, when she heard Qi Ruoshui say she wanted to leave, she immediately nodded, "OK."


    Ye Zhen alignment if water has already had doubts, the expression change on her face today is all seen in her eyes, she and Qi Ruoshui have left the room, "is to live in Kyoto?"


    Qi Ruoshui heard the question of leaf Zhen behind him, turned his head and laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to stay."


    "How did you meet Mr. Huangfu?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "By chance." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice that she had spent half a year in order to find out huangfuchen''s whereabouts. She had managed to find him, but he had not said anything. He had already said that he had already known that she was investigating him and what she wanted to do.


    No matter what method she used, she could not let huangfuchen nod to agree with what she wanted to do. In this case, she had to find a person who would let him nod to accompany him.


    This man is Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen lightly pick eyebrows, for Qi Ruo water in the accidental encounter is obviously not very believe, "should have such a clever thing?"


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, as if unwilling to say too much, "yes, we haven''t seen each other for many years, and we almost don''t recognize him. He walks outside almost every day all year round. It''s not easy to meet him. He wanted me to go back to Kyoto, but I I didn''t dare to come back at that time. "


    Dare not come back? Are you afraid of facing Qi Jin and Qi Zixi?


    "Why not go back to Kyoto with Mr. Huangfu?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she still wants to pretend to know nothing before Qi Ruo water surface.


    Qi Ruoshui raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "I don''t come back because of the knot in my heart. Chen doesn''t come back I''m afraid, but I can''t hope. "


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, vaguely understood the meaning of Qi Ruoshui. She said with a faint smile, "if you stay in Kyoto, would you like to go to the medical workshop to help this palace work?"


    "What?" Qi Ruoshui is stunned. She is really surprised that Lu Yaoyao wants her to work in the medical workshop? Didn''t she have any doubts about herself?


    "The reopening of the medical workshop is just when people are needed. I heard that you were also a student of the medical school before. You are good at medical skills. If you can help in the medical workshop, the palace will be much easier." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Qi Ruoshui almost sneered. She was a wizard king of the Xiliang Kingdom and became a doctor for a small medical workshop?


    It''s my honor to be able to Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen behind one eye, Qi Jin estimated how will not let her stay.


    "As long as you want to go to the medical workshop, you don''t have to worry about other things." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Mother, let me think about it for two days." Qi Ruoshui said, and then a face hesitated to see Ye Zhen, "Niang, whether has the news of a Chen?"


    Mention Huang Fu Chen, Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly Cu up, already so many days, still did not have his news.


    "Actually Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, "in fact what?"


    Qi Ruoshui bit his teeth and shook his head vigorously, "nothing. I have something else to do. Please forgive me."


    With that, she turned and left in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen looks at her back in doubt, this Qi Ruoshui Is there anything else hidden?


    "Empress..." Qi Jin came out from behind, "do you still want Qi Ruoshui to the medical workshop?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, so as to more directly check Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi Jin just calmly thought about it for a long time. She doesn''t want to suspect Qi Ruoshui about the cause of Xi''er''s illness. But she knows her daughter too well. It has nothing to do with her. Can you believe it?


    "Madam, I''m afraid that''s not very good." Qi Jin said that she was doubting Qi Ruoshui, but she did not dare to tell the queen her suspicions. Even though she hated Qi Ruoshui and Qi Zixi, she left without saying goodbye, but In her heart, she was guilty. If she had not never mentioned Huangfu yaolan or deliberately said that he was dead, how could Qi Ruoshui do something wrong?


    Yes, the most wrong person is her, so her heart will inevitably maintain Qi Ruoshui.


    Ye Zhen said, "this palace is to propose, as for Qi if water will agree, then let her."Qi Jin felt that Qi Ruoshui would not promise, she gave Ye Zhen a gift, "Niang, you are the Savior of Xi''er, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Medical officer Qi, it''s out of the ordinary to say such a thing." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Xi''er wake up is a good thing, had to pay attention to raise the body, after a few days will get better."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Jin said sincerely.


    Ye Zhen left two bags of medicine, let Qi Jin boil to him every day, and then ready to go back to the palace.


    Carriage, Ye Zhen is still thinking of Qi Ruoshui that appears in Qi family today.


    "Can you see what''s different about Qi Ruoshui?" Ye Zhen''s fingers gently knock on the car wall.


    "She doesn''t look different from ordinary women, but..."


    "But there was no fear in her eyes, no fear of the palace, let alone respect." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    If Qi Ruoshui was really an ordinary woman who escaped from the temple of the priest, she should not be like this when she saw the queen.


    "Madame, are you doubting her?" Hong Ying asked.


    Ye Zhen has been suspecting Qi Ruoshui, but she let Shen Yi follow them for so long, but there is no result at all. Either she is suspicious, or qi Ruoshui''s disguise is more powerful than she imagined.


    "When we mention Mr. Huangfu today, she looks so strange that we suspect that she has something to hide." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "maybe soon you can know what she is."


    If she can''t find out again, she will let Qi Ruoshui live in the supervision institute temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "What did you do to Qi Zixi?" Qi Ruoshui immediately called nameless out. She didn''t believe it was her medical skills, and she didn''t admit that she was inferior to Lu Yaoyao.


    Nameless said, "my subordinates are doing things according to your orders, there is no difference."


    Qi Ruoshui is leaning against the soft couch. She brought the nameless name by herself. Since he said that there was no difference, there must be no mistake. She could only blame her for not knowing Qi Zixi''s illness. If it was not Lu Yaoyao, Qi Zixi would be dead.


    "Witch King, what happened?" Nameless never saw such a heavy face on Qi Ruoshui''s face. He thought that something was wrong.


    Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "today I didn''t make Xi''er wake up, but Lu Yaoyao did it easily. I didn''t know that her medical skills were so powerful."


    "Lu Yaoyao followed Pei''s side since childhood, but she didn''t seriously learn medical skills. She became a medical woman after she entered the medical concept. Her medical skills can''t be compared with you in a few years." Said nameless.


    "I think so too, but Lu Yaoyao makes me look at you with a new look." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "I always feel that Lu Yaoyao is not as simple as what she saw. Qi Zixi''s disease can''t even be cured by me. How did she do it?"


    Nameless looked at her, "are you still going to guess with Lu Yaoyao in Kyoto? Wan Yanxi has already returned to Xiliang and has taken Tuoba Xuanyuan away. If he doesn''t go back and stop him, the king of Xiliang will fall into his hands. "


    Qi Ruoshui''s face sank. It took her so long to control the Xiliang Dynasty. If wanyanxi took the throne at this time, she would simply commit suicide.


    "Then get ready to leave." Qi Ruoshui said in a deep voice, "but before leaving, you should take Lu Yaoyao with you."


    "It''s not easy to take her away unless we lead her out of the palace and leave the dark guards who are guarding us now." Said nameless.


    Qi Ruo water hook lips a smile, "this is not difficult, she can be led out of the palace again."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked nameless.


    "I''ll be wronged again." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Nameless looked at her in silence. The king of witchcraft was really cold and heartless. Qi Zixi was born to her at all, but she was not soft hearted in using it. It seemed that he was just a chess piece.


    Qi Ruoshui says in a low voice that what she wants to do is never afraid that she can''t do it. Besides, there are many people in Kyoto that she planted half a year ago. It''s hard to take Lu Yaoyao away from Kyoto. However, no matter how much it costs, in order to make huangfuchen nod her head, she must take Lu Yaoyao away.


    After listening to Qi Ruoshui''s command, nameless just whispered, "I''m going to prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen returns to the palace, just want to let people go to call Shen Yi to come over, but found that the Mo Rong Zhan that has been missing for a few days is waiting for her in the bedroom hall. Her eyes flash with joy, and immediately put down other things.


    She had not seen him for many days, and he was busy with the affairs of the previous dynasty.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen rushed to his arms, although not as one day not see, as if every three autumn, but in the end is a few days did not meet, how could she not think of it.


    Mo Rong Zhan took this big baby in his arms. He didn''t see her for several days. He was so empty that he finally took time to come over. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air and the little girl left the palace.


    Just a moment, where Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice, and her deep and dark eyes are burning at her smiling and smiling face. She is puzzled.


    It''s been so long. Every time I see her, I still feel like the first throb.


    Ye Zhen Du small mouth, "Qi medical officer''s grandson had an accident, asked me to go out of the palace to save him, I originally wanted to tell you, afraid to disturb you."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised her chin, bowed his head and kissed her. With one hand, he untied her lapel and held his favorite nephrite, "do you want me?"


    "Yes." He knew her body so well that he knew where she was most sensitive, and she felt soft when he touched her.


    "How much do you think?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, and his thoughts for several days were all cathartic at this time.


    He asked her three times in a row, and finally let her go until night fell outside.


    The room was already dark, and the maids outside did not dare to come in and light the lights.


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen''s voice is hoarse, he wants to be too cruel, she can''t bear to beg for mercy, but he also deliberately slowly tease her, let her almost can''t control to call out the voice, really I''ve never been so indulgent.


    Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice, will Ye Zhen from the soft couch to the bed, let the outside maid come in.


    The bedroom is full of ambiguous and extravagant taste.


    Hong Ying and Dai Mei lowered their heads and lit the floor lamps in every corner. They didn''t dare to look at them any more. They told other maids to fetch water.


    Two newly arrived maids were flushed to carry water. They never knew that the emperor and the queen were so affectionate. No wonder the Emperor didn''t look up to other womenMo Rong Zhan embraces the weak leaf Zhen to bathe, looking at the pink lips that he kisses to be inflamed and unbearable, he unexpectedly came to be interested again.


    Hongying, who was preparing for dinner, heard the voice coming from inside. She pulled a few times from her mouth and went out with her head down.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen couldn''t bear to bite in his shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her on the cheek with satisfaction and holds her out. When they put on their clothes again and sit down to have dinner, it is already mid day.


    Ye Zhen tired even move a bit of strength are lazy, was mo Rong Zhan in the arms, a mouthful feed her to eat.


    "The more you raise, the more delicate you will be." Mo Rong Zhan has always known that she is too delicate, as long as he tries a little harder, she doesn''t know, the more so, the more he can''t let her go.


    However, he just wants to spoil her, every day with him coquetry is good, he likes in the heart.


    "I don''t know where you are, I don''t know where I am." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan low low voice ground to smile up, "I all did not come to see you for several days, if can restrain to be able to have the problem."


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, he where is a few days did not see her just like this, in addition to her small days those days let her go, if he is here with her, when to control?


    Little days? Ye Zhen suddenly thinks of something, as if She forgot about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that her face suddenly turned white. He thought that she was not feeling well. He held her in his arms and examined it.


    Leaf Zhen pharyngeal saliva, "a Zhan, small day..."


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou one eye, "small day is coming?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "as if I haven''t been here for a few days. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Ye Zhen''s small day has always been very accurate, so delaying a few days is a rare thing. Mo Rong Zhan has a moment''s bleary, inexperienced people are like this, and they don''t realize what the delay of small days represents.


    "If you don''t come, you don''t come. It''s nothing." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he didn''t think so. If she was a little girl today, he could only hold her and do nothing.


    Ye Zhen bit lip to stare at him one eye, gather together to his ear, whisper, "I used to small days are very punctual, but this month has passed a few days."


    She was very clear about her small days, so he did not understand what her tension was for. He looked at her in a daze. What was his dissatisfaction with him?


    "Stupid!" Ye Zhen didn''t like to scold, "tell you in a few days."


    Ye Zhen is not sure whether he is pregnant, or wait for certain to say with him again.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her lips, "tell me what?"


    "What have you been up to these days?" Ye Zhen hooks his finger, soft voice asks a way, don''t want him to ask again go on, if white happy a field instead more boring.


    "Your brother has sent news that Xiliang is ready to go to war. This time, Beiming kingdom should be in alliance with Xiliang. However, Wan Yanxi has gone to Tuoba Xuanyuan. If he can seize the throne of Xiliang, many things may be different." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that she just neglected for a few days, so many things have happened there in the wasteland.


    "Wan Yanxi is not in the barracks anymore?" Ye Zhen surprised to ask, she also thought that the end of Yan Xi will not be so easy to return to the West cool.


    "This should be your brother''s idea. I also think that if he can go back to Xiliang and take back the king''s power, it will be harmless to us." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the only thing that still makes you uneasy is that the wizard king of Xiliang still has no news."


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan is not concerned about the wasteland recently. He believes that ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen are not the problems in everything, because he has confirmed that murongke is the cabinet leader of qianluocha.


    Although he had already guessed about the relationship between murongke and qianluocha, he was still a little angry after being confirmed.


    What he can''t accept most is that Murong Ke once let people chase Ye Zhen, on this point, he will not let go thousand Luocha, then he and Murong Ke will become the enemy.


    Originally he planned to find out the identity of Murong Ke and tell Ye Zhen, but now he has some say not to export.


    Ye Zhen said, "with my brother and Tang Zhen, there should be no problem in the wilderness."


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head with a smile, "yes, don''t worry."


    He or temporarily hide about Murong Ke''s identity, although Ye Zhen did not say anything, but he is very clear, Murong Ke not only has a life-saving grace to her, but also used to be at her side when she needs help most. Murong Ke is certainly not a stranger to her, but what is the purpose of Murong Ke approaching Ye Zhen? If it is really as deep as he showed, let the killer of thousand Luocha chase Ye Zhen and how to return a responsibility?


    If Murong Ke had saved Ye Zhen for another purpose Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly cold, he will not let Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen heart in their own small days have not come on the reason, so did not notice the face of Mo Rong Zhan, two people with supper to go out for a walk to eat, Ye Zhen did not long feel tired, back to the bedroom Hall fell asleep.


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan went down to the early Dynasty. When he was reading the memorial in the imperial study, he suddenly asked Fu Gonggong, "what''s the reason for the delay of women''s childhood?"


    Duke Fu is adding silver and charcoal. When he heard this, he almost ran into the fire, ah? Ha?!


    Did he hear me wrong? Your majesty, have you just been possessed by something?


    "I''m asking you something!" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a bad way.


    Duke Fu swallowed his mouth and carefully returned, "emperor, that Is that supposed to be pregnant? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brush in his hand said, "what do you say? Say it again


    "Servant I heard that I was pregnant... " Duke Fu was in tears. What happened to the Emperor today? Shouldn''t this question be asked by the imperial doctor? He is a eunuch! eunuch!


    Pregnant?


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers last night Ye Zhen''s expression is for what, she is afraid to let him empty happy, so dare not say it out?


    He suddenly lost his seat and immediately stood up. "Go to the queen!"


    "Emperor, empress, she is out of the palace..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has been thinking about her little days not on time, so when she got up in the morning, she immediately let the imperial doctor come, the doctor did not cure himself, she did not give himself pulse.


    Gong Yuan judges that he will come to Ye Zhen every month to ask for peace pulse. He was surprised to hear that empress dowager asked him this morning. He thought it was the empress who had something wrong with him. After checking the pulse, he felt relieved.


    But this pulse It seems to be a little slippery.


    But there are some uncertainties."Niang, I''d like to ask Hongying a few questions first." The court judge said in a low voice, "he can''t ask the empress if you are on time for your little day.".


    Hongying is the most clear leaf Zhen''s small day, she has long suspected that is pregnant, now hear Gong Yuan sentence, the face is already difficult to hide the joy.


    After the inquiry, the Gong court judge had seven points of affirmation in his mind. However, the palace has its own rules and regulations. If you are not sure, you can''t say it casually.


    "Congratulations, your pulse is smooth, but the days are still shallow, and it''s not easy to be sure." Gong Yuan sentence said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen actually already knew, she nodded with a smile, "this palace understands, since the day is still shallow, then don''t publicize it temporarily, wait for certain to say again."


    Gong Yuan judge knew that this was the empress. She didn''t want to have a happy last time, but she also provoked other people''s gossip. He immediately bowed and said, "yes, Niangniang, please Pay more attention to your body. I will come back to check your pulse in a few days. "


    The empress is pregnant. With the emperor''s attention to her, this is definitely a great event in the palace.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen nodded with a smile.


    After Gong Yuan judges to leave, Hongying looks at Ye Zhen excitedly, "Niang, you You have a little prince. "


    "It''s going to be a few days before we''re fully sure." Ye Zhen touched the abdomen, but in the eyes has already had the expectation.


    It is a happy time, Qi Jin rushed into the palace to see Ye Zhen, it is Qi Zixi''s condition has repeated changes.


    When ye Zhen left yesterday, she was very sure that Qi Zixi would not have any more problems. When she heard Qi Jin''s words, she felt that there must be something wrong, so she went out of the palace with Qi Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Qi Zixi''s situation is still the same as before, because he took something by mistake to aggravate his condition. Ye Zhen took the medicine again and observed that his face had improved before he talked to Qi Jin in the tea room next to him.


    "Medical officer of Qi, after the palace has left, who else has come to see Xi''er?" Two consecutive times are man-made injuries, Ye Zhen had to suspect Qi Jin around the people.


    "No, it''s always been the lower officials." Qi Jin''s face was gloomy. She didn''t know that someone was deliberately harming Xi''er, but what did that person mean? If you want Xi''er to die, you don''t have to torture him like this.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "some words even if the palace did not say it, you should also know, Xi''er''s disease will not recur for no reason, you usually did not offend people, a careful thought should know who else will be so to him."


    Qi Jin said, "after you left yesterday, the lower official closed the door to thank the guests. There were only xiugu and several servants in the family. They had been with the lower officials for many years and would not harm Xi''er. Besides, no one had ever approached Xi''er except xiugu."


    "It''s hard to think about it." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "I''ll find out." Qi Jin said in a low voice that she had always suspected that Qi Ruoshui had something to do with it. However, Qi Ruoshui did not come back since she left yesterday, unless she had the ability to escape from the earth and sneak in at midnight to give Xi''er medicine.


    Midnight?


    Qi Jin''s face changed slightly, "will someone deliberately come to harm Xi''er in the middle of the night?"


    "What is the purpose?" Ye Zhen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Qi Jin is speechless. Xi''er is Qi Ruoshui''s son. Will she treat Xi''er like this?


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see her one eye, "since can''t rest assured, then take Xi''er to the imperial hospital, at least in the palace want to do what is not easy."


    "Thank you very much." If Qi jin''er wants to avoid the water ceremony, it''s best for Qi jin''er to take away the water.


    "Qi medical officer, Xi''er is already like this. Have you ever doubted who caused it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Qi Jin''s face turned white and lowered her head There''s no clue. "


    Ye Zhen looked at her deeply, "well, since Xi''er has already woken up, this palace still wants to go to the medical Fang to have a look."


    "Yes..." Qi Jin is guilty. She can''t tell her doubts because of the guilt of Ruoshui. Once she says it, she has a premonition that something she can''t imagine will happen.


    See her still what all refuse to say, leaf Zhen also don''t want to force, she can help also so much.


    Ye Zhen leaves the Qi family, sits on the carriage, in her heart surges up a strange feeling, after all is who can start to Qi Zixi? What is the purpose?


    "Lady, shall we go to the medical workshop?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    "Well, go and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    The carriage moved on slowly. The doctor''s shop was still a long way from here, but it was not too far away. It was almost enough to walk a little further through the street.


    "Niang, the front seems to be Qi Ruoshui." Sitting by the window, Hongying seems to see a familiar figure through the curtain. She lifts up the curtain, and it is Qi Ruoshui.


    Ye Zhen thought of Qi Zixi and many of her confused things. She raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ruoshui, who was wandering aimlessly along the street. She said in a low voice, "this palace wants to see Qi Ruoshui and say a few words."


    The carriage stopped by Qi Ruoshui. Hongying pulled up the curtain and looked at her, "Miss Qi, please get on the bus."


    Qi Ruoshui''s face is still in a daze. She nodded for a moment, holding Hongying''s hand on the carriage, and seeing Ye Zhen inside, she showed a surprised look, "Niang?"


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "how are you here?"


    "I..." Qi Ruoshui laughed awkwardly, "originally I wanted to visit Xi''er, but I didn''t dare to go in, so I walked on the street."


    "Why don''t you dare to see Xi''er?" Ye Zhen asked, in her opinion, Qi Ruoshui is not like the kind of people who dare not to what things.


    Qi Ruoshui raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "how can Niang be here? Is Is it Xi''er''s illness repeated again? "


    "It''s a bit of repetition, but it''s no big deal." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, looking at Qi Ruoshui faintly, "Xi''er is your son, do you even have the courage to see?"


    "This Maybe it''s the mood. " Qi Ruoshui said helplessly, "I always feel guilty."


    Ye Zhen looks at Qi Ruoshui seriously. This woman is the most beautiful she has ever seen. Even ye Yaoyao is a little less amorous feelings than her. If such a woman is not in the priesthood hall, she can''t be anonymous in any place. Qi Ruoshui is not the kind of person who is willing to live in the remote country. Since she is not in the temple of the priest, she has gone all these years where?


    "After all these years, you didn''t want to come and see Sier. Where did you go?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Qi Ruoshui lowered his head and didn''t reply, "I It''s hard to see him


    "It''s the adults who do the wrong things, but the children have to bear the consequences?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, she didn''t feel Qi Ruoshui to Xi''er have what deep affection, this is unreasonable, if Qi Ruoshui loves Huangfu to LAN, even if she insists on giving birth to Xi''er for revenge, as a mother, she must still have feelings for her children.But although her face is guilty, her eyes have no emotion at all.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, "Niang, you..."


    "This palace knows about you and Xi''er''s life experience." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "She told you Qi Ruoshui''s face was blue and white, as if he had suffered some kind of humiliation.


    Ye Zhen saw that the car has been fast to the medical workshop, there is a tea house on the side of the road, it looks quite quiet, it is the place to talk.


    "Stop by the side of the road." Ye Zhen orders red Ying, "this palace has some words to say with Qi girl."


    Qi Ruoshui frown looked at Ye Zhen, silently followed her to get off.


    Hongying is very wary of Qi Ruoshui. If she wants to talk to her in the teahouse, she naturally follows her step by step. She feels relieved when she sees Xue Lin and Wu Chong in the dark.


    There are Xue Lin and Wu Chong. Qi Ruoshui can''t play any tricks he wants.


    Hongying has already found a wing room on the second floor by the window, which is convenient for Xue Lin and Wu Chong to guard outside, and can make Niang and Qi Ruoshui talk at ease.


    Ye Zhen and Qi Ruoshui talk about the potential need to involve her life experience, she did not let Hongying come in.


    "Empress..." Hong Ying looks at her with some uneasiness.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen nods lightly, since she wants to know the purpose of Qi Ruoshui to Kyoto, she must talk to her alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    There are only Ye Zhen and Qi Ruoshui in the room.


    Qi Ruoshui went to the window next to the street. The location of the teahouse was very good. She had a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Miss Qi, please have a seat." Ye Zhen sat down and put the teapot on the tripod stove.


    "My mother seems to be going to have a long talk with me." Qi Ruoshui sat down with a smile. "I didn''t know she would tell you about this scandal. Yes, Xi''er''s life experience is unknown, and his illness is also due to But what? I have given birth to him. Can I strangle him? "


    Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "Huangfu is how to die on the LAN?"


    Qi Ruoshui raised his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "Niang, what do you really want to ask?"


    "Although the medical officer of Qi told us about your life experience, she knew nothing about what happened after you left, but I really want to know about it." Ye Zhen said.


    "I don''t understand why the empress asked this. Is it useful to find a Chen?" Qi Ruoshui asked lightly, she didn''t want to mention Huangfu on LAN.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "they are all surnamed Huangfu. Huangfu has been in the temple of priests for so many years. Do you think there is no connection?"


    "He died shortly after I was taken to the priesthood." Qi Ruoshui said quickly, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    "How did you die?" Ye Zhen for the first time in Qi Ruoshui''s eyes to see the mood, so long, every time I see her, her eyes are calm like water, as if nothing in the world can stir up a little ripples in her heart.


    Qi Ruoshui slightly squints, "died."


    "But the reason why she took you away is to cure Huangfu yaolan, but Huangfu''s illness is not a physical disease, but a heart disease." Ye Zhen looked at her seriously and asked.


    "Niang, I don''t think this issue has anything to do with the recall of a Chen." Qi Ruoshui asked with an ugly face. She didn''t want to mention the death of Huangfu jiulan, which was the last thing she wanted to recall in her life.


    Ye Zhen didn''t pay attention to her words, continued to say, "Huangfu on the LAN, because you don''t know you are his daughter, do wrong, feel guilty, so a sick, but Luan? What did she think of it, and what did she do to you after your father died? "


    Qi Ruoshui couldn''t listen. His face was gloomy and terrible. His disguise was almost broken. "What''s the relationship between this and queluan?"


    "You said that queluan had an adopted daughter, and now the Witch King is her adopted daughter." Ye Zhen said.


    "So what?" Qi Ruo asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen smile, "then we say how you escape from the temple of the priest."


    Qi Ruoshui lifted her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen faintly. From the moment she stepped into Kyoto, many things happened under her arrangement, including making Ye Zhen suspect her appearance, even Qi Jin would say that their life experiences were in her expectation. She never put this queen in her eyes. In her opinion, the queen is just a good appearance.


    However, today she just know that Ye Zhen knows too much, more than she wants to reveal to.


    "It''s certainly not easy to escape from the priesthood hall. You not only escaped, but also lived in silence for more than ten years. It happened that when Mr. Huangfu was captured by the people of the priesthood hall, you should have not seen Mr. Huangfu for many years." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at her coldly, "Niang, since she just sat down, you have been questioning me, so, what are you doubting? Huangfuchen was taken away by me, but I was not clear headed. I ran to Kyoto and threw myself into the net. What did I do to make you doubt me like this


    "Isn''t everything you''ve done to make me doubt you?" Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "the note that Mr. Huangfu leaves, you probably did not see."


    Qi Ruoshui''s face was slightly heavy. After she captured huangfuchen, she did not go to see what clues he would leave, because it was unnecessary. It was in the state of Qi. Even if someone later found huangfuchen missing and found the place, any clues had disappeared.


    "You know he left clues So you''ve been sending secret guards after him Qi Ruoshui asked with a frown.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, the dark Wei sent by Mo Rong Zhan has been shaken off by Huangfu Chen, otherwise, he would not only find the note left by him when he was found.


    "It seems that your secret guards are not so powerful." Qi Ruoshui see Ye Zhen didn''t say, she chuckled, "so, since Niang doubts me, it must be more than these, and what are your reasons for suspecting me?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if it is not Mr. Huangfu who is very familiar with, it is impossible to know where he is, and it is impossible to get close to him and take him away. Only you and Mr. Shan can find Mr. Shan. Mr. Huangfu is her life-saving benefactor. It is natural for her to tell the Palace this news for Mr. Huangfu''s return to Kyoto, and ye Yaoyao also returns Come to see you? "


    Qi Ruoshui raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "empress Niang suspected that I had not been sure for such a long time. Why is it so sure today?"


    "Because I can''t think of any woman who can hurt her children so hard. Maybe The people who came out of the priesthood''s house were more unusual. " Ye Zhen looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly, "it seems that Luan will adjust you this adopted daughter very well.""The queen is so clever." Qi Ruoshui chuckled. It seems that there is no use in disguise again. "Now what are you going to do?"


    "Why don''t you tell me why you took Mr. Huangfu away?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Qi Ruoshui grinned and leered at Ye Zhen. "It''s said that in addition to the emperor of Jin, huangfuchen is also devoted to you. I always want to know what kind of woman you Lu Yaoyao is."


    Ye Zhen Mou color looks at her coldly, "Mr. Huangfu is the master of this palace."


    "Master?" Qi Ruoshui covered his mouth with a smile, "what''s the big deal about master falling in love with his apprentice?"


    "Compared with you?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Qi Ruoshui looks cold.


    Ye Zhen continued to say, "control the king of Xiliang, seize Mr. Huangfu, let Xiliang and Jin go to war, Wu Wang, what do you want to do?"


    "Why don''t you ask the empress to come to the temple of the priest, and then you will know everything?" Qi Ruoshui said.


    Hear Qi Ruoshui say so, Ye Zhen also understand the reason why she went to Kyoto personally, "please come to invite me to the temple of priest personally, it''s really hard."


    "Not entirely for you." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "I have to take my son back. After all, I was born by myself. I always have to take it with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Ye Zhen is sure that Qi Ruoshui is the Witch King. She is already thinking about what to do next. She is sure that Qi Ruoshui dare to appear in Kyoto with such recklessness. Even if she orders to seize Qi Ruoshui today, she may not be able to trap her.


    "Lady, do you want to arrest me?" Qi Ruoshui seems to be able to see through the idea of Ye Zhen, smiling at her.


    "Is it your idea to let Ye Yaoyao hypnotize the Empress Dowager?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, this is entangled in her mind for a long time, she still does not believe that ye Yaoyao can easily let the Empress Dowager change her temperament.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "look at you are my priestess Temple guest, this question I can answer you, even tell you more clearly."


    "I don''t seem to have promised to be your guest." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Is it? I did not ask you if you would like to go to the temple of the priest. " Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "do you know what hypnosis is? Sometimes people will hypnotize themselves and hide their own nature. As time goes by, they will deceive themselves and think that they are such people. Who dares to look at their inner nature? You are now the queen, and you are the only favorite of Mo Rong Zhan. Naturally, you don''t understand. The first emperor was absurd and fatuous. There are not many concubines in the palace. The women who can survive are not simple. The Empress Dowager is really gentle and gentle. I don''t know how many times she has died. "


    Ye Zhen said, "if the Empress Dowager is full of scheming as you said, how could the emperor be hurt so much in the palace at that time."


    Qi Ruoshui showed a cruel and contemptuous smile, "give up one son to be the target, keep another son, no one is as smart as her, finally that son also became the emperor, she became the empress dowager, ha ha, is simply a winner in life."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen Mou color sinks down, the situation that Mo Rong Zhan encountered when she was a child is the reason why she thinks that the Empress Dowager was gentle before. If this is what the Empress Dowager deliberately pretends to be, she doesn''t know what reason can deceive herself.


    "Surprised?" Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "of course I''m telling the truth. Lu Yaoyao and ye Yaoyao didn''t hypnotize her. She just used a year to wake up her nature. Today''s empress dowager is the most real empress dowager."


    Ye Zhen cold face said, "you want to tell me, she used to be false to me?"


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "it''s not like that. At that time, she probably thought she really liked you."


    "Purpose, why do you treat the Empress Dowager like this?" Ye Zhen asks coldly, she almost wants to open mouth, let Qi Ruoshui hypnotize empress dowager go back.


    "I had hoped Ye Yaoyao would become the favorite concubine of the Jin emperor. I didn''t expect that there would be more of you. In this case, we have to let the Empress Dowager become our chess pieces." Qi Ruoshui answers Ye Zhen''s question with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "the Witch King is really Feisha painstaking, this is from a few years ago began to arrange, around such a large circle, just want Ye Yaoyao to confuse the emperor."


    "So to speak." Qi Ruoshui nodded. "No matter who becomes the emperor, ye Yaoyao will eventually enter the palace. However, it is mo Rong Zhan who usurps the throne, which makes me a little surprised."


    "For what?" Ye Zhen asked, Qi Ruoshui did so much, what do you want to get?


    Qi Ruoshui stood up with a smile, "when you get to the temple of the priest, I will tell you."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "you seem to have confidence to be able to take me to the temple of priests."


    "I''ve been waiting a long time for this day." Qi Ruoshui said, "I don''t have time to play with you any more."


    "Therefore, Qi Zixi was really sick because of you." Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Qi Ruoshui frowned, "his life is not in danger."


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes and looked at her faintly. Qi Ruoshui is the most indifferent and merciless person she has ever seen, and is still the most unfathomable woman. This person is the sorcerer king of the temple of priests, who is brewing a conspiracy that no one can see through.


    The first time, leaf Zhen alignment if water feel inexplicable fear.


    "Empress, I sincerely invite you to visit the temple of the priest. I believe huangfuchen will change his stubbornness when he sees you." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen calls out to the door in a deep voice, "red tassel!"


    The red tassel outside the door did not move at all.


    "The moment you come out of Qi''s family, I''m waiting for this moment. Your maid in law will be OK. I''ll let her go back." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Hongying has been knocked unconscious by nameless, and Xue Lin and Wu Chong are also entangled at this time.


    Ye Zhen raised his hand to Qi Ruoshui and shot a silver arrow. She had not used the sleeve arrow for a long time. Today, she was just wearing the arrow out of the palace.


    Qi Ruoshui probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to have concealed weapon unexpectedly, was shot in the shoulder, she looked at Ye Zhen angrily, "take her away."


    Nameless came in from the door, aligned if water said, "there are more than two people outside, someone has escaped, Mo Rong Zhan will soon know."


    "Burn this teahouse, you take her to leave first." Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen and said coldly.


    "You can''t take mine." Ye Zhen said, Mo Rong Zhan arranged dark guard beside her, they must have told Mo Rong Zhan of the abnormal situation of the teahouse.Nameless direct a palm hits in the back neck of Ye Zhen, beat her to faint.


    Qi Ruoshui covered her shoulder. She felt that her eyes were blackened. She forced herself to say, "take her to the outside of the city, and give her to Lu Lingzhi. I will leave you separately."


    "Good." Nameless nodded, he knew that Qi Ruoshui would leave Kyoto safe and sound.


    They have arranged for a long time for this day.


    "What about Qi Zixi?" Qi Ruoshui asked.


    "It''s gone." Anonymous.


    Good! Qi Ruoshui closes his eyes and falls on the lower body behind him.


    After a while, the teahouse began to smoke and was quickly engulfed by the fire.


    The first place to find the abnormal situation was the medical workshop not far from here. Hou Peidong and Jianjia soon came to see Hongying, which was still unknown outside the teahouse.


    "Red tassel?" As soon as Jianjia saw her, she had an accident in her heart!


    The doctor who followed him immediately rescued Hongying. When Hongying woke up, she saw Jianjia and immediately grasped her hand, "go and save Niang!"


    "I just saw someone go that way." Cried the man who had escaped from the teahouse.


    Jianjia nodded, "I''ll go after it."


    When Mo Rong Zhan got the news in the palace, the teahouse had been burned to ashes. Xue Lin and Wu Chong were seriously injured. Hou Peidong and his men put out the fire, but there was no sign of the empress.


    At least, they can be sure that the queen is still alive.


    "Block the gates!" Mo Rong Zhan tried to endure the uneasiness and anger in his heart and calmly ordered him to go on.


    Young! His death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Mo Rong Zhan''s mood at this time in addition to anger is unable to ignore the uneasiness, he is holding the joy of looking forward to the mood in the palace waiting for Ye Zhen to come back, she has always wanted to be pregnant, now may get the wish, he knows she will certainly be happy, he also especially expects to have a girl like her, but he has not yet waited for her return, the dark guard has brought news, she was brought by the Xiliang wizard king be gone.


    Xiliang Witch King! Qi Ruoshui!


    He knew Ye Zhen was suspicious of Qi Ruoshui, so he sent dark Wei to investigate and track her. He knew she was suspicious, but he didn''t think Qi Ruoshui would be the Witch King. At most, he was just the people in the temple of priests. There were Xue Lin and they looked at it, and they were in Kyoto. There would be no problem.


    What about Qi Jin Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice. Who would have thought that Qi Ruoshui was actually the Witch King and that the people around him could seriously hurt Xue Lin and Wu Chong.


    Shen Qi, who is still missing, has not been called by the doctor


    Qi Zixi is Qi Ruoshui''s son. He disappeared at this time. There is no doubt that he must have been taken away.


    "Shen Yi, take people to search the capital. Even if we dig three feet, we will find their people. I will take people out of the city to find them." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice. Since Qi Ruoshui dares to attack Ye Zhen, he must have arranged everything. How many people are arranged by the temple of priests in Kyoto?


    Mo Rong Zhan asked the guards to follow him out of the city. If Qi Ruoshui left Kyoto when they set fire to the inn, he would surely catch up with him. He could not let Yaoyao be taken away. If she was taken to Xiliang


    If you let her meet Lu Lingzhi Mo Rong Zhan can''t imagine the consequences.


    "The emperor, his subordinates have been staring at Ye Yaoyao. If Qi Ruoshui leaves, he may take her with him." Shen Yi said to Mo Rong Zhan in a hurry.


    "Lead the way!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yaoyao lives in the suburbs. As soon as Mo Rong Zhan left the city, he was immediately informed by the dark guards. Ye Yaoyao was taken away this morning, and the other party seemed to have discovered their existence, so only one dark guard was left to follow.


    "Emperor, the secret guard will leave a mark all the way. Ye Yaoyao must have been taken away by those people. If you follow them, you may find the empress."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded and ordered them to continue to pursue the secret code.


    The city gate was blocked, and guards were all over every corner. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, no such thing happened. The people in Kyoto not only thought that people were in danger, but also thought that something important had happened. Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to suppress the news that Ye Zhen was captured by the Witch King. However, within two hours, Qi Ruoshui himself spread the news all over Kyoto.


    The queen of Jin was invited to the temple of the priest in Xiliang. As the owner of the temple, she would take good care of the queen and her future son.


    Qi Ruoshui will take the news of Ye Zhen unbridled hanging on the wall, the city general to get quickly sent to the palace, the court shocked.


    Zhen Qi, he did not find the trace of water outside the city.


    Yes, Qi Ruoshui so unscrupulously pasted on the wall a note to take away Ye Zhen. In Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, it is in provocation and ridicule of him.


    "The Emperor..." Shen Yi looks at Mo Rong Zhan, who has not spoken for most of the day, and even has no expression on his face.


    Mo Rong Zhan, the bottom of his eyes precipitated a cold and murderous spirit, "back to the palace."


    Qi if water since so provocative him, and name Ye Zhen pregnant news, that certainly won''t hurt her so quickly.


    "We have blocked the gate of the city, and we have been searching for them for hundreds of miles around. Can the wizard King fly to the sky and hide from the earth? How can we not find them?" Shen Yi said suspiciously. According to Xue Lin, the empress should have been taken away for a short time.


    His face was covered with frost, and his eyes were cold. He looked at the front calmly. "They won''t go too far. They planned to capture the queen. They must have thought of a place to hide. Shen Yi took people to search carefully from Kyoto to a hundred miles away."


    Shen Yi knows the status of Empress Dowager in the emperor''s mind, not to mention that the empress is still pregnant. "My subordinates will find the empress."


    Back in the palace, Duke Fu immediately gave the note to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Looking at the handwriting above with low eyes, the ink is Zhan thin, the lips are tight, and the blue veins on the back of the hand are slightly highlighted.


    "The Emperor..." Fu Gonggong called carefully, "Mr. Xu asked to see you."


    "Let him in." Mo Rong Zhan crumples the note into a ball and throws it on the table top. Xu''s entry into the palace at this time must be related to Yaoyao''s capture.


    Thinking that he hasn''t had time to share the joy of pregnancy with Yaoyao, he hasn''t Mo Rong Zhan thinks of Ye Zhen''s heart is a burst of colic.


    In his lifetime, he will step down the temple of priests!


    "I will see the emperor." Old Xu came in and saw the gloomy face of Mo Rong Zhan. He lowered his eyes slightly and bowed his bow.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes slightly and looked at him, "what''s the matter with Prime Minister Xu?""Emperor, I heard about the empress''s empress. I heard that the King Wu of Xiliang was the daughter of Qi medical officer." Xu said in a low voice.


    "That''s right." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly. He didn''t think that Xu was just entering the palace to confirm Qi Ruoshui''s identity. He waited for him to continue.


    Old Xu frowned and silent for a moment, "Niang, minister once saw Qi Ruoshui several years ago."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly raised his head, "Qi Ruoshui looked for you?"


    "A few years ago, I once went to Yunfu mountain and met her there." Old Xu said in a low voice, "at that time, the minister just felt that she had extraordinary insight, but now I think it''s not right."


    "What did she say?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Qi Ruoshui said this at that time: the world was originally unified. It was the Huangfu dynasty that allowed the world to be divided into five parts and sought stability in chaos, but it was not a real prosperous age. The people who could command the world were still the people of Huangfu Dynasty.


    Because of the past too long, Xu Laogen didn''t remember clearly, but he still remembered the meaning.


    After hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan frowned. "What does premier Xu mean? Is Qi Ruoshui doing so much for the Huangfu family?"


    The Huangfu dynasty did not exist more than a hundred years ago. Qi Ruoshui did not think that she could bring Jingguo back by herself?


    "I think Maybe Qiruo water will do more. " Old Xu said in a low voice, "the emperor, the priest''s house is not enough to fear, but for so many years, no one has seen the legendary land of seclusion, let alone know where those loyal descendants went after the disappearance of the Huangfu Dynasty."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "this is the reason why Qi Ruoshui caught huangfuchen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    When ye Zhen wakes up, it is already in the carriage. The strong sunlight shines in from the window. She narrows her eyes slightly to adapt to the brightness, and the memory before coma also recovers in her mind.


    "I wake up at last." A familiar voice sounded.


    Ye Zhen followed the voice to see the past, saw a face full of scars, "Ye Yao Yao?"


    What is this place? Ye Zhen sat up straight, lifted up the curtain and looked out, only saw the trees on both sides flash past from the eyes, dust rolling, did not see other things.


    "I didn''t expect you to have that day, did you?" Ye Yaoyao''s ferocious face is full of pride and provocation. Her greatest pleasure is to see Lu Yaoyao''s downfall. When she is brought to the priest''s palace, she will torture Lu Yaoyao as much as Mo rongzhan tortures her.


    Ye Zhen lightly looked at her, in addition to this carriage and ye Yaoyao, she did not see other people, before and after the sound of the carriage, Qi Ruoshui?


    "If you still want to run away, I advise you not to think about it." Ye Yaoyao see Ye Zhen do not speak, think she is thinking about how to escape.


    Ye Zhen has a moment to think of escape, only Ye Yaoyao, can not see her at all, but her reason did not abandon her, if Qi Ruoshui dare to let Ye Yaoyao guard her alone, it proves that she has full assurance that she will not escape.


    The driver outside is the man who knocked her out.


    I have to admit that Qi Ruoshui is capable of taking her out of Kyoto without being aware of it.


    Look at the scene outside. They are already outside Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan should know that she was taken away by Qi Ruoshui. Can he find her?


    "Ye Yaoyao, can Qi Ruoshui cure your face?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "Shut up!" Ye Yaoyao''s proud smile froze, and the smile in her eyes turned into resentment.


    Ye Zhen did not like Ye Yaoyao want to show nervous and afraid, her eyes are still calm and cold looking at the outside, "Qi Ruoshui?"


    "You don''t seem to know your situation. Don''t you think Mo rongzhan will come down from the sky to save you?" Ye Yaoyao clenched his teeth and hummed, "we are not in Kyoto for a long time. Even if Mo Rong Zhan takes people out of the city to look for us, he will not find us."


    "He will find me." Ye Zhen smiles, she wants to know how Qi Ruoshui does it, how to bring her out from Kyoto and nobody finds it.


    Ye Yaoyao said with a smile, "you don''t know how powerful the Witch King is. Since you can take you out of Kyoto, how can people find you?"


    "There are Qi Ruoshui people in the court." Ye Zhen a burst of blood said, can do this, this is the best explanation, "here should be near Kyoto, you have the ability to avoid the pursuit of the imperial court, really powerful."


    Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain and looked at the scenery outside, "taking the mountain road is really a very smart choice."


    "One more thing you don''t know." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile, "this mountain road was built by the Witch King. In addition to the Wu King, no one knows that there is a mountain road leading directly to Xiliang on the outskirts of Kyoto."


    No wonder Mo Rong Zhan didn''t catch up with him, "it''s really hard work!"


    "I was prepared for the great cause, but now it''s for you..." Ye Yaoyao disdains to see Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, it seems that to let Mo Rong Zhan find that she is not a day or two can do, who does not know how Qi Ruoshui is to do, can actually dig out such a road in the mountains.


    The carriage went along the mountain road for some time, and then entered a more precipitous path.


    "It seems that the main road to Xiliang has not been opened yet." Ye Zhen light voice said, if there is a straight to the Xiliang Road, it will take many years, Qi Ruoshui has no such ability against the weather.


    However, such a section of the road, Ye Zhen has felt very incredible.


    If Qi Ruoshui is not eliminated, she will be a terrible existence.


    "Here it is." Outside came a man''s voice.


    Ye Zhen listen to this man is in Qi Ruoshui around that person, no wonder Qi Ruoshui rest assured let Ye Yaoyao look at her.


    "Go down. You should see an acquaintance." Ye Yaoyao said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen is sure that this is not Xiliang, they leave Kyoto only one day.


    Ye Yaoyao smile some strange, "you go down not to know."


    "He will take you to Xiliang, Lu Yaoyao. You will never come back." Ye Yaoyao laughs.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen sneers, ignore Ye Yao Yao, low head out of the shaft.


    Ye Zhen stands on the shaft, Qi Ruoshui''s guard is beside the carriage. However, she only sees the man standing outside a bamboo house.


    The man had a handsome face and a tall and straight figure, and the memories sealed in the deep memory slowly came to her mind. She was filled with poisonous wine and swallowed by the sea of fire


    Some hate will fade with time, while some will always be there.


    Lu LingzhiYe Zhen black and clear eyes covered with a layer of mist, he is still alive!


    Know that he is alive is one thing, now see him in front of himself, Ye Zhen just know how much she wants this person to die.


    "Young." Lu Lingzhi slowly walked over and reached out to help Ye Zhen get out of the car.


    Ye Zhen''s sight falls on his walking legs, isn''t it disabled?


    Lu Lingzhi showed a gentle smile, "the Witch King cured my leg. Although it can''t be the same as before, it can walk like a normal person."


    "What a pity." Ye Zhen low eyes cold looking at him, "see you are still alive, I am not happy."


    "Yao Yao, I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Lu Lingzhi took her hand and said, "come down."


    Ye Zhen pulled out the hand, "don''t touch me, disgusting."


    Lu Ling''s tiny smile, he did not go to hold her hand again, but directly will Ye Zhen beat horizontal embrace down, "Yao Yao, don''t move, lest hurt you."


    "Mr. Ling, I have to go to the Witch King, and she will give it to you." No name to see Ye Zhen, just to Lu Lingzhi said.


    "I will send her to Xiliang." Lu Lingzhi said in a light voice.


    Nameless eyes coldly looked at Lu Lingzhi, "the Witch King said, she is not yours."


    Lu Ling''s eye color a cold, "the Witch King doesn''t have to worry, I know what to do and what not to do."


    "That would be the best." Nameless nodded and left the carriage to Lu Lingzhi. A man quickly disappeared in the woods.


    Ye Zhen struggled down from Lu Lingzhi''s arms, "you touch me again, I don''t know what will be done."


    Lu Lingzhi took a deep look at her, "OK, you should have eaten nothing for a day. Let''s go to the house first."


    "What about me? Shall I look at her with you Ye Yaoyao called in the back and asked.


    "You can leave." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Ye Zhen knows that now she does nothing, even if she doesn''t want to eat, in order to For the sake of her children, she can''t let herself go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The house has prepared a sumptuous meal, all of which ye Zhen likes to eat on weekdays. After so long, Lu Lingzhi still remembers her favorite taste. Unfortunately, in Ye Zhen''s eyes, she is not touched at all.


    "Sit down and eat something." Lu Lingzhi said gently that when he was sent to the wasteland, he was not without resentment. He even thought that he would retaliate when he saw her in the future.


    After being tormented in the wilderness and rescued by the Witch King, he calmly recalled what happened when he met Lu Yaoyao from the beginning.


    There are too many coincidences and too many irrationalities.


    Yaoyao''s resentment towards him is like Ye Zhen''s


    Later, from the letter sent back by Ye Yaoyao, he sent people who followed Lu Yaoyao to understand all her habits. With Hongling''s loyalty to Lu Yaoyao, Lu Yaoyao could get all the servants of Ye Zhen to obey her, including the attitude of Ye Yiqing''s father and son


    These do not look different to ordinary people, but Lu Lingzhi still feels different.


    Lu Yaoyao is actually Ye Zhen.


    It''s incredible to think so, but he thinks it''s the best explanation.


    Mo Rong Zhan should also know about it, otherwise he would not say such words at that time, and would not be so sad and Regret?


    He knows Mo Rong Zhan too well. He has never loved Princess Qin at all. He won''t be so angry for her. But the regret in his eyes makes Lu Lingzhi suspicious.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Lu Lingzhi is thinking. She sits down to see if no one eats. Even if she hates Lu Lingzhi, she won''t fight against her stomach. What''s more, if she doesn''t have enough food, where does she have the strength to leave.


    Lu Lingzhi''s dark eyes with a smile seemed to be shining brightly, "Yao Yao, how are you doing? How about uncle and aunt? "


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to talk to him, silent only about their own food.


    How can she not live well, as long as he does not appear in front of her life, her life will be extremely comfortable.


    "Won''t you talk to me?" Lu Lingzhi chuckles out the sound, only leaves Zhen''s silence when is the little girl''s fighting spirit.


    "In fact, it''s unnecessary for me to ask. If you want to be the queen of Mo Rong Zhan, how can you have a bad life?" Lu Lingzhi laughed at himself.


    Ye Zhen filled his stomach, took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, lifted his eyes and looked at Lu Lingzhi coldly, "I had a good life, knowing that you are still alive, I feel a little bit bad."


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Lu Lingzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s meaningless to say that now. Why don''t you talk about what you want to do again?" Leaf Zhen light ground says, "what benefit does the sorcerer King give you, let you be willing to use for her?"


    Lu Lingzhi said, "she gave me a new life."


    Give him a chance to get her again and ask for her forgiveness.


    That''s enough.


    "Oh Ye Zhen sneered, "so now you want how to grasp me to threaten the emperor?"


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, I won''t hurt you any more. The Witch King just wants you Go to Xiliang to do something for her. "


    "Let me threaten huangfuchen, right?" Ye Zhen smiles, "Qi Ruoshui ambition is really big, what does she think to use Huangfu Chen to be able to do?"


    Lu Ling deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "you are really smart, huangfuchen in Xiliang will not be dangerous."


    "He is huangfuchen, naturally there will be no danger." Who dares to take the risk to hurt the orthodox descendants of Huangfu family who have hidden strength?


    "The Witch King can''t make him nod. You can persuade him." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Why do you think that I can make huangfuchen nod his head to agree? What he refuses to promise is certainly not a good thing. Do you think I will persuade him?" Leaf Zhen sneers to ask a way.


    She doesn''t know what Qi Ruoshui wants huangfuchen to do, but since Qi Ruoshui has already achieved this level, it is certainly not a trivial matter. Huangfuchen is not a person who will compromise and does not know how he is now.


    Lu Ling''s low eyes looked at her, "huangfuchen will certainly agree for you."


    Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth picks up a sneer, did not respond to Lu Lingzhi''s words.


    "Thank you for the old lady." Lu Lingzhi said that when the old lady passed away, he was sent to the wasteland, and the Lu family was divided into five parts. If it was not for her, the old lady would not have preserved her final dignity.


    "The old lady is kind to me." Ye Zhen says lightly, what is the end of Lu Jiaqi others? She doesn''t care, she only cares about old lady Lu and Lu Shiming.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a smile, "you must be tired. Take a rest first, and then leave."


    He said this tone as if she was out to play with mountains and rivers, instead of being caught by them shamelessly, Ye Zhen listened to all feel uncomfortable, "you work for Qi Ruoshui, just want to repay kindness, or want revenge?"


    "Yaoyao, I''ve been living for others all my life. I''ve devoted my whole family to helping Mo Rong Zhan for the future of the Lu family. I hurt my beloved and killed her painfully for my sister. All I did was to make my family better, but in the end there was nothing. The Lu family didn''t get better because of me." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice."Stepping on the blood of others, do you think you can live better?" Ye Zhen sneers to ask a way.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "in troubled times, whose survival does not need to tread on other people''s blood in the past, I killed countless people when I followed Mo rongzhan. Killing people on the battlefield is to survive, and returning to Kyoto to approach Princess Qin is also to survive. I just I didn''t expect to fall in love with her. "


    Ye Zhen listens to Lu Ling''s affectionate words and expressions to fall in love with oneself, in the heart a burst of disgust, "you actually killed her."


    "A glass of poisonous wine, a big fire. I thought I could forget it. After a few days, I knew I was wrong." Lu Ling''s face flashed with grief, "she is the most intelligent and cute girl I''ve ever met. She is infatuated with her special love At that time, I knew that I was moved. I fell in love with you and died young. When I saw you in the Lu family, I thought it was heaven who punished me and let me kill my beloved, and then let a person who was so similar to her come to me and become my sister. How can I treat you as my sister? "


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, and did not find what was wrong with his words.


    "I''m glad you''re not my sister in the end." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "heaven is sending you back to me. How can I let Mo Rong Zhan take you away again? He treats you like that, but treats Shuanger as you when you need him most. Why can you forgive him?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen Mou color ice cold, finally found that Lu Ling''s words are not right.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi looked at her with burning eyes. "Since you can forgive Mo Rong Zhan, why can''t you forgive me?"


    He has been calling Yaoyao, not Lu Yaoyao, but Ye Zhen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Ye Zhen never dare to let people know her secret, in addition to her absolute trust of a few people, she is careful in front of anyone, that is, do not want to let people see how much Lu Yaoyao is like Ye Zhen and have any doubts.


    But what did Lu Lingzhi just say?


    He took her when ye Zhen, is he magic Zheng, or found her secret?


    "You treat me as Ye Zhen?" Ye Zhen cold looking at Lu Lingzhi, want to see a little clue from his face.


    Lu Lingzhi was smiling. "I''ve known you for two years. I didn''t know you had a nickname called Yaoyao. If it wasn''t arranged by God, how could you come to me as Lu Yaoyao? You can forgive Mo rongzhan, right Can you forgive me once? "


    He knew it!


    Ye Zhen''s first thought is to deny, but she soon calmed down. Since Lu Lingzhi has thought of it, he must know something.


    "Qi Ruoshui hypnotized you, let you take me as Ye Zhen?" Leaf Zhen sneers to ask a way.


    Lu Lingzhi seemed to have expected that she would say so. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t need someone to hypnotize me. Yaoyao. When I was in Bailongjiang, I had already guessed. If it wasn''t for you, who would hate me so much? If you were Lu Yaoyao, who had been raised in the Lu family since childhood, how could you have watched me exiled to the wilderness? "


    "I saw you with my own eyes..." Lu Ling''s eyes looked at her deeply. He saw her engulfed by the sea of fire. "No matter how you come back, it''s good. I like you all the time."


    Ye Zhen from the day of knowing Lu Lingzhi, she knew that he was a very sensitive person, so he began to doubt in Bailongjiang, which is not surprising.


    "What a madman." Ye Zhen reprimand lightly, he knows how again, she won''t go to be Ye Zhen in his mouth.


    Lu Lingzhi gently smile, "if you can forgive me, how about being a madman in your eyes?"


    "Forgive you?" Ye Zhen chuckled and looked at him sarcastically, "Lu Lingzhi, where did you come from? You killed Ye Zhen. You took her jade pendant and let Lu Shuanger replace her old friend in the emperor''s mind. It was you who let her spend two years of lonely life in Lord Qin''s mansion. Did you really send her letter to the emperor?"


    No! Ye Zhen wrote to Mo Rong Zhan at that time, any letter was saved by him. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of idea, for Shuanger, or for not wanting Mo Rong Zhan to get her.


    "Yao Yao, I was wrong in the past. I''m sorry." Lu Lingzhi apologized, he will not hurt her for others as before.


    Ye Zhen disdain and indifferent to look at him, she does not need his sorry.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t expect to let Ye Zhen forgive him with only a few words today. Didn''t Mo Rong Zhan also take so long to get her forgiveness? He can do better than Mo rongzhan, she will certainly forgive him.


    "Where is Lu Shuanger?" Ye Zhen asked, since Lu Lingzhi can live well, when Liu put down everything in Kyoto and went to the wasteland to look for him, it obviously should not be too bad, but what she wants to know is Lu Shuanger.


    "Why do you want to know Shuanger?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Where is she?" Ye Zhen asked again, Lu Shuanger once appeared at the border, she should not be in Jin country, if in Xiliang, Wan Yanxi should also know, not in Jin country, also not in Xiliang, where she will be.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "Shuanger is my sister. She won''t have another chance to hurt you."


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi will not tell her the whereabouts of Lu Shuanger, and Ye Zhen doesn''t want to ask again.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go and prepare the dry food and water for the road." Lu Lingzhi whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at him, but in his heart some anxiety, do not know when Mo Rong Zhan will find this mountain road, if later, she will be taken away by Lu Lingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Or no Ye Zhen news!


    I''ve been looking for her for a hundred miles. Kyoto has almost turned over to look for her, but there is still no trace of her.


    Qi Jin has already woken up. She goes into the palace to meet Mo Rong Zhan with grief.


    It''s Qi Ruoshui! She had suspected that Qi Ruoshui intentionally hurt Xi''er, and she always hoped it was not her.


    Yesterday, not long after the empress left the Qi family, a man appeared. He not only knocked her unconscious, but also took Xi''er away. Although the man did not say anything, she knew that he was Qi Ruoshui''s subordinate.


    Qi Jin knows that it is impossible to maintain Qi Ruoshui now. Qi Ruoshui is no longer her daughter.


    She told Mo Rong Zhan of Qi Ruoshui''s life experience. Although it was very humiliating, it was no longer a matter of shame.


    Mo Rong Zhan understood why Ye Zhen refused to tell the secret of Qi Jin''s mother and daughter. "So, Qi Zixi is the son of Qi Ruoshui and Huangfu on LAN


    Qi Jin bowed her head in embarrassment because her father was Huang Fu Jiu LAN, so Xi''er had incurable diseases since childhood.


    "Yes." Qi Jin said in a low voice, "the emperor, the minister should die for his crimes. It is the minister who has harmed the queen.""Qi Ruoshui has been in Kyoto for only a few days, and has been able to bribe the imperial court''s life officer to cover up her whereabouts and leave Kyoto?" The old Xu with Mo Rong Zhan beside him.


    Old Xu said in a low voice, "the minister has been checked again. The officials who were bought by Qi Ruoshui in the imperial court have been removed from their posts and are now being interrogated in the supervision court."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded coldly. He frowned and thought, "if there is no trace of Kyoto..."


    Shen Yi and they have been searching for it for hundreds of miles around Kyoto. What else is missing?


    He didn''t believe Qi Ruoshui really had the ability to escape from the sky. They must still be somewhere.


    Qi Jin didn''t know what to think of suddenly. She looked up and said, "emperor, Qi Ruoshui used to collect herbs in Guiyun mountain. Guiyun mountain and Baojing mountain are connected, but there is no way to each other. Out of Baojing mountain, it is Liangcheng..."


    Liangcheng in the west of Kyoto, surrounded by mountains, narrow roads, no matter who wants to escape, would not choose such a road.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I will go to Guiyun mountain in person."


    Duke Fu immediately agreed, the palace guards have been on standby, waiting for Mo Rong Zhan''s orders at any time.


    Guiyun mountain is very large. It is the largest mountain outside Kyoto. The Huguo temple is just to the East. However, because there are wild animals in the mountain, the ordinary prey seldom appear in the mountain unless it is fatal. Therefore, there is no mountain road here.


    At last, I saw a hidden road in the mountain.


    "Emperor, there is a mountain road here, which seems to have been dug for a long time." Shen Yi sweeps through the grass and sees a road enough for the carriage to pass.


    On one side of the mountain road is the abyss. If you don''t come in specially to look for it, no one will find that there is another road here.


    "Chase!" Mo Rong Zhan orders in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Ye Zhen has not closed his eyes for a day to rest, tired feeling constantly rolling mat, she leaned against the soft couch in the room, and tried not to close her eyes.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her by the door for a while. She didn''t know when the light smoke was burning in the room. At first, Ye Zhen felt that the fragrance made her tired. After a while, she thought of it. She shook her head and wanted to stand up. However, probably because of pregnancy, another day she didn''t close her eyes. She had already fallen asleep before she got up.


    Even though she had not seen her for such a long time, she was still so beautiful that he lost his heart.


    She is Ye Zhen, is his first to fall in love with, and a lifetime can not forget the woman.


    Lu Lingzhi went to her side and looked down at her sleeping. If it wasn''t for soothing the nerves, she would not have such a relaxed time in front of him.


    "Young, you will certainly forgive me." Lu Ling''s eyes float with smile. He slowly lowers his head and kisses Ye Zhen''s forehead. "We should leave here."


    He has been around Mo Rong Zhan for many years and has never underestimated him. Therefore, he knows that Mo Rong Zhan will soon find here, and he wants to take Ye Zhen away with him.


    Lu Lingzhi picked up Ye Zhen and carefully placed it on the soft couch of the carriage. It was difficult to walk on the mountain road. He specially put several layers of cushion in the carriage. The little girl was spoiled and grew up and could not stand a little discomfort.


    "Mr. Ling, we must leave at once." The driver said to Lu Lingzhi.


    "Go Lu Lingzhi nodded gently, and he didn''t intend to continue to stay.


    "What shall I do?" Ye Yaoyao stood under the carriage and asked aloud.


    Lu Lingzhi glanced at her faintly, "you can sit in the shaft."


    Ye Yaoyao glared round eyes, "what?"


    "You can also choose to stay, but if Mo Rong Zhan catches you again this time, you don''t have to go to the supervision institute." Lu Ling said in a light voice.


    "Lu Lingzhi!" Ye Yaoyao looks at him indignantly, but knows that he is telling the truth. She can''t be caught by Mo Rong Zhan.


    She can only sit on the shaft and endure the ups and downs along the way, while Lu Yaoyao, who was bound by them, can lean on the soft couch in the car. This is unfair. No matter Mo Rong Zhan or Lu Lingzhi, they can only see Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Yaoyao is just like the moon that is naturally attractive to men, and the stars are just like this.


    Ye Zhen sleeps for a long time. When she wakes up, she finds herself in the carriage. It''s dark outside. She can''t see where it is, but the carriage moves forward smoothly, and it doesn''t feel like it''s on the mountain road.


    "Awake?" Lu Lingzhi''s voice sounded in the dark.


    Dim carriage inside lit a lamp, leaf Zhen saw the situation in front of him.


    She was indeed in the carriage, and only she and Lu Lingzhi were in the car. He sat on the soft couch opposite her, and the light was shining in his eyes.


    "After sleeping for most of the day, get up and drink some water." Lu Ling said with a smile that he poured a cup of water to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen did not take his water, she sat up, frowned at him, "where is this?"


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "we have been away for some time. There is no moonlight tonight. I don''t know where this is. I will know tomorrow."


    Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t found her yet! Ye Zhen gently bit lip, she has never missed him so much.


    "Even if he finds the mountain road, he won''t find us." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he lost to Mo Rong Zhan once, and there will be no second time.


    "Qi Ruoshui?" Ye Zhen asks a way, Qi if water since she caught, that her person?


    Lu Lingzhi said, "she has something else to do. If you want to see her, you can see her in the priest''s Hall in Xiliang."


    Ye Zhen sneered, "I didn''t say to go to the priestly hall."


    "Yaoyao, don''t fight against the Witch King. She is more powerful than you can imagine. The king of Xiliang is under the control of the Witch King." Lu Lingzhi lowered his voice, he directly pulled Ye Zhen to embrace in his arms, thin lips close to her ears, "in Xiliang, no one treats her as a person, she is a God, is a devil, don''t provoke her."


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen cold voice said, "Lu Lingzhi, you make me feel sick."


    Lu Lingzhi let go of her, "drink the water, or I will feed you to drink myself."


    Leaf Zhen took water cup, push him away forcefully, "I said, don''t touch me."


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi looked at her helplessly.


    "The man whose name is third uncle, I call him father." Ye Zhen said coldly, "you don''t feel nauseous, do you still have the face to see the old lady in the future?"


    Lu Lingzhi said, "you and I are very clear that you are not Lu Yaoyao at all. Even if you are Lu Yaoyao, you are not my cousin. We have no blood relationship."


    Ye Zhen drank a mouthful of water, and smashed the water cup on Lu Lingzhi''s head.


    The cup cut a wound on Lu Lingzhi''s forehead, and the red blood oozed out of his skin.


    "If you really feel guilty and regret to Ye Zhen, you go to hell." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "don''t regard me as her again."Lu Lingzhi didn''t feel the pain on his forehead. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at her cautiously, "I''m not looking at Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen, you are you."


    Ye Zhen leans against the wall of the car, closes his eyes and no longer talks.


    At this time, ye Chunnan in the wilderness did not know what happened in Kyoto, let alone his sister was taken away by Lu Lingzhi.


    The alliance of Xiliang and Beiming states attacked Jin. Although Jin''s troops were strong enough, it was difficult to resist the joint attack. Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen finally blocked the attack.


    "If you just want to stop them from invading the wasteland, you can''t support the kingdom of Jin once Beiming goes to war in other places." Ye Chunnan looked at the soldiers resting and whispered to Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen did not understand what he meant, "what does general Ye mean?"


    "Last year, the emperor led his troops to take a city of Beiming kingdom. Although general Jin Lou was guarding the city, it was still..." Ye Chunnan frowned.


    "What if we join hands with Dong Qingguo?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Ye Chunnan gently nodded, "at least can reduce some worries."


    "General ye, what are you worried about?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I''m worried about Qi." Ye Chunnan said.


    Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech. He carefully thought about the reason why ye Chunnan was worried about the state of Qi. No matter in terms of military strength or other aspects, the state of Qi was undoubtedly the most powerful of the five countries. If the other four countries were fighting, would he ignore the ambition of the emperor of Qi?


    If Qi is going to make a move, who will it help?


    Qi State


    Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other, and their faces sank.


    What they can think of, the emperor must have thought of it. What will the emperor do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Emperor, there is a bamboo house here." Shen Yi exclaimed.


    Mo Rong Zhan turns over and dismounts and rushes into the room. There is a faint tranquilizing fragrance in the air and a trace of fragrance that belongs to Ye Zhen.


    "The censer is cold, and so is the water in the teacup." Shen Yi quickly checked up and down the room, "emperor, they should have left for a while."


    "Keep chasing!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he would mount a horse when he went out of the house.


    "The Emperor The Emperor... "


    From behind came Lu Shiming''s voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan stops and looks back at him.


    Lu Shiming gasped down from his horse. "Emperor, there''s an urgent report from the wasteland. The northern Ming Kingdom and the Xiliang alliance have attacked us. Are we Do you want to join hands with Dongqing to resist the enemy? "


    Now it is a difficult time for Jin State. Mo Rong Zhan can''t leave the palace for too long. He can''t chase him any more.


    "Your Majesty, go back to the Palace first. Your subordinates will certainly bring the empress back." Shen Yi said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the dark and secluded mountain road. He knows that even if he continues to chase down, it is difficult to find Ye Zhen. Qi Ruoshui is prepared to come. If he is not wrong, Lu Lingzhi also comes, and he takes Ye Zhen away.


    "Go back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I want to lead the soldiers to fight personally."


    He wants to level down the temple of priests in Xiliang!


    Lu Shiming is grieved. He is worried about his daughter. But he knows that there are still more important things for Mo rongzhan to do now, "the Emperor..."


    "Lord Lu will follow me back to the palace. Shen Yi will chase him down. Any news about his death will be sent back." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, the evil spirit in his eyes was hidden.


    "Emperor, the wizard king of Xiliang captured Yaoyao Will it hurt her? " Lu Shiming asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "no, she still wants to use Yao Yao, and she won''t hurt her at this time."


    Lu Shiming quietly breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. At least it''s safe to die young. As long as it''s safe, there''s a chance to rescue her.


    "Lord Lu, if she died in Lu Ling''s hands, would she be safe?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. He didn''t look at Lu Shiming.


    In the white dragon river, Lu Lingzhi almost hurt Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan is not afraid of Ye Zhen in Qi Ruoshui''s hand, but if it is Lu Lingzhi It''s hard for him to rest assured.


    Lu Shiming wants to say that it must be safe. Lu Lingzhi is still the cousin of Yaoyao. No matter what, he will protect Yaoyao. However, Lu Shiming remembers what happened a few years ago and almost hurt him in Bailongjiang.


    His affirmative answer was a little too much.


    "Emperor, how can the queen be regarded as his cousin? He He''s not going to hurt the queen Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly. Lu Lingzhi had better not hurt Yaoyao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen thought that Lu Lingzhi would take her all the way along the path. After walking for a day and a night, they stopped at a farmhouse to have a rest. Obviously, the farmhouse was arranged by the priest''s hall. As soon as the people inside saw Lu Lingzhi, they bowed their heads and saluted.


    "Qi Ruoshui should be in front of us. You have arranged all the way to Xiliang." Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Lu Ling''s low eyes looked at her and saw that her face turned pale, and her heart ached slightly. "It''s hard all the way, but I can''t help it. I can have more rest after a few days."


    Ye Zhen''s hand gently put on the abdomen, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was just afraid that she could not catch up. If she was really taken to Xiliang, what she should first think about was how to protect the children in her stomach, and not let them know that she was pregnant. Now she is very lucky to have Lingquan, and can let her have an abortion on such a bumpy road.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so much precious body. When I was a child, I was a wild girl who grew up in the border town. When I was a queen, I couldn''t be delicate." Ye Yaoyao talks sarcastically behind Lu Ling.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t pay attention to her, but said to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "the farmer''s wife has prepared the food. Although it''s plain food, you will make it."


    "As a prisoner, you are a luxury to me." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    "You are not a prisoner, you are a guest of the house of priests." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "the original priest temple is so invite guests."


    "Lu Lingzhi, why are you so polite to her? The Witch King didn''t let you treat her so favorably." Ye Yaoyao cried indignantly.


    Lu Lingzhi looked back at Ye Yaoyao coldly. "The king of the sorcerer has said that Yaoyao is a guest of the temple of priests. If you feel that you are in the way, you can not follow us."


    "What if you treat her so well, can she still fall in love with you? Lu Lingzhi, don''t forget that she is the queen of Jin Kingdom and a woman you will never get. " Ye Yaoyao called.


    "Go away!" Lu Ling''s eyes were sharp at Ye Yaoyao, "don''t think I dare not kill you."


    Ye Yaoyao said with a proud smile, "do you dare to kill me? You are also a dog beside the Witch King... "Before she finished her words, Lu Lingzhi''s sword had already been drawn, and there was a bloodstain on Ye Yaoyao''s neck. He looked at her inconceivable eyes without expression, "do you think the Witch King will care about your life and death?"


    "You..." Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Lu Lingzhi killed Ye Yaoyao like this. He was still so cruel.


    Lu Ling''s eyes covered with Ye Zhen, "go in, don''t look."


    "I saw you kill her with my own eyes." Ye Zhen cold voice said, now just to cover her eyes is not too slow, she will push his hand away, do not go to see ye Yaoyao''s tragic death.


    "Ye Yaoyao is not a good person. She has hurt you." Lu Lingzhi said that the people behind him should deal with Ye Yaoyao''s body.


    Ye Zhen directly into the room, "you also hurt me, how not to kill yourself."


    "I will not hurt you again." Lu Lingzhi said, "I will protect you."


    "If you are so kind to me, why don''t you send me back to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen sneers at this to ask a way.


    Lu Ling''s gentle smile, "I will not send you back to Kyoto, Yaoyao, how can I be willing to let you return to Mo Rong Zhan''s side."


    Ye Zhen cold hum a, "then don''t let me see you."


    "Go to Xiliang, I will protect you by your side." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically, "the Witch King wants me to threaten huangfuchen. If I don''t agree, or huangfuchen doesn''t agree to her request, can you protect me unscathed? She is your Savior. Will you fight against the Witch King


    Lu Lingzhi said, "I will, Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, a chill in the eyes, "unfortunately I don''t need."


    "I know." Lu Lingzhi gently smile, eyes doting, as if to see the beloved girl in the human temper, "eat fast, it''s late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Lu Lingzhi''s killing of Ye Yaoyao didn''t arouse other people''s attention. They set out the next day.


    "Just leave Ye Yaoyao there?" Although Ye Zhen does not like Ye Yaoyao, but think that she was still in an unknown place, think she is also very sad.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Lu Lingzhi looked up to Ye Zhen, "she is so to you, do you still care?"


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "like you so easy to kill a person is not cruel? Ye Yaoyao is good to me. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "it seems that you have not seen the ruthlessness of Mo Rong Zhan. I have learned from him."


    "He''s different from you." Ye Zhen said.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it murder Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan does kill people, but he is different from Lu Lingzhi, which she knows very well.


    "He''s not you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "If you can forgive Mo Rong Zhan and sympathize with Ye Yaoyao, why can''t you Talk to me calmly? " Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen lifts Mou to look at him faintly, why can''t she talk with him calmly? Does this question need to be answered?


    She died and was born again, not to forgive him.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t want to force her too much. He still believed that he would get her forgiveness one day.


    In Ye Zhen they leave the third day of the farmhouse, Shen Yi with people found here, near the farmhouse found Ye Yaoyao''s body.


    "It seems that the Witch King and they have gone this way." Shen Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t Ye Yaoyao their people? How can I be killed here? " Another dark guard asked.


    Shen Yi frowned and thought for a moment, "it seems that they have internal strife."


    "Let''s get on with it." Others said.


    "Go Shen Yi nodded.


    They continued to chase for two days. They carefully checked the inns and farmhouses along the road. Finally, they found that it was like a secret signal left by the queen. Shen Yibing went to chase Qi Ruoshui from mountain road and official road in two ways.


    Unfortunately, they still failed to catch up.


    Qi Ruoshui did a lot of puzzles along the way. Originally, Shen Yi could trace the secret signals left by Ye Zhen, but with the distance from Kyoto, those signals gradually disappeared.


    "Lord Shen, what to do?" Sun Huai asks Shen Yi in a low voice. They have completely lost the trace of the empress.


    "They will definitely go back to Xiliang. There are two roads from Jin Kingdom to Xiliang. One is the wasteland and the other is shajucheng. Which way do you think the Witch King will take Shen Yi asked in a low voice.


    "General Ye is guarding the wasteland. The wizard king should not be so stupid as to pass through the wasteland." Sun Huai said.


    Shen Yi thought carefully, and he agreed with his subordinates that there were ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen in the wasteland. It was not easy for the wizard king to pass through there smoothly. She would not make such a choice.


    "I wrote to general ye and asked him to take charge of the pass of the wasteland. From today on, we must speed up our journey to shawu City, and we must go there before the wizard king of Xiliang arrives." Shen Yi said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wilderness, barracks.


    Ye Chunnan gasped and jumped off the horse''s back. He had fought with Beiming kingdom before. He knew that the military strength of Beiming kingdom was at least stronger than that of Dongqing and Xiliang. Besides, their commander-in-chief was Wan Ziliang.


    He and Tang Zhen had a hard time drawing with them.


    "If we don''t have reinforcements, it''s going to be harder." Tang Zhen said in a low voice to ye Chunnan that they were struggling with the war.


    Ye Chunnan nodded gently, "yes, the emperor should have heard the news, and I believe that reinforcements will be sent to come soon."


    Tang Zhen''s face was a little heavy, "if Wan Ziliang did not launch an attack elsewhere, we would have reinforcements."


    "Do you think Beiming will fight us in other places?" Ye Chunnan suddenly turned to look at him.


    "You know better than me about the strength of Beiming kingdom. This time, they and Xiliang alliance did not bring many troops." Tang Zhen looked at the direction of the Xiliang military camp, "don''t forget, the Emperor just robbed the city of Shafu last year."


    Ye Chunnan''s face was ugly. He knew that Tang Zhen was right. If the kingdom of Beiming launched an offensive in other places, it would be difficult for the emperor to give them more support.


    "Now it depends on whether dongqingguo is willing to join us." Tang Zhen said.


    Although Ye Yiqing is the Prime Minister of Dongqing state, Li Heng is the real master. If Li Heng has some scruples and refuses to send troops, there is no way.


    "Dongqing Congress is in alliance with us." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "they have to do this."


    Tang Zhen looked at ye Chunnan and said, "yes, they must."


    "General, general!" Ge Kuan strode over from the front, still holding a letter in his hand, "general, there is an urgent matter."Is it from Kyoto? Ye Chunnan picked his eyebrows and took the letter from GE Kuan''s hand. With just one glance, his face became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zhen asked in a hurry.


    Ye Chunnan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "The king of Xiliang has captured the queen."


    Tang Zhen and Ge Kuan blurted out, "what?"


    "The letter was sent by Shen Yi. He didn''t make it very clear. He asked me to send someone to guard the pass of the wasteland. The wizard king of Xiliang might take the queen back to Xiliang from here." Ye Chunnan said in a cold voice that he should calm down so that he would not rush back to Beijing to ask what happened.


    Isn''t Yaoyao in the palace? How could he be taken away by the wizard king of Xiliang? King Wu of Xiliang went to Kyoto?


    "The queen is with the king of Xiliang now?" Tang Zhen asked anxiously that it was very difficult for him not to care about his death.


    Ye Chunnan said, "not only the wizard king of Xiliang, but also Lu Lingzhi."


    Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face turned blue. He knew Lu Lingzhi''s persistence to Yaoyao.


    Gekuan stammered, "general, that So we are now What should I do? "


    "Go and get Jin Shanshan." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    "General ye?" Tang Zhen looked at him.


    "I can''t let the wizard king of Xiliang take Yaoyao away. Jin Shanshan has seen Yaoyao and asked her to guard the pass Ye Chunnan said coldly.


    Tang Zhen asked, "is there a portrait of the wizard king of Xiliang?"


    Ye Chunnan quickly opens another piece of paper, and there is a portrait of Qi Ruoshui in it.


    "Woman?" Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen take a look at each other. Is this woman the Witch King of Xiliang?


    "I''ll send people to Kyoto to find out what happened." Ye Chunnan said.


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "let people guard the pass first. In any case, we can''t You can''t let the queen be taken to Xiliang. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Why should I go to the gate?" When Jin Shanshan learned that he had been transferred from the military camp and returned to the gate to guard the gate, he immediately came to question ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan takes a look at Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen said, "general ye, I will patrol the camp first."


    "I''ll go too." Gekuan also left.


    The camp gave birth to ye Chunnan and Jin Shanshan. He looked at her and said, "Shanshan, there is a reason for you to guard the pass."


    "I know, do you think Chu Li is in Xiliang, so I''m going to be emotional?" Jin Shanshan said with a sneer that she hated Chu Li for betraying Jin Jiajun, but she would not do anything wrong.


    Ye Chunnan shook his head. "It''s not for this reason. I know you won''t be impulsive. It doesn''t matter if Chu Li is in Xiliang barracks. If it''s because of Chu Li, I won''t let you go to the battlefield."


    "Why on earth is that?" Jin Shanshan asked angrily.


    "Yaoyao was captured by the wizard king of Xiliang." Ye Chunnan lowered his voice, "Shanshan, only you have seen Yaoyao. I need you to help me guard the pass and rescue Yaoyao for me."


    Jin Shanshan glared round his eyes, "what? Queen, she doesn''t How is that possible? How could the king of Xiliang capture her? Isn''t she in Kyoto? Do you mean the king of Xiliang went to Kyoto


    Ye Chunnan nodded heavily, "yes, the king of the wizard of Xiliang is not from Xiliang, but the daughter of Qi Jin. I can only know so much. How Yaoyao was taken away and whether he is with the Witch King, I can''t be sure."


    "Wait, what do you mean? Wasn''t she taken away by the Witch King? Why can''t we be sure if she''s with the Witch King Asked Jin Shanshan.


    "Lu Lingzhi left Xiliang barracks for no reason. Maybe he just went to take him away." Ye Chunnan said, hands clenched into a fist, "in any case, you must strictly guard the pass, do not let any one suspicious pass."


    Jin Shanshan looked at him, "I know."


    She is very clear about Lu Yaoyao''s position in ye Chunnan''s mind. Ye Chunnan loves this sister as a baby. He still stays in Jinguo for her sake. If Lu Yaoyao is taken to Xiliang, she thinks ye Chunnan will go to Xiliang to save her.


    "This is a portrait of the wizard king of Xiliang." Ye Chunnan handed the portrait to her, "they may change their looks."


    "I''ll keep an eye on all suspicious people." "If the queen shows up, I''ll recognize her," he said


    Ye Chunnan looked at her deeply, "OK, you should be careful yourself."


    Jin Shanshan was trembling in his heart. She lowered her head slightly, "you are a good brother."


    For the sake of Lu Yaoyao, he can never turn back.


    "If it''s you, I''ll be in a hurry and I''ll save you at all costs." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Jin Shanshan is stunned and stares at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "take more people."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqing state, above the court hall.


    "Emperor, the kingdom of Jin has been attacked by the northern Ming and the Western Liang. As a country of friendship and alliance, how can we sit back and ignore it? We should join hands with the kingdom of Jin to resist the enemy." Cao Yu stood up and said to Li Heng.


    "Where do we have any troops to support Jin State? Last year''s war with Beiming Kingdom has greatly damaged us. If we send troops again, I''m afraid..." Another Minister stood up and said.


    Then someone added, "yes, emperor, we can never intervene in this war. This is the gratitude and resentment between Jin State and Xiliang. If they hadn''t taken in Wan Yan Xi, how could there be today''s war?"


    "Yes, if we lose, what can Beiming do if we attack Liusha city again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ministers in the court quarreled with each other. Some people supported the support of Jin State, while others felt that they were asking for trouble. The more they quarreled, the more fierce they became.


    The two groups are very clear. The officials who support the Jin state are usually friendly with Ye Yiqing. What they oppose is that Li Yu incites them to fight against Ye Yiqing. They are opposed to it for the sake of opposition.


    Since Li Yu lost face at Ye Yiqing''s wedding last time, she hasn''t come out of the princess''s mansion for a long time. She hates Ye Yiqing deeply, but she can''t forget him. So she secretly seduces court officials against him. She wants Ye Yiqing to come to her one day.


    Li Heng heard his brain AChE and gave a big drink, "all shut up!"


    The hall immediately quieted down.


    "Prime Minister Ye, what do you think?" Li Heng asked Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing''s daughter is the queen of the kingdom of Jin, and his son is a general of the kingdom of Jin. Moreover, he is still fighting with Xiliang in the wilderness. How could he not support the support of Jin State?


    "Emperor, I think it''s good to support, but it''s ok if you don''t want to support." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "as a country of friendship and alliance, it is natural for us to help. After all, when we fought with Beiming last year, it was the emperor of Jin who made us keep Liusha city. We should join hands with Jin State. If we don''t want to go to war, it''s OK. If Jin is defeated, we just have to guard against Beiming and Xiliang allies It''s just for dongqingguo. ""Mr. Ye, do you mean Do you think the kingdom of Beiming will attack us? "


    "Why did the kingdom of Beiming join hands with Xiliang? If we think about this question carefully, we can see why we should not invade other countries and expand our territory since we have strong forces? As long as the kingdom of Jin is no longer an obstacle to them, why don''t they attack us? " Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    Ye Yiqing''s words made everyone silent.


    "Prime Minister Ye has a point." Li Heng nodded gently, "we should support Jin State, not for Jin country, but for our Dongqing country."


    "The Emperor..."


    Li Heng looked at the officials who still wanted to oppose, "if the kingdom of Jin lost to the kingdom of Beiming in the wasteland this time, the kingdom of Beiming will attack Liusha city. Who can fight against it?"


    Beiming was so much stronger than Dongqing that they didn''t dare to nod.


    "Prime Minister Ye, who do you think you want to send to the wasteland to support the kingdom of Jin?" Li Heng doesn''t pay attention to those people. Don''t think he doesn''t know what stupid thing his sister did at the minister''s wedding. She lost her wife, and she was not willing to target Ye Yiqing in the court. If there were other small things, he would bear it. But it was related to national affairs. These courtiers couldn''t even carry the nonsense with Li Yu!


    "I think general Cui Yang is the most suitable candidate." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Cui Yang? Isn''t that a junior? What can he do? " Immediately there was opposition.


    Ye Yiqing said, "general Cui is young, but he has never failed, and He is still under the command of wanziliang, and he knows his way of fighting best. "


    Li Heng nodded, "let Cui Yang lead troops to the wasteland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    If it was not for his smooth pulse more and more clear, Ye Zhen almost suspected that she was not pregnant, bumpy all the way, she did not feel any discomfort, her appetite was even better, she could eat such a disgusting person as Lu Lingzhi.


    In the near Jin border, she finally saw Qi Ruoshui.


    "Empress, it seems that these days have been very good, your face is still very ruddy." Qi Ruoshui has no previous camouflage in Kyoto. It seems that Qi Ruoshui has a strong aura, and her charming eyes seem to have a danger that people dare not look at directly.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "that is thanks to the Wu King''s hospitality."


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "you are a noble guest in the temple of the priest. Naturally, you can''t be wronged."


    "It''s very polite of the Witch King. I haven''t seen such an invitation." Ye Zhen cold smile, "the front is the wasteland frontier, the Witch King is going to take me from there to Xiliang?"


    "Originally, I wanted to take the sand to close the city, but I think it''s better to go to the wilderness. After all, no one is more familiar with every road of the wilderness than Lu Lingzhi." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "empress, don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you and let your mother and son return to Kyoto safely."


    "Mother and son safe?" Lu Lingzhi blurted out and looked at Ye Zhen in shock.


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, "you and her so many days, do not know that she is pregnant?"


    Lu Lingzhi''s face turned white. He felt like a piece of meat had been taken from his heart. He really didn''t know She has a child with a dark face.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi''s face was bitter and bitter, but he knew it was inevitable. She was already the queen of Jin Kingdom.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Lu Lingzhi, but looked at Qi Ruoshui faintly, "you took Xi''er also, why?"


    She just saw Qi Zixi. Although she didn''t look at him carefully, she was sure that the man she saw was Qi Zixi.


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "he was born to me. What''s wrong with taking him away?"


    "You just gave him birth, not his mother." Ye Zhen cold voice said, she can see Qi Jin will be Qi Zixi when life root son, Qi Ruoshui will take him away, for Qi Jin is a great blow.


    "It''s enough to give birth to him. I''ll give him great honor for the rest of his life." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "OK, let''s have a rest for one night and go through customs tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen looks at the gate not far away, after this gate is the wasteland, at this time, her brother on the wasteland and Xiliang war, if he has known her things, he will certainly send someone to guard at the pass.


    When she leaves the customs tomorrow, it will be her only chance.


    "LIUCHEN, you follow her, for her It''s easy to look. " Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen with a smile and turned to walk into the room.


    Easy to look? Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed, she will not doubt the West Liang Witch King''s transfiguration, she worried that tomorrow will not be recognized that she is the queen of Jin.


    "Yes." Qi Ruo water side a woman said in a low voice, face expressionless to the side of Ye Zhen.


    Lu Lingzhi was a bit out of his wits. He wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Qi Ruoshui. "Lu Lingzhi, you have escorted her here. It''s good. Next, give it to LIUCHEN."


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently, he looked at Ye Zhen deeply, anyway, he would always be around her when he arrived in Xiliang.


    "Take the guests to the room and have a rest." Qi Ruoshui said.


    "Yes, the Witch King." Dust low voice should way, reach out to hold Ye Zhen''s arm, compulsively take her to go to the room inside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ruoshui asked Lu Lingzhi to follow her to the courtyard.


    "Go back to the barracks tomorrow." Qi Ruoshui said to Lu Lingzhi.


    "Witch King, you promised me to stay by her side." Lu Ling said in a deep voice.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at him, "you have been around her for many days. How does she treat you?"


    Lu Lingzhi said, "so I need more time by her side."


    "The kingdom of Beiming and Xiliang are at war with the kingdom of Jin. You are familiar with Tang Zhen, and you are more familiar with Jin''s way of fighting. If you are in the military camp, I can rest assured. I promise you will not hurt Lu Yaoyao. Naturally, she will be fine." Qi Ruoshui said, "when you come back from the barracks, she will be yours."


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi knows that he can only promise to come down, otherwise he may not even have the chance to see Ye Zhen.


    Qi Ruoshui asked, "do you know what Lu Yaoyao''s weakness is?"


    "She..." Lu Lingzhi thought carefully, "I don''t know."


    The former Ye Zhen may be soft rib is mo Rong Zhan, now After so many things, it''s really hard for him to say.


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "she should be very nervous about her stomach, as long as she promised me when huangfuchen, I will let her stay with you forever."


    Lu Lingzhi frowned, "do you want to hypnotize her?"


    "If I don''t hypnotize her, as long as she remembers Mo Rong Zhan, she will never be attracted to you, nor will she be around you." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile."I know." Lu Ling''s low eyes, he is just holding a glimmer of hope, since she can forgive Mo rongzhan, she will always be moved by his sincerity, and then forgive him.


    Qi Ruoshui looks at Lu Lingzhi''s silent handsome face, and a slight sneer flashed in his eyes. Lu Yaoyao is really a beauty, but she looks better, which makes so many men fascinated by her.


    Seeing Lu Lingzhi leave, Qi Ruoshui just shows a deep and unfathomable smile.


    Nameless came from one side, still holding the medicine box in his hand.


    "This is Lu Yaoyao''s medicine box in Qi''s family?" Qi Ruoshui asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, there are twenty-eight lattices with different herbs and some homemade pills." Nameless whispered, "these drugs look the same as usual, but It works better. "


    Qi Ruoshui picked up the pill made by Ye Zhen, rubbed it with fingertips and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, she felt the fragrance of lips and teeth, and the cool feeling flowed all over the body. Her eyes suddenly brightened and looked down at the pill in the palm.


    Have you checked the ingredients of these pills Qi Ruoshui asked in a serious voice.


    Nameless said, "yes, it''s just a common medicine."


    "This medicine is not common at all." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "Lu Yaoyao seems to be more hidden than I thought. Send the medicine box to my room. If these medicines are the same as usual, Xi''er will not wake up now."


    "Yes." Nameless whispered, but he was puzzled. He didn''t see the difference between these medicines. Was it not the same as what he saw in the pharmacy of the priestly hall?


    Qi Ruoshui took the pill and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Shen Yi will look for Ye Zhen all the way back to Kyoto. Although he can''t find the empress, he also wants to let the emperor know the secret code left by her.


    Mo Rong Zhan has ordered the whole army, and he wants to defend himself.


    Almost no one in the court agreed with Mo Rong Zhan''s expedition, and even old Xu expressed his opposition.


    The war between Jin State and Northwest China is very important. The most important thing is that the emperor has no prince yet, so he can''t take any risks. It''s OK to send troops to support the wasteland, but the emperor can''t fight in person.


    "The emperor, please take it back." Huo Shan knelt down, "I would like to lead the troops to support general Ye. The emperor must stay in Kyoto and can''t fight in person."


    "The alliance of the two countries in the northwest is very important. The emperor must sit in Kyoto and never take risks."


    Everyone kneels down. Lu Shiming looks around and kneels down. He knows that the reason why the emperor wants to fight personally is to save Yaoyao himself. However, Yaoyao should be taken to Xiliang at this time. If the emperor wants to save her, he must want to defeat the northwest two armies. This can not be done in one day or two.


    The external trouble is so serious that I fear that there will be another internal worry.


    Once the emperor leaves Kyoto


    Lu Shiming can''t imagine what might happen.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at all the courtiers coldly. He said in a deep voice, "my queen was captured by the king of Xiliang from Kyoto. I must go and pick her up in person. The northwest United Army is not terrible. I have a way to deal with it."


    "The emperor!" Huo Shan yelled.


    "I have made up my mind!" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what about the northwest allied forces? Do I have to hide in the palace because they can only hide in Kyoto?"


    Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan would not change his mind, Xu said, "emperor, since the northwest alliance, Dongqing is our friend and alliance country, if they can help us, we can be more sure. It is better to send envoys to Dongqing country immediately and ask the emperor to send troops for support."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the emperor of Dongqing will send general Cui to the wasteland and join hands with our army to fight against Beiming and Xiliang."


    With the help of dongqingguo, it is more certain for Jin State.


    Lu Shiming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that ye Yiqing was not worried about being in Dongqing.


    After retiring from the imperial court, Mo rongzhan sent people to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace, and called the cabinet minister to the imperial study. It would take him at least a few months to go to the wasteland. He had to hand over all the affairs of Kyoto to the cabinet.


    However, it is not good to leave all state affairs to the cabinet. In case of more important matters, the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix seal can be effective.


    The Empress Dowager was taken back to the palace before the sun set. She had learned that Ye Zhen was taken away by the king of Xiliang on the way. She felt that God was helping her. She also heard that the emperor wanted to fight against him. When she returned to the palace, she immediately went to the Qianqing palace to find Mo rongzhan.


    "The AI family does not allow you to go there. Where is the wasteland? You are the king of a country. How can you go there?" The Empress Dowager angrily asked, for the sake of Lu Yaoyao, did he not even want the throne?


    Mo Rong Zhan just ordered Huoshan to prepare food and grass. He took a look at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress mother, I will start tomorrow. There is no need to talk about this matter. The affairs in the palace will be handed over to you."


    The Empress Dowager angrily said, "is not a woman, is it worth your so reckless?"


    "I fought not only for Yaoyao, but also for the kingdom of Jin. What''s more, even if I went to save Yaoyao, I should have my children!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Even if Lu Yaoyao is pregnant, how about if he is caught in Xiliang and can he come back alive is one thing. Can the baby in his belly be born safely? Maybe it''s gone before we get to Xiliang.


    The Empress Dowager knew that she could not say it in front of Mo Rong Zhan. She looked at him angrily, "do you know how dangerous this is? It''s said that the wasteland is barren. It''s a place where you can''t even drink water. You''re the emperor, not the former king of Qin. "


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her, "empress mother, even though I am the emperor, my world was fought from the battlefield in the wasteland. Before, when I was fighting outside, not to mention the water, even blood could be drunk. Do you think I have any bitterness that I haven''t eaten?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what kind of life this son had lived in the battlefield before. She thought that he was a king, and others would not treat him badly.


    "Send the Empress Dowager back to the palace of mercy." After Yi, he didn''t want to be in the battlefield with other people in Mo Rong, but he didn''t want to be in the battlefield before.


    "Are you really determined to go out?" The queen mother asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan firmly nodded, "no one can change my decision."


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said, "OK, that AI family wants you to promise one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Let Ayi come back immediately. You are not in Kyoto. He must stay with AI Jia and Just in case. " The Empress Dowager said, but her eyes did not dare to look directly at her face.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly raised his head and looked at her. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager was a little strange. His mother didn''t know anything about it. What''s more, he knew what the Empress Dowager''s words meant.Is he going to leave her an imperial edict?


    "Mother, you go back." Mo Rong Zhan felt that there was something loose in his heart. He seemed to feel relaxed at once, and finally there was no longer any burden. "I will send ah Yi back to accompany you."


    The Empress Dowager''s mouth moved a few times, looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s indifference and estrangement, she finally did not say anything, "good."


    The father-in-law Fu, who has been standing beside him, looked at Mo Rong Zhan quietly. He felt that he was not worth it for the emperor. When the Empress Dowager arrived at this time, he was still in his mind.


    Isn''t the emperor her son? He thought of the things happened when the emperor was a child. It seemed that whenever the Empress Dowager was in trouble, the emperor came out and suffered for her.


    After the Empress Dowager left the palace, Mo Rong Zhan pondered for a moment, and finally stood up from behind the desk, "where''s Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao Qi? The white wolf? Fu Gonggong said in a hurry, "the empress will raise Xiao Qi in the hunting ground in the palace. The emperor, the servant wants people to bring Xiaoqi here?"


    "That''s the wolf king. Not everyone can bring it." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, while walking outside, he would take Xiao Qi with him to the wasteland.


    It is so spiritual, knowing that Yaoyao is its former master, this time it can also find Ye Zhen for him.


    Duke Fu asked in a low voice, "emperor, the queen has two good maids. They are begging to find the queen together."


    Hongying and Jianjia both know martial arts. They all want to go to Xiliang.


    "Well, let them follow the wolf." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Looking at the strange and really irritating old lady in the mirror, she could hardly believe that she was dreaming. How could she open her eyes and find that she was no longer a young woman, but a wrinkled old woman. The skin on her face felt so real. Should she be born again in an old woman?


    Suddenly, someone pushed the door in, is yesterday Qi Ruoshui side that long petite and exquisite woman, looks also very young, her face expressionless looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "it''s not early, we''ll get out of the customs."


    It''s not a dream, it''s not rebirth, she''s been transfigured! Ye Zhen feels inconceivable in the heart, she thinks huangfuchen teaches her to change face skill already can with false and true, did not expect their more fierce.


    So she can be recognized who she is?


    Ye Zhen was taken out of the door by the dust, and saw Lu Lingzhi outside.


    Lu Lingzhi was stunned to see the old girl behind LIUCHEN for a moment. Then his handsome face showed a smile and his eyes were shining. He stopped in front of her and said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, I''m going to part with you. I''ll go to Xiliang to find you in a few days."


    Ye Zhen glanced at him coldly, she didn''t expect him to come to her at all.


    "Go." LIUCHEN said coldly.


    Only LIUCHEN asked Ye Zhen to leave the pass. The more people there were, the easier it was to attract attention. Moreover, they did not know where to find the ox carts. They looked like ordinary people living in the countryside. She was an old woman, LIUCHEN was a girl, and they were grandparents and grandsons in the eyes of others.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know who is guarding the pass, can you recognize her?


    A sharp sword against Ye Zhen''s abdomen, "this sword won''t kill you, but the child in your stomach will be gone."


    "How do you treat your guests?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way, Qi Ruoshui says won''t hurt her, she does not believe flow dust dares to start.


    The voice of LIUCHEN said quietly, "the Witch King only said that he could not kill you."


    Don''t kill her, but hurt her?


    Ye Zhen is sitting on the ox cart in a flash, she closes her eyes and meditates, can''t be impulsive! Never be impulsive! If she was injured, it would be inconvenient for her to move. She had to find a way to make the city keeper find something different.


    The front has been able to see the looming city gate, leaf Zhen straightened the waist plate to see in the past.


    Dust in her body points a few acupoints, Ye Zhen angry staring at her, want to speak reprimand, but found that he can not make a voice, even if there is a voice, it is just a few grunts, sounds like a dumb hair out of the same.


    She couldn''t even straighten her waist, so she could only lean on LIUCHEN.


    Even if she didn''t have to look in the mirror, she knew she looked like a real old woman.


    Jin Shanshan! Ye Zhen sees the figure standing outside the city gate and wants to straighten up, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t move.


    Because the wasteland is different from other cities, Jin Shanshan can''t block the city gate and let the people in and out. In this way, the people on the wasteland will make a lot of trouble. At this time, it is the critical moment of the war. They can''t let the people on the wasteland have any more dissatisfaction, which is unfavorable to their rear.


    Therefore, we can only carefully search each person who has passed the customs, and anyone who is a little bit similar must stay.


    It''s been a few days, but Jin Shanshan still hasn''t found any suspicious characters. There are not many people passing the customs these days. If there is something different, she will certainly notice.


    Ye Zhen has been staring at Jin Shanshan, she can not speak nor move, can only use eyes to let Jin Shanshan find her.


    "Stop, who are you?" Two city guards stopped their bullock carts.


    LIUCHEN showed a bright smile, "two big brothers, we live in the northwest village outside the city. This is my grandmother. She was ill yesterday. I took her to the city to see a doctor. Because the distance was too far, I had to stay in the city for one night, and then I went back today."


    Ye Zhen looked at and before cold like ice, as if two people''s dust, thought Qi Ruoshui around the people really did not have a simple.


    "Northwest village?" The two soldiers exchanged a glance and called to a soldier in the corner, "Da Liu Zi, there are your fellow countrymen here. Come and recognize them."


    Hear this, Ye Zhen heart a joy, perhaps this is an opportunity.


    A middle-aged man rushed over and saw LIUCHEN''s eyes shining. "Six girls, how did you get into the city? Why didn''t you tell Uncle?"


    "Uncle Liu, it''s my grandmother who is ill. I''ll take her to the city to see a doctor." Liu Chen said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man called to Ye Zhen with a loud voice, "three old women, are you uncomfortable again? Oh, I forgot. You can''t talk. It''s OK. The doctor in the city is very strong. You look well. "


    What a ghost! Ye Zhen angrily stares at that man, needless to say, this person is also Qi Ruoshui arranged.


    Liu Chen cried, "uncle Liu, my grandmother doesn''t like to be told that she can''t speak. Don''t make her unhappy."


    The two soldiers who stopped the carriage impatiently pushed the man away. "All right, let''s get out of the way. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhen is not angry in the heart, so keep Guan''s? Shouldn''t she get out of the car and check it out?Jin Shanshan! Jin Shanshan! Ye Zhen eyes have been looking at standing beside the gate of Jin Shanshan, she likes Jin Shanshan to be able to find her.


    "Want to die?" The sword in LIUCHEN''s hand was against her abdomen.


    Ye Zhen closed her eyes, she should first untie the acupoints, so she will not be found.


    She tried to calm herself down and saw the phoenix spreading its wings in the sea. This smelly bird has been with her for so long. Except for the spiritual spring, she has not given her any help. Can we expect it to untie the acupoints?


    Think so when, have not paid attention to the phoenix of Ye Zhen suddenly raised a head to see her one eye.


    It seems to be able to know what Ye Zhen is thinking. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and roars, and a group of sparks bloom behind it. Ye Zhen feels warm all over the body, trance for a moment, and his hands and feet have been able to move.


    Their ox cart has gone out of the gate, and Jin Shanshan is behind them.


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned back and grasped the sword of flowing dust with one hand, "good and good!"


    LIUCHEN eye color a change, looked at Ye Zhen inconceivably, she actually can reopen the acupoint?


    Jin Shanshan heard Ye Zhen''s cry and suddenly looked over, "stop that ox cart!"


    "Damn it!" Dust low voice cursed a, will Ye Zhen carry up, "take her away first!"


    Next to the original just ordinary people dressed up all of a sudden move up, dust will leaf Zhen recommended a carriage, "take her first."


    Jin Shanshan has run over, see Ye Zhen on the carriage, she immediately also on the horse to catch up, while ordering, "catch that woman, you follow me up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The carriage carrying Ye Zhen ran forward quickly. Ye Zhen held the window tightly. She was afraid that the carriage would shake and throw her out. If she had not been pregnant, she would have nothing to throw out, but now she did not dare to take risks, for fear of hurting the child in her stomach.


    "Ma''am, get out of the way!" Jin Shanshan drove his horse to catch up with him and smashed the back door of the carriage. Her strength was incomparable. The wood behind the carriage was really split by her. She didn''t know Ye Zhen was pregnant. She cried out to her, "jump down."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, the carriage was too fast, she jumped down to be sure to be injured, her injury does not matter, but she can not easily also pregnant with the child?


    Jin Shanshan see her hesitation, think Ye Zhen is afraid, "you jump over, I follow you!"


    She can''t be taken to Xiliang! Ye Zhen said to himself in the heart, she is still young, not to mention jump down and not necessarily lose the child, she still has spirit spring!


    "Good!" Ye Zhen nodded and reached out to catch Jin Shanshan''s hand.


    The carriage speeded up at once, and she and Jin Shanshan''s fingertips just touched and were pulled away.


    "Madame!" Jin Shanshan yelled, clapping and catching up immediately.


    Ye Zhen almost rolled off the carriage, she quickly grasped the window, looking at the Jin Shanshan who was chasing after him.


    They have been a certain distance from the gate, the dust is still blocking those soldiers to catch up, now only the driver with her, as long as the man killed, she will be saved.


    Ye Zhen grabs a sharp plank in the hand, opens the curtain, wants to stab to the person who drives the car, she just knows who is on the shaft.


    It''s the nameless man, the bodyguard around Qi Ruoshui.


    Since nameless is here, what about Qi Ruoshui?


    Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, turn head to gold good good cry way, "good good good, go quickly!"


    Jin Shanshan didn''t hear Ye Zhen''s words, she and Ye Zhen thought the same, thought that as long as killed the person who drove the car can let save Ye Zhen.


    She pulled out her sword from her waist and jumped onto the galloping carriage, "stop!"


    Nameless coldly looked at her, one hand swung the rope whip and Jin Shanshan to each other.


    Ye Zhen looked around, she felt that Qi Ruoshui must be nearby, "good, go, you are not his opponent alone."


    "I''ll drag him. You go." In the moment, she won''t be able to draw with her opponent.


    "Good, good, careful!" Ye Zhen ear heard the voice of the broken wind, she turned her head in horror, and sure enough saw a sharp arrow shooting towards Jinshan.


    Ye Zhen holds Jin Shanshan''s arm and drags her to the back one step at the critical moment, avoiding the sharp arrow that may directly hit her chest.


    Nameless immediately seized the sword in the hands of Jin Shanshan, and turned the sword tip to Ye Zhen''s neck.


    Jin Shanshan doesn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. If you go, he won''t hurt me." Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan and gave her a wink.


    "I can''t leave." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice. She frowned at the carriages and people that appeared on both sides of the path.


    Ye Zhen also heard the voice, she turned her head to see Qi Ruoshui''s carriage is coming here, there are more than a dozen men in ordinary people''s clothes, they ride horses to follow the carriage, see their facial features should be Xiliang people.


    Nameless points Jin Shanshan''s acupoints and pushes her into the carriage.


    Qi Ruo came to them sullenly, "Lu Yaoyao, don''t think I really won''t kill you!"


    "I think so." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "There is no one in the temple of the priest to compare the appearance and acupoints of the flowing dust. How did you break free?" Qi Ruo asked in a water-cooled voice. She gave Lu Yaoyao to LIUCHEN. She believed that LIUCHEN could take her out of the pass. In fact, she did not make a mistake in estimation, but underestimated Lu Yaoyao. She could even speak when her acupoints were blocked.


    Qi Rushui was angry. She thought she knew Lu Yaoyao very well, but now she knew that she didn''t know him enough.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Qi Ruoshui took the sword in nameless hand and pointed to Jin Shanshan, "she is so desperate to save you, you don''t want to see her die in front of you?"


    Of course, she can''t look at Jin Shanshan''s injury. Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ruoshui, "I learned how to untie acupoints. My father taught me."


    Father? Qi Ruoshui remembers that Lu Shiming doesn''t know martial arts at all, and then she thinks of Ye Yiqing. She never underestimates the people of the Ye family. She believes that ye Yiqing has such skills.


    "Next, you''d better not play tricks. Although I won''t kill you, I will not tolerate you to continue to look for trouble." Qi Ruo said in a water-cooled voice.


    Ye Zhen see dust has not come back, thinking that she may be trapped, if caught better, she looked at Jin Shanshan, aligned if water said, "good, I will not find trouble, but you will let her go."Qi Ruoshui looked at Jin Shanshan with a smile. "If I remember correctly, this should be the daughter of General Kim?"


    "Who are you?" Although Jin Shanshan was threatened, he did not intend to compromise.


    "You should be from Beiming kingdom. How could you save the queen of Jin Kingdom?" Qi Ruoshui asked with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan said coldly, "I am now the Deputy General of Jin State."


    Qiruo waterway, "in this case..." She laughed. "Then take good care of your queen, and come to the priestly hall together."


    "She''s no use to you, and I don''t need her around." Ye Zhen immediately said, she can''t let Jin Shanshan follow her to the priesthood hall, Qi Ruoshui won''t hurt her because she has to use her to threaten huangfuchen, but Jin Shanshan is different, she will be killed by Qi Ruoshui at any time.


    Jin Shanshan looked around and knew that it was impossible for her to save Lu Yaoyao. "Niang, I want to stay with you."


    "Good and good!" Ye Zhen drank her unhappily.


    "They won''t let me back." Jin Shanshan said that if she went to Xiliang with her, she could at least be a helper. Maybe he could find a chance to pass the news to ye Chunnan.


    "Witch King, we have to go quickly." Someone whispered to Ruoshui.


    Ye Zhen at this time found that the Lu Ling of yesterday is still missing.


    "Let''s get them in the carriage. Let''s go." Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen thoughtfully. She didn''t care about Jin Shanshan''s life and death. Anyway, it was useless for her. However, with Jin Shanshan, there would be a hostage who could make Ye Zhen bow his head.


    Jin Shanshan looked back at the direction of the city gate. She took so many people to guard the city, but they didn''t catch up. Is it true that the other side is so powerful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan are arranged to another carriage, which is still on the side of the road, riding a horse to follow Ye Zhen around them.


    "Empress..." Jin Shanshan looked at Ye Zhen with remorse and said in a low voice, "it''s useless for me."


    "No, you have done well." Ye Zhen patted the back of her hand and looked at Qi Zixi, who was sitting on one side and did not speak, "Xi''er, come here."


    Qi Zixi''s eyes are full of panic. In order not to let others see that he is afraid, he tries to put on a calm look, but looks more pitiful. He looks at Ye Zhen warily. In front of him, the old woman looks strange. He doesn''t know him. Why does she know her name?


    "Sier?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    Jin Shanshan said, "I''m afraid he didn''t recognize your appearance. If you didn''t call me when you were at the gate of the city, I would be..."


    Ye Zhen this just think of her now or an old Yao''s image, she touched his face, helplessly said, "really so."


    Qi Ruoshui, who had been closed his eyes and didn''t speak, said in a low voice, "LIUCHEN''s transfiguration technique is unparalleled in the world. Unless she washes the face for you, you will face it all your life."


    If she had been wearing such a face all her life, she would have been worse than dead!


    Ye Zhen is born to love beauty. Even on weekdays, she is very careful to take care of her own skin. I believe that no woman will not care about her appearance. She also likes to be beautiful forever. What''s more, she is only 18 years old. When she is in her prime, she doesn''t want to become an old woman like this.


    "What does the king mean? If LIUCHEN is caught at the gate of the city, I can only do it forever?"


    "The dust will not be caught so easily." Qi Ruoshui takes a ironic look at Jin Shanshan.


    "Where is she?" asked Jin Shanshan


    Qi Ruoshui''s eyes are gloomy. LIUCHEN hasn''t come back. She is really worried.


    "If the dust doesn''t come back, you don''t have to go back alive." Qi Ruoshui said to Jin Shanshan.


    "She has to be by my side." Ye Zhen looks at Qi if water-cooled voice said, she can''t let Jin Shanshan have an accident, otherwise brother will be very sad.


    Qi Ruoshui doesn''t pay attention to them any more. The cart wheels are walking on the wasteland. The wasteland is too big, and every road can walk. When ye Chunnan gets the news, he can''t find anyone.


    "Lock up those who are caught, and Ben will come back and interrogate." Ye Chunnan''s face was gloomy. He just came back from the battlefield today. Although he didn''t lose the battle, he was always worried. He always felt that something had happened, so he immediately brought people to the city gate.


    On the way, he heard that Jin Shanshan went after a carriage, and the others were left behind by her.


    When ye Chunnan felt the gate of the city, he happened to see all the soldiers besieging a young woman. Many people had been knocked unconscious by her. Those soldiers were not her opponents at all.


    "General, she took the empress to the gate of the city. Vice general Jin went after the empress, but Not yet. " The garrison general came to ye Chunnan and said.


    Ye Chunnan looks at LIUCHEN and holds a sword to stop her from killing those soldiers.


    LIUCHEN is punched on the shoulder by Ye Chunnan. She steps back and looks at ye Chunnan slightly. She feels that this man will not be as easy to deal with as those garrison soldiers.


    "Where do you want to take our queen?" Ye Chunnan coldly looked at the dust and asked.


    LIUCHEN showed a sneer. He could probably guess who the man was. "Our Wizard King''s guest, you can ask yourself."


    Ye Chunnan is anxious to find Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan. He is engrossed in fighting with LIUCHEN. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, he finally captured LIUCHEN alive.


    This woman! Ye Chunnan gasped slightly, and his eyes were fixed on LIUCHEN. This woman is definitely not an ordinary guard of the temple of priests. Her martial arts are so powerful that he still can''t easily win.


    "Lock her up." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice and tied up the dust.


    LIUCHEN looked at him without expression, "you don''t need to find Lu Yaoyao. The Witch King has taken her away."


    "Then you don''t want to live." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    "I am not a guard. What a pity to die?" Liu Chen sneered.


    Ye Chunnan motioned to the people next to him to take the dust down and let his confidants watch. Today, he was sure that the soldiers in the city must have spies from the other side. He could not believe those people, but only believed in the light cavalry guards he brought.


    "Everyone else will follow me." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, with Ge Kuan and others to go after Ye Zhen.


    They along the messy wheel traces to find down, can still not see the trace of Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan.


    Missing


    The meaning of this sentence made his heart ache. They were the two most important people in his life. One was his sister, the other was his beloved. He also asked Jin Shanshan to take more people to the gate of the city, but she was still missing.


    "General, there is a carriage ahead." Exclaimed gekuan.Ye Chunnan immediately pats his horse to check. The wooden board behind the carriage is broken. He can see that Jin Shanshan broke it. It seems that Shanshan is catching up with Ye Zhen, but Where are they?


    "Look, general." There was a gap in the wall of the carriage.


    This is the leaf Zhen left in disorder, because it is plugged in the gap, so it is not easy to find.


    "It''s from the queen." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice that he took out the silk PA, which was a peach blossom. He recognized that this was yezhen''s needlework. Not many women would embroider a peach blossom like plum blossom.


    Ge Kuan carefully looked at ye Chunnan, "general, this..."


    Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Shanshan was taken to Xiliang with the queen."


    "The king of Xiliang is so powerful." Ge Kuan exclaimed, how do you feel that the wizard king is free from obstruction wherever he goes. They have been strictly guarded. Can they still leave so easily?


    "Bring all the people you''ve caught to see me." Ye Chunnan said that he was so anxious for the first time, but he couldn''t show it. There were more battles waiting for him in the front line. He must be calm.


    Ge Kuan went to take people in person, and soon came to see ye Chunnan with a gloomy face. "General, except Except for the woman, everyone else committed suicide. "


    "What?" Ye Chunnan glared at GE Kuan angrily, "is he committing suicide or being killed?"


    "It looks like suicide, but They are not our men, only the woman. " Ge Kuan said.


    Ye Chunnan said coldly, "you leave the spy to clean up here. I will take that woman to the military camp."


    Ge Kuan said in a low voice that if the spies in the city were not removed, there might be more trouble in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Ye Chunnan takes LIUCHEN to the military camp. He knows that the woman''s martial arts are not weak, and that sealing the acupoints is not necessarily useful. He asks someone to give her medicine, which is the rest of Ye Zhen''s previous use, which can make a person with high martial arts temporarily lose his martial arts.


    Tang Zhen already knew what happened at the gate of the city. The queen and Jin Shanshan were taken away by the Witch King at the same time. Ye Chunnan must have been very angry. He looked down at LIUCHEN and said, "is it she who took the empress out of the city?"


    "Yes, she is very good at martial arts, and more than a dozen soldiers in the city gate can''t stop her." Ye Chunnan said.


    "If it wasn''t for you, dozens of soldiers would not be her opponent." Tang Zhen whispered to ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan looked at him, "do you know who she is?"


    "If there is no wrong guess, it should be the left protector of the wizard king of Xiliang, LIUCHEN." Tang Zhen stares at LIUCHEN''s face. Seeing that she is still expressionless, but her eyes are heavy, he knows he is right.


    "Then you can''t kill her. It''s always useful to keep her." Ye Chunnan said.


    LIUCHEN looked at them with sarcasm, "the Witch King has taken them to the priest''s temple. What can you do even if you keep me?"


    "Will the wizard King ignore the life and death of a left Dharma protector?" Ye Chunnan asked Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen picked his eyebrows. "If the Witch King is a cold and merciless person, and there are people around to replace him, maybe he will."


    "If it was me, I would not. At least my martial arts are so good, it''s still useful." Ye Chunnan sneers and walks out of the camp together with Tang Zhen, making people stare at LIUCHEN.


    When they went out, Tang Zhencai asked in a low voice, "the queen and Jin Shanshan have been taken away by the Witch King. Can''t anyone be found?"


    Ye Chunnan''s face became heavy. His eyes were gloomy, like the depression before the storm. "They are more familiar with the wilderness than we are."


    Tang Zhen asked, "why did the wizard king of Xiliang capture the queen?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Chunnan shakes his head. They are in the wilderness and know too little about what happened in Kyoto.


    "Cui Yang of Dongqing will support the wasteland in the next two days, and the emperor will also drive his own expedition." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan was stunned for a moment, "does the emperor want to fight in person? To the waste land? "


    "No, it''s going to Shafu City, which is also adjacent to Xiliang." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "it is indeed a threat to us that Wan Ziliang and fan luduo join forces. However, the strength of Beiming is not only that. If we concentrate all our forces here, in case Beiming Kingdom attacks Shafu City, we will be late."


    Indeed, Murong Zhan was far sighted. The wasteland was supported by Dongqing, and there was no need to increase troops at all. In fact, Mo Rong Zhan did not need to go on a personal expedition. He only left Kyoto to save the young.


    "Everyone thinks the emperor is in the wilderness." Tang Zhen lowered his voice, "it is estimated that even the ministers in Kyoto think so."


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "it seems that the emperor deliberately makes people think that he is going to the wilderness."


    "All but cabinet ministers think so." Tang Zhen said, "there is one more thing to send the little prince back."


    "Back to Kyoto?" Ye Chunnan said, "he may not want to go back."


    Mo Rongyi did not want to go back to Kyoto. When he was in Kyoto, he could only serve as a king who could reach out his hand. However, in the military camp, he ate and lived with the soldiers. Although the days were not as comfortable as before, and there were dangers at any time, he felt enriched and full of fighting spirit. Even if he ate coarse grain and wild vegetables with those soldiers, he felt very good I don''t want to live a life without any fun at all.


    Although ye Chunnan didn''t let him go to the battlefield, he still went to the battlefield secretly twice. Only then did he know that the emperor''s world had been fought like this, and how hard and dangerous he had experienced when he was so old.


    He is not qualified to sit and enjoy the success. His future should depend on his own hands, not the Royal brother''s giving.


    "I''m not going back to Beijing." Mo Rong Yi said to ye Chunnan, "I want to stay."


    Ye Chunnan took a deep look at him, "I know you like here, but what you need now is to go back to Kyoto."


    "Why?" Mo Rong Yi asked.


    "You are the emperor''s brother. If you want to share the emperor''s worries, you should be in Kyoto, with the Empress Dowager and guarding Kyoto." Ye Chunnan lowered his voice and said in his ear, "the Empress Dowager''s temperament has changed greatly. As you know, the emperor is not in Kyoto. What if the Empress Dowager is encouraged? Little prince, you can do more things in Kyoto for the sake of the emperor. "


    Mo Rongyi looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean..."


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "Xiao Wang Ye, immediately set out to return to Kyoto."


    "What can I do when I go back?" Mo Rong Yi asked, "where is your brother? Is he going to the wilderness


    "Yes Ye Chunnan nodded, "little prince, Kyoto needs you more than here."


    Mo Rong Yi was silent for a moment, "OK, I''ll go back immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Ye Zhen was taken to Xiliang, sitting in the carriage, she can freely watch the scene outside, the capital of Xiliang is more prosperous than she imagined, and She thought that the style of Xiliang was different from that of Kyoto, but now looking at the pedestrians on the street, it seemed that there was no big change except for the clothes.


    This is probably due to Qi Ruoshui. She is not from Xiliang. She comes from Jin State, so she turns Xiliang into another kingdom of Jin?


    "When can I go back?" Qi Zixi asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Qi Ruoshui did not know where to go when entering the Xiliang territory. Ye Zhen finally let Qi Zixi know who she was, although her face was still old.


    "You know Who is she? " Ye Zhen asks a way, she points to she is Qi Ruoshui.


    "She said she was my mother." Qi Zixi frowned, "my mother is dead."


    Ye Zhen smiles and pats his shoulder, "did she say anything to you?"


    "She said that she would make up for me and let me live a prosperous life. I don''t want any glory and wealth. I just want to go back to my grandmother." Qi Zixi''s face was disgusted. He didn''t like it very much. He didn''t like Qi Ruoshui, who claimed to be his mother.


    Ye Zhen wants to say some words to comfort him, but she suddenly sees a familiar face.


    Snow? Is the woman who walked out of the inn just now?


    How could she be in Xiliang?


    Ye Zhen plays the curtain to look back, behind the thousand snow, she saw a more familiar figure, Murong Ke?


    Is Qianxue looking for murongke in Xiliang?


    "Mother, what are you looking at?" Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing!" Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, outside is nameless, she does not want him to hear her words.


    If murongke is in Xiliang, can she find a way to contact him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Is there something to hide from me?" Murongke walks out of the inn, and his eyes fall on Teng Ye''s face. If it had been changed before, Teng ye would have said most, but he seldom spoke these two days, and even avoided him.


    "Well?" Teng Ye looks at Murong Ke suspiciously, "what can I hide from you?"


    Murong Ke stopped and said thoughtfully, "I also want to know what you can''t let me know. If you want to hide it from me, you''d better hide it from me for a lifetime."


    Qian Xue looks at Teng Ye nervously. She asks Teng ye not to tell murongke. She doesn''t want murongke to take risks for the unworthy.


    Teng Ye''s eyes flicker with hesitation. He looks at Murong Ke and says, "should we leave Xiliang? We can''t find anything here. Last time we went to the temple of the priest, we didn''t see any Witch King at all. Anyway, the war between the temple of the priest and the kingdom of Jin has nothing to do with us. "


    "What''s the matter?" Murongke''s voice is cold.


    "It has been more than ten days since King Wu of Xiliang captured Lu Yaoyao. Two days ago, Lu Yaoyao was taken into the wasteland." Teng Ye lowers his head after saying that, and he dare not go to see murongke.


    Murong Ke''s black pupil shrank slightly. His handsome face was covered with frost. His eyes looked at Teng Ye coldly. "You say it again."


    "I also know that the Witch King is Qi Jin''s daughter, whose name is Qi Ruoshui. She was taken to the priest''s palace more than ten years ago and became the dry daughter of queluan, the old witch king. A few years ago, queluan passed on the throne of the wizard king to her. Qi Ruoshui captured huangfuchen, and then went to Kyoto to Lu Yaoyao was also captured. " Teng Ye explains in a hurry that he wanted to cheat Murong Ke out of Xiliang. He had already known that he would not.


    "What''s the use of you?" Murong Ke''s thin lips squeeze out a word. He looks at Teng Ye fiercely. His slightly undulating chest shows how angry he is at this time.


    Teng ye said, "I, I am not afraid of your impulse. Don''t be angry. I heard that Lu Yaoyao has been taken to Xiliang. If you want to save him, we will find a chance to go to the priest''s temple."


    Qian Xue said anxiously, "the chief of the pavilion, the temple of the priest is heavily guarded. Now that the Witch King is back, it is certainly more difficult to go in. If it is found out, you will be in danger."


    Murong Ke seems to have not heard Qianxue''s words, cold voice said to Teng ye, "hand over all the others above grade a here."


    The killers of qianluocha used to be divided into different levels. All the killers above a are top killers. Although qianluocha is no longer engaged in killing business, the level still exists.


    "Are you serious?" Teng Ye looks at him in amazement and summons the killers above a level, which has not been seen for so many years. Does he have to use the greatest power of thousand luochas for Lu Yaoyao''s sake?


    Murong Ke looked at him coldly, "yes, she must be rescued."


    "For her sake, can you not even die?" Teng Ye asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Murong Ke nodded without hesitation. He didn''t see the tears in his eyes.


    Teng Ye laughs, "OK, I know."


    Since Lu Yaoyao is murongke''s life, he will let him do whatever he wants. Even if Lu Yaoyao is already the queen of Jin State, he must leave her with murongke.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the temple of the priests!


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes to see the magnificent and sacred building in front of him. Before he entered the hall, he could already feel the depression here. There was a guard in almost ten steps. Qi Ruoshui was not there, but nameless brought them in. Those guards saluted respectfully when they saw nameless.


    It is not only the people in the temple of the priests who are very respectful to the unknown. Just after entering the city, the common people will stop to salute when they see their carriage.


    It can be seen that the position of the temple of priests in the eyes of the people in Xiliang.


    "Take them to the guest room first." Nameless order a priestess Temple maid, let her take Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan to go in.


    There are several courtyards behind the priestly hall. The courtyard in the center looks magnificent and should be the place where Qi Ruoshui lives. Ye Zhen looks at the nameless, "when can I see Mr. Huangfu?"


    Nameless light voice said, "when the Witch King let you see him, you can see him."


    Leaf Zhen Cu eyebrow asks, "that Qi if water?"


    "If the king wants to see you, he will come to you." Nameless look did not see Ye Zhen one eye, he is a bit can''t stand her face, the changing face of the dust is more and more powerful, a woman into this appearance, not simple.


    "The dust hasn''t come back yet?" Ye Zhen touched the face full of wrinkles, she is not willing to look at the mirror these days, if she is old in the future, she will not want to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Nameless glanced at Ye Zhen one eye, "she will come back."


    Ye Zhen light smile, "send us back to the room to rest, hope to be at home in the temple of the priest."


    "Please." Nameless to that maid nodded, let her take Ye Zhen they leave.


    They are arranged in a small independent courtyard, which is somewhat different from that of Jinguo''s mansion. The house here has two floors. The wooden staircase is the room. There is only one maid guarding the courtyard by the door.Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan went into the room and closed the door immediately.


    "Madame, what shall we do?" Jin Shanshan asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "I won''t know until I see Mr. Huangfu." Ye Zhen pushes open the window and looks at the courtyard not far away. He doesn''t know which courtyard huangfuchen is in.


    Jin Shanshan said, "how could the king of Wuliang be from the kingdom of Jin? What did she want to do with you and Mr. Huangfu?"


    Ye Zhen quietly looking at the distance, do not know how Mo Rong Zhan is now, must be very angry, he does not know that she has been pregnant, if you know, must want to kill Qi Ruoshui.


    "Qi Ruoshui was afraid that he wanted to restore the former dynasty." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    The previous dynasty? Jin Shanshan was stunned. "You mean she wants to restore the Huangfu dynasty? Mr. Huangfu, he... "


    "Mr. Huangfu disagreed, otherwise she would not have brought me here." Ye Zhen sneered, "Qi Ruoshui knows that I am Mr. Huangfu''s apprentice, is my brother calling you to save me?"


    Jin Shanshan looked at her. "You are his only sister."


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Ruoshui wants me, you will martial arts, try to find a chance to leave here."


    "I won''t leave unless you go with me." Jin Shanshan said.


    "Qi Ruoshui won''t hurt me. I''m still useful to her. If you stay here, she will threaten me with your life." Ye Zhen deep voice said, "there is a thing, you need to leave here to be able to do."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jin Shanshan suspiciously


    "We didn''t go into the city very long today. At the inn near the gate of the city, you need to ask someone for me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she saw a thousand snow and Murong Ke today, maybe Murong Ke can help her.


    "Who?" Asked Jin Shanshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    There are people singing in the temple of priests every morning. It is said that they are praying for the people in Xiliang. Ye Zhen can hear the heavy and ethereal song even in the room. She opens her eyes, and the sunlight comes in from the window. She sits up from the bed, and the maid is ready to wash the water. She simply washes and eats breakfast, and then goes for a walk in the courtyard.


    She had to figure out how to get out of the yard, or how to get out of here.


    This was her third day in the priesthood hall. She had not seen anyone else, let alone huangfuchen, except for walking in the courtyard every day.


    It seems that only when Qi Ruoshui comes back can she see huangfuchen.


    "It seems that you are very happy." Is thinking of Qi Ruoshui when to come back, Ye Zhen ear heard her voice.


    "You can''t be complacent. It''s like a prison here, but the environment is better." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    Qi Ruoshui with a smile, "except for the temple of the priest, you can go anywhere you want."


    Is this the meaning that she can''t escape from the priesthood? Ye Zhen mouth floating up a touch of light smile, "Wu Wang three days do not see the shadow, is to find the dust flow?"


    "The dust was caught by Ye Chunnan." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, tone seems not too worried about the safety of the dust.


    Ye Zhen also guessed that the dust was falling in the brother''s hand, and heard Qi Ruoshui''s words, she said with a faint smile, "how does the Witch King intend to save the flowing dust?"


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, "no need to save, she will come back."


    "Do you overestimate the dust or underestimate my brother?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "LIUCHEN has the ability to become the left protector of the temple of the priest. If he can''t handle this trouble, he doesn''t deserve this position." Qi Ruoshui snorted.


    Left protector? LIUCHEN is the Dharma protector of the temple of priests!


    Ye Zhen this just know is not Qi Ruoshui overestimates the dust, but she underestimated this looks not to be remarkable woman.


    Those who can be compared with nameless to become Dharma protectors are definitely not little girls who only know martial arts.


    "Your face..." Qi Ruoshui picked eyebrows and looked at Ye Zhen''s or Lao Yao''s face, "I''d like to see you become ugly. The beautiful woman in the world who is younger than me is only you. However, if you want to see huangfuchen like this, you can''t let him promise me."


    Ye Zhen touched his face, she actually has a way to wash off the face of easy, as long as in the potion inside join Lingquan, she can restore the appearance, but she did not do so, she is afraid of Qi if water will doubt.


    Qi Ruoshui has doubts about her since she untied the acupoints. She can fool others, but Qi Ruoshui I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel accustomed to such a face, I will cherish my young and beautiful self more." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Qi if water-cooled hummed, a pear shaped white porcelain bottle appeared in the palm, "go and wash the things on our guest''s face."


    The maid took the bottle. "Yes, the Witch King."


    Wait for leaf Zhen to wash off the face of the wrinkled false skin to reappear in front of Qi Ruo water surface, it is almost evening.


    "How much do you know about huangfuchen?" Qi Ruoshui in front of slowly play, leaf Zhen can only follow behind her.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Does she know Huang Fuchen? It seems that in addition to knowing that he is the most orthodox successor of the Huangfu Dynasty, there is not much other knowledge. In the eyes of the world, he is a magical existence, as if omnipotent. Kings of all countries seem to respect him in particular.


    "Do you know the existence of Niujia village?" Qi Ruoshui asked again.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said that although the name of Niujia village sounds rustic, probably no one in the world knows what kind of place it is. After the Huangfu Dynasty abdicated, it disappeared into the world with countless troops and gold and silver treasures. We all know that they have retreated to Niujia village. Unfortunately, no one knows where this place is, and even if it finds its position, it is impossible to enter Village.


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "only huangfuchen can come and go freely in Niujia village, and only he can bring out the troops and treasures left by Huangfu Dynasty."


    "That''s what you want." Ye Zhen looks at Qi Ruoshui''s back and asks in cold voice.


    "In fact, there is another person who knows. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know where he is. He may be dead." Qi Ruoshui laughed, "do you believe that a person can live more than 100 years old?"


    Ye Zhen eyebrow heart a jump, "who are you talking about?"


    "Jiang Shi." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Uncle Jiang from the library? Now, if Zhen leaves, she can''t calm down quickly.


    "Here it is." Qi Ruoshui looked back at Ye Zhen, "Huangfu Chen should be very happy to see you."


    Ye Zhen looks cold, she sees the expectation in Qi Ruoshui''s eyes, so she doesn''t want to show the idea of seeing huangfuchen. Besides, she doesn''t want to see him in this ghost place.


    They came to a courtyard near the lake. The lake is surrounded by willows. It looks more quiet here. There is a big Wisteria flower in the yard, which has covered the whole bamboo frame. They are climbing to the next column. Beside the wisteria flower are bamboo chairs and low tables. There is a zither on it. Ye Zhen doesn''t see huangfuchen."Ah Chen." Qi Ruoshui called to the closed door.


    The door was closed and there was no intention of opening it.


    "I''ve brought an acquaintance to see you, and you''d love to see her." Qi Ruoshui drew up a meaningful smile, "in order to bring her to see you, I also specially went to the kingdom of brocade. It was not easy to bring it back. Do you really want to see it?"


    There was still no sound coming out of the room.


    Qi Ruoshui slightly frowns, "a Chen?"


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "it seems that you don''t know him enough."


    "Ah Chen, if you don''t open the door, I''ll go in." Qi Ruoshui said, for huangfuchen, she is still very afraid, so huangfuchen has always been regarded as a guest of honor, if even Lu Yaoyao can''t let him change his mind, what else can she do?


    There is still no movement in the room. Qi Ruoshui''s eyes float with anger. She reaches out to open the door.


    "Young?" There was a gentle voice from behind.


    Ye Zhen was stunned and suddenly looked back at the past. In memory, the man with jade face stood beside Wisteria. He was shocked to see her, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    "Master!" Ye Zhen smiles.


    Qi Ruoshui saw huangfuchen''s reaction, and she knew that it was right to take Lu Yaoyao to the temple of the priest.


    Huangfuchen will certainly for her, nod to agree to her request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Huangfuchen didn''t expect to see Lu Yaoyao here. Shouldn''t she be in Kyoto?


    Qi Ruoshui came out from behind Ye Zhen and looked at Huangfu Chen with a smile, "a Chen, Yaoyao is my guest."


    "You brought her from Kyoto?" The gentle smile in huangfuchen''s eyes gradually faded and was replaced by a layer of frost.


    "Yes, you should miss her very much." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "you master and apprentice have not met for a long time, now just have a chance to reminisce."


    Huangfuchen looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly, "are you going to threaten me?"


    Qi Ruoshui sighed softly, "ah Chen, how do you think of me like this? We are a family. How can we have such a threat? No matter what, we can have a good discussion."


    "If you want to discuss with me, you should send Yaoyao back to Kyoto First." Huang Fu Chen sink voice says.


    "It''s not easy to invite the queen of the kingdom of Jin to the temple of the priest. What can I do if I don''t stay for a few more days?" Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "I won''t disturb your reminiscence. I''ll discuss other things with you later. If we can discuss a result, I will send her back naturally."


    Huangfuchen looked at her coldly.


    Qi Ruoshui left the yard with a smile, leaving Ye Zhen to face Huangfu Chen alone.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on?" Huangfuchen asked Ye Zhen immediately after Qi Ruoshui left, "are you not in the palace?"


    Ye Zhen sighed helplessly, "yes, but I didn''t expect the daughter of Qi medical officer would be the king of Xiliang witch..."


    How could she be brought to Xiliang by Qi Ruoshui? She simply told huangfuchen that I shouldn''t underestimate Qi Ruoshui, or I won''t stand here today. "


    Huangfuchen looked at her in silence, "it''s me who implicated you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how can it be that the master has implicated me, Qi Ruoshui is ambitious, what she wants to do, who can predict it?"


    "I met her in the state of Qi. At that time, I didn''t know that she was the Witch King of Xiliang. I only wanted to persuade her to go back to the kingdom of Jin to see Xi''er, but I didn''t expect to be ambushed by her." Huangfuchen whispered.


    "The note you left, that Qi Is that Qi Ruoshui? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "it''s just too hasty to write out the name completely. Those dark guards will send the note back to the kingdom of Jin. I''m afraid you can''t guess who it is, or you won''t be taken away by Qi Ruoshui."


    Since he knew that some secret guards were looking for him, why did he always avoid coming back?


    This sentence Ye Zhen dare not ask exit, she thinks the answer will not be what she wants to hear.


    "Master, why did Qi Ruoshui arrest you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen frowned and remained silent for a moment before saying, "this should be related to my uncle..."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng Zheng, "Huangfu on LAN?"


    "You know?" Huangfuchen looks up in surprise, does Yaoyao even know Qi Ruoshui''s life experience?


    "Doctor Qi told me." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "by the way, Xi''er was also brought here by her, but I have not seen him for several days, and I don''t know where to be placed by Qi Ruoshui."


    Huang Fu Chen''s face flashed a touch of anger, "Qi Ruoshui ambition is too big, she has been insane."


    "Xiliang has already started a war with Jin State, which is her idea." Ye Zhen said, "the king of Xiliang is obedient to her words, even his son does not trust him. It can be seen that Qi Ruoshui''s ability is not as simple as we imagine."


    Huangfuchen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, and said in a low voice, "Qi Ruoshui has the ability to hypnotize. The king of Xiliang should not be so fatuous and incompetent. Most of them are hypnotized and controlled by Qi Ruoshui. Xiliang''s troops are not as good as Jin''s, and there is no assurance of victory with Jin country. Qi Ruoshui brings me here, thinking that I can help her unify the world. This is a fool''s tale. I am alone How can you help her


    "Xiliang has already allied with Beiming kingdom." Ye Zhen said, "she probably thought that Huangfu dynasty still exists in some corner of the world, as long as you shake your arms, you can command the mountains and rivers."


    "Do you believe it?" Huangfuchen asked, "do you believe this rumor that has been circulating for more than 100 years?"


    If the rumor, how can it last 100 years, but if it is true, after so many years, who can still be loyal?


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "master, if it really exists, how would you do it?"


    If there is the hidden power of Huangfu Dynasty, how can huangfuchen not know? Ye Zhen just wants a guarantee from him.


    Huangfuchen was a little surprised. How could he not recognize the meaning of her words? From when did she also have precautions against him? Is she worried that he would listen to Qi Ruoshui''s advice and let the Huangfu Dynasty which had been hidden for many years reappear to attack Jin Kingdom?


    She''s worried about Would he hurt Mo Rong Zhan?


    "There is no such possibility." Huangfuchen drooped his eyelids and didn''t want to let Ye Zhen see the disappointment in his eyes, "it has been so many years, even if there are descendants, they should not live a vagrant life, they have a stable and peaceful day, Huangfu Dynasty can no longer appear." Huangfuchen whispered.So, it still exists.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "master..."


    Huangfuchen laughed, "I know what you mean. You are now the queen of the kingdom of Jin. Naturally, you should think about the kingdom of Jin. You don''t have to worry about Qi Ruoshui. What she wants is impossible to get."


    "Master, I didn''t mean that." She is not worried about what huangfuchen will do. She knows he won''t, just She was worried that he would be used by Qi Ruoshui because of his scruples.


    "Did azhan know you were taken to Xiliang?" Huangfuchen asks a way, the bright in the eye already silent go down.


    Ye Zhen said, "he knows, Qi Ruoshui is too cunning, dark Wei did not catch up."


    "I''ll try to get you out of here." Huangfuchen said.


    "Doesn''t master want to leave here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen faint smile, "send you away, I will think of a way to leave, OK, you go back."


    Ye Zhen does not know why he suddenly becomes indifferent and alienated, is what she just said wrong?


    "Master..." Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously.


    Huangfuchen stood up. "A Zhan knows that you are taken to Xiliang. If I guess correctly, he has left Kyoto. I will try to find out his whereabouts."


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, master." Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "are you hiding from me?"


    "Young..." Huangfuchen looked at her helplessly, "I didn''t hide from you. Didn''t you say that Xi''er was also taken to the temple of the priest? I''ll go to him. "


    Ye Zhen knows huangfuchen this is to avoid her question, "master?"


    "I''ll see you when I see Sier." Huangfuchen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Mo Rong Zhan did not lead his troops to the wasteland. Although he told the minister in Kyoto that he would go to the wasteland personally, he ordered to change his route to xiazhou shortly after he left Kyoto. When he knew that Dongqing was willing to send troops to support him, he decided to go to xiazhou.


    Xiazhou is adjacent to Beiming state. Since Beiming state and Xiliang join hands, he will attack Beiming from the other side, forcing them to withdraw their main force from the wasteland.


    About ten days later, he had come to Shafu city.


    "The emperor, I have cleaned up all the barracks, as long as you give your order," Jin Lou met Mo Rong Zhan in Sha close city. He received a secret letter from Mo Rong Zhan not long ago. He knew that the emperor would lead his troops to xiazhou. He had been fighting with the Emperor for some years. Naturally, he knew what Mo rongzhan thought. So he had already paid close attention to the troops these days, waiting for the emperor to come and order.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s complexion is condensed. These men receive news from Shen Yi intermittently. They know that Ye Zhen has been taken to the priesthood hall. His mood has been very depressed, and his murderous spirit is getting more and more strong. Even the Fu Gonggong who is with the army is very careful around him recently, and he dare not take a big breath.


    "How many troops are there in xiazhou and shajucheng?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Jin Lou replied, "back to the emperor, there are ten thousand troops in Shafu city and twenty thousand troops in xiazhou."


    "A few days ago, I sent Wang Qu to Dongqing state to find Mr. Ye. If Dongqing can borrow the way from us, you can lead troops from Liusha city to Qingzhou and send troops to Xiliang in Qingzhou." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly to Jin Lou.


    "Emperor, are you going to send troops to Beiming and Xiliang at the same time?" Jin Lou was stunned. In this way, the troops of Jin State would be scattered and might not be able to win in one attack.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "yes, in this way, we can also disperse the forces of Beiming and Xiliang."


    "But Qingzhou is not our territory. Does dongqingguo agree that we should camp in their city?" Jin Lou asked anxiously. If dongqingguo didn''t agree, there would be no way for us to go to Qingzhou.


    "We can get a reply from dongqingguo these two days. As long as Lord Ye agrees to help, we can send troops immediately." Mo rongzhan whispered that he had told ye Yiqing why. It was up to him to decide what ye Yiqing intended to do.


    "Yes, Emperor." Jin Lou bowed and said, "well I''ll hear about the empress... "


    Mo Rong Zhan Li Mou tiny lift, cold light suddenly appears, "how?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Jin Lou shook his head in a hurry, and did not dare to mention the empress in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Jin Lou answered, bowed his head and left the room. Outside the door, he saw the Jianjia ready to meet the emperor. His eyes lit up, "Jianjia, how are you here?"


    Jianjia saw him, some uncomfortable pause, "general Jin, I have something to ask the emperor."


    "The emperor asked you to follow me to Shafu city. Is he going to let you continue to be my deputy general?" Jin Lou asked excitedly. When Jianjia was around before, he didn''t think it was a little bit after she was sent away Lonely and boring.


    "No Jianjia face expressionless way back, "I have something else."


    Jin Lou looked at her carefully. She seemed to be a little different from before. An idea came to mind, "you You are not here to serve the emperor, are you? "


    It''s said that some concubines in the palace often promote the maids around them to serve the emperor in order to strengthen their favor. The queen will not let Jianjia


    Jianjia face a black, "what are you talking about? I''m here for your mother."


    "Reeds, reeds!" Jin Lou did not return to God, saw Jianjia and Hongying had entered the house.


    Fu looked at him sympathetically at the door.


    "I misunderstood it?" Jin Lou asked Fu Gonggong in a low voice.


    "The emperor can hear what you just said." Duke Fu lowered his voice and said to Jin Lou, "the emperor''s heart is only the empress."


    Jin Lou blinked, and Junlang''s face was confused. "Am I wrong?"


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Jin Lou''s words clearly in the room. If he was not worried about his death, he would really like to go out and kick Jin Lou. What kind of brain would he think all day long.


    "I will see the emperor." Jianjia and Hongying have come in.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, motioning them to get up, "I have several things to tell you."


    Jianjia and Hongying stood up and listened to Mo Rong Zhan''s orders.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will go to Qingzhou. When you enter Xiliang from Qingzhou, you will be met by someone. When you arrive at the capital of Xiliang, you will find a way to enter the temple of priests and find the queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, we will find a way to rescue the empress." Jianjia said with a heavy voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at them faintly, "you just need to enter the priest''s hall. Don''t act rashly. You can''t take the queen out of the priest''s palace with the strength of you two. You can stay with her and take care of her."


    Jianjia and Hongying looked at each other, "yes, Emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment. He couldn''t imagine what kind of life Ye Zhen was living in the priesthood hall now. As long as he thought about it, his whole heart was burning so much that she couldn''t breathe. He wanted to put down everything and go to the priest''s hall to save her. If not, he would do it."Protect the queen." Mo Rong Zhan said again.


    "The emperor, the maidservant guards the queen with her life." Hong Ying said firmly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "go down."


    "The emperor." Outside the room came the voice of Mo Rong Zhan''s vanguard Wang Cuo.


    "Come in." Mo Rong Zhan conceals the emotion in his eyes and enters the door in a deep voice.


    A young man came in from outside with a secret letter in his hand, "emperor, the secret letter sent by general Ye."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw a slight lift, reached out to take the secret letter, read the content, his face sank.


    "The emperor?" Wang CuO gave a low cry.


    "Lu Ling''s back to Xiliang''s barracks." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "write back to ye Chunnan to capture Lu Lingzhi alive."


    Wang CuO fought with Mo Rong Zhan ten years ago. Naturally, he was familiar with Lu Lingzhi. His former comrades in arms became traitors. How could he be indifferent.


    "Is everyone else here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all here." Wang CuO said.


    Mo Rong Zhan was invincible when he was young. In addition to his decisiveness and strategy, it is also important for his subordinates to follow him all the time. His vice generals and forwards have come back to him from all over the border and fight with him together.


    "Let them all come to see me." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Wang CuO answered.


    Mo rongzhan looked at the secret letter in his hand. After he ascended the throne, he knighted the people who had followed him, and then asked them to guard the important border respectively, so that he could call them back when he was in the world in the future.


    Now the moment is ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The winter in Xiliang is colder than that in Kyoto. You can hear the sound of the cold wind outside in the house. You can see the ice edge hanging by the window in the morning. Ye Zhen didn''t get used to the weather here at first, and her fingers had two chilblains, which was better after she was soaked in Lingquan.


    "It''s almost spring. The snow here is still like goose feather." Jin Shanshan shakes off the snowflakes on his shoulders outside the door and walks in complaining.


    "You went out early in the morning?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, Qi Ruoshui has no limit, they can only be in the house, so Jin Shanshan will go out every morning to walk around, looking at is to go out to relax, actually want to find where there is a guard gap to be able to leave here.


    Jin Shanshan nodded, "the whole priesthood hall has let me go all over. It seems that there are people staring at the loose defense places. It''s not easy to leave here."


    "I expected it." Ye Zhen faint smile, from the first day when Jin Shanshan can walk around, she suspects that this is Qi Ruoshui''s deliberate connivance, Qi Ruoshui is to let them retreat in the face of difficulties, let them know is inseparable from here.


    "So how can we get out of here?" Jin Shanshan depressed said, sitting down beside Ye Zhen, "I''ll try to go out tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "don''t take risks, don''t get hurt. You just keep walking around like this, keep all the corners in mind, and remember the whole temple of the priest. I will try to make Qi Ruoshui send you back. When necessary, you can also let my brother take the dust for you to go back. Then you will draw the temple of the priest to my brother. It will be easier for them to save me. ¡±


    "didn''t you ask me to go to murongke?" Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice. It was clear that she wanted her to leave here to find the sixth prince. How could she change her mind now.


    Ye Zhen smile, "have been several days in the past, Murong Ke also do not know whether in the city, it is unrealistic to expect him to save me, he does not know I am in Xiliang, so, you still have to think of a way to leave here to find my brother."


    Jin Shanshan looked at her suspiciously, "are you not doing this to let me cool off?"


    "I did it for myself, of course." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "General ye would prefer you to go back." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice that she didn''t want to compare with Lu Yaoyao in ye Chunnan''s mind, but she felt that way.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at Jin Shanshan seriously, "haven''t you and my brother said so far? You don''t know where you stand in his mind? "


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek turned red. "Niang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You understand." Ye Zhen laughed, "my brother this person In the past, his temperament was not like this. He was gentle and gentle. He was polite to any woman. He seemed to be kind to everyone. In fact, he didn''t know who those girls were. He was actually a very cold person. It was the first time I saw him yelling at a girl and saying those words in such a rude way that you were sad. He didn''t know how to get along with the girl he liked. "


    "You mean, he yelled at me, which was rude and jerky. Did he like me?" Jin Shanshan opened his eyes in disbelief, "if you like it a little more, wouldn''t it be more Prelude?"


    Ye Zhen laughs, "when he knows how to treat you with what method, he must be different."


    "You know him so well..." Jin Shanshan looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "weren''t you in the border town when you were a child?"


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen light cough a, "is my father told me."


    Jin Shanshan still had a lot of doubts in her mind, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong. "I''ll go around again tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, just want to tell her a few words, outside came the maid''s voice, "Miss Lu, Mr. Huangfu has come."


    Is huangfuchen willing to see her? Ye Zhen stands up, eyes flash over smile.


    Since he met huangfuchen that day, he didn''t see her again for a few days. Even if she went to him, he avoided seeing her. How would he like to see her today?


    "Is Mr. Huangfu in the priestly hall, too?" Jin Shanshan asked in surprise. She didn''t know that huangfuchen was also in the priest''s hall.


    Ye Zhen said, "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Huangfu was also caught by Qi Ruoshui."


    "Qi Ruoshui is a madman!" Jin Shanshan said.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded and went out to the outside. In the hall downstairs, he saw the Huangfu Chen of Yushu Linfeng.


    Huangfuchen''s posture is straight and straight like jade, standing there, graceful and elegant, his face like a crown of jade, with a shallow smile, looks like a spring breeze, "young."


    He seems to have forgotten that day''s unpleasantness, the gentle eyes are soft smile.


    Ye Zhen in the mind inexplicably feel some sad, she that day should not doubt to guard against him, "master, how did you come?"


    "It must be very boring to be in the priest''s temple for so many days. Qi Ruoshui promised to take you out. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    "Out? Out of the temple of the priests? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Huangfuchen nodded with a smile.Ye Zhen looked back at Jin Shanshan and said to huangfuchen, "can goodness follow me?"


    "Of course it can." Huangfuchen said.


    What''s wrong with Qi Ruoshui? Ye Zhen in the heart of doubt, dubious to follow huangfuchen out of the yard, they all the way unimpeded, in her side by the maid and the priest palace guard did not stop them.


    Have been walking to the main door of the priesthood hall, see the carriage that stops outside, Ye Zhen is convinced finally Qi Ruoshui is really at ease let her leave the priestly temple.


    Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan exchanged a look, Qi Ruoshui is not afraid of her to take the opportunity to leave?


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Lu, please." Nameless came down from the carriage and motioned for huangfuchen and them to get on the bus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± unknown?! Ye Zhen sneers in the heart, let the Dharma protector of the temple of the priest personally drive for them, even if they have the opportunity to leave, I''m afraid it is not far away.


    Then, Ye Zhen found in addition to nameless, they also followed a lot of guards.


    "It doesn''t seem very comfortable to be distracted." Ye Zhen light smile says to huangfuchen.


    "It''s me they''re guarding against." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan frowned and asked, "where are we going?"


    "It is said that the Xiliang palace is unique. Qi Ruoshui said that we can go to the palace for a walk." Huangfuchen said.


    "The palace?" Jin Shanshan is really surprised. It is said that the Xiliang palace will not let people in at will. Is Qi Ruoshui in charge of everything in the palace?


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth floats a sneer, "apparently Qi Ruoshui has completely controlled the palace."


    Qi Ruoshui doesn''t want them to come out to relax, but wants to tell them not to fight against her. The whole Xiliang is under her control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Xiliang palace seems to be covered by a piece of white, looking like an ice palace from afar. The sunlight reflects colorful colors, which looks both sacred and spectacular. If there are not all the servants of the temple of priests, Ye Zhen thinks she will appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    "You stay away from me." Huang Fu Chen says to anonymity faintly.


    Nameless looked at them and motioned the others to step back and follow them.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "Qi Ruoshui is still very afraid of you."


    Huangfuchen lifted his eyes and looked at the palace in the distance, "she is just afraid of my surname."


    "See Xi''er?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Qi Ruoshui promised to let him be by my side." Huangfuchen said faintly, "Xi''er doesn''t know his life experience yet. Qi Ruoshui promises to keep it from him."


    It''s the best thing for Qi Zixi to hide his life experience.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "master, can you Help me with one thing. "


    Huangfuchen listened to her polite and nervous questions, and a bitter taste rose in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shanshan will be in danger if she stays here. Can you send her away first?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Walking beside Ye Zhen, Jin Shanshan frowned and said, "Niang?"


    Ye Zhen raised his hand so that Jin Shanshan did not have to go on, she continued to huangfuchen, "Shanshan stay here, Qi Ruoshui will use her safety to threaten me, she left here, I am more relaxed."


    Huangfuchen looked at Jin Shanshan lightly, "Qi Ruoshui arranges many people around me, unless it is good for her..."


    "Yes, she looks more defensive against you." Ye Zhen bitterly smiles and sighs, if huangfuchen can let Jin Shanshan leave, then he himself can leave here.


    "I heard that the left protector of the temple of the priest was captured by general ye?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "Dust? If she hasn''t come back by now, she should have been arrested. " Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "Qi Ruoshui attaches great importance to her two Dharma protectors. If you want her to release Jin Shanshan, you have to let LIUCHEN come back."


    "Good." Ye Zhen does not hesitate to nod his head, she knows nameless can hear her and huangfuchen said words, she is deliberately want to let him know.


    "What''s ahead?" Huangfuchen pointed to a house like a cage in front of him.


    Yes, it looks like a palace from a distance. It''s a cage when you look closer. It''s a big cage, covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. It''s cold and drops down. It''s shining in the sun.


    "This is the prison of the king''s palace, dedicated to the custody of Wang sun Gong Qing who made mistakes." Nameless said faintly behind them.


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, Wang sun Gongqing? Isn''t it humiliating to be in this place?


    "There are people in it." Jin Shanshan exclaimed in surprise.


    What? Ye Zhen looked at the past in surprise. Sure enough, he saw that there was a black shadow in the cage in dark blue clothes. The shadow was as motionless as a sculpture. I didn''t know whether it was dead or frozen.


    "Who is that?" Ye Zhen has a bad premonition in the heart.


    The prince who wants to rebel


    Ye Zhen approached the cage, looked at the man carefully through the railing, the face covered with a layer of frost can only see the side face, she took a breath, "finish Yan Xi? Is he wan Yanxi


    "Wanyanxi killed his mother and brother in an attempt to force rebellion against the palace. The king of witches locked him in here, which was a leniency." Said nameless.


    "It''s just Fart! Ye Zhen forced to endure just did not lose form to scold out a voice, finish Yan Xi is by Qi Ruoshui frame up, no wonder Qi Ruoshui didn''t see people for a few days, I''m afraid is to deal with Yan Xi.


    Huang Fu Chen cold voice says, "shut him in here, better kill him."


    Nameless sneer, "Mr. Huangfu should go and tell the Witch King."


    "Open the door. I''m going to see him." Ye Zhen coldly looks at nameless to say.


    "No one can go in without the permission of the Witch King." Nameless look did not see Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "I remember the Witch King said I can respond to every request, this is the promise of the Witch King, it seems that there is no credit."


    Huangfu Chen see Ye Zhen look angry, it seems that she is to know the end of Yan Xi, he said faintly to nameless, "that person looks dead, even if you open the door to let us in, he also can''t run."


    "No one can open this prison without the permission of the Witch King." Nameless remains untouched.


    Leaf Zhen cold ground opens a door, "open a door!"


    Nameless face looks at Ye Zhen coldly.


    "Good and good!" Ye Zhen stood in front of the nameless, opened his mouth and called Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan walked to the door of the prison. The iron door was locked with a thick iron chain. If you want to open the door, you have to get the key to open the lock. She grabbed the chain and pulled it hard in the nameless cold eyes.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The chain was torn off by Kim and the prison door opened.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "it seems that you do not need."Nameless coldly looks at Jin Shanshan, his eyes flash with murderous spirit.


    "If you dare to hurt her a hair, I promise, Qi Ruoshui will regret letting you follow today." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    "Let them in." Qi Ruoshui didn''t know when she arrived. She was wrapped in a mink cloak. She slowly came over and looked at huangfuchen and Ye Zhen with a smile in her eyes. "Just as the empress said, wanyanxi is almost going to die. Even if you let him out, you can''t live for a few days."


    Nameless to side open a few steps, did not block leaf Zhen again.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Qi Ruoshui, and Jin Shanshan turns to enter the prison. Huangfuchen stands by the door and looks at Qi Ruoshui lightly.


    Qi Ruoshui came to him with a smile, "Wan Yanxi killed his biological mother. A while ago, he colluded with the guilty minister to rebel. If I don''t do this, Xiliang will be in turmoil."


    "I thought there was a civil commotion." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    "With me in one day, Xiliang will never have civil strife." Qi Ruoshui said confidently, "you see, today''s Xiliang is much stronger than before. Have you ever experienced the feeling that the left hand can turn clouds and the right hand can cover the rain? Looking at this country under your leadership more and more far away, this sense of achievement is not so easy to get, ah Chen, you are not moved at all? "


    Huangfuchen chuckled and looked at her, "it seems that the person who is moved is you."


    "I''m for your Huangfu family." Qi Ruoshui said.


    "It''s just an excuse for yourself." Huangfuchen looked at her sarcastically, "admit it, Qi Ruoshui, you are not for my uncle at all, but because of yourself. But Luan didn''t teach you other skills. Instead, you have become an ambitious person."


    Qi Ruoshui didn''t hear what huangfuchen said, her attention was attracted by Ye Zhen in prison.


    She is saving Yan Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan entered the prison, she quietly called the voice of Yan Xi, did not dare to touch him easily, she put her hand on the pulse of his neck, he was not dead, but the whole body was frozen stiff, he did not sleep in the past, heard Ye Zhen calling him, his eyes also moved, but the whole body can not move.


    "He''s not dead yet." Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan looked at the man who was only wearing a thin dress. He thought that even if he was not dead at this time, he could not be saved. He looked like he was dead.


    She looked at Ye Zhen one eye, put on the cloak to finish Yan Xi.


    "He''s not dead yet. I can save him." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, take out a porcelain vase from the bosom, feed him to drink Lingquan bit by bit to wanyanxi''s mouth.


    Wan Yanxi''s breath slowly became clear.


    Qi Ruoshui came in, staring at the porcelain bottle in Ye Zhen''s hand, "what is this?"


    Ye Zhen smashed the porcelain vase on the ground and broke it, "I want to take him back."


    "Unless you tell me what medicine you''re using to save him." Qi Ruoshui said.


    She specially leads Lu Yaoyao here to see Wan Yanxi. She wants to see with her own eyes how she rescued Wan Yanxi, who is dying frequently. In recent days, she has carefully checked Lu Yaoyao''s medicine box and those medicines. They look the same as ordinary herbs, but they are much stronger. She wants to know why.


    Lu Yaoyao must have an unknown secret!


    Ye Zhen said, "this is my own medicine boiled out with medicinal materials."


    "Prescription." Qi Ruoshui said.


    "Take him first to the temple of the priest." Leaf Zhen face color condenses ground to say.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen in silence for a moment and nodded to the unknown outside.


    Nameless then let two guards come in and carry Wan Yanxi out.


    Ye Zhen helped Jin Shanshan''s hand to stand up, she looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly, "you have got the Xiliang palace, wanyanxi has killed his mother, you are very clear, why can''t you give him a happy, must he be locked here to torture him?"


    How can she find out the secret of the queen of Jin if she doesn''t keep Wan Yanxi here?


    "This is his punishment." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "if you still want to save him, you''d better not question me again."


    Ye Zhen looked at Qi Ruoshui coldly and turned to walk out of the prison.


    Qi Ruoshui stood in place, smiling at her back, and slowly turned to Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen is also looking at her.


    Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan have left here, huangfuchen did not follow up, nameless get Qi Ruoshui''s sign, personally send Ye Zhen they return to the priest''s hall.


    "I thought MuQing was your favorite." Qi Ruoshui came out with a smile and looked at huangfuchen with a smile, "it seems that your heart is all Lu Yaoyao."


    "She is my apprentice." Huang Fu Chen cold voice says.


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "before she became your apprentice, you have been moved. Is it to deceive yourself that you accept her as an apprentice?"


    Huangfuchen looked at her coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "You should know that." "Don''t you want her? Don''t you want her to accompany you to old age? Willing to push her to Mo Rong Zhan''s side? "


    "Who told you the secret of the Huangfu family? There was no Huangfu Dynasty in the world for a long time. You can get everything you want with the Xiliang you have taken." Huangfuchen said coldly.


    Qi Ruoshui said, "whether the secret of Huangfu''s family exists or not is clearer to you. Huangfu is your uncle. His will is to restore the old Dynasty. Don''t you want to complete it for him?"


    "His legacy..." Huangfuchen looked at Qi Ruoshui with some pity, "you are really sad."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Ruoshui squints slightly. Where does she make him feel sympathy?


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "what happened to you and my uncle has become your magic barrier. Qi Ruoshui, aren''t you sad?"


    "Don''t think you''re my cousin, and I won''t really kill you." Qi Ruoshui''s face changed. When others mentioned it, she could ignore it. But when huangfuchen mentioned it, she felt that all her shame was exposed in the eyes of the world.


    Because he knows all her past.


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "you know I''m not afraid to die."


    "You..." Qi Ruoshui was angry and then laughed again, "you are not afraid to die. What about Lu Yaoyao? She''s still pregnant. As long as I give her life, she doesn''t have to lose her life, just lose the baby in her belly. She''ll hate you all her life. "


    This word lets Huang Fu Chen''s face sink finally, he doesn''t know Ye Zhen has already been pregnant, she still looks like the little girl he knew before.


    "Like water!" Huangfuchen glared at her angrily.


    "You can only listen to me for her sake." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Huangfuchen just looked at her and went straight to the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Can he live?" Jin Shanshan looks at Wan Yanxi, who is still curled up in a group. How does she feel that this person is actually dead.


    Ye Zhen looked at the end of Yan Xi, she did not expect to see him again is such a situation, he is not in the wilderness barracks? How can appear in Xiliang, still be caught by Qi Ruoshui.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she did not know whether Yan Xi could live on, but she wanted to save him.


    Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "he went to Xiliang to seek Tuoba Xuanyuan. He and Tuoba Xuanyuan wanted to force the king of Xiliang to abdicate. In this way, he could avoid fighting with Jin. Last time I heard that he had been supported by most officials of the Xiliang Dynasty. I don''t know why this happened."


    "Because Qi Ruoshui is back." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Can Qi Ruoshui really cover the sky with one hand?" Jin Shanshan asked, Qi Ruoshui looks like a weak woman, why can he be in Xiliang.


    Ye Zhen seems to see through the idea of Jin Shanshan, she said with a faint smile, "the more harmless people are, the more difficult it is to deal with them. Qi Ruoshui must have the ability that we don''t know. No matter how, her priesthood hall is already enough for people to fear."


    Jin Shanshan turned his head and looked at Wan Yanxi, "Wan Yanxi was caught by Qi Ruoshui. What about Tuoba Xuanyuan? And ah duo, the bodyguard beside him... "


    Yes, ah Duo is inseparable from Wan Yanxi. Where is he?


    "If they were not killed by Qi Ruoshui, they must still be in Xiliang." Jin Shanshan looks to Ye Zhen, if they know the end of Yan Xi in the temple of the priest, will they come to save him?


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, motioning Jin Shanshan not to go on, nameless is still in the shaft, he will listen to their words in the ear.


    "Only when Yan Xi wakes up after that, will he know." Jin Shanshan said silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "We can''t get into the priest''s hall. After the wizard king came back, more people were sent inside and outside. The guard was more strict than before. We have been waiting here for a few days, and we can''t find a chance to go in." Tengye stands behind Murong Ke and whispers.


    They have been dormant for many days in this tower which is closest to the temple of the priest. Let alone enter the temple of the priest, they can''t be connected close to each other.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "the more like this, the more it proves that the Witch King caught her for a reason."


    "Isn''t the reason obvious? Lu Yaoyao is huangfuchen''s Apprentice. Qi Ruoshui wants to force huangfuchen to obey. " Teng ye said with a smile, "huangfuchen is not only a master and apprentice to Lu Yaoyao."


    "Shut up!" Murong Ke had a cold drink.


    Tengye looked at him silently, "admit it, you are jealous. You want Lu Yaoyao more than anyone else. After saving her this time, take her away."


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "find a way to dress up as a bodyguard and change your appearance to look like them. You can still do it."


    "These two guards live in the temple of the priest. At dinner, they usually go to the noodle stand over there for a bowl of noodles and drink a few drinks. Their body shape is similar to ours. We can dress up as them. However, they are not expected to drink tonight. We will wait for them to drink." Rattan Ye points to two men who are entering from the gate.


    "When are they going to drink?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, I don''t know. I haven''t seen the law yet."


    "We..." Murong Ke''s voice stopped. He frowned at the carriage coming from the East. The driver was the protector of the Witch King.


    The protector of the temple of the priest himself drove the chariot. Is there a Witch King in it?


    Murong Ke stares at the window and wants to know what the Witch King looks like.


    A pair of hands suddenly raised the curtain, he saw a strange face, that is a young woman, looks a little familiar, but he does not remember who she is, as if he had seen it before, and then, another person approached the window, the beautiful face suddenly bumped into his sight.


    Young! Murong Ke pressed down the pillar with one hand and almost jumped down to save people.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t go down and save her now." Tengye grabs murongke''s arm and stops him from jumping on impulse.


    Murongke was staring at the carriage. Knowing that she was there but unable to save her, Murong Ke felt like a fire burning in his chest, which made him angry and painful. He was eager to jump down and rescue her immediately.


    "Look Teng Ye points to the surrounding area. Both inside and outside the priesthood hall are bodyguards. There are some who hide in the corner and stare at them. There are only two of them. It is impossible to save Lu Yaoyao in this way.


    The carriage has entered the gate of the priesthood hall. Tengye releases murongke''s arm. "She can still get in and out of the priestess hall. The Witch King treats her well. This is a good thing. She has not been tortured and wronged in the priesthood hall. You can rest assured."


    "Try to get into the priesthood as soon as possible." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Teng Ye nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen let people finish Yan Xi directly to her yard, and let nameless to her two attendants.


    She asked the maid to prepare a large bucket of warm water, swab the water temperature, while others did not see the drop of spiritual spring into the warm water, and then asked the maid to soak wanyanxi into the water.


    Wan Yanxi''s clothes stick to the skin and can''t be taken off. He can only let his clothes soak first and then take them off. She asks the maid to prepare hot water to warm the cold water at any time.


    "Miss Lu, you can take off your clothes. Do you need to keep soaking in the water?" A valet comes out in clean room to Ye Zhen to say.


    Leaf Zhen smell speech nodded, "continue to bubble." Then she said to the two ladies next to her, "this is the prescription. Go and get me all these pills."


    "This Only the Witch King has a pharmacy. " Said the maid.


    "Then I will tell you the Witch King that I want these medicines." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    The maid had to answer.


    Qi Ruoshui has not returned to the temple of the priest, but nameless here, he took a look at the prescription, handed it to the maid next to him, "let the people in the pharmacy fill the medicine according to the prescription."


    "How can Lu Yaoyao cure Yan Xi?" Nameless whispered to the attendant who had just come after him.


    "Small see she let people will finish Yanxi bubble in the water."


    In the water? Nameless picked eyebrows, "continue to stare."


    On the other side, Wan Yanxi has been soaked in warm water for half an hour. His face has recovered his blood color. His skin is no longer cold and stiff. He has already got his body temperature. Ye Zhen asks the two attendants to put on his clothes and put them on the bed for him.


    "Ma''am, he is still unconscious, and his pulse is weak." Jin Shanshan put his hand on WAN Yanxi''s neck. She didn''t think he could save him.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I will acupuncture for him first."After giving Yan Xi acupuncture, the maid also brought all the medicine Ye Zhen wanted, and Ye Zhen asked Jin Shanshan to decoct the medicine himself.


    After about an hour, Ye Zhen will finish Yan Xi body needle take down.


    "He''s not awake. You can''t save him." Qi Ruoshui comes in from the outside, with a touch of irony in her eyes. It seems that she thinks too much. Lu Yaoyao, like ordinary female doctors, has no magical ability to recover from the dead.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "he hasn''t been out of breath, that has a chance to save him."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen contemptuously, "that I wait and see."


    "Niang, the medicine is ready." Jin Shanshan came in from outside with a bowl of medicine in his hand.


    "Hold on!" Qi Ruoshui stopped Jin Shanshan, took the medicine from her hand, poured a little into the cup, and then put it back on her hand.


    Jin Shanshan frowned and looked at her, went to Ye Zhen side, "Niang, I''ll feed him."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "slowly feed into his mouth."


    "He has not eaten or drunk for three days in the heavy snow. Ordinary people will not be able to support themselves if they don''t drop water for three days, let alone he is still in the cold snow. Even if you are good at medical skills, can you still revive from the dead?" Qi Ruoshui asked.


    "There''s a day out there. The fields you don''t know don''t mean that others won''t either. There''s no limit to medical skills. How do you know there won''t be a miracle?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen contemptuously, "then I will look forward to your miracle. If you can save him, I will let him live."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at the end of Yan Xi, "that you talk calculate words."


    "I am the king of sorcery. Will I break my promise?" Even if you keep Yan Xi, it has no effect on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Jin Shanshan will feed all the medicine into Yan Xi''s mouth, side head to see Ye Zhen, Wan Yan Xi still has no sign of improvement, is it waiting for him to wake up?


    Ye Zhen is pounding herbs on one side and pounding a large bowl. She says to the two attendants, "check where the skin on his body is red and swollen. Apply these herbs and wrap them up with gauze."


    Look up at the two waiters.


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "these two don''t know medicine. Since you need help, I can find two medicine children who know how to help you."


    "Then it''s the king of the sorcerer." Ye Zhen accepted impolitely.


    "You are just treating his frostbitten skin. How can you wake him up?" Qi Ruoshui asked.


    Leaf Zhen light ground looked at her one eye, "he wants to wake up when the nature wakes up."


    Qi Ruoshui sees that she is still full of confidence to finish Yanxi''s awakening. She smiles faintly. After rescuing Yan Xi from Ye Zhen, she has been watched closely. If she has any other method to cure Yan Xi, someone will tell her.


    She wants to use Yan Xi to know the secret of Ye Zhen, and I believe there will be an answer soon.


    Qi Ruoshui''s two medicine children soon came, Ye Zhen let them finish dressing the frostbitten skin for Yanxi, and then let Yan Xi continue to sleep, in addition to let the medicine boy feed him to drink a little water.


    The sky gradually darkens, the setting sun has already set, Huangfu Chen just appears in Ye Zhen''s courtyard.


    "Master?" Ye Zhen some surprised to see him, after she came back has not seen him, also thought he did not come back in the palace.


    Huangfuchen looked at the guest room behind her, "did Yan Xi wake up?"


    "Not yet, but his face is not purple." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "master, have you just returned to the temple of the priest?"


    "You..." Huangfuchen did not answer her words, but looked down at her abdomen, and asked bitterly, "are you pregnant?"


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng, should be Qi Ruoshui told him, "yes, less than three months."


    No wonder you can''t see it at all! Huangfuchen light said, "I let Qi Ruoshui send you back to Kyoto."


    What? Ye Zhen surprised to see him, see huangfuchen has turned to go away, she quickly took his arm, "master, what do you mean?"


    "You are pregnant. You should not be here, but beside Mo Rong Zhan." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen tightly grasped his arm, "so, what are you going to do? Do you agree with Qi Ruoshui''s request? "


    Huang Fu Chen holds her hand, "even if I promise her, it''s not what she wants to do, it''s a delaying tactic."


    "Master!" Ye Zhen deep voice called him, "Qi if water is not you now promised will let me leave, do not achieve the goal, she will not let me go, I am very good, you do not need to compromise for me to her."


    "Young..." Huangfuchen looked at her with low eyes.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "a Zhan will save me to leave, you don''t have to do anything for me."


    Huang Fu Chen Mou color one dark, "good, I know."


    "Master..." Ye Zhen wants to open his mouth to say more words, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Go and cure Yan Xi." Huangfuchen said, "as long as I''m here, I won''t let Qi Ruoshui hurt you."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "good."


    Huangfuchen looked at her deeply, turned around and walked out of the yard. He didn''t walk a few steps to see Qi Ruoshui waiting for her in front.


    "What is Lu Yaoyao''s secret?" Qi Ruoshui frowns at huangfuchen. As Lu Yaoyao''s master, he should be very clear about how her medical skills come from.


    "Secret? Do you think everyone has a secret like you Huangfuchen sneered and asked.


    Qi Ruoshui said in a deep voice, "she grew up in the border city since she was a child. Although Pei knew medical skills, she was only a third rate doctor. She could teach Lu Yaoyao many things. Before returning to the border city, Lu Yaoyao was only a wild girl who could pick some herbs and know a few words. After arriving in Kyoto, she was admitted to the medical school. Could her medical skills be so good? ¡±


    huangfuchen looked at her faintly, "what on earth are you doubting about Yaoyao?"


    "I doubt who she is. If she is really Lu Yaoyao, how she changed from a wild girl to a famous woman. Her medical skills are even more exquisite than mine." Qi Ruoshui said.


    "Because her medical skills are better than yours, you suspect that she has a secret?" Huangfuchen looked at Qi Ruoshui as if hearing a joke, "her talent is higher than you, those medical books are almost unforgettable, not only that, she also works harder than you, this is the secret you suspect."


    "No way!" Qi Ruoshui cried, she absolutely does not believe that there is any talent better than her.


    Huang Fu Chen pitifully looked at her one eye, "then you look for your so-called secret."


    Qi Ruo takes a deep breath. She doesn''t believe anyone can be so rebellious. Lu Yaoyao makes her completely blind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiazhou, barracks.


    "The emperor, the letter from Dongqing." Cried Wang Cuo, rushing in from outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded to Jin Lou nearby and took the letter from Wang Cuo.


    The letter was answered by Ye Yiqing himself. He already knew that Ye Zhen had been taken to Xiliang, so Mo Rong Zhan put forward the proposal of borrowing from others. He not only persuaded Li Heng to agree, but also decided to lead troops to attack Xiliang.


    If Qi Ruoshui knew Ye Yiqing was a woman who loved her life, he would not have done such a stupid thing.


    "Going to Qingzhou." Mo Rong Zhan said to Jin Lou, "follow the orders of Lord Ye."


    Jin Lou was stunned for a moment, "Mr. Ye? Emperor, is Lord Ye going to Qingzhou, too


    "That''s right." With a faint smile, Mo Rong Zhan knew that ye Yiqing would react to his superstition.


    In this world, no one can hurt Ye Yiqing''s daughter, no matter he or others.


    "Yes, Emperor." Jin Lou grinned, but he heard a lot about ye Yiqing''s deeds, and finally had a chance to meet the famous prime minister.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched the letter in his hand and asked Wang Cuo, "is there any news from the wasteland?"


    "Back to the emperor, there is no news yet." Wang CuO said.


    Although Lu Lingzhi has returned to Xiliang barracks, now Cui Yang has gone to support ye Chunnan. There should be no problem in the wasteland.


    "Tell me to go down and attack Beiming three days later." Mo rongzhan ordered.


    When Jin Lou leads his troops to leave xiazhou, he will concentrate his forces to attack Beiming kingdom. As long as he starts to fight, what kind of countermeasures will wanziliang in the wasteland have? Will we retreat from the wilderness?


    In the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan, a piece of condensation, he will surely step down the northern Ming and Xiliang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Qi Ruoshui asks Yao Tong to help Ye Zhen. She wants to know what secrets Ye Zhen has when she has finished treating Yanxi. She doesn''t believe that Lu Yaoyao was just a wild girl with no characteristics before returning to Kyoto. After arriving in Kyoto, she becomes the crown of Kyoto. Not only is her medical skills and talent simple like a changed person, she grew up in the Lu family, not ye Yiqing, watching her grow up.


    One day later, the two medicine children still did not see the difference. Although Wan Yanxi didn''t wake up, he didn''t die. It seems that her complexion is getting better and better. She should be able to wake up soon.


    Qi Ruoshui came to the courtyard where Ye Zhen lived. She was the Witch King of the temple of the priest. She was free to go in and out of any place, so she came to the door and no one told Ye Zhen inside.


    "Niang, is he going to die? It has been so long before he wakes up." Jin Shanshan frowns and looks at Wan Yanxi, who is still lying on the bed. She doesn''t want this man to die like this.


    Ye Zhen in for Yan Xi pulse, pulse has been much better than before, should soon be able to wake up, she believes in the role of Lingquan, if this is not the priesthood hall, she will certainly take out the medicinal materials in the space, but no, she has already felt that Qi Ruoshui doubts her, she can''t let Qi Ruoshui find her secret.


    "Give him some porridge." Ye Zhen to the side of the drug children command way.


    The medicine boy said, "he''s like a dead man. Do you want to feed him?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "he is still alive, I let you do what you do."


    "Yes." Drug child some unconvinced ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, thought is not a prisoner, sooner or later will die in the Witch King''s hand, actually also dares to be arrogant in front of them.


    Jin Shanshan held Ye Zhen''s hand and stood up, "shall we continue to wait?"


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "as long as there is improvement on the line, always wake up."


    They walked out of the room, has been standing outside Qi Ruo water has left, Ye Zhen standing in the courtyard, looking at the blue sky, "do not know how the wasteland is now."


    I don''t know how miserable Mo Rong Zhan is now. He must have decided to fight by himself.


    "Young..." Huangfuchen came from outside.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see him, "master."


    Huangfuchen looked at Jin Shanshan and said in a low voice, "a Zhan led his troops to attack Beiming state in xiazhou. General Jin was ordered to cross the Liusha city to Qingzhou, and join Lord Ye to attack the eastern part of Xiliang..."


    "Madame!" Jin Shanshan looks at Ye Zhen with great joy.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to huangfuchen, "master, how do you know?"


    "Just now Qi Ruoshui left in a hurry, which has always been related to this matter." Huangfuchen said.


    "You are also under house arrest in the priesthood''s house. How do you know what''s going on outside?" Ye Zhen didn''t pay attention to huangfuchen''s wrong answer, continued to ask him.


    Huangfuchen sighed lightly and looked at Jin Shanshan lightly.


    "Niang, I''m going to watch Wan Yanxi." Jin Shanshan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen side head looks at huangfuchen, waiting for his explanation.


    Huangfuchen''s eyes were clear and gentle. Looking at her white face, her eyes were dark and clear. She used to look at him like this. At that time, her eyes were full of trust, but now she has no trust.


    "Yaoyao, are you worried about Qi Ruoshui''s persuading me?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "no, I know Master has no intention in this."


    What are you worried about? What are you afraid of? Huangfuchen asked in his heart.


    "As I said, there were no descendants of the Huangfu Dynasty in the world for a long time, but the Huangfu family still existed. Qi Ruoshui wanted to use the name of the Huangfu family. She knew very well that the so-called hidden forces did not exist for so many years. Even if there were those descendants, no one trained every day as in the military camp. They were just ordinary people Some of them lived in Niujia village, others left Niujia village. Qi Ruoshui just wanted to use me to get the support of those people who scattered all over the world who still had a little nostalgia for the old Dynasty Huang Fu Chen says in a low voice, "she wants the world to be in chaos, think oneself can win in chaos."


    Ye Zhen listens silently, she knows huangfuchen has not finished.


    "Huangfu family In this village, I would not be the only way to contact Shuiniu Huangfuchen said.


    "They have already infiltrated into the priestly temple?" Ye Zhen looked around and asked in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen chuckled, "is it so easy to sneak into the temple of the priest? When they were in the palace, they only saw me, and what they could do was to pass the message to me."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how he contacts with others in the palace under the ears and eyes of Qi Ruoshui. She asks suspiciously, "that How are they going to get you out of here? "


    "What Qi Ruoshui wanted was to force them to appear. She did not dare to hurt my life. This priestly temple is also good. It''s good to stay a few more days." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    "Do you want to wait for Qi Ruoshui to believe that Huangfu''s family has not existed for a long time, and you want her to die?" Ye Zhen is to understand huangfuchen''s plan.


    How can Qi Ruoshui give up easily? If she does, she won''t catch her.Huangfuchen said, "one day she will understand that Huangfu''s will to LAN is not to restore the old Dynasty, but to revenge her."


    "What?" Ye Zhen is stunned, what relation does this have with Huangfu to LAN?


    "What Qi Ruoshui has done now is related to my uncle''s last wish before he died. My uncle He has never been an ambitious person, so leaving such a will is torturing Qi Ruoshui. " Huangfuchen said that he knew Huangfu on LAN, so he understood what he wanted Qi Ruoshui to do.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I don''t understand, Huangfu is not her Her father? "


    "After Qi Ruoshui was taken to the temple of the priest, something happened that we didn''t know, otherwise Huangfu would not treat her like this." Huangfuchen said that if Huangfu had a little affection for Qi Ruoshui, he would try to make her carefree for the rest of her life, instead of having a ridiculous dream.


    Ye Zhen alignment if water''s past has no interest, "that now Qingzhou and xiazhou war situation how?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Huangfuchen said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, knowing that these have been good, Mo Rong Zhan and dad hand together, Qi Ruoshui can not win.


    "Madame!" Jin Shanshan ran out of it excitedly, "Wan Yanxi wakes up!"


    Ye Zhen eye color a bright, finally is to wake up.


    Huangfuchen face flashed a touch of surprise, he looked at Ye Zhen one eye, she actually really finished Yan Xi saved back.


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look first." Ye Zhen says, turn to go to the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Wasteland, Xiliang barracks.


    "The emperor of Jin attacked Beiming kingdom in xiazhou!" A middle-aged man was walking back and forth in the camp. He had a pair of thick black eyebrows. His eyebrows were almost connected. He could see that he was a hot tempered man.


    "This is mo Rong Zhan." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, Qi Ruoshui will Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan must be unable to sit in Kyoto, he estimated that he would like to have Xiliang flat.


    However, he did not expect that Mo Rong Zhan did not lead troops to Qingzhou, but in xiazhou.


    What is the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan''s choice to attack Beiming kingdom? He didn''t want to go to Xiliang to save Ye Zhen, but went to xiazhou. Lu Lingzhi didn''t understand what Mo rongzhan wanted to do.


    "Wan Ziliang is on our side. Without him, we can''t beat ye Chunnan." Chu Li said in a low voice, "fan luduo, that fool, doesn''t know how to fight."


    "Wan Ziliang is not the only general in Beiming kingdom." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "what''s more, the kingdom of Beiming has only brought 10000 elite troops to the wasteland this time. Where do you think the real strength of Beiming kingdom will be?"


    Chu Li turned to look at Lu Lingzhi, "you mean This is what Wan Zi Liang had expected for a long time


    Lu Lingzhi took a look at the outside, "why do you think Beiming and Xiliang join hands to attack Jin State?"


    "I want to take the kingdom of Jin in one fell swoop." Chu Li said that he once knew the ambition of the emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. Many years ago, he meant to fight for the Jin Kingdom. Now that Xiliang takes the initiative to launch a war, Beiming can''t be indifferent.


    "Wan Ziliang, this is a good idea. Join hands with us to pull the kingdom of Jin away from here. Let Jin think that the general of Beiming is in the wasteland. If you have not guessed wrong, the 200000 troops of Beiming kingdom are waiting for Mo rongzhan." Lu Lingzhi smiles faintly.


    Chu Li glared round eyes, 200000 troops? "The Beiming parliament devoted all its strength to attack xiazhou?"


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "it''s not to attack xiazhou, but to kill Mo Rong Zhan and those around him Generals who threaten the northern underworld. "


    "You mean the people around Mo Rong Zhan Chu Li asked.


    "At the beginning, Murong Zhan was invincible in the battlefield, and he was inseparable from these people. As long as they were around, Mo Rong Zhan''s kingdom of Jin would stand firm. Wang Cuo, Sima Jian, Cheng Zimao, Wang Qu Including Tang Zhen and Jin Lou, they are the confidants of Mo Rong Zhan. " Lu Lingzhi thought of his life in the sand field with these people, and his eyes sank slightly.


    Chu Li laughed, "you also said that there is a person missing, and you, Lu Lingzhi, if you are in the kingdom of Jin, Mo Rong Zhan will have a big general."


    Lu Lingzhi took a cold look at him. "You are here. I have to go to Donglai."


    "What are you doing in Donglai?" Chu Li asked.


    "When Jin Lou went to Qingzhou, I must go to Donglai. If I can''t stop Jin Lou, it will affect the wasteland." Lu Ling''s deep voice said that he could not let anyone have the opportunity to take Ye Zhen away from Xiliang.


    Chu Li called, "you have to tell the Witch King about this.


    "It''s too late to tell the Witch King." Lu Lingzhi said, "I will send someone to tell the Witch King on the way."


    "If we can''t annihilate Jin this time..." Chu Li looked at Lu Lingzhi seriously, "that Xiliang is over."


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan stands on the wall of xiazhou, his eyes are cold.


    "Emperor, there is the Anhe city of Beiming kingdom." Wang CuO stands behind Mo Rong Zhan and points to the city gate in the distance.


    Anhe city is the border of Beiming state, and xiazhou is separated by a desert. A year ago, xiazhou was their Beiming state, but now it is Jin State.


    "There are only ten thousand soldiers in the wilderness." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, tone is very calm.


    Wang CuO didn''t speak. There was a slight footstep coming from the stairs. They were two other confidants of Mo Rong Zhan, Sima Jian and Wang Qu.


    "The emperor." They came to Mo Rong Zhan and saluted, "there is news from Anhe city that 200000 troops of Beiming state are coming here."


    "200000?" Wang CuO called out, "we''re only 50000!"


    Wang Qu glared at him, "are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Wang CuO exclaimed indignantly.


    "Your father is my father." Wang Qu snorted.


    Mo Rong Zhan a sharp eyes swept over, they immediately silence, dare not quarrel.


    Sima Jian whispered, "emperor, this is probably a bureau of Wan Ziliang."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan''s face was cold. When he knew that Wan Ziliang was going to the wasteland, he thought that this was a bureau he was dealing with Jin State. If he did not lead his troops to xiazhou, the 200000 troops of Beiming kingdom would level xiazhou to Shafu city.


    He guessed this bureau, but he didn''t expect that the northern Ming parliament would put all the troops here. It seems that beitangyu will win the Jin Kingdom.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that we beat back 100000 of them with 20000 troops." Wang Qu said.Wang CuO nodded, "yes, emperor, 200000 is 200000. We may not lose."


    Sima Jian asked, "emperor, do you want Jin Lou back?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary. What I want is for him to attack Xiliang. We just need to hold down 200000 troops of Beiming state."


    As long as the 200000 troops were dragged, the kingdom of Beiming could not send troops to support Xiliang. He only hoped Ye Yiqing could rescue Ye Zhen.


    "Emperor, or You go back to Kyoto First. There are us here. We will try our best to hold down the army of Beiming. " Wang CuO said in a low voice.


    "If I hadn''t been here, the 200000 would have stood still." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Beitangyu wants to kill him.


    "Emperor, what shall we do now?" Sima Jian asked.


    "General Meng has already sent troops everywhere. We just have to hold down the 200000 troops until the reinforcements of general Meng come." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice said coldly.


    Sima Jian said, "the emperor, the end will lead troops to attack Anhe city tomorrow."


    "This time, we can''t fight with Beiming." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently beat on the wall, "Sima Jian, Wang CuO!"


    "The end will be there!" The two immediately bowed their hands.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "each of you will take 5000 elite soldiers to the rear from the northwest and wait for the arrival of 200000 troops. They need a lot of food and grass. Try to cut off their granaries."


    "Yes, Emperor." Sima Jian and Wang CuO took orders.


    Jin Lou should have joined Ye Yiqing in Qingzhou, but he didn''t know What''s the matter with Yao Yao in Xiliang.


    Huangfuchen and murongke are both in Xiliang. They should protect her.


    He was young, and he missed her very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    When Wan Yanxi woke up, he thought he was in hell. He was staring at the tent for a long time, and then he realized that hell should not look like this. It looks like It''s like He couldn''t remember where it was, as if he had been here before.


    "Finish Yanxi, are you awake?" Jin Shanshan asked him.


    "You..." Wan Yanxi felt that the woman who spoke was familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him. He wanted to speak, and his voice was hoarse as if he had been run over.


    Jin Shanshan turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen happily, "Niang, he woke up."


    Ye Zhen walked to the bedside, smiling at him, "wake up good, still feel where uncomfortable?"


    Queen of the kingdom of Jin? Wan Yan Xi is surprised to stare round eyes, is he already in Jin State? He remembered He remembers that he was forbidden by Qi Ruoshui in the prison of the palace. How could he get to the kingdom of Jin?


    "This is the temple of the priests." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "peace of mind and recuperate, wait for you to say again."


    End Yan Xi brain Ren suddenly ache up, is this the temple of the priest? How could the queen of Jin Kingdom be in the temple of the priest? He must be hallucinating. He is still in prison. It seems that he is about to die. Otherwise, he would not have such illusion.


    "Ah, ah..." Finish Yan Xi shout out a voice, sit up straight body want to catch Ye Zhen, was Jin Shanshan to hold hands.


    Huangfuchen hastily protects Ye Zhen in the back.


    "Madame, is he mad?" Asked Jin Shanshan.


    Ye Zhen hasn''t opened his mouth yet, the roar of Yan Xi stops in silence, and falls directly on the pillow and faints in the past.


    "He''s not fully awake yet." Ye Zhen past for his pulse, found that the pulse is more powerful than yesterday, "he just fainted in the past."


    She looked at one side of the maid, "go and cook some porridge, and wait for him to eat when he wakes up."


    The maid nodded gently, which should be the order of Ye Zhen.


    Huangfuchen heart dark startled, she really saved Yan Xi, a snowstorm in the people who do not eat or drink for three days, change is him, may not be able to save back.


    This little girl is really the most gifted medical genius he has ever met.


    "Master, can you do me a favor?" Ye Zhen asks huangfuchen in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen nodded without hesitation, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wan Yanxi was in the snow for three days, and his blood was frozen. Now that he is awake, I need to give him acupuncture once more." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "I''ll give him acupuncture." Huangfuchen nods, he also can''t let her give Yan Xi whole body acupuncture.


    Qi Ruoshui in the palace was dealing with the news of the war from Donglai. She suddenly heard that Yanxi woke up. She put everything down and immediately went back to the temple of priests.


    Lu Yaoyao really saved Wan Yanxi


    Why is she?! Does God take special care of her, but can anyone she wants to save be saved?


    "If water, where are you going?" The king of Xiliang, who had been sleeping on the soft couch beside him, sat up fiercely and looked at Qi Ruoshui, who had come to the door with some trepidation.


    "I will go back to the priesthood." Qi Ruoshui walked over and sat down beside him. "There''s something I need to deal with there."


    King Xiliang''s hair is gray, but his facial features are deep and handsome. Although he is no longer young, he is still well maintained because he is a high-ranking king of Xiliang. He grabs Qi Ruoshui''s hand and says, "what should we do in Donglai? And the wilderness There are so many things. Those folding pieces look so lonely and dizzy that they don''t want to see them. You can make the decision for him. "


    Qi Ruoshui gently patted the back of Xiliang Wang''s hand, "I will arrange it."


    "What about the villain? Did you catch him? " The king of Xiliang asked.


    "Not yet." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "if I catch him, I won''t kill him. Bring him to see you, OK?"


    The king of Xiliang was silent for a moment, "no, this beast. If you catch him, you can do it as you see fit."


    "He is your son after all. Even if you want to deal with him, you should do it." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "well, I have to go to the priest''s temple quickly. I will be back soon."


    "Good." The king of Xiliang looked at her reluctantly.


    Qi Ruo head also does not return to walk out of the hall, the gentle smile on his face also disappears instantly when he turns around.


    "The Witch King." The palace people outside the hall came up to salute.


    "Look at the king. Don''t make him confused." Qi Ruoshui said coldly.


    "Yes." In recent years, the king is obedient to the Witch King. Now the Xiliang palace is said to be on the king''s side, rather than the Witch King is in charge of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ruoshui returned to the temple of the priest, she immediately came to the courtyard where Ye Zhen lived. After Yan Xi was in the guest room, she just walked to the door and heard the voice of Yan Xi coming out from inside.


    "Why am I here? Isn''t Qi Ruoshui trying to kill me? Why did you save me? " Wan Yanxi asked huangfuchen aloud, huangfuchen had just finished acupuncture for him.


    "You''re not dead, you''re alive." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "you haven''t eaten anything for several days. You should eat something first."Wan Yan Xi looks angry and frightened. He seems to have seen the queen of Jin Kingdom here, but he doesn''t see her when he wakes up. It''s just his illusion. How can he hallucinate to see her?


    Huangfuchen looked at him and asked the maid to take the meat porridge, "you will see the person you want to see."


    "Who are you?" Wan Yan Xi looked at him and asked.


    "How did he wake up?" Qi Ruoshui came in from the outside, staring at huangfuchen directly, "was it you who gave him acupuncture that he just woke up?"


    Huangfuchen looked at Qi Ruoshui indifferently. He knew that Qi Ruoshui would come back. "Before I gave him acupuncture, he had already woken up."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Yan Xi sharply, "has Lu Yaoyao rescued him?"


    "Why not kill me? Why? " Wan Yanxi roars at Qi Ruoshui with hatred. He struggles to get out of bed and pounce on Qi Ruoshui. Unfortunately, he hasn''t eaten for many days and has fallen to the ground before he gets up.


    "When Lu Yaoyao brought him back, he was a dead man." Qi Ruoshui murmured, "how did she get him back?"


    Huangfuchen said to the indifferent medicine boy beside him, "don''t help him up!"


    The two medicine children took a look at Qi Ruoshui and saw that she had no objection. They just went to help Wan Yanxi, who was weak, into bed.


    "Qi Ruoshui, I won''t let you go after you killed my mother!" Wan Yanxi cried out in tears.


    Qi Ruo cold water looked at him, turned out of the room, and saw Ye Zhen who was about to enter the door outside.


    "I saved him. His life is mine." Ye Zhen frowns at Qi Ruoshui, thinking she will finish Yan Xi.


    "Lu Yaoyao, I never believe that some people are born with good luck." Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "I will know your secret one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Ye Zhen has long known that Qi Ruoshui is doubting her, but how? She still cured Yan Xi, Qi Ruoshui can''t take his life any more.


    She crossed Qi Ruoshui and walked into the room.


    Wan Yanxi''s emotion is very excited, he is hatefully scolding Qi Ruoshui. If he was not too weak and was pressed by two medicine children, he would surely run out to kill Qi Ruoshui.


    "Here you are." Huangfu Chen nodded to Ye Zhen, "his mind is not very clear, but the body has no big obstacle."


    Ye Zhen looked at him gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Huangfuchen shallow smile, know that Ye Zhen should have many words to ask Yan Xi, he called the two medicine children and maid together to leave here, leaving only Ye Zhen and Jin Shanshan.


    Wan Yan Xi is no longer struggling when he sees Ye Zhen. What he saw yesterday is not illusion. The queen of Jin Kingdom is really in the temple of priest. How is this going on?


    "Prince, are you all right?" Ye Zhen sat down beside him, lifted his eyes and looked at Yan Xi, "that day, I brought you out from the palace. You didn''t come to Xiliang to find your uncle. How did you end up like this?"


    "You..." Finish Yan Xi Zheng Zheng Zheng to look at Ye Zhen, have not responded to come over.


    Ye Zhen knew what he was wondering about, and said in a low voice, "I was brought to Xiliang by Qi Ruo water, and now she is under house arrest in the temple of the priest."


    Wan Yanxi opened his eyes and said, "how How could it be? "


    "Don''t talk about me yet. How did you do this?" Ye Zhen frown asked, blink of an eye to see the side of the meat porridge has not touched, "you eat the porridge first."


    Probably because of the relationship between acquaintances, Wan Yanxi''s mood has stabilized. He took the meat porridge in silence and ate the whole bowl in a few mouthfuls. He took a breath and said, "I thought I was dead."


    Jin Shanshan said, "if it wasn''t for our mother who saved you, you would have been dead."


    Finish Yan Xi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I It''s almost done. "


    "Success what?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "General ye asked someone to send me to Xiliang. I found my uncle. We had planned to force my father to abdicate. The palace was under the control of my uncle. At the last moment, my uncle and ah duo did not know where they were. I knew that they must have been controlled by Qi Ruoshui. It was too late to retreat from the palace. All the ministers and soldiers who had promised to surrender to me turned against me, I was arrested until Qi Ruoshui appeared. She had already bribed the people around my uncle. Now my uncle and ah duo are missing. I was locked in the prison in the palace, thinking that I must be dead. I didn''t expect that you would save me. " Finish Yan Xi said.


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Ruoshui must have controlled the whole palace. You and your uncle are trapped."


    Wan Yanxi bowed his head with a bitter smile. "She not only controlled the whole palace, but also my father and King obeyed her words. My father was not like this before..."


    "If you are still alive, don''t be too impulsive. Take care of yourself first." Ye Zhen light voice said, in the mind is to finish Yan Xi''s uncle, if he and a duo have not been killed by Qi Ruoshui, it should still be in a corner of the capital, if you know that Wan Yanxi is here, will you think of a way to save him?


    "Empress, how can you be taken to Xiliang by Qi Ruoshui?" Wan Yan Xi asked suspiciously. He remembered that the king of Jin was very fond of the queen. How could Qi Ruoshui get close to her?


    Ye Zhen did not say in detail, but simply said, "Qi Ruoshui was originally from Jin State. She personally went to Jin country to bring me here, but also to threaten my master."


    Finished Yan Xi Leng Leng Leng, "your master?"


    "Mr. Huangfu." Jin Shanshan said.


    "Do you have any sign of connection with your uncle?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Wan Yanxi said, "even if I can contact my uncle, he is afraid that he can''t rescue me from here. This is the temple of the priest."


    But the temple of the priests was a wall of iron in their eyes.


    "I see. You should take good care of yourself. We will talk about the rest later." Ye Zhen said, "by the way, you are the great prince of Xiliang. Why don''t those ministers support you, but support Qi Ruoshui?"


    Isn''t that strange? Qi Ruoshui is not from Xiliang, but also a woman. He remembers that the status of women in Xiliang is not very high.


    Wan Yanxi said, "after Qi Ruoshui killed my mother, he put the blame on me. No one knows that I was wronged."


    Ye Zhen doubts, "is not even a minister who trusts you?"


    "Any minister who vindicates my injustice and thinks that I am framed has been framed. Even my uncle has been charged with unnecessary crimes by Qi Ruoshui. If my uncle had not been deeply rooted in Xiliang, he would have been killed by Qi Ruoshui." Wan Yan Xi said bitterly, "however, as long as I don''t die, someone will believe me, and I will try to contact my uncle."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, saw Yan Xi''s face also some white, "you have a good rest, I let people cook medicine for you, you raise the body first."


    "Thank you, empress." Wan Yanxi said gratefully that she saved his life.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Jinwu was falling to the west, two patrolling guards of the priest''s Hall walked to the noodle stand in the street with cold breath. They ordered some small dishes and a bowl of beef noodles, and ate them in a big gulp. The owner of the noodle stall warmed a pot of wine for them with a smile. They drank all the wine and ate all the dishes. Then they left the noodle stand with burping.


    A pot of wine is not enough to make them drunk, but the whole body is warm and comfortable. I think it would be nice if there was a woman in her arms.


    They are on duty tonight, and they can have a little sleep when they go back. They will start patrolling on the mid day of the month.


    Two people whispered vulgar jokes, while talking and laughing loudly. When they were ready to turn the corner, they suddenly became dark.


    "There is a mole on this face. Should you spot it?" In the corner, two tall men were changing their clothes. They were wearing the clothes of the guards of the priesthood, but their voices sounded different.


    "Go." Another said lightly.


    These two people are not others. They are murongke and tengye who have been outside the temple for several days.


    "In fact, even if we don''t go to the priest''s house, Qi Ruoshui still has to let Lu Yaoyao go." Teng Ye says, "Ye Yiqing personally leads troops to attack Xiliang. Unless the kingdom of Beiming is willing to send troops to help, there is no chance that Xiliang will win."


    Murong Ke, who has become a bodyguard, glanced at him faintly, "huangfuchen is in the priest''s hall. If the rumors of the old Dynasty really exist..."


    Teng Ye opened his eyes and said, "that''s really troublesome."


    "Let''s get Yaoyao out first." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Ye Zhen with Jin Shanshan out of the room, is about to return to his room, a maid came over, said is the Witch King please.


    This is the first time she went into the place where Qi Ruoshui lived. From the outside, she saw that the hall was mysterious and majestic. When she came in, she found that there was a gloomy and horrible feeling inside.


    "Here comes the empress of the kingdom of Jin."


    Ye Zhen just walked into the hall, then heard the nameless voice low ring.


    In the hall, besides huangfuchen and Qi Ruoshui, there was an old and strange old woman sitting on the side of the imperial chair. She was wearing a black marten coat, with deep wrinkles on her face. It seemed that only her eyes could move.


    Qi Ruoshui leaned lazily on the throne just above. What was the seat made of? The armrest on both sides was a fierce Xiliang God, and behind it was a witch with a big mouth showing fangs. It was a strong contrast with Qi Ruoshui''s delicate and beautiful image.


    "Huangfuchen, I have no time to spend with you. You can choose her or Huangfu Dynasty." Qi Ruoshui''s voice sounds lazy and leisurely, but her eyes are cold. Not long ago, she received a message from Donglai. Ye Yiqing also led troops to attack Xiliang. Donglai couldn''t resist it. If they didn''t send troops for support, they would soon take Donglai.


    "There is no Huangfu Dynasty. Why don''t you believe it?" Huangfuchen sighed softly, "Qi Ruoshui, you were cheated by Huangfu''s LAN."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "so to speak, you don''t care about the life and death of Lu Yaoyao."


    "No, I can''t let her get any harm." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "you suddenly have no patience. Is it because of things in Donglai?"


    "Since you know, you are, you know exactly what I want." Qi Ruoshui said.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "what you want is nothing that doesn''t exist. You could have lived a more peaceful and comfortable life. You don''t have to worry about who Xiliang will lose. Over the years, Xiliang has not made enemies with any country. If it were not for you, there would be no war in the wilderness and no war in Donglai."


    "Good people are deceived. Even if Xiliang does nothing, Wan Ziliang took our two cities last year?" Qi Ruo said in a cold voice, "only the strong can survive in this world. You are the orthodox successor of Huangfu family. Once Huangfu family ruled the whole world, and now the world is divided into five parts. Maybe the world will be in chaos soon. You can make the world peaceful. You have such power and ability, but you don''t do anything. Do you look at the world Are you satisfied with the mess of the people


    Huangfuchen said, "even if the world is in chaos, it is also caused by you. If there is an old Dynasty, why didn''t Huangfu tell you? Why didn''t you use the power of the old Dynasty to get what he wanted. "


    "He told me." Qi Ruoshui said in a deep voice.


    Huangfuchen looked at her pitifully, "after you were taken to the temple of the priest, the relationship between you and LAN must be very bad. If I''m not wrong, he should hate you."


    Qi Ruoshui''s face changed slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Seeing the change of her face, huangfuchen knew that his guess was right.


    "The LAN is not an ambitious man, otherwise he would not have been with the old witch king for so many years in the priesthood hall." Huangfuchen looked at the withered old woman beside him, "do you hate the old witch king so much?"


    Ye Zhen surprised to see that old woman, "she is but Luan?"


    Qi Ruoshui slightly squints, she sat up straight, "huangfuchen, you want to say on the LAN cheated me?"


    "You cheated him and let him spend the rest of his life in pain. How could he let you go easily?" Huangfuchen said, "he gave you a ridiculous dream before he died. You really intend to sleep in the dream."


    "You said his last wish was false, and so was his old dynasty?" Qi Ruoshui laughed. If it was all fake, what she had done for so many years was just a joke? No, she didn''t believe it was fake.


    Huangfuchen said, "it''s fake."


    Qi Ruoshui chuckled. "Even if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. Even if there''s no power of the old Dynasty, the surname Huangfu is still very useful. You can let others do what you don''t want to do. Xi''er is an old man of Huangfu Dynasty. As long as you say a word from Mr. Huangfu, I believe there are many people supporting him, right, a Chen?"


    Ye Zhen who has been listening quietly beside looked at the past. Just now huangfuchen''s words, she thought Qi Ruoshui was just bewitched and revenged by Huangfu''s LAN, so she bred her ambition. After hearing her words, Ye Zhen understood that even if there was no Huangfu on LAN, Qi Ruoshui was also an unwilling woman. She would still stir up the storm in Xiliang Get what she wants without compromising.


    Qi Ruoshui is a madman.


    Ye Zhen looks to but Luan, the legend of the old witch king has not yet opened his mouth to say a word, it seems to say do not look at words.


    "Only you can prove Xi''er''s bloodline. I know someone is secretly contacting you and passing on Xi''er''s identity so that everyone can know that he is the descendant of Huangfu family and the descendant of huangfuchen. If you want to continue to procrastinate, I will personally pour a bowl of red flowers into Lu Yaoyao''s mouth tomorrow." Qi Ruoshui said in a cold voice, "I do what I say. You can try it if you don''t believe me."Huangfuchen looked at her angrily, "Qi Ruoshui!"


    "You can go. You only have three days. If you refuse to promise tomorrow, Lu Yaoyao will lose her child. I will cut off her hands and feet the next day, and the third day You can only collect her body. " Qi Ruo said in a water-cooled voice.


    "I promise you." Huangfuchen does not want to reply, "I promise you, can you send her back?"


    Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "when you do it, she won''t have to stay in the priestly temple."


    "Good." Huangfu Chen nodded and turned his head to see Ye Zhen.


    "Has she been here all the time?" Ye Zhen''s attention is in but Luan''s body, she didn''t turn to leave, just pointing to but Luan asked Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi Ruoshui indifferently smiles, "is again how?"


    "She has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. What are you doing to torment her by not letting her lie down and rest or letting her leave as it should be?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she is not but Luan''s adopted daughter? What kind of hatred makes her treat queluan like this.


    "Lu Yaoyao, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you can meddle in your business." Qi Ruo said in a water-cooled voice.


    "You are in revenge, because Huangfu on LAN love is her." Ye Zhen whispered, "you are really terrible."


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Qi Ruo water color gloomy looking at huangfuchen and Ye Zhen leave, cold voice asked the nameless beside, "the dust has no news?"


    Nameless said, "she was captured by Ye Chunnan and is still in ye Chunnan''s barracks."


    "Why is she still in the barracks?" Qi Ruoshui asked angrily.


    "Ye Chunnan didn''t know what medicine he fed her, which made her lose her martial arts. All the people we stayed in the city were cleared by Ye Chunnan." So up to now, they haven''t rescued the floating dust. The barracks are so big that they don''t know which camp the dust is locked in.


    Qi Ruoshui rubbed her eyebrows. She was not worried about the war in Donglai. When she came out of the palace, she was still calm and thought that there would be no problem. The kingdom of Jin is now under attack on both sides. Even Mo Rong Zhan''s own expedition will not change anything.


    "I have to go to Anhe city in person. Beiming Kingdom and we are allies. They must send troops to support Donglai." Qi Ruoshui said that there were 200000 troops in Beiming. If they could support Xiliang, Donglai would not be a problem.


    "It''s too dangerous." Said nameless.


    Qi Ruoshui nodded, "I know the danger. Let me think about it..."


    Nameless looked at her and knew that it was impossible for her to put the queen of Jin back. "It''s better to exchange Jin Shanshan with ye Chunnan. I heard that he attaches great importance to Jin Shanshan."


    "Jin Shanshan? The girl beside Lu Yaoyao Qi Ruoshui picked his eyebrows. Didn''t ye Chunnan want to save his sister, but a subordinate?


    "Ye Chunnan seems to be more than a subordinate to Jin Shanshan." Said nameless.


    Qi Ruoshui said, "you ask people to find ye Chunnan. As long as he releases the dust, I will let Jin Shanshan leave."


    No one answers in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hang his head out of the hall, thinking of Qi Ruoshui every day to die but Luan, can''t help beating a shiver.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen asked softly.


    "The old witch King..." Ye Zhen whispered, "she has been no different from a dead man. Qi Ruoshui is using all means to keep her life. This is torture. Although I don''t know what day she lived in the priestly hall before, there must be a strong hatred in my heart. Where does her hate come from


    Don''t say that this is Qi Ruoshui is reluctant to give up queluan. Seeing queluan like that, he doesn''t see Qi Ruoshui''s refusal.


    Huangfuchen looked at Ye Zhen silently, "Qi Ruoshui has been in the priest''s palace for more than ten years, something that we don''t know must have happened. She will hate but Luan so much, which must be related to Huangfu''s LAN."


    "How can you think that Huangfu is retaliating against her?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, what she knew was the relationship between Huangfu on LAN and Qi Ruoshui, including Qi Zixi''s life experience, but only this relationship was not enough to make Huangfu on LAN hate his daughter so much.


    Something must have happened in the middle.


    Huangfuchen said, "I don''t know what happened to their father and daughter in the priest''s palace, but Huangfu is just lan He is my uncle. Although I don''t have many chances to meet him, I can still know what kind of person he is. He is not ambitious. He is romantic, unrestrained and free. How would he like to be bound by some old dynasty? He is willing to stay in the priesthood hall for so many years. It can be seen that he is infatuated with queluan. However, he is not a person who remembers hatred, nor does he hate himself If the water is full of guilt, it can''t be hatred. Maybe there is only one reason. When he is dying, he may know the truth and make him want to revenge Qi Ruoshui. "


    "Could this hatred come from But Luan? " Ye Zhen''s mind in a flash of light, but Luan strange look, "but Luan was Qi Ruo water poison!"


    Huangfuchen''s eyes sank, Qi Ruoshui''s medical skills were superb, and the king of Xiliang was good at using poison. If she learned to use poison with queluan, with her talent, she would certainly learn very well. She poisoned queluan unconsciously, but queluan didn''t find out until huangfuchen was dying?


    "The real reason is that Qi Ruoshui knows, Yaoyao. Now you don''t care about anything. I''ll let Qi Ruoshui let you go."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, she pour feel Qi if water can''t be so easy to let her leave.


    Huangfu Chen looked at the moon that had risen to the sky. "It''s already very late. Go back quickly."


    "Good." Ye Zhen looked back, this majestic hall should be the place where all previous wizard kings lived. Who knows that they were once the Witch King, and now they are still suffering from the torture of death?


    Jin Shanshan is waiting for Ye Zhen in front of her. Seeing huangfuchen come together, she joined hands and made a gift.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you found out? There are many more people in the priesthood house than last time." Teng Ye swaggers around murongke and looks around boldly.


    "Don''t mess around." Murong Ke warned coldly that his eyes were searching for where he might live.


    Teng ye said with a smile, "we are patrolling now. Even if others see us, it''s no big deal."


    Murong Ke said coldly, "look for someone."


    "This is the front hall. She certainly won''t live here. Do you remember the hall we slipped into last time? There are several courtyards behind the hall. Lu Yaoyao should have been locked up there. " Teng ye said.Murongke frowned. Of course, he still remembered the hall. They saw an old woman who had run out of oil and had no movement. Only her eyes could move. She sat there like that, looking gloomy and penetrating.


    "Go." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Not long after they had left, they saw four bodyguards walking in front of them.


    "Well, why are you still here?" The leading bodyguard pointed to them and called, "don''t you want to patrol the backyard, are you going to drink again?"


    Teng Ye immediately said with a smile, "no, no, I drank two cups to warm up, and then I went to the back for inspection."


    "Keep an eye on the prince of ziluo tower, and don''t let him run away."


    Ziluo building? Murong Ke nodded, "yes."


    "Let''s go there." The leading guard led the others to the other side.


    Murong Ke and Teng Ye look at each other, and they walk to the front in silence.


    It doesn''t matter to them who the prince is in custody. At least they know that the prince is under their strict care. Maybe he will die there.


    "Will the big prince be Wan Yanxi?" Teng Ye asks in a low voice.


    "Who else but him?" Murongke said.


    Teng ye said, "maybe Lu Yaoyao is there."


    They came to the back in the moonlight, and though they met other guards, they all covered it up.


    "Is that ziluo tower?" Teng Ye points to the front yard and asks.


    Murong Ke knew the characters of Xiliang, and immediately saw that this was the place where the bodyguards had just said.


    It''s a pity that after searching all over the yard, they still can''t find Lu Yaoyao.


    "She''s here. Wait for her." Murongke said that he could smell her fragrance here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Jin Shanshan held Ye Zhen''s hand and walked slowly, "Niang, Qi Ruoshui looking for you?"


    "She seems to have lost her patience. It''s mostly because Donglai can''t hold on." Ye Zhen light voice said, although Qi Ruoshui did not say too clearly, but Ye Zhen can approximately guess what happened.


    Xiliang was not a country with strong military strength. If Qi Ruoshui had not allied with the northern Ming Kingdom, she would not have been able to fight Jin. She must have expected huangfuchen to bring her the power of the old Dynasty.


    "I always feel that I have a bad feeling that I have nothing to do in the house these days." Ye Zhen whispered to Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan should be.


    "What happened to wanyanxi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I woke up again, took the medicine and went to sleep again." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "how many percent of what he said is true?"


    Ye Zhen laughed, "most of the time it''s true, the details are not clear, he wants to leave here is not easy, but if Tuoba Xuanyuan knows he is in the priest''s hall, he will certainly come to save him."


    Jin Shanshan said, "I have written down the structure of the temple of the priests."


    "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll go to find Qi Ruoshui and ask her to send you back." Ye Zhen said, "she wants me, not you."


    "Empress..." Jin Shanshan frowned. How can she rest assured that she left the queen here alone.


    Ye Zhen said, "only you go out, can you think of a way to save me."


    Kim Shanshan nodded, "I understand."


    Back to purple Luo Yuan, Ye Zhen at the door to see two strange bodyguards back to do not know what to see, she frowned, think these two people look strange.


    "What are you doing here?" Jin Shanshan asked in a cold voice.


    Murong Ke heard the familiar voice, the body froze, Teng Ye has quickly turned around, see Ye Zhen side there is a strange woman, he said with a smile, "we are patrolling the night."


    Ye Zhen looked at the bodyguard who did not look back, "is patrol or here to watch?"


    "We are going to visit other places." Tengye laughs and takes Murong Ke''s arm to the other side.


    Murong ke this just looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, the deep Mou son is burning to look at her.


    Ye Zhen was slightly stunned by him, the guard''s eyes let her have an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if where to see.


    "Lady, let''s go in." Jin Shanshan said to Ye Zhen.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded gently, looked at the back of the two bodyguards, turned and entered the yard.


    Here, Ye Zhen didn''t let any maid serve her. She did everything by herself. Anyway, she used to be like this in the Lu family. She asked Jin Shanshan to go back to her room by herself. She wanted to read books for a while. These books were brought from the study of the priest''s hall, and huangfuchen helped her.


    There are two books about the witchcraft and witchcraft in Xiliang. Ye Zhen is very interested in it. After reading it, she thinks that this kind of witchcraft and witchcraft are closely related, and the means are cruel. She doesn''t want to learn it at all.


    The king of Xiliang has been poisoned! Ye Zhen thought, Qi Ruoshui will also be under her Gu?


    Suddenly, I thought of the possibility of opening the door suddenly.


    "Who?" Ye Zhen almost jumped up and grabbed the dagger at hand.


    The bodyguard who had just seen outside came from the dark, and the yellow light fell on him and drew a long shadow on the ground.


    "Why did you come in?" Ye Zhen asked in a sharp voice.


    "Yao Yao, it''s me." Murong Ke came over, low voice in the quiet night, listening to people feel a little more special charm.


    Ye Zhen shocked to see him, this person looks like a stranger, and his voice is so familiar, he is Murong Ke?


    "Are you all right?" Murongke has come to her, holding her dagger and gently placing it on the table.


    "Murongke?" Ye Zhen low call, "how can you be here?"


    "To save you." Murong Ke said in a low voice, he put his hand gently on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, "Qi Ruoshui can hurt you?"


    "I''m fine. How do you know I''m here?" Ye Zhen heart ran a trace of warmth, she thought he must have been not in the Xiliang, did not expect that he would come to the priest temple to save her.


    Murong Ke wanted to hold her in his arms. He restrained his impulse and put his hand down from her shoulder. "Don''t say so much. I''ll take you out of here first."


    "You just sneak in like this and nobody sees it?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, when did the guard of the temple of the priest become so loose?


    "Do you think we can be recognized like this?" Murong Ke asked with a smile, "you don''t know who I am."


    Although saying so, but Ye Zhen still feel where is wrong, "Murong Ke, and Jin Shanshan, have to save her."


    "Who is Jin Shanshan?" Murong Ke raised his eyebrows and asked. His words had just finished, and there was a fight outside."Outside..." Ye Zhen looks to Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke''s eyes sank. Was Teng ye, who was guarding outside, discovered?


    "Don''t go out here. I''ll take a look." Murong Ke whispered to Ye Zhen.


    What is fighting with Teng Ye outside is nameless. When Murong Ke enters the room, nameless has already appeared.


    The whole court of ziluo was surrounded by guards from the temple of priests.


    Teng Ye is not an unknown opponent. He can barely resist his sword. Murongke saves him, so he can have a chance to breathe.


    "We''re surrounded. It''s a trap." Tengye whispers to murongke.


    Murong Ke coldly looked at the surrounding guards and Qi Ruoshui standing in the middle of the guards. It turned out that the other party had already known that they had sneaked into the priestly hall.


    Ye Zhen comes out from the room, see this scene, heart suddenly a Lin, worried to see to Murong Ke.


    "When I come to the priesthood hall again, I don''t know if the six princes feel at home?" Qi Ruoshui smiles and looks at Murong Ke who has been changed.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "the king of sorcery is so kind to each other, how can we not feel honored."


    "Six princes have been in Xiliang for a long time. We didn''t greet you when we went to the priest''s hall last time. It''s our fault. We should be more enthusiastic today." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "I''ve heard that six princes don''t stick to small matters. I didn''t expect that the affairs of his brothers and sisters would be able to do at night, which is quite impressive."


    "The king was ordered to save the queen of the kingdom of Jin. When the dirty man saw the dirt, he would follow the king''s thoughts." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "Ordered?" Qi Ruoshui covered his mouth and laughed. He said sarcastically and sighed, "I thought that the leader of the cabinet of qianluosha didn''t worship heaven or earth. How could the emperor of Jin be afraid?"


    Murong Ke''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his whole body exudes a cold and murderous spirit.


    The leader of qianluosha? Ye Zhen felt that the chest was heavily beaten, shocked to see Murong Ke.


    How could he be the leader of the thousand Luosha pavilion?


    She was almost killed by the people of qianluocha Is it his order?


    Murongke always wanted to kill her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Murong Ke''s thin lips pressed tightly. He knew that his identity could not be concealed one day. He had planned to tell her in person, not in this way.


    "Are you the master of qianluosha Ye Zhen turns to look at Murong Ke to ask a way.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll explain to you later." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "don''t misunderstand."


    Qi Ruoshui pretended to be surprised, "so you don''t know his real identity. The pavilion master conceals it very well. Can''t even the emperor of Jin know that his brother is the famous thousand Luocha Pavilion master?"


    "What do you want?" Murong Ke asked coldly. Qi Ruoshui set a trap to lead them into the game. It must have a purpose.


    "That''s a funny question." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "you intruded into my priestly temple, but now you ask me what I want? It''s also good to have the master of the pavilion who can catch the thousand Luocha. I just can''t think of it. Are you here for the queen of Jin or for Lu Yaoyao? "


    Ye Zhen''s attention is not on Qi Ruo Shui, she is still looking at Murong Ke.


    This man


    She met him in Bailongjiang, and he protected her all the way to dongqingguo. She could feel his mind. It was not that she was not moved or did not feel at all. She could not imagine that he would be the cabinet leader of qianluosha.


    He wants to kill her?! What was the purpose of his previous protection of her, to gain her trust, and then to use her?


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Murong Ke did not dare to see her. The doubt and anger in her eyes made him unable to explain. Now is not the time to explain, "Qi Ruoshui, why don''t you tell me what you want."


    Qi Ruoshui laughed, "since there are more than two distinguished guests in the temple of the priest, please come to the main hall to speak. This is not like the way of treating guests in our temple of priests."


    "Young..." Murong Ke looked at her with low eyes.


    Ye Zhen eyes cold, she back a few steps, silent back to the room inside.


    Murong Ke''s heart is prickly and painful, and his thin lips are pursed more tightly. He gives Teng ye a faint look.


    Teng Ye takes advantage of the nameless, they have no idea to him, one hand hard throw to the sky, half air burst a fireworks.


    "Catch them!" Qi Ruoshui immediately called.


    Nameless hands at murongke.


    The killers who were dormant outside the priestly hall began to break in outside, and smoke rose in the hall.


    "Let the guards of the city surround the temple of the priest. Do not talk about killing other people except murongke!" Qi Ruoshui lives in the cold sound.


    Murong Ke and nameless fight, he said coldly to Teng ye, "go


    Teng Ye looks at him hesitantly, and then the guards around him. They are here waiting for the guards to come. Qi Ruoshui will not kill murongke for the time being. He has to go out to find a way to save people.


    "Take care of yourself." Tengye whispers to murongke.


    "Kill him!" Qi Ruoshui points to tengye and shouts angrily.


    Teng Ye is not a nameless opponent, but he is more than enough to deal with these bodyguards. "Old woman, you are not afraid that your priestly hall will be burned, but there is a fire there."


    Qi Ruoshui turned to see that the place where the fire was actually the main hall where he lived. Her face changed, "you go there and put out the fire quickly!"


    Jin Shanshan had been watching all this in the corner. She found that everyone''s attention was focused on the two easy-looking bodyguards. At this time, escaping should not be found. If you want to save the queen, you can''t do it. The house has been surrounded by Qi Ruoshui people.


    She must leave here quickly, and then let ye Chunnan find a way to save the queen.


    Jin Shanshan bit his teeth and finally turned to run into the night.


    The main hall where Qi Ruoshui lived was engulfed by the fire. The guards of Xiliang palace didn''t come. Qi Ruoshui had to let other guards go to the front to deal with the people brought by murongke.


    The top killer of qianluocha is not a few bodyguards who can resist it.


    There are two killers have come to the purple Luo courtyard, see murongke is entangled, they immediately shot to Qi Ruoshui.


    Nameless rushed to protect Qi Ruoshui.


    Murong Ke kicked open the door, directly went to grab Ye Zhen''s hand, "follow me!"


    Ye Zhen gnawed his teeth and looked at him. He weighed it in his heart. He felt that if he had the chance to leave here, he still had to leave first and then settle accounts with him.


    "Go Murong Ke embraces Ye Zhen''s waist, takes her to jump on the roof.


    "Catch them!" Qi Ruoshui see Murong Ke to save Ye Zhen, immediately shout.


    Nameless let other people protect Qi Ruoshui and chase murongke.


    "Are you here to save me or to kill me?" Ye Zhen is held in the arms of Murong Ke, she looks at him coldly, some don''t understand what he wants to do.


    Murong Ke wryly smile, "how can I kill you?"


    "I have been chased by the killer of qianluocha several times. Don''t say you don''t know anything about it!" Ye Zhen angry voice asked, she is very angry, although do not know where this anger comes from, once she thought that in this world in addition to Mo Rong Zhan, the person who will not hurt her most is Murong Ke. Since the last life when she believed Lu Ling died miserably, she did not dare to believe others easily, but she believed murongke. As a result, he was actually the cabinet leader of thousand Luocha."If I said I didn''t know, would you believe it?" Mo Rong Ke looked at her with low eyes, "Yaoyao, I have no intention to hide my identity from you. When you were chased, I knew later, it was It was someone who kept it from me. "


    Would she believe that he would rather die than hurt her?


    Leaf Zhen hangs Mou, "leave here to say again first."


    Murong Ke looked back at the back, nameless is about to catch up.


    "Teng Ye!" Murong Ke yelled at the front.


    Teng ye, who is fighting with the guards in the temple of the priest, hears murongke''s voice and smiles, "are you out?"


    "Take her away!" Murong Ke said in a deep voice and gave Ye Zhen to tengye.


    Rattan Ye''s face changed, "won''t you go?"


    "She''s pregnant, protect her, and I''ll stay and cut off." Murongke said that the nameless martial arts master is excellent. If he doesn''t stay, they will not be able to save him.


    "You''re crazy!" Teng Ye shouts.


    Ye Zhen pursed lip to look at Murong Ke, whispered, "you go, I''m here, Qi Ruoshui won''t hurt me."


    Murong Ke took a deep look at her and said to Teng ye, "if you don''t take her, I''ll be distracted if she stays here."


    Rattan Ye clenched his teeth and pulled up Ye Zhen''s arm, running and swearing, "you don''t even want life for her, and the child in her stomach is not yours!"


    "Save the master of the Pavilion!" Rattan Ye calls to other people, hold Ye Zhen directly and run out of the priest''s hall.


    Murong Ke stood in the same place, smiling gently, looking at has caught up with nameless.


    The guards of Xiliang came from all directions and surrounded the temple of priests.


    Nameless looking at Murong Ke, "you can''t escape."


    "Then stay and be a guest." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Tengye with three points of resentment will leave the temple with Ye Zhen, thousand Luocha people for them to stop the pursuit behind, fortunately he prepared two horses near the temple of the priest.


    "Can you ride a horse?" His tone is not very good to ask Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, neatly on one of the horses.


    Teng Ye looks at her and rushes out like an arrow on his horse.


    "What about murongke?" Ye Zhen calls to his back, but tengye has been far away. She looks back and bites her teeth to follow him.


    Ye Zhen and he left to the east one after another, and soon came out of the capital city of Xiliang. Tengye didn''t mean to stop, let alone slow down and wait for Ye Zhen. Finally, the two horses were exhausted before stopping.


    They stopped on the official road, next to a humble tea stand, behind which stood a carriage.


    "He will send you to Qingzhou. The people in the temple of priests can''t catch up with you for the time being. Go." Rattan Ye does not want to see Ye Zhen one eye, let her on the side of the carriage.


    The driver is song Jiong, who has been guarding here for a long time. He is dressed as a boy and looks at Teng Ye''s back. "Where''s the master of the pavilion?"


    Teng ye said coldly, "I''m going to save the master."


    "How are you going to save him?" Ye Zhen stands beside the carriage, raises the eye to see to rattan Ye.


    "It''s rare that the queen would care about his life and death." Rattan Ye sneers at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "his life and death naturally have nothing to do with me."


    Tengye''s voice trembled with anger. "If he didn''t want to save you, how could he go to the temple of the priest? Do you think he went in to play? He fell in love with you only when he was blind. For you, he didn''t even want his life. You''d better say that his life and death have nothing to do with you. What''s your heart made of? "


    "He is the master of the thousand luochas!" Ye Zhen skimmed open face, "he once wanted to kill me."


    "It''s not him who wants to kill you, it''s me!" Teng ye said coldly, "I sent people to pursue you. He doesn''t know anything at all."


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned back, "what do you say?"


    Teng Ye laughs sarcastically, "pity him. He knows you are the queen of the kingdom of Jin. You only have the emperor of Jin in your heart, but you are willing to run to the temple of the priest to rescue you. You don''t care about his life, we care about it!"


    How can I hurt you


    Murong Ke said the words echoed in her ears, Ye Zhen bit the lip, is she misunderstood him? Didn''t he really want to kill her?


    "Song Jiong, take her away." Teng Ye doesn''t want to say a word to this woman, or he can''t help but take her back to exchange murongke.


    "He will be all right?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Teng Ye sneered, "will you care?"


    "I''ll go back with you to save him." Ye Zhen said.


    "You go back to kill him!" Teng Ye cried out angrily, "he managed to save you. Do you want to send it back by yourself? Go away! Don''t get in the way of us. "


    Ye Zhen is pushed on the car by rattan ye, and has no time to say a word and is sent away.


    Song Jiong drove the carriage to the official road quickly. He looked back and explained in a low voice, "if you are not there, AQE will be relieved to fight with the king of the wizard of Xiliang. If you are there, you will distract him."


    "Will Qi Ruoshui kill him?" Ye Zhen asked, she has owed Murong ke a lot, do not want to owe him more.


    "No, at least not now." Song Jiong said, "I''ll send you to Qingzhou. Lord ye will be there. As long as you are safe, our cabinet leader will not have worries about his future."


    Ye Zhen thinks of Murong Ke''s last words, if she goes back at this time, not only can''t save him, maybe even more implicate him.


    "Why is he the leader of qianluosha Ye Zhen asked.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "originally, the leader of qianluocha was Zhuo Lao. He pretended to be ill and asked AQE to do the chores for him. He told others that he would listen to AQE''s orders. Gradually, others would take AQE as the leader of the pavilion. Although Zhuo always regrets, qianluocha is no longer the qianluocha before. We don''t do business by killing people any more."


    "A year ago, I was almost killed by your men." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Song Jiong said awkwardly, "that''s Teng Ye carrying the order from the master of the cabinet. He was very angry when he knew about it. He sent Teng ye to the corner and asked him to come back not long ago."


    Ye Zhen one hand gently covers small abdomen, lean against car wall wearily, "he will certainly be OK."


    "Qi Ruoshui doesn''t dare to kill the cabinet leader." Song Jiong comforts her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murongke''s martial arts are above the nameless, but he still can''t get out of the priesthood hall. After he wounded the nameless, the whole priestess hall has been surrounded.


    "The pavilion master of qianluosha is worthy of his reputation. He destroyed my hall in one night. I still despise you." Qi Ruoshui looks at murongke coldly. If she had not thought that many people in qianluocha were descendants of the old Dynasty, she would have killed murongke now.


    "It''s no match for the wily king." Murong Ke gave a faint smile.Anyone who is no longer young can''t hear the word "old", especially women, especially those who have been extremely beautiful.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Murong Ke with a gloomy face, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "If the Witch King really wanted to kill me, he would not stand here talking to me now." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Take him to the dungeon." Qi Ruoshui angrily yelled to the bodyguards nearby. She had no time to deal with murongke now. The priest''s temple was almost burned. She had a lot of things to deal with.


    Nameless walked to Qi Ruoshui''s side, "the Witch King, Lu Yaoyao was taken away."


    Qi Ruoshui''s anger against her chest came up. She went to murongke with a sword in her unknown hand. "If I can''t find Lu Yaoyao, I won''t let you go."


    Murong Ke grinned.


    "Take it down!" Qi Ruoshui was angry.


    Qi Ruoshui turned and quickly walked away. He said to no one, "go and dress up the wound. Other people will search other places and kill all the people who are still lurking in the temple of the priest."


    The fire in the hall has been put out. Qi Ruoshui comes to ziluo courtyard in person. When he hears people coming to reply, not only Lu Yaoyao has been taken away, but also Jin Shanshan is missing. Only wan Yan Xi is left because he is too weak. The people who want to save him can''t save him, so he is caught back soon.


    "Throw Wan Yanxi into the dungeon." Qi Ruo said in a water-cooled voice, "tell all the cities to strictly guard the gate, especially the gate leading to the wasteland and Donglai. Lu Yaoyao must find it for me!"


    "Yes, the Witch King."


    Qi Ruoshui took a deep breath, "huangfuchen?"


    "I''m here." Huangfuchen came over from the outside with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t leave."


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Qi Ruoshui asked with a frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Huangfuchen had wanted to leave. He was not weak in martial arts. He was so confused tonight that it was easy for him to leave here, until he saw that murongke was willing to stay in order to save Yaoyao.


    If murongke is killed by Qi Ruoshui here


    Yao Yao will never forget him in his life, even because he is sad for a long time.


    He can''t let murongke die here.


    "You don''t have any hostages to threaten me with." Huangfuchen said with a light smile.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at him coldly, "do you think Lu Yaoyao''s life will not be in danger if he leaves like this?"


    Huang Fu Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    "Don''t you say she''s very talented? When do you think she''ll know she''s been tricked? " Qi Ruoshui flashed a sinister smile in his eyes.


    "Like water!" Huangfuchen was furious, "you dare to poison her! You promised me not to hurt her


    "I only promised you wouldn''t kill her, I didn''t promise not to poison her." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "you''d better hope that I can find her back, or no one will untie the poison for her."


    Huangfuchen suddenly put out his hand and pinched Qi Ruoshui''s neck, "Qi Ruoshui, if she has three faults, I will never let you go."


    "How can you not let me go?" Qi Ruoshui didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, he laughed happily.


    "You don''t want to know." Huangfuchen said coldly.


    Qi Ruoshui looked up at him, "if you kill me, no one will untie the poison for Lu Yaoyao. I''m not afraid of death. You''re afraid of her being hurt. Huangfuchen, do you know why Lu Yaoyao doesn''t like you and likes Mo Rong Zhan?"


    Even if huangfuchen would like to strangle Qi Ruoshui to death, he would still have a stiff hand to release her, "what kind of poison did you give her?"


    "Yin snake poison." Qi Ruoshui''s smile deepened, "if your sweetheart doesn''t accept the antidote, he will vomit and diarrhea within three days, and his stomach will swell and his mouth will be fishy. Maybe she thought it was her pregnancy. After a month, her ears, nose and stomach would have insects turning over. It would be difficult to save her at that time."


    "Qi Ruoshui, you are really vicious and insidious!" Huangfuchen gnashing his teeth, he was on guard against Qi ruo''s water disaster, but he didn''t expect that she still secretly gave Yaoyao a poison.


    Thanks to him, he is also worried that Yaoyao knows nothing about Gu Du, so he specially looks for a book about Gu Du to show her, but Yaoyao still doesn''t realize that he is poisoned by Gu.


    "Yes, I am." Qi Ruoshui admitted frankly, "I can even harm her with Huangfu''s LAN. What is a mere Lu Yaoyao?"


    Huang Fu Chen stares round eye to look at him, "what do you say?"


    "He has ruined my life. What do you think is the reason why queluan took me to the temple of the priest?" Qi Ruoshui looked ferocious. "She just wants to torture me. She can''t be with Huangfu jiulan, but she doesn''t allow him to be nice to any woman. She threw me in the poisonous insects. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have been killed by her. Huangfu jiulan didn''t do anything. After he knew that I was his daughter, he only hated me and wanted to kill me. You know me How did you survive? I swallowed the golden silkworm king of queluan and killed all the Gu insects. I humbly flattered queluan to let her know that I was only the daughter of Huangfu jiulan. She regarded me as an adopted daughter, but she didn''t teach me anything. It took me five years to learn how to use Gu, and let Huangfu jiulan become my first practice object. When he died, I was relieved. "


    "My uncle was killed by you." Huangfuchen Mou color congeals, even if Qi Ruoshui''s previous days were difficult, he can''t sympathize with her now.


    "Yes, I''m really sorry for him dying." Qi Ruoshui laughed and said, "he really hates me to the bone."


    Huangfuchen thought of seeing the old witch king in the hall, "did you also poison the old witch king?"


    Qi Ruoshui grinned, "yes, she didn''t throw me to feed Gu? I''ll let her insects continue her life and let her watch the priesthood become my own. "


    "You are indeed a madman." Huangfuchen shook his head. In front of him, this man was not Qi Ruoshui, who he knew. The former Qi Ruoshui would not be so gloomy and vicious. He was the wizard king of the temple of priests.


    "Even if I was a madman, I was forced." Qi Ruoshui said coldly.


    Huangfuchen looked at her, turned to leave, walked a few steps and turned back, "whose son is Xi''er?"


    "Hehe, don''t you ask too much? Naturally, he is my son born in October. " Qi Ruoshui said.


    "He is not Huangfu''s son." Huangfuchen voice affirms ground says, "whose son is he after all?"


    Qi Ruoshui''s face changed slightly, "he is Huangfu''s son on LAN!"


    "Is he?" Huangfuchen did not argue with her, but asked again.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at huangfuchen''s back gradually away from her. She looked back at the empty room.


    "Wizard king, guards have been rearranged all over the temple of the priest." Nameless and silent came over.


    "How is your injury?" Qi Ruoshui looks at his shoulder.Nameless said, "it''s just a skin injury. It''s not a big problem."


    "Jin Shanshan escaped." Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "we don''t have chips to exchange dust."


    "I''m going to save the dust." Anonymous.


    Qi Ruoshui immediately shook his head, "no, it''s the military camp of Jin State, it''s not so easy to save the dust."


    Besides, there are ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen.


    "Are you going to see murongke?" Asked nameless.


    "How many people do you want?" Qi Ruoshui thought of all that had happened to the priest''s house tonight, and his anger rubbed up again.


    Nameless said, "three, two dead."


    Qi Ruoshui sneered, "thousand Luocha those A-class killers are pouring out."


    "With murongke in our hands, they dare not act rashly." Anonymous.


    "I''ll go to the Palace first." Qi Ruo water-cooled voice said, "Donglai can not be lost, if necessary, only Tuoba Qiu can be sent."


    Nameless slightly frowned, "Tuoba Qiu is Tuoba Xuanyuan''s cousin after all. Isn''t it risky to let him lead the army?"


    "He and Tuoba Xuanyuan have never been at peace, and he has 20000 elite soldiers in his hand. Before Beiming Kingdom supports us, he can resist for a while in Donglai." Qi Ruoshui said.


    "Wizard King..." Nameless silently looked at Qi Ruoshui, "do you think we can really overcome Xiliang?"


    Qi Ruoshui grinned, "what I want is never the victory of Xiliang, but the chaos in the world."


    When the world is in chaos, the people will think of the benefits of the old Dynasty, and they will miss the benefits of the unification of the world. At that time, as the descendants of the Huangfu emperor, they will naturally be supported by the people all over the world.


    What if the troops are not strong? The common people in the world do not know how many, as long as they determine who is the Lord of the world, then who can get the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Qingzhou, in the barracks.


    "Lord Ye, I heard that you ordered to attack the city tomorrow?" Jin Lou comes in from the outside and looks at Ye Yiqing who is facing him.


    Ye Yiqing is looking at the map of the whole Xiliang. When he hears Jin Lou''s question, he just nods lightly, "yes, tomorrow will attack the city."


    Jin Lou grinned with a big smile, "the city gate of Donglai is still hung with the flag of war free."


    "Since the war started by Xiliang, the war free flag has no meaning at all." Ye Yiqing returned to his body with a cold smile on his gentle and elegant face.


    "No, I think so too. Those old men in Qingzhou also said that the flag of exemption from war was the rule. If we go to his rules, we still talk about the rules after the war." Jin Lou said with a smile that Xiliang, a bigger country, dares to go to war with Jin. He doesn''t beat them to pieces and treats Jin as a sick cat.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t think so much of Jin Lou. He wanted to rescue Yao Yao as quickly as possible. He didn''t want to waste all his time here. When he learned that his daughter had been captured by the wizard king of Xiliang, he had only one idea at that time: beat Mo Rong Zhan, and then stabilize Xiliang.


    "It''s said that there are 200000 troops on the other side of Anhe city." Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    The smile on Jin Lou''s face was slightly stiff for a moment. "Yes, I have heard that Beiming Kingdom concentrates all its troops on Anhe city."


    "It seems that you have known for a long time that your emperor will go to xiazhou." Ye Yiqing said that he looked down at the map on the table, which is the great map of the whole world. Now, except Qi, the other four countries have already started war, which is not far from the chaos in the world.


    "Wanziliang is in the wilderness." Jin Lou said, "what does Beiming want to do?"


    Ye Yiqing lowered his eyes for a moment and said, "there are 50000 elite soldiers in Jin and 200000 soldiers in Beiming Who do you think is more likely to win? "


    Jin Lou wanted to say that their emperor was invincible, but the gap between 50000 and 200000 was so great that he could not confidently say, "as long as we can delay the arrival of Jin''s reinforcements to xiazhou, the kingdom of Beiming will surely lose."


    "It depends on whether Mo Rong Zhan can hold on." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice that he didn''t underestimate Mo rongzhan and didn''t expect too much. After all, the gap between 50000 and 200000 is really too big.


    "Mr. Ye, can we capture Donglai tomorrow?" Jin Lou asked.


    Ye Yiqing looked sharply at Jin Lou, saying, "Donglai must be conquered."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In xiazhou, there are many wars.


    The wounded soldier was carried back to xiazhou city. His black armor was stained with blood. Even he didn''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    "Emperor, we have burned the granary of Beiming kingdom. They will not go to war again for at least five days." Wang CuO came from the other side and panted to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "well done!"


    He asked Sima Jian to lead them to intercept the grain depot of the army of the northern Ming kingdom in order to delay time. Today, he took tens of thousands of elite soldiers to fight with 200000 troops. Although he lost 5000 soldiers, at least Beiming still withdrew.


    The reason for the retreat of Beiming kingdom was also very simple. After receiving the news that the granary had been intercepted, he thought that the Jin Kingdom sent troops to attack from the rear, so he hurried back to defend.


    In the deliberate construction of Mo Rong Zhan, Hai Gang, the commander-in-chief of Anhe City, did not know the actual strength of xiazhou. He thought that the army of Jin was here. Therefore, he did not dare to fight to the end and directly attack xiazhou. He was afraid that he would be trapped by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Reorganize the team and count the number of people." Mo Rong Zhan said to Wang Cuo, "give the soldiers a good reward today."


    Wang CuO said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Mo Rong Zhan returned to the temporary mansion. He had just walked into the room. Duke Fu had already met him. "Emperor, wipe your face with a hot towel."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan takes the hot towel from father-in-law Fu and applies it directly to his face. The heat makes his frozen skin warm.


    "The emperor." Wu Chong strode over and saluted Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Have you heard from Xiliang?" Mo Rong Zhan takes down the towel and sweeps to Wu Chong.


    Wu Chong was injured by no name when he was in Kyoto. His injury was not as serious as Xue Lin. when he could walk around, he came to Mo Rong Zhan to work as an attendant.


    "Emperor, it''s the news sent back from the wasteland. Lu Lingzhi left the barracks and went to Donglai again." Wu Chong said, "only the Queen''s wife has been to the palace in Xiliang, and she has taken wanyanxi back to the priesthood palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, and let Duke Fu come to take off his armor for him. At least he knew that Ye Zhen was safe now. There was huangfuchen in the priest''s hall. Qi Ruoshui didn''t dare to do anything to her, "Wan Yan Xi is dead?"


    Wu Chong said, "it seems that I was saved by my mother. "


    "Hasn''t Shen Yi heard anything yet?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    "Not yet." Wu Chong said.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow slightly wrinkled, Shen Yi with people have been pursuing the trace of Ye Zhen, red tassel and Jianjia also rushed to Xiliang to join him, how to return a little news?"I know. Go down." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, and then thought of Lu Lingzhi, "don''t pay attention to Lu Lingzhi, let him go to Donglai."


    There is Ye Yiqing in Qingzhou. He will never let Lu Lingzhi go.


    He failed to go to Xiliang to save Ye Zhen. He had to resist the 200000 army of Beiming kingdom here. Now he only hoped Ye Yiqing could attack Donglai as soon as possible.


    Donglai is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is also the most important checkpoint in Xiliang. As long as Donglai is captured, it is much easier to take the king of Xiliang directly.


    As for Shen Yi and them, it''s time to go back to Xiliang.


    Jianjia and Hongying feel the confluence of Qingzhou and Shenyi under orders. After changing their appearance, they sneak into Donglai and drive all the way to Wangdu. Only when they arrive at the priesthood palace do they find it difficult to save people. They have to find ways to wait for opportunities around the priest''s hall. Even if they can enter the temple, they can only worship the God in the front hall.


    They waited for a long time and tried their best to become the maid of the priestess hall. Before they could find the empress, the temple of the priest suddenly caught fire.


    "Hongying, do you see that person is like a golden girl!" Jianjia said, pulling the red tassel''s hand.


    "It''s her!" Hongying looks at the woman who is running towards this side, and sees that she is the Jin Shanshan she has seen before.


    Jianjia said, "why is she here? Now the temple of priests is in chaos. We need to find the empress quickly. Maybe Miss Jin knows where she is


    Hongying saw that there were pursuers behind Jin Shanshan, and she said, "I''ll lead those people away. You''ll rescue Miss Jin first."


    "Good!" Jianjia nodded, "Lord Shen doesn''t know where he is. He should be looking for his mother."


    "Be careful not to find out who we are." Hong Ying said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The sky in the East was white, and a carriage was moving from darkness to dawn.


    Song Jiong concentrates on driving. He must send Lu Yaoyao to Qingzhou as soon as possible. This is the main thing of the cabinet. He can''t let him down any more.


    Inside the carriage, Ye Zhen was covered with sweat. She leaned against the wall of the car, gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She felt uncomfortable all over her body, as if something was biting. But her pulse condition was normal, and even the pulse of the fetus was also good. This kind of feeling was like poisoning


    Ye Zhen breathed quickly, she knew that she must have been poisoned when she was in the temple of the priest. Qi Ruoshui poisoned her!


    She doesn''t know what kind of poison she has in her body, and even doesn''t know how to detoxify it. Is she going to die?


    "Calm down! Calm down Ye Zhen closed her eyes, she read about Gu Du''s book, you can know what Gu is in yourself.


    Ye Zhen hands gush out Lingquan, she swallowed a few mouthfuls to the mouth, just feel the pain on the body to ease some.


    Damn Qi Ruoshui! Ye Zhen is cursing in the heart, if her child has any accident, she will not let go Qi Ruoshui, absolutely not!


    "We''re going to have a rest in front of us tonight, and I''ll have to change horses. Don''t worry, that''s where our men are prepared and won''t be found." Song Jiong said outside, "there are ready dry food and water in the carriage. You can have some."


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    She took out a food box from the cupboard under the couch. It was not only dry food, but also exquisite cakes. She reluctantly ate two pieces of food and drank two glasses of water, and soon fell asleep on the couch.


    Song Jiong, who is driving the bus, is biting a big cake and thinking about it. If the leader of the imperial court comes out of the priesthood hall this time, will Lu Yaoyao be moved to agree with him? It''s a pity that she is already the queen. What if she elopes with the cabinet master?


    Song Jiong laughs and looks forward to his future life.


    It should be exciting.


    Ye Zhen in the carriage is immersed in his dream.


    She did not know how to come to space, this is her first dream to come here, usually only her own conscious will enter the space of the sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, a colorful insect with the size of a finger appeared in front of her. She felt a chill all over her body. She stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were fixed on the insect and found that the insect was growing slowly.


    It''s not a bug.


    It''s a snake! Ye Zhen is frightened to look at that colorful insect more and more big, tongue almost has her fist so big.


    Yin snake poison


    Ye Zhen thinks of the books she has read about Gu Du. This snake, which is the same size as a bug, is called Yin snake. Before it is born, the snake egg has been taken to practice Gu. The snake egg will hatch after entering the human stomach, and then grow in the human body. If you take antidote every day, it can inhibit its growth speed in the body, if not It grows so fast that it eats people.


    Is this Yin snake the poison in her body? When did Qi Ruoshui poison her.


    Yin snake spits out the bright red snake letter son, a pair of eyes are like to stare at Ye Zhen insidiously.


    Ye Zhen all over the body out of cold sweat, back and back a few steps.


    If this is the Yin snake Gu in her body, she really doesn''t know what way to detoxify. Is Lingquan useful? What if Lingquan nourishes the growth of Yin snake?


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.


    All of a sudden, Yin snake jumped up, opened its ferocious mouth and rushed to her.


    Ye Zhen screamed out a sound, suddenly a Feng Ming came, the dazzling flame lit up behind her, she saw the Phoenix who had been disdaining to see her, bit the Yin snake, and swallowed it into the stomach a few times.


    Phoenix finished eating also hit a burp, bowed his head pecked his wings, lazily looked at Ye Zhen, spread his wings and flew away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a face is muddled, she feels in that Phoenix''s eyes, she seems very useless?


    "Empress, empress."


    Ye Zhen heard someone calling her, suddenly a surprise, opened his eyes to see the song Jiong driving the car standing outside to call her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen sleeps head some dizziness, looks up a look, the outside unexpectedly already day is dark.


    Song Jiong said, "we''re here for one night."


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "good, I know."


    Their carriage listen in the alley, next to a small house, in front of the door has stood two people, one is Ye Zhen know, is Qianxue.


    "Song Jiong, where is the master of the pavilion?" Thousands of snow seems to have not seen Ye Zhen, eyes straight to look at the back, think Murong Ke has not come.


    "The Lord of the court is still in the temple of the priests." Song Jiong said in a low voice, "first take the queen in and have a rest. Tomorrow we have to go on our way."


    Thousand snow furiously asked, "what do you mean by this? What is the meaning of the pavilion master still in the priest''s house? Isn''t the pavilion master going to save this woman?"


    Song Jiong looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "Teng Ye has gone back to save the master of the pavilion. I don''t know what happened.""You should know that, then." Thousand snow stares to Ye Zhen, "since our pavilion Lord has not left, then how can you be here?"


    "Murongke is trying to save me..." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "he was trapped in the temple of the priest in order to save me."


    Qian Xue cried out angrily, "Lu Yaoyao, you are a pest. Why don''t you die?"


    Song Jiong quickly block in front of Ye Zhen, frown at the thousand snow, "thousand snow, she is the lover of the pavilion master, you must not do something stupid."


    If Qian Xue dares to hurt Lu Yaoyao''s hair, he thinks the pavilion master will surely kill Qian Xue.


    Ye Zhen see Qianxue such a reaction, she just understand that the original Qianxue like is Murong Ke, that before in Kyoto, Murong Zhan imprisoned her in the palace, in fact because of murongke?


    "I''m going to kill her." Thousands of snow eyes red staring at Ye Zhen, she is jealous of this woman, clearly has married Mo Rong Zhan, why can you still get Murong Ke''s love, but also for her even life are ignored, Lu Yaoyao in the end what good? She pushed song Jiong away and said, "go away!"


    "Thousand snow..." Song Jiong yelled.


    Ye Zhen retreated a few steps, saw a whip on the shaft, grabbed it, threw it to Qianxue, and entangled her hand, "kill me, do you think Murong Ke will come back to you?"


    Song Jiong wants to stop Qianxue, but he is blocked by the man behind him. "This woman is a disaster star. One day when she is there, the pavilion master will die sooner or later."


    Thousands of snow to pull open the rope, to Ye Zhen sneer, today she must kill this woman.


    "Even if you kill her, the cabinet master will not look at you. Why don''t you understand?" Song Jiong cried.


    "Shut up!" Thousand snow to song Jiong drink way, one hand from waist take out sharp sword, will leaf Zhen hand''s whip to cut off, "go to die, Lu Yaoyao!"


    Her sword to Ye Zhen body to cut, the face showed proud and ferocious smile.


    Qiang -


    her sword was blocked away, and a man appeared in front of Ye Zhen.


    "Shen Yi?" Ye Zhen exclaimed, did not expect to see Shen Yi here unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Xiliang, the palace.


    Qi Ruoshui pushes away the king of Xiliang who is sleeping on her. She comes down from the bed. Her skin is smooth and white, and her posture is graceful. The maid at the door can''t help blushing.


    She looked at the sleeping king of Xiliang indifferently and asked the maid to serve her and put on her clothes.


    In order to let King Xiliang agree that tuobaqiu would lead troops to Donglai, she put down her body and let him approach. Now that the will has gone, she doesn''t need to stay in the palace. There are many things for her to deal with at the priest''s palace.


    It was already dark outside, and he returned to the temple of the priests in the night.


    The mess of the priestly hall has been cleaned up, and someone has been repairing the hall all night. Qi Ruoshui just swept away coldly and went directly to the direction of the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, Murong Ke was tied to the cross wooden frame, and his body was already scarred. Nameless stood aside and looked at him coldly.


    "Where did your men take Lu Yaoyao?" Asked the unknown coldly.


    Murong Ke smile, "I was locked here by you, how to know where she is."


    "The master of Murong Pavilion is a man." Qi Ruoshui slowly walked down the stairs and looked at murongke coldly. "Others may not know, but you absolutely know where Lu Yaoyao is. If you don''t want her to be bitten to death by poisonous insects, you''d better send her back."


    "Let her come back and be tortured by you? It''s better to let her be bitten to death. " Murong Ke has seen Ye Zhen''s medical skills, he firmly believes that she can definitely cure himself, so no matter what Qi Ruoshui said, he will not waver.


    Qi Ruoshui sneered, "aren''t you deeply in love with her? She''s dead. Can you get her? "


    Murong Ke looked at Qi Ruoshui with a smile, "when is it so important for the wizard king to die or die? Don''t think you can command the world if she is in your hands? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "I''ll catch him sooner or later. As for you, I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to live a good life."


    "The Witch King must be very anxious at this time." Murong Ke grinned, the scars and blood on his face did not cover his handsome and noble temperament, but added a bit of evil charm. Rao was Qi Ruoshui, and he felt a palpitation when he saw this kind of murongke.


    But that is just a moment. Now Qi Ruoshui''s heart is more angry.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile, "it''s you who should be in a hurry. Lu Yaoyao''s Yin snake venom is the one who doesn''t accept the antidote. If you don''t take medicine for three days, you''ll spit blood. If you don''t take medicine for seven days, you''ll bleed from seven orifices Don''t talk about the child in her belly. Even her life can''t be saved. Murongke, is this what you want? It would be better not to save her if he had saved her from the temple of the priest, but had killed her. "


    Murong Ke looked at Qi Ruoshui with deep eyes, without saying a word.


    He didn''t know if Yaoyao was really poisoned by poisonous insects, but he knew that he could never let him come back to the temple of the priest.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at him coldly, "throw him into the Gu insect cave, and I will train you into a Gu man!"


    "Yes." He nodded with no expression.


    "The people of qianluosha will surely come to save him. Don''t let them take people away from the priest''s temple." Qi Ruo said to the nameless voice.


    Anonymous whisper should be.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Jin Shanshan escaped from the temple of the priest. She saw a carriage outside, stole the horse and ran out of the temple.


    She did not know whether the queen could be rescued, but she must return to the wasteland as soon as possible and Tell ye Chunnan everything about the temple of the priest.


    Fortunately, all the guards of the capital were transferred to the priesthood hall by Qi Ruoshui. She could leave the city with a little cover up.


    She ran for two days and a night without stopping until her horse was exhausted.


    Jin Shanshan didn''t dare to rush in the inn. What if there was a pursuer sent by Qi Ruoshui, she found a broken temple in the woods, went to find some wild vegetables in the forest before dark, and caught a pheasant. She spent the night in the broken temple.


    Jianjia, who has been closely following Jin Shanshan, comes to the outside of the broken temple. She takes a look at the back and confirms that no one is following before she is ready to open the door.


    Her hand just touched the door of the broken temple. A strong wind came to meet her, and the reeds retreated in a hurry. The speed of the other side was also fast, and she had been hit by a blow.


    "Miss Kim, it''s me!" Jianjia called quickly.


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Jin Shanshan, full of murderous spirit, is stunned and quickly withdraws his fist.


    "Jianjia?" She looked at the woman in front of her in surprise and recognized that she was the maid in palace beside Lu Yaoyao before.


    "It''s me." Jianjia immediately said, "miss gold, where''s your mother? We''re here to find the lady. "


    "I don''t know if she is still in the temple of the priests, you? Who else do you have? " Jin Shanshan pulled the reeds into the broken temple. "Murongke and Qi Ruoshui fought each other tonight. I escaped without seeing the empress. She told me to inform general Ye of everything about the temple of priests. I was going to the wasteland."Jianjia said, "Hongying and Lord Shen are still in the priest''s hall. I don''t know if we can save the empress."


    "Qi Ruoshui will not kill the empress for the time being. Mr. Huangfu is still in the priest''s hall." Jin Shanshan said.


    "Since the lady is still in the priesthood hall, I have to go back." Jianjia said in a low voice, "Goldilocks, there is no news coming out of the priestess hall now. You can go to the wasteland after two more passes, and we will certainly rescue the empress."


    Jin Shanshan frowned and said, "don''t you go with me?"


    "No, I''m going to the priesthood to get information." Jianjia said that she was relieved to know that in addition to them, murongke would go to the priest''s palace if she had not been rescued the night before yesterday.


    As long as the priesthood temple is in chaos again, they can save the lady.


    Jin Shanshan said, "then I will go back with you."


    "No, miss gold. General Ye knows nothing about the priesthood hall. You must go to the wasteland first and tell general Ye everything here." Jianjia said, "what''s more, it''s ordered by my mother. It must be useful for you to do it."


    "Well, be careful." Jin Shanshan whispered to Jianjia.


    Jianjia took out a signboard from his arms, "this is the signboard of each checkpoint in Xiliang. The closer you are to the wasteland, the more strict you will take it."


    Jin Shanshan did not polite to her and took the road sign in his arms, "OK! I will go to the waste land and tell general Ye everything about the temple of the priest. "


    "Then I''ll go back and take care." Jianjia nods to Jin Shanshan, and she wants to find Hongying and Shen Yi. I don''t know if they can save the empress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Ye Zhen both shocked and surprised to see Shen Yi, she did not expect to see him here.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Shen Yi stares at the thousand snow with vigilance and asks Ye Zhen slightly.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen know now is not the time to ask, she cold eye to see to thousand snow, "you want to carry Murong Ke to kill me, you think so he will see you?"


    Song Jiong pushed away the man who stopped him, "Qianxue, you don''t need you here. If you dare to violate the command of the pavilion master, you know the consequences."


    Qian Xue secretly regretted that she had just moved too slowly. Now Shen Yi is here, she doesn''t have to think about killing Lu Yaoyao. "You can leave the master in the temple of the priest, but I can''t."


    "You can''t do anything even if you go." Song Jiong said helplessly.


    "Let''s go." Qian Xue said to the man behind him.


    The man looked at Ye Zhen with a gloomy look, and left behind the thousand snow.


    Song Jiong frowned helplessly and looked at Ye Zhen and Shen Yi, "Teng ye asked me to send you to Qingzhou. Qianxue was here to meet the pavilion master."


    "If you want to go back and save murongke, go." Ye Zhen whispered that she did not want Murong Ke to be killed by Qi Ruoshui.


    "Then you..." Song Jiong wants to go back to find Teng ye in his heart. Thinking of murongke''s command, he shakes his head. "I can''t do anything when I go back. I''d better send you to Qingzhou first."


    Shen Yi looked at him and looked back at Ye Zhen in a low voice and said, "Niang, the emperor ordered his subordinates to come to save you. My subordinates sent you to xiazhou, and the emperor was in xiazhou."


    Song Jiong immediately said, "it''s closer to Qingzhou. If you go to xiazhou, it''s easy to be found by the people in the temple of priests."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "this is not the place to talk outside, let''s go first."


    Although the house is small, but it has everything in it, and it is very delicate. Ye Zhen sits down in the grand chair in the hall and caresses his abdomen with one hand.


    Just after sleeping in the carriage, she felt as if she was a little different.


    It seems that The gnawing pain was gone.


    "Empress, the emperor is waiting for you in xiazhou. Please send you back to xiazhou." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Song Jiong snorted, "if you want to go from Xiliang to xiazhou, you must pass through Anhe city. Anhe city now has 200000 troops of Beiming kingdom. Do you have the ability to pass through Anhe city?"


    "200000 troops?" Ye Zhen heard this for the first time, "what 200000 army?"


    "The 200000 troops of Beiming kingdom are in Anhe City, and there are tens of thousands in Jin State. Whether xiazhou can hold on or not is still a problem. If you go there, you will die." Song Jiong curled his mouth and squinted at Shen Yi. "This dark Guard officer doesn''t know what his intention is. Qingzhou''s troops are completely crushing Donglai. If you go to Qingzhou to find Lord Ye, you can''t go back to the kingdom of Jin first?"


    Shen Yi hesitated to look at Ye Zhen, he actually felt that this person said something reasonable. If he went to xiazhou to find the emperor, it seemed too risky. In case the emperor was distracted, it would be even worse.


    Ye Zhen in the heart wants to find Mo Rong Zhan, she miss him too much, she also wants to tell him personally that he is pregnant, but she is more clear, if she goes to him, he will certainly worry about her, even come to her personally, what he is facing now is a strong enemy, absolutely can''t have a trace of distraction.


    "I''m going to Qingzhou." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she can''t let Mo Rong Zhan be distracted for her.


    Shen Yi didn''t say anything more, "yes, Niang."


    Song Jiong was a little proud. He felt that his proposal was indeed the most correct.


    Ye Zhen also worried about his body in the Yin snake Gu, smile appears some reluctantly, "I want to have a rest first."


    "Oh, well, there''s a room for you over there. I''ll get dinner ready." Song Jiong said.


    "Please." Ye Zhen nods gently, go to the courtyard behind.


    Come to the prepared room, Ye Zhen lean on the soft couch on the window, put one hand on his abdomen, how should she untie the poison on her body? Now she is most worried about the influence of poisonous insects on her children.


    She closed her eyes and carefully recalled the books she had read before. There was a saying in the book about Yin snake poison. She only looked at it at that time. Even if she had the ability to never forget, it was not easy to recall.


    Yin snake poison Yin snake poison


    At first, I have the pain of biting all over my body, and I will spit blood in three days


    Leaf Zhen opens eyes abruptly, the pain of biting all over the body? Spit blood?


    It seems that she didn''t feel the pain of biting. Earlier, she just felt a little uncomfortable, but now she seems to feel nothing.


    Strange! She just had a sleep, how could she feel like it was different?


    Ye Zhen think of all she saw in the dream, is that true? The poisonous insects in her body were eaten by the yellow bird?


    She quickly closed her eyes and entered the sea of knowledge. The Phoenix bird who despised her in her dream not long ago was repairing its feathers beside the Lingquan. It seemed to know that Ye Zhen was looking at it, and took a proud glance at it.


    This look It''s as like as two peas in a dream.


    "Did you eat the Yin snake poison in my body?" Ye Zhen squatted in front of it and asked, the feather of this Phoenix bird is really beautiful, it looks like a group of flames.Huang bird voice calls a clear and crisp, as if in answer to Ye Zhen''s question.


    Ye Zhen actually understood its meaning, it said that the insect was eaten by it.


    "So I don''t have poison on me now?" Leaf Zhen pleasantly asks a way.


    "With this great God here, it''s hard for you to get poisoned and die." Huang bird suddenly said a word.


    Ye Zhen froze on the spot, looking at it in horror, "you Can you speak


    The Phoenix bird raised her head with pride, "this great God has practiced for hundreds of years, and can know the past and future generations. Just a few people''s words are nothing."


    "No, you were like a chicken before, and that was an immortal who had practiced for hundreds of years?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "That''s what Ben looked like just after he was born again!" Huang bird angrily called, "I don''t have any insight. I''m not called a fairy. I''m a divine bird."


    Ye Zhen laughs out a voice, "since you divine bird, why only exist in my imagination?"


    "What imagination? This is the space given to you by this great God. If it were not for this great God, would you have this spiritual spring and spiritual field?" Yelled the Phoenix.


    "Are you trapped in this space?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    Huang bird snorted, "I''ll leave when I''m good enough."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes lit up and she didn''t know how huangniao would choose her, but no matter what, it was a good thing. Although it was ridiculous, it sounded like a dream, but even if it was just a dream.


    "Don''t interfere with my practice. Let''s go." Said the Phoenix haughtily.


    "Speaking of..." Ye Zhen suddenly grabbed its claws, "I''m still your master. If it wasn''t for me, you didn''t even have the chance to be reborn and practice. It''s better for me."


    Huangniao will follow her, probably related to the fire in the last life.


    "Master?" "How can a human being be my master! Someone is looking for you. You''re not leaving yet! "


    Ye Zhen pine opens its claws, the future is long, she is more time to figure out how to return a responsibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Ye Zhen opened his eyes, heard the sound of knocking outside, she got up to open the door, is song Jiong to send her dinner.


    "Niang, you haven''t eaten good food for two days. Fortunately, there are still many things in the kitchen. I made you some food." Song Jiong said with a smile that he raised the tray in his hand to Ye Zhen.


    He cooked a chicken soup for Ye Zhen, a dish of shredded chicken tremella, a dish of seasonal vegetables, a bowl of Huiren rice porridge, it looks like color, flavor and flavor, let people appetite.


    "You did it all?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Song Jiong nodded with a smile, "barely able to enter, Niang don''t dislike."


    It doesn''t look like a force at all.


    Shen Yi came over from the side and took the tray in Song Jiong''s hand, "thank you very much."


    Ye Zhen knows that Shen Yi is still on guard against song Jiong. She smiles faintly and says to song Jiong in a low voice, "if there is news from your Pavilion master, please tell me."


    "Good." Song Jiong glared at Shen Yi and magnanimously refused to see him.


    Thank you very much Ye Zhen said gratefully that only know Murong Ke is safe and sound, she can really rest assured, or even if she escapes from the priestly hall, she is still in a bad mood.


    Song Jiong whispered, "does Niang really care about our pavilion master?"


    Ye Zhen light way, "he is desperate to save me, I naturally do not want him to have anything."


    "I see." Song Jiong smile, "Niang early rest, tomorrow day is not bright, we have to go."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Song Jiong smiles and leaves.


    Shen Yi tests poison to the food in the tray, confirm can eat just to leaf Zhen nodded.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "Song Jiong will not harm me."


    "He is one of the top killers in qianluocha, and his subordinates have to guard against him." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    "Song Jiong is a killer?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she still can''t see at all really, what point does he have like killer.


    Shen Yi said, "yes, your mother already knows the identity of the sixth prince?"


    "Did the emperor know about the relationship between the sixth Prince and qianluosha for a long time, and Qian Xue was imprisoned because of the sixth Lord, right?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The Emperor didn''t know the identity of the sixth prince at that time, but he was suspicious. He let Qianxue out to confirm the truth..." Shen Yi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "now the answer has been very obvious, the emperor should soon know."


    Ye Zhen said, "how many soldiers did the emperor bring in xiazhou?"


    "Xiazhou has only 50000 soldiers and horses, but reinforcements will arrive soon. The emperor has been invincible for many years, and his wife needs not worry too much." Shen Yi comforts Ye Zhen, although he is also worried about Xia Zhou''s war situation.


    "To be invincible also depends on the difference of forces." The difference between 50000 and 200000 is too big, "do you have a way to send letters to the emperor?"


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "we still have some secret guards hiding in the dark. If the empress wants to send a letter to the emperor, her subordinates can send it in person."


    "I wrote a letter later, and you sent it to the emperor." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes, Madame." Shen Yi responded.


    Ye Zhen did not eat a hot meal for two days. She ate a lot of food tonight. She found pen and ink in the house. She wrote a letter to Mo Rong Zhan. In addition to telling him that he was saved, she also told him to protect himself. She would wait for him in Qingzhou.


    At night, Ye Zhen lies on the bed to re-enter the space, and she comes to the front of the yellow bird, "bird, besides this space, do you have any magic power?"


    Huang bird just looked at her lazily and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Zhen did not give up to continue to ask, "where do you come from? What does it have to do with that jade pendant? "


    "Bird, the master asked you something."


    "Are there any other uses for these spiritual springs and fields?"


    "Oh, bird, talk."


    Huang bird was planning to go to sleep and practice. The flame on her body was trembling because of Ye Zhen''s noise. She opened her eyes and glared at Ye Zhen, "this God doesn''t call a bird, my name is huohuang! Huohuang


    "OK, Xiao huang''er." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "I was originally sealed in the jade pendant. I don''t know how to attach it to you. I don''t remember anything else. Don''t ask me again." Huohuang cried angrily. It hasn''t been tempered yet. How can I know too much.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "that Can you change the situation? "


    Fire Huang scornfully looked at Ye Zhen, "do you want me to withdraw that 200000 troops from Anhe city?"


    "Can you do it?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright.


    "Well thought!" "I don''t even have the body. How can I go out and change the current situation? It''s very good to let you have Lingquan and Lingtian."


    Ye Zhen sighed with disappointment, "the original divine bird is not omnipotent."


    Huohuang felt that she was going to vomit with anger, "go away!"


    "Ai Ai..." Ye Zhen also want to ask a few more words, in front of the eyes suddenly a black, what all can''t see.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfuchen heard the direction of the dungeon and went out when it was dark. He just walked out of the yard and was stopped.


    "Mr. Huangfu, where are you going?" A bodyguard in black asked in a cold voice.


    "Take a walk." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "can''t I go to other places except in the yard now?"


    The bodyguard said, "we are afraid that there are thousands of Luosha killers in the temple of priests. It would be bad if we hurt you."


    "You have dug the ground three feet and searched it. If there is still danger, isn''t it useless for you?" Huangfuchen asked sarcastically.


    "Mr. Huangfu..." The guard looked at him with a frown.


    "If you want to restrict me, I can only stay in the yard and let Qi Ruoshui tell me." Huang Fu Chen cold voice says.


    Nameless came to the front and motioned for the bodyguard to step down. "Mr. Huangfu, the Witch King said that you can do whatever you want in the priest''s hall. I don''t know where you are going to go."


    "Dungeon." Huangfuchen did not conceal where he wanted to go.


    "I advise you not to go, lest you be frightened." Said nameless.


    Huang Fu Chen slightly squint at him, "what did you do to Murong Ke?"


    "He is different from Mr. Huangfu, and his treatment is naturally different." Said nameless.


    "What if I insist on going to the dungeon?" Huangfuchen heart dark startled, do not know Murong Ke in the dungeon suffered what kind of torture.


    "I will not stop Mr. Huangfu."


    Huangfuchen slowly walked past, he slowed down his pace, "this temple of priests is full of guards, it seems that the king of Xiliang is obedient to his word if the water."


    "If Mr. Huangfu wants to know something, he might as well ask the Witch King himself." Anonymous.


    "You wizard King probably doesn''t know one thing yet..." Huangfuchen said faintly, "most of the people in qianluocha are descendants of qianyuzhai. It is not without reason that they are loyal to murongke..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Huangfuchen had lived in the priest''s hall for some time. He was familiar with the terrain here. Even if no one led the way, he could still find the location of the dungeon.


    Nameless followed him in silence.


    There were guards outside the dungeon. They looked at no one and saw that he had no instructions, so they did not stop huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen had just stepped down the stairs leading to the dungeon, when he faintly heard the heartrending roar coming from the depths of the earth. He stepped forward and looked back at the unknown.


    "Mr. Huangfu had better not go on, lest he be frightened." Said nameless.


    The stairs were long, and the lights on both sides were flickering, which made the surroundings gloomy and terrible. Huangfuchen continued to walk down, and the lights became more and more bright. He saw the appearance of the whole dungeon, in which many people were locked up. All of them were lying in the corner with empty and desperate eyes.


    There is no murongke among these people.


    Huangfuchen remembered the scream he had just heard.


    "What about murongke?" He turned his head and looked at nameless. "Where do you keep him?"


    "He has little to do with Mr. Huangfu. Why should he care so much about his life and death?" Said nameless in a low voice.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Another terrible cry sounded, and huangfuchen looked at the innermost dark passage, and immediately lifted his feet and walked past.


    The nameless brow frowned more tightly. He didn''t understand the huangfuchen. He had a chance to get the world, but he preferred to be a loafer. The people of qianluocha attacked the temple of priests. He had a chance to leave here, but he chose to stay.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Huangfuchen ignored the nameless man behind him. He walked along the dark passage to the end. There was nothing at the end except a well. Then, with the lights on both sides, he saw that there was a man with his hands tied up inside the well.


    Murongke!


    They actually locked murongke here.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I advise you not to go down." Unknown see huangfuchen want to go down the well from the other side, he had to open his mouth to persuade the way, "the well is full of poisonous insects, if you go down, you will certainly be injured."


    "Poisonous insects?" Huangfuchen looked at the nameless in shock, "Qi Ruoshui shut Murong Ke inside Feeding insects? What does she want to do? "


    Listening to murongke''s screams from the bottom of the well, huangfuchen is more and more angry. Qi Ruoshui must be crazy. Does she want to make murongke into a poisonous person?


    "Mr. Huangfu, you can''t go down." Huangfuchen is stopped by nameless.


    "Get out of here." Huangfuchen raised his hand and opened the nameless.


    Nameless was stunned. He always thought that huangfuchen was just a little skilled at embroidering pillows. He didn''t expect that his internal skill was so strong.


    Huangfuchen had already walked to the other side of the stairs. He had a bright pearl in his hand. When he came down, he found that the bottom of the well was full of insects. Murongke''s clothes were bitten and could not bear to witness. Almost no part of his skin was intact. The blood flowing out was no longer bright red, but with a trace of black.


    This is already poisoned by poisonous insects. I don''t know how many insects have entered his body.


    "Murongke, are you ok?" Huangfuchen raised his feet and went into the Gu insect heap. When the insects smelled the fresh human breath, they immediately came up. However, they stopped half a step away from huangfuchen, and they did not dare to move forward.


    Huangfuchen took out a black pill from his arms and fed it into murongke''s mouth. He swallowed it with his internal power.


    "Ah..." Murong Ke cried out in pain. He felt that his meridians were going to explode. His consciousness gradually became clear and he could see the figure in front of him.


    The Gu insects that were biting murongke suddenly fled from him and did not dare to approach him again.


    "Who!" Murong Ke''s voice was so hoarse that he had already lost consciousness. Although the pain still exists, the consciousness is a little clearer.


    "Huangfuchen." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "the medicine I feed you can only last for three days. I will try my best to save you in these three days."


    Murong Ke heard of huangfuchen, but did not meet, "why save me?"


    "You saved Yaoyao..." Huang Fu Chen says softly, "she is my apprentice."


    "Qi Ruoshui is insidious and vicious. How can you help me out easily? If she doesn''t train me into a poisonous person, she won''t give up." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Huangfu Chen put a medicine in his mouth again, "hold on, don''t be controlled by poisonous insects."


    "You..." Murongke wants to know what he wants to do and how he thinks he can save himself.


    "Don''t say so much. I''ll go up first." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, turning to go up the stairs.


    "Where are you?" Murong Ke asked in a hoarse voice. What can support him to persist now is that he still wants to see Yaoyao again and explain to her in person that he has never thought of hurting her.


    How could he be willing to kill her.


    "She should have left." Huangfuchen low Mou said that he knew murongke was to die, but he didn''t expect that the famous thousand Luocha Pavilion master even didn''t want his life in order to die, "there''s no news from her.""Qi Ruoshui said he was poisoned by poisonous insects..." Murong Ke gasped, "she''ll be OK, right?"


    "She''ll be fine." Even huangfuchen was not sure whether Yaoyao was really poisoned by the poison and whether he could untie the poison, he still firmly guaranteed murongke.


    Murong Ke smile, "that''s good."


    "For her, do you think it''s worth it?" Huangfuchen couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no question of whether it''s worth it..." Murongke said that he just wanted to see her well.


    Huangfuchen lowered his head and walked up the stairs in silence. Seeing the nameless man standing beside the well, he couldn''t help looking at him with horror. "Those poisonous insects dare not bite you."


    Huangfuchen looked at him faintly, "where is Qi Ruoshui?"


    "The Witch King is not in the temple of the priests." Anonymous.


    "Where is she?" Huangfuchen asked coldly.


    Nameless frown, "even if you go to the Witch King, the Witch King will not let Murong Ke."


    Huangfuchen took a deep look at nameless. If Qi Ruoshui was in the priest''s hall, he must have met him. Nameless refused to reveal her whereabouts, which proved that Qi Ruoshui was not here.


    Where will Qi Ruoshui go? Huangfuchen thought carefully, if he guessed right, Qi Ruoshui should leave Wangdu, or go to Donglai or Anhe city.


    How to rescue murongke? Let the people of qianluosha know that he is in the dungeon.


    "What did you give murongke to eat?" Asked the nameless frown.


    Huangfuchen sneered, "you want to know, it''s better to open his mouth to check."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Mo Rong Zhan sat on his horse''s back and looked up at the fire in the distance. Jin and Beiming had been fighting for a month. There were only 150000 soldiers left in each other''s 200000 troops and 40000 elite soldiers in Jin State. Although there were 30000 troops brought by general Meng, they were still in a weak position compared with Beiming state.


    He did not summon all the troops of Jin state to xiazhou. Other borders of Jin state could not be without troops. He was also setting wanziliang Association of Beiming kingdom to suddenly lead troops to attack other places of Jin State.


    "Emperor, good news comes from the wasteland. General Ye killed general fan luduo." Wang CuO came by on horseback. His armor was still bloodstained, and his face was covered with ashes. A big smile was on his face.


    A faint smile rose from his cold face. This is good news, "good, Wan Ziliang is still in the wilderness?"


    "Yes, if Wan Ziliang wasn''t there, general ye would have beaten the Xiliang army so hard that they couldn''t recognize it." Wang CuO said.


    "Let ye Chunnan find a way to kill Wan Ziliang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Wang CuO responded, and he looked at Mo Rong Zhan again. "Emperor, Beiming is going to fight with us here."


    The damage of both sides was not light. The Beiming Kingdom lost 50000 troops, which was even more serious. However, the other side had no intention of withdrawing troops or sending envoys to negotiate. Obviously, they wanted to fight to the end.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "what do you think of the combat effectiveness of the 200000 army?"


    "Vulnerable." Wang CuO said impolitely.


    Yes, this 200000 army is vulnerable! With the strength of Beiming Kingdom, their forces can''t be so fragile. Mo rongzhan actually saw the clue, but he felt uncertain. After such a long battle, he had to suspect another thing.


    "Let people go to Beiming to find out whether it has been recruiting troops for the last six months." Mo Rong Zhan orders Wang CuO in a low voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Wang CuO agreed.


    Mo rongzhan looked at the direction of Anhe city again. If it was the same as he guessed, the kingdom of Beiming was hiding its real troops and selecting some men who had no experience in fighting, then the 200000 army was holding them back.


    Can''t continue to waste time here! We must make a quick decision.


    Back in the mansion, Mo Rong Zhan''s armor hasn''t come off yet. Wu Chong is eager to see him outside.


    "Emperor, Wu Chong is here." Mr. Fu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, indicating that he let Wu Chong come in.


    Wu Chong strode in, saluted and said, "emperor, your mother has been rescued from the temple of the priest."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly turned back, "you say it again."


    Duke Fu clenched his fists with excitement.


    Wu Chong gasped and said, "the priest''s palace was invaded a few days ago and burned their main hall. The empress was rescued."


    "Who saved the queen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that those who could burn the temple of the priests were not alienated.


    "Yes It''s qianluocha, Emperor. " Wu Chong whispered, "it''s said that the sixth prince was trapped in the priest''s Hall in order to save the empress. Now he is in the dungeon of the temple."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, he forgot Murong Ke has been in Xiliang, "where is the queen now?"


    "When I go back to the emperor, I only know that it was the people of qianluosha who rescued the empress. I don''t know where she is. Lord Shen is in Xiliang. I believe he will find her." Wu Chong said.


    Yao Yao breaks away from Qi Ruoshui''s control This is a good thing.


    "Let the dark guard in Xiliang save the sixth prince." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "find the whereabouts of the queen as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shanshan finally came to the wasteland on the sixth day. When she came back, she happened to meet Jin Guo and Xiliang at war. She didn''t even have a rest and a drink of tea, so she went to the battlefield immediately.


    She knew that Wan Ziliang was there, and her father''s death had something to do with him, so she must catch him and ask him how he killed her father.


    Wan Ziliang used to be a general of Dongqing. Because of the crimes committed by thousands of families, he led his troops to Beiming. Not long after he went to Beiming, he led his troops to attack Dongqing. However, the general of Beiming died inexplicably.


    Jin Shanshan stood on the battlefield and was abandoned as a prisoner of war by Wan Ziliang. She kept this tone in her heart all the time. If she had a chance, she would revenge her father and herself.


    "Wan Zi Liang!" Jin Shanshan rode a horse and rushed over. She saw Wan Ziliang, who was fighting with ye Chunnan in front of her.


    "Good and good?" Ye Chunnan is shocked when he hears Jin Shanshan''s voice. He thinks it''s his own auditory hallucination. When he looks back, it''s really her.


    Jin Shanshan smiles at him, pulls out his sword from his waist and asks wanziliang aloud, "wanziliang, do you remember me?"


    Wan Ziliang raised his eyebrows and took a look at Jin Shanshan. Before, he only saw Jin Shanshan in men''s clothes. Now he only saw a little girl. He didn''t recognize him for a moment. But for her angry voice, he didn''t know who he was."Miss gold!" Wan Ziliang ha ha a smile, "originally you are still alive, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Jin Shanshan said angrily, "you want to kill me when you come to me."


    "How could I kill you? Miss Jin, you are a good general of Beiming. Why don''t you come back with me this time? " Wan Ziliang said with a smile that he didn''t expect to see Jin Shanshan here. He thought she had been killed by Ye Chunnan.


    "Did you kill my father?" Jin Shanshan asked Wan Ziliang.


    Wan Ziliang said, "Miss Jin, you misunderstood me. I have great respect for general Jin. How could I kill him?"


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He killed general JINDA. Zhu yequan, deputy general of your father''s side, came to see you and told me the truth. General Jin was against Wan Ziliang''s war in Xiliang, so he was killed by Wan Ziliang. Your emperor knows about this, but he conceals it for WAN Ziliang."


    Zhu yequan? Jin Shanshan is stunned for a moment. That''s the apprentice adopted by his father. Is he still alive?


    "Go back and tell me more. Drive these people out of the wasteland first." Ye Chunnan said to Jin Shanshan, don''t say it''s her, he also has a bellyful of problems to know, how did she come back, Ye Zhen? Did you come back with her.


    Jin Shanshan also knows that this is not the time to speak. She nods to ye Chunnan, and they both move towards Wan Ziliang.


    When Wan Ziliang dealt with ye Chunnan, he already felt that it was hard to support him. Now that Jin Shanshan was at home, it was even more difficult to support him. After several rounds of fighting, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Ye Chunnan chases him, but meets fan luduo who comes to intercept him. He and Jin Shanshan join hands to kill fan luduo.


    The Xiliang army lost its own general, and suddenly the morale of the army was unstable. Everyone was in chaos. Tang Zhen also captured more than 2000 prisoners.


    Wan Ziliang retreated with the others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    This is the biggest victory of Jin Kingdom and Xiliang in fighting on the wasteland for such a long time. Although they had won the battle before, they did not cause much loss to the other side. This time, they not only captured 2000 Xiliang soldiers, but also captured fan luduo. Although Wan Ziliang had to run away, it was enough.


    After returning to the camp, ye Chunnan hands over the whole army and the counting of prisoners to Tang Zhen. He leads Jin Shanshan into his camp and holds her tightly in his arms. It takes a while to let go of the red faced Jin Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, aren''t you captured by Qi Ruoshui?" Ye Chunnan looked at her with low eyes and asked.


    "Yes, my mother and I were taken to the priest''s hall. Qi Ruoshui was polite to her and wanted to threaten Mr. Huangfu with her. This time, the leader of the palace of qianluocha took someone to rescue her and burned the hall in front of the temple." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "Niang Niang asked me to escape first and tell you the inside and outside structure of the priesthood hall. I actually think Niang Niang has been rescued..."


    Jin Shanshan will be arrested after the priest hall all told ye Chunnan, including Ye Zhen saved Yan Xi''s life.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Ruoshui seemed to want something from Mr. Huangfu, so he didn''t dare to aggrieve his wife. However, the temple of priests was in chaos that night, and Mr. Huangfu was still there. The people of qianluosha didn''t know whether they had rescued the empress. " Jin Shanshan said with a worried face.


    Ye Chunnan bowed his head and kissed Jin Shanshan''s forehead. "Since Qi Ruoshui hasn''t hurt me yet, she must be safe. If she is saved by the people of qianluocha, we will receive the news soon."


    Jin Shanshan asked suspiciously, "how can the people of qianluocha go to save the empress?"? It seems that even their cabinet owners have gone out in person. "


    "The leader of the pavilion of qianluocha is murongke." Ye Chunnan pursed his lips. Neither he nor murongzhan could go to Xiliang in person. The only person who could save Yaoyao from the temple of priests was murongke.


    "What are we going to do next? I drew out the structure of the priesthood hall, and then took people to sneak into Xiliang. I wrote down the rotation time of the guards in the priestly hall. " Jin Shanshan said, did not save Lu Yaoyao together, she always felt uneasy.


    Ye Chunnan said, "it''s not easy for you to come back from Xiliang. You should have a good rest first. The emperor sent a dark guard to rescue Yaoyao. I believe that when the temple of priests was in chaos, they had already rescued him."


    When Jin Shanshan heard ye Chunnan say this, she was a little relieved. She knew that the emperor''s dark guard was very powerful. If they had been in Xiliang long ago, the empress would have been safe. "When I escaped, I met Jianjia. She should be with the people in the dark guard station. She went back to find the empress."


    "If you draw out the structure of the priestly temple, no matter what, if Qi Rushui dares to seize Yaoyao, I will flatten her temple sooner or later." Ye Chunnan said coldly.


    "Good." Jin Shanshan nodded and drew everything she remembered, including where the guard was weak and where there was a small door to go in. After writing everything, she handed it to ye Chunnan, "can I see brother Zhu?"


    Ye Chunnan took the drawing paper in her hand, nodded gently, and told the people outside, "go and ask Zhu Ye Quan to come here."


    Jin Shanshan took a deep breath. After waiting for so long, she finally got to know someone. Zhu yequan was her father''s adopted apprentice. He was absolutely loyal to her father. He must know what happened at that time.


    A soldier led Zhu yequan in from outside.


    When Jin Shanshan saw the person in front of him, he was stunned.


    Or familiar eyes, just Why don''t you have arms?


    "Brother Zhu, you Where''s your hand Jin Shanshan cried out.


    Zhu yequan is a young man. When he saw Jin Shanshan, he was red in his eyes. He just held on to it and didn''t lose control. He thought he would never see miss again in his life, but he didn''t expect to see him.


    "It''s very kind of you to be alive, miss." Zhu Ye Quan said with restraint.


    It took Jin Shanshan a long time to find his voice, "how did you become like this?"


    "Miss, it was Wan Ziliang who cut off my hand. He was just a brute. The general opposed his attack on dongqingguo and his unprovoked attempt to rob the city of Xiliang. He secretly asked people to prescribe medicine to the general and killed the general." Zhu yequan kneels in front of Jin Shanshan and finally can''t help crying.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Jin Shanshan''s eyes are red and he would like to cut Wan Ziliang into pieces.


    Zhu yequan continued, "after the general was killed, the emperor made Wan Ziliang a senior general, and handed over the original Jin family army to him. Several of our vice generals tried to find out the cause of the death of the general, but they were all killed by Wan Ziliang. Only I could not easily escape. I just lost my hands..."


    "The emperor is so indifferent to his father''s death. Doesn''t he know that Wan Ziliang killed his father?" Jin Shanshan was deeply grieved. The three generations of Jin family were fighting for Beiming kingdom. Did they end up like this? Even death is not clear.


    Zhu yequan shook his head. "Wan Ziliang did not know what kind of strategy he had offered to the emperor. The emperor obeyed his orders. A year ago, he recruited troops and horses from all over the northern Ming kingdom. Except for men under 12 years old, men over 60 years old did not have to be exiled. Almost all men were called to the military camp..."Ye Chunnan, who has been silent by the side, heard that his eyes finally sank. "Wan Ziliang recruited troops a year ago? What is he going to do? "


    "I don''t know. Although he recruited, he didn''t see how to train. So many men have joined the army, and they can''t be trained in a year or two." Zhu yequan said.


    With tears in his eyes, Jin Shanshan said, "I must kill Wan Ziliang and beitangyu, the ungrateful dog emperor!"


    Ye Chunnan came to her side and said in a low voice, "as long as Wan Ziliang is captured alive, I will let you kill him with your own hands."


    "Brother Zhu, how did you find this place?" Asked Jin Shanshan.


    "I heard that you were captured by general ye and wanted to know about you. When general Ye''s people knew about you, they brought me here." Zhu yequan said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan turned his head and looked at him, "you just said about wanziliang''s recruitment. Please tell me in detail."


    I don''t know whether wanziliang''s recruitment of men has anything to do with the 200000 troops in Anhe city.


    If these men have never been to the battlefield, and have not been seriously trained, what is the difference between them and ordinary people? If the 200000 troops were only made up by ordinary people of Beiming kingdom.


    Where is the real force of Beiming?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Ye Zhen and they only spent one night in the small house. The next day, they started to go on their way before dawn. They didn''t stop to rest. Three days later, they finally approached Donglai. Song Jiong didn''t go on, but found a farmhouse to let Ye Zhen live.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Ye Zhen asked, she is eager to see Dad, want to leave Xiliang, clearly another day can walk to Donglai, how to stop again?


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "Niang, Donglai was captured by Lord Ye, and King Xiliang sent troops to support him. It is said that Tuoba Qiu led his troops to Pingjing, where he blocked Lord Ye''s army. If we want to go to Donglai, we must go through Pingjing. We can''t rashly pass by. We will be recognized by the people in the temple of priests."


    Ye Zhen pleasantly asked, "my father has already captured Donglai?"


    "It won''t take long for Jin Donglai to go down the well. It will take you a long time to attack the God of war." Shen Yi said.


    Song Jiong said, "this time, Tuoba Qiu is the first general of Xiliang school. Even Tuoba Xuanyuan is not as powerful as him."


    "What is the relationship between Tuoba Qiu and Tuoba Xuanyuan?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "They are cousins." Song Jiong said.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "that Tuoba Qiu is also the uncle of Yan Xi. He doesn''t help Yan Xi, but takes refuge in the Witch King?"


    Shen Yi said, "it''s said that they have never been at peace. Tuoba Qiu was promoted by Qi Ruoshui."


    "So when are we going to stay here?" Ye Zhen slightly frowns to ask a way.


    "You''re here. I''ll get the news." Song Jiong said, "if we have a chance to leave Pingjing, we will leave at night."


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to nod and live in this farmhouse for the time being. Although it is a farmhouse, it is very clean and looks good.


    Now she has been pregnant for nearly three months. Although her stomach still can''t be seen, she still wants to leave here as soon as possible. If she stays in Xiliang for one more day, she has to worry about one more day.


    "No news of the priesthood house yet?" Ye Zhen asked Shen Yi in a low voice. He is the leader of the dark guard office. He is sure that the news is better than anyone else. Besides, so many days, he is only around him, and other dark guards don''t see it at all.


    Shen Yi lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Ye Zhen, "his subordinates don''t know, and didn''t receive the message."


    Ye Zhen Mou color looks at Shen Yi calmly, "is Murong Ke in trouble? Don''t hide me. I''ll find out sooner or later. "


    "Empress..." Shen Yi did know that murongke was locked up in the dungeon, but he could not tell it. He felt that if the empress knew that the sixth prince had been tortured by Qi Ruoshui, she would surely want to go back and save him.


    "Shen Yi!" Ye Zhen calls him coldly, "what happened in the end?"


    "Niang, murongke didn''t escape and was caught by Qi Ruoshui and locked up in the dungeon..." Shen Yi said in a low voice, "my subordinates have asked people to find a way to save him."


    Ye Zhen felt that Shen Yi was perfunctory to her. She said in a low voice, "Qi Ruoshui won''t kill Murong Ke easily, but shut him up in the dungeon, or did something to him?"


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, "Niang, I don''t know what Qi Ruoshui has done, just I heard that It is said that murongke''s screams often come from the dungeon. "


    "That''s because Qi Ruoshui threw the pavilion master into the Gu insect cave." Song Jiong appeared pale at the door. "The news that tengye asked people to send me is that Qi Ruoshui is going to train our pavilion master into a poisonous person..."


    Ye Zhen suddenly stood up, his face suddenly changed, "what do you say?"


    "Qi Ruoshui has left the priest''s palace to go to Anhe city. Teng ye will rescue people in the next two days. I don''t know who can detoxify. Aren''t you good at medicine? Can you cure the poison of our pavilion master? " Song Jiong eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    Shen Yi immediately said, "our mother must go back to Qingzhou and not stay in Xiliang."


    "Even if we are rescued from the temple of the priest, we will not be able to support Qingzhou." Song Jiong cried angrily.


    "Mother, you can''t stay!" Shen Yi looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is still immersed in the shock of this, she asked song Jiong, "you say, Qi Ruoshui will throw him into the Gu insect cave, to practice him into Gu Ren?"


    "Yes, our leader was bitten by insects and insects..." Song Jiong''s voice was a little choked. "Empress, our pavilion master was caught by Qi Ruoshui just for you. Now only you can save him..."


    Shen Yi said, "Niang, you are still pregnant, and you can''t go back to work."


    "We don''t have to go back to the priest''s house. It''s the safest place. Teng ye will send the master there." Song Jiong said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen gently closed his eyes, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Madame!" Shen Yi glared round eyes, "you can''t go back. It''s too dangerous!"


    "If murongke had not saved me from the priestly temple, I would still be limited by the water of Qi Ruo." Ye Zhen whispered, she can''t let Murong Ke be practiced into Gu people.


    Gu Ren It was a complete loss of consciousness, like a puppet under the control of others, and his whole body was poisoned, so he could not live for three years.How can murongke, who is so proud, be manipulated by Qi Ruoshui?


    "But, Madame Donglai is in front of us. Mr. Ye is there. Don''t you want to go back? " Shen Yi asked.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I want to go back than anyone else, but I can''t watch murongke become a poisonous person. "


    Song Jiong face a joy, "Niang, then we immediately go back."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    "Madame!" Shen Yi is still against it. He is afraid that he will meet the people sent by the temple of the priest to arrest them. He has a hard time getting here. He can''t be caught again.


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Ruoshui went to Anhe city. My father and Jin Lou defeated Xiliang again. Now the priest''s Hall certainly has no extra mind to pursue us. We will not be in danger."


    Shen Yi thought that he was not only worried about her safety, but also worried about the child in her stomach. That was the emperor''s first child. Don''t make any mistakes.


    "Lord Shen, my own body is very clear. Didn''t you say that Hongying and Jianjia are both in Xiliang? Let them come to us. "


    "Yes, Madame." Shen Yi sighs in his heart. It seems that he can''t change his mother''s mind. How can he tell the emperor about this?


    Ye Zhen says in a low voice, "the thing that this palace leaves, don''t say with emperor temporarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yi is stunned. Can''t you read your mind?


    "We''ll have a rest, have lunch and set off." Ye Zhen said to song Jiong.


    Song Jiong nodded happily, "OK, I''m going to prepare lunch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The guard of the temple of the priest was more strict than before, but Qi Ruoshui was not here, which was enough for huangfuchen.


    He knew that someone would come to rescue murongke. He had to solve the problem of anonymity before saving murongke.


    If the round of martial arts, he must not be nameless opponent, so, if you want to deal with nameless, you can''t fight him head-on.


    Huangfuchen first let people contact Teng ye, to save murongke, they must cooperate inside and outside.


    However, he can''t get out of the priesthood now. It''s not easy for him to contact his own people. He has to find a way.


    "Mr. Huangfu."


    Huangfuchen heard someone call him behind. He looked back at the maid in the temple of the priest. His face looked at her faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid came over, stood in front of huangfuchen, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Huangfu, the maid is a red tassel, a maid''s intimate maid."


    Red tassel? Huang Fu Chen Mou color a sink, still light voice ground asks, "how can you be here?"


    "I''m here to find my mother, Mr. Huangfu. Have we been rescued?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice. They inquired for several days, but they didn''t hear about the empress.


    Huang Fu Chen looked around faintly, "follow me."


    Hongying hung her head and followed huangfuchen to the room. She dared to look up at huangfuchen, "Mr. Huangfu?"


    "When did you arrive in Xiliang?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s been here for a few days. I wanted to take advantage of the chaos caused by the thousand luochas that day to sneak in to save the empress, but we didn''t see her after looking for it again." Said Hong Ying.


    Huangfuchen said, "your mother has been taken away by the people of qianluocha, and now maybe she has returned to the kingdom of Jin."


    Red tassel face on one joy, "that is really good."


    "How many of you are here?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "In addition to I have Jianjia, other dark guards if there is no matter of urgency have not contacted us." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen looked outside and said, "Hongying, murongke is now confined by Qi Ruoshui to feed poisonous insects in the dungeon. You have to find a way to contact Teng Ye of qianluocha and ask them to find a way to rescue murongke. If they don''t, he will become a poisonous person."


    Red tassel stares round eye, "what?"


    "Murongke was arrested to save Yaoyao. If he was trained to be a Gu man, Yaoyao would feel guilty to him all his life." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "no matter how, we must rescue Murong Ke within three days."


    "These two have noticed that there are other people in the priest''s Hall besides us. Mr. Huangfu, those people who want to come are the people of qianluosha. I will contact them." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen nodded, went to the table beside him, and drew the terrain of the dungeon. "This is the terrain of the dungeon, and these pills should be given to the people of qianluocha. After rescuing murongke, let them find Yaoyao as soon as possible. Murongke''s poison may not be able to save him until he dies."


    Hong Ying looked at him, "Mr. Huangfu, don''t you go with us?"


    "I have something else to do." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "when I finish my work, I will naturally catch up with you."


    "Good, Mr. Huangfu." Hongying didn''t doubt others, nodded down.


    Huangfuchen knew that even if he left the temple of the priest, he would not find Yaoyao. This time, if it was not for him, Yaoyao would not be implicated by him. He had to kill Qi Ruoshui by himself. If Qi Ruoshui was allowed to stay in the world, more people would be killed. Qi Ruoshui came out of Niujia village, and it is his responsibility to do wrong.


    Hongying leaves from huangfuchen''s yard and meets nameless outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Unknown see this maid face strange, stop her cross examination.


    "Mr. nameless, the maidservant is to give Mr. Huangfu snacks. The king of the witches ordered that he should give Mr. Huangfu snacks twice a day." Hongying said calmly that she had been serving as a maid in the priestly hall for some time. Although she was not very familiar with it, she could deal with anonymity.


    Huangfuchen opened the door, looked at the nameless faintly and said to Hongying, "you don''t need to send me any more snacks."


    Red tassel should a, "this is the Witch King orders."


    "Go down." Nameless waved to Hongying and walked towards huangfuchen. "Mr. Huangfu, I heard you went to visit murongke again today?"


    "Yes." Huang Fu Chen light smile admits, "nameless adult, difficult not become where I go to still want to ask you?"


    "Mr. Huangfu, I don''t mean that." Nameless said, "just, I don''t know what you''re giving murongke to eat?"


    He wanted to know why huangfuchen didn''t dare to approach murongke any more after huangfuchen visited murongke. Even he didn''t dare to enter the Gu insect cave, but huangfuchen came and went freely. He wanted to know why.


    "The Gu Chong cave was raised by Qi Ruo in water. Don''t you dare to go down?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile."We don''t have the skills of a wizard king." Said nameless.


    Huangfuchen said, "I can give you medicine to prevent poisonous insects, but I want to go out to the priest''s palace to do something."


    "Where do you want to go?" Nameless immediately asked, warily.


    "Can''t you stay here for a long time and want to go out for a walk?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Nameless nodded, "where does Mr. Huangfu want to go, I''ll take you there."


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded with a smile and took out a pill from his arms. "Here you are. When I want to go out, I will tell you again."


    Nameless took the pill from his hand and sniffed it in his nose. "Mr. Huangfu doesn''t just want to walk away."


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "go to the palace to walk."


    "Let me know when you want to go." Nameless said, looked at huangfuchen one eye, turned to walk.


    Looking at the shadow of nameless fading away, huangfuchen looks down at the black pill in his hand. On the day when he and nameless go to the palace, it is when Teng ye and murongke are rescued.


    Hongying comes to the back door with the topographic map that huangfuchen gave her. There is only an old man cleaning the snow in the back door. She goes to him and whispers a few words in a low voice and gives him the topographic map in her hand.


    The old man hid the topographic map and nodded to Hongying.


    "Be careful." Hong Ying said silently, turning around and leaving.


    The old man continued to sweep the snow, until it was late at night, he went to push the night fragrant car out of the back door, and as soon as he walked out of the alley, he was stopped by two people.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you Mr. Teng of qianluosha?" The old man asked, but his voice was very young.


    Teng Ye squints slightly. He has long found that there is something wrong with the old man who pours Yexiang. He is more alert when he hears the other party directly guessing his identity.


    "We also intend to save murongke." Said the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Murongke was confused, as if he smelled a familiar smell. He did not know that he had not closed his eyes for several days and nights. When he was exhausted, those poisonous insects would bite his heart and hurt his bones. He could not close his eyes to rest.


    "Young..." He tried to open his eyes as if to see the people who were thinking about day and night.


    "Murongke, why did you send someone to kill me?" He saw Yao Yao staring at him with hatred and disgust.


    "No, I didn''t want to kill you, Yao Yao. You listen to me." Murong Ke cried out.


    "Young "I''m young..."


    Murong Ke felt that he was trying to catch up with him. He wanted to reach out and grab the young hand, but she had gone further. His feet seemed to have no strength, so he couldn''t run up to her.


    "It looks like you''re starting to lose consciousness." Nameless looked at Murong Ke, who was muttering in front of her eyes, and showed a slight smile on her face. "In a short time, you will become a living dead person. When the Witch King wants you to do anything, even if you want to kill Lu Yaoyao, you will not hesitate to do it."


    Murongke heard the nameless words in the chaotic consciousness. He raised his head hard and looked at him laxly, "Qi Ruoshui Don''t try to use me... "


    "It seems that your willpower is really strong. You have been bitten by poisonous insects for so long, and you can still wake up." Nameless heart can''t help but admire murongke. All the poisonous insects here are refined. If an ordinary person is bitten by one of them, he will surely die. Murongke can still survive until now. Even if these insects can fight poison with poison and not take his life, his body is not his.


    Murong Ke showed a sarcastic smile, "how is it?"


    "You don''t have much time to stay awake." Nameless light said, "you now do not know how many insects, in this world in addition to the Witch King, no one can help you to drive the insects out of the body, you are bound to die."


    "I don''t know how long you can live if you are bitten by poisonous insects?" Murong Ke asked with a faint smile.


    Unknown smell speech a Zheng, look down to see that those who have just been afraid of him have quickly climbed towards him, there is a dark blue insect bite on his leg, he was shocked to sweep open the insect, quickly back to the door, forced to close the door, shut all the insects behind the door.


    There is something wrong with huangfuchen''s medicine!


    Nameless tore open his leg trousers and saw that the wound he had been bitten by insects had begun to turn black. He ordered the acupoint and ran to huangfuchen''s residence immediately.


    Huangfuchen is drying medicine outside the courtyard, sees nameless facial expression pale to run over, in his heart already had fixed number.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord unknown?" Huangfuchen looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "You know why!" "The medicine that you give me is problematic, those Gu insects are not afraid at all."


    Huangfuchen a face surprised, "I recently medicine is not enough, give you the pill can only use a quarter of an hour, do I forget to tell you?"


    Huang Fuchen had been in Gu Chong cave for at least half an hour last time. He even gave himself medicine that was only effective for a quarter of an hour! "If I die, the whole house of priests will kill you all."


    "How could I want you to die." Huangfu Chen sighed, "unknown adult misunderstood me, come in quickly, I see if I can detoxify."


    Huangfuchen with nameless into the house, a see his wound, he poured out a breath, nameless was bitten a bite like this, that Murong Ke now body injury is how terrible?


    "Those poisonous insects are all raised by Qi Ruo in water. You are his Dharma protector. Don''t you have any antidote?" Huangfuchen took out the herbal medicine from the jar and applied it on the nameless leg, and gave him a pill. "I don''t know about the poisonous insects. I can only restrain the toxicity in your body. You still have to find the water."


    Nameless felt that the pain of his body was not as painful as it had just been. He looked at huangfuchen with a gloomy look. No one knew how to control the insects except the Witch King. Even though he was the protector of the Witch King, he knew nothing about the insects. The Witch King would not allow them to approach the Gu Chong cave, let alone give them antidotes.


    "There are three pills here. Take one every day until you find Qi Ruoshui." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Huangfu, it''s a plan you''ve planned for a long time, right?" Asked nameless coldly.


    "Lord anonymous, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Huang Fu Chen light ground smile way.


    "You want me to let you out of here?" Nameless leaned against the back of the chair, his lower leg did not dare to move at all, and he was breathing with pain.


    Huangfuchen laughed, "you have promised me that I will go to the Palace tomorrow."


    Hongying has come to find him. Tomorrow, they will sneak into the priesthood hall to rescue murongke. He must leave the unknown behind.


    "I won''t let you leave the priesthood for half a step unless you get rid of my poison." Said nameless coldly.


    Huangfuchen picked to pick eyebrow, "be? Are you going to find Qi Ruoshui for detoxification


    "You..." The nameless indignant ground stares at huangfuchen."Ah." Huangfuchen sighed softly, "I really don''t mean to hurt you. Take me to the pharmacy, I''ll try to make an antidote."


    Nameless takes a deep look at huangfuchen and measures in his heart how credible his words are. If he wants to find the Witch King, he is afraid that there is no time left. If he wants to live on, he can only hope that huangfuchen can make an antidote.


    "You were going to threaten me with an antidote?" Nameless asks a way, he just understood now, from the beginning huangfuchen already calculated him.


    Huangfuchen faintly laughed, "it doesn''t matter how you want to doubt me."


    Nameless didn''t want to die like this, at least until the Witch King came back, or he had time to find the Witch King, "OK, you come with me, I''ll take you to the pharmacy."


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded with a smile.


    The pharmacy of the priestly hall is very large, and almost all kinds of medicines can be found here, including the poisons that make people scared. Huangfuchen is shocked and angry. Many medicinal materials in this pharmacy are only found in Niujia village. How did Qi Ruoshui take these drugs from Niujia village?


    Or She already knows how to make these poisons?


    "Mr. Huangfu, what medicine do you need?" Asked nameless coldly.


    "A drug to fight poison with poison." Huang Fu Chen light voice says, already began to take the medicinal material that he needs.


    Nameless said, "you''d better not play tricks. Don''t forget this is the temple of the priests."


    "If I were you, I would find some water to soak the wound and try to squeeze out the poisonous blood." Huangfuchen said.


    "Look at him!" Nameless is next to the bodyguard said, turned and strode out of the pharmacy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Huangfuchen didn''t fall asleep all night. He was pounding medicine and making medicine, and then gave up doing it again. The bodyguards who had been guarding him yawned. Until it was almost early in the morning, he made the last bottle of pills.


    "This is for the unknown." Huangfuchen took the medicine to the bodyguard, as if it was a sigh of relief, "your Dharma protector must be waiting. Take it quickly."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and felt that all night had passed. Huangfuchen kept pounding medicine, as if he had done nothing else. There should be no problem, "OK."


    After the bodyguard left, huangfuchen put the other two bottles in his arms and left the pharmacy. On the way, he met Hongying and saw her nodding to him. Huangfuchen gave the two porcelain bottles to Hongying secretly. "The small one is for playing. Take three pills for murongke every day, which can support him until he sees his death. This bottle is medicinal powder, which can save murongke Before sprinkling on the ground, those poisonous insects dare not approach. "


    Hong Ying held the two bottles tightly in my hand. "Mr. Huangfu, won''t you go with me?"


    Huangfuchen said, "I still have important things to do, time is not much, go quickly."


    "Good." Hong Ying took a deep look at him.


    Not long after huangfuchen returned to the house, nameless came to look for him.


    "Is the medicine you gave me the antidote?" Nameless looks better than yesterday. He just took the medicine sent by huangfuchen, and felt that even his internal power had come back.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head, "a can only let you one day avoid Gu Du bitter."


    Nameless face a change, "you mean, I only have ten days?"


    "I''ll try to make an antidote in these ten days. If it doesn''t work, you can only go and find Qi Ruoshui." Huangfuchen faintly smiles, he also wants to find Qi Ruoshui.


    "Mr. Huangfu is going to the palace today?" No one asked.


    "I didn''t enjoy the Xiliang Palace last time. It''s a nice day today. It''s just a walk." Huangfuchen said gently, "visit the king of Xiliang by the way."


    Nameless cold hum a, "to see the king of Xiliang is your purpose."


    "Dare not let me see the king of Xiliang?" Huangfuchen plays ironically.


    "I want to know what you can change when you meet the king of Xiliang." There was some disdain in nameless eyes, "Mr. Huangfu, please."


    Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "good."


    Mingming didn''t intend to follow huangfuchen to the palace, but now he has poison and poison on his body. He doesn''t feel at ease. He must keep an eye on him. When he leaves the priest''s palace, he specially sends guards to guard the dungeon.


    Not long after they left, tengye sneaked into the temple of the priest.


    Hongying and Jianjia have been waiting for them for a long time. The dark guards left by Shen Yi have killed all the guards around the dungeon. Now the guards outside the dungeon are those dark guards.


    "Where is the master of the pavilion?" Teng Ye nods to Hongying. He doesn''t expect that these people will stay to help them save murongke. In this way, he can hate Lu Yaoyao less.


    "In..." Hong Ying looks at Teng ye, "Mr. Huangfu said he was locked in the Gu insect cave."


    Rattan Ye''s face changed. He felt his scalp numb when he heard this place, "where is it?"


    Hong Ying said, "in the dungeon."


    Teng Ye immediately rushes into the dungeon and quickly finds the Gu Chong cave. He looks at murongke, who is locked under the lock. His throat seems to be blocked by something. He can''t say a word.


    "This is given by Mr. Huangfu. It can avoid those poisonous insects." Hongying gives the big porcelain bottle to tengye.


    "I''ll go down and save the Lord." Teng Ye''s eyes are red, he took the bottle in Hongying''s hand, "there are poisonous insects below, but it''s not good to have more people."


    Teng Ye has been with murongke for so many years. He has seen murongke suffer the most serious injury, but he was stabbed in the chest. However, he is so skinny that he is hardly humanoid. How could he be murongke


    The pavilion master of qianluocha is incomparably beautiful and strategists. No matter where he goes, he is extremely gorgeous. Now he is tortured by Qi Ruoshui.


    Tengye doesn''t want to ask whether it''s worth it. He knows that even at this time, murongke must be thinking about Lu Yaoyao.


    That woman Perhaps early back to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, simply won''t care about someone so pay for her.


    "OK, are you ok?" Teng Ye picks up the poisonous insects on his body with a sword, and scatters the yellow powder in the bottle on the ground. The insects and poisonous insects are avoided at once.


    Tengye cuts off the iron chain that binds murongke''s hands and feet, carries him on his back and walks out of the Gu insect cave.


    "Let''s go!" Teng ye said to the people outside.


    "Mr. Teng, what''s the master of the Pavilion..." Those people saw murongke''s injuries and were shocked to speechless.


    Teng Ye whispered, "the master of the pavilion is bitten by poisonous insects. We can only heal him by leaving here quickly."


    Red tassel followed them closely. As soon as she got out of the dungeon, she found that some guards had found them and were fighting with those secret guards."Let''s cover you, and you''ll leave with the cabinet master." The others immediately said.


    Teng Ye doesn''t care so much at this time. He just wants to take murongke away from the priestly hall immediately.


    "Come with us." Red tassel and Jianjia in front of the cover, "we know there is another way."


    "You?" Teng Ye looks at them suspiciously.


    Hongying said, "Mr. Huangfu said that only our mother can cure the injury of the sixth prince. He gave me a bottle of medicine, which is for the sixth prince. It can only last for a few days. We should find the empress as soon as possible."


    Although Teng Ye doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao, he has to admit that her medical skills are really good. "I know where your mother is."


    Song Jiong is by Lu Yaoyao''s side. It''s not difficult to get in touch with him.


    "Will your mother save him?" Tengye carries murongke on his back. He is worried that Lu Yaoyao will not stay in place for his own safety and wait for them to come to her.


    Red Tassels and Jianjia looked at each other, "if Niang knew that the sixth prince was injured, she would certainly save him."


    Teng Ye tightens his lips. He hasn''t heard murongke say a word. Although he is awake, he is like a dead man, and has no consciousness of his own.


    If Lu Yaoyao doesn''t want to stay to cure the Emperor


    No matter the ends of the earth, he will pay Lu Yaoyao for his life.


    Murongke was killed for her sake.


    "It''s the back door. There''s a carriage outside. We''ll go right away." Red tassel says to Teng Ye.


    Teng ye now has no doubt of Hongying. As soon as he saw the carriage, he immediately asked Murong Ke to put it on the couch, "let''s go! You take care of the cabinet master, and I''ll drive the bus. "


    "This is the medicine given by Mr. Huangfu. Let the sixth Lord take it first." Hong Ying said.


    "Good!" Tengye nods heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Although Hongying follows Ye Zhen for several years, more or less knows a little medical skills, but now in the face of Murong Ke''s injury, she can''t start at all.


    It''s terrible! What kind of person is murongke who can support him to be alive now?


    The skin of the whole body is almost not in good condition. It is all the wounds bitten by poisonous insects. Some of the wounds have been purulent with black blood. It looks terrible. The most terrible thing is that some wounds and eggs are hatching insects. These are poisonous insects.


    "I remember I remember my mother said that strong liquor can be disinfected. " Hongying''s voice trembles, and she braves to see murongke''s injury.


    Jianjia took a breath, "liquor? If these wounds come into contact with strong liquor, it will hurt to death. "


    Teng ye said in a deep voice, "take huangfuchen''s medicine to the pavilion master. We can arrive as soon as three days."


    Lu Yaoyao, you must come back to save the master


    "Good." Hongying nodded and quickly put a pill into murongke''s mouth.


    Murongke is still immersed in his dream, just confused, he did not see anything, only a faint fragrance has been lingering in his nose.


    "Young..."


    Red tassels, who was cleaning his wounds for a while, looked up and said to Jianjia, "he seems to be talking."


    "What do you say?" Outside Teng ye asked in a hurry.


    Red tassel listens.


    "Young "I''m young..." Murong Ke''s voice was hoarse and weak, but he could still hear clearly what he was calling.


    Jianjia and Hongying looked at each other. Even if murongke was already in a coma, was the person who was thinking of her or his mother?


    Teng ye may also hear murongke''s voice. He just speeds up the carriage and says nothing.


    On the other side, murongke, who is unknown in the dungeon, is saved. He accompanies huangfuchen to the palace. The weather in Xiliang is getting warmer these two days. The snow in the palace has melted. You can see the real face of the palace.


    Huangfuchen walked slowly, "is the nameless adult Xiliang people?"


    Nameless ground looked huangfuchen one eye, "do not know."


    "Why don''t you know where you are from?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile, "to be the protector of Qi Ruoshui, I think it''s very capable."


    "My life was saved by the Witch King." Said nameless.


    Huangfu Chen clearly nodded, "so I am willing to work hard beside her."


    "You are the brother of the Witch King. Why can''t you help the king?" Nameless frown asked, do not understand why huangfuchen would rather help others than his sister.


    "There are many things in the world that can not all help. What Qi Ruoshui has done is against human nature, even if she is my cousin." Huangfuchen said indifferently.


    He can''t help Qi Ruoshui to do crazy things. On the contrary, he will kill Qi Ruoshui himself and end the chaos caused by her in this world.


    Nameless cold hum a, probably feel huangfuchen hypocrisy ridiculous.


    "Is that the palace where the king of Xiliang lived?" Huangfuchen raises Mou to look at not far away palace to ask a way.


    "What do you want to do to see the king of Xiliang?" In front of huangfuchen, he felt that huangfuchen must have another purpose to go to the palace today, so he could not avoid being alert to him.


    Huangfuchen smile, "into the Xiliang palace, if you don''t go to see the king, it seems that some can''t be said."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to see the king." Said nameless.


    "I just know a little bit about medical skills." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Nameless eyebrow heart more wrinkly more tight, looking at huangfuchen regardless of his obstruction to go forward, he had to follow closely up.


    The king of Xiliang was getting worse and worse these two days. When he heard that huangfuchen asked to see him, he asked the famous Mr. Huangfu to come in.


    When huangfuchen saw the king of Xiliang, he knew that the king was very ill. Even the doctor could not save him. Qi Ruoshui did not let him go.


    "When did the king get sick?" The nameless frown asked the palace man on one side.


    "Unknown Lord, since the Witch King left, the king has been ill. The imperial doctor said that only the Witch King can cure the king." The palace man whispered.


    Huangfuchen went to the side of the Xiliang king, stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for him, and then asked people to bring pen and ink, and wrote a prescription to the palace people, "go and bring the decoction."


    The palace man looked at nameless and nodded to take the prescription.


    "It seems that your prestige in the palace is not low." Huangfuchen said lightly.


    Nameless was about to open his mouth when a bodyguard came running in a hurry outside, "Dharma protector, someone sneaked into the dungeon and saved murongke!"


    Hearing this, nameless immediately looked at huangfuchen, "is this why you want to come to the palace today?"


    Huangfuchen faint smile.


    Anger rose from his nameless eyes and walked out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has returned to the previous small house, she does not know Murong Ke''s injury, but, she has been poisoned by poisonous insects. Although she was soon eaten by huohuang, she is still very clear about the power of poisonous insects.Not to mention murongke was left in the Gu Chong cave. She suffered several times more than she had experienced.


    "Did Teng Ye save your master?" Ye Zhen can''t help looking for song Jiong to ask.


    "I don''t know..." Song Jiong gently shakes his head, "Teng ye will surely rescue the master of the pavilion, certainly."


    Shen Yi said, "even if Qi Ruoshui is not in the priest''s temple, it is not so easy to save people."


    Song Jiong looked at Shen Yi coldly, "don''t forget, your mother was rescued by our thousand Luocha."


    This is a fact, so Shen Yi has nothing to say.


    "This is only the third day. If you have been rescued, you should be here soon." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Song Jiong eyes with expectation looking at Ye Zhen, "you must be able to cure our master''s poison, right?"


    Ye Zhen can''t guarantee that she doesn''t know if she has that ability, "I will try my best, no matter what method."


    "I''ll wait outside." Song Jiong said he was worried about murongke''s situation.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "Niang, you didn''t go to Qingzhou. The emperor will know sooner or later that he will worry about you."


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "then tell the emperor that we can''t go to Qingzhou for the time being. The guard of Xiliang checkpoint is too strict. We have to wait for the opportunity here."


    "Niang, don''t let the emperor know that you want to cure murongke?" Shen asked in surprise.


    "I''ll tell the emperor later." Murongke is the cabinet master of qianluocha and Mo rongzhan''s brother. She doesn''t know if she can cure his poison. Even if Mo rongzhan knows, it''s just a matter of concern to him.


    Shen Yi had no choice but to say, "his subordinates send messages to the emperor."


    Leaf Zhen nods lightly, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The next day after murongke left the Wangdu, the poison on murongke finally broke out. Even if huangfuchen gave him some medicine to inhibit the toxicity, he still couldn''t make up for it. He screamed in pain and even wanted to kill people violently. Finally, Teng Ye restrained him and tied his hands and feet to prevent murongke from jumping out of the carriage.


    "Kill me! Kill me Murongke has only a trace of reason. He grabs Teng Ye''s hand and orders him to kill himself.


    "No, it''s not easy to save you. Hold on. As long as we find Lu Yaoyao, she can cure you." Teng Ye cries out. Seeing murongke like this, he is both angry and sad. Qi Ruoshui''s means are really cruel and vicious.


    Murongke, whom he knew, had always been superior, but now he had to suffer such pain.


    Murongke screams bitterly. Not only is he suffering from severe pain all over his body, but the insects in his body and wounds are eating at will. The pain is more terrible than death. He grabs Teng Ye''s hand and says, "I don''t see her Don''t let her see me like this. "


    Teng Ye was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "it''s already when, you still think about Lu Yaoyao everywhere."


    "Kill me!" Murong Ke cried bitterly, "I will not die. I will be used by Qi Ruoshui."


    "No way!" Teng Ye''s eyes are red and his voice is hoarse. "Lu Yaoyao will cure you. You can hold on."


    Murong Ke roared, "tengye, kill!"


    "Don''t you want to explain it to her in person? I''m going to kill her, not you. " Don''t you want her to forgive you


    "Ah, ah..." Murong Ke''s physical pain and heart''s grief let him can''t help but cry out, even if the young forgive him? How can he meet her now?


    Teng Ye closes his eyes and doesn''t want others to see his tears. He raises his hand and knocks murongke unconscious.


    What about the medicine He asked without looking at Hong Ying.


    Red tassel silently gives the medicine to Teng ye, "there are only three left."


    Tengye feeds the medicine into murongke''s mouth, looks at him in silence for a while, and turns to replace the Jianjia with the shaft.


    Jianjia and Hongying don''t know what to say. They didn''t expect murongke to have such deep feelings for the queen. They even read the Queen''s name in a coma.


    But the queen has It''s the queen!


    After another day on the road, murongke''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. He actually asked tengye to take him to see Qi Ruoshui for the last time.


    It was getting dark, and their carriage was forced to slow down.


    Huangfuchen to the medicine has been gone, Murong Ke is crying in pain, in this silent night, his cry makes people feel afraid and worried.


    "Is it nearly there?" Hong Ying can''t help but ask Teng Ye.


    Rattan Ye nods heavily, "fast."


    Jianjia can''t bear to break Teng Ye''s hope at this time, but she still has to ask, "if What if the mother isn''t there? "


    "Unless she wants him dead." Teng ye said coldly.


    He had always hated Lu Yaoyao. If murongke really died because of Lu Yaoyao, he would have killed Lu Yaoyao in the whole world and asked her to accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingzhi left the wasteland and went to Donglai. Before he arrived in Donglai, he learned that the people of qianluocha had forced to rush into the priest''s hall to save Ye Zhen. The reason why he would obey Qi Ruoshui was that he saved his life. Besides, she had promised him that she would give Ye Zhen to him after her success in the future, whatever he did.


    He has always hoped to be able to get Ye Zhen''s forgiveness, truly forgive him, as long as you give him time, he must be able to let Ye Zhen know his intention, now he has not had time to ask her to forgive, the thousand Luocha people actually took her away.


    "Don''t go to Donglai, go to Anhe city." If ye Zhen left the priestess hall, she will certainly find Mo Rong Zhan, he may also find her on the way.


    This time, he won''t let anyone take her away.


    "Mr. Ling, why don''t you go to Donglai?" Lu Lingzhi''s entourage asked suspiciously.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "Donglai has been lost. Even Tuoba Qiu may not be able to beat Ye Yiqing. It''s useless for us to go."


    "Why do we go to Anhe city


    "Go to the Witch King." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    The entourage did not say anything more, and followed Lu Lingzhi to change direction.


    At this time, ye Chunnan in the wilderness also learned that his sister was rescued.


    "Yaoyao has been rescued from the temple of the priest!" Ye Chunnan smiles on his face and says to Jin Shanshan with a secret letter in his hand.


    Jin Shanshan''s face was happy, "Niang is saved. Who saved her, Mr. Huangfu?"


    Tang Zhenzheng was about to enter the camp when he heard ye Chunnan''s voice outside. He was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No Ye Chunnan smile micro convergence, "it is the thousand Luocha people who rescued Yaoyao."


    "Is it murongke?" Jin Shanshan thought of the man he saw that night, "the pavilion master of thousand Luocha."Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Murong Ke was caught by Qi Ruoshui. Did he go to the priest''s hall to save Yaoyao?"


    Jin Shanshan nodded, "yes, if the people of qianluosha take away Niang, where will they take their Niang?"


    Tang Zhen came in from the outside. "I should go to Qingzhou to find Mr. Ye, but Is Murong Ke really caught by Qi Ruoshui? "


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan said, "murongke is the sixth prince. He went to save Yaoyao Will his people send him to Qingzhou? "


    "I hope so." Tang Zhen sighed.


    Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "it''s said that the Witch King has left the priest''s house to go to Anhe city."


    "Have you told the emperor what Zhu yequan said?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "People have been sent to Anhe city." Ye Chunnan nodded. He looked at Tang Zhen and said, "now that fan luduo is dead, the soldiers in Xiliang are unstable. Only wanziliang is not a threat. Jingning Marquis, I want to lead my troops to xiazhou."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "I just want to discuss this matter with you. You and general Cui go to xiazhou together. I can handle it here."


    Jin Shanshan immediately said, "I will go to Anhe city with you."


    "Of course you want to be with me." Ye Chunnan glanced at her and said.


    Tang Zhen went to ye Chunnan and lowered his voice. "If Lu Lingzhi knows that the queen has been rescued, he may go to the queen. Be careful about him."


    "Does he dare to see Yao Yao?" Ye Chunnan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "What else does he dare not do?" Even the former empress was killed by Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "I hope he comes to me."


    "In any case, general ye must protect the emperor. He is the one who wanziliang and Qi Ruoshui want to kill most." Tang Zhen said.


    "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Song Jiong waited from day to night, and then from night to dawn, which made him anxious. He didn''t know what happened to murongke. He rubbed his face with both hands to make himself sober.


    In the early hours of the morning, there was still no sound around. The grass on the ground was freezing with dew. He took a breath of cold air and jumped several times.


    "Ah ah..." All of a sudden, a terrible cry broke through the sky.


    Song Jiong was scared, and suddenly looked back at the past. A carriage broke through the sky and came here at a very fast speed.


    Whose scream is it? Song Jiong''s face changed greatly. He could hear murongke''s voice, but he couldn''t believe it. How could their leader make such a terrible cry?


    The carriage has been more and more close, that scream is more and more obvious, even leaf Zhen in the house has been startled.


    "It''s your cabinet master." Shen Yi didn''t know when he came to song Jiong''s side and said in a low voice.


    Song Jiong took a deep breath and went forward to meet the carriage.


    When Teng Ye sees song Jiong, his face is obviously relieved. He stops the carriage in a hurry, "where''s Lu Yaoyao?"


    "In the house." Song Jiong said, eyes to the carriage, "where is the pavilion master?"


    Just after saying this, murongke broke free of the rope and rushed out of the carriage. His eyes were red and he looked at the front. He didn''t seem to see anyone, just like a crazy leopard.


    "Get him!" Teng Ye cries out. He has jumped up from the shaft to catch murongke.


    Song Jiong recovers from shock and follows Teng ye to stop murongke.


    Ye Zhen, who has come out of the house, is staring at this scene.


    Is the man covered with blood murongke?


    How could it be him?


    Shen Yi also did not expect Murong Ke will become like this, he can not describe the shock in the heart, went to Ye Zhen side, "Niang, Murong Ke seems to lose humanity, you should be careful."


    Ye Zhen sink voice says, "you go to help quickly, bring him back."


    "Yes, Madame." Shen Yi nodded gently and motioned to them.


    Red Tassels and reeds surprised to come over, "Niang, maids and maids have finally found you."


    "What''s wrong with murongke?" Ye Zhen''s eyes have been staring at Murong Ke, who is fighting with Teng Ye. She can''t recognize him. His original handsome face is full of abscess wounds, let alone thin and shapeless.


    "When we found murongke, he was still in the Gu Chong cave by Qi Ruoshui. It was Mr. Huangfu who helped us to rescue him." Hong Ying explained in a low voice, "when we left, the people of qianluosha and the dark guard were still fighting with the people in the temple of priests. Now they don''t know how to do it."


    Ye Zhen some surprise, "no one chase you?"


    "Qi Ruoshui is not in the priest''s hall, and there are less than half of the guards before. The nameless He has been following Mr. Huangfu all the time, not in the priestly hall. " Said Hong Ying.


    "The wound on murongke Are they all bitten by poisonous insects Ye Zhen heart tip micro tremor, Murong Ke is just for her to become like this, she knows he likes her, but, she never thought He was willing to do it for himself.


    She felt frightened and uneasy because she could not give back his sincerity.


    "Madame!" Shen Mu Ye looks forward to them.


    Ye Zhen converged the grief and helplessness in the heart, said in a low voice, "put him on the bed, I will deal with his wound first."


    Tengye looked at Ye Zhen, he still hated this woman, but now can save Murong Ke only her, "you can''t let him die for you."


    "He will not die." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Put murongke on the bed, Teng Ye stands and stares. He must make sure that Lu Yaoyao can cure murongke.


    "You all go out." Ye Zhen to rattan Ye they said, "red tassel and Jianjia stay to help me on the line."


    "No, I''ll be here." Teng ye said coldly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "go out!"


    Song Jiong took Teng Ye''s hand and said, "let''s go out and wait."


    Shen Yi was not at ease, "Niang, we just knocked him dizzy. What if he woke up and hurt you?"


    Today''s murongke can''t remember anyone else. He is worried that he will hurt the Queen''s daughter.


    "It''s OK. He won''t wake up for a while." Ye Zhen said, "all go out."


    Song Jiong pulled the two people who stood and refused to move to the door. "Since the empress said it was ok, it must be certain. We will wait outside."


    Ye Zhen sent them all away, which let red tassel take off Murong Ke''s clothes.


    Murongke''s bloodstain has scab, and it is not easy to get off his clothes. He has to use a little water to take off his clothes.


    See Murong Ke purulent flow black blood skin, leaf Zhen can''t control tears for a while.


    "Empress..." Hong Ying looks at her anxiously.Ye Zhen wiped away tears, bowed his head and carefully examined Murong Ke''s wound. The wound on his arm was bitten by some poisonous insects, but there were still insect eggs on it. If you want to cure these wounds, she has to clean these eggs first.


    "Bring me the ink." Ye Zhen said, she quickly wrote a prescription, "let song Jiong hurry to find these herbs, how much to how much."


    "Jianjia, you go to the kitchen to boil water."


    Ye Zhen ordered to go down, and then took out a porcelain vase from her arms. She knew that she must need to use Lingquan these days, so she had already prepared it. However, she still needed the medicinal materials in the space, but if she took it out rashly, she would be suspected. She had to wait for song Jiong to send the medicine, and she could take the opportunity to change the medicine in the space.


    Song Jiong took the prescription and immediately went to find the medicine. Fortunately, he had prepared for it two days ago. He had already bought a pharmacy not far from the street in order to get the medicine at any time.


    When he took the medicine back, the water boiled by Jianjia was also boiled. Ye Zhen asked Hongying to look at murongke and personally went to the kitchen to cook medicine.


    "Niang, how can you cook the medicine yourself?" Shen Yi frowned and said.


    Ye Zhen lightly waved, "go down." She looked to Jianjia, "you go to my house and bring all the cans on the table top, which is powder."


    The reeds whispered their promise.


    "Lord Shen, go and watch murongke, lest he wake up and run away again." Ye Zhen said.


    All the people were sent away, Ye Zhen took out the medicinal materials from the space, exchanged those bought by song Jiong, and then threw them into the pot according to the amount to boil. After about a quarter of an hour, the liquid medicine bubbled up.


    Ye Zhen rattan Ye they called in, let them work together to carry a large pot of medicine to the house.


    "What do these drugs do?" Teng Ye asks.


    "Let Murong Ke soak and get the eggs and insects from his wounds." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    And he said, go back to the temple of the priests.


    The unknown man who knew qianluosha had already known that he had been designed when he broke into the temple of the priest. He immediately ordered to block the city gate. However, he was only the protector of the temple of the priest, not the king of witches. The general who guarded the city would not listen to the orders immediately. He had to go to get the emperor''s instruction to seal the city.


    "Dharma protector, the carriage is going that way." A guard pointed to the South and called.


    "Chase!" Nameless immediately said, ignore with the garrison general theory, with people to the south of the direction to chase.


    About an hour later, nameless caught up with the carriage. Unfortunately, there was no murongke in it. It was just a common killer of qianluocha.


    Damn it! Nameless was so angry that he finally knew that he had been cheated. They had more than one carriage, and there must have been other carriages misleading them. Now he did not know which direction murongke would leave.


    "Return to the temple of the priests!" Said in a deep, nameless voice.


    Huangfuchen has not come back, and the temple of the priest is in a mess. Although he has caught several killers of thousands of luochas, they have committed suicide by taking poison before they can ask questions.


    "Don''t you keep the dungeon? Why can they save murongke? " Nameless looked at dozens of bodyguards with sharp and cold eyes. He told him clearly that he must look at the dungeon and murongke. However, the other side rescued people so easily, but none of them was watching in the dungeon.


    One of the bodyguards whispered, "Dharma protector, didn''t you ask us to go outside the city to search for the queen of Jin?"


    Nameless fury, "that Jin country empress all disappeared several days, she still can be outside the city?"


    "But we saw you..." Some bodyguards began to wonder. Seeing the angry faces of nameless people, they suddenly woke up. It was someone who disguised themselves as nameless to lead them away.


    "Bucket! Fool When he came back from the palace, he was still thinking about how easy it would be for the people of qianluocha to rescue murongke. There were so many guards in the priest''s palace that they could not save people if they wanted to.


    He just didn''t expect that someone would disguise himself like him, and these guards believed it. More than half of the guards in the whole priestly hall were led out of the city. No wonder Teng ye could save murongke.


    Nameless took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to kill. "The people of qianluocha must still be in the city, and go to arrest them immediately. No matter who they are, they must seize the living."


    The bodyguards responded loudly.


    "Dharma protector, even if they save murongke, murongke will not live long." A guard whispered to nameless.


    "That''s the Witch King''s demagogue. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s also useful to the king." He glanced at the people behind him and strode out. He also wanted to go to the palace to find huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen led him out of the priesthood hall today to save murongke. He would know where murongke was.


    In the palace, huangfuchen is acupuncture for the king of Xiliang.


    Although the king of Xiliang was critically ill, it was OK for him to get better by Acupuncture and promoting qi.


    The king of Xiliang half squinted vaguely. When huangfuchen''s last needle went into his eyebrow, he seemed to wake up all at once. All the things happened in the past year came to his mind.


    "Who are you?" The king of Xiliang looked at huangfuchen and asked.


    "King, I am huangfuchen." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    The king of Xiliang said softly, "am I still in the palace?"


    "It''s in the palace." Huangfuchen said.


    "I thought I had been killed." The king of Xiliang laughed at himself, "I''m still alive, but I don''t know how this year came."


    Huangfuchen a Leng, "the king forgot this year happened?"


    The king of Xiliang tried hard to think back, but only remembered that his queen died inexplicably. Later, his memory was so vague that he couldn''t even remember it.


    "does the king still remember Qi Ruoshui?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "Qi Ruoshui..." The king of Xiliang murmured his name, "Wu Wang, Wu Wang?"


    Huangfuchen saw the appearance of the king of Xiliang and confirmed his guess in his heart. Qi Ruoshui must have used hypnosis to control the king of Xiliang and let him obey her orders. Now when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, he got rid of her control.


    "Wang''er, I want to see wang''er..." The king of Xiliang suddenly exclaimed.


    The palace man nearby asked in a hurry, "which prince do you want to see? Is it the second prince or the third prince? "


    The king of Xiliang took a look at the palace, "I want to see the big prince, see Xi''er!"


    The palace man was stunned and said, "this King, the eldest prince is missing. I don''t know where he is. "


    "How could the big prince be missing?" The king of Xiliang asked angrily.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "wanyanxi was suspected of killing his mother and was demoted to a commoner by the king. Now that he is locked in the dungeon of the priest''s hall, has the king forgotten?"


    The king of Xiliang was stunned. How could he not remember this matter at all, "Xi''er killed his mother? How is that possible? It is impossible for heel to kill his mother. Who dares to slander him like this? I demoted him to a common man No, it can''t be! Go and call heel. I want to see him. "The palace man was completely stunned. He felt that the king had changed his personality all of a sudden. It was clearly the king who ordered to kill the big prince, or the Witch King begged to let the big prince go. Why is this totally different.


    Huangfu Chen said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what the king said? And they will not go and let people go to the temple of the priest and bring the prince back to the king. "


    "But is it possible for us to enter the priesthood house at will?" The palace people are sweating. How dare they offend the Witch King.


    "There are places in Xiliang where the king can''t go up." Huangfuchen asked faintly.


    The king of Xiliang said angrily, "let the commander of the forbidden army come to see me!"


    The palace people did not dare to see the king of Xiliang angry, and did not dare to drag on, so they immediately asked the commander of the forbidden army to come in.


    The commander of the forbidden army was originally the confidant of King Xiliang. He took the king''s instructions and went to the priest''s hall. He happened to meet a nameless man who was going to enter the palace.


    Outside the door of the priest''s hall, nameless looked at the posture of the commander of the forbidden army leading his troops over, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "general Nian, what do you want to do?"


    "I have been ordered by the king to take the prince back to his palace." General Nian said in a deep voice.


    Nameless said, "Wan Yan Xi is a sinner and should have been sentenced to death. General Nian, who ordered you to receive him? Can the king give orders now?"


    General Nian took out his instructions without expression, "the king''s instructions are here. The guards are ordered to take the prince back to the palace!"


    What? Nameless was shocked. When he just came out of the palace, the king was still in a daze. How could he write an instruction at this time?


    In the temple of the priest, the guards were guarding the temple. When they heard the commander''s order, they looked at the unknown and turned to the dungeon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Tengye and song Jiong work together to put murongke in the bath bucket. They hold him, and Ye Zhen asks Shen Yi to pour some medicine into the bath bucket. The medicine overflows murongke''s wound. He wakes up in a coma, and the pain spreads from the wound to the whole body. He opens a pair of deep eyes and tries to endure the sharp pain of the whole body, and looks at Ye Zhen standing in front of him.


    "Pour it all in." Ye Zhen clear and clear eyes look at Murong Ke, let Shen Yi pour several barrels of medicine into it.


    Murong Ke felt like someone was holding a knife at him, cutting off his flesh piece by piece. He snorted, his teeth were bitten with blood, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Pavilion master..." Song Jiong felt sad.


    "Teng Ye!" Murong Ke don''t open eyes not to see Ye Zhen, hoarse voice called tengye.


    "Yes." Teng Ye answers immediately.


    Murong Ke gasped for breath. He was almost dizzy with pain, but he still held on to the last trace of reason, "please go out of the queen!"


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, she raises eyes to look at Murong Ke, he does not want to see her?


    Rattan Ye surprised to see Ye Zhen, whispered to him, "Pavilion Lord, she can cure you of the poison."


    "Get out." Murong Ke seems to work hard to be able to speak these two words calmly.


    Ye Zhen Cu eyebrow, "Murong Ke, I will cure you."


    Murong Ke just wanted to talk, suddenly the insects in his body turned. He could no longer restrain his pain, and roared loudly, "go out! Get out of here


    Shen Yi throws down the last bucket and comes to protect Ye Zhen from the house.


    This is the first time Ye Zhen saw Murong Ke angry, I do not know why she felt very sad, more determined to cure Murong Ke.


    "Don''t let him out." Ye Zhen goes to the door and orders to rattan Ye.


    Murong Ke''s hands tightly grasp the edge of the bath bucket, and the pain like that makes him cry out, "ah ah..."


    Ye Zhen outside heard the voice, the heart all pulled up.


    "Niang, six princes, can he get better?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    Along the way, she really sympathized with murongke. He came to this end for the sake of Empress Dowager. When he was in a coma, she only wanted to see him die in such a tragic situation.


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to look at the blue sky, the sun shining down brightly, "can, no matter what method, I will cure him."


    "Empress..." Hongying wants to tell the queen that murongke has been reading her name all the way.


    Jianjia gently pulled the sleeve of red tassel, indicating that she did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the sixth Prince is too pitiful. He was tortured by Qi Ruoshui like this." Hong Ying whispered.


    Ye Zhen is silent for a moment, for Qi Ruoshui, she has become calm from anger, if Qi Ruoshui falls on her hand in the future, she will treat her a thousand times and a hundred times.


    "Why is there no sound in it?" All Shen Yi''s thoughts are in the room. Murong Ke''s scream seems to stop.


    "Probably the pain passed out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I go back to the house to make medicine, Hongying, Jianjia, you continue to boil medicine, every quarter of an hour to murongke water, at least let him soak for two hours."


    "Yes, Madame." The two maids answered, and they both hoped murongke could get better.


    Ye Zhen looked to Shen Yi, "you are guarding here, protecting the six princes."


    "Yes." Shen Yi wants to say that his duty is to protect the empress, but when he thinks of Murong Ke''s experience, he only likes to listen to Ye Zhen''s orders. Anyway, there are hidden guards around the house, not everyone can easily come in.


    Ye Zhen returned to the room immediately into the space, she directly came to the front of the fire Huang, "bird son, tell me quickly, how should I lead out the poisonous insects of Murong Ke?"


    "Poisonous insects?" Fire Huang suddenly raised her head, "who was poisoned by poisonous insects?"


    Ye Zhen felt that she seemed to see excitement in the eyes of this bird, as if a pair of discovery of food, "Murong Ke, almost by Qi Ruoshui practice into a poisonous person, do you have a way to save him?"


    "It''s just insects..." The fire Huang disdains ground to hum a, and then turn her head to another place, "this big God has no body now, except this space, where can''t go."


    "Do you know what''s the killer of the poisonous insects?" Ye Zhen naturally can''t expect fire Huang to eat insects for her like last time, but since it''s a divine bird, you should know how to deal with poisonous insects.


    Fire Huang said haughtily, "this great God is the enemy of all poisonous insects."


    Ye Zhen palm is itchy, seem to beat a fist in the past, how to do, "besides you, can you say something useful?"


    "Don''t you think it''s useless?" Huohuang immediately asked.


    "Of course not. You are very useful, otherwise why should I ask you?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in this world, in addition to you, there is no more reliable than you, birdie, you tell me quickly, how to force out the poisonous insects in his body?"Huohuang said, "it''s no problem to force out poisonous insects, but he may not be able to survive. After all, he is not you. He always has a spiritual spring to protect his body. Those poisonous insects have long bitten his internal organs. People are so fragile and can''t be reborn. Why waste your time?"


    Ye Zhen some sullen, "save Murong Ke is not a waste of time, as long as the insects will be forced out of his body, I can use Lingquan to keep good wounds for him."


    "If he can wake up within three days, the spirit spring will be useful." Huohuang said.


    "How to force out poisonous insects?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Fire Huang pecked out a feather and put it in the hand of Ye Zhen, "put it in the medicine and give it to him to drink."


    Ye Zhen held on to the feathers of the flame in her hand. The fire didn''t hurt her hand. A bright smile floated on her face, "OK, thank you, bird."


    "Hum." Huohuang snorted.


    From the space, Ye Zhen began to cook medicine for murongke. The herbs were all taken from the space, and there was a large bowl of Lingquan. She didn''t believe that the medicine boiled with Lingquan and the feathers of huohuang could not force murongke''s insects out.


    "Mother, two hours." The voice of red tassel came in from outside.


    Ye Zhen also finally boil the medicine well, that feather boiled fast for an hour to open.


    "Is murongke awake?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Wake up, but..." Red tassel looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "six King Ye seems to recognize no one."


    "Go and have a look." Ye Zhen put the medicine in the food box. Qi Ruoshui is good at bewitching others. Who knows if the hypnotized person is because of the poison, murongke will not recognize that other people are normal.


    Just force out the poisonous insects in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Mo Rong Zhan sent people to the northern Ming Kingdom has not yet sent back the news, ye Chunnan has let people bring him the answer.


    As he guessed, at least half of the 200000 troops in Anhe city are civilians who have not been trained and have never been on the battlefield. The true 200000 troops of Beiming kingdom are still unknown.


    "Emperor, are we going to fight with Haigang?" Wang CuO asked in Mo Rong Zhan''s voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan is standing on the city wall, looking at Anhe city in the distance. He hears Wang CuO''s question. In fact, he is thinking about this problem in his mind. If he continues to fight, it will only hurt the ordinary people of Beiming Kingdom, and will also lose the troops of Jin State. Wan Ziliang''s strategy is very clever. Real and fake soldiers mix together. If Wan Ziliang didn''t make trouble, he would go to the wasteland, He hasn''t got a clue yet.


    "If this is true, the people''s livelihood of Beiming must be full of resentment. Since we don''t know where their 200000 army is, let the people of Beiming tell us by themselves." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Wang CuO was stunned for a moment. They were all fighting the kingdom of Beiming. How could they tell where the 200000 troops were?


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a sneer, "you take people to sneak into the kingdom of Beiming, let those who have lost their father, husband and son take all the resentment against wanziliang. The water can carry the boat can also capsize the boat. Beitangyu regardless of his own people''s life and death, let his people go against him."


    "Emperor, this is a clever move." Wang CuO said with a grin, "Wan Ziliang is not a member of Beiming Kingdom, so he doesn''t care about their life and death. If this thing spreads in Beiming Kingdom, ha ha ha."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned and patted Wang CuO on the shoulder. "Go pick some smart ones and go now."


    Wang CuO immediately said with a smile, "the emperor, I will choose someone to go."


    Back at the commander-in-chief, Mo Rong Zhan called the other generals over. He told them the news that ye Chunnan had sent back Now in Anhe City, it''s just delaying time. Sima Jian, general Meng, you two take 30000 elite soldiers to the wasteland. If you meet ye Chunnan on the way, you don''t have to come here. Wan Ziliang will certainly not leave the wasteland. You should kill Wan Ziliang before the 200000 troops of Beiming Kingdom arrive at the wasteland. "


    Sima Jian and general Meng looked at each other and did not understand what the emperor meant. "Emperor, general Ye killed fan luduo in the wasteland and captured two thousand prisoners. Wan Ziliang should withdraw soon."


    "If Wan Ziliang had retired, he would not have gone to the wasteland in the first place." Murongzhan has been observing the topography of Anhe city these days. Anhe city is named after Anhe river. To the east of the city is a vast river, which is the only river in the desert. The river is very turbulent. This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is half a desert away from xiazhou. If the other side really plans to take Anhe city as the stronghold to attack Jin State, it would be a bit unwise.


    The best place is still the wilderness.


    The wasteland is easy to attack and not easy to defend. Although it is not adjacent to Beiming Kingdom, what if the soldiers of Beiming kingdom come and go freely in Xiliang?


    I don''t know whether Qi Ruoshui knows whether he was used by wanziliang.


    Sima Jian was surprised and asked, "emperor, do you suspect that Anhe city is just the cover of Beiming kingdom?"


    "That''s right." Mo Rong Zhan nodded calmly, "you and Cheng Zimao meet and kill Wan Ziliang in the wasteland. I will let Anhe city retreat within ten days."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Mo rongzhan also pointed to the sand table and talked about details and strategies with them, and it took a long time.


    "Emperor, Wu Chong asks for a meeting outside." Having been waiting for a long time, Duke Fu, who dare not interrupt, sees Mo Rong Zhan stop drinking tea, and hastens to reply.


    What Wu Chong brought back may be the news from his mother. He did not dare to delay.


    "Let him in." Mo Rong Zhan nodded to Sima Jian and let them all go down first.


    Wu Chong really is to bring Ye Zhen''s news, is two letters, one from Shen Yi, one from Ye Zhen.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting on the envelope, Mo Rong Zhan raised his mouth slightly. Yaoyao last time was a letter telling him to have a good rest. This time, it should tell him that he has returned to Qingzhou.


    Mo Rong Zhan took Ye Zhen''s letter, it seems that the first sentence is Acacia meet know when, at this time this night embarrassed. He almost chuckled and was born. His heart was itchy. He missed the soft jade that held her in his arms.


    The next content made Mo Rong Zhan frown. It was Ye Zhen who said that they were still in Xiliang, because Qi Ruoshui sent troops to support Pingjing, and set several more checkpoints along the road. It was not easy for them to leave, so they found a place to live and wait for Pingjing to attack before leaving.


    If Mo Rong Zhan is not the queen who knows himself, he almost believes everything that Ye Zhen Xin said.


    This little girl must be hiding something. If she is really trapped and can''t leave Xiliang, she will complain all the time. Then she will tell him what she saw along the way and tell him to take good care of herself. She wrote ten pages in a letter last time, but only one page today.


    I wrote it when I was very nervous.


    Mo Rong Zhan opens Shen Yi''s letter again. After reading the ridicule in his eyes, it has been replaced by frost.Murongke was thrown into the Gu insect cave by Qi Ruoshui and became a Gu man The whole body skin festers, the mind sometimes good and bad, afraid that it is difficult to cure.


    This is Shen Yi''s reply with a few words. Mo rongzhan can know more secrets from these news. He is very angry.


    Although he was very angry, murongke became the leader of qianluocha, but he never wanted to let murongke die. Murongke is his royal brother!


    Qi Ruoshui treated him like this!


    Yao Yao stayed in Xiliang to save murongke! Mo Rong Zhan knows who Murong Ke is for. If he is present, he will also ask Yaoyao to save him. The little girl doesn''t want him to misunderstand, so she doesn''t tell her.


    Murong Zhan sighs in his heart, Murong Ke has done this for Yaoyao. Does he still want to see him become a Gu man and be used by Qi Ruoshui?


    "Do you know where Qi Ruoshui is now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Wu Chong lightly.


    Wu Chong said in a low voice, "there is a message from the dark guard that Qi Ruoshui is coming to Anhe city."


    "It seems that they are going to move and rescue the soldiers." When Donglai was lost, fan luduo, one of Xiliang''s generals, was killed again. Qi Ruoshui, a wolf, was determined to go to Anhe city and ask Beiming kingdom to help her. Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "try to catch her. I must see her in person."


    He''s going to cut this guy himself.


    Wu Chong answered the promise in a low voice.


    "Prepare the pen and ink." Mo Rong Zhan ordered.


    Fu Gonggong quickly prepared all the ink and paper.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the pen and thought for a while. The corner of his mouth slightly raised and wrote the first sentence.


    Qing Qing, my wife, I haven''t seen her for a day, and I think about it like crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Qi Ruoshui was already in Anhe city at this time, and she almost received the news from Xiliang at the same time as Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What are you talking about? Murong Ke was saved, and WAN Yanxi was taken back to the palace? " Qi Ruoshui clapped heavily on the table top and asked the servant who came to tell her the news.


    The man was frightened by Qi Ruoshui''s anger and shivered all over his body, "Huiwu king, is It was Mr. Huangfu who cooperated with the people of qianluocha, and deliberately set up a bureau to lead away the unknown adult. Therefore, Qian Luocha had the opportunity to rescue murongke. The unknown adult was also poisoned by poisonous insects and was used by huangfuchen. "


    Qi Ruo was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs would burst, "waste, what a waste! Even a person can''t see well, why does the king think of Wan Yanxi? "


    "Huangfuchen went to the king''s palace. Not long after he saw the king, the king woke up and said he wanted to see the prince."


    "The king himself said that he would see the great prince?" Qi Ruoshui asked suspiciously that the king of Xiliang had long been under her control and could not wake up so quickly. Is it a reflection? Even so, the person he wants to see is not wanyanxi, but her.


    He should have passed the throne to her.


    "Yes Yes


    Qi Ruoshui slightly narrowed her eyes. She underestimated huangfuchen. His medical skills were better than she imagined.


    "Do you know what the king said when he saw the big prince?" Qi Ruoshui asked lightly.


    "The king does not allow anyone to enter the palace. No one knows."


    Qi Ruoshui took a deep breath, "let nameless control the palace, don''t let the king do anything wrong."


    "Yes, the Witch King."


    Qi Ruoshui thought again, she said in a low voice, "let nameless find a chance to kill huangfuchen."


    Huangfuchen left too much threat to her. Now he should know what she has done. If he is alive, he will come back to find her. If she does not kill him, he will be killed in the future.


    Qi ruo''s sailor had yarrow in her sailor. She once wanted to learn divination from Huangfu on LAN. He only taught her a little, but later refused to teach her any more. If she wanted to calculate the situation, she could not figure out the current situation, but could only calculate the omen of her own disadvantage.


    Who else can kill her now? Qi Ruoshui thinks of only huangfuchen.


    So huangfuchen must die!


    "Wu Wang, general Hai has returned to the city from the barracks." The bodyguard came in and said to Ruoshui.


    Qi Ruo takes a gloomy look at the outside. She has been in Anhe city for several days, but Haigang has been avoiding her, which makes her wonder what Haigang means.


    "General Hai, are you willing to see this seat at last?" Qi Ruoshui comes directly to Haigang''s study and looks at the simple and honest sea gang with cold eyes.


    "Here comes the Witch King." Sea Gang laughs ha ha ground to rise to welcome Qi Ruoshui, "the military camp is really too busy recently, know you arrive at Anhe City, did not be able to treat you well."


    Qi Ruoshui said in a low voice, "general Hai, you know exactly what you are here for. When you were looking for your alliance, you promised that you would lend us troops to Xiliang. Now that Donglai of Xiliang has been lost, why don''t you support us?"


    "It''s not easy for us to resist the emperor''s expedition in Wuxia Haigang said helplessly.


    Qi ruo''s water-cooled voice interrupted his words, "200000 troops resist Mo Rong Zhan''s 50000 elite soldiers? Are you here in the sea, general


    Sea Gang sighed, their 200000 army can not be called a real soldier, "Wu King, we have something to discuss."


    "What else do you want to discuss?" Qi Ruoshui asked lightly, "it seems that you are not sincere in cooperating with us in Xiliang."


    "Wu Wang, it''s not that I don''t want to send troops to support Donglai. Even if they go, it''s useless. You should not come to me, but to Wan Ziliang." Haigang said that he was very disgusted with wanziliang''s scheme. However, the emperor trusted wanziliang, and he just acted according to orders.


    Qi Ruoshui slightly raised eyebrows, "isn''t wanziliang in the wasteland?"


    Sea Gang ha ha ha ground smile, "Wan Zi Liang is in where all same."


    There''s something wrong with that! Qi Ruoshui pondered carefully. She remembered that Anhe city had not won a battle so far, and that Wan Ziliang didn''t need to go to the wasteland, but he had to waste time with ye Chunnan in the wasteland


    The most problematic thing is that Anhe city is here. No matter how powerful Mo Rong Zhan is, even if he has been invincible in the battlefield before, it is impossible for him to resist the 200000 army with 50000 troops.


    This 200000 army is the elite of Beiming Kingdom, and it is not a waste!


    Waste? Qi Ruoshui suddenly wakes up in her mind, and she suddenly looks at Haigang, "general Hai, are you Beiming Kingdom different from this seat''s surface and back?"


    Haigang was surprised by Qi Ruoshui''s keenness that he could guess, "Wu Wang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "What''s the idea of Wan Ziliang? How many people are left with your 200000 army? Do you still have half of them?"


    "Of course, we still have 130000..." Haigang didn''t finish speaking and stopped talking. He coughed softly, "Mo Rong Zhan uses war like a God. He is a soldier who can resist ten of us.""Is mo Rong Zhan powerful, or are you useless?" Qi Ruo asked in a cold voice.


    Haigang said, "Wu King, what do you don''t understand or go to wanziliang. I''m just ordered to drag Mo Rong Zhan here."


    Qi Ruoshui understood all this. As she thought, Beiming Kingdom never planned to enter gongxiazhou from Anhe city. They always put the main force in the wasteland.


    What a wanziliang! It''s so resourceful that even she was almost cheated.


    "Wu Wang, Wan Ziliang is different from general Ben. He didn''t plan to ally with Xiliang from the beginning. He may not do anything in the future. You want to ask him for support unless you can give him any benefits." Sea Gang says again when Qi Ruoshui wants to turn around and leave.


    Qi Ruoshui went to the door and turned his head, "what benefits does wanziliang hope this seat can give him?"


    Haigang laughed, "Wan Ziliang can use 200000 troops to drag Mo Rong Zhan here. What benefits does the king think he wants?"


    "If we take Mo Rong Zhan''s life and negotiate with Wan Ziliang, what conditions can he promise us?" Qi Ruoshui asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid I''ve agreed to everything." Hai Gang said with a smile.


    Qi Ruoshui mouth floating a trace of sneer, "no wonder North Hall Yu so valued wanziliang, not without reason."


    "If only the king could understand." Haigang laughs, but hopes Qi Ruoshui can deal with wanziliang. For Beiming Kingdom, wanziliang is really not a good thing.


    Qi Ruoshui thinks that there is only one way to lead out Mo Rong Zhan and kill him.


    If Lu Yaoyao is in her hands, Mo Rong Zhan will surely come to save her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Murongke almost lost all self-control ability when he was in Gu Chong cave. If huangfuchen didn''t give him medicine every other day, he might have become Qi Ruoshui''s Gu man and would have done things according to Qi Ruoshui''s orders.


    He gasped and leaned almost prosthetic against the edge of the tub.


    "Pavilion master..." Song Jiong''s eyes were wide open. Although he tried to calm down, he could see the insects and insects crawling out of the pavilion master and the eggs floating on the water. His fear could not be controlled.


    Teng Ye is also scared, but he is still relatively calm, "Song Jiong, you go to ask the queen, can you get up?"


    "Good, good." Song Jiong clenched his teeth when he turned around, otherwise he was afraid that he would cry. He didn''t know how strong a man''s endurance was. The cabinet master had to endure so many insects biting on him. How painful it was. It was no longer the pain that people could bear.


    Murong Ke looked at Teng Ye weakly, "you shouldn''t let her still be in Xiliang."


    "I have to save you." Teng Ye whispers that he knows murongke is talking about Lu Yaoyao.


    "Poisonous insects have been all over my body. She can''t save me. Don''t let her see me like this." He didn''t want her in the future. When he remembered that he had only guilt, he was willing to save her from the priesthood. He wanted to keep a good memory in her heart instead of the way it is now.


    Tengye glared at murongke angrily, "you are almost dead, and you are worried about what she thinks of you. If you really like her, you should quickly cure the injury and take her away."


    Away? Murong Ke chuckled, even if he was willing to leave everything behind, Yaoyao was not willing to go with him.


    "How did you save me?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Teng ye said, "huangfuchen helped us in the priest''s hall, and The secret guards in the palace will lead away the guards for us, so that we can save you


    "Why hasn''t he left Xiliang yet?" Murong Ke asked again.


    "Qi Ruoshui sent troops to support the well. It was not easy for them to pass through the well." Teng Ye says in a low voice.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "you let her come back to save me."


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Teng Ye looked at murongke firmly. "If you want to blame me for leaving Lu Yaoyao in Xiliang, I don''t care. She is the love of your heart to you. To me, she is just the queen of Jin Kingdom who can save your life. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have to suffer. You are my best friend. How can I watch you die?"


    "Send her to Mo Rong Zhan''s side tomorrow." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Before rattan Ye has time to speak, Ye Zhen comes in with the medicine and pushes the door from the outside. Her eyes tremble and looks at murongke. Her eyes turn to the water in the bathtub. There is a layer of insect eggs and larvae on it. It was poisoned by the medicine from his wound.


    "Young..." He looked at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "the wound on your body needs to be bandaged up. Wash it with water first, and change your clean clothes."


    Murong Ke helplessly and funny to look at her, "good."


    Teng Ye looks at murongke, who has become tame and has no opinion. He scolds him in his heart that he really values color and despises friends.


    "You put these drugs on him, and then you bandage them up with white cloth. You''re all wrapped up." Ye Zhen turns to command rattan Ye.


    "Good." Teng Ye takes the white cloth and the medicine and nods without hesitation.


    Leaf Zhen side head looked at Murong Ke, "I am outside, good call me."


    Murong Ke watched her graceful figure disappear at the door, the smile on the mouth gradually faded down.


    Teng ye took a look at him, "people are about to give birth to a son for Mo Rong Zhan. What''s the use of looking at him like this?"


    "Shut up." Murong Ke scolded him, stood up with the edge, and let Teng Ye rush down from the head for him with water.


    When he was wrapped up, he only wore a simple white straight face, and his clear and handsome facial features were much thinner. He had been immersed in the water for too long and had to walk with Teng Ye. Just after he had just walked out of the clean room, he suddenly felt his throat fishy and sweet, and a mouthful of black blood vomited out.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Teng Ye cried out, "are you ok?"


    Outside the room, song Jiong immediately pushed the door, "how What''s the matter with you


    Ye Zhen followed song Jiong, saw the black blood that Murong Ke vomited out, suddenly surprised in the heart, "quickly help him to the bed."


    Murong Ke only felt that the internal organs of his body were going to be broken. He held on to Ye Zhen''s hand with pain, "Yaoyao..."


    "You don''t talk." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you still have poisonous insects in your body. You should force out poisonous insects first."


    Rattan ye will Murong Ke flat on the bed, to Ye Zhen loudly asked, "those insects are not all out?"


    "That''s the poisonous insects in the wound, and those that have entered his body have not been forced out." Ye Zhen said faintly, let Hongying take the food box in her hand. She looked at murongke and said, "I don''t know if I can cure you. Your internal organs have been bitten by insects. Even if you drink this medicine, you can get rid of the poisonous insects in your body, but your body needs to recover slowly, can you wake up It''s up to you. ""Do you mean that the cabinet master may not wake up after drinking this medicine?" "What kind of medicine is this?" Teng Ye cried? Are you a doctor or not


    Murong Ke looked at Teng Ye coldly, "shut up."


    Rattan Ye glares at Ye Zhen.


    "You go out, I have something to say to Yaoyao." Murong Ke said to him.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Tengye doesn''t want to go out, but seeing Murong Ke''s cold eyes, he has to go out reluctantly.


    Only Murong Ke and Ye Zhen are left in the room.


    "Yao Yao, I never wanted to hurt you." Murong Ke Mou color dark looking at Ye Zhen, if he is about to die, he just wants her to forgive him.


    "I know." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "you saved me."


    Murong Ke wry smile, "Yao Yao, you still don''t want to forgive me for being the master of thousand Luocha Pavilion."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, they knew each other when they were in dongqingguo. He had a lot of opportunities to tell her about it, but he didn''t mention a word.


    "It''s not a glamorous identity." Murong Ke said jokingly, "Yaoyao, if I knew I would like you so much one day, I would not have left Kyoto at that time. I must know you before azhan."


    Ye Zhen heart tip light tremble, smile bitterly said, "I know a Zhan, or a little girl, at that time you see me, will only feel that I am naive and annoying, but also greedy."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "that''s good. I can watch you grow up. Before you can like others, you will only belong to me."


    "Murongke..." Ye Zhen bowed her head, she has been unable to respond to his like, whether in the last life or after rebirth, she likes people are mo Rong Zhan.


    She and he are predestined.


    "Give me the medicine." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The first thing the king of Xiliang sobered up was to clear the charges for WAN Yanxi. He thought that Wan Yanxi could not kill his mother. However, Qi Ruoshui''s confidant minister in Xiliang felt that he should not be ordinary for him. Even if Wan Yanxi did not kill his mother, it was a fact that forced the palace. At that time, all the ministers saw him leading troops to attack the palace, which was a big crime of rebellion, and he could not be appeased in this way.


    At this time, the king of Xiliang knew that Qi Ruoshui was playing tricks behind his back. Although he could not remember what he had done, he knew that Qi Ruoshui must have used him to control the whole court.


    If he continues to let Qi Ruoshui''s paws soak the imperial court, he will sooner or later fall into Qi Ruoshui''s hands.


    "Mr. Huangfu, can you do me a favor?" The king of Xiliang asked huangfuchen in a low voice. Thanks to huangfuchen''s daily rescue, he could barely keep awake, otherwise he would have fallen into a coma.


    "Your Majesty, please give me your orders." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he did not like to intervene in any national affairs, but now it is different. If he did not help the king of Xiliang and wanyanxi, Qi Ruoshui would get Xiliang. At that time, she would certainly be more rampant, and more people would be harmed by her.


    Before he went to find Qi Ruoshui, he had to help the king of Xiliang stabilize his power.


    The king of Xiliang said in a low voice, "Qi Ruoshui has been plotting in Xiliang for a long time, and she has bribed many people. Even if she is not in Xiliang, those people will work for her. I need to get rid of these people..."


    "King, is there anyone you believe in to be able to do things?" Huangfuchen whispered that he understood the meaning of the king of Xiliang, but only relying on him was afraid of some difficulties.


    "It was, but now I''m not sure, so I want to ask you." Said the king of Xiliang.


    Huangfuchen pondered for a moment, "the king can tell those people to me. I am willing to try my best."


    King Xiliang wanted to laugh, but he coughed. He said, "Mr. Huangfu, you can do it."


    "Father." Wan Yanxi came in from the outside. When he was locked up in the dungeon of the priest''s hall, he did not suffer any torture. He could recover after two days'' rest in the palace. He had begun to deal with the government affairs for King Xiliang. Although the ministers did not listen to him, they also prevented the temple from continuing its hegemony.


    "Let hee give you a hand." The king of Xiliang said to huangfuchen.


    Wan Yan Xi looked at huangfuchen doubtfully. He didn''t know what the king of Xiliang said. He said with a smile, "father, my uncle is on the way back."


    King Xiliang smiles and sleeps wearily.


    "Mr. Huangfu, what does my father mean?" Wan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Consolidate the monarchy." Huangfuchen said in a deep voice, let Yan Xi follow him out to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen will medicine end in hand, she low eyes looking at Murong Ke, he seems to have no fear at all, do not worry at all, in case her medicine has a problem, let him not wake up all his life, instead, she hesitated not to send the medicine.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "What if you don''t wake up?" Although Ye Zhen knows this medicine is no problem, but she is still worried, in case?


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "even if you can''t wake up, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at him, "I haven''t forgiven you, if you don''t wake up, I won''t forgive you."


    "I''ll wake up." Murong Ke promised with a smile, "die young, don''t feel guilty. I''m willing to save you. If I die, the person who hurt me is Qi Ruoshui."


    "Drink the medicine." Ye Zhen said, "I will not feel guilty."


    Murong Ke looked at her and laughed. He took the medicine in her hand and drank it.


    Ye Zhen''s face some white, eyes hard to cover, looking at him nervously, turned to take a copper basin and put it in his hand.


    "Young, go out." Murong Ke patted Ye Zhen''s hand and called tengye in.


    "I''ll stay." Ye Zhen whispered, "I am your doctor."


    Teng Ye comes in and sees the copper basin in murongke''s hand and asks in doubt, "what is this for?"


    Murong Ke''s face suddenly turned black, even his lips were black. It looked like he had been poisoned. Teng Ye''s face suddenly changed, "Lu Yaoyao, what did you give the pavilion master to eat?"


    "Medicine." Ye Zhen looks at Murong Ke, deep voice ground return way.


    "What medicine makes a man like this?" Teng Ye is furious, "if he has something wrong, I will not let you go!"


    Murong Ke wants to open his mouth to drink Teng ye, but he has just opened his mouth. His throat is fishy and sweet, and he vomites it out.


    The black bug with three fingers was writhing violently in the copper basin, and it didn''t move for a while.


    Teng Ye''s face turns pale.


    Murong Ke didn''t have time to speak, and then vomited out.


    People outside the room heard the noise and came in. When they saw the poisonous insects vomited by Murong Ke, they all turned pale with fear.


    "How did the worms get in?" It took song Jiong a long time to have the courage to speak.Ye Zhen whispered, "from his mouth."


    "What?" Song Jiong covers his mouth and stares at murongke.


    Teng ye can''t help but ask, "when does the pavilion vomit? He is How many worms are there? "


    Ye Zhen has been staring at Murong Ke''s face, see the black on his face has been reduced a lot, she said in a low voice, "wait for the black gas on his face to disperse, the insects will not."


    Murongke vomited out a few insects. In addition to the dead insects, there was also black blood in the copper basin. Who could have thought that there were so many poisonous insects in murongke''s body.


    "All right, hold him." Ye Zhen sees Murong Ke''s face to resume as usual, immediately says to rattan Ye.


    Teng ye and song Jiong come forward at the same time. One breaks the copper basin, and the other holds murongke, who is unconscious.


    Ye Zhen takes out a pill to let Murong Ke hold it in his mouth and says to Teng ye, "if he can wake up in three days, it is still alive. If he can''t wake up..."


    "He''s dead if he doesn''t wake up?" Teng Ye asks in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I hope he wakes up." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Tengye sneered, "his life and death are not important to you."


    "I''m still here, do you think it''s important?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, "I''ll see him again tomorrow."


    After a day''s hard work, it was dark outside, and then she felt tired.


    "You..." Teng Ye is dissatisfied with Lu Yaoyao''s indifferent attitude. Murongke is just for her. She can be so calm. Does she not love him at all?


    Song Jiong put the copper basin aside with a look of fear, and whispered to Teng ye, "you can say less. If the queen didn''t care about the cabinet master, she would have gone to Qingzhou."


    "Shut up!" Teng Ye drinks him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Ye Zhen did not breathe a sigh of relief all day today, now Murong Ke took medicine coma in the past, she still dare not relax, only hope that he can wake up in three days, if not, she owes him in this life will never be clear.


    "Madame, I''ve cooked some porridge. Please have some." Hongying came in with the congee. During lunch, the empress didn''t have any appetite. She just managed to eat a piece of cake. Tonight, she specially cooked the congee and fried some vegetables. Anyway, she always wanted the empress to eat a little.


    "Put it down." Ye Zhen in fact or no appetite, but she dare not eat, if what do not eat, where she has the energy to cure Murong ke it.


    Jianjia low Mou looked at Ye Zhen''s stomach, "Niang, when you are in the priest''s hall, how about Qi Ruoshui to you?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "no, Qi Ruoshui is a conceited person. She probably thinks that she will leave me in the priesthood hall. Sooner or later, she can make master compromise and let me ask her for mercy."


    "Maids and maids can''t protect their wives." Hong Ying said with guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s because we underestimated the enemy that day." Ye Zhen light voice said, "Qi Ruoshui is more prepared, with you have no relationship."


    Jianjia said, "the Qi Ruoshui is not only prepared, but also very arrogant. After taking the empress away, he still declares on the wall that he is inviting you to be a guest."


    Ye Zhen has heard of this matter, with Qi Ruoshui conceited personality, she does not feel surprised, "there is nothing else in the palace?"


    "After the emperor learned that you had been taken away by Qi Ruoshui, the emperor insisted on the emperor''s personal expedition, and sent people to Chengde villa to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace. Now he is the Regent of the prince." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    "Ah Yi has returned to Beijing?" Ye Zhen laughed, if only the Empress Dowager in Kyoto, she is still more worried, if there is mo Rong Yi in, she can rest assured.


    Ye Zhen thinks that Qi Ruoshui once said that the Empress Dowager is not hypnotized, and there is another thing to sacrifice Mo Rong Zhan to protect Mo Rong Yi. She has a bad premonition in her heart. If the Empress Dowager does something in Kyoto, can Mo Rong Zhan in xiazhou have a way to deal with it?


    Mo rongzhan should not know that he was sacrificed and used by the Empress Dowager when he was a child.


    "yes, listen to Lord Shen, the little prince has returned to Kyoto." Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she did not believe the empress dowager, but Mo Rong Yi can still be trusted, "that is not afraid of Kyoto will be what trouble."


    "Niang, if you are pregnant, you''d better go back to the palace earlier." Jianjia low voice persuasion, she is really worried about the Queen''s mother so bumpy outside the body is not good.


    "It''s only three months after this. I don''t feel any discomfort in this palace. I should be a good child in the future." Speaking of his children, Ye Zhen''s face floated a gentle smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t see the emperor. If he knows the identity of this palace, he must be very happy."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "the emperor already knows."


    Ye Zhen said, "that how the same, to the palace to tell him."


    "It''s the same for the empress to come back to the emperor and tell him again." Jianjia said with a smile, "Niang, you''ve been tired for a day. It''s better to have a rest earlier."


    "Well, prepare hot water for me." Ye Zhen said.


    After bathing, Ye Zhen can finally lie down and rest. Last night, she worried that Murong Ke could not escape from the priesthood hall and sleep for a short time. Now she really felt very tired.


    However, there is still not much sleepiness.


    In addition to murongke''s poison, she can''t rest assured. In addition, Lu Lingzhi, who has disappeared now, has always been her heart knot. She used to think that as long as she didn''t see him, Lu Lingzhi knew her biggest secret. She didn''t know what he would do with this secret. Since Lu Lingzhi was alive, Lu Shuanger must be alive. Where is she?


    And Mo Rong Zhan, who worries her most


    She is very upset these days, even dare not go to divination for him, for fear that there will be a particularly bad divination.


    It''s better to do divination for Mo Rong Zhan tomorrow. If it''s really bad, she can find a way to defuse the danger for him.


    Ye Zhen''s eyelids gradually heavy, she felt as if he had something to be ignored.


    What''s the matter? I can''t remember. I''d better sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A night of nightmares.


    Ye Zhen dreamt that he and Mo Rong Zhan were standing on the cliff, and the river was surging below. She did not know who was holding her. Mo Rong Zhan was fighting with Lu Ling Zhi. Then, she saw Mo Rong Zhan fall into the river, and was almost submerged by the river in an instant.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen only woke up from the dream, sweating to look at the outside of the slightly bright sky, she gasped for breath, dare not to think of the scene in the dream, see Mo Rong Zhan fall into the river, she is really feel the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the heart.


    The red tassel that plays the ground outside hears Ye Zhen''s call, immediately got up, "Niang, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen breathed a breath, "I''m ok, have a nightmare."


    Red tassel poured a cup of warm water to come to Ye Zhen, "it''s still early, Niang can sleep for a while.""Well." Ye Zhen drank half a cup of water, lay down again, she closed her eyes, heart and palpitation, fortunately is a dream.


    She is no longer sleepy, so she has to go into the space to find huohuang.


    "Birdie, are dreams contrary to reality?" Ye Zhen will sleep next to Lingquan fire Huang pulled up, she must have someone to tell her, her dream is false.


    Ye Zhen looked at the fire Huang one eye, no one told her, has been the bird son also line.


    Huohuang opened her eyelids lazily, "what dream did you have?"


    "I dreamt that Mo Rong Zhan fell into the river and disappeared. It''s a fake, isn''t it?" Ye Zhen reluctantly smiles a way.


    "Can''t he swim? It''s useless. " Huohuang asked scornfully.


    Ye Zhen glared at it one eye, "this is not the problem that can swim."


    "If you can swim, you can''t die even if you fall into the river." Huohuang said lazily, "it''s true that other people dream, but it''s true that you dream. You have the aura of a great God..."


    "Aren''t you a divine bird? Then you always know if Mo Rong Zhan is in danger? " Ye Zhen immediately seized his wings and called.


    "We will not know until the great God has the body." "Let go, let go! It''s rude. Who will allow you to grasp the wings of Ben


    Ye Zhen pine opened its wings, "how can you do anything?"


    Huohuang jumped up and flew two times with the wings of fire. "If it were not for Ben Da Shen, you would have died a hundred times. This great God is useless. Aren''t these spiritual springs and spaces from Ben Da Shen?"


    "Well, well, you are very useful." Ye Zhen knew that he said something wrong and apologized in a hurry, "it''s me who blasphemed you."


    "Hum." Huohuang snorted, then slowly said, "Mo Rong Zhan and this great God are predestined. At the beginning, the jade pendant has been on him for several years. It was only with purple gas that this great God had a chance to be reborn. He would not die so easily."


    Ye Zhen is relieved, that is good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    When ye Zhen wakes up again, it is already dawn outside, she vaguely seems to hear someone talking outside, listening to the voice like song Jiong.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked the red tassel in the room.


    "Ma''am, you are awake." Hong Ying said with a smile, "it''s song Jiong outside. He said he wanted to invite his wife."


    Ye Zhen thought it should be Murong Ke''s injury has changed, "change for me."


    Hong Ying said, "your mother will have breakfast for a while. You didn''t eat much yesterday. You can''t be hungry today."


    "Good." Ye Zhen faint smile.


    After combing, Ye Zhen ate a bowl of Chicken Congee in a hurry and went to visit Murong Ke.


    Song Jiong saw her appear obviously relieved, and hurried to the front, "Niang, how come our pavilion master hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Ye Zhen Mou color quietly into the room, see lying on the bed of murongke, his face wound has scab, the wound recovered quickly, the face is still pale, still handsome to make people heartache, he seems to never wake up to fall asleep, even breathing is weak enough to make people almost imperceptible.


    "You say you can save him, when will he wake up?" Rattan Ye kept Murong Ke overnight, see Ye Zhen, he still can''t hide his hostility to her.


    "As I said, if he wakes up in three days, he will It can be good. " Ye Zhen for Murong Ke pulse, found that his pulse is also very weak, if not for her still firmly believe in fire Huang, she think he this is the pulse of oil exhausted lamp.


    Teng ye said angrily, "how can you say this sentence so casually? In your mind, does his life and death really matter so much? "


    "I didn''t want him to die, and I wanted him to be OK." Ye Zhen light voice said, "now I am not nervous, he can live, I can only wait."


    "Aren''t you a god of medicine? You have a way to save others. Why can''t you save them? Don''t forget who he is for. " Tengye reminds Ye Zhen again that Murong Ke is because she has now come to an end.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Teng Ye indifferently, "I know he was caught by Qi Ruoshui in order to save me. You don''t have to remind me once every day. If you can''t find an excuse to kill me, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Rattan Ye coldly looked at Ye Zhen, "I want to kill you very much, also save him from being hurt by you in the future."


    "Don''t say that, Teng Ye." Song Jiong frowned to stop him, "did you forget what the pavilion Master said?"


    "Have you been bribed by her? It is she who has done harm to our cabinet master. " Tengye shouts at Song Jiong angrily. Because of murongke''s accident, Teng Ye''s temper is getting worse and worse. He regrets that he didn''t kill Lu Yaoyao before murongke met her.


    Song Jiong said helplessly, "if it wasn''t for the empress, the pavilion master would suffer more pain now, wouldn''t there be two days left? We''ll wait. "


    Teng Ye snorted coldly, turned and walked out of the room.


    "Niang, Teng Ye is more concerned about the master of the pavilion. It''s hard to avoid the conflict of words. Don''t worry about it." Song Jiong embarrassed to Ye Zhen said.


    "He is really loyal to murongke." Leaf Zhen light smile.


    After more than ten years, Mr. Teng Jiong pavilion has been trapped by his brother''s family, because he has been trapped by his relatives


    "It''s also an honor for murongke to have such a brother." Ye Zhen smile way, low Mou looks at the Murong Ke of deep sleep, "he is sure to wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingzhi, who was on the way to Anhe City, received a secret letter from Qi Ruoshui. She asked him to find Lu Yaoyao and take him to Anhe city to meet her.


    Lu Lingzhi knew that he was surrounded by Qi Ruoshui, so wherever he went, he would be known by Qi Ruoshui.


    he looked at his servant Wu Wu lightly, saying that it was a servant, rather than the eye liner of Qi Shui Shui arranged at his side. "Witch King asked me to catch Lu Yao Yao. Xiliang said big or small, who knows if she is still in Xiliang


    "Mr. Ling, don''t worry. Lu Yaoyao must still be in Xiliang. Someone has discovered her whereabouts." Wu Chai said.


    "Find Lu Yaoyao''s whereabouts?" Lu Lingzhi slightly squinted, "it seems that you are really capable."


    Wu Chai said with a smile, "it''s not that we found it, but someone secretly reported it."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "can the informer be trusted? Don''t lead us into the trap at that time, it''s not worth the loss."


    "Mr. Ling, don''t worry. I''ve already asked him carefully. The man is from qianluocha. She has a grudge against Lu Yaoyao. As long as we promise not to hurt others in qianluocha, she can take us to Lu Yaoyao." Wu Chai said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Lu Lingzhi nodded. He was not willing to take Lu Yaoyao to Anhe city. The news from the king of Xiliang made him feel that Qi Ruoshui was gone. She wanted to catch Lu Yaoyao, but to threaten Mo rongzhan.


    Once Lu Yaoyao falls into Qi Ruoshui''s hands, nine out of ten are in danger.Wu Chai said, "Mr. Ling doesn''t seem to want to go to Lu Yaoyao very much."


    "Because I''m not sure whether the man you''re talking about is reliable or not, I finally got my life back, and I don''t want to be killed for no reason." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, "especially that murongke is highly skilled in martial arts. You and I are not his opponents."


    "Although murongke was rescued, can he still live? Unless it''s the help of the gods. " Wu Chai sneered and said, "I haven''t seen anyone who has been poisoned by the Witch King and can still live."


    "Lu Yaoyao is still alive." Lu Lingzhi reminded him.


    Wu''s face changed slightly, "maybe she was not poisoned."


    Lu Ling''s faint smile, he knew that Ye Zhen''s poison must be untied, this little girl He never knew that she knew how to cure. When she was in Lord Qin''s mansion, she never mentioned it. Did she have any amazing experience when she became Lu Yaoyao?


    He wants to know how many secrets Ye Zhen actually hides.


    "Mr. Ling, we still went to Donglai." Wu Chai said that he didn''t believe Lu Yaoyao could be better than the Witch King. She was either dead or not poisoned.


    Qi Ruoshui is the same as Wu Chai.


    Although she asked Lu Lingzhi to go to Lu Yaoyao, she felt that Lu Yaoyao must have died of her poison. Otherwise, she would not have returned to Qingzhou. Maybe someone wanted to hide the cause of her death, so as not to let Mo rongzhan be too sad.


    If Lu Yaoyao dies, what else can she do to threaten Mo rongzhan?


    Now, no one in the world knows that Lu Yaoyao is dead except for her and the people who rescued him.


    Just when Qi Ruoshui was very proud, her attendants ran in from the outside in a panic, "the king of witches, the king ascends the throne to the great prince, and now the great prince is the king of Xiliang."


    Qi Ruoshui''s face changed, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Wanyanxi became a new generation of king of Xiliang. The news soon spread to the wasteland. The 2000 captives who had been captured by Ye Chunnan were not mentioned. Those soldiers in the military camp were flustered. They didn''t know what happened to Wangdu. The prince was clearly a sinner. How could the king pass the throne to him?


    And the Witch King? Where are they now? Why haven''t we sent troops to support them?


    "General Wan, are we going to fight?" Xi Liang''s deputy general found Wan Ziliang and hesitated to ask.


    "Why not?" Although Wan Ziliang was defeated in the battle, he didn''t look dejected. When he heard the words of deputy general of Xiliang, he just replied faintly.


    Deputy general Xiliang said, "our general has been killed. For so long, we have not won a battle. If we go on like this, how long can we have a stalemate with Jin State?"


    Wan Ziliang looked at the lieutenant general with a smile, "although fan luduo is dead, he will still be here."


    "General Wan, we are allied with you by the order of the Witch King. Now the great prince has become the king. I''m afraid we will be ordered to leave." Xiliang deputy general said, in fact, what he didn''t say was that they didn''t want to fight for a long time. How could Jin Kingdom be conquered if they wanted to attack? The morale of the army had been unstable for a long time, and it would be the same for them to fight again.


    "Since we can make alliance with the Witch King, we can naturally cooperate with Wanyan Xi." Wan Ziliang said with a smile, "Lieutenant General Cui, are you going to retire?"


    Deputy general Cui said, "ye Chunnan has captured our 2000 prisoners, general Wan. We want to send envoys to talk to them."


    Wan Ziliang frowned, "general Cui, do you want to make peace with Jin State?"


    "Even if I don''t talk about peace, our king will talk with Jin soon." General Cui said.


    The emperor of Jin also saved the life of Wan Yanxi. The war between Jin and Xiliang was caused by Wan Yanxi.


    Wan Ziliang said, "general Cui, you have underestimated your Witch King. Who will be in charge of Xiliang in the future is still unknown. Ye Chunnan has left the wasteland, and this general has already sent orders to go back. Reinforcements will come soon."


    General Cui was stunned for a moment, "reinforcements? What more reinforcements? "


    "Our reinforcements of the northern underworld." Wan Ziliang said in a low voice, "only when reinforcements arrive, the wasteland will be able to be captured within three days."


    "This..." General Cui hesitated. "What about our captured prisoners?"


    Wan Ziliang said with a smile, "Ben will surely rescue the captured prisoners."


    General Cui nodded. "Then we''ll wait for reinforcements."


    "Good." Wan Ziliang nodded with a smile.


    After deputy general Cui left, the deputy general beside Wan Ziliang said with a smile, "general Wan, in this way, our 200000 troops can come to the wasteland."


    "In spite of this, Jin''s military strength is still stronger than I thought." Wan Ziliang said in a deep voice.


    "So what, general Wan, even if we can''t defeat Jin State, we are already in the territory of Xiliang now, and there will be no loss at all." Said the deputy general.


    Wan Ziliang laughed, which was also the reason why he was able to persuade beitangyu to believe him. It was the best to be able to win the kingdom of Jin. If not, turning Xiliang into his own has no loss for Beiming kingdom.


    I wonder if Mo Rong Zhan in xiazhou still wants to think about how to deal with the army of Anhe city? It''s a good strategy to stop Mo Rong Zhan by killing some pariah.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen waited for a day at Murong Ke''s side, fed him a little Lingquan, but didn''t react at all.


    Murongke still did not wake up.


    "It''s the next day. Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Rattan Ye wait more impatient, look at Ye Zhen''s eyes also more gloomy.


    "His body was hurt too much by poisonous insects. Although the insects are not in his body, his internal organs have been damaged. It will take time to recover." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Teng Ye exclaimed impatiently, "when will it be? If he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, will he never wake up? "


    Fire Huang is so said, Ye Zhen hope Murong Ke can wake up as soon as possible.


    "You can''t cure him at all." Teng Ye clenched his teeth and said, "Lu Yaoyao, if he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, you can go to bury him."


    Song Jiong couldn''t go on listening. He whispered, "Teng ye, the master of the pavilion won''t want you to do this."


    Teng Ye sneered, "he''s almost dead. I still care what he thinks. Isn''t it for a woman to even want her life? I can only help him get it after he dies


    "You are very affectionate to your cabinet master." Ye Zhen looked at rattan ye one eye, light ground says.


    "Not everyone is as heartless as you are." Teng Ye hums coldly.


    Ye Zhen''s lips bring up a smile, how can she be regarded as heartless? When she knew Murong Ke, she didn''t say that she had already belonged, or Mo Rong Zhan''s fiancee. How would she respond to Murong Ke''s feelings?


    If she met murongke before she forgives Mo rongzhan, maybe everything will be different."Murongke has a brother like you It''s not bad. " Ye Zhen said.


    Rattan Ye''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." Ye Zhen light way, "you said right, he is for me to become so, you want me to die, I have nothing to say, but I am not a person''s life now, you want to hurt me, I will not agree."


    "No, no, Queen, we won''t hurt you." Song Jiong said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looks at Song Jiong and smiles.


    Tengye is calm and silent. His eyes are always looking at murongke, who has no sign of waking up.


    "He still has a heartbeat. Let''s wait another night." Ye Zhen whispered, "I went back first."


    "Will you be sad?" Teng Ye suddenly opens his mouth and asks, "do you feel hurt when you see him like this?"


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see him one eye, "be a stranger, I saw all sad."


    Rattan Ye''s face is more gloomy, "worthy of being empress."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Zhen smile, holding red tassel''s hand slowly walk back to his room, red tassel and Jianjia are sent out.


    She leaned against the bed, supported her forehead with one hand, covered her eyes with tears. How could she not be sad and heartache? But what can she do? When she was in dongqingguo, she had already made murongke a friend. Knowing his mind, she did not dare to get close to him. She was indifferent to him. She did not want to cause more rights and troubles. How could she be indifferent and have no sorrow for her unknown life and death?


    If you can be so cold-blooded and merciless, that''s good.


    Ye Zhen wiped away the tears on his face, boiled the medicine with Lingquan, let Hongying come in and take it to Murong Ke.


    She still believes murongke will wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    After confirming that the soldiers in Anhe city were only ordinary people in Beiming Kingdom, Mo rongzhan changed his strategy. If Anhe city did not take the initiative to fight, he only allowed the soldiers of Jin state to train and line up in the barracks instead of taking the initiative to fight.


    Haigang thought that Mo Rong Zhan was afraid of them, so the two armies were so exhausted. Only Qi Ruoshui was watching him anxiously.


    If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t go to war, she won''t have a chance to fight him. In this way, how can she use Mo Rong Zhan to find Wan Ziliang to negotiate terms? Qi Ruoshui looked at xiazhou in the distance, and thought that now it was up to Wang whether he could keep it.


    What if Wan Yanxi became the king? More than 80% of the ministers in the Xiliang court were her people. Could Wan Yanxi be a king?


    She was just a little surprised that huangfuchen could make the king of Xiliang wake up so quickly. At first, she was too light on him.


    "Wuwang, wanyanxi has become the king, will Will we have a peace talk with Jin State The questioner was Chu Li, who had just come from the wasteland. After fan luduo was killed, Wan Ziliang did not want to see him. He was not used to Wan Ziliang''s arrogance, so he turned to find Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi Ruoshui said lightly, "even if Wan Yanxi became the king, he could not be a king for a few days. The whole Xiliang knew that he killed his mother. How many ministers believed him?"


    What is the prestige of a king who won''t obey his orders and let him spend a few days? When she solves the problem here, she will go back to clean up their father and son.


    "Wuwang, how can we let wanziliang lend us soldiers? It seems that the alliance agreement we signed with the emperor of Beiming Kingdom has no effect. " Chu Li said.


    Qi Ruoshui frowned. "Indeed, if Wan Ziliang doesn''t lend us soldiers, many things can''t be done. Haigang said that if we want Wan Ziliang to agree to our requirements, we should take out favorable conditions for him. We think about it, and only Mo Rong Zhan can make Wan Ziliang''s heart move."


    "How can we get close to Mo Rong Zhan, who uses military like a God, and the people around him are just iron walls?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "Mo Rong Zhan has no weakness." Even though Qi Ruoshui has read countless people, she has to admit that Mo Rong Zhan is the best and most exciting man she has seen over the years. She also has a deep love for Lu Yaoyao. She doesn''t touch any other woman for her sake. At that time, Huangfu zhuanglan claimed to love queluan most, but he did not give birth to her, and he did not know how much romantic debt he left outside.


    Chu Li said in a low voice, "it''s said that he dotes on the Lu family, the queen of Jin Kingdom. For Lu''s sake, he doesn''t hesitate to separate himself from the Empress Dowager. Isn''t Lu in your hands?"


    Qi Ruo water-cooled hummed, "Lu is afraid that he is no longer in the world."


    "What?" Chu Li was shocked.


    "When she was rescued by the people of qianluocha, she did not know that she was poisoned by poisonous insects. Without my antidote, she would not live long." Qi Ruo said in a water-cooled voice, "however, no one knows that she is dead. Mo Rong Zhan probably thought she was alive in the world."


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly had an idea, "since Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know that Lu Yaoyao is dead, what if we use Lu Yaoyao to lead him to the bait? The art of Transfiguration in the temple of the priest is unparalleled in the world. Let''s make Lu Yaoyao, who is 90% similar in appearance, to the head office. "


    Qi Ruoshui smelled the words and said, "this is worth considering. However, we have to wait for the news from Lu Lingzhi."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, Sima Jian and they met general ye on the road, and they have gone to the wasteland with general Ye." Wang Qu came to Mo Rong Zhan''s back and said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan is looking at the soldiers who are training. When he hears Wang Qu''s words, he just nods lightly, "is there any news about Wang CuO?"


    "I just entered the city yesterday, but now no news has come back." Wang Qu said.


    "Well." The next step is to go deep into the country of netherworld, as long as you have a good direction to go north.


    Wang Qu looked at the soldiers whose morale was still high. "Emperor, we are just training soldiers now, don''t we do anything?"


    "Is there any movement in Haigang?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No, even Qi Ruoshui in the city is not moving at all." Wang Qu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan Lian Mou meditates, "and wait."


    Wang Qu did not know what Mo Rong Zhan was planning, but he felt that the emperor''s decision would not be wrong.


    Mo Rong Zhan watched silently for a while on the platform and turned back to the commander-in-chief.


    Seeing Wu Chong standing outside the door and waiting, the chill in his eyes slowed down a little, "have you heard from the queen?"


    "The emperor, the queen has not left Xiliang, and Shen Yi will heal the sixth Prince again. The people in the priest''s Palace are too busy to pursue them." Wu Chong bowed his head and saluted, "Mr. Huangfu has convinced the ministers in the court for wanyanxi. Now wanyanxi is already the king of Xiliang. I believe that he will fight against the Witch King soon."


    With huangfuchen helping wanyanxi in Xiliang, he is sure to be able to sit on the king''s position. However, Qi Ruoshui is not so easy to defeat. She must have something to do later.


    "Wangqu." Mo Rong Zhan called out in a deep voice, "write a letter for me to finish Yanxi, let him flatten the temple of the priest, and other things can be discussed.""Yes, Emperor." Wang Qu left in response.


    Mo Rong Zhan enters the room, and Fu Gonggong sends a letter from Donglai, written by Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing and Jin Lou have already captured Donglai. Because Qi Ruoshui has sent troops to support Pingjing, they are still confronting Tuoba Qiu. In addition to the war, ye Yiqing is most concerned about the whereabouts of Ye Zhen.


    If he told ye Yiqing, Ye Zhen is still in Xiliang now, and is treating injuries for Murong Ke, I wonder if he can understand.


    Oh! Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart. He wanted to see Ye Zhen as soon as possible. She was the most precious treasure in his life. Now she was not around him, and the danger was unknown. He did not miss her one day.


    When will he come back to him when he is young.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen is still in the Xiliang thing to write in the letter, he does not want Ye Yiqing too worried about his daughter.


    Ye Yiqing, who was far away in Pingjing, received a letter from Mo Rong Zhan a few days later. After reading it, he just pondered for a moment and said to Jin Lou, "general Jin, it seems that we are going to do our best."


    Jin Lou looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Ye, don''t you go all out these days?"


    Ye Yiqing glanced at him faintly, "to deal with these small miscellaneous soldiers, I don''t need to go all out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Lou almost wanted to kneel down for him. Isn''t he the Prime Minister of Dongqing? Why did he fight as if he had God''s help?


    "If I take the flat well, I can find Yaoyao." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Lord Ye, tuobaqiu is not the useless General of Donglai before. He is a famous general in Xiliang." Jin Lou said that he wanted to let Ye Yiqing know that it was not so easy to drill a horizontal well.


    "So what?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    "No All at the command of Lord Ye. " Jin Lou said that he had already admired Ye Yiqing and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Ye Zhen has nightmares again.


    She didn''t know if it was a nightmare. She dreamed of Mo Rong Zhan again. This time, Mo Rong Zhan did not fall into the turbulence. She saw him with a woman with a gentle smile on her face. The woman was not her. She could deeply feel that it was not her.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t seem to remember her in the dream. Looking at her eyes is like looking at a stranger. No, it''s not a stranger. He is looking at Ye Zhen, the Ye Zhen who makes him hate and hate


    Ye Zhen wakes up from the dream, compared with the last dream, she felt more panic and fear this time, Mo Rong Zhan looked at her eyes too cold, like her first marriage with him, he looked at her eyes, wish to kill her.


    It must be that she missed him too much recently, so that she would dream of him and the Mo Rong Zhan of the last life.


    There is no misunderstanding between them. Mo rongzhan loves her so much, how can he forget her.


    "Madame." Red tassel calls Ye Zhen urgently outside.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, showing a faint smile, "how?"


    "They said they would take the sixth Lord away." Red tassel urgent voice said, "Jianjia is blocking them, Niang, do you want to let them go?"


    "Where is tengye going to take murongke?" Ye Zhen immediately sat up, let red tassel put on her clothes at the same time, even the hair is just simply lifted up and went out.


    Outside murongke''s door, tengye carries murongke on his back. Jianjia and Shen Yi are confronting him at the door, while song Jiong is in a hurry.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen frowns, coldly looks at rattan ye to ask a way.


    "I''m going to take you to someone else for treatment. If you can''t cure it, don''t waste your time." Teng Ye says coldly that he has been waiting for two and a half days. There is only half a day left. He doesn''t want this woman to kill murongke.


    Ye Zhen knows that tengye is hostile to himself, but he can do such a stupid thing, "if I can''t cure it, you can''t find anyone to cure him."


    Teng Ye sneered, "even if he wants to die, he can''t die here."


    "You don''t make sense!" Ye Zhen was angry and blushed, "put him down!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not murongke, nor your running dog. You don''t need to order me to do things." Teng Ye says, "Song Jiong, go and prepare the carriage."


    Song Jiong looked at him helplessly, "Teng ye, if it wasn''t for the empress, the master of the pavilion is still suffering from the poisonous insects, you should believe her."


    "What? In a few days, you''re going to be her dog, too? Don''t forget you. You are a thousand Luocha people. When she comes back to the kingdom of Jin, we will all be criminals. " Teng Ye snorted coldly.


    Ye Zhen said, "there is still half a day, after these hours, if I can''t rescue him, you want to do anything."


    Teng Ye is not moved. "I won''t believe you any more. If you can''t save him, there will always be someone who can."


    "Who do you want to take him to?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "Huangfuchen." Song Jiong said a word beside him.


    Teng Ye stares at him coldly, as if he is condemning him for being garrulous.


    Ye Zhen sighs in his heart. Huangfuchen is her master. Teng Ye believes that huangfuchen can cure murongke.


    "If you want to leave, you can at least let him finish his medicine." Ye Zhen said that Murong Ke''s biggest problem is that he was bitten by poisonous insects in his body. Only Lingquan can repair it for him. If tengye takes him away like this, Ye Zhen can''t feed him to drink Lingquan.


    "If your medicine had worked, he would have woken up." Tengye doesn''t believe her medicine at all. He thinks Ye Zhen doesn''t really want to cure Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen looked at him helplessly, "rattan ye, murongke is hurt by Gu insect, what he needs is recovery..."


    Teng Ye interrupts her, "can you make him recover? You can''t even wake him up. "


    "You are too anxious." Ye Zhen said.


    "Bring your medicine." Teng ye said coldly, "drink the medicine and we will go."


    "Tengye, you will harm him." Ye Zhen frowned.


    "It''s you who made him so." Rattan Ye glared at Ye Zhen, "even if he wakes up, I won''t let him see you again. Lu Yaoyao, if you still have a little conscience, you should let him go, don''t bother him again."


    Listening to Teng Ye talking about this, Ye Zhen really doesn''t know what else to say. She is helpless and angry, but murongke is the pavilion master of their thousand Luocha. Even if she lets Shen Yi force murongke to stay, she is afraid that both sides will be seriously damaged.


    Ye Zhen to rattan ye said, "you will Murong Ke back to the bed, waiting for him to drink medicine, you want to take him with you."


    Teng Ye thinks for a while, and thinks that this is the only way he can accept it, "OK."


    "You all get out of the way. You don''t have to stop him. Murongke is the leader of their thousand luochas. Even they don''t want to save him. What are you doing?" Ye Zhen turns to say to Shen Yi and Jian Jia.


    She went back to the house to boil the medicine, and took a small porcelain bottle containing Lingquan. She gave murongke the medicine in person. When she felt the pulse for him, she was almost stunned.Why is there no pulse?


    Rattan Ye has been staring at Ye Zhen''s look, see her face a change, he immediately perceived the problem, "how?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him, stretched out his hand on Murong Ke''s chest, the same is no heartbeat.


    Dead? No, how could it be!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Teng Ye asks in a loud voice.


    Ye Zhen heart startled pain, can''t believe that time has not yet arrived Murong Ke can not go on.


    "Murongke!" Ye Zhen grabs his hand, "wake up, don''t you want me to forgive you? If you don''t wake up, how do you know if I''ll forgive you? "


    Tengye sees Ye Zhen so excited that he immediately understands what has happened. He pushes her away and sticks his palm on murongke''s chest. His eyes float with rage and grief, "Lu Yaoyao, what have you done to him? What have you done to him? "


    "Presumptuous!" Red tassel has been standing beside Ye Zhen. When tengye pushes Ye Zhen away, she just holds Ye Zhen.


    Song Jiong''s face turned white, "what''s wrong with the pavilion master?"


    Ye Zhen said, "he suddenly lost his heartbeat and pulse..."


    "There''s something wrong with your medicine." Rattan Ye eye is aglow stare Ye Zhen, "be you killed him."


    Song Jiong didn''t know how to react. He couldn''t believe that the omnipotent cabinet master in his mind would go like this.


    "Madame, why don''t you go back to your room first?" Red tassel low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    Shen Yi comes in when he hears the news and looks at Teng Ye.


    Tengye forced to bear the heart of grief, full of murderous look at Ye Zhen, "I will not let you go."


    "You can''t take him." Ye Zhen calls to rattan Ye.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are not qualified to say that." Teng ye said coldly, "Song Jiong, go to prepare the carriage and leave here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Ye Zhen can''t believe Murong Ke died like this, not say three days? Now time has not come, how can he How can there be no heartbeat?


    "Mother, are you all right?" Shen Yi sees Ye Zhen''s face pale, some worry ground asks a way.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen looks at the carriage that has gradually gone away. She knows that even if she wants to leave Murong Ke by force, Teng Ye won''t agree to it. Maybe she will lose both sides.


    Hongying and Jianjia look at each other, and they feel very sad about murongke''s misfortune. Along the way, they all know who murongke is thinking about. Unfortunately, his deep love and infatuation are doomed to be unrequited. The person he likes is the empress.


    Now that he''s dead, maybe It''s a relief.


    "Go back." Ye Zhen a little can not control tears, she does not want to cry out, she does not believe Murong Ke really died, he will wake up.


    Ye Zhen into the house, let red Tassels and reeds are waiting outside, she can''t help but shed tears, for Murong Ke, she will still feel guilty for a lifetime.


    She went into the space and directly found huohuang, "didn''t you say that as long as murongke wakes up three days later, she won''t die? How did he die? "


    Fire Huang is drinking water, be Ye Zhen roar almost choke water, "what die, who died?"


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "Murong Ke, after eating your feathers, you have been sleeping. Don''t you say that he will wake up after three days? Now it hasn''t been three days. Why doesn''t he have a heartbeat? "


    "Isn''t it normal without a heartbeat?" The fire Huang calls out, "it''s not three days again. If you don''t have a heartbeat in a half day, you can cry again."


    "Can you believe that I''ve pulled out all your feathers?" Ye Zhen clenched his teeth and called.


    Fire Huang suddenly jumped away a few steps away. "His body has been gnawed away by poisonous insects. It''s good to wake up in three days. Even if there''s no heartbeat, it doesn''t mean he''s dead."


    Ye Zhen can''t help giving birth to some hope when he hears the bird''s words. But when he thinks that Murong Ke has been taken away by Teng ye, she sighs dejectedly, "Murong Ke has been taken away. Even if I want to drink Lingquan for him again, it''s too late."


    "He''s a mortal. You''ve fed him a lot of spiritual springs these days. If you feed him again, you''ll die." Huohuang said lazily.


    Ye Zhen smell speech to stare at it one eye, "I believe you again."


    Fire Huang that pair of golden eyes suddenly flashed a sharp fierce color, "someone came, this person''s whole body is a lot of black gas, you should be careful of him."


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not have time to ask who is clear, she has been driven out of space by fire Huang.


    Just opening her eyes, she heard the sound of fighting outside.


    She quickly got up to open the door, just to see red tassel and Jianjia running to her side.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Red Ying gasped and said, "Niang, Lu Lingzhi didn''t know where we were from, and had surrounded here."


    Jianjia angry voice way, "is tengye betrayed us?"


    "It won''t be him. They didn''t leave for a long time. They didn''t have time to inform Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen calm face, "how many people did Lu Ling take?"


    "I don''t know Shen Yi and others are fighting with Lu Lingzhi. Niang, we will protect you from here Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen thinks in his heart that tengye insists on leaving today. Does he know that Lu Lingzhi is coming? Then he denies the conjecture. He thinks that tengye will not take the initiative to look for Lu Lingzhi, but who else knows she is here except tengye?


    "Niang, there is a cellar in the back, which leads to the garden behind. We leave from there." Jianjia said.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, and red tassel they went to the cellar behind.


    Lu Lingzhi, who is fighting with Shen Yi in front of him, seems calm and calm. His skill was originally above Shen Yi, because he was poisoned and was once abandoned by Mo rongzhan. Although he is not as good as before, he still has no problem dealing with one or two secret guards.


    This time he is to do enough preparation will come here, he must find Ye Zhen.


    "And your queen?" Lu Lingzhi asked Shen Yi in a low voice.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you traitor! You dare show up here. " Shen Yi asked angrily and ordered other secret guards to seize him.


    "Why don''t I dare to appear here? You are not good at protecting the empress. I come to help you. Isn''t it very aboveboard?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Shen Yi clenched the sword in his hand and knew that Lu Lingzhi was aiming at his mother. He hoped that Hongying and Jianjia had already left here with his mother, "right? It depends on your ability. "


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "it''s not me and you, you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi asked angrily.


    "Guan Jie, this man is an adult of the dark guard station of Jin State. Treat him well." Lu Lingzhi smiles faintly and says to Shen Yi, "this is the best warrior in Xiliang. Shen Yi, if you win him, come to me to save your wife."Shen Yi''s heart suddenly surprised, listen to the meaning of Lu Lingzhi''s words, has already caught the empress?


    In the moment of his absence, Guan Jie, who looks like a child, has already cut it like him with a big knife.


    He narrowly avoided it when he saw the child smashing a hole in the ground.


    What a strength!


    Shen Yi takes a shocked look at Guan Jie. The child still looks young. At most, he is 13-4 years old. How can he be so strong?


    He did not dare to belittle the enemy. He went all out to fight with Guan Jie. He did not forget to tell the others, "go and save your mother."


    Lu Lingzhi just glanced at him sarcastically and turned away.


    Since he is sure that Ye Zhen is here, how can he miss the opportunity again?


    This time, he won''t hand her over to anyone.


    On the other side, red tassel has taken leaf Zhen through the cellar of the dark road, just found the exit, she looked very happy, "Niang, to."


    The exit of the tunnel is a wooden door with a layer of soil on it. The red tassel and the reeds pushed the door open with great force.


    "Empress, we meet again." Ye Zhen has just left the tunnel, and a familiar voice has come from behind.


    Ye Zhen quietly back to the body, looking at standing in the distance sneer at the thousand snow.


    It was her! Ye Zhen doesn''t feel surprised. If tengye didn''t sell her out, the only person who knows this place is Qianxue.


    "Although I expected it was you, I didn''t expect that you would even betray murongke." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Qianxue''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, "you don''t think I don''t know, the pavilion master has long died to save you, Lu Yaoyao, you also have today!"


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I wish I could cut you to pieces!" Thousand snow step by step toward Ye Zhen came over, she sold thousand Luocha, for is not other, is to want to kill Lu Yaoyao personally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Ye Zhen coldly looked at the thousand snow step by step, she asked coldly, "in order to kill me, you tell Lu Lingzhi where we are."


    "As long as I can kill you, as long as I can avenge you!" The sword in the hand of thousand snow faces Ye Zhen, she just wants this woman to die.


    "Niang, you and Jianjia go first." Hong Ying said that she was going to fight to death to protect her mother from leaving here.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "can you still go?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wait for red tassel to hand, the person behind thousand snow already low voice geology suspect her.


    "Kill her, of course." Thousand snow cold voice said, "I and your Mr. Ling said long ago, this woman''s life is mine."


    Wu Chai looked at Qianxue faintly, "how can I remember that Mr. Ling didn''t promise you this thing? This is the person we want from the Witch King. You can''t kill her."


    Thousand snow face iron blue, "you this is want to cross the river to tear down the bridge?"


    "You''re saying too much. We''ve already given you the benefits that should be given to you. Since people have been found, there''s no business for you." Wu Chai said lightly.


    "It depends on your ability to take people away from me." Qian Xue sneers. Since she has done this, she is determined to kill Lu Yaoyao. No one can stop her.


    Ye Zhen looks on coldly, the person that talks should be the priest''s palace, this time wants to catch her person after all is Qi Ruoshui or Lu Lingzhi?


    Wu Chai said, "you don''t seem to know exactly how many abilities you have to fight against us."


    Qianxue wants to kill Ye Zhen, must be hostile to the temple of the priest, she has only two people, in addition to her is the follower around, certainly not the opponent of the temple of priests.


    "You have to try it." Qian Xue sneers and stabs his sword to Wu Chai.


    Wu Chai avoided her sword and immediately ordered, "kill them."


    Others immediately surround Qian Xue''s entourage, and Qian Xue and Wu Chai fight.


    "Lady, let''s go." Jianjia whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, the thousand snow will and the people of the temple of the priest, this is an opportunity for them.


    "If you leave there, we can''t find Shen Yi for the time being." Ye Zhen said, turn around to leave to the other side, just, they still can''t walk a few steps, hear behind someone is calling her name.


    Hear this familiar voice, leaf Zhen''s body froze.


    "Yao Yao, where do you want to go?" Lu Lingzhi did not know when to come, riding a horse to Ye Zhen''s front.


    The man he brought had caught Qianxue, and the follower was soon killed.


    Wu Chai is not Qian Xue''s opponent, but the victory lies in the large number of people. Even if Qian Xue''s martial arts are more powerful, there is only one person in the end. He is soon unable to resist, and is held by Wu Chai on his neck.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Lingzhi indifferently, "as long as there is no place for you, it is all I want to go."


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Lu Lingzhi jumps off the horse''s back and slowly walks to Ye Zhen''s front.


    Red tassel and Jianjia immediately block in front of her eyes full of vigilance.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, side head to see to thousand snow, "thousand snow girl, thank you for helping me a big favor."


    "Hold a sword around my neck. Is that the way to thank me?" Qian Xue asked with a sneer.


    "It''s not very good." Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "you are a thousand Luocha people. If murongke knows you betrayed him, your fate may be worse than death. I''ll help you to extricate yourself."


    Qian Xue''s face changed, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lu Lingzhi''s face showed a gentle smile and said to Wu Chai, "kill her, so that she will not be caught back by the people of qianluocha. At that time, you can''t even want to die."


    "Yes, Mr. Ling." Wu Chai laughed and wiped her neck with a sword before she could fight back.


    "You killed her like that?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrows disgusted, she does not like snow, but see the killing of Lu Ling without blinking an eye, she still has a new view of this person.


    Perhaps Lu Lingzhi is more ruthless than she imagined.


    Lu Ling''s eyes burning, staring at Ye Zhen''s eyes tender and affectionate, "if she does not die, one day in the future will hurt you."


    Ye Zhen sneered at a smile, "what''s the difference between you and her?"


    "Young, I will not hurt you again." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "You said that last time, but you handed me over to Qi Ruoshui." Ye Zhen said without expression.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "because I know that the Witch King will not hurt you."


    Wu Chai called out in one side, "why do you still talk so much nonsense with her? Take her to the Witch King quickly. If those dark guards come after him."


    "I''m not going to take her to the Witch King." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, turned to look at Wu Chai indifferently, and said to others, "send him to see the Witch King."


    "Mr. Ling, what do you mean by that?" Wu Chai was shocked.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "kill you."


    "Dare you Wu Chai called out, "I''m the Witch King''s man. If you dare to kill me, the Witch King will know.""The king of the sorcerer will only know the person who killed you, the dark guard, and you will not know anything else." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Seeing Wu Chai killed by Lu Lingzhi, Hongying and Jianjia are more nervous. They can''t let their mother fall into Lu Lingzhi''s hands. I don''t know what he will do to her.


    "Yao Yao, so that the Witch King does not know that you are with me, and will not send for you again." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes her head to the red tassel that wants to start. They are not Lu Lingzhi''s opponents. At this time, even if they fight to death, they can''t save her. "Lu Lingzhi, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to get you out of here." Lu Lingzhi said firmly.


    "You think if you take me away, no one will find me?" Ye Zhen disdains a smile, only think Lu Lingzhi''s idea is ridiculous.


    Lu Lingzhi went to Ye Zhen''s front and reached out to touch her, but was stopped by her disgusting and angry eyes. He reluctantly put down his hand, "Yao Yao, I will take you to a place where no one can find you. Even if it is mo Rong Zhan, he will not find you."


    "A fool dreams." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "I''ve got a carriage for you. Let''s go." Lu Ling''s smile way, reach out to hold Ye Zhen''s wrist.


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "don''t touch me, you make me feel sick."


    Lu Ling''s low voice asked in Ye Zhen''s ear, "at the beginning you didn''t forgive Mo Rong Zhan, did he make you feel sick?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ye Zhen cast a cold glance at him, not for his words feel flustered.


    "You can forgive him, and you will forgive me in the future." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen pink lips floating up a faint smile, "I never forgive Mo Rong Zhan, I love him."


    "You will fall in love with me in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The people brought by Lu Lingzhi killed Wu Chai, and the rest were his confidants. He let Ye Zhen get on the carriage and looked back at Hongying and Jianjia, considering whether they should also kill the two maids.


    "They are my maids, and they must be kept by my side." Ye Zhen see his killing intention, immediately put forward the request.


    "Good." Thinking that Ye Zhen is still pregnant now, Lu Lingzhi can''t bear her inconvenience on the road and no one can serve her.


    Red Tassels and reeds on the carriage, two people are quietly relieved, at least they are still around their mother.


    "Shen Yi will come to save us." Jianjia whispered, gently holding Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen gave her a faint smile, gazing at Lu Lingzhi, who was riding beside their carriage. She was not sure what this man wanted to do. He killed the people of the priestly hall today, that is, he had a rebellious heart to Qi Ruoshui.


    Wanyanxi is already a new generation of king of Xiliang. The priest''s palace will be cleaned up sooner or later. Lu Lingzhi will take her away from Xiliang. Where will he take her? Anhe city is impossible. Qi Ruoshui is there. He said he would not give her to Qi Ruoshui.


    Where is mo Rong Zhan and Qi Ruoshui unable to find her easily?


    Ye Zhen can think of only one place.


    That is Qi.


    Yes, that''s right! Ye Zhen heart a jump, she felt that his guess is very likely, she can not be taken to Qi! Absolutely not! Qi is now the most powerful country in the world. This time, the other four countries were involved in the war. Only the state of Qi hung high and did not touch any side. To put it bluntly, it was none of his business. To be honest, the emperor of Qi was thinking of making a profit. Who knows what the emperor was doing behind his back.


    She wants to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    The two nightmares kept her uneasy, so she had to go to him and make sure he didn''t have any accidents.


    The carriage did not know how long to walk, Shen Yi and other dark guards have not caught up, Ye Zhen can not help but some worry, Shen Yi has been killed by Lu Ling?


    "Lady, drink some water." Jianjia poured a cup of water to Ye Zhen.


    Hong Ying said, "is there a problem with the water?"


    "This is the water bag I carry with me. It won''t be a problem." Jianjia said.


    Lu Lingzhi''s voice came in from the outside. "There are cakes in the carriage. You can eat them safely. There is no poison."


    Ye Zhen is silent to, ignore Lu Lingzhi''s words.


    It was almost dark when the carriage finally stopped.


    The carriage heard at the back door of the inn. In addition to Lu lingzhi and the other two men, none of the people I saw in the morning had gone anywhere.


    "Young, come down." Lu Ling Zhi stands under the shaft and looks at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "Stay away from me." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "Yaoyao, you don''t want me to kill both your maids. In this way, you can only rely on me."


    Ye Zhen gazed at him with low eyes. Lu Lingzhi in front of her eyes was different from what she knew at that time. He became more insidious and vicious, more profound and terrifying. She could be sure that if she continued to resist him, he would really kill Hongying and Jianjia.


    "Is killing common to you now?" Ye Zhen stepped on his feet to go down, the eye color indifferent to see one of Lu Ling''s eyes.


    Lu Lingzhi took the initiative to hold her hand and pulled Ye Zhen into his arms. "Killing is for convenience. I don''t like killing."


    Ye Zhen sneer, "you don''t like to kill, you just let your hand go down to kill."


    "Yao Yao, why do you always distrust me?" Lu Lingzhi''s tone was helpless and spoiled, "Mo Rong Zhan also killed countless people. Why don''t you think he is cruel and merciless? I kill people, but I''ll be nice to you. "


    "Where do you want to take me?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "no one can find our place."


    "You''re delusional." Ye Zhen sneers, "what place in this world can let you hide?"


    "Young, don''t look down on me." Lu Lingzhi chuckles and walks to the inn with his arms around Ye Zhen.


    Red tassel and Jianjia face ugly block in front of him, "let go of our Niang!"


    Lu Lingzhi lifted her eyes and looked at them with a smile and asked Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you should teach the maid well, don''t forget your own duty, otherwise it will lead to murder."


    "Red tassels, reeds, go down." Ye Zhen knows that Lu Lingzhi is said to be able to do, and she does not want two maids to die as a result.


    Lu Lingzhi smiles with satisfaction, supporting Ye Zhen''s waist into the hotel room.


    Just entered the room, Ye Zhen suddenly felt a burst of nausea, pushed Lu Lingzhi''s hand to run behind the screen and vomited up.


    "Yao Yao, why do you forgive Mo Rong Zhan?" Lu Lingzhi saw that she vomited, and her face turned red. She felt pain in her heart and poured a glass of water to gargle her mouth.


    "I don''t understand you." Ye Zhen said, "don''t touch me again, Lu Lingzhi, I don''t want to vomit all the way."


    Lu Lingzhi''s face changed. She didn''t vomit because she was pregnant, but because he touched her? "Why? I know that you are Ye Zhen, you have Ye Zhen''s memories and hatred. You hate that I cheated you and I took your jade pendant to Shuanger. What I have done is not comparable to what Mo Rong Zhan did to you. Do you know what he did from you"I don''t know!" Ye Zhen calls out coldly, "I don''t want to know, I''m Lu Yaoyao, Mo Rong Zhan has done anything to Ye Zhen, it''s all the things before, and it has passed."


    "You can''t make it in your heart!" Lu Ling said in a burst of blood, "do you dare to talk to Mo Rong Zhan about the two years in Lord Qin''s residence? Does he know that you are inferior to a servant in Lord Qin''s residence? You don''t know what he did in those years because you know that once you know those things, you will hate him and you won''t want to forgive him, right? "


    Ye Zhen shook his head with a smile, "even if he wanted to kill Ye Zhen at that time, it was also because you concealed the truth. If you told him that Ye Zhen was his savior when he was a child, if it was not for Lu Shuanger to replace Ye Zhen, he would not do anything, so, I only hate you, Lu Lingzhi."


    "So, only when Mo Rong Zhan is dead will you give up on him." Lu Ling''s handsome face floated a bleak smile, "do you think he will come to save you? No, if you die, Mo Rong Zhan will die. There is no doubt that not only Mo Rong Zhan, but also Jin State will be engulfed by Beiming state. The true 200000 army of Beiming state is not in Anhe City, but on the way to the wasteland. It is useless for Mo Rong Zhan to kill all the soldiers in Anhe city. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly surprised, "what do you say?"


    "Qi Ruoshui is in Anhe city. She will try her best to catch Mo rongzhan and die young. She will think about murongke''s fate. Mo rongzhan will be worse than him." Lu Lingzhi laughed cruelly, "if you can''t give up on Mo Rong Zhan, he''s dead. You can''t do it if you don''t want to die."


    Ye Zhen thought of her dream, her face turned white, "I want to go to xiazhou!"


    Lu Ling one of them caught her, "no, we are not going to xiazhou, Yaoyao, we are going to the state of Qi."


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen angrily called, "Lu Lingzhi, let me go!"


    "I will not let you leave me, Yaoyao, I will not repeat the same mistakes, will not send you to Mo Rong Zhan''s side." Lu Lingzhi said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Wan Ziliang ordered the 200000 army which had been lurking to the wasteland. Seeing that the real war in the wasteland was on the verge of breaking out, news of civil strife came out of the country of Beiming.


    There were not many real soldiers in the 200000 army of Anhe city. All of them were civilians who were forced to enlist by beitangyu later. In order to save food and grass, these people did not eat enough. Therefore, they were defeated in the face of tens of thousands of elite soldiers of Jin State.


    They are all human beings. They are other people''s fathers, husbands and sons. Now they have died unjustly in the sand field. How can the family members in Beiming kingdom not feel distressed, let alone be provoked a little bit, which has aroused public indignation at once.


    The civil strife in Beiming Kingdom spread to Anhe city almost unstoppably. The soldiers in Anhe city had no desire to fight. Besides, they were not fools. How could they not see that they were used as cannon fodder. When the civil strife broke out, they refused to stay in Anhe city and protested to go back.


    They have their own families. In times of civil strife, there are dangers everywhere. How can they rest assured of their wives, children and old parents.


    Haigang has always felt guilty for these innocent people. At this time, when the civil strife broke out, he had to turn a blind eye and let them all leave Anhe city. Anyway, he had suffered several defeats. In the future, Wan Ziliang would surely blame him for his fault. Since he and general Jin are the same fate, why should he commit any more crimes.


    Qi Ruoshui is very dissatisfied with his practice. Seeing that there are only tens of thousands of soldiers left in Anhe City, she goes directly to Haigang''s camp and asks him angrily, "xiazhou hasn''t retired yet. How can you let your army''s morale disperse to this point? What else do you want to take to fight with Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "The war between the kingdom of Beiming and the kingdom of Jin is not here. I just need to hold the city of Anhe." Sea gang or that pair of simple and honest appearance, for Qi Ruoshui''s impatience, he seems too calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will lead his troops to attack?" Qi Ruoshui asked angrily.


    Hai Gang said with a smile, "Anhe city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Mo Rong Zhan won''t fight easily. Wu King, you''d better relax and wait for the good news from the wasteland. The 200000 soldiers in Wan Ziliang''s hands are not like the shrimp generals in Anhe city. They are the real elite soldiers trained day and night. The troops of Jin state are separated from each other. There are only 100000 elite soldiers in the wasteland, If you beat a stone with an egg, there''s no reason why you can''t win. "


    "Listen to your tone, do not seem to want wanziliang victory." Qi Ruoshui sneers.


    "Wan Ziliang is not a member of Beiming kingdom. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the people in Beiming, even if he wins?" Wan Ziliang was fighting for himself, not for their Beiming kingdom. Haigang didn''t think he should be happy.


    Qi Ruoshui gave Haigang a gloomy look. The news from the king of Xiliang was more and more chilling to her. Wan Yanxi had ordered the priesthood palace to be sealed, and the ministers who opposed the imperial court were also dismissed and investigated. Tuoba Xuanyuan did not know where to find the Queen''s maid at that time, proving that the queen was not killed by Wan Yanxi. Now wanyanxi is firmly in the position of King Xiliang.


    This also means that Qi Ruoshui can not survive in Xiliang in the future, unless she has enough troops in hand, then she can kill back.


    After all, she underestimated huangfuchen.


    Wanyanxi can walk to today, all is the credit of huangfuchen.


    She should have killed him that day, and there would have been no such situation.


    "Wu Wang, if you want to borrow troops, you still have to go to wanziliang. I''m afraid you can''t be the master if you are here." Sea Gang looked at Qi Ruoshui and said with a smile.


    Of course, she knew that she had to borrow troops from Wan Ziliang, but now that she lost Wang Chao in Xiliang, why would Wan Ziliang lend her troops? Unless she can seize Mo Rong Zhan, Wan Ziliang''s biggest enemy, and negotiate with him.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Haigang. "I heard that general Hai and general Jin were the right-hand men of the emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. Now it seems that you can''t even compare a finger of Wan Ziliang. I''m really disappointed."


    "The king of Wu doesn''t have to stir up discord. I''m not a general of Jin. I''m angry when I''m provoked. We don''t lose to Wan Ziliang, but we''re not as cruel as he is." Haigang said with a smile.


    Qi Ruoshui snorted and turned out of the camp.


    Wilderness, barracks.


    Wan Ziliang just received the news of the chaos in Beiming. His face became overcast, "what''s the matter? Who started the civil strife? Now there are only old and young women and children who can cause sleep like disorder. How did the news reach Anhe city


    If only some old, young, women and children in China were crying, Wan Ziliang would not care about it. But once the matter reached the military camp, everything would be different and the military would be unstable. After all, every soldier was not born to be raised by nature. They still had their families in the Kingdom of Beiming.


    "It''s said that they are some men who evade the conscription. They are idle and do nothing serious. But recently, they suddenly rose up. General Wan, there has been chaos in Anhe City, and there are only tens of thousands of soldiers left in the army."


    Wan Ziliang was furious when he heard the speech, "Hai Gang is such a waste!"


    "General, what shall we do?" Asked an adjutant.


    "Will the emperor order us to go back and suppress the civil strife?""I''m afraid that the 200000 troops who have not yet arrived in the wilderness will lose their morale when they hear this news, which will do us great harm."


    Wan Ziliang listened to several confidants in the discussion, he did not say anything, just in the camp back and forth.


    He arranged such a big situation. Now it''s time to close the net. Beitangyu didn''t control the situation of civil strife. How could Wan Ziliang not be angry? He seldom suffered defeat in his life. Last time he was captured by Mo Rong Zhan to xiazhou, which was the biggest shame of his life. So he convinced beitangyu to support his plan, which was to win the brocade at one stroke Now he hasn''t been able to get half of the city from Jin Kingdom. Is he going to withdraw?


    No! How willing he is!


    Wan Ziliang thought carefully, "now that the wasteland is short of troops, we will seize the wasteland first, and when 200000 troops arrive, we will attack the city."


    "General Wan, we are now less than half of Xiliang''s troops, and we may not be able to defeat the wasteland."


    "Ye Chunnan is not in the camp. I think he is going to support Mo Rong Zhan. This is an opportunity. Before they find something wrong, we will kill Tang Zhen first." Wan Ziliang said coldly.


    "Well, Tang Zhen is also a great general of Jin State. If he can be killed, it will be a great loss to Jin State, which is very beneficial to us." Said the deputy.


    Wan Ziliang nodded calmly, "order to go down, the whole army is waiting for war."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Song Jiong drove the carriage forward quickly. He looked back and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t have left with the pavilion master like this."


    "Do you want to teach me a lesson?" Immersed in grief, Teng Ye''s eyes are red. Now he is not satisfied with anyone. Song Jiong has advised him for more than ten times. He is tired of hearing, "if you want to go back to find Lu Yaoyao, I won''t stop you."


    "If he wakes up, he will not be happy." Song Jiong pursed his lips. Up to now, he can''t believe that the cabinet master has passed away in this way. He is still lucky and feels that he will surely wake up.


    Rattan Ye low eyes looked at the pale Murong Ke, "if he can wake up, I even kneel down to Lu Yaoyao."


    Song Jiong said, "the pavilion master wants us to protect the empress from Xiliang. Now she is still in the house. If something happens to her, the pavilion master will be very angry."


    "Isn''t that just the right time to let her go to accompany him?" Teng ye said with a sneer.


    Hearing Teng Ye''s words, song Jiong sighs in his heart. Even if he continues to persuade him, Teng ye will not change his mind and go back. He has already treated the empress as his enemy.


    "By the way, isn''t Qianxue looking for you?" Song Jiong suddenly thinks of the snow that has disappeared for some days. How come he hasn''t come to them yet.


    Teng Ye frowned. "I want to ask you why Qianxue didn''t come with you. Did you drive him away because of Lu Yaoyao?"


    Song Jiong said helplessly, "at that time, I took the empress to settle down in the small house. Qianxue wanted to kill the empress. I stopped her. She said she would save the master of the pavilion. I thought she was looking for you."


    "I didn''t see her in the capital." Teng Ye says, "she should be..."


    No, Qianxue should know that they have saved the pavilion master. Why don''t you come to them?


    Song Jiong suddenly stops the carriage. "Qianxue has always wanted to kill the empress. She must know that we were there before. Now that we have left, she will certainly go to the queen. Teng ye, we have to go back and save the queen."


    "If Qianxue can really kill Lu Yaoyao, I still want to thank her and let me go back to save Lu Yaoyao?" Tengye returns to song Jiong with a scornful smile.


    "Teng Ye!" Song Jiong cried anxiously, "Qianxue will really kill Lu Yaoyao!"


    Teng Ye hums, "kill or kill. If Shen Yi can''t protect his queen, they deserve to die."


    "You..." Song Jiong angrily dropped the rope, "you are just revenge Lu Yaoyao for your selfish thoughts. Qi Ruoshui caused the death of the cabinet leader. You are very clear in your heart that because the cabinet master likes her, you push all the faults on her."


    "Song Jiong, you are so good that you can teach me a lesson." Teng Ye looks at Song Jiong coldly, but he is more annoyed because he has been told that he is right.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I know that you regard the cabinet master as a brother. Am I not sad? Now that the leader of the cabinet has gone, you have failed to fulfill his last wish. It is in vain for him to believe in you Song Jiong said.


    Teng Ye looks relaxed for a while and turns his head cold and hum, "if it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, why did he suffer such a pain?"


    "You are so stubborn Song Jiong cursed.


    "If you want to go back and save Lu Yaoyao, please. I won''t go back." Teng ye said.


    The two of them argued with each other and didn''t find murongke''s fingers gently moving on the couch.


    Murongke felt that he was having a long and long dream. The dream was so real that he couldn''t wake up.


    He saw a different life, people are still those people, but it seems that there are some differences in his dream. He did not see the people he was thinking of in his dream, and even Mo Rong Zhan became somewhat different.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kill Lu Yaoyao. "


    "She should die..."


    Who is it? Who dares to attack Yaoyao? Murong Ke''s sleep was awakened. He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as thousands of pounds, so he couldn''t open them.


    What happened to him?


    Murongke''s mind is blank. He doesn''t remember why he became like this. He is not in Murong Ke has a headache in his brain. His dream and reality make him confused. He can''t tell what happened to him.


    He seems to have been caught.


    Murongke remembers what happened before. He went to the temple of the priest to save Yaoyao. He was taken to the dungeon by Qi Ruoshui, and then Poisonous insects


    Murongke''s spiritual consciousness became more and more clear because of the painful memories. He was rescued from the dungeon and was forced out of the poisonous insects for him. Then he fell asleep and did not know what happened.


    "Teng ye, if something happens to Lu Yaoyao, you will not be forgiven by the cabinet leader under nine days." Song Jiong calls to Teng Ye.


    "Lu Yaoyao''s life and death have nothing to do with me. We have done our utmost to save her from the priestly temple." Teng ye said coldly.


    What''s wrong with Yao Yao? Murong Ke was surprised. Is she in danger again?


    Thinking of this, murongke suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the roof of the carriage and felt the shaking. He was on the carriage?Tengye has his back to murongke, so he doesn''t find that the people behind him have already sat up.


    Song Jiong turns back to scold Teng Ye. Suddenly he sees murongke, who is half up. He almost rolls down from the shaft.


    "Pavilion The pavilion master... " Song Jiong''s eyes widened.


    "Do you think you can still wake up and save Lu Yaoyao?" Teng ye asked with a sneer.


    Song Jiong shook his head, and his voice was shaking. "The pavilion master came back to settle accounts with us."


    "Song Jiong, can you be a little more childish?"


    "I I mean seriously, look behind you Song Jiong cried.


    "Enough!" "Don''t waste time for Lu Yaoyao," Teng ye said coldly


    Murongke''s hand is on his chest. He has not felt the pain of cutting flesh. Maybe it''s the reason why those poisonous insects have been forced out. He looks at Teng Ye lightly and asks in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    Teng Ye originally wanted to reprimand song Jiong, but suddenly he heard murongke''s voice. He was frozen, and he didn''t even dare to turn back.


    "Why are we here? Don''t you ask you to protect the young? " Murong Ke asked again in a dumb voice, "where is Yao Yao?"


    "You..." Tengye turns stiffly and looks at murongke, unable to speak.


    Song Jiong swallows saliva, "Pavilion Lord, are you a person, or a ghost?"


    Murong Ke''s long and narrow eyes slightly Yang, "do you say I am a person or a ghost?"


    "I want to come It can''t be a ghost. " Song Jiong said in a low voice.


    Teng Ye stares at murongke, remembering Lu Yaoyao''s words that he would be OK when he wakes up in three days. The corner of his eyes is moist, "you finally wake up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Those who can become secret guards must be carefully selected, not to mention Shen Yi, who can become the confidant of Mo Rong Zhan. His martial arts can definitely enter the ranks of experts. However, when dealing with the child left by Lu Lingzhi, he still has to do his best to keep his integrity, let alone capture the other side.


    "Sun Jun, take someone to save your mother." Shen Yiyue worries more and more in his heart. He doesn''t know if the empress is safe. Lu Lingzhi has just left in a hurry. Does he know where the empress is?


    "Lord Shen, what will you do?" Sun Jun exclaimed.


    Shen Yi said, "I block them, you protect your mother to xiazhou."


    "Yes Sun Jun looked at Shen Yi and examined the current situation. It was really important to go to the empress. "Lord Shen, take care of yourself."


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yi uses one enemy and three to cover Sun Jun''s departure.


    Guan Jie frowns at Sun Jun and tries to stop them, but he is blocked by Shen Yi. He takes a deep breath, jumps up high and hits Shen Yi with a fist.


    Shen Yi is dealing with the other two people. He is aware of Guan Jie''s action. It is too late for him to avoid it. Guan Jie punches him heavily on the shoulder.


    The sound of bone fracture resounded.


    "Lord Shen!" Sun Jun and they haven''t gone far. When they look back, they cry out.


    At this time, fireworks burst out in the distant sky.


    Guan Jie, who was about to kill Shen Yi with a sword, stopped, looked up at the sky, took the sword back, and walked out of the gate without looking back. The others looked at Shen Yi lying on the ground and left with Guan Jie.


    When Shen Yi saw this scene, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He knew that his mother might have been captured.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Sun Jun hurried back to help Shen Yi.


    "I''m not in a big way. Go and save your mother." Shen Yi bears the pain. His left hand can''t move at all. But he can''t care about the pain at this time. He just wants to find the empress quickly.


    When they came to the garden in the backyard, they saw the bodies of Qianxue and others, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "My Lord, this..." Sun Jun wants to say whether this can be killed by two maids around the empress, but he thinks it is impossible.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. "I''m afraid the empress has been taken away by Lu Lingzhi."


    "What?" Sun Jun opened his eyes and said, "my Lord, we don''t know which direction they are going. I''m afraid it''s not easy to chase them."


    "There are traces of carriages on the ground. Let''s catch up along the road." Shen Yi said.


    Sun Jun looked at his shoulder and said, "my Lord, your injury is too heavy. You''d better stay here to cure the wound. We''ll go and find out the whereabouts of the empress."


    Shen Yi''s face was pale. He shook his head. "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    After a long time of chasing after their horses, the marks of the carriage on the official road soon lost their traces. Shen Yi has forgotten his pain and looks at the ground.


    "My Lord, we have checked. There are only two roads here. One is to Anhe city and the other is to Jizhou. Jizhou is close to the state of Qi. Should Lu Lingzhi want to take his wife to the state of Qi?"


    Shen Yi said, "Sun Jun, let''s go two separate ways to trace down. If you go to Anhe City, if you don''t find any sign of your mother, go to xiazhou and tell the emperor about it."


    "Yes, my Lord." Sun Jun should come down, "adult, you still heal first, otherwise your hand will be useless."


    "My mother gave me a bottle of wound medicine. I will use it." Shen Yi said that the last time the empress saw that he was injured, she gave him a bottle of wound medicine and asked him to take it with him. He felt that the empress''s medicine must be better than others, so she never left.


    Sun Jun said, "you hurt your muscles and bones. How can trauma medicine be useful?"


    Shen Yi smiles at him, "go on the road and find your mother."


    Said, he has one hand to grasp the rope to Jizhou road.


    Sun Jun sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "King, the news came from Pingjing that Tuoba Qiu was arrested by Ye Yiqing." Ah duo came in from outside and whispered to Wan Yanxi.


    Wan Yan Xi was stunned and looked up at Tuoba Xuanyuan and huangfuchen.


    "Ye Yiqing is so powerful that he can even beat Tuoba Qiu?" Although Tuoba Xuanyuan and Tuoba Qiu are at odds, they have to admit the strength of each other. Now he is surprised to hear that ye Yiqing can catch Tuoba Qiu.


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "Ye Yiqing is not an ordinary person. It is normal for Tuoba Qiu to be defeated by him. The king should send envoys to the kingdom of Jin to talk about peace."


    Wanyanxi looked at Tuoba Xuanyuan. Naturally, he wanted to talk about peace. But he remembered that Mo Rong Zhan once said that he wanted to get Xiliang in the future. At that time, he was guilty of a felony, and he was not even a prince. He was only thinking about revenge. He didn''t care who was in the hands of whom. Now he is the king of Xiliang, everything is different.


    He has not come up with a perfect solution."Mr. Huangfu, is the emperor of Jin willing to make peace with us?" Wan Yanxi asked in a low voice that his throne was held firmly thanks to huangfuchen. Therefore, huangfuchen''s opinion was too important for him.


    Huangfuchen didn''t understand what wanyanxi was thinking. "King, now Xiliang is the enemy. Qi Ruoshui brings the kingdom of Beiming into the house. If you don''t join hands with dongqingguo of Jinguo to deal with the wolf, you may not be able to hold the throne in the future. Once Wan Ziliang is in Xiliang, he will help Qi Ruoshui, who has already allied with him, or Help you? "


    Tuoba Xuanyuan hummed, "are we afraid of him


    "Wan Ziliang is not terrible. What is terrible is his 200000 army." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    Wan Yan Xi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Tuoba Xuanyuan and said, "uncle, we must stop the war with Jin."


    Tuoba Xuanyuan said, "then I''ll go to Pingjing to find Ye Yiqing and talk to him about peace."


    "The conditions for making peace with Ye Yiqing are very simple." Huangfuchen light voice said, "let him take people freely in and out of Xiliang, he came for his daughter this time."


    "Isn''t the queen of the kingdom of brocade already rescued?" Wan Yan Xi asked suspiciously.


    This question is also what huangfuchen wants to ask. Yaoyao has been away from the priesthood hall for a month. However, ye Yiqing, who is from xiazhou or Qingzhou, seems to have never seen her. Yaoyao should still be in Xiliang.


    "I don''t dare. Let''s promise the conditions first." Finish Yan Xi said.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "the king is now all matters have been secure, I also should leave."


    "Where are you going, sir?" Finish Yan Xi surprised voice to ask a way.


    "Anhe city." He also wants to find Qi Ruoshui and end their enmity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Lu Lingzhi watched Ye Zhen vomit once. Although his face was gloomy, he did not take the initiative to hold her hand. He knew that she had only Mo Rong Zhan in her heart, but how about that? Mo Rong Zhan can''t escape the 200000 army of wanziliang. As long as Mo Rong Zhan is dead, he can really get her.


    After dinner, Ye Zhen stood at the window and looked at the inn. He found that in addition to the shopkeeper, he could not see any other guests. Obviously, Lu Lingzhi had arranged this for a long time.


    She felt a little confused. Lu Lingzhi was saved by Qi Ruoshui. Qi Ruoshui should not trust Lu Lingzhi absolutely. How can Lu Lingzhi manage her confidant?


    So many people work hard for him, how can it be done in a few days.


    By the way, I met Lu Lingzhi twice. He didn''t seem to mention Lu Shuanger, Liu and his younger brother. Where did they go? The Liu family came to look for Lu Lingzhi. Since Lu Lingzhi was rescued by Qi Ruoshui, they should not be in the wasteland. Where did they go?


    "Niang, Lu Lingzhi only takes two people. Shall we leave here in the middle of the night?" Red tassel comes in from outside, low voice says to leaf Zhen.


    "I don''t know how many people are shaking their heads when they look at the surface of the red reeds. They don''t know how many people are shaking their heads


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Jianjia is right, Lu Lingzhi can not only take two people."


    If you want to leave, there must be a perfect way.


    "What about that? We must not let the empress be taken to the state of Qi. " Hong Ying said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Zhen whispered, "will think of a way to leave."


    Is there any way to make Lu lingzhi and his colleagues unaware? Ye Zhen suddenly has an idea, prescribe medicine?


    If there is a chance to poison Lu Lingzhi, it will be much easier for them to leave.


    "Do we have any medicine on us?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Madame, we came out with nothing." Jianjia said, she looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen carefully think back what medicine can let people unconsciously eat in, and can sleep in a coma in the past, she wants to simply poison Lu Lingzhi, but she doesn''t know what people he arranged in the dark, if he died, it is more unfavorable for them.


    At least as long as Lu Lingzhi is alive, their safety can be guaranteed.


    "I''m tired today. Go to sleep." Ye Zhen said, she does not worry about the problem of medicine, her space still has a large field of medicine, now she wants to think which prescription is the most effective.


    Red Tassels and reeds look to Ye Zhen to take off the outer dress, only then can see plump some waist, "Niang, you early rest."


    Ye Zhen a hand to touch the abdomen, faint smile, "well, sleep."


    Although her stomach hasn''t been shown yet, she can already feel the baby wriggling in her stomach. She will laugh when she thinks about it.


    If only Mo Rong Zhan was by her side at this time.


    He must be happier than she is.


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen''s eyes or can''t help wet, since the marriage, she has not left him for more than three days, sometimes even if he is very busy, or will take time to accompany her to have dinner, and he always dislikes him when he is tired of crooked, even in her palace to see memorials like to embrace her, now she wants to hold him to sleep, but he is not around her.


    Ye Zhen thought of her nightmare, in the dream of the next day, she for Mo Rong Zhan divination, divination is a big evil.


    She was afraid of


    She was afraid that he would have any accident in xiazhou, so she wanted to find him as soon as possible.


    He''s always there to save him.


    Ye Zhen misty to sleep in the past, the next day wake up, the outside sun has been shining in.


    "Ma''am, you are awake." Red tassel in the side guard, a see Ye Zhen wake up, a sigh of relief, "you have been talking in a dream last night, maidservant call also can''t wake you up, it''s really scared to death servant."


    "I dream again?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "what did I say?"


    The expression on Hong Ying''s face was a little strange, "Niang, what you said in your dream was nonsense, and I didn''t understand it. I just heard that you kept telling the emperor not to forget you..."


    What she didn''t say is that Ye Zhen has been saying that I am Yao Yao, I am Ye Zhen''s dream words.


    This is too frightening. Hong Ying doesn''t dare to replace her. The first empress has already died. It''s really unlucky for her to say that she is the first queen.


    Ye Zhen sat up, felt some heavy head, "all what time?"


    Jianjia said, "Niang, it''s still early."


    "Has Lu Lingzhi come?" Ye Zhen sees the food box on the table top, show eyebrow slightly frown up.


    Hong Ying curled her lips. "He knows that his mother is still sleeping. Let''s not disturb you."


    Ye Zhen light smile, "comb my hair for me."


    Wash face with cold water, Ye Zhen just feel better, she should have cried in a dream, her eyes look a little puffy, she used Lingquan compress for a while to get better.Just after eating too early, Lu Lingzhi came to look for her.


    "Yao Yao, did you sleep well yesterday?" Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a smile and sat down opposite her.


    "Not good." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi smile, "you are spoiled, this kind of place is not suitable, next time I will choose a better place to settle down."


    "You are very capable now." Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, "heard big madam went to the wasteland to look for you, their person?"


    "Why ask them all of a sudden?" Lu Lingdi asked in a funny way.


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "what I care about is three elder brothers."


    Lu zanzhi was good to her at the beginning, and it was natural that she cared about him.


    "They''re fine." Lu Lingzhi said simply, it seems that he did not want to mention Liu''s family in front of Ye Zhen.


    "With Lu Shuanger?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "it seems that the ability of your brother and sister is not small."


    Lu Lingzhi sighed, "Yaoyao, you don''t want to see Shuanger, you will never see her again in this life. As for other people, you can see if you want to, and you can''t see them if you don''t want to."


    "When does it leave?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "We''re in a hurry. We''re going to leave soon." Lu Ling said in a soft voice.


    Ye Zhen frown way, "I want to go outside to walk, buy some things."


    "Let people buy what you want." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, very satisfied that now Yaoyao can talk to him calmly.


    "Drugstore, I''m going to the drugstore." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "no one is hurt now. Why do you want to buy medicine? It''s just a small place. I''m afraid the medicine in the drugstore is uneven. "


    "If you don''t want me to go to the drugstore, you can make it clear." Ye Zhen light voice hums a way.


    "I know you''re good at medicine." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Ye Zhen knows that Lu Lingzhi will not let her close to the drugstore. He knows exactly what she wants to do. This is what Ye Zhen wants. She can''t get close to the drugstore. Lu Lingzhi thinks that she has no way, and prevention will not be so strict.


    Not long after they left, Ye Zhen heard the sound of horses coming, and then Lu Lingzhi was talking.


    "Not hurt?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    "No, he is not good at martial arts." A child''s tender voice came from outside.


    Ye Zhen heard some doubts, lifted up the curtain and looked out, and saw that Lu Lingzhi was talking with a teenager. The child''s eyebrows were clear, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "I wish I didn''t get hurt." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that to the humanity behind Guan Jie, "you separate two roads and lead the people behind you."


    Guan Jie is aware of Ye Zhen''s gaze. He looks at her from the side of his head. He looks at her suspiciously and asks Lu Lingzhi, "is she the person you want to find?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked back at Ye Zhen, revealing a gentle smile, "yes, it''s her."


    Ye Zhen is very disgusted with the tone of Lu Lingzhi, she put down the curtain, "Shen Yi is entangled by people outside, I don''t know if there is any injury."


    "Lord Shen hasn''t caught up for so long. I''m afraid..." Jianjia has some worries.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, her expression some dignified, if you do not hurry to think of a way, she is more difficult to leave from the side of Lu Ling.


    She leaned against the wall of the carriage, closed her eyes and meditated. Her hand was gently placed on her abdomen, but her ears were listening to the sound outside.


    "Mr. Ling, something''s wrong." I do not know who came to Lu Lingzhi in a low voice, because Lu Lingzhi has been walking beside the carriage, so Ye Zhen can hear their dialogue.


    I don''t know whether Lu Lingzhi intended to let him hear it.


    "There was chaos in the northern Ming Dynasty, and only tens of thousands of soldiers fled from Anhe city. The temple of priests had been sealed up by the order of Yan Xi. Now the Witch King is no longer a threat to us." Said the man in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi''s voice sank, "the soldiers of Anhe city have escaped?"


    "Yes, but it is said that the 200000 army is not the elite soldiers of Beiming Kingdom, but the ordinary people forced by wanziliang. They have no ability to fight, and the civil war is also caused by it."


    "Is mo Rong Zhan still in xiazhou?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "since I have already guessed the strangeness of the 200000 troops in Anhe City, he must have guessed that the fierce battle between him and Wan Ziliang is about to begin."


    Ye Zhen in the carriage heard this, a heart lifted up.


    "Mr. Ling, then What are we going to do next? " Asked the man.


    "Go to Qi first." Lu Lingzhi said in a light voice.


    Ye Zhen tightly clenched his fists in his sleeve. She knew that Lu Lingzhi was deliberately speaking to her. He had determined that Mo Rong Zhan would be defeated.


    If it was not for that nightmare, she would not think Mo Rong Zhan would fail, but now she even wants to force herself not to worry.


    "Are we going to find sister Shuanger?" When Guan Jie heard that Lu Lingzhi mentioned the state of Qi, he suddenly asked happily.


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes and looked at the window coldly.


    Lu Ling''s gentle and smiling voice came in, "no, we''re not looking for her."


    "Oh." Guan Jie answered in disappointment.


    Ye Zhen can''t calm down in his heart, Lu Shuanger is really in Qi State! Lu Lingzhi took her to the state of Qi, and she was bound to meet Lu Shuanger.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Red tassel is aware of leaf Zhen''s facial expression is not good-looking, ask a way quickly and softly.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "pour a cup of water to me."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at the dangling curtain, he knew Ye Zhen would listen to their words. At this time, he should be very worried about Mo Rong Zhan. He knew that if Mo Rong Zhan died, she would be sad, but people died like a lamp, and she would forget Mo Rong Zhan sooner or later.


    As long as there is no mo Rong Zhan''s existence, Yaoyao will be his. In this world, only he knows her secret. Besides him, who can she trust?


    "There is an ambush ahead!" The man at the front suddenly yelled.


    The man in the front just finished shouting, and the grass beside him shot several arrows and killed him on the spot.


    Lu Ling''s face sank and said to Guan Jie, "protect her."


    Guan Jie nodded and jumped directly into the carriage.


    The man hiding in the dark could not plot against Lu Lingzhi, so he came out from the side.


    "Nameless, it''s you." Lu Lingzhi is shallow and smiling, but his eyes are coldly looking at the nameless man who appears from the grass.


    "Mr. Ling, I come to escort you and the empress of the kingdom of Jin to Anhe city under the command of the king of Wu." His face looked very abnormal. His eyes were blue and his lips were purple. It looked strange and frightening.


    Before nameless, he was poisoned by poisonous insects. After taking huangfuchen''s medicine several times, although he was stable, he always kept the pestilence of poisonous insects. When he found the Witch King and took the antidote, the insects in his body had been integrated with him. Although his life was safe, his face was more and more frightening."Nameless, you are so loyal to the Witch King." Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "what benefits did she give you to make you work for her like this?"


    "You think everyone is as ungrateful as you are. Would you have stood up if the Witch King had not saved you? If it wasn''t for the Witch King, you were still a waste man. Now the Witch King is still there, you would betray her, Lu Lingzhi, you are such a despicable person The nameless cold voice scolds.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "I am grateful for the Witch King''s rescue, but it doesn''t mean that I have to work for her. Over the years, I have done a lot of things for her, and all the things that should be paid back have been returned."


    "Leave Lu Yaoyao behind and I''ll let you live." Anonymous.


    "No way." Lu Lingzhi grinned, "nameless, the temple of the priest has long ceased to exist. If the king of the sorcerer was really good to you, he would have solved your poison long ago, and would not make you become a human being, a ghost or a ghost."


    Nameless sneer, "don''t provoke the relationship between me and the Witch King, not everyone is as ungrateful as you are."


    "In that case, I have to feel sorry." Lu Lingzhi sighed.


    "You think you can kill me?" Nameless cold hum, in his eyes, Lu Lingzhi is still a waste.


    Lu Lingzhi flew down from the horse''s back. "If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you."


    The color of nameless eyes was cold, "you have already recovered your martial arts."


    "Not so good." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "but it''s enough to deal with you."


    "Try it." Nameless hum way, and Lu Lingzhi in the mid air has already hand in hand.


    When the others saw it, they started to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The northern Ming Dynasty was in chaos. Because all the generals and soldiers were sent to the wasteland, beitangyu could not find anyone to suppress the unruly people who caused chaos everywhere, so he ordered Haigang to quickly lead his troops back to the northern capital to escort him.


    Haigang sighed a few times when he received the imperial edict. He knew that in the emperor''s mind, he still wanted to use wanziliang to get the kingdom of Jin.


    Ah, the emperor really despises Mo Rong Zhan. It''s not easy to defeat Jin Kingdom.


    "Order to go down, 20000 soldiers and horses will follow me back to Beidu." Hai Gang told the deputy general.


    "General, if we go back, what about Anhe city?" The deputy general asked, there are not many soldiers left in Anhe city. If they want to take 20000, they will not be the opponents of xiazhou at all.


    Haigang looked at the direction of the wall in silence and said, "it''s up to God. If the emperor cares about Anhe City, he won''t order me to go back. We still hope that Wan Ziliang will be able to negotiate with Mo Rong Zhan at that time."


    "The emperor attaches too much importance to wanziliang. It is not a good thing to put all his eggs in one basket." Said the deputy.


    Sea Gang ha ha ha smile, "otherwise how can again, gold big general army is what kind of end?"


    The vice general thought of General Kim and stopped talking.


    Qi Ruoshui learned that Haigang was going to lead his troops back to the northern capital. Even if she wanted to pretend that she would not be able to sit still, the temple of the priests was sealed up. As the most respected wizard king in Xiliang, she was now regarded as a sinner. The reason was that she framed the king and queen of Xiliang. Those who were loyal to her had been assassinated. Now, she only had the confidants of the original Temple of priests, and she could even take back the power for her Li''s Tuoba Qiu was killed by Ye Yiqing. What she can count on now is the northern Ming Kingdom, which is in alliance with herself.


    "General Hai, what does your emperor mean?" Qi Ruoshui directly finds Haigang and asks.


    Haigang doesn''t want to see Qi Ruoshui recently. This woman is much more annoying than he thought. Knowing that the general situation is over, he still refuses to give up. At the beginning, Wan Ziliang and her alliance were mostly malicious, probably using more ingredients. Now the army of wanziliang has entered Xiliang successfully, and she will no longer need the lost wizard king. She expects Wan Ziliang to help her regain it Power, that''s all a fool''s dream.


    "Wu Wang, now we are in a dilemma. There is a rebellion in the northern capital. I have to go back to suppress the rebellion." Although Haigang doesn''t like Qi Ruoshui, she still speaks well, for the sake of the Witch King of Xiliang.


    Qi Ruoshui has heard about the civil strife. She simply doesn''t believe that Haigang should lead his troops back. "It''s just that a few women and children gather to make trouble. Can no one in your Beidu city be able to suppress it, and you need a general who resists foreign enemies on the sidelines to go back?"


    If only it were easy! Since the emperor ordered him to go back, it proved that the civil strife was not so easy. He also heard that there were hooligans who had escaped from the conscription to make trouble. Some people said that the death and injury of Anhe city were heavy, which immediately aroused people''s indignation. Women and children were not enough to fear, but the women and children of the whole kingdom of Beiming united to resist was different.


    "Wu Wang, no matter what, I can''t disobey the emperor''s will." Haigang said.


    "General Hai, if you leave, is this Anhe city going to give up like this?" Qi Ruoshui knows that she can''t stop Haigang''s decision to return to the northern capital city. She is unwilling. If Haigang leaves, she can''t stay in Anhe city for a long time.


    Nameless to bring back Lu Yaoyao has not come back, how can she wait until he catches Lu Yaoyao.


    Haigang said with a smile, "I just take away 20000 troops, and 30000 stay here to defend the city. Mo Rong Zhan will not attack the city so easily."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at him coldly, "this is the first time I see a general like you who is so greedy for life and death."


    "Who is not afraid of death." Haigang shook his head, "the Witch King, this will not love meddling, but still want to advise you, Anhe city should not stay for a long time, you plan to do those things or do not do, you look down on Mo Rong Zhan."


    "I don''t understand why you are so afraid of a hairy boy. What kind of ability can he have? If Mo Ronghui was not weak and useless, Mo rongzhan was still a poor king. If you were willing to send troops, xiazhou would have been yours." Qi Ruoshui hummed.


    Haigang just shakes his head and smiles at Qi Ruoshui''s conceit.


    "Ready, general." Someone outside came in and said to Haigang.


    "Wu Wang, I''m going to leave now. You can do it yourself." Haigang nodded to Qi Ruoshui and lifted his feet out of the camp.


    Qi Ruoshui stares at his back, and she almost falls back in anger. Now she regrets the alliance with Beiming Kingdom, but now that she has reached this point, she has no room for regret.


    Chu Li slowly walked to her back, "Wu King, Lu Yaoyao was really taken away by Lu Lingzhi, Wu Chai has been killed by him."


    "Lu Lingzhi''s wings are hard." Qi Ruoshui''s face sank, "even my people dare to kill, let nameless do not have to be merciful, carrying his head back to see me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the panic of Anhe City, the barracks here in xiazhou seem more calm, except for Mo Rong Zhan, who just learned that Ye Zhen was taken away by Lu Lingzhi."Emperor, it''s useless for subordinates to protect the empress." Sun Jun kneels in front of Mo Rong Zhan and says with guilt.


    "How can Lu Lingzhi know where you are?" Mo Rong Zhan asked angrily.


    He thought that he could see Ye Zhen soon. Unexpectedly, Lu Lingzhi took her away and fell into Lu Lingzhi''s hands Mo Rong Zhan can''t imagine what will happen. He should have killed Lu Lingzhi in Bailongjiang that day.


    "We found Qianxue in the backyard. It was Qianxue who brought Lu Lingzhi there." Sun Jun said.


    Mo Rong Zhan slapped heavily on the table top, and the heavy mahogany table should be broken.


    "A thousand snow!" Mo Rong Zhan almost gnawed his teeth and said, "you haven''t killed her yet!"


    "The Emperor..." Sun Jun didn''t dare to look at Mo Rong Zhan. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to speak.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath. Now it''s no use blaming anyone. At the beginning, it''s him who let the snow go. It''s also his fault to blame himself, "do you know where Lu Lingzhi took the queen?"


    "Back to the emperor, his subordinates and Lord Shen went after him separately. Lu Lingzhi should have gone to Jizhou with his wife." Sun Jun said.


    Jizhou? Lu Lingzhi wants to take Yaoyao to the state of Qi?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice to Wu Chong, "prepare the horse. I will go to the queen in person."


    Anhe city is no longer a threat. He can leave here at ease. Instead of waiting for her news all the time, he will go to find her in person.


    "Emperor, do you want to go to the queen in person?" Wang Qu was stunned.


    "There is chaos in Beiming. Beitangyu will definitely let Haigang retreat. Only when the strength of Anhe city is reduced, you can lead the troops to attack it. As long as you capture Anhe City, you can decide other things when I come back." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Wang Qu answered the promise in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Lu lingzhi and Mingming fight equally. It makes no difference to her who wins or loses. When Lu Lingzhi wants to take him to the state of Qi, Mingming will take her to meet Qi Ruoshui. In comparison, she is more reluctant to be taken to see Qi Ruoshui.


    "Madame." Red tassel called Ye Zhen in a low voice, but the eyes looked at the Guan Jie sitting in the shaft.


    Ye Zhen holds down Hongying''s hand and gently shakes her head, indicating that she should not act rashly. Since this child can be guarded by Lu Ling Zhi, his martial arts will not be too weak. Hongying and Jianjia may not be his opponents.


    She frowned and looked at Lu Lingzhi, who was still fighting with no one. Although they could not tell the victory or defeat, she could see that nameless was beginning to lose some strength. As for the people in other priest''s halls, Lu Lingzhi''s men had already killed them.


    Where in the world is Lu linggong so powerful?


    "Brother!" Guan Jie suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Lingzhi nervously.


    The unknown sword wounded Lu Lingzhi''s arm, and his white clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Lu Lingzhi, hand over Lu Yaoyao." Nameless said and shot.


    "I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the Dharma protector who is poisoned by poisonous insects is still so good." Lu Lingzhi laughed and retreated a few steps.


    "More than enough for you." Unknown cold hum.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "what benefits can you get if you work so hard for Qi Ruoshui? If she trusts you, why don''t she give you the Pearl against poisonous insects, nameless. Even if you die for Qi Ruoshui today, she must not blink. In her heart, you are just an obedient dog. "


    "Shut up!" Cry out in anger.


    Lu Lingzhi seems not to feel pain, not impatient to deal with this nameless, he seems at ease, nameless has begun to gasp.


    Nameless physical strength is not as good as before because of poisonous insects. If he had fought with Lu Lingzhi for three days, he would not feel tired, but now he feels powerless.


    If he continues to be dragged down by Lu Lingzhi, he will surely be killed by Lu Lingzhi!


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "do you know that I will betray Qi Ruoshui?"


    Nameless cold hum, "mean, careful, ungrateful!"


    "Do you see these people behind me?" Lu Lingzhi avoided the nameless sword, and returned with a sword, which crossed his arm. "These people were once rescued by Qi Ruoshui, and then abandoned by her. She only saw who was good for her. If she didn''t want to, she would not care about the life and death of that person. They almost died on the way to work for Qi Ruoshui. I saved them."


    "What do you say?" Nameless shocked to look at Guan Jie and see several familiar faces.


    Lu Lingzhi took advantage of nameless distraction and stabbed him in the chest with a sword, "this is why I no longer work for Qi Ruoshui. You who died for her will soon be forgotten by her."


    "You..." Nameless low eyes looked at the sword stabbed into his chest, and looked at Lu Lingzhi, "villain!"


    "When it comes to life, what''s the harm of being a villain?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Nameless soft fell down, eyes staring at the sky, blue sky and white clouds, spring breeze slowly, he reached out to catch Qi Ruoshui, who flashed in front of him, "the Witch King..."


    Qi Ruoshui''s figure disappeared, and his hand fell down powerlessly.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he looked back at other people and said, "are you all right?"


    "Liu Wu and ADA are dead." Guan Jie said calmly.


    "Bury them well." Lu Ling said in a low voice, "let''s go first, and then heal in the mountains."


    Lu Lingzhi was worried that people from the temple of priests would come again.


    "Good."


    Drive a big dead, Lu Lingzhi then let Guan Jie escort Ye Zhen, he sat on the other side of the shaft, lift up the curtain to look at Ye Zhen, "scared?"


    "I''m really scared by your shamelessness." Ye Zhen said sarcastically, if he didn''t mean to say those words, let nameless distraction, he didn''t so easily be able to kill nameless.


    Lu Ling''s eye color slightly a sink, "I don''t kill him, he will take you to see Qi Ruoshui, Qi Ruoshui won''t treat you like before, she will hurt you."


    "Won''t you hurt me?" Ye Zhen asked sarcastically.


    "Yao Yao, you still don''t believe me. I won''t hurt you again." Lu Lingzhi said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen looked at his still bleeding arm, sarcastically said, "Ye Zhen is to believe you, will die without the whole body."


    Lu Lingzhi''s face turned white, and she closed her thin lips and stopped talking.


    "Brother, your hand." Guan Jie looks at Lu Lingzhi''s arm with worry. If he continues to bleed like this, he will die.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait until it''s safe to heal." Lu Ling said with a gentle smile that he stretched out his uninjured hand and touched Guan Jie''s head.


    Ye Zhen looked at one eye, "he was really the person of the priest temple before?"


    Lu Ling''s eyes lit up slightly, and his face was filled with joy. This was the first time Ye Zhen took the initiative to talk to him, instead of questioning him, "he was raised by Qi Ruoshui in the priest''s hall when he was very young. Maybe he wanted to cultivate his nameless heart. Unfortunately, the child was more simple and naive. Qi Ruoshui thought he was useless, so he threw him into the mountain forest. I saw him When he was eating a rabbit raw, I kept him by my side"What about the others?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "They all ordered to be executed because they had done something wrong." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen light voice way, "you saved them, Qi Ruoshui don''t know? She still allows you to cultivate your own confidants. "


    "Qi Ruoshui has always been proud and conceited. How can he take them seriously?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "what''s more, if I save them, I can hide it from her."


    "No wonder you are ungrateful." Ye Zhen shakes his head and disdains Lu Lingzhi. He is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with. Mo Rong Zhan is also kind to him, but he also conceals Mo Rong Zhan from hurting her and finally betrays Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Ling''s eye color slightly heavy, "Yao Yao, don''t say me like that. All I do is just for survival. When you face difficulties like me one day, you will understand that some choices are forced."


    "Just like you chose Lu Shuanger to kill Ye Zhen at the beginning?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen''s words like a sharp knife stabbed into Lu Ling''s heart, which is the most wrong choice he has made. He whispered, "this is the thing I regret most."


    "If the old lady knows what you have done, she will be very sad. Mrs. Lu is a good person." Ye Zhen thinks of the old lady of Lu Lingzhi who said to her before she died that she had a bitter smile in her heart.


    Lu Lingzhi turned his head, and his eyes were still filled with sadness. After a moment, he said to Guan Jie, "go in the path ahead. We can only spend the night in the mountains tonight."


    At this time, it was time for Jinwu to fall to the West.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Lu Lingzhi took them to the mountain in the dark. I don''t know how he did it. He also found a cave that can cover the wind. The cave is very small. At most, two or three people can go in. He asked people to clean up the cave, spread the mat, and set up a fire to warm up before Ye Zhen went in.


    "Unless you hide in the mountains all your life, Qi Ruoshui will still find you. This is Xiliang." Leaf Zhen looked at him one eye, light ground says.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qi Ruoshui has been unable to protect herself. Before long, she won''t have time to pay attention to me." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "you can only be wronged tonight. Stay in the cave for a night."


    Ye Zhen indifferently glanced at him, and saw that his wound had not been bandaged up. Other people''s bodies were more or less injured. She suddenly said, "let people pick more herbs, and the wound will not be treated. In case of infection, it will be more serious."


    Lu Ling''s eyes shining at her, "Yao Yao, are you concerned about me?"


    "I''m worried about how I can get out of the mountains in case you all die." Ye Zhen said coldly, turning into the cave.


    "No, I will be OK." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen didn''t turn back, her corners of the mouth floated a faint smile.


    "Mother, why pay attention to them." Hongying murmured reluctantly.


    Jianjia glared at her, "what do you know?"


    If Lu Lingzhi is not allowed to collect herbs, where does she have a chance to prescribe medicine to them?


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t know medical skills, so he didn''t let Ye Zhen get close to the drugstore. He was afraid that she would use what medicine to deal with them. However, he knew what herbs could heal the wounds. The herbs in the mountains were not difficult to find. He took advantage of the weak light to find the needed herbs and took them back after confirming that there was no problem.


    Ye Zhen is very clear that Lu lingzhi and their treatment of the injury is an opportunity, as long as he adds something in their medicine, enough to make them comatose for a few days, she will be able to take the opportunity to leave.


    But how could she apply the medicine to them?


    "Niang, are you tired? Don''t close your eyes and have a rest first." Jianjia whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "you burn some water, I want to drink some warm water."


    "I''m going to boil the water." Hong Ying said immediately.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to guard the entrance of the cave. You can have a good rest here." Jianjia said.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile. She leaned against the mountain wall and closed her eyes. Today, when she was on the carriage, she entered the space while sleeping. In the space, she found a book that had been taken from the temple of the priest. Because the prescriptions in the book were toxic, she did not turn a few pages and did not read it. Today, she thought about what medicine should be under Lu Ling before she thought of this book. She looked carefully for it It is important to find a medicine that can cause coma. It is colorless and tasteless. It can be eaten in the mouth or smeared on the knife. It can make people unconscious.


    She has made the medicine, afraid of being discovered by Lu Lingzhi, has been put in the space.


    It was intended to put the medicine in their meals, but now there are other opportunities.


    Ye Zhen will be filled with powder bottles in his arms, from the space inside out, ears hear outside there is movement, like Lu Lingzhi back.


    "Young." Lu Lingzhi called her at the cave entrance.


    "Our mother is resting. What can I do for you?" Jianjia looked at Lu Lingzhi coldly and said in a low voice.


    Lu Ling''s light voice said, "since she is resting, I''ll come back later."


    At the same time, Hongying burned a pot of water and brought it here. Seeing Lu Lingzhi holding herbs in her hand, she turned her lips and said, "you don''t expect our mother to bandage your wound for you, do you?"


    "I''m not a doctor. It''s not clear whether these herbs can heal the wounds. I want to see Yaoyao." Lu Lingzhi didn''t care about the attitude of the two maids. Now he thought that she would be around in the future. He was in a happy mood. How could he compare the words of the servants.


    Hong Ying raised her eyes and looked at Lu Lingzhi. "Young master, how can you be our mother''s cousin? Now if you do such a thing to your mother, are you afraid that people in the world will know how to laugh at her?"


    Lu Ling''s eye color one Li, coldly looked to the red tassel, "I am not young cousin, more clearly than you."


    Leaf Zhen walked out slowly from the hole, "what is noisy?"


    "Madame." Red tassel sees leaf Zhen, immediately low head stands to her side.


    "Yao Yao, did you wake up?" The cold color in Lu Ling''s eyes dissipated instantly, looking at Ye Zhen''s gentle smile.


    Ye Zhen said calmly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Lingzhi will just pick the herbs in front of Ye Zhen, "can these heal?"


    "These two kinds have the effect of sepsis. They can''t be used together. If you want to get better faster, you can take wine to clean the wound." Leaf Zhen facial expression is cold ground says, she knows Lu Ling Zhi takes these herbs to come just want to try out, that lets him test good.


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi''s handsome face raised a gentle smile.


    Ye Zhen looked around one eye, "in addition to this child, all of you are injured?""My injury doesn''t matter." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "Give me the herbs and the dagger." Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, a face reluctant.


    Lu Lingzhi raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "What I learned at the medical school is that I can''t stand still." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi laughed and took the herbal medicine to Ye Zhen.


    There is a big stone next to the entrance of the cave. She took the medicine and went over to ask Jianjia to help.


    "I''ll help you." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "arrived at this time, still afraid I can move what hand foot?"? If I had this skill, I would not have been brought here by you. "


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "how can I not believe you?"


    He knew that she was a good doctor. However, no matter how powerful a person was, he could not produce any medicine out of thin air. He knew that she and her maid had nothing on her. Otherwise, he would have done it for a long time. He had experienced too many things and was not easy to believe others.


    Red tassel from the carriage to take a copper bowl, leaf Zhen rammed herbs loaded in.


    "I''m afraid these herbs are not enough. I''ll have to change them again tomorrow." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi has been staring at Ye Zhen''s hand, he took it with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll let people go to the mountains to pick more, if you need, you can let them also look for you in the mountains."


    "If there is anything that can poison people, help me to collect more." Ye Zhen sneered.


    "Young..." Lu Ling''s smile, suddenly hold Ye Zhen''s finger, "your finger is not suitable to touch that kind of thing."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "I don''t touch it, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Ye Zhen returned to the cave, immediately took the cool water to wash hands, washed several times to stop, she carefully looked at her hands, there is no wound, so the powder smeared on her hands should have no impact on her.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Zhen''s strange action, Jianjia and Hongying looked at each other.


    "After nightfall tonight, try to scatter the powder in the fire. You should take these two antidotes first." Ye Zhen low voice said.


    Hongying''s eyes were bright. She thought of Lu Lingzhi''s people outside, but she didn''t dare to say out loud, "yes, Niang."


    At this time, it was completely dark outside, and the smell of roast meat spread into the cave. Lu Lingzhi came to the cave with two roast rabbits. "Yaoyao, eat something first. This is the rabbit that has just been captured. The meat is still very fresh and tender."


    Jianjia took over the roast rabbit in his hand, "thank you very much."


    Lu Ling''s eyes gently watching Ye Zhen''s side face, "tomorrow we don''t have to go mountain road, we will soon arrive in Jizhou."


    When Jizhou, it is not afraid of Qi Ruoshui people.


    Hear this, Ye Zhen heart more anxious, she would like to immediately to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, but now she is and he is more and more far away, if she can not escape tonight, after more difficult to have a chance.


    "Go away." Ye Zhen disgusted to say that she did not want to hear Lu Lingzhi say any words, his voice has let her feel irritable.


    "Young..." Lu Lingzhi called him helplessly.


    Ye Zhen looked back at his arm and saw that he had bandaged the wound. She drooped her eyes and said, "no matter where you take me, I am the queen of Jin country. Do you think Mo Rong Zhan will let you go?"


    "If he could keep his own life, he would come to you naturally. Now I''m afraid that he will be unable to protect himself." Lu Lingzhi said disapprovingly.


    "I don''t blame you for being ungrateful. If you hadn''t been Mo Rong Zhan, how could you have become the Marquis house..." Ye Zhen scolds a way, haven''t scolded finished to be interrupted.


    Lu Ling said coldly, "now what is left of the Lu family? The real ungrateful person is mo Rong Zhan. At first, it was our Lu family who helped him to raise food. But how did he treat Shuanger? If you didn''t ask for mercy, would he still want to be killed by Lu Jiaman? "


    "Lu Shuanger will end up like that. It''s up to him to blame! Your brother and sister framed Ye Zhen and tried to seize her jade pendant, pretending to be the Savior of Mo Rong Zhan. Are you right to do so? " Ye Zhen sternly asked, "you never feel that you are wrong, people all over the world are sorry for you, you always have your hardship, Lu Lingzhi, you are really disgusting and shameless!"


    "I really shouldn''t hurt the one I love most for my parents." Lu Lingzhi hears Ye Zhen''s question, and his heart aches.


    When he saw Ye Zhen engulfed by the sea of fire, he didn''t feel the sadness in his heart, but some regret and sadness. Later, he didn''t know why he always thought of Ye Zhen''s twinkle and smile. Until Lu Yaoyao came to him, he didn''t understand his intention.


    It''s too late


    No, it''s not too late! His favorite girl is here, and he still has a chance.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your high sounding words any more." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "you should eat something first."


    Looking at the back of Lu Lingzhi''s departure, Ye Zhen gently breathed a sigh of relief, he bandaged the wound, should not have passed two hours, they will surely faint in the past.


    "Lady, have some meat." Hong Ying said softly.


    "Have you taken all the antidotes?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way.


    Red tassel and Jianjia nodded, "have eaten."


    Leaf Zhen took toasted rabbit to smell, float up a trace of sneer, "this was under the overpowering drug, you bite a few, don''t swallow down."


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi doesn''t believe her. She has already watched her every move. Do you think she will take the opportunity to escape?


    Hongying and Jianjia chewed the roasted rabbit to bone. The rabbit meat was buried in the ground by them. After a while, Guan Jie came over and said that he had come to clean up his things.


    "Take it." Hong Ying gives him a pile of bones.


    Guan Jie gayly looked at Ye Zhen, took the bone and left.


    At the side of Lu Lingzhi saw that they had eaten the rabbit meat, satisfied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ke wake up, immediately let song Jiong will turn back to find Ye Zhen.


    Teng Ye looks reluctant. In his opinion, Lu Yaoyao is an ominous person at all. As long as the leader of the cabinet is around her, it will certainly be no good. I will go back to find her now, and I don''t know what will happen.


    "I said to protect her no matter what happens." Murongke''s body is still slowly recovering, so he is half lying. Although his eyes are not open, Teng Ye feels cold on his back.


    "You don''t have a heartbeat or a breath, I''m..." Tengye wants to explain.


    Murong Ke voice cold, "even if I die, you should protect her."Teng ye said angrily, "what do you like about her? She is about to give birth to Mo Rong Zhan. Can she elope with you if you treat her like this


    "It doesn''t matter if she has me in her heart. It doesn''t matter if she marries someone else. I just want to see her well." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he had never been attracted to anyone in his life, but he had been attracted to a woman who had his own heart. What can he do? Looking at her smile, he felt that the world was bright. Seeing her tears, he felt that the whole person was not good. These feelings were beyond his control.


    Murong Ke thought of his dream, thought of the young tears, his heart pulled into a group.


    It''s just a dream in his head It won''t be true.


    A Zhan''s love for Yaoyao will only be deeper and more true than him. How can he be willing to hurt her and make her cry?


    "How is your health?" Teng Ye is most concerned about murongke''s body.


    "No problem." Murongke said that he did not know what kind of medicine Yaoyao was giving. He had already felt that he was dying before. Unexpectedly, after drinking Yaoyao''s medicine, not only did he no longer suffer from the pain of cutting flesh, but also his spirit was much better.


    If he takes another day or two off, he should be able to recover his inner power and spirit.


    "There we are." Song Jiong said happily outside, "if Niang sees you awake, she will be very happy."


    Murong Ke smelled words and drew a smile, "yes, she will be very happy."


    When they came to the courtyard, they were all covered with blood.


    Song Jiong called out, "I said there must be danger. You don''t believe it. What should I do now?"


    "Go to the garden." Teng ye said in a deep voice.


    To the garden, in addition to has begun to rot stink snow, where there are other people''s shadow?


    Murong Ke''s face was as heavy as clouds, "go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Mo Rong Zhan set out from xiazhou at the fastest speed. In order to save time, he chose to go from Anhe city to Jizhou. Based on his knowledge of Lu Lingzhi, he would not go to Jin State or stay in Xiliang. Only Qi state was his best choice. If he took Ye Zhen to Qi State, whether ye Yiqing or he, it would be difficult to go to Qi state to find people.


    "You see, there are no men in the streets of Anhe city. They are all women." Fu Gonggong followed Mo Rong Zhan''s back and looked at the street. He felt that Anhe city was really strange.


    As Haigang leads his troops to leave Anhe City, the security of the whole Anhe city is not as strict as it used to be. Murongzhan and murongzhan changed their appearance to enter the city without much time. After entering the city, murongzhan remembered that Qi Ruoshui was here, so he slowed down his speed. He wanted to catch the woman first.


    Wu Chong said in a low voice, "all the men have been recruited to the barracks. Men in other places can escape, and the men in Anhe city can''t leave if they want to."


    "Qi Ruoshui?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "My Lord, Qi Ruoshui had lived in a military camp before. She only came back to the city yesterday. She looked like she was going to go out. Her subordinates have sent people to watch her in the dark." Wu Chong said.


    "There are still two hours to close the city gate. How many people will you take to stay and catch Qi Ruoshui before the gate is closed." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was chilly. His face had been changed, but his eyes, like hawk falcon, couldn''t block the sharp cold.


    "Yes, sir." Wu Chong responds in a low voice. Qi Ruoshui has many guards around him. However, the two Dharma protectors with the best martial arts skills are not there. It is not difficult to catch her because she has been in the military camp all the time, and they are not good at fighting.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Wu Chong to stay and catch up with Qi Ruoshui. He took the others on his way. Time was pressing. He had to catch up with Lu Lingzhi before he arrived in Jizhou.


    Wu Chong and other secret guards lurked around Qi Ruoshui''s residence. The place was quiet and there were few pedestrians, which made it more convenient for them to do things. Before Qi Ruoshui came back, he had disposed of the guards in the house unconsciously.


    Qi Ruoshui has not received any unknown news. She suspects that he has been killed by Lu Lingzhi. She is in a bad mood. He Chuli returns to his residence and immediately orders his servants to clean up his things. She can''t catch Lu Yaoyao. She wants to lead Mo rongzhan out. She has no time to wait.


    She was very angry. She didn''t find that the servants in the room were different. She sat down and wanted to have a drink of tea. Suddenly, she found that the taste of tea was not right. She changed her look and suddenly looked at the maid around her. Then she realized that the maid who served her on a regular basis seemed to have grown much taller, and her facial features were somewhat different.


    "Who are you?" Qi Ruoshui asked warily.


    Wu Chong didn''t give her too much time to talk, but said lightly, "Wu Wang, our master, please go."


    When she moved back to the water, he saw that her fingers moved back to the water.


    Fortunately, he was reminded by the emperor, otherwise he would have been poisoned by the insect of this woman.


    "Lord Wu, I caught a man who just came in with Qi Ruoshui." Outside the dark guard came in, still holding Chu Li in his hand.


    "Be careful not to get close!" Wu Chong said, looked at Chu from one eye, "take it with you."


    Wu Chong took the chopsticks beside him and killed the insect. In order not to touch Qi Ruoshui, he took the quilt of the bed, wrapped Qi Ruoshui, and tied it tightly on his shoulder. "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the high altitude of the moon, the mountain only leaves insects, Ye Zhen has no sleepiness, she nods gently to Hongying and goes out to see if those people have fallen asleep.


    "It''s all gone to sleep." Red tassels go back and forth, "Niang, maidservant go to scatter these powder into the fire."


    "Be careful." Ye Zhen reminds her.


    Hongying nodded gently, holding the bottle tightly in her hand. Lu lingzhi and others were injured and needed to apply medicine, so she fell asleep, but another one was not injured.


    It seems that Guan Jie is not weak in martial arts, so they have to guard against him.


    Hong Ying went to the fire and looked around. When no one noticed her, she opened the bottle and quickly sprinkled the powder in the bottle on the fire. Although she had taken the antidote, she still did not dare to breathe hard, almost holding her breath.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly someone spoke from behind.


    Hongying was startled. The bottle in her hand fell into the fire. She looked back at the speaker and found that it was Guan Jie. He was rubbing his eyes and his nose moved several times. It was obvious that he had smelled something.


    "Our mother couldn''t smell the firewood and couldn''t sleep at all, so I added a little spice to it." "Don''t you smell the fragrance?" she said


    A few hard to stop, "smell not to."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "you stand so far, naturally you haven''t smelled it."


    "I still don''t smell it." Guan Jie came to the fire and sniffed it hard. Except for the smell of firewood, he still didn''t smell anything."Is your nose dull?" Hong Ying asked with a smile that the powder was colorless and tasteless. It would be strange to smell it.


    "What is this?" Close the ring and smell the bottle in the fire. The bottle has been burned black.


    Hongying nervously looked at the cave, and then looked at Lu Lingzhi, who was sleeping. She reluctantly laughed, "how can I know."


    Guan Jie took out the bottle, put it under his nose and smelled it. "What you put in is not perfume. There is no fragrance. What are you doing?"


    How can this little boy still be so energetic? Is his mother''s medicine useless for him?


    "I''ll tell my brother!" Guan Jie takes a look at Hongying and takes the bottle to find Lu Lingzhi.


    Red tassel is shocked, reach out to grab his shoulder, "stop."


    Guan Jie turned around and tried to push back the red tassel. Suddenly, he was black. He stepped back a few steps. "This is poison."


    "It''s not poison. It won''t kill you." Hongying breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it took medicine in time.


    "Brother..." Guan Jie wants to call Lu Lingzhi, but he has not yet called it out and has fallen to the ground.


    Hongying kicked him cautiously and went to check on the others. She found that everyone was sleeping like a pig. Then she returned to the cave. "Niang, we can go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Because the fire was drugged, even the horses around them fell asleep and did not move. Only one horse, which was far away, was not affected. It was definitely not enough for the three of them to use only one horse.


    "Put the horse in the carriage with two torches, and we can''t ride away." Leaf Zhen low voice command.


    Jianjia and Hongying nodded, and soon led the horse that slipped to the distance to eat grass. The moon was bright tonight. Although the mountain road was rugged, it was barely visible. Hongying took two torches and said, "madam, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen on the carriage, just sat down, then heard the voice of Lu Ling outside.


    "Young!" Lu Lingzhi stood up with the trunk of the tree, "don''t go, die young!"


    "Niang, Lu Lingzhi is awake." Jianjia screamed.


    Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain to see Lu Lingzhi, although he woke up, but the pace is not stable, it seems that or in the overpowering drug, "don''t care about him, we go, he can''t catch up."


    Jianjia immediately should a sound, a strong swing of the rope, the carriage quickly ran out.


    Lu Lingzhi felt flustered when he saw the carriage leave. He untied the gauze wrapped in his arm and pressed the wound with force. His vertigo was replaced by pain. He wanted to lead the horses to catch up with him, but found that all the horses did not move.


    He has been so on guard, even her every move has not let go, how on earth is Yaoyao drugged?


    "Young, don''t go!" Lu Lingzhi ran up, until he finally couldn''t support the overpowering drug and fainted in the past.


    Why? Yao Yao, why don''t you believe him? He really won''t hurt her again.


    No matter what price he will pay.


    Ye Zhen their carriage has gone out of a long distance, red tassel looked back, "Niang, Lu Lingzhi did not catch up."


    "Well, we Go to Anhe city. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "can''t stop, their medicine has only one day."


    Although only one day, but Ye Zhen has some worries, Lu Ling''s estimation can wake up in half a day.


    "I''m not sure, Helena." Jianjia said in a low voice.


    Now it''s only moonlight outside. It''s impossible to rely on torches. Besides, the city gate may not be opened yet. So they have to find a place to stop and wait for dawn to continue their journey.


    "Now we are outside the city. If we want to go to Anhe City, we have to go back to the city. We will find a place to settle down outside, and then we will go back to the city after dawn." Ye Zhen said.


    Hongying said in a low voice, "if the sixth Prince wakes up, he should come to find the empress."


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, she dare not think Murong Ke these days, if a heartbeat and breath are not people can wake up, it is really a miracle.


    "Can six princes still wake up?" Jianjia whispered a red tassel, "don''t mention him again."


    Yes, can murongke wake up? Ye Zhen smiles bitterly in the heart, she hopes Murong Ke can wake up.


    "Madame, we are going to the government." Jianjia said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "to the city gate to find a place to hide."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murongke does not know who captured Yaoyao. Judging from the way Qianxue was killed, he should have been killed by the people in the temple of the priest.


    Was Yao Yao captured by the men of the temple of the priests again?


    No, it can''t be! Qi Ruoshui is not in the priest''s palace, and wanyanxi has already ascended the throne. He and Qi Ruoshui have deep hatred. Yaoyao will not be captured in the capital city. Who in the end captured Yaoyao?


    "We don''t know where Lu Yaoyao was taken. It''s impossible to find Lu Yaoyao by blindly looking for her Teng Ye hopes never to see Lu Yaoyao again. Now he doesn''t know where she is going, which is just what he wants.


    Murong Ke said faintly, "on that day you took me away, didn''t you leave anyone to watch? Teng ye, don''t test my endurance again and again. If something happens, I will be very angry. "


    Tengye looks stiff. He has known murongke for so long. He knows what he means by saying these words in such a warm voice. If he can''t find Lu Yaoyao again, he will certainly not forgive himself.


    "It was Lu Lingzhi who took her away." Teng ye said without expression, "I went to Jizhou. I met no one on the way. Lu Lingzhi killed nameless..."


    Before Teng Ye''s words are finished, Murong Ke punches him heavily, making the corners of his mouth overflow with blood.


    "Pavilion master..." Tengye looks at him in amazement.


    Murong Ke said coldly, "you knew she had been taken away by Lu Lingzhi, but only at this time would you say it. If I don''t ask you, are you going to never say it?"


    "Lu Lingzhi won''t kill her, I''ll..." Tengye looks up at murongke.


    "You go." Murong Ke doesn''t go to see Teng ye any more. He goes to the carriage and cuts off the rope. "Song Jiong, go."


    Teng Ye is shocked. He looks at Murong Ke with disbelief. "What do you mean, master?""When did you think I was the leader of the cabinet? How many things have you done behind my back in the past two years? Yaoyao is just a little girl. You have to make an order to kill him. I didn''t know it before. It turns out that you can''t tolerate a little girl. " Murongke is extremely disappointed with Teng Ye. If he indulges him, Teng ye will not know where he is wrong.


    "That''s because you don''t do anything for her. I do it for you." Don''t cry out.


    Murong Ke said in a cold voice, "don''t put the reason on others for your selfish motives. Teng ye, if you are the leader of the cabinet, you won''t ignore my words. If you really treat me as a friend, you won''t deliberately put Yaoyao in danger. You know I think her more important than your own life."


    Teng Ye opens his mouth and says in a half voice, "you don''t cherish your life. As a friend, how can I watch you die for a woman who is impossible to get."


    Life is so long, who knows what will happen in the future. Murongke remembers everything he saw in his dream. He may not be able to stay with Yaoyao.


    "What you don''t think is worth it, but I like it. You''re not me. You can''t decide everything for me." Murong Ke said coldly, never looking at Teng ye any more, he said to song Jiong, "go!"


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Tengye looks at murongke''s back and yells.


    Song Jiong looks at Teng ye and sighs in his heart. Maybe Teng ye should reflect on himself.


    The empress of the kingdom of Jin did nothing wrong. If it wasn''t for her, they would never wake up. They were tortured by poisonous insects. Teng Ye always thought about his own feelings and did not think about others.


    Teng Ye stands in the same place, staring at murongke, who goes farther and farther. He holds his fist tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Ye Zhen they find a secret place to rest outside the city gate, in the light of the day, the city gate opened, they just drove the carriage into the city.


    She didn''t know when Lu Lingzhi would catch up. According to the amount of medicine, they would have to sleep for a whole day at least. It was unexpected that Lu Lingzhi suddenly woke up last night.


    When Lu Lingzhi went to collect herbs in person, she knew that it was not easy to prescribe medicine. When she was in the hole, she poured all the powder into her hands, some of which were still hidden in her fingernails. When pounding, the powder was soaked in the juice, so all the people would be drugged.


    Is Lu Lingzhi not taking medicine? Or does he use it less?


    "Madame, shall we change another carriage?" Jianjia asked in a low voice outside.


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "do we have silver?"


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "we can sell this carriage, and then buy another one, so that Lu Lingzhi can''t recognize our carriage, and we still have money on our way."


    "Good." Ye Zhen faint smile, "there is a tea house right there, we go to the teahouse to eat something, you go to sell the carriage, we will leave in half an hour."


    "Yes, Madame." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen and Jianjia went to the teahouse and ordered a few steamed buns and three bowls of soybean milk. Hongying found a cart seller nearby. After bargaining with him, she sold the carriage to him, and then picked an ordinary carriage here. There were more than 30 liang of money left. They saved money, which was enough to spend on Anhe city.


    Fortunately, Lu Lingzhi''s carriage is made of superior wood, otherwise it can''t be sold for so much money.


    Ye Zhen is waiting for Hongying in the teahouse. She thinks of Mo Rong Zhan who doesn''t know what to do at this time. He should know that she was taken away by Lu Lingzhi. Maybe she is very angry and worried about her.


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt a kick in her abdomen.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, compared with the previous several peristalsis, she obviously felt the child in the stomach kicking her, this little guy, when she was fleeing, he had unconsciously grown up in her stomach.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Jianjia see Ye Zhen look wrong, busy low voice asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the child is naughty." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Jianjia heard the speech and said with a smile, "the child in the wife''s stomach must be a blessing in the future."


    Is it not a blessed person to go through so many hardships with his mother before he was born? Maybe it will be the Lord of the world in the future.


    No mother does not like to hear others say that their children are blessed, and Ye Zhen is also the same. Her beautiful white face shows a smile, and her eyes are full of bright light, "just hope he can be born peacefully."


    Jianjia said with a smile, "it will."


    Red tassel came in happily from the outside, still holding a purse with a cushion in her hand, "madam, the maid is back."


    Ye Zhen sees the purse on her hand to know is to sell the carriage out.


    "You know what? The king sent someone to Pingjing to talk about peace. We in Xiliang don''t have to fight with Jin at last. "


    "I''ve heard that Prime Minister Ye of Dongqing is really powerful. He robbed us of Donglai and killed Tuoba Qiu."


    "If the two make peace, will they return Donglai and Heping well to us? My eighth aunt is still leveling the well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know when some young men dressed as scholars gathered in the teahouse to discuss the current situation.


    Ye Zhen took a sip of tea with a cup and listened to them in silence.


    Jianjia and Hongying looked at each other and looked at Ye Zhen.


    "Did you hear that there was chaos in Beiming? All the soldiers in Anhe City fled, and even general Hai led his troops back to suppress the rebellion. Ah, we should not have joined hands with Beiming to deal with the Jin State. The emperor of the Jin state used his troops like a God, and he has never heard of his defeat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some ministers suggested that Xiliang and Jin State should marry in order to become a family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madame, it''s not early. Let''s go." Jianjia said in a low voice that the more these people say, the more ridiculous it is. How can Jin State marry Xiliang? Now, the two have no sign of making peace. These people are simply crazy people''s dreams.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Jianjia Chen red tassel one eye, "you hurry to put away the purse, money does not show the eye do not know?"


    "Red tassel laughs to tie purse in waist," this is only loose silver, other silver I all receive properly


    "Don''t be too conspicuous." Jianjia said.


    "Well, I see." Hong Ying said with a smile, "I''m going to buy some steamed stuffed buns to eat on the way."


    Jianjia helped Ye Zhen out of the teahouse and said in a low voice, "Niang, if Xiliang and Jinguo talk about peace, adults ye will come to you."


    "Wanyanxi has become the king of Xiliang, and it is sooner or later to talk about peace with the kingdom of Jin. What I am worried about now is that xiazhou, the 200000 troops in Anhe city are fake, and the real army is in the wasteland. At this time, the Emperor I''m going to the wilderness. " Ye Zhen heart is not disappointed, Mo Rong Zhan to the wilderness, she is some inexplicable panic.No matter where Mo Rong Zhan goes, she just wants to be by his side.


    "Grab something!" Walking behind them, Hong Ying suddenly yelled. She stuffed the bun in her hand to Jianjia. "Damn thief, how dare you steal my purse? I''ll go after him."


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen and Jianjia to talk, red tassel has been chasing out quickly.


    "This..." Jianjia said helplessly, "it must be that when I just sold the carriage, I was watched by the thieves."


    "Go and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    Jianjia shook his head, "a little thief, red tassel or can cope with, Niang, maid help you get on the car, we are waiting for her in the carriage."


    "All right." Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, supporting the hands of the Jianjia on the carriage, this carriage is not as good as that one just now, but the space is not small, or more comfortable.


    "Niang, how long will Lu lingzhi and Lu Lingzhi be in a coma?" Jianjia asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Cu Mei said, "if there is no accident, it should be dark to wake up."


    "Niang, how did you get them all drugged?" This is what Jianjia wanted to ask in the early days. They had no chance to get close to the drugstore. The medicine box had long been unknown where it had fallen. She was very curious about how the empress did it.


    "It''s something I''ve prepared before, and I''ve always kept it in reserve." Ye Zhen said faintly, she knew to take out the overpowering drug will certainly lead to other people''s suspicion, but she also has no way now, can only find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Although Jianjia has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t know where is wrong.


    "Madame, Madame!" Red tassel ran from the outside in a loud voice, "look who''s here."


    Ye Zhen and Jianjia look at each other, lift up the curtain, and see song Jiong walking behind Hong Ying. She is stunned for a moment, and her eyes are surprised to see the man behind song Jiong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The man was dressed in a blue robe. His pale and thin face was sharp and angular. His eyes were like warm white jade. His eyes were deep and gentle. His thin lip corners were with a shallow smile.


    Ye Zhen was stunned, and Murong Ke''s eyes met. She had the feeling of years. She didn''t dare to think of him these days. The guilt and pain lingering in her heart would make her cry. She thought she would never see him again.


    Murongke


    He''s still alive! He wakes up!


    "Niang, it is It''s the sixth king. " Jianjia also laughed out, looking at murongke with great joy.


    Murong Ke slowly walked over, eyes gorgeous like the morning star in the sky, "Yao Yao, I finally found you."


    He didn''t feel as if he had passed away from the world. He thought it would take him a long time to see her. He didn''t expect to see her so coincidentally. Originally, song Jiong had planned to leave the city, but he suddenly wanted to stop. Then he saw Hongying catching the thief.


    "You wake up, you wake up at last." Ye Zhen''s voice some choked, she took a deep breath, reluctantly just showed a smile.


    Murong Ke came to the side of the carriage, looked up at her pulse, "yes, I wake up."


    Ye Zhen suddenly do not know what to say, as if there are a lot of words want to say, but another word can not say.


    "Let''s get out of the city first and say something on the way." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Song Jiong immediately said, "I''ll drive."


    Jianjia went to the horse side, "then I''ll ride."


    They also put another horse on the carriage. Murongke and Ye Zhen sat in the car. Hongying knew that they had a lot to say, so she took the initiative to sit on the shaft of the cart and asked song Jiong in a low voice, "when did your Pavilion master wake up?"


    "We didn''t wake up long after we left. The pavilion master woke up very angry. We came to see you immediately." Song Jiong said with a simple smile.


    Hong Ying curled her lips, "why didn''t you see that rattan ye?"


    "The pavilion master was angry with him and didn''t let him follow." Song Jiong said.


    "You deserve it!" Hongying snorted. She thought that Teng ye had a strange hostility to his mother. It was better that he didn''t follow her.


    Song Jiong smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "Teng Ye actually I care too much about the master. "


    In the carriage, Murong Ke and Ye Zhen all heard the conversation outside. They raised their eyes and looked at each other and laughed soundlessly.


    "Yao Yao, thank you." Murong Ke whispered, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m not in this world."


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "you don''t have to thank me, you are in order to save me just by Qi Ruoshui shut in Gu insect cave, if you want to say thanks, that''s also me thank you."


    Murongke has deliberately not recalled those days in the priesthood hall. The pain is so deep that he would rather not think of it all his life. "Then we will not say thank you again."


    "Good." Ye Zhen chuckled, "when you are unconscious, there is no heartbeat and breath. Teng Ye thinks you That''s why I''m so nervous. Don''t blame him too much


    "I didn''t blame him." Murongke said lightly that he would not blame Teng ye, but he did not intend to forgive him so soon.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "you hand to me, I give you pulse again."


    She was worried that his injury had not yet fully recovered, so she wanted to show him.


    Murong Ke held out his hand with a smile. "After I wake up, I feel that all the pain has disappeared, and even the internal power seems to be strengthened. I think there is no problem."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen some surprise, gently put his hand on his pulse, indeed, his pulse has been very normal, it seems that the previous damage has been repaired, birdie did not cheat her, it said as long as murongke can wake up within three days, he is fine.


    "When I fell asleep, I was dreaming all the time." Murong Ke lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. He didn''t know what was going on in his dream, but he always felt as if he had experienced it personally.


    Because the situation in the dream is the same as that in reality, except He had never seen the young, as if she did not exist in his dream.


    "Then do you remember what you dreamed of?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I can''t remember." Murong Ke said with a faint smile.


    He can''t say that he dreamed that a Zhan would have an accident in the near future, and would be missing for a period of time. When he came back, he could not remember all the things, but there was a woman beside him. He made the woman a princess and spoiled her for a long time.


    Strangely, his dream didn''t die. It seems that azhan didn''t have a queen.


    If it''s going to be true, where is Yaoyao?


    This dream is so ridiculous. How could azhan like other women? How could Yaoyao never appear? This is probably the greed in his heart that made him dream of such a thing.


    "Why did Lu Lingzhi arrest you?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen disgusts ground pick eyebrow, "he regards me as leaf Zhen."Murong ke a Leng, this just remembered that Ye Zhen is the twin sister of Yaoyao, that is, Princess Qin before azhan, Lu Lingzhi regards Yaoyao as Ye Zhen? "I remember that Ye Zhen was poisoned by Lu Lingzhi himself."


    Now how can we not understand this style.


    "Yes, so if you want to atone, you take me for her." Ye Zhen said sarcastically, "he wants to take me to Qi, I think, what he should have in Qi is unknown."


    Murong Ke has never seen Lu Lingzhi, but after listening to Yaoyao''s words, he feels that this man is shameless and ridiculous. He wants to kill the woman he likes for the sake of power. Now when he sees a young girl similar to Ye Zhen, he regards Yaoyao as the object of atonement. If such a person sees him in the future, he must be killed, otherwise it will only harm Yaoyao.


    "Now that I''m here, I won''t let Lu Lingzhi have a chance to capture you again." Murong Ke deep voice said


    Ye Zhen looked at a smile, "I know, Lu Lingzhi has a sister called Lu Shuanger, she should also be in Qi state."


    "Lu Shuanger? Isn''t that the old lady Lu? " Murong Ke raised his eyebrows and asked, but he was still alive.


    Is this Lu Shuanger the woman he saw in his dream?


    "Yes, the emperor has given her death. Lu Lingzhi saved her." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Well Where are you going next? Do you want Mr. Ye? " Murong Ke doesn''t want to be affected by that strange dream, forcing himself not to think about it again.


    "I want to find the emperor." Ye Zhen said that she missed Mo Rong Zhan very much, no matter what happened, she wanted to stay with him.


    Murong Ke was stunned and nodded with a smile. In fact, the answer was not unexpected. He should have guessed that she was only thinking about Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Well, let''s go to Anhe city." Murong Ke said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    When Lu Lingzhi woke up, the sky was already a little dim. He looked up at the sun and knew that he had been sleeping for almost a day. He used to wake Guan Jie and other people. Except Guan Jie, everyone else was confused and didn''t seem to be awake.


    "Brother, what happened?" Guan Jie holds his head. He feels his head is heavy.


    "She ran away." Lu Lingzhi''s sinister eyes are calm and angry. Since he poisoned Ye Zhen, he actually no longer trusts everyone, so he doesn''t let Ye Zhen get close to the drugstore, no matter what she does, she will keep an eye on her.


    When on earth did she drugged them? He didn''t notice at all.


    "I saw my sister''s maid throwing medicine in the fire." Guan Jie takes the bottle he has been holding in his hand to Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi smelled it for a while, and there was no smell at all. He remembered that Ye Zhen took the initiative to make medicine for him last night. She was drugging at that time!


    "Follow her." Lu Ling''s deep voice said, "Yao Yao, if you come back to him this time, he won''t indulge her so much.".


    Guan Jie nods heavily, turns over to mount his horse and follows Lu Lingzhi to leave here. As for others, they will know what to do when they wake up.


    "Why does brother have to look for her?" Guan Jie asked curiously. He followed Lu Lingzhi for such a long time. For the first time, he saw that he cared about a person so much.


    "She is the love of my life." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    What is the love of this life? Guan Jie doesn''t understand what this is. He wants to ask again, but Lu Lingzhi has already quickened his pace, so he quickly pats his horse to catch up with him.


    Also looking for Ye Zhen is mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan in through the Anhe City, immediately to Jizhou side of the direction to chase.


    He was concerned about a lot of things. In addition to the war in the wasteland and Anhe City, even ye Yiqing was also worried about him. But the most disturbing thing was that he had been away from him for a few months.


    He didn''t know how she was now, what about the baby she had so hard to conceive? Has she been wronged? So spoiled and spoiled, even eating and bathing are more demanding than anyone else. How did you live along the way? Are you used to eating? Did you sleep well?


    None of them told him whether the little girl he was thinking of was doing well.


    "Emperor, a message from Shen Yi." Sun Jun takes a carrier pigeon in his hand and gives a secret letter to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Shen Yi has been pursuing the trace of Ye Zhen. At this time, there should be news coming back.


    Mo rongzhan looks at the letter in his hand. What Shen Yi sends back is the news about Yaoyao. He says that Yaoyao met the people in the priest''s Palace on the road. Lu Lingzhi killed the Dharma protector without name, and took Yaoyao on his way to Jizhou. On the way, Yaoyao drugged Lu Ling''s fan and fainted. When Shen Yi and his people arrived, they just saw Lu lingzhi and they woke up The young figure is gone.


    There are not many people led by Shen Yi. He is seriously injured, so he did not appear in front of Lu Lingzhi. Now he is tracking Lu Lingzhi, hoping to find his wife.


    "Emperor, where are we going next?" Sun Jun asked in a low voice.


    "Go to find Shen Yi." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, as long as you let him see Lu Lingzhi, he will let this person suffer the bitterness of lingchi to kill again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland, barracks.


    Ye Chunnan had planned to go to xiazhou to find Mo Rong Zhan, but he happened to meet Sima Jian on the way. So he followed him back to the wasteland. Before they returned to the barracks, they heard the sound of fighting and killing in the distance.


    "It was Wan Ziliang who led his troops to kill him!" Ye Chunnan is familiar with these voices. It is the army of Beiming kingdom.


    Sima Jian smell speech a surprise, "is wan Ziliang already with 200000 elite soldiers to kill?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Chunnan cried, clapping his horse hard and running out.


    Wan Ziliang''s 200000 elite soldiers have not come to the wasteland. He just wants to kill Tang Zhen first in the absence of Ye Chunnan, so as to seize the best position of Jin State in this wasteland. He is about to win. Before he can be happy, he sees ye Chunnan with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    "Get out of here Wan Ziliang yelled, damn it, how did ye Chunnan come back?


    Is this a trap?


    He has no time to let the soldiers line up and set up the array. Before ye Chunnan can catch up with him, he has quickly withdrawn with his deputy.


    When ye Chunnan and Sima Jian arrived, they still let Wan Ziliang escape, although they caught many soldiers of the northern Ming kingdom.


    "Jingning Hou, are you not hurt?" Ye Chunnan quickly finds Tang Zhen and asks.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just a little skin injury. It''s OK. How did you come back?"? This is... "


    Sima Jian said in a low voice, "Marquis Jingning, we met general ye on the road. The emperor said that wanziliang would surely lead his troops to attack the wasteland. Let us come and guard it."


    "The 2000 captives of Xiliang are still here with us, only 120000 troops of Beiming kingdom. How can they attack the wasteland?" Tang Zhen said suspiciously.


    "Not ten or twenty thousand, but two hundred thousand." Ye Chunnan slightly squinted at the barracks after being attacked by Beiming Kingdom, "it seems that the 200000 elite soldiers of wanziliang have not arrived, which is an opportunity for us."Wang CuO cried out, "yes, this is our chance. If we take the grassland over there first, whether it is the northern Ming kingdom or the Xiliang, we will not step into our wasteland again."


    "Then why don''t we make a quick decision?" Sima Jian looks at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan looked at the soldiers who had just finished the first World War. "Don''t worry. These brothers have walked so many days. We should have a good meal tonight. We should have enough energy to kill Wan Ziliang''s son of a bitch when we have enough energy tomorrow. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes Everyone yelled.


    Tang Zhen looked at ye Chunnan with a smile, "OK, we''ll kill Wan Ziliang tomorrow."


    "Not only that, but also try to prevent the 200000 elite soldiers from coming to the wasteland." Sima Jian said.


    Ye Chunnan showed a profound smile, "what can stop the 200000 elite soldiers of Beiming kingdom? If they think we have 300000 troops waiting for them, do you think they dare come? "


    "General ye, what do you mean?" Tang Zhen looks at ye Chunnan suspiciously.


    "There is a way of platoon that makes people get the illusion that one soldier is treated as three soldiers. Tomorrow, we can use this method to make wanziliang have the illusion. When they send the message back, they will not let the 200000 elite soldiers come and die." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Sima Jian asked, "this is the first time I''ve heard about this way of arranging troops. What should ye do?"


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "let''s go to the sand table for a drill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Jinguo, Kyoto.


    Compared with the war on the border, Kyoto is still peaceful and prosperous.


    The concubines in the palace have never been favored. They have long been used to unknown days. The emperor and the queen are not in the palace, and they can''t jump. However, some people secretly hope that the queen captured by the wizard king of Xiliang will not come back again.


    As long as there are empresses in the palace, the emperor can''t see the rest of them. If the empress is gone, they still have some chance to get the favor of the emperor, and they don''t expect to be favored by the queen. If the queen comes back and hears that she already has Dragon Descendants, then she will not even have a place to live Yes.


    Compared with these concubines'' dark careful thinking, the Empress Dowager''s life is very moist and relaxed.


    "Ah Yi, you see, this is a famous girl selected by AI family for you. You can see that one is suitable for you." In addition to dealing with the affairs in the palace every day, the Queen Mother''s greatest pleasure is to choose the princess for Mo Rongyi.


    Mo Rong Yicai came back from the imperial study. He had just learned that there might be a war in the northern Ming kingdom. He was not very happy. He was worried about the safety of the emperor''s brother and the Queen''s sister-in-law. He also worried that once there was a war in the wilderness, the people of Jin might not have a peaceful day. He wanted to discuss these matters with the Empress Dowager When he went to the palace of CI Ning, he heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to choose a princess for him.


    "Mother, I didn''t say that. I''ll talk about it later." Mo Rong Yi frowned and said as much as possible.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him. "How old are you? It''s important to marry a princess. These girls are carefully selected by the AI family. Come here and have a look."


    Mo Rongyi couldn''t help raising his voice, "empress mother, the major event in the central court today is the border war and the safety of the emperor''s brother. You don''t ask whether the emperor is safe or not. You never care about whether the Queen''s sister-in-law has been rescued. How can you think about these meaningless things


    "This is useless." The Empress Dowager said angrily, "how can the AI family not care about the war at the border? What''s the use of worrying about it? Can it change the situation? When the emperor was fighting in xiazhou, the mourning family was also concerned about his safety. You can''t ignore your life and death just because you are worried about it. "


    "Empress mother, nothing is more important than war. I won''t discuss any marriage before the emperor comes back." Mo Rong Yi said impatiently.


    The Empress Dowager said in an urgent voice, "don''t the emperor come back, and you still plan not to marry for the rest of your life?"


    Mo Rong Yi Zhen startled and angrily raised his head to see the empress dowager, "empress mother, what are you talking about?"


    She cursed her brother for not coming back? He couldn''t believe that such words would come from the mother''s mouth. Does the life and death of the emperor''s brother matter nothing to her?


    "What I said was just in case." When the Empress Dowager knew that she had said something wrong, she coughed softly.


    "Empress mother, don''t mention this matter any more. We''ll talk about it when the emperor comes back." Mo Rong Yi said faintly that he was disappointed.


    The Empress Dowager seized Mo Rong Yi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, the AI family knows that you are deeply in love with the emperor''s brothers, but there will inevitably be accidents. You are the emperor''s most legitimate younger brother and will be the pillar of the kingdom of Jin in the future. Where is the worry of the AI family wrong?"


    "After the mother, the Queen''s sister-in-law has already had her brother''s child. Your worry is too much." Mo Rong Yi said in a cold voice, "I still need to find the Lord Xu to discuss things. Empress mother, I''ll go first."


    "Ah Yi, ah Yi!" The Empress Dowager yelled at Mo Rong Yi''s voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although know Murong Ke''s injury has recovered, Ye Zhen or opened a few pairs of tonic to him, those drugs actually have no effect, she mainly wants to give him a little Lingquan, to ensure that he will not be affected by Gu Du.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you say that I''m in good health? Why do you have to take medicine? " Murong Kechang has not drunk medicine for most of them. He has drunk the most in recent days. He feels numb when he sees it.


    Ye Zhen said, "although it is so said, but drink to you also have no harm."


    Murong Ke wry smile, "how do I think you are deliberately torturing me?"


    "What if I really want to torture you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, he concealed her thousand Luocha Pavilion master''s identity, she has not found him to settle accounts.


    "Only to suffer." Murong Ke sighed.


    Ye Zhen said, "before your body damaged too much, although it is to recover, but be careful some always right."


    Murong Ke nodded with a smile, looked at her slightly raised abdomen with a low eye, "a Zhan knows you are pregnant?"


    "I should know." Ye Zhen thought that soon can see Mo Rong Zhan, her mood became joyful.


    "Young..." Murong Ke hesitated and looked at her hesitantly.


    Ye Zhen sees his complexion is strange, smile asks, "how?"


    "If one day a Zhan made another woman a concubine, what would you do?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Aren''t there other concubines in the palace now?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    That''s different! The woman that murongke saw in his dream seems to be in his heart, otherwise he would not spoil her for so long. Although it was only his dream, he vaguely felt that it was not only a dream. To know whether his dream was true or not, he would not know until he saw azhan."So it is." Murong Ke smile, "a Zhan how willing to let you sad."


    Ye Zhen feels Murong Ke seems to have something in the story, "what do you want to say? I can''t understand. "


    "I was thinking, if Zhan didn''t meet you, I don''t know what it would be like." Murong Ke said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him smile before, let alone to which woman''s heart, his life seems only to fight."


    In his dream, what he saw was the same as when he was a child. Apart from fighting in the kingdom of Jin, there seemed to be no other thing that he was interested in. Even the imperial concubine who was later established did not seem to be able to change his personality.


    Speaking of all, the only person who can really change azhan is Yaoyao.


    She made him look like a human being.


    "The emperor used to suffer a lot in the palace." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager was very weak at that time and failed to protect him." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, now the Empress Dowager did not see where weak.


    "Then why did you become the leader of qianluosha Ye Zhen asked.


    Murong Ke smile, probably early expected Ye Zhen will ask this question, "still remember Zhuo old? I was acting for a few days, but I didn''t expect to become the leader of the cabinet. "


    "How can you learn from old Zhuo?" Ye Zhen asked again, Zhuo is just a person in the river and lake, Murong Ke is the Lord, how to become Zhuo''s Apprentice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Murong Ke is how to become Zhuo old apprentice, this matter seems to have no one knows, Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan, even he is not clear.


    "At that time, I was young and willful. There were a lot of first princes. Apart from the prince, I never cared about the fate and life and death of other princes. Even if I left the palace for several months and half a year, no one paid attention to it. Once I was injured outside and was saved by Zhuo Lao. At that time, his martial arts routine was strange, which I could not see from the martial arts master in the palace, so I took him as my teacher." Murong Ke said simply.


    "You don''t suspect that it was Zhuo Lao who deliberately sent someone to hurt you. Otherwise, he happened to save you." Ye Zhen asked.


    Murong Ke is slightly stunned. He has never doubted this. Now it seems that it is really possible to listen to Yaoyao''s question.


    "According to what you say, I was watched by Zhuo for a long time?" Murong Ke asked in a funny way.


    "Nine out of ten it is." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "even if it is, I don''t have much loss."


    "You are such an optimist." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    As they were talking, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    Ye Zhen almost flew out, or Murong Ke Fei quickly hugged her waist and didn''t let him hurt.


    "Are you all right, Yao Yao?" Murong Ke asked in a hurry, hands can not help but embrace her soft body.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen covers her abdomen, fortunately is Murong Ke embrace, otherwise she will hit the cushion, when the injury is her stomach.


    Murong Ke looked at her with a low eye. The sweet smell on her body was all in her breath. His eyes were glued on her pink lips. He thought of the scene when she was forced to kiss her in dongqingguo. She was so sweet that he remembered now that his heart was full of waves.


    Ye Zhen gently pushed Murong Ke''s shoulder, "six princes, I''m ok, let me get up."


    "Oh, good." Murong Ke returned to his senses and let go of her hand.


    "What''s going on out there?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Murong Ke helped her sit well. "You wait inside. I''ll go out and have a look."


    His words just finish saying, leaf Zhen already heard a familiar voice to spread, "Yao Yao, I come to pick you up."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, looked up to Murong Ke, "is Lu Lingzhi."


    "I''ll go out and meet him for a while." Murong Ke deep voice said, motioning Ye Zhen to stay in the car.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you don''t want to capture our mother again." Hongying and Jianjia stare at Lu Lingzhi with vigilance. They are surprised that he can catch up so quickly.


    Lu Lingzhi has been catching up with him for two days. How could it be easy for Yao Yao to leave him again? However, why is there a man on the carriage?


    Murong Ke came out of the car and stood at the shaft to look at the man in front.


    This is the first time he has seen Lu Lingzhi. He has only heard of his name before. He seems to have some skills. Unfortunately, his eyes are gloomy and his mind is too heavy.


    "Who are you?" Lu Lingzhi''s eyes are cold when he sees Murong Ke. The man in front of him looks a bit like Mo Rong Zhan. Is it murongke? impossible! Murongke was thrown into the Gu Chong cave. He could not survive.


    Murong Ke looked at Lu Lingzhi coldly and sharply, "I heard that you are the first one who dares to capture the empress for three times and four times."


    "Murongke!" Lu Lingzhi has confirmed his guess when he opened his mouth, "you are not dead."


    "How dare you die without escorting the empress back to Kyoto." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi laughs. He is also a man, and he is also moved by a woman. How can he not see murongke''s mind? If he simply escorts Yao Yao back to Kyoto, how can he sit in the carriage?


    "Where are you?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Murong Ke chuckled. Lu Lingzhi really has the ability. After being disabled by a Zhan, his martial arts and legs can still be restored as before. I''m afraid that not many people in the world can do it. "Empress can''t be seen if you want to see her."


    Lu Ling''s eyes were dark and ferocious. "Six princes, Yaoyao is my cousin. Even if I want to escort her, I should escort her."


    "You are the only one who can say such shameless words." Song Jiong couldn''t help sighing, "as a sinner and traitor of Jin Kingdom, do you dare to return to Kyoto?"


    Murong Ke has a smile, but his eyes are frosty.


    "So it''s going to have to be snatched." Lu Lingzhi said coldly.


    "I advise you not to." Murongke''s light voice.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded to Guan Jie and said to Murong Ke, "please forgive me for my love for my younger sister."


    Guan Jie, under the sign of Lu Lingzhi, has already shot murongke quickly.


    Song Jiong wants to help murongke, but he is entangled by Lu Lingzhi.


    "Red tassel, protect your mother." Jianjia says to Hongying that she knows song Jiong will not be Lu Lingzhi''s opponent, so she has taken out his sword to help song Jiong.Lu Lingzhi thought that Guan Jie was more than enough to deal with murongke. He thought that even if murongke was lucky enough to recover a life, he could not recover so quickly. However, he soon found that he had made a mistake. Murongke not only recovered his life, but also had no influence on his martial arts. If he continued to fight, Guan Jie would not be his opponent.


    Compared with Lu Lingzhi''s shock, Murong Ke was also surprised that the boy who was fighting with him was so powerful in martial arts? Who taught him martial arts?


    Ye Zhen pulled up the curtain to see that the outside has been fighting, she was surprised to find only Lu lingzhi and Guan Jie, she called to Murong Ke, "six Lord, be careful to have a plot, he has other men."


    Hearing Ye Zhen''s voice, Lu Ling''s eyes looked gloomy over her. She was hurt and disappointed, "Yaoyao..."


    Murong Ke heard the reminder of Ye Zhen, which is just found that there is something wrong with it.


    "Kill everyone except Lu Yaoyao." Lu Ling''s voice went underground.


    Ye Zhen angrily stares at him, "Lu Lingzhi, you this madman."


    "I just want to get you out of here." Lu Ling''s palm beat Jianjia out.


    Murong Ke saw Lu Lingzhi close to Yaoyao, worried, no longer fighting with Guan Jie, immediately went to intercept Lu Lingzhi.


    Because Lu Lingzhi''s men surrounded them and there were many people on the other side, they were not rivals.


    "Song Jiong, go with you." Murong Ke said in a deep voice to song Jiong.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Song Jiong shouts, if they leave, what will the cabinet leader do?


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "leave Yaoyao behind, and I will let you leave."


    "No way!" Murong Ke said coldly.


    "Kill them." Lu Lingzhi ordered again.


    Murong Ke leaves Zhen to red Ying, "send you Niang to leave here."


    Red tassel nods forcefully, let leaf Zhen enter carriage inside, drive car want to leave here.


    "Stop them!" Lu Lingzhi ordered Guan Jie.


    Guan Jie ran past quickly. Even murongke had no time to stop him. He jumped into the carriage.


    "Young..." Not far away, the sound of the horse''s hooves, familiar sound came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Guan Jie jumped on the carriage of the carriage, a foot broke the roof, he was about to reach out to catch Ye Zhen, a burst of horse hoof sound came.


    "Young..."


    Ye Zhen hand also holds Murong Ke to her dagger, is planning to stab to Guan Jie, hear Mo Rong Zhan''s voice, she thought it was not his mistake.


    How could she hear Mo Rong Zhan''s voice?


    Murongzhan has seen the scene from a distance. Shen Yi found Lu Lingzhi two days ago. Because he was not sure enough to catch Lu Lingzhi, he kept hiding in the dark to track him. Today, he met Shen Yi and knew that Lu Lingzhi''s people were heading in this direction. They had already arrived immediately.


    Did not expect to see Lu Lingzhi from afar to catch Ye Zhen.


    He finally found her.


    Lu lingzhi and murongke look back at the same time. They both hear Mo Rong Zhan''s voice. Their feelings are different. The only thing they have the same idea is that they will return to Mo Rong Zhan again.


    Murong Ke although some regret can not get along with Ye Zhen, but at this time he is very looking forward to see Mo Rong Zhan come.


    At least Yaoyao will not be taken away by Lu Lingzhi.


    "Shut up, come back!" Lu Ling''s deep voice called, he looked at Ye Zhen deeply. This time he couldn''t take her to the state of Qi. There will always be opportunities in the future.


    Compared with murongke, Lu Lingzhi still has indelible fear of Mo Rong Zhan.


    He knew that if he fell into Mo Rong Zhan''s hands again, he would not meet a person who could recover his martial arts and legs.


    "Go Lu Ling''s leap on the horse''s back, unwilling to see Ye Zhen again.


    Guan Jie reaches out and grabs Ye Zhen''s hand, he also wants to take her with him.


    Murong Ke originally wanted to stop Lu Lingzhi. Seeing Yaoyao caught, he immediately flew to save people.


    Guan Jie carrying Ye Zhen jumped on the top of the carriage, saw Murong Ke come over, he did not want to throw Ye Zhen in the past.


    The dagger in Ye Zhen''s hand forcefully inserts in his sadness.


    "Pain!" Guan Jie yelled and threw Ye Zhen down.


    Mo Rong Zhan displays lightness skill to leap over, sees Ye Zhen to be thrown down a scene, his heart all stopped beating.


    "Young!" Murong Ke yelled, the moment of critical danger to catch Ye Zhen.


    Guan Jie couldn''t get the dagger behind him. He glared at Ye Zhen fiercely and ran to the other side of Lu Ling.


    Mo Rong Zhan has come to Ye Zhen''s side, his face was scared white, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen stretched out his hand toward him, "it''s really you, it''s really you."


    "It''s me." Mo Rong Zhan gently held her in his arms. He and she were separated for a few months. Just now he saw her slightly raised abdomen. Even though he wanted to hold her tightly, he was afraid of hurting her.


    Murong Ke looked at them silently, lowered his eyes and stepped back.


    Song Jiong sighs helplessly in his heart that the person they like is the empress. Now that the emperor is here, what can he do?


    Perhaps the saddest thing in the world is to fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love.


    "Azan, why are you here?" Ye Zhen will face buried in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, smelling the warm breath he is familiar with, she just knows how scared and nervous she has been in the past few months.


    Mo Rong Zhan tried to resist the impulse to bow his head and kiss her. He gently held her shoulder, and his bright and deep eyes gazed at her, "I''m here to find you, Yaoyao."


    "Xiazhou How can you leave with ease? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Mo Rong Zhan says in Ye Zhen''s ear, turn head to see to Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen just remembered that there were other people around her. She was a little embarrassed to bow her head. She did not dare to go to murongke, for fear that his eyes would make him worried. Since he would rather be caught by Qi Ruoshui, he would let Teng Ye rescue her from the temple of the priest. Especially before he was in a coma, she had no return for his feelings, so she was more afraid of hurting him.


    Half of the people brought by Mo Rong Zhan have taken the initiative to chase Lu Lingzhi. Now they haven''t come back. I don''t know if we can catch him.


    "The emperor, the maids and maids should be damned. They didn''t protect their wives." Red Tassels and reeds kneel down to salute one after another.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, knowing that these two maids have tried their best to protect Ye Zhen.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Ke, and slowly walked over, "ah Ke, you are still alive."


    Murong Ke Qing Jun''s face showed a beautiful smile, and his hands bowed, "I''ve seen the emperor, but I''m still alive."


    "I''m glad to see you here." Murongzhan said in a low voice that when he heard that murongke was thrown into the Gu insect cave by Qi Ruoshui, he was really sad. Besides Mo Rongyi, murongke was his closest brother.


    "Thanks to the empress''s help to cure the poison." Murong Ke''s hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Murong Ke''s bright and dark eyes. His expression is calm and at ease, and his eyes even have no bitterness. However, Mo Rong Zhan is very clear in his heart that Murong Ke is willing to save Ye Zhen from the priest''s palace with his life. His deep love for Ye Zhen will not be less than himself.If he is murongke at this time, his heart must be speechless.


    "I thank you for saving Yao Yao." Mo rongzhan lowered his voice. He would not be angry because murongke liked Yaoyao. Instead, he sincerely appreciated murongke''s rescue of Yaoyao. Because of his sincerity to Yaoyao, he would recklessly let Yaoyao escape from Qi Ruoshui''s claws.


    Murong Ke was surprised when he heard the sincerity of Mo Rong Zhan, but soon he understood what Mo Rong Zhan meant.


    "The emperor, the minister is willing, not to ask for merit." Murong Ke doesn''t want to admit his feelings in front of Mo Rong Zhan. When he looks at Mo Rong Zhan, his expression on his face is like a blooming flower, which is not the expression when he sees other people.


    He was almost addicted to her bright smile.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the city." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    In fact, murongke didn''t want to go the same way with Mo rongzhan, but he remembered his absurd dream. He wanted to know the truth and whether the same things would happen in his dream.


    "Good." Murong Ke nodded, he did not see Ye Zhen one more eye.


    Carriage has been shut ring damage, Mo Rong Zhan supported Ye Zhen to sit on his horse, he sat behind her carefully supporting her waist, "is this OK?"


    Ye Zhen put his hand on the back of his hand, "it''s better to ride slowly."


    "Into the city." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice underground order.


    They are already on the official road, not far from the next city, about ten miles away.


    Murong Ke quietly on the horse, "I go to the front to have a look."


    "I will go, too." Song Jiong quickly followed up.


    Ye Zhen looked at his back, slightly lowered his head, and sighed silently in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Ah Zhan, how did you come?" Ye Zhen lean on the chest of Mo Rong Zhan, their horse is not fast, Ye Zhen can also have the opportunity to talk with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, and his thin lips were close to her ear. "If I don''t come to you, I will kill you in xiazhou."


    Ye Zhen eyes float up smile, looked back at him, "Xia state that side of the war is not tight?"


    "Haigang led his troops back to Beidu. Now Anhe city does not dare to take the initiative to attack us. I will leave Wang Qu to frighten them." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "But I heard that there are 200000 troops in Beiming Kingdom going to the wasteland..." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow is still tight frown, always feel that there is something to happen.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and his voice was deep and mellow. "Before the 200000 army arrived in the wasteland, your brother had beaten Wan Ziliang seriously and fled. Now the whole wasteland is soldiers of Jin State. Wan Ziliang either returns to Beiming kingdom or places 200000 troops in Xiliang. He dare not attack the wasteland."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Your brother convinced him that we had more soldiers in the wilderness than he did." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, and then understand what Mo Rong Zhan''s words mean, "so to say, Jin country temporarily do not need to fight?"


    "Now the border is safe, but it still depends on what Beiming wants to do." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Don''t they say they''re in civil strife? Do you have time to attack others? " Ye Zhen light hum, because Zhaoyang thing, she did not like Beiming country, now is more disgusted.


    Mo Rong Zhan tightened his arm, lowered his head in her neck and took a breath, "Yaoyao knows a lot."


    "That''s what I heard on the road." Ye Zhen shrunk the neck, "a Zhan, itching."


    "Wangcuo is in Beiming kingdom. It''s not so easy for them to stop the civil strife." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, and the heat was blowing on the skin of Ye Zhen.


    Her cheek is tiny red, turn head to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "this idea is you come up with?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is black and clear, "how think is I think?"


    "It''s your way." Ye Zhen chuckles, with dad''s adjective, that is what black, thick black!


    "That''s how the queen knows me." Mo Rong Zhan hugs her soft and warm body, and finally can''t help but kiss her lips. At first, he just wants to peck her gently. But when he meets her soft and sweet pink lips, he can''t help himself. He drives his tongue straight into the city and seizes her sweetness, and he is eager to swallow her.


    The father-in-law Fu, who had been following him, lowered his head in a hurry, indicating that the other secret guards would slow down, so as not to disturb the lovers who had been separated for a long time.


    Ye Zhen hands tightly grasp the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, until she is about to gasp, he finally let go of her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. He breathed out a long breath and buried his face on her shoulder. "I''m afraid of you..."


    From the day she was taken away, he had been unable to restrain the fear of losing her.


    "I''m not here all right?" Ye Zhen forced to endure the tears coming up, she did not fear, just ignore that she did not have time to be afraid.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her and did not speak until he calmed down. He looked at her slightly raised stomach and asked carefully, "can I touch it?"


    Ye Zhen pink lips hook up a gentle and brilliant smile, "he just kicked me."


    "He kicks you!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was suddenly raised, "does he dare to kick you?"


    "What are you doing so nervous about?" Ye Zhen laughs at angry way, "can''t the child move in my stomach?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently put the hand in Ye Zhen''s abdomen, "does it hurt?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no pain, and so on next time he has movement, you touch again."


    "Yao Yao, this is my child." Mo Rong Zhan touches Ye Zhen''s stomach, and he finally feels the excitement of becoming a father.


    This is his and Ye Zhen''s children, how not to teach him joy?


    Ye Zhen gently should a, "well, this is our child."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "I won''t let you leave again."


    "I''m not leaving you." Ye Zhen hand, then she thought of all that she saw in the dream, the smile of her mouth corner was stiff for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Mo rongzhan was immediately nervous.


    Ye Zhen feels the tension and worry of Mo Rong Zhan, so deeply loves her Mo Rong Zhan, how can you forget her, how can you spoil other women? She thinks too much.


    "I''m not sick, but I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to the city." They walk slowly in front, followed by a group of people also dare not to cross over, Ye Zhen are some embarrassed.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "we will talk well in the evening."


    After entering the city, murongke had already arranged the inn. He stood outside the door to greet murongzhan and them with a smile. "The guest room is ready, Emperor..."He stopped before he finished his words. It''s not good to call the emperor here.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "call me a Zhan."


    Murong Ke looked at him and said with a light smile, "Yaoyao ate only two snacks at noon. Now I should be hungry. Go back to the room to eat first."


    Heard Murong Ke even thought of his own hunger, Ye Zhen heart both moved and sad, "thank you six."


    "Please." Murong Ke bowed his head and said.


    He still didn''t look at Ye Zhen again.


    If you don''t look, you can''t think about it, you can hold back your heartache, and you can go on.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand into the room of the inn, the table top had prepared the meal, he would hold Ye Zhen to sit on the leg, feed her to eat one mouthful.


    "I don''t have no hands. I can eat by myself." Ye Zhen helplessly calls a way.


    "I want to feed you." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said angrily, "I''m double body now, and I''m not afraid to crush your legs."


    "Just like you, I can bear it." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes stained with a smile, looking at her two cheek drum, he is doting to laugh out.


    "What are you laughing at? I eat a lot now." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek, "eat more."


    Ye Zhen ate most of the food on a table before stopping. In the last two days, her appetite became particularly good. After she was full, she talked with Mo Rong Zhan, saying that she felt sleepy, and soon fell asleep on Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice, holding her gently on the bed, holding her reluctant to let go, until there was a subtle knock on the door outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    It is Sun Jun who comes to find Mo Rong Zhan. He takes people to chase Lu Lingzhi. He only catches two of his men. Lu Lingzhi is still escaped.


    "The emperor, his subordinates forced him to ask. Lu Lingzhi wanted to take them to the state of Qi and said that it was Lu Lingzhi has a sister who is very popular with the emperor of Qi and is the most favored concubine in the imperial palace of the state of Qi. " Sun Jun then lowered his head.


    Who is Lu Lingzhi''s sister? This question hardly needs to be known. After all, it is the imperial concubine who was once favored by the emperor. Although she has been granted death, as a man, she should not want the woman who has been spoiled to serve other men.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even move his eyes. For him, Lu Shuanger was his arrogant and stupid past. He didn''t care what happened to Lu Shuanger. The only thing he cared about was whether the woman was trying to frame him up again?


    "Keep the person and ask Lu Lingzhi where he is in the state of Qi and then deal with it." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Sun Jun should say, "yes, the emperor, my subordinates quit first."


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "how is Shen Yi''s injury?"


    "Back to the emperor, the doctor said that Lord Shen''s injury had recovered very well, thanks to the wound medicine of his mother." Sun Jun said.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan nods gently. Shen Yi is his confidant. He naturally doesn''t want Shen Yi to have any accident.


    Sun Jun lowers his head and retreats. Mo Rong Zhan is going to turn around and go back to accompany Ye Zhen. His eyes sweep to a long figure and walk slowly. He stops and raises his eyes to look at people.


    "Your Majesty." Murong Ke saluted with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him silently for a while and sat down again, "you won''t come to say goodbye, right?"


    "No Murong Ke shook his head and took a seat in the chair beside him, "a Zhan, are you going to xiazhou or the wasteland next?"


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan thought that murongke would not care about the affairs of the imperial court. Today, he came to inquire, but he was a little surprised.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "it''s just a little curious what the war situation is now."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Wan Ziliang was wounded by Ye Chunnan. In the future, whether it is Xiliang or Beiming Kingdom, it is not so easy to re-enter the wasteland. Wan Yan Xituo Ba Xuanyuan talks with Lord Ye, and the war over Pingjing stops."


    "So the war is over." Murong Ke said with a light smile.


    "Not necessarily." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "the Anhe city of Beiming kingdom is always a threat to xiazhou. I want to capture Anhe city."


    Murong Ke slightly frowned, "are you going to take Yaoyao to Anhe city?"


    "I will let the commander-in-chief in the city recuperate and not go to the military camp." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Anhe city Although Murong Ke didn''t believe what he had dreamt of, he still had to be on guard, "why don''t I go to war on Anhe city for you and escort you back to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned when he heard the speech, "a Ke?"


    "Yaoyao, after all, is pregnant. You are the king of Jin Kingdom, and it''s not good to always leave Kyoto. Now only Anhe city is worrying you. Although I haven''t fought, I will never let you down." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "I know you won''t let me down." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Murong Ke with deep and bright eyes, "what happened?"


    Murong Ke laughed and shook his head, "you and Yaoyao are separated for so long, don''t you want to spend more time with her?"


    "Ah Ke, you never touch the affairs of the imperial court, let alone take the initiative to fight." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Murong Ke suspiciously, and always feels that Murong Ke has something to hide from him.


    "I want to die." Murong Ke said without concealment, "it may make you unhappy, but this is the truth. I don''t want to see any danger in her death, and I don''t want to see her in a low mood. She can be happy and at your side."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Murong Ke in silence and says slowly, "you are right to Yaoyao..."


    "I met her on the way to dongqingguo." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "probably because I am similar to you, when she stares at me, I think how this little girl''s eyes can be so good-looking, obviously plain, and then I know that she is easy to face. A Zhan, I don''t want to get anything, but without you around her, her eyes are like jewels that no longer shine, which makes people look very sad."


    "I will always be by her side." Mo Rong Zhan firmly said that from now on, no matter where he went, he would take Ye Zhen with him.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you won''t fall in love with another woman?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "that''s impossible."


    "Will not forget her?" Murong Ke asked again.


    "Ah Ke!" Mo Rong Zhan accentuated the tone, "your worry is too much."


    Murong Ke wry smile, "I hope so."


    "I will consider the matter of letting you fight for me." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it''s not early, you also go to have a rest.


    "Good." Murong Ke stood up and bowed his head slightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow slightly congealed looked at his back, this just returned to the room to see Ye Zhen.Ye Zhen is still in sleep, the weak light in the room sprinkles a layer of light luster on her body, long eyelashes tremble slightly, as if sleep is not very stable, it is these days to be frightened.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the top of his heart all pulled up and hurt. He waded down beside her and held her in his arms early. "Xiaojiaojiao, I''m here."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen called in a low voice.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan thought she was awake and answered in a dumb voice.


    Ye Zhen called in a low voice again, "a Zhan, where are you, a Zhan It''s me It''s me... "


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan Leng for a moment, low eyes look at her, only to find that she actually cried in the dream is full of tears.


    "I am Ye Zhen I''m Yaoyao... " Ye Zhen cried in the dream, a Zhan, how can you not remember it, how can you forget once promised her things?


    Mo Rong Zhan was frightened by her sad tone, "Yaoyao, wake up, I''m here."


    "You''re not Azan, not mine." Ye Zhen cried bitterly, but couldn''t wake up in the dream.


    "Young, wake up quickly." Mo Rong Zhan raised his voice, "Yao Yao!"


    Ye Zhen sobbed and cried, crying as if his heart was gouged out a piece of meat, like pain, he held her in his arms, thin lips close to her ears, has been whispering her name, "Yao Yao Yao, I''m here, here."


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with your mother?" Red Tassels and reeds, who were guarding the outside of the room, hurried in and asked, "does your mother have a nightmare again?"


    Again? Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "you all go down first."


    Do you often have nightmares? What did you dream of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen cried for unknown how long, finally wake up from the dream, see Mo Rong Zhan in front of her, she also some did not react to come over, "is it you?"


    "Yao Yao, it''s me." Mo Rong Zhan saw that she had woken up and showed a gentle smile, but her chest was so painful that she could hardly breathe, "what''s the matter with you? What did you dream of? "


    Ye Zhen also some indistinguishable dream and the reality of the ink Zhan, a moment later to wake up, "really you, you did not forget me."


    "How could I forget you? What nonsense did you say?" Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "still dreaming."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen hugs Mo Rong Zhan tightly, in his arms cry pour to draw air.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen in his arms, let her sit on his thigh, hands around her, "Yaoyao, I am here, don''t cry."


    "You ignore me..." Ye Zhen cried and said.


    "Nonsense, how can I ignore you?" Mo Rong Zhan jokingly said, soft voice to coax her, "is just a dream, you still take it seriously."


    Ye Zhen touched the cheek, as expected is a piece of wet moisten, she Zheng Zheng ground looks up at him, "how did I cry?"


    "You have a nightmare." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, tell me, what did you dream of?"


    "I have nightmares again?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, she unexpectedly forgot what he dreamed of this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her face in her hands, "Hongying said that you had nightmares before. You died. What did you dream of? You''ve been calling my name in your dream


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she knows what she saw in the previous nightmare, but today''s dream has no impression at all. She looks at Mo Rong Zhan blankly, "I I don''t remember. Did you hear me call your name? What else did I say


    "You still keep saying that I am Ye Zhen, Yaoyao, did you dream that I forgot you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Hear him say so, leaf Zhen know oneself dream or with front two nightmares is the same, she dreamt that he did not remember her, still like other women.


    "I dreamed you ignored me." Ye Zhen tightly embraces the neck of Mo Rong Zhan and says with lingering fear, "I''m standing in front of you, you don''t even see me..."


    "No way!" Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "how can I fall in love with other women? Don''t think about it. What are you thinking about all day? How can I dream of such a thing?"


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his neck rubbed a few times, "I am a nightmare, ah, is not I can control, you turn a blind eye to me, but also set up other women as imperial concubine, how can I not care, I am almost on the verge of death."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles, a dream makes her so sad, if he really Li Fei, then she is more painful? "It''s just a dream, it''s not true."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen tightly around his neck, in his cheek kiss a few times, "after you must not forget me, can''t like others, can''t even see more one eye, OK?"


    "Don''t like it, don''t look at others, just see us die." Mo Rong Zhan endure to smile, will gather to his lip the pink lip to contain to kiss together.


    Ye Zhen takes the initiative to meet him, her heart is still very uneasy, in the dream, he is too indifferent to her, she needs his warmth to be able to separate dream and reality, he is her Zhan, and there is no change.


    Mo Rong Zhan tasted her sweet taste, which was the little man he missed every day. Now he was in his arms, where could he restrain himself? His close kiss fell on her tender neck, and his hands on her back slipped into her lapel unconsciously, holding soft nephrite. He marveled that he had grown up so much.


    "Young, grow up again..." Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help but increase his strength.


    Ye Zhen eats pain ground to chant out sound.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly woke up, "I hurt you? What''s wrong? "


    "Too hard." Ye Zhen red face said in a low voice.


    "Stomachache?" Mo Rong Zhan facial expression a change, big hand sticks leaf Zhen small abdomen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen can also feel his burning change, she gently shakes his head, buries the face in his chest, "you light a bit."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t hear what she was saying and lowered her head to understand.


    "Just don''t try so hard." Ye Zhen whispered in his ear, and his cheek was as red as burning.


    This Mo Rong Zhan understood her meaning, he gently held her, "Yao Yao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "I am a doctor myself, how can you not know what you are saying?"


    "You know how much I miss you." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head to kiss her lip corner, "but, I''m afraid to hurt you. I can bear it."


    "No, don''t bear it." Ye Zhen faltered and said, "as long as three months have passed."


    Mo Rong Zhan supports her to lie down. She looks up at Mo Rong Zhan and feels that his dark eyes seem to have two torrents to roll her in.


    "Go to sleep." Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on her forehead and said softly in a low voice.Ye Zhen a burst of consternation, she can clearly feel his burning, but why does he not want her?


    "You don''t want it?" She asked, biting her lips.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and lay down beside her and held her in his arms. "I want to be crazy." When ye Zhen wanted to open his mouth, he said in a low voice, "it''s not this time, you are the treasure in my heart, no one can be more important than you."


    Ye Zhen heart as if to eat honey as sweet silk, her weak boneless small hand sliding into his clothes inside, "not only you want me, I also want you..."


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand and presses the back of her head with one hand and kisses her heavily.


    Spring breeze slowly, a room charming.


    Guard outside the Jianjia and red tassel listen to the ambiguous voice of the room, two people look at each other and smile.


    Father in law Fu came over from the other side and waved to them to have a rest.


    It''s wonderful that the queen is back with the emperor.


    On the mid day of the month, the movement of the house just stopped. Mo Rong Zhan personally wiped the body for Ye Zhen, and he cleaned himself casually. Then he returned to the bed. He cautiously kissed the abdomen of Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, do you have any pain?"


    Ye Zhengang just enjoyed the ultimate happiness, lazy and tired. When she heard the words of Mo Rong Zhan, she shook her head gently. Her face was as red as the morning glow. She never knew that her body would be so sensitive after pregnancy because she had not been together for a long time, or Or because I miss him so much?


    "This must be a little princess. How lovely." Mo Rong Zhan said happily.


    "No Ye Zhen whispered, with a narrow smile in his eyes, "you will know after."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Song Jiong looks at murongke standing on the roof. Although he thinks the moon is beautiful, the weather is fine and the spring breeze is charming, it''s midnight after all. It''s not nice to stand here and blow the night wind.


    "You''ve been here for nearly an hour. No matter how long you stand, you can''t drive the king of Jin away. Why don''t we go back to sleep?" Song Jiong said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke drank a sip of wine, "it''s rare to have such a leisure mood to drink, of course, to enjoy it."


    Is it not because he can''t be alone with Lu Yaoyao?


    "Pavilion master, do we really want to go to Anhe city?" Song Jiong asked.


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded without thinking. This is his decision and will not be changed by anything.


    "You are really selfless. In order to reunite the husband and wife, you went to fight for the Emperor..." Song Jiong muttered.


    Murong Ke looked at it faintly, "did you learn from Teng ye


    Song Jiong quickly covered his mouth and shook his head.


    "It is said that Qi Ruoshui is in the inn?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "Yes Song Jiong looked tight. "It''s said that the emperor sent people to Anhe city to catch him. Qi Ruoshui''s two Dharma protectors were not there, and they were caught by the emperor''s dark guard."


    Murong Ke hook lips a smile, throw the wine pot to song Jiong, "then go to see this Xiliang wizard king."


    "Pavilion master, the Witch King is very evil. What if there are poisonous insects on her Song Jiong said.


    "If she has the ability to use poisonous insects, do you think those who guard her are still alive?" Murong Ke asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jiong found that he asked a very stupid question.


    After Qi Ruoshui was caught by Wu Chong, in order to prevent her from using poisonous insects to kill people, her hands were abandoned and her clothes and articles were burned. Now she only wears a coarse linen dress.


    She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Even when she was abused by queluan, she could still live well. Now she can only be locked in a broken wood room with her hands still.


    If she could escape this time, she vowed that Mo Rong Zhan would get retribution.


    "Is qiruoshui in it?"


    "Yes, six princes."


    "I want to see her."


    "Six princes, please."


    Listening to one of them, she felt that there was a slight sound in her ears


    The door was pushed open and a tall figure appeared in her sight.


    Murongke!


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Qi Ruoshui asked sharply.


    "How long has it been since I saw you? Why is the eye of the Witch King bad?" Murong ke a faint smile, see Qi Ruoshui this appearance, he can imagine this arrogant woman how angry.


    Qi Ruoshui couldn''t believe staring at him, "you''re not dead, you''ve been in Gu Chong cave for so long, you can still live."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "yes, this king is so lucky."


    "Who saved you?" Qi Ruoshui asked in a shrill voice. She thought murongke had died long ago. It was the Gu Chong cave. There was only the place where she could get in and out of the whole priestess hall. How did murongke survive.


    He was the first to survive being poisoned by poisonous insects No, not the first one, and Lu Yaoyao.


    Qi Ruoshui''s face suddenly changed, "Lu Yaoyao cured you! What on earth is she capable of? Lu Yaoyao must not be human. She must have some secret. "


    Murong Ke said coldly, "Qi Ruoshui, you don''t want to admit that you are inferior to others, so you only want to slander others?"


    "Do I slander you? Lu Yaoyao knows it. Murongke knows that you should be a dead man. You can''t be alive. How do you survive?" Qi Ruoshui asked, "where are the poisonous insects in your body?"


    Song Jiong was angry when he heard that, "the insect of our pavilion master has been forced out for a long time. Do you think that you, the old woman, can do something about it?"


    Forced out? Qi Ruoshui looked at murongke fiercely. "Murongke, I don''t believe you don''t have poison. I don''t believe..."


    "Qi Ruoshui, what do you think you will face next?" Murong Ke asked faintly that he had never doubted the medical skills of Yaoyao. When he was in dongqingguo, he had already seen her ability to bring back the dead. As for Qi Ruoshui, it was another way to deal with Yaoyao.


    This woman, living in this world, can only harm others.


    "Greatness is death. I never fear death." Qi Ruoshui sneered, "you have the ability to kill me."


    "Kill you?" Murong Ke pick eyebrow a smile, "that is not cheap you."


    Qi Ruoshui said, "murongke, how failed you are to be a man. You don''t even want to save Lu Yaoyao. What did she do to you? Mo Rong Zhan came to find her. Where can she remember you who worked hard for her? Is it worth doing this? ""It''s worth it to me." Murong Ke laughed and said, "as for you, now that you have been defeated, do not know if you regret it?"


    "I regret that I should have killed you and Lu Yaoyao as soon as possible." Qi Ruoshui''s most regretful thing is that he didn''t kill Lu Yaoyao first.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "although you are heinous, but I think that even if you want to put you to death, you should also think of a way to make you miserable. Now you look like this, you seem not afraid of death at all."


    "Kill me if you can." Qi Ruoshui sneers.


    "No, I think there is a man better suited to decide your life and death than I am." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Qi Ruoshui frowned slightly, "who?"


    "Huangfuchen." Murong Ke said that he turned back and ordered the dark guard guarding Qi Ruoshui outside the door. "I see that the spirit of the wizard king is very good. It seems that the life is too comfortable. Such a sinner, in order to prevent her from escaping, should not eat too much."


    "Yes, six princes."


    Murong Ke looks at Qi Ruoshui with a smile and turns to leave the wood room.


    Song Jiong quickly followed up, facing Murong Ke''s back and asked, "Pavilion master, why didn''t you kill Qi Ruoshui?"


    "There is a way to make him more miserable than to die." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "What method?" Song Jiong asked.


    Murong Ke stopped, he knew that they were able to let Qi Ruoshui hear them outside the door, "then only huangfuchen would know."


    When Qi Ruoshui heard this, his face suddenly turned pale.


    That''s right! Huangfuchen did know what method to make her more afraid than death, she did not want to be taken back to niujiacun, she would rather die than go back.


    "Murongke, you coward, have the ability to kill me!" Qi Ruoshui yelled.


    "The pavilion master, she is really afraid..." Song Jiong whispered with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Ye Zhen fell asleep in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, and finally had no nightmares at night. This is the most secure sleep she has had these days.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not sleepy. He holds Ye Zhen''s environmental protection in his arms and gently rubs her small hand. He has never seen her cry so sad, as if It''s like losing him.


    He also knew today that she cared so much about him. Although she was already his queen, she had always been worried about Lu Shuanger. He was not sure how much she cared about him.


    How could she think he might forget you or even like other women? He didn''t know who he could be attracted to except her.


    "What a fool!" Mo Rong Zhan sighs helplessly, and kisses several times on her cheek, "I won''t forget you."


    If one day he will forget her, the more painful person should be him. How can he be willing to forget her and hurt her again.


    This is the treasure he would like to hold in his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs her and closes her eyes. He thinks that let Murong Ke go to xiazhou for him. He still accompanies him back to Kyoto. She is afraid that she has been outside for too long, so she will have nightmares.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen rubbed in his arms for a while and grunted.


    "Well, here I am." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a faint smile, gently patting her shoulder.


    Ye Zhen laughed in his sleep, sleeping more at ease.


    The next day, when ye Zhen woke up, it was already three strokes of the day. Mo Rong Zhan was not in the room. She recalled everything last night, and her cheeks became flushed.


    Red tassel carries hot water to come in, see Ye Zhen already woke up, not from smile way, "Niang, you wake up?"


    Ye Zhen himself will put on the clothes boat next to him, "where is the emperor?"


    "The emperor and the sixth prince are talking." Hong Ying said with a smile, "I''ll help you comb your hair."


    "Is the sixth Prince going to Anhe city with us?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, since the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan, Murong Ke has been avoiding her, don''t say it is talking, even look at it.


    Hongying knows murongke''s mind. When he was unconscious, he always recited his mother''s name. From the bottom of her heart, she sympathized with murongke. It is a sad thing for such a good cabinet master to fall in love with the empress.


    "Back to your mother, I don''t know." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, combed and washed. When he was about to sit down and eat breakfast, Mo Rong Zhan strode in from the outside, with a warm smile on his pretty face, sat down beside Ye Zhen, "got up, did you sleep well?"


    "Well, I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "where did you go?"


    "Talk to aque." Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched her cheek, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "I don''t want to go to Anhe City, let ake fight for me."


    Red Tassels and reeds retreated in silence.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen up directly and sits on his thigh.


    "Let the sixth Lord fight for you?" Ye Zhen is still surprised, did not notice that he has arrived in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Well, I will accompany you back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "ah Ke can."


    Ye Zhen some silent, Murong Ke before never pay attention to political affairs, now how willing to fight for Mo Rong Zhan? "Ah Zhan Murongke almost died. "


    "I know." Murongzhan whispered that he knew murongke was to save Yao Yao, and he was grateful to him.


    "I treat him Nothing in return. I don''t want him to do anything else. " Ye Zhen gently leans on the shoulder of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan understood Ye Zhen''s meaning, because there was no return, so he could not afford to owe Murong Ke any more. As we all know, Murong que was not interested in government. They all knew who he was willing to fight for.


    "Let him escort you back to Kyoto First?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "I want to be with you, where you go, I will go."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "I will make you smaller and put it in my arms all day long, OK?"


    "If you can really make me smaller and take it with you, you can make me smaller." Ye Zhen stuffy voice hums a way.


    "There in Kyoto..." Mo Rong Zhan hesitated for a moment, "I''m not sure about the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng Zheng, she surprised raised head, "how?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head with a wry smile. "Maybe I think too much. The Empress Dowager just wants to marry ah Yi as soon as possible. It''s not that she doesn''t care about me."


    "When does the Empress Dowager choose the princess for Ayi in Kyoto Ye Zhen''s voice sank down, tone with a thick displeasure, the Empress Dowager can really do it, the emperor''s life and death in the border can''t be expected to fight for himself? If it is not to defend the kingdom of Jin, does Mo Rong Zhan need a bloody battle?


    She is not worried about her old people enjoying the glory and wealth in the palace. She is also in the mood to choose Princess Yi for Mo Rong. She can''t do such a thing if she is worried about Mo Rong Zhan at all!Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "was refuted by a Yi, probably did not have the mind to choose again."


    Although this is the case, it can be seen that the Empress Dowager does not care about Mo Rong Zhan Na''s life and death at all! Ye Zhen said angrily, "in the eyes of the empress dowager, is it natural that you fight for the royal family for the kingdom of brocade?"


    "When I was a child, I spent less time with the Empress Dowager. It''s normal that she would like ah Yi more because she was with her Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "How can it be normal? She is using you to protect their mother and son Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen finger covers mouth, her impulse unexpectedly says this matter, "I I didn''t say anything. "


    "Yao Yao, I have heard it." Mo Rong Zhan helplessly chuckled, "do you think my ear power can''t hear what you are saying?"


    "Qi Ruoshui said he did not hypnotize the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen whispered, after all, the Empress Dowager is his mother, she dare not say too clearly, "a person''s nature will become because of habit to cover up, even if he does not know what the true temperament is."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed the corners of her mouth, "no matter before or now, only Yaoyao is the most concerned about me."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "wait, you already know the Empress Dowager eccentric?"


    "I don''t know. I was not wood when I was a child." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t dare to say it, for fear that you would be sad." Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to call a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles but does not speak. Only she will worry about whether he will be sad or not, and whether he is in danger. Just like he was framed and fell into the well that year, only she would rescue him recklessly, and only he would take her in mind, but he was the one who hurt her most at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Ye Zhen knows Qi Ruoshui has been caught, she has no interest to see this vicious woman, anyway, since she has been caught by Mo Rong Zhan, the next estimate will not be better.


    She said to Mo Rong Zhan and decided to meet murongke.


    Murong Ke is preparing to leave for Anhe City, see Ye Zhen come, he stopped the action at hand, smiling at her, "Yao Yao, how come?"


    "I hear you want to play in Anhe." Ye Zhen came to his in front of, lift Mou to look at him to say in a low voice.


    "Well, you and a Zhan go back to Kyoto. It''s always inconvenient outside. Go back to the palace and take good care of yourself." Murong Ke said with a smile, "there are not many troops left in Anhe City, and they will be able to fight down soon."


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned at him, "what are you going to fight for? Is it just for Azan to send me back to Kyoto? Six princes, you don''t have to be like this. "


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with this?"


    "You have never been interested in government, let alone fighting for the imperial court. Murongke, you are for me I almost died for me. I don''t need you to fight for me Ye Zhen staring at him, "I don''t want to feel guilty about you again."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I didn''t fight for you." Murong Ke said helplessly, "don''t think too much, OK?"


    "Did I think too much?" Ye Zhen sighed and looked at Murong Ke seriously, "why do you want me to return to Beijing? I told the emperor to go to Anhe city with him. "


    Murong Ke''s face sank, "Yao Yao, ah Zhan has come to see you. Why do you go to Anhe city? Don''t be capricious


    "I don''t mean to make a fool of myself." Ye Zhen said, "Murong Ke, do you really do not understand or do not understand? You are the leader of qianluochage. Your identity has been known to all the government and the public. It''s ok if you win the battle. What if you lose? Those ministers will certainly not let you go. Even if the emperor wants to protect you, how can he let you... "


    "It doesn''t matter, young." Murong Ke interrupted with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what those ministers think."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the sixth prince. Although your thousand luochas no longer kill people, the former thousand luochas have killed countless people. Those people don''t think it''s related to you. They will only take your identity against you." Ye Zhen said.


    Murong Ke sighed, "Yao Yao, are you afraid that I will die in Anhe city?"


    She said so much, in fact, is not the real reason. If he cared that he would be targeted by the court minister, he would not have stayed in qianluocha for a long time. Her reasons were not enough for him.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen looked at him and said.


    "Why are you afraid of my death?" Murong Ke''s eyes are bright. He knows that the answer will not be what he wants, but he can''t help but produce expectations.


    Ye Zhen didn''t say in a good spirit, "I didn''t save you easily. If you die, it''s not a waste of my previous thoughts. Besides, I''m not as delicate as you think. Even I''ve come out of the temple of priests. What can''t I do there in xiazhou?"


    Murongke knew that she was not a weak and incompetent person. He was just in case, "Yaoyao, I did this for a reason. You can go back with azhan. If you don''t want to go back to Kyoto, go to Pingjing to find Mr. Ye. Don''t let azhan go to Anhe city."


    "Why can''t Achang go to Anhe city?" Ye Zhen asked, how does she feel Murong Ke wake up some different, but she can''t say where different.


    "It''s right not to go. Don''t ask so much." Murong Ke said in a low voice and turned to pick up the things on the horse''s back.


    "Murongke..." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to call a way, turn to stand behind the red Ying they command, "take down his thing."


    "Young, you don''t make trouble." Murong Ke sighed helplessly and called at a distance, "a Zhan, take care of your woman."


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly walked over, eyes with a smile to see Ye Zhen one eye, "I decided, and you go to an he city."


    Murong Ke''s face changed slightly, "how do you want to go to Anhe city again?"


    "I will go and kill Lu Lingzhi myself." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, the dark eyes precipitated a strong murderous spirit.


    This word lets Ye Zhen also be stunned, she looks back to Mo Rong Zhan, "Lu Ling Zhi went to an He Cheng?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "I must kill him myself."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow unconsciously Cu up, do not know why, hear this news, she instead has a kind of not very good premonition, "a Zhan, otherwise Let''s go back to Beijing. "


    Mo Rong Zhan cut her hair in her ear, "why? Don''t you want me to kill Lu Lingzhi? "


    "No, I wish I could beat him to pieces, but..." She just felt uneasy.


    "That''s fine." Mo Rong Zhan smile, to red tassel and Jian Jia way, "send Niang to go back to rest."


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen hook his finger, "you listen to me..."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''ll say a few words with ake first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly when I go back."Ye Zhen looked back at Murong Ke, "good."


    "Is Lu Lingzhi really in Anhe city?" After Ye Zhen leaves, Murong que just looks at Mo Rong Zhan Shen Sheng to ask.


    "Yes, he asked people to threaten me with words. I must kill him with my own hands." Mo Rong Zhan originally planned to let Shen Yi and their men go after Lu Lingzhi. Unexpectedly, he asked people to take a letter, which threatened to tell Ye Zhen the secret of that year.


    Yes, Lu Lingzhi''s name in the letter is Ye Zhen.


    This is why Mo Rong Zhan wants to go to Anhe city to kill Lu Lingzhi himself.


    Murong Ke frowned and said, "I''ll kill him for you."


    "I must kill Lu Lingzhi with my own hands." Mo rongzhan said that he did not want to let others know the secret of Yao Yao. Even if murongke knew it, he would not hurt her, but he was still worried.


    "If Lu Lingzhi is alive, how big is the threat to his death?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Ke. "Lu Lingzhi almost hurt Yaoyao when he was in Bailongjiang. He is alive, which is the thorn in Yaoyao''s heart."


    "I see." Murong Ke nodded, "since you insist on going to Anhe City, I''ll go with you, a Zhan. No matter what happens, you should think about it and do it again."


    "Do you know anything?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suspiciously, he thought Murong Ke was saying something.


    Murong Ke shakes his head and smiles, "just feel that she can feel at ease when you are around, so remind you more, don''t let her leave from your side."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I will not let anyone take her away."


    That''s the best. Don''t let him leave by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Xiliang, Pingjing.


    Ye Yiqing received Tuoba Xuanyuan in the temporary meeting hall. Listening to Tuoba Xuanyuan tell them to leave Pingjing and Donglai, he put his hand on Xiao Qi''s head beside him with a smile and caressed it again and again. It seemed that he didn''t hear Tuoba Xuanyuan''s words.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiliang and Jinguo have no intention of becoming enemies. This time, they are totally hurt by treachery and rebellion. They have a conflict with your country. I hope we can be as friendly as before..." Tuoba Xuanyuan said with a smile that it would be best to drive Jin out of Xiliang, but judging from ye Yiqing''s posture, it seems not easy to do so.


    "General Tuoba, I am the Prime Minister of Dongqing, not Jin. How can I remember that Dongqing and Xiliang have no friendship?" Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan looked stiff. He only remembered that ye Yiqing was from Jin State, but he forgot that he was now the Prime Minister of Dongqing.


    "Mr. Ye, you led the troops to attack the peace well in the East. You are also the father-in-law of the king of Jin. Can''t you rebuild Xiliang on behalf of Jin State?" Tuoba Xuanyuan asked. As a military general, he actually knew that he had come here to insult himself. He wanted to hold the two cities of Jin State in his hands, and he would never let them go again.


    "General Tuoba said it as if he was trying to stir up the relationship between me and Dongqing. Since I took the salary of Dongqing, I naturally represented Dongqing. The emperor of Jin didn''t give me any salary." Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan looks a little ugly. Although he can''t understand how much a dime is, he can understand the meaning of Ye Yiqing''s words. If you want him to withdraw, there is no need to talk about it. "Mr. Ye, you will make the relationship between the two countries worse."


    "Xiliang and Jinguo have been fighting for so long, if the relationship can be good, there will be problems." Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows and said, "general Tuoba, if you want Jin to withdraw, you should find general Jin. It''s useless to dally with me here."


    The implication is that ye Yiqing does not intend to withdraw from the army?


    "Lord Ye, everyone knows that you are the commander-in-chief." Tuoba Xuanyuan said.


    "Yes, but I am only the commander-in-chief of Dongqing state. As for whether general Jin is willing to withdraw or not and whether he still wants to fight, I can''t control it." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan stood up and said, "what about general Jin?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "general Jin should be in the military camp at this time. I can ask someone to invite him. However, whether he is willing to come over or not, I don''t know."


    "That''s Mr. Lao Ye." Tuoba Xuanyuan said with a calm face that Xiliang is now in a weak position. Qi Ruoshui is the root of the country. They were not as good as Jin State, and now they have to look at others'' faces.


    "Go and invite General Kim." Ye Yiqing motioned to the soldiers nearby.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan glanced at Xiao Qi. Xiliang was a nomad. He used to live by hunting. Naturally, he could see at a glance that the white wolf was the wolf king. He was surprised and asked, "did you raise a wolf king?"


    "It''s not mine." Ye Yiqing rubbed Xiao Qi''s ear, "this is my daughter''s guard."


    Daughter? Guard?


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean Is this wolf king raised by the queen of Jin Tuoba Xuanyuan asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "by the way, Tuoba general is from Wangdu. I don''t know if you have seen my daughter?"


    Tuoba Xuanyuan said, "didn''t the empress of the kingdom of Jin have left the temple of priests for a long time? This Ben will not know where she is now


    Ye Yiqing, of course, knew that Yaoyao had been saved, so he managed to calm down as quickly as possible. As a result, he waited and waited, but he still didn''t wait for his daughter''s trace. Even Mo Rong Zhan''s side also had no news. I don''t know if he met anything on the road.


    "Speaking of this, I would have admired the queen of Jin. Our king was framed by Qi Ruoshui, and his life was almost in suspension. I didn''t expect that the queen of Jin could cure him." Although Tuoba Xuanyuan didn''t like Ye Yiqing, who occupied two cities in Xiliang, he was really grateful to the queen of Jin.


    If she had not cured Yan Xi, now xiliankong would have fallen into Qi Ruoshui''s hands.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "well, the Queen''s mother''s medical skills are excellent."


    With her golden finger, it is no problem to bring the dead back to life. Ye Yiqing does not doubt that Wan Yanxi was saved by her.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan took a sip of tea from the cup. The tea was cold. Why hasn''t Jin Lou come back.


    Ye Yiqing was calm and calm. Although he had not seen Yan Xi, he thought that the king of Xiliang, who had just ascended to the throne, was not smart at all. He should not let Tuoba Xuanyuan come as an emissary. He should look for someone who is shameless and can not persuade Jin Lou to withdraw. As for him, he let Jin Lou pass through Qingzhou for the purpose of that Save his daughter. As long as he comes back safely, he won''t stay here any more.


    Although he felt that it was a pity to give Donglai Heping well to Jin State, he believed that he would get more benefits in the future.


    The soldiers who had just asked Jin Lou to come back at last. He did not look at Tuoba Xuanyuan, who was already impatient. He said to Ye Yiqing, "Lord Ye, general Jin says he is still training. If there is anything wrong, we will talk about it tonight."Ye Yiqing had to look apologetically at Tuoba Xuanyuan, "general Tuoba, it seems that you have to wait a little later to see general Jin."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him." Tuoba Xuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Then please go back to the guest room and have a rest. When general Jin comes back, I will let someone tell you." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan knew that the only thing he could do now was to wait. He nodded, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    When he was taken to the guest room, ye Yiqing rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and said, "your heartless master, I''m afraid I don''t remember that I''m in Pingjing. Maybe she''s looking for Mo Rong Zhan''s stinky boy."


    Seven ah, ah, like in the echo with Ye Yiqing, it feels that Mo Rong Zhan is an asshole!


    "Lord Ye, Lord Ye!" Ye Yiqing''s confidant Tian Jiu rushes in outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    Tian Jiu said, "Mr. Ye, it is the girl who has news. This is the letter that the girl sent to you."


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes were bright. He took the letter from Tian Jiu''s hand and saw the handwriting on it. It was indeed premature. He opened the letter and read it.


    This letter was indeed written by Ye Zhen. She not only explained clearly that she learned that murongke had been poisoned by poisonous insects on the way to Pingjing, but also said that she met Lu Lingzhi again. Although she said it briskly and vividly, ye Yiqing still pinched a cold sweat when reading it.


    Fortunately, in the end, she said that she was already with Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    After Ye Zhen knew what Mo Rong Zhan was going to Anhe city for, she always had a strange omen in her heart, as if something was about to happen. However, her divination and divination had no result now, and the divination images were so strange that she could not understand them.


    What she worries about most is that her nightmares come true, so these days she sleeps restlessly and always wakes up in her dreams.


    "Nightmare again?" Mo Rong Zhan found that the man in his arms was breathing very fast, and immediately opened his eyes to see her.


    "Did I wake you up?" Ye Zhen turned over in his arms and gazed face to face with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her sweating forehead, "what have I done to make you so uneasy?"


    "It''s my imagination." Ye Zhen smile way, "after possibly pregnant person also became strange."


    "Yao Yao, what are you afraid of? Because Lu Lingzhi appeared again, you remember Those things? I remember that I once hurt you like that... " Mo Rong Zhan hugs her, these days listen to her in the dream of talking nonsense, he heard to be heartbroken, before he actually hurt her how deep, will let her heart fear so deep.


    Yes, Mo Rong Zhan felt that Ye Zhen was hurt too much, so when he saw Lu Lingzhi again, he thought of the previous things, which led to the most secret fear in his heart.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "no, that kind of feeling Just like when I stood in front of you and you didn''t see me, I could only watch you regard Lu Shuanger as me and you dote on other women. In your eyes, I am a nonexistent person. "


    "That is even more impossible, you are no longer the former Ye Zhen, you are my queen, how can I not see you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Yes, too." Ye Zhen laughed for a while, she turned to see the sky outside, "what time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "talent has just dawned, you can sleep for a while."


    "Is it about to xiazhou?" Ye Zhen asked, "how do you plan to deal with Qi Ruoshui, how can you bring her back to Beijing?"


    "I will give her to huangfuchen." Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked the back of Ye Zhen, "Qi Ruoshui still has a man called Chu Li, who was the assistant general beside Jinxiong before. I let people say that he took him to the wasteland."


    Ye Zhen said, "I heard that this time I can know the plot of wanziliang in time, or because the old confidant of general Jin came to find Jin Shanshan to know."


    "It''s true." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "that''s why your brother asked me to leave Chu, probably to avenge Jin Shanshan."


    "When I was in the temple of the priests, I was fortunate to have goodness with me." Ye Zhen will face in front of Mo Rong Zhan''s chest, can''t help but yawn.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "go to sleep a little longer. I''ll wait for you to get up."


    When she wakes up, she will leave for xiazhou again. He doesn''t spend much time with her on the way. He has been discussing with murongke about something, and she still doesn''t know. Hum.


    Although Ye Zhen thinks so, but in the end the enemy but tired, not for a while and deep sleep.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingertips caressed her white, smooth and tender cheek. In fact, after her dreaminess these days, he remembered her magical rebirth. He was still worried. He was not afraid of other things, just afraid that he would hurt her again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo, Kyoto, Ciling palace.


    The Empress Dowager has just learned from the cabinet minister that the border and Xiliang have already begun to talk about peace, while Wan Ziliang, the general of the northern Ming Kingdom, has been seriously injured and escaped. Not only that, the emperor has rescued the queen and is taking her to xiazhou.


    This is probably the best news in months.


    However, the good news for the Empress Dowager is not very happy.


    "Elder sister, how can you sigh again He was a man of about forty or fifty years old. He had a round figure and good-looking eyebrows. He was somewhat like the Empress Dowager. He only looked like a person who liked wine and color. His eyes were blue under his eyes and his eyes were thick, which made people feel a bit unhappy.


    Qiu Yaozong, the Empress Dowager''s own younger brother, came to Kyoto from Weicheng last month to live in the mansion bestowed by the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager had already granted him marquis to him, it was only an empty name. Qiu Yaozong went to Beijing to fight for a powerful official post, so he put all his hopes on the Empress Dowager.


    "It seems that the emperor will return to Beijing soon." The Empress Dowager said in a low voice, it''s not that she favors her little son. When she was bullied in the palace before, it was ah Yi who accompanied her all the time. She could not help thinking that if only ah Yi was the emperor now.


    This idea just flashed by, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t know that she had such extravagant thoughts in her heart if it wasn''t for ah Yi to deal with state affairs instead of the emperor.


    Originally, there was a little selfishness, but now it seems that this selfishness is useless.


    "It''s a good thing for the emperor to come back. Why does the elder sister look a little unhappy?" Qiu Yaozong asked suspiciously. He also recited Scriptures every day, hoping that the emperor would come back early. He tried to please his nephew. He wanted beautiful women and beautiful women. If he wanted money, he could give him money. As long as he was given a useful marquis."You don''t know, our Emperor It''s not that easy to get along with. " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "when you want to ask for something, you can''t find the mourning family. You can only find the queen. Only the Queen''s words are useful to the emperor."


    Qiu Yaozong said with a smile, "elder sister, isn''t she a woman? I''ll send some wonderful fairies to the emperor, and the queen will be out of favor


    The Empress Dowager looked at the younger brother in disgust, "fool, is there no beauty in the palace? If the emperor can look up to him, will he favor the queen so much? "


    This Is the queen beautiful? Qiu Yaozong thought in his heart, "elder sister, you are the emperor''s own mother after all. Does he not listen to your words?"


    "If it had not happened to the war, the AI family was still forced to recuperate in Chengde Mountain Villa. Do you think he would have cared about the AI family?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a sneer.


    "Ah, elder sister, you don''t have to worry. The emperor dotes on the queen. It was a matter of the past. Didn''t the queen just be taken away? As long as there is doubt, everything will be easy to handle. " Qiu Yaozong said with a smile.


    "Do you mean..."


    "Asshole!" Mo Rong Yi''s angry voice came in from the outside, "the empress''s sister-in-law was taken away by Qi Ruoshui and already had a dragon''s origin. How dare you, such a damned whore, dare to humiliate you maliciously. When the emperor comes back, it''s not too much to punish you nine clans!"


    Qiu Yaozong was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    In fact, Mo Rongyi has been here for some time. He doesn''t like Qiu''s uncle very much. He thinks his eyes are flowing and he is not a decent person at all. Originally, he wanted to persuade the Empress Dowager not to be too close to his mother''s family. However, he thought that the Empress Dowager must miss his family for many years after he married in the palace, so he didn''t try to obstruct him. He didn''t expect that Qiu Yaozong still said such rebellious words today.


    If the emperor heard this, it would be a light punishment for Qiu''s family to get rid of Kyoto. Maybe he would kick his uncle to death.


    After hearing Mo Rong Yi''s words, the Empress Dowager had already withered. She was very aware of Mo rongzhan''s temper and knew that the queen was pregnant before she was taken away. Even if she wanted to take this child as an article, it would not be easy. After all, month is there.


    "Ah Yi, your uncle just doesn''t know the truth. Don''t scare him, or he will take it seriously." The Empress Dowager said to Mo Rongyi.


    Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly, "empress mother, I''m not scaring my uncle. I''ll definitely do it with the emperor''s temperament. The reputation of the Queen''s sister-in-law is related to the kingdom of Jin. You dare to slander anything. This is to let the king hear it and scold you a few words. If you let others hear it, it will spread to the ears of Lord Ye. Uncle, be careful that your head will disappear at night."


    "Ah Yi, shut up, that''s your uncle."


    Qiu Yaozong was scared to shiver, "little prince, I know I was wrong, and I dare not say anything in the future. You must not tell the emperor."


    "The Empress Dowager''s words are more serious, but they are all for the sake of Uncle Ye''s good manners and martial arts. You know now that your brother-in-law regards the Queen''s sister-in-law as a treasure. Don''t let your uncle annoy them, or maybe we won''t have to stay in the palace." Mo Rong Yi said in a cold voice that he was too disappointed with the Empress Dowager. It was the emperor''s brother and his sister-in-law. She had her own grandson in her stomach. She was humiliated by others.


    The Empress Dowager waved, "ah Yi, you are too fussy, your uncle just carelessly says wrong words. If he really dares to do so, the first one in AI family will not spare him."


    "It''s better not to spread out any unpleasant words in Kyoto, otherwise, in the future, the king will blame these bad words on my uncle." Mo Rong Yi said lightly, "of course, the emperor will not associate with his mother. There is no guarantee."


    Qiu Yaozong said with a flattering smile, "no, it won''t be. Don''t worry. The lower officials will not talk nonsense outside."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Although she didn''t like the people of the Qiu family, she felt angry when she saw her son scolding her brother so shamelessly. If she didn''t give face to Qiu family, she would not give her face.


    "Ah Yi, that''s enough. It''s just a mistake. Is it worth your being so angry with your uncle? Even if your brother is here, he doesn''t know how to respect his elders like you. " Said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    Mo Rong Yi turned his head and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. "The empress mother, the emperor''s brother naturally won''t be as weak as I am. He has always been tough. If he heard someone slander the Queen''s sister-in-law like this, he would not have said anything superfluous, and would have ordered his execution."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help turning pale when she thought of the emperor''s temperament. She knew that ah Yi was telling the truth. With the emperor''s love for the queen, she would never allow anyone to say that she was not good. Although Qiu''s family was his uncle''s family, after all, they had never met each other. Most of the feelings were beyond discussion. "OK, well, your uncle said something in front of the mourning family, and I''m sure you won''t go out Nonsense. "


    Mo Rongyi knew that if Qiu Yaozong dared to go out and talk nonsense outside, it was mostly the Empress Dowager''s tacit approval. That''s why he deliberately said heavy words here and didn''t scare the Empress Dowager and Qiu Yaozong. They didn''t know what they would do.


    "Yes, mother." Mo Rong Yi nodded. "The Empress Dowager should know that the emperor''s brother has been with the Queen''s sister-in-law. I believe they should return to Beijing soon."


    The Empress Dowager said in a low voice, "it''s good for the emperor to come back."


    Qiu Yaozong said with a smile, "yes, the great victory of the emperor is a happy event. When the little prince marries the princess, it''s really a double happiness."


    "Who said the king wanted to marry a princess?" Mo Rongyi frowned and looked at Qiu Yaozong.


    "Marriage is a big thing in life, and your uncle just cares about you." Said the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    Mo Rongyi said, "mother, your birthday is coming soon. I wonder if you are going to hold a thousand autumn banquet this year?"


    Originally, the matter should have been decided by the emperor, but the emperor is not here now. Although Mo Rongyi felt that it was not suitable to hold the Qianqiu banquet, the Empress Dowager should speak up.


    The Empress Dowager planned to meet all the famous ladies at the Qianqiu banquet. She had to change her mind since she was told by a Yi last time. Although some good news came from the border, it was the war time after all. The Treasury was in short supply. It was really unreasonable for her to hold the Qianqiu banquet.


    "The AI family has a birthday every year. This year, the border is tight, so we don''t need to have a banquet in the palace. Let''s have a meal with the concubines." Said the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s corner of the mouth floated with a light smile, "OK, the minister will follow the instructions of the empress mother."


    Qiu Yaozong was worried when he heard this. He also wanted to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday to send his two daughters to the palace to see the world. If they didn''t hold the Qianqiu banquet, they couldn''t get into the palace so easily. "Empress dowager, you only have one birthday a year. How can you simply arrange a few simple banquets? According to me, we should hold a Qianqiu banquet so as to let Xiliang The small country knows that our country is really a great country. "The Empress Dowager was moved. She looked at Mo Rong Yi and wanted to know what he thought.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "if my uncle can offer ten thousand taels of gold, then the thousand autumn banquet can be grand, and let the world know how much the Qiu family uncle supports the emperor."


    Ten thousand taels of gold? Qiu Yaozong''s face turned green. "Where can I get so much gold?"


    "Does that uncle think the Treasury is inexhaustible?" Mo Rong Yi hums coldly.


    The Empress Dowager felt a little disappointed, "that''s it. This year''s Qianqiu banquet is simpler."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "the empress mother knows the truth."


    "You still have a lot of things ahead of you. Go ahead. You don''t have to stay here with my family." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, mother, the minister will go first and come to see you later." Mo Rong Yi Road.


    As soon as Mo Rongyi left, Qiu Yaozong immediately said, "sister, you don''t mean to let those two girls enter the palace..."


    "Do you want sister Juan to marry ah Yi as princess?" The Empress Dowager coldly hummed, "don''t even think about it. When you enter the palace, the mourning family will arrange it. First, find a tutor to teach their etiquette, so as not to be humiliated when you get there."


    Qiu Yaozong laughed and rushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    After Wan Ziliang was wounded by Ye Chunnan, his 200000 troops did not have a chance to come to the wasteland. He was wounded and left to join the army. He had intended to fight back, but the newly enthroned king of Xiliang had already issued an expulsion order against them, and the soldiers of Beiming kingdom were not allowed to stay in Xiliang.


    As an intruder with an impure purpose, even if Wan Ziliang was injured, he did not want to return to Beiming with 200000 troops. If he did, he would have no place to live in Beiming.


    Although Wan Yanxi sent people to expel him, the troops of Xiliang were already in a weak position. Wan Ziliang chose to give up the wasteland and directly occupied five cities in the north of Xiliang, making the army of Xiliang powerless.


    Wanyanxi had to send envoys to xiazhou to ask for help from Jin State.


    Jinguo, xiazhou.


    Before Mo Rong Zhan left, he told Wang Qu to attack Anhe city and get Anhe city as soon as possible. Although Anhe city still had twenty or thirty thousand elite soldiers, they did not have a commander in chief. Haigang had already left. It was a group of fine soldiers rather than a group of loose sand.


    However, just when Wang Qu was about to break the city, the loose sand in Anhe city suddenly found a cohesive point, and could even set up an array to resist Wang Qu''s attack. After three days of continuous attack, Wang Qu still failed to break the array. He knew that he would lead his troops back to xiazhou.


    "General Wang, what''s going on? Is Haigang back? " Wang Qu''s vanguard asked suspiciously.


    "No way!" Wang Qu shook his head and looked solemnly at the direction of Anhe city. "It''s not Haigang who has come back. His array is not like this. It looks like a person..."


    "General, you mean Lu Lingzhi That forward thinks carefully, still really feels the formation is familiar, but, is it possible? How could Lu Lingzhi become the commander-in-chief of Beiming kingdom? Why did he go to Anhe city.


    Wang Qu shook his head. "It''s not easy to guess. The emperor should be back in these two days. Let''s wait until the emperor comes back. Let the soldiers have a rest."


    "Yes, general."


    At this time, murongzhan and they are indeed about to return to xiazhou.


    Because of the relationship between Ye Zhen''s pregnancy, Mo Rong Zhan is not in a hurry. He doesn''t talk to Murong Ke riding in front of her. Instead, he accompanies Ye Zhen in the carriage. He thinks that if she has more time to accompany her, she will not often have nightmares at night.


    "You said that master has been waiting for us in xiazhou?" Ye Zhen does not sleep well at night, and is always sleepy during the day, so she leans on the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and has a feeling of drowsiness.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "yes, he wants to take Qi Ruoshui away."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "where should he take Qi Ruo water?"


    "Where they lived." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I don''t know where I am, but Qi Ruoshui should not dare to go back."


    "Qi Ruoshui is too vicious. Master doesn''t want her to continue to harm others." Ye Zhen said, thinking of still in Kyoto Qi Jin, she had to sigh in the heart, "poor Qi medical officer."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed the head of Ye Zhen, "OK, don''t think so much, don''t you feel sleepy? If you sleep a little longer, you will be the Weicheng of Jinguo. If you walk two days from Weicheng, you will be xiazhou. "


    "Weicheng?" Ye Zhen thought carefully about the place name, "it seems to be the mother''s home."


    "Well, the Qiu family has moved to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was obviously a little unhappy. He didn''t like the Qiu family. When the Empress Dowager wanted the Qiu family to go to Kyoto, he made excuses to delay it. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager took advantage of his absence from Kyoto to let the Qiu family move.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "the Empress Dowager misses her mother''s home very much."


    "Probably." Mo rongzhan said that he felt that the Empress Dowager could not miss her mother''s family. If it had not been forced by Qiu''s elders, the empress would not have entered the palace and become the emperor''s concubine.


    He seems to have heard that the Empress Dowager had already had a fiance who was talking about marriage. However, because he wanted to enter the palace, the Qiu family slandered the man. Finally, he made the two people retire. The Empress Dowager was sent to the palace. Because of this, the Empress Dowager has not been with her mother''s family since she entered the palace.


    However, this matter has become the past, Mo Rong Zhan did not mention with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has no interest in the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family. In any case, most of the future will not have much cross-linking. She just leans on the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, and the carriage is shaking. Before long, she has been sleeping in the past.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to her long and even breath, and her thin lips showed a faint smile.


    "The Emperor..." The voice of Shen Yi was heard outside the carriage.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is very light, he is afraid to wake up the Ye Zhen in his arms, she had a dream last night and didn''t sleep well. Could he sleep well during the day.


    Shen Yi whispered, "it''s a letter from Wang Qu."


    "Bring it." Mo Rong Zhan said immediately.


    Hongying, sitting on the shaft, takes the letter from Shen Yi and raises the curtain to Mo Rong Zhan.


    After putting down the curtain, Hong Ying looked up at Shen Yi''s shoulder and said, "Lord Shen, are you well?"Shen Yi low eyes looked at red tassel, corner of the mouth bent up to smile, "has been good 78%, thanks to the wound medicine of Niang."


    At that time, he just wanted to stop the pain for a while. Who knew that the wound medicine of his mother had the effect of bone setting. The broken bone of his shoulder was connected by himself within a few days.


    "That''s good." Hongying whispered, her cheeks blushed inexplicably.


    Shen Yi takes back his sight with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Hong Ying smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Fu Gonggong rode on his horse and said with a smile, "spring day is infinitely good."


    Now it is a good time in spring. The weather is warm. The sky washed by rain last night is blue and beautiful. Even the air is full of vitality. The most pleasant thing is that the emperor and the queen have met. It seems that there is no more worrying thing ahead.


    Murongke walked in front of him. He could feel the light and happy mood of everyone, but his mood was not relaxed. The more news came from everywhere, the more heavy his heart was.


    When Wan Ziliang had not started a war with Xiliang, he knew in his dream that Wan Ziliang would take the five cities of Xiliang and occupy the northern fortress of Xiliang. He always thought that this was just his dream, but now it really happened.


    If Wan Ziliang''s thing is true, then what about Mo Rong Zhan will also happen?


    That''s why he can''t relax.


    "Master, do you want Teng ye to go to xiazhou, too?" Song Jiong asks in a low voice. He thinks that the leader of the pavilion should be relieved. Has he already forgiven Teng ye?


    "No need." Murong Ke said lightly.


    He has not forgiven Teng Ye yet. Song Jiong sighs in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    When the carriage is about to arrive at the post station, Ye Zhen wakes up from his sleep and opens his eyes to see his dark face.


    She has not seen such a cold and gloomy look on her face for a long time. He is always generous and gentle to her. Ye Zhen reaches out and gently covers his face, "a Zhan, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand, looks at her with low eyes, "wake up?"


    "Do I have nightmares again?" Ye Zhen held his hand and walked up, thinking that his face was ugly because she was dreaming again.


    "No, you just had a good sleep. I told you not to wake up." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping all afternoon, and I haven''t even eaten lunch."


    Ye Zhen some embarrassed ground smile, cheek tiny red ground asks, "I sleep too heavy, that you are how? I don''t look in a good mood. "


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her cheek. "It''s a letter from xiazhou. Lu Lingzhi is already in Anhe city."


    "What did he do in Anhe city?" Ye Zhen frown, originally she hated Lu Ling Zhi, was held by him twice, now even more hate to kill him.


    "I underestimated him before. He could lead the soldiers born in Anhe city to fight with Wangqu." The ink is bright and the voice is cold.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, "Xia Zhou has an accident?"


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes a smile, "no, just Wang Qu is not Lu Lingzhi''s opponent in the field of array layout, he did not break the city to attack Anhe city."


    "I think Lu Lingzhi must have something to hide from you before. Otherwise, how could he have recruited so many subordinates in a short period of time, and everyone was willing to work for him. Maybe there are forces in Qi that we don''t know about." Ye Zhen said.


    Mention Qi State, Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly heavy, he still has one thing not to tell Ye Zhen, that is about Lu Shuanger.


    "Emperor, the post station is here." The carriage stopped, and father-in-law Fu''s voice sounded outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan low voice to Ye Zhen said, "first to rest inside, I have something to tell you for a while."


    Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, supporting his hand carriage.


    "Is this the post station of Weicheng?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see the luxurious house in front of her. This is probably the most luxurious post station she has ever seen. It is not to say that Weicheng is remote. Although people are not living in poverty, it is the border. How can this post station be so luxurious.


    "It looks like the mansion of a corrupt official?" Murongke gave the horse to song Jiong and came over with a smile. "This house has been in existence for hundreds of years. It is said that the legendary queen of Jingguo likes to travel around the world and often passes through Weicheng. So the post station here is a little bit more thoughtful. After so many years, it has been much simpler, and it used to be like a palace."


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, looked around, as expected found that there are some open space.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "I heard that Qi Yanling not only likes to travel around the world, but also likes to go to sea."


    "I''ve read her biography, but she was already a queen mother when she went out to sea, and no one seems to know where she went." Ye Zhen said.


    "When my prince grows up, we can also go to sea." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice beside her, lifted his eyes and looked at Murong Ke, "you don''t tell her about overseas affairs."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "are you still afraid that you will go to sea alone?"


    Mo Rong Zhan is not afraid that Ye Zhen will go to sea alone. He knows that this little girl doesn''t like the life in the palace. If she yearns for the wonderful life at sea, she probably doesn''t like being in the palace.


    "You will accompany me later." Ye Zhen hook Mo Rong Zhan finger smile way.


    "Good." There was a smile in his eyes.


    Murong Ke low eyes to see their intertwined hands, eyes flash a touch of bitterness, first busy turn around, "OK, first go to rest."


    The post station in Weicheng is really different from that in other places. Even the room looks more comfortable. Mo Rong Zhan did not reveal his identity. The people in the post house only regarded them as ordinary officials and asked them to move in, but they did not appear again.


    "The officials of this post station are very arrogant." Fu Gonggong comes to the kitchen in person. Song Jiong is preparing dinner. Hongying is giving him a hand.


    "No, looking at the scenery, I don''t even have a cook." Song Jiong snorted and asked him to cook and cook himself.


    Fu Gonggong said, "don''t be angry. These people will be cleaned up sooner or later."


    Song Jiong was so busy that he didn''t even have time to look at father-in-law. "This is the dinner for the empress. Take it first, father-in-law."


    "OK, thank you very much." Fu said with a smile.


    "You are welcome." Song Jiong said.


    Fu Gonggong will send the dinner to Ye Zhen and they, Jianjia will take it out of the door, "father-in-law, I will take it in, the empress and the emperor are bathing."


    "There''s a long way to go." Fu said with a smile.


    In the room, Ye Zhen is soaked in warm water, and behind him is the Mo Rong Zhan who is rubbing her shoulder for her. The breathing of both of them is a little urgent, especially Mo Rong Zhan. He kisses Ye Zhen''s smooth and white shoulder, "Yao Yao, you will make me crazy."Ye Zhen turned back to kiss him with a smile, "it''s not that I let you endure."


    In addition to their first meeting, Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help asking for her. Later, even if he wanted to, he would bear it, or else he would grasp Ye Zhen''s hand to solve it. Today, he still wanted to bear it, or Ye Zhen took the initiative to sit up, and he didn''t continue to hold himself.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Mo Rong Zhan bit lightly, "you dare to make fun of me."


    "What did you want to say to me in the carriage?" Ye Zhen holds his hand in front of her chest to make trouble, she still remembers they just were interrupted in the car.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand around her chest is slightly frozen. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. His voice whispers, "it''s about Lu Shuanger."


    "Lu Shuanger?" Ye Zhen shoulder is stiff, she looks back at him, "what do you say?"


    "Lu Shuanger is in the state of Qi." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her eyes with low eyes. He knew that Lu Shuanger was her heart knot. If it was not necessary, he would never want to mention this person in front of Ye Zhen, "in the palace of Qi."


    Ye Zhen sat up straight in his arms, "what do you say? Lu Shuanger is in the palace of the state of Qi. How could she be in the palace? "


    "I don''t know. However, the news from the dark guard is that Lu Lingzhi has a sister who is very popular in the palace of Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at him in silence. After a moment, he said, "Lu Shuanger''s ability is really great. I really underestimated her before. All of them have been killed. She has the ability to become the favorite concubine of the emperor of Qi."


    "Not necessarily her." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "in addition to her, can also have who?"


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms.


    "I just sighed." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I just don''t want to because she is in a bad mood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Ye Zhen''s heart knot has not been untied. If she had not been trapped in the palace for two years, maybe her heart knot would not be so heavy, but in those two years, she saw how landing Shuanger used her identity to get Mo rongzhan''s favor. She deeply remembered how Lu Shuanger mocked her stupidity and infatuation behind her back. The feeling of being forced to know all this was too painful. She forgave Mo rongzhan, Chong New love for him does not mean that she can give up her hatred for Lu Ling''s brother and sister.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen out of the bath tub and wipes her body and puts on her clothes. The girl says that she doesn''t mind, but in fact, she is still affected. He is afraid that she thinks of her own bastard, and even the action of dressing becomes cautious.


    "It''s a well-known fact that the emperors of Qi love beauty. Lu Shuanger is only favored by her freshness for a while. She doesn''t have to care about her." Mo Rong Zhan tied the skirt for her, put on the straight skirt casually, and took her hand out of the screen.


    Jianjia just will be ready for dinner, see them come out, just bow his head a gift, silent retreat.


    "Is the emperor of Qi beautiful?" Ye Zhen''s attention has been diverted, "how do I hear that the emperor of Qi Zhao Yong is wise and revered, never heard someone say that he is a faint monarch."


    If Zhao Yong was fatuous and lustful, where could the state of Qi be today.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "a good beauty is not necessarily fatuous and incompetent. He is indeed wise and powerful, and he is warlike, but he likes beauty. Most of his imperial palaces are young and beautiful concubines, but there are not many children and many women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard for the first time that the emperor of Qi had such a hobby. " She had only heard from other people about this young emperor who had made great achievements in the war. If there was anyone in the world who was more invincible than Mo rongzhan, it was Zhao Yong.


    An emperor who was less than 40 years old, but made Qi extremely powerful. She thought he should be Duan Su''s strict person. She didn''t expect that he would be a lecherous


    "I have only met him once. In addition to knowing that he likes beauty, he is more tolerant to women in some aspects, but he is not a mediocre person. It is impossible for Lu Shuanger to use him to commit crimes. Zhao Yong is not so tolerant of women." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "well, let''s not talk about this unimportant person, let''s have a meal."


    Although Ye Zhen is curious to Zhao Yongting, after all, he is a very distant person, knowing too much is useless, "you can''t learn from him."


    In many ways, Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong are very similar people. They are both decisive and wise emperors. The kingdom of Jin is going to be stronger and stronger than the state of Qi in the future. She does not want Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong to be too similar.


    "Learn from his love of beauty?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color flashed a smile, "my queen is already the most beautiful woman in the world, which woman can make me moved?"


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "even if it is the world''s first beauty will also be old."


    "Don''t talk like I''m not old." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "here is fish soup, drink more."


    "Good." Ye Zhen laughs a way, pour is the thing of Lu Shuanger to throw behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan and his wife only planned to leave the post station after one night, and they still concealed their identity. Therefore, they did not care much about the attitude of those people in the post station to them. However, this does not mean that Mo Rong Zhan will allow someone to make a knock and bump sound around the post station before dawn.


    Ye Zhen rare night no dream, but still was outside the voice to wake up.


    "What''s going on out there?" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said, "it''s OK. You can sleep for a while, and soon there will be no sound."


    Shen Yi, they should be quiet soon.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was no sound outside.


    Leaf Zhen retracts in quilt, lean against Mo Rong Zhan''s chest, soon fell asleep again.


    Mo Rong Zhan gets up quietly when she sleeps heavily.


    Fu Gonggong was already guarding the door. When he heard the noise, he opened the door gently and served Mo Rong Zhan to put on his clothes. In order not to wake up the empress, he did not say a word. Until he walked out of the room, he said in a low voice beside Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, it is the people of Weicheng who are making a big noise outside. There are still people who want to tear down the post station."


    "Obstinate people?" Mo Rong Zhan frowns, the people of Weicheng are so brave that they dare to tear down the imperial court.


    "Lord Shen has arrested all the people and is interrogating them. It seems that he is coming to find Yi Cheng." Mr. Fu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice asked, "who is the post Minister of Weicheng?"


    Fu Gonggong replied, "I heard the surname is Qiu."


    Qiu? Mo Rong Zhan''s face became cold. There were many people surnamed Qiu in Weicheng. However, he felt that the post minister was mostly related to the Empress Dowager''s family.


    Just guessing, Shen Yi came over from the other side and gave Mo Rong Zhan a salute, "emperor."


    "Have all the people left?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "when you go back to the emperor, those people have not left yet. You must see Yi Cheng. Otherwise, they will not leave because they are all the people of Weicheng...""Where''s the postman?" Mo Rong Zhan asked darkly.


    "Emperor, I haven''t seen Yi Cheng since we lived here yesterday, and the one who received us was just an assistant." Fu Gonggong said.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard the speech, his eyes were filled with anger, and his whole body was full of fierce momentum. "What are those people looking for Yi Cheng?"


    Shen Yi said, "it''s said that a young master of Qiu family killed more than one girl in their family. After killing people, Qiu left the capital of Weicheng district. All the people united to seek justice from Yi Cheng. It''s said that this young master and Qiu family are relatives..."


    After hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan can easily guess who the young master Qiu is. "Go and find me the Yi Cheng. Fu, you can go and ask clearly what''s going on."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi and father-in-law Fu both said yes. They soon split up to do things. One went to find Yi Cheng, the other to ask a common people.


    Mr. Fu soon found out the cause and effect.


    It turns out that the Qiu family is the largest Marquis''s residence in Weicheng. Although it is only a nominal name, the Qiu family is now the mother''s family. Nobody dares to offend them in Weicheng. The only son of Qiu''s family is amorous and likes to hook up with little girls everywhere. He likes to pick up young girls and then abandon them because he is tired of playing with them. Many girls in Weicheng have been cheated. Three months ago, master Qiu was the same As a result, the girl died in order to be innocent. Her family wanted to seek justice from master Qiu. It happened that the girls of several families were united because of master Qiu''s accident. However, the Qiu family moved away. They went to the post station to make trouble. They just wanted to know where the Qiu family had gone.


    Shen Yi also brought Qiu Yaozu back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    The Empress Dowager has two younger brothers, but only one of them is directly related. The Marquis is is naturally Qiu Yaozong. As for the other younger brother, it is said that he separated many years ago and did not have much contact with Qiu Yaozong.


    Qiu Yaozong has only one son named Qiu Zhenyuan. He always acts as the nephew of the Empress Dowager in Weicheng. Even the prefect and magistrate of Weicheng have not paid attention to it. The women who have been molested by him are very few. Most of them choose to swallow their anger. After all, no one dares to offend the Qiu family in Weicheng. If it is not for making too many names, it may not have aroused public indignation.


    In fact, the people in Weicheng did not know where the Qiu family had moved. They all thought that Qiu Zhenyuan was running away from him. So they found the post official, because the latter was another younger brother of the empress dowager, named Qiu Yaozu. In their eyes, he and Qiu Zhenyuan were the same family.


    Qiu Yaozu did not appear in the post station because he wanted to avoid these people.


    After hearing the whole story, Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "it''s Qiu''s family as expected!"


    He had known for a long time that the Qiu family was in Weicheng, but he didn''t want to do such a cruel thing. "Why don''t these people go to Yamen and find Qiu Yaozu if they want to seek justice from Qiu family?"


    Fu Gonggong replied, "emperor, I heard that the magistrate and magistrate dare not take this case."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks even more ugly, "go and find the magistrate."


    "Yes." Duke Fu turned to leave.


    "Come back!" Mo Rong Zhan cheered. He remembered that Qiu Yaozong''s family was not in Weicheng. Even if the magistrate wanted to adjudicate the case, he had to let Qiu Zhenyuan come back from Kyoto. "Go down first, Qiu Yaozu will bring it back to me."


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to the room, just see Ye Zhen in combing hair.


    "Awake?" Look at the eyes of Zhan, the smile is replaced by the frost.


    Ye Zhen stood up, pulling the hand of Mo Rong Zhan on the stomach, "early in the morning, I can''t sleep, but also more and more hard."


    "Kick you again?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in surprise, "how often do you kick these two days?"


    "That''s because you''re growing up." Ye Zhen face with a gentle sweet smile, "what did you go out so early to do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to mention the bad things outside. He said in a low voice, "there are some people who come to find Yi Cheng."


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "looking for Yi Cheng, you still need to make a lot of noise? What did the post minister do


    "It''s not Yi Cheng who did anything. It''s the Qiu family." Mo Rong Zhan light to the future of the dragon to pulse with Ye Zhen said a simple once, "..." The Qiu family thought that when they arrived in Kyoto, no one would investigate the fact that Qiu Zhenyuan had killed people. Those prefects also thought that they had the protection of the Empress Dowager in Kyoto, and they did not dare to try the case, so all of them came to Yicheng. "


    "Qiu Zhenyuan is so hateful." Ye Zhen frowned and scolded, "this post Cheng is also, think hiding can escape this matter?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I will send someone to try this case specially."


    "In Kyoto? I''m not afraid of the Empress Dowager... " Ye Zhen thinks that since the Empress Dowager let the Qiu family all go to Kyoto, it should not let Qiu''s only son have anything wrong. It is one thing for the Empress Dowager not to like Qiu''s family, and it is another to look at the Empress Dowager Qiu''s.


    "I will let the people of the Qiu family try this case in person." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips raised a faint smile, "if Qiu Zhenyuan is really guilty, it will be dealt with impartially."


    Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, "the person of Qiu family?"


    "Qiu Yaozu was originally the magistrate of Weicheng. He and Qiu Yaozong were just like water and fire, so they separated many years ago. Two years ago, someone went to the Yamen to sue Qiu Zhenyuan. Qiu Yaozu wanted to do things impartially, but he was bitten by Qiu Yaozong. Finally, he was demoted to be the post agent of the post station. It is no problem for him to handle this case." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You want Qiu Yaozu to handle the case according to his orders." Ye Zhen laughs a way, come, Empress Dowager can''t intervene his case, Qiu family also don''t want to frame him again.


    Mo rongzhan said, "I will order him to be the Commissioner of this case and go to Kyoto to hear the case."


    "Are we going to leave for xiazhou today?" Ye Zhen asked, if today''s departure to xiazhou, should arrive in two days.


    "Well, leave early." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi is in Anhe city. He wants to go to xiazhou as soon as possible, and then kill Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "that you accompany me to use point early meal."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi in Anhe city is also waiting, he is waiting for the arrival of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Since he began to join the army, he has been following Mo Rong Zhan''s side. There is no one in the world who knows Mo Rong Zhan''s cruelty and horror on the battlefield better than him. The former Mo Rong Zhan did not even have any weakness, and nothing can threaten him. However, Lu Lingzhi knows that Mo Rong Zhan today has a weakness, that is Ye Zhen.


    He believes that Mo Rong Zhan knows he will come after Anhe City, because he has the secret that Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to be known by Ye Zhen.


    "Mr. Ling, xiazhou has indeed retired." The deputy general, who was left by Haigang in Anhe City, excitedly walked up the wall and came to Lu Lingzhi''s side.Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "congratulations to General Chen. It seems that xiazhou will not attack again in a short time."


    "How do you know?" General Chen asked, "anyway, thanks to Mr. Ling''s help, or I''m afraid I can''t stand Anhe city."


    What does it have to do with whether Anhe city can be held? Lu Lingzhi thought in his heart that he just wanted to use Anhe city to control mo Rong Zhan and lead him here.


    He''s going to kill Mo Rong Zhan himself!


    If it is not Mo Rong Zhan, his life will not be like this, Lu family will not be such a fate, only Mo Rong Zhan died, he can have the opportunity to let Ye Zhen forgive him, now Ye Zhen is willing to be with Mo Rong Zhan, it is also because she does not know what he has done.


    "Mr. Ling, if you can go to Beiming Kingdom, you will be able to compete with Wan Ziliang. It''s very difficult to stay in Xiliang." General Chen said.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "I don''t have the courage of general Wan. I can only block here."


    "Well..." General Chen looked at him, "how long will Mr. Ling stay in Anhe city?"


    "If your morale is high, maybe you can take back xiazhou." Lu Lingzhi said.


    This led General Chen more excited, "since Mr. Ling beat xiazhou back for us, our morale is very good now."


    "That''s a good thing." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    It''s almost time for Mo Rong Zhan to go to xiazhou.


    "If we can take back xiazhou, our emperor will be very happy. Maybe we will let Mr. Ling become a general of Beiming kingdom. No, with Mr. Ling''s talent, we can become prime minister." General Chen said.


    Lu Lingzhi is just a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Those people who came to find Yi Cheng have not left yet. They can''t get an answer and they won''t go. Whose girl is not raised by hard work and is thus spoiled by an animal, how can they not want justice.


    When Qiu Yaozu was caught, he thought that Shen Yi was the thug that these bitter masters wanted. He didn''t expect that it was the king who found him.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t show up. He just asked murongke to see Qiu Yaozu, and took the emperor''s instructions to appoint Qiu Yaozu as the Minister of special affairs to go to Kyoto to arrest Qiu Zhenyuan. He must find out the truth of the case.


    "Lord..." Qiu Yaozu didn''t respond to the edict. The Lord didn''t want to arrest him for questioning, but asked him to try the case? "Well, what''s going on?"


    "This is to let you go to Kyoto to handle the case impartially." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "everything only needs to be reported to the little prince of Kyoto, and other people''s words do not need to be paid attention to."


    Qiu Yaozu asked in a low voice, "Lord, if it were the Empress Dowager..."


    "You can do what you say in the instruction. Does it mention that the Empress Dowager can intervene in this case?" Murong Ke asked.


    "I understand." Qiu Yaozu was surprised and pleased. I don''t know what happened. Didn''t Qiu Yaozong''s family go to Kyoto for a long time? The emperor actually wanted to censor Qiu Zhenyuan.


    Qiu Zhenyuan is the mother''s nephew!


    This is not a fake?


    "Lord Qiu, this is the emperor''s bodyguard and will send you to Kyoto to hear the case." Murong Ke pointed to the side of two dark guards said.


    "Yes." How can the emperor''s Secret guard be here? Qiu Yaozu was shocked, and then he figured out why there was the emperor''s instruction here. How could the emperor in xiazhou know about the post station? The only answer The emperor is here!


    Yes, this can explain why the emperor''s instructions and dark guards can appear here!


    The Emperor didn''t see him in person. He wanted to hide his whereabouts. After all, there was no news of the emperor leaving xiazhou.


    "Lord Qiu is a wise man." Murong Ke said with a smile that although they were all the younger brothers of the empress dowager, Qiu Yaozu seemed to be upright. He was bullied in Qiu''s family because he was a commoner. Otherwise, he would not have separated early.


    Qiu Yaozu said, "the lower officials only hope to live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    "You can do what you want to do. Naturally, you won''t let the emperor down." Murong Ke said.


    "Lord, after all After all, he is the mother''s nephew. " Qiu Yaozu said.


    Murong Ke patted him on the shoulder, "Lord Qiu, you are also the younger brother of the Empress Dowager."


    Qiu Yaozu laughed bitterly, "Lord, the Empress Dowager is only afraid to forget the younger brother of the lower official."


    "Even if the Empress Dowager forgets, the emperor will remember." Murongke said.


    Qiu Yaozu saluted Murong Ke, "thank you for your advice."


    Murong Ke light smile, "Qiu adult ready to go to Kyoto."


    "Yes." There was a smile on Qiu Yaozu''s face.


    When they heard that Qiu Yaozu was going to Beijing to try the case or as a special commissioner, they cheered and immediately discussed who should be sent to Kyoto.


    The post station regained calm, and Mo Rong Zhan set out for xiazhou.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no post station on the way from Weicheng to xiazhou. Originally, you can get there quickly in two days. Mo Rong Zhan thinks that Ye Zhen''s body is not on the way.


    Since murongzhan planned to go to xiazhou, murongke still didn''t give up persuading him to return to Kyoto. After several times of persuasion, murongzhan simply did not see him.


    "Ah Zhan, I am for your own good. If you want to go to xiazhou if you want to kill Lu Ling, can''t I carry his head to see you?" Murong Ke catches up with Mo Rong Zhan in front.


    It''s rare that the old man did not continue to hide in the carriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him, "I told you not to be in charge of the thousand Luocha, can you do it?"


    "I don''t care about thousand luochas, and you can destroy them, right?" Murong Ke asked in a bad way.


    "I do it for your own good." Mo Rong Zhan said, of course.


    "What are you afraid of?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice why he wanted to kill Lu Lingzhi himself if he didn''t have a taboo. How could Lu Lingzhi take Yao Yao back to Kyoto without going to Anhe city before.


    Mo Rong Zhan did have a taboo. He did not want others to know the secret of his death. No one knew what Lu Lingzhi would say.


    "Lu Lingzhi is so cunning and insidious that you don''t know him." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "look down on the famous thousand Luocha Pavilion master?"


    Murong Ke laughed, "Zhuo Lao should be very sorry that he didn''t give you thousand Luocha."


    "Where is Zhuo now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Most of the people in qianluocha are the descendants of the previous dynasty. Zhuo didn''t ask them to kill them, so he wanted to kill huangfuchen. He thought that when huangfuchen was dead, those people would surround the elder martial brother. He didn''t know that the elder martial brother and other people didn''t want to restore the former dynasty." Murong Ke said lightly, "he doesn''t know where he is now."Don''t know where? Either he was killed, or he was hiding in the dark waiting for a chance.


    "The whole world is a descendant of the former dynasty. We should look forward to life." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "People who don''t have a climate need to care." Murong Ke laughed, "it''s huangfuchen Zhan, how much do you know about him


    Qi Ruoshui won''t catch huangfuchen for no reason, but also spend a lot of time to arrest Yaoyao to threaten him. She must know something, otherwise she would not do so.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I have known him for many years. He is not an ambitious man."


    "He has no ambition. What about the people around him?" Murong Ke asked that he had no opinion on huangfuchen. If it were not for huangfuchen, he would not have been able to leave the priesthood hall, but Qi Ruoshui would have done so for no reason.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at Murong Ke, "a Ke, I know what is behind huangfuchen, I never doubt him."


    Murong Ke frowned slightly.


    "A peaceful and peaceful life is rare. If I don''t disturb their life, huangfuchen will understand what I mean." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Now I understand why you can be so powerful in just a few years." Murong sighed, "you are more suitable than anyone to be the emperor of Jin."


    "What I want is the world." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice. His eyes were bright and his body was full of attractive tension.


    Murong Ke''s heart is hot, a strong feeling from the bottom of his heart, he almost want to say that he is willing to follow Mo Rong Zhan to dominate the world.


    "You want the world, don''t hurt her." Murongke said in a low voice that it is not so easy to have both rivers and beauties at the same time.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color sharp ground looked at him, "I how can hurt her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Ye Zhen knows that Qi Ruoshui has been caught, but has not seen her. In addition to Lu Shuanger, Qi Ruoshui is the woman she hates most. Thinking of the torture Murong Ke suffered before, she would like to return Qi Ruoshui a hundred times, but Murong Zhan said that huangfuchen asked people to take words to him, hoping that Qi Ruoshui could be handed over to him alive.


    Huangfuchen this is to hope that they do not kill Qi Ruoshui, since can not kill Qi Ruoshui, Ye Zhen had no choice but not to see her, so as not to restrain the killing intention in his heart.


    As it was getting late at night, because there was no post station, they had to find a farmhouse in the village they passed by for the night. The farmhouse was not big, only two empty rooms. In addition to the house of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, another room was given to murongke, and Qi Ruoshui was shut down to the broken firewood house nearby.


    Ye Zhen is inevitable or see Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi Ruoshui''s hands can''t move, and even the voice can''t be sent out. When she is grasped by Shen Yi and walks to the firewood room, a pair of eyes stare at Ye Zhen like a snake letter soaked with poison. She looks like she has something to say to Ye Zhen.


    "Is she Qi Ruoshui?" Ye Zhen had been surprised by Qi Ruoshui''s beauty before. What she saw today was a woman with a pale yellow face and an old face. If it wasn''t for Shen Yi holding her, she thought it was a peasant woman.


    "Can''t you recognize her?" Hong Ying asked with a smile.


    "I can''t recognize it." Ye Zhen lightly shakes his head, "the emperor and six princes are still talking. Let''s go to see Qi Ruoshui."


    Red tassel immediately said, "Niang, Qi Ruoshui is good at using poisonous insects, or stay away from her."


    "Now she can''t use poisonous insects." Ye Zhen said, come to the wood room to see Qi Ruoshui.


    The firewood house of this farmhouse is more simple, just an ordinary hut, surrounded by dry firewood. Only a passage about one meter in the middle can stand. Ye Zhen stands outside the firewood room and looks at Qi Ruoshui.


    "Niang, do you want me to untie her acupoints?" Shen Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Then untie it for her." Ye Zhen said, she also has some words to ask Qi Ruoshui.


    Shen Yi went over and solved the acupoint of Qi Ruoshui''s voice, and then retreated to a place not far or near to guard it.


    Qi Ruoshui finally can speak, she didn''t immediately open her mouth, just lifted her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen coldly. After a moment, she sneered and said, "my skills are not as good as others, but you are not convinced. How can you do it?"


    "It''s not that I did anything. It''s you who are responsible for it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you hurt so many people, will not think that there is really no retribution."


    "What I do has retribution. Why can''t others get retribution for what I do?" Qi Ruoshui asked with a sneer, "what''s wrong with everything I''ve done? If it''s not huangfuchen I''ve already made it. "


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "what have you succeeded in? Do you want to get Xiliang or Jinguo? Do you think that with your hypnosis and insects, you can make people in the world submit to you? That''s your dream. What about the former dynasty and the later generations? Whose ancestor didn''t survive from the former dynasty? What you did was your ridiculous ambition. Do you still remember the Empress Dowager Zhao of the former dynasty? Like her, you selfishly use others to get what you want, so you all fail. "


    "No, Lu Yaoyao. It''s you who will fail." Qi Ruoshui cried out, she wanted to pounce on Ye Zhen, but she couldn''t even stand up. "I shouldn''t have caught you in the priest''s hall. Huangfuchen won''t change anything for you. How do you do it? You''ve been poisoned by poisonous insects. You can''t be alive. Can you poison? Yes, so you can survive and save murongke''s life. "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "before being caught to the priestly hall, I have never been exposed to poisonous insects."


    Qi Ruoshui looked at Ye Zhen and called, "that you are a demon girl!"


    "Then you should regard this palace as a demon girl. It may be better to think like this." Ye Zhen light voice said, "you want to ask all asked, this palace also has words to want to ask you."


    "Ha ha." Qi Ruoshui sneers and thinks that Ye Zhen just wants to ask her how to become the Witch King.


    Ye Zhen looked at her indifferently, "whose son is Qi Zixi?"


    Qi Ruoshui''s face changed slightly, "he is my son of course."


    "This palace knows that he is your son, but he is not Huangfu''s son. It should be enough for you to make Qi medical officer feel guilty and regret for so many years. Don''t you feel guilty when you torture your own mother?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, about Qi Ruoshui, she has one thing most think impassability is Qi Zixi.


    If Qi Ruoshui really loves Huangfu Yalan so much, how can she not give up to visit Qi Zixi for so many years? Even use Qi Zixi''s life to lead her out of the palace, Ye Zhen is about to become a mother, so she is very clear about the mother''s love for the child, which is from the beginning of pregnancy.


    Unless Qi Zixi is not the child Qi Ruoshui expects, she can not be so cruel.


    Qi Ruoshui simply poured on the haystack, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If you don''t want to say it doesn''t mean we can''t find out." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "I advise you not to check, otherwise the kingdom of Jin will be unstable again." Qi Ruoshui said with a smile.Ye Zhen expression changes slightly, "what do you say?"


    Qi Ruoshui refused to say another word. She hated Qi Jin and Huangfu jiulan. After being taken to the priest''s Palace by queluan, she hated him.


    At the beginning, Huangfu was about to leave. Knowing that she was not his favorite, she secretly left the college and went to Baihua garden, where she was drunk and had a child. So she said that the child was Huangfu jiulan, in order to keep him.


    Later, when she knew the identity of Huangfu jiulan, she didn''t want to tell the truth, because she wanted to revenge Qi Jin, let Qi Jin live in pain all her life, and she had to watch Qi Zixi endure the pain of heart pricking every day.


    As for the child''s biological father


    Ha ha, that person probably didn''t know that he had a child after one night''s romantic love.


    Ye Zhen saw that she refused to say more, so she turned to leave the wood room. Anyway, she just wanted to make sure whether Qi Zixi was Huangfu''s son. Seeing Qi Ruoshui''s reaction, she could already confirm the answer.


    As long as Qi Zixi''s father is in Kyoto, the truth will surely be found out.


    "Madame?" Red tassel calls Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "When we go back to Kyoto, we will let them check the identity of Qi Zixi." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Hongying said, "I can''t imagine that Qi Ruoshui is so cruel. How can the medical officer of Qi say that she is also her own mother."


    "If she was not cruel, how could she be today?" Ye Zhen said that people can be ambitious, but can not be unscrupulous, with their own efforts, fair and aboveboard to get what they want, that is the real success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Although the farmhouse is simple and crude, it is still clean. Ye Zhen has not seen Mo Rong Zhan after dinner. Duke Fu comes to deliver a message that the emperor and the sixth prince are having a drink, so that she does not have to wait for him.


    Ye Zhen leaned on the Kang and read the book for a while. Her eyelids were heavy. She had no choice but to sleep first.


    Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t come back yet. He is persuading murongke to give up qianluocha. He hopes that murongke can return to the imperial court and stop being a idle prince. With murongke''s ability, his achievements can be even greater.


    "Ah Zhan, you don''t have to waste your breath. This time I will go to xiazhou with you to help you. When you get back to Kyoto, I will retire. It''s impossible to continue to be the leader of my thousand luochage. It''s impossible to go back to Kyoto as an errand with you." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    Murongke took a sip of wine in silence. He didn''t want to go back to Kyoto. He didn''t want to hear about Yaoyao. He loved Yaoyao deeply and hoped to see her happy, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t feel bad when he saw her with Mo rongzhan.


    He just didn''t want her to be sad, he didn''t want her to feel guilty about himself.


    "I don''t want to go back to Beijing and live a life of bondage." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''m not sure about Kyoto today."


    "Does the emperor worry about empress dowager or ah Yi?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Ah Yi has a pure and good nature. I have confidence in him and will manage the government well." The ink is bright and light.


    Murong Ke raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "so it''s not reassuring the Empress Dowager. I still remember when I was a child, the Empress Dowager would always make cakes for us. I like red bean and Rose Cake best. You don''t like sweet food. What a pity."


    "I used to like sweet food, but I didn''t like red bean rose cake. The Empress Dowager never knew what I like to eat." He has a cool tone.


    "Empress Dowager..." Murong Ke frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to evaluate the Empress Dowager''s conduct. He only sympathized with Mo Rong Zhan when he was a child. "No matter what, you are now the emperor of Jin State. If you want to know something, you can still find out."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s long and narrow eyes flash through a sharp light. Murong Ke''s words make people wonder. What can he check? What else can I check?


    Check the Empress Dowager''s past?


    "Well, it''s not early. The emperor should go back earlier to accompany the empress." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "You always think I''ll hurt you?" Mo rongzhan suddenly asked that he knew that murongke would go to xiazhou to protect Yaoyao, but he didn''t understand what murongke knew, "are you because of the nightmare of Yaoyao?"


    Murong Ke was stunned for a moment, "nightmare? What nightmare did you have


    Mo rongzhan was not happy at first. After all, the nightmare of Yaoyao was very secret. She could not tell murongke unless she trusted and depended on him. However, seeing murongke''s reaction, it seemed that he did not know what to do with him.


    "Yaoyao said..." Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "she dreamt that I forgot her, but also set others as the imperial concubine."


    "What?" Murong Ke''s face changed. How could he have such a nightmare? It''s so similar to what he dreamed of in his coma days.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a laugh, "how can I forget her, let alone set others as the imperial concubine."


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "you won''t do that to Yaoyao."


    "If..." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Murong Ke seriously and handed him a purse sewn with needle and thread. "If you really forget to die, you give this to me in person."


    Murong Ke took over and pinched it. There should be a letter inside, "emperor, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I naturally believe in myself, but just in case, I can''t let myself hurt and die."


    "Have you hurt her before?" Murong pinches his eyebrow in his hand.


    "Hurt..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "so I can''t hurt her any more, or I''ll never forgive myself."


    Murongke took the purse away. "I remember the emperor''s order. If one day, I will give you this purse. However, if you look at the contents of the purse, you still don''t want to die and still do something to hurt her..."


    "Take her away until I think of her." Mo Rong Zhan braved the pain in his heart and said this sentence.


    "The emperor is not afraid that the minister will take her away, and will not bring her back?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed at himself, "if there is such a day, it is also my fault."


    "I will keep the emperor''s orders in mind." Murongke said.


    Mo Rong Zhan got Murong Ke''s assurance, and then nodded gently, "tomorrow should see huangfuchen, he will take Qi Ruoshui."


    Murong Ke suddenly asked, "huangfuchen is really just a young master?"


    "Both a master and a good friend." Mo rongzhan said, "what do you think it will be?""Nothing." Murong Ke gave a faint smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to the room, Ye Zhen has already held the quilt to sleep in the past, he is light handed ground to lie down beside her, be afraid to wake her up.


    Ye Zhen sleep is not very stable, there is movement next to wake up immediately, she turned to reach out to touch Mo Rong Zhan''s face, "a Zhan?"


    "Wake you up?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, holding her against his chest.


    "No Ye Zhen murmured, "how do you just come back now, and six King Ye drink?"


    He has a faint aroma of wine.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "drank two cups, smoked you?"


    "No Ye Zhen smile way, he should have chewed tea, the wine taste is actually very light, smell also very good, she hugged his waist, "what did you say with six King ye?"


    "I want to persuade him to go back to Kyoto and stop being an idle king." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "that is to ask him to put down thousand Luo Cha, six King ye can agree?"


    She thought murongke would not want to go back to Kyoto, let alone get a job. He would rather be the king of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    "No Mo rongzhan said, "I will not force him."


    "Well." Ye Zhen thought of Murong Ke, the heart will feel inexplicable sad.


    Mo Rong Zhan put his hand gently on her abdomen, "did you kick again at night?"


    "Just in a dream, I was kicked awake." Ye Zhen laughs a way, her abdomen is bigger and bigger, the child inside also kicks more fierce.


    "Nightmare again?" Mo Rong Zhan was worried.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "no, I also forget what dream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Ye Zhen in and Mo Rong Zhan talk, said to sleep in the past, but Mo Rong Zhan can not sleep for a long time, he never believe that nightmares will come true, but Ye Zhen is different, she is a person who experiences life and death, and he is most afraid of losing her in the future.


    If he had not fallen in love with her, he would not have known that he could have loved a person so deeply. Now he can''t even imagine what he would be like if he lost her one day.


    He won''t lose her, he won''t.


    All of a sudden, the hand on her belly was kicked.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed bright, and his beautiful thin lips floated with a smile. The child should be a boy, otherwise how could he be mischievous? If a girl is so naughty, he also likes it.


    He''s going to spoil his little princess.


    His death, his little princess


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mood finally relaxed and fell asleep with the baby in his arms.


    The next day, when he was ready to leave, huangfuchen appeared in front of them with Qi Zixi. Qi Zixi rode behind huangfuchen, and they slowly came to the farmhouse.


    Qi Ruoshui, who had just been brought out of the firewood room, saw them, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly laughed up, supporting Ye Zhen who had been on the carriage, "your master has come."


    Ye Zhen looks at huangfuchen with a smile and walks forward a few steps to meet him, "master."


    "Young." Huangfuchen see Ye Zhen, eyes floating soft smile, especially to see her obvious uplift of the abdomen, he is more like a sigh of relief, "see you good, I''ll rest assured."


    "He was rescued from the temple of the priest that day, but he failed to leave with his master. What did Qi Ruoshui do to you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "if she had done anything to me, now I can''t stand here."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke came over, and Murong Ke bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Huangfu, you are more than enough to help me on that day. Otherwise, I may not be able to leave the priesthood hall alive. I will remember the kindness of saving my life."


    "The sixth Prince is very kind." Huangfuchen returned a gift and looked at Qi Ruoshui lightly. "The younger generation in the family didn''t teach her well, so that she could harm the world. I will take it back and let the elder teach her well."


    Murong Ke is curious about huangfuchen''s elders, but he still doesn''t ask.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color deep and secluded ground looked at huangfuchen, "when in the priest''s palace, you take care of the young and young."


    "She''s my apprentice. If it wasn''t for me, Qi Ruoshui wouldn''t have taken her to the priesthood. I''m sorry for you." Huangfuchen said helplessly, "Qi Ruoshui thinks that if she catches Yaoyao, she can get what she wants. Unfortunately, it''s something that others cheat her about. Even if it''s killing me, it won''t get it."


    "She is a madman." Ye Zhen snorted.


    Huangfuchen looked back at Qi Zixi, "Xi''er."


    Qi Zixi came from the back, gave Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen a courtesy, "grass people have seen the emperor, empress Niang."


    "Master?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand what huangfuchen means.


    Huangfuchen said, "I''m going to take Qi Ruoshui to a place. I''m afraid that it will take half a year and I can''t send Xi''er back to Kyoto. So I want to entrust him to die. Can I take Xi''er back to Beijing and let him reunite with his grandmother?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded and said to Hongying, "take Xi''er down first."


    Mo Rong Zhan know Ye Zhen must have a lot of words to ask her master, so he and Murong Ke also find an excuse to leave first.


    "Master, does Xi''er know his life experience?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Qi Ruoshui has told him, but I have told him that Huangfu Jiaolan is not his father, but Qi Ruoshui intentionally wants to say so." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen did not expect huangfuchen and her conjecture unexpectedly the same, "that Xi''er believe?"


    Huangfuchen shook his head, "I don''t believe it, but he will go back to Beijing to find his own father. As long as he finds it, he naturally believes it."


    "Master..." Want to talk again ground looked at huangfuchen one eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice, "what else don''t understand?"


    Ye Zhen helplessly said with a smile, "I recently divined a divination to a Zhan, but I can''t understand the hexagram, can I ask the master to solve the puzzle."


    "How can you divine for azhan?" Huangfuchen asks doubtfully.


    "Nightmares haunt me, so I want to make divination for peace of mind." Who knows the divinatory symbols will be even more uneasy.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "nightmares usually only appear when people are tired and worried. You are probably worried recently. Don''t worry, you will be OK."


    "Master, you''d better help me understand the divinatory symbols." Ye Zhen seeks the way.


    "Good." Huangfuchen low Mou looked at her one eye, he did not see young young so worried, it seems to be very worried about nightmares.


    Ye Zhen let huangfuchen into the farmhouse, Jianjia brought yarrow.What is Huang Fu Zhen''s divination more accurate.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen divined a divination again, looking at the disordered yarrow divination on the table top, her eyes trembling to see huangfuchen.


    "Yao Yao, what''s on your mind?" Huangfuchen low Mou looks at the hexagram on the table top, he is shocked to ask exit, "this hexagram elephant unexpectedly is disorderly so."


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I am to ask a Zhan to Xia state after meeting what matter."


    Huangfuchen looked at her deeply, "you are worried about the safety of a Zhan."


    Besides safety, there are other more important things.


    "Don''t worry. Although the hexagram is chaotic, it''s still dangerous. Nothing will happen." Huangfuchen said with a smile, but he still had some doubts in his heart. How did this divinatory image mean to die and later life?


    Ye Zhen hears this words or relaxed tone, "that is good."


    "You''re not asking the same thing." Huangfuchen said, "there are a lot of things that can''t be solved, but according to the hexagram, there won''t be too dangerous things."


    She asked too many things. When she asked for divination, she was too confused. She wanted to know whether Mo Rong Zhan would have an accident, whether she would forget her, and the nightmare That''s why the divinatory symbols can''t be understood.


    "Now that you are around the emperor, you should be relaxed. You don''t need to be afraid any more." Huangfuchen soft voice said.


    "Maybe I''m too nervous." Ye Zhen smiles bitterly.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "it''s easier to have a pregnancy."


    Leaf Zhen shy ground smile, "master a person takes Qi if water to leave OK?"


    "She can''t do anything." Huang Fu Chen light voice says, "because she, let you suffer."


    "I took a risk out of the palace." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Huangfuchen didn''t follow them to xiazhou. The place he wanted to go was different from xiazhou. He said goodbye to Ye Zhen and went to find Qi Ruoshui.


    Qi Zixi was wandering outside. He wanted to meet Qi Ruoshui, but he didn''t know what to say. He almost died in Qi Ruoshui''s hands. When he knew that Qi Ruoshui was his own mother, he didn''t believe it was true.


    How could a mother be willing to kill her son? Did she hate him so much?


    "Sier, what are you doing here?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle, I want to see her." Qi Zixi looked at huangfuchen carefully, as if afraid that he would not agree.


    Huangfuchen looked back at Ye Zhen, saw Ye Zhen gently nodded, he said to Qi Zixi, "then go to see it, but no matter what she said, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    "Yes, uncle," said Qi Zixi


    "Hong Ying, take Xi''er to see Qi Ruoshui." Ye Zhen said to red tassel.


    Qi Ruoshui knows that huangfuchen is coming, and she knows that he is coming to take her away. He will take her back to Niujia village. From then on, she will face boundless punishment. The people in niujiacun will not forgive her for bringing out the book about poisonous insects, let alone the things between her and Huangfu Jielan. She would rather die than go back to that ghost place in Niujia village.


    For them, niujiacun is a paradise, but for her it is purgatory.


    "Qi Ruoshui, someone wants to see you." Red tassel says to Qi Ruoshui, who is re locked into the firewood room.


    "I can see you if you want to." Qi Ruoshui''s back to them, she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "the king of Xiliang has ordered to seal up the temple of priests. There is no Witch King in Xiliang Kingdom any more. Now you are just a prisoner."


    Qi Ruoshui angrily turned his head, "huangfuchen, you dare to come to see me. If it wasn''t for you, my priestly hall would not be the end of today. It''s all your fault!"


    "If you don''t take my master to the priesthood house, you won''t end up today." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "What I have done is not all for your Huangfu family. Am I wrong? Your Huangfu family didn''t do anything, so that the people who followed you could only hide in the shabby place of Niujia village. Did you ask them if they would like to stay there? The world is full of flowers, but it''s just a ghost place where you can only see the mountains and rivers. You can''t get tired of it, and I feel sick. " Qi Ruo water-cooled voice scolded.


    Huangfuchen said calmly, "niujiacun will never stop anyone from leaving. Since you haven''t left, naturally you like it there. No matter whether you like it or not, you can only stay in Niujia village."


    Qi Ruoshui hates huangfuchen in his heart.


    "Sier wants to see you." Huangfuchen glanced at her faintly, with a warning in her eyes, "if you have a little conscience, you should know that Xi''er is your son born in October. In order to support him, my aunt has spent all her efforts. You''d better know how to cherish it."


    "I can''t even be sure of my own life and death. Do you want me to cherish a child who has never thought of it?" Qi Ruoshui asked jokingly.


    Huangfuchen patted Qi Zixi on the shoulder, "what she said is not true or false, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    Qi Zixi nodded with a bitter smile. He had just heard Qi Ruoshui''s words. In her mind, he was probably not as good as a servant beside her.


    The others stood far away, leaving only their mother and son in the wood room.


    "Are you really my mother?" Qi Zixi looks at Qi Ruoshui and asks.


    Qi Ruoshui looked at him lazily, "yes, you were born to me, but I was taken away after I gave birth to you. I know what you want to know. Yes, I lied to you before. Huangfu is not your father, your biological father is still in Kyoto."


    "Who is it?" Qi Zixi immediately asked. He knew what grandma cared about most. For her, he had to find out his life experience, so that she could put down her guilt and burden for her life.


    ¡±You want to know? "Qi Ruoshui hook lips a smile," Xi''er, you let me go, I will tell you the truth. "


    Qi Zixi Leng Leng Leng, "you say really?"


    "I''m your mother. You can''t blame me even if I did something wrong before. Do you want to see me tortured to death? Can you bear it? " Qi Ruoshui pretends to be pathetic and questions Qi Zixi.


    "Have you ever hesitated to use me?" Qi Zixi did not come forward to untie the rope, but looked at Qi Ruoshui and asked earnestly.


    Qi Ruoshui immediately said, "of course I can''t bear it. You are my son. How can I let you die?"


    "Is that so?" Qi Zixi laughed, "but my uncle said that sending you back to Niujia village is the best protection for you. If you stay here, the king of Xiliang and other people will not let you go."


    This word lets Qi Ruoshui facial expression a change, "do you believe what huangfuchen says?"


    "If I don''t believe my uncle''s words, who else can I believe?" Qi Zixi asked, "since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I''ll find it myself.""Don''t think your own father is much better than Huangfu''s, maybe he is a waste." Qi Ruoshui sneers and no longer tempts Qi Zixi to untie her rope.


    Qi Zixi looked at her in silence for a moment. When this woman and he met for the first time, she was very different. She was so gorgeous in Kyoto. Now she looks just a cynical and vicious woman.


    "My uncle is right. You don''t deserve to be a mother." Qi Zixi said, "since I was a child, I want to know what kind of person my mother is. My grandmother said you are a kind and beautiful woman, so I always think my mother should be an excellent person."


    Qi Ruoshui sneers and doesn''t speak.


    "You shouldn''t come back, so I can always miss my beautiful and kind mother." The bitterness in Qi Zixi''s eyes gradually faded, and his face became more and more strong. "I came to see you, not to beg for your kindness, but to know what kind of person would even start his son."


    "It seems that Qi Jin has taught you very well." Qi Ruoshui said sarcastically.


    "Yes, my grandmother taught me to be virtuous and kind-hearted. You should know how to be grateful. Her most failure is probably to have a daughter like you. It''s not grandma''s fault, it''s your own deterioration." Qi Zixi said, "I have finished what I want to say. I will not miss you again."


    Qi Ruoshui has not felt for many years. When she heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at Qi Zixi. "That''s good. You can go. However, I still want to advise you not to go to your own father. If you can''t find him, he is dead."


    "Even if I die, I want to know who he is." Qi Zixi said.


    Qi Ruoshui sneered, "looking for trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Qi Ruoshui failed to persuade Qi Zixi to let her go. She had relied on the temple of the priest. She thought that it was enough for her to drive Wan Yanxi out of Xiliang completely. Unexpectedly, he could return and become the king of Xiliang. If Lu Lingzhi did not betray her, if nameless and LIUCHEN were still alive, she would not be captured.


    Unfortunately, if she did not have if, she could only be taken away by huangfuchen.


    After huangfuchen takes Qi Ruoshui to leave, Mo Rong Zhan and they also set out to go to xiazhou.


    At this time, xiazhou and Anhe city were at war.


    Although Wang Qu suspected that Lu Lingzhi was in Anhe City, he didn''t think that Lu Lingzhi would become a real commander-in-chief. This time he led the army to attack Anhe City, he just wanted to know whether Lu Lingzhi was still there, because since the last attack, there was no news about the commander-in-chief, let alone Lu Lingzhi.


    "Mr. Ling, it seems that Wang Qu is going to attack the city today. Do you have any good strategies to resist it?" General Chen immediately came to look for Lu Lingzhi after he saw the flag of Jin State.


    Lu Ling''s low eyes stare at the dagger in his hand. At this time, Wang Qu launches an attack. It seems that Mo Rong Zhan is coming back soon. He is trying.


    "This Anhe city is not what Wang Qu said he could do if he wanted to." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I''m here, maybe I can conquer xiazhou today."


    General Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech, but he knew that it was not something that could be done by saying, "Mr. Ling, xiazhou doesn''t care about it, as long as he can guard the Anhe city."


    "Wang Qu is good at strong attack and strong attack. He is not good at flexibility and array. It is not difficult to deal with him." Lu Lingzhi took the dagger back, "let''s go and meet him for a while."


    As Lu Lingzhi said, Wang Qu is not good at array. He is good at attacking and attacking. Without Lu Lingzhi, he would have beaten Anhe city down. This is what Mo Rong Zhan expected of him before he left xiazhou. No one expected Lu Lingzhi to appear in Anhe city.


    Wang Qu is leading enough troops this time. He thinks that even if Lu Lingzhi is in Anhe City, as long as he sends out troops quickly, it will be too late for Lu Lingzhi to set up an array.


    It turns out that he still underestimates the enemy.


    Lu Lingzhi had been waiting for him to throw himself into the net. When he saw the other side''s array in order, Wang Qu was shocked.


    Unfortunately, Lu Lingzhi didn''t give Wang Qu a chance to retreat. He personally led his troops out of the city to meet him. He forced Wang Qu to retreat again and again with treacherous array, so he had to order his troops to withdraw.


    "Mr. Ling, shall we take advantage of the situation to pursue?" General Chen asked excitedly, maybe as long as they catch up, they can beat xiazhou down.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "General Chen might as well go to attack the city and defend in the rear."


    Hearing Lu Lingzhi''s words, General Chen nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    The gate of xiazhou was closed. Wang Qu stood on the wall and looked at the army of Beiming kingdom in front of him. He thought with regret that he should not underestimate the enemy today. However, what he did not understand was why Lu Lingzhi still stayed in Anhe city?


    "General, Lu Lingzhi is not outside the city." The soldier came up and said to Wang Qu.


    Wang Qu said in a low voice, "they will certainly attack the city, and tell them not to fight. Just force them away."


    "Yes, general."


    Without Lu Lingzhi''s leading troops, it was not difficult for Wang Qu to drive them back. When the sun was about to set, General Chen found that there was still no hope of breaking through the gate, so he ordered him to return to Anhe city.


    Lu Lingzhi is waiting for them on the wall.


    General Chen said with some displeasure, "if you have Mr. Ling to go with you, xiazhou is already ours at this time."


    "Wang Qu is not as good as me in the array, but as long as he is guarding xiazhou, you can''t think of killing xiazhou for a while. It''s not so easy for General Chen to become a general around the emperor of Jin." Lu Ling said in a light voice.


    "So what are we going to do next?" General Chen asked.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "General Chen, you should ask the general of Beiming kingdom. I''m just passing by."


    "Wan Ziliang is busy seizing the city of Xiliang. General Hai is still suppressing the rebellion. Who else has the air council here? It''s just that I''m not willing to be taken advantage of by Jin." General Chen hummed.


    "The civil strife in Beiming Kingdom..." Lu Ling''s lips grinned, "the people who come and go to create chaos have not left."


    General Chen looked at Lu Lingzhi suspiciously, "Mr. Ling, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand. "


    "Wan Ziliang has captured almost all the young men and banished them. Who has the ability to cause civil strife depends on the old, young, women and children? It must be someone behind the scenes to organize all this. Who do you think is the most beneficial to the chaos and rebellion of Beiming state? " Lu Lingzhi still admires Mo Rong Zhan. He always has a way to survive and find a way to control the enemy that others can''t find.


    "This..." General Chen hesitated and carefully recalled the rebellion. "Do you mean that Jin sent spies to Beiming


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "now the chaos party forces have become, even if General Chen knew or can not change the fact.""The boy surnamed Mo is really insidious." General Chen scolded and grunted, "I''ll send someone to tell general hai to catch those spies first."


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch it." Lu Lingzhi whispered, but general Chen, who had left in a hurry, could not hear him.


    Lu Ling''s eyes fell lightly on the distant lights, which is the direction of xiazhou. Mo Rong Zhan should be back in these two days.


    In any case, he must try to kill Mo Rong Zhan this time.


    Similar to Lu Lingzhi''s guess, Mo Rong Zhan and he have already arrived in xiazhou.


    However, their carriages were blocked outside the gate, and all the southeast gates of xiazhou were closed.


    "It looks like a fight just happened." Murong Ke then saw the arrow and blood on the wall, turned his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the gate of the city.


    "Emperor, shall we knock at the door?" In case xiazhou is lost, the people in it are the army of Beiming Kingdom, and they will be trapped when they knock on the door.


    "Wangqu can keep xiazhou." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "after Haigang left, only Chen Jun was left. Since he was able to attack the gate of xiazhou City, Lu Lingzhi was still in Anhe city."


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi will not leave without seeing him. Where does he know that Yaoyao is Ye Zhen?


    "Knock on the door, then." Murong Ke smiles. He is not as familiar with Wang Qu as Mo Rong Zhan, but he believes in Mo Rong Zhan''s judgment.


    Shen Yi goes to knock on the door and raises the token in his hand.


    "General Wang, the emperor is back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    When Wang Qu saw the token in Shen Yi''s hand, he fixed his eyes on it and found that it was the emperor and they were back.


    "Open the gate He hastily ordered that Mo Rong Zhan and others be welcomed into the city.


    "At the end of the day, I will see the emperor, Empress and empress." Wang Qu has knelt down to meet Mo Rong Zhan in the gate of the city.


    Mo Rong Zhan came down from the horse''s back, and his sharp eyes looked around him. He saw many people with injuries. He raised his hand and said, "get up, who led the army?"


    Wang Qu knew that the emperor was asking who would lead the troops to attack xiazhou. He knelt down on one knee, "the emperor, the last general underestimated the enemy, and almost let the enemy attack the city gate..."


    He suspected that Lu Lingzhi was no longer in Anhe City, so he took the initiative to tell Mo Rong Zhan, "who knows Lu Lingzhi is still in the city, but he did not appear when Chen army attacked the city."


    "Get up, you can''t be blamed." Mo rongzhan said lightly that Lu Lingzhi''s purpose of staying in Anhe city was not for xiazhou, but waiting for him to see him. Moreover, he was very clear that Wang Qu''s array was not as good as him, but it was absolutely OK to defend the city. Chen Jun could not attack xiazhou at all.


    Wang Qu found that in addition to the queen, there were six princes who went back to xiazhou with the emperor. He bowed his hands and gave Murong ke a salute, "six princes."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "go back to the city first."


    They finally returned to the mansion, Mo Rong Zhan did not immediately go to the study with Wang Qu, he and Ye Zhen went back to the backyard.


    "Although this is not comparable to the palace, but the place is still spacious, you love clean, these two days suffocate bad, let the servant to boil water for you to bathe." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear.


    Ye Zhen slightly red face to see him, "love clean how?"


    She is used to bathing every day to be comfortable. These two days she spent the night in the farmhouse. It''s inconvenient for her to bathe. She''s uncomfortable. He always teases her.


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile out a voice, in her cheek kiss, "I did not say bad ah, this is not my advantage?"


    "Don''t you want to talk to General Wang? Come on. " Ye Zhen pushed his arm.


    "No hurry." Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his arm. "I haven''t bathed for two days. I just took a bath with my wife."


    Ye Zhen didn''t like to pinch the back of his hand, "who wants to take a bath with you, you go to deal with the business."


    Since she inadvertently said that it would be beneficial to have sex occasionally, he was no longer as restrained as before. For a few days on the road, he loved her and was tired, but now he was not worried.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to her ear, "you said you wanted to try sitting on me."


    The cheek of leaf Zhen instantly explodes red, angry voice cries out, "emperor!"


    "I will not tease you." Mo Rong Zhan burst out laughing, put her in his arms and kneaded a few times, and then gave her a kiss in her stomach, "my father will be with you in a moment."


    Ye Zhen red face to send him out, looking back to see two maid cover mouth with a smile, she angry them one eye, "you also want to make fun of this palace?"


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "Niang, maidservant, how dare you make fun of you? The emperor is so reluctant to give up on you. We are also happy."


    "Yes, yes." Jianjia agreed to nod.


    "Poor mouth." Ye Zhen laughs and scolds, and Mo Rong Zhan separated for a few months, meet again, he is more worried about separation than she is, can be together with her, he will never leave, especially after knowing her nightmare, he is better for her than before.


    It''s just like holding it in the palm of your hand for fear of falling.


    However, the more like this, Ye Zhen is more afraid that he will forget himself one day, his good will become her pain, if he still so good to other women, that she is simply worse than dead.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to prepare hot water for you." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, she went to the window to see the distant dark sky, do not know what will happen next.


    Hot water has not yet been cooked, Jianjia went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of beef noodles to Ye Zhen to eat. It is already midnight, and it is not easy to do something else. Ye Zhen is sweating all over, and the hot water is ready. Just after entering the bath, Mo Rong Zhan''s voice comes from outside.


    After a while, I saw him stride into the clean room, with a pair of dark eyes burning.


    "So soon?" Ye Zhen saw him stupefied for a while.


    Mo Rong Zhan took off his clothes and said, "there is no other important thing. Wang Qu is not good at array. Lu Lingzhi knows this to win."


    Referring to Lu Lingzhi, Ye Zhen''s eyes are slightly heavy. She looks at Mo Rong Zhan who steps into the bath bucket. Her eyes touch his strong chest, and her cheek turns red. Her eyes dare not move down again. Until he sits down, she says, "a Zhan, there is something I haven''t told you yet."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan holds her in his arms and caresses her abdomen with one hand. He only feels that the whole body is comfortable and comfortable.


    "Lu Lingzhi seems to know my secret." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan is lowering his head and kissing her shoulder. When he hears Ye Zhen''s words, he raises his head and looks at her darkly with deep eyes, "what does he know?"Ye Zhen bit the lip, "he called me Ye Zhen, but I didn''t admit that he seemed to recognize that I was Ye Zhen."


    "How did he know that?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I think he''s just guessing. There''s no evidence." Ye Zhen said, she did not actually how to Lu Lingzhi''s guess in the heart, "as long as I don''t admit, he even said that no one will believe."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, but his intention to kill Lu Lingzhi was more firm.


    "What does Lu Lingzhi want to do in Anhe city?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she always feels the existence of Lu Ling Zhi is very bad, let her inexplicable disgust.


    "In a few days, I will personally lead troops to break through Anhe City, and then I will kill Lu Lingzhi myself." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "don''t talk about him, so as not to affect the mood."


    Ye Zhen smile, "you should be careful to protect yourself."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her pink lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "I will do nothing for you."


    "I I''ll wipe your back Ye Zhen''s breath is a little messy.


    "You have such strength..." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "it''s not enough for a while."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "why don''t I have enough?"


    Mo Rong Zhan held her and sat on his leg, slowly sliding in, "do you think it''s enough?"


    "You..." Ye Zhen both hands grasps his shoulder, "asshole!"


    "Why am I a jerk?" "I know from your medical books that the occasional sexual intercourse after the first three months can bring a lot of benefits, and It is said that pregnant women want to... "


    "Shut up, no more!" Ye Zhen shivered for a while, gasping to drink him.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "Yao Yao, you are more sensitive than before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Lu Lingzhi has been paying attention to the situation in xiazhou. After Chen Jun''s retreat, he asked people to look at the gate of xiazhou. Until the mid day of the month, the gate finally opened and closed again. Obviously, someone came back from the outside.


    "Mr. Ling, several people have entered the city, and there is a carriage in which there seems to be a woman." The man sent by Lu Lingzhi to stare at the gate of xiazhou came back.


    Carriage Women


    Lu Ling''s light smile, it seems that Ye Zhen also followed to xiazhou.


    It''s all right, so he won''t have to go to her again.


    "How long will you be here, brother?" Guan Jie scratched the scabby wound on his arm and looked up at Lu Lingzhi with his back.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. Do you like that beautiful sister?"


    You want to go with her


    "If you want to go with her, you have to find a way to bring her back." Lu Lingzhi said, "don''t worry. You can go to her again."


    "Good." Guan Jie nodded seriously.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "go to bed."


    Tonight, he can finally have a good sleep. He has already waited for Mo Rong Zhan.


    He and Mo Rong Zhan''s gratitude and resentment is finally time to make an end, this time if Mo Rong Zhan is not dead, then he is dead.


    Many times, he will think back to the day when ye Zhen drank poisonous wine.


    He would like to know what happened that day, will he poison that person is not Ye Zhen at all, but someone else, otherwise why did she become Lu Yaoyao?


    But if Lu Yaoyao is a fake, why didn''t they notice it?


    In any case, he firmly believes that today''s Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen, is his beloved girl back, also hurt her, since she can forgive Mo Rong Zhan, she will certainly forgive him.


    "Young Ye Zhen... " Lu Lingzhi looked up at the bright moon, and her face showed a smile.


    Guan Jie lowered his head and wanted to go to bed. Suddenly he turned his head and asked, "brother, isn''t Shuanger sister saying you can''t take that sister back?"


    "Do you listen to Shuanger, or do you listen to me?" Lu Ling''s eyes are cold.


    "Listen to my brother." Guan Jie laughed. "That sister is also good, I like it."


    Lu Lingzhi nodded faintly, "yes, no one doesn''t like her."


    Such a good little girl, he didn''t know how crazy he wanted to kill her at the beginning. As a crystal smart person, didn''t he think that Mo Rong Zhan was stupid enough to leave such a lovely wife?


    He didn''t poison her with lard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "A Zhan..." In the sleep of Ye Zhen suddenly whispered, his hands tightly grasped the lapel of Mo Rong Zhan, "this is not you Give me Azan back! "


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately opened his eyes and skillfully held her in his arms. His thin lips were close to her ears. "Yao Yao Yao, I''m here. That''s not me. I''m by your side. I haven''t gone anywhere."


    About to hear the deep voice of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen gradually calmed down in the dream, and the corners of his eyes were still a little moist.


    She has not had nightmares for several days. Today, she is haunted by nightmares. Mo rongzhan is distressed. She cuddles her and feels guilty. It is because he hurt her too much at the beginning. Now she is so afraid that he forgets her and worries that someone will replace her.


    How could he think of others as her again.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her back, until she finally fell asleep, he just bowed his head and kissed her lips, "I will not leave you."


    It was light in the twinkling of an eye. Mo rongzhan was going to inspect the training today, so he got up early.


    He just let her go, Ye Zhen immediately woke up, "Emperor..."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a low smile, "I''ll go to the barracks to have a look. It''s still early. You can continue to sleep."


    Ye Zhen hooked his finger, "you will accompany me for a while."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and thinks that she loves Jiao more since she is pregnant, especially when he is around. He doesn''t feel bored at all, and even more wishes that she can''t leave himself.


    "You come back to have breakfast with me." Ye Zhen pillow Mo Rong Zhan''s palm, eyes actually still can''t open, is reluctant to leave him.


    Mo Rong Zhan eyebrow tip canthus overflow smile, "good, come back to eat breakfast with you."


    Leaf Zhen rubbed a few times in his palm, just turn a body to let go of him, "good."


    "So reluctant to part with me?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her cheek and asked.


    "What if I can''t bear it?" Ye Zhen hums.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her tiny mouth and couldn''t help sucking. "I''ll be back with you soon."


    Yesterday, xiazhou soldiers were forced to retreat into the city. In recent days, they still need to practice more array. He wants to take down Anhe city at one stroke, not for other reasons, but for Lu Lingzhi who is hiding in the city.He wanted Lu Lingzhi to have nowhere to hide in the world.


    As soon as Mo Rong Zhan walked out of the backyard, he met Murong Ke, who was also planning to go to the military camp.


    "Is the emperor up so early?" Murong Ke made a salute with a smile.


    "I''m going to visit the barracks." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I also want to go to the barracks."


    "Have you changed your mind and come back to Beijing with me?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "my brother can believe only you and ah Yi."


    "Your Majesty, let me go." Murong Ke said with a wry smile, "if I go back to Kyoto, I will only add trouble to you."


    He was the leader of qianluocha Pavilion. His identity could not be concealed for a long time. In the priest''s palace, he would not even want his life for the Queen''s wife. If he went to Kyoto and others used him to deal with Yaoyao, he didn''t mind what to do with Yaoyao''s reputation?


    As a empress, Yao Yao''s reputation can not be damaged at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head helplessly, "what are your plans?"


    "There are still a lot of things about qianluosha." Murongke said, "we have to go back and deal with it."


    This time, in order to save Yao Yao, Qian Luocha almost poured out. Although the casualties were not heavy, he still had to go back and explain.


    "If you have saved Yaoyao, I will not investigate what happened before qianluosha." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "then I''ll thank the emperor for them."


    "The killing business always violates the law, so it''s better not to." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "We haven''t been in this business for a long time." Murong Ke sighed helplessly, "we are also conscientious people now."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted, "you are still a king!"


    Murong Ke laughed and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Lu Lingzhi is in Anhe city?"


    "You don''t want to kill him first. His life is mine." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice warned coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan left after sleeping a cage sleep, when she woke up, Mo Rong Zhan has been in the bedside to see the memorial.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Zhen sat up, some embarrassed to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "I sleep too late, you wait for me for a long time?"


    "Not long after I came back." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, looking at her pink and tender cheeks, she only felt extremely cute. "You can sleep to what time you like. Who dares to say that our empress gets up late?"


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, lean on his side to sit down, "do you eat premature meal?"


    "A little." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "hungry, let people prepare breakfast, I will accompany you to eat some more."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    One side of the red tassel looked at Mo Rong Zhan and thought when the emperor had eaten a little. Just then, father-in-law Fu wanted to send breakfast. He also said that he would wait for his mother to wake up.


    "Is Kyoto OK?" Ye Zhen after washing and gargling in the hair, from the mirror to see the ink Cham cold look, think is not what happened in Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smiling eyes looked at her, "it''s not a big deal, ah Yi and cabinet ministers will solve it."


    So it''s really something?


    Ye Zhen simply pulled a bun, walked to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, "is related to the Empress Dowager?"


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial and took her hand to sit down at the round table. "How can you guess it''s related to the Empress Dowager? Can''t it be something else. "


    "If it were something else, you wouldn''t look like that." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, fingertip caresses his eyebrow heart, "you don''t often frown on weekdays."


    "You still know me." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s the Empress Dowager who wants to arrange errands for Qiu Yaozong and his son. The father and son only know how to drink and enjoy themselves. How can they do a good job? They have made a lot of trouble. Ah Yi complained to me."


    Ye Zhen covers a mouth to smile, "that is really hard ah Yi, just, Empress Dowager how to think to want to arrange errand to Qiu family father and son?"


    Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, "probably want to support the Qiu family."


    "It is reasonable for the Empress Dowager to do so. After all, the Qiu family is the mother''s family." Ye Zhen said, "ah Yi and Xu adults, you can rest assured."


    "Ah Yi is so kind and simple." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it needs to be honed."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "he was protected by you since he was a child, good simple what is not good."


    Mo Rong Zhan kneaded Ye Zhen''s head, "it''s good to be kind, simple and natural, but ah Yi is a king. If he is willing to be a idle king and live a happy life, what''s wrong with natural beauty? Now he is supervising the country for me. With his ambition, he may still want to go to the battlefield in the future. His kindness and simplicity can''t protect him."


    "Then you can train him well." Ye Zhen said that if Yi really want to get rid of the wings of Mo Rong Zhan, he really needs to grow up.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Mr. Fu personally brought the breakfast, and Hongying put the porridge and pickled melon on the table.


    "This beef noodle is delicious. I ate a bowl last night and ordered the kitchen to cook it for you in the morning." Ye Zhen''s eyes are clear and bright looking at the ink face Zhan.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan laughed.


    Ye Zhen this just remembers he had been in xiazhou before, perhaps did not know how much beef noodles he had eaten, "I made a muddle up."


    "You think about me in everything. How could you be confused?" Before eating it, I had to knead her beef


    The father-in-law in the outside can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    Not long ago, the emperor ordered that no more beef noodles be made for him. He was fed up with it. The Queen''s wife was different. Maybe he would be happy to let the emperor eat another beef noodles.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight in xiazhou for several months. I''ll make you delicious food tonight." Ye Zhen said, his face obviously black and thin, let his facial features look more cold and fierce, if not for her familiar with him, perhaps also dare not close to his side.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately said, "you are not allowed to go close to the kitchen, even if you don''t see what time it is now, can I rest assured?"


    Ye Zhen smile way, "it is not what rough heavy work, I look at beside, the thing is others do."


    "I''m still worried." Mo Rong Zhan said firmly.


    "You''re worried about this. Last night Why don''t you worry? " Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say in a low voice, "isn''t that still more strenuous? I just want to make you something delicious. "


    Mo Rong Zhan was so said by her that she felt powerless to refute. He really made her tired last night. Didn''t she like it? "Yaoyao, tell me the truth. Are you really tired? Don''t you like me to be happy with you now?"


    No one asked so directly! Ye Zhen red face low voice angry way, "is not I like it, too


    "Yao Yao, are you serious?" His eyes are bright.Ye Zhen was seen by him more embarrassed, Jiaojiao soft whispered, "that kind of thing I also like, but give you to do something to eat, I also like ah, I want to do something for you..."


    "Then you are not allowed to be near the stove, just watch and let others do whatever you need." Mo Rong Zhan because of Ye Zhen''s words become in a happy mood, think of her is for him, he had to reluctantly agree, and then he told Ford to look tight, don''t let her do everything personally.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ye Zhen smiles to should come down.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head helplessly, "eat quickly."


    Ye Zhen likes to eat sour and sweet pickled melon when eating porridge recently. She can eat two or three dishes at a time. She has a good appetite recently, but no matter how she eats, it seems that in addition to the stomach and chest, other places are not necessarily long meat.


    "You''re only five months pregnant." Mo Rong Zhan touches Ye Zhen''s abdomen to ask a way, "the stomach of other people''s five months is so big?"


    "No one else is that big." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is raised high, "I this wants bigger than others."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, "this How can they be born in the future? "


    With such a small body, her stomach will grow bigger and bigger. Can she hold on? The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt.


    "When it''s time to be born, naturally." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she cunningly blinked, "when I give birth to children, you must be around."


    "Of course I will be by your side." Mo Rong Zhan immediately said.


    Ye Zhen said, "you still have so many memorials, go and see it."


    "I will go out with you." Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t you say you want to walk more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Xiliang, Pingjing.


    Tuoba Xuanyuan has been in Pingjing for nearly a month as a peace seeker. He can''t persuade Ye Yiqing to retreat. Even Jin Lou doesn''t see him and refuses to talk to him about the withdrawal. Sometimes, even if he has to wait for someone, Jin Lou will find an excuse to push and push the past. Generally speaking, in Pingjing this month, Tuoba Xuanyuan has achieved nothing but frustration No sense.


    Before he set out for Pingjing, Wang Shang had warned him that he could only compromise and let Jin State and Xiliang reunite. As for whether Donglai and hepingjing would be returned to Xiliang, it was not important that he was not willing to lose two cities in Xiliang, so he wanted to ask Ye Yiqing to withdraw their troops and leave Xi''an Cool, it seems that he is wishful thinking.


    Before Tuoba Xuanyuan could persuade Ye Yiqing, the news came from Xiliang that Wan Ziliang had captured five cities in Xiliang with 200000 troops. Tuoba Xuanyuan couldn''t sit still and said goodbye to Ye Yiqing in a hurry and went back to Wangdu.


    "I''m leaving at last." With a smile, Jin Lou came to Ye Yiqing''s back and watched the envoys of wangdulai go further and further on the official road.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "it''s time for me to leave Xiliang."


    Jin Lou side eyes to Ye Yiqing, "Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    "I am here for the sake of my daughter. Now that I am with the emperor of your country, I am able to retire." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, we are able to capture Donglai Heping well so quickly this time. There are many tactics you can use. However, I can''t make decisions on some things. Now, the soldiers in Donglai Heping well I need the emperor''s will to return. " Jin Lou said in a low voice.


    has the final say that he is a Kam or a Qing state. He is not the one who has the final say. The emperor probably wants to use this to talk with Dong Qing state about the conditions. No matter what, he will not give in easily.


    "I understand." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "some things need to be talked about slowly."


    "It''s best for ye to understand nature." Jin Lou said with a sigh of relief. At first, he thought that ye Yiqing wanted to take the opportunity to enter the palace, and then he promised them to borrow Lu Qingzhou. However, recently, he changed his mind. What ye Yiqing would do to help is not for any benefit at all. He did it for the empress.


    Ye also said quietly, "I will go to the kingdom of Jin in person in the future."


    Maybe by the time he went to Jinguo, he was already a grandfather.


    Thinking of this, ye Yiqing''s mood has improved a lot. When he heard that Yaoyao was captured by Qi Ruoshui, he again sounded the grief of losing his daughter a few years ago. Last time he failed to save Ye Zhen, this time he had a chance, so he would be reckless.


    Fortunately, Yaoyao is all right.


    After receiving a letter from Mo Rong Zhan, he can rest assured that Yaoyao has been taken to xiazhou by him. He believes that Mo Rong Zhan will protect her. If he can''t protect Ye Zhen, ye Yiqing will decide to protect her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wilderness, barracks.


    The commander in chief of the wasteland is ye Chunnan, but in addition to him, there are Tang Zhen, Sima Jian and others here. Wan Ziliang has already retired. Cheng Zimao, who came to join us before, has already returned to the border of western Xinjiang. The others are still waiting for Mo rongzhan''s will.


    Ye Chunnan sent Cui Yang, general of Dongqing state, who came to help him, and then returned to the camp to discuss with others what to do next.


    "General ye, this is a secret letter just delivered with the emperor''s instructions in it." Tang Zhen gave a letter to ye Chunnan.


    "The emperor''s secret letter?" Ye Chunnan raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the letter in front of everyone. It was really a letter of instruction, which asked ye Chunnan to go on his behalf.


    Sima Jian, who used to guard the border town, stayed in the wasteland. Now the wasteland is no more than before. They have occupied the half of Xiliang originally. In order to prevent future invasion, they have to re-establish the gate and wall. The original guard in the wasteland city was bought. So Mo rongzhan had to leave a trusted Sima Jian to guard first. Only when the city wall is completed will he send another guard come here.


    As for Tang Zhen, he and Mongolian general led troops back to Kyoto to assist xiaowangye to supervise the country. Now that the war has gradually subsided, the stability of Kyoto is more important. Mo rongzhan believes that Tang Zhen can watch the peace of Kyoto for him.


    "General ye, what about you?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Ye Chunnan continued to read, "with ye Chunnan, he set off for xiazhou with 5000 light cavalry troops."


    "Why did the emperor lead general ye to xiazhou? Did the old man of Haigang come back with his soldiers? Shouldn''t the emperor return to Kyoto when he finds the empress? " Cheng Zimao asked suspiciously.


    Tang Zhen said, "there is a lot of chaos in Beiming. Haigang didn''t return to Anhe city so soon. Not long ago, the news came back that Wang Qu''s troops failed to break the city. It is estimated that the emperor went to xiazhou instead of Kyoto."


    "You said that, but I remember." Sima Jian Road, "Anhe city today''s garrison general is Chen Jun, can he defend Anhe city?"Ye Chunnan said, "Chen Jun is brought out by Haigang. He leads his troops to shout for battle on weekdays. He is not an opponent at all when he is on the battlefield."


    "So..." Sima Jian turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "the general of Anhe city has other talents, so the emperor will go to xiazhou and let general Ye lead his troops there."


    "Wan Ziliang robbed the five cities in Xiliang. How can we rob Anhe city?" Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "Let''s start each other today." Tang Zhen said with a smile that although he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t see the empress, he wanted to see if she was safe and sound. However, if he didn''t see her, he would think less.


    Sima Jian patted Tang Zhen on the shoulder, "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. How can I have a few more drinks tonight?"


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back!" General Meng laughed.


    Ye Chunnan said, "today is worth a drink."


    "I''m afraid the chance to see you again won''t be long. Do you think the emperor will watch Wan Ziliang snatch Xiliang''s territory?" Sima Jian said in a low voice, "don''t forget that the emperor has long regarded Xiliang as the meat in our country''s mouth. Wan Ziliang just snatched a large mouthful. Don''t you have to take it back?"


    Ye Chunnan picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "grab! No one wants to take away our things! "


    Tang Zhen nodded, and with the emperor''s far sighted eyes, maybe he will soon take back the territory that was taken away by Wan Ziliang.


    "Have a few drinks! I don''t know when I want to drink so happily next time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    This temporary mansion was originally the residence of a general in Beiming kingdom. After xiazhou was taken back by Jin State, the general went back to Beiming kingdom with his family. The mansion was empty, leaving only a few servants who could not be taken away, so it was used as a temporary commander-in-chief.


    Ye Zhen lives in the courtyard of the upper room. There is a big garden outside the yard. The garden is loyal or a man-made lake. Now it is spring day. The flowers in the garden are blooming very well. They are colorful. Each has its own characteristics. The willows beside the lake flutter in the wind, which makes people feel good.


    "The garden is very unique." Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and walked slowly by the lake. "I didn''t find it before, but today I think this garden can be seen."


    "It''s because I''m not with you, and you don''t want to appreciate it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Indeed." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were smiling. He rubbed her palm. "I don''t have much time in this mansion. I spend more time in the barracks."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "although here is not better than the imperial garden, it makes people more relaxed."


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at her, "all so long, still don''t like palace life?"


    "It''s not. With you around, it''s the same everywhere. It''s just that there are so many people in the palace. No matter what I do or say, I have to think twice before I do anything. In the palace, I can only speak freely in front of you." Ye Zhen sighed, "can we often go out of the palace later?"


    "You can go with me in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "if this is the eldest son of the emperor, I will teach him to become a talent as soon as possible and let him inherit the great cause earlier. I can accompany you to visit mountains and rivers, that is, to go to sea."


    Ye Zhen heard eyebrows and eyes with a smile, could not help but nestle into the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "this is what you said, a word of nine tripods."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed out loud, "when did I cheat you?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of memorials you haven''t read? Go back and have a look. I''ll take a walk in the garden Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to manage the lapel for him, she knew that he would be very busy next, in addition to the backlog of memorials, as well as the imminent war with Anhe city. Although she wanted to get along with him more, she hoped that he could solve the problem of Anhe city as soon as possible.


    "I''ll go with you again." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I won''t go to other places, isn''t there red tassel and Jianjia?"


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "you don''t go too tired. I''ll go back to review the memorial first. You will accompany me in a moment."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "Stay with the queen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Red tassel and Jianjia blessing body, "yes, Emperor."


    Ye Zhen smiles to see off the figure of Mo Rong Zhan gradually goes far, she turns back to continue to walk along the lake.


    "Niang, I inquired about it yesterday. When the emperor was in xiazhou, some people really wanted to please the emperor and send his concubines, but they were all sent away by the emperor. Once the emperor was angry, so those talents did not dare to try to please the emperor any more." Red tassel says in the leaf Zhen side low voice.


    "Did you promise that?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow angry her one eye.


    "Red tassel mischievous ground smile way," maidservant overstepped one stone, Niang forgives. "


    As the empress''s intimate maid, Hongying naturally thinks about her first. When the emperor hasn''t found them, she often hears that the empress has nightmares and asks the emperor not to forget her. Although she thinks that the emperor dotes on her, she can''t do anything to make her sad. However, there is no absolute in the world, so she should put an end to everything People and things that hurt your mother.


    If there is any woman hiding in xiazhou, she can find out first.


    Jianjia rebukes a way in the side, "the emperor and the empress have deep feelings. You can make your own decisions and be careful of your skin."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "red tassel is also for this palace to do so, forget it, but don''t do it again."


    "Yes, Madame." Hong Ying nodded immediately.


    "The girl used to be very dull when she first came to this palace, but now she is quite clever." Ye Zhen laughs a way, now the red tassel with had just arrived at the small maid of the land home, but very different.


    Jianjia said with a smile, "that''s a good teacher."


    Ye Zhen sat down in the Pavilion by the lake, squinting slightly at Jianjia and Hongying, "you two are also at the age of marriage. Tell me with this palace, do you have a favorite object?"


    "Empress..." Jianjia and Hongying were both made red faces.


    "It''s a big thing in life. There''s nothing to be shy about." Ye Zhen looks at them with a smile.


    Jianjia said in a low voice, "I have never thought of getting married. I will stay with my mother and wait on her all my life."


    "You can''t stay with us." Ye Zhen said, "if it is not Qi Ruoshui, you should be in the medical Fang now, also do not know how the medical Fang is now."


    Yifang can be said to be Ye Zhen''s painstaking efforts. She hopes that the medical workshop can go on for a long time. I believe Hou Peidong can do well when she is not in Kyoto.


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "Niang, when the emperor leads his troops to fight down Anhe City, we can go back to Beijing.""Going back to Beijing?" Murong Ke just walked over, just heard the words behind the red tassel, he was surprised to see to Ye Zhen, "so soon to go back?"


    Ye Zhen stood up, "six King Ye."


    Murong Ke''s handsome and elegant face floated a light smile. He lifted his feet and walked up to the pavilion, "Yaoyao, do you want to return to Kyoto?"


    "No, just casually." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is the sixth Lord coming to find the emperor?"


    "I passed the garden and saw you here, so I came here." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "Lord, please sit down."


    "If you call me Lord, I don''t know how to talk to you." Murong Ke said with a bitter smile that this is not the Imperial Palace, and he does not want to get along with her so strangely.


    "What shall I call you? The chief of the court Ye Zhen blinked cunningly.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "in fact, I came to you to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to get along with Murong Ke as unfamiliar, if they can get along well as friends.


    Friend


    Ye Zhen feels inexplicable bitterness in her heart. Since she was betrayed by Lu Ling, she has never dared to regard who as a friend. Murongke is the only friend she can trust wholeheartedly after her rebirth.


    "Don''t let the emperor lead troops to Anhe city." Murong whispered, as like as two peas, he could not rest still, though it was a dream, but what he saw today was exactly the same as what he saw in his dream.


    Even the name of General Chen Jun in Anhe city was heard in his dream. Before he came here, he didn''t think of this. Until he heard about the garrison general of Anhe City, many memories in his dream were awakened.


    He felt that it would be dangerous for Mo Rong Zhan to go to Anhe City, so he must stop it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Why?" Ye Zhen doubts to raise his head, she found Murong Ke seems to know what, why has been preventing Mo Rong Zhan to an he city?


    Murong que said in a low voice, "don''t ask. If you do, I don''t know how to tell you. Even I don''t know how to open my mouth to explain to you. Yaoyao, the emperor wants to kill Lu Lingzhi himself. I can go to Anhe city to capture him. What''s the difference between the emperor and his own hands when he kills him?"


    "The emperor said he would kill Lu Lingzhi himself?" Ye Zhen slightly frowns, and then she understands why this is, Mo Rong Zhan does not want Lu Lingzhi to tell her secret, even if that person is Murong Ke, he does not want to take risks.


    In case Lu Lingzhi says to others that she is Ye Zhen, then I''m afraid it will bring her more trouble.


    "I want to kill him, too." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, lift eyes to see Murong Ke, fall into his a pair of deep dark eyes inside, she hastily don''t open a face, "before the emperor regarded Lu Lingzhi as a confidant, Lu Lingzhi not only deceived the emperor, but also became treason and adultery, the emperor naturally can not tolerate him."


    "I think Azan wanted to kill him for you." He''s here for her, too.


    Lu Lingzhi''s treason is one thing. He still wants to die young, which is absolutely impossible for Mo Rong Zhan to endure. What makes murongke puzzled is why Mo Rong Zhan insisted on killing Lu Lingzhi himself, as if he didn''t want Lu Lingzhi to say anything to others.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless even if I try to persuade him about it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she did not stop Mo Rong Zhan to xiazhou. In addition to Anhe City, he also wanted to find Lu Lingzhi. With what Lu Lingzhi had done to her, Mo Rong Zhan could not let him go.


    "If your words are useless, I don''t have to go to him." Murong Ke said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "I think Even if you tell him how dangerous Anhe city is, the emperor will only want to lead his troops to the war in person, and will not shrink back and escape because of the danger. If it were you, wouldn''t you do the same? "


    Didn''t murongke know how dangerous it was to go to the priest''s house to save her? As like as two peas, he would rather leave behind her, and the two brothers had the same character.


    "It''s true." Murong Ke said with a smile that he only wanted to prevent the emperor from taking risks, but he forgot to consider the emperor''s temperament.


    Ye Zhen asked, "what danger do you think the emperor will have?"


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "I think it may be that I am worried about things."


    "No matter what, there will be danger. It is better to face and overcome it than to fear it." Ye Zhen is looking at the lake. She has been haunted by nightmares recently. Sometimes she wakes up crying with tears. She is afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will become the same as before, afraid that he will forget himself and that he is in danger. In the dream, she seems to be unable to live without him. However, when ye Zhen wakes up, he thinks many times, if he really doesn''t remember her, what will she do?


    She will make him think of it, and she also believes him. If she really forgets everything, the most painful thing should be him, not her.


    Murong Ke stood up, "and Yaoyao a word is to solve my confusion."


    "Six princes?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "do you want to see the emperor?"


    "Yes, but not to persuade him not to go to Anhe city." Murong Ke smile way, he turned and walked down the pavilion, suddenly stopped, looked back at Ye Zhen, as if there is something to say, and finally just a faint smile, nothing said to go.


    Ye Zhen looks at Murong Ke''s back, thinking that he doesn''t know what he wants to persuade Mo Rong Zhan not to go to Anhe city.


    "Madam, the sun is getting bigger and bigger. Shall we go back to the house?" Hong Ying advised.


    "It''s really late. Let''s go to the kitchen and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    It''s not far from the garden to the kitchen. After a short walk, the kitchen cooks are all left by the former general. Ye Zhen has not entered the kitchen, and has heard the voice of swearing from inside.


    Outside the kitchen is a patio. There is a little girl about 11-12 years old squatting by the patio to wash vegetables. The one who scolds is a round woman.


    "Useless girl, what can you do here? I''ve done all the kitchen work by myself. What do you want your mother to do here? If you don''t want to see if your mother is dead, let her work if she isn''t dead. " The woman cursed loudly.


    The little girl lowered her head to wash vegetables. "My mother is ill. I''ll do her work for her."


    "What can you do? Do you know how to cook anything other than a bowl of noodles? Don''t you know that you''re back home? I cut vegetables and cook alone. I kill chickens and fish. Do you want to kill me? " The woman cursed.


    "My mother did all this before, and you didn''t do anything." The little girl pursed her lips and whispered.


    The woman immediately became angry, "what do you say? You dare to talk back. If I didn''t give alms to your wife, would you still live to this day? If you let the nobles know that you are the relatives of traitors, you will not be killed. "


    "We are not traitors The little girl was angry and cried, "my grandfather works for the general of Beiming kingdom for the safety of a large family. My father is Qianhu. He died for xiazhou. They are all good people.""Your grandfather is a traitor, otherwise you Lin family in xiazhou before the division of light? Bah, I deserve to die. " The woman laughed triumphantly, as if the grief of others could bring her great pleasure.


    Ye Zhen in the outside to hear eyebrows wrinkled up, holding the hand of red tassel into the courtyard, a glance to see that just said the little girl.


    What a lovely girl! Although she was dressed in coarse clothes, her eyes were bright and bright, and there was a tenacity between her eyebrows. She closed her lips and looked at the woman who scolded her, and clenched her hands tightly. Because the people were under the eaves, she put all the anger under her.


    This little girl used to be pampered at home. The skin on her face was delicate and white, unlike a girl who always did rough work.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The woman also wants to scold the little girl, the corner of the eye sweeps to Ye Zhen they, see Ye Zhen pass plain, did not think of her to the noble person for a moment, thought is the general which concubine, the tone then is not good.


    "Presumptuous!" Red tassel harshly scolded, "I don''t know the so-called slave, dare to bully in front of the empress!"


    Mother? The woman''s face turned white at once, and she fell down on her knees with a thump. "Excuse me, madam. It''s the maid who has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. I''ve offended my mother. Please forgive me."


    Ye Zhen lightly swept her one eye, look to the same kneel down but did not speak to the little girl.


    She is probably because was frightened, the eye straight looks at Ye Zhen, the face is pale frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Get up." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, the eye looks at that little girl, "who are you here cook?"


    The woman stood out trembling, "Niang, maidservant is the cook here."


    "I heard you swearing just outside the palace..." Leaf Zhen Mou color is bland to stare at her, "be how to return a responsibility?"


    The little girl heard Ye Zhen so interrogative, it is pursed tight lip more, eyeground shows fear.


    "Back to my mother, the maidservant is scolding this dead girl. All day long, she just knows how to be lazy and not scold." The woman returned cautiously.


    "I didn''t!" Said the little girl, gritting her teeth.


    The woman glared at her fiercely. "Have you cleaned all the roads in the garden


    "I''m doing the dishes." The little girl said, also timidly looked at Ye Zhen one eye.


    "Your mother does this kitchen. Why doesn''t she come? You can''t do heavy work, can you? " The woman cursed.


    The little girl lowered her head. "That''s my mother''s sick."


    The woman scolded the little girl a few words, which suddenly remembered that the empress was still in front of her, and immediately bent down, "Niang, the maid is to scold this little girl. She and her mother are both new comers and don''t understand."


    Ye Zhen saw that the woman''s words were still protecting the little girl''s mother and daughter, so he made some changes to her. It seems that the words calling the little girl''s family members are traitors are just saying something behind their back.


    "Since you are the cook here, the palace has something to tell you." Ye Zhen thinks that since the woman is a knife mouth tofu heart, it should not really hurt the little girl, but why does she call the little girl a traitor?


    "Yes." The woman quickly bowed her head and saluted.


    Ye Zhen looked at a little girl, "you also come in and fight."


    She wants to make a few dishes for Mo Rong Zhan. She probably knows that the emperor has come back, and the dishes in the kitchen are very sufficient. Ye Zhen asks the cook to bring Huaishan and big bone to Mo Rong Zhan, and prepares to make a Huaishan pork ribs soup for Mo Rong Zhan, which can strengthen the spleen and benefit the stomach, and add a little Cordyceps flower. The soup is sweet and moist, and the color is golden.


    "Make another Sixi meatball. There are lotus seeds here. Then make another lotus seed, mung bean, steamed black chicken with glutinous rice, and then another fried mushroom with vegetable..." Ye Zhen looks at the material in the kitchen, and orders the cook and red tassel to prepare them.


    In fact, these dishes are not difficult to do, just to spend some thought, Ye Zhen added Lingquan in each dish, so the taste is more fragrant.


    "Niang, these are the maids who have never done it. I''m afraid it will take some effort." Xiazhou is different from Kyoto. The people here tend to eat heavy food, and most of them will bring some chili. However, the dishes ordered by Empress Dowager are light. Although the cook knows how to do it, she hasn''t done it, so she has to pay attention to it.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no harm, this palace will tell you how to do."


    The cook''s heart was surprised, thinking that the Queen''s wife in the palace, how to know how to do these?


    "Do it." Ye Zhen said faintly that she did not know how to cook before, or when she was too bored in Lord Qin''s house, she thought that Mo Rong Zhan would be able to do something for him in the future, and specially invited a cook from the palace to teach her.


    Hongying and Jianjia help together. Ye Zhen is watching her. She is observing the little girl more often. She is more sure of her conjecture. The little girl should not touch the spring water with her ten fingers at home before. However, she is very smart. Many people who don''t understand can only say it once, and they can draw inferences from one instance. She is really a smart little girl.


    "Madame." Father in law Fu came panting and cried out in his heart. Thank God, he finally found the empress. "The emperor asked the servant to come to you."


    Ye Zhen sees cook Niang already trample to do almost, say with Fu Gonggong, "emperor finished reading memorial?"


    "Back to your mother, the emperor is talking to the sixth prince. I haven''t seen her back for a long time, so I''m worried." Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    "This palace is almost finished. Hasn''t the sixth Prince left yet?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mr. Fu said, "yes."


    "The sixth prince should stay here for lunch." Ye Zhen said, let the red tassel stay in the kitchen, she took the Jianjia to go back first.


    After leaving the kitchen, Ye Zhen thinks of the little girl, "what is the origin of the little girl in the kitchen? Jianjia, you go to inquire today


    Jianjia low voice to promise, I want to come to my mother is curious about that traitor.


    Back to the courtyard of the upper room, Mo Rong Zhan is still in the study and Murong Ke said things, Ye Zhen knocked on the door to go in, they just stopped not to speak.


    "How can I come back?" Mo Rong Zhan gets up and holds Ye Zhen''s hand, sees her outside still has fine sweat, not from frown, "tired?"


    "After just a few steps, I''m not tired." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I let the kitchen do a few dishes, do you and six King ye eat in the study?"


    Mo Rong Zhan wiped the sweat from her forehead, "I''m having dinner with akee in my study. You go back to change your clothes first."


    She is the one who loves to be clean. She can''t stand the sweat on her body.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles at him sweetly.Murong Ke low eyes do not look at them, but with a shallow smile on his face.


    Ye Zhen back to the house, told Jianjia to go to the kitchen to explain, first to the emperor and six Wangye to send lunch, and then give her another do it.


    Jianjia soon went to tell, by the way, also inquired about the life experience of the little girl back.


    The little girl''s name is Lin Zhiran. Her mother, Cao''s, used to be the wife of a vice general in xiazhou. Her husband was killed in the battlefield and xiazhou was lost. All the Beiming soldiers who stayed in xiazhou fled back. She and her daughter were left behind. Because Cao''s family was the Jin people who first attached themselves to Beiming Kingdom, they had no place for their mother and daughter Yes.


    "I heard that Cao''s family had been ill for several days, so he didn''t come to the kitchen to help him because he was recuperating in the back room where the servants lived." Jianjia whispered.


    "So, Lin Zhiran turned out to be an official lady." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Cao''s husband is the people of Beiming kingdom?"


    "No, it''s from Jinguo. Cao''s family was exiled by copying. Their mother and daughter had nothing to rely on, so they were bullied outside." Jianjia whispered.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "let a person go to find a doctor for Cao''s family, that little girl is very to the eye edge of this palace."


    "Yes, Madame." Jianjia answered, but some doubts, "Niang, do you want Lin Zhi ran to wait on you?"


    "No Ye Zhen smile way, "also don''t know why, just like that little girl''s eyes."


    "That''s the little girl''s blessing." Jianjia said with a smile that there are several in the world that can make the empress feel like at a glance.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, she is particularly concerned about Lin Zhiran, but also because of another thing, when divination, the divination symbols mentioned that they would meet a noble person in xiazhou.


    What is a noble person? Ye Zhen can''t distinguish, but she feels that Lin Zhiran, who meets the edge of her eyes, may be helpful to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After talking with murongke in the study for most of the day, Mo rongzhan ordered five days later to attack Anhe city. The soldiers in xiazhou had high morale because of the emperor''s return. These days, they practiced their array in the barracks. Everyone wanted to beat the arrogant Beiming army out of Anhe city as soon as possible.


    The news was blocked in xiazhou city. Lu Lingzhi in Anhe City couldn''t hear this news. He is still waiting for Mo Rong Zhan. He believes that Mo Rong Zhan will try to kill himself when he receives his letter.


    "Mr. Ling, you said that xiazhou will send troops these days. It has been a few days. How come there is no movement?" Chen Jun personally came to find Lu Lingzhi. Since he had the opportunity to attack xiazhou last time, he was ready to enter the palace again.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t tell Chen Junxia who was in xiazhou. If Chen Jun knew that Mo Rong Zhan had come back, he would not send troops to fight again. He might be scared to give up Anhe city.


    "The last time Wang Qu underestimated the enemy and lost to you, this time he should be more cautious and don''t worry." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, "did your general suppress the civil strife?"


    Chen Jun said, "I have told the general what you said last time. I heard that two people who took the lead in the rebellion were caught. It was found that someone was really bewitching behind the scenes, but I didn''t catch the people behind them. I''m afraid they have already escaped."


    Lu Lingzhi did not unexpectedly nod. He had already guessed that. It was so long ago that the people sent by Mo Rong Zhan must have left Beiming.


    "Mr. Ling, do you really want to stay in Beiming? General Hai can recommend you. As long as you are willing, our emperor will certainly use you as long as you want. The emperor is an emperor who cherishes generals. " Chen Jun said.


    "Are there no generals in the army of Jin?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile, "he died as if he had been wronged."


    Chen Jun was stunned for a moment and said in embarrassment, "general Jin, that''s It was an accident. "


    Accident? This explanation is novel.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "General Chen doesn''t need to persuade me any more. I''ve already figured out the way to go. When Anhe city is settled down, I''ll leave."


    "It seems that Mr. Ling has decided." Chen Jun was somewhat disappointed.


    "General Chen, since you have time, it''s better to practice soldiers. Next time, Wang you won''t be able to defeat Wang Qu so easily." Lu Ling said in a light voice.


    Chen Jun immediately straightened his chest, "what you said is, I''ll go to the barracks to have a look."


    Lu Lingzhi watched Chen Jun leave with some sarcasm. His slender fingers gently rubbed the gem on the handle of the sword. It seemed that he would soon meet Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What a fool this man is!" Guan Jie said suddenly in the corner.


    "Only a fool can use it." Lu Lingzhi laughed and said, "ah Jie, are you all well?"


    "It''s all right," Guan Jie said


    "That''s good." Lu Lingzhi looked at him with a smile, "are the others here?"


    "Here they are. They are in the inn. Brother, what are you going to do?" Guan Jie asked curiously.


    Lu Ling''s low eyes looked at his sword, "fighting back and forth."


    "Who are you going to kill? I''ll do it for you." Guan Jie said, "brother, don''t get hurt."


    "The man I want to kill is not so easy to kill. You don''t have to fight. I have my own way to deal with him." Lu Ling said in a low voice.


    Guan Jie nodded a little disappointed, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Mo Rong Zhan is about to go out to war, Ye Zhen has changed his way to make delicious food for him these two days, which has enriched her life in the mansion. However, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t like her always going to the kitchen for fear that she will be tired of herself.


    Zhen leaves to eat today, so he promised to do it.


    "Madam, the sea cucumber has been soaked." Lin Zhiran said with a smile.


    "Make a good duck today." Ye Zhen took the sea cucumber that had been made a good check, while ordering today''s dishes, "it seems that there are fresh crabs today, and then make some fat dumplings for the emperor."


    Cao Shi, who was preparing duck meat, said with a smile, "the empress is very kind to the emperor."


    Next to the kitchen where vegetables are cut, Aunt Liu glared at her, "do you want to say that?"


    Cao seems to be a person who is not good at talking. Aunt Liu stares at her and looks at Ye Zhen awkwardly. She is afraid that she will be blamed because she said something wrong. She was seriously ill before. She asked the doctor to see her doctor. So she regarded empress dowager as a life-saving benefactor. Seeing that she is peaceful and close to each other these days, she will unconsciously put down her awe, but for Aunt Liu''s reprimand She didn''t know she was wrong.


    Ye Zhen seems to have not found everyone''s tension, she said with a smile, "this palace is not good to the emperor, but also to whom?"


    Lin Zhi ran bowed her head and pursed a smile. She was grateful to Ye Zhen in her heart. If it was not for the empress, no one in the mansion dared to ask for a doctor for her mother. Therefore, Empress Dowager is their Savior.


    "Madame!" Duke Fu came in from outside.


    "Duke Fu, is the emperor looking for this palace?" Ye Zhen saw him, thought it was mo Rong Zhan looking for her again.Fu Gonggong said with a smile, "Niang, it''s general Ye. The emperor asked the servant to tell you."


    "Brother?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, she put down the things in her hand, "is the elder brother coming?"


    "Yes, general Ye has come over from the wasteland and is talking to the emperor in his study." Mr. Fu said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen immediately turned his head and told Aunt Liu, "today we are going to prepare a few dishes."


    In the study, ye Chunnan is telling Mo Rong Zhan about the situation of the wasteland. He says that Wan Ziliang was injured and left the wasteland, but he occupied all the cities in the north of Xiliang. His face was dignified. "Emperor, if we don''t stop Wan Ziliang, Xiliang will be swallowed up by the northern Ming Kingdom sooner or later."


    "Indeed, beitangyu''s ambition is the whole Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "if it was not for the civil strife at this time that he was not happy, I was afraid that Xiliang would not be able to survive."


    Ye Chunnan said, "emperor, shall we help Xiliang?"


    "Wan Yanxi sent envoys to Pingjing to talk with Yue Zhang, hoping that he could lead his troops out of Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Ha? Is this king of Xiliang too naive? " Ye Chunnan was made to laugh. How could he spit out the meat that he had already eaten in his mouth? Donglai Heping well is now Jin''s. Wan Yanxi still hopes that they can not return any benefits. It''s ridiculous.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "is not the end of Yan Xi naive, is Tuoba Xuan Yuan too confident."


    Ye Chunnan said, "the emperor, did you want me to come to xiazhou because of Xiliang?"


    "That''s one of the reasons." Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "don''t you want to see Yao Yao?"


    "Yes Ye Chunnan grinned. Of course, he wanted to see his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Ye Zhen is in a good mood to trot out from the kitchen, and the father-in-law of Fu and others who follow her are scared to jump out of the heart.


    "Niang, please walk slowly, Niang, take care of your feet..." Father Fu''s face was white. He was about to be scared to death by this ancestor. She was pregnant. She was in such a hurry to walk. What if she stepped on a small stone? Ah, bah! Duke Fu hit himself in the mouth.


    Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan come out of the study, just see Ye Zhen trot into the yard, his eyes suddenly sink, angry voice to drink a way, "stop!"


    Ye Chunnan was startled by his sudden anger and turned to Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    "Can''t you walk well? Why are you running so fast? " Mo Rong Zhan whispered and went to Ye Zhen.


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen looked at ye Chunnan with a smile, vomited her pink tongue to Mo Rong Zhan, "I heard that my brother is coming, I want to see him in a hurry, I have a sense of propriety, so I''m not tired at all."


    Ye Chunnan originally thought that Mo Rong Zhan was really a fuss. What''s so-called walking in a hurry? He also doubted whether Mo Rong Zhan wanted to scold his sister for nothing. It was when he was unhappy that his eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s slightly raised abdomen, and his face suddenly turned black.


    "You''re going to be a mother. Why are you still like a child?" Ye Chunnan exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen was mo Rong Zhan training finished and ye Chunnan said, had to Du Xiaozui admit wrong, "I don''t go so urgent, two masters let the little girl go."


    Although Mo Rong Zhan was just angry by her behavior, he said that she was one thing, looking at others scolding her was another. He immediately felt reluctant to give up. She said to ye Chunnan, "she also said that she had nothing to do but walk more. It''s good for the body, and the young is a doctor, so he will have discretion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan looked at Mo Rong Zhan without a word. The emperor''s painting style turned a little too fast. He was angry just now. Now he has all kinds of protection. Isn''t his brother for the sake of his sister, "the emperor said it."


    Ye Zhen smile Yingying looking at ye Chunnan, "brother, how can you also bask in the dark."


    "It''s sunny in the wasteland, and it''s dark to be there for a few months." Ye Chunnan smile way, he low Mou is looking at Ye Zhen, "in the priest temple did not suffer injustice?"


    "I think I''m fine. What kind of grievance can I suffer?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Ye Chunnan as like as two peas at her, "you are so much the same as before, and you love to get into trouble."


    Mo Rong Zhan hears speech to pick eyebrow to ask, "how did you get into trouble before you die?"


    "When she was a child, she not only liked to cause trouble, but also was good at dragging others into the water. The most naughty part of her family was her." Ye Chunnan remembers the little things he used to get along with his sister, and the smile in his eyes is blooming.


    Ye Zhen stomped, "brother, don''t mention my previous things."


    Mo Rong Zhan was very interested, "why not mention it? I want to know."


    "Emperor, I dare not say anything more in front of her, or she will not let me go." Ye Chunnan waved his hand.


    "We''re dizzy outside. Let''s talk inside." Ye Zhen says, ignore Mo Rong Zhan curious eyes, she just don''t say with him before thing, lest again more laugh at her opportunity.


    "You don''t have a long time to meet with brother and sister Murong."


    "I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch. There''s your favorite sea cucumber with duck strips." Ye Zhen said, eyes to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "When did you cook?" Ye Chunnan deliberately teased her, "I remember what red bean soup you cooked for me before, and I had diarrhea for three days."


    "Ye Chunnan!" Ye Zhen is angry to call his name, "this all how long ago matter, you still say!"


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at her in surprise. Isn''t her cooking skill taught in Ye''s family before?


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Ye Chunnan immediately said with a smile.


    "Good and good? Did you come with you? " Ye Zhen is angry he one eye asks a way.


    Ye Chunnan said, "here she is. She is cleaning up the army in the barracks. She will come later."


    "Jianjia, go to find Miss Jin and ask her to come here later." Ye Zhen orders the reeds behind him.


    "Yes, Madame." The reeds whispered in response.


    Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen''s hand into the teahouse, and ye Chunnan follows them. He looks at their back and shows a faint smile on his face. He has been worried that Mo Rong Zhan will hurt Yao Yao Yao. Now it seems that he has been thinking too much. At least Mo Rong Zhan leads troops to the battle immediately after knowing that Yaoyao has been captured to the priest''s hall. Although he did not go to rescue Yaoyao himself, if he had not been in xiazhou The northern underworld is suppressed here, and my sister will not be saved so easily.


    "If my brother leaves the wilderness, will he go to another place to fight?" Just sat down, Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "I''ve just arrived. How do you know what I''m going to do?" Ye Chunnan and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other and asked Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen side Mou looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor called you to xiazhou, certainly not because to fight with Anhe city. In this case, there are other errands to give to you. Am I wrong?"Ye Chunnan touched the tip of his nose, "you really know everything."


    "Am I right?" Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, "where do you want to go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked helplessly, "don''t you want General ye to continue fighting?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m afraid my brother won''t get a wife in the future, so I want him to marry first." Ye Zhen glances at ye Chunnan. With the current situation, Wan Ziliang still refuses to leave in the northern Ming kingdom. Mo Rong Zhan can''t just let him talk about xi''liang devouring. In short, there is still a long war to continue.


    Since my brother is here now, it seems that Mo Rong Zhan wants to give him this job. If he doesn''t get married at this time, I don''t know how long it will take to wait until the war is over. Then Jin Shanshan may be impatient to wait for him. If he doesn''t stimulate his wooden brother, he may not want to get married.


    Ye Chunnan''s face changed and exclaimed, "Yao Yao, what are you thinking?"


    "For your sake, of course." Ye Zhen Li said naturally.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "I think Yaoyao is right."


    Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "emperor, how even you are so funny."


    "When do you want to get married?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Dad hasn''t said anything about me. You are more anxious than him." Ye Chunnan said in a bad way, "when it''s time to get married, it''s natural to get married."


    Ye Zhen satisfied nodded, in this matter she or enough to stop, "this is what you said."


    "I want to go to Anhe city together." Ye Chunnan suddenly said.


    "Why?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Revenge for my sister." Ye Chunnan said word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    For ye Chunnan, it is the sorrow that he has really experienced the pain of losing his sister. He has no less hatred for Lu Lingzhi than Mo rongzhan. Now that he knows that he is in Anhe City, how can he not go there in person.


    Ye Zhen knows the elder brother''s idea, so she is silent. She knows whether it is brother or father, if they see Lu Lingzhi, they will probably do the same thing.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not speak, just nodded lightly.


    At this time, Duke Fu delivered the lunch.


    Having lunch with ye Chunnan, Ye Zhen sees that Mo Rong Zhan seems to have something to say. She asks Fu Gonggong to bring a pot of osmanthus wine, and then goes back to the room first. Soon, Jin Shanshan comes.


    Since Jin Shanshan left the temple and returned to the wasteland, she has been worried about whether the Empress Dowager is safe or not. Even though she heard that the empress was saved, she still couldn''t rest assured. Now she saw the empress with her own eyes, she was really relieved.


    "Listen to my brother, you have found the people around General Kim before?" Ye Zhen let Jin Shanshan sit down, she would like to know that Jin Shanshan is going to continue to stay in the kingdom of Jin, or will return to Beiming kingdom.


    Jin Shanshan nodded gently, "elder brother Zhu is my father''s adopted son before. For me, he is also my elder brother."


    "It''s a good thing to be able to find your own family." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "good, that your big brother?"


    "Brother Zhu was injured, and the general sent him to the city to recuperate." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at her, "that Have you known the truth about the death of General Kim Tae


    "Yes, I already know, but now I can''t really get revenge. However, I seriously injured Wan Ziliang and killed Chu Li!" With a faint smile, Jin Shanshan is relieved now. In the long run, she will see Wan Ziliang again.


    "Do you want to go back to Beiming?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Jin Shanshan''s smile is a little bitter. Beiming kingdom is her hometown. She never wants to go back. However, it is also the place where her father devoted all his life to his death. The emperor who assisted him for so many years did not care about his life and death.


    Even if she returned to Beiming Kingdom, beitangyu probably would not take her seriously. Maybe she would kill her.


    "I don''t want to." Jin Shanshan said faintly, "my father is no longer here. There is no home for me in Beiming kingdom."


    "What about my brother?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice and looked at Jin Shanshan mildly.


    Referring to ye Chunnan, Jin Shanshan''s face was slightly red, "Niang I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    Seeing her reaction, Ye Zhen''s smile deepened, "my brother''s age is not small, and my father is not here, so I want to choose a girl for my brother, just I don''t know what kind of girl my brother likes. "


    Jin Shanshan heard Ye Zhen''s words, and his face turned white, "I I don''t know. "


    "My father is a very open-minded person, as long as my brother likes the girl, he will certainly agree." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes..." This seems to mean something, and Jin Shanshan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t come back from outside until about noon. Jin Shanshan got up quickly and said goodbye.


    Out of the upper room, she saw a familiar figure standing not far away.


    "General." Jin Shanshan went up and looked up at ye Chunnan standing in the sun. This handsome and handsome man turned her into a prisoner from the battlefield. She hated him and wanted to kill him. But if it wasn''t for him, she would have been gone.


    She didn''t know how to fall in love with him, but as long as she was by his side, she felt at ease.


    "Didn''t you call me general?" Ye Chunnan frowned impatiently at her, "and Yaoyao said what, so long?"


    "Nothing." Jin Shanshan shook his head. "It''s late. I''ll go back to the barracks."


    Ye Chunnan took her hand and said, "why don''t you go to the barracks? I''ll live here tonight. Let''s clean up a yard and come out. Let''s go first."


    Jin Shanshan was stunned, "what? Living here, I I can''t live here. "


    "Why not?" Ye Chunnan looked at her with low eyes, stretched out his hand and played it on her forehead, "don''t think too much. I said that I live here and live here."


    "Your mother seems to be engaged to you..." Jin Shanshan said in a dull voice.


    Ye Chunnan faintly answered, "well, Yaoyao just likes to worry about these things."


    "Do you know?" Jin Shanshan is stunned and tries hard to get rid of Ye Chunnan''s hand.


    "It''s better to get married earlier." Ye Chunnan nodded earnestly, "when the emperor beat down the Anhe City, we will be engaged."


    Jin Shanshan was stunned, "ah? What? "


    Ye Chunnan turned back and frowned at her, "don''t you want to marry me? Who do you want to marry


    "I don''t mean that..." Jin Shanshan couldn''t respond, "isn''t the empress looking for a girl for you?"


    "What are you thinking? Yaoyao knew I liked you for a long time. How could you find another woman for me?" Ye Chunnan said without good breath, "when my father will come, just let him see you."Jin Shanshan''s brain had no idea how to work. She remembered what the empress had said just now. It turned out that it was meant to be told to her. It was meant to make fun of her!


    "Ye Do you want to come to Anhe city Jin Shanshan asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll come here." Ye Chunnan nodded and held her hand in her hand again, "let''s go."


    Jin Shanshan takes her hand back. She looks at ye Chunnan seriously. "I''m not a gold medal anymore. I don''t even have my mother''s family. Do you really want to Do you really want to be engaged to me? "


    "What a fool!" Ye Chunnan poked her forehead.


    "Ye Chunnan!" Jin Shanshan called out his name.


    Ye Chunnan gently hugged her in his arms and said in a somewhat blunt tone, "I know you don''t have a family. I''ll take care of you in the future. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Well." Jin Shanshan chuckled and put his hand around his waist.


    With ye Chunnan''s arrival, Wang CuO and others who had gone to Beiming kingdom came back. He stirred up the civil strife in Beiming Kingdom behind his back. No one had ever found out. If Lu Lingzhi hadn''t asked people to remind Haigang, they would have been able to leave Beiming Kingdom safely.


    Now they are back, but there are many injured people.


    Mo Rong Zhan highly praised Wang CuO and others. He asked the doctors to cure their injuries and rewarded them.


    Everything is ready, the morale in the camp is high, Mo Rong Zhan orders to go to battle Anhe city.


    Ye Zhen personally on the wall to see off Mo Rong Zhan, she does not know the danger ahead, also do not know what will happen next, she just hope that he will return to her side well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Mo rongzhan approached Anhe city step by step with 20000 elite soldiers. Chen Jun, standing on the wall, thought the opportunity was coming. Until he saw the man in black armor, the strong wind lifted up the corner of his robe, and his beautiful and indifferent face became more and more clear.


    "Who is that?" Chen Jun''s voice changed his tone, "isn''t that the emperor of Jin? Why is he here? Is he leading the army today? "


    "Yes It''s him People around Chen Jun were also scared.


    Is it the same to face Wang Qu and Mo Rong Zhan? They can''t resist him.


    "Quick, go to find Lu Lingzhi!" Chen Jun exclaimed, "if you go down, you must guard the gate."


    In the war that has not yet begun, Anhe city does not even have the courage to face the battle. When he sees the army of Jin State, he only takes precautions. The gate of the city is closed, and he dare not open it to fight with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Chen Jun on the wall of the city. He doesn''t find Lu Lingzhi''s figure. It''s not surprising that Lu Lingzhi is so cunning that he won''t appear today. He only hides in a corner of Anhe city and waits. He doesn''t really want to help Chen Jun, and now he won''t meet him for the sake of Anhe city.


    "Attack the city." Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a cold voice.


    Ye Chunnan was right behind him. At his command, he had already led his troops to rush up, "breaking the city!"


    The sharp arrows on the wall were shot down one after another, and the soldiers standing in the front row immediately blocked with shields and approached with neat steps.


    "General, what to do?" The soldiers on the wall are starting to panic.


    "Even if Mo Rong Zhan, are our troops less than him?" Chen Jun roared loudly, as if it could increase his confidence.


    This did not add morale to the soldiers on the city wall for half a day. When Anhe city had 200000 troops, Mo rongzhan did not beat them to pieces.


    "General, I can''t find Mr. Ling. He His room is empty. "


    "He must have known that the man leading the troops was mo Rong Zhan, so he slipped away." Chen Jun said bitterly, "I don''t believe it. Without him, Lu Lingzhi will die."


    "Well What now? "


    Chen Jun bit his teeth and said, "go out of the city to fight!"


    On the other hand, Lu Lingzhi was not nervous at all. He was drinking tea leisurely in a remote teahouse. Listening to Guan Jie, he told him what was going on outside the city gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The men who led the army in the kingdom of Jin saw that in Xiliang Guan Jie said, "there is the one who has more martial arts than me. They are all here. That fool has ordered to fight."


    Lu Lingzhi listens with a smile. Others may not understand what Guan Jie is talking about, but he knows it.


    he said that the man who led the army was mo Rong Zhan, who had seen him last time in Xiliang. The man with more powerful martial arts is murongke. It seems that Mo rongzhan is bound to attack Anhe city this time. "Chen Jun is going to go out of the city to fight?"


    Guan Jie nodded. "Will he win?"


    Lu Lingzhi sneered and said, "no way. We can go now. Let''s wait for Mo Rong Zhan to enter the city."


    "Why didn''t my brother help that fool this time?" Guan Jie asked curiously.


    "Since he is a fool, it is useless to help him." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "where are the others? Go and see them."


    Guan Jie nodded. "OK."


    Lu Ling''s smile, Mo Rong Zhan Finally, it''s almost time for them to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen after seeing Mo Rong Zhan leave xiazhou, she began to feel uneasy. She didn''t know what would happen on the battlefield. Even if everyone said that Mo Rong Zhan was invincible in the battlefield, he was not invulnerable. Although he had not been defeated, the scars on his body could be seen. Every time she saw it, her heart ached. If she could, she would I hope he won''t add more wounds.


    "Mother, are you going back?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice. The empress has been standing here for a long time.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, even if she stood here until dark, Mo Rong Zhan will not come back so soon, "well, go back."


    Jianjia said, "Niang, the emperor will certainly come back with a great victory. Now there is only Chen Jun in Anhe city. He is not afraid to lead the army to fight."


    "It''s not him that this palace is worried about." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she was worried that Lu Lingzhi, who was still in Anhe city at this time, did not know what tricks would come up with.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been very shrewd, but she has been concealed by Lu Lingzhi for so many years, so she is still very alert to Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen remembers Lu Lingzhi in the last life, as if before she was reborn, he was still very much trusted by Mo Rong Zhan, although at that time Lu Shuanger was no longer favored.


    Speaking of She didn''t seem to think about being trapped in the palace for a long time.


    When did Lu Shuanger fall out of favor? Why fall out of favor? She can''t remember it very well. It seems that she is out of favor. Mo rongzhan still visits her occasionally. However, it seems that Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger were able to continue to be the imperial concubine at that time.What is it about? At that time, no one should have told Mo Rong Zhan the truth. Didn''t he always treat Lu Shuanger as a child? With his character, it is impossible to dislike Lu Shuanger easily, unless he knows the truth.


    Ye Zhen regrets that he should not be immersed in resentment at first, and doesn''t want to know more about Lu Shuanger, so he always deliberately avoids it.


    By the way! Ye Zhen suddenly eyes a bright, with Mo Rong Zhan''s conduct, it is impossible to be easily controlled by others, why did he fear Lu Lingzhi at that time?


    "Mother, watch your step." Red tassel holds Ye Zhen''s hand, there are steps in front of her, but Niang seems to be thinking of something, and she doesn''t see the steps at all.


    Ye Zhen came back to God, and her thoughts were interrupted all of a sudden, until she got on the carriage, she just reconsidered a thing.


    If Mo Rong Zhan was afraid of Lu Lingzhi at that time, there must be a threat that Lu Lingzhi could not solve for a while. However, she was born again in Lu Yaoyao, but Mo Rong Zhan did not find out. Is it because of her relationship that Mo rongzhan understands Lu Lingzhi differently?


    How did Lu Lingzhi follow so many people in a short period of time? Where on earth did those people come from? This should be the threat that Mo rongzhan perceived in the last generation?


    "What about Wu Chong?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor will leave Wu Chong and Sun Jun to listen to his mother''s orders. If she has orders, the servants will call them." Said Hong Ying.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "let them see this palace for a while."


    If Lu Lingzhi is still in Anhe City, he must be very confident that he can avoid Mo Rong Zhan''s pursuit. How can he be so confident? She must find out what unknown secret Lu Lingzhi had behind them.


    At this time, she had to admit that she had underestimated Lu Lingzhi from the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Brother, Chen Jun has escaped!" Guan Jie ran into the room panting for breath and said to Lu Lingzhi, who was playing the flute, "that fool just came out of the city not long ago, he turned around and ran. The man has already led his troops into Anhe city."


    Lu Lingzhi''s low voice stopped in silence.


    Mo Rong Zhan has led his troops into the city! It was faster than he thought.


    "Brother, shall we leave here first?" Guan Jie asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Lu Lingzhi put the jade flute in his hand on the table top. Isn''t he waiting for this moment? "Even if Mo Rong Zhan went to the city today, he couldn''t find us. He will continue to wait."


    Guan Jie nodded seriously. It''s hard to find them. It''s not so easy for that person to find them. "Brother, are you learning this again?"


    Lu Lingzhi picked up the Jade Flute, "yes, do you want to learn it?"


    "No!" Guan Jie immediately shook his head, "it''s too bad to hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingzhi slightly raised eyebrows and looked at him, "do you think I blow hard?"


    Guan Jie nodded honestly, "it''s not good to hear."


    "Children don''t appreciate it." Lu Lingzhi was silent for half a sound. Before he met Qi Ruoshui in the wasteland, he listened to other people playing flute for him every day. Gradually, he fell in love with the sound of flute. However, after learning for so long, it was really unsatisfactory. In this respect, he probably had no talent, but this did not affect his hobby of playing flute.


    Guan Jie said, "brother, what are you waiting for that man to do?"


    Lu Lingzhi knew that the man he was talking about was mo Rong Zhan, "to solve the enmity between us."


    "He looks great." Guan Jie said with some worry that he didn''t think his brother was the opponent of the man. Although he had only played a few moves, he could see that the man''s martial arts were the most powerful he had ever seen.


    "I know he''s good." Lu Lingzhi smiles faintly. If the master he once followed is not strong, how could he willingly help his family, "but No matter how powerful a man is, he has his weaknesses. "


    He is the most aware of Mo Rong Zhan''s weakness, so he dares to stay here and face him.


    "Weakness?" Guan Jie is strange to this word, "does brother have weakness?"


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "of course, people have weaknesses, unless I am no longer a human being."


    His weakness is exactly the same as Mo Rong Zhan.


    Guan Jie asked curiously, "what''s your brother''s weakness?"


    Lu Ling''s mind appeared Ye Zhen''s face like a flower like jade. He had a faint smile and said, "it''s a person."


    "The weakness is strange." If Guan Jie scratches his head, a person can become a weakness.


    "Don''t go out these two days, for fear of being found out." Lu Lingzhi told him.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Jun fled, all the soldiers in Beiming, who had no morale at all, became loose sand. Ye Chunnan and his men seized all of them without much effort. A total of 10000 prisoners were captured. Others were killed, and those who escaped were defeated.


    Mo Rong Zhan led his troops into Anhe City, and the people were all closed for fear that the soldiers of Jin State would kill the city.


    "If the people of Beiming Kingdom want to leave the city before dark, they can leave before dark. If they want to be the people of Jin country, I will keep their life unchanged. As long as they pay taxes according to the law, everything will be regarded as my people. They will not rob, kill or plunder." Mo Rong Zhan looks at the empty street and orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan whispered.


    Soon, Mo Rong Zhan''s will spread throughout the whole camp, and the streets were covered with notices.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the general''s house where Chen Jun lived before. The servants inside knelt timidly in front of the door. The soldiers of Jin Kingdom were already in the corner of the mansion.


    "Emperor, these are the servants of the general''s mansion. What should I do with them?" Wang Qu asked.


    "Send them out. The people who serve here must be trustworthy." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that these servants were the people of the northern Ming Kingdom, and he could not be absolutely relieved. After all, he still wanted to take Yaoyao over.


    Wang Qu immediately agreed, and at the same time ordered his hands to go down to xiazhou to select trusted attendants.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the study, Chen Jun ran away regardless of everything, the study still kept his appearance of leaving, the desk also had his correspondence with Haigang.


    "Look, Emperor." Ye Chunnan took a carrier pigeon in, "just saw it outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan took out the letter and sneered, "letter from Wan Ziliang."


    Ye Chunnan and Murong Ke both looked at him, "wanziliang?"


    "It seems that if we didn''t capture Anhe city today, Wan Ziliang would have brought his troops here." Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, and then he picked up a letter and looked at it.


    "If we had known that, why don''t we wait two days for WAN Ziliang to come and beat him back?" Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke said, "Wan Ziliang may not really do so."


    "Don''t pay attention to wanziliang. Sooner or later, you''ll get rid of him." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "Lu Lingzhi should still stay in Anhe city and find him out first.""Lu Lingzhi should know that Anhe city can''t be defended any more. He has already left here." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "he won''t leave Anhe City, or he won''t help Chen Jun."


    "He didn''t play today." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Obviously, he wants to lead the emperor to Anhe city. This man has a treacherous mind and doesn''t know what intrigues he is thinking." Ye Chunnan regretted that he had no chance to kill Lu Lingzhi in the wasteland at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tap the table top, and his eyes are dark and deep. "No matter what Lu Lingzhi is planning, I must see him."


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''ll find him, even if I dig three feet."


    "No, you go to pick up Yaoyao and come here and ask the sixth prince to find Lu Lingzhi." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, "let Yaoyao stay in xiazhou, I am not at ease."


    What if Lu Lingzhi takes the opportunity to go to xiazhou?


    Ye Chunnan originally wanted to let murongke go to xiazhou. However, he soon thought that murongke almost died in the priestess hall for his sister. He understood the meaning of the emperor''s arrangement, "yes, Emperor."


    In fact, since he knew that murongke didn''t even want his life in order to save Yaoyao, he sometimes thought that murongke would appear earlier. Before Yaoyao forgives Mo rongzhan, Yaoyao is not the queen who can only live in the palace. He would rather marry Yaoyao more ordinary than live in that place in the palace.


    Murong Ke said, "I will take people to find Lu Lingzhi now."


    "Lu Lingzhi likes to do the opposite. He will not hide out of the city. He must still be in the city." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Since he stayed in Anhe City, he must not be the only one around him." Murong Ke light said, "although the Anhe city is not small, but want to find him, should not be too difficult."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Ye Zhen thought that at least a few days to know the news of Mo Rong Zhan, did not expect that in the next day has not yet arrived, it has been sent to break the city.


    "The general of Anhe city is too It''s no use. " Even Hongying is ashamed of Chen Jun''s combat effectiveness. Anyhow, there are still twenty or thirty thousand troops in Anhe city. They are so scared away.


    What a shame.


    However, their Beiming kingdom was disgraced, which was a great good thing for their Jin Kingdom.


    "Niang, now you don''t have to worry about the emperor''s accident." Jianjia said with a smile to Ye Zhen, last night, Niang was worried for a long time, and today is finally relieved.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, she actually does not worry that Mo Rong Zhan will lose, but did not expect to be so quick to send a good report, "the person who went to war in Beiming kingdom is Chen Jun, does not have Lu Ling Zhi?"


    "I have never heard of Lu Lingzhi." Jin Shanshan said, "I think he has already escaped. He is a traitor of Jin State. If he doesn''t go away, he will be caught more than killed."


    Lu Lingzhi did so much just to escape in a hurry today? impossible! There must be other reasons.


    "He may still be in Anhe." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but don''t worry, since the emperor has entered the city, he will certainly find out."


    "So don''t think too much about it, just take good care of it." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen to her smile, command red tassel them, "you go to pick up, after a while we should go to Anhe city."


    Jin Shanshan was slightly surprised, "Niang, do you want to go to Anhe city?"


    "If the emperor stays there, he will send someone to pick me up. So it''s better to clean it up first, so as not to be in a hurry." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Red tassel and Jianjia said with a smile that they were going to clean up.


    Ye Zhen looked at Jin Shanshan with a smile, "listen to elder brother say, you plan to stay in Jin country?"


    "Well." Jin Shanshan lowered his head and said, "my father is no longer here. It''s no fun to go back to Beiming Kingdom, not to mention Beitangyu may not let me go. Maybe he has already regarded me as a traitor. "


    "I''m glad you stayed." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "after brother if bully you, you may come to me."


    Jin Shanshan''s cheek was slightly red, "how could the general bully me?"


    Ye Zhen covered his mouth and said with a smile, "what kind of person is he? Can I not know? The elder brother didn''t understand the girl''s mind before. Now he is in the military camp all the year round, so he is certainly not very careful and considerate. However, Shanshan, there is no common practice of concubines in our Ye''s family. My brother is sure to be devoted to you, and you will be more tolerant of his carelessness in the future. "


    "He It''s already good. " Jin Shanshan is more and more shy by Ye Zhen.


    "Well, it seems that brother is not wood anymore." Ye Zhen joked and laughed.


    Jin Shanshan bit his lip, "the general is hard and soft hearted. He has been around him for so long, how much still can understand him."


    "You can understand him best." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "well, you also go to clean up, maybe it is brother to pick us up."


    Will be dark, ye Chunnan just returned to xiazhou, he first came to see Ye Zhen, told her to go to Anhe city.


    "Brother, did you see Lu Lingzhi on the battlefield?" Ye Zhen has long guessed that Mo Rong Zhan will send someone to pick her up. She just wants to know whether Lu Lingzhi has caught it.


    "No, I didn''t even see the shadow. When I left, the emperor had already asked the sixth prince to find him. Don''t worry. Even if you dig three feet, you will find the bitch." Ye Chunnan gnawed his teeth and said.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, "what ability does Lu Ling Zhi have after all, can live to now unexpectedly."


    "Wicked and mean people always live longer." Ye Chunnan hummed.


    "No, brother. I have a doubt." Ye Zhen let the house is the people are back down, only left her with ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan looked at her heavy face suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    "Brother, do you remember I told you that when I was poisoned by Lu Lingzhi, my soul wandered in the palace for two years?" Ye Zhen low voice said.


    "Yao Yao, don''t mention the past." Ye Chunnan''s face changed. He didn''t want Yaoyao to think of the past. It was a painful memory.


    Ye Zhen shakes her head. She has been avoiding thinking and remembering, so she feels that she has ignored too many things. "At that time, the emperor was very afraid of Lu Lingzhi, as if Lu Lingzhi had something to threaten the kingdom of Jin. I remember that Lu Shuanger was out of favor at that time, but she was still the imperial concubine. It seems that the emperor tolerated Lu Lingzhi for her ¡£¡±


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chunnan raised his hand, "your two years in the palace But when you became Lu Yaoyao, you went back to two years ago, that is Later, when you were a medical woman in Kyoto, did you think Lu Lingzhi threatened the emperor? Isn''t Lu Shuanger also blessed with death? "


    "So this is what I can''t think of. Is it because of me that the Emperor didn''t find Lu Lingzhi''s threat behind him this time?" Ye Zhen said, "in the Xiliang time, Lu Ling''s side appeared a lot of helpers, that can''t be Qi Ruoshui to him, how did he do it? In the wilderness, he was a waste man However, Qi Ruoshui still found him and cured his body. Besides, Lu Shuanger became the concubine of the emperor of Qi. These are not what a waste man can do. "Ye Chunnan Mou color a cold, "what do you say? Whose concubine has Lu Shuanger become? "


    "I''m as surprised as you are, yes, Zhao Yong." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "It''s very capable indeed." Ye Chunnan sneered, "no wonder Lu Ling dare to stay in Anhe city."


    Thinking of Lu Lingzhi''s malice, "brother, let''s go to Anhe city."


    "It''s dark. Let''s start again tomorrow morning. It''s hard to walk at night." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Yaoyao, don''t worry about Lu Lingzhi''s affairs. I''ll find out."


    "I sent Wu Chong to the state of Qi." Ye Zhen said that she felt the most suspicious is in Qi.


    Ye Chunnan frowned and looked at her, "you are too anxious. Qi is not the other place."


    "I know, so I didn''t ask Wu Chong to check Lu Shuanger, just Go and find out about Liu''s whereabouts. " Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Liu must have taken Lu zanzhi to the state of Qi. She felt that as long as she kept a close eye on Liu, she would find out some clues.


    "In a word, don''t worry about it any more, and don''t think that you''re a fast woman now." Ye Chunnan said, "I will find out."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I know."


    "I''ll go back to the house first." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Look for goodness?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to smile.


    Ye Chunnan''s dark cheek floated a suspicious flush, "what''s wrong with her? I can''t find my own daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Anhe city is still in chaos. Many people are boiling when Mo Rong Zhan''s notice goes on. Some people pick up their things and leave quickly. Some choose to stay, while others are hesitant and don''t know how to choose.


    "According to me, what''s the difference between Jin State and Beiming state? Just give us a bite to eat, don''t suffer from war, don''t force us to become soldiers?" In the restaurant, some scholars are also talking about this matter.


    "That''s right. Since general Jin passed away and Wan Ziliang became a general, our people have not had a few days to live. If we hadn''t had the honor and fame, we would have been taken to serve as soldiers. Since the emperor is so reckless about the lives of our people, why should we go back? Maybe When we leave Anhe City, we will be caught by Wan Ziliang as a shield. "


    "It''s said that the emperor of Jin kingdom ruled the country by culture. He was open-minded and wise and decisive. He was definitely a good king of a generation. Why don''t we stay in Anhe city and take part in the imperial examination of the kingdom of Jin in the future. It is so-called that good birds choose trees to live in. We read poems and books to show our ambition, but we need to be appreciated by a good king. It''s better to stay than go back and die Make a future for yourself. " A young man in his twenties waved his arm and said aloud.


    "Well said!"


    "Yes, we are not going!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, this young man''s words aroused a lot of people''s sympathy. Beitangyu''s attempt to force a strong man to serve as a soldier has lost people''s hearts. As a young scholar, they have already seen that the emperor values military affairs and despises literature, so they naturally do not want to stay in Beiming Kingdom.


    The discussion in the teahouse is still warm. The man who has been sitting in the corner quietly listening has already got up and left.


    "Emperor, it seems that beitangyu has lost the popular support." Wang CuO said with a smile after Mo Rong Zhan.


    The man who has been in the corner of the teahouse just now is mo Rong Zhan. He is wearing a simple straight face, and his face is slightly changed. However, he still has his graceful demeanor. He is going to go out to find Lu Lingzhi. Seeing that the street is quite chaotic, he goes into the teahouse to listen.


    Nowadays, many soldiers of Jin state are on the streets of Anhe city. Only in a few days can they calm down. When time comes, the number of people left will be determined. As the king of a country, he naturally hopes that these people will obey him. Anhe city is a very important place. If the people here leave, there will be no farming, and there will be few people. Naturally, it will decline day by day Fang is no different from the wilderness.


    "Beitangyu is important to wanziliang. Wanziliang despises the literati and pays no attention to the people''s livelihood, which naturally leads to the resistance of these scholars." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, with these scholars taking the lead, I believe that there will be more people left behind.


    "Emperor, what should we do with the more than 10000 captives?" Wang CuO asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "those who are willing to surrender can stay as soldiers. Those who don''t want to go to the wasteland to cultivate. When will beitangyu send envoys to talk about it?"


    Wang CuO was stunned. The Emperor didn''t want to return these prisoners to Beiming Kingdom, did he? Why send them to the wasteland? Tut Tut, the emperor''s move is really powerful. The most lack of wasteland now is the people who are willing to go there to develop. If these captives can open up the wasteland into a piece of vitality, they will not waste money to feed their food.


    "Beitangyu is afraid that he will not care about the life and death of these soldiers." Wang CuO said in a low voice, "these soldiers in Anhe city are not elite soldiers. If they are not in the eyes of wanziliang, what will beitangyu exchange for them?"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "it''s no big deal if you don''t change it."


    If beitangyu does not pay attention to these prisoners, it is estimated that the soldiers in other parts of Beiming kingdom will be cold hearted. They are fighting for the country and paying their lives. As a result, when they become prisoners, they are abandoned by their own emperors. Other people will surely feel the same pain. If beitangyu is not so stupid, he will naturally think of the end.


    "What time is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s Yuzhong already." Wang CuO said.


    That is nearly noon, ye Chunnan should be able to pick up Ye Zhen after noon. Mo Rong Zhan Mu looks deep at the front. Murong Ke looks for a night, but still can''t find Lu Lingzhi. He plans to let Murong Ke not have to look for him. Lu Lingzhi will certainly look for him.


    Since Lu Lingzhi has done so many things and just wants him to go to Anhe City, he will certainly appear on his own.


    "Ah Zhan!" Mo Rong Zhan has not returned to the general''s office. Murong Ke comes from the front on his horse. When he sees Mo Rong Zhan, he immediately dismounts.


    "Did you find it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Murong Ke, who had come to him in a low voice.


    Murong Ke shook his head gently, "the whole Anhe city has been searched almost, but no one has been found."


    "Then you don''t have to look for it. Wait until he comes to see me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "Will he come?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "what place haven''t you found?"


    Murong Ke thought carefully, "haven''t you checked the dock by the river, where is Lu Lingzhi?"


    "Not only merchants like to go there, but many scholars like to gather there, recite poems and add fragrance to the fragrance of tea. It''s better to hide people''s eyes. Is Lu Lingzhi''s meeting there?" Wang CuO whispered.Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke looked at each other, "go and have a look."


    "It''s only open in the evening, and there''s not necessarily someone going there." Wang CuO said.


    "What do you think we''re going to do?" Murong Ke asked.


    Wang CuO chuckled, "it''s natural to look for people."


    Mo Rong Zhan said to Murong Ke, "you go to the dock first. You will come back soon. I will pick her up first."


    "You can accompany Yaoyao. If I find Lu Lingzhi, I will take him to see you." Murongke said that he was worried about the emperor''s accident in the battlefield. Now that the dust has settled, he thinks that Lu Lingzhi is a threat.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, let Wang CuO follow Murong Ke to go with him, he goes to the arrival of Ye Zhen such as general mansion.


    At this time, Ye Zhen has come to the outside of Anhe city.


    This is the first time she came to Anhe city. When she saw the turbulent an river outside the city, several pictures she had seen in her dream flashed in her mind. Her face suddenly turned white, "is this the Anhe river?"


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s been a rainy season recently. The current of an river is very fast. You can hear the sound of the waves beating on the bank from a distance." Jin Shanshan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen double eyebrows tightly frown up, she anxiously looks at an he, why she can in the heart inexplicably produce fear?


    In her dream, she saw that she was crying beside the an river Is this a sign of eyebrows?


    "Niang, you see, the gate is here." She said happily.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head in the heart, won''t, Mo Rong Zhan has already beaten an He City down, what can happen, it must be that she wants more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    This time to an river city, Ye Zhen will Lin Zhiran also brought, this little girl is very smart, many things will be taught, Ye Zhen is very like her, asked her meaning, and then close to serve.


    Ye Zhen is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the city, what''s more, there are soldiers of Jin country everywhere. The people in Anhe city who don''t want to leave hide in the house, afraid that they will be captured.


    I wonder if you have found Lu Lingzhi?


    She wanted to catch Lu Lingzhi as soon as possible, but she was afraid of what this man would do.


    "Madame, the general''s house is here." Mr. Fu said outside.


    Ye Zhen holds ye Chunnan''s men''s carriage and raises his eyes to see a wide bright door. The plaque on the lintel should have just been removed, and there are traces on it.


    "It used to be from the prince''s residence, and then it was given to the general of Zhenguo. Now Things have changed. " Jin Shanshan said lightly.


    "In such a situation, it is not easy to be stable." Ye Zhen said, now is not a peaceful and prosperous time, the world has no unity, as long as there is an ambitious party, it can not avoid war.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know why Mo Rong Zhan wanted to unify the world before. Now she has understood some.


    Only by unifying the country can we have the possibility of peace and prosperity.


    Ye Zhen followed father-in-law Fu into the big house, Hongying they all went to the backyard to clean up the house, she went to the study to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan is looking at the memorial. Many memorials have been sent in these days. Things in Kyoto seem to be more and more worrying.


    "Sire, here comes the lady." Duke Fu opened the door of the study and saluted Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a bright, put down the memorial in hand, stride to come over.


    However, three or four days did not meet, Ye Zhen saw him again, unexpectedly feel very miss, she stretched out his arm around his neck, "a Zhan, I miss you."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart a warm, carefully holding her, "but separate a few days, so think of me?"


    "Every day." Ye Zhen whispered and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    "What a little girl." Mo Rong Zhan was dumb with a smile, buttoned the back of her head to deepen the kiss, until they were almost out of breath before they let go of her.


    Leaf Zhen is light panting breath to lean in his bosom, "have hurt?"


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her ear, sucks and kisses, and slides his hand into her lapel and holds it. "I don''t even have a chance to get out of the sword. Chen Jun and AQE can''t fight and run away."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen voice soft ground called him a, "you make me ache."


    "I''ll be gentle." Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice smile, but breathing more and more thick.


    Ye Zhen didn''t have time to speak. She just felt that the skirt around her waist was loosened. The whole person was held up by him and put it on the soft couch. His hot and humid kiss fell on her bulging abdomen. He heard his deep and hoarse voice talking in his ear, "I don''t exert myself, it will be lighter..."


    Wait until the wind stops rain to rest, leaf Zhen just sour and weak lean on the quilt, wash body for her by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her more and more bright and white skin with dark eyes. The touch of his palm was like nephrite. He was full again somewhere under him. Only when he saw her red cheeks and bulging abdomen, he suppressed his impulse.


    "Tired?" Mo Rong Zhan put on her clothes and stepped down beside her.


    "A little bit." Ye Zhen whispered, burying his face in his chest, she knew that he must not have enjoyed it. If he didn''t give up, he would not stop so quickly, "a Zhan Will you please others


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly a Zheng, "how to ask this all of a sudden? Are you jealous for no reason


    Leaf Zhen''s small hand glides downward, "I just want to know, you can''t restrain."


    After the girl was pregnant, her mind seemed more sensitive. Mo Rong Zhan reluctantly thinks that he only needs to be restrained when facing her. In the face of other women, even if it is a big temptation, he does not need to endure, because for him, it is not a temptation.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t think about it."


    Ye Zhen to him sweet smile, gather to his ear whispered, "do you want me to help you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Ye Zhen bit the lip, raised his head to kiss his thin lip.


    When Mo Rong Zhan finds out that Ye Zhen wants to do something for him, he is both distressed and can''t help but want more, this grinding little Jiao Jiao He felt like he was going crazy with her.


    When ye Zhen is involved in sleeping, Mo Rong Zhan is still immersed in endless happiness. His dark eyes are staring at Ye Zhen''s red and swollen pink lips. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss a few times. He thinks that he doesn''t know when he can enjoy such good things. Where does this girl learn from.


    He got up to clean himself up and looked around with the memorial.


    As time went by, murongke still had no news of Lu Lingzhi, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Ye Zhen also finally woke up, opened his eyes to see burning bright, looking at her ink Cham, her cheek suddenly a red, "emperor."Her voice is very hoarse, Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and fed her a few drinks. "Is it better?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen think of just their own bold behavior, shy are afraid to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes unconsciously glue on her lips, "do you want to eat something?"


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to notice his sight line of sight, shameful and angry ground angry way, "don''t think again."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "then tell me, where did you see them?"


    "The books in the library Everything. " Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled speech a Leng, and then laughed, "we are young, really read a lot of books."


    Ye Zhen was too shy to do, glared at him, "you still say!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Mo Rong Zhan immediately shook his head, "I''m still waiting to die And surprise. "


    "No, no more." Ye Zhen immediately calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen pushed him away, "I forgot to ask you, did you find Lu Lingzhi?"


    Referring to Lu Lingzhi, the smile on Mo Rong Zhan''s face faded down, "there is no news of him yet. Ake is still taking people to look for him."


    "Anhe city is so big, where else can he hide?" Ye Zhen frown, "can he have gone?"


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "no matter where he goes, I will find him. If you don''t care about him, you can live in Anhe city for a few days. When everything is settled down, I will accompany you back to Kyoto."


    "Good." Hear to want to return to Beijing finally all, leaf Zhen smile to rise slightly, "what matter is there over Kyoto?"


    "No, just a little thing." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that she didn''t want to worry about too many things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Mo Rong Zhan let Ye Zhen stay in the study with him, he still has memorials not finished.


    "Has Qiu Yaozu arrived in Kyoto?" Ye Zhen took the memorial that he had read well in looking at, there are a lot of them are in the complaint, sue or empress dowager''s mother''s home.


    It seems that Qiu''s family has made a lot of trouble in Kyoto. Otherwise, so many people would not compromise.


    "These days should be coming soon." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the Empress Dowager relies on Qiu''s family. Ah Yi is still too kind to suppress the Empress Dowager."


    "Ah Yi can''t hold down the Qiu family. Can Qiu Yaozu go back and change it?" Ye Zhen some worry, do not know what the Empress Dowager will do, she always feel that the Empress Dowager relies on Qiu family is a very dangerous thing.


    The Empress Dowager My mind is getting deeper and deeper, and I can''t see through it.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial in his hand. "Even if you can''t hold down the Qiu family, just let them have some fear. Moreover, Xu is old. Tang Zhen should go back in a few days. The Empress Dowager must be restrained. As for the Qiu family''s things, I will take care of them when I go back."


    "It''s tiring not to have the same heart as the mother." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, heartache to see to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow to smile a way, "heartache me?"


    "You have not been protected and favoured by the Empress Dowager since you were a child. Although you are the king of a country, you are still the same as before Of course I love you. " Ye Zhen embraces his arm, the vision trembles to look at him.


    "It''s enough to have you by my side." Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, "it''s late, I accompany you back to the room to rest."


    Her eyes are about to open, it seems that she is really tired today.


    Ye Zhen hugged his hand and refused to let go, "I am here to accompany you."


    "I''ll go to the house to see the memorial and sleep with you at the same time?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly that she liked him so much that he didn''t feel bored at all.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smilingly nodded, hands around his neck, "you hold me back."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and picked her up. He looked at her sweet smile with low eyes. His heart became soft and moist. He didn''t know how to like her.


    Father in law Fu and Hong Ying outside the door heard the noise in the room. They opened the door of the study and saw the emperor holding the Queen''s mother. They thought it was the empress who had something to do with her. They had to look down at her and smile sweetly in her arms.


    The empress has a way to make the normally awe inspiring emperor gentle and amiable.


    Back to the house, Mo Rong Zhan will put Ye Zhen on the soft bed, "have a good rest, I will accompany you to walk outside tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen is really sleepy can''t, but there is always a voice in the heart that calls her not to fall asleep, she grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "you don''t go."


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen tightly hugged him, "I always think of the past things recently."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thin lips gently printed on it, "don''t think about it any more."


    Ye Zhen laughs, she actually just wants to say with him to Lu Lingzhi''s suspicion, he thought she remembered what.


    "Go to sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said that he didn''t want her to think of how bastard she was before.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile way, say with him again tomorrow.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her sleeping face with low eyes. He kissed her on her forehead. He knew that she was always restless recently. The more upset she was, the more he remembered those unpleasant memories. If he could, he hoped that she could forget everything in Lord Qin''s mansion and even more hoped that she could untie her heart knot.


    "The emperor." He was whispered outside the room.


    It''s ye Chunnan''s voice! It seems that there is something important. Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand and rubs it for a few times. I don''t know why. I always feel that I don''t want to leave her for half a step tonight. It seems that there is an ominous feeling that I don''t know when I can see you again.


    It seems that he was affected by her uneasiness. How could the dream be true.


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head and grins bitterly, lingers for a while beside her lip corner, then turns to walk out of the room.


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Ye Zhen called in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who has already come to the door, suddenly turns back, only to see that she is just talking in a dream.


    He chuckled and shook his head. He opened the door and went out. Sure enough, he saw ye Chunnan waiting outside the door with a dignified face.


    "Take care of your mother." Mo Rong Zhan told red tassel and Jianjia, nodded to ye Chunnan and went to the tea house next to him.


    Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "emperor, you see, this is just taken from the door."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at ye Chunnan''s hand was inserted in the dagger envelope, "who sent this?"


    "Lu Lingzhi''s men shot this on the gate. The man has been caught by the dark guard, but he won''t say anything." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Give me the letter." The ink is deep and the voice is cold.


    This letter was indeed sent by Lu Lingzhi. When Mo Rong Zhan saw the contents above, his face turned blue and ugly. "You stay here tonight. Don''t leave. I''ll see Lu Lingzhi."Ye Chunnan immediately said, "the emperor, I will go."


    "I''m not sure I''ll give you to someone else!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "what if this is Lu Lingzhi''s plan to distract the tiger from the mountain?"


    This really made ye Chunnan silent. He thought of Lu Lingzhi''s cunning. Maybe it was his trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If he died and fell into his hands again, it would not be so easy to rescue him.


    "I won''t let Yao Yao be taken away by him again." Ye Chunnan said firmly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, for the safety of the young, he trusted only ye Chunnan.


    "Does the emperor know where to find Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "In his letter he asked me to see him." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, and also said the conditions that he had to see.


    Ye Chunnan frowned, "he is not afraid of death."


    "He knows the secret of Yao Yao." Mo Rong said in a deep voice, "I can''t let him live in this world any more."


    "What?" Ye Chunnan was surprised to call out, aware of his gaffe, he quickly lowered his voice, "he knows that Yaoyao is How did he know that? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "he should be from where to see Yaoyao and Ye Zhen similar, just guess."


    "Even if it''s speculation, as long as he talks nonsense outside, others will still suspect him." Ye Chunnan gnawed his teeth and said, "when I was in the wilderness, I should have killed him!"


    "Since Lu Lingzhi threatened me to see him, he should not tell others about it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I will certainly kill him."


    Ye Chunnan said, "the emperor should also be careful."


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles and holds the letter in his hand tightly, and a touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Because of the continuous war and the rainy season, the docks beside the Anhe River are not as busy as they used to be. In the past, a large area of the docks was full of lights like daylight. Now, except for a few big ships on the bank, other small ships have already rested on the shore.


    Murongke inspected all the boats, but still could not find Lu Lingzhi. He looked at the dark river ahead with his eyes. The scene he saw in his dream was similar to that here. Would Mo Rong Zhan have an accident here?


    It''s not the first time he''s been to Anhe City, but the first time he''s been to the dock. So, how on earth can he explain that he saw here in his dream?


    "Six princes, are we going to continue to look for it?" Wang CuO asked in a low voice. He didn''t find it after searching for so long. He shouldn''t be here.


    "Keep looking!" Murongke said, "search around, too."


    He felt that if Lu Lingzhi had not left Anhe city. It must be here.


    "Six princes, there are many abandoned ships ahead. Do you want to go there and look for them?" Wang CuO asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke nodded calmly, "go!"


    "We need to find it quickly. It looks like it''s going to rain." Wang CuO looked up at the sky. There was no moon tonight. It was dark everywhere. There was lightning in the sky connecting the river. I was afraid that the rain would be heavy.


    "Don''t miss an inch." Murong Ke frowned more and more far away, all of which was too similar to what he had seen in his dream. He saw that a Zhan had an accident when it was raining heavily. However, where was that cliff side?


    Cliff? Murong Ke''s mind flashed a scene in his dream. Lu Lingzhi was not hiding in this dock, but on a cliff!


    "Is there a mountain near here?" Murong Ke asked aloud.


    "Mountain?" Wang CuO was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and asked another person, "do you know if there are mountains around here?"


    "There is no mountain in the south, but there is a cliff in the east city. There is also a Taoist temple which is not visited by many people at ordinary times..." Said the man.


    Murong Ke immediately said, "you search here, I''ll go to Dongcheng."


    "Lord six, I''ll go with you." Wang CuO cried quickly.


    "Go Murong Ke is so anxious that he must be there. If there is a cliff on the east side of the city, maybe Lu Lingzhi is there. He can''t tell why he believes everything in his dream like this, but he thinks it should not be just a dream.


    From the dock to the east city, you need to pass through the general''s office. Murongke wants to remind Mo rongzhan that since he knows there is danger on the other side of the cliff, he can''t let Mo Rong Zhan take any more risks.


    Murong Ke asked Wang CuO to go to the cliff first, and went to the general''s house himself.


    "And the emperor?" He came to the study and saw that only father-in-law Fu was in it.


    Father Fu said, "father Fu sent his wife back to the house."


    Murong Ke immediately turned around and walked back to the courtyard. He strode to the courtyard of the upper room. However, he saw ye Chunnan outside the courtyard. His heart suddenly sank, "general ye, what about the emperor?"


    Ye Chunnan said, "the letter sent by Lu Lingzhi, the emperor has gone to see him."


    "What?" Murong Ke''s face changed, "do you know where the emperor will see Lu Lingzhi?"


    "I don''t know. The Emperor didn''t say that." Ye Chunnan said, "what''s wrong with six princes?"


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid Lu Lingzhi has set a trap to wait for the emperor."


    Ye Chunnan looked cold, "six Lord, what did you find?"


    "I''m not sure. Stay here and watch Yao Yao. Don''t let her leave here. I''ll go to the emperor." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Chunnan''s heart became heavy. Although he thought it would be difficult for Lu Lingzhi to calculate him with Mo Rong Zhan''s ability, there was always a contingency. Since even murongke was so worried, there must be something wrong.


    Murongke left the general''s mansion and headed for the cliff. It was only when he started that the rain began to pour down. It took him half an hour to get to the cliff on the east side of the city. It took him half an hour to find the mountains beside the an river. It was such a weather that it was not so easy to find murongzhan and Lu Lingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, murongzhan has found Lu Lingzhi. Near a Taoist temple on the cliff of Anhe mountain, Lu Lingzhi is cooking tea in an octagonal pavilion. Four floor lamps are put down in the pavilion. It seems that he has nothing to do with the weather outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan is sitting opposite Lu Lingzhi. He looks at Lu Lingzhi coldly. At first, he thought that he had helped him in the Lu family, so he didn''t take Lu Lingzhi''s life. Knowing that he had such a big threat to his death today, he preferred to be a cold-blooded person at the beginning.


    "It seems to have been a matter of the last life to talk to the emperor by candlelight like this." Lu Lingzhi was cooking tea. He poured a cup to Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "I didn''t expect you really came alone."


    "I shouldn''t have let you go last time." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice. The murderous spirit in his eyes swept to Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "the emperor doesn''t have to be in a hurry to kill me. Although the wind and rain do not stop outside, it doesn''t affect our speech."


    "What else do you have to say?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly."The emperor is really a cold and heartless man. My Lu family helps you somehow. In the emperor''s mind, it is not more important than a woman." Lu Lingzhi said with self mockery.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "you and Lu Shuanger hide me. The first empress who killed me pretended to be her identity. I did not cut off your Lu family man''s family. I have been merciful."


    "Shuanger and I did cheat you, but..." Lu Lingzhi looked at Mo Rong Zhan sarcastically, "if you don''t believe Ye Zhen yourself and treat her as an enemy from the beginning, how can we cheat you? Ye Zhen did not die because of me, but because of you. "


    "Sophistry!" His face is cold.


    Lu Ling''s faint smile, "in the end is I in sophistry, or the emperor dare not face how he hurt Ye Zhen? Ye Zhen wrote many letters to you, which mentioned that she was the little girl in the garden of flowers. Did you read the letter? You don''t even want to see and burn the letter. Ye Zhen is kind-hearted in nature. He never suppressed a servant in the mansion, but was sneered at by the servant in your mansion. Don''t you know? Why can I hide from you, not all because you never believe that Ye Zhen is a person who loves you wholeheartedly. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is gloomy, the anger in the chest surges up. What he says is an excuse, but he is angry. The person who hurt Ye Zhen most is him, and he has been.


    "If it''s not you, all we do can''t hurt Ye Zhen. When she was in Lord Qin''s house, all the people she was thinking of were you." Lu Lingzhi thought of Ye Zhen at that time, and his heart was still bitter and astringent. "The person who is not qualified to blame me for hurting Ye Zhen is you, because if you don''t give me the opportunity, how can I approach her, how can I know that she was the one who once saved you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Lu Lingzhi bowed his head and took a sip of tea. His eyes looked coldly at Mo Rong Zhan, and a faint jealousy flowed deep in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan will be filled with anger down, Lu Lingzhi is to want to anger him, he was hurt Ye Zhen, this is his life can not forget regret, but even if he did wrong before, does not mean that Lu Lingzhi can kill Ye Zhen justly.


    "I did wrong before, is I give you the opportunity to hurt Ye Zhen." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "but, I will try my best to make up for my mistake. It is not an excuse for you to hurt Ye Zhen."


    "Yes, you have a chance to make up for it. Why can''t I make it up?" Lu Ling''s lips grinned, "the emperor''s luck is really good. Ye Zhen hated you so much before he died. You can still let her forgive you. You just rely on being the emperor, so that she has no ability to oppose you..."


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "you regard Yao Yao as Ye Zhen, think that you can make yourself better?"


    Lu Lingzhi gently put the cup in his hand on the table top, lifted his eyes and looked at the ink face Zhan, "Yaoyao is Ye Zhen. Although I watched Ye Zhen die under the poisonous wine, I don''t know why she would become Lu Yaoyao. These are not important."


    "That''s nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan listened to Lu Lingzhi''s tone and said that he was more determined. This time, he must not be allowed to leave alive.


    "I am not a bunch of nonsense, the emperor is very clear." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "however, if ye Zhen knows what you have done to her, there are still more cruel things. Do you think she will be with you without any ill feeling?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, "do you think you still have a chance to see Yao Yao again?"


    "Even if it''s not out of my mouth and I should let her know, I still have a way to let her know." Lu Lingzhi said, "Ye Zhen should not forgive the person is you, what I did, but is done with your acquiescence. When she died, you didn''t even know her appearance, but I stayed with her for two years in Lord Qin''s mansion. I know all her beautiful things better than you. What I regret most in my life is that I didn''t take her away from the palace of Lord Qin."


    Yes, Lu Lingzhi regrets all the time, especially after Lu Yaoyao comes to Kyoto, he can''t control to think of all Ye Zhen. If he could not be so greedy and want more power, he could leave with Ye Zhen, and then there would not be so many things behind.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "you let me come here to see you, is to listen to you say these words?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked up with a smile, "there is one thing the Emperor may have forgotten. If ye Zhen knows it, do you think she will stay in the palace wholeheartedly as a queen?"


    "I have never been threatened by a dead man." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that the soft sword in his hand stabbed Lu Lingzhi like a dragon.


    "You don''t remember, I remind you." Lu Lingzhi is eager to avoid Mo Rong Zhan''s sword, but his shoulder is still cut, and blood oozes out immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t let Lu Lingzhi continue to speak, and the silver sword stabbed it again.


    Lu Lingzhi has a black sword in his hand, which narrowly blocks Mo rongzhan''s attack. He says out loud, "before you go back to Beijing, although you control the whole Kyoto, you don''t have a jade seal. The jade seal is in Mo Ronghui''s hand. You know Mo Ronghui has always liked Ye Zhen. You want Cheng Zimao to take Ye Zhen to Lord Qin''s house and give it to Mo Ronghui to exchange the jade seal with him Do you remember? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed when he heard the speech. He had already forgotten about it. He did mention it at the beginning, but later Ye Zhen died. Mo Ronghui took the initiative to hand over the jade seal. This matter was just mentioned. Now Lu Lingzhi mentioned it, he remembered that there had been such a thing.


    "In your mind, Ye Zhen is just an article that can be exchanged at any time. When do you treat her as a princess? You don''t love Shuanger. You just want to use her to get help from the Lu family. Mo Rong Zhan, how can a person like you deserve to die and forgive you again? " Lu Lingzhi asked in a harsh voice.


    "I have done something to Ye Zhen, never dare to admit." Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at Lu Lingzhi, "you live is the biggest harm to her."


    Mo Rong Zhan no longer talks with Lu Ling, and his sword is more and more fierce. Every move is to take Lu Ling''s life.


    Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts were not as good as murongzhan''s, let alone his body was damaged in recent years, so he could barely resist Mo rongzhan''s moves. As time went on, he gradually became unable to resist.


    Guan Jie, who is hiding in some place, suddenly appears and blocks Mo Rong Zhan''s sword for Lu Lingzhi.


    They had already left the pavilion. It was raining heavily and the lights were dim. They could only detect where each other was by their ears.


    "Ye Zhen is really because of me to die, but she really should hate the person is you." Lu Lingzhi whispered in the heavy rain, "do you want to know what she did in those two years in Lord Qin''s mansion?"


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to Lu Ling''s voice vaguely, and immediately killed in that direction accurately. "I want to know, naturally I will know."


    "You don''t know." Lu Lingzhi said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that all her things have been burned away."


    "Don''t hurt your brother." Guan Jie called and stopped Mo Rong Zhan''s sword.Mo rongzhan''s speed is faster than that of him, and there is a sharp sword passing through his bones in the sound of rain.


    The bloody silver sword was drawn from Lu Lingzhi''s shoulder and brought out a stream of blood


    Lu Ling covered his wound with one hand. Looking at Mo Rong Zhan, who was fighting with Guan Jie in the rain, he sneered and held the sword handle tightly. "You asked me to go back to Kyoto to find out the evidence of the Ye family''s crime. Ye Yisong is really damned, but the Ye family''s crime is not so many people''s murders, and many criminal evidences are just out of thin air. Dare you say you didn''t see it at first?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "I know what ye Yisong has done, and I have a clear conscience about ye Yisong''s punishment."


    "What about the leaves?" Lu Lingzhi asked again.


    "Lu Lingzhi, do you think that I will let you off if I say these things?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "I said so much, but the emperor can still understand what it means?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "the person who should die most is you. I''m sorry that Ye Zhen''s person is you. The person who hurt her is you. How can you get her forgiveness? You should die."


    Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, "I wait for you to kill."


    Lu Lingzhi said, "when you die, I will tell Ye Zhen all the things you have done, and then, she will give up on you."


    "Wishful thinking!" Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "which one of you is worthy of her?"


    "Even if there is another person, I can still know who she is, but you regard Shuanger as her." Lu Lingzhi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Murongke climbed mountains and mountains, and went up the cliff blindly to find Mo Rong Zhan. He asked people to directly lead the way to the abandoned Taoist temple. He felt that Lu Lingzhi had a better chance to hide there.


    "The Taoist temple has never been abandoned for many years." Cried the soldier who knew the history of Anhe city.


    "The king will go to meet the fierce ghost for a while." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "lead the way!"


    The soldier was reluctant, but he was still leading the way with trepidation.


    Before they arrived at the Taoist temple, they were blocked by more than ten people on the road. The rain was so heavy that their torches could not last long. They could only see each other in raindrops and sharp swords in their hands in the light of lightning.


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi is really in the Taoist temple. These people have been lurking here for a long time. I wonder if there is any danger there.


    "Kill!" Murong Ke ordered in a deep voice.


    Song Jiong, who is behind him, immediately gives out his sword. Wang CuO and others are slow.


    "These men are to you." Murongke is worried about Mo Rong Zhan''s situation. Although these ten people are good at it, they believe that song Jiong and Wang CuO can cope with it.


    "Yes, master." Song Jiong whispered.


    Murong Ke quickly rushed out and swept all the men in black in front of him with one sword.


    this scene is as like as two peas in his dream.


    That''s not a dream! For the first time, murongke realized clearly that what happened in the three days of his coma was a miracle.


    He has been looking for the road in his dream.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan has seriously injured Guan Jie. The rain washes the blood on Guan Jie. He still stands in front of Lu Lingzhi, staring at Mo Rong Zhan like a wolf cub.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked to Lu Lingzhi step by step. "I really miss the woman who saved me. Even if that person is not young, I will make Yaoyao queen."


    Lu Ling covered the wound, "you have no affection for Shuanger."


    "Even if it wasn''t for her premature death, I would have abolished her sooner or later." Mo Rong Zhan has a cold voice. When he regarded Lu Shuanger as a girl he met when he was a teenager, he never really touched his heart. Moreover, Lu Shuanger was arrogant and domineering. He knew that it would be sooner or later to abolish her, but it just happened to show up, which made him excited about her and fell into her smile.


    "Indeed, Shuanger can''t be compared with Yaoyao at all." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently. If it was him, he would also fall in love with Yaoyao and not like Lu Shuanger. At that time, Mo rongzhan didn''t know the truth. He could be so cruel. It can be seen that he didn''t really have any affection for Shuanger.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to talk to Lu Ling any more, "you just want to talk to me when you stay in Anhe city?"


    He did not believe that Lu Lingzhi would be so stupid, even if these words can make him angry, but the actual effect is not, he will only love Ye Zhen more, will only want to compensate her for her kindness.


    Don''t need to remind Lu Lingzhi, he also knows that he owes Ye Zhen too much. In this life, he is reluctant to hurt her. Up to now, she still has a heart knot that has not been untied. He has a lifetime to let her go. He knows that she loves him, otherwise he will not stay with him.


    This is enough, she is willing to give her a chance, he can let her untie the knot.


    "Yes Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "you may not know one thing..."


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at Lu Lingzhi who pushes open Guan Jie to him.


    "Compared with you and me, Mo Ronghui is more devoted to Ye Zhen. When you are not in Lord Qin''s house, he will go to Ye Zhen almost every day If Yaoyao knew that you had given her to Mo Ronghui for the jade seal, I wonder if she would be angry and sad. " Lu Lingzhi was laughing.


    "She will be angry and sad." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, a sword into Lu Ling''s shoulder, "but she will forgive me."


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t seem to feel the pain of the wound. His mouth overflowed with blood and his eyes looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile. "I''ll stay in Anhe city and wait for this moment. There''s another thing!"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s sword didn''t hit him. He wanted to pull out the sword.


    "I never believed in what was meant to be." Lu Lingzhi grabs the sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "why will Yaoyao forgive you? Is my life worse than yours? I have lived through so many life and death. I bet I can still live this time. "


    "It depends on whether you are really so tough!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that he hit Lu Lingzhi''s chest.


    Lu Lingzhi tried his best to stand still, spitting out more blood in his mouth, "yes, I bet my life is hard, but I don''t know if you can survive, emperor? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, and his hand was tightly held by Lu Lingzhi.


    Guan Jie, who has been standing in the rain, suddenly jumps up and bumps into Mo Rong Zhan heavily.


    At this time, the dark guard, who was ordered not to approach by Murong Zhan, also noticed something was wrong. Several people''s figures had appeared in the heavy rain.


    Outside the pavilion, Lu Lingzhi''s people appeared several times.Mo Rong Zhan kicked Lu Lingzhi out to avoid the impact of Guan Jie. He stepped back a few steps. Because of the heavy rain, the lantern in the pavilion had been extinguished. He could not see what was under his feet. He only heard the surging sound of the river in his ear.


    When murongke arrived, a flash of lightning flashed through the air. He saw murongzhan standing on the edge of the cliff, only half a step away from falling under the cliff.


    "Ah Zhan, watch your step!" Murong Ke cried out loud and mercilessly killed those who were in his way.


    Although Guan Jie was injured, he screamed and pestered Mo Rong Zhan like an immortal monster.


    Lu Lingzhi sat on the ground. The blood was washed away by the rain. He gasped and his eyes were fixed on Mo Rong Zhan. He prepared for so long that he wanted to kill Mo Rong Zhan. Even if he could not, he would bet his luck.


    But why is murongke here? Didn''t he go to the dock?


    "Ah Chan, don''t get close to the cliff." Murong Ke cried out.


    Lu Lingzhi looks at Guan Jie, who is about to be killed by Mo Rong Zhan. He knows that it is not so easy to kill Mo Rong Zhan. They are all seriously injured and about to die, but he is only slightly injured


    Since we can''t kill him, we''ll all die together. The river is so rough that they''re all on the edge of the cliff. No one wants to live if they fall down.


    But he survived several times and didn''t believe he would die here this time.


    Lu Ling''s heart a horizontal, supporting the sword to stand up, with all his strength toward Mo Rong Zhan attack in the past.


    Murong Ke just saw this scene when he turned back. He saw Lu Lingzhi rush to murongzhan, meet his sword with his own body, and jump down the cliff with his arms tightly holding Mo rongzhan.


    "A Zhan..." Murong Ke roared.


    is as like as two peas in his dream.


    But in his dream, he didn''t see Lu Lingzhi''s face clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Ye Zhen wakes up in the dream, she gasps for breath to sit up, the eye looks for Mo Rong Zhan''s figure in the room in panic, she just heard him calling her in the dream.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen calls a way, how did not see Mo Rong Zhan''s figure.


    "Niang, are you awake?"


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she can''t wait for red tassel to answer, already came down from the bed.


    Hong Ying said, "the emperor has gone out. The rain just stopped outside. Would you like to sleep a little longer, madam?"


    "How long has the emperor been out?" Ye Zhen only felt that the heart beat faster, that flustered feeling more and more intense.


    "I went out at midnight, and now it looks like dawn." Hongying said, "general Ye stayed out all night. Niang, do you want a maid to invite general ye in."


    Ye Zhen facial expression a change, "the emperor goes out so long still did not come back? Comb my hair


    She wants to see Mo Rong Zhan immediately. It seems that she is going to lose him in her dream. She needs to see him and see him to be at ease.


    Red tassel at this time also see Ye Zhen''s expression is strange, she hurriedly went to change clothes for Ye Zhen, comb hair, "Niang, don''t worry, the Emperor may have been on the way back."


    "The palace will go out and wait for him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, her hair just combed well, she had already walked out in a hurry, and saw ye Chunnan, who was sitting quietly on the porch, she cried in an urgent voice, "brother, where has the emperor gone?"


    Ye Chunnan saw his sister come out, frowned and asked, "how did you get up so early?"


    "Brother, where is the emperor?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    "I received a letter from Lu Lingzhi last night. The emperor has gone out, and he should be back soon." Ye Chunnan said that the sky was already slightly bright, so Lu Lingzhi should have been caught.


    Ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Zhan is to find Lu Lingzhi, and there is an ominous omen in his heart, "where is he? I want to find him."


    "The rain just stopped outside. It''s wet everywhere. Why are you going out?" Ye Chunnan asked with disapproval.


    "Brother, I must go to him!" Leaf Zhen''s canthus covered with tears, "you take me."


    Ye Chunnan said, "I don''t know where he will meet Lu Lingzhi."


    "Why don''t you know, didn''t he tell you?" Ye Zhen asks anxiously.


    "The Emperor didn''t show me the letter. He didn''t say where he was going to see Lu Lingzhi. But I heard Murong Ke mention it when he came to find him. It seems that he went to the Taoist temple in Dongcheng to find the emperor." Ye Chunnan frowned at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhen''s face some white, "I dream of him Brother, take me to him. Go to the Taoist temple to find him. "


    "Yaoyao, you are just dreaming. The Taoist temple is on the cliff and has been abandoned for a long time. How can you get up like this? Don''t worry. Maybe the emperor is on his way back. " Ye Chunnan said helplessly with a smile.


    "No, I must go to him." Ye Zhen has never been so restless as this moment. Even though she had nightmares before, she would not be afraid. Today, she suddenly woke up, and her heart suddenly filled with a stream of uncontrollable sadness. She must go to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunnan feels that her sister is really abnormal. If you look at her pale face, is there something wrong with Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Since you must go, I will send for the carriage." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, and the brigadier told Hong Ying, "go and give that cloak to your mother."


    Red Ying should a, hurry back to the house to get a cape for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen hands tightly grasp the sleeve, she hopes to see Mo Rong Zhan, to ensure that he safely back to her side.


    As soon as the carriage left the general''s house, ye Chunnan, who was walking in front of him, saw Wang CuO come in a hurry. He was stunned when he saw the carriage. "General ye, is this?"


    "Niang Niang wants to find the emperor. Have you and the sixth prince found the emperor?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    Wang CuO''s face was dignified. "The emperor has an accident. The sixth Lord asked me to come back and tell you. Don''t let the empress know about it. He will bring the emperor back."


    Although his voice deliberately lowered, but in the carriage of Ye Zhen or heard, she suddenly opened the curtain, Mou color cold, "how is the emperor?"


    "Empress?" Wang CuO didn''t expect that he was heard in such a low voice, so he got off the horse and made a salute.


    Ye Zhen at this time, where can still care about his etiquette, "this palace is asking you words, how is the emperor in the end? Where is he? "


    Wang CuO didn''t dare to say so. He just looked at ye Chunnan.


    "I don''t want to ask again." Ye Zhen''s voice cooled down.


    "Empress, the emperor, he and Lu Lingzhi fell down the cliff together..." Wang CuO looked heavy. "The sixth Lord said that the emperor would be OK and would come back."


    Ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Ling fall off the cliff, a burst of blackness in front of him, almost fainted on the body of Hongying, "take this palace, immediately!"


    No, no, no! Ye Zhen said to himself in the heart, Mo Rong Zhan will not be OK, she does not believe that he will have such an accidentAll the nightmares she had these days came up in her mind. Was it true? Mo Rong Zhan will fall in love with others because of this injury, and will he forget her?


    Ye Zhen thinks of this point, feel boundless sadness in the heart.


    "Madam, the emperor will be OK." Hongying and Jianjia look at her anxiously. They don''t believe that Mo Rong Zhan will have an accident. In their mind, Mo Rong Zhan is almost omnipotent. How can an accident happen so easily.


    "He''ll be ok..." Ye Zhen gently nods, Murong Ke is not said to bring him back? She believes Mo Rong Zhan will come back.


    Murongke found murongzhan''s sword at the bottom of the cliff, and there was Lu Lingzhi''s blood on it. However, there was no figure of murongzhan at the bottom of the cliff, even Lu Lingzhi.


    It seems that as he saw in his dream, Mo Rong Zhan fell into the river and was washed downstream. If everything is the same, he should be saved by a fisherman. Will he forget his death just like in his dream?


    "Sixth Lord, what should we do if we don''t find the emperor?" Song Jiong goes to murongke and whispers.


    Murongke turned to look at the surging river. The lower reaches of Anhe city are divided into two rivers. There are many fishing villages. It is not easy to find them one by one, but they must find murongzhan as soon as possible.


    He can''t let Mo Rong Zhan fall in love with that fishing girl, absolutely not!


    If he really How sad is it to die young?


    "Go down the river." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "check out how many fishing villages there are. The emperor must have fallen into the river. He is good at water and should go down the river..."


    "Empress..."


    Murong Ke is giving orders, but he hears someone calling empress on the mountain. His face changes and he dies?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Ye Zhen holds ye Chunnan''s hand and walks up the cliff. She sees that there is a pool of blood in the dilapidated Pavilion. Her face turns white in an instant. She clenches ye Chunnan''s hand and dare not go to the cliff side, "Emperor That''s where it fell? "


    Wang CuO took a careful look at her, "Niang, I will not see it at last. It is It was the sixth Lord who saw it. "


    "Where is the sixth prince?" Ye Zhen asked.


    She did not approach the edge of the cliff, just standing here can feel the danger there. If Mo Rong Zhan really falls down, can he still be found?


    "Young!" Murong Ke came up from the bottom of the cliff, and his eyes were deep and secluded to look at Ye Zhen standing beside the pavilion. Seeing her pale face, his heart pinched and hurt, "I didn''t find the emperor below. It seems that the emperor has fallen into the water. Don''t worry too much. He is good at water and will be able to find him."


    "Is he hurt?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, her face is very white, lining her a pair of eyes but red frightening.


    Murong Ke was silent for a moment. "It was too dark at that time. I only heard that he hurt Lu Lingzhi. I don''t know if the emperor will be injured."


    Ye Zhen''s voice some tremble, "you don''t know if he has been injured, how to know can find him, if he is injured, still have strength to swim ashore?"


    "Young!" Ye Chunnan looked at his sister heartily. "The emperor''s martial arts are excellent. Even if the two Lu Lingzhi are not his opponents, he won''t be hurt."


    "Yes, ah Zhan won''t have an accident easily." Murong Ke whispered, "Yao Yao, believe me."


    Ye Zhen looked up at Murong Ke, and suddenly remembered that he had been the same as her, and did not want Mo Rong Zhan to Anhe City, but also felt that Mo Rong Zhan would have an accident. She thought it was just that he wanted to do everything, but now she felt that things were not so simple.


    "If you can find the emperor, where should you go?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Murongke said, "I have sent people to find the fishing village downstream. The emperor will surely go ashore in the downstream."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes." Murongke nodded almost without hesitation. He was sure that Mo Rong Zhan would be OK. Now he had no doubt about what happened in that dream. Except for one thing, there was no death in the dream. He didn''t dare to think about why Yaoyao was not in the dream, what happened, or other reasons. Therefore, he didn''t believe that Mo rongzhan would make someone else his imperial concubine.


    Ye Zhen side Mou looked at ye Chunnan one eye, "elder brother, can you take people to the downstream fishing village to find people? I''ll have a word with the sixth Lord. "


    "Good." Ye Chunnan looked at her with low eyes, and then looked at murongke. He made sure that his sister didn''t look like she was going to collapse. He nodded, "I''m going to look for him separately with General Wang."


    "There must be fishermen on the Bank of the fishing village. Maybe the emperor will be saved by the fishermen..." Murong Ke said to ye Chunnan.


    "We''ll look for it carefully." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at Murong Ke with secluded eyes, "six princes, let''s talk in the pavilion."


    Murong Ke deeply looked at Ye Zhen, and she walked on the pavilion.


    "You are all waiting over there." Ye Zhen said to red tassel and Jianjia.


    In the pavilion, only she and murongke.


    "Yao Yao, what else can I do for you?" Murong Ke looked at her and asked.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at the turbulent river ahead, "I remember you have been against the emperor to the Anhe City, as if you had anticipated the occurrence of today''s events."


    Murong Ke pursed tight lip, low Mou looks at her, "be."


    "You know the emperor will be saved in the fishing village." Ye Zhen said, she is not asking him, but is very sure to say, "six Lord, why is this? Why don''t you know


    "Yao Yao, I don''t know how to explain to you?" Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Why can''t it be explained?" Ye Zhen aggressive staring at him, "if you had known he would fall off the cliff, why not earlier stop him?"


    Murong Ke pondered for a moment, "Yao Yao, do you suspect that this matter has something to do with me?"


    "I''m not questioning you. I just want to know how you know that the emperor is in danger. If you know more..." Ye Zhen''s suspicion of him is just a flash of thought, and soon feel that this is impossible, she is willing to believe Murong Ke.


    "Do you believe that these are just dreams?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head, "dream?"


    "For the three days I was in a coma, I had been dreaming..." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "it''s all the same as what happened in my dream, except..."


    "Except what?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, as a person who has been reborn once, Ye Zhen is very clear what Murong Ke''s so-called dream represents.


    Murongke said, "I didn''t see you in my dream."


    "What?" Ye Zhen was stunned, "why?"


    "I don''t know. What I saw in my dream is also very different. He is more like a cold king than he is today. He is not only a cruel king, but also a cold and heartless king. He has never set up a queen..." Murong Ke said, ignoring the later affairs of the imperial concubine.Ye Zhen is frightened to hear, Murong Ke said how Mo Rong Zhan sounds so familiar, just like Just like Mo Rong Zhan, who was trapped in the palace for two years, she didn''t even see him smile, and he was so cold that people could not get close to him. Except for Lu Shuanger, who was a royal concubine, he had never set up a queen.


    "You mean, will he forget me?" Ye Zhen asked softly.


    Murong Ke shook his head, "Yao Yao, how can a Zhan forget you?"


    "Who will he meet in the fishing village?" Ye Zhen thought of her own dream, and felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    She felt that murongke thought about the past life when she was unconscious. The real Lu Yaoyao died shortly after returning to Beijing. Murongzhan only had concubines and no empress. However, she was only in the palace for two years. She did not know what happened outside or what happened in the future. Now, things in the two generations should be serious She didn''t know how to deal with what would happen next.


    Murongke said, "no matter who you will meet, what happens in the dream is because there is no you. Now Azan has you, no matter who he meets, there will be different results, which can''t be the same as in the dream."


    Yes, that''s right! Murongke is right. She believes that Mo rongzhan has feelings for her. He will not forget her like in a nightmare.


    "I''m going to find him." Ye Zhen voice calm down, no matter what will happen, she must be around him.


    Murong Ke nodded, "I''ll take you with me. I asked, the middle reaches are all mountains and rivers, and there are no fishing villages. Azang is most likely to reach the lower reaches, but for the sake of safety, people have been looking for it along the river."


    "Good!" Ye Zhen quietly nodded, "we are going to find him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The news of Mo Rong Zhan''s disappearance was blocked. Except for a few confidants, he only claimed that the emperor left Anhe city to go to other places.


    Murong Ke with Ye Zhen has been looking down the downstream, looking for two or three fishing villages have not found people, ye Chunnan also found in other places, but it has been a day, there is still no news of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yaoyao, it has been a day. You should be tired. Go back to have a rest. General ye and I will continue to look for it." Murong Ke worried to look at Ye Zhen, she is now pregnant, it is not suitable to be outside so bumpy and tired.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen whispered, did not find Mo Rong Zhan, where can she rest assured to go back, even if she went back, she is also unable to sleep.


    Murong Ke in the eyes can not hide the heartache, "we will certainly find the emperor, you can''t ignore your own body."


    "What if he can''t come down the river? Didn''t you say there was no me in my dream? What if there''s an accident? " Can''t find Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen is difficult to control, can be cranky.


    "Young!" Murong Ke called to her in a deep voice, "don''t think too much. It''s not so easy for a Zhan to have an accident."


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips and looked at the river in front of him with a heavy rain when he fell into the river. At that time, the river was so urgent, could he really survive?


    He comforted her with a low voice that seemed to be still in his ear, but his people did not know where.


    "Madame, why don''t you go to the carriage and have a rest." Red tassel advised Ye Zhen, "Jianjia also went to help to find the emperor, the emperor''s lucky people have their own natural appearance, and will come back safely."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, drank some porridge in the carriage, until the mid day of the month, or there was no news of Mo Rong Zhan.


    She refused to go back to the city to have a rest. Murongke found a farmhouse in a nearby village. "You must rest. If you don''t want to go back to the city, make do with this farmhouse first. We will continue to look for azhan."


    "Good." Ye Zhen even if anxious, but she also know what her body is now, although she has been raised Lingquan, but considering the children in the stomach, she is still forced to rest.


    Murong Ke low eyes at her, "a Zhan will come back."


    Ye Zhen eyes red, she gently nodded, "you guarantee?"


    "I promise." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "red tassel, send your mother in to have a rest."


    Red tassels stay with Ye Zhen, Jianjia with others to find Mo Rong Zhan, Lin Zhiran was also sent over, she can do beef noodles, but also learned to do some snacks, Ye Zhen recently like to eat, murongke know, let her come to serve Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen lay on the Kang tossing and turning, in the mind has been thinking of Mo Rong Zhan, she does not know how he is now, even if he is injured do not know, Murong Ke said that Lu Lingzhi can not hurt him, but he is falling from such a high cliff.


    "Sister Hongying, is your mother asleep?" Lin Zhi quietly asked Hongying who was guarding the door.


    "It must be sleeping." Hongying looked at the door and whispered to Lin Zhiran, "I''ll make more refreshing things tomorrow. My mother doesn''t eat anything today."


    Lin Zhiran said, "I''m marinating pickled melons. I can eat them tomorrow."


    Hong Ying sighed, "I hope the emperor can come back tomorrow."


    "Did the emperor fall into the Anhe river Lin Zhiran turned her head and looked around. She knew that some words were not what she should ask, but she was very curious. If not, how could everyone look for people in the fishing village on the shore.


    "Xiaoran, there are some things you should not ask." Hong Ying looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Lin Zhiran''s shoulder trembled for a moment. She shrunk her neck and said, "I just want to help my mother..."


    "If you want to help your mother, you should take good care of her food. That''s enough." Said Hong Ying.


    "Yes." Lin Zhiran nodded hard.


    Ye Zhen listened to the conversation between the two maids outside. She covered her eyes with both hands. Since she knew that something happened to Mo Rong Zhan, she had not cried out. Her eyes were sour and painful. She closed her eyes and felt that there was something pressing on her chest, and she could not sleep at all.


    In a daze, she had a hard time sleeping.


    The next day, the day is not bright, Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, "red tassel!"


    Hong Ying woke up, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "Any news?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "General ye and Lord six have not come back yet." Red tassel said, "Niang, it''s still early. You can go to sleep for a while."


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "I can''t sleep, comb my hair for me."


    Hongying said, "the maid asked Xiaoran to make breakfast. The mother hardly ate anything yesterday. Today, it can''t be like this. If you don''t eat, the little prince wants to eat."


    "Good." Ye Zhen reluctantly a smile, for Mo Rong Zhan, she wants to force oneself to eat.


    Lin Zhiran was still sleepy. When she heard that her mother wanted to have breakfast, she immediately woke up and went to prepare what Ye Zhen liked to eat.


    Ye Zhen just sat down to eat, Murong Ke came."Have you found the emperor?" A see Murong Ke, Ye Zhen immediately stood up, eyes full of expectation to look at him.


    "There is no news yet. There are three fishing villages in the lower reaches of the river. We all went door-to-door." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen eyes dark down, "that my brother there..."


    Murong Ke also gently shook his head, "but not finished, we will continue to look for."


    "I didn''t find him It''s been a day and a night. " Ye Zhen''s expression looks like to cry out, but she can''t cry out, let people see the heart more sad, "an river has only two tributaries, if you and brother have not found him in the nearby fishing village, where will he go?"


    Lin Zhi ran came in with pickled melon, squatted down to salute, and walked to one side in silence. Hearing Murong Ke and Ye Zhen''s words, her eyes flashed a light, and she opened her mouth to say something, which was stopped by Hongying''s eyes.


    "Maybe the Emperor didn''t reach the lower reaches, but was saved in the middle reaches?" Murong Ke comforted Ye Zhen, "today I will go to the midstream to have a look."


    "Niang, an river does not have only two tributaries." Lin Zhiran summoned up his courage and blurted out.


    Ye Zhen and Murong Ke looked at her at the same time, "what do you say?"


    Lin Zhiran swallowed. "When my father was alive, he liked to take me to fishing. Once we were caught in a heavy rain. We were blown away on the boat. Across the mountain stream, there was a big lake, and there was also a village But the mountain stream is hidden in the forest, so few people find it


    "Do you know how to get to the lake?" Murong Ke stood up and immediately asked.


    "I remember that my father and I went there twice." Lin Zhiran said, "but you need a small boat to get in. A big boat can''t go."


    Murong Ke turned his head to see Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen expression some excitement, "I also want to go together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Ye Zhen and Murong Ke came to the river, and the clover canoe was ready. Fortunately, it did not rain again today, otherwise it would be impossible to enter the mountain.


    "Yaoyao, you''d better wait here. If the emperor is in the village, I will bring him back." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "That''s the last hope, isn''t it?" Ye Zhen looks at Murong que to ask a way.


    Murongke said, "not necessarily. Maybe general Ye has already found it."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "I know, this is the last hope, I want to go to him personally, take me together."


    "Good." Murong Ke nodded gently, indicating that red tassel helped Ye Zhen to board the boat.


    It''s not far from here to the village Lin Zhiran said, but it''s difficult to walk through the mountain stream. Although Lin Zhiran has been here several times, he still needs to be careful to recognize the way. When the boat enters the mountain stream, everything is dark, and there are mountains and forests on the left and right. If Lin Zhiran does not lead the way, they will not be able to enter Come on.


    "So secretive, no wonder we can''t find our way." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    The more close to the fishing village, the bottom of Ye Zhen''s heart is inexplicably alarmed, and she can''t say what the reason is.


    "Niang, going out in front of you is a big lake. Beside the lake is a fishing village called Huajia Village. All the fishermen in it are surnamed Hua." Lin Zhiran said.


    They did not know how long, in the near noon time, finally out of the mountain stream, in front of the lake but let them surprised, what a beautiful place! The lake is like a mirror, surrounded by mountains and forests. Not far away are orderly rooms. The beach beside the lake is still covered with fishing nets. This place is just like a paradise in the world.


    "Who are you?" There are two or three women are drying fishing nets, see Ye Zhen they appear, look nervous, a grade a little older courage to stand up and ask.


    "Xiugu, I''m Xiaoran. Have you forgotten me?" Lin Zhiran waved her hand and cried to the woman with a smile.


    The girl named xiugu looked at Lin Zhiran carefully and remembered that this was a little girl who had been to Huajia Village two years ago. She immediately laughed, "it''s Xiaoran, you What are you doing in Huajia Village


    "Xiugu, our master accidentally fell into the river. Did you see a man on the bank?" Lin Zhiran looked back at Ye Zhen and asked.


    "Oh, so you know them..." "Xiugu said," the night before yesterday, two people were washed here by the river, one was taken away, and the other was at Ning girl''s house. "


    Lin Zhi ran surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Niang, really here."


    Murongke looked a little heavy. He didn''t ignore what the xiugu just said was that two people had been rushed here, and one of them had been taken away.


    "If Is it Lu Lingzhi who was rescued here? " Ye Zhen asked him in a low voice.


    "The person who was taken away should be Lu Lingzhi." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "let''s have a look first."


    Lin Zhiran said to xiugu, "xiugu, can you take us there?"


    "You come up first, Ning wench''s house is in front, not far away." Said xiugu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When murongzhan was grasped by Lu lingzhi and fell into the cliff together, his sword quickly pulled out of Lu Lingzhi''s body. In order to slow down the cliff, he wanted to stab his sword into the rock.


    "Since it''s a gamble, we''ll be fair." Lu Lingzhi realized his action. He showed a crazy smile and kicked the rock with all his strength, and fell into the river with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Lingzhi was soon swept away by the waves. When Mo Rong Zhan was falling from the cliff, his forehead hit the rock. He was a little black in front of him. He did not know where to float to cut off the wood. He held the broken wood and soon lost consciousness.


    In the dark, Mo Rong Zhan looked around. He wanted to see everything in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He only heard a woman''s voice calling him all the time.


    "A Zhan..."


    "Where are you?"


    Who is it? Who''s calling his name?


    The voice was so familiar that he tried to think about it. There were more voices in his mind.


    "Young, I will not hurt you again."


    "Sorry, Yaoyao..."


    "Young..."


    Young Who was his death? Mo Rong Zhan''s consciousness is vague, and he falls into the darkness again without thinking of who is calling him.


    Huajia Village, lakeside.


    "Granny Hua, is he going to wake up A 15-or-6-year-old woman was standing beside the bed, with clear eyes looking at a comatose man and asking the woman Hua who was cooking medicine.


    Huapozi has gray hair. She frowns and looks at the man. "It looks like I''m going to die. I''m so hurt. I''ve been drifting in the river for so long. That''s all I can do."


    "I don''t know who he is. His clothes look very luxurious." Asked the little girl curiously.


    "No matter who he is, he will be carried away when he dies." Flower woman son frowned and said, "you don''t always rescue people by the lake. What if it''s a bad person? Your mother saved a bad man and was killed. Do you want to learn from your mother"Didn''t my mother die?" Asked the little girl doubtfully.


    This little girl named Zhao Ning is a fisherman in Huajia Village. She grew up here and never went anywhere else. This man was rescued by her.


    Flower woman son pauses for a moment, "be to be caused to be ill."


    "I''m not like my mother." Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "my mother is sick because of my father. According to her mother-in-law, my father is a bad man."


    "Where are you from, dad? Don''t mention this man again. " Flower woman son cold face said, put a bowl of Medicine on the table, "feed him, if you don''t wake up tonight, it''s probably hopeless."


    Zhao Ning whispered, "if I don''t have a father, how can I have my surname Zhao?" Aware of the flower woman son''s stare, she immediately nodded, "if he''s out of breath, I''m sure someone buried him."


    Flower woman son low eyes looked at the man, "this man is afraid to fall from the mountain, shed so much blood, want to survive, unless there is an immortal."


    "Mother in law He''s not out of breath. " Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    "You''re just like your mother." The flower woman as like as two peas, but the flower family village is the most beautiful. But no one is beautiful, especially Zhao Ning''s mother and daughter. They are like a spring, and they are all like crystal spring. They are all very soft hearted.


    I don''t know how the man lying here is now. If he really wakes up and sees Zhao Ning''s appearance like this, it''s hard to be indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Ye Zhen is very afraid that the person who is afraid to be rescued is Lu Lingzhi. Now she has no time to think about whether to kill Lu Lingzhi. She just wants to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "In front of me is girl Ning''s house. It rained so hard the night before yesterday. When she came out to collect the fishing net, she saved a man and asked lady Hua to treat her. However, I heard that people are dying. I don''t know if they are your people. I''m afraid they will be hurt so much..." Xiugu gave Lin Zhiran a look in embarrassment.


    Lin Zhiran heard this, did not dare to look back at Ye Zhen''s face.


    What should the empress do if the emperor can''t save her?


    Ye Zhen seems to have not heard xiugu''s words, Yan Mei''s face does not have any expression, she calmly walks in Murong Ke''s side, regardless of a moment she sees the person is mo Rong Zhan or Lu Lingzhi, she can''t let himself collapse.


    She didn''t know how to think


    If Lu Lingzhi was saved, who took Mo Rong Zhan away?


    If it''s Mo Rong Zhan What if he doesn''t wake up? What if he wakes up and doesn''t remember her?


    That''s when the nightmare comes true.


    "What are you thinking?" Murong Ke looked sideways at Ye Zhen, who did not speak. She did not know what she was thinking in her heart at this time. Although her expression looked very calm, he was worried.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "nothing."


    Murongke said, "the one who is rescued must be the emperor. It is not easy to find a good doctor here. Naturally, they think that it is incurable. You are skillful in medical treatment. No matter what kind of injury the emperor suffers, you will be able to cure him."


    "Is it possible for him to forget me?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you think the emperor will forget you?" Murong Ke asked.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "I don''t know."


    She can''t say that this is what she saw in her dream. Murongke will doubt her.


    However, why did murongke dream of what didn''t happen? Has he been reborn just like her?


    "Here it is!" Xiugu said before.


    Ye Zhen''s heart hung up, staring straight at the wooden door.


    "Girl Ning, girl Ning!" Xiugu clapped at the door and cried out.


    Lin Zhiran looked back carefully at Ye Zhen. He didn''t know if the emperor was in it.


    After a while, the wooden door creaked and opened, and a small woman appeared in their sight.


    Ye Zhen in see this young girl''s first eye, immediately understand why she would dream of Mo Rong Zhan set up a woman for the imperial concubine, want to come that woman is in front of this little girl.


    In her life when she didn''t exist, did Mo Rong Zhan make her a princess because of the girl''s eyes and because she saved him?


    The person who opened the door was Zhao Ning. When she saw so many strangers standing outside, she was stunned, "xiugu, this is..."


    "Girl Ning, didn''t you save a man? His family has come, and you ask them to see if it''s him Xiugu said to Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning only felt a thump in her heart. Somehow, she felt that there was a strange discomfort coming from the bottom of her heart. How could she feel that these people should not have appeared at this time, but this feeling was quickly ignored in the past, and she knew that she should not think so.


    "Oh, you are his family?" Zhao Ning looks at murongke, and she thinks that this man should be different.


    Ye Zhen takes down the curtain cap, slowly toward Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning at the moment of seeing Ye Zhen was completely stunned, blurted out and called out, "you look so beautiful."


    Everyone said that she is a rare beauty in the world, but today she found that there are people who can grow more beautiful than her, even more beautiful than her mother.


    "Little girl, I want to see the man you saved, will you?" Ye Zhen looking at Zhao Ning, the heart is already a quiet, she can almost sure that the people inside is mo Rong Zhan, also know that if there is no her, maybe Mo Rong Zhan and this little girl will have a different fate.


    But now, even if there is her presence, can Mo Rong Zhan change the fate of the arrangement? Or Will you forget her and take this little girl back to Kyoto?


    She can''t bear Mo Rong Zhan to replace her with someone else, even if the little girl has a pair of eyes at least eight points similar to her.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Ning presses the strange feeling in the heart, looks at Ye Zhen doubtfully.


    "If that man is what I''m looking for, he''s my husband." Ye Zhen said softly, "can I go in?"


    Zhao Ning was held down by the awe inspiring momentum of this beautiful woman. No matter how confused he was, he could only nod, "please..."


    It turned out that the man inside had been married and had such a gorgeous and charming wife.


    Yes, he looks so good-looking and looks like a rich man. How could he not have a wife! Zhao Ning secretly scolds in the heart, she is in the wild thinking what, does not know him, whether he has a wife with her what relation.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Zhao Ning, she has pushed the door and entered, to the room inside, just lifted the curtain, she has seen the ink face Zhan lying on the bed.It''s him It''s really him


    Murong Ke, who was following her, also saw it. He couldn''t smile at this time. He just said in a deep voice, "Yaoyao, it''s the emperor."


    They have found Mo Rong Zhan, but the fisherman also exists Murong Ke''s heart even floats to kill the intention, if does not have that fishing girl, then Mo Rong Zhan can''t set her as the imperial concubine, will not hurt to die.


    Zhao Ning wanted to come in, but was stopped by song Jiong. She said unhappily, "why don''t you let me in? This is my family. "


    "Our wife is in it." Lin Zhi ran looked at her and said.


    "Even so, what?" Zhao Ning asked defiantly, "I saved that man."


    Xiugu dragged her back a few steps. "Don''t make any noise. It''s the wife of others. If you go to join in the fun and save him, they will thank you very much."


    Zhao Ning pursed her lips and stood beside her. She didn''t want any reward at all, just the man Can you wake up? She exclaimed, "the most powerful doctor in our village is huabozi. She said that if he doesn''t wake up tonight, he will never wake up."


    "Shut up!" Hongying comes out of the door and shouts coldly at Zhao Ning''s words.


    Zhao Ning frowned and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Just because your doctors can''t cure the wound, doesn''t mean our wife can''t cure it." Hong Ying said coldly.


    "Don''t look down on Granny Hua. She''s very good." Zhao Ning snorted.


    In fact, she hoped that the man would wake up. She had never seen a better looking man in Huajia Village for such a long time. Moreover, she always had a premonition that his appearance might change her fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Mo Rong Zhan''s forehead is holding a layer of gauze, and there are blood stains on the gauze. Even if the gauze is not opened, people can feel how terrible his wound is. Although there are no other injuries on his body, his face is pale and terrible. Ye Zhen even has some timidity to give him pulse.


    "Yaoyao, it''s azhan." Murong Ke see Ye Zhen just stand in situ, think she is happy bad, with a smile to remind her.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, she reluctantly to Murong Ke smile, "I know."


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you not happy to see the emperor? " Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Ye Zhen eyes some moist, she walked toward Mo Rong Zhan in the past, "he is in front of me, but I dare not approach, afraid of him..."


    Murong Ke looked at her pale face with low eyes and sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid that the emperor will not remember you when he wakes up. Do you think that my dream does not have you, that is, azhan doesn''t remember you? Or are you worried about the fisherman outside? If that''s the case, I can kill her and it''s all over. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "what? The fisherman? No I can''t kill her. I''m not because of her. I''m afraid I can''t save the emperor. "


    "Yao Yao, you are not such a coward." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "I..." Ye Zhen wants to talk and stop, then smile bitterly, yes, what is she afraid of in the end? Whether it is the fisherman or the body of Mo Rong Zhan, it is not that nothing can change. She has even changed her own destiny, but she is afraid that she can not change the prediction of a nightmare?


    Ye Zhen light smile way, "I know."


    She slowly walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at her face, her tears came up.


    "A Zhan..." She wiped away her tears and hastened to check if there were any other injuries on his body. When she determined that there was only a wound on his head, she gave him a pulse and checked his pupils.


    His pupil some lax, pulse is also weak disorder, Ye Zhen''s heart cluttered and fell.


    The little girl outside is right. Mo rongzhan''s condition is very serious. His life signs are too weak. I don''t know whether Lingquan can save him.


    "Bring me the medicine box." Leaf Zhen low voice orders.


    Her original medicine box was taken by Qi Ruoshui. This medicine box was prepared by her a few days ago. Although it was not as good as the original one, all the medicines in it were taken out of the space by her, and Lingquan was also ready.


    "You all go out and let Hong Ying come in and help me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke gently nodded, "I''m out there. Just call me if you have anything."


    "Good." Ye Zhen rolled up his sleeves and tied them up. He removed the gauze on his forehead and saw the wound on his forehead. Her heart was like being cut by a knife. Although the wound has been treated, it still looks bloody.


    It should have been hit by falling off the cliff and soaked in the water, so the wound looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Empress..." Hongying is frightened by Mo Rong Zhan''s wound. She didn''t expect that the emperor would be hurt so badly.


    Ye Zhen said calmly, "go and ask if there is any liquor."


    "Yes." Red tassel immediately answered, and went out to ask xiugu for strong liquor.


    Zhao Ning, who was blocking the door, heard that he wanted to drink alcohol. She frowned and said, "can''t you still drink wine to cure the wound?"


    Murong Ke''s eyes looked at the past coldly. Zhao Ning was frightened. He hid behind the xiugu and said in a low voice, "there is no wine in my house."


    Xiugu said, "I have it in my house. Wait a moment. I''ll get it right away."


    "Thank you for saving my brother-in-law. What''s your name?" Murong Ke looked at Zhao Ning and asked politely.


    When Zhao Ning heard Murong Ke''s polite question, he was not so afraid of him. "My surname is Zhao, my name is..."


    "Miss Zhao, I heard that there was a man who was rescued together. I don''t know who took him away?" Murong Ke asked, he did not care what the name of the woman.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only saw two people taking him away. They probably didn''t find another one." Zhao Ning frowned and said, I don''t know why, she thinks this man looks as if he hates her very much.


    She saved his brother. Why does he hate her?


    Murong Ke slightly squints, so to speak, Lu Lingzhi was rescued by his people?


    "Are they still in this village?" Murong Ke asked again.


    Zhao Ning said, "how do I know, it should be gone."


    Murong Ke looked at the song Jiong on one side, "go and find out if those people left, where did they go?"


    "Yes." Song Jiong responded.


    At this time, the xiugu who went to get the wine also came back. She handed it to Lin Zhiran, "this is the wine that our family has kept for many years. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "Take it in." Murong Ke nodded gently.


    Lin Zhiran immediately took the rescue in.


    Ye Zhen has cleaned the wound of Mo Rong Zhan with Lingquan, but the doctor here doesn''t know how to sew it up, so it''s still shocking."Soak the silver needle in the wine." Ye Zhen low voice orders red tassel, she wants to tear again Mo Rong Zhan''s wound, and then use Lingquan to clean and suture again, so that his wound can be better faster.


    If he wasn''t in a coma, it would have hurt to let the wound open again, but now, no matter how she cleaned his wound, he didn''t even frown.


    See such Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen in the heart more pull pain.


    Lin Zhi is wide eyed and looks at Ye Zhen to sew up the wound for Mo Rong Zhan. She has never seen anyone else who can do this. It looks like So terrible.


    "Gauze." Ye Zhen sews 15 needles, hands shake all dare not shake, let red tassel take gauze to come over, she gives Mo Rong Zhan bandage wound.


    However, even if the wound is treated again, the pulse of Mo Rong Zhan still remains unchanged.


    Ye Zhen needs to take a few kinds of medicine in the space, those are the precious medicine that can maintain life, this small fishing village certainly does not have, "you all go down first, this palace wants a person to accompany the emperor."


    Hong Ying nodded to Lin Zhi ran, and they hung their heads and retreated.


    Murong Ke saw them come out, frowned and asked, "how did you come out?"


    "My mother said she wanted to be alone in it." Lin Zhiran whispered.


    "Then wait." Murongke said that he had sent someone to Tell ye Chunnan that he would come over soon.


    Zhao Niang Zhi''s words, however, are moving? She heard that they were talking about the empress. Was the woman in the palace, and the man


    Zhao Ning''s heart filled with inexplicable joy, she always felt that she should not belong to Huajia Village, maybe she could finally leave here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Time bit by bit in the past, Ye Zhen has fed Mo Rong Zhan to drink, I do not know how many Lingquan, but he still did not want to wake up.


    Ye Chunnan has arrived after hearing the news. He asks people to guard around the fishing village and begins to look for Lu Lingzhi''s whereabouts. Since Lu Lingzhi also fell off the cliff, he must have been seriously injured and could not have gone too far.


    Murong Ke is still at the door, Mo Rong Zhan does not wake up, he is not at ease to do other things.


    Zhao Ning can''t get into his family, so he can only stare at murongke wrongly.


    "Why can''t I go in? This is my home. I''ll go in and get something." She glared at the red tassel with displeasure and was very angry at the way these people occupied her room.


    "Miss Zhao, what do you need? Let someone go in and take it out for you." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Zhao Ning held her breath, "why do you want others to take my things? You don''t want me to go inside the room. I''m in the outer room."


    "No way." Hongying said without thinking, since the empress wanted to accompany the emperor alone, no one could disturb her.


    "You You are just bandits. You would not have saved him if you knew that. " Zhao Ning exclaimed angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Hua Po Zi came with a crutch and saw Zhao Ning stamping her feet. She frowned and asked.


    Zhao Ning see flower woman son immediately have a kind of feeling to see relatives, "mother-in-law, they occupy my room, still don''t let me in."


    Hua Po Zi squinted at Murong Ke and said, "is that man your man?"


    Murong Ke bowed his hand, "that''s my brother-in-law. Because the injury is not good, we can only borrow Miss Zhao''s house temporarily, and we will certainly compensate her in the future."


    "How do you want to compensate? There''s nothing to compensate for. " Zhao Ning hummed.


    Hua looked inside and said, "he''s hurt too much. I''m afraid he won''t survive. Tonight, you''d better leave as soon as possible. There''s a common rule in our village that anyone who dies in our village can''t leave. I advise you to..."


    "Presumptuous!" Fu father-in-law angrily drank, "our master is also you can curse, even if your whole village people died, our master son is also good."


    Murong Ke motioned to father-in-law Fu not to be angry. He said in a cold voice, "can he wake up? We naturally know. Are you a doctor here?"


    Zhao Ning said, "my mother-in-law''s medical skills are very strong, but for her, your brother would have died."


    "If necessary, I can go in and have a look at your brother''s injury." Hua said in a low voice that she thought these people were unusual and just wanted them to leave Huajia Village as soon as possible.


    "Hong Ying, go in and ask your wife if you need a doctor." Murong Ke whispered to Hongying.


    Red tassel nods gently, go in the room to see Ye Zhen guard at the bedside, the emperor''s face is still pale, it seems that he does not want to wake up, "Niang..."


    Ye Zhen has been looking at Mo Rong Zhan, hear red Ying call her a few times just return to God, "what matter?"


    "There''s a flower lady outside. She says it''s a doctor here. She wants to come in..." Hong Ying said softly, she felt that the empress at this time let people look really too distressed.


    "Well, let her in. It happens that the palace has something to ask her." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Red tassels agreed to go out and invite huapozi in.


    Zhao Ning follows closely behind the flower woman son, red Ying wants to stop her, but hear the voice of Ye Zhen inside, "let Zhao girl come in together."


    Murong Ke some disapproved to pick eyebrows, but he did not say what, or let Zhao Ning follow in.


    Flower woman son in see Ye Zhen moment slightly Zheng for a moment, although she has never left Huajia Village in her life, but experience a lot of things, natural eyesight than Zhao Ning many, one can see that Ye Zhen''s identity is absolutely not ordinary people''s home.


    "I''ve seen you." She saluted in a dignified manner just to avoid any trouble for Huajia Village in the future.


    Ye Zhen''s sight flashed on Zhao Ning''s face and fell on the flower lady''s body, "did you cure the wound of our master?"


    "Yes, I was the one who took care of his wound. His wound was too big and bleeding too much. I was afraid that he had been hurt to the root. My ability was limited and I couldn''t rescue him." Flower woman son droops eyes to say.


    Ye Zhen did not care about the audacity in her words, turned to see Zhao Ning, "you are the first person to find him?"


    Zhao Ning looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes and gently nodded, "yes, he was lying on a piece of wood. I was just harvesting the fishing net at that time, so I just saved him. However, he seems to be dying."


    "Shut up!" Hongying scolded her.


    "Was he already unconscious when you saw him?" Ye Zhen does not like Zhao Ning''s bold look at her appearance, but her mind at this time is in Mo Rong Zhan''s body, lazy to care with her.


    Zhao Ning said, "yes."


    Flower woman son said in a low voice, "it''s not totally unconscious. When dealing with his injury, his mouth is still talking all the time. It''s just vague. I don''t know what he''s talking about.""Yao Yao..." Zhao Ning said, "I only hear these two words. This is not your maiden name, is it?"


    Ye Zhen Mou color cold and hard to see to Zhao Ning.


    "What are you talking about? If Madame asks you something, you can answer it


    "I heard them call you that." Zhao Ning said in a low voice. She was pulled by the flower lady. She said, "he has been reading this name, but after the wound is bandaged, he doesn''t speak any more."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t call Yao Yao, but Yao Yao. When he fell off the cliff, he wanted to come back to see her.


    "What medicine have you given him?" Ye Zhen is forced to endure the grief and heartache in the heart, calmly asks the flower woman son.


    "There is no precious medicinal materials in the village, just some common hemostatic and stasis dispersing drugs," said Hua


    Ye Zhen gently nods, it seems not before the medication problem, he is because of the injury is too heavy to wake up, but, she has fed him to drink so many Lingquan, also with Lingquan boiled medicine to him to drink, how to return a little effect is not.


    Zhao Ning looks at Ye Zhen, and her eyes finally fall on her stomach. She is stunned. She is pregnant


    "You go back first." Ye Zhen says lightly, do not want to let Zhao Ning stay here again.


    Flower woman son deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, want to say if that man doesn''t wake up again, may really can''t wake up, but see the sadness on the woman''s face, she still put words back.


    The one who can be called mother in the world is either Mazu or a noble person living in the palace. Obviously, this woman is the former.


    If she is the lady in the palace, then the man is The emperor?


    Hua''s heart is heavy, and she regrets that Zhao Ning should not save the man at that time. Now she is afraid of causing big trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Ye Zhen in the heart is very clear, Mo Rong Zhan is longer did not wake up, his life is more dangerous, looking at the sunset outside, her face has been unable to hide anxious.


    "The emperor is not awake yet?" Murong Ke with the dinner come in, see Ye Zhen in give Mo Rong Zhan acupuncture, he put the tray down, look at Ye Zhen with some worry.


    She has not eaten for a day in order to guard Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen will be the last acupuncture into the acupoint, Murong Ke light smile, "not awake."


    "Have some porridge. Don''t worry." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen wants to come over, feet a burst of soft, almost fell down.


    Murong Ke quickly helped her, frowned and said, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. Even for a Zhan, you should take care of yourself."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I know to take care of myself, has been desperately eating."


    "Eat the porridge first." Murong Ke frowned. He thought he had to stare at her. Otherwise, when the emperor woke up, he was afraid that she would not look like a man.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t save him." Ye Zhen low eyes looking at fish porridge, not a moment so afraid, can not cure a person.


    Murongke said, "you can even cure my poison and poison, and surely cure the emperor. At that time, everyone thought I was dead. Only you thought I could be saved. Remember? If this is not ah Zhan, you will not be so nervous, timid and premature. If you try all you can, you will be able to save ah Zhan. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, how did she not think of it, Murong Ke at that time the poison so fierce, she can let him live, can''t she save Mo Rong Zhan?


    "You''re right. I can solve all your poison. I can''t cure the emperor''s injury." Ye Zhen''s eyes shine, she thinks of the bird, maybe the little bird can help her.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "then quickly eat the porridge, and then continue to save the emperor."


    Ye Zhen heart up the last glimmer of hope, she one breath will a bowl of fish porridge to eat down, feel the whole body is full of strength, "you are waiting for me outside, let me think carefully."


    "Good!" Murong Ke nodded with a smile and asked Hongying to retreat with him.


    Ye Chunnan also came back at this time, he wanted to go in to see Ye Zhen, was stopped by Murong Ke, "let Yaoyao think about how to save the emperor, general ye, have you found Lu Lingzhi?"


    "It used to be the border of Qi from this mountain. You need a road sign to cross the border. I''m afraid Lu Ling has already gone to Qi early." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, unable to hide the anger in his heart.


    "It seems that Lu Lingzhi has already arranged everything." Murong Ke said coldly, "let people sneak into the state of Qi to find him. In any case, we can''t let him go."


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "he had better be dead, if alive, I will never let him go."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t quarrel and die." Murong Ke hissed.


    At this time, in the house of Ye Zhen can not hear the voice of the outside, she has entered the space to find birds.


    Earlier when she came in to get the medicine, she didn''t see the fire phoenix. She didn''t know where it had gone.


    "Bird?" Ye Zhen called a, her space seems to be bigger, but also be able to see at a glance, that fire Huang hide to where.


    "What can I do for you?" Fire Huang heard the voice of Ye Zhen, whew a voice from the dark flew over.


    Ye Zhen shocked to look at it, "how do you become like this?"


    Huohuang used to have a flaming red feather, but now it seems that a lot of its feathers have dropped, and the flame has disappeared.


    "What''s so strange? In a few days, Ben will grow new feathers, which are more beautiful than the original ones." Fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen lazily, eyes suddenly tightly staring at her stomach, "your child..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen sees its eye is not right, reach out to cover stomach.


    Fire Huang did not speak, just stare at Ye Zhen''s abdomen, "it seems that the only use of your rebirth is this..."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve got something urgent for you." Ye Zhen said, "last time you helped me solve the poison of Murong Ke, can you give me a feather, I want to save Mo Rong Zhan."


    "Save him?" Huohuang''s tone was indifferent, "because of your appearance, his fate has also changed. If this God didn''t make any mistakes, he should have died. If it wasn''t for your spiritual spring that kept him, he couldn''t hold on to now."


    Ye Zhen called, "nonsense, Murong Ke clearly dreamt that he was still alive."


    "Didn''t murongke tell you that you didn''t exist in his dream? What he saw was the events of the previous life. The one in which Lu Yaoyao did not exist is not now. " Huohuang said lazily.


    "I don''t care. Since your feathers can bring back the dead, you can''t let Mo Rong Zhan die." Ye Zhen hears fire Huang to say so, feel more frightened in the heart, deeply afraid that Mo Rong Zhan really will leave her.


    Huohuang said, "that''s the same. I was able to relieve murongke''s poison because his life should not be cut off. Moreover, the great God is the enemy of Gu insects. Mo Rong Zhan is different from him."Ye Zhen tears almost came up, "what God are you, Mo Rong Zhan is just injured, how can''t you save it? Give me the feather


    "Yaoyao, you have to think clearly, murongke has the memory of the previous life because of the feather of the great God. If Mo Rong Zhan takes the feather, I can''t guarantee what will happen to him. Don''t forget that I was originally a Phoenix who was reborn in the fire. Even if a feather carries the memory of rebirth, he may forget you, more likely his memory will be confused, which is still true for him It''s not a good thing for you The fire Huang tone says solemnly.


    Ye Zhen face a white, "what do you say?"


    "When he died, when you became the Empress Dowager after you gave birth to a son, didn''t you live a more carefree life?" Fire Huang said.


    "Without Mo Rong Zhan, what''s the use of my carefree life?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you said he would remember confusion, is that he will forget me?"


    Huohuang said, "I don''t know. I don''t necessarily forget you, but it may be more serious. He used to treat you as an enemy. You don''t want to experience that again?"


    "But it''s the only way for him to survive." Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng said, "in addition to let your feather let him live, you have no other way?"


    "No, Ben''s feathers are rebirth. He may not be as lucky as murongke." Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen silent down, originally she dreamt that Mo Rong Zhan would forget her, so


    "But this is the only chance." She can''t let Mo rongzhan die because he may forget her.


    Even if he forgets, she can make him think of it, and let him fall in love with himself again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Ye Zhen took a fire red feather to open his eyes, she was stunned to look at the pale face of the ink Zhan, he would have died because of her rebirth, had known this, she would not appear in his life.


    But if she doesn''t meet him again, she probably won''t worry about his injury.


    If he took the bird''s feathers and murongke just saw some things in the past life, she really didn''t want him to forget her again.


    "Ah Zhan, will you wake up?" Ye Zhen lies on the chest of Mo Rong Zhan, tears can''t control to overflow finally.


    Murong Ke heard the voice of sobbing coming out of the room. He was startled and hurried in, "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Other people''s faces changed, thinking that Mo Rong Zhan was in trouble.


    "It''s said that if he doesn''t wake up tonight, he''ll never wake up." Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    Lin Zhiran looked back at her coldly.


    She patted Zhao Ning on the shoulder. Although she was only a doctor in Huajia Village, her medical skills were not so bad. She could see whether a person could survive or not.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen wiped tears on his face, "you all go out, don''t come in."


    Murong Ke walked past, saw Mo Rong Zhan''s chest in slight undulation, he looked at Ye Zhen anxiously, "Yaoyao..."


    "I was just upset for a moment." Zhen a smile, "I have reluctantly out of the leaf."


    "Good!" Murong Ke nodded heavily.


    All people have retreated out, leaf Zhen just low Mou looks at the feather in the hand, she is willing to use all, exchange him to come back again.


    Even if he might forget her


    She''ll bring it back to him.


    She loves him so much that he won''t be willing to hurt her a second time.


    Ye Zhen will feather in the spirit spring, after a while, the feather will turn open, melt in the water can not see a trace.


    "Azan, I''m sure you''ll wake up." Ye Zhen feeds him to drink bit by bit.


    "I''m waiting for you. You must Wake up well. " Ye Zhen choked and said.


    Until all the Lingquan drink down, Ye Zhen just covered his mouth and cried bitterly, but she did not dare to cry out, she did not want to be heard of her pain by others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Zhan, I wish I could be a man of one heart, and my white head would not leave each other..."


    "You are my own and can''t give you to other women."


    "Ah Zhan, I''m Yaoyao..."


    "Young..."


    Mo Rong Zhan was walking in the dark. He heard someone whispering in his ears. His voice was sweet and soft. He wanted to hear what she was saying, but his voice was gone.


    Who is it? Who is talking in his ear.


    "If you don''t remember me, I''ll give you a signal." Suddenly a more immature voice sounded in his ear.


    "Heaven King Gedi tiger, pagoda town river demon, you must remember." Said the little girl''s voice.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard the sound, everything in front of him was twisted and pulled into a whirlpool.


    "My name is mo, my name is Rong Zhan, and I am I lost my sight and fell into the well He finally got out of the darkness and saw himself talking to a little girl in the dark.


    "Do your eyes hurt? I''m not afraid. I''ll just breathe for you The little girl''s voice was tender, and he seemed to have become that teenager. When the little girl kissed his eyelids, he almost felt the same, as if he still smelled the sweet and greasy smell on her body.


    "Brother Mo, you look really good-looking. If you can see it with your eyes, you must be the best looking person in Kyoto. No, it''s the second best looking person. My father said that Yaoyao is the best person in the world."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "my eyes will get better. You are Yaoyao? Is the peach in its infancy


    "Oh, my father said that I should not let outsiders know my nickname." The little girl cried, covering her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo rongzhan watched them leave the dry well with a rope formed by the roots of the tree. One big and one small hand went hand in hand to look for fruit in the forest. His thin lips curled up with a smile. It turned out that this little girl was young and she had been talking in his ear.


    "Keep this jade pendant. After three months, if I don''t come to you and you come to me with the jade pendant, I owe you a favor." Young Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good." Yaoyao takes the jade pendant and hides it carefully.


    Mo rongzhan saw this scene and thought that they would meet again here three months later. Then, the picture suddenly changed. He saw a little young man lying on the bed with a pale face. There was a beautiful man guarding her side. He recognized this man, called Ye Yiqing.


    "Dad, when will my illness get better?" Yaoyao looks at Ye Yiqing pitifully.


    "Soon, you see, these little pimples are scabby, and they will be better soon." Ye Yiqing said gently, the love of his daughter in his eyes can be seen by everyone.Yao Yao flat mouth, stretched out ten fingers tied with gauze, "but it''s itchy. I want to scratch it."


    "Yaoyao is the best looking little girl. If you break the acne, you will have scars later, it is not beautiful." Ye Yiqing gently coaxed, "when you''re ready, I''ll take you out to play."


    "I asked lady pox. She won''t make Yao ugly." Said Yao Yao in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "of course, we are so good. How can we become ugly?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at obviously thin a circle of Yao Yao, the tip of the heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    "Dad, I''m going to meet brother mo Yaoyao felt a jade pendant under the pillow, "brother Mo is so poor, his eyes can''t see."


    "Yaoyao, he is the king of Qin." "Also on the border jade Pei was assigned," he sighed


    "Brother Mo went to war?" Yaoyao opened his eyes. "Are his eyes OK? That''s great. When he comes back, I''ll be able to find him. "


    Ye Yiqing lovingly touched his head and said, "do you like the king of Qin so much?"


    Yaoyao whispered, "I think he''s so pathetic that he fell into the well and no one went to save him. I saw that someone else hurt him."


    "We are so kind." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    "I will keep this jade pendant well. When I go to see the king of Qin, he will know who I am when he sees this jade pendant." Yao Yao said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Yao Yao and feels that such a little girl is really lovable. When he was young, he didn''t know that there was such a kind-hearted girl who cared about him.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two years passed. Mo rongzhan watched Yaoyao grow up and become a beautiful girl.


    Young Mo Rong Zhan, who went out for the first time, finally returned to Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Yaoyao heard that the great victory of the king of Qin came back, and happily said to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, I''m going to meet brother Mo at the gate of the city."


    Ye Yiqing couldn''t bear to blow her joy. "Yaoyao, the king of Qin is not a general, but an assistant general. You may not be able to see him when you go to the gate of the city."


    "But he will follow general Li into the city, won''t he?" Yao Yao tilted his head, a pair of eyes bright and clear to let people heart.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard her words, he felt a warm flow in his heart. It turned out that in his most lonely youth, there was such a girl waiting for him in silence. He was not alone.


    "OK, but you can''t let the rest of the family know that you are going to see the king of Qin." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Yaoyao happily hugs Ye Yiqing''s arm, "Dad is the best."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Yaoyao with a smile. He envies Ye Yiqing and can get the trust of Yaoyao.


    It''s just, why did he see this? He can only remember that he met a little girl in Baihuayuan when he was a boy, but he couldn''t remember what happened behind him. Now he appears like a ghost at Yaoyao''s side. He doesn''t know what happened at all.


    The picture suddenly turns, he has come to the gate.


    He remembers the first time he went to war. When he was in the barracks, no one would take him as a king. He would give him all kinds of heavy work. No one would be merciful to him when he was practicing. Fortunately, he was able to survive when he went out for the first time.


    Although he returned to Beijing after a great victory, it was not him who cheered at the court, but General Li.


    Young Mo Rong Zhan rode a horse at the end. If he was not the king of Qin, he could not ride into the city.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find the king of Qin who she always remembers in the crowd. He is much taller and stronger than he was two years ago, but he is still so good-looking. Even if he rides behind, his demeanor is not covered by General Li in front of him.


    "Daddy, there he is!" Yaoyao cried out happily.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I saw it."


    Yaoyao waved to the king of Qin, but he didn''t dare to shout out. He was afraid that he would be seen and spread to his uncle.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood by her side. Seeing that he didn''t find someone waving his hand, he couldn''t help feeling a little upset. What was he thinking about, didn''t he find that Yaoyao was on the top of the teahouse?


    Just thinking, the king of Qin suddenly raised his head and looked at Yaoyao.


    "Brother mo..." he waved more excitedly


    However, the king of Qin just looked at her coldly and withdrew his sight.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned to see such a self. He had seen Yao Yao for a long time But he didn''t remember her.


    "Daddy, did he see me?" Yaoyao turns his head and asks Ye Yiqing.


    "I should have seen it." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, but he is here, and behind him is the Ye family. How could the king of Qin notice his death.


    Yaoyao was a little disappointed. "He can''t hear me call him. He certainly doesn''t know who I am."


    "Tell him when you have a chance to see him in the future." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    When Mo rongzhan saw this scene, he suddenly remembered many things that would happen in the future. He remembered that he had forgotten Yaoyao and regarded others as her His heart hurt like being cut by a knife. He wanted to get close to Yao Yao, but before he met her, a huge force pushed him away.


    He was taken to the Ye family two years later.


    Seeing that he has grown up a lot, he can''t help but smile. Now he has not really grown up to be so delicate and beautiful. In the future, he will certainly be a beautiful woman with a beautiful city.


    "You''ve lost your mind again." Although Ye Yiqing invited a seat for Yaoyao and taught her to read at home, he often taught her by himself.


    "Dad, I heard that the king of Qin will be back soon." "Can I see him this time? It''s been such a long time that he may have forgotten me


    Ye Yiqing looked at his daughter gently, thinking of what ye Yisong had done to the king of Qin, it was very difficult for him to speak to his daughter. After so many years, he thought that Yaoyao had forgotten the king of Qin, but he didn''t expect to get more and more involved. "Yaoyao, he may not remember you any more. You are no longer the little girl you used to be, and you can''t run to him any more."


    Yaoyao took out the jade pendant and said, "Dad, look, I have the jade pendant he gave me. Even if brother Mo doesn''t remember me, as long as he sees the jade pendant, he will know who I am."


    "Silly girl..." Ye Yiqing sighed helplessly.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart. At that time, he only wanted to let the Ye family be killed. He never knew that there was a little girl in the Ye family who was so fond of him, let alone that she was the one who saved him.


    Yaoyao still sneaked to the gate to meet the king of Qin. Compared with two years ago, the king of Qin was much taller. He came in from the gate with silver gray armor and a black steed, which immediately attracted the attention of many young girls."There he is, brother." Yaoyao gets excited and shouts with ye Chunnan''s hand.


    Yes, this time ye Chunnan came to the gate with Yaoyao.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the young, and his heart is filled with emotion. How can he do it? What makes this kind and lovely girl miss him so much? And he didn''t know anything.


    Ye Chunnan sat on the window with one foot, raised his eyebrow and looked at the king of Qin. "Is he the person you have been reading these years?"


    "Brother, do you know him?" Yaoyao asked in surprise. Yes, my brother is a famous noble son in Kyoto. He often contacts with those princes. Maybe he can talk to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I don''t know. I met several times in the palace. The Emperor didn''t like him very much. Last time I saw other princes bullying him." Ye Chunnan said.


    "The lobby brother set him up." "Brother, he is a good man, and will certainly be better than others in the future," he said displeased


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "how old are you? Your eyesight is so powerful, and can you see that he can be outstanding in the future?"


    "Don''t wait for the future. Isn''t he good enough now?" Yao Yao asked.


    "Yaoyao, you don''t understand. He''s a king. No matter how powerful he is, as long as the emperor doesn''t respect him, he''s useless." Ye Chunnan said lazily, "it''s said that the emperor is going to marry all the princes. Who is willing to marry a girl to the king of Qin among the real influential families in Kyoto? That''s what he did


    "Is our Ye family powerful?" Yao Yao turned his head and asked.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "even if there is no great uncle, our Ye family is also a famous family in Kyoto."


    "How about I marry the king of Qin?" Yaoyao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan suddenly lost his voice. He felt as if he had said something wrong.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard this, his heart was full of inexplicable sour feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    When the king of Qin came back this time, the emperor really began to choose a princess for him. However, the Emperor didn''t care about the son. He asked ye Yisong to make decisions for the marriage affairs of the king. Ye Yisong didn''t like the king of Qin. In order not to let other officials criticize him, he did choose famous women for the king of Qin. They were just so-called famous families, but they had already been defeated for a long time Even if the king of Qin didn''t want to, he couldn''t say no.


    Ye Yiqing and ye Chunnan did not mention this matter in front of Yaoyao. It has been three months since Yaoyao said he would marry the king of Qin. Ye Chunnan hopes that his sister has forgotten this matter.


    Yaoyao was heard from the party. Her friends who usually play with each other are paying close attention to the king of Qin. They want to know who can marry him. They both like the beauty of King Qin and pity his situation. In a word, no one of the real famous girls in Kyoto wants to marry him.


    "Dad, I want to marry the king of Qin." Yaoyao finds Ye Yiqing and says his ideas firmly.


    Ye Yiqing was drinking tea. When he heard Yao Yao''s words, he almost took a mouthful of tea.


    "What do you say?" Ye Yiqing stares at his daughter. How old is his daughter? She is going to marry?


    Yaoyao leaned on Ye Yiqing''s shoulder and whispered, "Dad, I want to marry the king of Qin. Others don''t know how good brother Mo is. Only I know that the women selected by my uncle for him are not worthy of him."


    Ye Yiqing sat up straight and did not let his daughter lean on her. He looked at Yaoyao seriously, "do you know what you are talking about? Even if you are willing to marry him, he may not want to marry you. "


    "If he knew I was the one who saved his life, how could he not want it?" Yaoyao didn''t think what the king of Qin would not like to do. She just wanted to marry him.


    "Do you want the king of Qin to help him? If the king of Qin marries you with resentment, you will not be happy in the future. " Ye Yiqing said.


    Yaoyao looked at Ye Yiqing calmly. "If I marry him, I will feel happy. If I can''t marry the king of Qin, I will only be a walking corpse in the future. Dad, I''m willing to gamble once. I believe the king of Qin will like me."


    Ye also said in a cold voice, "then you can talk about it when he likes you."


    "I''m going to find him." Yaoyao stamped his feet and ran out.


    "Dad, if I let my uncle know about it, he''ll lock him up." Ye Chunnan walked in from the outside and said.


    Ye Yiqing said in a bad breath, "don''t follow me! Don''t let her do stupid things. "


    "In fact, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the king of Qin At least in the future, he won''t hold on to each other. With our Ye family here, he can''t bully him. " Ye Chunnan said as he walked out.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Mo Rong Zhan is with him. He doesn''t know that she wanted to marry him so much. When he heard what she said to Ye Yiqing, his heart was warm and sour. He wanted to reach out and hug her. He wanted to tell her that he liked her and would take her as a treasure. His hands passed through her body and couldn''t hold her.


    He''s like a ghost now. No one can see him.


    "Young, slow down!" Ye Chunnan catches up from behind and grabs his sister who has already run out quickly.


    "Brother, are you here to stop me?" Yao Yao stares at ye Chunnan wrongly.


    Ye Chunnan rubbed her head, "I don''t want to stop you. Where do you want to find the king of Qin? Do you know where he is? "


    "Lord Qin''s residence..." Yao Yao said, "he will certainly be in the palace of Lord Qin."


    "Do you think you can enter the palace if you want to?" Ye Chunnan flicked her forehead, "the king of Qin is not in Lord Qin''s house now. He is all in the barracks. You have to ask when he will come back to see him."


    Yaoyao covers her forehead and feels that ye Chunnan is right. She goes to the king of Qin, and she may not be able to see him.


    "Yaoyao, go to the barracks to find me..." Mo Rong Zhan called out in his young ear to let him know that she was the little girl in those years, and he should not miss her again.


    Unfortunately, no one could hear him.


    Ye Chunnan went back with Yaoyao, promising that she would inquire about the whereabouts of the king of Qin.


    After a few days, under the pressure of Yaoyao every day, ye Chunnan finally hears that the king of Qin is going back to the city. They can wait for him outside the palace of Lord Qin.


    They waited for a long time outside Lord Qin''s residence. Finally, they saw the king of Qin come back on horseback. Yaoyao was about to get off the carriage and was held by Ye Chunnan. "Are you a girl''s family, can you be more reserved? Let me tell the king of Qin. "


    The king of Qin Nan went into the house, but he didn''t pay attention to the king''s house.


    When Mo Rong Zhan saw this scene, he was so angry that he wanted to punch him hard when he was young. What did he miss?"Brother, what did you say to the king of Qin?" Yao Yao hurried over and asked.


    Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "Yao Yao, the king of Qin hears that we belong to the Ye family. He doesn''t even want to see him. Do you think he can really marry a man who hates the Ye family so much?"


    "What he doesn''t like is the Ye family, not that he doesn''t like me." Said Yao Yao in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nods beside him. What he dislikes is ye Yisong''s harm to Jin State, but he likes to die young. She is the treasure he wants to take good care of.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Chunnan said, holding Yaoyao''s hand to go to the carriage.


    Yao Yao shook off his hand. "I''m not going. I want to see him."


    She ran up and knocked hard at the door, which made her palms red. The gate of the palace finally opened. "Who are you?"


    "I want to see the king of Qin." Yaoyao said, "could you please inform me?"


    "Wang Ye, do you want to see him? Who are you? " The housekeeper frowned and asked. Recently, many women are coming to see the king of Qin. Ye Yisong has chosen some Princess candidates. Those people think they are really princesses.


    I said, "Ye Yao..."


    Before she finished her words, the gate of the palace was closed.


    "Look, the king of Qin won''t see you at all." Ye Chunnan said, "die young, give up."


    "No, I''ll wait for him here." Yao Yao said.


    As soon as she had finished her words, a luxurious looking carriage came slowly.


    Yaoyao''s face changed instantly and he looked nervously at ye Chunnan.


    "Have you two had enough? Go back A stern and stern face appeared in front of them and yelled in a deep voice.


    With a deep expression, his eyes became cold.


    It''s ye Yisong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    When Mo Rong Zhan sees that Yaoyao is taken to the carriage, his heart is full of tension. He looks back at the closed gate of the palace. It turns out that Yaoyao wanted to come to him for a long time. He turned her away.


    Why was he so stubborn before? Even though he had a deep hatred with ye Yisong, what was the matter with the rest of the Ye family?


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan followed the carriage, looking nervous and afraid of the little man who nestled next to ye Chunnan. He wanted to go and hold her in his arms, "Yaoyao, I''m sorry."


    However, Yao Yao couldn''t hear his voice at all.


    Ye Chunnan gently held Yaoyao''s hand and winked at her, "don''t worry, there''s a brother."


    Yaoyao showed a shallow smile and nodded gently.


    Back at Ye''s home, ye Yisong directly takes their brother and sister to the study. Instead of asking Ye Yiqing to come to him, he sits on the imperial chair and coldly looks at ye Chunnan and Yaoyao. "What are you going to do in Lord Qin''s mansion?"


    "Uncle, we just happened to pass by." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "so clever, have you passed by?"


    Ye Yisong snorted coldly, "ye Chunnan, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Your sister is too young to be sensible. Do you follow me


    "I''m not kidding." Yao Yao said in a low voice with his head down.


    "In the past, I only thought you were young. Now you are not young. The king of Qin is not worthy of you. You are not allowed to see him again." Ye Yisong stares at Yaoyao. He knows that she is the treasure in his younger brother''s heart. Before that, the old lady loved her most. Naturally, he liked this niece, so he didn''t say too much.


    Yaoyao stubbornly raised his head, "uncle, the king of Qin is a great Lord. If you want to say that you are not worthy of him, that''s why I don''t deserve him. I want to marry him. Besides him, I don''t want anyone else."


    Ye Yisong was furious when he heard the speech! Can you, as a little girl, decide on marriage matters? The man you are going to marry in the future is the prince. "


    "Brother Prince?" Yaoyao opened his eyes and exclaimed, "the prince is already a brother-in-law. How can I marry him?"


    "Uncle, does my father know about it?" Ye Chunnan is also surprised, compared with the prince, he would like his sister to marry the king of Qin.


    Ye Yisong said faintly, "the prince does not have a crown princess. You are the one who wants to become the crown princess. Your second cousin is just Prince Liangdi. In the future, she can only assist you in doing things."


    "No, No Yaoyao shook his head forcefully. "I don''t want to be the crown princess. I want to marry the king of Qin."


    "Does King Qin dare to marry you?" Ye Yisong said coldly, "the prince likes you, and he won''t let you marry other people."


    Yaoyao has tears in her eyes. She has always asked the crown prince to be her brother-in-law. She never thought of marrying the prince, "brother..."


    Ye Chunnan looked at his sister with heartache and said to ye Yisong, "uncle, you are still young. You don''t need to say anything about marriage in such a hurry."


    "Small?" Ye Yisong stares at ye Chunnan harshly, "have already found the palace of Lord Qin, can she still be small?"


    "Their children, of course, are small in the eyes of their parents." Ye Yiqing came in with a gentle smile on his face. "Big brother, what have I done wrong with these two children? Do you want to teach them personally?"


    He''s a father who hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Is it true that someone is going to marry his daughter and treat him as a dead man?


    Mo Rong Zhan, who had already clenched his fists in anger, saw Ye Yiqing appear. He finally loosened his fist a little. However, his eyes towards ye Yisong were still furious. Now he felt that killing ye Yisong was cheap for him.


    "Daddy See ye Yiqing, Yaoyao seems to see the Savior, but tears do not know how to fall down.


    Mo Rong Zhan is very distressed. He floats to Yaoyao and touches her face, but he can''t wipe the tears on her face.


    Ye Yiqing did not feel distressed. He rubbed his head and said, "go back with my brother first."


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry the prince." Said Yao Yao wrongly.


    "You won''t marry the prince, my father will promise you." Ye Yiqing whispered, "go back to the house and wash your face. You''ve become a big cat."


    Ye Chunnan hugged Yao Yao''s shoulder, "let''s go back first."


    Mo rongzhan stood there and watched them leave. He didn''t leave because he wanted to know how the Ye family married Yaoyao to him. He clearly knew that he hated the Ye family, so how could he be willing to marry him?


    "Yaoyao must marry the prince." Ye Yisong looks at Ye Yiqing quietly. He knows that his younger brother is not as idle as he seems to be, so he won''t force him to do something, but his premature marriage is impossible to change.


    Ye Yiqing chuckled, "don''t you have a daughter? Marry as you please, my daughter It''s not your piece. "


    "I do it for the sake of the Ye family." Ye Yisong said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care whether it''s for the Ye family or for yourself." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "elder brother, how you want to get power is your business, but don''t put your hand to my two children. There are some things I can step back on, some things It''s better not to push me. "


    Ye Yisong was furious, "do you feel aggrieved? Is it because of me that you can''t be an official"It seems to have become a knot in your mind." Ye Yiqing chuckled. "It doesn''t matter to me whether I can become an official in the dynasty. For me, two children are my bottom line."


    "So you want Yaoyao to marry the king of Qin?" Ye Yisong raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the king of Qin. He works hard and can still make military achievements under your oppression. This child is much better than the prince who was abandoned by you in any aspect." Ye Yiqing said sarcastically.


    Ye Yisong said, "don''t think I don''t know that you have been helping Mo Rong Zhan quietly in recent years. He hasn''t died, isn''t it more than you?"


    "Big brother''s words are heavy. I can''t help him." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I think today''s words are clear enough, big brother, are you right?"


    "If Yaoyao marries the king of Qin, everything in the Ye family will have nothing to do with her. You have to think about it clearly." Ye Yisong threatened, "the prince likes her. It''s not a day or two. It''s for her that the princess hasn''t been established for many years."


    Ye Yiqing chuckled, "the crown prince is not worthy to die."


    "Dare you say that in front of the prince?" Ye Yisong asked, gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t have to tell the prince. You promised the prince that you would tell him yourself." Ye Yiqing light tunnel, said that has turned out of the study.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns and looks at his back. It turns out that ye Yiqing has already helped him in the dark But he did not know, thinking that the Ye family were all birds of a feather.


    Because of Ye Yiqing''s approval, can Yaoyao marry him?


    And he is because she is called Ye Zhen, so even see all refuse to see her Even treat her like an enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Mo Rong Zhan has not yet come to remember and digest the shock brought by today. The picture suddenly turns to half a year later, which is the day when he gets married.


    The young king of Qin had no smile on his face. He calmly went to the Ye family to get married. Except ye Chunnan, no other young master of the Ye family approached him to talk to him. He looked like he was looking for revenge, not like coming to meet him.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at his youth and regrets that he didn''t know in time who he wanted to marry.


    Compared with the displeasure of the king of Qin, Yao Yao, who had already made up and dressed up, was full of expectation and joy.


    "When you arrive at the palace of Lord Qin, you should think twice before you act. You should protect yourself." Ye Yiqing is reluctant to give up his daughter, but he knows that it is futile to say too much at this time. He can only hope that she knows how to protect himself.


    Yaoyao nodded. "Tonight I will show the jade pendant to the king of Qin. When he sees the jade pendant, he will surely remember who I am."


    Ye Yiqing sighs in his heart. He can only hope that the king of Qin can see the beauty of Yaoyao and become a loving couple.


    The wedding ceremony of the king of Qin was not grand, but it was the Lord, the daughter of the Ye family, and many people came to congratulate him. He just sat there drinking glass by cup, ignoring all the guests.


    The prince also came soon. He was more like a bridegroom than the king of Qin. He kept drinking with others and soon got drunk.


    "Young She is a lonely Princess... " The prince cried out, pointing to the king of Qin, "you are a waste wood. Why should you marry a lonely woman?"


    The king of Qin looked at him with a gloomy face and a murderous look in his eyes. If someone had not been pressing his hand, he would have killed the prince.


    Which man can bear such humiliation?


    He doesn''t want to marry this ye family woman.


    "Send Ye Zhen back, let her go to be the woman of Prince." The king of Qin left behind all the guests and strode to the backyard.


    "Lord, never Cheng Zimao stopped him, "we are about to leave. If ye Yisong doesn''t give us food and grass, we can''t fight at all."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at himself with compassion in the middle of the air. He knew how angry he was this evening, but these were not Ye Zhen''s fault. He hoped that the young king of Qin could go to the bridal chamber to see her, and he would know who she was.


    "I''m going to go to the palace for a visit. Go and prepare for it. I''ll leave Kyoto at once tomorrow." The king of Qin ordered coldly.


    Cheng Zimao was surprised, "Lord, are you in the palace at this time? The princess... "


    It''s still a wedding night.


    The king of Qin said coldly, "this king will not go to the bridal chamber with a woman of easy nature."


    Mo Rong Zhan angrily came to the king of Qin, "go back! Go to see Yaoyao. She is waiting for you. She has been waiting for five years for today. Go to see her... "


    "Lord, if you let the Ye family know..." Cheng Zimao said anxiously.


    "So what?" The king of Qin left without looking back.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t hold him. He could only watch his back disappear in the night.


    He suddenly did not dare to face Yaoyao. He did not know how sad she would be when she heard that the king of Qin did not go to see her. How angry he was at this time, how much he hated himself at that time.


    "Miss, it seems that the Lord I left the palace. " She whispered.


    Yaoyao took down the red cap on his head, "how could the king of Qin leave the palace? He Is he not coming? "


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was outside, heard this and immediately went in. He knew that Yaoyao was delicate and beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she could be so beautiful after dressing up.


    What kind of beauty did he miss?


    "Yao Yao, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." Mo Rong Zhan said to her.


    "Girl Princess, maybe there is something urgent in the palace. The prince will come back later. " Said the maid.


    Yaoyao smiles and nods, "well, I wait for him. Anyway, I have married him. He and I still have a lifetime. He will know who I am."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her face with an expectant smile and held the jade pendant he gave her in his hand, and his heart ached.


    The next day, the king of Qin did not even go back to the palace and led his troops to the battle.


    From the beginning to the end, he had never met his new wife.


    Mo Rong Zhan finally understood what it was like to feel the real pain in his heart.


    He watched with his own eyes that once the Elves were weird, lovely and innocent, and tried to make things better in Lord Qin''s mansion. Those servants didn''t pay attention to her. They told her everything clearly and secretly, and ridiculed her in front of her. She was not worthy of becoming Princess Qin


    These damned dog slaves! This is his baby, how dare they treat her like this!


    "Princess, why don''t we go back to Ye''s house?" Finally, her maid couldn''t see it and urged her to go back to her mother''s home.


    "If I leave, the Lord will not be happy." Yao Yao said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to those people. I just have a good time."Are you really happy? Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is cut like a knife. He has not seen her smile for a long time. She is looking forward to the return of the king of Qin every night. However, the person who failed her is still far away, and does not know her intention at all.


    Day by day, Yaoyao seems to have been used to the life in the palace. She begins to learn cooking skills, so that the king of Qin can make a delicious meal for him when he comes back.


    She looks as if she is happy and contented, but in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, she seems to have lost her vitality and is no longer as wild as before.


    "Yao Yao, go back, don''t stay here, don''t aggrieve yourself." Mo Rong Zhan is deeply distressed. Seeing her scalded hand, he can''t control his anger at last. Let''s go. Don''t stay in Lord Qin''s mansion and your beauty will be ruined.


    You deserve better treatment.


    "Princess, a man is coming from outside. He said he sent him back. He asked to see you." The maid came to reply.


    Mo Rong Zhan is stunned. Who did he send to look for Yaoyao?


    "Sent by the Lord?" Yao Yao''s face a joy, hurried to wash his hands, "please go to the tea house, I''m going."


    "Yaoyao, don''t go. The king of Qin will not treat you kindly. Don''t stay here again..." Mo rongzhan said in a loud voice, let him say such words, it is like taking a knife to stab his heart.


    Yaoyao went back to her house and changed her clothes. It has been nearly half a year since the king of Qin left. She has not received any letter from him. Now he has sent someone back. Maybe he has something to tell her.


    Does he remember her? Did he receive her letter to him?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the joy of the young, gentle eyes quietly flowing sadness, he is very clear, young himself can not remember the young.


    He followed Yaoyao to the teahouse. When he saw the tall figure covered with white crescent, all his memories seemed to open a gap. He saw the future and thought of everything.


    Young


    His Ye Zhen, his queen.


    The man is Lu Lingzhi.


    It''s the beginning of all tragedies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    It''s not a secret that the king of Qin hates his princess. Anyone around him knows that Lu Lingzhi also knows that before he came to the palace of Qin, he imagined that Princess Qin should be a very unpleasant person with a very unruly temperament. However, when he saw the princess coming, she had a gentle smile on her beautiful face, and her clear and clear eyes looked like him The morning star seen on the grassland.


    "What are you, please?" Yaoyao with a little timidity, she knew that the king of Qin valued his confidant, so she did not dare to put on airs, but she really did not know who this person was.


    Lu Lingzhi returned to the deity and saluted with a smile. "I''ve met the princess. My surname is Lu Lingzhi. She''s an aide to the prince. This time I''m going to Kyoto in the name of the Lord. I''m afraid I''ll stay in the palace for a while."


    Mo Rong Zhan stands in front of him. He knows what Lu Lingzhi does when he comes back to Beijing. In addition to preparing food and fodder, he also uses Princess Qin to deal with the Ye family. These are the second. Lu Lingzhi will know her secret when she stays, and will let Lu Shuanger replace her to win the trust of the king of Qin.


    How could he watch his death hurt by Lu Ling?


    "Yao Yao, don''t believe her, let him go." Mo Rong Zhan cried out.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Lu." Yaoyao returned with a smile, "since you come back to do business in the name of the Lord, you will live in the palace. If you need anything, just talk to me."


    Lu Lingzhi was surprised that Princess Qin was such a reasonable person. Why didn''t the prince like her? "Thank you, princess."


    Yaoyao didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan almost run away. She seemed a little restrained. "Mr. Lu, please sit down and have tea."


    "Thank you, princess." Lu Lingzhi sat down and flashed his eyes on Ye Zhen''s face.


    He didn''t read countless people, but he had seen all kinds of beauties in the world, and had never seen such an extreme beauty as Princess Qin.


    The king of Qin is a real monster.


    How can Mo Rong Zhan, who is also a man, fail to see the astonishment in Lu Lingzhi''s eyes. He would like to kill Lu lingzhi and not allow him to watch his death like this, but he can''t do anything about it. He can only watch Lu Lingzhi cheat him.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know the Lord How was your life in the barracks? " Yaoyao asked in a low voice. She wanted to know about the king of Qin, but no one ever told her. She didn''t dare to ask her father. She was afraid that her father would know that she was ignored by the king of Qin. He would take her back to the Ye family.


    She has not yet been able to let the king of Qin know that she and he met in the garden of flowers, how can she shrink back like this?


    Lu Lingzhi heard that Princess Qin''s tone was very concerned about the king of Qin. He said with a smile, "the king of Qin is very good. In the battlefield, the king of Qin is an invincible general."


    "He Are you busy every day? " Yaoyao asked in a low voice whether he was too busy to think of her. She wrote so many letters to him, but there was no reply to her.


    "Sometimes the Lord is very busy." Lu Lingzhi said.


    That is, when he is not busy, he is not too busy to read her letter, just don''t want to reply to her.


    King of Qin Do you really hate her so much?


    "Yaoyao, don''t listen to him. I don''t want to answer your letter. I was too stupid and conceited before. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Mo Rong Zhan saw that the light in her eyes gradually faded down, and his heart became a ball.


    "Did you get hurt when you were fighting?" Yaoyao can''t hear Mo Rong Zhan''s words. She is all in Lu Lingzhi''s heart. She is eager to know whether the king of Qin will be injured in the battlefield and whether he will live well outside.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "the princess is very concerned about the prince."


    Yaoyao lowered his head. "He is a king, of course I should care about him."


    "Don''t worry about the princess. The prince is good at martial arts. He will suffer some minor injuries in the battlefield, but they are not serious. They are all skin injuries." Lu Lingzhi said, in fact, Mo Rong Zhan was seriously injured, but he gave orders and could not tell outsiders. For the king of Qin, the princess was probably an outsider.


    "That''s good." Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Lu, I''ll send someone to take you to the guest room."


    "Thank you, princess." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan can only run wild on one side. How could he let Lu Lingzhi back then How could he do this to Yaoyao


    "Princess, now you can rest assured that the prince is well in the barracks, and you are the only one who has a bad life." Said the maid helplessly.


    Yaoyao took a look at her. "Go and tell the kitchen to prepare more delicious food for Mr. Lu tonight. They are all plain food in the camp. They can''t eat much delicious food."


    "Yes, princess."


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to lead Yaoyao''s hand, "Yaoyao, don''t approach Lu Lingzhi, he will harm you."


    In the next few days, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t see Yao Yao far away from Lu Lingzhi. Instead, in order to know more about the king of Qin, Yaoyao would take the initiative to ask Lu Lingzhi, and gradually became familiar with him.


    "Brother Lu has been in Kyoto for some days. I don''t know if I''m finished with my errands?" Yaoyao asked in a low voice. She wanted to ask Lu Lingzhi to take a letter to the king of Qin for him."Now both the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war are under the control of Ye Yisong. The king''s army is in short supply of food and grass. I have come back to mediate for such a long time, but I still can''t raise enough food and grass. Ah." Lu Lingzhi sighed.


    Yaoyao''s heart is tight. Although she doesn''t know how to fight, she also knows the importance of food and grass to the military camp, "how can we do it?"


    "Now I have to go back with the grain and forage I''ve got, and I''ll come back in a few days and continue to think of a way." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Is uncle Qin still in trouble?" She clenched her hands. "Brother Lu, you can wait for another two days. I''ll find a way to deal with the matter of food and grass."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly looked at Yao Yao, full of disbelief in his eyes.


    The grain and grass brought back by Lu Lingzhi in those years Did you get it for him? He also attached great importance to Lu Lingzhi because of this incident. Lu Lingzhi said that they had raised money from the Lu family, but he was lying to him!


    After being married for more than half a year, Yaoyao asked Ye Yiqing for help for the first time. She needed to prepare food for the king of Qin.


    Ye Yiqing loves his daughter, but he didn''t think so much at that time. Knowing that the king of Qin didn''t marry his daughter, he felt more relieved that the king of Qin was understanding his daughter''s age.


    In less than half a month, ye Yiqing really raised food and grass.


    See all this, Mo Rong Zhan''s mood is no longer regret can be described.


    He is What did you do to Yaoyao?


    Lu Lingzhi returned to the border with grain and grass. At the same time, there was a letter from Yaoyao to the king of Qin. He gave the letter to the king of Qin, but he didn''t mention the grain and grass.


    Unfortunately, the letter was thrown into the fire by the king of Qin without even looking at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Mo Rong Zhan stays beside the bed and looks at the sleeping young man with tender and sad eyes.


    She fell ill.


    In order to prepare food for him, she didn''t sleep well for several days. She wrote to others and pretended to be sweet and happy. Ye Yiqing believed that she had a good relationship with the king of Qin.


    Yao Yao, what are you trying to do? Don''t you even want your life for this king of Qin?


    Mo Rong Zhan felt his heart was pricked by dense needles, which made him gasping for breath.


    "Auntie, the princess is ill. Why don''t we ask for a doctor?" Outside the room came the maid''s deliberate low voice.


    "It''s just a little typhoid. There''s a royal doctor in the mansion. Why do you have to ask for a doctor? I don''t know how hard it is for the princess to live in the palace." The steward''s aunt in the Palace said faintly.


    The maid sneered, "isn''t it hard for the princess?"


    "This girl, if you think your princess has been wronged, go and complain to the Lord." Said the steward sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan''s chest was so angry that he immediately came to the door and yelled at the aunt in charge, "presumptuous, who allows you to say that about the princess!"


    However, the aunt in charge did not see his anger.


    "You..." The maid was so angry that her cheeks rose red, "don''t you bully people too much. What''s your princess? Isn''t the princess the master of this mansion?"


    The steward''s aunt sneered, "girl, don''t be so insincere. I didn''t do anything. I had to hire a doctor for a minor illness. Didn''t you let people know that our palace was incompetent? As for the master Hehe, it must be acknowledged by the Lord. "


    These dog slaves! How dare you treat him so young! Mo Rong Zhan was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    "Hongling, come in." The voice of young weakness came from the room.


    In charge of the aunt''s eyes flashed a disdainful sneer, "there is still strength to speak, it seems that is not very sick."


    "Dog slave, you die! Damn it Mo Rong Zhan angry way.


    "The princess fell ill for the sake of the prince. When the prince comes back, you..." The maid exclaimed defiantly, but was interrupted by the young girl inside.


    "Hongling, don''t say anything more. Come in."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at his aunt in charge and turned into the room. Seeing Yaoyao''s pale face, he still insisted on sitting up. He wanted to go and hold her, but his hand passed through her body and could not even touch her.


    "Princess, how did you get up?" Hongling exclaimed in surprise, and hurriedly went to hold her and lay down, "maid, go and get the medicine. Wait for a moment, princess."


    "I''m fine. Don''t quarrel with your aunt in charge." Said Yao Yao in a low voice.


    When Hongling heard this, her eyes became red. "Princess, why are you suffering? The king of Qin will never know that you have done so many things for him. Look at the servants in the palace, which one treats you as a princess? Let''s go back to Ye''s house. You are the apple of the master''s eye. You have not been wronged since childhood. Why should you look at the faces of those slaves in the palace? "


    Yaoyao stares at the flickering lights. She doesn''t know that the king of Qin didn''t take her seriously, but she is still lucky. She hopes that he will look at her again when he knows that she is the little girl in the hundred flowers garden.


    "I know But I can''t bear to leave him. " Yao Yao''s voice is weak and sad. She can''t bear to miss her brother Mo for so many years.


    After so many years of waiting, so many years of expectation and so many years of waiting, Mo rongzhan seems to have become a strong belief in her heart. She wants to put down her faith, what she needs is more than courage and determination.


    Many years ago, she didn''t give up her heart.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard the speech, his heart was cut like a knife.


    "Yaoyao, please go back to Ye''s house..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is choked. He can''t stand looking at her grievances like this, but he can''t do anything about it. He is the blessing of his life, so that such a good woman can never give up on him.


    "Princess, drink the medicine first." Hongling said heartily.


    "Don''t let dad and I know about my brother''s illness." Yaoyao took the medicine, still told the maid can not pass her situation to the Ye family.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know what mood to use to face his death. He felt guilty, regretted and remorse. He wanted to go to the border to beat his young self hard, so that he could clearly know what he had missed.


    The next day, Yaoyao''s illness became more serious, and the maids around her were all in a hurry. However, the official of the palace was not allowed to let them go out. However, the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor had no effect at all, but made Yaoyao more miserable.


    Mo Rong Zhan could not see that this was a slave in the palace who was making his own decisions. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor was not correct at all.


    At the time when the maid and the steward were in conflict, Lu Lingzhi came back.


    Obviously, he had a good relationship with all the people in the palace. Under his persuasion, he sent for a doctor to come back. The imperial doctors in the palace did not dare to prescribe any medicine. In case the princess was killed, the Ye family would not let them go."Princess, are you feeling better?" Hongling has been in a coma for three days and is really worried.


    "I feel better." Yao Yao smiles and nods, "help me to go out for a walk."


    Hongling said, "fortunately, there is Mr. Lu, or those dog servants will not let the servants go out to ask for a doctor."


    If it wasn''t for those people, the princess would not have become so thin. If the master saw it, she would feel more distressed.


    Seeing Yao Yao like this, the most suffering person is undoubtedly Mo Rong Zhan.


    When he knew the truth later, he never heard Yaoyao say what kind of life he was living in the palace. Now he saw with his own eyes that his daily pain was increasing and he was more and more disgusted with himself when he was young.


    It is not for no reason that Yaoyao would trust Lu Lingzhi so much. When she was most lonely and sad, the only person who could help her was Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi is right. It''s him! It was he who sent Yao Yao up and was framed by him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, she was cured of her illness. However, her smile on her face was less. It seemed that she was more stable and calm. However, Mo Rong Zhan was deeply distressed when she looked at it. The prince Qin''s residence turned the bright and bright young into a puppet.


    Because of his illness, Yaoyao gradually trusted Lu lingzhi and became a friend who had nothing to talk about.


    She thought that Lu Lingzhi really wanted to help her, so she couldn''t help telling him all the things that happened to him when she was a child. She only hoped to let the king know through him that she was not a chess piece of the Ye family, and she did not marry him for the sake of the ye family.


    She has been waiting for six years for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Brother Lu, did you tell the Lord?" Yaoyao looks at Lu Lingzhi nervously. She has been in Lord Qin''s house for nearly two years. She still hasn''t seen him. She is afraid that she can''t wait. She has to let Lu Lingzhi tell the king everything. She just wants to see him.


    Lu Lingzhi''s dark eyes hide his sympathy for Yaoyao. He nodded softly, "I have told the Lord, but the Lord It''s not the time to come back, princess. Wait a moment


    Yao Yao lowered his head in disappointment, "is he not coming back?"


    She''s been married to him for two years, and he doesn''t know what she looks like. They haven''t even seen each other.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her in a secluded way. Deep in his eyes was the tenderness and heart that he had not found. "The Lord will come back soon."


    "Really?" As soon as his eyes were bright, his heart, which had been silent for a long time, still had expectations.


    "Really!" Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile, "then, you can tell the Lord in person that you and he met in Baihua garden..."


    At this moment, Lu Lingzhi was kind-hearted. Seeing the bright smile on Yaoyao''s face, he felt that he could not bear to hurt her.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that his young self still doesn''t know anything at last.


    After a few days, the news of the emperor''s death came out from the palace, and the crown prince became emperor.


    The palace is full of plain, and she goes into the palace in her filial piety clothes. Her heart is very uneasy. The late emperor died, but the king of Qin who was far away from the border could not come back, because the new emperor ordered him to continue to guard the border.


    She felt as if something was going to happen.


    "Young..."


    Ready to leave the palace, someone called her, Yaoyao looked back, it was the prince Mo Ronghui who had just ascended the throne.


    "I have seen the emperor." He bowed his head to salute, indifferent and alienated.


    Mo Rong Zhan stands in front of her, coldly looking at the Mo Rong Hui coming towards this side.


    "Yao Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so thin?" Mo Rong Hui handsome face hard to hide heartache, "are you wronged in the palace?"


    "I''m not aggrieved." Yao Yao said.


    "Yaoyao, now that I am the emperor, just tell me what you want, and I will do it for you." Mo Ronghui said in a low voice that he wanted the king of Qin to die at the border, and to let Yaoyao enter the palace to become his woman.


    "Emperor, I don''t need anything. I just want the Lord to come back." Yao Yao said faintly, "it''s not early. I should be out of the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Mo Rong Hui coldly. When the first emperor died, he was ordered not to return to Kyoto. He was assassinated immediately at night. At that time, he made a decision that if he was not dead, he would be dead.


    It was at that time that he decided to usurp the throne.


    The former Emperor''s Lingshu was transported to the imperial mausoleum three months later. Shortly after Mo Ronghui left Kyoto, the king of Qin mutinied at the border. In less than half a month, he had taken control of all the troops on the border. He personally led his troops to Kyoto and surrounded the four gates of Kyoto.


    Yao Yao gets the news in the palace, but he feels inexplicably calm in his heart.


    She looked up at the sky and whispered to the maid behind her, "Ye family It''s over. I just hope dad and brother can save their lives. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is like a knife. He knows what will happen next, but how can he save Yao Yao? He didn''t have the courage to see her suffer the next time.


    "The Lord will not be cruel to the master and the young master." Hongling comforts Yaoyao.


    The news from outside keeps coming. Yaoyao knows that the king of Qin has entered the palace, and all the officials of the court are under his control.


    After a few days, the whole palace was immersed in joy.


    The king of Qin is going to ascend the throne.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the young man without any joy. His eyes were full of sadness.


    The autumn rain is wet and cold, and the dark sky makes people feel suffocating. Standing under the steps, her eyes are empty and pale. It seems that she can''t feel the cold. Her heart is already in the ice cellar. Where can I feel cold.


    "Princess. The emperor welcomed Miss Lu into the palace yesterday with the gift of a royal concubine... "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart throbbed, almost afraid to see the despair on Yaoyao''s face.


    "Princess, the emperor''s order Ye''s family is full of copycats... "


    "Why?" Yaoyao is on the verge of falling, and Hongling helps her in a hurry.


    "I''m going to find Lu Lingzhi. Only he can help me." Yao Yao called, ran to the door in the rain, but was stopped by the guards outside.


    She can''t get out, she can''t go anywhere.


    "Ye Zhen." Lu Lingzhi appeared in time.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at him angrily, "Lu Lingzhi, if you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go."


    "Lingzhi, only you can help me. You will help me, right?" Yaoyao seems to grasp the last duckweed and put all his hopes on Lu Lingzhi.


    "I''ll help you." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile. His eyes were gentle, just like the face of Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao took out the jade pendant and said, "give this to the Lord for me. He promised me that this is the favor he owes me. I have nothing else to ask him to let go of the Ye family..."Lu Lingzhi took the jade pendant and his eyes flashed slightly, "OK, wait for me."


    Mo Rong Zhan cried out in pain, "Yao Yao, don''t believe him."


    Yaoyao and others have a cup of poisonous wine.


    "Lu Lingzhi, dare you!" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are red, and he looks at Yaoyao with grief and anger, and is poisoned by the maid around him.


    "No..." He let out a roar and felt the pain of a thousand arrows.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" "Lu Lingzhi, you should die! Damn it


    Lu Lingzhi squatted down beside Yaoyao, gently stroked her face, looked at her desperate and resentful eyes, and ignored the pain in her heart. "Sorry, I owe you this life. If there is an afterlife, I will pay you back."


    "You''ve been lying to me all the time." Yaoyao looked at him coldly, and her life passed away in her body.


    She was so stupid that she would believe that Lu Lingzhi could help him. If he could, he would have let the king of Qin come to see him.


    "The one who killed you is mo Rong Zhan, who asked me to approach you." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "if you want to hate him, you should hate him."


    Yaoyao''s eyes are full of tears and have lost their breath.


    Several men in black appeared outside the door, apparently the confidant of Lu Lingzhi.


    "Burned the palace of Lord Qin." Lu Lingzhi ordered.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to hold Yaoyao up, but he can''t do anything. He sees her engulfed by the fire.


    "Young..." He cried out in grief, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    "Ah In the fire, suddenly came out the shrill cry.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw a remnant soul floating out of the flame.


    "Young!" He yelled, trying to get close to her, but a force pushed him away.


    The young soul did not disperse. He wandered in the palace for a while and then went to the palace.


    "A man of no importance, die." Just arrived at the imperial study, Mo Rong Zhan heard himself say such cold-blooded and merciless words.


    He looked at that wipe the soul Xi, Yao Yao screamed out a voice, "Mo Rong Zhan, if there is an afterlife, I Ye Zhen and you are cut off..."


    Mo Rong Zhan finally knows that there is more pain in the original pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    She wanted to stay away from the palace. She couldn''t bear to see the emperor treat Lu Shuanger as her. She tried her best to rush out, but there seemed to be a transparent barrier over the palace, so she couldn''t get out.


    "Let me go I don''t want to stay here. " Yaoyao''s face is full of tears. She should not stay in this palace. She should not see Mo rongzhan spoil Lu Shuanger. She should not see his face that once made her fall in love.


    She never knew there was more hatred in the original hatred.


    "Young, stop, you can''t rush out." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her again and again, and her face became more pale. His heart seemed to be tightly held by a big hand, which made him unable to breathe.


    "Can''t get out..." Yaoyao finally stops. She floats in the air and looks into the Qianqing palace. It seems that she can only be around Mo Rong Zhan. She can''t get too far away. Why? She''s dead. Why keep her here?


    "The lady arrived."


    Yaoyao suddenly looks down, and a group of palace ladies come to Lu Shuanger. She stares at the woman who pretends to be her identity and plunges down. She wants to kill Lu Shuanger, Lu lingzhi and Mo Rong Zhan.


    But she can''t do anything!


    She was a stupid waste in her life, and a waste wood after her death.


    Lu Shuanger enters the imperial study, and Yaoyao hears her coquettish voice.


    Yaoyao remembers the scene of seeing Mo Rong Zhan for the first time. Knowing the ending like this, she didn''t save him at the beginning, so that she would not meet him and she would not fall in love with him.


    She wanted to leave the palace and hide in other places, but suddenly a force pulled her in.


    Lu Shuanger leans on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and holds her jade pendant in her hand. It is the only evidence she gave to Lu Lingzhi to prove that she saved Mo rongzhan. Now it is in Lu Shuanger''s hands.


    "Emperor, why do you want to see this jade pendant all of a sudden. I''ll take it well." Lu Shuanger asked in a flattering voice.


    The emperor''s eyes were frozen and looked at the Phoenix jade pendant in her hand, which was indeed sent out by him at that time. "I haven''t seen it for many years. I miss it very much. It looks like it''s worn all the year round. How come I didn''t see you wear it before?"


    "I''ve been wearing them close to my body. The emperor has no chance to see them." Lu Shuanger said with shame.


    Mo Rong Zhan, floating in the air, said to Yaoyao in a loud voice, "it''s not like this, Yaoyao. That''s because I suspect that Lu Shuanger doesn''t have a jade pendant, so I want to test her. I I don''t like her. "


    Yao Yao can''t hear Mo Rong Zhan''s words. When she sees Lu Shuanger''s red lips sticking to Mo Rong Zhan''s neck, her heart has been torn. She clearly hates him, but she has already felt pain when she sees that he is gentle to other women.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan saw Yaoyao floating out and immediately followed her.


    She couldn''t leave the palace, but she was able to go to any corner of the palace and die in the palace, floating around until she came to the palace. She heard the peaceful Buddhist words coming from it. She entered the palace and curled up in the corner of the Buddhist temple behind.


    Finally, I was able to cry at ease.


    Even if she is no longer a human being, she doesn''t want to cry in front of others.


    Mo Rong Zhan stands in the same place. He thinks Yaoyao wants to go somewhere. He wants to hide here.


    Listening to her wailing voice, he found for the first time that some regrets could not be forgotten by saying sorry.


    He had the delusion to untie her heart knot.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her name in a low voice. He saw Yaoyao raise his head and look over. Could she see him? He looked happy. "Yao Yao, did you hear me?"


    Yaoyao''s sight passes through Mo Rong Zhan and looks at the courtyard. She looks at the emperor and Lu Shuanger coming to the CI Ning palace one after another.


    Mo Rong Zhan turns his head along her line of sight. It is he who brings landing Shuanger to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "Dad, I was wrong." Yaoyao buried his face in his knee and sobbed in a low voice, "I shouldn''t insist on marrying him. That''s what saving grace. Even if he knew it was me, he would hate my surname Ye. I was trapped in a cocoon and suffered by myself. Today, all this is my own. He has resentment in his heart. How could he How can you like me? "


    "Yao Yao, I like it." Mo Rong Zhan said hoarsely, "I regard you as a treasure, how can I not like you."


    "If there is a spirit in heaven..." Yaoyao looked up at the vast starry sky, "I only wish I don''t meet with Mo Rong Zhan in the next life, and there will be no obstacles in the future."


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head and said, "no, no, Yao Yao. I''m wrong. Don''t leave me..."


    Yao Yao lowered his head and curled up in the corner again.


    The emperor in the palace suddenly came out. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the direction of his death.


    How did he feel a sudden tingling in his heart


    What''s there? He slowly came over, sharp eyes looking at the direction of the curling up, but only to see the flowers in full bloom, it seems that he thought more.Yaoyao, as if aware of his arrival, slowly raised his head and came to him.


    She thought that she had been numb, to see him, she would still hurt.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at this scene in silence, and his pain is beyond description.


    "If there is a spirit in heaven, I would like to exchange the rest of my life for the young afterlife, and I wish her peace and happiness, and never worry..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. Tears flashed through his deep eyes. He was willing to exchange his life for a bright and bright smile.


    At this time, a flame appeared in the sky. It looked like a big bird. It was flying towards Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s body shape was scattered by it, and it turned into little dots and scattered around.


    "Young..." No, he doesn''t want to go yet. He wants to stay with him.


    Yaoyao suddenly turns her head. She seems to hear someone calling her name.


    Lu Shuanger came out of the palace and left with the emperor.


    Yao Yao was taken by a force of inexplicable force to follow up.


    In Lu Shuanger''s palace, the Phoenix jade pendant somehow cracked, and a flame of light shrouded around her. Yaoyao was pulled into the light, and the flame whirled, and she was ejected from the palace.


    She finally came out


    Young smile, gradually lost consciousness.


    "Oh, emperor, how did this jade pendant crack?" Lu Shuanger exclaimed. She seemed to have been scalded just now.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the jade pendant. "Let''s see if it can be repaired. Bring it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Young, eat something." Murong Ke carrying the tray came in, looking at Ye Zhen with worry in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s body, hears Murong Ke''s voice, she raises the head to sit up straight body, reluctantly smiles, "I still can''t eat, put it first, and then eat it later."


    "You haven''t eaten much at noon. If you don''t eat for dinner, your body will be unbearable." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, you have tried your best. Zhan''s injury is getting better and better. Maybe he will wake up soon."


    "For the fifth day." Ye Zhen murmured, "you were in a coma at that time and woke up for three days. He has not yet woken up."


    She went to ask huohuang why, but it said that feathers could not prolong Mo rongzhan''s life. Because of her rebirth, he was doomed to die young, because his life had been promised in the last life.


    Whether Mo Rong Zhan can wake up or not is really up to fate.


    Murong Ke said, "ah Zhan is the son of God. He will not die so easily."


    "Then why doesn''t he wake up?" Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, he has lost a lot of weight, but did not wake up.


    "What if he wakes up tomorrow? How much does it hurt him to see you torture yourself like this Ye Chunnan stood by the door and said, "if you don''t eat any more, I''ll personally send you to dongqingguo and let dad watch you."


    Ye Zhen turns back to stare at ye Chunnan angrily, "elder brother, I have to eat."


    "What can you do with just a few mouthfuls a day?" Ye Chunnan asked sarcastically.


    "Put it down and I''ll eat it." Ye Zhen does not want to leave here, she can only force himself to eat all the things into the stomach.


    Murong Ke looks at ye Chunnan. It seems that only he can persuade him to die.


    "I''m finished. You go out." Ye Zhen face no expression to wipe the corners of the mouth, these five days she is accompanied by the side of Mo Rong Zhan, she does not want to leave him for a moment.


    "You should have a good sleep." Ye Chunnan whispered, "if you look in the mirror, you will know how haggard you are."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I know."


    Murong Ke sighed and left the room with ye Chunnan.


    "It''s time for me to have a good sleep. What if you wake up and think I don''t look good?" Zhan, don''t you wake up next to Mo Rong? Recently, the children always kick me. They must want to hear your voice. You wake up and talk to them


    Mo Rong Zhan sleeps still, that piece of Qing Jun''s face is as beautiful as carved out, his eyelashes appear particularly black on the pale face, Ye Zhen kisses him on the cheek, she has not fallen asleep for a day and a night, she finally can''t help but sleep in his arms in the past.


    Red tassels lightly into a look, quietly back out, to the door ye Chunnan and murongke said, "Niang sleep."


    "The emperor is not awake yet..." Ye Chunnan looked at the lake in the distance with his hands around his chest. "We can hide it for a while. I''m afraid we can''t hide it for a lifetime. Sooner or later, the palace will know."


    "I''m not awake, but I''m still breathing." Murongke said, "he will wake up."


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "when? What if you''ve been sleeping? "


    "General ye, what is your duty?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Defend the country." Ye Chunnan answered in silence.


    "That''s right. The young child is the future son of Jin. We just need to know this." Murong Ke said.


    Ye Chunnan smiles faintly.


    In a distance from them, Zhao Ning stood beside the flower woman son, eyes have been looking at this side, "mother-in-law, the man will wake up?"


    "I don''t know." Hua''s white eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She thought that the man should have died a few days ago, but she still has a breath. Now she is not sure whether he will wake up.


    Zhao Ning said, "I am his Savior, but now they not only occupy my house, but also don''t let me go back."


    Flower woman son low Mou looked at her one eye, "you save that person, the identity is unusual."


    "I know that he is the emperor of Jin." Zhao Ning''s eyes brightened, "mother-in-law, he is the one who can change my destiny, right?"


    "Ning''er, what are you thinking?" Flower woman son shocked to look at Zhao Ning, "are you like your mother, even to a person of unknown origin? You will kill yourself. "


    Zhao Ning retorted, "mother-in-law, he is not a man of unknown origin. He is the emperor. I will not be so stupid as my mother. For a man, I have lost my life. I just want to leave here. You said I didn''t belong to Huajia Village. I always thought that I would leave here one day."


    "What did your mother tell you when she was dying?" Hua asked in a serious tone.


    "She asked me to go to my father." Zhao Ning said with a faint smile, "mother-in-law, my life should have been rich in clothing and food, not as a fisherman here. Over the years, I have never had the opportunity to leave here. Now the person inside is my opportunity. I saved him. If he wants to reward me, he should take me away from Huahua village."Huapozi looks at Zhao Ning seriously. She seems to be looking at a stranger. The little girl in front of her can be said to have grown up. Today, she realized that she had so many things in her heart.


    Is the innocence of the ordinary day all pretended?


    "What do you want to do after you leave Huajia Village?" Hua asked in a low voice.


    "To get back what I should have been, of course." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    Flower woman son sighed, "you grow up, have your own ideas, I this old woman is not able to change, but I still want to tell you, the outside is not as simple as you think, you save the person is the emperor, but not what you want, he will give you what."


    "Not necessarily." Zhao Ning said confidently.


    "For so many days, you can''t even go back to your own house. You should know that the people around the emperor are not as simple as you think. Ning''er, you are not the only intelligent person in the world." Flower woman son light ground says, turn round to go to own home, "go back, wait for him to wake up, if want to see you, natural meeting you."


    Zhao Ning stood in place without moving, she has been looking at murongke and ye Chunnan they.


    Before these people appeared, she had a wonderful feeling for the comatose man inside, but before he woke up, she could not see him.


    However, her feeling of his identity proof is right. He is the emperor of the kingdom of Jin, and he is a man in high position. He must be able to meet her requirements.


    If it wasn''t for the beautiful woman around him, she would like to stay with him. After all, there should be few men so beautiful and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Mo rongzhan is surrounded by a fire. There is a great force pulling him back. He wants to break free, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t leave Yaoyao is trapped in the palace alone. He has to accompany her. She is very lonely. What should she do if no one is with her?


    All of a sudden, a huge flaming bird flew over. He was blinded by the light.


    "Young..."


    He felt pushed out and hit his head hard. The memories he saw were broken and scattered in his mind.


    "No..." He can''t forget Yaoyao. He wants to go back to find her.


    "Let me go back!" Mo Rong Zhan roared and opened his eyes.


    He gasped and looked around with sharp eyes. He found that he did not know where he was. The house looked simple but clean. Why was he here?


    Mo Rong Zhan tried hard to recall the previous events, but found that he could not even remember who he was.


    He felt something pressing on his chest. He looked down, but it was a woman


    "Young..." Murong Zhan murmured to call the exit, who is Yaoyao? He couldn''t remember anything. He only had the name Yaoyao in his mind. He only remembered the figure of a woman, but he couldn''t see the appearance of each other.


    "Ah Chan?" Yaoyao sleeps heavily and feels that people around her are moving. She still opens her eyes immediately. She sees that Mo Rong Zhan who has already woken up is looking at her suspiciously. She is stunned for a moment, and then embraces him excitedly, "ah Zhan, you wake up! You wake up at last


    Mo Rong Zhan only felt that the person in his arms was soft and warm, as if she were in his arms. All his anxiety and anxiety could be calmed down. He gently held her, and suddenly felt the bulge of her abdomen. He was all frozen. He suddenly sat up and frowned at her stomach.


    "Zhan, what''s the matter with you?" Yaoyao finally finds out that he is strange and looks at him nervously. He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "I The child? " Mo Rong Zhan reached out and touched her stomach gently? He habitually claimed to be me, so he is the emperor.


    Ye Zhen a heart hung up, "you don''t remember? Don''t you remember, Azan


    "My name is Zhan?" Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun''s face is confused. Since he is the emperor, how dare she call his name?


    "Who am I? Do you know who I am? " Ye Zhen eyes full of tears, deeply afraid that he has forgotten her.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a pair of dark eyes and looked at her. He didn''t know who she was, but he felt that she should be the one he could only remember in his mind, "Yao Yao? Your name is Yao Yao


    Ye Zhen showed excited smile, "you still remember me! You know I''m Xiaoyao... "


    "You are young." Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her face. He was sure that she was the figure in his mind. He should be a very important person, otherwise he would not forget himself and only remember her.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" Ye Zhen hands holding his face, looking at his familiar dark eyes, how he looks as if he did not remember him.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her gently, "can I believe you?"


    Ye Zhen heard this, immediately tears like rain, "a Zhan..."


    At this time, the voice of Murong Ke came from outside, "Yao Yao, is the Emperor awake?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank and his eyes were sharp.


    "And Not yet. " Leaf Zhen covers his mouth, strong make calm ground says.


    "You have a good rest. Maybe the emperor will wake up tomorrow." Murong Ke said in a low voice outside.


    Ye Zhen said, "six King ye, you and brother also go down to rest, these days you all guard here, want to come also tired."


    Outside the door, murongke and ye Chunnan looked at each other. Their ears were extraordinary. They had just heard Yaoyao''s voice. Now when they heard her say that again, they knew that it was Yaoyao who was sending them away.


    "Good." Murong Ke returned.


    Ye Zhen turned his head again and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, slowly put down his hand, "a Zhan, you really don''t remember anything?"


    "I remember you." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that when he woke up, he was in a great panic, as if he was afraid of losing something important. He didn''t feel calm until he saw her around.


    He remembered the name of a woman in his mind, and that was her.


    If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t just remember her.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what to say. What she fears most is that he will forget her. Now he remembers her name, but everything else has been forgotten. She feels more bitter in her heart.


    "What about the others?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks in his ear.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t remember anything, it doesn''t mean that he will lower his vigilance or change his original temperament. He lets Ye Zhen lie beside him and says in a low voice, "I don''t remember the things before. Even your appearance is just a blur, but I know You can''t be lost. "He felt that only when she was around, he could feel at ease. There was a voice in his mind that he must not lose her.


    "It must be because you hit your forehead when you fell off the cliff, so you don''t remember anything." Ye Zhen knows that this is the kind of situation that fire Huang said, its feathers still have an impact on him, he forgot all the things, but only remember her name.


    And she believed in her, at least it was a glimmer of hope, and she could find a way to make him remember.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow picked up, "I fell off the cliff?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to talk to him about the matter between them from the beginning, and she has the secret of rebirth. She doesn''t know what kind of trust Mo Rong Zhan has for her, and she dare not easily tell this shocking secret.


    "It''s Lu Lingzhi..." Ye Zhen whispered out the reason why he fell off the cliff, "he is missing now, and his brother said that he may have gone to the state of Qi."


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard the name of Lu Lingzhi, he was filled with strong anger and killing intention. He believed that what Yaoyao said, Lu Lingzhi must be the one he wanted to kill quickly.


    "Yao Yao, tell me everything." Mo Rong said in a deep voice, holding her little hand tightly.


    "It''s going to be a long time." Ye Zhen whispered, "I don''t know Will you believe what I said, Azan, I''m a man who died once. "


    Mo Rong Zhan is a suspicious person, but for some reason, he felt sure that he would believe what she said, "I believe you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "What is death once?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    If you want to talk about the things between her and Mo Rong Zhan, it starts from their first meeting. But what happened after their first meeting is not understandable to ordinary people. How should she tell Mo rongzhan?


    "Young?" Mo rongzhan called her name in a low voice. He was still waiting for her to talk about their past.


    "I also have a name called Ye Zhen..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, they met for the first time in the hundred flowers garden. His promise, as well as the secret code between them, "your eyes couldn''t see at that time, and I didn''t know what I looked like. So when I went to find you, you refused to see me. In order to marry you, I begged my father to promise. My uncle threatened me to marry you, and I could only sever the relationship with Ye''s family. I also agreed..."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her, "did I see the jade pendant and think of you?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen''s voice trembled a little, "on the day of marriage with you, you left, you didn''t even see me..."


    "I didn''t marry you?" The voice of the ink is deep.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his neck, she is very hesitant, do not know should be like before, conceal her identity as Ye Zhen, she does not know if Mo Rong Zhan will believe her secret, if not, he does not regard her as a monster? But she doesn''t want to be trapped in the torment any more. She has to say it, whether he believes it or not.


    "No..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice her life in Lord Qin''s mansion. She didn''t say it in detail, but simply took it with her, " On the day you ascended the throne, I died under Lu Lingzhi''s poisonous wine. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression changed, and he suddenly frowned at her.


    "Don''t ask. Let me finish." Ye Zhen''s tone was almost imploring. She continued to tell him what happened later, "I don''t know how I was born again, or in the identity of Lu Yaoyao..."


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand. He didn''t believe in the legend of ghosts and gods. What she said was too far off the mark. It sounded like he was fooling him. But he did not know why there was sadness and heartache in his heart. He knew that what she said was true.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at him. He continued to meet her as a princess and was forced to stay by him until she told the truth and Lu Lingzhi was abolished Everything, has been talking about him falling off the cliff.


    She spoke very quickly. Anyway, she wanted to say everything. Instead of guessing whether he would believe it or not, she would tell everything and believe it or not It''s up to him.


    It''s already the mid day of the month outside. She said it unconsciously for a long time. Mo Rong Zhan still held her in her arms and didn''t let go. He didn''t expect that so many things happened between them. When she talked about those past, his mind was in severe pain. It seemed that with her narration, he could vaguely remember a vague shadow.


    Even if he didn''t remember clearly, he felt deep sorrow and regret.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, I should not forget you again."


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "you will think of me again, right?"


    "You have been engraved in my life." She must be his unforgettable memory, otherwise he would not forget everything and still remember her.


    "What''s next? You have lost your memory, and you will be seen tomorrow when you see the sixth prince. " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "we have to return to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "I don''t believe anyone except you now. I try to hide it first and make a decision after meeting other people tomorrow."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "you have not eaten for several days, hungry or not? Every day, I will let people carry porridge and soup in the kitchen for you to wake up, and I will send them to you to eat, OK


    "I''m really hungry." Mo Rong Zhan eye tail pile up smile, one hand gently stroked her stomach, "Yao Yao, I wake up to see the first person is you, good."


    Ye Zhen finally showed many days to the first smile, "you wake up, I also feel good."


    Even if there''s something wrong with his memory.


    Red Tassels and reeds they were sent to the next room, Ye Zhen went to the door to call them, the maid who had already fallen asleep immediately woke up, and soon came to see Ye Zhen.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw the Mo Rong Zhan who had already sat up, and immediately opened their eyes with joy, "is the Emperor awake?"


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "don''t make a statement for the time being, and tell the six princes and generals tomorrow that you go to prepare hot water to wash the emperor first, and bring the stew and congee that have been prepared on the stove. Remember to order fish in the porridge."


    "Yes, Madame." The two maids couldn''t restrain their joy. Looking at their mother''s emaciation these days, they were not in a hurry. They even thought secretly what to do if the emperor couldn''t wake up?


    God has eyes. The emperor finally wakes up.


    Murongzhan had been lying for a few days and felt uncomfortable. He drank some soup first, and then had a good bath. He cleaned up his beard, and then he was fresh and healthy again.


    "Sit down and have some porridge. You haven''t eaten for several days. I''m afraid you just wake up and don''t get used to it. First drink some soup and porridge, and then make delicious food tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile."You stand still." Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was going to straighten his clothes with a strong stomach, and hurried over to let her sit down, "I can come by myself."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "even if you don''t remember, you are still the same as before."


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside her, "I am me, can I become another person?"


    "Have porridge." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Where is this?" Mo Rong Zhan asked as he drank porridge. How could he smell a faint fishy smell.


    Ye Zhen said, "here is a small fishing village, fortunately you were found, or really do not know how to do? The cut on your forehead is too heavy. It''s better these days. "


    Mo Rong Zhan touched the wound on his forehead, "what about Lu Lingzhi? I fell off the cliff and he was saved? "


    "I heard that he was seriously injured by you, and then fell into the river. He should not be alive." If Lu Lingzhi is still alive, it can only be said that he really responded to the words that have been a disaster for thousands of years.


    "Leave here tomorrow. I''ll send someone to find Lu Lingzhi." Mo rongzhan said that as long as he heard the name, the killing intention could not be restrained, and the man must die.


    Ye Zhen said, "you just wake up, don''t rush to the road, and rest for two days, OK?"


    "Well, I happen to know more about the past." Mo Rong Zhan thought and nodded, "who is here now?"


    "In addition to my brother, there are six princes, the rest are your secret guards..." Ye Zhen said, each person''s name and appearance characteristics are said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color sink congealed, the words that Ye Zhen said sentence by sentence were recorded down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan said a lot, until the second half of the night, just in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan sleep in the past.


    Probably because of sleeping too long, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He stares at Ye Zhen''s sleeping face with low eyes, and feels peaceful and warm in his heart. If he doesn''t see her when he wakes up, he doesn''t know what he will become.


    Fortunately, he forgot everything, but still remembered her name.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and gave her a kiss at the corner of her mouth. His hand on her abdomen was suddenly kicked. He was stunned and looked at his own hand. This is Is his child moving?


    Just thinking about it, his palm was kicked again. He gently opened her clothes and saw her belly wriggle gently. A strong joy filled his heart. It was really his child who was moving. Did the child know that he was awake?


    Ye Zhen sleeps in a daze, she reaches out to touch stomach, mouth murmurs to read a way, "darling child, don''t kick, let mother have a good sleep."


    Mo Rong Zhan hears her words, eyebrows and corners of eyes are warm smile.


    However, it was obvious that her children did not listen to her very much, jumping more exuberantly in her stomach.


    "If you are naughty again, you will be beaten by your father when you come out." Ye Zhen continues to say, the eye actually closes tightly, it is apparently not to wake up the appearance.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t notice the meaning of her words, but chuckled out loud. The girl was still a child and beat them.


    "No more kicking your mother." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice to Ye Zhen''s abdomen.


    Don''t know if the threat is effective, has been wriggling belly finally calm down, leaf Zhen again sweet sleep in the past.


    The more mo Rong Zhan looked at her, the more he felt in his heart. After kissing her again and again, he finally fell asleep with her.


    The next day, Ye Zhen wake up, found that the side of the Mo Rong Zhan is no longer in her heart, she sat up in a hurry, called out loud, "emperor, emperor?"


    Hong Ying came in from outside in a hurry, "Niang, are you awake?"


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen asks a way, he still does not remember what, how to go out.


    "Niang, the emperor and the sixth prince are talking by the lake. Please tell me not to wake you up." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke met? He didn''t forget everything. Do you remember what Murong Ke looked like? "How long has the emperor been outside with the sixth prince? Come and wash my clothes. "


    Red tassels think Ye Zhen is just anxious to see the emperor, said with a smile, "the empress and the emperor are now gone for a while, as if separated by three autumn."


    "The Emperor just woke up, and I was naturally a little nervous." Ye Zhen knows that she is too nervous, but she just can''t rest assured.


    "Empress, your majesty is not dead now. You and the emperor will be safe and auspicious in the future. We will only wait for our little prince to come out." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smell speech show smile, "on you can talk."


    Red tassel soon for Ye Zhen hair dressing, Jianjia with breakfast came over, "Niang, your majesty explained, let you get up must eat breakfast."


    "From the emperor?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, if not last night''s things still fresh in memory, she almost thought that he was in a dream, Mo Rong Zhan seemed to have calmed down from amnesia, she almost thought he was still before him.


    Is he too calm, even two maids did not see the flaw?


    Jianjia said with a smile, "the emperor wakes up most concerned about your mother''s diet before, worried that you ignore your own body."


    Ye Zhen angry her one eye, "must be you in front of him broken mouth."


    "The maids dare not. The emperor loves his wife most. How can you see that you are thin at a glance?" Jianjia said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so garrulous." Ye Zhen did not say, in order not to let others see her tension, she tried to resist the impulse to go out immediately to find Mo Rong Zhan, sat down to eat breakfast.


    When she went to the lake to find Mo Rong Zhan, not only Murong Ke was talking to him, but also ye Chunnan was standing by.


    Mo Rong Zhan he Do you know who they are? Ye Zhen''s heart came up, with a smile on his face, "emperor, how did you get up?"


    "I see you''re still sleeping. It''s like walking outside and meeting six brothers and Anan." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, reaching out to Ye Zhen.


    Six brothers? Anan? Listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s words, Ye Zhen is more confused, has he thought of it?


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "today I was shocked to see the emperor standing by the lake. Now you can rest assured that the emperor is the son of God and will not have an accident so easily."


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, and nodded with a smile to Murong Ke, "the emperor woke up yesterday and was still weak. I didn''t let people tell you."


    "Anyway, it''s good for the emperor to wake up." Ye Chunnan said to Ye Zhen that he had been worried that if the Emperor didn''t wake up, his body would be dragged down, and now it''s sunny after rain.


    "Is Anhe City stable?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.In fact, he didn''t remember Murong Ke and ye Chunnan at all, but what Ye Zhen said yesterday was in his heart. Today, when he saw murongke who was somewhat similar to him by the lake, he recognized it at a glance, and looked like him. Naturally, he was his brother.


    Although ye Chunnan is handsome and full of masculinity, his eyes are similar to Ye Zhen, and Mo Rong Zhan can also recognize him as ye Chunnan.


    "Having stabilized, most of the people still choose to stay, especially those scholars who want to apply for the imperial examination of the state of Jin next year. However, they were not scholars in the examination before. Therefore, it is difficult to determine the qualification for the examination, and it needs to wait for the Emperor to decide." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Although they are protecting Mo Rong Zhan in Huajia Village, they are also aware of the movement of Anhe city.


    "Who else but you knows I''m here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "No one else knows." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "in addition to us, there are Lu Lingzhi''s people."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank down. He knew Ye Zhen was right. Lu Lingzhi was dead or alive. They didn''t know. But since he was rescued by his people, he should know that Mo Rong Zhan also fell from the cliff.


    "It''s a pity that there is the boundary of the state of Qi, or you can find Lu Lingzhi''s whereabouts." Ye Chunnan clenched his fist and exclaimed.


    "Now I don''t care about him for the time being. The emperor, you still have to go back to Anhe city first. You have been away for several days. If you don''t go back, others will inevitably have to speculate. If it reaches Kyoto, it will be bad." Murong Ke said.


    Mo rongzhan nodded gently. He also knew that it was not easy to find Lu Lingzhi. Jin and Qi had never been in contact. If they went to Qi to find someone, they might have another dispute.


    In his present situation, there can be no more wars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Mo Rong Zhan wakes up to let everyone almost all breathe a sigh of relief, Shen Yi they all come to greet Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen has been in his side, afraid that he will forget the names of these dark guards, but he did very well, and did not let people see the flaw.


    Until noon, Ye Zhen finally had time to be alone with him.


    "Ah Zhan, you Do you remember? " Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, he does not look like amnesia.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and sat her on her lap. "No, you told me yesterday that you were so much. I kept it in mind that there were some things you didn''t say. I can only cover up as much as possible."


    "You All by guessing? " Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, "you are not afraid to take six Lord Ye as my brother?"


    "Six elder brothers and I look alike, ye Chunnan''s eyes are the same as yours. Do you think I will admit mistakes?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is speechless, can only say that even if he lost his memory, he is still the strategist, deep-seated emperor, only with her description can recognize people, she said so much yesterday If it''s her, she can''t do it.


    "What to do next?" Ye Zhen leaned in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "I feel much better today. I''ll go back to Anhe city tomorrow." Murong Zhan whispered that he was not worried about the problems in Anhe City, but on the other side of Kyoto Maybe we should go back earlier.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "then I will tell you more about the past things today."


    "Tell me about the people and things in Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her, "no matter what it is, I want to know."


    "Ah Zhan, when I''m talking about this, are you a little bit Don''t you remember the past? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow, carefully searching for memory in the mind, "only feel familiar, you say more, maybe I can remember."


    "Now I haven''t returned to Kyoto, I can tell you more. But if you go back to Kyoto, you always have to go to the early court. When all the civil and military officials are in the court, what should you do if you don''t recognize them?" Ye Zhen worried to ask.


    "Yao Yao, I just forget the past things, not become a fool." Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice, "you can take good care of yourself. I will arrange other things properly."


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at him, "a Zhan, you quickly think of..."


    "Maybe I can do something faster if I want to." Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow and said that he didn''t think of it at all. He could vaguely think of some things on the hall. But about Ye Zhen, he felt stinging when he thought about it. It seemed that there was something to explode in his mind It''s the pain he hasn''t experienced.


    Naturally, he could not tell her that, lest she should be sad.


    "What do you like?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, and then he put his head down to kiss her lips. He licked and sucked her sweetness. His big palm slipped into her lapel and held her side of nephrite and kneaded it gently.


    Ye Zhen shivered for a while, hands tightly grasp his sleeve.


    "How sweet Mo Rong Zhan bit her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "when will we have a baby?"


    "A few months to go." Ye Zhen red face, "I see you really don''t look like amnesia, as good as before."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s big hand strength way aggravates, "that is I like you."


    Ye Zhen feels the change of his body, reaches out to embrace his neck, "you Go over there, not here. "


    "Yes?" His eyes were bright.


    "Month It''s OK. " Ye Zhen''s voice sounds like a mosquito, "you are a little lighter."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and walked to the bed.


    It was a sweet time for two mermaids to make love, and there was a rustling sound outside the house.


    "I hear your master is awake? When are you going, I''ll go back to my own home. " Zhao Ning heard not long ago that the person she saved had already woken up. She rushed over at the first time. Anyway, she was his Savior. He always wanted to see her.


    "When our master leaves Huajia Village, you can come back." Hongying blocks in front of Zhao Ning. She doesn''t like this fisherman, and the simplicity of other fishermen is not painful. This Zhao Ning is too wild, and her eyes do not hide that she is a person who wants something.


    Zhao Ning hummed, "then I want to see the emperor."


    "Is the emperor what you want to see?" Jianjia asked in a low voice, "still can''t go down!"


    "If I don''t go, I don''t believe he''s still in it." Zhao Ning snorted coldly and simply sat down in front of the door.


    She must see the emperor. If he leaves Huajia Village, she will never leave. No matter what, she will let him return her favor.


    Red Tassels and Jianjia look at each other and are angry at Zhao Ning''s insolence.


    "Miss Zhao, if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude." Jianjia said lightly."Why do you want to be rude to me?" Zhao Ning sneered and asked, "if it wasn''t for me, your master would have died. Do you want to kill people now? That''s how you treat people who save lives. "


    Ye Zhen in the room can only hear the voice of speaking, but where can she hear what she is saying outside at this time, all her attention is on the body of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You Don''t do that. " Ye Zhen''s voice langran wants to cry, what amnesia ah, his action simply skilled lets her cannot bear.


    Mo Rong Zhan lay on her side, supporting her waist to move slowly, gasping heavily, "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything... "


    What else can we call nothing? Ye Zhen reaches out scallion white same small hand to scratch him back.


    "So wild?" Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand to bite lightly, the waist strong top, immediately let Ye Zhen whole body be crisp and soft.


    Ambiguous voice can not help but overflow the room, two maids a listen to understand what is inside, red face looked at each other, has the door Zhao Ning as nonexistent things.


    Zhao Ning also heard the voice. She frowned puzzledly. She didn''t understand what was going on inside. When she came back, she gave a red face. Last year, when she passed the woods in the village at night, she saw sister Chunhua and a man in that way. The voice was like this.


    I didn''t expect that man would even like a pregnant woman! Zhao Ning can not say what feeling is in the heart, there is jealousy and envy, but more is not angry.


    Isn''t the first thing he wakes up to see a lifesaver?


    Zhao Ning stamped his feet, glared at them, and ran away in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Qi State, in the farmhouse of a village on the border.


    "Brother, drink water." With a bowl of water, Guan Jie helped Lu Lingzhi up on his bed.


    "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Lu Lingzhi asked weakly.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a few days, and you can''t see for a while. You don''t know whether you can see it or not. However, your meridians are completely broken, and you can only walk normally when you are cured. It''s impossible for your martial arts to recover. It''s definitely my medical skill that you can survive, not your destiny." Leaning on the door of a young man looking at Lu Lingzhi said lazily.


    Lu Lingzhi frowned, "my meridians are all broken?"


    "When you fell off the cliff, you were cut off by the palm of Mo Rong Zhan." Guan Jie said in a low voice.


    "Duanmuya, aren''t you a miracle doctor of Yaogu? Why can''t I recover my martial arts? " Lu Lingzhi asked.


    "I''m just a doctor, not a fairy." Duanmu Ya said angrily, "it''s good that you can survive."


    Lu Lingzhi clenched his fist, but found that even his fingers had no strength. "What about Mo Rong Zhan? Is he dead? "


    He prepared for such a long time that he wanted to gamble with Mo Rong Zhan. He survived such a heavy injury. Will Mo Rong Zhan survive?


    "There has been no news of him in Anhe city for several days, and murongzhan has been missing for many days." Guan Jie immediately said, "brother, he may have died."


    How many days have you been missing? Life and death seem to be in the air.


    Lu Ling''s face showed a faint smile, "Mo Rong Zhan is missing, how about that young?"


    "You don''t have to survive. You think about women." Duanmu Ya snorted, "if it wasn''t for Lu Tingzhi''s sake, I wouldn''t be here."


    "Thank you for saving me." Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile.


    Duanmu Ya gave him a look, "anyway, you can only rest here now."


    Lu Lingzhi wanted to reach out and touch his eyes, but found that his hand was bound with gauze. It was very difficult for him to raise his hand. "I survived, I won Mo Rong Zhan!"


    "Brother, sister Shuanger is very angry." Guan Jie reminds him in a low voice, "let someone pick you up."


    "Then go back first, and when I''m well, I''ll look for Yaoyao." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    No mo Rong Zhan, he wants to get Ye Zhen is much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is very tired and sleeps in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, but Mo Rong Zhan appears fresh and fresh, and his face is still satisfied with what he wants. He lowers his head and kisses her on the cheek, and more and more feels that she is the treasure that he will not be tired of no matter before or in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan changed his clothes and walked out of the room. He heard the sound outside, so he wanted to come out and see what was going on.


    "Your Majesty." As soon as he saw Mo Rong Zhan, the father-in-law Fu almost fell into tears. "You wake up, you finally wake up. It''s heaven''s blessing."


    "Put your tears away." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at Fu''s father-in-law lightly. He didn''t want to know that this man was his eunuch Ford, "where did he go?"


    Fu Gonggong came forward to arrange the belt for Mo Rong Zhan. "Others don''t know that the emperor is here. The memorial is still sent to xiazhou. I brought the memorial to xiazhou these days. I think the emperor can see it when he wakes up."


    Mo Rong Zhan satisfied with the nod, "and put, I return to Anhe city can be read."


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu Gonggong replied in a hurry.


    "Who is making a noise here just now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Fu Gonggong didn''t know, so he had to turn his eyes to the red tassel and Jianjia.


    Hongying didn''t want to mention Zhao Ning in front of Mo Rong Zhan, but since the emperor asked, she couldn''t help answering, "back to the emperor, it''s a fisherman from Huajia Village who saved the emperor by relying on her help. She came to see the Emperor just now. The maid didn''t let her go in and disturb her, so she started to make trouble outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Ye Zhen said that he was saved by a fisherman, he is not ungrateful, since the fisherman saved him, he is naturally willing to reward her.


    "Go and bring the fisherman." The ink is deep and light.


    Hongying doesn''t want Zhao Ning to come over. She always thinks that Zhao Ning is not a good thing.


    However, Sun Jun in the side should have been looking for Zhao Ning.


    "You go and serve your mother." Mo Rong Zhan also thinks of Ye Zhen who sleeps in it, in case she wakes up and no one is waiting around.


    Red Tassels and reeds had to Fu body, turned into the house to go.


    Zhao Ning had been waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to summon her. When she heard that the emperor wanted to see her, she came over excitedly.


    Although other people in Huajia Village wanted to see the living emperor, they were surrounded by fierce guards. They could only hide in the house and have a sneak look. They didn''t dare to come and watch.


    When she saved Mo rongzhan, Zhao Ning knew that the man was good-looking, but now that she saw him standing tall and upright, she knew that he was more handsome than she thought.


    "Min Nu met the emperor." Zhao Ning knelt down to salute, but his eyes did not see timidity, staring straight at Mo Rong Zhan.Mo Rong Zhan looks indifferent, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Zhao Ning, one eye found that her eyes grow a bit like Ye Zhen, but there is no Ye Zhen let people palpitate, "you saved me?"


    Zhao Ning was not humble and arrogant should be, "yes, minnu was really good at catching the fishing net at that time. You were floating in sleep with a broken wood in your arms. Because it was dark, those two men didn''t find you, only took another man away. I took you ashore when they left."


    "Did you see another man rescued?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice suddenly chills. It seems that Lu Lingzhi had planned everything, otherwise, how could someone just rescue him.


    Zhao Ning nodded, "yes, the man looks very hurt, but I didn''t see where he was hurt."


    Ye Chunnan has told him that Lu Lingzhi went to the state of Qi. Now he can only go back to Anhe city and try to catch him. "You saved me. I will reward you. What do you want?"


    "Can the women of the people come forward with anything?" Zhao Ning asked brightly.


    There was a voice in her heart saying that it was not the grace of saving lives that she promised her? She likes this man very much. However, she also knows that if the lady is there, it''s useless for her to ask for it. What''s more, she wants more.


    "I want the emperor to find my father for min nu." Zhao Ning said in a clear voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised eyebrows, "your own father?"


    "The daughter of the people''s Republic has no father since she was a child. My mother asked me to go to him before she died, but I couldn''t see him by myself. Only the emperor can help me." Zhao Ning said.


    "If you know where he is and who his name is, I will find him for you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that it is not difficult to find a person.


    Zhao Ning said, "people only know his name is Zhao Yinzheng. In the state of Qi, he is a noble man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen wakes up did not see Mo Rong Zhan, she has been used to him very person can compare abundant spirit, estimate is to seek other people to discuss what matter.


    Red tassels see a sleep wake up look ruddy empress, mood also become light up, "Niang, the emperor is outside."


    "Who are you talking to?" Leaf Zhen takes flatter state to ask lazily, do not rush up.


    "Yes Zhao Ning. " Red tassel hesitated for a while, twisted towel son came to wipe face to leaf Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen picks eyebrow lightly, Zhao Ning? The woman who appeared in her dream? "Why does the emperor want to see her?"


    "When you and the emperor were in the room today, Zhao Ning came once. The emperor probably heard that." Jianjia said, "Niang, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, let two maids change clothes for her first.


    Hongying cleans up the sheets smartly. Naturally, after they arrived, everything in the room has been changed. Even the sheets and bedding are new. However, it needs to be changed again today.


    Ye Zhen in fact is not in a hurry to go out, although she once dreamt of Mo Rong Zhan Li imperial concubine, but that is not this life, now she is here, Mo Rong Zhan can not still take Zhao Ning back.


    "Niang, Zhao Ning doesn''t look like a fisherman in Huajia Village at all. Other female fishermen and maids are plain people. She looks wild and is not a good thing." Hongying dare not say too bad in front of Ye Zhen, or she almost want to say that Zhao Ning is like a shameless little hoof.


    "People are ambitious. She probably doesn''t think this small fishing village can hold her." Ye Zhen said lightly, "don''t rush out, or interrupt the emperor and her talk."


    She also wanted to know what Zhao Ning had in mind.


    Ye Zhen ate something and rested on the big welcome pillow. She came to the space. Since Mo Rong Zhan woke up, she always wanted to find a chance to find the space to find huohuang. She didn''t know whether he could remember it, but he didn''t find the chance. Mo Rong Zhan was always around her. She didn''t dare to enter the space. In case she said the dream language was heard by him, she didn''t know how to solve it Yes.


    It seems that there are some differences in the space. The Lingquan well is bigger, and it doesn''t look like a well. Instead, it looks like a small pool. The Lingtian around is bigger and bigger. All the herbs Ye Zhen planted on it can be harvested. However, these small changes are easy to find. Ye Zhen still feels that there is something wrong.


    Eh? How about huohuang? Why didn''t the bird see it?


    "Bird?" Ye Zhen calls to the dark place around the space, the space can be seen at a glance, the bird has no place to hide, unless it is to run to other places to play.


    Ye Zhen called several times in succession, still did not have fire Huang familiar song sound to spread, she frowned, went to the dark place, she wanted to step in, but seemed to have a barrier to stop her, she could not enter those dark places at all.


    What''s going on? She saw the fire Huang flying out of here last time. How could she not get in?


    Ye Zhen and from another direction to go, but is still blocked outside, as if the dark place, she is unable to cross.


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt? Come out. "


    After waiting for a long time, there is still no fire Huang''s figure.


    Has it been reborn? No, no, huohuang says it has a body. Has it become a form?


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, if the fire Huang becomes the body, she should have some induction?


    What a surprise!


    Ye Zhen comes out from the space, and plans to wait for tomorrow to have a look. She thinks that if huohuang leaves, she will definitely say it to her, and will not disappear like this.


    "Niang, the Emperor just allowed Zhao Ning to go to Anhe city together tomorrow." Red tassel walked in from the outside, see Ye Zhen is awake, hastily will just know the thing to tell her.


    "What?" Ye Zhen didn''t wake up from the fire Huang''s things for a while, and Hongying said that she didn''t listen in.


    Red tassel repeated again I really don''t know what method that Zhao Ning used in the end, actually let the emperor promise her. "


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to take Zhao Ning to Anhe city? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow wrinkled up, "the emperor?"


    Her words just finished, Mo Rong Zhan came in from outside, "I''m here."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, let red tassel go down first.


    "Who''s bothering you with your mouth up so high?" Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his hand and pinched her pink lips, sat down beside her, and put his big hands habitually on her abdomen.


    "Do you want to make a promise to save your life?" Ye Zhen clapped his hand open and glared at him unhappily.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "now I haven''t promised you for a long time."


    "I''m talking about Zhao Ning." Ye Zhen a face of sullen, also thought that the dream has come to an end, there can be no similar place, did not expect or can not change, he should take her to Anhe city."Are you jealous just because you really agreed to take her to Anhe city?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her cheek and asked in a funny way.


    Ye Zhen Du mouth nodded, "I just love to be jealous."


    "Ha ha ha." Mo Rong Zhan laughed out loud, he put his arms around her, "how do you become a queen with such a disposition? Have I never touched any other woman except you? "


    "Now you don''t remember what happened before. Would you go and touch other concubines?" Ye Zhen''s face is white, how can she forget this matter, the former Mo Rong Zhan won''t favor other concubines for her, but now Mo Rong Zhan who has lost memory may not do so.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and heard Ye Zhen''s words. It seemed that he had never touched another woman before. Strangely, he didn''t feel any displeasure in his heart. On the contrary, he had a kind of natural feeling, "I took her to Anhe city for a reason. She saved me and didn''t want any other reward, but just asked me to find her own father for her."


    Ye Zhen was stunned, "what? Find your own father? "


    "When we get to Anhe City, I will send people to inquire about the state of Qi. Her father is from the state of Qi, and it is said that he is still a noble man..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if it''s a noble person surnamed Zhao, it may be related to the royal family. I just take the opportunity to ask people about Lu Lingzhi''s whereabouts."


    "That''s why you promised to take her to Anhe city?" Ye Zhen opens big eyes to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan jokingly looked at her, "otherwise, why do you think I want to take her to Anhe city?"


    Ye Zhen red face did not speak.


    "You don''t think I''m going to take her back to the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is getting lower and lower, "my queen is a vinegar jar. If you really take a woman back to the palace, isn''t it necessary to demolish my palace?"


    "I''m not going to tear down your palace." Leaf Zhen rose red face calls a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Zhao Ning finally had the opportunity to leave Huajia Village. How could she describe her joy? She immediately went back to collect her things, waiting to be able to leave here.


    "Mother in law, the emperor of Jin promised to take me away from here. He also promised me that he would find my own father for me." Zhao Ning happily called to the flower woman who was drying the medicine.


    Flower woman son''s face did not have a bit of joy, just a heavy look at Zhao Ning, gently sighed, "you so want to find your own father?"


    "My mother told me that I must find him. Over the years, I have always wanted to find a chance to leave here. However, you all say that it is too dangerous outside. Unless someone is willing to take me away and promise to find a father for me, I will listen to you. Mother-in-law, I really want to find my father." Zhao Ning seriously said that she had been able to live in Huajia Village for so many years because she had taken care of her in recent years. Now it is the king of Jin who wants to help her find her father. Her mother-in-law and other elders can rest assured.


    "Maybe this is life. You don''t belong to Huajia Village." "Since you want to leave, I have a few words to explain to you. You must remember them well."


    Zhao Ning showed a brilliant smile, "mother-in-law, I will remember what you said."


    Flower woman son slowly into the room, let Zhao Ning sit in front of her, "your mother told you about your father?"


    "My mother said that my father was still a noble man in the imperial capital of the state of Qi. I must find him, mother-in-law. I am a daughter-in-law, right?" Zhao Ning asked in a low voice.


    "Your father was also injured and fell off the cliff and was saved by your mother. This is the dagger he wore at that time. There is a word on it, which is supposed to be related to his name. Take this dagger well. If you see him in the future, you can take it out and recognize him. After all, if he is of noble status, he will not recognize you easily." Hua said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Ning took the expensive looking dagger and looked at it carefully. The scabbard of the dagger had complicated patterns, which looked like a little dragon. There was a red gem on the handle of the dagger and a word on the other side.


    "What is that word?" Zhao Ning asked suspiciously that she was literate, but could not recognize what the word was.


    "It looks like Yong." "Ning''er, people are dangerous outside. You should protect yourself in any case. Although the emperor of Jin was saved by you, he was not an ordinary man, and his queen You don''t want to be lucky. You can''t mess with her


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "mother-in-law, you are too careful. What''s so terrible about that empress? Isn''t it just that she looks better? All day long, she will only hide in the room to guard the emperor. Without the emperor, I don''t think she can live. A woman who can only live by the emperor doesn''t need to be concerned about. "


    Because of her mother''s reason, Zhao Ning looked down upon those weak women in her heart. She felt that empress dowager was just as weak and incompetent. She could only rely on men''s favor, and there was no need to be afraid of her honor.


    Hua Po Zi shook her head and sighed in her heart that the child still could not see through the nature of others. "Since she can be a queen and can be honored forever, this is a kind of skill. In short, you should listen to her, don''t provoke her, or you will regret it."


    "I don''t have much to do with her. No matter how strong she is, it''s none of my business." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "mother-in-law, just find my father."


    "Don''t you have any idea about the emperor?"


    Zhao Ning was seen through her mind, her cheek slightly red, she said in a low voice, "the idea is naturally there, but I want a man who is devoted to me, he is not."


    "You''re right to think so." Hua Po Zi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry about me, mother-in-law. I''ll be fine." Zhao Ning said with a smile that she is a very open-minded person. If she can''t have both sincerity and honor, she will definitely choose a life of glory and wealth.


    Of course, the emperor of Jin is very good, but he already has a queen around him, and the woman is so beautiful. If he really wants to see her, she can feel it Just now she was kneeling in front of him. She looked at him like that. In addition to indifference or indifference, he obviously didn''t look at her in the eyes.


    "You put the dagger away, and I''ll prepare some commonly used medicines for you. You should take them with you for standby at any time."


    "Yes, mother-in-law." Zhao Ning nodded forcefully.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Chunnan and murongke had already prepared their boats and were waiting for murongzhan and them by the lake.


    The wound of Mo Rong Zhan forehead has been healed, although the scar is still some pink and tender, but under the Lingquan treatment of Ye Zhen, it has recovered very well.


    He led the hand of leaf Zhen to the lake slowly, "we went back, Yao Yao."


    "Good." Ye Zhen looks at him a smile.


    Zhao Ning ran over with the burden on his back, smiling at Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor, the people''s daughter is coming."


    Shen Zhen Zhan, also on the small boat, and take care of the small boatThe fisherman? The smile on Zhao Ning''s face was stiff for a moment. She clearly said her name yesterday.


    "Emperor, why did you take that fisherman with you?" Murong Ke asked with a frown and looked at Zhao Ning with sharp eyes.


    "She saved me. I promised to give her a reward. If she wanted to find her father, she took her away from here." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "speaking of it, six elder brothers like to roam around the world. He should know many people and just give her to you."


    Murong Ke knew that Zhao Ning was not a simple fisherman, otherwise she could not appear in his dream, "emperor, I''m afraid this is not appropriate."


    "I also think it is most suitable to give her to the sixth Lord." Ye Zhen looks at Murong Ke with a smile.


    "Even Yaoyao thinks so, six elder brothers, it seems that you can''t refuse." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Murong Ke helplessly looked at Ye Zhen.


    Zhao Ning sat in the last boat and craned her neck to see the front. But she saw the emperor and the queen talking in a low voice. Both of them had smiles on their faces. She was stunned. The emperor was smiling so well.


    It turned out that he would laugh. When I saw him yesterday, I thought he was just a cold and silent emperor.


    Lady Hua is right. It''s not easy for the emperor to love a woman like this. However, if the queen is not good-looking, will the emperor continue to like her?


    "Miss Zhao, what are you looking at?" In front of the red Ying to turn back, coldly looking at Zhao Ning asked.


    "Look at the scenery." Zhao Ning gave her a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    When Mo rongzhan disappeared, murongke concealed the news, and other people who stayed in the general''s office in Anhe city thought that he was just visiting other places and only his confidants knew that he was in trouble.


    Wang CuO has come back in advance to prepare everything, so when Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen back to the city, the others don''t feel strange. Everything is just like before he disappeared.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll talk to them in my study." Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand carriage, whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "if you don''t know what, let father-in-law tell you that he was around you since he was young, and should know the most things."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I know how to deal with it." Mo Rong Zhan said jokingly.


    "I know you are brilliant." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and pinched in her palm, and said to Hongying, "take your mother back to rest and serve well."


    "Yes, Emperor." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    "Follow me to the study." Mo Rong Zhan turned back and whispered to murongke and others.


    For the time being, apart from Lu Lingzhi''s affairs and the unresolved dispute with Beiming Kingdom, beitangyu still sent a peace petition to discuss conditions for the redemption of their soldiers. Those prisoners had already planned to send them to the wasteland. This is one of them. The second is about how to deal with Donglai Heping well? After all, it was the result of cooperation with dongqingguo. If all of them belong to Jin State, I''m afraid that Li Heng of dongqingguo will feel uncomfortable and prepare to go back to Kyoto. All these need to be explained.


    Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s tall and upright figure, and her corner of the mouth picks up a slight smile. Yes, no matter whether he remembers the previous things, he or Mo Rong Zhan, when he was so hard, he could come, let alone now?


    He must have his way to tell who can believe and who can''t.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Wait a minute, ma''am, where should I go?" Zhao Ning carries her burden and looks at Ye Zhen tightly. No one has spoken to her since she left Huajia Village. Those people seem to regard her as transparent. Their eyes will only surround the empress in front of her, as if she is very important.


    Ye Zhen lightly looked at Zhao Ning, and then remembered the existence of this person. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to see Zhao Ning at all, but since Mo Rong Zhan promised to find her own father for her, she could only let her stay here.


    "Jianjia, you take her to the guest room to have a rest." Leaf Zhen low voice command.


    "Yes, Madame." Jianjia should road, but the eyes do not look at Zhao Ning.


    Although Zhao Ningli has never been ignored in her face, she has never been embarrassed to grow up in such a small family.


    Did they all think she was a humble fisherman? When she finds her own father in the future, they will look at her with a new look.


    Ye Zhen will Zhao Ning face look in the eyes, she light smile, turn and red Ying to the backyard.


    "Niang, do you really want Zhao Ning to live?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice. She didn''t like Zhao Ning.


    "When she finds her father, she leaves naturally." Ye Zhen indifferent said, "let her stay also unimpeded, looking at don''t let her cause trouble on the line."


    Hong Ying nodded her head gently.


    Don''t let Zhao Ning get into trouble, it depends on what she wants to do.


    Ye Zhen just returned to the room to sit down for a short time, outside came the familiar wolf howl.


    She stood up in surprise. "Why do I seem to hear Xiao Qi''s voice?"


    "Niang, Lord Ye is here." Jianjia quickly walked in and happily said to Ye Zhen.


    Mr. Ye? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, see a huge white wolf from the outside to run over, see Ye Zhen is excited to whine.


    Red Tassels and reeds scared face white, "can''t!"


    The empress is still pregnant. I can''t imagine the consequences if Xiao Qi rushes forward like this.


    Small seven probably also aware that Ye Zhen''s stomach is unusual, and then from her there is half a step away when she stopped in a hurry, a pair of golden sharp eyes straight looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see the ground seven, "you and Dad together?"


    "Who dares bring it here but me?" Ye Yiqing said at the same time walked in, elegant and elegant posture appeared in front of Ye Zhen.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen ran quickly in the past, "how did you come?"


    Ye Yiqing looked down at her stomach and poked her forehead helplessly. "How can it not be so carefree?"


    "Am I not good?" Ye Zhen moved in the heart, embracing Ye Yiqing''s arm sajiao, "Daddy is for me just to come to an river city?"


    "Who else would I do for it?" Ye Yiqing glared at her, "although I heard you didn''t suffer any injustice, but you always have to come here in person to be at ease."


    Ye Zhen heart ran a burst of warm current, "Dad is the best for me.""Don''t flatter." Ye Yiqing rebuked, "where have you been these days?"


    "Dad, you didn''t go back to dongqingguo. Can Li Heng agree with you to come here?" Ye Zhen motioned to Hongying that they should go out first. She was really happy to see ye Yiqing. She had many things to tell him and not to tell others.


    Ye Yiqing said, "if dongqingguo is absent, I will not fall, not to mention nothing now."


    "Dongqingguo is fine. Don''t you care about Zhaoyang?" Ye Zhen should be called Zhaoyang a mother, but she really called not export, fortunately her father never care about these vulgar ceremony.


    "Naturally I care about her, and she worries about you." Ye Yiqing didn''t mean to say that he left his wife at home. It was not all for the sake of this daughter. She even dared to tease him here.


    Ye Zhen looked outside and said in a low voice, "Dad, something happened a few days ago, or I''m sure I know you''ll come to Anhe city."


    Ye Yiqing was aware of the accident in Anhe city two days ago, but he didn''t find out what it was, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Lingzhi has always been in Anhe city..." Ye Zhen will tell Ye Yiqing what happened after he Cheng arrived. The only person she believes most in the world is his father. But when it comes to Mo Rong Zhan''s amnesia, she is still silent.


    "In your space, huohuang said that Mo Rong Zhan''s memory would be confused? Did he wake up and forget you? I won''t let you stay here if he treats you like he did before Ye Yiqing is not concerned about anything else, but whether Mo Rong Zhan will continue to treat her sincerely.


    "He forgot, but he remembered me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Dad, he is still very good to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Ye Yiqing hears Ye Zhen''s words, he picks eyebrow to look at her, "what to call him to forget, but remember you?"


    "Birdie''s feathers have the effect of rebirth. I suspect it is the feather that makes the emperor forget what happened before, but I don''t know why he only remembers my name, and when he wakes up, he still treats me as before." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao, are you sure he can still believe you after forgetting everything? How can you be sure that it''s not that he''s acting with you to gain your trust. Maybe his trust in you is just testing you Ye Yiqing has experienced too many things. He is not a man with simple mind. He can''t think only for the good.


    Looking at her face, she just couldn''t make a fool of herself The first thing he woke up with was to call my name


    "I''m just guessing whether he''s really kind to you or not, and it needs time to witness." Ye Yiqing can''t bear to attack her again when he sees his daughter like this, although he doesn''t trust Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    Ye Zhen covers the heart to calm down the mood, "Dad, I believe he, my feeling will not be wrong."


    "Did you ask the fire phoenix? When will his memory be restored? " Ye Yiqing asked, he decided not to doubt Mo Rong Zhan in front of his daughter, or wait for him to test it first.


    "I don''t know. I went in again this morning and still didn''t see it." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I am very worried about it."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "don''t worry about its danger. Huohuang is a spirit animal. It has its own destination and destination, not to mention it will be reborn."


    "That''s how I comfort myself." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You''re only six months pregnant. You''re already so big?" Ye Yiqing looked at Ye Zhen''s stomach, and asked in surprise, "are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "everything is very normal, probably every day there are Lingquan to raise the reason, I think or as usual, it is a little difficult to walk."


    "Hurry back to Kyoto and take good care of yourself in the palace." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice that he was very aware of the danger of having children in this era. Medical technology was not as developed as in the 21st century. To say that he was not worried about the birth of his daughter, it was a fake.


    "When the emperor has rectified everything, we will go back." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I hope everything goes well."


    Ye Yiqing hummed and said, "now he still has something to do in Anhe city."


    "It''s said that Wan Ziliang led his troops to occupy the territory of Xiliang. Dad, what''s the matter now?" When she was in Huajia Village, she didn''t want to inquire about things outside, but Beiming kingdom was still a big problem in Jin State. If Wan Ziliang really occupied Xiliang, they would certainly not let Jin go in the future.


    "Xiliang can''t resist Beiming kingdom. Dongqing state doesn''t plan to send troops to help Xiliang. As for Mo Rong Zhan He''ll probably get people to support him. " Ye Yiqing said lightly that he naturally saw Mo Rong Zhan''s ambition, which is a long-term road.


    "The emperor of Beiming is really ambitious." Ye Zhen hums a, think of Zhaoyang once in Beiming country by the injustice, she has no good feeling to the North Hall.


    Ye Yiqing chuckled, "which emperor doesn''t want to conquer the world? Beitang Yu just happened to meet Wan Ziliang. This man is also ambitious, but his ambition is for himself. "


    "Wan Ziliang is a member of Dongqing. If he really has supreme power in the future, the first one he will not let go is Dongqing." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "Mo Rong Zhan will not let Wan Ziliang have such an opportunity." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen muttered, "that is to use a Zhan to protect Dongqing country?"


    "Are you still reluctant to part with it?" Ye Yiqing looked at her in a funny way.


    "Dad, we still don''t talk about it." Ye Zhen said, dad is the Prime Minister of Dongqing, naturally everything should be for the sake of dongqingguo. She is the queen of Jinguo. She was originally from different camps. When it comes to these, there will be different opinions inevitably, "is Zhaoyang OK in Dongqing?"


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile. "Two days ago, I received her letter. Empress Fang often called her into the palace."


    "Yes, Queen Fang should have been born?" Ye Zhen remembers that when he was in dongqingguo, he also got along with empress Fang for a period of time. When his father was not there, she protected Zhaoyang. Zhaoyang would not be bullied in dongqingguo.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "have a prince."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that is really good."


    Father and daughter are talking, outside the voice of the emperor.


    "Here comes the emperor." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Ye Yiqing, stood up and walked to the door to meet Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan strides over and sees Ye Zhen standing by the door. Behind him is a man who is very similar to ye Chunnan. He looks older than ye Chunnan. His temperament is more refined and refined. It is not easy to deal with it. It seems that he is his father-in-law. His face shows a faint smile, "when did you arrive?"


    Ye Yiqing bowed and bowed, "I have seen the emperor.""The family doesn''t have to salute." Mo Rong Zhan gently embraces the waist of Ye Zhen, and says to Ye Yiqing.


    "Dad just arrived." Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying ground said, "also brought small seven."


    Who is Xiao Qi? Mo Rong Zhan picked the eyebrow, looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a banter smile, "you see."


    Mo Rong Zhan turns his head to see a huge wolf king staring at him. His expression is slightly frozen. Is Xiao Qi a wolf king? It seems that he didn''t get along well with the wolf king before. He had such a feeling.


    "Oh." Xiao Qi called out to Mo Rong Zhan.


    He must have hated this wolf before! Mo Rong Zhan thought positively in his heart.


    "Aren''t you in the study? How did you get here? " Ye Zhen asks Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "it''s almost discussed. I heard that the father-in-law is coming. Of course I will come."


    Ye Yiqing has been observing Mo Rong Zhan secretly since he saw him. He has to admit that Mo Rong Zhan is the best person he has ever seen to hide himself, and he is also a natural king. He can control the overall situation by making strategies. Even in modern times, such a person is absolutely not simple.


    ''s memory loss as like as two peas to a person''s fear, is a great fear for the world. It''s hard for anyone to trust. But Mo Rong Chan can not see the panic at all. He even behaves as usual.


    Even the love for the young is the same.


    Ye Yiqing doesn''t know whether he should believe that he is still in love with Yao Yao, or whether he is actually acting.


    He really didn''t want to be hurt again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Mo Rong Zhan supported Ye Zhen to sit down, and looked at Ye Yiqing with a faint smile, "my father-in-law has come all the way here, why didn''t you let people say it first?"


    "I sent the letter first, but there was no reply." Ye Yiqing sat down with his eyes no longer looking at Mo Rong Zhan. He could not let Mo Rong Zhan know that he was doubting him. What''s more, he covered up almost perfectly, and it was useless to stare at him.


    "Maybe something happened to me in those days." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he knew Ye Yiqing was a very smart man, otherwise he would not have become the Prime Minister of Dongqing. From the description of Yaoyao, this adult Ye was still a man who loved his daughter like his life. He must be careful to deal with it.


    Ye Yiqing raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "does the emperor have a big problem now?"


    Mo Rong Zhan touched the scar on his forehead, "fortunately, I''m still alive."


    "When does the emperor intend to return to Kyoto?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao is not suitable for such turbulence outside. You should not want her child to be born outside."


    "I have ordered to return to Beijing in three days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "should there be more important things for Yue Zhang to come to Anhe city this time?"


    Ye Yiqing gave him a faint look. "To die young is the most important thing for me. Nothing is more important than her. This time I went to Anhe City, I wanted to see her well with my own eyes, and I didn''t get any damage in the priest''s temple."


    The temple of the priests? Mo Rong Zhan did not listen to Ye Zhen mention what injustice she had in the priest''s temple, he looked down at her.


    Ye Zhen smile to him, she just forgot to tell him, anyway that experience is not important.


    "Dad, I didn''t suffer much in the priesthood." Ye Zhen said.


    "I also know that murongke almost lost his life in order to save you." Ye Yiqing said lightly, "if it''s not Murong Ke and huangfuchen, I don''t know if I can see my daughter."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is tiny heavy, Ye Zhen did not say these with him.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen tone some anxious, she has not had time to mention these things with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Am I wrong? This time I come to Anhe City, I must thank the six princes in person. " Ye Yiqing said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "my father-in-law has just arrived. It''s better to have a rest first."


    "No problem." Ye Yiqing smiles and nods.


    "I intend to give Donglai and Heping wells to Dongqing." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said again.


    Ye Yiqing was stunned and turned to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, are you serious?"


    "I mean it." Donglai Heping well is really good, but the kingdom of Jin is not convenient to administer. Qingzhou is the place of Dongqing. Unless he can turn Qingzhou into Jin''s territory, unfortunately, he can''t fight against Dongqing for the time being.


    "Emperor, you are what I have seen in my life The most suitable person to be an emperor. " Ye Yiqing was silent for a moment, and finally whispered.


    Mo rongzhan did not give Donglai Heping well to dongqingguo, but gave it to dongqingguo for the time being. I believe that he will definitely take it back in the future. Maybe he will even bring interest, so he doesn''t know how much the interest is.


    "My father-in-law praised it falsely." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing made a salute and called Xiao Qi back from the house.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, side head looks at him suspiciously, "why will Donglai peace well give dongqingguo, even if you don''t do so, dad will not put it in the heart."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, and the corners of her mouth were raised. "Of course, my father-in-law will not take it seriously. He should not want me to give these two cities to dongqingguo."


    Perhaps only Ye Yiqing saw that he was not sincere, but for the future.


    "What?" Ye Zhen does not understand his words, just feel more confused.


    "You''ll understand later." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "Yaoyao, should you tell me more about you?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "say what?"


    "I haven''t heard of you talking about the temple of the priest. Besides, how did the six brothers save you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "I think I''ll tell you this later. The most important thing is not to let you know the people around you? So I don''t have time to say that. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I was taken to the priest''s hall by Qi Ruo water..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Originally Mo Rong Zhan''s amnesia let Ye Zhen''s mood very depressed, but ye Yiqing''s arrival finally let her happy many.


    Ye Chunnan is naturally happy to see his father.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Yiqing sat down and looked up at his son who was stronger than last year. He had a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    His son finally grew up and was able to take care of himself.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ye Chunnan asked with a smile. In front of his father, he always looked like a fool.


    Ye Yiqing glared at him, "how does it feel to be a general of Jin State?"


    "Not bad." Ye Chunnan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a good fight.""It does look good." Ye Yiqing said lightly that it was the right decision to let his son return to the kingdom of Jin. He was different from him. He grew up in the kingdom of Jin when he was young, and he had a sense of belonging to the kingdom. Now fighting for his country is different from being a general in Dongqing.


    Ye Chunnan sat down beside Ye Yiqing with a smile, "Dad, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing looks at the flattering smile on his son''s face?


    "I want to get married." Ye Chunnan said earnestly.


    Ye Yiqing, who was drinking tea, almost spurted on his face, "what?"


    "I''m going to marry Jin Shanshan. It happens that you are in Anhe city. I''ll hire you for me these days, and then get married first." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Yiqing forbeared and didn''t clap it in the past. "What do you think marriage is? What can you do in a couple of words? "


    "There is no time." Ye Chunnan murmured, and he wanted to marry Jin Shanshan first, so there was no need to worry that she would not marry him one day.


    "Is Miss Kim going to be born?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Chunnan Jun face red, "Dad, what do you think of me? How can I do such a thing?"


    "You''re in a hurry." Ye Yiqing said angrily, "will Miss Jin marry you? Do you understand the rules of the first marriage promotion and then the second employment? "


    "It''s too much trouble. I''ll go to Xiliang to fight Wan Ziliang in a few days." Who knows when to return to Beijing.


    Ye Yiqing said without good breath, "then get engaged first. You are not allowed to play such a trifle with the marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan had no choice but to nod.


    "Are you going to help Xiliang?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Chunnan grinned, "the emperor said, as long as the territory is snatched from Wan Ziliang''s hands, how much is counted as our Jin State."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks like a bandit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Ye Zhen will tell Mo Rong Zhan how she was caught in the priesthood hall, including how stupid Murong Ke knew her at that time. There is no need for her to explain Murong Ke''s concern for her. Mo Rong Zhan has guessed everything.


    "You''re scared. I didn''t protect you." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth. Thinking that she was almost killed by Qi Ruoshui, he felt a moment of fear in his heart. If she was not there, his life would not be complete.


    Ye Zhen smile angry his one eye, "I am not good?"


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "I will not let Lu Lingzhi go. I will find him if I have a chance."


    "But he was in the state of Qi." There was no contact between Jin and Qi. They could not easily enter Qi''s territory to catch Lu Lingzhi.


    "Find a way to go to Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "why does the state of Qi never associate with Jin?"


    "The royal family of the state of Qi is actually handed down in the same vein as the Huangfu family. When the king of Qi died young, he wanted to marry his only sister to Emperor Huangfu Xiu of Jingguo. The dowry was the whole state of Qi. However, Huangfu Xiu did not marry his sister in the end. In order to repay the kindness, he changed one of his sons to Zhao and gave the state of Qi a fiefdom Give it to him. With the retirement of the Huangfu family, the state of Qi regarded Jin as his enemy and never communicated with each other. " Mo Rong Zhan simply tells Ye Zhen the past gratitude and resentment.


    "I remember that Huangfu Xiu seemed to have only one queen. He didn''t even want the state of Qi for the sake of Qi Yanling?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, Huangfu Xiu is so affectionate to Qi Yanling unexpectedly, even a Qi country has not put in the eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her deeply with low eyes. "Maybe he thinks some things are more important than Qi."


    "What should we do now? If you want to establish a friendly relationship with Qi because of past gratitude and resentment, it will not be easy. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Not easy doesn''t mean no way." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "there will always be a way."


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "that is good."


    "Do you know that your father-in-law is going to stay in Anhe city for a few days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It should not be long. After all, he is the Prime Minister of Dongqing state. He should not be outside for too long." Ye Zhen said, "however, taking advantage of him here, I would like to have the elder brother''s marriage settled down."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "which daughter of the family do you want to give a Nan?"


    "Jin Shanshan, after a famous general, is just suitable for my brother." Ye Zhen said with a smile, thinking of Mo Rong Zhan forgetting who Jin Shanshan is, and explained to him specially.


    "Even if she was a famous general, general Jin would have been gone for a long time. She couldn''t even return to her own country. Is she worthy of your brother?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked. He also wanted to go back and pick a princess to give to ye Chunnan in the clan.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "the status is expensive does not matter, the most important is the elder brother likes."


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head and laughs, "that also wants the husband-in-law to agree to just be good."


    "Dad has never been a person who values status. As long as he really likes it, he will certainly approve of it." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "That''s why your father-in-law was willing to marry you to the king of Qin who had nothing at all?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a low smile.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "because at that time I must you not marry."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ning is sitting in the guest room with her eyes around her. This is just a guest room. It is much better than her house in Huajia Village. It must be more luxurious in the big yard.


    Is that your life? She could only imagine countless times in her dream before, but because she had not seen it, she could not imagine what kind of life a real daughter should live.


    "Mother, I will find my father." Zhao Ning said to herself in her heart that as long as she found her own father, she could live such a life.


    Zhao Ning spent a day in the guest room. She was waiting for someone to come to see her or talk with her. However, people in the house seemed to regard her as transparent. In addition to delivering three meals a day, she didn''t say anything extra to her.


    What is this? Is she still the emperor''s savior? How dare these people do this to her.


    "Where is your mother?" Zhao Ning finally couldn''t bear to pull Lin Zhiran, who came to give her lunch. "What is it to leave me here? I want to see her."


    Lin Zhi ran shook off her hand. "Miss Zhao, our mother is not what you want to see. What do you think you are?"


    If it wasn''t for her, now that empress dowager is the empress dowager, she may not be able to live. These people really don''t know what gratitude is. "The emperor promised me before to ask me to look for someone. I just want to know how the search is going."


    "Do you think everybody''s doing nothing every day just to find your father?" Lin Zhi ran asked angrily, "the emperor has made every effort to bring you here. You can wait at ease and find someone who will tell you."


    "How can I feel at ease? No one pays any attention to me." Zhao Ning exclaimed indignantly that she had been here all day and night.Lin Zhi ran looked at her with a smile. The fisherman took herself seriously. Did she think she was a princess? Can''t everyone else be around her? "Miss Zhao, I advise you to wait for the news with peace of mind. This is not Huajia Village. You should understand one thing. It''s not you who really saves the emperor. It''s the empress. If you don''t know how to be funny, you will only suffer."


    Zhao Ning glared at Lin Zhiran in defiance, but could not agree with her words. This is not Huajia Village anymore. This is the prosperous outside world she yearns for. She has to adapt to it.


    "I can''t sit here every day, can I go out?" Zhao Ning had to step back and ask.


    "You wait here. I''ll ask for instructions." Lin Zhiran didn''t dare to nod rashly. She had to ask sister Hongying.


    Zhao Ning turned her lips. These people looked down on her and thought that she was just a humble fisherman. In the future, she would let everyone know that she was no worse than the lady sitting in the courtyard.


    Lin Zhiran didn''t immediately go to find Hongying, but went back to the kitchen to do something. When it was getting dark, she thought of it. It happened that Hongying came to take the food box. She told Hongying what Zhao Ning said, "sister Hongying, do you want her to go out?"


    "She''s not one of us. She goes wherever she likes. If something happens outside, it''s her own problem." Hongying said faintly that she would rather not come back after Zhao Ning went out.


    "Then I''ll talk to her when we''re having dinner." Lin Zhiran said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Murongke came to live in Anhe city. He didn''t lead a position in the imperial court. He didn''t have to intervene in many things. He seemed to have nothing to do for a moment. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave at ease when he thought that the fisherman was still here.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight, master." Song Jiong looked at Murong Ke, who was drinking on the roof, and said helplessly.


    "It''s pretty good." Murong Ke held a pot of wine in his hand, looked up at the huge moon, and his thin lips showed a shallow smile.


    Song Jiong sighed, "what''s the use of drinking to relieve your worries? If you can''t see her and the Emperor Why don''t we go back? There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. "


    Murong Ke did not return to the head and said in a cold voice, "shut up."


    "All right." Song Jiong covered his mouth and said vaguely through his fingers, "Pavilion master, what I said is from the bottom of my heart. Aren''t you poking your heart in this way every day?"


    "Go away!" Murongke said.


    Song Jiong waved his hand, "then I''ll go first. If the wine is not enough, I''ll bring it to you."


    Murong Ke ignored him, but quietly took another sip of wine.


    "you look in a leisurely and carefree mood." Mo Rong Zhan did not know when he appeared behind Murong Ke.


    "The Emperor didn''t accompany the empress, but he came here with leisure?" Murong Ke looks back with a smile and looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked around and confirmed that Shen Yi and Shen Yi had guarded the place before they came to murongke. He took a drink from the wine pot in his hand and said, "I also want to enjoy the moon."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "boring talents appreciate the moon."


    "I hope you can go back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "The emperor should know that the minister never intended to govern." Murong Ke said with a smile, "didn''t you give that fisherman to me? I''m going to find her own father. "


    Mo Rong Zhan a moment later, he remembered who the fisherman was. "Even if you go back to Kyoto, you can send someone to find her father."


    "You think we''ve talked about it a long time ago." Murong Ke helplessly said that Mo rongzhan had long known that he had no intention of returning to Kyoto? There seems to be no need to go on.


    "No matter what I have talked to you before, it can''t be counted." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke turns his head and looks at him in surprise. Is this going to force him to Kyoto? What happened to the emperor? It''s not something he would do, "emperor, why?"


    "Can I believe you?" Mo rongzhan asked in a low voice. In fact, as early as in Huajia Village, he already knew that murongke was a person he could absolutely trust. Now he just wanted to see murongke''s reaction.


    "Does the emperor think I have anything to doubt?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly shook his head, "in addition to Yao Yao, you are the only one I think I can believe."


    Murong Ke had already heard something wrong in Mo Rong Zhan''s words. He looked heavy. "Emperor, I''m under a lot of pressure when you say that."


    "I have lost my memory." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Murongke didn''t respond to what he meant.


    Mo rongzhan said, "when I wake up from falling cliff, I can''t remember everything else except Yaoyao''s name in my mind. I need you around when I return to Kyoto this time."


    "Ah Zhan, you..." Murongke looked at him in shock. How could it be? He didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan''s amnesia at all. Didn''t he see who he was at a glance?


    "It was Yao Yao who told me everything I know now." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Murong Ke quickly asked, "the medical skill of the young is exquisite, can she cure it?"


    "Maybe when we get to Kyoto, we will remember." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Yaoyao told me today that you saved her in the priest''s house."


    "Since the emperor knows Why do you think I can believe it? " Murongke said in a low voice that it was no secret that he liked to die young. Almost everyone knew that he stayed here for her. Mo rongzhan did not remember before, that is, he had forgotten their love when they were young. Why can he still believe him?


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I believe in feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ke laughed, "the emperor doesn''t think it''s too funny?"


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. Sometimes being too demanding can make you more suspicious." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Does the emperor think something has happened to Kyoto?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice, otherwise he would not be asked to go back with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan frown, "I''m not sure. It''s calm now. I hope it will go on like this."


    "Well, I''d like to go back to Kyoto with the emperor." Murong Ke nodded, "emperor, you forget everything, that pair of Yaoyao..."


    "I have not changed my attitude towards Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, from his wake up to now, the most impressive thing in his mind is still Ye Zhen. No matter what she said, he almost had no doubt to believe it. This is an instinct, his body and soul seem to have recognized her.


    Murong Ke heard this gently nodded, "that''s good.""This wine is good." Mo Rong Zhan throws the wine pot to Murong Ke, and his thin lips bring up a faint smile.


    "Emperor, can I ask a question that goes beyond the limit?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "a problem."


    "What did you think when you saw that fisherman? Did you ever want to take her back to the palace?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him strangely, "in your opinion, I am a lecherous. Do you want to take back to the palace when I see any woman?"


    Murong Ke coughed softly, "isn''t that fisherman who saved you?"


    "So what?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a bad mood.


    "Maybe it''s because you are young..." Murong Ke thought of his dream and couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was because he was here, so the dream was still different.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the wine pot from his hand, drank a mouthful of wine, and then threw it back to him, "I want to go back. You can enjoy the moon here."


    "I''ll send someone to inquire about the fisherman''s father tomorrow and send her away as soon as possible." Murongke said.


    "If you are really a noble person in the imperial capital of the state of Qi, you must send the fisherman back in person." Mo Rong Zhan ordered in a low voice.


    Murong Ke revealed a tacit smile, "find Lu Lingzhi by the way?"


    "If he''s still alive." His face is cold.


    "I understand." Murong Ke nodded and looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back disappearing in the night. His eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the emperor had lost his memory


    Yao Yao didn''t mention it at all! No wonder when the emperor woke up on the first day, Yaoyao didn''t let people tell them, it should be explaining everything to the emperor.


    Then go back to Kyoto First. When the emperor thinks of everything, he can leave at ease.


    Murong Ke jumped down from the roof and returned to the house. Song Jiong had been sleeping in the next room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Ye Chunnan''s idea of getting married was mercilessly beaten back by Ye Yiqing, so he had to retreat and ask for the next marriage.


    "My brother wants to be engaged?" Ye Zhen came to Ye Yiqing early in the morning and heard him say that he would like to give ye Chunnan a marriage promotion. He couldn''t cry or laugh, "is this too urgent? Are you engaged in Anhe city? I''m not prepared for anything. "


    "That stinky boy insisted. What can I do?" Ye Yiqing said in a bad mood, "I''d like to propose a marriage first. Other girls may not want him."


    Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, "said is also, brother do not understand amorous feelings, like others do not know to her a little bit better, all day long whir drinks, good good good also does not necessarily want to marry him."


    "It''s said that Miss Jin''s enemy is wan Ziliang?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    "Wan Ziliang killed Jin general and almost all Jin family soldiers for his position in Beiming kingdom. It is a kind of disaster for such people to live." Ye Zhen said, "Dad, do you mind the life experience of Miss Jin?"


    Ye Yiqing raised eyebrows and glared at her daughter. "What do I care about her identity? Does your brother have the face to live if he still hopes to be a woman in this world? "


    "I knew you wouldn''t mind." Ye Zhen smiles and says with a smile, "good conduct is good, and brother is good match."


    "If there is anyone else in Miss Kim''s family, she has to ask her family for permission." Ye Yiqing asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "it is said that her brother is in the wasteland. Although he is not his own, he was adopted by the general of Jin. He is also regarded as the family of Miss Jin."


    "Wasteland..." Ye Yiqing frowned and pondered, "this time, it will take a lot of time."


    "It won''t take too long. I proposed to Zhu yequan before I came to Anhe city. He has already agreed." Ye Chunnan walked in from the outside, "Dad, don''t you need so much red tape, just promise me?"


    Ye Yiqing scolded angrily, "what do you know? This is respect for other girls."


    "Brother, is Zhu yequan still in the wilderness?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I wanted him to come to Anhe City, but he was still in the wasteland for a while before his wound healed. Now I don''t know if he is still in the wasteland." Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "even if he is in the wasteland, isn''t this a waste of time? I''m going to Xiliang in a few days. I can''t wait that long. I still want Shanshan to go back to Kyoto


    Ye Zhen looked to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, what elder brother said seems reasonable."


    "Well Are you going to talk to Miss Kim? " Ye Yiqing said to Ye Zhen.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan gathered to Ye Zhen in front of, "you must let Shanshan nod."


    "Asshole!" Ye Yiqing slapped him on the head. "If Miss Jin had been my daughter, you would have been kicked out by me."


    "Fortunately it''s not your daughter, and it''s not easy to be your son-in-law." Ye Chunnan whispered.


    Ye Yiqing stares at him, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Ye Chunnan immediately shook his head.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan''s voice came from the outside and asked with a smile, "whose son-in-law is not good to be?"


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help but get angry at ye Chunnan. He got up and went to Mo Rong Zhan, "how did you come? Isn''t it going to the barracks? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the camp. I''ll be back." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile. He reached out and held her hand. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Yiqing. "Yue Zhang, Anan, you are all here. What have you just said? You can hear Anan''s voice outside."


    "My brother told us about it." Ye Zhen smile way, "have not seen so anxious."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard that Jin Shanshan had no family, so he said with a smile, "what''s so hard about this? I''m going to give you a marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other, how could they not expect to give the marriage to go up, there is the emperor''s gift of marriage, that is to make a marriage engagement first.


    Ye Yiqing said, "it''s just a private matter of children. How can you ask the emperor to give her marriage?"


    "Dad, Shanshan doesn''t have a family. If there is a marriage given by the emperor, Shanshan will stand firm in Kyoto in the future, and no one will bully her." Ye Chunnan said that in order to be kind, giving marriage is the best way.


    "That''s up to you." Ye Yiqing said that since he is his son''s daughter-in-law who loves the future, it''s up to him. Anyway, life is his own.


    Although it is intended to give marriage, but Ye Zhen still called Jin Shanshan first, and told her that she planned to marry her brother, and wanted to know whether she was willing to agree to this marriage.


    Jin Shanshan is stunned to listen to Ye Zhen''s words. She has been a little nervous these two days. She is afraid that adult ye will oppose ye Chunnan and her affairs. After all, she has long been no longer the gold of a general. For the Ye family, she is not worthy of it.


    "Niang Do you mean to marry general ye and me? " Jin Shanshan asked again with uncertainty.


    "Originally, my father wanted to propose marriage to your brother Zhu, but he was in the wilderness, so it took too long for him to go, so he wanted to give him a marriage." Ye Zhen said, "good, I told you, brother is a careless person, but he is a man of one mind, do you want to marry him?"As soon as Jin Shanshan''s cheek turned red, she hung her head slightly. "Niang, besides the general, I don''t know who I can marry."


    "That''s willing." Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "the elder brother can finally settle down."


    With Jin Shanshan''s nod, Mo rongzhan''s marriage grant soon comes down. Ye Chunnan brings Jin Shanshan to meet Ye Yiqing with the imperial edict of giving marriage. Ye Yiqing gives Jin Shanshan a pair of bracelets and says that when she comes back to Ye''s house in Kyoto in the future, he will ask people to hand over all the land titles and deeds of the Ye family to her


    Jin Shanshan''s eyes are wide. She hasn''t even entered the door yet. Is it so reassuring that she can manage the affairs of the Ye family?


    Thinking that there is no one else in Ye''s family now, Lord Ye and Princess Zhaoyang are in Dongqing, it seems that she is really the most suitable candidate.


    Since it is a gift of marriage, Mo rongzhan will do the main job and get married in Anhe city first. He will go back to Kyoto for a few days.


    Ye Zhen personally selected a lucky day for divination. After five days, Mo Rong Zhan immediately ordered people to prepare.


    "The courtyard of the bride should be arranged first, so that the dowry is convenient, so as not to have to travel all the way back to Kyoto." Ye Zhen orders a way.


    Ye Yiqing is also busy. Although everything is simple, it is not easy to entertain the guests. All these are for him to prepare for the ground. As for ye Chunnan, because he can be the bridegroom official, he has been instructed by Ye Yiqing to be a giggle all the time.


    The whole house was in a state of euphoria.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "What''s going on out there? It seems to be a lot of fun." Zhao Ning found that everyone seems to be very busy in the mansion recently. She can''t go to other places, but she still feels a different atmosphere. Seeing Lin Zhiran coming to deliver lunch for her, she grabs her hand and asks.


    Lin Zhi ran laughed and sneered at her, "isn''t Miss Zhao running outside these two days? Don''t you know what''s going on in Youfu recently


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Zhao Ning goes outside every day. She always takes the opportunity to get close to the servants in the house. In addition to asking what her mother does on weekdays, she also wants to inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor. She is really a bad person. However, it is normal for a person who lives in Huajia Village to know the height of heaven and earth. If she hadn''t saved the emperor, she would not have done so now I know where it is.


    Zhao Ning knows that Lin Zhiran means something. She has been fickle in the past two days, but she can''t blame her. Since she left Huajia Village, she has been ignored here. If she doesn''t take the initiative to inquire, will she be ignored?


    She just wanted to find her father earlier.


    "If I can hear you, do I need to ask you?" Zhao Ning curled his mouth and said, "you don''t think I have a different plan. I know you all doubt me. Don''t worry. As long as I find my father, I will leave here immediately."


    Lin Zhi ran nodded with a smile, "so it is."


    "I just want to know if the emperor has really found someone for me." Zhao Ning showed a pathetic expression, "sister Lin, you don''t know what it''s like to be without a father. I''ve lived alone since I was a child. If my mother hadn''t told me to find my own father, I wouldn''t have supported myself until now."


    Looking at Zhao Ning''s tearful eyes, Lin Zhiran remembered that she was also a man who had lost her father. She was very clear about the sadness of missing her father, so she could not help feeling soft. "The whole house is busy with general Ye''s wedding. You''d better not go out these days, lest you collide with the masters."


    "General ye?" Zhao Ning thought carefully, "is it the elder brother of empress?"


    Lin Zhi ran nodded, "yes, this is a big happy event, so you''d better not go out casually."


    Zhao Ning snorted coldly in her heart. It turned out that she didn''t pay attention to her because of this. The emperor should have forgotten to find her father for her. No, she must find a way to see the emperor and remind him to mention that she wanted to find her own father.


    "I see. I try not to go out these days." Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    Lin Zhi ran saw that she listened to her own words and nodded with satisfaction, "that would be the best."


    When Lin Zhiran left, Zhao Ning immediately became more active. She didn''t get any news these two days. At least she already knew that the emperor usually went to the military camp in addition to the study in the front yard. However, she couldn''t find out how to inquire about the specific time. She would stay outside for a whole day. If you don''t believe it, you can''t wait for the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chunnan''s big day is coming soon. Ye Zhen is busy for a few days. He doesn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he is more energetic. Mo Rong Zhan looks at her high spirited appearance. Before, he worried that her body can''t bear. If she didn''t look ruddy, he would like to force her not to intervene any more.


    "Are you so happy about your brother''s marriage?" Mo rongzhan helped her to sit down. As her stomach got bigger and bigger, he was more and more careful about him. His needs in some aspects were solved in another way.


    "It''s not easy for my brother. I''ve always hoped that he can marry someone he really likes. Now that his wish is fulfilled, I''m naturally happy." Ye Zhen leans on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder. When she was a child, she grew up under the protection of her brother. She once secretly thought that she would not have a sister-in-law in the future, because she wanted her brother to be so good to her forever. Later, when the Ye family had an accident, she thought that her brother was killed, so she felt very selfish. If there was a chance in the future, she would become the one to protect her brother.


    Later, when she met her brother, she thought in her heart, hoping that one day her brother would find someone he really liked, so that he would be really happy and be himself.


    "What are the happy days for you and me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "it''s not the time of Lord Qin''s residence."


    Ye Zhen thought of the marriage, and her cheeks were flushed with two regiments. She turned her head and said, "you decorated the upper room of Lord Qin''s mansion into a new house without telling me. You took me out of the palace at night We are the bridal chamber in the palace of Lord Qin. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Wen Yan picked eyebrows, "I used to take you to the bridal chamber of Lord Qin?"


    "You didn''t let me live in the house because I married you for the first time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, explaining why he took her to the Qin palace.


    "I did it myself." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a wry smile and said.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to kiss his corners of the mouth, "yes, I just can''t be cruel to you, otherwise that time went to the East Qingguo will not come back."


    "Are you willing to leave me?" Mo Rong Zhan held her face in one hand and gently groped for her tender skin. "If I did something wrong because of amnesia, would you forgive me?""No Ye Zhen whispered, "amnesia is not an excuse, you are reluctant to hurt me again."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "I really don''t give up, but I''m afraid it''s not good enough to make you sad and die. Try to make me think of everything before, OK?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak, just gently nodded, in fact, she felt that even if Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t remember everything before, it doesn''t matter, at least he won''t think of once hurt her in the heart.


    "Tomorrow is your brother''s wedding day. Lie down and have a rest." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen held his hand, "you don''t always worry about hurting me. I''m stronger than you imagine, and I won''t be like before So easy... "


    Mo Rong Zhan covered her mouth, "there will be no second Lu Ling Zhi."


    Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile, "Hmmm."


    "I''ll let ah Ke go back to Beijing with me." Mo Rong Zhan stepped down beside her and let her lean on herself.


    "Do you want to? Last time you said that he had no interest in chaotang and was not willing to go back to Kyoto? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "maybe because I fell off the cliff, he changed his mind. Most importantly, he is the one who can protect you most."


    He is worried that he will unconsciously hurt Ye Zhen, if Murong Ke in, he will know how to do.


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "what are you thinking about again? I don''t need his protection. I have you enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The next day, the day was light, the people in the mansion got up to prepare for the wedding banquet. Mo Rong Zhan specially explained that he couldn''t wake Ye Zhen, so Ye Zhen went to daybreak when he slept, just to catch up with the auspicious time of hall worship.


    Because it is ye Chunnan''s great joy, the camp''s aides have been invited, the whole house is unprecedented excitement.


    Ye Zhen accompanies Jin Shanshan to speak in the room, and the wife of Quanfu, who invited him to sing auspicious words to Jin Shanshan, asked for a big reward before retiring.


    "Tired?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, seeing the Phoenix crown on the head of Jin Shanshan, she felt that her neck was sore.


    "I didn''t expect that getting married is more tiring than fighting." Jin Shanshan could not help but complain in a low voice, "this Phoenix crown is really heavy."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "I also heard for the first time that someone compares marriage with fighting, it''s a hard day, and tomorrow can have a good rest."


    Jin Shanshan''s expression looks a little nervous, "Niang, you don''t have to accompany me here, you are tired."


    "I can''t go anywhere tired." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I will call you a big sister-in-law."


    "Madame, you are becoming more and more fond of teasing people." Jin Shanshan said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen said, "I think you are more and more unlike when you just met so straightforward, good, in the Ye family do not need to hide your own authenticity, in front of my brother and I do not need to be so."


    Jin Shanshan did not expect Ye Zhen to say such a thing, she was stunned to look at Ye Zhen.


    Since she knew about her father''s affairs, her character has been gradually eroded. It seems that she has suddenly changed from a little girl who is not familiar with the world to the avenger with deep hatred. She used to be careless, impulsive and straightforward in doing things. She has become cautious when she does something wrong, for fear that she will not have a chance to revenge.


    Ye Chunnan once said this to her. What he liked was Jin Shanshan, who would fight with him before. In front of him, she could really be herself. All along, she thought that no one would see her change except ye Chunnan. Unexpectedly, the empress could see her change.


    "If you are not careful, you may do something wrong." Jin Shanshan raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "who in this world is not to miss things, and not a saint."


    Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "Niang, you really can comfort people. When I first saw you, I thought you were a Men. "


    Thinking of the scene they wanted to see for the first time, Ye Zhen also laughed, "at that time, if you were not a girl, I would beat you up."


    "Why?" Jin Shanshan blinked, and the tension on his face finally disappeared.


    "One stone''s revenge." Ye Zhen chuckles, "now pour is grateful this arrow, otherwise my elder brother still does not know you."


    Jin Shanshan remembers everything in the past, and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    At this time, red tassel hastily walked in from outside, after salute, whispered a few words in Ye Zhen''s ear.


    Ye Zhen''s face sank slightly, and said to Jin Shanshan, "Shanshan, you should rest here first. I have some urgent matters to deal with."


    "Good!" Jin Shanshan answers. She really wants to have a rest. She''s really tired. However, looking at Hong Ying''s strange expression, is there something wrong outside?


    "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with today''s wedding." Ye Zhen said with a smile and left the new house with red tassel.


    Ye Zhen is because Zhao Ning just left the new house, red Ying to reply, said that Zhao Ning today has been guarding the corner of the front yard, looks like in waiting for who appears, let people call her back, but she is not moved, is still her own way.


    "Go and bring her." Ye Zhen frowned and said, busy for a few days, she has forgotten the existence of Zhao Ning, don''t know Murong que to hear who her father is, did not send her away early, look at her behavior is not a let people worry.


    Red tassel nods gently, "yes, Niang."


    The front yard is full of people now, Zhao Ning dressed like a maid, in the eyes of those people did not particularly eye-catching, at most think that the girl looks very good-looking, few people pay more attention to her.


    "There are so many people!" Zhao Ning looked at everything in front of her eyes. It was just like this for a rich family to get married. She had seen people in the village marry. It was simple and boring, but the bride changed her life in another place.


    Today is so busy, the emperor will certainly appear, she is waiting here, as long as the emperor appears, she can go to him.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you sneaking about here for?" Hong Ying comes over and looks at Zhao Ning with a smile.


    Zhao Ning didn''t have any embarrassment that was found by others, and returned to the way righteously, "which eye of you saw me sneaky, I was standing here aboveboard."


    "This is the front yard. What are you doing here Hongying asked coldly. She didn''t like Zhao Ning, who was not afraid of anything.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhao Ning knows that Hongying doesn''t like her. She doesn''t need the maid''s love. She''s just a slave. What''s the great thing about pretending to be a tiger.Red tassel light smile, "it is not my business, but you will affect the banquet here, Niang let me persuade you to go back."


    "Do I have that ability? How does it affect the banquet? " Zhao Ning hehe smile, "you Niang really look up to me."


    "What do you do here, you know very well." Red tassel face is expressionless ground says, go over to take Zhao Ning''s hand directly, "Niang wants to see you, you must go to see her."


    Where does Zhao Ning think that Hong Ying''s strength is so big that she can''t get rid of her wrist pain. "Let me go, who do you think you are, just a maid?"


    Hong Ying sneered, "what do you think you are? How dare a fisherman be so arrogant? "


    "You look down on me as a fisherman. I will make you regret it later." Zhao Ning snorted coldly, and her pretty face turned red with anger, and a shame that was despised by others came up from the bottom of my heart.


    "Miss Zhao, whether a person is worth respecting or not is not determined by status, but by what you have done, just like you..." Hong Ying laughs but does not speak, but the meaning is very obvious.


    Zhao Ning was even more angry when she heard this. She grew up in Huajia Village, relying on the elders of the village to read and know a few words. It is true that she has not been well educated since childhood like a real Miss Qianjin, but what about that? She is more intelligent and diligent than others. As long as she comes back to her father''s side, she can also learn to be a real lady.


    Red Ying regardless of Zhao Ning''s anger, directly grasp her to Ye Zhen''s front.


    "Madame, the maidservant has brought the man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Ye Zhenduan is sitting on the imperial chair, with the green smoke curling up. She looks down at Zhao Ning, who is kneeling in front of Hongying. Recalling what she saw in her dreams, she is still a little worried about the fisherman in front of her.


    It''s not that you don''t believe Mo Rong Zhan, but you can''t rest assured about Zhao Ning.


    "Madame, don''t know what I did wrong? Why do you want me arrested like this Zhao Ning looks up at Ye Zhen defiantly, the house does not know how many people saw, in the heart did not know how to laugh at her.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s said that you have been guarding the front yard all the time today. I don''t know what you want to do. You''d better tell this palace and let me solve it for you." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Zhao Ning looked at Ye Zhen one eye, tentatively asked, "I want to find the emperor, can Niang let me see the emperor?"


    Red Ying stares at her, "do you think the emperor is what you want to see?"


    "What do you want to see the emperor?" Ye Zhen motioned for red tassel to be quiet down, looking at Zhao Ning lightly to ask a way.


    "The emperor promised me to find my own father for me, but I have been here for several days. Don''t say it''s my father''s news. I''m afraid the emperor and his wife will forget my existence." Zhao Ning was extremely aggrieved.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see Zhao Ning, "you go to the front yard to look for the emperor, is for your father''s matter?"


    Zhao Ning raised a sarcastic smile, "that''s of course, or what does your mother think I''m going to do?"


    "The emperor has ordered the sixth prince to inquire for you. It''s useless for you to go to the emperor. If you want to know the whereabouts of your father, go and ask him." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    In fact, she has some doubts. Zhao Ning seems to be different from what she saw in her dream


    If she was not here, the amnesia Mo Rong Zhan woke up to see Zhao Ning, would he take Zhao Ning as himself? She wanted to have a dream again, but since Mo Rong Zhan fell off the cliff, she had no more nightmares.


    Looking at Zhao Ning, she still has a pimple in her heart. I really hope murongke can quickly find her own father for her, so that she can leave here as soon as possible.


    "Six princes?" Zhao Ning frowned. Although she knew that the sixth Prince looked very powerful, she still had a feeling of being ignored.


    "Don''t you think the sixth prince can''t find a father for you?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Zhao Ning curled his lips and said, "I don''t think so. Where can I find six princes?"


    Ye Zhen has seen that Zhao Ning was probably used to the taste of being loved by others when she was in Huajia Village. So when she came here, she was still centered on herself, thinking that all people should regard her affairs as the most important.


    "Hong Ying, take her to see the sixth prince." Ye Zhen said to red Ying, for Zhao Ning''s character, although she did not like, but in the end will not be related to the person, said more useless.


    "Yes, Madame." Hong Ying nodded.


    Zhao Ning looked up and looked at Ye Zhen seriously. There was no timidity in her eyes. She felt confused. All along, she felt that she would not be an ordinary fisherman. She believed that one day she would change her fate. This feeling was very strong, as if she should have known this fact by nature.


    After rescuing Mo Rong Zhan by the lake, she thought that this might be the person who was destined to be a nobleman. He would change her fate and let her leave Huajia Village. However, no one thought that he had not woken up yet, but the empress, who made her feel inferior, appeared.


    She has always thought that she looks good-looking, but she did not expect that there are other people who are more beautiful than her, and her every move shows a distinctive dignity and elegance, which is her incomparable temperament.


    Jealousy Confused Zhao Ning felt that her life should not be like this, but she couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    It was as if her life had been robbed.


    "Miss Zhao, please." Red Ying to be in a daze Zhao Ning raises a voice to call a way.


    Zhao Ning returned to God, and then look to Ye Zhen just sitting position, just found that she has left.


    "Where is the sixth prince?" Zhao Ning walked behind Hong Ying, and she doubted that the sixth prince could really find her own father for her.


    "It''s so busy today. It''s not in the front yard. Where else will it be?" Hong Ying squinted at her.


    Zhao Ning knew that the maid didn''t look up to her. She snorted coldly and sarcastically in a cool tone, "do those who serve around the empress look down on people like this?"


    "Red tassel lazily glanced at her," that must look at to what person. "


    "To be a man, don''t look down on others, lest you regret later." Zhao Ying Ning did not look at the corners of her mouth.


    "I think you need to be self-conscious. Don''t take yourself too seriously, so as to avoid being laughed at and not knowing yourself." Hong Ying said faintly.


    Zhao Ning glared at her fiercely, "we''ll see."


    "Wait here. I''ll see if the sixth Prince is in it." When she got to the second gate, Hongying stopped and asked Zhao Ning to stop here and not follow."Good." Concerning his own future, Zhao Ning had to bear all the unhappiness first.


    A banquet is being held in the front yard. People come and go are generals and vice generals in the barracks. Hongying has been looking for murongke for a long time. I don''t know where the sixth Prince is.


    "Hong Ying, what are you looking for?" Seeing her figure, Shen Yi came across the crowd from the other side and asked her.


    "Lord Shen." Hong Ying said with a smile, "I''m looking for the sixth prince. Do you know where he is?"


    "The sixth Prince is with the emperor. He was still here just now. Maybe he went to the study." Shen Yi said.


    Study? Isn''t that through the second gate? Hongying frowned, "I''m going to find the sixth prince."


    Shen Yi grabs her wrist. "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not all that fisherman!" "She wants to find her father. She just wanted to go to the front to find the emperor."


    "I''ll go with you to find the sixth prince." Shen Yi said.


    "Good." Hong Ying smiles and nods.


    Before she got to the second gate, Hongying had already seen the emperor and the sixth Prince walking on the other side.


    Her heart a tight, want to before Zhao Ning did not see the emperor Zhao Ning to leave, that Zhao Ning but faster than she found the emperor and they, long ago knelt down to salute, "the people''s daughter has seen the emperor."


    Red tassel and Shen Yi looked at each other, but with good intentions and reluctance, she went up and said, "I have seen the emperor, the sixth prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan just lightly swept Zhao Ning. He didn''t remember who this woman was. He thought she was a maid. He asked Hongying, "Why are you here? It''s a lady. What can I do for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Zhao Ning didn''t expect to meet Mo Rong Zhan here. She was surprised. At the bottom of her heart, she still felt that Mo Rong Zhan was the only one who could change her fate. Seeing Mo Rong Zhan, she was inevitably excited. However, she found that the other party seemed to have forgotten her.


    Hongying said, "back to the emperor, it is Miss Zhao who has to go to the front yard, so she has to let the maidservant accompany her to come and find the sixth prince."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t remember who was Miss Zhao, or Murong Ke explained beside him, "it''s the fishing girl in Huajia Village. The emperor promised to find her own father for her."


    "It''s you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, and took a look at Zhao Ning, "I have asked six princes to find someone for you. The state of Qi is so big that it''s not so easy to inquire about a person. You need to wait patiently."


    It seems that the emperor has really forgotten her. Zhao Ning feels aggrieved in his heart, but he knows that even if she is not reconciled, there is no way for her. No one cares about her. This is not Huajia Village, and they will not indulge and pamper her like huabozi.


    "Emperor, please forgive me for my impatience. Over the years, minnu has been looking forward to reuniting with her father. Now I finally have a chance to leave Huajia Village to find him. I It''s hard to avoid the urgency of the women. " Zhao Ning''s eyes were full of tears. He looked up at Mo Rong Zhan with tears.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, only to find that the fisherman has a pair of eyes that look like Ye Zhen.


    Murong Ke whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor, the minister has sent someone to the state of Qi, but in addition to the name, it seems that I don''t know much. Otherwise, let the minister ask Miss Zhao carefully, and maybe we can find someone more quickly."


    "Good." Mo rongzhan glanced at murongke. In fact, he and murongke had the same idea. They didn''t want to find Zhao Yinzheng so quickly, so they could find Lu Lingzhi in Qi under the guise of looking for this man.


    Zhao Ning looks at Mo Rong Zhan in amazement. Is that it


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t see Zhao Ning''s face at all, left Murong Ke and left.


    "The Emperor..." Zhao Ning spoke in astonishment.


    "Miss Zhao, please get up and talk." Murong Ke said lightly, "this is not the place to speak. I still have a few questions to ask you. Come here."


    Hongying saw that the Emperor didn''t put Zhao Ning in his eyes, and his eyes showed a smile, "six princes, the slave maidservant went back to his mother first."


    Murong Ke nodded, "go ahead and tell the empress that this king will find her father for Miss Zhao."


    "Yes, six princes." Hongying retreated in a good mood.


    Zhao Ning stood in place, a flash of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    "Miss Zhao, come here." Murongke went to the pavilion on the other side. "Do you know anything about his identity other than your father''s name?"


    "I only know that he is a famous person of Qi state. Is it difficult to find him with a name?" Since it is a noble person, it should not be difficult to find it, as long as you go to the state of Qi to inquire about it.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "I don''t know how many famous families there are in the state of Qi, and there are also characters in their names. Whether Zhao Yinzheng is a name or a character is not something that can be done in one day or two. Miss Zhao, maybe you have something more able to see his identity."


    Zhao Ning bit his lips and bowed his head. He had to admit that the sixth Lord was right. It was not easy to find someone by a name. But it seemed that even her mother didn''t know her father''s identity. She said so much to her, "by the way, I still have a dagger left by my father. I don''t know if Tao is useful."


    "Show me the dagger." Murongke said that he actually wanted to get news earlier and send Zhao Ning away.


    It''s always dangerous to keep her here.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t have any interest and care about her now, I don''t know what will happen after a long time.


    The emperor, who lost his memory, didn''t know whether he would be as devoted to his death as before.


    Zhao Ning took the dagger out of his arms, "here it is."


    "Do you still have a dagger with you?" Murong Ke raised her eyebrows and took the dagger from her hand.


    "Of course I have to carry something so important with me." Zhao Ningli said naturally.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "it''s better not to approach the emperor with a dagger, so as not to be caught by an assassin."


    Zhao Ning a Leng, "how can I be an assassin? If I were an assassin, I would not have saved the emperor."


    "When people see that the dagger has killed you as an assassin, they will care whether you have saved the emperor or not." Murong Ke looked down at the dagger, which was not a mortal object at first sight. It looked like the product of the imperial palace of Qi.


    Is Zhao Ning''s father really a member of the royal family of Qi?


    Zhao Ning heard Murong Ke say so, his face changed, "I will pay attention later."


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes and looked at her, "don''t worry, you don''t often see the emperor."


    Zhao Ning just pursed her lips. She knew it was not easy to see the emperor. She just said it.


    "The emperor is in this house. What if he meets him one day?" Zhao Ning said.Murong Ke, with a faint smile, did not say that the emperor would soon return to Kyoto.


    All of a sudden, his sword handle was fixed on his sight


    "Is this dagger your father left behind?" Murong Ke asked with a gloomy frown.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao Ning asked.


    Murong Ke was shocked. He looked at Zhao Ning carefully and asked in a deep voice, "has your father never come to you for so many years?"


    Zhao Ning said, "my mother said that my father came to Huajia Village by accident, and he may not be able to find us."


    "Can this dagger be put here with the king?" Murong Ke asked.


    "No, it''s the only thing my father left behind that can''t be handed over to anyone else." Zhao Ning immediately said, don''t think she didn''t see it. His face changed after he saw the words on the dagger. The dagger must be unusual. She can''t hand in the only thing that can prove her identity.


    Murong Ke said, "give me the dagger, and I will find your father faster."


    "This dagger can''t be given to you. You can have it painted." Zhao Ning said.


    Murong Ke returned the dagger to her, "I will find your father as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much Zhao Ning said with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    Looking at Zhao Ning''s back, Murong Ke''s face became more and more heavy.


    Yong The character on the handle is Yong in ancient Chinese characters, and the dagger is a sword handed down from ancient times. It cuts iron like mud. Because the characters on the handle are the same as those of the emperor of Qi, it was offered to Zhao Yong of Qi more than ten years ago.


    If the dagger is really Zhao Yong''s, then Zhao Ning''s father


    Thinking that Zhao Ning''s identity may be the princess of Qi, murongke doesn''t want to continue to investigate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Murongke didn''t tell Mo rongzhan about the dagger. He wanted to make sure whether it was the same as he had guessed. If Zhao Ning was really a princess of Qi, maybe he should think about what to do.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Song Jiong passes through the second gate and sees Murong Ke standing in the pavilion not far away in a daze. He comes over and asks curiously.


    Murong Ke returned to God and looked at him, "you come just in time. I have something to ask you to do."


    Song Jiong immediately stepped forward, "Pavilion master, what''s the matter? Do you want me to call tengye back? "


    "When did I mention him?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "If you don''t want to forgive him, it''s been a long time. Don''t blame him." Song Jiong pleads for Teng Ye. He knows that Teng Ye has done something wrong and has touched the bottom line of the cabinet master. However, he must have known that he is wrong.


    Murong Ke glanced at Song Jiong, "he doesn''t know where he is wrong. You don''t have to speak for him again. When to let him back, I have my own opinion."


    Song Jiong had to stop speaking for Teng ye, "yes, the master of the pavilion."


    "I need you to go to Qi in person." Murong Ke lowered his voice and said, "go and find out something for me."


    "Qi State?" Song Jiong Leng Leng Leng, "Pavilion Lord, what do you want me to do in Qi?"


    Murong Ke said quietly, "come with me."


    He took song Jiong back to the room and drew the dagger with Zhao Ning just now, and the ancient Chinese character Yong on it said, "go to the state of Qi and find out who has seen this dagger, and there is this word on the dagger. Then he will ask whether the emperor of Qi has been to Huajia Village 15 years ago."


    Song Jiong immediately understood what murongke wanted him to do. "Cabinet master, do you suspect that Miss Zhao is Princess of Qi


    "It depends on what you can find in the state of Qi." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I want you to go to Qi, do not like the second person to reveal half a sentence."


    "Well, I understand." Song Jiong immediately nodded. He believed that everything the cabinet leader did had his reason. Since he said that he could not let others know, he must keep his mouth shut.


    "Go ahead. The sooner you find out, the better." Murongke said.


    Song Jiong, in a low voice, went out of the room with the portrait.


    Murong Ke Ning eyebrow looked out of the window to meditate. He recalled all he had seen in his dream, and his heart was a little heavy.


    "Six princes, please come and drink." I don''t know how long after that, father-in-law Fu''s voice came from outside.


    "I will come." Murong Ke put away his mind and wiped his face hard, putting all his doubts down.


    Compared with the bustle in the front yard, the backyard is a little quieter.


    Anhe city is not the place of Jin Kingdom, so there are not many female dependents who can be invited. However, Ye Zhen still lets people put a banquet in the backyard, which makes Jin Shanshan''s happy event lively.


    Red tassel came to Ye Zhen''s side, "Niang, has given Zhao Ning to six King Ye."


    "What did the sixth Prince say?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, the emperor is there, but the emperor seems to have forgotten Zhao Ning." Hong Ying said.


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly, "since it has been handed over to six princes, it doesn''t need to pay attention to it. You also follow to drink a cup of wedding wine, and go to find Mrs. Ye Shao for reward."


    Such a happy day, there is no need for Zhao Ning to affect the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo, Kyoto, Ciling palace.


    The Empress Dowager sent all the people around her to the outside world, leaving her brother Qiu Yaozong to speak at her side.


    "You say the emperor is missing? How true is this? " The Empress Dowager asked him in a low voice, but her face was not worried and nervous, and there was still a trace of expectation.


    "Empress dowager, it''s true that the emperor has fallen off a cliff and disappeared for many days. I''m afraid it''s bad or lucky. I heard that the emperor was trying to kill Lu Lingzhi. They fell into an river together. Ouch, the river is in rainy season and the current is very fast. Even if people with good water quality fall down, they will I can''t live. " Qiu Yaozong spoke in a vivid voice. He didn''t dare to say that someone had secretly come to his house to tell him about it. Now Qiu Yaozu was ordered to kill his son. The Emperor didn''t treat him as his mother''s uncle, so he didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    "If it''s true I''m afraid the court will be in chaos. " Said the Empress Dowager thoughtfully.


    "The empress dowager, I still have to think about what to do now. The emperor has no children, and the succession of the throne is a big thing." Qiu Yaozong said anxiously.


    "You''re right. It''s a big event. Although the emperor has no children, fortunately, there are also ah Yi. They are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. No one is more suitable than Yi." The Empress Dowager nods gently, in the heart already forgot to still have Ye Zhen.


    Qiu Yaozong thought that although the little prince was not so polite to his uncle, he would be more sensitive than Mo rongzhan. If he could really support him to ascend the throne, he might still be grateful to him in the future. "Empress dowager, it''s not too late to think of a way to let the little prince ascend the throne first, so as not to be coveted by other people in the clan after the news comes back."Ever since she broke up with the emperor repeatedly because of Lu Yaoyao''s affairs, the Empress Dowager has always had an unknown idea. She thought that if only ah Yi were emperor, she would listen to her in everything and would not be against her. For a Zhan Probably because she was not very close to her since she was a child, she always felt that she did not understand this son more and more. She had not thought of this before.


    It was Lu Yaoyao who changed him.


    "Has everything been settled in Zhenyuan?" The Empress Dowager suddenly changed the topic. Although she used Qiu Yaozong to do things for her, it did not mean that she was willing to let him intervene in the matter of aiding ah Yi''s accession to the throne.


    In her mind, Qiu Yaozong''s greatest use was to ask for information for her outside. As for the rest, he did not have the ability.


    Referring to his son, Qiu Yaozong said unhappily, "the empress dowager, Qiu Yaozu is not a thing. Relying on the emperor''s instructions, he actually wants to put Zhenyuan in prison. Zhenyuan is your only nephew. Qiu''s family is such an only child. You must keep Zhenyuan."


    "What are you worried about? After a few more days, when the news of the emperor''s death is officially spread, how does he dare to deal with Zhenyuan? " The Empress Dowager glared at him and said.


    Qiu Yaozong was overjoyed when he heard this. Yes, how could he forget that if the emperor changed people, would Qiu Yaozu still be able to seize Zhenyuan with the edict? By then, maybe Qiu Yaozong will be covering the sky in Kyoto.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager is thinking. Wait. In the end, she can only rely on him.


    "The Empress Dowager is thoughtful." Qiu Yaozong said with a smile, "that Empress dowager, what should we do next? "


    "You go back first, and my family will arrange it."


    If you want to let Yi ascend the throne, you have to win over the cabinet ministers first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    In some ways, the Empress Dowager is a vigorous and vigorous person. After dismissing Qiu Yaozong, she immediately sent people to invite cabinet ministers into the palace.


    There were six cabinet ministers headed by Lord Xu. At the gate of the palace, Lord Xu and Lu Shiming met. They looked at each other and gradually came together. Lu Shiming asked in a low voice, "Lord Xu, do you know why the Empress Dowager summoned us into the palace at this time?"


    "It won''t be a good thing to ask us to enter the palace so late." Lord Xu looked at the front with heavy eyes. He had a premonition that it would not be easy to enter the palace today.


    When they were about to arrive at the palace of benevolence, they met with other cabinet ministers. Everyone''s eyes were full of confusion.


    When they entered the hall, they saw the Empress Dowager sitting on it. However, the Empress Dowager''s look was not right. Her eyes were swollen, as if she had just cried.


    Lord Xu felt a meal in his heart and went up to him and said, "I have seen the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager urgently calls us into the palace. I don''t know why?"


    The Empress Dowager was holding a silk handkerchief in her hand. She wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and said sadly, "Lord Xu, there is news coming from the front. The emperor has fallen off a cliff on the Anhe river. Up to now, there is no news. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s bad luck. "


    As soon as she said this, all the ministers standing below were stunned.


    "Empress dowager, are you serious? There is no news from Anhe city. I''m afraid it was spread out because someone wanted to disturb the people''s hearts and minds of our country. If the emperor really had an accident, general ye would have sent someone to send the news back. " Said Lord Xu immediately.


    "Lord Xu, do you think ye Chunnan is credible? Maybe the emperor''s accident is related to him. We don''t know what kind of scene Anhe city is now. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s confidant who risked his life to come back and tell him, the mourning family would not know anything about it. " The Empress Dowager said painfully that ye Chunnan was the one who killed the emperor.


    "Since the emperor sent General ye to battle, it proves that general Ye is credible." Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "empress dowager, it''s very important. Please check the truth."


    "Yes, empress dowager, who came back to report this Lord Huang also asked.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Shiming with red eyes. "Ye Chunnan remembers the deep hatred of the Ye family in those years. It''s not surprising that he would harm the emperor. It''s not surprising that the AI family asked you to enter the palace today to let you make up your mind about what to do next."


    "We want to see the people from Anhe city first." Lord Xu said that he did not see panic on his face. In his opinion, the emperor would not have an accident so easily. Even if there was any accident, he could not believe that the emperor was killed by one-sided words.


    "He was seriously injured. His family asked him to go to the imperial hospital for medical treatment. Now he should not wake up." Said the queen mother.


    "The empress dowager, the emperor has high martial arts skills, and there are dark guards around him. It is impossible for an accident to happen easily." Lu Shiming doesn''t believe that the emperor will have an accident. He thinks it must be a conspiracy.


    "The AI family doesn''t believe that the emperor will have an accident, so they have sent someone to Anhe city. There should be news coming back soon," the Empress Dowager said in a low voice. "Just in case, what should we do if something happens to the emperor? You are cabinet ministers. In any case, you must keep the foundation of Jin Kingdom. "


    Lord Xu said, "what does the Empress Dowager mean?"


    "You can''t be without a monarch for a day. The mourning family wants someone to stabilize the hearts of all the civil and military officials of the imperial court when the emperor is missing, so as not to cause chaos in the kingdom of Jin when bad news comes." Said the Empress Dowager in a deep voice.


    Lu Shiming and Lord Xu look at each other. The Empress Dowager''s words are too obvious. This is to take advantage of the emperor''s absence to establish a new king. If the emperor in Anhe city has an accident, how can he not get any news? Even if someone wants to report a message, he should go through the cabinet first, how can he find the palace, and now how can he be seriously injured and unconscious?


    "Empress dowager, if you do this, will you not inform the world that the emperor is missing? In this way, I''m afraid it will be even more frightening. " Xu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s just a temporary guess. The emperor has no offspring. If this encounter is unexpected, if the clan is in chaos, Lord Xu, who can guarantee that the court is not disordered?" The Empress Dowager sternly asked.


    The emperor has been suppressing the imperial clan since he ascended the throne. If the news of the emperor''s accident comes back, the imperial clan will be the first to react.


    Several ministers looked at each other and had to admit that the words of the Empress Dowager were not wrong.


    "I still don''t believe that the emperor will have an accident. I believe the emperor will come back soon." Said Lord Xu in a deep voice.


    With tears in her eyes, the Empress Dowager said, "why did the mourning family not think like this? Now, the crown prince is just for the sake of future trouble. If you have other good strategies, you can put forward them."


    Lu Shiming knew the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Yaoyao. After listening to her saying so much today, without mentioning her daughter, he knew that the Empress Dowager would not have thought of Yaoyao and was pregnant with the descendants of the dragon. "The empress dowager, the emperor has received the Empress Dowager''s mother not long ago. If the minister remembers correctly, the Empress Dowager already has the emperor''s offspring, even if there is any accident, the emperor There is also bone and blood. In this world, there is no need to rush to establish a prince. "


    If you really want to establish a prince, who is more suitable than the child in his stomach at this time of his premature death?The Empress Dowager''s eyes sank. She really forgot the existence of Lu Yaoyao. If something happened to the emperor, how could Lu Yaoyao still live? Shouldn''t she go to be buried with her? "Lord Lu, I know that empress dowager is your daughter. If you remember correctly, the queen was not pregnant before she was captured by the Witch King But is it based on the Witch King''s words that she has dragon origin? If she had been in the priesthood for so long, if she was pregnant, I''m afraid the child''s origin was unknown! How can the AI family hand over the kingdom of Jin to a milk baby of unknown origin? Do you think the clan will agree


    When Lu Shiming heard the Empress Dowager''s words, he was filled with anger. This is clearly humiliating Yaoyao. If this word is spread out, even if he returns to Kyoto after his death, how can he still have a foothold in the palace? Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager is so vicious, "empress dowager, Gong Yuan''s verdict of the imperial hospital has been submitted to the emperor for a long time. The Empress Dowager was pregnant before she was taken out of Kyoto. You are insulting the queen and the emperor


    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager angrily exclaimed, "even if the AI family believes that the Queen''s child is the emperor''s, what if she was born a daughter? What''s more, it''s imminent now, not to mention the imperial clan. Now the kingdom of Beiming is eyeing the kingdom of Jin. Will they wait? "


    It''s a doggerel! Lu Shiming''s face turned red with anger. After talking about it, the Empress Dowager still thinks that the child who died is not the emperor''s, which is the greatest humiliation and injury to Yaoyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Lord Xu raised his eyes to Lu Shiming and indicated that he should not be angry. Since the Empress Dowager called them into the palace to say such a thing, the news of the emperor''s disappearance would not be groundless. It must be a bit true. What they have to do now is not to resist the decision of the empress dowager, otherwise they will be too anxious to know what the Empress Dowager will do.


    "Empress dowager, since she still doesn''t know whether the emperor really has an accident or not, she has to wait for the news from Anhe city to come back before making a decision." Said Lord Xu.


    Other cabinet ministers nodded along with the postscript.


    "I just want you to have a psychological preparation. When I hear about the emperor''s accident, I''ve been in a great turmoil for a long time. I don''t have an idea in my heart. I have to call you all into the palace. However, if the news of the emperor''s disappearance is leaked out, Kyoto must be prepared." The queen mother sighed.


    Lu Shiming in his heart is cold hum, where the Empress Dowager has no idea, I''m afraid it''s a big idea. To call several cabinet ministers into the palace is not to discuss at all, but to ask them to compromise and agree with her decision, and to let them know that with her here, the royal family will not identify with the young child.


    If something happens to the emperor, the Empress Dowager will certainly not let go of his death! When Lu Shiming thought of this, he felt nervous. He had to go to Anhe city to make Yaoyao more alert.


    Standing behind Lord Xu, Ruan Jinghua, who had not spoken for a long time, asked, "now that there is a little prince in charge of the country, there should be no problem."


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth


    "If there is bad news in the end, there is a little prince in Kyoto. The Empress Dowager should not worry too much." Standing beside Ruan Jinghua, Wang Weiyuan said.


    "So it is." The Empress Dowager nodded, "then wait for the news first."


    Lord Xu and Lu Shiming have a look at each other. They already know what the Empress Dowager summoned today. In addition to telling them about the emperor''s accident, they probably want to see the reaction of several ministers in the cabinet.


    "Empress dowager, I''ll leave first." Lord Xu saluted and left.


    Lu Shiming withdrew from the palace with Lord Xu, leaving only three cabinet ministers in the hall.


    "Lord Xu, do you think something has happened to the emperor?" Lu Shiming asked Mr. Xu in a low voice.


    "The Empress Dowager means to let us support the little prince to become a new king. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether the emperor is really in trouble." Mr. Xu said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "Marquis Jingning is already on his way back to Beijing. If the Empress Dowager really intends to The Marquis Jingning would not agree. "


    "The most important thing is that the emperor is safe and sound." Lord Xu said, "Lord Lu, you can find a way to let someone you can trust go to Anhe city. Now, no matter who comes from, the news is unbelievable."


    "You said so." Lu Shiming nodded gently.


    Out of the palace, Lord Xu pulled Lu Shiming to his side, "remember to be careful of the safety of the empress."


    Lu Shiming''s face sank, "I know."


    In the palace of benevolence, the Empress Dowager looked up at the three ministers and said, "gentlemen, what do you think we should do now? As you have seen just now, Lu Shiming and the queen are father and daughter. Even if the child in the Queen''s belly is not the emperor''s, he will certainly confuse black and white. Although Mr. Xu is wise and reasonable, he and ye Yiqing are close friends and have a deep relationship with the Lu family. They will certainly become one. If they stir up the storm in the court hall, the mourning family will not know what to do. "


    "Empress dowager, now the whole court is quite satisfied with the little prince''s supervision. If the emperor really has an accident and the little prince is there, the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry. As for the Empress Dowager Now there is no news of her. What if she disappeared with the emperor? " Zheng Cheng bowed his head and said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him faintly, and it seemed that she was very satisfied. "Alas, the little prince and the emperor are brothers. The emperor has taught him with all his heart and soul. The AI family is still at ease with him, just We must first establish ourselves as the crown prince, so that we can be open and aboveboard when we ascend the throne in the future. "


    Wang Weiyuan said, "if the news of the emperor''s disappearance spreads, even if you don''t have a crown prince, you will have to establish a prince."


    "Do you think all the officials in the court will support him?" Asked the queen mother.


    What is the answer? To support Xiao Wang Ye is to oppose the present emperor. They all know the emperor''s iron handed means. If the emperor doesn''t have an accident, then their end will not be very wonderful, unless the little prince can hold the throne firmly.


    However, the temptation from the dragon is too great Take a look at those who have done great deeds from the dragon around the emperor, which are more important than them. In time, they will have no position in the cabinet sooner or later.


    "The empress dowager, the little prince must be more suitable than the baby baby." Wang Weiyuan had no choice but to reply.


    That''s enough.


    "But Don''t forget that after the empress, besides Lu Shiming, ye Yiqing and his son are not so easy to deal with. " Cheng cautioned.


    Ruan Jinghua, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "the most urgent thing is to inquire about the emperor''s information first. Moreover, we should let the little prince get along with the courtiers more recently, so as to establish his prestige.""Lord Ruan is right. You go down and prepare. The emperor''s message should be sent back to Kyoto soon." Said the queen mother.


    With the support of the courtiers, even if the news of the death of the emperor was spread, she would not be in chaos in Kyoto.


    "The empress dowager, Jin Wuwei and the garrison general should be in charge first." Wang Weiyuan warned.


    "You''re right." The Empress Dowager nodded. She almost forgot the two most important people. In the past, Jin Wuwei was in charge of Tang Zhen, but now Tang Zhen is not here, she has to control Jin Wuwei in her hands.


    Ruan Jinghua sighs and shakes his head in his heart. Lord Xu really guesses it. The Empress Dowager is too fanciful.


    Since the emperor can leave Kyoto at ease, how can people take control of Kyoto so easily?


    I don''t know what xiaowangye thinks. I hope he is an understanding person, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    "You go and do what the mourning family told you." The queen mother said.


    There are too many things to prepare for Mo Rongyi to become the next new king. First of all, we should make everyone believe that the emperor is no longer here


    At this time, the Empress Dowager only thinks about how to turn Mo Rong Yi into a new emperor. She has forgotten that Mo Rong Zhan is also her son, her own son.


    If the emperor is really gone


    "Lu Yaoyao doesn''t have to come back." The Empress Dowager''s mouth floated a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    When Lu Shiming returned home, he immediately called Lu Xiangzhi into his study and told him about the appointment of cabinet ministers by the Empress Dowager tonight.


    "What does the Empress Dowager want to do? If the emperor had an accident, how could there be no news in Kyoto and no news in Anhe city. Does the Empress Dowager want to seize the opportunity to seize the throne? " Lu Xiangzhi asked angrily on the spot.


    "Everyone knows what she wants to do. Now the most important thing is to know the situation in Anhe city first. Even if the emperor is missing, he should be careful. Now general Ye has tens of thousands of elite soldiers. It is not a problem if he escorts him. The most worrying thing is that the Empress Dowager is behind the scenes." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I will go to Anhe city in person and tell the emperor about Kyoto." Lu Xiangzhi said immediately.


    Lu Shiming shook his head. "If you leave Kyoto, the Empress Dowager will immediately know that you go to find Xue Lin and let Xue Lin go to Anhe city. You have to stay in Kyoto. Once the Empress Dowager has any intention, you can also support general ye at that time."


    "Dad, it''s just the Empress Dowager''s willingness, or Do you have that ambition Lu Xiangzhi asked in a low voice. He really didn''t want to believe that Mo Rongyi would betray the emperor.


    At this time, Lu Shiming thought of the most critical issue, "I didn''t see the little prince in the CI Ning Palace today. He didn''t know whether he knew it or not."


    "Then I''ll go to ask the little prince first." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "Well, if the little prince doesn''t mean that, it''s the Empress Dowager''s idea alone." Lu Shiming says in a low voice that he is still calm and angry at the thought of the Empress Dowager''s humiliation on Yaoyao. It seems that even if Yaoyao comes back, the Empress Dowager will not let her live well.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded gently. After coming out of the Lu family, Lu Xiangzhi went directly to murongyi''s palace. After inquiring with the porter, he knew that the little prince was in the mansion. He immediately went to the study.


    He has been to the palace many times, and all the servants know him.


    Mo Rong Yi in the study heard that he had come, and came out from behind the desk with a smile, "you should not come here to rub dinner?"


    "I''ll rub the wine." Lu Xiangzhi said with a faint smile, "there is something else I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Yi asked, the eunuch who served in the study was sent out.


    Lu Xiangzhi lowered his voice, "do you know what happened to the emperor?"


    Mo Rong Yi looked tight, "what do you say? Who told you? I haven''t heard of it. There is no news from the cabinet. "


    "Today, the Empress Dowager sent cabinet ministers to the palace..." Lu Xiangzhi told the little prince what the Empress Dowager said today, "ah Yi, you should know who the Empress Dowager is doing this for."


    "I know." Mo Rong Yi''s face was livid. "The Empress Dowager didn''t tell me about the emperor''s brother, let alone summoned the cabinet minister today. I don''t believe that the emperor will have an accident. The Empress Dowager does this Where on earth is the emperor''s brother? "


    Mo Rong Yi was very sad. How could the Empress Dowager do such a thing? That''s the emperor! It''s his real brother. If it wasn''t for the emperor who worked hard to protect them these years, could they still be today? When the Empress Dowager was informed of the accident, she was still in the mood to secretly arrange how to help him to the top. Was it not the emperor''s safety that she should be most concerned about?


    If the emperor knew this, he didn''t know how sad he would be.


    "I''ll go into the palace immediately to find the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Yi said, some red eyes.


    Lu Xiangzhi took his hand and said, "what can you do when you enter the palace? The Empress Dowager left Ruan Jinghua for a long time. Do you think she cares about the emperor? If you can persuade her, she won''t hide it from you. "


    "Did you see the Empress Dowager betray her brother like this?" Mo Rong Yi said angrily, "that''s my big brother. If something happened to him, how can I sit here at ease?"


    "Even if the emperor is in danger, he will be saved from danger. There are only two reasons for this. One is that the matter is in vain, and the other is that it has been deliberately concealed. The Queen''s mother is also in Anhe city now. You have to believe in empress dowager, and the emperor will let you stay in Kyoto. When he is away, you will be his eyes, It''s his hands. You have to protect Kyoto for him. "


    Mo Rong Yi calmed down from anger and pain, "the Empress Dowager has been in the palace. How did she know that the emperor''s brother had an accident?"


    "It is said that the emperor''s confidant came back to tell her, but it is not known who came back. I heard that the man was seriously injured in the imperial hospital." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "No way!" Mo Rong Yi shook his head. "If it''s brother Huang''s confidant, it''s impossible to find the Empress Dowager first. I''ll go to the imperial hospital to inquire about it. If there''s such a person, I''ll definitely ask for it."


    Lu Xiangzhi also thinks this person is very important, "good."


    Mo Rong Yi asked Lu Xiangzhi to follow him into the palace. First, he went to the imperial hospital. In the backyard of the imperial hospital, there were several rooms for people to live in to recuperate. Mo Rongyi called Gong Yuan to come over, "where are the people who come back from Anhe city?"


    "Back to the king, the man has left. Uncle Qiu took him away." Gong Yuan decided to return.


    Qiu Yaozong? Mo Rong Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and Lu Xiangzhi looked at each other."Do you know who it is?" There are only a few trusted confidants around the emperor. It''s not hard to recognize them.


    "I don''t know who the man is. I have never seen him before." Gong Yuan said.


    "What about his injury? How was it hurt? " Mo Rong Yi asked in a deep voice.


    Gong Yuan didn''t know the purpose of this man''s inquiry, but he thought that the wound of the man was really strange. Because the man was sent by the empress dowager, he couldn''t be too straightforward. "It''s an arrow wound. It looks like a new wound. If it''s an old one, it won''t last for a few days."


    That''s pretty suspicious! Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly and said to Lu Xiangzhi, "you go to Qiu''s house and check where Qiu Yaozong takes people. I''ll check whether Qiu Yaozong has entered the palace today. I''ll meet you soon."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded softly, "good!"


    Mo Rongyi has been in charge of the government for a period of time. It is not difficult to inquire about a matter in the palace. Therefore, he soon knew that Qiu Yaozong had gone to see the Empress Dowager. In addition, after him, a man who claimed to be from Anhe city went to see the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that whether this person is from Anhe city is hard to say.


    Mo Rongyi called Jin Ping, a maid in the palace beside the Empress Dowager. After careful interrogation, he realized that the Empress Dowager and Qiu Yaozong were not in the bedroom today. They even sent out the palace maids.


    "Go down first. If you hear anything in the past two days, let me know immediately." Mo Rong Yi ordered in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Murongke sent song Jiong to the state of Qi in person. Before the results of the investigation were transmitted back to Anhe City, murongzhan had decided to return to Beijing.


    After getting married with Jin Shanshan, ye Chunnan went to Xiliang. Jin Shanshan was left behind and prepared to go back to dongqingguo with Ye Yiqing. Although they were given marriage, since Jin Shanshan has become the young lady of the Ye family, it is necessary to offer gifts and tea to Zhaoyang. Otherwise, it would seem that Zhaoyang has no status in the Ye family.


    "Dad, you''re not going back to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen is not willing to leave Ye Yiqing, not easy to meet will be separated, do not know when to see again.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I have been away for a long time, and Shanshan has to offer tea to Zhaoyang first. When you have a baby, I will take Zhaoyang back to visit you."


    "That''s what you said. Then you and Zhaoyang must go to Kyoto." Ye Zhen also know that good must go to Zhaoyang first tea, married when there is no salute is forced, if not to Zhaoyang tea, it is really unreasonable.


    "Ha ha, can I break my promise?" Ye Yiqing asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is really reluctant to leave Ye Yiqing, she took his arm, "Dad, don''t know why, I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Yiqing lovingly patted Ye Zhen''s head, "because of the ink?"


    "I want him to think about it, but I don''t want him to think about it. My heart is very contradictory." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I have observed him for a few days. He treats you the same as usual. You should not doubt him because of my words. If he is good to you, you will treat him well and stay with him. If you feel unhappy around him, leave You have to know that you don''t need to depend on who can live. Without him, you can still live a wonderful life. Your life should be your own. "


    "I know." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you have told me so before."


    "Remember what I said and don''t lose your life for anyone else." Ye Yiqing said softly.


    Ye Zhen''s heart calmed down, "good."


    "Go ahead and go back to Kyoto with him." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "before long, I will visit you and my grandson."


    "Good, Dad, then I''m going. Take care of yourself and say hello to Zhaoyang for me." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile.


    Father and daughter two people say goodbye, Ye Zhen just out of the house, with the maid out of the door together.


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen on the carriage, just found that Mo Rong Zhan has not come out.


    Fu Gonggong replied, "the emperor is still talking to General Wang."


    Ye Zhen smiles bitterly and shakes his head. I really don''t know how many things are hidden in Murong Zhan''s heart. He can''t rest assured and worry about the war situation of Xiliang''s resistance to Beiming Kingdom, let alone Kyoto. He told her yesterday that calm doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan has already told Wang Qu what should be ordered. When he was preparing to go out, he was stopped by Zhao Ning.


    "Emperor, I hear you are leaving Anhe city?" Zhao Ning heard about the emperor''s plan to return to Kyoto yesterday, but she thought it was a fake. Today, seeing the scene outside, she realized that it was only true.


    Her own father has not been found. If the emperor left like this, who would try his best to find someone for her?


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. After seeing Zhao Ning''s eyes, he remembered that this was the fisherman who had saved him. "I have already told the sixth Lord to find your father for you. You should stay here at ease. When you find your own father, someone will send you to see him."


    "Emperor, I don''t know when I can find my father, but here I''m a stranger here. If you leave, those people won''t pay attention to me. Can I go back to Kyoto with you I don''t want to be here. " Zhao Ning looks at Mo Rong Zhan nervously and fearfully. She really doesn''t want to stay here. Before the emperor leaves, those servants don''t pay attention to her, let alone that they will turn a blind eye to her after he leaves.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said in a cold voice, "I believe that the sixth Lord will soon find your father for you."


    "That''s what he said last time. He also asked me to show him the dagger left by my father, but it''s been a few days and there''s no news at all." Zhao Ning said wrongly, "I want to go to the state of Qi in person to find someone."


    "If you have to go to the state of Qi, I can send you there." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Zhao Ning didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to say so. He didn''t seem to take her seriously. The only woman who could make him care about her was the empress. She had heard that he only loved the queen. Even if she was pregnant, there were no other women around him.


    The man in front of me is the good man my mother once said, but it won''t be her.


    "Can the emperor tell me what the words on the dagger are? That''s all I can do now to find my father. " Zhao Ning said in a low voice. She took out the dagger from her arms and said nervously, "I hold the dagger, which does not mean I am an assassin. It is the only thing left by my father."If it was not for the sake of her saving herself, Mo rongzhan didn''t want to waste time with her here. His eyes fell on the dagger in her hand, and his eyes flashed. He took a look at the dagger and immediately recognized that it was an ancient sword, which he had seen in the sword spectrum.


    However, this was not the reason for his surprise, he was surprised by the word on the dagger.


    "Is this your father''s?" Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly, even though he was shocked.


    If the dagger was left by her father, wouldn''t it be said that her father was Zhao Yong?


    Zhao Yong Zhao Yinzheng


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, carefully looked at Zhao Ning.


    "My mother-in-law said so. I got it from my father. Like you, my father was saved by my mother after he was injured..." Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    "Have you shown the dagger to the sixth Lord?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Zhao Ning saw the clue. Just now the expression on the emperor''s face was the same as that of the sixth prince. "Emperor, do you see the identity of my father?"


    Mo Rong Zhan had doubts in his heart. He asked in a low voice, "do you really don''t want to stay?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ning nodded with great certainty.


    "Give her a bright carriage and take her back to Kyoto." If her father is really Zhao Yong, then the value of utilization will be high.


    Ye Zhen, who is still waiting outside, hasn''t seen Mo Rong Zhan for a long time. He is going to let his father-in-law go in and have a look at what''s going on. He sees Mo Rong Zhan come out from inside and follow Zhao Ning behind him.


    See Zhao Ning, Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    In front of the carriage Murong Ke also saw, he jumped off the horse''s back to Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes were sharp at Zhao Ning, "emperor, what''s the matter with her?"


    "I intend to take her back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, he also held the dagger Zhao Ning handed to him, turned to Zhao Ning and said, "you first get on the carriage."


    Zhao Ning looked at the dagger, and did not come back with Mo Rong Zhan, "yes, Emperor."


    "The emperor!" Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan with disapproval, "why take her to Kyoto?"


    "You know why." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me that she is Zhao Yong''s daughter?"


    Murongke said, "I can''t think of her as the princess of Qi just by one word. I planned to find out and tell you later."


    "I feel that she must be Zhao Yong''s daughter if she has this dagger or not." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "ah Ke, you seem to be on guard against this fisherman."


    "I really don''t like her." Murong Ke whispered, he looked back at Ye Zhen''s carriage, "don''t you think this fisherman Is it dangerous? "


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "but a fisherman, I don''t know where she is in danger." He patted Murong Ke on the shoulder, "I know what you are worried about, you think too much."


    If it was not because he had had had such a dream, he would not take Zhao Ning seriously, but now it is very difficult not to care, "emperor?"


    "Go ahead. If you really think she''s in danger, keep an eye on her." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and strides to the carriage.


    Murong Ke reluctantly looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back, and suddenly he remembered what Mo Rong Zhan had told him.


    "If I forget her one day, take her away until I think of her..."


    And the purse with a letter hidden.


    Now Mo Rong Zhan didn''t hurt Yaoyao. He didn''t need to take out the purse and would not take Yaoyao away. But he also wanted to block the possibility of all this. He vaguely felt that Zhao Ning was a variable.


    Murong Ke got on the horse again, and then came to Zhao Ning''s carriage and gave her a cold look.


    Zhao Ning showed a flattering smile to him, "sixth Lord, I just don''t want to stay here."


    "It can be seen that Miss Zhao is an unscrupulous person in order to achieve her goal." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Everyone has what they want. I just want to find my own father." Zhao Ning looked at Murong Ke, "six princes, I don''t know what I did wrong. You seem to hate me very much."


    Murong Ke just hook lips a smile, "Miss Zhao think more."


    In the carriage, Ye Zhen sits on the soft couch by the window, and there is an arm''s distance from Mo Rong Zhan. She will head to the other side, and she has not looked at him since he got on the bus.


    Hongying was originally in the carriage. She felt the strange atmosphere. She had sat out of the shaft wisely.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan laughingly and helplessly called her, "what did I do wrong? You want to be so angry with me?"


    Ye Zhen is not in a temper, she just saw Zhao Ning following him, it is indeed a little angry, but she soon calmed down, now Zhao Ning no matter from which aspect, seems to have no threat, but, what does that dream represent?


    She is just wondering where Zhao Ning will go and what kind of person he will eventually become.


    "Are you angry because I asked the fisherman to follow me back to Kyoto?" Mo Rong Zhan can''t cry or smile to ask, will Ye Zhen gently embrace in the arms.


    "Zhao Zhen Village, when you see her, I will not see her turn in the home?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned for a moment and recalled what he would have done if he had forgotten everything at that time. Zhao Ning did have a pair of eyes very similar to Yaoyao, but he had seen her several times without recording her appearance in his heart. If he saw her at the first sight, he could never treat her like he had treated Yaoyao.


    "Young, that''s impossible." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you are irreplaceable. I will find you even if I don''t see you when I wake up."


    His feelings and memories of her are engraved in his bones and blood, otherwise he would not have the feeling of heartache, sadness and deep love at the first sight.


    Ye Zhen Du small mouth, "that why should take Zhao Ning to Kyoto? Could she not find her own father if she stayed in Anhe city


    "She may be a princess of Qi." Mo rongzhan whispered in her ear.


    "What?" Ye Zhen exclaimed a voice, this is really too let her shock, "have found out her identity?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head gently. "It needs to be verified that the dagger in her hand is really Zhao Yong''s


    It was an ancient sword, a famous ancient sword in the world. It fell into the hands of Zhao Yong, who was the crown prince many years ago. This is hardly a secret. Many people know it.


    "Zhao Yong, Zhao Yinzheng..." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I didn''t think it was him. Zhao Yong must have another name."Ye Zhen can feel his happiness, she asked in a low voice, "if Zhao Ning is the princess of Qi, is it good news for you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "it''s good news for Jin State."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen still don''t want to understand, her heart is still very surprised, Zhao Ning should be a princess, this news simply She never thought about this identity. That''s why Mo Rong Zhan would make her a royal concubine in the last life. Thinking of this, she glared and said, "you don''t want to use her to marry Qi?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Mo Rong Zhan kindly ordered her forehead, "in this way, I have a fair and aboveboard reason to let people go to Qi State, and I can talk with Zhao Yong about the possibility of alliance."


    "Can''t we send people to Qi now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head with a smile, "didn''t you tell me that Lu Shuanger is now in the palace of Qi? If you want to find Lu Lingzhi, there is no faster way to find Lu Shuanger. "


    It seems to make a lot of sense! Ye Zhen thought, pinching his earlobe whispered, "don''t let Zhao Ning live in the palace."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "I didn''t intend to let her live in the palace. You are big in ake''s palace. It''s best to live in his palace."


    Living in murongke''s palace? Ye Zhen shakes his head a smile, "you also don''t ask six King Ye is willing to."


    Mo rongzhan said, "like you, he doesn''t like that fisherman very much."


    Murongke doesn''t like Zhao Ning? Ye Zhen heart a meal, does he also know that Mo Rong Zhan once set Zhao Ning as the imperial concubine''s last life?


    It seems that the feathers of the bird let Murong Ke see many things in his previous life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Mo Rongyi came out of the palace and immediately went to Qiu''s house to meet Lu Xiangzhi, who had been waiting for a long time outside Qiu''s.


    "Did you find anything?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Qiu Yaozong did bring a man out of the palace, but I''m afraid the man is dead." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Mo Rong Yi was impatient that he was about to be driven mad. "What does the empress mother want to do? Find a person who is inexplicable and can pretend to be from Anhe city. Can this make the Minister of court believe that the emperor''s brother has had an accident? It''s crazy! She What on earth does she want to do? "


    "Calm down, little prince." Lu Xiangzhi pressed Mo Rongyi''s shoulder and said, "the Empress Dowager will never find someone to summon the cabinet at will. There must be some inside information. Don''t you say that Qiu Yaozong may have brought this news to the Empress Dowager? How did Qiu Yaozong know that? We just need to keep looking. "


    "You''re right. The Empress Dowager has been in the palace for so many years and won''t do such a stupid thing. We still have to start from Qiu Yaozong." Mo Rong Yi nodded, "you and I go to the dark Wei station, they can certainly find out more clearly."


    Lu Lingzhi said, "good."


    "What''s more, we need to find someone to go to Anhe city and tell him about Kyoto." Mo Rongyi said, "if the Empress Dowager has such ambition, maybe even if the emperor has no accident, he will An accident happened. "


    "Let Xuelin go to Anhe city." Lu Xiangzhi said, "his injury has recovered, and he rarely appears recently. If he leaves quietly, no one will notice."


    Mo Rong Yi nodded, "let him go."


    "One more thing..." Mo Rong Yi suddenly stopped, "let Xue Lin protect the Queen''s sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile. He was very moved. When he arrived, he was still concerned about his safety.


    The only loyal object of the dark guard has always been the emperor. Now Shen Yi is not there. The person in charge is Du Wei. Mo Rongyi doesn''t tell the Empress Dowager''s plan. He just asks Du Wei to check whether there are people from Anhe city recently and whether he has contacted Qiu Yaozong.


    "Little prince, we will not do anything for others without the emperor''s order. I hope you can forgive me." Du Wei is a middle-aged man. He looks at Mo Rong Yi without any expression. There is no lack of respect for him.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "if you don''t check, how do you know if there''s really something wrong with your brother?"


    Du Wei''s expression a Lin, "Little Wang Ye?"


    "Someone pretended to be a secret guard and came back to report the emperor''s disappearance. I think it''s time for the dark guard to investigate what happened?" Mo Rong Yi looks at Du Wei and asks.


    "I will find out immediately." Du Wei said.


    "Good. I''m waiting for your news. I hope the sooner the better." Mo Rongyi said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The information that the dark guard wanted to find out soon. The man brought by Qiu Yaozong was indeed from the outside, but it was not from the secret guard station, but someone who was sent to send the message to Qiu Yaozong. Qiu Yaozong went into the palace and told the Empress Dowager the news. When he wanted to find the man again, he found that he was dying. He took him to meet the Empress Dowager and planned to cure his injury Asked clearly, the Empress Dowager asked him to take the man out of the palace after meeting the cabinet minister.


    Mo Rong Yi listens to Du Wei''s words, in the mind already approximately guessed the Empress Dowager is going to do.


    "For the time being, the secret guard office should not disturb others. First of all, find out who sent the man. Since he has brought the news to Qiu Yaozong, there must be someone behind him. The purpose is not clear. Lord Du, this matter has to be done secretly by the secret guard station. He also keeps an eye on Ruan Jinghua and hopes to contact the emperor as soon as possible." Mo Rong Yi said to Du Wei.


    Du Wei nodded, "don''t worry, the lower officials will stare at their changes."


    At the same time, the Empress Dowager once again called Qiu Yaozong into the palace.


    "After thinking about it all night, it''s true that the emperor''s disappearance is true. However, there has been no news coming. Either the emperor has come back or he is not in. Maybe Lu Yaoyao asked people to conceal the information. When she returns to the Kyoto system and suppresses the AI family, it will be announced. At that time, there will be no possibility for the mourning family to turn over." The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice, "no matter what the situation is in today''s River City, Lu Yaoyao can''t come back."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yaozong''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t know whether he had understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager and would not let Lu Yaoyao come back. If the emperor was still alive, would he not let go of the emperor?


    "Empress dowager, I once heard that there is an organization called qianluosha in the lake. As long as they can afford to pay, they can kill anyone..." Qiu Yaozong said in a low voice, but his voice was shaking. "We can''t send people in person. If we are found out, we will be in trouble."


    "Thousand luochas?" The Empress Dowager pondered. She had heard of the name. When Lu Yaoyao was in Huguo temple, he was almost killed by the people of qianluocha. "OK, I''ll leave it to you. If you do well, Zhenyuan won''t have to die."


    Concerning his precious son, Qiu Yaozong''s expression immediately became serious. "The empress dowager, please don''t worry, I will arrange it properly."The Empress Dowager''s mouth raised a light smile, "go."


    When Qiu Yaozong withdrew from the palace of CI Ning, he met Mo Rong Yi outside. He said with a smile, "little prince."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at him coldly, "uncle, you often enter the palace these two days."


    "I''m here to see the Empress Dowager. Are you busy recently Qiu Yaozong looked at him courteously. In the future, he could not say that he was the king of a country. He was an uncle, and he also had the credit to support him. He was not far away from being rich and prosperous.


    "It would be nice if you just came into the palace to relieve the Empress Dowager''s boredom. If you encourage the Empress Dowager to do something she shouldn''t do, uncle, you''ll be very sorry to see your brother." Mo Rong Yi reminded him in a low voice.


    The smile on the corner of Qiu Yaozong''s mouth froze for a moment. He laughed dryly, "little prince, what can I do to encourage the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yi, what are you thinking about?" The Empress Dowager came out from inside, with a kind smile on her face, "your uncle just went into the palace to talk with the mourning family. Where did you want to go?"


    "Mother." After Yi, a couple of rites were made.


    "Why did you come to the AI family when you were not in the imperial study?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi said, "I have sent important memorials to the emperor''s brother in Anhe city. Other things are just small things, which are not difficult to solve."


    The Empress Dowager said, "you are the king of the state now. You don''t have to ask your brother about everything. You can make decisions on some things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    As for the fact that Zhao Ning may be the princess of Qi, Ye Zhen is hard not to care. She can only persuade herself to believe in Mo Rong Zhan. After all, what happened now is different from what she saw in her dream. What she worries most is the fire phoenix in the space.


    Huohuang still didn''t show up. She went into the space to look for it every day recently, but it still disappeared.


    Even if it wants to leave At least I should say goodbye to her. After all, I''ve been together for so many years.


    "Empress, this is my freshly roasted fish. Try it." Zhao Ning came over with the roast fish in his hand, and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile on his face.


    They walked for half a day, Mo Rong Zhan worried that Ye Zhen would be uncomfortable sitting in the carriage for too long. There was a small forest on the side of the road, and there was a clear brook in the forest, so people stopped to have a rest.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes and looked at Zhao Ning lightly. She saw the joy in Zhao Ning''s eyes. She was able to follow her to Kyoto. She should be very happy, "no need, this palace doesn''t like to eat fish."


    The smile on Zhao Ning''s face was stiff for a moment. She put back her hand in embarrassment, "I''ll eat it myself."


    She originally wanted to roast fish for the emperor and the sixth prince, but they talked in the distance, and the people around them did not let her get close to them.


    "Go for a walk over there." Ye Zhen holds the Jian Jia''s hand to say.


    Hongying picked up the food box next to her, stood up and glanced at Zhao Ning. "Miss Zhao, it seems that you still need to work hard to please others. You should not bake a few fish to make others look at you differently?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhao Ning snorted and chewed at the fish.


    "You''re so smart that you don''t know what I''m talking about." Hong Ying said sarcastically.


    Do you really treat all the people around you as a fool? People with a clear eye can see that Zhao Ning is courting the emperor and the sixth prince. Isn''t he always trying to talk to him all the way? Unfortunately, no one will appreciate it.


    Zhao Ning stares at Hong Ying and goes to the other side.


    Yes, she really wanted to please Mo Rong Zhan and six princes. Later, she went to Kyoto. They were her biggest backers. Was she wrong to please them?


    Since she was a child, she has fantasized that she will grow up to be a gorgeous lady. Who doesn''t want to have many people like her after she calls? The Queen''s life now is what she had imagined and expected. Not only did the emperor dote on her, but even the sixth prince seemed to care about her. These two were the best men she had ever seen, and they fell in love with a woman at the same time.


    What is the queen for? Just because you look good?


    Zhao Ning wants to get close to her, just want to know what she has to be liked.


    However, obviously, the empress did not put her in the eye, as if she looked down on her


    She lowers her head to eat fish, but her eyes have been around Ye Zhen, thinking about when the empress, who has been noticed by all people, will be out of favor.


    Murong Ke, who is talking to Mo Rong Zhan in the distance, has been watching this way. He doesn''t let Zhao Ning''s face flash by. The fisherman has too many thoughts, so he has to be on guard at all times.


    "What? Don''t worry about the fisherman? " Mo Rong Zhan''s line of sight has always been on Ye Zhen''s body. He feels Murong Ke is looking at Zhao Ning. He just shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t see what the fisherman has to care about, except that her identity is valuable.


    Murong Ke sighed in his heart, Murong Zhan will never understand his worry, "she is flattering you."


    "Why do I think she is more like flattering you?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "there are many people who want to please me every day. I don''t need to care about everyone."


    "All you care about is death." Murong Ke gave a faint smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan patted his shoulder, "I really only care about her."


    Murong Ke nodded with a smile, he looked at the sky, "we should be on our way, it looks like it''s going to rain."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan went to Ye Zhen there.


    Murong Ke looked at his back for a while, then went over and ordered to set out on his way.


    Ye Zhen was walking along the stream. It was June and the weather was hot. Although the forest was cool, Ye Zhen still wanted to soak in the brook barefoot. The idea flashed in her mind. She could not wait to take off her shoes. "The water is so clear that it must be very comfortable to soak feet."


    "Niang, the stream in the mountain is cool. Don''t be greedy for it." Jianjia said with a smile.


    "Just soak it up." Ye Zhen said with a smile that his eyes were like the morning stars that would shine, as if everything around him had been darkened a lot.


    Mo Rong Zhan came over and just heard her naughty words. Before he could stop her, she had already stepped in the water with her skirt.


    "I''m not afraid of catching cold." Mo Rong Zhan takes the place of Jianjia to hold her, and her deep voice is like an elegant piano sound in her ears.


    "Why did you come?" Ye Zhen holds his hand, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more brilliant.


    "It''s a bit overcast. It''s going to rain soon. It''s time for us to leave." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her on the cheek and holds her up.Ye Zhen Du mouth son, "I also want to soak feet, very comfortable."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "wait until the post station, let you soak enough."


    "How is that the same?" Ye Zhen hums a way, stretch out a hand to embrace his neck, "you and six King ye are discussing what matter, said so long."


    "He told me something about my childhood." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "have you lost weight recently? Why is the stomach big, the weight still does not change? "


    Ye Zhen said, "clearly is fat a circle."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, and her eyes were full of doting and liking, "or to eat more."


    The curtain fell in Zhao Ning''s eyes, but it looked extremely dazzling.


    It''s not about liking, it''s jealousy as a woman.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s time to start." Murong Ke blocked her sight and looked at her coldly.


    "Good." Zhao Ning hid the jealousy in his eyes and laughed sweetly at Murong Ke, "six princes, I roasted some fish. Do you want to eat it?"


    Murong Ke said lightly, "this king does not eat fish."


    It''s not the first time that she has been rejected. Zhao Ning is used to it. She laughs, "six princes, how long does it take here to go to Kyoto?"


    "More than ten days." Murongke said that he went straight to the horse beside him.


    Zhao Ning looked at his tall back and bit his lip. She didn''t believe that this man would be so cold all the time. Hum!


    Just as they arrived at the post station, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Late at night, Xue Lin, who has been driving for several days in a row, appears in front of Mo Rong Zhan and tells him about the storm in Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan hears the speech to just stir up a light smile, "Empress Dowager plans to unite Qiu family to establish another new king?"


    After his mother, he couldn''t wait for him to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The news from Xue Lin made Mo Rong Zhan feel funny, but he didn''t have much sense of crisis. Although he lost his memory, he didn''t become a fool. If his dynasty could replace the new king with a few words from the empress dowager, he would hide in the mountains and plough as early as possible. He was surprised that the Empress Dowager would treat him like this behind his back.


    Is he not the mother''s own son?


    "Where did the Empress Dowager learn of my disappearance?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "What Qiu Yaozong learned from a man has not yet found out the identity of the man," Xue said


    There are not many people who can know that he has fallen off the cliff and disappeared. Moreover, murongke and ye Chunnan will certainly not let people leak the news back to Kyoto. The most likely thing is that Lu Lingzhi asked people to deliberately send news to Kyoto, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to cause chaos in Kyoto.


    "As soon as you''ve recovered from your injury, you should go down and have a rest first. I already know it in my mind." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Xue Lin was anxious to report to the emperor. He was not worried that the Empress Dowager would really seize the throne. He was just worried that the Empress Dowager would not know about it, and that he would be harmed by the empress dowager, just in case. Now that the Empress Dowager is so calm, it seems that the emperor is confident that the Empress Dowager will pose a threat.


    Mo Rong Zhan back to the house, Ye Zhen is still in the feet, today in the brook side can not be full of fun, tonight Jianjia to her to bring warm water to soak, it is also quite comfortable.


    "You are back." Ye Zhen saw him smile, but soon found his expression some wrong, she let Jianjia dry her feet for her, Xie Xie walked to his side, "what''s the matter? Who is it? "


    "Schelling." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he would hold her in his lap and lean her soft and fragrant body against his arms. His cold heart gradually calmed down.


    No one will be too calm to learn that he has been betrayed by his own mother.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed with consternation, she knew that Xue Lin was seriously injured in recuperation. At this time, since he came here, it proved that one thing had happened to Kyoto!


    "What happened to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s cold thin lips slightly hook a sneer, "Lu Lingzhi sent the news that I was missing. The Empress Dowager intends to establish a new king."


    Ye Zhen sits up straight in his arms, eyes hard to hide anger and heartache, her anger empress dowager''s heartache, he was abandoned by the Empress Dowager again, "how can she make such a thing?"


    "Maybe I didn''t know her before." "After Yi, Mo Rong likes it more."


    "Are you not good to her?" Ye Zhen was angry and her fingers were shaking. "If she treated herself as your mother, she would not let you take all the bullying in the palace, and would not let your eyes be poisoned Have been like this, she is not satisfied, even if you are missing, what she should do is to look for you? How can you do such a thing? "


    Mo Rong Zhan was amused by her angry appearance, but no longer angry. He gently rubbed her chest, "don''t be angry. I''m not surprised to hear this news. Anyway, it''s useless for the Empress Dowager to do anything."


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, in the heart is the pain of pulling pain, he lost memory, many people are with a defensive mentality, but now betray him is the empress dowager, she is really sad for him, "I am angry, others say that for the mother is strong, the Empress Dowager is not strong, she is just not for you."


    "It was ah Yi who asked Xue Lin to come to me. He also asked the dark guard to keep an eye on the minister who was attracted by the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan eyes tail slightly up, seems to be saying a happy thing.


    "Ah Yi is a pure and good child." Ye Zhen said, fortunately she didn''t read ah Yi wrong. He really loved Mo Rong Zhan, the emperor''s brother. Otherwise, he would not let Xue Lin come to the emperor. He should not persuade the empress dowager, "even if the Empress Dowager wants him to ascend the throne, he will certainly not betray you."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "are you so confident in him?"


    "I watched him grow up. I don''t think ah Yi will betray you from his character or other aspects." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, Mo Rong Yi''s life can be said to be saved by her. She treats him as her brother. If Yi betrays Mo Rong Zhan, she will be very sad.


    "Since you can trust it, I don''t believe it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen thought of the current situation in Kyoto, although she felt that the Empress Dowager could not succeed, but she could not help worrying, "what should we do now? What if the Empress Dowager forces ah Yi to ascend the throne? "


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at the front, his eyes as if with a knife edge, sharp and cold to let Ye Zhen feel frightened, "a Zhan?"


    "The incident of my return to Kyoto did not come back to Kyoto. Since the Empress Dowager has determined that I am missing, let her continue to think so." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile. When he looked at Ye Zhen, the broken ice in the bottom of his eyes had melted and became warm and soft. "I want to know what she will do."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen heart a ache, he this is by Empress Dowager to betray oneself, can he not sad sad?


    Mo Rong Zhan gently printed her soft pink lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao, what others do is good. You should stay with me, don''t leave."


    "I will not leave you." Ye Zhen meekly responded to his kiss, at this time, she only hoped that she could comfort him."You said the Empress Dowager was very kind to you before?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t dare to kiss deeply, for fear that he could not hold on to her. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger recently. He held her carefully, let alone do other things.


    Ye Zhen has already felt the change of his body. She dare not touch him again. She whispered about the things that the Empress Dowager treated her as a daughter in a low voice I don''t know when the Empress Dowager changed her attitude towards me. When she came back from dongqingguo, she didn''t like me so much


    Mo Rong Zhan but feel Ye Zhen''s statement is more polite, I''m afraid that she often teases her, "she is Qi Ruo underwater Gu?"


    "I asked Qi Ruoshui, she said that she never gave the Empress Dowager poison, just..." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, this is the secret she has been reluctant to say, afraid that a Zhan will be sad, "just let Ye Yaoyao subconsciously lead out the Empress Dowager''s nature."


    "So I was abandoned by the Empress Dowager when I was a child..." Mo Rong Zhan sneered at himself.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "did you remember?"


    "Ah Ke told me about those things." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "It''s gone anyway." Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "you still have me. I am your family. I am the most important person for you. Soon, there will be our children coming out. We will love you very much."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses her mouth, "Yaoyao, how do you let me like you so much? If you don''t have you, what should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The Empress Dowager sent people to Anhe city to inquire about the news. The emperor was indeed missing, and even Lu Yaoyao was not seen. The news was suppressed by general Ye. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were afraid that they would have been in danger.


    The news almost made the Empress Dowager almost unable to control her joy. She pressed this joy into her heart and tried her best to show her sadness and sorrow. Only in this way can we believe that she is sad because of the disappearance of the emperor.


    What she didn''t know was that the news was deliberately sent out by Mo Rong Zhan. The people she sent to Anhe city had been changed for a long time, and the news that Mo Rong Zhan brought back was just what Mo Rong Zhan wanted her to know.


    The Empress Dowager summoned the cabinet ministers again. This time, she took a much tougher attitude. She wanted the seal of the cabinet ministers to jointly support the new emperor of Murong Yi.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor is just missing, not dead. How can we establish a new emperor at this time?" Lu Shiming was the first to stand up against it.


    "The AI family is also for the stability of Jin Kingdom. If the emperor comes back in the future, the little prince will naturally return the throne to him." The Empress Dowager said painfully, "a country can''t be without a king for a day. You are all the humerus of the country. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Lu Shiming thinks that the Empress Dowager is a wolf''s ambition. If the emperor comes back, she won''t be able to live in this world. "Please forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t look at Lu Shiming. She knew for a long time that Lu Shiming would oppose it. Anyway, Lu Yaoyao would not be able to come back. When a Yi becomes the emperor, she is slowly cleaning up the Lu family. "Lord Lu, the AI family knows that the queen is your daughter. Now she is as missing as the emperor, and the AI family is also very sad."


    "The emperor will not have an accident easily. He will come back." Lu Shiming said.


    "The news of the emperor''s disappearance will soon spread. Sooner or later, the imperial clan will know what kind of life the people of Jin lived in the year when Mo Ronghui ascended the throne. I believe you still remember. It''s only a few years. Aren''t you afraid that the imperial clan pushed Mo Ronghui out again?" Asked the Empress Dowager in a deep voice.


    If you want to say that the lineage who still has the most upright lineage now, it is only Mo Rong Hui.


    Lord Xu hung his head and did not speak. Lu Shiming''s face was full of anger. Other people looked at each other and had to admit that the Empress Dowager''s words were reasonable.


    "I listen to the Empress Dowager." Lord Xu suddenly said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming looked at him in disbelief, "Lord Xu?"


    Lord Xu nodded to him gently, "before the emperor comes back, this is the best way."


    This is the only way to let the Empress Dowager not take the opportunity to kill innocent people.


    Lu Shiming didn''t expect that Lord Xu would agree. He could not speak with his own hand, and could not stop the Empress Dowager''s ambition.


    "Good." The Empress Dowager laughed with satisfaction. He knew that there was no possibility of opposition at this time. With his consent, it would be much easier for him to say, "Lord Xu, go and prepare the imperial edict. The little prince is going to ascend the throne today."


    Before the imperial edict was drawn up, Mo Rongyi had already known about it. He immediately came to the palace of mercy and looked at the Empress Dowager''s strange and cold eyes.


    "Yi, what are you doing?" The Empress Dowager asked him with a smile.


    "The mother looks in a good mood." Mo Rong Yi slightly drooped her eyes and felt bitter and disappointed in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to know when the queen mother will tell me the truth." Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    "Do you know?" The Empress Dowager frowned. Who dares to tell the little prince that she knows that this child adores his royal brother. If he is allowed to ascend the throne directly, it will be impossible for her to force him to wear a dragon robe.


    Mo Rong Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "is the emperor brother really missing?"


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face subsided. She nodded gently, "he and Lu Lingzhi have fallen off the cliff together. Lu Yaoyao and he have disappeared together. There has been no news for many days. Anhe is dangerous. I''m afraid it will not come back again."


    Not coming back


    Mo Rongyi slowly raised his head and looked at the empress dowager, "empress mother, you can be so calm about the life and death of the emperor brother Shouldn''t you send more people to the emperor? Do you really not care about the Queen''s sister-in-law and the Royal brother''s flesh and blood? "


    The Empress Dowager knows what Mo Rongyi is questioning. She thinks her sadness can be seen. "Ah Yi, the AI family has no time to grieve now. There are a lot of a Zhan''s confidants in Anhe city. They have already gone to him. If there is news, it will be sent back to Kyoto."


    "And you can''t wait to make me the new emperor. Do you want me to replace the emperor?" Mo Rong Yi asked sarcastically.


    "The mourning family is for the kingdom of Jin and also for your brother." Said the Empress Dowager rightfully.


    Mo Rong Yi chuckled, "is it for the kingdom of Jin to seize the throne of emperor brother? It''s also for the sake of the emperor and the empress. Are you not guilty of saying such a thing? "


    The Empress Dowager was a little angry when he asked, "what do you want to say? Isn''t Aijia doing this for you


    "You are for me. Where do you put your brother? Don''t you fear that your brother will feel cold? Don''t you worry that the court minister will feel cold when he knows about it? What do you think of me as someone who covets the emperor''s throne and is not as benevolent as a pig or a dog? " Mo Rong Yi asked in a loud voice, "that''s my big brother, my big brother! It''s your own son. How can you treat him like that. "The Empress Dowager was infuriated by Mo Rong Yi''s words, and his heart swelled with pain. "I don''t do this. Will Mo Ronghui become the throne in the future? How can you, my mother and son survive in this place


    "Don''t fool me with what you''ve fooled people about." Mo Rongyi said coldly, "empress mother, even if the emperor''s brother is not here, the Queen''s sister-in-law and his children, whether male or female, I will let his children become the master of the kingdom of Jin. I am not your chess piece. Before, I don''t understand why you can let the emperor brother go to the military camp, how can you let him go to the battlefield at such a young age. Now I understand that you don''t take the emperor''s brother as your child Son, maybe the emperor is not your son. "


    The Empress Dowager was almost so angry that she vomited blood, "you You can say that, rebellious son


    "Otherwise, how can you explain why you are so indifferent to your brother? When you hear about the accident, you first think about how to consolidate your position as the Empress Dowager. Have you ever cared about him? " Mo Rong Yi asked.


    "He was not liked by your father and Emperor since he was a child. Along with Aijia and you, he was out of favor. He was born with evil spirits. Anyone who was close to him would have bad luck. AI family asked him to go to the battlefield for his good. If he didn''t grow up around Aijia, Aijia would inevitably treat him A little cold. " The Empress Dowager turned white, but her voice was very quiet.


    Mo Rong Yi said without expression, "you should not be indifferent to your brother, but feel guilty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her heart heaved violently. This was her favorite little son. For him, she lived in the palace with humiliation. It was not easy to let him live until now. He was ungrateful. He didn''t know her hard work at all. Now, she accused her of treating Mo Rong Zhan badly. If she had stood up to protect ah Zhan, could their mother and son still live to this day?


    "Why should I feel guilty? If the AI family had left azhan by his side, he would have been a waste. How can you have the scenery today? What qualifications do you have to blame the AI family! You are the son of AI Jia. You should do what AI Jia asks you to do. " Said the Empress Dowager angrily.


    Mo Rong Yi wryly shook his head with a bitter smile, "the emperor''s brother is not hit with evil spirit, it is you who did not protect your son, you are just looking for an excuse to cover up your selfishness."


    "Even if the AI family has selfish intentions, it is for you." Cried the queen mother.


    "Yes, you are all for me. I''m sorry for my brother. I feel very grateful to live a comfortable life under his protection. How dare I be malicious when he is away." Mo Rong Yi said lightly.


    The Empress Dowager glared at him angrily, "what do you mean by that?"


    "If you want to take advantage of your brother''s absence, you can see who can sit steadily." Mo Rongyi looked at the Empress Dowager. If he was not willing to cooperate with the empress dowager, who could those ministers support to become the new emperor?


    "Do you want Mo Ronghui to replace your brother?" The Empress Dowager has long guessed that it will be the result, which is why she intends to keep it from him.


    Mo Rong Yi smiles and shakes his head, "you don''t know the emperor too much. He can become the emperor of Jin Kingdom. Do you think it''s just luck?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Yi with gloomy eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "since the AI family wants you to be the new emperor, he can''t come back naturally."


    "Mother, you will regret it." Mo Rong Yimu light is more indifferent and calm, "my words have been finished. If you still want to be stubborn, and wait for the emperor brother to come back, he will be cold hearted to you."


    "I never regret it." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, and when she decided to do so, she had been fully prepared and never regretted.


    When she was forced to enter the palace, she had resentment in her heart. She had Mo Rong Zhan when she had no feelings for the late emperor. When she gave birth, she almost had difficulty in labor. What she resented most was that Mo Rong Zhan was born for several days in a row. Some Taoists also said that those days were the birth of a dragon, which was an ominous omen. Therefore, the late emperor never liked Mo Rong Zhan, if not He still has a little love for her, maybe even his life will not stay.


    Such a son How does she like a child born with ominous signs?


    Later, she fell out of favor. She thought it was mo Rong Zhan who brought her bad luck. So she didn''t like this son any more. Who would have thought that he would become the emperor in the end.


    In her opinion, it is the youngest son who should be the emperor. This son is the one she really loves and will be with her in the future.


    Mo Rong Yi lifted his eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. Without saying any more redundant words, he turned and left.


    What the Empress Dowager wants to do is good. As long as he doesn''t cooperate, can she force him to the throne?


    I wonder if Xue Lin has found the emperor? He is the former confidant of huangxiong. They can always find a way to contact Shen Yi. If we find Shen Yi, we should be able to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Xue Lin, Mo Rong Zhan ordered that he should not go official and try not to let people find out their whereabouts, so as not to realize the Empress Dowager''s grand plan.


    "Ah Zhan, is it so easy for the Empress Dowager to establish a new king? The Imperial Army in the palace, and the garrison in Kyoto Where in the world does she have the confidence to make these troops loyal to her? " Ye Zhen still don''t understand. It is very difficult for the Empress Dowager to establish a new king. Without Mo Rong Zhan to protect her, the royal clan may not let her go. She is really It''s ridiculous.


    "If everyone thinks I''m missing, in order to protect my kingdom of Jin and let Ayi sit on the throne and take charge of the rivers and mountains for me, maybe someone will believe her." Mo Rong Zhan said sarcastically.


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "wait for you to appear in front of her, she knows oneself thought too easy too naive."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her face in his hand and kissed her for a while. "You''ve been talking about this for two days. How worried about me?"


    "Do you dislike my wordiness?" Ye Zhen red face asked, she is worried about him, so always can''t help saying, she hopes to return to Kyoto, found that the Empress Dowager has been lost, won''t make Mo Rong Zhan sad things.


    "You care about me so much every night. If I dislike you, it''s not human." Mo Rong Zhan whispers in her ear, mellow voice drills into Ye Zhen''s ear, her heart tip seems to be stirred once, the blush of cheek is more obvious.


    Mo Rong Zhan loves her shyness and red face, like a Camellia in bud. Mingyan and Qingli make him infatuated with it. "You have to believe me."


    "In my heart, you can do anything." Ye Zhen embraces his neck to kiss, "that we return to Kyoto from the path now?""I have asked Shen Yi and Sun Jun to return to Beijing first, with my instructions." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "after all, the Empress Dowager is my mother. It is only when her wish is fulfilled that she is filial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen understood what he meant. He must have sent an instruction to go back. He ordered his confidants in Kyoto not to act rashly for the time being. He acted in accordance with the instructions of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager thought it was his own. He could bear to let Mo Rongyi sit on the throne. When Mo Rong Zhan went back, she would probably get angry and run away.


    This man is really As always, even if he has lost his memory, he still doesn''t change his essence.


    "Emperor, there is an inn ahead." Wu Chong''s voice came in from outside the carriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it''s not early. I''ll spend the night in the inn first."


    If they give up their official ways, they will not be able to go to the post station, otherwise the scene in Kyoto will not go on.


    "The inn can''t compare with the post station. It''s a pity to you." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "when did you wronged me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek and raised her mouth.


    I thought there would be no good inn in this remote place, but unexpectedly, the inn was large and clean, but there were not many guests. Several men in the lobby looked like businessmen. When they saw Mo Rong Zhan and his party coming in, they all looked up.


    Ye Zhen was held in hand by Mo Rong Zhan, with a curtain cap on her head, and no one saw her appearance.


    "My guests, are you going to have a meal or a meal?" The innkeeper was a woman, with a bright smile on his face, and looked at his ink face.


    Standing behind Mo Rong Zhan, Murong Ke said, "do you still have room for the night?"


    "There are four more rooms, sir. Please go upstairs." The landlady said with a smile.


    "Take your wife to your room first." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Jianjia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    At the moment of stepping into this inn, Mo Rong Zhan noticed something wrong. Whether it was a businessman or a landlady, they were not ordinary people. He asked Hongying and Jianjia to escort Ye Zhen upstairs and let Wu Chong follow him.


    "Emperor, they are my men." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "you go to accompany Yaoyao."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow and looked at him sideways, "good."


    He knew that murongke was the leader of qianluocha Pavilion. Since these were his people, all the people in this inn were from qianluocha.


    Behind the screen behind the innkeeper''s wife, Teng Ye slowly comes out and gives murongke a twinkling look.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are like a knife blade sweeping at Teng ye, but he only takes a look. He has turned to the second floor. Since he believes in murongke, he has to believe that the inn can solve all these problems.


    "Why are you here?" Murong Ke looked at Teng Ye coldly, "I remember giving an order not to let you appear in front of me."


    "Cabinet master, regardless of Mr. Teng''s business, we have received a business, a big business!" The woman dressed up by the hostess looks at murongke nervously, as if afraid that he will be angry.


    Murong Ke, smiling coldly, "business? Killing business? "


    The innkeeper''s wife swallowed her throat and said, "master, we haven''t killed people for a long time."


    "The leader of the pavilion is someone who wants to kill Mo rongzhan and Lu Yaoyao by qianluosha." Teng ye said in a low voice, "that''s why I brought qiuniang to you. I''m afraid the other party will not only hire qianluocha to attack them."


    Murong Ke''s face was gloomy, "who wants to kill them?"


    "I checked. It''s from Kyoto. The price is very high, 10 million taels." Teng ye said.


    Ten million taels to kill the emperor and the queen, which is high? The Empress Dowager can really do this kind of killing son. Before, he thought she was a gentle and gentle person. It seems that she disguised herself very well.


    "Where''s the old innkeeper?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "In the woodshed, we didn''t hurt them." Qiu Niang said in a hurry that she was afraid that the lady would be angry.


    Murong Ke looked at them, "you go back, I know this matter."


    Teng Ye immediately says, "master, let''s stay. Since the emperor and empress are the people who are going to kill, they certainly won''t just invite qianluosha. Maybe there are other killers in the world. We can stay here and have a helper."


    "No, if you didn''t let them reveal my whereabouts, would you wait for us here? Leaving you here will only provoke danger and leave before dark. " Murong Ke said coldly.


    Teng Ye originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to stay with Murong Ke, but it seems that he still did not forgive him, "yes, the pavilion master."


    Murong Ke looked at them, cold voice asked, "who else knows your whereabouts?"


    He doesn''t go to see Teng Ye. If it wasn''t for Teng Ye''s selfishness, they wouldn''t be here, because he had an order. No matter how much money it is, qianluosha can''t take on the business of killing people. They don''t appear in the inn to kill people. They just remind him that it''s too eye-catching.


    "No one else knows." Qiuniang takes a sympathetic look at Teng Ye. It''s strange. Didn''t the owner of the pavilion believe in Teng ye before? It seems that the cabinet master doesn''t want to talk to Teng Ye.


    Murong Ke nodded faintly, "leave here, don''t disclose your whereabouts."


    Teng Ye looks at murongke who disappears in the stairway, and feels a burst of frustration in his heart.


    Qiuniang carefully looked at him, "Mr. Teng, what should we do?"


    "Pack up and let the innkeeper and the man out. We''ll leave before we get black money." Teng Ye says in a low voice.


    "Well That''s not good for 10 million taels? " Qiu Niang stares round eyes and feels that her heart is like cutting meat. That''s 10 million taels.


    Teng ye asked coldly, "do you want money or do you want to die?"


    Qiuniang a stagnation, "that still lives more important."


    "Let''s go." It''s better to let him know who he wants to go to Mo Yung Pavilion earlier.


    Speaking of, Kyoto will want to kill these two people should not be many, soon can find out.


    At this time, in the room of Ye Zhen sat down, walked two days of the path, this inn is the most comfortable, she can finally sleep a good night.


    "It''s really rare that there should be such an inn in such a remote place." Ye Zhen smiles to have entered the door to Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "I''m so relieved that I''m not afraid to meet a black shop?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen deliberately showed a frightened expression, "yes, it may be a black shop, how to do that?"


    "Ha ha ha." Mo Rong Zhan laughed out loud, "even if it''s a black shop, there''s no way, only when these people who open a black shop are unlucky."


    "It seems to be true." Ye Zhen is angry with him a smile way.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and shakes his head. If murongke is not here, then this inn will really become a black shop. Why do people from qianluocha appear here? It''s not hard to guess. It''s mostly to kill him."Don''t you say you want a bath? Let Hong Ying go to fetch water for you and have a good rest tonight. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice.


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "already let red tassel go to hit hot water."


    Mo Rong Zhan put his hand on her abdomen, "there are still several months to give birth, this belly is so big, this Is it really all right? "


    "No problem. You see, I''m still on my feet." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she would insist on walking for an hour every day, in order to make production easier in the future, even if she walked too tired.


    "Every time I watch you walk in front of me, I''m scared." Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose.


    Ye Zhen lifted his eyes and gazed at his dark eyes, and a sweet warm current welled up in his heart. "When I gave birth to a child, you should be by my side. I heard that a woman giving birth to a child is like stepping on a coffin..."


    "No such words Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed. "Can such an unlucky thing be said casually?"


    Ye Zhen vomited powder tongue, "others all say so, you will be by my side, right?"


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her mouth corner, "I don''t accompany you, who should accompany?"


    "I''m going to take a shower. Do you want to join me?" Ye Zhen blinked and asked.


    "Young..." Mo Rong took a deep breath, "how do you want to put out the fire for me?"


    Ye Zhen bit his thin lips and said with a smile, "don''t tell you."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly sank and became more deep and quiet.


    "Emperor, six princes ask to see you." Outside came the voice of father-in-law Fu.


    The ambiguity in the first room was interrupted.


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly looked at Ye Zhen, in her cheek side kiss, "I keep next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    When Mo Rong Zhan comes to the lobby, he finds that the innkeeper has been replaced, and the original shopkeeper and the owner''s wife have disappeared. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with a trembling face. He looks like a loyal and honest man. His eyes are full of gratitude when he looks at Mo Rong Zhan and others.


    If these guests didn''t come to live in the hotel, his family''s life would be gone, and the inn would be gone.


    "The emperor." Murong Ke came to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, he said in a low voice, "this is the original innkeeper. It has been investigated clearly, there is no problem."


    Mo Rong Zhan went to the corner and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Ke, "where are your people?"


    "Let them go." Murong Ke poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, someone in Kyoto offered 10 million taels to kill you and Yaoyao."


    "Young?" Mo Rong Zhan looks cold, "I and Yaoyao should be worth 10 million liang?"


    His tone was angry and sad. Murongke looked at him darkly, "emperor, qianluocha has long refused to accept the business of killing people. There is a lot of grass in the lake. He is willing to do anything for money. There may not be anyone else who will do it."


    "I''ll see who dares to do it." Mo Rong Zhan is not surprised that Murong Ke said that since the Empress Dowager has ambition to seize the throne, she must have the idea of killing him.


    Murongke said, "it''s my fault that they will be here today. Teng Ye was my former confidant. He set his tracks from the people around me. There won''t be another time in the future."


    He used to take Teng Ye as his confidant, but when he knew that Teng Ye repeatedly wanted to poison Yao Yao, he knew that he couldn''t stay with him in the future.


    "I don''t know what to do with thousand luochas. When Yaoyao was able to leave the temple of priests, he could record one merit and offset the merits and demerits." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Murong Ke and said.


    Murong Ke knows that Mo Rong Zhan has lost his memory. He will know that this matter must have been told by Yaoyao. Yaoyao probably doesn''t want Mo rongzhan to misunderstand his thousand luochas. Thinking of this, murongke has a warm current in his heart.


    "There are not many people doing this in Kyoto. It is impossible for the Empress Dowager to appear in person. Emperor, who else do you think will do it?" Murongke sat down. He never cared about political affairs. Over the years, the number of times he went back to Beijing was very few. He could not guess who would take the risk for the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy. "If there is no accident, it should be Qiu Yaozong."


    "Qiu Yaozong?" Murong ke a Leng, "that is not the national uncle?"


    "Yaoyao said that when I was passing through Weicheng, I was sent back to arrest Qiu Zhen with a written instruction. For his son''s sake, he probably hated me to the bone. He told the Empress Dowager that I was missing." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Murong Ke picked eyebrows, "I didn''t expect Qiu Yaozong to have such ability."


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the teacup in his hand, "I had expected this situation for a long time. I should be more careful on the way."


    "The Empress Dowager will not know that you are still alive. The most likely thing is to kill Yaoyao, who has your child in his stomach." Murong Ke thought carefully and understood the reason why the Empress Dowager looked for qianluocha.


    "The most vicious woman''s heart, but so." Mo Rong Zhan grinned, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. The Empress Dowager didn''t want her children to go back and grab the throne with her. Even if she didn''t like Yaoyao, there were his children in Yaoyao''s stomach, and she would not let go of her grandson.


    If one day he is really gone, the Empress Dowager will even kill his posthumous son.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He must live well, or who will protect his women and children?


    "We should return to Kyoto as soon as possible, lest the Empress Dowager kill innocent ministers." Murong Ke said.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. He thought of Lu Shiming''s family. If the Empress Dowager asked cabinet ministers to support ah Yi''s accession to the throne, Lu Shiming would certainly oppose it.


    Maybe the Empress Dowager will deal with Lu Shiming.


    Mo Rong Zhan went back to his room to accompany Ye Zhen. Murong Ke was still sitting in the lobby. He had planned to make sure that dream would not become a reality in Anhe city. He would like to see his beloved woman go out with other men every day. This feeling is not everyone can face calmly. He can only tell himself that he is very happy when he is young beside Mo Rong Zhan You can convince yourself to give up.


    But he forgot that if he could die so easily, how could he go to the priest''s temple to save her?


    After going to Kyoto After all is quiet, he will leave.


    "Sixth Lord, have you had dinner yet?" Zhao Ning came from the other side, holding a tray in his hand, looking at Murong Ke with a smile.


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes to see her, he almost forgot, Yao Yao side still has this trouble, he wants to simply send her, but it has to resist, "not yet."


    Zhao Ning heard that murongke was not driving her away, so he sat down happily. "This is what I just brought from the kitchen of the inn. There is only one cook in the inn, or the owner''s wife. I made some dishes by myself. If the sixth Lord doesn''t mind, how about a taste?"


    "You made it yourself in the kitchen?" Murong Ke lightly raised his eyebrows. Song Jiong has not come back. Now he can''t confirm Zhao Ning''s identity, but he has a hunch that Zhao Ning may really be the princess of Qi."When I was in Huajia Village, I had to take care of my meals." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "when I was eight years old, my mother died."


    Murong Ke looked at several dishes on the table top with low eyes. Although it was not as exquisite as that in the palace, it still caught the eye, "have you never seen your father since childhood?"


    "My mother-in-law said it''s not easy to find out where Huajia Village is. All the people who can go in are because of fate." Zhao Ning took a pair of chopsticks to murongke. "Six Wangye, you are a high-ranking Lord. You will not know how ordinary people like us miss their families."


    "It''s really hard to find Huajia Village, but it''s not impossible to find it. If your father really wants to find your mother and daughter, he won''t have no news for so many years. Miss Zhao, have you ever thought that once you find your father, will he really want to recognize you?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Zhao Ning''s expression was dark, "my mother said that my father didn''t know she was pregnant If my father doesn''t recognize me, I don''t have nowhere to go. I''ll go back to Huajia Village. "


    Murong Ke smiles faintly. If she really thinks so, she won''t have to come to Kyoto. I''m afraid she''s making up her mind. If her father doesn''t recognize her, she''s going to pester Mo Rong Zhan.


    After all, the emperor''s savior This identity is enough to make her worry free for the rest of her life.


    "What do you want to do to get your father back?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning Leng for a moment, "I didn''t think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Mo Rong Zhan lies beside Ye Zhen, his hand is habitually placed on her abdomen, and the child in his stomach is moving gently, like punching and kicking, and turning over. He feels that it is too strange, and his tight and handsome face is gradually relaxed.


    Has been concerned about his Ye Zhen found that he no longer taut face, also followed a sigh of relief, soft nestled to his side, "a Zhan, do you think about the name?"


    "What''s the name?" The slender fingers of Mo Rong Zhan revolve on Ye Zhen''s belly. The children inside seem to know that he is teasing him, and he is wriggling with him.


    Ye Zhen heard his answer to know that he was distracted, she grabbed his hand in the mouth bit, "I''m talking to you, the child has not come out, you ignore me, later also got?"


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to her discontented complaints, ha ha, pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, "say what words, like a dangniang said? Is my child not born to you? Do you want to be jealous of your children


    "Anyway, no matter how many children there are in the future, I must be the first in your heart." Ye Zhenjiao voice said, of course, she will not be jealous with their children, but want to be with him sajiao, let him not again gloomy face.


    "Are you not important enough in my mind?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a dumb smile, "it''s really childish!"


    Ye Zhen hook his hand, fingertips gently scratch his palm, "I am childish, you don''t like it?"


    "I was so coaxed by you that I couldn''t leave you?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think about how he could be so deeply moved as the king of a country. He clearly lost his memory, but the little girl in his arms could still be deep in his memory. When he opened his eyes and saw her, he knew that this was a person he could trust and a treasure he could not take good care of. If he didn''t love deeply, how could he have such a feeling.


    "Where am I trying to coax you?" Ye Zhen voice soft ground hums, "what I just said you listen to in the end? Have you ever thought about the name of your child? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "naturally, I have thought about it. If it is a daughter, it will be Mingyu. In the future, my son will be called Mingxi. I hope that the kingdom of Jin will become prosperous and prosperous in the hands of my son."


    "Mo Ming Yu, Mo Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen whispered these two names, "I like these two names, I remember, after our son and daughter called this name."


    "So soon the name of the next child has been decided?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen only feel his voice like the breeze in her heart, plucked her heartstrings, she sweet smile, "yes."


    Mo Rong Zhan bit the tender flesh of her earlobe, "then I don''t want to work harder on you in the future, otherwise, how can I be pregnant so quickly?"


    "The emperor, the older you are, the more you will know how to maintain your body. You always think about how to do this." Ye Zhen deliberately said in a coquettish voice.


    "Little vinegar jar, don''t you think I''m old?" Mo Rong Zhan grasped her soft little hand and pressed it under him, "I''m only you. When will you hold me around, let you say this to hurt my heart."


    Ye Zhen feels his change, that hot thing scared her almost to call out, immediately have a little regret, shouldn''t tease him, she can''t serve him now, in case he can''t vent fire to find other women to do?


    "There''s another way..." Ye Zhen red face said, "tried once before."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, "huh?"


    "For the last time, I''ll never make you a third time." Ye Zhen sat up, the voice more and more low down.


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand. How can he not understand her.


    When he knew what Ye Zhen wanted to do, the whole blood was boiling up.


    I don''t know how long after, the room filled with a strong musk ambiguous flavor, Ye Zhen was held in gargle by Mo Rong Zhan, her bare shoulder was also suffused with a layer of lustrous and lustrous as pearls.


    "Is it still hard?" Mo Rong Zhan not only felt comfortable all over the body, but also felt bad for Ye Zhen, but he just couldn''t refuse it at all, and even fell into the ultimate joy. It was clearly a little goblin. With her around, he was not willing to touch other women.


    Ye Zhen looked at him to shake his head, the voice is slightly dumb to say, "much better."


    "No more." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "I can''t give up."


    If it was not for his gloomy mood today, she would not deliberately touch him just now, and the fire she caused could only be extinguished by herself.


    "I''m really OK." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is It''s a little sour, too big... "


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, rubbed her shoulder and said with a little pride, "don''t you like it?"


    Ye Zhen angry her one eye, really can''t say like words.


    "I''m on my way tomorrow. Go to sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice.


    "Those people downstairs Can we have a good night''s sleep It is not only they can see that there is a problem with the business downstairs, Ye Zhen also can see that the real business is not what they look like.Mo Rong Zhan knew that she had been worried about her mood, otherwise she would have asked him about the people downstairs.


    "Those are the people of qianluosha. Aque has let them leave." Mo Rong Zhan put her back on the bed and covered her with a thin quilt. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen is not a three-year-old child, thousands of Luocha people appear here, how can there be no big deal! "Ah Zhan, don''t hide it from me. I want to know."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "some people in Kyoto want to kill us for 10 million Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen can''t believe to look at Mo Rong Zhan, for a long time can''t find words to say, she doesn''t know what to say, hear this, she hardly need to ask who wants to kill them.


    The answer is clear. You don''t even have to think about it.


    But that man is his own mother


    How can you do such a thing? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. Is she human?


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles indifferently, as if he didn''t care who was going to kill him, just as he was not in a bad mood.


    Ye Zhen heartache to embrace his arm, "you don''t feel sad, you still have me."


    "I''m not sad." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, why should he be sad for someone who is not worth it.


    "I used to think she hated me, but now that''s what she has in her heart." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "after returning to Kyoto, I don''t even want to see her, I''m afraid I can''t help..."


    She was afraid that she could not help killing the Empress Dowager!


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and hugs her in the arms, "then don''t see her, later in the palace do not need to see her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Murong Ke listens to Zhao Ning''s story about her childhood. An orphan girl who had no father since childhood and whose mother died early. Now she is determined to find her father not for family affection, but for getting rid of her status as a fishing girl in Huajia Village, and she doesn''t want to continue to be alone.


    Before her death, her mother drew a dream for her, telling her that her father''s status was noble. She should not be just a fishing girl, but a noble girl to be envied and respected. In Zhao Ning''s mind, this is what she thought. She made great efforts to seize every opportunity to achieve her own goal.


    Such a person, if a lifetime in the Huajia Village, even if there is a chance to go higher in the future, she must be more than anyone else by any means.


    "Miss Zhao, if you stay in Anhe City, it may be a better choice." Murongke knows that it''s unfair to guard against her. Zhao Ning has not hurt her. She is trying to please Mo rongzhan. But he can see that this kind of flattery has nothing to do with liking. She just wants others to remember her and try to help her find her own father.


    Zhao Ning laughed at himself, "no, I won''t stay in Anhe city. If I stay there, you will soon forget me and won''t help me find my father again. I know you don''t want me to follow. You and the queen don''t like me, but so what? The more you treat me as a thorn in the eye, the faster you want to send me away. Find my father quickly, and I won''t have to follow you. "


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes and squinted at her, "you are quite clever."


    "I''m not smart. I just knew what I wanted from a young age." Zhao Ning''s smile was innocent and pure, showing two small tiger teeth. Then he looked at murongke seriously, "sixth prince, can I ask a question?"


    "Well?" Murong Ke nodded lightly.


    "What did I do wrong? You and Empress Dowager seem to dislike me very much. I wish I didn''t follow you. As a fisherman, I can''t hinder you. Am I doing something wrong Zhao Ning asked suspiciously.


    "Do you think you did something wrong?" Murong Ke did not answer, but asked.


    Zhao Ning shrugged, "what can I do wrong? I think the reason why you don''t like me is that I saved the emperor. If I didn''t save him, you might be able to stay with the queen forever. "


    Murong Ke''s eye color instantly shot at Zhao Ning like a sharp blade, and the murderous spirit spread around him, "Miss Zhao, do you think this king dare not kill you?"


    "No, I know you dare." Zhao Ning''s heart beat very fast. She knew that she would be killed if she said such a thing. But she felt that her guess was right. She was not blind. How could she not see the unusual look in the eyes of the sixth prince on the empress. "I''m just guessing. Aren''t you and the emperor happy with the queen?"


    "Do you think this is threatening the king?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Ning quickly shook his head, "how dare I threaten the sixth Lord? I am I envy the queen. "


    She secretly observed for several days, not to mention the six princes. The emperor''s love for the empress was undisguised. They were obviously in a hurry to get on the way, but the emperor still had to stop several times a day for nothing else, just to let the queen get out of the car and have a rest. When the road was rough, he would hold the queen in his arms and walk carefully through the rugged terrain, The way he looked at the queen It felt as if he had given her the whole world.


    No matter which woman, can get the emperor''s favor like the queen, this life should be enough.


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly, "some things can''t be obtained by your admiration. You should be self-conscious."


    Zhao Ning gave a little smile and said, "don''t worry about the sixth Lord. It''s not my thing. I won''t force it, let alone I''ve never been much worse than anyone else. "


    She doesn''t think she can''t compare with the empress. Can''t she meet someone who is really good to her in the future? That person will not be the emperor. His heart is full of empresses. She does not want to wait for a deserted person like her mother. She wants to wait for a person who is willing to accompany her all the time.


    "You''d better think so." Murong Ke nodded faintly, and he stood up. "Thank you for your dinner. I will let someone find your own father for you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan and his wife set out in the early morning. It was raining outside and stopped at noon. The sun broke through the clouds, and the rain on the leaves was shining brightly.


    Ye Zhen stood outside the Inn and took a deep breath. It was so fresh.


    "Young." Murong Ke came out of the Inn and saw Ye Zhen standing at the door. He flashed a smiley line under his eyes and called her softly after her.


    "Six princes." Ye Zhen looked back at him one eye, the corner of the mouth curved up a shallow smile, "want to prepare to leave again?"


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "almost."


    "Have you discussed everything with the emperor?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan believed in Murong Ke very much, and sometimes asked him about the past, hoping to recall more of the past."Yes, the emperor will come down soon." Murong Ke said, "Yaoyao, thank you for speaking for qianluosha in front of the emperor."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth, by the way, yesterday Who is it? "


    "Teng Ye." Murong Ke said quietly, "the emperor should tell you all the reasons."


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, "I think of 30 million Liang, let thousand Luo Cha kill the people who hire."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "die young, thousand Luocha do not accept the business of killing."


    Leaf Zhen light hum a, "can still someone to 10 million two heart, otherwise won''t appear here."


    "There won''t be another time." Murongke promised.


    "Why didn''t you leave Teng Ye around?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "there are other things to let him do."


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "he is loyal to you, at the beginning you even breath heartbeat all did not have, changed is me, also certainly will want to kill."


    "Yao Yao, are you pleading for him?" Murong Ke asked jokingly, "it''s you who he wants to kill."


    He no longer believes in Teng Ye because he has already told him that he must take care of him before he is in a coma. As a result, Teng Ye doesn''t listen to his words because of selfishness. This is the reason why he is angry.


    "I''m not here all right?" Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was angry of course, but after thinking about it for a while, she thought that she could understand Teng Ye. After all, compared with Murong Ke in his mind, Murong Ke was the most important person for him.


    Murong Ke is for her accident, Teng ye in the heart will hate her is not to blame.


    "Let him reflect again." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Kyoto, palace.


    "Empress dowager, the little prince is gone." A eunuch rushed into the palace and said to the Empress Dowager.


    "What''s the meaning of the little prince missing? Don''t you watch him The Empress Dowager asked angrily. Seeing that the cabinet is about to issue a decree to support Mo Rongyi as the new emperor, where can he go at this time.


    "The little eunuch cried and said," the little prince has knocked out all the guards of his palace, and now he has disappeared. "


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that Zhu Chai on her head trembled. "She ordered to block the city gate and bring the little prince back to the AI family before dark."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager..." The little eunuch turned pale with the Empress Dowager''s anger.


    If he can''t find the little prince, he is sure to lose his life.


    Mo Rong Yi was hiding in Lu Xiangzhi''s room at this time. He was impatient and negative with his hand to measure his steps. "What should I do? Why hasn''t the emperor come back? The Empress Dowager has convinced all the cabinet ministers. In case What if she succeeds in her plot? "


    Lu Xiangzhi was dizzy with his eyes. "Can you sit down and talk first?"


    "How can I sit still?" Mo Rongyi almost jumped up and exclaimed, "the emperor''s brother has no news at all. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know how many court ministers she has won over, so go on like this..."


    "You underestimate the emperor. The Empress Dowager lives in the palace. Even if she can buy off the guards and the guards, what about the garrison? Do you think it''s so easy to change an emperor? " Lu Xiangzhi asked with a sneer.


    Mo Rongyi suddenly stopped. He looked back at Lu Xiangzhi with a frown. "You remind me why the Empress Dowager has done so many things. There is no movement in these guards and garrisons. Cabinet ministers can buy them, and court ministers can buy them. But these troops are the confidants of the emperor''s brother, and the Empress Dowager can''t buy them for a day or two They can buy them. Why do they seem silent? Do you want to watch the Empress Dowager seize the throne


    "You''ve finally figured it out." Lu Xiangzhi laughs, fortunately it is not elm pimple.


    Mo Rongyi turns his head and stares at Lu Xiangzhi, "brother Huang already knows Did Xue Lin find the emperor? "


    "Apart from this, how do you explain the calm in Kyoto?" Lu Xiangzhi asked with a smile, "Lord Xu is the emperor''s confidant. Why would he agree with the Empress Dowager to make you a new king? You let the royal guards blockade the palace. Did the guards listen to you? Do you think they were bribed by the queen mother? "


    "If the emperor doesn''t stop the empress dowager, does he still acquiesce in her doing so?" Mo Rongyi couldn''t figure out why. If the emperor knew about it, as long as he ordered the Empress Dowager to be put under house arrest, everything would not have happened.


    Lu Xiangzhi motioned to him to sit down. "The emperor must have his reason for doing this. If you just put the Empress Dowager under house arrest, you can solve it. You are still in the position of king of prison. Can''t you house arrest her? Little prince, since the Empress Dowager has the heart of seizing the throne, it will certainly not be so simple. Maybe the Emperor just wants to know how much power the Empress Dowager has hidden. "


    Mo Rongyi sat down dejectedly. "I thought I knew the Empress Dowager very well, but now I find that I don''t know her at all. She is like a stranger. How can she do such a thing to the emperor brother..."


    "When a person is hoodwinked, what he does is crazy." Lu Xiangzhi comforted him, "if you stay here, the Empress Dowager will find you sooner or later."


    "What if I find it, I will not do what the Empress Dowager wishes." Mo Rong Yi said coldly, "I can''t betray my brother."


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "I am worried that the Empress Dowager will force you by any means."


    "What can I be threatened with?" Mo Rong Yi sneered, "no matter how long, you can drag as long as you can."


    "Then you stay with me and I''ll go out and ask for information." Lu Xiangzhi had to say.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded, "good."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Now, in addition to the cabinet minister Wang Weiyuan, the most active person who works for the Empress Dowager is Qiu Yaozong. When he heard that the little prince was missing, he immediately took people to search everywhere in Kyoto. Relying on his status as the national uncle, he would not let go of the minister''s residence. However, if any minister refused to let him in, he arrested the other party in the name of conspiracy to rebel Get up.


    For a moment, Kyoto was in chaos.


    Seeing this scene in the corner, Lu Xiangzhi knew that it was the Empress Dowager cleaning up the ministers who opposed the establishment of a new monarch in the court this morning.


    It seems that we will arrive at the Lu family soon!


    No, he has to go and tell his father and teacher about it.


    Lu Shiming is still in the Xu family and talking to Mr Xu.


    "Mr. Xu, I know that you are for the sake of the overall situation. Now we have no news from the emperor. If the Empress Dowager really succeeds, it will be difficult to recover in the future." Lu Shiming still does not understand why Xu was willing to obey the Empress Dowager''s orders.


    "Now the weather in Kyoto is calm, and there is no movement in the dark guard station. Can''t you see it, Lord Lu?" Old Xu took a sip of tea and looked at Lu Shiming with a smile.


    Lu Shiming was stunned, "old Xu, what do you mean The emperor already knows that everything in Kyoto is acquiesced by the emperor? ""If not, it''s almost the same." Old Xu said with a smile.


    "If so..." Lu Shiming sighed, "the Empress Dowager set fire to herself, and the relationship between mother and son between her and the emperor disappeared. It was not good for her at all."


    Old Xu shook his head. "The Empress Dowager''s love for mother and son is only for the little prince, and for the Emperor I''m afraid there''s not much motherhood. "


    Lu Shiming was speechless for a moment.


    "Master, Master Lu asked to see you."


    A servant came to reply and interrupted the conversation between Xu and Lu Shiming.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Xu said faintly, let the servant to invite Lu Xiangzhi in.


    Lu Xiangzhi hurried in and saluted Xu and Lu Shiming, "teacher, father, Qiu Yaozong led people to search the whereabouts of the little prince everywhere in Kyoto. He took the opportunity to arrest many ministers and put them in prison. The Empress Dowager is eradicating dissidents. What should we do?"


    Old Xu and Lu Shiming looked at each other, "what?"


    "He Shilang and Lord Liu have been arrested. If they don''t stop, how many people in the court will be arrested." Lu Xiangzhi said in an angry voice.


    "It seems that the Lu family will be found soon." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    Old Xu frowned, "the Empress Dowager is in a hurry."


    "Little Prince Hiding in our house. " Lu Xiangzhi whispered.


    Lu Shiming suddenly raised his head, "what is the little prince doing in our house?"


    "He would not listen to the Empress Dowager''s words..." Lu Xiangzhi said helplessly.


    "If you go to persuade the little prince to return to the palace, even if he hides, it is useless. The Empress Dowager will certainly force him to ascend the throne and let him listen to the Empress Dowager''s words for the time being. Everything will be discussed after the emperor comes back." Xu said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming said angrily, "does the Empress Dowager still want to kill the court Minister? Can the secret guard and the guards watch it? "


    "I will go into the palace to persuade the Empress Dowager. You can let the little prince return to the palace as soon as possible." Old Xu said to them.


    "I''ll go home to see the Prince now." Lu Shiming nodded, "I hope the emperor will come back as soon as possible, or the Empress Dowager will not know what to do."


    Looking at the gloomy sky, "it''s going to rain heavily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Qi, a village on the border.


    Lu Lingzhi has been recuperating here for more than half a month, and the white cloth that has been covering his eyes can finally be removed.


    he slowly opens his eyes and sees only a blur of light and shadow.


    "Duanmuya, why can''t I see it with my eyes?" Lu Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t see clearly when you open your eyes for so long in the dark." Duanmuya said angrily, "and I have told you that I may not be able to cure your eyes. Whether you can see depends on your nature."


    Lu Lingzhi had to close his eyes first. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. The tingling and dazzling feeling just now was not so strong, but he could not see clearly. He couldn''t see anything far away, even the appearance of duanmuya.


    "Can you see it?" Duanmu Ya asked.


    "I don''t know..." Lu Lingzhi closed his eyes again. He must have not adapted to it. He can see it after a rest.


    Duanmuya said, "this is the best result. It''s hard to see your head when you fall. Don''t ask too much."


    What can I see only when I open my eyes


    "Eyes are small things. Look at your legs first." Duanmuya said that it would be good if you were not blind.


    "Don''t you say my legs can walk normally?" Lu Lingzhi knew how much his injury was. He had lost all his martial arts. He could walk as long as he could see it.


    Duanmuya took a look at him and said, "it is possible to walk, but..."


    Lu Lingzhi squinted and looked at him, "what else do I have?"


    "You also know how much you were injured at that time. In addition to those who fell off the cliff, you also had a lot of sword injuries. Here you are..." Duanmuya pointed to his waist position, "stabbed by a sword, although your leg is OK, but In the future, you just can''t be a normal man


    "What do you say?" Lu Lingzhi asked word by word.


    "That''s what it means." Duanmu Ya said sympathetically, or some can not bear, "I have tried my best."


    Lu Ling''s face was black and blue, "do you think I became a eunuch?"


    "Eunuchs are castrated. You are not. There is still a difference." Duanmuya said, "in fact Maybe you can be cured by looking for my father in Yaogu. Don''t despair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingzhi''s face became more and more ugly. He was destined to live, but he didn''t expect to become like this, "you mean, I can''t touch women in the future?"


    Duanmu Ya sighed in his heart, "touch or can touch, I''m afraid you will be powerless at that time."


    This is enough to understand, even if he is not eunuch, that is almost.


    Lu Ling''s heart was filled with anger. Now he just wanted to kill Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still alive." Duanmuya comforts him.


    "Am I still alive?" Lu Ling''s anger was extremely counter smiling. He had done so much, just wanted to gamble with Mo Rong Zhan, and wanted to know whether his life was big or that of Mo Rong Zhan. Now he survived, but there was no difference between him and death. What about Mo Rong Zhan?


    Guan Jie came in from the outside, saw the white cloth of Lu Lingzhi''s eyes took it down and asked happily, "brother, can you see it?"


    Lu Lingzhi now does not want to care about his physical condition. He is afraid that he will go crazy if he says too much, "is there any news about Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "No..." Guan Jie shakes his head gently.


    How could it be! No matter dead or alive, there should be mo Rong Zhan''s news at this time!


    The two men who came in after Guan Jie saluted Lu Ling, "master."


    "Say it." Lu Lingzhi is depressed at this time. He needs to know that Mo Rong Zhan is dead to give him a trace of comfort.


    "The Empress Dowager of the kingdom of Jin conspired to establish a new king. It seems that she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was missing, but there was no news from Anhe city. Ye Chunnan had already left for Xiliang, and ye Yiqing had returned to Dongqing." The speaker is Lu Lingzhi''s right-hand man. His name is Luo Sheng.


    Lu Ling''s eyes were like clouds. "Does the Empress Dowager want to establish a new king? Is there no chaos in Kyoto? "


    "No..." Luo Sheng said in a low voice, "even cabinet ministers agree with the decision of the Empress Dowager."


    He used to fight with Mo Rong Zhan. He was very clear about the loyalty of the guards and the garrison to him. If the Empress Dowager really planned to establish a new king when he disappeared, the first one to oppose was the army that had followed Mo Rong Zhan through life and death. Why was Kyoto so peaceful?


    The answer is so clear.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not dead yet! Not only did he not die, but he also controlled the situation in Kyoto, otherwise Kyoto would have been in chaos.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Lingzhi laughed wildly. He swept everything on the table to the ground angrily, "he is still alive! He''s still alive! "


    Duanmuya and others were startled by Lu Lingzhi who was suddenly furious. "Even if Mo Rong Zhan is alive, it may be more painful than death...""No! He''s bigger than me, and I''ve lost! " Lu Lingzhi''s hair, anger, pain, despair let him fall into the extreme madness, "as long as he is alive, Ye Zhen will not leave him, I lost, I lost..."


    "Calm down." Duanmuya advised.


    Lu Lingzhi couldn''t listen to him at all. "I want to go to Kyoto. Since I have nothing left, how can Mo Rong Zhan get everything? I want to go to Kyoto!"


    He wants to go to Kyoto, he must have mo Rong Zhan with nothing


    "You''re crazy!" Duanmu Ya shook his head and said to Guan Jie, "your brother is going to die. You either knock him out or let him die."


    When Guan Jie heard this, he immediately put his palm on Lu Lingzhi''s neck.


    Lu Lingzhi had only one thought in his mind before he fainted.


    "Since he can''t get it all his life, then destroy it. If he can''t get it, Mo Rong Zhan won''t get it either..."


    Duanmu Ya looked at Lu Lingzhi who fainted on the ground and gave Guan Jie a thumbs up with satisfaction, "good, very powerful."


    "Doctor Duanmu, is our master OK?" Luo Sheng asked anxiously. They had never seen Lu Lingzhi so angry.


    "Send it to Yaogu first. He looks like this If you let him go, he will not live long. " Duanmuya said.


    Luo Sheng said, "if you let the lady know, you will be angry."


    Duanmu Ya picked eyebrows, "then don''t let her know for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Jie opened a pair of innocent eyes. "My sister already knows that. My brother asked her to ask her to pick him up."


    Let Lu Shuanger know that the big brother he has been relying on has become like this. It will be really troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    In the next journey, murongzhan and they did not encounter any danger. Originally, no one knew that they would return to Kyoto, let alone that they had changed their route. It was even more difficult to find them.


    The only accident is that Ye Zhen suddenly lost his appetite and couldn''t eat anything. When he got up in the morning, he still vomited violently, which made Mo Rong Zhan nervous. No one understood what the situation was. Was the first six months not good? How can I throw up like this all of a sudden?


    "Yao Yao, eat some porridge. You haven''t eaten anything all day." Mo Rong Zhan looked at only two days on a thin circle of Ye Zhen, the tip of the heart is like a needle in pricking him, I wish to be able to accept these sins for her.


    Ye Zhen is a snack goods, usually in the aspect of eating, originally picky and greedy, now let her eat nothing, she felt more uncomfortable than digging her meat, eyes stained with tears, wronged looking at Mo Rong Zhan, "I want to eat meat."


    How hungry! But how could she feel like vomiting when she smelled meat? What was the matter? She had been eating and drinking for six months, and had raised a circle of meat. How could she vomit like this in these two days.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to her pitifully saying that she wanted to eat meat. His heart almost broke. When did she even become so difficult to eat meat, "you should eat some porridge first. If you are too hungry, you will vomit after eating meat. Will you eat meat later? I''ll send someone to prepare your favorite crispy spareribs. "


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen eye socket is aglow, "am I about to die?"


    "Don''t say that." Mo Rong Zhan covered her mouth, "isn''t someone else pregnant vomiting? The doctors say you''re OK. Just eat after you throw up. "


    Ye Zhen actually knows that his body is not a big obstacle, and even the children in her belly are more lively than usual, but she just can''t control her emotions. As soon as she sees Mo Rong Zhan, she can''t help but want to be coquettish and want to hear him coax her, "I''m just miserable."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her shoulder, "I know, I see you so also uncomfortable."


    "You feed me porridge." Ye Zhen Jiao soft ground says, "I don''t suffer."


    "I''m almost a mother. I''m still so childish." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, but gently fed her a mouthful of porridge.


    Ye Zhen embraces his arm, "I like to be in front of you just like this."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile spread to the bottom of his eyes. "When you go back to the palace, let the imperial dining room do something refreshing, so you won''t vomit."


    "When can we go back to the palace?" Ye Zhen used to dislike palace too depressed, but now it is some miss those delicate snacks.


    "I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Rong Zhan gave her another bite, and was relieved to see that she could finally eat.


    Ye Zhen reluctantly ate a bowl of porridge, suddenly feel tired pan open, she lazy rely on Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan, I want to sleep."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and gently put her on the bed. "Then you sleep for a while, and I will guard you here."


    "Good." Ye Zhen holds his hand tightly in the bosom, did not have a moment to sink to sleep in the past.


    It seems that I am really tired! Mo Rong Zhan looks at her sweet sleeping face with a smile, bows his head and kisses her on the cheek. In the book case beside him, he looks at the secret letter sent by Kyoto. When he learns that Mo Rongyi is hiding in order not to ascend the throne, a happy smile flashes through his eyes.


    Yaoyao didn''t mistake people. Yi was a pure and kind child.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen sleeps very heavy, she dreamt that she saw the fire Huang, but the fire Huang doesn''t look very good, the whole body''s feathers are almost gone, only a little flame lingers in its body, it even does not even have the strength to stand up, just lazily looks at Ye Zhen.


    "Bird, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen ran past in a hurry and held the fire Huang in his arms to see if he was injured.


    "Don''t copy the appearance that the great God is about to die. The great God is just about to be reborn." Fire Huang did not good gas ground stare leaf Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen looked around, it seems that it is not her space inside, "if you are OK, how can you disappear, I found you several times, did not see your figure."


    Huohuang snorted, "it''s not all you. You gave the feather of this great God to Mo rongzhan, and let me be dragged into his memory. Now I can''t even find the one looking for the body. I can only hide here to practice and leave after the next rebirth."


    "I didn''t know it would make you like this..." Ye Zhen said with guilt, "how can I do that? Can''t Lingquan help you? "


    Huohuang said, "the spirit spring is useful because of the spirit power of the great God. Now I am like this. The spirit well can''t regenerate. Save it. It will be used up sooner or later. Don''t turn it into a dry well before I am reborn."


    "I see. I''ll save it." Ye Zhen touched its head, "bird son, I still have something to ask you."


    "Ask." Huohuang said lazily.


    Ye Zhen said, "Mo Rong Zhan wakes up and forgets all the things before. Can he still think of it later? Why does he forget everything? Murongke can remember it all. Do you know what happened when he was in a coma? "Huohuang rolled her eyes. "You have so many problems. When Mo Rong Zhan sleeps, his soul is taken back to the previous life. After all, it''s not the memory of this life. When you wake up, it''s all gone. However, if you can remember it, it''s his nature. I don''t know when he can remember..."


    "He was taken back to his previous life?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "bird son, what do you still know?"


    "I want to sleep. Don''t chatter at me." Fire Huang lazy voice said, in the arms of Ye Zhen rubbed a few times, only feel that she has a warm light source, let it feel very comfortable, how do not want to leave.


    Ye Zhen also want to ask Mo Rong Zhan what exactly experienced, but fire Huang has disappeared in her arms, her dream also followed wake up.


    "Little bird..." Ye Zhen low voice calls to wake up, but found that he was in a dream, turned his head to look around, did not see the figure of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Red tassel is next to, found Ye Zhen wake up, busy smile asked, "are you hungry? Will you let Xiaoran cook a bowl of beef noodles for you


    Ye Zhen shakes his head gently, "the emperor?"


    "The sixth Prince has something to discuss with the emperor. The emperor is afraid that he will wake you up, so he will talk to him in the next room." Said Hong Ying.


    "Lie down for a while, and let Xiaoran cook noodles." Ye Zhen said, she felt just that dream in strange, so want to go into space to have a look, maybe fire Huang has come back.


    These two days is the first time Ye Zhen asked to eat something, red tassel heart a burst of excitement, "Niang, you rest, maidservant this go to let small ran Do noodles."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Little bird, little bird..." Ye Zhen calls out loud in the space, the surrounding is still a piece of pitch black, originally has been guarding in the spirit well next to the fire Huang or does not see a trace.


    No? Was it just a dream for her?


    Ye Zhen came to the Lingjing side, carefully observed the situation at the bottom of the well, but found that there was no spring beside the well which had been gurgling all the time. As expected, there was no spring beside the well. She was not dreaming just now. What huohuang said was true.


    However, why did she not see the fire phoenix, but could dream of it?


    Ye Zhen sits up dejectedly, don''t know how this is to return a responsibility in the end, always feel the appearance of fire Huang is too wrong, let her very worry.


    Come out from the space, Ye Zhen is still thinking about what huohuang said in her dream just now,


    "Yaoyao, wake up?" Mo Rong Zhan came in to see in a daze of Ye Zhen, thought she was where uncomfortable, immediately came to sit down beside her.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, a see is him, the face shows smile, "a Zhan, where did you go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her complexion carefully. Seeing that she was more ruddy than in the morning, he felt a little relieved. "You feel hungry just after talking with ake in the next room?"


    "A little bit." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "I have ordered red tassel to call small ran to give me boiled noodles."


    "Well, I''ll eat with you." Mo Rong Zhan said happily that it was rare that she wanted to eat.


    Ye Zhen will hand gently on the forehead of Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan, I just had a dream."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her up and went to the side of the round table, "dream of me?"


    "Do you have to dream about you when you dream?" Ye Zhen pursed a small mouth and snorted.


    "Who else do you want to dream about besides me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen chuckled and kissed in the chin of Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan, you really can''t remember the things before?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression slightly coagulated, "it''s not that I can''t remember. Many things have an impression in my mind. Maybe I can remember when I go back to Kyoto."


    "What about me?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Have I ever forgotten you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, he woke up the first person to look for is Yao Yao, as if it is indeed not forgotten her, but also did not remember about their past bit by bit.


    She would like to know what he went through when he was in a coma, but now he doesn''t even know.


    At this time, Hong Ying came in with two bowls of noodles. On the tray, there were a plate of cold dishes, a dish of shredded cucumber, a plate of white cut beef, and several dishes of garlic and vinegar mixed with flavor, which seemed to make people feel like they were eating.


    "Do you want to eat?" Mo Rong Zhan is worried that Ye Zhen still has no appetite and points to the beef and asks in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen touched the stomach, she is very want to eat, afraid to eat and want to vomit out, "I am hungry, want to eat."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her aggrieved appearance and shook his head in a funny way. He put some slices of beef and shredded cucumber in the beef noodles, and added a little vinegar and pepper, "you try."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods hard, even if she will vomit after eating, for her children, to live up to the food


    Ye Zhen seemed to have a grudge with beef noodles, and ate them in a big way. Unconsciously, he ate half a plate of beef, not to mention those mixed vegetables, but also ate with relish. He had been looking at her ink face all the time and his eyes brightened with joy.


    "So full!" Ye Zhen satisfied to make a burp, only two days, she felt hungry for a lifetime, for a long time did not have this kind of satiety, "it seems that there is no nausea."


    Mo Rong Zhan eyebrows with a smile, "if you like to eat beef noodles, I''ll ask the maid to do it for you tomorrow."


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "good."


    "I heard you talking when I just came in. Did you dream?" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said.


    "Did you hear me talking in my sleep? What am I talking about? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise, she did not see Mo Rong Zhan when she dreamt to wake up. When he came in, she should be in the space just to ah, could she speak in the space he would still hear.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and shakes his head, "it seems that you are calling some birds. You should not be too hungry. Do you want to eat roast birds?"


    Ye Zhen awkwardly laughed, "it seems to be dreaming that he is eating something."


    "Hungry." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "What are you and the sixth Prince saying next door?" Ye Zhen still dare not let Mo Rong Zhan know the secret of her space, so she still changed the topic.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Song Jiong, who is around ake, has come back. It has been found out that Zhao Ning''s biological father is indeed Zhao Yong."


    "So she is really a princess of Qi?" Ye Zhen did not have a bit of accident, in know Murong Ke let song Jiong go to Qi, she guessed this fact.


    "It should be." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "at that time, it should be Zhao Yonggang''s accession to the throne. He was plotted by others when he passed by Anhe city. He was saved by Zhao Ning''s mother in Huajia Village. He should have forgotten that Zhao Ning was the daughter. Zhao Yong has three sons and four daughters, which may not be in the illegitimate daughter of Zhaoning."Ye Zhen tiny frown, "that now Zhao Ning how should do? Or let her go back to Beijing? "


    "Well, I will send someone to test Zhao Yong. Even if he doesn''t want to recognize this daughter, I will let him recognize him." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Ye Zhen said, "in case of self defeating?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "just look down on me? Let Zhao Yong recognize Zhao Ning. In this way, he owes me a favor. At that time, once we let go of the war with Beiming Kingdom, he will not be able to intervene. "


    It turned out that he was fighting this idea! Ye Zhen is worried that the final result is not so smooth as he thought, "Zhao Ning knows she is Qi princess?"


    "For the time being, keep it from her and let her know when there is news from Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let her know, she must immediately go to the state of Qi to look for Zhao Yong. By then, she would have been killed before she arrived in the state of Qi."


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like to see Zhao Ning go back to Kyoto, she can''t stop it. She can''t tell Mo Rong Zhan now that Zhao Ning may become a royal concubine later, so he can''t let Zhao Ning follow him. At that time, Mo Rong Zhan thinks she''s just jealous.


    She doesn''t want to catch a shadow and let Mo Rong Zhan not do anything. Now he loves her, so he can let her come. Won''t he be bored one day?


    "Is Kyoto OK now?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, they should be about to Kyoto, do not know what the Empress Dowager will mess up Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand. "Lu Shiming was arrested by the Empress Dowager. The charge is to bewitch ah Yi."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes, "what?"


    "Don''t worry. No one dares to embarrass him. It''s just for the Empress Dowager." Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "ah Yi, under persuasion, will temporarily listen to the Empress Dowager''s decision. In a few days, it will be the grand ceremony to ascend the throne."


    "Then go back before the ceremony of the throne!" Ye Zhen didn''t say in a good way, angry old demon woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Ye Zhen suffered for two days, and her appetite suddenly returned to normal, but she became very sleepy. When she was in the carriage, she had half the time to sleep on Mo Rong Zhan. If it wasn''t for her ruddy complexion, and her spirit was good every time she woke up, Mo Rong Zhan would start to worry again.


    "Stay here for a while tonight, and you''ll be back in town by noon tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen get off the bus, they are almost to Kyoto, but it is already dark at this time, even night into the city will certainly disturb others, he does not want to let the Empress Dowager know that he is back.


    Ye Zhen yawned in his arms and nodded lazily. She didn''t want to think about anything now. Anyway, he arranged everything. She just followed him.


    Zhao Ning came down from the carriage and looked up to see the scene of deep love between emperor and empress. There was a flash of envy in her eyes. However, when murongke turned back, she had already restrained all her emotions and just looked at murongke with a smile.


    Murongke has already known Zhao Ning''s identity. He and Mo Rong Zhan have the same opinions. Don''t tell her Zhao Ning''s identity for the time being, and wait until it''s certain that Zhao Yong will recognize her daughter. This is also good for Zhao Ning.


    "Six princes, is something happening in Kyoto?" Although Zhao Ning lives in Huajia Village, she has never seen the world before, but she has a natural sensitivity. Maybe she is Zhao Yong''s daughter, or inherited the advantages of emperor Zhao Yong.


    "Even if something happens, it''s not for you to ask." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "sixth Lord, haven''t you found my father yet?"


    "I asked song Jiong to go to the state of Qi, but there is no news yet. I will let people continue to look for it. Once there is news, I will tell you immediately." Murong Ke said.


    "Thank you In addition to relying on murongke to find her own father, Zhao Ning has no one else to look forward to now. Even if she doubts whether the people who have just returned from the state of Qi have any intention to help her, she can not raise her own doubts.


    Murong Ke did not look at her again and walked into the inn.


    Zhao Ning low head followed in, she looked up at Ye Zhen who was carried into the room by Mo Rong Zhan, thinking that if she could let the empress change her view on her, maybe everything would be different.


    Isn''t the maid around the empress very respectable? Even the guards were very polite to them.


    But she didn''t seem to know what the queen liked.


    "Miss Zhao, your room is over there." Lin Zhiran came in with a box and saw Zhao Ning in a daze. She thought she didn''t know which room to rest in, so she pointed out the direction for her.


    "Xiaoran." Zhao Ning looked back and saw that it was Lin Zhiran, and immediately began to laugh. This is the only maid who is willing to say a few more words to her. If she wants to please the empress, maybe she can get more from Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhiran sympathized with Zhao Ning''s loss of her father since she was a child. She also lost her father who once loved her very much. So she knows the pain of missing her lonely. Besides, Zhao Ning has never met her father, and she must feel more miserable. So she usually talks to Zhao Ning more, because no one else pays attention to her.


    "Go back and have a rest. You''ll be leaving early tomorrow morning." Lin Zhiran said.


    Zhao Ning pulled Lin Zhi ran to one side of the corner, "Xiao ran, how can I see that the emperor always holds his mother recently. Is she ill?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let others hear you. You must be in decline. OK." Lin Zhi glared at her and warned her in a low voice.


    "I just guess, in fact, I care about the queen." Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "you know I still ask the emperor to find a father for me. If I can please my mother, maybe Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lin Zhi ran said helplessly, "I know what you think, but my mother doesn''t like other people to get close to her on weekdays. Sister Hongying and sister Jianjia take care of the house. It''s not so easy for you to please her."


    Zhao Ning said, "I also know that Niang is not easy to get close to, ah, I didn''t want to do anything, just hope to get a familiar face."


    "I''m not always around my mother. I don''t know what she likes. Otherwise, you can ask sister Hongying for advice." Although Lin Zhiran sympathizes with Zhao Ning, it does not mean that she will tell outsiders anything about the empress.


    "Well All right Zhao Ning didn''t find out any useful words. She felt depressed. If she could get close to the maid around the queen, she would not ask Lin Zhiran, who could only help with the work in the kitchen.


    Lin Zhiran said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, go back to your room and have a rest. I have to do something."


    "Good." Zhao Ning reluctantly smiles and nods.


    Looking at the back of Lin Zhiran''s leaving, she stamped her feet angrily. She was rarely willing to put down her face to please others. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult.


    Lin Zhiran carried the box to Jianjia, Jianjia has been waiting for her at the door, "Xiaoran, nothing, how did you take so long?"


    "Nothing. I just met Miss Zhao downstairs. She asked me about my mother." Lin Zhiran said in a low voice.Jianjia smile, the shape seems not to care to ask, "she also inquired about the matter of Niang?"


    Lin Zhiran said, "Miss Zhao asked her about her mother''s body. I told her nothing. I also want to know what she likes. I''ll ask her to ask you and sister Hongying. I don''t know how to make noodles in the kitchen."


    "What a miser Jianjia pinched her face with a smile, "Niang won''t eat noodles tonight, tomorrow morning you will make some fish dumplings."


    "Good." Lin Zhiran answered with a smile.


    Jianjia took the box into the room, the smile on her face faded. When she was just in the corridor, she saw Zhao Ning take Lin Zhiran''s hand and walk to the corner to talk. Originally, she wanted to scold a few words, but she still wanted to know what the fisherman would say.


    Lin Zhiran didn''t let her down, but Zhao Ning''s intention made people have some ideas.


    "Madame." Jianjia looks to Ye Zhen who comes out from behind the screen and holds her hand in the past.


    "Zhao Ning is looking for Xiaoran again?" Ever since Zhao Zhen Ran Ran Ran, Lin Zhen Zhi often asked her to stay with her, but she didn''t want to be offended by her.


    Jianjia said, "the fisherman is asking about the empress. Xiaoran''s mouth is strict. Although she sympathizes with Zhao Ning, she doesn''t say a word."


    It can be seen that she and Hongying are still useful to her teaching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Zhen has just been sleeping on the carriage for most of the day. At this time, her spirit is pretty good. When she hears that Zhao Ning is looking for Lin Zhiran to inquire about her own affairs, she lightly picks eyebrows, "Zhao Ning inquires about this palace?"


    "I want to know what you like, but I''m just trying to please you." Jianjia said.


    "What did she do to please this palace?" Ye Zhen chuckle, Zhao Ning is a proud person, this point can be seen in Huajia Village, she should be able to see that he is not welcome, in addition to the last time want to send Ye Zhen roast fish, she did not come up on the way, also do not want to ask for trouble.


    Hongying said, "Niang, the maid looked at her. She saw that she was about to arrive in Kyoto, and she was so anxious to please you. A little fisherman, she was really like a lady of gold. She thought everyone had to hold her."


    Ye Zhen heart way, Zhao Ning is really a daughter, but is a princess.


    "After all, she saved the emperor. Don''t be too obvious in front of her. She doesn''t live in the palace when she comes back to Kyoto. It has nothing to do with us." Ye Zhen said lightly that she didn''t want the red tassel to offend Zhao Ning too much. In the future, Zhao Ning would recover her identity and inevitably hate her maid.


    "Red tassel curls her mouth to say," the maidservant thinks she looks full of heart


    Zhao Ning is indeed a man of many minds, but if it was not for her, Mo Rong Zhan does not know whether she is still alive.


    So think, Ye Zhen on Zhao Ning is not so disgusted before.


    Everyone has his own way of life. As long as Zhao Ning doesn''t affect her, she doesn''t care what kind of person Zhao Ning is. As for Mo Rong Zhan, she has her own bottom line. This is her man, any woman, even if she has great kindness, she will never give in.


    "She has a lot of heart, so just be on guard." Ye Zhen explained, "this palace sleeps a little bit today, just as if to see nearby has an idyllic, you follow this palace to walk a walk."


    "Mother, it''s getting dark." Hong Ying said, this place is remote, dark, I''m afraid it''s not easy to walk.


    Ye Zhen said, "take the lantern, also not go to walk for too long, activity a muscle and bone to come back."


    Jianjia used to comb her hair again and put on a wide sleeve Tulle dress. "Today''s wind is hot, and it''s better at this time."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said with a smile, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and Lingquan is not as inexhaustible as before, so she doesn''t use Lingquan to soak her body every day. At most, she drinks a cup of Lingquan tea every day. In order to make the production easier in the future, she still needs to walk more.


    There was a field near the inn, and there were several tenants in the field. Ye Zhen didn''t go too far, so he walked slowly around.


    "It''s refreshing." Ye Zhen took a deep breath, came out to walk, as expected is good, she all felt these two days the whole body bone sleeps lazily.


    "Niang, you see, the fruit looks good." Red tassels pointed to the fields of a string of small red fruit said.


    Ye Zhen looked at a smile and said, "this is the virgin fruit, or the previous dynasty just spread to our Central Plains, red tassel, you go to those tenants to ask, this virgin fruit sell or not? Let''s pick some and eat them. "


    "How to eat this fruit?" Jianjia asked curiously.


    "Wash it and eat it." Ye Zhen laughs a way, looking at red tassel already past to look for tenant farmer to inquire.


    "Niang, those tenants said that it was a wild fruit. They thought it was bright and poisonous. Let''s not eat it indiscriminately." Red tassel comes back to say to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "you pick some back, this virgin fruit will not be poisonous."


    Red tassel hears leaf Zhen to say so, then smile should be, picked a lot of Saint girl fruit pocket.


    "Madame!" Jianjia suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he protected Ye Zhen behind him and looked around carefully.


    Sure enough, she saw figures floating in the fields, and those people seemed obviously not to have come.


    Red tassel also found around the situation, will be the virgin fruit on the ground, came to the side of Ye Zhen.


    Because it was near the inn, and there was only a small village and fields around them. When they came out, they didn''t think so much about it. They didn''t even bring the guards. Who would have thought that someone was ambushing here.


    "Hong Ying, escort your wife back to the inn." Jianjia said in a low voice, fortunately, they are not far away from the inn is also a short distance.


    "Be careful!" Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen face color condensation, she is very clear at this time will have who want to kill her, they have come to the foot of Kyoto, the total is easy to be found, the Empress Dowager is really unable to accommodate her, kill her is not want her to go back with Mo Rong Zhan''s child.


    In the field, the man in black found traces exposed, and did not intend to continue to hide, have a knife appeared in the sight of Ye Zhen.


    There were eight people in total, each of them was covered in black, only a red spider was embroidered on the chest, which looked very conspicuous.


    "Kill!" One of them ordered, everyone''s eyes with a murderous spirit, fiercely toward Ye Zhen hand.


    Just as they were flying out of the field, a row of sharp arrows shot from afar, killing four of them in black on the spot, and the other four turned back in surprise. What''s the matter?Ye Zhen suddenly turned his head to see, is mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Zhan has quickly come to Ye Zhen''s side, see her good just relieved a breath.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "who are those people?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes coldly looked at the man in black who was fighting with Wu Chong. "Like qianluocha, they are called thousand handed spiders. They are all engaged in killing business in the lake and lake."


    Ye Zhen tightly grasped his sleeve, "is the Empress Dowager sent?"


    "Even if it''s not her, it''s her inspiration." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I will go back to the inn with you first."


    "It''s good you showed up, otherwise..." Ye Zhen dare not think of the consequences, Jianjia and Hongying are certainly not the opponents of those people.


    Mo Rong Zhan more dare not to think about the consequences, he tightly held the hand of Ye Zhen, "after not allowed to go out alone again, where to let me go with you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen''s hand was held by him, she knew that he was also worried about her, "how do you know someone wants to kill us?"


    "Zhao Ning came to tell me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he and Murong Ke were talking in the room. He didn''t know that Ye Zhen was out of the door. Zhao Ning suddenly came to her in a hurry. He said that he saw his mother on the path over the field, and there seemed to be someone ambush in the field.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, did not expect to be Zhao Ning.


    "Does the Empress Dowager know you are back?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    If the Empress Dowager knew that Azan was still alive, would she still want to make ah Yi the new emperor?


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "it doesn''t matter to her whether I''m alive or not."


    Ye Zhen heart desolate, more and more heartache him, "you live, very important to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Mo Rong Zhan sent Ye Zhen back to the inn, and then let Wu Chong and others guard the inn. Although the men in black are highly skilled in martial arts, they are no match for murongke. In the end, only two of them were captured alive.


    "I will come as soon as I go. Don''t go out again." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her small hand and said that just that scene really scared his heart to stop.


    Ye Zhen will hand in his chest, in his chin kiss, "I don''t go out, wait for you here."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, and then he kissed her lips carefully and deeply, until she could hardly breathe. His breath was so short that his heart beat a little fast. He called her name "Yao Yao Yao" in a hoarse voice


    "You go." Ye Zhen red face said.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her red and swollen pink lips again, and then turns to leave.


    Ye Zhen Wu jumps some fierce heart to sit down, she and Mo Rong Zhan are about to be an old husband and wife, is not kissing? As for this? She was almost killed outside. Is it the sequela of the disaster?


    "Niang, Zhao Ning is asking for a meeting outside. Do you want the maid to send her back?" Red tassel comes in to say to Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen calmed down, "no, let her come in, if not for her today, we may be killed by those people."


    Hongying also did not expect to be Zhao Ning indirectly saved once, "yes, Niang."


    In fact, Zhao Ning today will save Ye Zhen is completely unexpected. She and Lin Zhiran can''t find out about empress dowager''s hobby. She feels depressed. After eating something casually in the house, she wants to go out for a walk. Who knows that she just walked out of the Inn and saw the empress over there in the field. She also thought that she could go up and say hello. She didn''t walk a few steps and found that there was something wrong in the field Seeing that one of them had a knife in his hand, she immediately turned to tell the emperor.


    Zhao Ning lowered her head and walked in. She raised her eyes and quickly looked at Ye Zhen. She knelt down and saluted, "I''ve seen the empress."


    Ye Zhen showed a faint smile, "get up."


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t like Zhao Ning, but she has to admit that Zhao Ning is helpful to her and Mo Rong Zhan. She saved Mo Rong Zhan before, and saved her today It would be unfair if Zhao Ning was disgusted with that dream again.


    Zhao Ning followed along this road, and her original arrogance has also been restrained a lot. She knows that there is a heaven outside the sky. No matter how popular she is in Huajia Village, others don''t necessarily pay for it. What''s more, she is still an orphan girl with unknown identity. If she doesn''t rely on others to mention that she has found her own father, she is a humble fishing girl, nothing to be proud of.


    "It''s said that you told the emperor in an emergency, and the emperor saved the palace in time. Miss Zhao, the palace is very grateful to you. What reward do you want?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she did not want to owe Zhao Ning, so want to reward her, thank her today''s timely report.


    "In fact, minnu didn''t do anything to reward them." Zhao Ning gently waved her hand. At that time, she didn''t want any reward in her mind. She just felt that she shouldn''t let the queen have an accident, so she went to tell the emperor when her brain was hot.


    Ye Zhen thought that she was still a princess living in the folk, and sighed in his heart, pointing to the position beside him, "Miss Zhao, sit down and talk."


    Zhao Ning was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the empress would let her sit down and talk. She sat down carefully. She didn''t know what the empress wanted to do.


    "Why did Miss Zhao just go outside?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Back to my mother, she felt bored in her room and wanted to go out for a walk. She found a man in black in the field outside the inn. Thinking that something must be wrong, she went to tell the emperor." Zhao Ning said seriously, without a trace of concealment.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "you are very clever."


    If it is not because of that dream, Ye Zhen thinks that he will actually appreciate Zhao Ning. She has a heart, but she is not a vicious person. Otherwise, she will not save Mo Rong Zhan, a stranger. Today, she will not remind Mo Rong Zhan to save her. She is a person with a clear goal and knows what she wants, so she wants to do everything possible to achieve it.


    Zhao Ning is a tough and clear-cut person, such a person is good to be a friend, but a bad opponent.


    Zhao Ning pursed lips to smile for a while, "empress empress is OK."


    "No matter what, we still remember your rescue today." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Niang Well, actually, I have a purpose Zhao Ning said in a hurry, "I just want you not to hate me, so that I won''t be too sad in Kyoto..."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "do you think this Palace back to Kyoto will make trouble for you?"


    "No, it''s not." Zhao Ning shook his head. "I don''t mean that. The emperor values his mother so much. If she can please her, I think it will be easier to find my father."


    "All you want is your father?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Zhao Ning nodded, "yes, my mother said that we must find him. I was not born to be a fisherman. So I want to find my father and prove that I''m not of unknown origin.""Don''t worry, the emperor and the sixth prince will find your own father for you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, low Mou Lian Mei did not go to see her, Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke had known Zhao Ning''s identity, and now they just want to find a better opportunity. In the end, Zhao Ning is also the chess piece they use.


    "By the way, ma''am, I brought this back." With a smile in his eyes, Zhao Ning escaped a large number of cherry tomatoes from his arms.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, immediately smile way, "you still go to pick this back?"


    "I saw that sister Hongying didn''t pick it back, so I went to pick some clean ones." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "Niang, what is this?"


    "Virgin fruit." Ye Zhen gentle smile way, "red tassel, take to wash."


    Hongying looks at Zhao Ning and feels a little complicated. She has already treated Zhao Ning as a villain. Today, she was saved because of her. What she said just now seems not what she imagined.


    She quickly washed the fruit and brought it, "Niang, the maid has just tried, and it''s not poisonous."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "who told you this poisonous?"


    "If you look so bright, you have to have a try." Hong Ying said, and she still suspected that Zhao Ning had a bad heart.


    "Miss Zhao, try it, too." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning felt really flattered at this time. She didn''t expect that the empress would be so kind to her today.


    This Is it a good start?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Today is the day to establish a new monarch. Looking at the busy palace people, the Empress Dowager is inexplicably agitated, as if something is going to happen. She is afraid that Mo Rongyi will run away from sight as she did a few days ago, and she can''t sit still in the CI Ning palace.


    "Follow the mourning family to the Qianqing palace." The Empress Dowager stood up. She wanted to keep an eye on the little prince himself. She could not let this bastard be encouraged again.


    Lu Shiming, the treacherous minister, would not have sneaked away last time if they hadn''t instigated ah Yi behind their back. Today is an important day. She can''t let any mistakes appear in the ceremony of a Yi''s accession to the throne.


    The Empress Dowager came to the Qianqing palace in a hurry. Seeing that Mo Rong Yi was changing his Dragon Robe, she settled down and looked at him with comforting eyes. "Ah Yi is really grown up. Wearing this Dragon Robe is a kind of indomitable momentum."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s voice, the palace people bowed down to salute one after another.


    "Get up and get dressed for the emperor." The Empress Dowager said with satisfaction, urging Mo Rongyi, "the auspicious time is coming soon, you also hurry up, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Mo Rongyi''s face was not very good-looking. He felt that the Dragon Robe was uncomfortable all over his body. He just wanted to take it off quickly. He hoped that what Lord Lu said was true. Will the emperor really come back today? I hope you don''t get me wrong when you see him like this. He really doesn''t want to be an emperor at all.


    "Empress dowager, the auspicious time has arrived, and the adults in the front hall are waiting The emperor. " The eunuch came to deliver a message. He took a look at Mo Rong Yi and thought about the day when the real emperor would come back. The mother and son did not know whether they had a way to live.


    "Well, let''s go." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi slowly came over and whispered to the empress dowager, "empress mother, if we go out this step, we will never go back again. It''s too late for you to stop now."


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face froze for a moment. She looked up at Mo Rong Yi, who was much higher than her. When she was still treating this son as a child, he was already so high, "ah Yi, AI Jia said that she would not regret it."


    Since she has decided to take this step, she has no intention of regret.


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes were a little sad, "empress mother..."


    "When you become the emperor and enjoy the supreme power, you will understand that the AI family is doing this for you today." Said the queen mother in a low voice.


    "All you think about is rights..." If the Empress Dowager thinks of the emperor''s brother at all, she will not do such a thing.


    Mo Rongyi felt very sad for his elder brother. For the first time, he felt unbearable guilt.


    The Empress Dowager was smiling. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the hall."


    In the front hall, Qiu Yaozong, as the national uncle, led all the ministers to wait for the arrival of Mo Rong Yi. Old Xu stood at the front with narrow eyes. Behind him were several ministers of the cabinet. All the civil and military officials were standing in silence, and the expression on each face was extremely heavy.


    They all know that the Empress Dowager united with the little prince to usurp the throne. They thought that the emperor''s confidants would rise up to resist. However, after so many days, the whole of Kyoto was peaceful. On the contrary, many of the ministers who opposed it were sent to prison. This made them all beat their hearts. They didn''t know whether, as the Empress Dowager said, the emperor had an accident


    If nothing happened to the emperor, why didn''t there be any news? What about the men of the dark house? Are not the guards and the garrison the emperor''s confidants? Was it bought by the Empress Dowager?


    The Empress Dowager had already appeared in the Phoenix seat above. Qiu Yaozong called out the Empress Dowager 1000 years old. The others looked at each other and knelt down to salute.


    The Empress Dowager looked at them with satisfaction, "all the ministers are in peace."


    The book of rites began to sing, "the ceremony of accession to the throne begins."


    Mo Rong Yi stands in place and doesn''t want to move. He looks back at the position of the palace gate. Why hasn''t the emperor brother come? If he doesn''t come again, he will finish the ceremony.


    Lord Lu clearly said that the emperor knew everything about Kyoto. Now it''s a crucial moment. Where is the emperor?


    "Lord, please hurry." The eunuch behind Mo reminds him anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry?" Mo Rong Yi scolded him angrily and walked forward slowly.


    Naturally, he was not in a hurry. He had better wait as long as possible, so that his brother could catch up. Mo Rongyi walked step by step and kept looking back.


    "Little prince!" The eunuch at the back was crying. If the prince didn''t succeed in becoming the throne today, he would surely be executed.


    Mo Rongyi clenched his fists, and his steps became heavier and heavier.


    He couldn''t hear a word of the libretto of the Minister of rites. The closer he was to the hall, the more ugly his face was.


    The eyes of the ministers fell on him. Mo Rongyi felt embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. He was taken care of by the emperor since he was a child. If there was no emperor brother, he might have died long ago. Now he takes advantage of the emperor''s distress to do such a thing. He is so ashamed that he doesn''t want to be a man.


    "Emperor, please ascend the throne." Qiu Yaozong reminds Mo Rongyi in a low voice.


    Mo Rongyi found that the libretto was over. Now everyone is looking at him, waiting for him to sit on the Dragon chair."Ah Yi!" The Empress Dowager looked at him fiercely. At this time, she did not allow him to disobey her orders.


    "After mother, the emperor will come back." Mo Rong Yi raised her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. Her eyes were red.


    The Empress Dowager clasped her hands on the handle of the chair, and her voice was surprisingly gentle, "ah Yi, your emperor brother is missing. You are only allowed to ascend the throne temporarily for the sake of the kingdom of Jin. Don''t be wayward. You can''t be willful at this time."


    Mo Rongyi said, "then go to the emperor! He will always be found. "


    "My majesty, don''t lose your temper at this time. When you are on the throne, you can send as many people as you want." Qiu Yaozong came forward and whispered.


    Other ministers have not said that old Xu is still half squinting his eyes, very leisurely, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, they still did not wrong little prince.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she would have been furious if she had not been in front of the ministers.


    "Ah Yi, don''t make a fuss. Listen to the empress mother''s words. When you are on the throne, we will certainly go to your royal brother." The Empress Dowager gently advised.


    Mo Rong Yi directly sat down on the ground. "I didn''t have the courage to sit on that chair for a day without news from my brother."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she thought ah Yi had figured it out. But who knew he was against her at this time. The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and said, "do you want to be angry and mournful?"


    "Mother, I don''t want to anger you, just I can''t do anything that I''m sorry for my brother. " Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager''s chest was swollen and painful, and her throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Although he met a killer in the inn, Mo rongzhan stayed for the night. The two killers were stripped of their chin and took out the poison hidden in their gums. Then they began to force them to confess. After they found out that it was Qiu Yaozong, the two killers were also brought back to qianluocha by murongke.


    Murongke had known the existence of thousand handed spiders for a long time, but after all, he had told qianluosha not to accept the killing business, but he could not care about other people''s affairs, so he didn''t care much about these poisonous spiders. However, since they dare to attack Yaoyao, don''t blame qianluocha for not accommodating them.


    "Send an order to go back and kill the spiders with thousands of hands. One will not stay." Murong Ke said lightly to song Jiong.


    Song Jiong is shocked. He has not seen the court master so cruel for many years. He has never thought that the pavilion master has been cultivating his mind for so many years. Every time he makes an exception, it is for the same woman, but it is someone else''s wife.


    If only Lu Yaoyao was not the empress.


    "Yes, master." Song Jiong lowered his head and felt sorry for the leader of the cabinet in his heart.


    Murong Ke said to go out of the room, in the corridor to see is downstairs Ye Zhen, his eyes flashed a gentle smile, raised his feet to go down, "Yao Yao, so early up?"


    Ye Zhen seldom got up early today, let Hongying accompany them to the downstairs. With yesterday''s matter, Wu Chong and other bodyguards dare not leave her too far, and have been closely following.


    "Going out for a walk." Ye Zhen said with a smile, looked at Murong Ke, "how do you come out from there?"


    "Interrogate the two killers, and they have just heard from them. What about the emperor?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in the outside, don''t let me go out, will set out to enter the city immediately."


    Murong Ke nodded gently, "the closer you are to Kyoto, the more dangerous it is. The emperor is for you."


    "I see." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    At this time, Zhao Ning came out with a bowl of fish porridge, with a bright smile on his face, "Niang, this is the fish I caught in the brook this morning. It''s very fresh."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "thank you very much, Miss Zhao. This palace is trying to drink porridge."


    Murong Ke Mou color deep to see Zhao Ning, and looked at Ye Zhen, tightly pursed thin lips did not speak.


    Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, Zhao Ning was overjoyed, and her young and tender face immediately waved a cheerful smile, and she immediately handed the fish porridge to Hongying.


    "It''s almost time to start. Go back and pack up." Hong Ying looked at her and said.


    "OK." Zhao Ning eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "Niang, that civilian girl went to pick up things first."


    Wait for Zhao Ning to leave, Murong Ke sits down in the opposite side of Ye Zhen, the eye looks at her straightly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Zhen is hair in the heart that he sees, still think is on the face long thing.


    "Can''t you see that the fisherman''s mind is too heavy? I didn''t defend her before. Why did you eat her porridge today? " Murong Ke frowned and pointed to the fish porridge in front of her. In his heart, he felt that Zhao Ning was pitiful, but how about that? She is not an important person at all. In the future, she will be sent back to the state of Qi to make compensation. However, she must not have the slightest chance to hurt her.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, "yesterday if not her, I may have died."


    Murong Ke said, "because of this, you are close to her?"


    "Not close, just fair to her." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "her heart eye is much, but did not have what bad thing."


    "It''s too late for her to do good." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes and looked at Murong Ke. She heard Murong Zhan say that Murong Ke also didn''t like Zhao Ning, and probably it was related to the memory of the first life.


    "What do you think Zhao Ning will do?" Ye Zhen low voice asked, "you said you had a long dream, should not dream of her?"


    "Yao Yao, in fact..." Murong Ke smiles bitterly, intending to remind her.


    Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside at this time, "Yao Yao, you can start."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice to Murong Ke, "Lord six, don''t worry, I''ll know it."


    "Ah Ke, are they all interrogated?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask Murong Ke what they were talking about, but asked about the two killers.


    "Yes, I have confessed." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "the time is almost the same, advanced city."


    Murong Ke did not go to see Ye Zhen again, he knew that she was a kind person, Zhao Ning did not do harm to her before, she would not take the initiative to hurt this fisherman, it seems that he still want to more closely stare at just go.


    If it was not because Zhao Ning was the princess of Qi, he would have wanted to take her first.


    Unfortunately


    He should have started when he was in Huajia Village!


    Mo Rong Zhan came to Ye Zhen''s side, saw that she was eating fish porridge, then asked with a smile, "in the morning is not just to eat noodles, how hungry?"


    "The fish Zhao Ning caught in the stream in the morning was very fresh, so he ate a few mouthfuls." Ye Zhen said with a smile."Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile and ate a few mouthfuls with her hand, "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen held his hand, "this way back will certainly have a lot of danger, as I stay here, you and six King ye go back first, wait for Kyoto to settle down and then pick me up."


    "Don''t talk stupid." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand, "you are my queen, your child is my flesh and blood. I can''t allow others to say a word of shame. I will take you back."


    He wants to take leaf Zhen to go back, is to want the world people to know, she is his woman, not everyone can stigmatize.


    Empress Dowager intentionally insult Ye Zhen, he already knew.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "good."


    The way back was calm. When they were about to reach the gate of the city, more than a dozen people blocked their way. However, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t need any help. Tang Zhen had already brought people out to open the way for them.


    "When did Tang Zhen return to Kyoto?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously that Tang Zhen is the confidant of Mo Rong Zhan. The Empress Dowager still insists on establishing a new monarch when she knows that Tang Zhen is back? What did she think?


    "He came back a few days ago and hasn''t been to town yet." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that although he didn''t remember Tang Zhen, she had been around him to explain for him. He still knew that Tang Zhen was his former confidant.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "you have long been in contact with Tang Zhen?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "well."


    "Disgusting!" Ye Zhen patted his arm once, "thanks I also worried for you so long."


    "You have no confidence in me?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, they are sure to be able to smooth into the palace, do not know what is the situation in the palace now.


    The Empress Dowager Will you know where you''re going?


    Although she does not like the empress dowager, she still hopes that she can change her mind and at least let Mo rongzhan feel that she is her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In the Imperial Palace, Mo Rongyi still did not listen to anyone''s dissuasion, and he still sat on the ground. The Empress Dowager was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Only a few ministers were trying to persuade him. Among them, Qiu Yaozong was the most nervous and urgent one. Old Xu kept silent, as if everything happened in this hall had nothing to do with him.


    "Little ancestor, at this time you will listen to the Empress Dowager. Don''t make a fool of yourself, will you?" Qiu Yaozong was so anxious and sweating that he was at the last minute. Can''t this little ancestor cooperate? Originally, the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne was timid. If Lu Yaoyao could not be stopped outside, the little prince would not be able to sit on the throne safely.


    Mo Rong Yi wanted to kick him out. If it wasn''t for his mother''s uncle''s identity, if not for so many ministers watching! "Is this king making a fool of himself?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? Qiu Yaozong was crying in his heart.


    "Ah Yi, you don''t want to ascend the throne today?" The Empress Dowager tried to suppress her anger. Now that she has reached this stage, she will not regret it. If this son does not cooperate, can she not find a person who is obedient to complete today''s grand ceremony?


    Mo Rong Yi looked back, slowly got up and walked to the Empress Dowager''s side, "empress mother, your brother will come back, please stop."


    The Empress Dowager grabbed Mo Rongyi''s collar and pulled him down. "Even if he will come back, AI family will not let him have a chance to enter the palace. Ah Yi, you have to sit on the throne if you don''t want to. If you delay, the AI family will kill Lu Shiming and his son in the prison first. You can wait until the AI family has killed all the people in the prison, and then consider whether to ascend the throne. ¡±


    "you can''t kill Lord Lu." Mo Rong Yi exclaimed.


    With a smile, the Empress Dowager said to Qiu Yaozong, "welcome the emperor to the throne."


    "Empress mother!" Mo Rongyi yelled, "the emperor will come back. Even if the emperor is not there, and the Queen''s sister-in-law''s children, the emperor''s own flesh and blood is the orthodox orthodoxy. I can''t sit on this throne."


    "Where is Lu Yaoyao The Empress Dowager asked coldly, "will the AI family let a wild species of unknown origin become the master of the kingdom of Jin?"


    Old Xu slowly opened his eyes, "the empress dowager, the queen is pregnant in the palace. How can we say that there is a wild species?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly looked at old Xu, "Lord Xu, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to remind the Empress Dowager that the Empress Dowager is not pregnant outside the palace." Old Xu said with a smile.


    "Is it? Do you think that the old man of AI family can''t remember The Empress Dowager''s voice was very cold. She could see that there were not many ministers who were willing to listen to the emperor''s orders. They were all greedy for life and death to stand here.


    But what does it matter? As long as Mo Rongyi sits on the throne, he is the emperor with high power. What can these people do if they don''t want to?


    Xu old smile, "minister dare not."


    The Empress Dowager''s sharp eyes swept all the people, "welcome the emperor to the throne."


    "Empress mother..." Mo Rong Yi was helpless and angry. He had made it clear that the Empress Dowager was not awake. Once the emperor brother came back, everything would not go back.


    "Somebody The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Yi coldly, "escort Lu Shiming and his son to the Meridian Gate."


    Mo Rong Yi was shocked, "no way!"


    "Then ascend the throne!" The Empress Dowager angrily said.


    "No..." Mo Rong Yi shook his head. He didn''t want to sit in that position. Once he sat down, he would betray his brother. He couldn''t do anything to betray him.


    The Empress Dowager''s anger seemed to be completely suppressed. She said to Qiu Yaozong, "let someone invite the emperor up."


    This is to force Mo Rongyi to take the throne.


    As Qiu Yaozong was about to answer, there was a loud and restrained singing voice outside.


    "The emperor is here!"


    The emperor is here?!


    The Empress Dowager''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible. It was obvious that the emperor sung outside was not the emperor in the main hall now.


    Compared with the Empress Dowager''s face, other people''s faces showed a happy color, especially Mo Rongyi, who ran out with a bright smile.


    Old Xu breathed a sigh of relief and finally came back.


    Mo Rong Yi just walked out of the hall to see Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen slowly up the steps, his eyes suddenly red, "brother!"


    "Welcome the emperor back to the palace!" Old Xu took the lead in kneeling and yelled loudly.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Everyone knelt down.


    Mo Rong Yi also cried and knelt down and threw the Diao on his head to one side.


    Only the Empress Dowager sat in the original position, looking coldly at Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao who walked into the hall step by step.


    He''s still alive


    Lu Yaoyao is not dead


    "All ministers are well off." Mo Rong Zhan came to the empress dowager, he did not look at her, just turned back to all ministers said.


    "Thank you." Old Xu stood up, full of wisdom eyes with a smile fell on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    Mo Rong Yi came over nervously, "brother Huang..."


    "You did a good job." Mo Rong Zhan comforted him in a low voice, and the news that he would not ascend the throne and delay time had already spread outside the palace.This brother has him in his heart.


    When Mo Rong Yi heard this, he knew that his brother didn''t blame him in his heart, and his tears came up all of a sudden.


    Ye Zhen looks at him with a smile, the vision is gratified.


    "I did have some accidents in Anhe City, but fortunately, the Empress Dowager was with me and survived the difficulties safely. The Empress Dowager was afraid that I would be buried outside, so that today''s farce would happen..." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    His words sound like protecting the empress dowager, but the ministers at the bottom are all smart people. How can they not hear what is said.


    "Since I have come back, there is no need for someone to supervise the country." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "all the Qing family, please step back first."


    He then plans to take care of his family affairs without the attention of these ministers.


    Old Xu bowed his hands and said, "I''ll leave."


    There must be a lot of things to deal with in the court, but now the most important thing is the enmity between the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    "Tang Zhen, take Qiu Yaozong with him." Mo Rong Zhan light voice underground life.


    Qiu Yaozong, who had been scared to the side for a long time, lost his soul. "The emperor, the emperor, it''s none of my business. Please spare your life Empress dowager, elder sister, help me... "


    Qiu Yaozong knew too well that if he was taken down, he would have died.


    The Empress Dowager did not speak, and Mo Rong Zhan did not even look at him.


    Tang Zhen had already sent Qiu Yaozong into custody.


    On the main hall, soon only Mo Rong Zhan and his family were left, and the others were guarding outside the hall.


    Murong Ke came in from the outside, whispered in Murong Zhan''s ear, "the palace has been cleared inside and outside."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, and asked him to stay.


    In addition to Ye Zhen, we know that Murong Ke knows that he is amnesia, but also the most clear thing about his youth, naturally is to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at the Empress Dowager who is still sitting. He has no memory of the Empress Dowager in his mind. When he heard that she only wanted to support another son''s accession to the throne regardless of his son''s death, he also imagined the appearance of the empress dowager, but it was still different.


    In front of him, the man who was his own mother looked so gentle and tender, different from what he thought.


    Unfortunately, there is a cruel heart under this appearance.


    "Empress mother, I''ve disturbed your plan today." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he was not in a hurry to enter the palace today. Deep in his heart, he still didn''t want to become enemies with his mother. If she was willing to stop at the last one, everything could be saved.


    After all, I was disappointed.


    "Didn''t you lead all this?" The Empress Dowager coldly asked Mo rongzhan, "the disappearance is false. You deliberately want to lead the AI family into your trap, right?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sneers and shakes his head, "I am really missing in an accident. For you, it doesn''t matter at all."


    "Empress Dowager cold hum," today is AI Jia lost, as you deal with. "


    Ye Zhen has not spoken, the Empress Dowager and Mo Rong Zhan are mother and son, their enmity should be resolved by themselves, but she looked at the Empress Dowager a pair of indifferent attitude, see Mo Rong Zhan back not only did not have a little joy, the face actually still had resentment, she to the Empress Dowager''s anger to the extreme, but she still tried to restrain, just listen to more angry.


    "Mother, what do you think I will do with you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a light smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him indifferently and turned her head to Mo Rongyi. "You can do whatever you want to mourn for the family, but ah Yi is innocent. It is the AI family who forced him to become the throne..."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "you have the grace of bearing me, I will not kill you."


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rongyi choked his mouth. He knew that the Empress Dowager was eccentric, so he felt guilty about the emperor''s brother, but he didn''t want the Empress Dowager to die.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "please go back to the CI Ning palace for a rest, and send the Empress Dowager to Lingshan palace to recuperate early tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t want to kill the Empress Dowager. He didn''t want to leave the reputation of killing his mother for himself, so it was best to send him to Lingshan palace. He didn''t want to see her again in his life.


    Hearing his words, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes and said, "do you want the AI family to live in Lingshan palace?"


    Nanling Mountain is tens of thousands of miles away from Kyoto. If she is sent away, she will never come back in her life. Maybe even Ayi will never see her again.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to her any more. He just asked Duke Fu to send her back to the palace of benevolence.


    The Empress Dowager was furious, "the mourning family will never go to the palace!"


    "Mother, you should take good care of yourself in the palace." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice that this was the best result he had ever imagined.


    The emperor has done his utmost.


    After the Zhen Ye''s words, she was forced to sigh.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned to hold her hand and said in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, you go back to rest first. I still have some things to deal with. I will accompany you later."


    "Good." Of course, Ye Zhen knows that he still has a lot of things to deal with, but she is still worried about him. He has lost his memory now, "that you..."


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen hooks his sleeve, "that I wait for you in the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan left the main hall and went to the Qianqing palace. The cabinet ministers were waiting for him. Murongke and Tang Zhen followed him. Only Mo Rongyi stood where he was. He didn''t know whether he should follow him.


    When he came to the door, Mo Rong Zhan looked back at him and said, "ah Yi, stand up and do something. Follow me."


    "Yes, my brother." Mo Rong Yi heart a joy, quickly followed up.


    Ye Zhen was escorted back to Huaqing Palace. Hongling and others had been waiting at the gate of the palace. As soon as Ye Zhen appeared, they all cried uncontrollably. All of them knelt down to meet their empress.


    "What are you doing? Get up. " Ye Zhen was their eyes hot crying, she was taken away by Qi Ruoshui for several months, when she left, she was not sure whether she was pregnant, now she came back with a stomach.


    Hongling looked at the empress, "Niang, you are back at last."


    "Yes, this palace has not come back well. What are you crying about? You can''t get up yet."


    "If we don''t cry, today is a big happy event. How can we shed tears?" Hongying wipes away her tears. Today, they have been worried. Since it came out that the Empress Dowager was going to establish a new king, they all thought that something had happened to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. They were all ready to die today. Unexpectedly The queen came back.


    Red tassel also eyes red, "Hongling elder sister, quickly let Niang go to rest first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the maids were so happy." Red tassel goes forward to hold Ye Zhen''s hand, see empress Niang''s stomach, her tears come up again, "Niang Niang is a person of great fortune."


    Ye Zhen looked at his palace, long and comfortable tone, finally came back, in the temple of the priest, she once thought it was not back."Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asked Hongling in a low voice, out of such a big thing, she thought these maids could not keep.


    Wang Ye Ling, who was going to keep our life, said that he was going to keep our life


    "You''re scared these days, too." Ye Zhen looked at these maid who has served for many years around her. Seeing that they can still be good, her heart is also happy.


    "Niang, you are outside Did you not suffer? " Hongling asked heartily. At that time, she was scared to death when she learned that her mother had been taken away by the wizard king of Xiliang. She was always worried about it. Fortunately Fortunately, it''s OK.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "this palace is very good."


    "Niang, you haven''t used your lunch yet. Will you go to the imperial dining room to see what you have to eat first?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, and said to Hongling, "Xiao Qi followed you into the palace, but in front of it, it knows you, you go and bring it in, so as not to let others feed it."


    Hongling a Leng, "small seven also came back?"


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "go quickly."


    "Demi, this is Xiaoran, and she will stay with us later. You can take her to settle down first." When entering the palace, Ye Zhen also took Lin Zhiran, and only Zhao Ning was sent to the sixth Prince Mansion.


    Although both Daimei and Hongling are curious about what happened to the empress outside, it''s not the time to ask. They should settle down first. At this time, the outside must be in a mess.


    Soon, Huaqing Palace under the orders of Ye Zhen returned to the usual calm, the palace is the most not calm only the palace of benevolence.


    The Empress Dowager made a big fuss to see the queen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    What does the queen mother want to see her for? Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see the Empress Dowager at all. She is afraid that she can''t control her anger. When she betrays Mo Rong Zhan, and has no regret to hurt him, she has no affection for the Empress Dowager before.


    "Why does the Empress Dowager want to see this palace? I went back to her. The palace is resting, so I have no time to see her. " Leaf Zhen says faintly, before still can take into account the Empress Dowager''s identity to swallow one''s breath, now empress dowager still has what can be worth her to aggrieve oneself?


    Other faces look as usual, no one thinks that the Empress Dowager does such a thing, can''t expect the emperor and queen to be as filial to her as before.


    The palace of benevolence has been taken care of for a long time. The original attendants have been changed. It''s useless for the Empress Dowager to shout in the bedroom hall. If the Empress Dowager says she doesn''t want to see her, no one will dare to call her death.


    It has always been cruel to be a king and a loser.


    Since the Empress Dowager dares to do such things behind the emperor''s back, she should think of the consequences.


    Mo Rong Zhan discussed things with the ministers in his study. The first and most important thing was to release the ministers who were still in prison. As for how to deal with the empress dowager, these were the decisions of the emperor, which had nothing to do with the ministers in the imperial court.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother-in-law. What the Empress Dowager has done is really not worthy of anyone''s pleading. Even the little prince doesn''t even mention it. Who is going to blame the emperor.


    Wang Weiyuan, one of the cabinet ministers, was also arrested for treason. Another minister, Zheng Cheng, was also removed on the spot. Ruan Jinghua was entrusted by old Xu to approach the Empress Dowager. Mo rongzhan asked him to stay in the cabinet after Xu showed the reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have ordered general ye to go to Xiliang to help him drive out wanziliang of Beiming state. Although the war in the wasteland has subsided, it is now a difficult time for Jin. I hope all the ministers will help me to make Jin a truly great country. " Mo Rong Zhan looks at the courtiers standing in the imperial study. His eyes are bright and calm, and his handsome face is full of attractive domineering power.


    "The ministers are willing to follow the emperor and help the emperor to establish hegemony." Old Xu took the lead in kneeling and yelled loudly.


    Looking at the domineering, it seems that the world is holding the emperor in his hand. A stream of blood surges in people''s hearts, especially Mo Rongyi, who is excited and excited to look at Mo Rong Zhan, and the worship and admiration in his eyes are clear at a glance.


    The sixth Minister of Mo Zhan ordered him to smile at once.


    Murong Ke has been watching. He knows that Mo Rong Zhan has lost his memory. But at this moment, Mo Rong Zhan seems to have lost his memory. He is really a natural emperor.


    Murong Zhanyi was in the imperial study until dark. He left for too long, and there were too many things left unsolved in Kyoto. Fortunately, he could understand the causes and consequences of many things at a glance. Moreover, his memory seemed to open a door all at once. Almost all of the things about these dynasties and politics remembered, but he and Ye Zhen''s past could not be recalled.


    With thinking of more and more political affairs, Mo Rong Zhan is a little distracted behind the book case. He is trying to recall and Ye Zhen''s memory. The more he thinks, the more headache he has, or he doesn''t think of anything.


    "The emperor, the emperor?" Ruan Jinghua finished the information about the State Treasury submitted by the Ministry of Finance and was waiting for Mo rongzhan''s question. As a result, he did not wait for a long time. When he looked up, he saw that his majesty seemed to be wandering.


    Mo Rong Zhan returned to his senses, and he nodded gently, "the National Treasury has a sharp decrease in deposit. What do you think of it if you want to find a way to fill it?"


    People looked at each other in awe. This is a difficult problem for anyone. During the war, in addition to increasing taxes, what other way can we fill the treasury as soon as possible?


    Huang Chan said in a low voice, "emperor, we were tax-free for the previous two years. If the tax is increased at this time..."


    Before other ministers raised their objection, Mo Rong Zhan shook his head and said, "no, we can''t increase the taxes on the people. Their children have gone to the battlefield, so they can''t even live on."


    If the tax is increased, it will undoubtedly make the life of Jin people worse. Mo Rong Zhan does not want to let his people live a vagrant life in order to fight.


    But if we don''t, what else can we do?


    All of them were talking in a low voice. Mo rongzhan listened to them in silence, and his eyebrows grew tighter because he didn''t hear a good way. He wanted to turn his eyes to murongke.


    "Emperor, don''t look at my ministers. I''m not familiar with the government I didn''t do business, and the bank was very poor. " Murong Ke said immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "who wants money from you?"


    "Brother Huang, I think there is a way..." Mo Rong Yi raised the courage to speak.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yi, what can you do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked gently.


    Mo Rong Yi was very nervous. After today''s affairs, he always felt that the whole world would look down on him. However, he didn''t want to be a idle prince. He wanted to help the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, when I was in charge of the state, I happened to see a pile of account books in the warehouse. All of them were the notes for borrowing money from the Treasury by some ministers of the imperial family when the emperor was alive. If all those loans could be collected back, the Treasury would be full of money." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice. He didn''t know if he was right. He also looked at Mo Rong Zhan carefully.All of a sudden, the imperial study was quiet, and everyone looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he wrong again? In fact, this idea is naive and ridiculous. Mo Rongyi is a little embarrassed. He has long known that he has stopped talking. How shameful it is to say it.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "OK! Good! Good idea! Yi, you are really my good brother. "


    The others all laughed and were surprised. They had been in the imperial court for so long that they didn''t know that there was such a book in the Treasury. The little prince looked like a playful boy and was so careful.


    "Brother Huang, is this a good idea?" Mo Rong Yi was praised in public, with a big smile on his face.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "how not to take it? Ford, go and get the account book you said


    "I''ll get it. I know where to put it." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    Mo Rong Yi immediately went to get the account book happily.


    Old Xu said with a smile, "the little prince seems to be loose, but in fact he is careful."


    "Teach him more in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile.


    This is too obvious, the emperor does not blame the little prince, almost sat on his throne, it seems that he still intends to reuse this little prince.


    If it was not for the empress dowager, the little prince would not be forced to wear the Dragon Robe today, and the emperor knew that he did not have a grudge against him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Just as he was about to go on, there was a eunuch outside the door.


    The Empress Dowager mutilated herself in the palace and threatened to see the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager did not go to see her, she would burn herself in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is gloomy after listening to it. He doesn''t want to see the Empress Dowager again. He believes Ye Zhen doesn''t want to. What does the Empress Dowager intend to do? He looked at Murong Ke and said, "ah Ke, you go to the CI Ning palace."


    "Yes, Emperor." Murong Ke nodded gently. The Empress Dowager must have been crazy now. If you let Yaoyao see him, there might be danger. It would be better not to see him.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t plan to see the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager seems not to see her and refuses to give up. Unexpectedly, she still plays self mutilation. When the palace people come to find Ye Zhen in a panic, Ye Zhen is leaning on the big welcome pillow to sleep. She is still waiting for Mo Rong Zhan. Although she also knows that he may not come back from time to time tonight, there must be a lot of things to deal with in front of her.


    From inside to outside of the palace, it should be cleaned up again.


    "Niang, are you going to see the Empress Dowager?" Hongling came in to see Ye Zhen had sat up and hurriedly came to support her.


    "I can''t help but watch her burn down the palace and waste money to rebuild it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, she pour is to want to know empress dowager so desperate to see what she is for.


    Hongling said, "I think the Empress Dowager must want you to plead with the emperor. How can she have the face to see you when she does such a thing?"


    "If she still cares about this, she won''t force the little prince to ascend the throne." Ye Zhen changed her clothes and said to Hongling, "you and Jianjia will go back to the medical square tomorrow. There are people around this palace to wait on you. The medical workshop needs you."


    Before she was taken away by Qi Ruoshui, she sent Hongling and Jianjia out of the palace and asked them to watch the medical workshop for her. Later, in order to find her, Mo rongzhan let Jianjia go with her to Qingzhou, and Hongling was taken back to the palace.


    Hongling said, "Niang, maidservant or wait for you to give birth to the little prince before you go to the medical workshop."


    Ye Zhen walks out side to side smile way, "that palace''s medical Fang how to do? If you have Hongying and Daimei, don''t worry. Don''t you bring out some new people? "


    "I can''t bear you." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen walked out of the bedroom hall and saw Xiao Qi beside the door. A sly smile flashed over her eyes. "Let Hongying and Xiaoqi go to the CI Ning palace together with this palace. People go too much, and people think what we are going to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hongling and others are speechless. You have brought Xiao Qi with you. Don''t you want to do something?


    Hong Ying and Xiao Qi had been together for a while, and they were already recognized by Xiao Qi. They came to the palace of CI Ning slowly and scared all the palace people they met on the way.


    No one can see the wolf walking in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager is throwing herself into the palace of benevolence. She seems to have gone out of her way. She doesn''t even care about her usual decency. The torch she found in her hand is ready to burn her bedroom.


    Ye Zhen stood by the door, looking at her coldly, but she wanted to have a look. The Empress Dowager was reluctant to burn herself to death.


    "Finally Ken came?" The Empress Dowager sees Ye Zhen, the face shows a proud smile.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager where there is usually solemn, her hair is messy, the makeup on her face has already melted open, looks embarrassed and ferocious.


    "Do you think I want to come if it''s not for fear that you will burn the palace and waste money?" Ye Zhen faintly cold hums, her to empress dowager''s last bit of affection already disappeared completely.


    Empress Dowager wants to approach Ye Zhen, small seven block in front of her, a pair of golden eyes coldly look at her, frighten her to stop.


    "The AI family knows that they have lost. Even if they lose, they will lose. Understand that the news of the emperor''s disappearance was deliberately spread by you. You dug a trap for the AI family to jump, right?" Asked the Empress Dowager reluctantly.


    She is really reluctant to die, and death means there is no way back.


    "Have you never cared whether the emperor will be hurt?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "the emperor is indeed missing for a few days, and even suffered a very heavy injury. He is dying outside. He earned the glory, wealth, stability and peace for you with his blood and sweat. You don''t know how to appreciate it. Even if you want to hurt him, are you his mother?" Ye Zhen can''t help but angrily asked.


    The Empress Dowager chuckled, "Ai Jia is his mother. Isn''t what he should do for us?"


    "No one should do anything for others. Don''t take it for granted." Ye Zhen said coldly, "today I am willing to come here to see you, not because I have any affection for you, but to make you sober up. What you hurt is not only the emperor, but also ah Yi He reveres his elder brother so much, but you force him to betray the emperor. Don''t you think they will kill each other? "


    "The emperor is really going to send the mourning family to the imperial palace..." The Empress Dowager was questioned by Ye Zhen and did not know how to answer. Her feelings for the emperor''s son were not as good as those for Ayi. However, she had been a gentle and kind mother in front of the emperor. Later, she did not know how to hide it. The beast in her heart ran out. She wanted to get more and control an obedient emperor. She knew her ink face very well Zhan is not under her control. His heart is all in Lu Yaoyao''s body, even her mother can''t match her.Yi is the one who listens to her most and is her favorite son. If Yi becomes emperor, it will be perfect.


    The idea grew stronger and stronger in her mind until she heard that Mo Rong Zhan was missing.


    Where did she want to get the emperor or her son at that time, and she didn''t care whether he would die. She just wanted to realize the injustice and let Ayi become the emperor.


    "It''s the best arrangement for you to go to the palace." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Even if the emperor asked the AI family to go to the palace, you should stop it. If it wasn''t for the AI family, would you have today? You white eyed wolf The Empress Dowager does not want to go to the palace. Once she goes to Lingshan, she will never see her son again.


    Xiao Qi hears the Empress Dowager''s words, tears a tooth to her roar, scared empress dowager''s face white.


    Ye Zhen touched the small seven''s head, motioned it to be slightly calm not to be impatient, "empress dowager, I have been grateful to you, but I have already rewarded all your kindness, you want me to see you, I also came, what should be said, if you still want to burn yourself, then light it."


    The Empress Dowager found that Lu Yaoyao had changed her personality today. If she had been in the past, she would have been soft hearted, "I want to see the emperor."


    Ye Zhen sneered, "what face do you have to see the emperor? It''s ridiculous. "


    "He is the son of AI family, he can''t do this to AI family!" The Queen Mother shrieked.


    Unfortunately, Ye Zhen has no intention to continue to listen to her, turn to prepare to leave.


    Looking back, I saw murongke. I don''t know how long he stood here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    After death is the Queen Mother''s curse, Ye Zhen only if did not hear, she walked out of the bedroom hall, came to murongke in front of, tilt head show a shallow smile, tone light asked, "six Lord, listen to here for how long?"


    Murong Ke mouth with a smile, he in the leaf Zhen front foot into the bedroom hall when the back foot arrived, originally intended to stop Yao Yao don''t go in to see the empress dowager, see her side small seven, he knew nothing to worry about.


    He knew that Yaoyao was a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person. He thought that she would be convinced by the Empress Dowager. He did not expect that what he saw was Yaoyao on the other side. She was like a female soldier, holding armor and sharp sword to protect the people she loved. The Empress Dowager was not allowed to hurt the emperor''s heart again, which made his heart sour and bitter.


    If it was him, would she speak for him like this and feel sorry for him?


    I can''t think about this answer. I think about it, and my heart will ache.


    "The emperor knows that the Empress Dowager wants to see you. He is afraid that you will be soft hearted and let others stop you. But you still came here first. The emperor asked me to look at it, for fear that the Empress Dowager would hurt you." Murong Ke looked at Xiao Qi, "but obviously the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to get close to you."


    Ye Zhen followed his line of sight to see small seven, the smile in the eyes spread like fireworks, "small seven is stuffy in the palace, I just take it out to walk, don''t think so much."


    Murong Ke couldn''t help laughing, and thought that Yaoyao was really naughty and lovely sometimes. "She will be sent away tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "I know." Since can''t kill empress dowager, then send her to far place, lest all day in palace disgust oneself, Ye Zhen simply too agree with Mo Rong Zhan''s decision.


    "Well You go back, and I should go and talk to the emperor. " Murongke said in a low voice that even if he wanted to stay a little longer, it would be difficult for him to see her before today. In the future, he could only be in front of him, and he could not enter the harem at will.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned and asked, "is the emperor still busy? Have you all eaten yet? "


    Murong Ke was stunned for a moment. They didn''t even eat lunch today and went into the palace. It seems that they haven''t eaten anything until now. Now even the order of the evening meal has passed.


    "I knew he didn''t remember anything when he was busy." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to say, "go to command imperial dining room quickly, send some meals to the emperor and several adults in the past, to be simple and tolerant of hunger."


    The eunuch who follows Ye Zhen immediately answers in a low voice.


    Murong Ke shook his head with a bitter smile, "the emperor discussed business with the ministers, and he forgot when he was busy."


    "You also hurry over, go to eat something, what to do if you are hungry." Ye Zhen hums a way, "the body is important still matter is important?"


    "Yes, I respect the empress''s good will. I will go back and watch the emperor eat." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, suddenly thought of her father and brother, "by the way, how is my father and elder brother?"


    "The emperor has already released all the adults in the prison. Lord Lu is now in the imperial study. It seems that Lord Lu has taken a job and followed Jingning marquis to do things outside." Murongke road.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen relaxed tone, did not come back, she is most afraid of the Empress Dowager will hurt her family, fortunately is nothing.


    Murong Ke knew that he could not continue to leave to speak, he slightly arched his hand, "Yao Yao, then I go back first."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rongyi took a large pile of account books. Not only other ministers, but also Mo rongzhan were shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many account books. Moreover, every loan was clearly remembered, and even its use was marked.


    "In the first year of Wenxuan, the king of Nantong borrowed 5 million Liang to build his mansion In the eighth year of the reign of Emperor Wen Xuan, Prince Hao borrowed three million taels of silver... " Mo Rong Zhan picked up an account book at will and looked at it. It was an old account of several decades ago. There was no one who paid back the money.


    "Emperor, there is a lot of silver." Old Xu took the account book and said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "There''s a lot of silver. It''s not easy to get it back." Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. Otherwise, why didn''t you pay back a sum of money for so many years?


    The state treasury of the former Emperor must have piled up a mountain of silver. No one would refuse to borrow it. It is difficult for him to worry about the silver now.


    "Yes, some of them have been raised to heaven. How can they be recovered?" Huang Chan said.


    "It''s only natural that the father should repay his son." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "call all the people from the Ministry of accounts and let them settle the total amount of this account book overnight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the imperial study, the minister wept silently in his heart, so hungry! In the morning, I''m still worried. I don''t know if I can change the emperor''s food. I haven''t eaten anything since lunch. Although there''s a lot of tea in the imperial study, the more I drink, the more I''m hungry. Looking at the emperor''s posture, I''m going to discuss it till tomorrow.


    Oh, that''s really starving.


    Murong Ke came back to find that there were many more people in the imperial study. Mo Rong Zhan was still scolding the people who borrowed money, but did not find him back.


    He went up and saluted, "the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw him, and finally put down the account book in his hand. "Is it quiet over there in the palace of benevolence?""When the Minister arrived, the empress was already talking to the Empress Dowager." Murong Ke walked forward and whispered, and simply told Mo Rong Zhan what Ye Zhen said with the Empress Dowager I can''t get in. "


    "How did you go to the palace of ciling? What did the queen mother do to her? " Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "the empress has Xiao Qi beside her."


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned at the smell of speech, and his thin lips tightly pursed before he laughed. His young death was really a clever ghost.


    "Let the Empress Dowager leave the palace at daybreak tomorrow. I don''t want to see her again." After Mo Rong Zhan had a smile, the smile on his face cooled down.


    "Yes." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "emperor, it''s not early. Should we let some adults eat and rest first?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned, and then he remembered that they had not eaten for almost a whole day.


    Those ministers were just staring at the stars, but they did not dare to look at murongke, for fear that the emperor would see that they really wanted to eat.


    "The Queen''s mother asked the imperial dining room to prepare meals. If you don''t eat any more, she will come to serve the Emperor himself." Murong Ke said in a low voice that if he didn''t carry Yaoyao out, he didn''t think the emperor would stop to eat.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed out, "then stop first, go to the side hall to have a meal first, wait for the people of the household department to arrive together, and then settle these account books together."


    All of them, including Mr. Xu, quietly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. I really don''t know what the sixth prince said to the emperor. He could even make the emperor stop laughing and rest.


    No matter what, if you have a rest, you should have a rest. As for so many books, I don''t know when to settle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The Empress Dowager didn''t sleep all night. The next day, murongke came to see her out of the palace. The Empress Dowager cursed Mo Rong Zhan for being vicious. After scolding Mo rongzhan, she scolded Xiao Wang. Murongke directly pointed the dumb acupoint and left Kyoto quietly.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been in the imperial study, and has not asked about the CI Ning palace from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Rong Yi, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up quietly. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just sighed in his heart. He hoped that the Empress Dowager would wake up in the palace and stop being stubborn. When the emperor''s anger subsided, he would look for a chance to see her.


    "Emperor, it''s time for morning." Fu Gonggong stepped forward and whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    This is the first morning when the emperor went back to Kyoto. However, he always had to meet his ministers.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and stretched, and asked Fu Gonggong to send him a strong tea. "You all go to wash your face and continue to settle accounts in the next Dynasty."


    After a night''s reckoning, the people of the Ministry of accounts have sorted out half of these books. I''m afraid there is no time to rest today.


    Three days went by.


    Ye Zhen is not idle in the harem, the Empress Dowager sent off, does not mean everything is quiet down, she left for so long, who knows if there are some little ghosts to come up, take advantage of this opportunity to clear up.


    "Niang, Wanbin and several other small owners come to greet you." Hongling is waiting for Ye Zhen to take a nap, and Dai Mei comes in to reply.


    Hongling looked down at Ye Zhen one eye, "Niang, if you don''t want to see, that returned to them."


    "Let them in." Ye Zhen said faintly, holding the hand of Hongling to stand up.


    There were not many concubines in murongzhan''s harem. Most of the concubines were set up when he first ascended the throne. It seemed that he had never really served him. Hu Yueer was the highest ranking concubine, or was she called to the Yangxin hall to sleep at that time. At that time, she was in the medical school and had no interest in Mo Rong Zhan''s favor. Later, she entered the palace and found out that he was actually in this aspect It''s very quiet.


    No, at that time, he often used to attack her while she was sleeping. She remembered that once when she was in the library, she woke up and found that he had punched out all over her body. She was so angry that she wanted to kill him.


    To say that she doesn''t mind his harem, these women must be fake. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to any of them, she doesn''t want to see them at ordinary times. However, as a queen, some things can''t be avoided if she wants to.


    "Empress, please come in." Dai Mei came out and blessed herself. She invited all the concubines outside into the hall.


    Hu Wanbin, who was standing in front of her, took a deep breath with a proper smile on her face. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw the empress sitting in the upper room. The empress who had been taken away for several months was not as thin and pale as she had imagined. She was even more refined than before.


    Ye Zhen was sitting there leisurely, but her whole body showed a fresh and elegant temperament. Her skin was more delicate than before, and her beautiful eyes flowed like water. Her protruding abdomen did not affect her aesthetic feeling at all. She was still the first beauty in Kyoto that made people feel excited.


    Seeing such a empress, other women who originally had a little thought have no other ideas at this time. Why do they compare with empress.


    Hu Wanbin stood in the front. Behind her were the lower ranking concubines. In fact, three days ago, they all knew that the empress had returned to the palace. At that time, she wanted to come to see her, but she was told that she was not available to see them for the time being.


    When I heard that empress dowager was abducted, her mood was very complicated. The empress was in the palace, which was the devil in all women''s hearts. No one wanted to compete with her. In the eyes of the emperor, no one could see her. Isn''t it self seeking to compete for favor with her?


    In the past, she only thought that the emperor was a heartless and cold emperor. No woman could be touched in his heart. In his heart, there was only the world and the kingdom of Jin. Until he married the empress into the palace, he showed great concern for the queen and his tender and deep love for the queen It turns out that this man can laugh, but also so good-looking.


    It turns out that he is not unkind and cold, his affectionate tenderness is only for one person.


    When the empress is in the palace, she does not dare to hope that the emperor will be able to favor her one day. The king of Xiliang takes the queen away. She is like a demon. She thinks quietly in her heart that the emperor can see other women now.


    As it turned out, she was just thinking.


    "I have seen the Queen''s wife. The queen is in good health." Hu Wanbin knelt down and looked moist in his eyes. "My mother finally came back safe and sound. It''s heaven''s blessing."


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, "all flat body."


    "Thank you." Hu Wanbin got up as good as a stream. Although she was not often around the queen, she felt a bit of empress''s temperament. The empress didn''t like to be put on airs in front of her. It was enough to just express her meaning. If she cried and said some hypocrisy again, she would not come in again next time.


    Other people''s position is lower, even if want to appear in front of Ye Zhen, also have to pick when, they have to follow up, just a pair of concerned eyes fall on Ye Zhen''s body.Ye Zhen looked at a bit funny, "know that you care about this palace, these Japanese announcements are too busy to see you, today just calculate to have the leisure."


    "My mother has just come back. Naturally, there are many things to do. You are very precious. It''s our fault that we don''t know how to disturb." Hu Wanbin said with guilt.


    "When the palace is away, you are the one who takes care of everything in the palace. This palace should give you a good reward." Ye Zhen said with a smile that the Empress Dowager probably wants to win over Hu Yueer, so she will give her the size of the harem, but Hu Yuer is obviously a smart person, and did not join hands with the Empress Dowager.


    Hu Wanbin thought that she didn''t care about any reward at all. If only the empress could give her a little favor from the emperor.


    Yes, now the emperor has returned to the palace safely. The empress''s month is heavy, and she can''t serve the emperor herself. At this time, there will always be someone mentioned. Is the empress willing to mention her?


    "I don''t dare to take the reward from my mother. This is what I should do. If my mother tells me, I should do my best." Hu Wanbin said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, no matter should not, she is to reward Hu Wan bin.


    Just as she was about to speak, a voice came from outside, "the emperor has arrived."


    Ye Zhen saw a room of women''s eyes immediately lit up, more excited than she turned his head to see out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Mo Rong Zhan has been busy in the Qianqing palace for three days. Today, he finally straightened out all the things, including those account books. In addition to the money borrowed, there were still some tax arrears. Even he was shocked when the final amount came out.


    Eight thousand taels!


    It is certainly impossible to recover all these silver, but he will not let these people take the money from the imperial court and still be at ease.


    He asked Mo Rongyi and Lu Xiangzhi to recover the silver together. This is a time when he doesn''t want to use tough means to give these people the opportunity to pay their debts voluntarily. If they don''t know what to do, they can''t blame him for his cold means.


    After arranging all these things, Mo Rong Zhan finally couldn''t help but miss in his heart. He ran to Huaqing Palace at the first time. He missed her so much that he wanted to hold her in his arms and have a good sleep beside her.


    Mo Rong Zhan strides in, only to find that Ye Zhen is not in it, but to see the concubines in the palace on the main hall. As soon as those women see him, they look at him with bright eyes, just as the wolf sees the meat. Even if they kneel down and salute, they don''t forget to show their charming appearance.


    It''s really disgusting.


    He lifted his eyes to see Ye Zhen holding the maid''s hand to come down to salute him, he stepped forward, "don''t come down, know that his body is inconvenient to have a good rest."


    Ye Zhen listened to him like a reprimand, but in fact full of love words, she returned him a sweet smile, "the imperial doctor said to move more."


    "You call it walking, too?" As for her little vinegar jar, sitting here, she was asked to make peace by the concubines in his harem. She would certainly hold back her breath. At that time, it would be him who would be distressed.


    People on the hall are still kneeling, Mo Rong Zhan has not let them up.


    Ye Zhen gently pulled his sleeve, can''t hang people like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at her, turned to Hu Wanbin and said, "all get up."


    Hu wanpin''s heart relaxed and slowly stood up. She saw that the emperor had to hold the Queen''s mother with one hand when she spoke. The gentle and affectionate look on her face was completely different from the coldness when she just came in. She suddenly felt that the expectation at the bottom of her heart was ridiculous. She thought that the empress was pregnant, and the emperor would certainly want others to serve her.


    Maybe It''s impossible.


    When there was no empress, the emperor was not pure hearted and had no desire. Did he not touch a woman?


    "Wanbin, they were concerned about my concubine. They came to visit her when they knew she was back." Ye Zhen said in a regular manner.


    Mo rongzhan didn''t like her claiming to be a concubine in front of him, and she didn''t like her saluting him. So listening to her words, I felt that Hu Wanbin and other people were too obnoxious here. If they hadn''t been here, they would have been in his arms at this time. How could they have talked to him politely.


    "You all want to do it. The queen is heavy and inconvenient to see you all the time. Don''t always come here to disturb you." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and sent everyone away.


    He this sends person''s speed to be fast even leaf Zhen all some can''t react to come over.


    Hu Wanbin grinned bitterly in her heart. It seemed that she was not surprised at all, "it''s my fault to disturb my mother. If I don''t disturb my mother''s rest, I''ll leave."


    Ye Zhen smile some embarrassed, "good."


    Others, even if they are unwilling, have to go back with them.


    "So you sent them all away? It was not easy for them to see you. " Ye Zhen soft into his arms, fingertips hook his sleeve to play.


    "I didn''t even look at them. Would you be so jealous?" Mo Rong Zhan jokingly asked, although he did not remember the past and her memory, but this way back, he has found out her small temperament.


    Ye Zhen drilled in his arms, "I just didn''t get jealous."


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear and asked, "I''m sure I didn''t flatter them, did I?"


    "How can I know that they were all selected before I entered the palace, and who was in your heart at that time? I want to know. " Leaf Zhen hums hum, the small hand that holds his sleeve also accentuates force way.


    I dare say she''s not jealous! He rolled up his sleeve. Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her lips. After a long kiss, he grabbed her small hand with his backhand. "Didn''t you say that I met you before you entered the palace? How could you touch them if you had been attracted to you


    Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth is raised high, "you are a color embryo, how do I know..."


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe, "am I a color embryo? What''s wrong with you


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen was bitten back numb by him, she scratched the back of his hand, "you just forget, but I remember clearly."


    "Well, tell me slowly." Mo Rong Zhan laughs and holds her horizontally. Even if she is double now, it is not hard for him to hold her.


    Ye Zhen reached out to touch his face, "these three days did not sleep?"


    "I still had a little sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "lie with me for a while."


    "Tired?" Ye Zhen asked heartily, there must be a lot of things to do.Mo rongzhan gently put her on the couch, lay down beside her, and told her what she had been busy in the past few days It has been dealt with in general. I also think of many political affairs in the past. Don''t worry. "


    She also noticed that he actually remembered a lot of things before, except for the memories related to her.


    "Tell me, how did I get along with you before you entered the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes and smelled the faint fragrance of her body. His whole body was relaxed, as if all the tiredness would be dispersed at once.


    "At that time..." Ye Zhen leaned against his chest and couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. "The first time I saw you in Chengde villa, but at that time I was a wild boy. I swam in the hot spring pool at night and kicked you You are too bad. Knowing that I don''t like you, I have to keep me around. In fact, I didn''t like you at that time, or I hated you too much in my heart... "


    "I''m sorry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Ye Zhen snorted, "you will not feel sorry for me, taking advantage of my careless sleep in the library tower, but also sneak in..."


    Mo Rong Zhan smirked, you can imagine what kind of mentality he was to her at that time.


    It must be a must! Such a nice girl, how could he not have left her by all means.


    Ye Zhen gently patted his arm, "sleep quickly, wait for you to wake up, I will continue to say."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave a lazy hum, and in a short time there was a soft snore.


    He never snores when he sleeps. He is really tired these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Mo Rong Zhan wakes up and finds no one around. He only hears rustling sound and deliberate light footstep sound outside. He shakes his head and smiles. With his ear power, he can still hear the sound even though he is careful outside.


    "Madame, the Royal dining room has prepared the dinner as you ordered." Hongling whispered with Ye Zhen.


    "The emperor is still sleeping. I''m not in a hurry to deliver it." Ye Zhen depressed a, Mo Rong Zhan is busy for so many days, seldom have free time to come back to sleep, how can she bear to wake him up.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help but smile. He sat up and didn''t let anyone come in to wait on him to change clothes. He simply wore a bright yellow wide sleeve coat and went out.


    "The emperor." The maids outside knelt down immediately when they saw him.


    Ye Zhen looks back at him a smile, "how to wake up, don''t sleep for a while?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for most of the day. If I go to sleep, I won''t have to sleep tonight." Mo Rong Zhan pressed her shoulder to prevent her from standing up. "What dinner did you prepare for me?"


    "You haven''t had a good rest these days. You''re afraid to stay up late and catch fire. You''ve prepared a wax gourd stew to reduce the fire..." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "these days in front of sure also did not eat well."


    Mo Rong Zhan listened with a smile and took her into his arms. "I''m not free now. Would you like to have dinner with you every day?"


    She just listened to this, but she didn''t believe that he could be free. One thing has been solved today, and another thing may drag him down tomorrow. "I don''t want you to accompany me every day. I just hope you know that you can rest and eat and don''t tire yourself out."


    "I know you''re upset." Mo Rong Zhan smile way, hand gently put on her abdomen, "obedient?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "these days are obedient, how did not kick me at night."


    "It seems that I know I''m going home." Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on her abdomen, "it''s more comfortable at home."


    "It''s because I don''t have anyone to accompany me, so I don''t dare to quarrel with me." Leaf Zhen hums hum, turn a head not to forget to let Hong Ling go to bring dinner.


    All the attendants in the room bowed their heads and went outside. They all knew that the Emperor didn''t like people around when they were with the queen.


    "Ah Zhan, will you lead troops to the war?" Ye Zhen leans in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, he is now busy with the affairs of the imperial court, and so on. After that, he will probably turn his attention to the war with Beiming kingdom.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows what she is worried about. He kisses her mouth and says, "I promise you that you will not leave before you are born."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes with water light, "I don''t want to separate from you."


    If she had no children, she could follow her wherever he went, but when her child was born, she would have to stay in the palace.


    "I will not be separated from you." Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is soft and sour, and she is held in his arms and reluctant to let go.


    "Tomorrow I let my mother into the palace, she must be very worried about me, these two days too busy to let her into the palace." Ye Zhen knows that no matter what she said can''t change the fact after, she also does not want to and he always say something affect the mood.


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled speech and said with a smile, "let your mother go into the palace to accompany you to speak."


    "Are you going to the front tonight?" Ye Zhen hook his hand, a few days did not see him, she felt that sleep at night are not stable, just want him to stay with her.


    "No, I''ll stay with you." Mo Rong Zhan was tickled by her boneless fingers and grabbed her naughty hand in the palm. "I asked a Yi and Lu Xiangzhi to collect debts together. In recent years, I only looked at their achievements. As for the imperial court, there was no other important matter."


    "They go to collect debts?" Ye Zhen surprised to stare round eyes, "can they?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "just give them a practice. Anyway, I will take back the silver anyway. Your brother needs silver in Xiliang and the wasteland."


    It''s not Ye Zhen who belittles the ability of Mo Rong Yi and Lu Xiang Zhi. According to Mo Rong Zhan''s account books, it''s either the clan or the famous family in the south. Although one of these two people is a prince, but he is too young, Lu Xiangzhi has been a county magistrate for two years outside, but this is not enough experience to deal with the old skilful.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got help for them." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen was angry at him. Anyway, his arrangement was definitely for a reason, "that What about Qiu Yaozong? "


    "Hum, I can''t move the Empress Dowager. Can''t he move? He has been cut down." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Listening to his words, a person''s life and death is decided by his light floating words. This is probably the coldness shown by an emperor. She heard him continue to say, "Qiu Yaozong is guilty. I think for the sake of ah Yi, he didn''t let all his family bury with him. Qiu Zhenyuan gave it to Qiu Yaozu and asked him to continue his trial. As for the others, they were all sent back to Weicheng."


    "I went to see the queen mother. I couldn''t sympathize with her." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not see the Empress Dowager in addition to the first day. He had nothing to say to her, "she doesn''t need sympathy. Even if you don''t go to see her, she is reluctant to burn herself.""After all, she will be in Lingshan, and there is no need to see her again." Ye Zhen said, "how does Zhao Ning arrange that? When are you going to tell her the truth? "


    "Let her live in AQE first. I have sent an envoy to the state of Qi. Wait for Zhao Yong to send someone to take her back in person." Mo Rong Zhan has a smile on his mouth. Instead of being a vassal to Qi, he just wants to talk about cooperation with Qi. Zhao Ning is an opportunity for Zhao Yong to talk to him.


    Ye Zhen is thinking about Lu Shuanger, who is now in the Qi imperial palace. She doesn''t know what moth she will make in the future, and the whereabouts of Lu Lingzhi can''t be understood. "I just want to know Lu Lingzhi''s life and death quickly. If he is alive, my heart will feel uneasy."


    She was not afraid of what Lu Lingzhi would do to her, but that he would hurt Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Mo rongzhan forgets how he and Lu Lingzhi fell into the Anhe River, she can still guess. Lu Lingzhi''s skill is certainly not as good as Mo rongzhan''s, but he almost killed Mo rongzhan


    The most important thing is that Lu Lingzhi''s hidden power makes her feel terrible.


    This man is too insidious, his mind is too gloomy, I don''t know when he will come out to harm people, so he is better to die.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, "if he died best, if still alive, I will let people find him."


    "You say Since Lu Shuanger has become the favorite concubine of Qi, what is Lu Lingzhi in front of Zhao Yong? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter what. I won''t let him go." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Zhao Ning lived in the sixth Lord''s mansion for a few days. At first, she was still sitting like a needle felt, wondering when she could find her own father. Three days later, she did not even see the sixth Prince''s face, but it was strange that she calmed down and did not worry about herself all day long.


    It is probably related to the attitude of the servants of the sixth Prince''s mansion towards her. She has never been so respected. Those servants seem to serve her as the master. She is flattered by the maid who serves her when she eats and sleeps. After a few days, she finally gets used to it.


    Is this the life of those famous families? If she found her father, would she live such a life?


    Zhao Ning suddenly felt that even if she could not find her own father, it would be good for her to be in the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    "Miss Zhao, the front is the front yard. The sixth Lord has ordered that you can''t go to the front yard at will if you don''t have something important to do." The maid following Zhao Ning whispered.


    The servants of the sixth Lord''s mansion are very curious about Zhao Ning''s identity. For so many years, the Lord''s mansion, not to mention the hostess, has not even seen the sixth Lord. Finally, the sixth Lord came back with a delicate girl, and even told him to serve him well. This can''t help but remind people.


    Miss Zhao It won''t be the future six princesses, will it?


    It looks like it is.


    "Are you in the front yard?" In fact, Zhao Ning also wants to find the sixth prince. Is he going to let her wait here?


    The maid said, "the Lord is in the palace. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Zhao Ning was a little disappointed. She didn''t go to the city with the emperor and them that day. She was later sent to the sixth Prince''s Mansion by song Jiong. She didn''t know what happened. She felt like it was very serious.


    "Then I''ll take a walk here." Zhao Ning said that the sixth Prince''s mansion is very big, she does not have to walk for half a day.


    She just turned around and walked back a few steps. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw that it was murongke.


    "Six princes!" Zhao Ning face a joy, to Murong Ke came over.


    Murong Ke nodded lightly, but did not expect to see Zhao Ning here.


    Zhao Ning was a little nervous. She looked at murongke and saw that he seemed very tired. "Sixth prince, you look tired, don''t you What happened? "


    "It''s OK." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "your father''s affairs are about to have a look. You can wait a few days and live in the house at ease. If you need anything, just talk to your servants."


    "Really? Have you found my father? " Zhao Ning eyes a bright, she will soon be able to recognize her father?


    Murong Ke nodded faintly, "but still need a little time to confirm."


    Zhao Ning saw that he was tired and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll wait at ease. I won''t disturb you."


    In fact, murongke wants to tell Zhao Ning the truth, so that she can be sent away as soon as possible. However, Mo rongzhan obviously has other arrangements to tell Zhao Ning the truth in a few days, so he has to continue to hide Zhao Ning.


    When he sends Zhao Ning away, the capital city will probably not be able to stay.


    He was afraid that he would think wildly about staying and didn''t know what he would do in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the return of Mo Rong Zhan, the originally panicked Kyoto soon calmed down. Especially, the ministers who had been frightened and would be killed by the Empress Dowager had been restored to their original posts and were praised by the emperor. Everything was back to normal.


    However, the calm was soon broken.


    Mo Rong Zhan pulled out the account books hidden in the Treasury and prepared to ask for money according to the debit note above, which made the royal clan fried.


    At that time, all the families of the imperial clan tried to borrow money from the former Emperor. They never wanted to pay back the money. The emperor suddenly came up with such a move. It was a bolt from the blue for them. Who would be willing to dig out the ducks that they ate.


    "What do you mean by the emperor?" In a courtyard in the suburbs, several middle-aged men sat around each other, frowning at each other. They really couldn''t see what the emperor was up to.


    "Is it not the emperor who punishes us in disguise?"


    "Marquis Ping, your guess is not right. We have done nothing wrong. Since the emperor ascended the throne, which of us has not been a man with a narrow neck, even in the palace We didn''t go to say hello. Why did he punish us? " It was the young, slightly younger king of Dongjun.


    The middle-aged man who did not speak said in a low voice, "what the Lord Ping said is reasonable. The emperor should be punishing us."


    "Mr. Cao, what do you mean by that?" The king of Dongjun asked in a low voice.


    Cao Xingyu said in a low voice, "this time when the Empress Dowager wants to establish a new monarch, you all intend to watch the fire from the other side of the river. In the eyes of the emperor, I''m afraid it will have a different flavor."


    "This We are not biased towards the Empress Dowager. "


    "The position is not clear, the emperor is not happy, this is the reason." Lord Ping hums, "he just wants to crush all of us who didn''t look up to him in those years."Cao Xingyu listened to the complaints of these princes and princes with a bitter smile in his heart. They just borrowed millions of liang of silver, and their Cao family was ruined. For so many years, they have been hiding tax money secretly. If the emperor really wants to investigate, he is afraid that the whole family will suffer.


    However, if the taxes and silver were to be filled up, the Cao family would be bankrupt.


    There is no way left or right. How can you choose?


    "We can''t take out the silver. Does the emperor want to kill us?" The king of Dongjun said angrily.


    "Do you think the emperor still cares about our lives?" Pinghou Ye sneered, "don''t forget, he is different from the emperor and the prince."


    "What about that? Do you really take out the money? " Cried the king of Dongjun.


    Cao Xingyu said in a low voice, "don''t worry. There must be a lot of people who owe money. Let''s delay together. Maybe this will be over. After all, it''s all about the early years of the emperor."


    Lord Ping looked at him and said, "Lord Cao, we can delay. You Cao''s family is afraid that we can''t. It''s a big crime to deduct taxes and silver. If the emperor knows, you Cao''s family will have no chance to turn over."


    Cao Xingyu looked dignified and said, "I''m going to go back to Nanyue and discuss this matter with the clan leader as soon as possible."


    His grandfather used to be the governor of South Vietnam. The kingdom of Kam in South Vietnam was too far away, but he was rich in wealth. He paid more than 10 million taels of tax money every year. Later, ye Yisong was in charge of the household, but he did not know what happened. In his father''s generation, because ye Yisong was too powerful, the position of governor of South Vietnam would have been taken by others Once he picked up his grandfather''s relics by accident. He didn''t know that his grandfather had been greedy for tax and silver.


    The most puzzling thing for him was that the Cao family had never used those silver. Where was the tax money for so many years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Ye Zhen left the palace for a few months. Originally, she was not familiar with the business in the palace. Now she feels that she does not know how to start. Especially, there are many people who have to be rewarded and punished recently. Many people have been cleared out of the palace, and new palace people have to be promoted. Concubines like Hu Wanbin did not follow the rebellion when the Empress Dowager rebelled, but kept the stability of the palace It''s the credit, and she must be rewarded.


    But how to reward it?


    Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside without notice. When he entered the room, he saw sitting beside the table facing a pile of pamphlets. He didn''t know what was bothering him. He didn''t even notice that he came in.


    He came closer to see, only to find that she was in the palace sent to ask for instructions, as well as many of the previous year''s festival reward account books.


    "What are these things for?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    Ye Zhen was frightened by his sudden voice, "when did you come in? It scared me to death. "


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside her and kneaded her chest. "I didn''t mean to be scared or not."


    "I''m back so early today, aren''t you busy?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, will distress her a morning fold down.


    "Nothing for the time being." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chest with his hand, and gradually some of them were no longer here. He pinched her soft flesh and said, "although there was the Empress Dowager''s affair, there were not many people who made trouble in the imperial court. If you cut down Qiu Yaozong, it would be fine. By the way, Qiu Yaozu was also mentioned and asked to support the Qiu family. As for the cabinet, I am selecting people. Then I will choose two more people to come up. The others are just Xiliang It''s a matter of time. Your brother hasn''t come back yet, but it''s been two days. "


    Ye Zhen gently patted open his magic claw, "how about that debt collection thing?"


    "There are more people crying in the palace recently. I don''t want to see them." He ordered Mo Rongyi to ask them to ask for money. The family members came into the palace and cried for poverty. The implication seems to be that it is good that they don''t come to borrow money now. There is no silver to return to the imperial court. This is forcing them to die.


    He almost wanted to say that he would die.


    Ye Zhen thought of Mo Rong Zhan''s headache, and chuckled, "did you hang up in front of you


    "I think it''s almost the same." Mo Rong Zhan hummed, pointing to a table of folding and brochures and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You know, I''m not familiar with all the instructions and rewards and punishments in the palace, so I''d like to see how it was arranged in the past year." Ye Zhen some distressed ground says.


    When she was a girl, her family invited her aunt to teach her how to settle accounts and manage the family. At that time, no one expected that Mo Rong Zhan would become the emperor. Naturally, she would not teach her anything in the palace. She was an elevated princess in the palace of Qin. What she learned was useless, and then she was reborn. She could not manage the affairs of the Lu family. As time went on, her previous studies were basically invalid It''s really hard to pick it up again.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the fold and looked at it. "The arrangement in the palace, you can see what you want to do. You don''t need to pay attention to the opinions of those people below. Sometimes they just want to test you. If you don''t like it, let others do it. There are so many people in the palace, there are always several that can be used."


    Ye Zhen carefully ponders the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan. He is You want him to use other concubines as a shield? "Now there is no empress dowager in the palace. Even if I mention someone else to get up, what she does is up to me."


    She doesn''t mind what others think of her. Anyway, everything she does is good. Mo Rong Zhan will tolerate her. She just wants to do better and doesn''t want to leave trouble. She also wants to help him.


    "I have a way, but you can''t be angry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Now that she doesn''t like it, how can she say it


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in her lap and rubbed her round shoulder. "I haven''t had any children for so many years. No one will give birth to my child except you. There is no one else in the palace. So I can rest assured, but After the Empress Dowager''s incident, I feel a little uneasy about the outside world. When you give birth to a child, you will become the target of public criticism. Even if you do everything, they will deal with you, because you are the only one who can defeat me... "


    Ye Zhen grabs his lapel fiercely, she has already understood his words. The Empress Dowager is not in the palace. She is the only person with the greatest power in the imperial palace. He has to do more and more things, which will surely offend the clan. At that time, someone will want to deal with him, but he is surrounded by iron walls. If you want to deal with him, the most direct way is to start with her here ¡£


    If it was in the past, she could have been killed by ghosts and Buddhas, but now she dare not have such an idea. She will soon have children. Children are the most vulnerable and can not withstand a little harm.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "I need someone to block in front of you and divert others'' attention."


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, hands tightly embrace his waist, for his words, she does not want to agree.


    "It''s no good to mention it all of a sudden. There are many beautiful women in the palace who have not been served before. I want to promote their status. First, I will turn my attention away, and then let one or two come out in front of you. You will be good and give birth to the child. By then, I will be able to solve all the problems outside." Mo Rong Zhan gently coaxed her. In fact, what he could do behind her back was that she would be sad if she misunderstood."Who do you want to mention?" Leaf Zhen stuffy voice asks a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "who do you think is suitable? I will listen to you."


    Ye Zhen pushed him away and didn''t want to see him. "Who do you think suits you? Who do I know you like?"


    "If I have something I like, will I have to wait until now?" Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms and refused to let her leave. "Fortunately, I told you first. Otherwise, you must be angry with me all my life if I hide from you."


    "I can''t stand you touching other women." Ye Zhen looks back at him, tears all roll out quickly.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and shakes his head and kisses the corner of her lips, "when do I say I want to touch them? What on earth are you thinking about? You just mentioned two people to do things for you. Do I have to aggrieve myself? "


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng ground looks at him, temporarily did not understand what his words mean.


    He didn''t aggrieve what he meant Don''t you touch those women? She remembers that he seems to be a bit of a purist, but there are always exceptions?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Mo Rong Zhan is soft and warm in her heart by her confused eyes, but at the same time, she feels helpless. How can she still think that he will spoil other women? She has occupied his heart to the full. How can he still want others?


    He simply lowered his head to give her a long kiss, until the body had changed, he did not give up to let her go, cleared his throat and said, "you still don''t understand what I mean? When you put up the position of a beautiful girl, you naturally think that I will not favor you alone. When the time comes, I will offer you two more excellent ones. Don''t you always like to live in the palace? Then go to Chengde villa, and those who hide behind will not pay attention to you. "


    Ye Zhen''s breath is still a little short, she leans in his arms, hands tightly embrace his neck, hear his words, tears in her eyes more can''t stop, "is it What happened? "


    Didn''t he pet her alone before? Why never have such worries, something must have happened.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "in fact, it''s not what happened. After seeing the account books of the state treasury, I have been thinking about why the late emperor borrowed so much money and why the tax payment in South Vietnam is so serious. Since I became the throne, the clan has been too calm. Except for the old king Kang, they are not moved. I think they are afraid of me Power is not the case now. "


    Ye Zhen holds his hand, "do you worry about the relationship between Nanyue and the clan?"


    "After all, after all, it''s not easy to find out in a day or two after all. I have to protect you thoroughly." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that the more he dotes on her, more people will focus on her.


    "Zhan, I can protect myself." Ye Zhen whispered, she is not weak and incompetent, can only rely on him to live in the palace.


    "I know you can protect yourself." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice said, put the hand gently in her abdomen, "but you are pregnant now, I still don''t trust."


    Ye Zhen hooked his finger, "that I listen to you, but..."


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "I don''t touch it. I can''t take a look at it, OK?"


    Before she said it, he had promised. What else could she say? Ye Zhen red face nodded, actively kiss his thin lips.


    Hongling, who is going to pass the message, sees the emperor embracing and kissing in the room by the door, and immediately lowers her head and retreats a few steps.


    The voice of the empress was faintly heard in the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little light, it''s a little bit painful, and it''s a trace again


    "Let me see if I''m growing up again?"


    Then is Ye Zhen charming ambiguous voice.


    Hongling smiles bitterly. It seems that she has to go and invite Mrs. Lu to the side hall. When will the empress think that Mrs. Lu will enter the palace today?


    Ye Zhen in the room did not know that Pei had come. Her chest was covered with red strawberries. He was afraid that she would be hurt. He did not want her, but he still held her hand for two times. Seeing her blushing cheeks and misty eyes, he thought that she was also moved, and had to reach down to help her.


    Ye Zhen stretched his legs in his strange hands, and his whole body would turn into a pool of spring water.


    "Is that good?" Mo Rong Zhan likes to see her emotional appearance most. He hugs her in his arms and kisses her affectionately.


    "Not good!" Ye Zhen Jiao gasps, buries the face in his neck nest, stuffy ground calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "I also know that I am not happy enough. When your child is born and has a good body, I will satisfy you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did you get her wrong?


    Did he think he was dissatisfied with his desires? She doesn''t mean that at all, OK?


    Mo Rong Zhan had a face, and she was determined by this meaning.


    "Disgusting!" Ye Zhen scolds a way, bit in his shoulder.


    "Didn''t you just like it?" Mo Rong Zhan dumb voice smile way, "I let a person call hot water to wash for you."


    She still has his things on her body. The little girl loves to be clean. If she doesn''t wash it, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Outside Hongling heard that there was a need for hot water. She was relieved and quickly brought in the hot water.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen to clean up, and he also flushes a few times. Two talents sit down on both sides of Kang Table again.


    Ye Zhen let people go to take the mung bean soup that has been frozen all the time. She couldn''t eat too cold when she was pregnant, so she only drank a bowl of warm.


    "This mung bean soup is better than what I had in Qianqing palace." Mo Rong Zhan said that he drank three bowls in a row before stopping.


    "I asked people to add some tangerine peel in it, which is much more refreshing." Ye Zhen smile way, "if you like, after I let people send you to the front."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nods with a smile.


    Hongling bravely came up, "Niang, Madame Lu San has entered the palace."


    Ye Zhen ah, she all forgot today Pei Shi to enter the palace matter, she looked up to Mo Rong Zhan, some complained to say, "if it were not for you, I would certainly not forget to let my mother into the palace today."Hearing her complaint, Mo Rong Zhan just picked her eyebrows and nodded, "it''s all my fault. Please calm down."


    She''s not really complaining about him! Leaf Zhen bit lip gently, lift Mou again shy and angry ground stare at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan almost got up again when she saw him. He put down the bowl in his hand. "I''ll go to the imperial garden and have a good talk with Mrs. Lu."


    Ye Zhen thought he still wanted to go back to the Yangxin hall, "today the Royal Garden adds many flowers, you can relax and go for a walk."


    Two hand in hand came to the door, Ye Zhen also some reluctant him, if know that he has time to accompany her today, she let Pei into the palace again tomorrow, maybe he will be busy tomorrow, they will have little time to get along with each other after Kyoto.


    "I''ll go to the imperial study first and come back later to accompany you to the imperial garden." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen eyes instantly bright like the stars in the sky, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her and held his hand. Her hand was so small that it was not half as big as him. He held it carefully. He bowed his head and kissed her smiling pink lips. "I''m so reluctant to part with me, eh?"


    She just couldn''t give up, so what? Leaf Zhen sucks his tongue, tiptoe back to kiss hard.


    Mo Rong Zhan was shocked for a while, but he would not miss such a good thing. She was willing to take the initiative. He held her waist and they were kissing each other at the door. The maids who had planned to send Mo rongzhan away bowed their heads to look for gold on the ground.


    Fu''s father-in-law also turned his head and laughed in his heart. The emperor was not bored with the empress at all. He often slipped to the Lu family before he was established. Now he seems to be more sweet than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Two people finally separated like glue, Ye Zhen leaned by the door and watched Mo Rong Zhan leave. She didn''t know why she was more and more reluctant to part with him, as if It seems that I am worried that I can''t live with him like this again. Is this a kind of omen or her lack of security? How could she be upset that he liked her so much?


    He''s like her poison. He knows it''s addictive, but he can''t give it up.


    It''s not right


    She can''t rely on Mo rongzhan so much. After so many things, she is no longer the princess Qin who is under house arrest in the palace of Qin, but the queen of Jin Kingdom. She loves him. When she is most lonely and helpless, he is her faith. She can''t always rely on him to protect her. Although she doesn''t like this palace, she must protect herself You can''t be bullied in your own home.


    Ye Zhen looked up at the sky, the bottom of my heart inexplicably flashed a trace of unwillingness, she did not dare to explore where the silk is unwilling to come from, and soon gave the pressure down, ordered to Hongling, "go and ask your wife to come."


    Pei''s in the side hall has been very anxious. She has already entered the palace. How can she not see her daughter? Is there anything wrong?


    "Madame, please come over." Red tassel came over and saw Pei''s nervous appearance and comforted her with a smile, "the emperor is in the house just now, so let you wait here a little longer."


    "The emperor is there." Pei Shi breathed a sigh of relief, for just now oneself has been in the wishful thinking to feel funny, "Niang Niang good?"


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "Niang has always been good. You will know when you see her."


    Pei thought that her daughter had been captured by the king of the wizard of Xiliang. She had been pampered at home since she was a child. How could she live well in a place like Xiliang? It was good to be able to keep her child. She thought that she might have suffered a lot in Xiliang, and her heart was almost roasted by fire.


    "Madame, here comes the lady." Hong Ying, please come in.


    Ye Zhen immediately stood up, "Niang, you come."


    Pei Shi''s words want to say, when she saw Ye Zhen''s belly running towards her, she seemed to see her daughter just learned to walk when she was a child. She was so happy to rush to her, and her tears suddenly couldn''t be controlled, "you this child, you this child..."


    She cried and hugged Ye Zhen. God knows that she can not sleep well these days. Closing her eyes is like seeing her daughter killed. She finally allows herself to cry out. During this period of time, she has been holding back.


    Ye Zhen was originally very happy to see Pei''s, was she so a cry, her eyes also follow hot flashes, "Niang, I am good, good."


    Pei Shi wants to hit her a few times like before. Her hand just picked it up and saw Ye Zhen''s stomach. She was so distressed that she had to cuddle her daughter in her arms, "you scared me to death, scared me to death."


    "I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m ok?" Ye Zhen cried and said with a smile, "Niang, don''t cry, I also want to cry with you."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Pei Shi wiped away her tears and was happy to see her daughter. She cried, "I''m just happy to see you."


    "Pei Zhen Niang is very good when I sit in the palace, and I dare not to let you go out of the palace


    Pei looked her up and down, and finally was relieved, "it''s good that you are not wronged. You are a lucky child, and you will be safe and secure in the future. There will be nothing more."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "I have been blessed."


    "Does the child disturb you?" Pei looked at her stomach lovingly. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling, her baby was going to have a baby, and she was going to be a grandmother.


    "No, I''ve been very clever since I was pregnant. I can eat and sleep well. I have no reaction at all." Ye Zhen says with a smile, in addition to those two days uncomfortable, she feels whole body comfortable to now, walk one hour every day without panting.


    Pei nodded happily, "that''s good. When I was pregnant with your elder brother, I always vomited all the time. I really wish I didn''t want to eat anything. I could not smell a little oil. It took me a few months to get better."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "big brother is too naughty."


    "Who said, after your elder brother was born, you were very naughty. It was really earth shaking to cry for such a small person. We were not familiar with the place of life when we just took you to the border town. You were just born less than two months ago. We didn''t find a nanny at that time. You cried when you were hungry, or your elder brother coaxed you." Think of the past, Pei''s heart a burst of sense, imperceptibly more than ten years passed, time passed really fast.


    "If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t have been here." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she has always felt ashamed of her sister. If it had not been for Lu Shiming, her sister would have been gone for a long time. She could not have enjoyed more than ten years of happiness. She Maybe it''s impossible to be reborn in my sister.Pei looked at her with a smile, "you are our daughter. It''s not out of the ordinary to say this."


    "How''s the big brother''s job?" Ye Zhen knows that some grateful words are put in the heart, saying it seems too strange.


    "Their father and son will not tell me anything about their work. I''m afraid I will worry about it, but I haven''t seen Ziheng in recent days..." Pei''s pause for a moment, "Zi Heng is your elder brother''s word."


    Ye Zhen said, "it seems that elder brother is very busy, I also want to see him."


    Pei said with a smile, "go back and I''ll tell him that he wants to see you, too."


    "Where''s dad? How is he? I heard that he was put into prison by the Empress Dowager. Will he suffer Ye Zhen asks with concern.


    "According to your father, the people in that dungeon have been changed for a long time. They are all from the emperor. He serves them with good food and drinks. Even the Empress Dowager and Qiu Yaozong don''t know what else he can suffer. However, these two days are so busy that he can''t even see a person. Both father and son are the same." Pei complained.


    Ye Zhen covered his mouth with a smile, "I also listen to the emperor said, let the elder brother and the little prince lead a more difficult job, but this is the emperor wants to practice big brother, there is the emperor looking at behind, you don''t have to worry, dad is busy recently, the cabinet is less than two, everything falls on his head."


    Pei said with a smile, "I mean, they don''t have to worry about me. I''m worried about you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    It is said that raising a child is one hundred years old, and it is ninety-nine years old.


    Pei is such a mother. Even if her daughter becomes a queen, she is still worried You are alone in the palace. Although the Empress Dowager is gone, the palace is a place for cannibalism. It depends on the saints for a long time. In case the emperor treats you What should I do? "


    Ye Zhen heart a meal, she knows Pei Shi won''t say these words for no reason, must be to hear what rumor, "Niang, is there my rumor outside?"


    "No, No Pei said in a hurry, her look is not natural, "I just say a word."


    How could you say that all of a sudden! Ye Zhen saw that she wanted to cover up, there must be something out there, otherwise Pei would not say these words, "Niang, I just returned to the palace, many things have to start again, can''t grasp the outside news all at once, if you hide from me, who can I expect to help me in the future?"


    Pei looked at her heartily, "there are some broken words and broken words outside. You don''t need to pay attention to them, so as not to pollute your ears."


    Oh, it''s true that someone is gossiping about her outside.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to red Ying, see her also a face at a loss, it seems that someone does not want to pass into the palace, so even the people around her do not know.


    "What did you say about me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "that is to say, I am envious, the emperor does not let him spoil other women, or I have no idea of the origin of the child in my stomach. "


    Pei almost jumped up and quickly covered her mouth, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Ye Zhen pulls down Pei''s hand, and her heart is already clear. Her envious reputation has long existed. When she was a draft girl last year, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t canonize any of them and didn''t choose a few for herself. Those people secretly scolded her, saying that she confused the emperor and ruled the emperor not to let him get close to other women. She didn''t mind being scolded so much. Anyway, she didn''t let it be Let, Mo Rong Zhan''s people and heart are her, others do not want to rob her, now they are found that the envy of the curse can not hurt her, the spearhead at her stomach.


    These people are really vicious.


    She was taken away by Qi Ruoshui when she was just pregnant. These people now begin to spread rumors that her child''s origin is unknown. This is to estrange Mo rongzhan''s feelings for her, to attack her children, and to punish her to death for their selfish desires.


    No wonder Mo Rong Zhan today will say that two people stand in her way. He already knows that someone outside wants to hurt her with vicious words.


    Ye Zhen is angry to shiver all over the body, have a kind of anger that wants to frustrate those people.


    When Pei Shi saw her daughter like this, she was so distressed that she burst into tears and hugged her tightly in her arms. "I don''t want to tell you what I''ve said, but you have to listen to them. It''s because other people are jealous of you, and you can''t see the kindness and love between you and the emperor. If you are angry, you can do something good or bad, then they will succeed."


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen seems to use his strength to spit out a word, she slowly calmed down, some pale face, "if I was angry by them, good or bad, that just let them succeed, I am not angry, not angry."


    Pei stroked her back, until Ye Zhen no longer trembled, then let go, "the people who said these words are just those women''s wives, dare not say it outside, privately discuss a few words, if it is not known to me, I also did not hear."


    "It''s enough to talk in private." Ye Zhen said coldly, private discussion, sooner or later will also cause disaster, they want to spread to Mo Rong Zhan''s ears, let her become the stain of the royal family, since ancient times, it is easy for the emperor to abandon a woman, as long as there is a fresh color appears enough, let alone she has such a reputation of shame for the royal family.


    Pei said, "the emperor will not believe them."


    Ye Zhen knows Mo Rong Zhan won''t believe it, otherwise she won''t say those words with her today, "Niang, this matter I know, you don''t follow angry, let alone ask who is passing, don''t disturb the snake."


    "I know that I will not go out this time, so as not to be bothered by questions." Pei said.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, she thought whether to let people to check, but since Mo Rong Zhan knew, he should not sit and watch regardless, if she also intervened, would it damage his things? Let''s wait until he comes.


    Pei talked about Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage with a smile We didn''t want to do it because of you. Now you come back, just to take care of my elder brother. If you don''t fix his marriage, I''ll be worried about gray hair. "


    Ye Zhen smell speech chuckle out voice, think about Lu Xiang Zhi''s age, is really to the age of marriage, "that I inquire, if there is suitable, give elder brother set down."


    "In fact I have a fancy for a girl, and I don''t know if the other party will like it or not. " Pei said in a low voice, "it''s the eldest daughter of Su, the servant of Hubu. She''s 15 years old. She saw her in Huguo temple that time. She''s a pretty girl. She''s very cute. She looks like a girl."


    "Hubu Chamberlain?" Ye Zhen wrote down, "I''ll inquire about it, the most important thing is that big brother likes it."


    Pei nodded. "It''s natural. He will like it."The mother and daughter talked about it all the time. Until it was getting dark, Pei realized that the time passed so quickly. "I''m out of the palace. I''ll pass the sign in two days. You Relax and don''t let yourself down. "


    "Mother, I''ll be fine." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he personally sent Pei to the gate of the palace.


    Ye Zhen watched Pei''s figure gradually go away, the smile on her face converged down, "go to see where the emperor is."


    She turned and went back to the palace. After a while, Mo Rong Zhan came back.


    "Mrs. Lu has gone back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked as he walked in.


    Ye Zhen gently um a, walked to directly into his arms, tightly holding his firm narrow waist.


    Mo Rong Zhan was held by her and couldn''t walk. He put his arm around her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t leave my side. It''s only for a while. "


    "Just want to hold you." She just wants to occupy him, no ghosts and snakes want to take him away.


    Feeling that her mood was different, Mo Rong Zhan lifted her to the Kang near the window and said, "tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Zhen leaned on his warm and generous chest, listening to his soft voice whispering voice, her heart that raging evil fire was extinguished, tube outside is how to say her, he is still here.


    "Give me Wu Chong and Xue Lin again." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    In the past, Mo Rong Zhan arranged Wu Chong and Xue Lin beside her. She was captured by Qi Ruoshui. Wu Chong and Xue Lin were seriously injured. Now they are well recovered. However, Mo Rong Zhan has been telling them to do things. Now she wants to employ people, and they are the most suitable.


    In addition to Hongling, she has not really been able to work for her outside. She knew that she would ask for several people from her father, and he would certainly arrange for her.


    "If you want to use them, please send someone to send a message. Since I have given them to you, you don''t have to ask me again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, still stroking her back again and again, as if to pacify her mood.


    Ye Zhen is very comfortable along the hair, not too hot has been lying in his arms, "outside someone in the destruction of my reputation, is not it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand didn''t stop for a moment. Pei went into the palace to see her, and he guessed that she would know about it. "It''s just a couple of gossips. I''ll let people teach a lesson."


    Is it really just a gossipy woman talking behind her back? Ye Zhen does not believe, related to her things, if the general female dependents want to die, dare not say her.


    "If you want to check, let Xuelin and his colleagues go to check. No matter who finds out who comes, I will be angry for you." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice said that he also wanted to let Xue Lin check, she did the same.


    Ye Zhen''s hand is playing his disk buckle, "I''m not angry, although there are also some anger, I wonder what people will jump out to deal with me so quickly?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand. "They are not dealing with you, they just want to deal with me."


    "Are you not good enough to them?" Ye Zhen hums a way, the tooth is itchy ground scold a few words, "they are the white eyed wolf that raises not familiar, did not understand you a piece of painstaking effort at all."


    "The situation in Kyoto is so delicate that I can''t make a decision rashly because I have forgotten something. In particular, the account book of the National Treasury has made me a little confused. You just have to take good care of your baby these days, and don''t let the outside things bother you." Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand. "Don''t be jealous. I told you what I''m going to do next. If you are jealous with me again, it will hurt my heart."


    Ye Zhen a listen to know that he plans to give those pretty girls promotion in the near future, to say that her heart is happy to accept certainly impossible, but she also knows that he is all for her, "the emperor intends to new pet others, then I let her mother into the palace to speak, cry a sad OK?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed. "Have you met Mrs. Lu today?"


    "I haven''t seen big brother for a long time, and I want to ask the people from the second room of the Lu family to come into the palace to meet them. I want to ask them some questions. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "It''s up to you. You can see whoever you want." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sat up from his arms and looked at the sky outside, "it''s already dark, I''ll let people pass the meal."


    Mo Rong Zhan turns to change clothes behind the screen. Fu Gonggong quickly follows him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei returned home, she rarely saw Lu Shiming and his son at home at the same time. She only saw that Lu Xiangzhi had lost a circle. She said with heartache, "you haven''t eaten for several days. How can you be so thin? You haven''t been so thin since you came out of the prison before."


    Lu Xiangzhi''s hand was grasped by Pei. He said with a smile, "Niang, I''ve eaten more than usual these days, and I''m strong."


    "Nonsense! When I can''t see it, you are tired. " Pei scolded, "what kind of job has the emperor given you? You are so tired that you are not at home these days. Today your sister asked me, and I don''t know how to tell her."


    "Mother, have you seen Yao Yao?" Lu Xiangzhi immediately asked, "how does Yaoyao look? I''d like to see her in the palace if I have time in two days. "


    Pei Shi sighed, "she looks good, with the emperor''s protection, now naturally it''s OK."


    I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Lu Xiangzhi knew that some people were talking about Yaoyao''s bad life. He felt that these people were just chewing their tongues, which could not affect Yaoyao''s position in the palace, and their position in the emperor''s mind was even more unshakable. "That''s good, mother. I''ll go back to the yard first, and I''ll go out with the little prince tomorrow morning."


    His words just finished, feet have not moved, ears have been seized by Pei, "stay to eat, give me honest account, these days go to do what."


    "Oh, ah, ah, it hurts." Lu Xiangzhi called out in a loud voice, "Niang, I didn''t go to do bad things with the little prince. I just got a job. I don''t believe you ask my father."


    Lu Shiming, who had no intention to speak, coughed softly, "the emperor asked Ziheng to run errands with the little prince. He is no longer small, so don''t treat him as a boy. Do you think his spirit is quite enough? It doesn''t matter to be thinner. "


    Pei immediately glared at him, "you know he''s very old. Other young masters are as old as he is. His children are all over the place. He doesn''t even have a shadow. I don''t care. I''ll do his marriage anyway this year."


    Lu Xiangzhi immediately cried out, "Niang, this can''t be urgent. Can we take our time?"


    "You''ll just tell me to take your time. I''m just too indulgent. If you don''t want to get married, I''ll ask your sister for a favor and ask the emperor to marry you directly. I''ll see if you dare to delay it." Pei''s not angry ground scolds a way."It''s your mother''s business." Lu Shiming glared at Lu Xiang and told him not to talk back.


    Lu Xiangzhi had no choice but to nod and promise to get married this year.


    Pei Shi this just abated, today in the palace and Ye Zhen''s dialogue simply with their father and son said, "..." It''s hard to hear outside, but the palace is quiet. It seems that the emperor really loved us and died. "


    "I heard that the emperor''s disappearance in Anhe city is related to elder brother." Hearing that the emperor was so kind to his sister, Lu Xiangzhi remembered another thing.


    "What?" Pei''s face changed and looked up at Lu Xiangzhi Is it related to Yanzhi? "


    Lu Shiming gently patted the back of her hand. "Until now, nothing can affect our family. Don''t worry. The emperor won''t be angry because of him."


    Pei sighed, "I used to think that Yanzhi was the pride of the Lu family. How could a good person become insane?"


    "The old lady is in heaven. I don''t know how sad it will be to see my elder brother become like this." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice that he once looked at Lu Lingzhi as his target, so he worshipped and admired him. Now when he heard about him, he could only feel helpless and bitter.


    Why does big brother like Yaoyao? That''s his cousin.


    Lu Shiming''s heart has never been disappointed. "If you can''t see him in the future, you should not have this person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    The imperial palace of the state of Qi is almost the same as that of the state of Jin. This was ordered by Emperor Wu Huangfu Xiu to be rebuilt before the unification of the world. Even the name of the palace is the same as that of the palace of Jin State.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart, Zhao Yong, the emperor of Qi, was sitting on a soft couch in a leisurely manner. Behind him was Lu Guifei, who was pounding his shoulders. He narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy the service of the beauties.


    Lu Guifei is naturally Lu Shuanger. Now she looks like she was a few years ago, but she is more enchanting and charming, and more careful. Her arrogance has long since disappeared.


    "Emperor, I hear you have another beauty?" Lu Shuanger''s voice is soft. It sounds as if she has been attracted to her bones.


    She tried her best not to be envious, because she knew that the man she relied on didn''t like the jealousy of women. She looked down at him, the man she was afraid of and could not spare no effort to serve.


    Zhao Yong had already passed his first year of existence, and his eyes were sharpened by years. His face was sharp and angular, and he was somewhat cold. Sometimes even if he didn''t speak, he had a momentum of not being angry and powerful. Like Mo rongzhan, he was a person who came out of the battlefield. They all had a murderous look in their eyes, but when she faced Mo Rong Zhan, she didn''t have such a look in her heart Fear, maybe She had loved Mo Rong Zhan, but the man in front of her did not dare to love at all.


    "Are you jealous?" Hearing Lu Shuanger''s words, Zhao Yong slowly opened his eyes. His expression seemed lazy, but his eyes were cold and shivering.


    Lu Shuanger Jiao said with a smile, "another sister is waiting on you. It''s too late for me to be happy. As long as the emperor doesn''t forget my concubine."


    When she was brought into the palace of the state of Qi, she knew what kind of person Zhao Yong was. He was not like Mo Rong Zhan. He liked women as long as they were beautiful. However, he never had long love. No woman in the palace could be loved by him for more than a month. He would not care about the life and death of the women in the imperial palace. It is estimated that he did not know who was who. She could be made a princess and grow up with her It doesn''t matter to be beautiful, it''s all because of her two brothers


    Especially Lu Lingzhi. Zhao Yong just wants Lu Lingzhi to do things for him.


    Zhao Yong held Lu Shuanger in his arms with one hand.


    The palace attendants on the main hall bowed their heads and retreated.


    "If I forget you, I will let you stay here?" Zhao Yong''s voice was low, with a shuddering chuckle.


    Lu Shuanger is not ready at all, but she dare not show her pain.


    She missed Mo Rong Zhan more and more. Even though he had few desires and had to pamper her for a few times, even if he had to wash behind the screen for a long time, she felt that she could bear it.


    "What are you thinking?".


    Lu Shuanger hugged his shoulder and said, "I''m thinking of you."


    Zhao Yong smiles coldly, and mercilessly vent everything on Lu Shuanger. He gets up from Lu Shuanger, who is nearly fainting, and has been cleaned by hot water. When he comes out, he sees the maid helping landing Shuanger to clean up. She has no strength to stand up.


    "Serve the imperial concubine and return to Yikun palace." Zhao Yong has no pity in his eyes, but his voice is still as cold as ice.


    "The emperor, the kingdom of Jin sent an envoy to see him." The eunuch next to Zhao Yong came in with his head down and said to him in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger, who was helped to the back of the screen, heard the word "Jin Guo" and opened his eyes slightly, but soon closed them again.


    Jin Kingdom What does it have to do with her now.


    Zhao Yong soon came to the front hall, and the Minister of rites immediately knelt down to salute him.


    "What''s the matter with Jinguo emissary?" Zhao Yong''s robe was lifted and sat down with a sneer on his resolute and indifferent face.


    They have never been in contact with the state of Qi and Jin. It would be nice if there was no war. Isn''t Mo Rong Zhan just back in Kyoto? So soon the rebellious empress dowager was solved?


    Although I haven''t seen Mo Rong Zhan, he seems to have a lot of ability.


    The Minister of rites raised his head and looked at Zhao Yong, "the emperor, the envoy of the kingdom of Jin said Our princess of Qi is in their Kyoto... "


    Zhao Yong lifted his eyes like a smile, "what?"


    Is the princess of Qi in Jin? This joke is so funny!


    "Back to the emperor, the envoy of Jin Kingdom is That''s what he said. He also asked Wei Chen to send a picture, saying that the emperor could understand after reading it. " The Minister of rites felt numb when he saw Zhao Yong''s smile.


    Zhao Yong smiles indifferently, "bring something, take it."


    After swallowing and swallowing, the Minister of rites sent up a picture in his arms. He didn''t look at the picture. When he heard the ambassador of Jin state say that the princess of Qi, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. All the princesses were in the imperial capital. Who else would go to the kingdom of Jin, unless it was the illegitimate daughter of the emperor who was exiled from the people.


    It''s not something he can know at will.


    Zhao Yong Leng hum, he thought that this was mo Rong Zhan''s means to make friends with Qi. The Jin emperor really let him look at it too highly. It turned out that it was no more than that. This kind of method was really not on the scene.


    As he thought about it, he took the picture from the palace man''s hand. When he saw the image of the dagger on it, his eyes sank slightly.This is


    Zhao Yong''s eyes coldly swept to the Minister of the Ministry of rites, "is this sent by the envoy of the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Yes." The Minister of rites didn''t dare to see Zhao Yong''s face. Just listening to the cold tone of his words, he knew that the emperor was in a bad mood.


    The name of this ancient sword is Yong. Because it is the same as his name, he liked it when he first got it. How did he lose it later Zhao Yong squinted slightly. He was in a fishing village. When he woke up, he didn''t seem to see the dagger, but he forgot to get it back and thought it was in the palace.


    It seems that the dagger is in the kingdom of Jin.


    His daughter Zhao Yong recalled what happened at that time. Did the fisherman give birth to a daughter to him?


    Zhao Yong can''t remember what the fisherman looked like, but he knew very well that his body had changed after that injury. Although he liked beautiful women when he was young, he still had strong self-control. He would not feel that a woman had to vent his displeasure when he was a little unhappy. Otherwise, he would be more and more angry and irritable.


    "Go and invite this messenger into the Palace tomorrow. I want to see him." Zhao Yong said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Shuanger was helped to leave the Yangxin hall and return to her own Yikun palace. She almost broke up. She ate a few porridge at will, and then lay on the bed. In the next few days, she did not have to wait on Zhao Yong. According to Zhao Yong''s habit, he should find another woman to vent his anger.


    It''s good to have a few days off! If it was not for the sake of securing favor, she would rather not serve Zhao Yong again. She almost killed her every time.


    Other women in the Palace should have the same idea. Every time Zhao Yong dotes on someone, she doesn''t see that person for several days.


    Zhao Yong He is the God of every woman in the palace, and the devil they fear at the bottom of their heart. He is too terrible.


    "King Jin''an."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of people saluting outside. Lu Shuanger vaguely heard the word "emperor" and suddenly opened his eyes. His face turned pale in an instant. Why did Zhao Yong come again? She has no strength to serve her again. She will die.


    Zhao Yong strode in and sat down directly on the couch. He looked down at Lu Shuanger''s pale face and said in a soft voice, "I just wanted to be too cruel. You can have a good rest for a few days."


    Lu Shuanger was shocked. He didn''t know what Zhao Yong meant. He never said anything to her in such a gentle voice, "emperor, I''m glad to serve you, that is It''s too much of a body. "


    "Then have a good rest. I just came to see you." Zhao Yong said with a smile that he had been practicing martial arts all the year round. Lu Shuanger could bear it. He was ten years younger. At that time, none of the women in the palace lived.


    Lu Shuanger didn''t feel flattered at all. She thought it was not so simple for Zhao Yong to come to her. "The emperor, my concubine is OK."


    Zhao Yong held her hand and rubbed it a few times. "Tell me, what kind of person is mo Rong Zhan?"


    Hearing this, Lu Shuanger almost threw his hand out. How could he bring up Mo Rong Zhan? She used to be the imperial concubine of Jin State, but she was not worthy of Zhao Yong. He didn''t care about her. Is it because he planned to settle accounts after autumn? Did someone arrange her in front of him?


    "How can you be so scared?" Zhao Yong said with a soft smile, "I just want to know about Mo Rong Zhan. Maybe I will meet in the future."


    Lu Shuanger didn''t really care about her former identity. She just wanted to know Mo Rong Zhan. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart. She leaned gently beside him and said in a low voice, "Mo Rong Zhan It''s a... "


    She pauses for a moment, and suddenly she doesn''t know how to describe Mo Rong Zhan. "My concubine heard that he was born out of favor. She was bullied in the palace. When she was a teenager, ye Yisong suppressed him to be inferior to an ordinary son of a family. Even his eyes were blind because of poison. But he was very tolerant. He was sent to the military camp and could survive. Finally, he took the border army for his own use, just as others said him this time My concubine feels that His confidants will not betray him unless he is really dead


    Listening to Lu Shuanger''s words, Zhao Yong vaguely appears in his mind the image of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "In this way, Mo Rong Zhan is still a man of great power." Zhao Yong asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Shuanger lowered his head and hid his hatred and recitation of Mo Rong Zhan in his eyes. "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with your majesty."


    Zhao Yong raised her chin. "Is he very similar to me?"


    Like! It''s not like it, it''s the feeling of awe from the bottom of my heart. It''s too similar!


    In fact, Zhao Zhan''s attitude towards women is different from that of women, but they have different attitudes towards women.


    Just like he did to her.


    "It''s also a little different. He''s just sitting on the throne of God. How can he compare with the emperor''s steadiness and wisdom?" Lu Shuanger said, courteously.


    Zhao Yong didn''t pay attention to her flattery. "In this case, he sent an envoy with full assurance."


    Lu Shuanger asked carefully, "Your Majesty, what did Mo Rong Zhan ask the emissary to do?"


    "He said my daughter is in the kingdom of Jin." Zhao Yong did not conceal Lu Shuanger, but simply explained the messenger''s intention.


    "Are not the four princesses in the palace? I have seen them this morning. " Lu Shuanger wondered when the princess of Qi was reduced to the kingdom of Jin.


    Zhao Yong sneered, "he said that I have another daughter. I don''t even know that Jin State has a daughter."


    Lu Shuanger is surprised. Is it Zhao Yong''s princess who is living in the countryside? She didn''t doubt this possibility at all. With Zhao Yong''s lust, it was possible that she had an illegitimate daughter outside.


    "The emperor''s princess is in the kingdom of Jin..." Lu Shuanger''s brain couldn''t turn around a bit. "How can Mo Rong Zhan send someone to tell you?"


    Zhao Yong ha ha ha a smile, yes, how can Mo Rong Zhan tell him this matter, how is his daughter involved with Mo Rong Zhan?


    "What do you think Mo rongzhan wants to do?" Zhao Yong asked Lu Shuanger with a smile, although he had already made a definite number in his mind.When Lu Shuanger thought of Mo Rong Zhan''s unfeeling love for her and his concern for Lu Yaoyao, she was filled with hatred. "What else can he do? It must be to please you."


    Zhao Yong smiles faintly. If Mo Rong Zhan wants to please him, he won''t wait until now. "How about a trip to Jinguo?"


    "Does the emperor want to go to the kingdom of Jin?" Lu Shuanger was stunned. She couldn''t figure out why Mo Rong Zhan sent an envoy to the state of Qi. If the elder brother was there, he would have guessed it. She only thought that Zhao Yong could deal with Mo Rong Zhan.


    No, not only against Mo Rong Zhan, but also Lu Yaoyao! The person she wanted to kill most in her life was Lu Yaoyao.


    All of a sudden, Lu Shuanger''s mind flashed. She had a bad life in Zhao Yong''s harem. Although life is not as good as death, every time Zhao Yong wanted her, she really wanted to die. Didn''t Mo Rong Zhan like Lu Yaoyao very much? What if Zhao Yong grabs Lu Yaoyao?


    She knew Zhao Yong, but no woman he liked escaped. There were widows in the harem who were forced into the palace by him. He was so lecherous that he would not be moved to see Lu Yaoyao?


    Even if she hated Lu Yaoyao, she had to admit that the slut was good-looking.


    "Does Aifei want to go with me?" Even if Zhao Yong guessed the intention of Mo Rong Zhan, he did not intend to sit down and talk with Mo Rong Zhan. He wanted to know whether Jin Guo really had his daughter.


    Of course, he wants to know what Mo rongzhan plans to do next.


    Lu Shuanger said in a soft voice, "if I follow you, it will not become an obstacle to you. I only hope that the emperor can remember my concubine after seeing the queen of Jin."


    "Queen of the kingdom of brocade?" Zhao Yong raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed with interest. He had heard about the queen.


    Lu Shuanger''s tone was sour. "Even my concubine can''t admit that she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Although the rumors about Ye Zhen have not completely subsided, but with the incidents of those who have talked about behind their backs, gradually no one dares to talk loudly. There is a new rumor in Kyoto, that is, the children in the empress''s belly are the son of God, and they suffer retribution because of these people''s tongue chewing. Otherwise, they can''t even speak, and the doctor''s pulse diagnosis is also true I don''t know why. I''m very good in all aspects of my body, but I was punished by God.


    Everyone is still in awe for the punishment of heaven, and soon no one dares to discuss Ye Zhen''s matter.


    For this matter, Pei''s also specially into the palace with Ye Zhen said, want to let her daughter relax, even days are helping her.


    Ye Zhen listened to Pei''s words, just a faint smile, how those people can''t open her mouth, she is very clear, originally she wanted to let Xue Lin and Wu Chong to find out the root cause, think about even if found out how, has long been spread in Kyoto, even if kill the person who want to harm her, also can''t stop others continue to talk about her, the best way is to let them keep in mind Fear, dare not mention half a sentence.


    That''s why there''s an unspeakable punishment.


    "Niang, I''ve been relieved. Do you think I can''t eat and sleep well?" Ye Zhen smiles Ying Ying ground says to Pei.


    Pei Shi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the girl seems to be really heart is very big, a little worried about the appearance did not, "you ah, fortunately the emperor tolerates and dotes on you."


    Otherwise, I don''t know who can protect her.


    "If only you could think so. Now the most important thing is to give birth to the child safely." Said Pei.


    "The elder brother said he would enter the Palace tomorrow, and the emperor has already agreed." Ye Zhen know that Pei has been worried about her, about the rumors of Kyoto, she had a decision after knowing, but did not tell Pei, afraid she will be more worried.


    Referring to Lu Xiangzhi, Pei''s face was black, "if you see him, tell him well and let him go to see a girl. He is actually reluctant to agree, which makes me angry."


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "Niang, you want elder brother and who look at each other again?"


    "I didn''t hire someone else to be a matchmaker, but they wanted to see him. Well, I don''t know what''s going on in the Su family. I''m going to ask Mrs. Huang to go to the Su''s house to have a look. If they want to, they''ll make it. You can''t expect your elder brother." Said Pei.


    "I''ll scold him for you tomorrow." Ye Zhen immediately said, she said before to see the girl of the Su family, because of their own things are to forget, it seems that these two days also want to see a see just good.


    Pei began to laugh.


    Seeing off Pei''s family, Ye Zhen hesitated whether or not to let people invite Su''s girl into the palace. In this way, it seems to be too conspicuous. At that time, it''s not good for other girls, so we have to find a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Hong Ying, come here." Ye Zhen waved and red tassel came to her side.


    She told Hongying a few words, then let Hongying go out of the palace. Ye Zhen was a little bored in Huaqing Palace. Seeing that the sun was already by the West and the upsurge had dissipated, she went to the imperial garden with Hongling.


    The imperial garden is not far away from her palace. She can''t walk for a quarter of an hour. She thinks that there is a small lake, so it is clearer than other places. As for the scenery, Ye Zhen thinks that even if the scenery in the palace is beautiful, it will be like this. She still likes the freedom of the vast land outside.


    "Niang, there are waterside pavilions in front of me. Now it''s the coolest. Do you want to go and sit there?" The heat is still there, and the waterside pavilions by the lake are cool.


    Ye Zhen now month gradually heavy, more than usual also afraid of the heat, the house dare not put more ice greedy cool, today since to the Royal Garden, she would like to go to the lake walk, "go."


    From a distance, the waterside pavilion in the imperial garden is an octagonal pavilion. In order to block the heat wave, reed mats are used to surround it. The mat will be rolled up in the evening because the breeze on the lake is cool.


    "What''s going on in the palace lately?" Ye Zhen slowly through the nine curved corridor bridge, looking at the colorful flowers in the garden, actually feel a little too delicate.


    "I haven''t heard of any news, madam. Is there something wrong?" Hongling doesn''t quite understand Ye Zhen''s meaning. Since the Empress Dowager sent him away, everything in the palace has returned to normal. Who dares to jump out at this time? Isn''t it self seeking to eat bitterly?


    What Ye Zhen wants to know is about Mo Rong Zhan''s attitude towards the imperial concubines. He has not come to her for several days, and has not heard which concubine in the palace has been mentioned. She still thinks that he does not come to Huaqing Palace to make her lose favor.


    Since the palace is so peaceful, everything should happen. Then he is busy with the things ahead.


    Ye Zhen sighed in his heart and felt hard for Mo Rong Zhan. It was not easy for him to be an emperor. In addition to collecting debts from the imperial clan, the war in Xiliang was also a big stone pressing on his mind. He had to deal with the northern Ming Kingdom, and at the same time, he should be alert to the state of Qi, which made him tired of imagination.


    "Empress..."


    Immersed in their own thoughts of Ye Zhen did not look at the front, only heard the tone of Hongling changed, she just returned to God, looked up to the waterside pavilion in front of her eyes.


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan sitting in the waterside pavilion, Ye Zhen''s eyes brightened. When she was about to walk past, she saw a pair of vegetarian tea pots in front of Mo Rong Zhan. She was stunned for a moment, walked forward a few steps and stopped again. At this time, she could see what the scene was inside the pavilion.Mo Rong Zhan drinks tea here, next to Hu Yueer is waiting.


    "Madame?" Hongling looks flustered. She didn''t expect to see this scene in the imperial garden.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, probably Mo Rong Zhan is planning to use Hu yue''er, if she runs in the past like this, maybe he will be broken.


    "That Hu Wanbin was humble in front of her mother. She was also a fox spirit. It was really bad." Hong Ling murmured.


    "She is also the master of the palace. How can it be bad to serve the emperor?" Leaf Zhen light a smile, "go, lest bad emperor''s interest."


    Hongling is unwilling and distressed to look at Ye Zhen. Is the emperor''s love for his mother just like this? Clearly Emperor Mingming likes his wife so much, how can he turn his head and spoil other concubines? "Lady, don''t you go there? Don''t let Hu Wanbin... "


    Leaf Zhen vision tiny cold ground looked at her one eye, "this palace does not have to be like that."


    Even if she knew that Mo Rong Zhan was only forced to act, she would not appear in front of him like this.


    What a bargain! She''s not as good as that.


    Ye Zhen no longer see waterside pavilion one eye, turned back, Mo Rong Zhan decided to use others to protect her, she has expressed opposition, he did not agree, then she did not want to say again.


    He never believed that she could protect herself.


    Hongling stamped her foot, scolded Hu Wanbin several times in her heart, and hurriedly followed Ye Zhen''s steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Hu Yueer felt that her heart was about to jump out. Today, she just came to the imperial garden to relax. She didn''t expect to meet the emperor here. What''s more, the emperor would let her serve tea at the waterside pavilion. She has been in the palace for several years, and the number of times she has seen the emperor is no more than three, even if she was called into the Yangxin Hall


    She remembered how lucky she was to see the emperor for the first time in the Yangxin palace. She was ready to serve the emperor with all her strength. Even if she could not get the favor and let the family be rich and prosperous, she would try her best to give birth to a son and a half women to rely on. Lying on the Dragon couch, she thought nervously that a tall figure would appear In front of her.


    It was the first time that she saw the emperor. It was different from what she had imagined. The emperor was so young and handsome His eyes are deep and dark, which makes people look at them as if they want to indulge in it. Hu Yueer feels that her heart beats faster and faster, and her expectation in her heart becomes different after seeing the emperor.


    If she could get a trace of his compassion, she would feel that she would die without regret.


    She is looking forward to the next thing, a pair of eyes fluttering at the emperor, time goes by little, she is a bit at a loss, why the Emperor just looks at her, but does not even want to touch her?


    Hu Yueer was embarrassed to want to turn her head, but she did not dare, even if the emperor looked at her red fruit body with the eyes of examination, she did not dare to move.


    Then the emperor turned and left.


    There seems to be some disappointment and hate?


    Hu yue''er immediately felt that she had been beaten heavily in the face, and she wanted to die with shame and embarrassment.


    The emperor doesn''t like her! She clearly felt the fact that she had done something wrong?


    She didn''t understand. She felt that her time in the palace was over. When she was carried away by the eunuch in a quilt, she felt that there was no way to live. However, when she was sent back to the Chu Xiu palace, the maids were more flattering to her. They even said that her good days were ahead of her. Even the beloved Princess Lu showed her face, as if she really It''s the same as being favored by the emperor.


    Then, she was sent to the Yangxin palace, but she never saw the emperor again. People around her flattered her more and more. She was embarrassed, but she did not dare to tell the truth.


    It seems that the Emperor Don''t ask her to go to bed.


    When Hu Yueer heard someone calling her, she came to her senses and poured a cup of tea for the emperor. Her heart beat thumping. This is the third time she has seen the emperor. I don''t know Does he remember her?


    She knows that the emperor''s favorite person is empress dowager, but recently there are rumors that the Queen''s mother''s children are of unknown origin. The emperor should have heard of it and did not know what he would think.


    If the empress is out of favor, these humble concubines will have a chance to approach the emperor.


    In the past, she didn''t think the emperor was an emotional person, but now she doesn''t think so. Maybe Maybe there is a second woman like a queen who let him hold it in the palm of her hand.


    In case What if that person is himself?


    "What''s your name?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was deep and cold, but his eyes had not seen Hu Yueer. He sat here and asked a woman he had never seen to serve tea. It was not because he liked this woman. He just thought that the woman looked very smart. Besides, he heard from father-in-law Fu that this is the only one who has been promoted in recent years, and he should not be hated before.


    Hu Yueer held her breath, knelt down and whispered, "my concubine is called yue''er."


    "Tea in the heart, but not to remember the name."


    "Yes." Hu Yueer replied in a low voice. Now it is a great good thing for her to serve tea. She should perform well and let the emperor remember her this time.


    Duke Fu has been standing beside with his head down. He can''t understand what the emperor means. Isn''t this master holding the empress in his hand? At the moment, I asked my concubine to serve tea. It was quite interesting to ask her to stay in bed. If it had been changed before, he would have arranged it wisely. Now he dare not make any more decisions. "Emperor, it''s time to have dinner, you see..."


    Hu Yueer listened silently and looked at the emperor''s indifferent appearance. She did not dare to expect that he would go to her palace for dinner, although she was really looking forward to it.


    Fu Gong was just waiting for the emperor''s order, but he saw a familiar figure at the end of his eyes. He looked up and saw the empress who had turned away. He was shocked. If he didn''t remind the emperor at this time, the emperor would kick him to death later.


    He remembered that the emperor used to sneak into the Lu''s house and break into the empress''s lady at night. The empress must have been different in the emperor''s mind and could not be changed by a little gossip.


    "Emperor, the empress seems to be over there." Fu''s father-in-law hinted in a low voice. He knew that he had offended Hu Wanbin by doing so, but what happened? He is loyal to the emperor, not to any woman in this palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked up and saw the beautiful shadow that had disappeared by the bridge. He gave Fu Gonggong a cold look, and then he got up to catch up with him. The speed was as fast as if he had disappeared in a blink of an eye.Fu Gonggong was seen to have scalp numbness, and rushed to catch up with him.


    When Hu Wanbin knelt down to send him off, he could not see the emperor.


    Sure enough


    The status of empress in the emperor''s mind is really different. It''s just a figure of her back. She can hook the emperor''s soul away.


    What is she? It''s just a cup of tea. Even a maiden can offer tea. Do you expect to get a high look from the emperor?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Mother, it''s dark." The palace maid behind her did not know when to play Hu Yueer''s side, but she could not see it and made a sound to remind her.


    Hu Yueer blinked, only to find that her legs were sore. She held the maid''s hand and walked slowly, pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Xiangqiao, the maid in the palace, couldn''t help comforting her, "Niang, the emperor will definitely miss you, otherwise, how can you serve tea by your side? It''s all the empress and empress too You still have a chance. "


    Xiangqiao wanted to say that it was the empress who was too angry and envious that the Emperor didn''t favor other people, but she didn''t dare to say that. She would die.


    Hu Yueer showed a smile worse than crying. She has been waiting for her chance for several years. How many years can she wait?


    Empress Empress


    It''s really a mountain on their mind. When can we move this mountain away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan being served by other women, but she also knows that it''s fake, so it''s not urgent to go back. It''s still as slow as walking. She doesn''t know what happened behind her. She thinks that even if Mo Rong Zhan goes to Hu Wanbin for dinner tonight, he won''t stay there overnight.


    Just thinking, the side of Hongling suddenly knelt down, "maidservant to see the emperor."


    Eh? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, look back as expected to see Mo Rong Zhan stride over.


    "Emperor, how did you come?" Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. Isn''t he still enjoying Hu Wanbin''s service in the waterside pavilion?


    Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her waist, and looked at her with low eyes and burning eyes. "Did you see me turn around and go? Don''t you want to see me


    Ye Zhen laughs, this tone seems to be he was wronged the same, "I do not want to disturb the emperor''s Yanfu, OK? The emperor doesn''t praise me for being virtuous and virtuous. How can he blame me for neglecting you? "


    "I didn''t even remember her appearance. I asked her to serve tea on the side, so you would be jealous?" Mo Rong Zhan a face helpless, regardless of this is outside will Ye Zhen embrace in the arms, "how do you not understand my intention."


    He even after amnesia all only read her, no matter what do all think of her first, she can not feel his heart only she?


    Ye Zhen slightly red face, "I am not jealous."


    She is really not jealous. If Mo Rong Zhan really took a fancy to Hu Yueer, she would have been lucky to have been around when she didn''t enter the palace a few years ago. She doesn''t need to wait until now. She knows that he asked Hu Yueer to serve tea in the waterside pavilion for the next thing to do. Why should she eat this inexplicable vinegar.


    Mo Rong Zhan, however, has an expression that she must be jealous before leaving. He holds her hand tightly and explains to her that he has no other thoughts I just want you to live a carefree life. "


    "A Zhan." Ye Zhen looked up at him, "have you ever thought about it, in fact, I can protect myself, no matter how the people outside, I am not weak enough to rely on you to protect."


    She did not want to be his canary trapped in this narrow palace, she could also be his arm, standing side by side with him in the face of all dangers.


    Mo Rong Zhan obviously didn''t think so. He chuckled and rubbed her shoulder like pacification. "I know we Yaoyao is a brave and strong man, but there are all vicious dogs eating human beings outside. When I beat these dogs honestly, what do you want to do when you are young."


    Now she just needs to be well protected in the place where he''s protected. He can''t stand her being hurt a little.


    Ye Zhen sighed in his heart, as expected, he didn''t want to let her go to face those threatening people, dogs or beasts. She never was afraid. She went to the priesthood hall, and after his disappearance in Anhe City, she had a lot of things to see through. It was not her hiding behind him that could be peaceful and safe. No one hurt her, she herself Who can''t stand up and protect her?


    In fact, she also understood what Mo rongzhan was thinking. Although he lost his memory, he was afraid that he would lose her. Maybe he felt deeply about the separation several times before, so he just wanted to keep her in captivity without any harm from the outside.


    But this is not what she wants


    She thought it would make her breathless.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know Ye Zhen sighed in his heart. He held her waist and went back to Huaqing Palace. When he was at the palace gate, he stopped suddenly and looked up at the three big characters of Huaqing Palace, "change the name of this palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen doesn''t know what he is thinking, and what to do with a palace name.


    "Mr. Yue said that the name of Huaqing Palace is not very auspicious." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said that he thought Huaqing Palace was the closest to his heart building hall, and even the name was particularly suitable for the temperament of young people. He occasionally mentioned this when he was drinking with his brother-in-law in anhecheng. The father-in-law frowned and said that he had read a story about Huaqing Palace. The story was very sad and beautiful, but it was not very auspicious.


    He had planned to change the name of Huaqing Palace after he came back, but he didn''t remember until now.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "the story of the play book how to be the same as us, we will be good ah."


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at him a smile, "yes, but still want to change one."


    "What''s the name of the palace?" Ye Zhen some helpless, he is happy anyway.


    "When I was in Anhe City, I thought it would be called Yongshou palace." Mo Rong Zhan pressed her cheek and said, "I hope to die young, safe and auspicious, live a long life, and my white head is not separated."


    Ye Zhen eyes a burst of fever, turn around to embrace his waist, just in the heart a little reluctant to all fly away, she also think so ah, she wants to and his white head do not leave each other, forever and forever together.


    Mo Rong Zhan decided that he immediately ordered people to replace the plaque of Huaqing Palace. After receiving the order, Duke Fu quickly went down to work.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand into the room, and said to her, "these two days I will issue a decree to lift the position of those pretty girls. You just listen to it and don''t have to put it in my heart."Ye Zhen smile Yingying looking at her, she really won''t be jealous, how can he not believe it.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth. "I''ll send you to Chengde villa in a few days. Will you raise your fetus there?"


    "Just now you said you would never leave, and now you want to leave?" Leaf Zhen Du mouth asks a way.


    "I''m not afraid that you will think nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "within a few days, the court should make trouble."


    "Because of the debt collection?" She also heard that Mo Rongyi and Lu Xiang''s debt collection was not smooth. Neither of them in the clan was willing to pay back the money, so they had to run for nothing every day.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hum a, "see how they dare to pay."


    Ye Zhen solved the belt for him, "such an important thing, how can you let ah Yi and my elder brother do it, or, let Jingning Hou be good."


    "I want ah Yi to be my hand." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear in a low voice, "he is still too young to practice."


    Give him such a heavy job at the beginning. Don''t lose your courage.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. I think they are well." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and put her hand gently on her abdomen, "have all the expectant mothers been selected? How do I feel The child has been quiet lately


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s probably getting bigger and bigger, and there''s not enough space for activities. Today, let Gongyuan judge pulse, and everything is good."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "let Qi Jin enter the palace and let her stay by your side and watch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Because Qi Ruoshui, Qi Jin was angry by Mo Rong Zhan, until today, he did not enter the palace again. Ye Zhen had the heart to speak for her, but knew that it was not so easy to want Mo Rong Zhan to calm down. Now he agreed to let Qi Jin enter the palace, which should also be for her.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile should come down, she actually wanted to let Qi Jin into the palace, afraid that Mo Rong Zhan is not happy.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her and sat on her lap, "don''t you really want to go to Chengde villa?"


    "I''m such a big month, unless you''re going to let me have a baby in Chengde Mountain." Ye Zhen laughs a way, in her heart of course is to want to go, this palace looks at big, but she feels everywhere is permeated with depression.


    "What''s the matter? As long as you like it, when you go to Chengde villa, I''ll finish what I''ve done. Then I''ll let them send the memorial to Chengde. If you have anything to do, just go to Chengde villa and find me." Mo Rong Zhan unties her skirt and sees that the red mark on it has disappeared. He bends his lips and smiles and buries his head.


    Ye Zhen immediately felt that the whole back was numb, pushing his shoulder and swearing, "the last time left is not easy, you don''t come again."


    "I love your good skin." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her nephrite and sighed in her heart that Yaoyao was really blessed. The skin was made like water, and it was smooth and tender as fat. No wonder she couldn''t hold herself when she touched her.


    "I''m good everywhere. Let go." Ye Zhen felt that he had a reaction below, really afraid that he could not stop in this way.


    Mo Rong Zhan vomited out a breath, "Yao Yao is where is good, otherwise how to make me lost in the city like this."


    Ye Zhen looked down, her belly bag was pulled down by him, really! She was about to put on her clothes again, and he had already taken her hand and went down.


    Hongling, who was just about to send in the dinner, heard the Queen''s wife''s gentle rebuke. She lowered her head so that all the palace maids around her were far away. After half an hour, when she heard the emperor''s message for hot water, she asked people to go in and clean up.


    The dinner had been cold for a long time, so I had to go to the imperial dining room to pass it on again.


    Ye Zhen''s chest is planted with a piece of strawberry. She stares at Mo Rong Zhan with shame and annoyance. She goes to change her clothes behind the screen. When she comes out, she sees Mo Rong Zhan lying on the Kang in a long coat. She looks at her coolly and comfortably and reaches out to her.


    "Come here and let me have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Smile!


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, she just does not pass!


    She simply sat down on the other side of the soft couch, let Hongling and their dinner.


    "Angry with me?" Mo Rong Zhan came over with a smile and touched her chin. "I haven''t been here for a few days. If I can still keep my face in my arms, I will have a problem."


    Ye Zhen of course know this truth, she is angry with him every time she can''t see people.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her ear, "or do you want me to find another woman?"


    "No Ye Zhen immediately turned his head and held his arm tightly, "you You can''t go to another woman if you hold your breath. "


    "I didn''t hold back." Mo Rong Zhan laughs and kisses the big baby in his arms, "Yao Yao, you little vinegar bucket."


    Ye Zhen beat him fiercely, how does this person so hate.


    Hongling will send the dinner, today''s dinner is Ye Zhen specially ordered to, she recently especially miss the spring rolls that she ate when she was a child. She likes to eat them with all kinds of fillings. She likes to put green melon shreds and marinated shredded meat with sweet and sour sauce. She can eat two or three at a time.


    "I remember you brought a maid back in Anhe city?" Mo Rong Zhan rolled a spring roll for Ye Zhen and fed her one mouthful.


    "Do you mean Xiaoran? I told her to learn the rules, and I''ll be around in a few days. " Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I want to discuss something with you. If the maid is obedient, can you let her go to Zhao Ning and wait on her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to him, what meaning is this word? Zhao Ning''s people to her side?


    "Don''t think left." Mo Rong Zhan sighed low, worried that she would want to go aside. "I have asked the emissary to go to the state of Qi. I want to hear from you soon. Then she must restore her status as a princess. There will always be one or two maids around her. I want to place a trustworthy one beside her."


    Although Ye Zhen is no longer as disgusted as before Zhao Ning, but did not intend to treat her as a friend, "you can trust a lot of people, any which can not?"


    "Can any one make Zhao Ning believe it at ease?" Mo Rong Zhan said, "that little maid is not the same. I heard that from Anhe City, he had a good relationship with Zhao Ning."


    "I like Xiao ran, too." Ye Zhen frown, Mo Rong Zhan, this is to send Xiaoran to the Qi state. If it is someone else, it''s OK, but Xiaoran She thinks Xiaoran is the one who brings her luck. She doesn''t want to give Xiaoran to Zhao Ning.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "then I''ll find another one."


    "What''s the use of putting it around Zhao Ning? Will the emperor of Qi take her back? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Do you think Zhao Ning knows that she is a princess of the state of Qi, and she doesn''t want to go back?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "although she is a fisherman, she is much smarter than other fishermen."Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him, "emperor observes really detailed."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched in her buttocks, "what words do you want to arrange me?"


    "Anyway, I can''t. You just want to find someone who can be trusted by Zhao Ning. I''ll take care of this." Ye Zhen said, "but I think if you want to use Zhao Ning, or to see whether the emperor of Qi cares about this daughter."


    If Zhao Yong doesn''t want this daughter at all, Zhao Ning is still a fisherman.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips floating a deep smile, "Zhao Yong do not want to recognize also have to recognize."


    Are the emperors so dark? Zhao Yong is certainly not an easy person to deal with if he can be today. However, even Lu Shuanger can be taken as the imperial concubine. Maybe he is a lustful and dim king. How powerful can he be?


    "Who are you going to send?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Mo Rong Zhan grinned, "Song Jiong."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Ye Zhen was stunned.


    "Ah Ke said that song Jiong was the most suitable one." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "in any case, it''s just an emissary, and there''s no official position in the body. Since it''s recommended by ake, I''ll let him go."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, this guy not only let Murong Ke be willing to do things for him, even the people of thousand Luocha want to get in.


    "You should have sent many errands to the sixth prince." People make the best use of it, it is absolutely the true color of ink.


    "He''s idle." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "let him look at ah Yi for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s idle? Isn''t it clear that murongke should help ah Yi to collect debts from the clan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Murongke is really not idle. Although Mo rongzhan didn''t give him a job directly, he told him to do it piecemeal. He felt that he might as well give him a job to do. If Mo Rong Zhan had not lost his memory, he would have left Kyoto.


    "Six princes, do you want me?" Zhao Ning lived in the sixth Lord''s mansion for nearly half a month. Although there was no news she wanted, she felt that it was good to live in the palace. Some of them ate and some drank. The servants treated her as a master. She was no longer in a hurry to find her own father.


    Even if he is good enough to be his own father, his life may not be as good as being in the palace.


    Murong Ke just came out of the palace. Although he doesn''t have a job, he still has to go to the early court every day. He doesn''t have to go to the imperial study to discuss various matters with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Today, Mo Rong Zhan said that the Qi side had prepared to send envoys. If it was confirmed that Zhao Ning was the princess of Qi, he would have been taken back.


    In this case, before Qi''s emissary arrived, he would tell her Zhao Ning''s true identity.


    "Miss Zhao, please have a seat." Murong Ke sat behind the book case, motioning Zhao Ning to sit down in the chair beside him.


    Seeing murongke''s eyes seem to be a little serious, Zhao Ning''s mood is also tense. She sits down in the imperial chair, and her eyes are still looking at murongke anxiously. "Sixth prince, what can I do for you?"


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "it''s about your life experience."


    Zhao Ning could not help but straighten his back, "has Did you find out? "


    "Yes." Murongke nodded faintly, "there is a yong character on your dagger. This dagger is a famous ancient sword. It was collected by Zhao Yong 20 years ago. It is known in the palace of the state of Qi that this ancient sword is Zhao Yong''s thing. I sent someone to check it. Zhao Yong did disappear in Anhe City 16 years ago, and returned to the imperial capital a month later. If you can''t guess wrong, you should be his daughter Son. "


    "Zhao Yong?" Zhao Ning murmured the name. Didn''t she say her father was Zhao Yinzheng?


    Murong Ke seemed to know what she was thinking. "Zhao Yong did use the name of Zhao Yinzheng, but that was before he ascended the throne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ning thinks his brain is not enough to use, "six Lord, you said is to ascend the throne?"


    "Yes, if there were no accidents, Zhao Yong would be your biological father, that is to say, your biological father was the emperor of Qi." Murong Ke said then looked at Zhao Ning, want to know what her reaction will be.


    Zhao Ning didn''t react for a long time. She was still digesting what murongke said.


    Her father was Zhao Yong, the emperor of Qi?


    So she is Isn''t it the princess of Qi?


    "You say my father is the emperor of Qi..." Zhao Ning asked in a low voice, "then why does he never look for my mother?"


    Even if he didn''t know the existence of her daughter, he couldn''t forget her mother. She always thought that it was because he couldn''t find Huajia Village. But if Zhao Yong was the emperor, how could he not find it? It was because he had no intention.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "you can ask Zhao Yong when you go back to the state of Qi in the future. Now this king just tells you your life experience so that you can be mentally prepared."


    Zhao Ning looked at him nervously, "that What should I do now? What if there is a mistake? "


    She was looking forward to what kind of daughter she would be, but she never thought she would be a princess. She suddenly felt uneasy about the future.


    "If you make a mistake, Qi will not send envoys here." Murongke said that he knew Zhao Ning was Zhao Yong''s daughter when he heard that the state of Qi sent envoys out. Otherwise, Zhao Yong''s temperament would not have made such a fuss.


    Zhao Yong probably thought of his romantic life in Huajia Village, but he didn''t expect that he had a daughter here.


    Zhao Ning swallows saliva, "six Lord, that Then I''ll wait here for the people of Qi to pick me up? "


    Murong Ke looked up at Zhao Ning. He could guess the reason why Zhao Ning was nervous. She knew she was just a fisherman. She didn''t know how to be a princess. When people like her returned to the palace of Qi in the future, they might not live long. Even if they could, they would be more utilized.


    According to Mo rongzhan''s meaning, he hopes to give Zhao Ning as much kindness as possible so that she can be used by him when she returns to the state of Qi in the future.


    "The emperor wants you to go to the Palace tomorrow. Maybe you can learn the rules of the Palace first." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning''s eyes flashed with joy. If he could really learn the rules of the school first, "good."


    "Then go back first." Murongke said that he hoped the envoy of Qi would come soon so that he could send Zhao Ning away as soon as possible.


    Only by seeing Zhao Ning off can he really rest assured that dream It''s always a knot.


    "Six princes, here comes the little prince."


    Zhao Ning left not long ago, the servants outside came to reply, the way is mo Rong Yi.


    Murong Ke shakes his head helplessly and smiles. It seems that it''s because he can''t ask for debts to come here and complain, "let the little prince come in."As soon as his words fell, he saw Mo Rong Yi come in with a bitter look on his face, "six elder brothers..."


    "It seems that today''s harvest is not very good." Murong Ke saw him like this and laughed unkindly.


    "Those treacherous things know that if I come to ask for money, they will not be able to run away. All the women are crying like their dead father. I haven''t even said anything about asking for money." Mo Rong Yi exclaimed gloomily.


    Murong Ke sighed, "it''s been so many days. Don''t you see that these people are deliberately defaulting?"


    "I see, but what can I do? I can''t take the knife rest around their necks and ask for money." Mo Rongyi exclaimed, "I still want to get back all the money in Kyoto with Lu Xiangzhi. If you have experience, you can go to Nanyue again. Now all the money in Kyoto will not come back, let alone the tax silver owed by Nanyue."


    "You should be a little bit of a debt collector. It is they who owe the Treasury, not the court." Murong Ke said, "who are you going to ask for money today?"


    "King of Wenjun." Mo Rongyi said, "he is the son of Princess Huiyi. The silver was borrowed by Huiyi''s son-in-law before. Now the king of Wenjun is crying and says that he doesn''t know about the debt. He doesn''t have any money in his family. Let me go to his house and see if anyone can move away to pay off the debt."


    Murong Ke asked with a smile, "are you soft hearted?"


    "Is it hard for me to take away their things to pay off the debts?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a bad mood.


    "Why not? If they don''t have what they used to have, there''s still a big house. Which one can''t you take? " Murong Ke asked, "if you don''t press them down, that is, they are pressing your head. Ah Yi, you are the Lord. You should know how to use your identity."


    Mo Rong Yi listened to the thoughtful silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The state of Qi, Qianqing palace.


    Zhao Yong met with the envoy of Jin State in the hall. When he saw the image of the dagger, he had confirmed that Mo Rong Zhan did not send someone to look for him for no reason. Maybe he had already found out clearly. Otherwise, how could someone come to the state of Qi.


    "Are you the messenger from the kingdom of Jin?" Zhao Yong looks at Song Jiong coldly. He has lived for 35 years and has already read countless people. When he looks at him, he can see that song Jiong is not a person of the imperial court. What is the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan''s sending such a person?


    Song Jiong wanted to learn how to be an official, but murongke told him not to learn anything, so he appeared in front of Zhao Yong with a trace of martial spirit.


    "Yes, our emperor sent me to send you the message in person." Song Jiong said with a smile.


    "Lord song, which seat did you lead in Kyoto?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile.


    Song Jiong''s smile did not change. "Dissatisfied with the emperor, I am actually an idle person. It was our emperor who wanted to be promoted that made me bring such an important matter to the state of Qi."


    "Did you find this ancient sword in Huajia Village Zhao Yong waved the painting paper in his hand. He didn''t care what song Jiong was. Anyway, he was just a nobody in his eyes. He was most concerned about the people with ancient swords.


    "Yes." In fact, song Jiong didn''t know how to talk to Zhao Yong. Anyway, one answer was right.


    Zhao Yong sneered, "Huajia Village is secret. It''s not easy for ordinary people to find it. How did you get in? It''s a coincidence that you can find my daughter? "


    Song Jiong frowned. Do you want to say that it was because Mo Rong Zhan accidentally fell off the cliff?


    "You''d better not hide anything from me." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    On the main hall, the guards on both sides have already looked at Song Jiong coldly, as if only waiting for Zhao Yong''s order, they would kill him immediately.


    If the Minister of Jin was changed, he would kneel down to find reasons. If he killed him, he would not say that his emperor almost died in Huajia Village. Unfortunately, song Jiong was not a minister of Jin State. He was not loyal to Mo Rong Zhan and was willing to die for him.


    "In fact That''s because our emperor accidentally fell off a cliff and was rescued in Huajia Village. We found a fisherman in Huajia Village under the guidance of others I''m talking about the princess of your country. She said her name is Zhao Ning. She wants our emperor to take her away from Huajia Village and find her own father for her. That''s why. " Song Jiong said half truely.


    Zhao Yong didn''t doubt song Jiong''s words. When he saw the ancient sword drawings again, he had already sent people to check it. At that time, Jin Kingdom captured Anhe City, but Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Lingzhi met in Anhe city. Later, both of them disappeared.


    It seems that their words are not wrong. Zhao Ning may be the daughter he left carelessly. He did not expect that the fishing girl would give birth to a daughter for him. He has already forgotten what the fisherman looks like.


    "I will send someone back to the kingdom of Jin with you. If Zhao Ning is really my daughter, I will certainly thank the emperor of your country." Zhao Yong said lightly, let song Jiong retreat.


    Song Jiong also wanted to ask when he would send someone back to the kingdom of Jin with him. Seeing Zhao Yong''s face, he felt that he should not ask for the time being. Anyway, he could leave whenever he should. The sixth prince told him not to worry.


    After Zhao Yong sent song Jiong off, he returned to the imperial study. After a while, several of his trusted ministers came.


    "I want to go to the kingdom of Jin in person. What do you think?" Zhao Yong glanced at his most trusted ministers.


    Dai Zhi, the prime minister, looked up. "Is the emperor going to pick up the princess in person, or is it said that Jin is the most beautiful woman in the world and wants to enjoy it with his own eyes?"


    Zhao Yong was stopped by Dai Zhi''s simple and rude question. He looked at the prime minister in silence, hoping that he was not the prime minister, but his favorite minister. He really wanted to beat him out. "I''m not so lecherous."


    Other people are silent, the emperor''s words are too unconvincing, the whole world knows that their emperor''s best beauty, OK?


    "The emperor, you go to pick up the princess in person. To the other four princesses in the palace, it''s a little bit Not so good. " Standing beside Dai Zhi, the middle-aged man frowned and said.


    There are already four princesses in the palace. The eldest princess comes from the first empress and is already engaged in marriage. Because she is the eldest princess and the only one who comes out in person, she is very dignified in the palace. No matter the concubines or other princesses in the palace dare not look down on her. Then there is the second princess from Princess Defei, who has been engaged to the second son of Zhenguo Hou, that is, song Hongao''s younger brother. Gu Yue looks up first Looking at Song Hongao opposite, the other two princesses are only 13 years old this year and have not been married, because their mother is not allowed to be spoiled and they have no support in the palace. However, no one dares to look down on these princesses. On weekdays, they have heard that there is some discord between them. Because Zhao Yong looks at his colleagues, there is no disharmony for the time being.


    If Zhao Yong went to pick up another princess in person, it would break the balance between the four princesses.


    The princess who hasn''t returned to the palace may become the target of public criticism. First of all, she will be the two princesses who have not been married. As for the eldest princess It depends on whether she is willing to accept the new princess.After listening to Gu Yuexian''s words, Zhao Yong nodded thoughtfully, "you are right..."


    That''s right, doesn''t mean that the master will listen! The others thought in silence.


    "I''ve been in the imperial capital all these years and I haven''t gone out." Zhao Yong sighed. He looked as if he could not love him. "The northern Ming Kingdom and the brocade state Xiliang were having a good time. Mo Rong Zhan could go and play with him. How come no one came to me to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Shi and Gu Yuexian were speechless for a while, and other countries did not dare to fight with Qi. Isn''t it good? It proves that Qi is still powerful and nobody dares to provoke them.


    Zhao Yong sighed again, "Invincible is the loneliest."


    Song Hongao, who had not spoken for a long time, said without expression, "the emperor can go to the kingdom of Jin in humble clothes. Aren''t you going to send an envoy to pick up the princess?"


    "Hong Ao, you are really my confidant." As soon as Zhao Yong''s eyes brightened, he burst out laughing, "I can be the emissary myself, right?"


    Dai Shi called out, "emperor, you have only seen the ambassador of Jin State today. He knows what you look like."


    Zhao Yong''s smile froze. He didn''t find a double to see song Jiong today!


    "If you change it a little, you can''t see it." Song Hongao said that in fact, he also wanted to leave the imperial capital to play.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhao Yong clapped his hands and said, "Hong Ao followed me to the kingdom of Jin. I want to know what kind of Man Mo Rong Zhan is. The emperor will give it to two Ai Qing."


    Song Hongao smile, "yes, Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Zhao Ning''s identity is no longer a secret. Murongke improves her treatment in the mansion, which is several times better than before. However, as for the rules in the palace, he does not intend to interfere. Zhao Ning goes to see Mo rongzhan the next day.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t have a few words to say when he saw her. Yesterday he asked Ye Zhen what he meant. Originally, he wanted to leave Zhao Ning in the palace to learn the rules, and put an obedient maid beside her. However, Yaoyao didn''t want Zhao Ning in the palace. He said that he wanted people to teach her the rules in the sixth Prince''s mansion. Moreover, he could not teach too much. He would not misunderstand Zhao Yong, a fishing girl You should look like a fisherman.


    Therefore, Mo Rong Zhan thinks that he can appoint two maids to her, and then go to the state of Qi and pick her up. I believe Zhao Ning will not refuse.


    "Emperor, minnu is really a princess of Qi state. Can you make a mistake?" Zhao Ning tossed and turned all night last night, but she still failed to respond to her surprise that she was a princess.


    This is a big discus falling from the sky!


    She''s a princess! It''s a high princess! She didn''t even dare to think about it before, but now it''s a fact. After the surprise, she began to panic again, because she didn''t know how to be a princess. If she returned to the palace of Qi, she didn''t understand everything and was ridiculed and hated by her father?


    Zhao Ning thought for a whole night and came to see Mo Rong Zhan today. How could she not hide her melancholy face.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "I saw your dagger and guessed your identity. I didn''t tell you that I wanted to find out before I could confirm it. Now that I have found out, the fact is eight times nine and ten."


    So, she is really a princess


    "Well When will I go to Qi? " Zhao Ning asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan can see that she is nervous, and he has no patience to calm her mood. There is only one woman in the world who can make him patiently coax her. "If you don''t know how to do it, you can ask the queen to arrange two maids for you. You can learn the rules in the palace, and you won''t know nothing when you go to the palace of Qi in the future."


    For Zhao Ning, this is no doubt a long drought encounter Ganquan, her face surprised and grateful, "thank you very much."


    "Take Miss Zhao to see the empress." Mo Rong Zhan said to Fu Gonggong.


    Fu Gonggong said to Zhao Ning politely, "Miss Zhao, please come here."


    Zhao Ning didn''t care that they still called her Miss Zhao instead of princess. To be honest, she was not used to the title of princess. Besides, she had not met her own father, and she was still a little uncertain.


    Huaqing Palace Has been renamed Yongshou palace, Ye Zhen is talking with Lu Xiangzhi.


    "How come you''re not energetic at all. I''m so tired recently?" Ye Zhen looked at the listless Lu Xiangzhi and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiangzhi sighed. If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to enter the palace today, he would still have to go around with Mo Rongyi to see the faces of others. If he could get the money back, he would be happy if he didn''t want to come back. He could hardly help beating people by looking at his face and listening to all kinds of crying all day long.


    Listen to Lu Xiang said his recent errand, Ye Zhen was happy to want to laugh out, "no wonder the emperor wants to give you this errand, it is really able to train people."


    "You don''t know, those people in the clan don''t have money, they just don''t want to take it out." "Everyone is like this," Lu Xiangzhi said in a bad way. "One family is more than another."


    Ye Zhen personally poured him a cup of tea, and let Hongling go to the imperial dining room to get two bowls of frozen yogurt, "big brother, so many days have passed, don''t tell me you have no clue."


    Lu Xiangzhi drank the tea Gulu Gulu by drinking water, and asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, "Yaoyao, you say How far will the emperor make me? What can I do to those people in the clan? "


    "If it is not for you to let go, why did the emperor give you this job?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "big brother, according to your idea to do, always stay at one''s feet, on the contrary, nothing can be done."


    "You''re right!" Lu Xiangzhi grinned and showed his moribund white teeth. "Thanks to my thinking all night, why didn''t I think of this?"


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to smile, "so say, elder brother already method?"


    "What''s the way? We all look at one of these things, one doesn''t pay back the silver, and the other follows. The best way is to make an example to others. We considered that these people are royal family members. If we really use the means, we don''t know what the emperor thinks." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Hongling sent the yoghurt to him. Lu Xiangzhi ate it all in one breath. He only felt cool. His heart was filled with sullen air. "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you when I''ve done my job."


    "I''ve met the girls of the Su family." Ye Zhen suddenly said.


    Lu Xiang''s last mouthful of yogurt almost spurted out, he covered his mouth and looked at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "other people''s girls are good, good looking, good personality, it seems to be a considerate, Su family''s education is also famous, mother''s vision is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangzhi thought that if he knew that his sister also said this, he would not enter the palace."I''ll send someone to tell my mother today. I''ll go to Su''s house with Mrs. Huang as a matchmaker these days." Ye Zhen continued.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Xiangzhi quickly called out, "at least ask my opinion."


    Ye Zhen said, "before is asked your opinion, you which are not satisfied, Niang thought you like is the man, so this time your opinion is not opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiang''s mouth blood, how did he become a man of love? He doesn''t want to get married yet, OK?


    "Big brother, Miss Su is really good. You can go and have a look." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes at any time, but according to the red tassel said to me, should be a good girl."


    Lu Xiangzhi said feebly, "let''s make it. I dare not see her at home recently."


    Ye Zhen was so happy that she didn''t have any sympathy.


    "By the way, I let Lu zanzhi enter the Palace tomorrow." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she originally wanted to call Lu Jinger into the palace, but thinking of Lu jing''er''s personality, she thinks it is more reliable to find Lu Tingzhi.


    Speaking of his cousin, Lu Xiangzhi was silent for a moment, "the second room is still striving for success. It is said that he is already preparing for this year''s autumn exam."


    "I want to know more about Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen did not conceal Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Lu Xiang raised his head in surprise, "what happened to elder brother?"


    Ye Zhen has no time to say why he wants to know the matter of Lu Ling Zhi, the voice of Mo Rong Yi comes from outside.


    It seems to be arguing with someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Zhao Ning was brought here to meet the Empress Dowager. When she came to Yongshou palace, she heard that the empress was meeting her elder brother. Zhao Ning said that she would wait outside first. Now she is asking for help, but she dare not put on airs. She still remembers that she thought that she was the Emperor''s savior. The empress did not pay attention to her, let alone her Princess Share is not sure, if she carries the airs of a princess, she will never expect the queen to help her.


    "Father Fu, I''ll just wait here. Please go ahead." Zhao Ning said to Duke Fu.


    "Miss Zhao will wait here first." Duke Fu said with a smile and looked up at the red tassel, "we have to go to the front to serve the emperor."


    Zhao Ning watched him leave with a smile. Looking back, she saw Hongying examine her eyes. She even laughed, "Hongying girl, what''s the matter?"


    Hongying shakes her head gently. She has heard that Zhao Ning may be the princess of Qi, which is really unexpected. However, she does not regret her attitude towards Zhao Ning. Even if she knew that she was a princess, she would not change much.


    "The empress is still busy. Miss Zhao, please wait a little longer." Hongying said in a low voice that she would be polite to Zhao Ning, just for the sake of saving the empress.


    Zhao Ning doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    There is also a reason why Hong Ying didn''t go in to pass the message. She knew that the empress hadn''t seen young master Lu for a long time. There should be a lot of things to say. She thought that she would go in and reply later.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Hongying went in and sent a message to Hongling, saying that Zhao Ning was out to see him.


    Hongling frowned and took a look inside. "I just sent two bowls of yogurt in. My mother should have something to say to Mr. Lu. Wait a little longer."


    "Then I''ll let the one outside go to the side hall and so on." Hongying said that she went out and asked Zhao Ning to sit in the side hall for a while, and she personally served her melons and fruits and tea.


    Just waiting, a man''s voice came from outside. Before Zhao Ning could sit down, he saw a young man in royal robes come in. He sat down directly in the seat he had given her, drinking her tea and eating her fruits.


    Mo Rong Yi was dry in the sun outside. After a dish of watermelons, he calmed down. Looking at the stunned Hongying, he said, "go and tell the Queen''s sister-in-law that I have something to look for Lu Xiangzhi."


    Hong Ying knows about this little prince, but she laughs.


    Zhao Ning stares at Mo Rong Yi and scolds him for eating her watermelon. She is also thirsty and wants something cool, OK?


    "Why are you still here? Go down. You don''t need to be served here. " Mo Rongyi regards Zhao Ning as the new maid of Yongshou palace.


    What a jerk! Zhao Ning glared at him, "you drink my tea and eat my watermelon. Do you want me to serve you? Dream of your spring and autumn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A huge question mark appeared in Mo Rong Yi''s heart. Was he scolded by a maid in palace? Did the new maid in law not recognize him, or did she take the courage of an ambitious leopard? He looked up at Zhao Ning carefully and found that the maid was very beautiful, at least much more beautiful than those in his palace, especially those eyes, which were as bright as stars when staring at people. "Are these tea and watermelon you brought? What''s wrong with this king? You haven''t learned this rule well. If you let your aunt see it, it''s not enough to hit you 30 times. "


    Hit you in the head!


    Zhao Ning angrily exclaimed, "let aunt see what''s wrong, you should learn the rules, how can other people''s things be robbed and eaten!"


    "You''re a very interesting maid." Mo Rongyi was in a good mood and was not angry. He only thought that if the maid had not met him, he would have been killed. He wondered how there were such wild maids in the palace of the empress''s sister-in-law.


    "Which eye do you see that I am a palace maid? You are the maiden, your family... " Zhao Ning quickly stopped talking, she suddenly remembered that this guy just claimed to be the king.


    Mo Rong Yi sneered, "say ah, why don''t you go on? You''re not a maid of honor. What are you doing here? Is it a pretty girl in the palace? Then you will be more presumptuous. If you dare to teach the king in the Queen''s palace, you will be too long for your life. "


    What the hell is a pretty girl? Zhao Ning can''t understand Mo Rong Yi''s words. She wants to beat him up if he is not in the palace. If he is not the king, for the sake of the cold watermelon, she would like to beat him up.


    "What are you arguing about?" Ye Zhen holding Hongling''s hand appears at the door of the side hall, seeing that Mo Rong Yi is quarrelling with Zhao Ning. She thinks it is both ridiculous and funny. How can these two people quarrel.


    Zhao Ning was full of arrogance. When she saw Ye Zhen, she immediately withered. She remembered that she was still a fisherman with uncertain identity. Even if she wanted to put on the airs of princess, she would have to wait for the people of Qi to come again.


    Xiuyi''s sister-in-law didn''t teach me a lesson


    Zhao Ning glared at him fiercely.


    "Who told you that Miss Zhao was a pretty girl?" Ye Zhen didn''t ask, "you have to apologize to Miss Zhao. She is the princess of Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Mo Rong Yi''s face changed and looked at Zhao Ning in disbelief.


    Zhao Ning snorted coldly, "do you hear me? I''m not a maid in palace, I''m not a pretty girl. I''m not serving your uncle!"Mo Rong Yi looked at the watermelon peel on the table top, so these fruits and tea were all prepared for her? He ha ha ground to smile a few times, "did not eat a few watermelon, big deal compensates to you."


    "Then you can spit it out for me now." Zhao Ning called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes. Is this woman serious or is she joking with him?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, you have a lot of adults, don''t care about it with the little prince. His eyes are awkwardness, let him give you a good apology."


    Mo Rong Yi whispered a sorry.


    "I''m not going to argue with him." Zhao Ning snorted.


    "Ah Yi, are you looking for me or my elder brother?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi thought of his business, eyes to Lu Xiangzhi, "Zi Heng, I think of a way, just want to find you to say."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "I''ve thought of it. Let''s go out of the Palace first."


    "Good!" Mo Rong Yi said goodbye to Ye Zhen. After a gift, he couldn''t help but look back at Zhao Ning, and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, come back to the king and send you a cart of watermelon."


    Zhao Ning in the heart of a bah, she did not want his watermelon.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and chuckles, "Zhao girl, you don''t care about him, let you wait for a long time."


    "The empress''s words are heavy. In fact, I haven''t been waiting for a long time. I I need your help. " Zhao Ning whispered.


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Ye Zhen know her intention, smile to let her sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Ye Zhen is to know Zhao Ning''s intention. Last night, Mo Rong Zhan mentioned to her that she wanted her to live in the palace, but she didn''t want to cancel his idea. She also knew that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think too much about Zhao Ning, but wanted to show her kindness.


    "Miss Zhao, do you want to ask this palace for help?" Ye Zhen smiles to look at Zhao Ning to ask a way.


    She is not so disgusted with Zhao Ning at the beginning. After all, she has not done anything. It is not fair to treat her like Ye Yaoyao. Besides, Zhao Ning did save her and Mo Rong Zhan. Therefore, as Mo rongzhan said, there is no loss in benefaction to a Qi princess who is living in exile. She no longer regards Zhao Ning as the woman in the nightmare. It is mo Rong Zhan''s Past life, not now.


    Now that he has her, he doesn''t need to think of others as young girls.


    Zhao Ning gave a timid smile. "Empress, you also know that my own father may be the emperor of Qi. I grew up in Huajia Village since I was a child. I have no insight. Although I know my life experience, I feel very scared. I want to ask the queen to help me..."


    She couldn''t say any more. Before, because she had saved the emperor, she didn''t pay attention to the queen. She was jealous and thought that she was just more beautiful than others. Later, it was useless for her to try to please her. If it wasn''t for that time that she just saved the queen, the queen would not pay attention to her now.


    Ye Zhen just nodded, "there are aunts in the palace who can teach you palace rules. However, I think it''s not necessarily helpful for you to learn some rules. The emperor of Qi must have doubts in your heart. If you do everything too well, it''s hard to avoid people thinking about it. This Palace thinks that you keep the original appearance. When you see your father in the future, he will arrange it If you go to study the palace rules, you are worried that those in the palace will not get used to it. This palace can give you two maids to teach you something. If you think they can be used, it will be OK to take them to the state of Qi in the future. "


    Zhao Ning carefully ponders Ye Zhen''s words. She is surprised that the Queen''s words are right. We all know that she is just a fisherman and has never left Huajia Village. If her father sees her, she has not a little bit of a fisherman''s appearance. Instead, she is full of princess''s style. It doesn''t make people think that she has other plans? Maybe the envoys of Qi would suspect that she was not their princess at all.


    "Empress, you are right. I can''t learn the rules in Jin Kingdom. Even if I want to learn them, I will go to the state of Qi to learn their rules." Zhao Ning nodded and said with deep sympathy that she even felt that she didn''t want the maid in palace, so as not to let life get misunderstood.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the emperor of Qi now has three sons and four daughters. The eldest princess is the only legitimate princess. The eldest prince and the three princesses share the same mother. Miss Zhao, don''t blame this palace for being wordy. The days in the palace are not as easy as ordinary people. When you go back to the state of Qi, you should be more careful and understand more."


    Zhao Ning was flustered by Ye Zhen, how did she forget, how could the father have only her daughter, there must be other children, they welcome her back? She went alone to the palace of Qi, and it was sure that a lot of things had to start from scratch. Thinking of this, Zhao Ning broke out in a sweat, "Niang, do you really want to send me two maids?"


    "There is just a group of new maids in the palace. You might as well choose two of them yourself." Ye Zhen light voice says, lest she arranges to Zhao Ning''s meeting to let her have some suspicion.


    Zhao Ning thought this was the best idea. "Thank you for your help. Zhao Ning will never forget it."


    Ye Zhen light smile, she does not need Zhao Ning''s reward, can no longer have a relationship from now on, the best, "Zhao girl is polite, this is the emperor and this palace should do."


    Find her own father for her, restore her identity as a princess, arrange all these in order to repay her saving grace, and will no longer owe each other.


    "I''ll remember that I was helped." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "Hongling, take Miss Zhao to go to Duke Wang." Ye Zhen raised Mou to see red Ling one eye.


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling knew it well and went up to Zhao Ning respectfully and said, "Miss Zhao, please come here."


    Zhao Ning was elated and glad that she had not offended the empress before. She was jealous that the empress could get the sincerity of the emperor and the sixth prince, and envied her luck. But now her luck is not bad. She is a princess of the state of Qi.


    She did not believe that with her intelligence and appearance, she could not find a true heart to her heart in the future.


    Who doesn''t want to be spoiled in the palm of your hand? She wants it, too.


    Looking at Zhao Ning to leave, Ye Zhen just held the hand of red Ying to return to the back hall.


    "At the beginning, I only thought that Zhao Ning was not a general fisherman. Who would have thought that she was the princess of Qi." Ye Zhen shakes his head and chuckles. Sometimes the fate is quite strange. It seems that there is an established line. You must follow that line.


    She didn''t want to be subordinated to fate and believed that man can conquer nature.


    Hong Ying said, "even if she is a princess, she has been raised outside for so many years. If she goes to the palace of the state of Qi, she may live a long time."


    After a little inquiry, we can see that the emperor of Qi is fond of beauty, and the harem is really beautiful. The women in the palace are the most terrible. Let alone the four princesses in the state of Qi, Zhao Ning wants to get more love, but he is afraid that he can not get it by wisdom.Ye Zhen light a smile, Zhao Ning can survive in the Qi palace, that depends on her ability.


    Back to the back hall, she just sat down for a short time, outside came the message of gratitude from the imperial concubines.


    Red tassel glared at Dai Mei who came to pass the message, "Niang is already tired today, how can I see so many people."


    Early this morning, the emperor Qianqing palace announced the intention of awarding rewards. Many of the beautiful women who did not even have a position in the palace were promised. Other nobles were promoted to a higher level. However, Hu Wanbin, who served tea for the emperor in the imperial garden not long ago, was the most conspicuous one. She jumped several levels and became a lady''s concubine.


    The promotion of other imperial concubines did not cause much discussion. After all, everyone was promoted one level, but Shu Fei was different. She only met the emperor once in the imperial garden, and immediately there was such a special case. Many people felt that this was the beginning of the emperor''s intention to pamper Princess Hu.


    As for the empress


    Ha ha, I heard that her sour and jealous temperament has already made the emperor unhappy. I''m afraid that the days of her great favor will come to an end.


    In their eyes, the emperor used to be a greedy queen, with fresh colors, and now Men like the new and hate the old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Mo Rong Zhan''s edict was passed down in the back palace. All kinds of discussions in the palace have been heated and noisy. They all guess that the Queen''s wife will certainly fall out of favor. The newly appointed lady Shufei will be the second lucky one to be favored. It is said that there are many people rushing to flatter up.


    These comments can not affect Ye Zhen, but it affects Hu Yueer.


    She knew what the royal garden was like at that time. She could feel the emperor''s admiration for her. However, when she was in the waterside pavilion, the Emperor didn''t even look at her. She will always remember the change of the emperor''s cold and indifferent eyes when she saw the Queen''s mother. It seemed that all of a sudden, the emperor''s cold and indifferent eyes became warm and hot, just like from a cold ice Although it is exaggeration to say that the statue of "Zhang" has become a human being, she does feel this way.


    It is said that the empress will be out of favor all morning. Ha ha, she doesn''t think so. It''s not easy for empress to get out of the emperor''s heart.


    But why did the emperor make her a concubine?


    Is it true that the Emperor I''m going to spoil her


    Hu Yueer is very difficult to control her extravagance. She really hopes the rumors come true, and the emperor really plans to pamper her.


    What would the queen think? The queen is jealous. What will the emperor do this time to seal the women in the palace? Hu Yueer is more and more restless in her own palace, but her maids are happily packing up. The emperor has given her Xiuhe palace, which is bigger than the Chuxiu palace where she lives now. All her maids are very happy.


    "Xiangqiao, you go to Yongshou palace to have a look, Queen I''m going to see the Emperor today Hu yue''er summoned the maid in the palace and ordered in a low voice.


    "Niang Niang, I heard that the eldest brother of Empress Dowager has entered the palace today. The queen should not have time to find the emperor." Xiangqiao whispered.


    Hu Yueer''s heart leaped, "the eldest brother of the queen? Which one? "


    Is ye Chunnan back?


    "It''s Lu Xiangzhi." Xiangqiao said.


    Hu Yueer breathes a sigh of relief. She is not afraid of the Lu family, but she thinks the Ye family is under pressure. Maybe the Ye family was too famous before.


    "Niang, you are a lady now. You don''t have to be so careful as before. The emperor really put you in his heart." Xiang Qiao comforts Hu Yueer.


    "Well." Hu Yueer nodded after her frown.


    The little maiden came in from the outside and said with a smile, "lady lady, an GUI people want to see you."


    Xiangqiao corrected her, "we will call an Huibin later."


    "Yes, sister Xiangqiao." The little maid laughed.


    Anyway, today is a happy event. Even an noble has become an Huibin.


    If it was normal, Hu Yueer would not want to see an Xiuzhen. Today, she was upset and wanted to talk to someone. She asked the little maid to invite an Xiuzhen in.


    An Xiuzhen came in with a smile on her face and said, "congratulations to my sister, congratulations to my sister. My sister has come through all her hardships."


    Hu Yueer listened to this insincere words, just a faint smile, "you congratulate me, don''t you congratulate yourself? An Huibin. "


    "Yes, today is a great day for everyone. However, who can match my sister? You have been the only concubine of the emperor for so many years." An Xiuzhen said sourly that it was very difficult for her not to envy Hu Yueer. She was a pretty girl who entered the palace in the same year. How could she be so lucky.


    "I just don''t know what''s going on with the queen." Hu Yueer said in a low voice.


    An Xiuzhen chuckled, "this is the emperor''s will. Even if she is not willing to do so, what can she do? Don''t you have to suffer? When you are respected and loved by the emperor in the future, you should worry about the empress''s high displeasure every day. When the emperor dotes on her, can you feel better? All of us are women. You don''t understand this truth. The emperor is our God. He can take whoever he wants. The more empress is like this, the easier it is for the emperor to get tired of her. We should not serve her, but the emperor. "


    Hu Yueer nodded gently. She felt that an Xiuzhen was right. If the emperor really wanted to pamper her, the queen would not be happy. Would she not serve the emperor because she was not happy?


    Anyway, she just had to listen to the emperor''s will.


    "What do you mean by the emperor? Why is it that the imperial palace is suddenly sealed. " Hu Yueer still can''t think of it today.


    An Xiuzhen said with a smile, "why don''t you understand? People outside said that before You don''t think she''s listening to her? The women in this palace, sometimes it''s just a moment to lose favor, even if it''s the same height. "


    Hu Yueer sighs in her heart. She still doesn''t believe that empress dowager will be out of favor because of this. The emperor must have no intention to do so. "No matter what, she is still the Queen''s mother. Today, we have just been granted the title. According to the rules, we still have to go over and give her a gift."


    Even though some of them can''t think of it, Hu Yueer doesn''t dare to be complacent because she has become a lady. She thinks that she is really different in front of the emperor.


    As long as the empress is in the palace for a day, nothing will change.


    "The queen may not meet us." She said."It''s one thing that she can''t see. It''s another thing whether we have the heart to salute and thank you." Hu Yueer said that she had asked Xiangqiao to change her clothes.


    An Xiuzhen takes a look at Hu Yueer. She always wants to learn from Hu Yueer. How can she become a lady of the same age?


    "That elder sister waits a moment, I also went to change clothes to salute empress." An Xiuzhen said with a smile.


    Others don''t know where to get the news. When Hu Yueer comes to the gate of Yongshou palace, they all follow.


    Standing under the stone steps, Hu Yueer has no intention to pay attention to those who want to flatter her. Now she just wants to know what kind of attitude the empress is. Can she really accept these newly appointed concubines?


    If the empress knew where she was wrong, would the emperor start How about rain and dew?


    "Ladies, please go back. The empress is too tired to meet you. You have received your wishes." Red tassel came out, low body line a gift, smile Yingying ground to Hu Yueer and others said.


    An Xiuzhen frowned and was just about to complain. Hu Yueer began to speak softly, "I dare not disturb the Queen''s mother''s rest. I''ll come back to greet her later."


    When she left Yongshou palace, Hu Yueer heard that someone was laughing at the empress. She was angry It''s almost out of favor. I don''t know it at all. "


    Ha ha, these people are really stupid! Even if the empress is not as popular as before, she is still the only one in the palace who has the emperor''s flesh and blood. With this, no one in the harem can match her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Ye Zhen side lying on the soft couch, Dai Mei took a pillow pad in her back, she will be comfortable so much.


    "Madame, the maidservant has sent them all away." Hong Ying came in and whispered.


    "Well." Ye Zhen should be lazy, I don''t know why, feel that the whole body is lazy and powerless, even talk has lost strength.


    She knows that Mo Rong Zhan will give orders today. He told her yesterday that she is not jealous, but just Some tired, he did so much to protect her, but she felt that she did not need such protection.


    His amnesia It still has an impact on him and on them.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes into the space, the bird is still not here, she will come in once every day, unfortunately, which time did not see it, probably will appear when it can be reborn.


    Last time in the dream, it said that it was involved in Mo Rong Zhan''s infatuated memories. She really wanted to know what Mo Rong Zhan saw, the previous life


    If Mo Rong Zhan experienced her previous life, he could see how he forgot her, how he regarded Lu Shuanger as her, how he put her under house arrest in the palace, and how she was killed by Lu Lingzhi Including the two years she was trapped in the palace If he saw these, Ye Zhen took a deep breath, his mood at that time must be more painful than her.


    But he forgot that it was her name that woke up.


    Perhaps in the depth of his memory is still affecting him, otherwise he would not be so afraid of losing her, at all costs to keep her as a canary.


    Ye Zhen comes out from the space, unconsciously sleeps in the past, she is too tired.


    When Mo Rong Zhan came back, she had not yet woken up. She was covered with a thin quilt and slept heavily. However, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if something was bothering her.


    What''s wrong with her recently?


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be because he was not happy today when he awarded the imperial palace.


    The little vinegar jar said that she would not mind. In fact, it must be very hard in her heart. She said that he would be sad to see other women more than once, not to mention that he has granted so many beautiful women to the harem.


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Does she understand his intention? He just wants her to be good and not be hurt any more. After he can spare his hand to deal with the dogs who want to hurt her outside, he can put all his mind on her.


    Doting on her wholeheartedly and loving her, what can others say?


    "Who came to see the queen today?" Mo Rong Zhan goes out of the bedroom hall and asks Hongying in a deep voice.


    "Back to the emperor, in addition to the young master of the Lu family, only Miss Zhao and the little prince, and the lady of Lady Shu came to greet him. But at that time, the lady could not open her eyes, so the maid asked lady Shufei to go back first." Hongying replied with a low eyebrow. In front of the emperor, she did not dare to show any disrespect to Hu Yueer and others. No matter what, Hu Yuer is still the master to her, and she is just a slave.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "has the queen been sleeping for a long time?"


    "Less than an hour." Hong Ying said, looking at the emperor''s expression, it seems that she is right to send away the ladies and concubines?


    "Go down first." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand, at this time if let Ye Zhen see those women''s proud faces in the back palace, he could not help feeling more miserable.


    He could not say that the concubines were wrong in coming to see the queen well. According to the rules of the palace, they would come to thank the queen after receiving the reward.


    Can wait for Ye Zhen to wake up and coax her to have some fun again, do not have to put those women in the heart at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan entered the bedroom again. He sat down beside the soft couch and held her hand gently. He didn''t know why he felt this kind of panic in his heart. It was like this when he woke up in Huajia Village. Especially after he saw his death, he had only one strong feeling in his heart, that is, to protect her and let her stay well no matter what method is used By his side.


    It was as if she would leave him if he let her go a little.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uneasy, he can''t lose her


    "Ah Chan?" Ye Zhen opened his eyes to see Mo Rong Zhan sitting beside him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her in a trance. She clenched his hand and called his name softly. Her voice was lazy and hoarse when she just woke up. After opening his mouth, he stopped talking.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed all the thoughts in his heart back, looked at her gently with low eyes, "wake up?"


    Ye Zhen hugged his arm to sit up, was supported by him and leaned on his chest, "when did you come? Why don''t you wake me up. "


    "Are you too tired to sleep Mo Rong Zhan poured a cup of warm water from the side, feeding Ye Zhen to drink.


    "I didn''t sleep very well yesterday. I feel a little tired today." Ye Zhen drank water, the voice doesn''t sound so hoarse, "it''s dark outside?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and sat on her lap, "the sun has just set. I will accompany you to go out for a walk. It''s time to have dinner. Don''t sleep again, or you can''t sleep at night."


    "I don''t want to move." Ye Zhen said lazily, she sat like this and didn''t go anywhere."Young..." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chest and said, "don''t hold on, don''t feel uncomfortable. What are those things? Don''t put them in your heart."


    Ye Zhen understood his meaning after half a sound. Is this worried about her mind that he regards Hu Yueer as a lady? She laughed bitterly in her heart, took his hand and said, "I''m ok, azhan, I don''t have what you think So fragile. "


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice and kisses her pink lips. After a long kiss, he still wants to lick the corners of her lips. "I really want to put you in a purse and wear it around every day. You''re not allowed to leave me, you know?"


    "Why should I leave you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    He didn''t know why he was so afraid. Maybe it was before Did she ever leave him? Mo rongzhan never wanted to recall the past.


    "


    that''s not the same! "You bully me


    She reached for his mischievous hand and couldn''t push it away.


    Mo Rong Zhan buried himself in her chest and said with a vague smile, "fool, I don''t bully you, who can I bully?"


    "Angry with me?" Mo Rong, with a dumb smile, picked her up and went to wash behind the screen.


    "I''m like this You are always like this. You call hot water every time you come. What do the palace people think... " It''s embarrassing, OK? It seems that she wants it very much. Everyone thinks that she even wants to seduce him when she is pregnant. Isn''t that very humiliating?


    Mo Rong Zhan let her sit on her body, surrounded by hot water, "tell me, do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their attention doesn''t seem to be at one point.


    "I wish time would pass quickly, and the baby would be born soon." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her shoulder and said.


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to talk to him, and then went on more and more biased.


    When they came out from behind the screen, the lights had already been lit outside.


    Ye Zhen was held in his arms by Mo Rong Zhan, even eating was fed by him personally.


    Outside the side hall, Hongling and Hongying looked at each other. They both blushed, but they were relieved.


    This morning, they heard that after the emperor awarded the imperial concubines to the imperial concubines, they did not worry. They thought that when the Empress Dowager angered the emperor, they did not know what to do if the emperor stopped looking for the queen.


    Fortunately, the emperor still seems to love his mother.


    Inside, Ye Zhen is still held in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, two hands intertwined together, "I accompany you to Chengde villa."


    "Good." Ye Zhen is good as a stream, he has been granted the Imperial Palace, and then he should do what he wants to do. If she stays in the palace, she will certainly hinder him.


    It''s impossible to make people think she''s out of favor.


    "Take care of everything you have." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what is on his hand, but should be very important, "good."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the look on her face. She should have guessed what he was going to do next. Although he only did it for others, she still felt that she was wronged. "Chengde Mountain Villa has been rebuilt. You can''t go out to ride a horse, but you can go around for a walk."


    "Well, good." Ye Zhen continues to nod cleverly.


    "Nothing else to tell me?" Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly that he was more worried about her obedience.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can give me a few more pleasing young men, and then watch them go hunting. You can enjoy the beauty in the palace, and I appreciate the handsome young man in the villa. I think it''s very good."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched on her small buttocks, "you are angry with me!"


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if not, you will worry about me every day in the villa with tears."


    "I put you at ease, sharp pain, you still blame me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a bad mood, and he held her in his arms and kissed her forcefully for a while. "You know it in your heart. Don''t get angry with me, and you don''t want to be separated from me because some of them are not."


    Ye Zhen listen to the ears are almost cocoon, before she really will worry about him to spoil other women, now, she is really not worried, "know, today all day did not go out, you accompany me to go outside for a walk."


    Mo Rong Zhan should smile.


    At this time, all over the palace heard that Mo Rong Zhan was in Yongshou palace. The mood of watching a good play was also withered.


    It seems that the empress is not out of favor


    Then how could the emperor make Hu Yueer a lady?


    Maybe The emperor only saw the children in the empress''s womb who stayed in Yongshou palace. It would be a few days before he could find out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan took Ye Zhen''s hand and walked a few circles outside the courtyard. When he was planning to go back to the bedroom hall, he saw the father-in-law waiting in front of him to come quickly and kneel down in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan squints slightly, guessing that something happened in front of him, otherwise Chang Baoquan will not go to Yongshou palace.The father-in-law, Chang Baoquan, is another eunuch who is close to Mo Rong Zhan. He knows some martial arts and occasionally goes out of the palace to do something for Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The emperor, the king of Wenjun and Marquis Luo asked to meet outside the Qianqing palace." Chang Baoquan said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky. The moon is in the middle of the sky. Don''t the two of them understand the rules? Enter the palace at this time? "What''s the matter with them entering the palace?"


    Chang Baoquan lowered his head. "I heard it was The little mainlanders beat them up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan smell speech hook lip a smile, low eyes looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "it seems that there is a Yi thing, I go to have a look first, if it is too late will not come back, you go to bed early."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, thinking that the speed of Lu Xiangzhi and Mo Rong Yi was very fast. This morning, he thought of a way to collect debts. Today, he could beat people into the palace to see the emperor.


    She really wants to know what Lu Xiangzhi and they have done.


    But obviously Mo Rong Zhan won''t take her to listen to Princess Wen''s complaint.


    In the Qianqing palace, the king of Wenjun and Lord luohou were not waiting in the side hall, but kneeling directly under the steps. Both of them looked indignant. They did not stop seeing the emperor. The eunuchs around could not persuade them.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly walked over and saw their figures from a distance. He was not in a bad mood, but walked to the two people without expression. "What are you like? Forget your identity?"


    The king of Wenjun finally saw the emperor, and the indignation and grievance on his face were more obvious, "ask the emperor to make decisions for his ministers."


    "What is the master?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a faint smile.


    "Lu Xiangzhi is not a thing. If you ask for money, you can ask for silver. He actually He actually removed all the things in the minister''s family, and said that if he didn''t pay back the money, he would take over the minister''s house. The emperor, he is simply deceiving people. " The prince of Wen called out angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and turned to look at Lord Luo. "Are you also here to sue Lu Xiangzhi?"


    Luo Hou Ye nodded angrily. He thought about it for a moment. His face was flushed with anger, "and there is little prince!"


    The king of Wenjun didn''t dare to mention that he thought he was the emperor''s brother, but he was not happy if he didn''t say it.


    "Oh Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "get up and talk inside."


    The king of Wen County and Lord Luo looked at each other. The emperor was not angry? Is this the intention to make decisions for them?


    "Yes, Emperor." They kowtowed in a hurry.


    The father-in-law next to him ordered them a wax in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    After all, he sat down in the palace and said with a smile that he didn''t want to sit in the palace


    Prince Wen immediately said, "emperor, I want to sue Lu Xianghe And the little prince, they are too overbearing and too excessive. The minister is at least a princess. Even if he doesn''t pay money for the time being, he shouldn''t treat us like this. It''s just too much of a bully. "


    Lord Luo then said, "yes, emperor, our big houses are handed down by our elders. How can they just take them away? Where should our family live? It''s hard to treat the royal family like this. "


    As soon as he had finished his speech, the king of Wenjun took it and said it again.


    Mo rongzhan listened to them in silence until the king of Wenjun and Lord luohou found that they had said too much.


    "Finished?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and looked at them.


    The king of Wen County and Lord Luo looked at each other and nodded uneasily.


    "According to your opinion, it is Lu Xiangzhi and Xiao Wangye who should not have moved your things to the State Treasury to pay off debts. They should not have threatened to take over your house, right?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Emperor, that is..." Prince Wen wanted to say that it was the little prince. They were wrong, but listening to the emperor''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t think so.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tapped on the table top, "King Wen, tell me how much money your family owes the Treasury? What about Lord Luo? "


    "Return to the emperor, Minister It was borrowed by the minister''s father before, only one million taels. " Wen said in a low voice.


    Lord Luo said in a low voice, "my grandfather borrowed two million yuan..."


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "if you don''t have money to return to the Treasury, your house is not enough to pay off the debt."


    "The Emperor..." Wen Jun Wang''s face turned white, "I didn''t know my father borrowed the money from the Treasury."


    "What do you have in mind, father and son?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at him indifferently, "you don''t know this, it doesn''t mean you can rely on the debt of the imperial court."


    The king of Wenjun was speechless. He came to the palace to complain. How could he be scolded by the emperor?


    After seeing this, Lord Luo understood that Lu Xiangzhi and Xiao Wang Ye stirred up the imperial clan in Kyoto today. It was the emperor''s intention. It was not Lu Xiangzhi and Xiaowang who wanted to collect debts, but the Emperor


    Before that, it was just a small quarrel between two young people. Now they have recovered their strength and began to know how to use the means. Today, he and Prince Wen are their testing stones. If the emperor blames Lu Xiangzhi for this, they will certainly not continue to use the same method to collect debts. However, the emperor obviously appreciates them.


    "Emperor, I will try to return the silver as soon as possible." Lord Luo said in a low voice, it seems that the money owed to the Treasury must be paid back. If not, the young emperor will not give up.


    Today''s emperor is different from the former Emperor He didn''t need to use the money of the State Treasury to appease the imperial clan and the officials in those areas. What he wanted was absolute obedience.


    Thinking of Mo Rong Zhan''s transformation from a despondent prince to an emperor and making the kingdom of Jin stronger than before, Lord Luo quickly made a decision that he didn''t want to fight against Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Luo Hou ye with satisfaction, "very good."


    The king of Wenjun looked at Lord Luo in disbelief. When he entered the palace, he always said that he could not let go of Lu Xiangzhi and Xiaowang. He also said that if they paid back the silver, it would certainly cause the anger of others. Maybe he would not survive in Kyoto. How could he have answered the money so quickly?


    "Little prince, their method is a little rough. I''ll talk about it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Lord Luo sighed in his heart. The emperor seemed to appreciate them very much.


    "King Wen, do you have any questions? Or Do you need me to call the little prince Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Prince Wen shook his head in a hurry. What problems can he have now.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan smile, "it''s late, go back to bed."


    "Yes, your majesty, I will leave." The king of Wenjun looks very ugly. Although the emperor has not ordered him to pay his debts, does he still dare to pay back his debts? Even if his father borrowed money, he must return it to the court.


    When the king of Wenjun and Lord luohou left the palace, they were relieved.


    "Lord Luo, you are so ungrateful. When you have agreed to unify your caliber, how can you promise to pay back the silver?" The king of Wenjun asked angrily that he had just been fighting alone in the palace. Lord Luo betrayed him.


    "It''s not that the Marquis is is unkind." Lord Luo looked up at the moon in the sky and sighed heavily, "the king of Wenjun is not the first emperor."


    "What does that mean?" asked the king of Wenjun


    "Look at it." The meat is in the back.


    "Lord Luo..." The king of Wenjun didn''t understand. When he wanted to ask more clearly, he saw that Lord Luo had already got on the carriage. "Lord Luo, I have something to ask you."


    "King of Wenjun, I have something else to do." Luo Hou ye said that he ordered the boy to drive.Lord Luo''s carriage has disappeared into the night.


    In Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t stop immediately, and asked people to call Mo Rong Yi into the palace.


    Before Mo Rong Yi came, Shen Yixian came to see him, "emperor, Lord Luo didn''t go back to his house, but went to the king of Dongjun."


    Mo Rong Zhan smell speech light a smile, "that Wen Jun Wang?"


    "Back to the sheriff''s house." Shen Yi said.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, let Luo Jincheng go to inform it, he waited for someone to fight back.


    Shen Yi asked in a low voice, "emperor, do you need to keep an eye on the king of Dongjun?"


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly shook his head, "no need, no one has to stare at."


    If you stare too closely, how can those people jump out?


    "Here comes the prince." Mr. Fu said outside the door.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Shen Yixian to step down, and Duke Fu invited him in.


    "Brother Huang." Mo Rongyi didn''t sleep well for two days. Today, he was in a good mood and had a good sleep. He didn''t expect to be called into the palace. Could he have done something wrong?


    "Still awake?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows. He thought that Mo Rong Yi should not have fallen asleep at this time.


    Mo Rong Yi rubbed his eyes, "brother Huang, I haven''t slept for two days."


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan did not have any sympathy to laugh, "just the prince of Wen and Lord Luo entered the palace."


    "Did they sue me?" Mo Rong Yi''s sleeping bug flies half of the time.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a good mood, "who taught you this method?"


    "What?" Mo Rong Yi was stunned for a while before he realized that what the elder brother said was the way to collect debts. He said with a smile, "six elder brothers reminded me a few words. After discussing with Lu Xiang, I think this is the best way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Hu Yueer looks at the palace that has been cleaned up. Tomorrow she will be able to move to Xiuhe palace, the place where Princess Shufei lives. Her mood can''t be said to be excited, but it must be a lie to say that she is not happy. Besides the empress, who doesn''t want to be promoted? Now that she has become a lady, her parents in her hometown will certainly be helpful.


    "Niang, it''s late. Take a rest." Xiangqiao whispered to Hu Yueer.


    "The emperor has gone to Yongshou palace, hasn''t he?" Hu Yueer asked with a smile. She knew that the emperor was going to the palace of eternal longevity. How could he come to find her.


    Xiangqiao said in a low voice, "today, the emperor has made his wife a lady. The Queen''s temperament will certainly be unhappy. The emperor can see that it''s normal for her to sit in the place where she is pregnant. The emperor has already kept you in mind and will come to see her sooner or later."


    Hu Yueer nodded with a smile, "you''re right."


    She is a lady, and her identity is different. The Emperor didn''t remember her that day in the imperial garden. She just didn''t want the queen to care too much.


    After so many years of waiting, she still has the patience to wait.


    "Mother, do you want to rest?" Xiangqiao is also very happy to see the lady listen to her words. She hopes that the lady can be loved by the emperor. She is the concubine''s maid. When she is good, she can follow her.


    Hu Yueer didn''t feel sleepy at this time. She wanted to go out for a walk. She used to have such a habit. She would go out for a walk after dinner. Today, she feels that she can''t go out to avoid misunderstanding.


    In her heart, she hoped that the empress would let her go. She only hoped that she would not dare to compete with her in the palace. She only wanted to get a small favor from the emperor, so that she could rely on her in the future. As for other things, she did not dare to have any improper thoughts.


    "Walk in the yard." Hu Yueer said in a low voice. She came to the courtyard outside and looked at the bright moon. "I hope the empress''s child will be born safely..."


    In this way, the Queen''s status will not be shaken, and she will have a chance to be loved by the emperor.


    "Niang Niang, Niang..." Hu yue''er, another maid of the palace, came running over with a smile on her face.


    Xiangqiao scolded her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Empress, the emperor has left Yongshou palace." Xianghuan said with a smile, "I just came from the imperial dining room and saw the emperor leave Yongshou palace with my own eyes."


    Hu Yueer''s eyes suddenly brightened, "didn''t the emperor rest in Yongshou palace?"


    Xianghuan said with a smile, "the emperor seems to be heading in the direction of the Qianqing palace."


    The Emperor didn''t stay in Yongshou palace It''s a miracle.


    "Niang, it seems that The queen can''t keep the emperor Xiangqiao said to Hu Yueer with a smile.


    Hu Yueer felt that she had been hanging in the air and her heart returned to her stomach. The corners of her mouth were high and cocked up. "The Emperor may have other things."


    Xianghuan said with a smile, "when your mother moves to Xiuhe palace, we will be ready to take over at any time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things that haven''t happened yet." Hu Yueer angry way, but the tone is not a bit angry.


    "Yes, Madame." Xianghuan and Xiangqiao both smile and say that they think the good day of lady Shufei is coming soon. Maybe Maybe they can get a special favor like the queen at first, and then their status in the palace will be different.


    Xianghuan still remembers that when she first saw that red tassel, she was really envious. When the maiden could become such a decent person, it was really not easy.


    When Lady Shufei gets up in the palace, those things that used to look down on others should respectfully call her Xianghuan girl.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    "I feel sleepy. Go back to sleep." Hu Yueer said with a smile that she claimed to be in the palace for the first time. Her smile could not be covered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Yi was scared by his big brother, and all the sleepers ran away. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan in a daze, "what did the prince of Wen and Marquis Luo say about us, brother?"


    "What did you do to be afraid of what they said?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly.


    "What have you done? It''s natural for them to pay back the money in debt. They refuse to pay back the silver. The antiques in that house are worth several silver dollars. If they are not enough to pay off the debts, are there any big houses? This is what Lu Xiang thought, so we warned them first. All the houses were confiscated, but they cried and complained first. " Murong Yi murmured.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "is this the way you and Lu Xiangzhi discussed? Why didn''t you do it before? You had to wait so many days. "


    "At the beginning, we decided to use soft means. Those people can cry more and more. Later, there is no way. The way to deal with rogues is to be more rogue than them." Mo Rongyi said seriously.


    "Who said that?" Mo Rong Zhan asked without expression. In fact, he was holding back a smile in his heart.


    "Six brothers." Mo Rongyi took murongke down the river without any hesitation.


    Mo Rong Zhan hums softly. It''s really him! "OK, go back to sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll collect money from Lord Luo and Princess Wen. I''ll take the money and return it.""Yes, my brother." Mo Rong Yi didn''t react. When he turned to the door, he stopped again, looked back at Mo Rong Zhan and asked, "brother Huang, what do you mean Is it okay for me to do this today? "


    "Just don''t make too much noise." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, and then added a sentence, "since your six brothers mentioned you so much, I will often go to your six brothers."


    He could see that murongke didn''t want to stay in Kyoto for a long time, probably because he was young.


    If it was the other woman in the palace, Mo rongzhan would surely give the woman to murongke without hesitation, but it was Yaoyao


    It was his life. He couldn''t have let him out.


    If murongke wants to leave, he will not stop him. He just hopes that he can teach murongyi before he leaves. Ah Yi is still too young and needs more training.


    "Emperor, do you want to return to Yongshou palace?" Duke Fu came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the floor clock next to him, "no, the queen should have gone to sleep at this time, not to wake her up. I will rest here."


    Fu Gonggong, in a low voice, should be waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to go back to bed in the back hall.


    "What''s the name of that lady?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suddenly when he untied his belt.


    "Her surname is Hu Yueer. She is the daughter of Pingyang County Magistrate." Duke Fu said in a low voice. He thought that the Emperor didn''t even know the name of Lady Shu. How could he confer such a high position on others.


    Chang Yuezhan asks him to check the background clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan left after lying down to sleep, she thought tonight or will not sleep, just lie down in the bed, not long to sleep in the past, a night without a dream, wake up when daybreak.


    Looking at the other side of the bed empty, Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at the Hongling who was preparing to change clothes for her.


    Hong Ling said with a smile, "the emperor asked father-in-law Fu to come yesterday. When she heard that her mother had fallen asleep, she did not come back and stayed in the Qianqing palace."


    Leaf Zhen hook lip a smile, "did it rain outside?"


    "Yes, Madame." Daimei came in with the food box in her hand. "The weather was fine last night. It rained suddenly this morning."


    "It''s better to rain. It won''t be so sultry." Hongling said.


    Ye Zhen washed and changed clothes under their service, ready to sit down to eat breakfast, Mo Rong Zhan came.


    "So early today?" Ye Zhen surprised to see him, he is also wearing bright yellow dragon robe, looks more dignified and cold than usual.


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out and touched her red cheek, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Ye Zhen gets up to untie the belt for him, and father-in-law Fu comes forward to help him change his Dragon Robe.


    "When you sleep till dawn, you''ll have a good sleep." Ye Zhen smile way, "I was about to eat breakfast, you accompany me to eat some?"


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded and changed a relaxed coat behind the screen. He sat down beside Ye Zhen, "it''s raining today. It''s hard to walk. I''ll go to Chengde villa again when it''s sunny."


    Ye Zhen looked out of the window, feed him to eat a small meat bun, "this is the wind when rain, maybe to noon on the sunny."


    Mo Rong Zhan Xu points at the tip of her nose, "I can''t bear you. Are you not clear?"


    "Then I won''t go to Chengde villa and stay with you in the palace." Ye Zhen hooked his finger, "you have to believe me, I can protect myself."


    "I know you can protect yourself." Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand and said in the look of Ye Zhen''s expectation, "but wait for me to solve those evil dogs hiding in the dark first."


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, trying to ask, "who are those people you said? I''ve never heard of you before


    "If it wasn''t for the Treasury books, I would not have found them." Mo Rong Zhan grabs his hand and kisses several times, "Yao Yao, I will protect you, won''t let you suffer any harm."


    This is not the first time he has said it.


    Why does he always say that he will protect her for fear that she will be hurt? He didn''t do this before he lost his memory Nervous about her.


    "Azan, I won''t be so vulnerable." If Zhen ye had gone through it again, it was easy for her to be reborn.


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand and said, "I will personally send you to Chengde Mountain Villa today and come back tomorrow morning."


    It doesn''t seem to make sense. He just wants to keep her in the enclosed world.


    "All right." Ye Zhen had to agree, first listen to him, he wants to do how to do, and so on she went to Chengde villa, she also thought how to let him restore memory, perhaps when he remembered, he would not be so careful.


    Mo Rong Zhan feeds her to eat red date cake, "if you feel bored in the villa, let Mrs. Lu accompany you, as long as you are happy."


    Ye Zhen slant eyes smile, one eye at him, "I am happy to go? Can you do anything? "


    "You can''t even think about it, young man." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She joked that he actually took it seriously, Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing, laughing shoulder all a smoke.


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly held her, "OK, don''t laugh, how to do with stomachache for a while."


    Ye Zhen smile for a long time to stop, was mo Rong Zhan fed a few steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, she has been able to hold up to eat, "I''m full, I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Then accompany me to read a book." Mo Rong Zhan said, pulling her to the side of the book, she must accompany him to write.


    He still has time to practice calligraphy here at this time?


    "Ah Zhan, even if you don''t spare time to accompany me, I won''t be sad." Ye Zhen was leaning against his back, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and didn''t let him write, "why don''t you tell me, how many things do you think of in the end?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was pulled by her and couldn''t write at all. She had to put down the pen and turn around to hold her in front of her. "Do you like to pester me so much?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, she also hoped that he does not need to think about it before, return to the palace to feel his strange.


    She used to worry that he would not love her because of amnesia, but now she knows that there is no need to worry about this. He is too nervous for her, which makes her feel a little depressed.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingertips were placed next to her ear lobes, "I think of most things..."


    Ye Zhen''s cheek rubbed in his palm, "did not think of me, right?"


    He didn''t think about her, but when he was sleeping alone in the Qianqing palace, he would dream that she would become a soul floating around him. No matter how he talked to her, she didn''t hear it. That feeling was like His heart was taken away, and the whole empty man was numb with pain.So he wanted to do everything he could to protect her, no matter how.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth, "I will always remember."


    "Nothing happened last night?" Ye Zhen changed the topic, he can''t remember her because the memory was confused by the previous life, if there are small birds in it, it must know how to help her.


    "It''s the king of Wenjun and the Lord luohou..." Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and tells her what happened in the Qianqing Palace last night. "It seems that Lu Xiangzhi and ah Yi are enlightened."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "you just hope they do so?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "let them practice."


    "The clansmen Is it so easy to deal with? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, Mo Rong Zhan were all vigilant to protect her as a canary. It can be imagined that there must be someone in the clan who he feels troublesome.


    "Ah Yi is smart and knows to pick the soft persimmon first." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "as for the others, I will let a Ke look at it."


    Leaf Zhen turns a head to look toward inside window, "rain stopped."


    Mo rongzhan did not speak, but just held her in his arms. He was even more reluctant to send her to Chengde villa, which means that he would not see her for many days.


    "I''m going to ask them to prepare for it. I''ll leave the palace when the sun comes out." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "Did you call Jianjia to the medical workshop again?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, although there is Hou Peidong in the medical workshop, but I feel that the reeds are in, I feel more at ease."


    "I''ll arrange some more people for you." Mo Rong Zhan remembers that Qi Ruoshui easily took her out of Kyoto. Xue Lin and Wu Chong are obviously not enough.


    "It''s better to be a wall of iron and lock me up." Ye Zhen rolled a white eye at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Qi state.


    Not many people know about Zhao Yong''s decision to go to the kingdom of Jin. Apart from a few of his confidants, he only told Lu Shuanger, not how much he trusted Lu Shuanger, but that he wanted to take Lu Shuanger with him.


    "The emperor, you take your concubine to the kingdom of Jin. I''m afraid It was soon recognized. " Lu Shuanger doesn''t want to go on the road with him. She is afraid that she won''t be able to live with him.


    "Where''s your brother?" Zhao Yong had expected Lu Shuanger''s answer for a long time. He was not surprised. No woman dared to stay with him for a long time. He knew why, but he didn''t like other people''s rejection.


    Lu Shuanger thought of Lu lingzhi and felt a pang in his heart. "My concubine heard that he was seriously injured, so I asked duanmuya of Yaogu to save him. Originally, she wanted to take him back to the imperial capital. Duanmuya took him to Yaogu."


    Zhao Yong''s mouth is on the rise. There are not many people he appreciates in his life. Lu Lingzhi is a figure who can cultivate his own influence under the eyes of Mo rongzhan. Moreover, he is still in his Qi state. It has to be said that only Lu Lingzhi can do it.


    If Lu Lingzhi is willing and willing to do things for him, it''s a pity that people like Lu Lingzhi will not always be loyal to a person. They can only make use of them, not reuse them.


    "I will let the master of Medicine Valley take good care of him." Zhao Yong said in a light voice, "since you don''t like to go to the kingdom of Jin, you should stay in the palace and look after the harem for me."


    Lu Shuanger was pleased, "yes, Emperor."


    She didn''t even dare to ask who he was going to take to Jinguo. He was inseparable from a woman. If he didn''t touch a woman for three days, his mood would become irritable.


    "Let Lu Tingzhi go to the kingdom of Jin with me. I will let him be the envoy of this trip." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    Lu Shuanger, aware of Zhao Yong''s displeasure, did not dare to say, "yes, Emperor."


    Since the elder brother sent all of them to the state of Qi, she has not met Lu Tingzhi. Her younger brother It seems that he resented her, but he is striving for success. Now he has become a student of Dai Zhi, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. Even the emperor seems to have a good impression of him.


    Zhao Yong looked at her and said, "if someone else knows about my leaving the palace..."


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned white. "The emperor can rest assured that my concubine will conceal others."


    "Good." Zhao Yong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Emperor, recently several princesses in the palace have come to my concubine to test the situation of the man in the kingdom of Jin, and I don''t know how to tell them," Lu Shuanger said in a low voice. In fact, she also wants to know what kind of Qi''s legacy is like in the Kingdom of Jin. After all, she will live in the palace in the future.


    Zhao Yong voice slightly cold, "not necessarily my daughter, what to know."


    Lu Shuanger smiles awkwardly, "yes, my concubine also thinks so."


    "The queen of Jin Kingdom Is it your cousin? " Zhao Yong touched his chin and asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes." When Lu Yaoyao is mentioned, Lu Shuanger''s eyes flash with hate. If she hadn''t come back to Kyoto, she might still be sitting next to Mo Rong Zhan as a princess, and the Lu family would not have been like this.


    How could she have never imagined that Lu Yaoyao was Ye Zhen''s sister!


    "More beautiful than you?" Zhao Yong raised Lu Shuanger''s chin. He saw Lu Shuanger because she was gorgeous and charming, and she was open to bed. At his age, he didn''t care whether she was a red flower girl or not. He just wanted to be happy. As for the status of this woman before, he didn''t mind at all.


    Lu Shuanger doesn''t want to admit that Lu Yaoyao looks better than her, but she doesn''t want to let go of that slut. If Zhao Yong takes a fancy to her, he may try every means to rob Lu Yaoyao. Since Mo rongzhan is so cruel to her, don''t blame her for separating him and Lu Yaoyao.


    What she can''t get, how can Lu Yaoyao get it?


    "She is Ye Yiqing''s daughter, and Ye Zhen are twins. She was adopted by her concubine''s third uncle since she was a child. When she first arrived in Kyoto, she was a wild girl, and later It turned out to be so beautiful. My eldest brother once painted her portrait. My concubine seems to keep it. Do you want to see it? " Lu Shuanger asked, she is accidentally aware that Lu Lingzhi had such a mind for Yaoyao, no, no, the elder brother likes Ye Zhen, but Lu Yaoyao looks like Ye Zhen.


    It''s really unexpected that her eldest brother is the same as Mo Rong Zhan. If she didn''t come out of the palace to find Lu Lingzhi half a year ago and saw the portrait of Ye Zhen in his study, she didn''t know about it. She took the portrait away in a rage. She wanted to burn it, but she was afraid that Lu Ling would be angry after knowing it, and she was still in the corner.


    Zhao Yong nodded with a smile, "go and have a look."


    He has read countless people. What kind of beauty has never been seen in the world? How beautiful can Lu Shuanger push him so hard? Lu Shuanger is too clever to think that he can''t see her small calculation. She will be forced to leave the kingdom of Jin because of Lu Yaoyao. In her heart, she should like to have Lu Yaoyao chopped to pieces? With so many women in his harem, which woman would willingly admit that others are more beautiful than her, Lu Shuanger just wants him to be interested in Lu Yaoyao.Interest in beauty He always has, but he''s not so easy to use.


    Lu Shuanger went to fetch a long brocade box in person. She didn''t know if Zhao Yong would like to see Lu Yaoyao. After all, Lu Yaoyao was already the queen of Jin State. If Zhao Yong was to fight against Mo Rong Zhan, that was to say, he was not a faint monarch who would be dizzy about beauty.


    She opened the brocade box and took out the portrait that was treasured by Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Yaoyao in the portrait is dancing on a drum in a bright red dress. Her eyes are exquisite. She looks back and smiles. She looks at the portrait and feels like she is going to come out of it.


    Zhao Yong glanced lazily, and his expression gradually became serious. He sat up straight and squinted at the woman in the portrait. He felt strangely familiar.


    "Is she Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Yong asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, she is Lu Yaoyao." Lu Shuanger said in disgust.


    It''s really It''s a rare beauty.


    Mo Rong Zhan is so lucky.


    "I want to see a real person." Zhao Yong chuckled and his eyes were full of real interest for the first time.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Shuanger breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Lingzhi likes his cousin..." Zhao Yong raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shuanger. He remembered that Lu Shuanger had just said that this was from Lu Lingzhi. If he had not liked Lu Yaoyao, Lu Lingzhi would not have drawn such a real Lu Yaoyao.


    "What he likes should be Ye Zhen." Just take Lu Yaoyao as Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    In the afternoon, the sun penetrates through the clouds and shines on the ground. Although the weather after the rain is a little cool, the sun is still strong, and the ground is not long dry.


    Ye Zhen left the palace in such an afternoon, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel too hot to hold her half in his arms, and from time to time bowed his head to kiss her cheek.


    "Hot!" Leaf Zhen back all perspire, disdain ground push away Mo Rong Zhan, "I am not go where, don''t you meet later? There''s no need to be so affectionate. If you really don''t want me to go to Chengde villa, we''ll go back to the palace. "


    She is really a little angry. Since she has made up her mind to keep her away from the troubles in Kyoto, he resolutely let her go to Chengde Mountain Villa, do what he wants to do, and then pick her up. Is it good for her to be reluctant to part with her?


    If not for the sake of his amnesia, she would have fallen out with him!


    Mo Rong Zhan released her, low eyes helplessly looked at her, "Yao Yao, I am reluctant to part with you."


    Ye Zhen took the fan gently shaking, "I know, you let me go to Chengde villa is also to protect me."


    "I know what you think. You think you can protect yourself and face the difficulties and dangers with me. I just don''t dare to take risks..." Mo Rong Zhan gently sticks to her ear lobe, in case there is a second Qi Ruoshui?


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Chengde villa." Ye Zhen hugged his neck, "wait for you to give me a clean and safe world."


    Mo Rong Zhan has a smile in his eyes, and kisses her pink lips without speaking.


    The carriage didn''t rush out of Kyoto. Ye Zhen fell asleep in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan. When he woke up, he was almost to Chengde villa.


    Jinwu is falling in the West. The setting sun is shining on the whole mountain. Xieshan villa is looming. Ye Zhen raises the curtain. She says with emotion, "I used to come here when I was a child, and my brother..."


    Mo Rong Zhan followed her line of sight to the distant plain, "and your father come to ride a horse?"


    Ye Zhen smiles to look back at him one eye, "how do you know?"


    "It''s the best place to ride a horse. I should have come here often before." It gives him a sense of familiarity.


    "It was Chuang Tzu before Ye''s family. There were hot springs in Chuang Tzu. My grandmother liked to bring us here, saying that soaking in hot springs can make people''s skin whiter. I also have my own small yard, and there is a hot spring pool behind it..." Ye Zhen memories of the past days, feel warm and miss in the heart.


    The white back of her finger is so smooth Is it because you often soak in hot springs? "


    Ye Zhen hit a cold quiver, turned back to stare at him one eye, "I am saying serious with you."


    "Am I doing something serious?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "That''s my favorite Chuang Tzu, but you give it to Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen is not happy ground hums a way, although now Chuang Tzu has already received to her again, she still feels very uncomfortable.


    Mo Rong Zhan coughed lightly, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I will build you a bigger Chuang Tzu."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth cocked up, but hum hum, "who rare."


    "I will always come to accompany you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Do you know where I first saw you after I became Lu Yaoyao?" From Chengde villa closer and closer, Ye Zhen also think of the past things.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "here?"


    Ye Zhen pointed to the other side of the mountain Chuang Tzu, "I met you in the hot spring pool, at that time I really wanted to kick you to death."


    "I saw you in the hot spring pool?" Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows. "If you can kick me, you must be fascinated..."


    "The second time I saw you outside the gate of Chengde villa, you looked at me like you were going to kill me." Ye Zhen smile way, "I should think of how to stay away from you at that time, not think of revenge."


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile, kiss her for a long time, "fortunately I didn''t let you go."


    Ye Zhen sighed, between her and him is probably doomed, "you can rest assured, I will be good in Chengde villa, will not let you worry."


    "Good." His dark eyes were stained with a smile.


    "Here it is." Ye Zhen said, they have come to Chengde villa, Mo Rong Zhan can not let people know that he personally sent her, so in the morning before tomorrow morning must go back.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her palm, let the carriage continue to go inside the villa, until the backyard, the carriage stopped, Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen got off the car, there were already green glazed soft sedan cars waiting.


    "You go and have a rest in the house, and I''ll find you in a moment." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "don''t you go back to the palace? Not afraid to be known that you are here? "


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "here are my people, no one in Kyoto knows that I have been here."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I have something to tell you." Murong Zhan said in a low voice, let the palace people send Ye Zhen to the East first


    Chengde villa covers a very large area. Every autumn hunting, the emperor will take people to live here for more than a month. There are two gardens here, each garden has a different style of yard. Ye Zhen''s yard is located in the west garden, which is also the place where the spring eye is located.Ye Zhen is not the first time to Chengde villa, but before also did not walk here, she sat in the soft sedan chair looking at the surrounding scenery, this time can finally leisurely stroll around this big villa.


    "Is the view on the east side the same as here?" Ye Zhen asked has been walking in the side of a maid.


    "Huiniang, there are more yards in the east garden than in the west garden, where the concubines used to live." The maid replied in a low voice, though euphemistic, but the meaning was expressed.


    Every year when the emperor comes to Qiushou, he will bring many concubines to serve him. These people will live in the east garden. Even if the emperor doesn''t bring his concubines, the people in the villa will arrange women to wait for the emperor''s favor in the east garden.


    Ye Zhen listened to just a faint smile, did not ask again.


    "This is..." Ye Zhen doubts this place called rice garden, it seems that she did not live in the yard before, she was living next door to the spring courtyard of the Empress Dowager. It seems that she has never heard of a rice garden.


    "Niang, the emperor asked people to open the two yards in autumn and winter, and expand the original rice garden, hoping that the empress can live comfortably here." The maiden continued to reply.


    Ye Zhen side head looked at her one eye, "the emperor let you stay in this palace to serve?"


    In addition to Hongling and Hongying, there are two more maids in the palace behind her. Ye Zhen thinks of what Mo Rong Zhan once said, which should be his arrangement.


    "Go back to your mother. Your servant''s name is Donghe. The emperor asks you to serve you well."


    "My servant''s name is Xia he..." Another maid of honor followed.


    They are indeed sent by the emperor to protect the empress with their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Ye Zhen sat in the carriage for most of the day and slept in the car for a long time. At this time, she didn''t feel tired, so she wanted to take a walk. For the two maids sent by Mo Rong Zhan, she didn''t know enough about them. She didn''t intend to let them serve them closely. Anyway, they just need to protect her. Guarding outside can also protect her.


    "Niang, that winter lotus and summer lotus look like a practitioner." Red tassel holds Ye Zhen''s hand to walk around the rice garden, looking at the two maidens not far away, she can''t help but lower her voice to remind Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "if they don''t know martial arts, they won''t appear here. Don''t think too much. The emperor''s assignment is no problem."


    Although Hongying doesn''t understand the emperor''s intention, does she want more people to protect her mother?


    "Niang, there is another world behind this yard." Red tassel holds Ye Zhen''s hand, looking at the garden behind the yard in surprise.


    The rice garden used to have two gardens. In front of it was already a large courtyard. Unexpectedly, there was a garden behind the bedroom. In the middle of the garden was a bamboo house built of purple bamboo. Hongling went to open the door and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s a hot spring."


    "This garden is very beautiful." Ye Zhen eyes flash joy, she likes this new yard, here a flower a grass can see is mo Rong Zhan''s mind, when he is here to prepare this yard, she actually does not know.


    "Empress, the emperor is very kind to you." Hong Ying said with a smile, "even if the empress lives in the villa, the emperor''s heart is always thinking of you."


    Ye Zhen looks at this garden, in the heart surges up a sour and sweet taste, I don''t know if the heart has a soul, she suddenly turns her head and sees Mo Rong Zhan coming in from the outside.


    Hongying and Hongling looked at each other, and they quietly withdrew.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, reaching out to hook his arm.


    "I ask Tang Zhen to increase defense around the villa and let him stay here as well..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sighed helplessly, "you still need people in Kyoto, let Tang Zhen stay here, you will be short of a person who can help you, there are soldiers around, what can I do?"


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan lowered her eyes and frowned at her.


    "I''m not under house arrest. I don''t need so many people. If Tang Zhen stays, I have to worry about people you don''t trust." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "if you do this again, I will go back to the palace with you."


    Mo Rong Zhan wry smile, "good, listen to you."


    "Walk with me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when did this rice garden expand? I don''t know why, and this hot spring It''s nice to watch, but I can''t play now


    "I don''t remember when it was expanded. I received a memorial shortly after I returned to the palace, saying that it had been expanded. It seems that it was something before." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen hooks his neck, tiptoe kisses his chin, "I like very much."


    Mo Rong Zhan deep eyes floating smile, "you like good."


    "If you don''t go back, don''t you have an early morning tomorrow?" Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, it is really some reluctant him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back with you after dinner." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was slightly dumb, holding her hand to walk forward, "I also want to go a walk."


    Ye Zhen see him really not urgent back to the palace, also no longer urge him, anyway more time together is good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The empress has been sent out of the palace!


    This news is like a thunderbolt exploding in the palace. Ye Zhen''s carriage has just left Kyoto. This news can''t be concealed and spread all over the palace. All the concubines can''t believe it. They all think of Hu Yueer here to inquire about the news. In their opinion, Hu Yueer is the one who will be favored by the emperor. She should be the most aware of the situation.


    "Niang, an Huibin is asking to see you outside." Xiangqiao came in and said to Hu Yueer.


    Hu Yueer said, "let her go back."


    Don''t want to know what an Xiuzhen is here for. She is not in the mood to deal with it now. She is not calm when she thinks that the empress is sent out of the palace.


    Why She didn''t understand the meaning of the emperor''s doing so. Did the empress fall out of favor like this? She still has the emperor''s child in her stomach. If it is a boy, it is the emperor''s first son. Even for the sake of the first son, the emperor can''t let the queen lose dignity.


    Does the Emperor just want to punish the Queen''s jealousy?


    Hu yue''er''s heart beat faster. She held Xiangqiao''s hand. "Xiangqiao, do you think the empress is irritating the emperor?"


    Xiangqiao whispered, "Niang, the emperor and the queen must have something that others don''t know, otherwise Otherwise, the Emperor didn''t go back since he left Yongshou palace yesterday. The queen must have done something. "


    "She was sent out of Kyoto..." Hu Yueer gasped for breath. She thought the news was so incredible that she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Mother, maybe this is a chance given to you by God." Xiangqiao said in a low voice that if there is no empress in the palace, it will undoubtedly remove the big stone in everyone''s heart. If you can please the emperor and become another lucky person in the palace, you will dare to have the ability of each master.Their mother has just been granted the title of Lady Shu. She exists in the emperor''s heart. She must have more opportunities than others.


    Hu Yueer got up and went to the bedside and looked at the Yongshou Palace which was looming in the distance. Her eyes burst out with bright light, "this is the opportunity of this palace..."


    If the queen is not in the palace, the emperor will not continue to go to Yongshou palace. Other people in the back palace have the opportunity to serve the emperor. This time, she will not be as naive as last time. She will let the emperor really care about her.


    "Madame, where do you say the queen will be sent?" Xiangqiao takes a bunch of melons to Hu Yueer.


    Hu Yueer shook her head with a smile, "it''s hard to say, it should be Chengde villa, after all, she is still pregnant."


    The best thing is never to come back! Xiangqiao thinks secretly in the heart, so that their mother can have a chance to be outstanding.


    "Go quietly and ask if the emperor is in the palace." Hu Yueer whispered to Xiangqiao.


    Xiangqiao gently nodded, "I''m going to inquire."


    Now people in the palace guess that lady Shufei is in favor. It''s not difficult for her to spend some money to inquire about news. Most people want to have a good relationship with Xiu and Gong.


    Before long, Hu Yueer got the information she wanted.


    "Niang Niang, I heard that the emperor has been in the Qianqing palace all the time. Duke Fu has never left." Xiangqiao whispered in Hu Yueer''s ear.


    Hu Yueer finally showed a real smile, "don''t go out and inquire about any news these days. Stay quietly in Xiuhe palace."


    The emperor would not like a woman who was too showy, nor would he allow someone to fall foul of the empress at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Zhao Ning selected two maids to take them back to the sixth Prince''s mansion. She did not deliberately learn the rules, but every day she asked the two maids to tell her something she didn''t know. Only then did she realize that the life in the palace was not as simple as she imagined. She was full of expectation and anxiety about going back to the state of Qi.


    "Where is the sixth prince?" Zhao Ning felt dizzy and distraught after listening to the explanation given by the two maids one morning. She wanted to leave the palace for a walk, but she was stopped by the door. The woman who kept the door said that she could not leave the palace without the permission of the Lord, so she had to come to murongke.


    It seems that I haven''t seen him very much recently. Is he very busy?


    "Miss Zhao, wait a moment. The prince is in the study. I''ll go and report back." Xiaosi said to Zhao Ning, and then turned to find Murong Ke.


    Murongke is not often in the palace recently. In addition to being called into the palace by Mo rongzhan, he also wants to hide from Mo Rongyi. Otherwise, he will go to the clan to collect debts.


    When it comes to debt collection, murongke has a headache. He listened to the porter''s servant. Yesterday, Prince Wen and Lord Luo came to see him. He happened to be out of the palace. Maybe more clans will come to him in a few days.


    "Please come in, Miss Zhao." Murongke said that he was thinking about whether he should leave Kyoto ahead of time. Anyway, there is no big problem in looking at the emperor''s appearance. He doesn''t look like he has lost his memory, at least no one can see it.


    Zhao Ningxin happily walked in and saw Murong Ke standing behind the book case. She didn''t know what to write. She let her feet down and said, "Lord six."


    Murong Ke did not look up, but asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Zhao looking for this king?"


    "Six princes, can I go out for a walk outside the palace?" Zhao Ning knew that murongke would not like others to beat around the Bush, so she said her intention first.


    "Out?" Murong Ke looked up at her.


    Zhao Ning said, "I''ve been in Kyoto for such a long time. I''ve been in the palace for a long time. I''ve been in the palace all the time. It''s really boring. If I can, I''d like to go outside..."


    Murong Ke nodded, "OK, take two more people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You agreed so easily? Zhao Ning looked at him with astonishment, "can I really go out?"


    "Miss Zhao, you are a guest of the palace, not a prisoner. You can go wherever you like." Murong Ke smiles faintly. Before that, Zhao Ning was not allowed to go out because her identity had not been determined. Now that she is really a princess of Qi, there is no need to deliberately hide it, as long as she does not have an accident outside.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much


    Murong Ke asked, "how have you been in the palace recently?"


    "Good." Zhao Ning began to laugh. She knew that she didn''t belong to Huajia Village since she was sensible. She would not be just a fisherman. It turns out that she did not feel unaccustomed to her life in the palace. Even if she returned to the state of Qi in the future, she felt that she could live a good life.


    "That''s good." Murongke knew that she had brought two maidens back, or she had just given them to her. He didn''t have to worry about Zhao Ning''s careful thinking behind her. He believed that the two maidens would look at her.


    Mo Rong Zhan has arranged everything.


    "Six princes, I have a heartless request..." Zhao Ning stopped when she turned around. She heard a lot about some secrets in the palace. She thought it was better to understand some things first.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles, won''t you?


    Murong Ke picked eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know about the palace of Qi Although the empress gave me two maids, they taught me a lot, but they were not so familiar with the palace of Qi. " Zhao Ning said in a low voice that she knew she shouldn''t have asked, but she really wanted to know, especially when she heard that there were four princesses in the state of Qi, she wanted to know what kind of people those four princesses were.


    This is not difficult, Murong Ke gently nodded, "good."


    "Thank you very much Zhao Ning this just laughed up, line after a courtesy to retreat.


    Murongke looked at Zhao Ning''s back and turned his eyes to the portrait on the desk. He just drew a outline, not all of it. He put down his pen and remembered that he just wanted to write some words, but the figure in his mind was so deep that he drew it unconsciously.


    "Lord." He was whispered outside.


    "Come in." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he put away the portrait on the desk and took out the secret letter sent not long ago.


    Last time outside Kyoto, the man who wanted to assassinate Ye Zhen, the thousand handed spider has been destroyed by him. However, it seems that this thousand handed spider is more powerful than he imagined. There are no more Jinguo''s and Qi''s have their traces.


    Who founded the thousand handed spider? We can''t even find out the thousand luochas.


    Murong Ke wrote back and asked Teng ye to pursue him. In any case, he would kill all the spiders.


    Unknowingly to the afternoon, Murong Ke looked at the sky, let people to pass the meal.


    His boy came in and saluted Murong Ke, "Lord, I heard that The queen was sent out of the palace. "what? Murong Ke Mou color slightly heavy, "say a little more clearly."


    The boy said, "I heard that the Queen''s wife was not happy because of the emperor''s reward. The emperor sent her out of the palace in order to punish her for her jealousy."


    Fart! Murong Ke scolded in his heart. He knew that Mo Rong Zhan had also made a lady, but he was not a fool. How could Mo Rong Zhan beat her in the face for an inexplicable concubine, let alone neglect her for other women. There must be other reasons.


    "And the emperor?" Murong Ke asked with a cold face.


    "In the Qianqing palace," he said


    Murongke stood up and strode out. Even if Mo rongzhan had other reasons for doing so, he also wanted to know why.


    Yaoyao is pregnant now. Where does he want to send her?


    In the palace, father-in-law Fu was still outside the Qianqing palace. Seeing Murong Ke''s figure from a distance, he said in his heart that it was terrible.


    "Six princes, how did you enter the palace so late?" Mr. Fu welcomed him with a smile.


    Murong Ke looked at him coldly, "where is the emperor?"


    Duke Fu is the eunuch close to Mo Rong Zhan. Since he is here, is mo Rong Zhan in the Qianqing palace? He sent Yao Yao away, but he was still in the mood to sit in the Qianqing palace?


    "Six princes, are you looking for the emperor? The emperor is busy now. Why don''t you wait until tomorrow Fu Gonggong said with a smile.


    "I want to see the emperor now, father-in-law Fu. Go in and tell the emperor." Murong Ke said coldly.


    The emperor is not in the Qianqing Palace at all. Who is he looking for inside.


    Murong Ke saw that Duke Fu looked different. He dragged him to his body and asked in a low voice, "Duke Fu, where is the emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Six princes, don''t force the servant." The emperor ordered that no one should be told about his whereabouts. How dare he tell murongke that if the emperor comes back to blame him, he can''t bear it.


    Murong Ke raised his eyes and looked at the brightly lit hall. When he came here yesterday, he didn''t need Duke Fu to report to him. He could go in and find the emperor. There must be a reason why Duke Fu was so abnormal today.


    "Where is the emperor?" Murong Ke''s voice is cold. Is mo Rong Zhan not in the Qianqing Palace at all.


    Fu Gonggong looked like he was about to cry. He lowered his voice and said, "Lord six, don''t force me to be a slave."


    Murong Ke calms down from his anger. He should know that Mo Rong Zhan can''t send him away because of some other woman. He should have taken him to some place. "I heard that the emperor has granted lady Shu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go back to the king, that''s what happened Duke Fu lowered his head and said, although the Emperor didn''t even know the name and appearance of the lady, he did seal the concubine, and even the other pretty girls proposed their positions. He, the eunuch close to him, did not understand what the emperor meant. If he was tired of the empress, he didn''t look like it. The emperor looked at the empress in the eyes, and even he, who was a broken root, blushed I don''t know what''s going on.


    Murong Ke nodded faintly, "this king knows."


    Where will Mo Rong Zhan send Yao Yao? He won''t just take a fancy to that woman. There must be other reasons. It doesn''t matter what he wants to do. Yaoyao is now eight months pregnant. Where can he send her?


    Chengde villa!


    Murongke immediately remembered the nearest place in Kyoto. It was impossible for the palace to go. It was too far away, and the environment was not as good as Chengde villa.


    "I''m leaving first." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he turned around and left the palace. Outside the palace gate, he jumped on his horse''s back and went quickly to the direction of the city gate.


    Duke Fu stood outside the Qianqing palace and heard the eunuch''s reply. He sighed in his heart. He hoped that when the emperor saw the sixth prince, he believed that he did not give a word.


    "Do the masters of the harem know?" Fu asked in a low voice.


    Today, the news of the Queen''s leaving the palace was not deliberately concealed. What was concealed was the whereabouts of the emperor. I believe those women in the back should be exploded.


    "I know. A lot of people come out and jump." The little eunuch whispered, "that an GUI man also went to Yongshou palace to greet the queen. She was driven away by Miss Demi."


    Fu Gonggong sneered, "stupid."


    "Nothing happened to him." The little eunuch said.


    If you can let the emperor take a fancy to the title of Lady Shu, if you don''t have this eyesight, how can you survive in this palace.


    "Keep an eye on it." Fu Gonggong said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen walked around the rice garden. The courtyard opened by three yards was really big, and every corner was carefully thought out. Although Mo Rong Zhan lost his memory and didn''t remember that it was his design drawing, Ye Zhen could still see his shadow in these details.


    "I want to have children here." Ye Zhen smiles to Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    "Like it here?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    "It''s hard not to like it. It''s much better here than in the palace." Ye Zhen pulled his hand and waved a few times, "I want to ride outside, want to go hunting..."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded her forehead, "before you give birth to the child, don''t even think about it."


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky, "you still don''t go, it''s already dark."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Just get to the palace before the early morning." Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand. He just wants to accompany her now, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    "There is no me in the palace..." Ye Zhen hooked up his fingers, tilted his head, squinted at him, with a smile in his eyes, and seemed to be brilliant and colorful. "The emperor should be free. There are many beauties in the palace, fat and thin, and the emperor''s Yanfu must be many."


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her funny hand, "do you want to anger me?"


    Ye Zhen hums a, that also is he deserved.


    "Emperor, here comes the sixth prince." Shen Yi appears behind them and whispers to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It seems that Ke heard that you were sent out of the palace." Mo Rong Zhan has no choice but to smile, bows his head and kisses Ye Zhen''s forehead, "I go to see him."


    Ye Zhen grabs his hand, she knows the reason why Murong Ke appears here. She must want to know whether she is neglected. She doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan to misunderstand murongke. Their brothers have been good since childhood, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart pinched the palm of her hand like a rhinoceros, "I know he is worried about you just came."


    Looking at his figure disappearing outside the door, Ye Zhen sighed in his heart.


    "Mother, do you want to go on?" Hong Ying came up and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s late. Go back to the house." Ye Zhen said, weekdays this time has been sleeping down, today if not want to more and Mo Rong Zhan together, she will not still walk outside.Thinking of murongke Ye Zhen heart really can''t say what feelings, in and Mo Rong Zhan meet, Murong Ke rarely find her to talk, even eyes can be avoided, she knows that he does not want to let her trouble, do not want to be misunderstood by Mo Rong Zhan, he to her heart, she is very clear, but no return.


    She really hoped that murongke could meet a woman who moved him so that he could forget her.


    In the temple of the priest, he would rather save her life and leave. She could not repay her kindness in her whole life. Therefore, she did not want to owe him any more. She only hoped that he could have other women to know and love each other, so that she could have less guilt.


    In the front yard hall, murongke knew his guess was right when he saw Tang Zhen. The emperor was in Chengde villa.


    "Why did you come?" Mo Rong Zhan strides in and looks at Murong Ke with a smile.


    "I heard that the empress was sent out of the palace because she was out of favor. I went into the palace to find the emperor. I guess the emperor should be here." Murong Ke bowed his hand and saluted. It seems that the so-called falling out of favor should be false, but he doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and looked at Murong Ke with deep eyes, "so are you going to set up a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Murong Ke heart a Lin, bow head said, "minister dare not."


    "I just want to protect the young." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "let her stay in Chengde villa, the emperor granted the Imperial Palace, is it to protect her?"


    "Ah Ke, I don''t have to explain anything to you." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was deep and cold, "you''ve taken too much care of it."


    "It is the minister who has passed." Murong Ke''s eyes were closed.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at him, "ah Ke, you and ah Yi go to Nanyue together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Mo rongzhan avoids Murong Ke''s unbelievable eyes. He knows Murong Ke''s feelings for Yaoyao, and he knows that murongke can not even have his life in order to die, so it''s not strange that he will appear here, but This is no longer the temple of the priest. There is no need for Murong Ke to care about Yao Yao at such a moment. Not that he is narrow-minded and suspicious of Murong Ke, he is to Murong Ke well, so that all his mind on Ye Zhen, he will never forget her in this life.


    He knew that falling in love with Yaoyao is not easy to forget, but Yaoyao is already his queen. Murongke is doomed to be unable to fulfill his wish. In this case, long pain is better than short pain. Isn''t it better to forget as soon as possible? Maybe only in this way can he meet a woman who can make him moved.


    "Yes, Emperor." Murong Ke will refuse to resist the words, low head should be under Mo Rong Zhan''s order.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought Murong Ke would refuse, but unexpectedly he agreed to come down like this, "a ke..."


    "The emperor is right. Some things should not be inquired and asked more by the minister." Murong Ke said quietly.


    "Ah ke..." Mo Rong Zhan called him in a low voice, "I want you to go to Nanyue for your good and I hope you can help ah Yi."


    Murong Ke nodded, "I understand."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at him, "just understand."


    "I went back first." Murongke said that he was still too impulsive to rush to Chengde villa when he heard that she was neglected.


    He just can''t see her get a little aggrieved, knowing that Mo Rong Zhan won''t hurt her, he still wants to personally come to confirm before he is relieved.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll go and tell Yaoyao to go back to Kyoto with you."


    Murongke''s low voice should be.


    When coming to the rice garden, Ye Zhen has already gone to sleep. Mo Rong Zhan asks Hongying not to wake her up. He goes to the bedside quietly and looks at her for a while. He is afraid that it will take ten days and a half months to see her again. Only hope that she can relax here and not be affected by some rumors.


    Chengde villa is surrounded by people arranged by him. What he doesn''t want her to know should not come in.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go back first." Mo Rong Zhan bends down the body, in the forehead of leaf Zhen kiss.


    He turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He looked at some maids outside and said in a deep voice, "serve your mother well. If you miss something, you don''t want to live."


    Hongling and others knelt down.


    Inside the bedroom, Ye Zhen has opened her eyes slowly when Mo Rong Zhan left. She sighed, holding the soft quilt to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan returned to the palace before dawn. No one knew that he personally sent Ye Zhen to Chengde Mountain Villa. Murongke and Tang Zhen didn''t go back to Qianqing palace with him. They went back to the palace. Anyway, they would go to the early court soon.


    "Your Majesty, you are back." Fu Gonggong saw Mo Rong Zhan''s figure appear in the night, his face instantly smile like a flower, finally is back.


    Mo Rong Zhan went into the bedroom hall and asked Duke Fu to fetch water and simply wash it. After changing his clothes, he leaned on the couch and closed his eyes. "What''s going on in the palace after I send the queen away?"


    "Back to the emperor, we all know that the empress''s wife is out of the palace. An Huibin and Wang Guiren go to Yongshou palace in the afternoon and wait for an hour to leave. An Huibin asks the maid around her to inquire about it. She is told to go back. The lady is closed and nobody sees her. She has been in Xiuhe palace all day." Fu Gonggong replied in a low voice.


    "Hum." Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. He was disgusted with the women who were beyond their abilities in the harem. If they had a little brain, they should think that he could not leave him alone at this time. Even if the queen did something to make him angry, he would not let her fall out of favor for her children. However, some people thought that they were right and thought that he was angry with him.


    Not to mention that he has been only spoiling the young, he and her feelings are a few irrelevant women can influence.


    Duke Fu heard that Mo Rong Zhan was dissatisfied with the women in the imperial palace. He only buried his head lower. "The emperor, the empress is not in the palace. Who should be the master of the affairs of each department?"


    There are many things going on in the palace every day, let alone the Mid Autumn Festival. All kinds of rewards will come down from all departments, including those outside the palace. People who are not in charge can never do anything. If they are slaves, they can''t decide the affairs of the master, so they don''t know what arrangements the emperor has.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment, "let Shu Fei take charge of the affairs in the palace temporarily."


    Duke Fu whispered without hesitation. It should be that the emperor is going to let the lady up.


    "Go down and call me up in half an hour." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, there are more than half an hour to go to the early morning, he slightly squint almost.


    When there is a white fish belly in the East, the whole palace wakes up from the dark, and the dark face is full of energy and goes to the hall. Next, he should let go of those things hidden in the dark.


    Hu Yueer had a good night''s sleep, opened her eyes, and the emperor''s will came from outside. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand how the emperor would pass the will at this time. She immediately asked Xiangqiao to come over and wash her clothes, "who is going to deliver the edict?"Xiangqiao was more nervous than she was, and her voice was shaking It''s father-in-law Fu. "


    "Niang, the emperor must have thought of you." Incense ring suppressed the top-notch voice, "sure enough, the queen is not here, for the empress is the best."


    Hu Yueer drank coldly, "shut up! Can such words be uttered? In a moment, I''ll be twenty. "


    Xianghuan''s face turned white. She was complacent and had forgotten her sense of propriety.


    Although she is yelling at the maid in law, Hu Yueer''s mood is still uncontrollable. Maybe Maybe her good luck is coming. Did the emperor send the empress out of the palace for the sake of In order to start spoiling the harem?


    Maybe it is. After all, the emperor still has too few children. If she can get the emperor''s favor, she must bear in mind the Queen''s lesson. She should not be narrow-minded and jealous


    "Madame, all right." The fragrant bridge interrupts Hu Yueer''s reverie.


    Hu Yueer regained consciousness and realized that when she was thinking about something, her cheek turned red. Now that there is no shadow, she seems to think that she can really replace the queen.


    "Go and get the order." Hu Yueer said.


    She knelt down in the hall with the people from Xiuhe palace. When she heard that the emperor asked her to act for the empress temporarily, she was completely stunned.


    The Emperor Left the harem to her agent? She''s going to replace the queen


    Is this a dream?


    Then let her never wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Ye Zhen originally thought that she would be in a bad mood for a period of time in Chengde villa. After all, she was not willing to be sent here. If ye Zhen had not experienced so many things before, she might be willing to be protected as a canary. At the beginning, she did not do the same. In order to be his princess Qin, she quietly spent two years in Prince Qin''s mansion. Now she only hopes Mo rongzhan remembers it earlier, so that she won''t always worry about gains and losses.


    Now he is affected by amnesia, so afraid to lose her.


    How could she be willing to leave him, or she would not have come to Chengde villa.


    To get to the point, she thought that she was in a bad mood for a short time. The next day, she heard that the emperor had moved most of the books in the library to this place. She was so happy that she didn''t remember how much she didn''t want to be kept in captivity. She immersed herself in medical books every day.


    It was Qi Jin who stopped her from doing so.


    Originally Qi Jin should have entered the palace, but because she happened to be ill at that time, she was afraid of passing the ill Qi to Ye Zhen, so she dragged it to today.


    "Empress..." Qi Jin see Ye Zhen sitting in front of her eyes, she can''t control the mood in her heart for a moment, just kneel down to salute and burst into tears.


    Ye Zhen sighed, let Hongling help her up, "Qi medical officer, you haggard a lot."


    Qi Jin covered her mouth and shook her head, "it''s a civilian woman. I''m sorry for the empress."


    Today''s Qi Jin is no longer a doctor in the palace, Mo Rong Zhan did not put her to death, it is magnanimous.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Qi Ruoshui is Qi Ruoshui. You are you. Qi medical officer. This palace has not blamed you." Ye Zhen walked to her side, gently patted her shoulder, "you have helped this palace so many times, this palace knows you won''t harm people."


    "Fortunately, my mother has come back safely, otherwise I can''t atone for my death several times." Qi Jin said with difficulty.


    Leaf Zhen smiles ground shakes head, "Qi Ruoshui did not do to me what."


    Qi Jin wiped away the tears on her face and looked up at Ye Zhen, "Niang looks very good, and she wants to have a very relaxed pregnancy."


    "It''s not. Eating and sleeping is not disturbing at all." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was taken back by Qi Ruoshui, but she was watered and moistened. Qi Jin looked like she was ten years old, and her black hair was mostly white, which made people feel sad.


    "The child is a pain in the neck." Qi Jin''s eyes were hot again. "Niang Niang is also lucky."


    Ye Zhen saw that she was still unable to put down, but shook his head, "Qi Ruoshui has been taken away by the master, she will get her due punishment, Qi medical officer, you can forget the existence of this person, and Xi''er live a good life."


    Qi Jin thought of Qi Zixi and finally got a smile on her face, "ah Chen won''t let her come out again Sier and I can live a peaceful life again. "


    "Yes, medical officer Qi, let the past go." Ye Zhen comforted her, "since the emperor let you come to the palace to serve, that is to forget the past, you also don''t tangle in the past, the temple of priest in Xiliang no longer exists."


    "Thank you very much." Qi Jin was deeply moved. She was really sober. Fortunately, she had a queen. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she could have today.


    Ye Zhen let Hongling go to fetch water to wash Qi Jin''s face and let her slow down before sitting down again.


    "Niang, you should be born in two months?" Qi Jin calculated the day when the queen was pregnant. It should be that there are still two months left for her to give birth. She also doubts that she is going to give birth soon? Why do you still live in Chengde villa? Are you planning to produce here?


    "Yes, Kyoto is not very peaceful, so the emperor asked the palace to come here. It''s better to be quiet here." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Qi Jin stayed at home for a few months and didn''t know what was going on outside. When he heard Ye Zhen say this, although he had doubts, he didn''t want to go to other aspects. "The people''s wife has already taken good care of his mother and let her give birth to a fat little prince."


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, stretch out a hand to put on the table top, "Qi medical officer, you come to this palace pulse one pulse."


    "Yes." Qi Jin said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Zhen was already proficient in medical skills, and she was very aware of how safe her baby was. Although she no longer used Lingquan to fill her body every day, she still felt very good. Only in order to let Mo Rong Zhan rest assured, she let Qi Jin come here to guard.


    "Empress..." Qi Jin raised her head in surprise, "are you a twin?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "if there is no accident, it is so."


    Qi Jin showed a happy smile, "congratulations to your mother."


    Whether the baby is a little prince or a princess, it is a happy event.


    "We only wish them to be born safely." Ye Zhen said, to give birth to twins is not so easy, she must take care of themselves first, in the future will have the strength to give birth to children.


    "Certainly." Qi Jin said.


    Ye Zhen looked down at his stomach, felt the movement of the little guys inside, her face showed a gentle smile, "there are Qi medical officer here, this palace will be at ease a lot."


    "Women of the people will do their best." Qi Jin said that she would let the empress give birth to little princes in peace and security."Qi medical officer, how is Xi''er?" Ye Zhen thinks of Qi Zixi. When Qiu Yaozu went back to Beijing for trial, she asked people to send Qi Zixi back first.


    Qi Jin said in a low voice, "although he knows his life experience, he doesn''t know that clearly. I didn''t intend to tell him, so let him In this way, he said that he wanted to get an official title, even if he was just a scholar. Let him alone. This child is also poor. "


    Ye Zhen nods gently, Qi Zixi is still sensible, "Qi medical officer, there is something I want to ask you again


    "Madame, please." Qi Jin said.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes and looked at Hongling. Hongling then took the maid in the room to serve her.


    "About Xi''er''s life experience..." Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Qi Jin. Seeing her face changed slightly, she knew that she still thought Qi Zixi was the child of Huangfu on LAN. "At that time, I tried Qi Ruoshui, and Xi''er should not be Huangfu''s son on LAN."


    Qi Jin suddenly looked up, shocked at Ye Zhen, "Niang, what do you say?"


    "This is the conjecture of this palace. Of course, it can be seen from Qi Ruoshui''s reaction. If Xi''er was the son of Huangfu yaolan, she would not be so cruel to him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "with Qi Ruo Shui''s temperament, do you think she won''t use Xi''er? Over the years, Huang Fu has never cared about Xi''er, which can prove a lot of things. "


    Most importantly, when she was in Weicheng, she questioned Qi Ruoshui, but Qi didn''t deny it. She just said that they would not want to know who Xi''er''s father was.


    It is absolutely not easy to prove Qi Zixi''s paternity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Empress..." Qi Jin''s face turned white, and she suddenly remembered a very important thing. At first, she knew that Qi Ruoshui and Huangfu were having an affair. She was so angry that she vomited blood. Later, Qi Ruoshui was kept under house arrest at home. Only when Huangfu yaolan left, could she join the college. However, Qi Ruoshui had not been pregnant for a long time and insisted that it was Huangfu jiulan.


    Over the years, she has always thought that Huangfu''s words are untrustworthy, knowing that Ruoshui''s identity still Isn''t that the case at all?


    "Medical officer of Qi, I just want to know one thing. If Xi''er is not the son of Huangfu yaolan, whose son will he be Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Qi Jin turned pale and murmured to herself, "I also want to know..."


    How was Qi Ruoshui pregnant?


    If it is not Qi Ruoshui''s last weird smile, Ye Zhen won''t take this matter to heart at all. Qi Zixi''s child is good. Anyway, as long as Qi Ruoshui doesn''t come out again, it doesn''t matter whose child he is. Qi Ruoshui''s reaction makes her feel that it''s better to find out first, so as not to be used again in the future.


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi Ruoshui is when pregnant?"


    At that time, Huanglan Fu and I knew that she She was put under house arrest. Later, Huangfu left Kyoto. I saw Qi Ruoshui and asked her to go back to college. She said she was pregnant soon. " Qi Jin''s face was livid. She recalled the scene carefully, "it was 15 years ago She only spent one night in the college. It was the Mid Autumn Festival. Because there was a garden party in the college, I saw that she was very obedient. I also thought that she knew the identity of Huangfu jiulan and would not do stupid things again It''s just one night. "


    Mid Autumn Festival 15 years ago? With time, it''s much easier to check.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Qi medical officer, don''t be too nervous, this palace is to ask, anyway, now Qi Ruoshui can''t come out again, Xi''er''s life experience will not have others to know."


    Qi Jin heard Ye Zhen''s words, and did not feel relieved, but worried, but Xi''er is not Huangfu''s son on LAN, this news is the happiest she has ever heard in her life.


    "Madame, thank you for telling me about it." Qi Jin said that the big stone in her heart could be put down.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "this palace also wants to know the truth."


    Qi Jin said, "no matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter to us anymore."


    "Yes, it''s best to have a quiet day now." Ye Zhen said, "Qi medical officer, you are also tired all the way, it is better to go down and have a rest first."


    Ye Zhen see her face or not very good, let Qi Jin go first.


    "Yes, Madame." Qi Jin got up and saluted. She was not as good as she had been in the past half a year. She had been in the carriage for half a day. Now she is tired.


    Hongling and Hongying went back into the house after Qi Jin left. Seeing Ye Zhen and picking up a book to read, she couldn''t help saying, "Niang, today''s weather is just right. Why don''t you go out these days?"


    Ye Zhen look at the book in the hand, she really only care about reading these days, want to see whether there is a cure for amnesia in the book, she touched the stomach, "then go out and walk."


    She was pregnant and could not ride, so she had to walk around the villa.


    This walk is to let Ye Zhen found treasure land, in the vicinity of the villa, she saw a wild medicine field, although this land is not big, but the land is fertile, the herbs above are very good.


    "Jiuxiancao, Hedyotis diffusa, Prunella vulgaris..." Ye Zhen surprised, "really good, we can clean up this piece of land, weed out, and then plant some other herbs."


    "Niang, do you want to plant herbs yourself?" Hong Ying asked with a stiff look.


    Ye Zhen looked down at his stomach, ha ha, and said with a smile, "I''ll stand on the side and watch, you''ll find two small eunuchs, let them do it."


    Winter Lotus and summer lotus look at each other, "Niang, maids and maids come."


    "No, just find two eunuchs who know how to plant. This land is very good. It''s not much worse than the medicine field of the medical college." She thought that if she could take out the seeds from the Holy Land and plant them here, I wonder if they can grow well?


    The next few days, Ye Zhen no longer hide in the room to read, she can find their own fun every time she comes out, and then play happily, but let the palace girls around see the heart startling soul, for fear of a little accident.


    Her life in Chengde villa has been passed on to Mo rongzhan''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After reading books for a few days, my mother went out and went out. On the first day, she found a field of herbs. She found two eunuchs who knew how to plant in the villa to get rid of weeds and plant a lot of herbs. The next day, she took the maids to the stream to catch fish and roast fish, and let Donghe beat two pheasants Yesterday, my mother found a snake''s nest. She was stopped by red tassel and didn''t dig it out. However, Hongling found her a rabbit''s nest. It''s said that Niang''s going to hunt in the mountains today. " Shen Yi said these news from the villa, he did not dare to look up to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    The empress lived in Chengde villa It''s too easy.Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows, "does the queen want to dig out the snake''s nest? Grow medicine and raise rabbits in the villa


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "back to the emperor, the news from the villa is really like this."


    "It seems that the queen is doing well." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression. At first, he heard her reading in the room. He thought that she was in a bad mood. He also felt pain in his heart and almost wanted to find her.


    Maybe she was very happy when she was reading.


    His worry is unnecessary, she can still live so well without him.


    The bad is him!


    Seeing the emperor''s depressed face, Duke Fu couldn''t bear to comfort him, "the emperor, although the empress and empress have such a good time, they must be thinking of you."


    The words stabbed Mo Rong Zhan''s heart, and he took a cold look at Fu''s father-in-law.


    Ha ha Father Fu bowed his head and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan let Shen Yi go on, "let people continue to protect the empress."


    Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up the memorial and wanted to continue to review, knowing that Ye Zhen was so happy in Chengde villa, he should be at ease. However, at this time, he took the memorial but couldn''t see it for half a day. He suddenly found that he had sent him away, and it was he who suffered a lot.


    He really wants to go to the villa to find her.


    This little heartless girl, don''t you miss him at all?


    "The emperor, the lady lady lady is asking to see you outside." Duke Fu said in a low voice that although he knew that the emperor was not in a good mood, he might meet her because he valued lady Shufei so much recently.


    Mo Rong Zhan pick eyebrows, want to send down, can think of the use of Lady Shu, he frowned and said, "let her in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Hu yue''er bowed her head, and walked into the hall with fear in her heart. She didn''t even dare to look up and look at the Mo Rong Zhan sitting on it.


    "I''ve met the emperor. Long live the emperor, Jin''an." She knelt down and made a formal salute.


    It has been several days since the queen left the palace. She has been in charge of the harem for several days, but she has not seen the emperor yet. She thought that the emperor would see her two days ago, but after waiting for a long time, the emperor did not seem to intend to favor her.


    She knew that she should be more patient. When the emperor thought of her, she would appear in front of him with the best posture, but she The empress is not in the palace. This is an opportunity for anyone. It''s a rare opportunity. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Since the emperor did not think of her, nor did he expect to favor her, she would take the initiative to come to the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor is in his prime of life. Can he really feel nothing at all?


    "Flat." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked at Hu Yueer. This man was the woman who served tea to him in the imperial garden. If she was not smart, he would not let her rise to be a lady. "I said that concubines of the Imperial Palace could not go to the Qianqing palace. What''s the matter with you here?"


    Imperial concubines can''t come to Qianqing palace! She knows the rule, but it seems that the empress is not in this line.


    Hu Yueer stood up and looked up at Mo Rong Zhan. Today, she only applied light make-up, and her cheeks were flushed because she saw her. She tried to hold back the tension in her heart. "When I go back to the emperor, I will take charge of the Imperial Palace temporarily. I see that it is the Mid Autumn Festival. I don''t know whether the rewards of the imperial families are the same as those in previous years. Please make it clear to the emperor."


    The rewards given to her by the various departments in the palace were in accordance with those in previous years, which made it most difficult for her to make mistakes. However, she was not in charge of the imperial clan.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised her eyes and looked at her, "let Wang Muqun of the house of internal affairs tell you tomorrow, and compare with the reward of last year''s share."


    Hu Yueer was short and short, "yes, Emperor."


    "If the queen is not here, everything in the palace will be left to you. It''s hard for you." Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Hu Yueer. He didn''t remember when he had this woman in his harem. If he hadn''t seen this woman in the imperial garden that day, he couldn''t remember this person at all.


    Now that he has raised her to be a lady, he can''t even look at her as before. At that time, he doesn''t even know what she looks like.


    Hu yue''er''s face was bashful, and she looked pretty like a flower. She said in a low voice, "my concubine works for the emperor. It''s not hard at all."


    Mo Rong Zhan sees her look in the background of his eyes. Of course, he knows what Hu Yueer is looking forward to. She is no different from other women in the harem. The difference is that she is more intelligent and was seen by him in the imperial garden that day.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan''s brain sea appeared Ye Zhen''s bashful and coquettish appearance, as if she had any expression that could make him excited. Especially when she was coquettish, he would like to make her smaller and put it on himself and never let her go. He remembered that she was playing happily in the villa and lost his last patience to Hu Yueer.


    Hu Yueer can''t hide her disappointment. How much she hopes to stay with the emperor.


    "I''m leaving." Hu Yueer said in a low voice, hanging her head and retreating.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers that it has been so many days and that what he wants to do has not been completed. Murongke and Ayi have gone to Nanyue. He should also start to clean up those evil dogs hiding in the dark. "I will go to Xiuhe palace for dinner today."


    Hu yue''er, who was about to withdraw from the hall, was stunned suddenly when she heard this. After a long time, she again lowered herself, "yes, Emperor."


    The emperor will have dinner tonight


    Xiuhe palace! The emperor finally wants her!


    Hu Yueer felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, a small house next to ten Li Wu.


    "The king of Dongjun, the emperor is serious this time. If you go on, you and I will find out what happened in those years sooner or later. At that time, you and my family will not be good. Although these are our parents'' affairs, it is our descendants who benefit from them. What do you think we should do?" Luo Jincheng asked in a low voice.


    The Duke of pinghou, Zheng Qisheng, looked at him lazily, "if you hadn''t bowed your head first, would we have been forced to this point?"


    Luo Jincheng said coldly, "do you think the emperor is a good fool? Since he has turned over the account books hidden by the late emperor, he must have planned to attack the clan. Even if I don''t pay back the money, the little prince will dare to put our big house into the Treasury. "


    "It''s a small matter to pay back the silver..." Chen Jing, the king of Dongjun, said in a low voice, "the most important thing is that those in South Vietnam can''t be found out."


    As soon as he said this, the others were silent.


    Luo Jincheng broke the silence, "isn''t Cao Xingyu back to Nanyue? He will try to stop him. "


    "Not only the little prince, but also the sixth Prince has gone to Nanyue." Zheng said this is the most worrying thing.


    Chen Jing suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "what are we worried about? Does the case of the pan family have anything to do with us? That''s old. We just need to change the money we receive. What does this have to do with us? ""Don''t forget, besides the pan family and the Feng family, the Cao family is the sword of the former Emperor. Then we are the sharpening stones. At that time, the Cao family hid so much money from the former Emperor Which of you didn''t get it? In order to stabilize his position, the former Emperor borrowed the money. Now Mo Rong Zhan wants us to pay back the money. Who dares to say no? " Luo Jincheng said in a deep voice.


    Zheng said in a deep voice, "the emperor is suspicious of Nanyue."


    "We all have business in South Vietnam." Chen Jing said, "the emperor has been on the throne for several years, and he has never used our clans. Now he wants to deal with us. Ha ha, he is really different from the former Emperor."


    "If the little prince finds out the past of the Cao family in Nanyue, we will not be good." Zheng Qisheng looked up at the sky. The emperor was determined to fight down the imperial clan''s rights.


    "If Mo Ronghui was still Emperor..." Chen Jing murmured a word, but the latter did not dare to say it again.


    If Mo Ronghui were emperor, the imperial clan would not be the same as it is now. At least half of the power of the whole court is in the hands of the imperial clan. Unlike now, all the people with real power are mo rongzhan.


    "Big deal..." Zheng Chasheng''s eyes flashed a cruel, "it''s a big deal to let Mo Ronghui fight for it!"


    "You''re crazy!" Luo Jincheng facial expression big change, "Mo Rong Hui is under house arrest, you don''t forget."


    Chen Jing sneered, "he is the first son of the first emperor. No matter what, the emperor can''t do this to him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Ye Zhen played in the villa for several days, found here than she imagined to be much better, there are mountains and water, like eating game, let people go into the mountain to play a few pheasants, or fishing next to the stream, the most fun is the rabbit she took out, one of which is a female rabbit, just about to give birth, Ye Zhen also delivered two small rabbits for it, now raised a nest in the rice garden Every time I look at it, it''s great.


    "Today, let''s go to the stream to catch fish. Let''s call other people. The fish roasted by xiaoxizi last time is really good and tastes good." Ye Zhen got up early, went to just medicine field to have a look, see the seed that comes out from the space is very adapted to this piece of land, her mood is suddenly very good, suddenly want to play outside again.


    "Niang, after all, the stream is far away. You have Is it too tiring to go out for a few days in a row? " Hongling asked in a low voice. These days, the empress Sahuan went out to have fun every day. They were all frightened. They were afraid of an accident.


    When I arrived at the villa on the first day, my mother was very depressed. How could she be so happy in the twinkling of an eye? Don''t you miss the emperor at all?


    "It''s not far. It''s just a walk." She didn''t want to walk for half an hour. She still wanted to walk for an hour every day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are a little speechless, red Ying said, "Niang, or, today, first rest."


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at them, "are you still afraid that I can''t walk this half hour?"


    In fact, Hongying is a little worried about the empress. Because she misses the emperor too much, she doesn''t care about her own body. In the end If something happens, a thousand of them will not be enough.


    "Niang, you can go any time, but you only went hunting in the mountains yesterday..." Although they just sat in the carriage and didn''t ride out, they shot two pheasants with bows and arrows, which made their hearts jump out.


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile in his eyes, and finally understood what they were worried about.


    Do you think she''s having fun? She looks so fragile that she can''t survive without the palace and Mo Rong Zhan? In fact, she was a little unhappy at the beginning. Later, she thought of her father''s words. No one needs to rely on anyone to survive. Mo rongzhan wants to protect her like a golden silk bird. Then she will find her own world in the cage he prepared. Naturally, she will be happy when he is around. Otherwise, she can still live well.


    Mo rongzhan also hopes that she can have a good time here.


    "Let''s go. This palace is very good. There is no such freedom in the palace. It''s hard to get out of the palace and be free." Ye Zhen said to them with a smile, "maybe in a few days you will return to the palace, and then you will have no chance to play like this."


    Hongling and Hongying look at each other and see that the empress is not forced to smile. They are relieved in their hearts. Maybe the empress is really happier in the villa than in the palace.


    Don''t you worry that the emperor will Will you please that lady?


    When they left the palace, everyone was guessing that the emperor would love lady Shu. After all, for so many years, except for the queen, only lady Shu let the emperor remember.


    "Niang, Madame Lu is asking to see you outside Chuang Tzu." Wu Chong came over and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen had to wave his hand, it seems that today is not to go out, Pei''s words here, where she does not want to go, obediently in the house to raise the fetus.


    "Please come in, Madame." Ye Zhen said to Hongying, it must be mo Rong Zhan let Pei''s company with her, he should not and Hongying they think the same, think she is forced to smile these days, deliberately all kinds of fun?


    However, she soon knew that this was not Mo Rong Zhan''s idea.


    And Pei together with Lu zanzhi, the second room of the Lu family''s legitimate son, she had to call him a third brother.


    "The grass people have met the empress." When Lu zanzhi saw Ye Zhen, he was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he first saw this cousin. Who would have thought that a little girl from the border town would eventually become the queen, and he did not expect that the Lu family would be in such a situation. He knew that it was not the fault of his premature death. After all, she did not know it at that time.


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Lu zanzhi. To tell the truth, at first, she hated the Lu family. Later, after living in the Lu family for two years, she felt the love of old lady Lu and the love of Lu Shiming. She gradually came out of the hatred. In addition to Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger, others did not apologize to her.


    "Third brother, please forgive me. You don''t have to be like this." Ye Zhen opens his mouth when Lu zanzhi wants to kneel down and let the little Xi son beside him help him up, "Niang, third brother, this is not the palace, we are a family, just like usual."


    Lu zanzhi sighs in his heart, how can he and Yaoyao still be a family? As early as his father drove the third uncle out of the Lu family''s mansion, they were no longer a family, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Pei. She wanted to see Lu zanzhi when she didn''t come to Chengde villa. However, it happened that Lu zanzhi was not in Kyoto at that time. It was said that she was going to go for business. She came back these two days.


    When Pei knew that Yaoyao had been sent to Chengde Mountain Villa, she would have understood it if Lu zanzhi was not here. Yaoyao asked Lu Tingzhi to come to her, there must be something important to ask."Yaoyao, I haven''t been to Chengde villa for a long time. I''ll go out for a walk while the weather is fine." Pei''s smile said to Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen smiles to nod, "red tassel, you take madam to go out."


    Hongling also stepped back to the door to guard.


    "Third brother, what are you busy with recently?" Ye Zhen is looking at Lu Zan, she should have two or three years did not see him, he has not that year''s green astringent, probably often go out for business reasons, looks mature and steady a lot.


    Lu zanzhi said gently, "back to your mother, grass people are just doing a little business at home."


    Ye Zhen heard that Pei had said about Lu Shixun. Now the second room is completely supported by Lu zanzhi. Lu Shixun''s eyes are high and his hands are low. He can''t do any business for a long time. The situation of Lu''s second room is getting worse day by day. Finally, Lu zanzhi, who plans to take over Lu Shixun''s business, is better.


    "What about Xiao Wu?" Ye Zhen asked again, she had only seen five girls of the Lu family once, and felt that she was still a good little girl.


    "Little five is going to enter the women''s college." Lu zanzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "three elder brothers, although two uncle said no longer recognize three rooms, but we are still brothers and sisters."


    Lu zanzhi nodded, "I know."


    He knew that his father had done too much at that time, otherwise the second room of them would not face difficulties at all, but it has been a long time since they said anything in vain.


    "Actually Ye Zhen looked at him seriously, "this palace is to inquire about some things with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    When Lu zanzhi learned that he would come to see the queen, he knew that Yaoyao would not see him for reminiscence. He must have something else to do, but he thought for a long time and didn''t know what Yaoyao would ask him.


    "Madame, please ask." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen let him first sit down again, she has a lot of unclear want to know, still think how to ask.


    "Third brother, you know that I have been in the border city since I was born. If I hadn''t heard from my mother later, I didn''t know that the Lu family was in Kyoto. Although I knew later, I didn''t know much about the Lu family, especially What about Lu Lingzhi. " Ye Zhen wants to know when Lu''s family got rich, by what means, and when he arrived in Kyoto. Before he came to Kyoto, what was Lu Lingzhi doing?


    Lu Zan heard Ye Zhen''s question, a puzzled flash on his face, "Niang, these three uncles should know."


    "My father has lived in the border town for more than ten years, and some things should not be as clear as you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Does Niang want to know about Lu family or Lu Lingzhi Lu zanzhi asked, he is very clear that the Lu family will have today, and most of the reasons have something to do with Lu Lingzhi. The elder brother that he worshipped at the beginning is no longer the elder brother in his mind.


    Ye Zhen picked up the cup and drank a sip of tea, "all want to know."


    "The Lu family began to make a fortune from their grandfather. When he was young, he was a businessman and could barely make ends meet. Later, I heard that when he went out to be a businessman, he saved a man on the road. The man gave his grandfather a large sum of money in return. The business of the Lu family started at that time, and then the eldest uncle took over. As for the elder brother..." Lu zanzhi frowned and recalled, "my eldest brother was sent away from home by my uncle when he was very young. I didn''t see him very often. One day, I heard a quarrel between my grandmother and my uncle. It seemed that he should not be so cruel and send him to a place where people eat people. He was not at home when he was three or four years old. He came back when he was 15 or 16 years old. He went to the military camp soon after he was at home The emperor''s side, later things we all know, want to come empress don''t need me to say again. "


    "Lu Lingzhi was sent away since childhood? To where? " Ye Zhen doesn''t care how Lu''s family has made a fortune, and feels very puzzled that Lu Lingzhi has been sent away since childhood.


    Where will he be sent?


    Lu zanzhi shook his head gently. "I don''t know. My grandmother never said that. My father didn''t know."


    So the most problematic thing about Lu Lingzhi is that he was a child for more than ten years.


    "Mother, why do you ask these questions?" Lu zanzhi can''t help but ask, is Yaoyao still not willing to let go of the Lu family? What''s more, elder brother has long been unknown about his life and death. Why not let him go.


    Ye Zhen light says, "this palace is curious."


    Lu zanzhi was silent for a moment, "Niang, are you still doubting Lu Lingzhi?"


    "There are a lot of things that the palace does not understand about him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "how did he save Lu Shuanger from Jin State, and let Lu Shuanger become the imperial concubine of Qi State, third brother, don''t you think his ability is too good?"


    "What?" Lu Zan is shocked to look at Ye Zhen.


    "Third brother, help me with my work." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Lu Zan''s heart Yilin, Yaoyao, what does this mean? What does she want him to do?


    Ye Zhen''s fingertips whirled gently around the edge of the cup. She didn''t make her words too clear. She hoped that Lu zanzhi could understand what her words meant. She didn''t know much about Lu Lingzhi. Only in her two years in Lord Qin''s residence, what he showed was not necessarily the real him. To deal with him with Lu family people, at least a few more points were understood.


    She vaguely felt that Lu Lingzhi must still be alive. No matter where he was, she would find him out.


    Lu Lingzhi''s life is an invisible threat to her. She must remove this threat.


    "Empress..." Lu Zan''s heart is uncertain. What does this mean? Is that what he thinks?


    Over the past few years, he has been looking for opportunities to revive the Lu family. However, everyone knows that although they are the cousins of the empress, the queen does not want to see them. No matter what aspect, no one is willing to give them convenience. Just like his father''s business cooperation with others outside, he doesn''t know who to look for.


    If Yaoyao is willing to support their family and treat them as family members


    Then everything will be different!


    After two years of frustrations and hardships, Lu zanzhi has seen through a lot and knows what is the most important.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was, what did the queen want him to do?


    "Third brother, the second room and the third room of the Lu family did have some gratitude and resentment before. If you want to, you can let these resentments become the past. You are already able to be the master of the family. I believe you and Lu Shixun are different." Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    The empress called him the third brother, but she didn''t give him that his father was the second uncle. It seems that the empress did not forgive her father for driving the third room away.


    "Madame, what do you want me to do?" Lu zanzhi asked in a low voice, if he had some use for the empress, why didn''t he use it? It''s a chance he wants to get ahead and he doesn''t want to miss it.Ye Zhen is intended to use Lu zanzhi, but not sure whether he is worth her trust.


    "Go to the hometown of the Lu family and find out for me where Lu Lingzhi was sent at first, and find out everything about him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Lu zanzhi clenched his fist, "Niang, you Do you want me to deal with big brother


    "If Lu Lingzhi thinks about you, Lu Jiaqi and others, he won''t do anything to destroy his family. When he and Lu Shuanger enjoyed the glory and wealth of Qi State, did they think about what kind of life you had in Kyoto?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, "this palace can''t let him go. I used to look at the old lady''s face and leave a trace of affection for him. It''s a pity that he never changed his mind. When he was in the Xiliang, he almost killed me."


    "Big brother, isn''t he abandoned?" Lu zanzhi asked in shock.


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "he lives better than any of you."


    Lu zanzhi''s face changed. He didn''t have any complaints in his heart. If it wasn''t for Lu Lingzhi, the Lu family would not have come to such an end. However, he thought that he had been disabled in martial arts and legs, and felt that he was a poor man. He had never hated Lu Lingzhi in these years.


    If Lu Lingzhi is really like what Yaoyao said


    Lu Zan''s eyes are filled with sadness. Maybe their Lu family and others are not important in elder brother''s mind.


    No wonder the aunt took Lu zanzhi to the wasteland. It was the elder brother who asked people to take them away. He was really a fool. He was also worried that Auntie would have a hard time in the wasteland. He kept asking how to give them relief in the past two years.


    "Third brother, relying on others is better than relying on yourself. The Lu family used to rely on Lu Lingzhi to bring glory. Do you still want to rely on others now?" Ye Zhen looks at Lu Zan to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Ye Zhen did not let Lu zanzhi promise her immediately, but gave him time to go back to Kyoto to think about it. If Lu Tingzhi wants to fight for a decent life for himself and his family, he surely knows what to do.


    "Niang, Master Lu San has left Chengde villa." Hongling came in and whispered.


    "Let Schelling have people look at him." Ye Zhen put down the teacup in his hand, who knows if there is Lu Lingzhi in Kyoto. If she finds out that she has found Lu zanzhi, then he wants to start with Lu Tingzhi?


    Hongling agrees.


    Ye Zhen stood up, "where is the lady?"


    "Madame is in the back garden, and she is asking Hong Ying Hong Ling said with a smile.


    "It seems that tianniang is worried about this palace Ye Zhen shook his head and chuckled. She was sent to Chengde villa by Mo Rong Zhan. In the eyes of outsiders, she was out of favor. No wonder Pei was worried. She didn''t let anyone tell her before.


    Hongling said, "I was shocked when I heard that my mother was coming to Chengde villa."


    If it wasn''t found that it was sent by the Emperor himself, she would think that the empress was angry with the emperor''s big letter to the imperial palace.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you all believe that, the people in the palace do not need to say."


    She knew that all the women in the palace were complaining about her behind their backs. If she was in the palace, they would not have made the first day. Now that she left, it was an opportunity for them.


    The emperor has already mentioned Hu Yueer. What will he do next?


    "That lady used to look good. Now..." Hongling snorted. Maybe she tried her best to seduce the emperor behind her back.


    Ye Zhen smell speech shakes his head a smile, which woman in the palace can behave badly in front of her? Hu Yueer is also a concubine in the palace. Her heaven is the emperor. If she is not loved by the emperor, what is the difference between her in the palace and other palace maids?


    Hu Yueer used to be a Wanbin, but now she has become a concubine. If she doesn''t have any reverie and fight for it, there is a problem with this talent.


    "Everyone in the palace is the same." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "who doesn''t want to be loved by the emperor."


    "In the eyes of the emperor, you are the only one in his heart, and the others are jealous." Hongling said.


    Ye Zhen angry her one eye, smile came to the back garden, see Pei''s Pavilion inside sitting, Hongling standing in front of her, do not know what is saying.


    "Here comes the lady." Red tassel eye corner sweeps to leaf Zhen, immediately eye is bright, also relaxed a breath, "maidservant has seen Niang."


    Pei Shi followed to stand up, "Zan''s back?"


    Ye Zhen walked over to affectionately take Pei''s arm, "asked him a few words, let him go back first, Niang, you stay to accompany me to live for a few days."


    "It''s no problem for me to stay with you, just..." Pei looked at her stomach anxiously, "when are you going to return to the palace?"


    "Not back." Ye Zhen smile way, "here good mountain good water, I live here to give birth to a child, even I let people prepare for delivery room."


    Pei''s a listen to be impatient, "you this is to make a little temper, now run to Chengde villa to play for a few days, even the children are born here, do you forget that you are the queen, now all people ride on the head, you still have the mind to get angry."


    Ye Zhen looked at Pei''s angry appearance, smiling to her Shun Mao, "Niang, I''m not angry, I really think here is good, the emperor also agrees."


    "You..." Pei Shi was so angry that she nodded her finger on Ye Zhen''s forehead, "the emperor certainly agreed. You are not in the palace, and there is no lack of beauties around him. I found out that your front feet just left the palace, and he asked lady Shu to take charge of the back palace for you. In case this lady gets up one day? Don''t you feel threatened? "


    "I can''t manage as much as I do now. Isn''t it better to have someone take care of so many trifles for me?" Ye Zhen did not put this matter in the heart, if she did not leave the palace, she also wanted to use Hu yue''er to do things for her.


    Pei Shi is simply a mouthful of blood, "what are you thinking all day? Do you think that being a queen won''t be out of favor? The emperor is so kind to you. He hasn''t doted on others for a long time. You just have to be affectionate once in a while. Don''t think that men don''t need to be coaxed. You always leave the palace when you are angry. When can the emperor tolerate you? "


    Ye Zhen was scolded almost tears, "Niang, I am your daughter after all, how can you speak for the emperor?"


    "Am I wrong?" Pei Shi fiercely glared at Ye Zhen one eye.


    "I can''t control the emperor''s decision to make other people imperial concubines." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s not that I want to come to Chengde villa this time. It''s the emperor who thinks that Kyoto is not calm. Let me raise my fetus here peacefully."


    Pei asked in a low voice, "the Emperor didn''t send you here for other women''s sake?"


    Ye Zhen red face said, "of course he will not."


    "Really..." Pei''s breath of relief greatly, "scared me a few days not to sleep well."


    She thought that the emperor had sent him away. She also heard that there was a lady named lady in the palace. She was even more uneasy. She not only doubted whether the emperor was tired of Yaoyao, but also took a fancy to other women. Now when she saw Yaoyao at ease, it seemed that it was not the same thing."Mother, in a word, you can rest assured. The emperor and I are fine. He has his own arrangements to do so." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei took a look at her daughter. She wanted to know the reason, but she also knew that the emperor had some things that she could not inquire about. As long as her daughter lived well.


    "Do you really plan to produce here?" Pei took a look around, but the scenery here is beautiful. The palace is not as spacious as here. "I''m not afraid of the palace What happened? "


    Ye Zhen low Mou a smile, "even if there is an accident, no matter where I am, it will happen, live in the moment is not good."


    Pei sighed, "you can''t get into the top now."


    "Because it''s you who work hard in the end." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Niang, I just want to go to the stream to catch fish, you and I go together, ah, the fish roasted by xiaoxizi is very delicious, I let people go and borrow Xiaoran, a little bit want to eat her beef noodles."


    "You know how to eat." Pei Shi smiles and points Ye Zhen''s forehead, "still want to catch fish, you think oneself still with childhood same, all so big belly, still with a wild girl like."


    Hongling said, "Niang, you want to eat roast fish. I''ll ask xiaoxizi to catch some fresh ones. We''ll roast them in the back garden."


    Ye Zhen smiles to stare at them one eye, "you this is to be afraid of me to enter water again."


    "Do you dare to go into the water?" Pei asked with a frown.


    "No, I''ll watch from the side." Ye Zhen said in a hurry.


    Pei didn''t believe her daughter''s words. When she was in the border town, she knew exactly how wild the girl was. "It seems that I have to live here for two or three months. I''m not sure if I''m in confinement with your temperament like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    With Pei''s family in Chengde villa, Ye Zhen''s days are not as free and easy as before. He wanted to go hunting in the mountains, but he was caught by Pei before he went out. He wanted to catch fish. Ha ha, Pei was with her. She didn''t even want to get close to the stream. Even the rabbit''s nest and snake''s nest around were cleaned up.


    Every day she could only read books and walk around the villa, just like living in a palace.


    Although Ye Zhen has lost a lot of fun, she thinks of ways to divert her attention. Anyway, she is more comfortable than in the palace. The only thing that makes her a little dissatisfied is that she is in the villa just like living in the Peach Blossom Land. She can''t receive any news outside. She can''t find out the situation in the palace.


    "Go and get Schelling." Ye Zhen said to Hongling.


    Hongling left and soon called Xuelin outside the rice garden.


    "Madame." Xue Lin made a salute. I don''t know what the Queen''s mother has to say.


    Ye Zhen knew that even if she asked Xue Lin what was going on in the palace at this time, Xue Lin would not tell her more. If Mo Rong Zhan had orders, she would not have received any news from outside.


    "You go to Kyoto and pick up Xiaoran. Suddenly, I want to eat her beef noodles." Ye Zhen said with a smile, miss the ground said, "feel a lot of days did not eat small ran beef noodles."


    Xue Lin''s eyes flashed a smile, "is, Niang, subordinates immediately into the palace will be small ran over."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "it''s still early now, take the small ran just to make dinner for this palace."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Shirlin saluted, turned and left.


    Compared with the peace and harmony of Chengde villa, Kyoto is much more lively.


    As Lu Xiangzhi further forced the imperial clan to pay back the silver of that year, many people were sad behind their backs. Some even began to vaguely miss the abolition of the emperor. They said that if Mo Ronghui were emperor, he would not force the imperial clan to this point. Mo rongzhan could not tolerate the Imperial clan. He would kill the imperial clan sooner or later.


    These comments are not bold enough to be blatant. They are only spread on a small scale and have not yet reached the ears of Mo Rong Zhan. The excitement in the palace is another scene.


    Without empress and empress in the palace, the most joyful is those concubines. They all think this is an opportunity.


    However, they soon found that the emperor did not like to go to the harem as before. Even if he did, he no longer only used Yongshou palace. He changed places and now only went to Xiuhe palace.


    Lady Shufei really got up. She became the second person who could get the emperor''s favor. Even the empress was forced away by her popularity. Who else dares to compete with her? I really don''t know what kind of fortune she has taken. Actually, the emperor can make the emperor dote on her just by seeing her in the imperial garden.


    "It''s said that lady Shufei was favored by the emperor for several days when she first entered the palace. Is this true? The emperor is really nostalgic, but when he sees the imperial garden, he thinks of her. "


    In an Huibin''s palace, there are several noble people who are unwilling to see Hu Yueer. Without the empress, everyone else in the palace has a fair chance to compete. As a result, they have no chance to see the emperor because of the concubine.


    An Huibin turned her lips. She didn''t think Hu Yueer would be favored before. When she entered the palace together, she still looked down on Hu Yueer''s life experience. The emperor did let Hu Yuer go to bed at that time, but what happened? In the end, it''s not like that. The emperor forgot her in a twinkling of an eye. Who thought that there was a chance to get up again. "You all shut up. Now the lady is not what she used to be. You dare to talk about her."


    "When will the queen come back?" Someone said sourly.


    In the past, only the empress was favored, and they did not have the jealousy now, because the queen was like the star in the sky, which they could only look at from a distance but could not touch. But unlike the lady Shu, she was just like them before, just a common person on the ground. How could she get close to change.


    An Huibin looked at the direction of Xiuhe palace and said, "the emperor can send away the empress who is about to produce for the sake of concubine Shufei Maybe when the queen comes back, she will be pregnant. "


    Her words silenced all the nobles around her, and their faces showed a look of fear.


    If lady Shu had a prince, her status in the palace would not be the same. If the empress could not give birth to her eldest son, she might be in the palace in the future.


    "I thought I had something to do, so I went back first." Some noble people stood up in a hurry. If lady Shu knew that they said bad things about her here, who knew what would happen. She didn''t want to survive in the palace so soon.


    Others also stood up to say goodbye.


    An Huibin didn''t keep them. She had long hoped that they would leave early. Hu Yueer could be favored. She also wanted to please her. Maybe Hu Yueer could carry her. If Hu yue''er wanted to, they could occupy a place in the palace together. Even if the empress and mother came back in the future, they would not be afraid.


    Xiuhe palace, in the bedroom.


    "Niang, all the nobles in the anhuibin palace have left." Xiangqiao came in and whispered to Hu Yueer.Hu Yueer didn''t even lift her eyes


    "If anyone in the palace doesn''t envy our mother, let them be jealous. The emperor will come to Xiuhe palace tonight." Xianghuan said with a smile that she had never seen the emperor before. Until recently, their emperor was so handsome and moving that he would surely come to Xiuhe palace often. Their concubines and concubines have come to the palace after all their hardships.


    "Well, you all go down. We have to look at these account books." Hu Yueer said with a faint smile.


    Xiangqiao and Xianghuan made a salute and retreated to the door.


    Hu Yueer looked at the account book in her hand. She was still calm, but now she can''t see it.


    Is she really loved by the emperor now? Why doesn''t she feel like this? The emperor does go to Xiuhe palace every night. She It seems that she has been sleeping, but she always feels something wrong. Every day when she lies down, she loses consciousness. She has no memory of how to serve the emperor. Sometimes she has to suspect that she doesn''t really know I served the emperor.


    If not, the emperor can''t often go to Xiuhe palace and give her all the rights of the harem, which is obviously to value her.


    Hu Yueer remembers that time in the imperial garden, when the emperor saw the empress''s back, the look in his eyes was like ice and snow melting in his eyes, and the spring blossomed in a moment. People couldn''t help but move when they saw her


    The emperor has never seen her like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, there are 20 people in debt in Kyoto, and now there are 15 people who pay back the money, a total of 15 million taels, which have been handed over to the state treasury. " Lu Xiangzhi reported to Mo Rong Zhan in detail the situation of collecting money in Kyoto, and the people who would pay back the silver also said it clearly.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and his eyes showed a chill, "80 million taels of debt silver, which is more than 60 million taels in South Vietnam?"


    Lu Xiangzhi replied in a low voice, "emperor, these 65 million Liang were never sent to the state treasury, but they were borrowed in Nanyue. The minister found in the account books the copying of the pan and Feng families in Nanyue. The money recovered from the Treasury was not the same as that of the two families at that time."


    "Bring it." Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy. When he saw the account books, he thought that all the money did not necessarily go out of the Treasury. Who in the South Vietnam dare to be so bold? He directly left the tax bank and made an IOU to the former Emperor. The former Emperor didn''t even ask about it. It''s too tricky to think about it. Once you think about it, it''s incredible.


    Fu Gonggong came to take over the account book in Lu Xiangzhi''s hand. Mo Rong Zhan turned over a few pages, and his heart was filled with anger. "The pan family and the Feng family in South Vietnam were both rich and invincible in those years. Did they just copy such a small amount of things from their families?"


    Lu Xiangzhi suffered Mo Rong Zhan''s anger. "The emperor, according to the minister''s conjecture, there should be many things that have not been put on record. Where those things have gone is unknown."


    Mo Rong Zhan suppressed his anger, "what did pan family and Feng family do?"


    Feng and Nan didn''t know about the case. He didn''t know about it. He didn''t want to talk about it.


    "This..." Lu Xiangzhi showed a puzzled look, "emperor, I want to go to tianluge these two days, but I can''t find it."


    Tianluge is a palace archives. In addition to storing laws, decrees and books, there are also files of major cases over the years. There must be files collected in tianluge for such large cases as the pan family and the Feng family, but there is not even a word.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xiangzhi, "didn''t tianluge find the file? What about the yellow book library


    It is impossible that there is no record of the pan family and Feng family in the Yellow volume library.


    "I have also looked for it, but I still can''t find it." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan was extremely angry and laughed, "this is not intended to let future generations know about the pan family and Feng family''s case."


    To this extent, if we want to say that the two cases are not greasy, who believes it.


    Lu Xiangzhi slightly bowed his head and remained silent. When he was seeking money, he found that there was something wrong with the case. He was curious to have a look at it, but he found that there was no record. If he did not guess wrong, it would be a wrong case.


    "The pan family and the Feng family were convicted of copying their families. Where are the descendants of both families now?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "The Emperor..." Lu Xiangzhi''s throat was a little dry and astringent, "at that time, it was judged that the pan family and the Feng family were banished from the wasteland. A total of 310 people of the pan family and the Feng family met with famine and epidemic disease in the wasteland, and none of them survived."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, deep dark eyes as if a layer of frost, "no one alive, all dead in the wilderness?"


    Lu Xiangzhi lowered his head. There was one thing he didn''t dare to say. When he couldn''t find the pan family''s files, he wanted to find out who had contacts with the pan family. Maybe he could find some useful information. Because the Lu family had done a great deal of business before, he went to see his second uncle and Lu zanzhi. Only then did he know that his grandfather had been working for the pan family when the Lu family had not made a fortune Business people.


    The matter is too important. He did not find out what happened to the pan family. He would not lead the Lu family in until they were killed.


    "I found that That''s it. " Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the account book on the desk, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. "You go to Nanyue to meet Xiao Wang Ye, tell the case of Pan family and Feng family to Liuwang ye, and let liuwangye secretly investigate the case of that year."


    Lu Xiangzhi agreed in a low voice.


    "Go down and get ready." Mo rongzhan said that he put the account books aside, and now the money in Kyoto has almost been collected, which can cope with ye Chunnan''s grain and grass in Xiliang.


    There has always been a standoff in Xiliang. Wan Ziliang was seriously injured. Although he did not fight in person, it was not easy for ye Chunnan and WAN Yanxi to join hands to drive out the Beiming army. After all, Wan Ziliang had 200000 elite soldiers.


    Unless there is another civil strife in Beiming Kingdom at this time!


    Mo Rong Zhan, leaning against the imperial chair, was in deep meditation. Now Jin Kingdom is suffering from internal and external troubles. If he had not found these books in murongyi, he would not have found that there were such big problems in the clan and the South Vietnam side. The reason why the former Emperor was so fatuous was that the royal family''s power was controlled by the imperial clan. Later, he relied on ye Yisong''s ability to suppress the imperial clan. After he ascended the throne, he made Ye Yi Loose killed, the clan did not have any action, so he ignored the past.


    Before ye Yisong, what did the imperial clan do to the former Emperor? Forced the late emperor to devolve power?


    This is an internal worry. Foreign invasion is the war in Xiliang. Every war is more and more delayed, and he still has to think about whether he should fight in person again.No, I can''t. If he wants to fight in person, he can''t rest assured that he will stay in Kyoto, unless he is sure that there will be no problem in Kyoto.


    "Emperor, Xue Lin is out to see you." Fu Gonggong comes in lightly and interrupts Mo Rong Zhan''s meditation.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately returned to his senses. He asked Xue Lin to stay in Chengde Mountain Villa. He went back to the palace at this time. Did something happen to him?


    "Let him in." Mo rongzhan temporarily put other things down, and now the thing that is young is the most important.


    Xue Lin came in from the outside and gave Mo Rong Zhan a salute, "my subordinates have seen the emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at him. He didn''t look flustered. He didn''t want to die. What happened? "How did you go back to the palace? Is it the queen


    "Back to the emperor, my mother said that she wanted to eat beef noodles made by Xiaoran and let her subordinates take Xiaoran to Chengde villa." Said Schelling in a low voice.


    Would you like beef noodles? Mo Rong Zhan heard the speech and raised the corner of his lips and said to Duke Fu, "go and bring this maid to the palace and let Xue Lin take him to the villa." Then he looked at Xue Lin again, "how is the queen these days?"


    "The empress, accompanied by Madame Lu, has not been out of the villa for several days, so she takes a walk in Chuang Tzu to enjoy the flowers." Xue Lin replied, as for the news about Kyoto and the palace, they are very strict guard, a word will not reach the Queen''s ears.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his chin with his finger belly. Was his life too carefree


    Even if nothing was heard, was there no doubt in her heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Xue Lin day will be small ran received Chengde villa, just in time for Ye Zhen to do dinner.


    Beef is marinated, tender and fragrant, is Xiaoran brought from the palace, the soup is big bone slowly stewed, in addition, there are more than ten kinds of ingredients, a full table, see Ye Zhen''s fingers, eat a bowl of beef noodles to be satisfied.


    "Niang, if not enough, I will go to the next bowl of noodles." Xiaoran saw Ye Zhen eat so happy, her face also showed a brilliant smile.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "need not, this is enough, eat again to prop up dead."


    "Xiaoran said," the maid prepared sour plum soup for his mother. She couldn''t eat hawthorn. She changed the hawthorn. "


    "Good." Zhen Ling looked up with a smile.


    Hongling put away all the dishes and chopsticks on the table and left Xiaoran in the room.


    "Xiaoran, what happened in the palace?" Ye ye lifted her eyes and looked at Xiao ran. She didn''t bring the small villa to Chengde villa. What she wanted was to make her a blind person in the palace. She didn''t want to hide everything.


    "Empress..." Xiaoran knew that Xuelin came to pick her up, she already knew what the empress wanted to know, but could she say it? If you say it out, if your mother is sad, what if, she will die.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Xiaoran, you are the eyes and ears of this palace in the palace. If you don''t say anything, who can this palace ask?"


    Xiao ran whispered, "Niang, I''m afraid you''ll be angry if you say it."


    "What is angry in this palace is already here. What else can make this palace angry?" Leaf Zhen light ground smile way, "say, is the emperor exalted who?"


    "Maidservant I heard that the emperor had spent the night in Xiuhe palace for several consecutive days. " Xiaoran knelt down and looked at Ye Zhen with worry. "Everyone is saying that lady Shufei is the emperor''s heart. Everyone in the palace can please her. The emperor asked her to take charge of the palace temporarily. Everyone thought she was the master of the imperial palace Don''t be angry, madam. How can the lady compare with you? "


    Spend the night in Xiuhe palace? Does Mo Rong Zhan want everyone to think that he is spoiling Hu Yueer?


    Although know this is false, Ye Zhen feels in the heart or inexplicable suffocation and angry.


    "Now all the imperial concubines are in charge of it temporarily?" Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Xiao ran listened to the calm tone of the empress, and she was not sure whether the empress was angry or not, "yes, it is said that the empress ordered the lady to take charge of it temporarily."


    Ye Zhen kneaded and kneaded the eyebrow heart, "well, this palace knows, you go down."


    No wonder there is no news in the villa. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to let her know about the affairs in the palace, so as not to be jealous and angry.


    Hu yue''er has become a new favorite. I believe many people will not be as quiet as before. I don''t know what Mo Rong Zhan wants to do. Ye Zhen is a bit upset.


    "Hongling, Hongying, go out with this palace." Ye Zhen out of the house, these days in the house time is too long, the whole person appears dead.


    "Where do you want to go, madam?" Hong Ying asked in a hurry.


    Now it''s getting dark, where to go is not suitable, Ye Zhen said, "go to the hot spring Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain."


    What? Hongling and Hongying are both stunned. Do you want to go down the mountain at this time?


    "Let''s go before it''s dark." Ye Zhen said, her feet stop did not stop, has gone to the outside.


    Outside the rice garden, Xue Lin and Wu Chong were stunned when they saw her taking the maids out of the house. "Niang, where are you going?"


    "No one is allowed to follow!" Ye Zhen cold voice underground order.


    Wu Chong said in a hurry, "Niang, it''s getting dark at this time. If you leave Chuang Tzu again, you''d better go out tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "Wu Chong, is this palace under house arrest here? Do you have to agree where the palace wants to go? "


    Dare not subordinate As soon as Wu Chong''s face changed, the blind could feel that his mother was in a bad mood. He looked at Xue Lin, what happened?


    Earlier, his face was full of smiles.


    Ye Zhen said to red tassel, "you stay and watch them, don''t let them follow."


    "Yes, Madame." Red tassel has seen that Ye Zhen is in a bad mood at this time. She doesn''t want to make Niang unhappy again. Anyway, she is the maid of empress Niang. She just needs to listen to her mother.


    Wu Chong and Xue Lin said nervously, "madam, where are you going? Let your men escort you. "


    Ye Zhen even ignore them, has gone far with Hongling.


    "Hong Ying, we can''t afford to make any mistakes." Wu Chong whispered to Hong Ying.


    "Winter Lotus, they follow." Hongying said that this is the reason why she can stay at ease. "Besides, the whole villa is the emperor''s person."


    Xue Lin lowered his voice, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Red tassel stares at him one eye, "you bring Xiaoran from the palace, don''t you know what the empress will be unhappy about?"


    "Xiaoran?" Isn''t Niang happy to eat beef noodles made by Xiaoran?Wu Chong raised his hand and clapped at Xue Lintou. "Didn''t you tell Xiao ran not to talk nonsense on the way?"


    Talking nonsense? Xue Lin''s aura flashed, thinking of the rumors in the palace, "I''ll go! I forgot. "


    "Red tassel does not good angry ground stares at him," Niang is the heart is uncomfortable, go out to walk should come back. "


    "I''ll stay here and you''ll protect your mother." Wu Chong said.


    "Miss Hongying, we can''t afford to miss your mother." Xue Lin was afraid that Hong Ying would stop him and said in a low voice.


    Wu Chong directly pulled the red tassel to one side, "long winded, go."


    Xue Lin ran away without saying a word.


    Hongying doesn''t get rid of Wu Chong''s hand. She is also worried about the empress''s wife. She always feels at ease when Xue Lin follows her.


    Hot spring Chuang Tzu is at the foot of the mountain. Ye Zhen suddenly doesn''t want to live in Chengde villa. This place is like an iron cage that Mo rongzhan made for her. She is covered with her eyes and ears. She doesn''t know anything outside. However, the guy who says he wants to protect her for her is enjoying the company of beauties in the palace. The more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is, the more she likes Chengde villa, she doesn''t want to I lived there.


    "Niang, are we really going to Zhuangzi?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen light ground answer a voice, "have already descended the mountain, why not go? Didn''t you let someone clean it up the other day? "


    It was originally planned to go to the hot spring Chuang Tzu in a few days to recall the past, but now it is convenient for her to live for a few days.


    Fortunately, it was not completely dark when they went out, and the hot spring Chuang Tzu was not far away. The way down the mountain was ordered by Mo Rong Zhan and soon arrived at Zhuangzi.


    The servants in Chuang Tzu feel very frightened about the sudden arrival of Empress Dowager. Fortunately, they have been prepared all the time. They wait on Ye Zhen to live down. When they see the empress very satisfied, they put their heart back into their stomachs.


    At night, a tall and straight figure appeared in the rice garden, and soon after he entered the house, a roar came from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Outside the rice garden, Wu Chong and Hong Ying are shocked to hear the sound coming out of the room. They look at each other. It sounds like the Emperor But when did the emperor come? Why don''t they know?


    Mo Rong Zhan was really angry in the room. Today, Yaoyao suddenly asked Xue Lin to pick up Lin Zhiran, which made him confused. When he went to Xiuhe palace, he remembered his intention. He could not sit still and immediately felt the villa. He thought that his little vinegar bucket was so strong. If Lin Zhiran knew that he had been in Xiuhe palace for several consecutive days, how could he be angry He wanted to explain it to himself.


    He said that knowing that he came to the house, the bed was empty, and the little girl he was thinking about was not in the room.


    Red Tassels and Xiao ran all rushed to the room and saw Mo Rong Zhan standing beside the bed. They both turned pale with fear, "maid has seen the emperor."


    The lights in the room were lit up. Mo Rong Zhan looked at Wu Chong and Wu Ying with a black face. "Where''s the queen?"


    Wu Chong lowered his head and did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan, "back to the emperor, the empress is not in the villa."


    Mo Rong Zhan a burst of rage, thought Ye Zhen was quietly left him, he kicked the past, "let you look at the queen, you actually let her disappear!"


    "Emperor, Niang is the Chuang Tzu who goes to the foot of the mountain. Xue Lin and Dong he are all around her."


    "Chuang Tzu?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, "the queen went to the hot spring Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Yes." Hong Ying still lowered her head and said with a pale face.


    Mo Rong Zhan stared at them coldly. His natural dignity made everyone even careful to breathe. The emperor only looked gentle in front of the empress. Now the empress is not here, they only feel awe of him and dare not even look at him.


    "What did you say to the queen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Lin Zhiran in a cold voice.


    Lin Zhi Ran''s voice trembled. She didn''t wait long with Ye Zhen. She was afraid of Mo Rong Zhan. When she heard his cold voice, she couldn''t say a word Back to the emperor, the maid didn''t say anything. "


    Mo Rong Zhan took a cold look at them and stepped out.


    Yaoyao certainly won''t go to the hot spring Chuang Tzu for no reason. When she received Lin Zhiran here, she must have guessed something. He knew that she would definitely be jealous. Now, he didn''t know how to coax her.


    Wu Chong quickly followed him and waved back to Hongying. Since the emperor had left, he would not punish them again.


    Hongying and Lin Zhiran looked at each other and quietly relaxed.


    "Why did the emperor come all of a sudden?" Lin Zhiran and other Mo Rong Zhan have gone far away, directly paralyzed on the ground. Isn''t it said that the emperor and empress are in the cold war?


    "Naturally, I miss my mother." Hong Ying said, "get up quickly. Maybe the emperor will bring her back soon."


    Lin Zhiran nodded in confusion. It seems that the emperor still attaches great importance to the empress.


    What happened to the lady in the palace?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen to hot spring Chuang Tzu is just holding a breath, after arrived, it is not so bad, but she did not plan to go back to the mountain so quickly, so she would like to live here for a few days, and let people go to pick up Pei''s family tomorrow.


    "Niang, it''s late at night. Do you want to go to bed?" Hongling comes out with a cloak. It''s early autumn now. The weather in the mountains should be cooler. It''s safe to wear more cloaks at night.


    "I''m not sleepy yet. It seems that my father used to blow Cuan here. I''ll find out if the Cuan is still there." Ye Zhen suddenly said, "in the study of the West courtyard."


    It''s a long way to go. Guess the west yard, Hongling hastily advised, "Niang, after all this time, this Chuang Tzu was once given to the Lu family. The master''s things may not still be there."


    Ye Zhen is dragging a long skirt with wide sleeves to go directly to the West courtyard. The maid around saw her and quickly took the lantern to lead the way in front of her. The lights of the whole Chuang Tzu are on. Even at night, she is not afraid to see the road ahead.


    West courtyard and Ye Zhen live in the courtyard, there is a garden, through a long corridor, but also through a cobblestone path to.


    When she was a child, she often came here to play, and almost every corner was run by her. She could find the way with her eyes closed. Fortunately, the people of the Lu family didn''t come here often, so there was little change here.


    "Niang, the study is here." Hongling has been following Ye Zhen''s back, simply with the terrified, Niang with such a big stomach, walk too fast.


    Ye Zhen raises a foot to want to go in.


    "Empress..." Next to a woman in charge of the matter quickly called her, "this study often no one to go in, although every day will plan, afraid that the humidity taste too heavy, the maid first to open the window, you can enter again?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    The woman in charge immediately went forward to open the door, lit the lights, and then opened the window.


    Ye Zhen stands outside the door and looks at the furnishings in the study. She smiles at the corners of her mouth. The tables and chairs here have not changed. It seems that Lu Lingzhi has not changed this Chuang Tzu."Come in, madam." The steward''s wife confirmed the damp taste in the room, and then asked Ye Zhen to enter the study.


    Hongling holding Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, there is no change here."


    "Look, it''s in the cupboard over there." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, pointing to the big cabinet against the wall in the East.


    "Ma''am, please sit down for a while, and the maid will look for it." Hongling followed Ye Zhen to come here, knowing what kind of Cuan Ye Zhen wants to look for.


    She used to find all the boxes in the big cabinet, but did not find what Ye Zhen wanted.


    Ye Zhen let Hongling continue to look, if here has not changed, that Cuan should still be.


    She stood up and looked at every corner of the study.


    My father used to put the Cuan in the second layer of the cabinet. How could it be missing?


    Ye Zhen walks to the book case side, sees in the corner has a box, this is


    "Don''t change it." Ye Zhen looks at the box inside the box, originally was put here.


    "Niang, these seem to be..." Hongling want to say that these are Ye Zhen when she was a child, think that there are others present here, and then will speak.


    Ye Zhen checked the Cuan inside the box, found no damage, the mood suddenly bright up, "go."


    Leave the study, leaf Zhen turns back to order that in charge of a woman son, "plan a while, tomorrow this palace will come again."


    Maybe there are a lot of things she played with as a child.


    "Yes, Madame." The steward answered in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Ye Yiqing''s Cuan is very good. When ye Zhen was seven or eight years old, he would take their brothers and sisters to Chuang Tzu and let Ye Zhen play the piano accompaniment. Ye Chunnan was reading poetry with the same voice as a duck''s voice. He was originally singing, but his father scolded him for having no musical cells, and ordered him not to speak.


    When They were really happy. Although her mother had been blaming her father for not conniving her so much and raising a well-known girl like a wild girl, she really felt that she was the most free and happy during that time.


    "Niang, do you want to blow this Cuan?" Hongling asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen will Cuan in the palm, "although I blow not as good as Dad, at least can also be in the ear, brother blowing is the most terrible magic sound."


    Hongling also remembered ye Chunnan''s childhood anecdotes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let the rest of us go down and have a rest. There is no need to wait here." Ye Zhen came to Chuang Tzu, feeling good a lot, "let me go to Chengde villa to say, don''t worry about this palace."


    "Yes, Madame." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sat down in the pavilion beside the hot spring pool and took out the Cuan in the box. It was really not damaged at all, just like the one in those years.


    I haven''t blown it for years.


    When she is in a bad mood, her father will play this to coax her.


    Melodious voice rings, in this silent night spread far, the tune of Ye Zhen blowing is very special, but happy and relaxed, let people feel relaxed.


    She often heard these tunes when she was a child. Although she did not know what the name was, her father always made a good tune.


    Mo Rong Zhan on the road to hear the looming music, he listened, immediately know that this is not like the flute sound, not like the flute sound, is not like the flute music is played by Ye Zhen, can also play Cuan, the mood should not be too bad.


    He followed the voice to find the past, did not let the servants in Chuang Tzu report, directly came to the hot spring pool, Ye Zhen small back to him, she did not find his arrival, or Hongling saw him, was frightened to kneel down to salute, was mo Rong Zhan raised his hand to stop.


    This is the place where she said they met for the first time. If he had not just met her after rebirth here, would he have missed her?


    Mo Rong Zhan waves to let Hongling and others retreat, quietly walk to Ye Zhen''s back, low eyes look at her, she slightly droops the eyelid, the moon falls on her body gently, will her originally white smooth tender skin lining more delicate and moist, if she is not pregnant with a child, no matter who sees her, maybe all want to think that is the heaven which sneaks to the earth fairy.


    He has not spoken, until the end of Ye Zhen song, he is just standing behind her in silence.


    Ye Zhen wakes up from the recollection, low Mou looks at the Cuan in the palm, she really miss the free days before.


    "Hongling, let''s go back." Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, feel that kind of wanton already impossible to reappear again, have shed to have, she now so also good.


    A strong arm stretched out in front of her, "empress, my Lord will take you back to the house."


    Ye Zhen was stunned, raised his head and looked at the handsome and clear face in front of him, "a Zhan? Why are you here? "


    Mo Rong Zhan helped her up and gently held her waist. "I can''t see you in the villa. I''m scared by you."


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the palace?" Ye Zhen asked, after he sent her to Chengde villa, there was no news, all had been nearly ten days, he was willing to see her.


    "Angry?" Mo Rong Zhan pressed against her forehead and said in a low voice, "what do you know from that maid in palace?"


    Ye Zhen gently pushed him aside and said in a low voice, "what can''t I know?"


    "I don''t mean that." Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was really angry. He put his arm around her waist and touched her stomach. "I haven''t come to see you these days because there are so many things. The Treasury is in too much trouble. I asked AQE to take ah Yi to Nanyue. Recently, he found that the relationship between the clan and Nanyue was not simple, especially in the case of Pan family and Feng family, tianluge and Huang ceku It''s not on record... "


    Originally in the heart also has some awkward leaf Zhen to listen to his words, gradually was attracted all attention, "South Vietnam pan family and Feng family?"


    "This should have happened more than 20 years ago. I haven''t heard of it, let alone you." Mo Rong Zhan said, holding her hand to walk slowly to the house.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "is their copying related to the clan?"


    "It''s about the late emperor." Mo Rong Zhan said in her ear, "I haven''t found out yet. I''ll tell you when it''s clear."


    It sounds very complicated. What he has to do seems to be more difficult than she imagined. She thought he just wanted to lead out those uneasy people in the clan. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    No wonder he protected her so carefully.


    "Does this matter have something to do with how many days you go to Xiuhe palace to flatter lady Shu for a few days?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, do not go to explore this complex heavy topic temporarily.Mo Rong Zhan chuckled helplessly, "I''m just spending the night in Xiuhe palace. That''s all. What do you think I''ll do?"


    "How do I know what you''re going to do." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "In this way, you also ran out of the villa. What would you ask me to do if anything happened?" Mo Rong Zhan asked earnestly.


    Ye Zhen said, "the whole Chengde villa is the person you arranged. What can I do when I go down the mountain?"


    If she didn''t know this fact clearly, she would not have taken Hongling down the mountain.


    Entering the room, Mo Rong Zhan held her and sat on his leg, "so jealous?"


    "Don''t you make me unhappy if you don''t let the people of the villa give me any information?" Ye Zhen light hum, she is angry, what he is hiding from her, "I am not in the palace, the emperor embraces left and right happily?"


    Mo Rong Zhan ordered the tip of her nose. "Don''t come to arrange me. I''ve been drugged every day. What do you think you can do?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s really a pity."


    "You won''t let me go, will you?" Mo Rong Zhan held her face, bowed his head and bit her pink lips, and gave her a long kiss. "I will send you back to the villa tomorrow."


    "I want to stay here for a few days." Ye Zhen leaned on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and panted tenderly, and wrapped his fingers around his hand. "You, go back to the palace. In case someone finds you here, what you have done before is in vain. I am depressed in my heart, and now it is good."


    She believed that he would not really favor Hu Yueer, especially at this time, how could he hurt her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Because of the arrival of Mo Rong Zhan, the depression and displeasure in Ye Zhen''s heart dissipated. Although she still didn''t like the feeling that everything was hidden, she didn''t want to add any more worries to him when he thought of the internal and external troubles he was facing now.


    She lay in his arms, fingers playing with his chest clasp, "you put Hu Yueer up, she must be hated in the palace, isn''t it very innocent?"


    "Any woman who wants to compete for favor is not innocent. If I give her honor and wealth, she must be prepared to be envied." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he never felt that the concubines in the palace were innocent. Even if he didn''t pick up Hu Yueer, she would still try to get his attention. There was no woman in the palace who didn''t want to get special favor. Since he wanted special favor, there would be danger.


    Ye Zhen gently scratched his chest, "I also want to contend for favor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and gave out a deep and pleasant laugh. He kissed her mouth carefully, "you don''t have to fight. I''m all yours."


    "My body and mind are mine." Ye Zhen responded to his kiss, "it will always be mine."


    "Little vinegar jar." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and gently patted her on the shoulder, "sleep, you want to stay here for a few days, and then return to Chengde villa in a few days."


    Ye Zhen hooked his finger and said, "I let people prepare delivery room in the villa, then I will finish the month here and return to the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan calculates the days. When he solves the problems in Kyoto, she should be about the same time last night. She was only three or four months old. He nodded gently, "OK, I will give you a clean place."


    Even if he loved her alone, he couldn''t stand the fact that other women wanted to get close to him. Even those ministers would send a letter to persuade him to accept the harem. As the emperor, even a few women were important affairs of the government.


    "When I have a baby, you have to be with me." Ye Zhen made a yawn, she was really a little sleepy.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her forehead, "I must be by your side."


    "Good." Ye Zhen is satisfied at last, listening to his steady heartbeat, and soon fell asleep.


    So easy to satisfy? Mo Rong Zhan touched her head. He thought that he had to spend some energy to coax her tonight. She knew that he had too many things to worry about recently, so she couldn''t bear to let him worry about it any more.


    He knew that no matter how unhappy she was, she still thought only of him.


    Mo rongzhan knows that he should leave. He can''t let people know that he went to Chengde villa, but he can''t bear to leave her like this.


    I don''t know if her fragrance makes him really relaxed. After a while, Mo Rong Zhan goes to sleep. When he wakes up again, it''s almost early in the morning outside. He has not slept so well for a long time. He wakes up with a wonderful spirit. He carefully releases the man in his arms and looks down at her sleeping face. Her pink skin is pale Pale red, mouth slightly open, showing two white lovely teeth, he looked at her feel warm and soft heart, can not help but bow to kiss again and again.


    Leaf Zhen eyelid quiver slightly, open an eye slowly, the expression still has some trance.


    "Did I wake you up?" Mo Rong Zhan said reluctantly, "it''s still early to sleep for a while."


    "Are you going?" Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and she did not wake up to hide the bottom of her heart. She called softly, "you have gone and will not come to see me for many days."


    Her eyes are like fog waves, and her tiny mouth is moist and tender. So she hugs Mo Rong Zhan wrongly, which makes people feel that she has a feeling that she can''t get out of her hand. She immediately gets up under Mo Rong Zhan. He sighs in his heart and caresses her stomach with one hand, so that the impulse can be suppressed. "I''ll see you again in two days, OK?"


    Ye Zhen or embrace him not to let go, "you cheat."


    Mo Rong Zhan is really unable to laugh or cry. He hugged her and kissed her a few times. He coaxed her more gently, "when did I cheat you? The envoys of Qi should be here these two days. I will accompany you when I see them. "


    "Qi''s emissary? Are they here to pick up Zhao Ning? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Zhao Yong must have doubts about Zhao Ning''s identity. He should let people confirm his identity. After confirming that Zhao Ning is their princess, he should take it back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s reason gradually sobered up, she loosened Mo Rong Zhan, "can the relationship between Jin and Qi ease?"


    Mo rongzhan held her hand and said with a smile, "the two countries have not had much gratitude and resentment. If we can have a further relationship, it will be better."


    "Haven''t you heard about the war in Xiliang? If Qi is willing to send troops to help, it will be much easier to drive out the army of Beiming. " Ye Zhen said that she is also worried about ye Chunnan in Xiliang.


    "Zhao Yong will not be so easy to send troops." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "as long as the state of Qi contacts with the state of Jin, the kingdom of Beiming will certainly be afraid. Don''t worry. The news from Xiliang is good. I believe your elder brother will win."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "quick dawn, you go back to the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile, "willing to let me go?""I just can''t bear you to leave." Ye Zhen Du small mouth said, "go quickly, in case those beauties in your palace know you are here, the sacrifice beauty in front of you will be in vain."


    "It''s all nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan bit her ear lobe, "I''m not by your side. Aren''t you playing in the villa? If you want to dig out the snake''s nest, is that something you can play with? "


    Leaf Zhen ha ha ha ground smile, "before my elder brother took out a lot of snake nest, not very good."


    "Try it." Mo Rong Zhan lowered his voice, "see how I punish you."


    "Now with my mother staring at me, I can''t even go to the stream to catch fish. Don''t dig out any snake nests. Put your heart in your stomach." Ye Zhen hums hum, have Niang not free child most depressed.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are spoiled smile, "I want to play so much, when you have a baby, I will take you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Now she wants to have a lot of children.


    "Then I will go back to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in quilt, "go to it."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and shakes his head, kisses on her cheek, this just gets up oneself to change clothes behind the screen, Ye Zhen lets the outside Hongling draw water to wash Mo Rong Zhan, and also prepares the breakfast.


    Ye Zhen, who had planned to sleep back to sleep, didn''t feel sleepy at this time. He got up and ate breakfast with Mo Rong Zhan and personally sent him to leave Zhuangzi.


    Not long after she returned to the house, Pei had already arrived from the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Ye Zhen is unavoidable by Pei Shi a good to say, what willful do not listen to, do not take their own body as one thing, in case of danger when going down the mountain? Said Ye Zhen a word can''t return, can only lower the head admit wrong, guarantee later not so capricious.


    Pei had some regrets when she finished. Now she finally remembered that her daughter was already the Queen''s mother, and she was no longer a little girl in the family. How could she scold and scold her? If the emperor knew about it, she might even have to treat her a great disrespect.


    "Yao Yao, my mother is for your good." Pei''s tone softened, worried to look at her stomach, "you this is relying on their pregnancy just so wayward."


    Ye Zhen embraces Pei''s arm, "Niang, I''m fine, you don''t worry."


    Pei looked around, "I heard the emperor came yesterday?"


    "Well, I just went back to the palace." Ye Zhen nodded, Mo Rong Zhan early in the morning let people go to the villa to move her things, villa people know he is here, there is no need to hide Pei Shi.


    "You Pei Shi nodded her forehead, "the emperor really spoiled you."


    Ye Zhen smile not language, can be spoiled by a person is not very happy?


    "When are you going back to the Grange?" Asked Pei.


    "Don''t go back for a while, just stay here for a few days." Ye Zhen said with a smile that it was all her childhood memories. Yesterday, she found that there was no change here. Maybe what she left behind as a child is still there.


    Just a few days of treasure hunting. All the things used to be precious to her.


    Pei is too lazy to talk about her. With so many people looking at her, she will be OK. "I received the news from home this morning. Your elder brother has to go to Nanyue. I want to go back. If only I could make a marriage with the Su family before he comes back."


    In Pei''s mind, Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage is a big knot in her mind.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "good, didn''t you let Mrs. Huang go to have a try last time? Will the Su family marry their daughter to their elder brother? "


    "Why not." Pei Shi showed a proud look, "your elder brother is barely young and ambitious, and now he is preparing the emperor for important use. Naturally, the Su family is interested in him, but he has not been determined yet. Now I will go back and ask Mrs. Huang to talk about it and exchange the keepsake."


    "When big brother comes back, it''s time to get married, right?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    When Pei thought of this, she was very happy. She couldn''t wait. "Then I''ll go back to the city. You can''t be willful. Men like obedient and clever women. Now the emperor dotes on you. There are many women in the palace. If the emperor is more relaxed and comfortable with others, will he come to you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan in other people there certainly will not be relaxed, Ye Zhen or have such self-confidence, "is, Niang, I listen to you."


    Pei left at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hot spring Chuang Tzu is not as big as Chengde Mountain Villa. Of course, it is not as exquisite as that of Royal Chuang Tzu. However, Ye Zhen still lives happily. Here are all her childhood memories and many things she left behind before.


    "This is my father''s rickshaw and this swing. They''re all put here. Hongling, you''ll send someone to install the swing into the courtyard." Ye Zhen surprise said, these things have not been thrown away.


    Hongling said suspiciously, "Niang, why are these still kept? Didn''t Chuang Tzu give it to the Lu family


    Ye Zhen is also Leng for a moment, "no matter why still stay, anyway is a good thing."


    "Madame." Hong Ying came in from the outside and said in a low voice, "Lu Zan asked for a meeting. Xue Lin didn''t let him in."


    Lu zanzhi? Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth float light smile, "let him come in."


    She has given Lu zanzhi time and opportunity to think about it. No matter whether he wants to or not, she will not force him. Now that he shows up here on his own initiative, is that right?


    Ye Zhen in cheat hall see Lu zanzhi, now do not see, he seems to be more stable some.


    "The grass people have met the empress." Lu Zan made a courtesy trip. After so many things, Lu Zan could not regard the empress as his sister. She was not from the Lu family. What she shed was the blood of the Ye family.


    Lu Lingzhi framed and poisoned Ye Zhen, who is Yaoyao''s biological sister. There is hatred between their two families.


    These days he has been thinking, the queen wants to use him, is he really intended to promote him, or want to use him to do something? He thought for a long time and went to see the third uncle yesterday.


    The third uncle just said a word, and he decided to go for it.


    Even if the queen used him, what can he lose now? After the separation, his father dissipated all his wealth. Now his family can only live on him as a businessman. Although jing''er became a concubine, she did not bring any help at all.


    If Yaoyao is taking advantage of him, as long as he can be given a chance to make a comeback, why not?


    So he came, no matter what Yaoyao asked him to do, he would agree."The second brother is exempt from gifts and will be given a seat." Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile and let him sit down at one side.


    Lu zanzhi sat down with kindness, "empress, the grass-roots people have thought about it for a few days, and have already thought it out."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see him, "how does second elder brother think?"


    "The empress is willing to give the grassroots a chance. They are willing to go through fire and water." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice.


    "We don''t need you to go through fire and water. As long as you are willing to help this palace, we can make a comeback in Jinkou city." Ye Zhen knows that this is Lu zanzhi''s heart knot, Lu family is defeated by Jinkou city.


    Lu Shixun will never know that he was defeated in Jinkou city because she was behind the scenes. To defeat the Lu family, they must lose their support first.


    At that time, the business of Lu family was the biggest support.


    In addition to the fact that Geng Shan''s father and son Lu Zan''s family were defeated again, Geng Shan''s father and his son had not been able to blame Lu Zan''s family so quickly.


    "Good." Lu Zan nodded, "grass people are willing to listen to the instructions of the empress."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the last time you want to do something, this palace has already said, about the Lu family''s past, Lu Zan''s childhood experience, all to check out, in Kyoto is not to check, you want to go to Lu''s hometown, what is that place?"


    Lu zanzhi said, "Dongqiao, a small place near Nanyue."


    "Second brother, check it. No matter what you find out, this palace will guarantee the safety of your family." Ye Zhen deep voice said, eyes firm and calm, "this palace to deal with only Lu Ling Zhi."


    "Good." Got in the heart of Lu Zan guarantee.


    He didn''t know what he was going to find out. The Lu family''s past was not even clear to him. It seemed that his grandfather deliberately concealed it. To find out the past, he really had to go back to Dongqiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    On the official road leading to Kyoto, a line of horses occupied most of the position. In addition to the guards, there were several carriages. The men walking in front of the carriages were dignified and attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    "Lord Shen, there is Kyoto in front of us." Song Jiong said with a smile to the man around him.


    This is the king Shen of Qi who came to Jinguo to pick up Zhao Ning. Zhao Zhongshen is about the same age as Zhao Yong. It is said that he is just an idle king in the state of Qi, and he often lingers in brothels. When Zhao Yong sees that he is an irresistible ah Dou, he is too lazy to pay attention to him. He did not expect that this time he will let this prince come to pick up Zhao Ning in person. Although the messenger is not him, he is the Lord Even the messengers will listen to him.


    Song Jiong is a bit suspicious of this Shen Wang Ye, saying that he is romantic It''s a bit true. Along the way, he''s always accompanied by many beautiful maids, and they''ll change them every few days. This is probably the style of their Zhao family. Isn''t Zhao Yong also fond of beauty? It can be said that this prince is incompetent and weak. He absolutely does not believe it. Zhao Zhongshen always reminds him of Zhao Yong.


    There are so many similarities between the two brothers.


    "Along the way, the prosperity of the kingdom of Jin has amazed Ben Wang. I believe that Kyoto will make people forget to go back." In fact, Zhao Zhongshen was no one else. It was Zhao Yong who came to Jinguo by Yi Rong.


    Song Jiong thought that this uncle was thinking of the beauty he liked in Kyoto.


    "Ha ha, the capital of Kyoto is almost the same as that of your country. The king will know when he goes to the city." Song Jiong said with a smile.


    Zhao Yong''s eyes are leisurely enjoying his surroundings. He is not in a hurry to see Zhao Ning. In any case, if he is his daughter, he will see him sooner or later. It is hard to come to the kingdom of Jin. He wants to know what the Jin parliament will look like after being taken over by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Lord song, can you see the emperor of your country after entering the city?" Zhao Yong asked lightly.


    "This..." Song Jiong looked at the Minister of rites nearby. "Will you first be arranged to stay in the foreign guest Pavilion, and then I will go to see our emperor first, and then arrange for you to enter the palace


    Song Jiong also wants to take them into the city. He goes to report to the emperor. Then this matter has nothing to do with him. The officialdom is not suitable for him.


    Zhao Yong''s eyes fell in the distance, "it''s not urgent to see the princess." He pointed to the looming hill. "What''s that place?"


    "That''s..." Song Jiong looks at other people in confusion. How does he know where it is.


    The Minister of rites who accompanied song Jiong to the state of Qi politely replied, "that''s Chengde villa. Our emperor goes there every year for autumn hunting."


    "The time for autumn hunting is coming." Zhao Yong said with a smile that if he stayed in Kyoto longer, would he have a chance to see Mo Rong Zhan''s ability?


    "Yes." "Our emperor is good at archery and killed a fierce tiger."


    Zhao Yong nodded with a smile, "your emperor is really wise and powerful."


    Song Jiong took a look at Zhao Zhongshen, and felt that the LORD made him feel strange.


    "Lord Shen, the gate is in front of you." Song Jiong reminds Zhao Yong that coming to Kyoto is different from that in other places. He hopes that this king will not regard this place as their Qi state.


    "The gate is really sacred and majestic, more powerful than the gate of our imperial capital." Zhao Yong squinting as like as two peas of the city gate of Kyoto, the gate of the city is exactly the same as the city gate of the imperial capital, but it is more magnificent and magnificent. In those days, Huangfu Xiu really built Kyoto as a reference.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "each has his own merits."


    Zhao Yong looked at him with a smile, "Lord song, if you are an official, you will certainly be able to be bright. You really can speak."


    "Can a man who can speak in your country be an official?" Song Jiong asked suspiciously.


    Song Hongao, who had been silent all the time, said without expression, "it depends on what official you are."


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "Song Shizi, I don''t know what position a person like you can hold in the imperial court? You are bored all the way. When you get to Kyoto, my brother will take you to see. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which eye saw him stuffy all the way, she thought her surname song could be his brother?


    "In town." Song Jiong said with a smile that, alas, he will finally put down the heavy burden, and his free and unrestrained days have finally come back.


    Zhao Yong came down from his horse and said to song Jiong, "Lord song, you should take other people back to the foreign guest Pavilion first, and I will walk around here and there."


    Song Jiong was stunned, "Wang Ye, where do you want to go? Why don''t you stay with me? "


    "No, I''m not lost. Don''t you have to go into the palace to report? Don''t pay attention to this king. " Zhao Yong said with a smile that the two bodyguards behind him also got off the horse and said, "Lord, I will accompany you." Song Hongao''s eyes are bright. He doesn''t want to go to the foreign guest pavilion to deal with the etiquette officials. He will be bored to death.


    Zhao Yong shook his head. "Emissary, you still have something to do. I''m just an idle person. When I see the princess, I just need to confirm it at that time."


    Song Hongao''s face froze, "Lord..."


    "Song Shizi, we will treat you well." Song Jiong said with a smile, thinking that Zhao Zhongshen must be lustful again. If he wants to go shopping, he must have gone to the brothel.At this time, Mo Rong Zhan, who was in the palace, had already heard that the Qi envoys had entered the city. However, when he heard that Zhao Zhongshen had not followed him to the foreign guest Pavilion, he raised his eyebrows lightly, "where has Zhao Zhongshen gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been in Yiyin Pavilion all the time. " Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him suspiciously, "what is this place?"


    "Brothel." Shen Yi said awkwardly.


    "This Zhao Zhongshen is similar to Zhao Yong." Mo Rong Zhan hook lip sneer, "tomorrow let Qi''s emissaries into the palace, and these Shen Wang Ye."


    Shen Yi whispered.


    Tang Zhen asked, "emperor, will you pick up the princess of Qi tomorrow?"


    "Not for the time being. When Zhao Zhongshen wants to see Zhao Ning, he will be taken into the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "How is Zhao Ning in the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, he almost forgot that Zhao Ning still stayed in Murong Ke''s palace.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "since I left the Palace last time, I haven''t gone out again."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Shen Yi''s words a little strange, raised his eyes and looked at him, "what happened to her when she went out of the mansion?"


    "When I go back to the emperor, I met the prince." Shen Yi replied, "I had a bit of a fight with Wang Ye over there But then the sixth Lord resolved


    "Ah Yi quarreled with her?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, "didn''t you fight once in the Palace last time?"


    Shen Yi said, "it seems that it was a jade pendant that caused the quarrel."


    Mo Rong Zhan also did not take this matter to heart, "there are six princes to resolve, that should be nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Without murongke in the palace, Zhao Ning''s life was still the same. The servants in the palace did not neglect her. Moreover, the two maids she brought from the palace were also devoted to her. She had thought that the two maids were only the Queen''s master. After a period of time, she felt that they were still trustworthy. Moreover, she heard that they had been removed from the palace and were already her maid Yes.


    Most importantly, Murong Ke really asked people to inquire about the details of several princesses in the state of Qi for her.


    She felt that the eldest and second princesses, who were about to be married, did not need to worry. She was sure that they would like her. Instead, they were the third and fourth princesses. She felt that these two people must pay attention to.


    "Miss, it''s cool today. Would you like to go out for a walk?" The azalea came in and asked Zhao Ning with a smile.


    Zhao Ning''s two maids, one is called Zijuan, the other is Lijuan.


    "I don''t want to go out." Zhao Ning thought of the last time out of the house was not happy, this time really is not a bit of interest.


    Last time, she got the permission of murongke and took two maids to go out. She took a fancy to a man''s jade pendant in a jewelry shop. She thought that she could give some presents when she met her father in the future. She wanted to buy the jade pendant which looked simple and atmospheric, and she wanted to play an autumn fragrance and blue silk ribbon when she went back, so as to give her father neither too shabby nor sincere Meaning, she full of longing to go into the shop, was about to let the shopkeeper take down the jade pendant, a figure appeared, and directly took away her jade pendant.


    When she saw the visitors clearly, she found that it was mo Rongyi who had been seen in the palace not long ago. She was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. This man is really a bitter enemy. He robbed her of watermelon and tea in the palace, and robbed her jade pendant when she was out of the palace.


    Although she bought the jade pendant later, she is disgusted with Mo Rong Yi now. It''s better not to see him again.


    Seeing Zhao Ning''s unhappy face, Zijuan knew that she was thinking of the matter of fighting for jade pendant with little prince last time.


    "Miss, you still think about the little prince." The azalea asked with a smile, "didn''t you say that last time? He doesn''t know that the girl is also interested in the jade pendant, so don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhao Ning snorted, "he also said that he would like to come to the door to make an apology. What happened?"


    The azalea said, "I heard that the little prince was accompanied by the emperor to Nanyue. It should take two or three months to come back."


    "He''s not in Kyoto?" Zhao Ning eyes a bright, so she will not meet him outside.


    "The little prince and the prince went to Nanyue together." Said the azalea.


    Zhao Ning was in a good mood. "Well, it''s still early. Let''s go out for a stroll. It''s a pity that the empress is not in the palace, or else we can enter the palace."


    When it comes to the empress, the cuckoo doesn''t dare to talk too much about it.


    "How could the emperor send the queen to another place?" Zhao Ning asked suspiciously that she had been in the palace recently. She didn''t know much about the news from outside. She didn''t know that lady Shufei was the favorite in the palace.


    Although the cuckoo knows some rumors outside, she doesn''t dare to say it. The emperor dotes on the lady now. Who knows if the empress will regain her former favor in a few days.


    She has met the empress. No one in the harem can match her demeanor. She is incomparable with her.


    "Girl, I don''t know." Said the cuckoo in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning shrugged, "the empress will not be so easily spoiled, there must be other reasons."


    Rhododendron said with a smile, "girl, things in the palace are not good."


    "Let''s go. I didn''t have a good time last time." Zhao Ning said excitedly that he would never meet Mo Rong Yi again today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yong, with two bodyguards, wandered around Kyoto like this. He was tall and upright, and his temperament was dignified and domineering. When he walked on the road, he attracted many people''s eyes. However, he didn''t realize it at all. When he saw a beautiful woman looking at him, he still looked at others more, which made those women blush and beat.


    "Is this the Yiyin Pavilion in Kyoto? Compared with the qianyin Pavilion in Dongqing, I don''t know how high it is. " When Zhao Yong comes to the busy street, he can see the place where most men go in and out. It is the most famous brothel in Kyoto, and there are also the most famous Huakui and famous prostitutes in Jinguo.


    "Ye..." The faces of the two guards who followed Zhao Yong changed.


    The first day I went to Kyoto, I went to the brothel. Did the master have his own reputation.


    Zhao Yong raised his feet and went in. A smell of rouge came to him. A enchanting woman immediately welcomed him. "This gentleman looks very fresh. This is the head. Come back here."


    "If you serve well, there will be another time." Zhao Yong''s mouth with a trace of evil smile, looks very romantic.


    "I''m jiaoniang. I''m the boss of Yiyin Pavilion. When you come back, you should take good care of it and make sure you want to come again next time." The owner''s wife gives Zhao Yong a wink. She has read countless people in Yiyin Pavilion. Naturally, we can see that this old man must be of extraordinary origin. If we can serve him well, they will have another VIP in Yiyin Pavilion.Jiaoniang welcomed Zhao Yong to the wing room on the second floor. "Sir, wait a moment. I''ll call some beauties to serve you."


    Zhao Yong nodded with a smile and leaned lazily on the soft couch, "Ye is waiting for you."


    "Sir, aren''t we going to the foreign guest pavilion? The fourth princess is still there. " Zhao Yong''s bodyguard whispered.


    "If the four princesses couldn''t take care of themselves, they shouldn''t have followed." Zhao Yong said faintly that the four princesses had to follow him to Kyoto. He also said that she wanted to pick up the sisters she had not met in person, and what she was thinking. He was a father, but he didn''t want to argue with her little girl.


    Jiaoniang soon found Zhao Yong two beauties. Although they were not Liu Qiaoer, who was the Huakui of Yiyin Pavilion, they were plump and beautiful, which made Zhao Yong barely satisfied.


    "Two young masters, do you want two girls to accompany you?" Jiaoniang reached out and touched the bodyguards'' arms and looked at them vaguely.


    "Go down!" The guard gave her a cold look.


    Zhao Yong laughs and gives them a look. After they drive away the jiaoniang, one of them leaves Yiyin Pavilion quietly.


    Zhao Yong in the room took two women in his arms and vented his anger, making them almost unable to get to their beds. Only then did he let them leave in a good mood.


    "Sir, here comes Xu Jiang." The bodyguard outside came in and said to Zhao Yong, who was leaning on the soft couch and closed his eyes.


    Zhao Yong''s clothes were open, revealing his strong and generous chest. When he heard the guard''s words, he opened his eyes slightly, "eh?"


    The bodyguard who left Yiyin pavilion just now brought back a seemingly ordinary man. He saw Zhao Yongli kneeling down and saluted, "I have seen the emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, Jin is now suffering from internal and external troubles. " Zhao Yong touched his chin thoughtfully, and his eyes were more interested.


    Xu Jiang is his spy. When he learned of Zhao Ning''s existence, he asked Xu Jiang to find a way to come to Kyoto. The most important thing to do as a spy is not to look too good. Xu Jiang looks ordinary. Such people can''t be recognized when they throw them into the crowd. In Kyoto for half a month, no one found that he was sent by the state of Qi.


    He told Zhao Yong what happened in Kyoto in the past half a month. Two things are most talked about. One is that Mo Rong Zhan wants to collect debts from the imperial clan. At last, the imperial clan murmured to him. Now he has sent someone to Nanyue. Nanyue is an area of Fandi, which is definitely not easier to tame than the imperial clan of Kyoto. Second, empress Jin was sent out of the palace, and Mo rongzhan favored others. Everyone They are thinking about whether the queen of Jin will change her personality when she is pregnant.


    Zhao Yong is not interested in Jin''s internal and external troubles. He is just curious about what Mo Rong Zhan will do next. Now ye Chunnan is still in Xiliang. It is clearly a war that has nothing to do with Jin. Why does Mo Rong Zhan send troops to support Xiliang? It seems that he is also an ambitious person. He wants to fight Beiming kingdom with Xiliang and can''t fight back.


    The kingdom of Beiming is not as weak as Dongqing. Even if the kingdom of Jin and Xiliang join hands, it can not be done in a short time.


    "Emperor, does Mo Rong Zhan want Qi to send troops to help?" The bodyguard standing beside Zhao Yong raises doubts.


    "Mo Rong Zhan knows very well that I will not send troops." Zhao Yong said with a smile, "he just wants to make good relations between the two countries, so as to frighten the morale of Beiming state."


    Xu Jiang looked up at Zhao Yong and said, "the emperor, the servant has heard that the princess lives in the sixth Prince''s mansion."


    Zhao Yong waved his hand, which was not important to him. "You said the queen of Jin was not in the palace? Where has she been sent? "


    He has seen all kinds of beauties in his life, but the portrait of Lu Yaoyao still amazes him. He is somewhat interested in meeting real people.


    "I heard it was sent to Chengde villa." Xu said.


    Chengde villa? Zhao Yong showed a thoughtful smile.


    "Go back to the foreign guest Pavilion." Zhao Yong stood up and said to Xu Jiang, "go back and tell me if you have any news."


    It was already afternoon time outside. Zhao Yonggang came out of the Yiyin Pavilion and saw his beloved general song Hongao standing outside waiting for him.


    "Ao, how do you know that the king is here?" Zhao Yong directly got on the carriage behind song Hongao and asked him with a smile.


    Song Hongao said without expression, "is it not easy to know where you are?"


    Zhao Yong hook lips a smile, "all set up?"


    "Yes, I have met the Minister of the Ministry of rites. Tomorrow, the emperor of Jin will call us into the palace." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    "I also want to see Mo Rong Zhan." Zhao Yong said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang, I have inquired about it. The emperor has not spent the night in other places and has not favored other concubines in the past two days. It should have been in the Qianqing palace to see the memorials." Xianghuan came in and whispered in Hu Yueer''s ear.


    Hu Yueer nodded gently. Although she had already known that it should be, she still had a glimmer of joy. No matter whether the emperor dotes on her or not, she is also happy now. At least she is more lucky than other women in the palace and can make the emperor willing to come to Xiuhe palace.


    "Be careful. Don''t let people know that you are inquiring about the emperor, or this palace can''t protect you." Hu Yueer whispers a warning.


    Xianghuan said with a smile, "I will not let my father-in-law find it. Please rest assured that there will be no next time."


    "Madame." Xiangqiao came in from the outside. "All the rules in autumn have come down. People from the house of internal affairs said that the Yongshou palace hasn''t been taken. They want to ask the empress if they want to keep them for Yongshou palace or send them to Chengde Mountain Villa."


    Hu yue''er was stunned for a moment, "why didn''t Yongshou palace go to get it?"


    Xiangqiao said, "Niang, it''s Brocade and cloth of various colors for the queen. The maids of Yongshou palace didn''t go to get them."


    "Do you still need to collect things from Yongshou palace in person? Let the house of the interior deliver it in person. " Hu Yueer''s face sank. She knew that some people thought she was the emperor''s new favorite and tried to please her. Did they think that the way to please her was to step on the queen? It''s ridiculous. It''s killing her.


    These days, she did not dare to give anything less to Yongshou palace. She had a premonition that she would regret it in the future.


    Xianghuan immediately said, "Niang, I''ll go to the house of internal affairs to pass the message. Maybe it''s the house of internal affairs that is too busy. I''ll send it to Yongshou palace in person."


    The lady nodded gently, "go."


    "Yes, Madame." Xianghuan went out with a happy look on her face.


    Xiangqiao changed a cup of tea for Hu Yueer, "Niang, do you have something on your mind?"


    Hu yue''er holds the cup. She has something on her mind, but she can''t tell it, even if she is the most trusted maid in palace.


    The emperor has spent the night in Xiuhe palace for several days, but she has not clearly realized that she has served him. Two days ago, the emperor actually came to Xiuhe palace. She wants to serve him as usual. Whenever she wants to change clothes for the emperor, the emperor will let her back away and let Duke Fu serve him.He didn''t seem to want her to meet him at all


    She wanted to know that the emperor had already arrived that night, and he remembered who had left suddenly?


    Do you think of the queen?


    Hu Yueer did not dare to think about it. She only hoped that the emperor''s love for her could last longer.


    Xiangqiao see Shufei pondering, she also dare not ask more, just quietly wait on the side.


    Before long, the voice of father-in-law Fu came from outside.


    Hu Yueer quickly let people invite in father-in-law Fu.


    "I''ve met lady Shufei." Duke Fu gave a gift to the lady.


    "Mr. Fu, please forgive me. What can I do for you?" Hu Yueer asked with a smile, could it be that the emperor asked her to prepare for the ride tonight?


    Duke Fu said with a smile, "the emperor has sent a message that the envoy of Qi has arrived in Kyoto. This time, there are four princesses of Qi. The emperor wants the empress to hold a banquet for the princess of Qi in the back Palace tomorrow."


    Hu Yueer''s heart is happy, the emperor asked her to entertain the princess of Qi. Is this really to show her status in the palace?


    "The four princesses of Qi? Is that Miss Zhao who lives in the six princes'' mansion? " Hu Yueer asked.


    Fu Gonggong said, "it''s the four princesses who came with the emissary to pick up Miss Zhao. Tomorrow they will follow the emissary into the palace."


    Hu yue''er said with a smile, "my concubine will receive the order. Please rest assured that my concubine will treat the princess of Qi well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    In the hot spring Chuang Tzu for a few days, and no Pei''s staring at one side, Ye Zhen has no scruples. If it''s not Xue Lin, they really dare not let her leave, and she still wants to go into the city to have a look.


    She asked people to put Chuang Tzu''s swing and all kinds of things that ye Yiqing had made before. Now walking in Chuang Tzu, she seems to be back in her childhood.


    However, she also played for a few days. After finding the travel notes collected by Ye Yiqing in her study, she did not go around any more. She spent most of her time reading in her study.


    "Is your mother still in the study?" Xiaoran came over with lunch and saw Hongling standing outside the study. She was a little surprised. When she came to deliver snacks this morning, she was already in the study. Did she spend most of the day reading?


    Hongling turned out to be her tray and said with a helpless smile, "my mother''s favorite is to read the travel notes collected by the master. When I was a child..."


    Realizing that she almost said something wrong, Hongling quickly stopped. The queen is not the princess Qin she used to serve and grow up with.


    "Xue Lin said it''s time to take his wife to the villa." Xiaoran said in a low voice, "there is no delivery room in Chuang Tzu. Those midwives are all in the villa. It seems that it is not good for the mother to be here for too long."


    "I''ll talk to my mother." Hongling low voice.


    She gently pushed open the door of the study, and at a glance she saw the Queen''s mother sitting on the soft couch beside her bed. The early autumn sun was warm and bright, shining through the window. The light green Tulle curtain swayed gently in the breeze. The sunshine made the empress look a bit dreamy. Her white skin seemed to be broken by blowing. This picture was beautiful like a painting. Hongling held her breath For so many years, she saw such a quiet and beautiful empress, still amazed by her beauty.


    How many women in this world can be so beautiful that they can take away the soul at a glance?


    "Empress..." Hongling half a moment to return to God, low voice called Ye Zhen, as if afraid of too loud will startle the fairy in the painting.


    Ye Zhen raised his head from the book and looked at Hongling, "eh?"


    "It''s time to eat." Hongling said with a smile, put the meal on the table, "you have read books for a long time, you should have a rest, don''t be tired."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "imperceptibly time passed."


    She can''t blame her. All these travel notes are so attractive. She never knew that her father also kept Qi Yanling''s travel notes on going to sea. They were so detailed that they not only marked the navigation line, but also recorded what they saw and heard along the way. Ye Zhen could see that It''s very exciting.


    She had been longing for going out to sea. When she saw this travel note, she felt her heart was ready to move.


    Compared with the palace like a cage, she felt that the sea must be very free and spacious. She could see different characters and experience different stories. This is the wonderful life that dad said.


    Ye Zhen closed the book, she did not know in this life whether there is a chance to go to sea, now first in the book to feel a good.


    "Madame, when will you return to the villa?" Hongling holds Ye Zhen down from the soft couch, waiting for her to sit down and eat.


    "Go back to the mountains today." Ye Zhen touched the belly, she felt a little heavy these days, or go back to the villa first, avoid to be born too late.


    Hongling reassured, "that maid, this let people prepare."


    Ye Zhen pointed to a box of books beside him, "take this with you, be careful, don''t break it."


    These books were preserved so well by my father. They must be treasures. Fortunately, these books were hidden in Zhuangzi at that time. Fortunately, the Lu family didn''t find out the benefits of Chuang Tzu. Otherwise, she would not have seen them.


    "Yes, Madame." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at that box of books, sighed in the heart, if you can I wish I could go out to sea.


    Is reluctant to give up Mo Rong Zhan!


    In fact, she was really worried. If she continued to be raised like this as a canary, she didn''t know whether she would run to sea under the impulse.


    Ye Zhen thought of this hastily shook his head, pressed this idea to die in the heart, this must not think more, otherwise will think more.


    After lunch, Ye Zhen let people prepare to return to the villa.


    "Xue Lin, is the envoy of Qi coming?" Ye Zhen on the carriage, think of Mo Rong Zhan said these two days Qi emissary will come to Kyoto, this time should be to it.


    Since the empress suddenly left the villa a few days ago, the emperor ordered that there was no need to hide everything from the empress. Therefore, Xue Lin said without concealment, "go back to your mother. The envoys of the state of Qi will go to the city today and meet the emperor in the Palace tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently. Since Zhao Yong sent someone to pick up Zhao Ning, he should recognize this daughter. However, it seems that these are not important to Mo Rong Zhan. He should just want to use Zhao Ning''s relationship to let Qi and Jin establish diplomatic relations, "do you know who is sent by Qi?"


    Xue Lin said, "it''s said that the emissary is the son of the prince of the state of Qi, but with him comes Zhao Zhongshen, the prince of the state of Qi, and the four princesses of the state of Qi are also here."


    "Lord?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, "a son of a generation when emissary, marquis just accompany?""The emperor seems to want this prince to confirm Zhao Ning''s identity." Said Schelling.


    Ye Zhen light smile, Zhao Yong for Zhao Ning this daughter should also be holding a skeptical attitude, should not think that this is mo Rong Zhan in order to please Qi just fabricated out of the princess.


    "It would be better if people could get to know Lu Lingzhi in his mouth if they could get close to him." Even if I can''t find out, as a king, I should know who Zhao Yong is.


    Xue Lin heard Ye Zhen''s command Leng for a while, and then whispered, "yes, Niang."


    In Kyoto, it''s not difficult to get close to a prince of Qi. He sends a message to Du Wei and asks Du Wei to arrange a person to go to the foreign guest Pavilion.


    "Do you think there is a princess in the state of Qi?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Xue Lin''s voice should be.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, "it seems that Zhao Ning''s days after going to the palace of Qi are not easy."


    Hongling asked suspiciously, "Niang, why do you say so?"


    "What do you think the four princesses of the state of Qi are doing? Have you ever seen a sister before? " Ye Zhen said that she had lived in the gate of a big house since she was a child. Although her father has been doting on and protecting her growing up, she still feels some infighting.


    "Zhao Ning is a personal genius. It is not easy for others to bully her." Red tassel curled her mouth and said.


    Ye Zhen lifted the curtain to see out, Zhao Ning is really smart, but also to see if she can be smart in the right place.


    "The empress is not in the palace. Is it difficult to ask the lady Shu to entertain the princess of Qi?" Hong Ling suddenly asked.


    "Since she is in charge of the harem, naturally she is the one to serve." Ye Zhen light smile, do not mind Hu Yueer in the palace do everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Xianghuan went to Yongshou palace when she came out of Xiuhe palace. She didn''t go to the house of internal affairs. For so many years, she never went to Yongshou palace like this every time. In the past, Yongshou palace was a place they couldn''t see. Even the little maids waiting in it, she would politely avoid it. It''s not the same as before. She felt that she finally had the opportunity to puff up her eyebrows.


    She lifted her chin and straightened her waist and walked into Yongshou palace. She didn''t dare to look at it before. Her eyes could only look at the ground. Today, she knew that Yongshou palace was so exquisite that Xiuhe palace could not compare with a corner here.


    In the future, maybe lady Shufei can live in Yongshou palace.


    It''s big and beautiful. Every place is exquisite. There is no palace in the palace that can compare with it. The emperor used to love the empress, but what? After a while, it''s hard to say whether the queen can live here.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " When Dai Mei comes out of the hall, she frowns when she sees the fragrant rings around Goutou. Who is this maid? How can she look at her face? What do you want to do here!


    Xianghuan took her eyes back and turned to Daimei. At one glance, she recognized that this was the maid next to the queen. She felt a strong sense of vanity. "I''m the big maid of Xiuhe palace. I heard that you Yongshou palace hasn''t been to the house office to collect the autumn''s share. I''ll ask what''s going on."


    When Dai Mei heard Xiuhe palace, she laughed. She looked at Xianghuan coldly and said sharply, "I''m really sorry. The things of Yongshou Palace are all sent by the house of internal affairs. When should we go to get our share? No one has said. Now the rules in the palace have changed or how, and the internal affairs office needs a servant from Xiuhe palace to deliver a message."


    "You think it''s still the same as before. You don''t know yourself at all." Xianghuan sees that Dai Mei doesn''t look at other people as before. She is filled with anger. The whole harem knows that Yongshou palace is out of favor. These servants dare to be so arrogant.


    "If I have self-knowledge or not, it has nothing to do with you. Please leave here, or I won''t be rude." Dai Mei said coldly.


    Xianghuan shrieked with a smile, "you''re welcome? How could you come to Yongshou''s house to remind you of your bad manners


    The other members of Yongshou palace came out when they heard the news. They all frowned. They tried not to go out these days. They didn''t want to have any disputes with Xiuhe palace. Now they are bullied on their heads. That''s another thing.


    Dai Mei sneers in her heart. She thinks the queen is out of favor, so she wants to take the opportunity to step on it?


    "Yongshou palace is Yongshou palace. There is nothing before and now, and it can not be replaced by anyone. Don''t think that the empress wants to replace it if she is not in the palace." Demi said, "which family do you belong to? You dare to run wild here."


    "Dare you humiliate me?" Xianghuan is so angry that Dai Mei is so arrogant. She thinks that the queen is the patron of the empress. The empress is in danger. Why are the servants of Yongshou palace still so arrogant? Shouldn''t she be treated cautiously? Isn''t it right to shrink your tail and try to please them Xiuhe palace?


    Dai Mei chuckled. The incense ring was ridiculous. Her master took charge of the harem temporarily. She really thought that she could get over the queen and "humiliate you? You really look up to yourself. "


    Xianghuan wanted to look for face today. She was so insulted by Dai Mei that she was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to fight her face.


    "Miss Xianghuan, did you find the wrong place? It''s not something you can throw away. " Xianghuan''s hand was caught and a soft voice came from behind.


    "What are you?" Xianghuan angrily stares at the person who holds her hand. He looks like a eunuch. He should be from Yongshou palace.


    "Our family is the manager of Yongshou palace. What do you want to do when you go to Yongshou palace?" Lu and mouth smile, but the eyes are cold penetration.


    Xianghuan didn''t look at anyone in Yongshou Palace at all. She sneered, "it''s Lu he''s father-in-law. Today I''m just kind enough to remind you to go to the house of internal affairs earlier. Don''t take yourself seriously."


    Lu and said with a smile, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Dai Mei said angrily, "Lu and father-in-law, why talk nonsense with her? The house of internal affairs has fallen into trouble. Even if they don''t say a word, they will go to sue Fei. If they have the ability, they will not send it."


    "The bereaved dog is only barking." Xianghuan gave Dai Mei a look of disdain.


    "You are presumptuous Demi was furious.


    Xianghuan finally saw that Dai Mei changed her face. She was about to be proud. Suddenly, she felt a pain on her face. With the sound of crackling, she realized that she had been beaten.


    "You..." She was shocked to look at still smiling Lu He, "you dare to hit me!"


    "We are all servants. It''s nothing to say that we are loyal dogs. It''s our honor. It''s just that your words are disrespectful to the empress. We can''t blame our family for teaching you lessons for the empress, so that you can remember that even if the empress is not in the palace, you should be distinguished according to the size of the nobles and inferiors. No matter how much your master gets the favor, you can''t go to Yongshou palace to show your prestige." Lu he said slowly.The incense ring covered the swollen cheeks and glared at Lu and angrily, "you hit me today, I will certainly not let you go."


    "What''s the matter?" Duke Fu''s voice came from the outside. He had just gone to deliver a message to lady Shu. He happened to pass by Yongshou palace. Seeing something was wrong inside, he came in to have a look. How could this maid look like that of Xiuhe palace.


    "Father Fu, you''re here just in time." As soon as Xianghuan saw Fu''s father-in-law, he immediately cried out wrongly. With their mother''s favor, Duke Fu would certainly stand by her side. If he could stay in the palace for so long, he must have a good eye. How could he go to hold a spoiled queen, "I''m kind enough to remind them that they should go to the house of internal affairs to get their share. They just insult our mother and beat me up! ¡±


    Duke Fu glanced at her faintly, then turned to look at Luhe, "Duke Lu, what''s going on?"


    Lu and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. She said that she was a homeless dog. We taught her a few lessons for her mother."


    Lost dog? Duke Fu took a cold look at Xianghuan. "Xianghuan, are you making trouble for your lady?"


    Incense ring Leng for a moment, what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Xianghuan is surprised to see father-in-law Fu, listen to father-in-law, he seems not to support her? Is he trying to help Yongshou palace? A queen who has been sent out of the palace is not as good as the beloved lady? Isn''t father-in-law stupid? Doesn''t he know who is more worthy of his favor?


    "Father Fu, they were rude first." Exclaimed the incense ring.


    "Do you want us to be polite to you when you come to our place to show off Dai Mei asked with a sneer.


    "It''s up to her luck if she can live with her stick at 50." Fu''s father-in-law ordered coldly. He sighed in his heart that lady Shufei was smart. How could there be such a stupid maid in the palace of eternal longevity to look for a sense of existence? She thought that if the emperor went to Xiuhe palace several times, she would allow a maid to trample on the people around the empress? Isn''t that hitting the queen in the face? It''s really stupid. He said to Luhe with a smile, "has someone neglected these days?"


    "There are a lot of people who step down and look high." Lu he said lightly.


    Xianghuan didn''t respond at all. What happened? "Why hit me? What did I do wrong, father-in-law Fu? "


    Father in law Fu was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he let people drag him down.


    "Let me go, you can''t hit me! I''m the maid of lady Shufei. Why should you beat me... " Xianghuan screamed. She didn''t expect father-in-law Fu to let people beat her just by listening to Lu he''s one-sided words.


    Listening to Xianghuan''s scream, Luhe looked at Fu Gonggong, "are you not afraid to offend Xiuhe palace?"


    Duke Fu said with a smile, "in addition to the emperor and empress, who else can''t be offended by our family?"


    Lu he laughed and scolded, "old fox."


    After waiting for a while, a little eunuch came to reply. Xianghuan received 50 sticks and passed out. What should I do next?


    "Let her lie down and ask the emperor what to do with it." Fu Gonggong said with a smile. He turned around and nodded with Lu he and left slowly.


    Dai Mei went to Luhe and asked in a low voice, "Duke Lu, will Xiuhe palace be..."


    "So what?" Lu he asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid?" Dai Mei is holding her breath in her heart. Recently, she looks at Xiuhe Gong''s strong style. She really holds back for Empress Dowager.


    Lu he said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s just temporary."


    Dai Mei didn''t understand what this meant. She wanted to ask again. Luhe had already walked away with his hands on his back.


    Shangfu''s imperial concubine has been sent to the Ministry of rites, and the imperial concubine''s order has been sent to the emperor''s office


    "Lady Shu left you to talk?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly, so long to come back, it must be something the harem is dragging.


    Duke Fu lowered his head and said, "back to the emperor, the slave is in Yongshou palace for some time. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that it is related to Yongshou palace, Mo Rong Zhan paid more attention.


    "I happened to see a lady in the palace who didn''t have long eyes and said a few unpleasant words. I asked people to beat her staff to fifty boards. After that, I knew it was the maid of Xiuhe palace." Mr. Fu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted and looked at him, "what did you say?"


    Father in law Fu said in a low voice, "the slave in front of me didn''t ask carefully, but I only heard the maid say about the lost dog..."


    "Is the man dead?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice cooled down.


    "There''s one more breath." Fu Gonggong said.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color flashed a touch of cold light, "send people back to show and palace."


    Duke Fu knew this would be the end, and he said in a low voice, "yes, Emperor."


    The news that Xianghuan was beaten in Yongshou palace soon spread in the palace. Shufei of Xiuhe palace learned about it more quickly. In addition to being shocked, she was still waiting for the emperor to punish him, whether to punish Duke Fu or Xianghuan


    When Duke Fu asked people to send the incense ring back to Xiuhe palace, she knew what the emperor meant.


    Hu Yueer''s face was pale, and she felt like a blow to the head. She was suddenly awakened and no longer immersed in the beautiful fantasy and extravagant hope.


    These days, everyone in the palace is saying that the Queen''s wife has fallen out of favor. Now the emperor likes her the most. She even begins to have such an illusion that she gets the emperor''s sincerity. Even if she can''t replace the queen, she can''t be worse. Even if she always thinks it''s wrong, because of her love for the emperor, she ignores the doubts in her heart and is not willing to go Too much exploration.


    Today She was completely awake.


    The empress is not out of favor. Otherwise, father-in-law Fu would not beat her maid so wantonly. If the emperor really dotes on her, he will not hit her in the face like this, because the emperor is telling all the people in the Imperial Palace clearly that even if the empress is not here, no one can match her, even if she is a lady.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Xiangqiao saw Hu Yueer''s face and rushed to support her.


    Hu Yueer shook her head gently, tears floating in her eyes I''ve never been in the emperor''s heart... ""Niang, how can it be that the emperor dotes on you so much? It''s all perfunctory and impetuous. Otherwise, the emperor will not be unhappy." Xiangqiao said.


    "No, no..." What Xianghuan is wrong about is that she should not say wrong things in Yongshou palace.


    Xiangqiao helped Hu Yueer to sit down. "Niang, the maid has inquired about it. Xianghuan is ecstatic. She said something she shouldn''t have said in Yongshou palace. The emperor must be doing this for the child in the Queen''s stomach. If the queen is humiliated in the palace, she will treat her children badly in the future. If the emperor doesn''t love you, she will punish you as well Punish the wreath? "


    Hu Yueer was advised by Xiangqiao to calm down, "really?"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t the emperor even reprimand you for lax discipline? Madam, the emperor knows about you, so he believes that you won''t connive at Xianghuan to do something." Xiangqiao said in a low voice, "I''ve seen Xianghuan. Although I''ve taken medicine, I just don''t know my consciousness. Even if I asked the imperial doctor..."


    "We can''t get her a royal doctor." Hu Yueer holds on to Xiangqiao''s hand. She wants to save Xianghuan, but she can''t. She can only see if Xianghuan''s life is big enough to survive.


    Xiangqiao said, "even if the incense ring is gone, she can''t blame her mother. It''s all because she doesn''t understand, and almost implicates you."


    "What did she say at Yongshou palace?" Hu Yueer asked, can let father-in-law Fu even her face not to play incense ring, that must be Xianghuan said intolerable words.


    "It seems to be because of a sentence The lost dog... " Xiangqiao looked back, and his voice was so light that people could hardly hear it.


    Hu Yueer was stunned. "How can Yongshou palace be a dog of bereavement? That''s where the emperor really puts it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Back in Chengde Mountain Villa, Ye Zhen or every day in addition to insisting on walking for an hour in the garden, almost all the other time in reading travel notes, for the palace and Kyoto things have not paid much attention.


    This can hardly be regarded as a good thing, and the empress''s mood will not be affected.


    "Niang, is the book left by the master so beautiful?" Hongling looked at Ye Zhen who reluctantly put down the book, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "be like a new world, let a person be reluctant to give up."


    "I feel that my mother''s heart is flying into the book." Hong Ying said.


    Indeed! Ye Zhen also felt that his heart seemed to follow the contents of the book to go overseas, to those distant countries mentioned in the book, to see different human landscapes. Since she can''t go in person, it''s good to have these travel notes for her to enjoy.


    "I really admire Qi Yanling." Ye Zhen looks at the blue sky, if everything in the book is her own experience, then her life should be more wonderful and rich, if she can also leave


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and touched his stomach, she couldn''t leave ah, there are too many people she couldn''t give up.


    "Niang, there is a letter from Lord Ye." Xuelin came over and handed the letter in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "is the letter of Dong Qing Guo?"


    Xue Lin said with a smile, "yes, empress."


    Hongling received the letter and gave it to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen thinks of Ye Yiqing, who once said that he was waiting for Jin Shanshan to go to dongqingguo and met Zhaoyang. He would go back to Beijing to see her. Did his father prepare to return to Beijing?


    Read the letter, Ye Zhen confirmed the guess in the heart, her mood suddenly good, "Dad will come back."


    "The Lord is coming back?" Hongling opened her eyes, "this Niang, if the master comes back and knows that you live in Chengde villa instead of in the palace, will you misunderstand the emperor? "


    Zhen Zhen now almost forget her father''s face, and she will not forget the flattery


    "The emperor''s side..." Hongling asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back and tell the emperor that Lord ye will come back next month." Ye Zhen said to Xue Lin.


    "Yes, Madame." Xue Lin should go down and turn to leave.


    Ye Zhen also did not continue to walk the interest, she returned to the study to Ye Yiqing, in the letter simply explained the reason of his Chengde Mountain Villa, meaning a simple explanation, she believed that father would understand.


    Afternoon sunshine is bright and warm, leaf Zhen also had a bit tired, she also does not want to go back to the house, then in the study''s soft couch nap.


    Before she went to sleep, she remembered that she had not entered the space for some days. She did not know whether the bird had come back.


    Her space is a little different from before. It seems to be bigger. The complicated and magical patterns around the Holy Well seem to have added several patterns. But now only 80% of the spring which originally gurgling continuously is left. It seems that Lingquan and huohuang are involved. It does not appear, and Lingquan stops.


    I don''t know what happened to the bird. When I saw it in my dream last time, I always felt like it was going to disappear.


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, in this matter of fire Huang, she really has no way, even if want to help it, do not know from where to help.


    She retreated from the space, and suddenly felt an inexplicable warm current in her stomach. She was startled and wanted to feel it again, but found that the feeling had disappeared, as if it was just her illusion.


    I''m so tired


    Ye Zhen suddenly feels that the whole body is suffused with exhaustion, clearly what all did not do, how can tired become like this? She went to sleep, as if she had a long dream, but when she woke up, she could not remember what she had dreamed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yong had a rest day in the foreign guest Pavilion. The next day, led by the Minister of rites, he and song Hongao came to the palace of Jin State.


    as like as two peas in the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yong''s palace is not the only one in the imperial palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan met Zhao Yong and others in the main hall of the Qianqing palace. Of course, Zhao Yong appeared here as a prince. In addition to his confidants, even the four princesses who came with him did not know his identity. He thought he was Uncle Wang who had never met before.


    There was indeed a prince named Zhao Zhongshen in the state of Qi, but few people knew his existence because he was not very good.


    Mo Rong Zhan is sitting on the imperial chair. His dark eyes are keen at the envoys of the state of Qi who enter the hall. His eyes pass over song Hongao and finally fall on Zhao Yong.


    As song Jiong said, Zhao Zhongshen looks like Zhao Yong. They are the same in height and appearance. The most important thing is that they have the same romantic personality. When he looks at Zhao Zhongshen and imagines Zhao Yong, a majestic emperor comes out of his mind.


    If Zhao Zhongshen put on the Dragon Robe, the smile on his face would not look so Dissolute, then he and Zhao Yong should be more similar.Mo Rong Zhan had a simple impression on Zhao Yong, but he would not be a good person to deal with.


    "The envoy of Qi met the emperor." Song Hongao made a salute in front of him, raised his eyes and looked at his ink face. When he saw a pair of cold and sharp eyes, he was awed by the feeling of seeing their emperors.


    The ink is so beautiful The body is with a kind of fierce evil spirit only after going through the battlefield. The frightening tension is comparable to Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong followed the salute, and he also had an evaluation of Mo Rong Zhan. It''s not simple!


    "You are welcome." Mo Rong Zhan cold face with a shallow smile, "Shen Wang Ye all the way hard."


    "Jinguo has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. My king has benefited a lot from this journey, and I don''t feel hard at all." Zhao Yong plays the romantic prince to the bone, and even the smile on his face seems to be extremely badly beaten.


    As soon as Mo Rong Zhan heard what he said benefited a lot, he knew what it meant. He said with a faint smile, "if you like it, please give me a seat."


    All the ministers in the hall looked at Zhao Yong, thinking that the prince had no reputation in the state of Qi, but he was still romantic in the state of Jin, and was not afraid to be disgraced.


    "Emperor, this time we are here to see the fisherman in your country. If it is really the princess of Qi, we can take it back to the state of Qi and recognize our ancestors." Song Hongao looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says.


    Qi didn''t send envoys to the alliance with Jin Kingdom this time. Anyway, it is impossible for the two countries to establish diplomatic relations, so there is no need to say so many hypocritical words.


    "Miss Zhao is in the palace now. If you want to see her..."


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "emperor, I''m not in a hurry to see Miss Zhao. It''s the first time for Qi to send envoys to the kingdom of Jin for so many years. I hope there will be a new understanding between our two countries, right?"


    Song Hongao looked at him in surprise, "Shen Wang Ye?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The royal family of Qi is a descendant of the Huangfu family. Although they are surnamed Zhao, those who know history know that the first local Prince of Qi is the son of Huangfu Xiu, but the surname is Zhao.


    Although Jin state didn''t rebel to win the throne, it did rob Huangfu''s family. It''s normal that the state of Qi didn''t want to communicate with Jin. For Zhao Yong, his state of Qi is the most powerful country in the world. It would be good if he didn''t seize other people''s cities. Neither Beiming nor other countries wanted to be enemies of Qi, but they did not become Qi Countries of the alliance.


    Zhao Yong despises people who want to be subordinated to him. The reason why he changed his mind and wanted to talk to Mo Rong Zhan today is that he has other plans besides his curiosity about Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep eyes flashed a profound smile, "Lord Shen said that today I set up a banquet. It''s better for all the guests from the state of Qi to try the delicious food of Jinguo first, and then let Miss Zhao and Lord Shen recognize each other."


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll thank the emperor for his kindness." Zhao Yong said with a smile, "of course, delicious food is to experience, the most important thing is to have a beautiful companion."


    As soon as his words came out, he immediately attracted the attention of many ministers. However, Zhao Yong did not seem to notice it. He still laughed freely and freely.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhao Yong''s eyes a bit more meaningful, "I must let Shen Wang ye be satisfied."


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Yong raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. The emperor of Jin state was younger than he thought, and he was too beautiful. But for Mo Rong Zhan''s invincible reputation, he would not believe that this man was the emperor of Jin.


    Before Jin Kingdom, Zhao Yong thought that Mo Rong Zhan was very similar to him. When he met today, he was more sure of his mind.


    An ambitious young emperor It must have a different meaning to the world.


    At this time, Hu Yueer of Xiuhe palace was also entertaining the four princesses of Qi.


    Zhao Xin, the fourth Princess of the state of Qi, is 14 years old. She is tall and tall, not like Zhao Yong, but like her mother''s concubine. Although she has a trace of childishness, it can be seen that she is a proud princess with a sense of superiority.


    "I heard that the queen of the kingdom of Jin is the most beautiful woman in the world. She had planned to see it with her own eyes today, but she didn''t expect that the first beauty was not as good as that of Lady Shu. It seems that lady Shu''s ability is higher." Zhao Xin looked at Hu yue''er with a smile, "Lady Shu, this princess always speaks straight, you don''t blame it."


    She came to the kingdom of Jin from the state of Qi. She had heard many legends about Lu Yaoyao, who is the most beautiful woman in the world, the favorite queen of the Jin State, and the daughter of the Prime Minister of Dongqing state There are too many legends about her, and they are legendary. Zhao Xin is a little impatient to hear about her. The reason why she dislikes Lu Yaoyao most is that Lu Yaoyao seems to take care of Zhao Ning.


    Hu Yueer''s face was just right with a smile. When she heard Zhao Xin''s words disrespectful to the Queen''s wife, she did not feel secretly pleased. After the Xianghuan incident, she knew better than anyone that what empress had fallen out of favor and what the emperor had changed her mind was just the surface.


    Empress This has become the shadow of all the women''s demons in the palace. It''s not easy to put it down.


    "Four princesses, our empress is indeed a rare beauty in the world, but she is about to give birth soon. The emperor loves the empress and asks her to take a rest. This palace treats you instead of her. I don''t want to let the princess misunderstand her." Hu Yueer''s voice is not high or low, a little complacent do not dare to show.


    Zhao Xin takes a meaningful look at her. She is used to the infighting of the concubines in the imperial palace of Qi. How can she believe Hu Yueer''s high sounding words? Lu Yaoyao has been favored for a long time, and is the only one in the Imperial Palace who is pregnant. Does this lady feel jealous?


    Hehe, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    "So it is. It''s a pity. I want to see the most beautiful woman in the world." Zhao Xin covered her mouth and chuckled, glancing at the end of her eyes on the hall. Why isn''t the so-called Princess of Qi here.


    Hu Yueer frowned displeasantly for Zhao Xin''s disrespect for the queen. This is not only disrespectful to the empress, but also disrespectful to the kingdom of Jin. She said with a faint smile, "the etiquette of our kingdom of Jin is different from that of your country. In the kingdom of Jin, the empress is the mother of a country. She is respected by thousands of people. She is not only able to see the queen if she wants to see her, but also can''t talk about it outside The title of "beauty" comes from the state of Qi? "


    Zhao Xin listened to Hu Yueer''s words a little harsh, this is to satirize that she does not understand etiquette? It seems that this lady is still a smart person. "I heard it on the way. Since I can''t see the empress of your country, how come you haven''t even seen the fisherman? I really want to see my sister


    Hu Yueer looked at Zhao Xin, and the four princesses didn''t look good to each other. "Miss Zhao doesn''t live in the palace. The palace has sent someone to invite her here. The fourth princess will see her soon."


    "Is it? That''s good. Princess Ben wants to see her earlier Zhao Xin said with a smile.


    "Four princesses, here is a toast to you." Hu yue''er raised her glass and said with a smile that today''s banquet was intended to invite other concubines. Later on, she went to consult the emperor in person. Listening to the emperor''s meaning, she felt that the other side was just a princess. There was no need for the state of Qi to think that the Kingdom of Jin was flattering them, so she did not call an Xiuzhen and others."Lady lady, please." Zhao Xin said with a smile, her eyes have been looking out. She wants to know what the fisherman looks like. Qi has no shortage of princesses. Now it is the most important time. She also hopes that her father will give her a good marriage. Who knows that a folk princess will pop up. She tries her best to follow the fisherman to Jinguo, in order to know who the fisherman is When I go back, I can deal with


    "the four princesses must have come to Jinguo for the sake of Miss Zhao." Hu Yueer saw Zhao Xin looking out all the time, laughing in her heart. She didn''t know that she thought it was the affection of many sisters. She didn''t believe that the four princesses came to Jin for Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Xin turned her head and looked at Hu Yueer, "of course, it was for her that she came."


    "You and Miss Zhao haven''t seen each other before. I''m moved to see this kind of sisterhood." Hu Yueer said with a smile, the tone can not say the sincerity.


    Who is in love with a fishing girl sister! Zhao Xin sneered in her heart, but said with great sincerity, "yes, I don''t know how much pain this sister has suffered in the fishing village before. It really hurts when I think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Zhao Ning is very nervous!


    She knew that the envoy of Qi had come, and soon she could confirm her identity. According to murongke''s previous statement, she must be the princess of the state of Qi. However, before she was confirmed by the envoy of Qi, she was still a little uneasy.


    What if she is not the princess of Qi?


    That now belongs to her those maid and respect is not there, she turned out to be a fish girl that everyone despises?


    "Girl, don''t be nervous." Zijuan saw Zhao Ning sitting in the carriage shaking, she knew that the girl must be too nervous.


    "It''s said that the prince of Qi also came this time, isn''t he?" Zhao Ning hands tightly twisted together, she also want not nervous, but can not control the fear in the heart.


    The azalea said, "in addition to the prince of Qi, there are also four princesses of the state of Qi


    Zhao Ning slightly frowned, "four princesses? What is she doing here? "


    "I don''t know." Said the azalea.


    "I don''t think I want to get married with Jin Kingdom?" Zhao Ning''s brow frowned even more fiercely. She had not seen the four princesses, and she had already had a conflict in her heart.


    The azalea said with a smile, "no, it''s impossible for Jin and Qi to get married. I heard that the two countries didn''t even contact each other before. Even if they got married, it would not be this time."


    Zhao Ning was relieved. She didn''t want the princess of Qi to marry Jin at all. As a result, her relationship with Jin became delicate. Now at least she has a little gratitude to the king and queen of Jin. In the future, if she has difficulties in Qi, she can ask them for help. If other princesses marry with Jin, it will be different.


    "Here we are, girl." At the gate of the palace, Zijuan helped Zhao Ning out of the car.


    "Lady Shufei is holding a banquet in Xiuhe palace to entertain the four princesses of Qi. Let''s go to Xiuhe Palace first." Said the azalea, which was also the meaning of the sixth Prince''s mansion in the palace yesterday.


    Zhao Ning nods gently, and comes to Xiuhe palace with the palace people who lead the way in front of him.


    "Miss Zhao is here."


    Recently, when she heard the gentle lady in the palace, she was smiling at a woman who was wearing a strong red dress.


    "I''ve met lady Shufei." Zhao Ning squatted down and saluted.


    Hu yue''er waved her hand with a smile, "Miss Zhao, please forgive me. We are waiting for you."


    We? Zhao Ning stood up with a smile on her face. She didn''t go to see the people nearby. When she just came in, she had already glanced at her. She was a gorgeous young woman. If she didn''t guess wrong, she would be the fourth Princess of Qi.


    "Lady Xie Shufei." Zhao Ning said with a smile that she had learned a lot of etiquette these days, so she would not look like a careless fisherman.


    Zhao Xin had been observing Zhao Ning when she stepped into the hall. When she found that Zhao Ning looked better than her, she didn''t like the sudden appearance of her sister.


    "This is the fisherman whom the ambassador of Jin said?" Zhao Xin stood up and went to Zhao Ning with a bright smile on her face. She also took Zhao Ning''s hand in a friendly way. "I heard that my sister is 15 years old this year, and that''s one year older than me. You should call you sister according to the ceremony. You must have suffered a lot in the fishing village these years. Tut Tut, this hand has become thick. It''s really pitiful."


    This sounds like sympathy and pity, but in fact, it is sarcastic. Zhao Ning felt uncomfortable after hearing this, "thank you for your concern. It''s nothing to have suffered before. If you meet your father in the future, everything will be better."


    Zhao Xin''s bright smile was slightly stiff. She was tired of thinking that there would be another Zhao Ning competing in the palace. "Over the years, there are not a few children who say that they are the daughter of the father and the emperor, but they can''t stand the pressure of the father. A few words are exposed. In the end, they all end up pitifully. They are pulled out of their tongues and thrown into a mass burial post."


    Zhao Ning''s face changed. Is this a metaphor that she is not Zhao Yong''s daughter?


    "Is it? I really want to see my father more urgently Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "I hope you won''t be so scared when you see your father." Zhao Xin said seriously, "even we several, met the father emperor are careful."


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that my daughter will be afraid of her father."


    Hu yue''er didn''t expect that the two sisters would confront each other for the first time. She shook her head in a headache. "Four princesses, Miss Zhao, why don''t we sit down and talk."


    "Look, I only care about talking to my sister, and I forget that lady Shufei is here." Zhao Xin said with a smile, turning and slowly sitting back to the original position.


    Zhao Ning also sat down with her. She was not in the mood to deal with a princess who didn''t want her to return to the state of Qi. She just wanted to see the Qi emissary quickly and confirm her identity.


    "Lady Shu, where are the envoys of Qi?" Zhao Ning sat down and asked Hu Yueer.


    "The emperor is summoning Qi envoys in the Qianqing palace. I believe Miss Zhao will see them soon." Hu Yueer said.


    Zhao Ning suppressed her expectation. She wanted to see the messengers immediately. However, since the emperor summoned them, she had no choice but to wait.Qianqing palace, main hall.


    Zhao Yong hugged two graceful maids of wine waiting in his arms. His mouth was full of unrestrained smile. He looked up at Mo Rong Zhan and asked with a smile, "emperor, are there so many beauties that you can''t even see?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a sip of wine, and the only one in the hall was the prince who held the two dancers who had just danced in his arms. The other people were just two wine maids, and few of them dared to hold the wine maids in his arms like him.


    "I don''t like it like Lord Shen." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Zhao Yong laughed, "emperor, do you not like women, or do you not like too many women?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhen looked at him angrily, "there are only a few people like Shen Wang Ye who are so romantic."


    "No love is no youth." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen picks eyebrow, "Shen Wang Ye is an old man, how can he still say he is a teenager?"


    Zhao Yong looked at Tang Zhen faintly, "the king''s meaning is that romantic affairs should start from a young man, so that he can always be young."


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned Tang Zhen not to go on, "Shen Wang Ye is at will."


    "It''s said that autumn hunting happens every year in the kingdom of Jin. I wonder if I''ll have a chance to see the emperor''s archery this year?" Zhao yongsong''s maiden is happy. Although he knows that Mo rongzhan will not let him go to autumn hunting together, he still wants to ask.


    "Does King Shen like hunting?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile. After observing Zhao Zhongshen for such a long time, if you want to say that he is really a romantic prince who can only linger in brothels, he will not believe it.


    Murong Ke is just an idle prince in the eyes of others. He is not so useless as it is spread outside.


    Zhao Zhongshen may be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    When Mo Rong Zhan saw Zhao Zhongshen, he was suspicious at the first sight. A idle prince who lingered in the brothel all day could not have such a physique. Zhao Zhongshen looked just like a romantic prince. His eyes were divine and his limbs looked strong and powerful. The martial arts practitioners could see that this was definitely not a waste prince in the legend of Qi state.


    If Zhao Zhongshen was not the man in front of him, who would he be? Or is Zhao Zhongshen not like the legend?


    He is very curious, so whenever there is a chance to let him know the Lord, Mo Rong Zhan will not miss it.


    "Although hunting is not good, I really like it." Zhao Zhongshen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "although it''s not time to go hunting in autumn, I can go hunting with King Shen."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait a few more days in Kyoto. When the autumn hunting arrives, I''ll see the emperor''s archery." Zhao Yong said that he knew only Qiushou would go to Chengde villa.


    "Well, I''ll have it ready." Mo Rong Zhan originally only planned to take Zhao Zhongshen to the hunting ground. Since he intended to hunt in autumn, it didn''t matter a few days in advance.


    Zhao Yong laughed, "thank you very much."


    Tang Zhen frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully at Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong didn''t ask to see Zhao Ning after the banquet was over. Song Jiong felt that he must have been so fascinated by the beautiful maids that he forgot his purpose of going to the kingdom of Jin. "Lord Shen, it seems that you haven''t seen Miss Zhao yet."


    "The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty went to see this niece himself." Zhao Yong said with a smile that he didn''t have to meet in the palace today.


    Song Jiong frowned and said, "Shen Wang Ye, Miss Zhao is in the palace."


    It''s just a matter of passing on a message. Why wait until tomorrow.


    Zhao Yong is in the arms of a beautiful woman today. If he doesn''t go back to find a woman, he will become more and more irritable. If he can''t control his temper, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    A few years ago, he was young and vigorous at that time. He also killed many concubines in the palace because he couldn''t control his temper. Zhao Yong didn''t want to have the same thing happen again.


    "I don''t have time to see her today. It''s the same to see you tomorrow." With a big wave of his hand, Zhao Yong stepped onto the carriage.


    Song Jiong frowned at Zhao Yong''s back. The prince was out of tune. He forgot the main reason why he came to the kingdom of Jin. He went to the brothel on the first day. It was the first time he saw such a person.


    "Lord song." Tang Zhen came to song Jiong, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Yong''s carriage. "Did you see this Shen Wang Ye when you were in the state of Qi?"


    "Lord Jingning, don''t call me Lord song. I''m a man of the river and I can''t get used to being called that way." Song Jiong touched the tip of his nose. He was called Lord song. He felt strange.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "you went to the state of Qi as an emissary. Of course, I want to call you an adult."


    "Now that I have come back, I am no longer an emissary. The Marquis of Jingning should call me by name." Song Jiong said with a smile that when Zhao Yong recognizes Zhao Ning as a princess, he will be able to complete the task assigned by the cabinet leader. Then he can leave Kyoto to find the pavilion master.


    Tang Zhen didn''t joke with song Jiong. He asked in a low voice, "have you seen this king in the state of Qi?"


    "No Song Jiong shook his head. "I''ve heard others mention it, but I''ve never seen him. The emperor of Qi will let him come to Kyoto with him. I''m also very surprised."


    "I am also surprised to send such a prince to the kingdom of Jin." Tang Zhen was thoughtful. Like Mo Rong Zhan, he had doubts about Zhao Zhongshen, but he didn''t think of Zhao Zhongshen to Zhao Yong. He only suspected that the suspicion was not so promiscuous as he saw on the surface. Maybe there was another side that was unknown.


    Song Jiong wants to see if Zhao Zhongshen has gone to Yiyin Pavilion again. He says to Tang Zhen, "Jingning Marquis, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Tang Zhen nodded. He turned and went back to the Qianqing palace to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan drinks some wine and is closing his eyes in the imperial study to nourish his spirit. At the same time, he thinks about Zhao Zhongshen.


    Seeing Tang Zhen coming, Duke Fu asked him to wait outside.


    "Let Tang Zhen come in." The deep voice of Mo Rong Zhan came from the study.


    Tang Zhen nodded to Fu Gonggong, pushed the door and went in. Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan was still leaning on the couch, he relaxed his steps. "Emperor, Zhao Zhongshen has left the palace. It seems that there is something urgent to do. The minister has asked people to follow him quietly."


    "Where else can he go? It must be Yiyin Pavilion." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even open his eyes, "you are in charge of this autumn hunting. Go ahead and arrange it."


    "Emperor, do you really want people like Zhao Zhongshen to live in Chengde villa?" Tang Zhen asked anxiously, isn''t the empress resting there? If someone like Zhao Zhongshen goes, she will certainly be disturbed.


    Mo Rong Zhangou lips a smile, "autumn hunting does not have to be in Chengde, the hunting ground can also be autumn hunting."


    Tang Zhen smell speech slightly a Zheng, then smile to nod, "yes, emperor, Minister immediately go to arrange."


    Zhao Zhongshen suddenly proposed that there must be some problems in participating in the autumn hunting. If he wants to go to the autumn hunting as usual, he must live in Chengde Mountain Villa. At that time, does he have any reason not to let people see him die? Mo rongzhan is reluctant to let him go to Chengde mountain resort, and he will be disturbed at this time.At this time, the news that Qi emissary left the palace also reached Xiuhe palace.


    Zhao Xin covered her mouth and chuckled. She couldn''t hide her gloating in her eyes. "It seems that Uncle Wang has forgotten Miss Zhao. I don''t know if it''s Wang Shuzhen''s muddleheaded or his father didn''t give the order at all?"


    "You''re not leaving Kyoto. What are you proud of?" When Zhao Ning heard the Qi emissary leave the palace, his face turned blue and white. Did they really not care about her? Does the father really care about her daughter?


    "I''m not proud. I just feel sorry for you." Zhao Xin stood up with a smile and squatted to Hu Yueer. "Lady Shu, thank you for your hospitality today. It''s not early. It''s time for the princess to return to the foreign guest Pavilion."


    Hu Yueer nodded with a smile and said to Xiangqiao, "send the princess."


    Zhao Ning''s face is still very pale, she even has some helplessness.


    "Miss Zhao, the emperor held a banquet today. Maybe the king of Qi didn''t come to meet you because he drank too much. It''s the same to see you again tomorrow." Hu Yueer didn''t want to be involved in the struggle between the two princesses. She just gave them orders today. When they left, everything had nothing to do with her.


    "Thank you very much Zhao Ning smile, Shufei Niang comfort or let her mood better, "it''s not early, I also want to go out of the palace."


    Hu Yueer nodded gently and stood up to see him off, "Miss Zhao, walk slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Zhao Yong came out of the palace and went to Yiyin Pavilion. Although he had his own concubines, those women couldn''t bear his demands. If it wasn''t Kyoto, he wouldn''t care. However, he believed that there must be many people staring at him. He didn''t want to let people know that he had to have a woman every day to suppress his irritability.


    The owner''s wife of Yiyin Pavilion entertained Zhao Yong yesterday. She knew that he was a rich and dignified man. When she saw him again today, she immediately called the most famous flower queen in their building to accompany him.


    Liuqiaoer is a famous flower queen in Kyoto. She is not only beautiful, but also good at dealing with men. Not every guest is willing to entertain her. Therefore, her reputation is more famous. How many people in Kyoto want to spend a lot of money asking her to accompany her for a night.


    Zhao Yong''s demands on women are never particularly high. As long as he serves them comfortably, he doesn''t care too much about the identity of the woman. Liu Qiaoer obviously has different skills in serving men''s bed. Women can''t avoid reserve in bed. Liu Qiaoer is generous and enchanting, and knows how to please men and how to make themselves comfortable At his request.


    This Liuqiao Zhao Yong pinched her waist and forced her to support her, and her ambiguous enjoyment of Mei Yin kept ringing.


    At least he was satisfied with the woman.


    When the wind stops and the rain stops, Zhao Yong holds Liu qiao''er in his arms, and his big hand is still wandering on her body, "are you the flower leader here?"


    Liu Qiaoer is still panting, his body is soft into a pool of water, and the lingering charm of his body has not gone. His hand shakes with a little touch. She has served many men for so many years. She has not controlled which man is in her hands when she meets him today.


    However, she doesn''t mind serving more times. Such a handsome and magnificent man is rare.


    "Sir, did I serve you well?" Liu Qiaoer''s soft chest pressed on Zhao Yong''s arm and asked in a soft voice.


    Zhao Yong pinched hard, "good, I like it very much."


    "The master will come to me more often." Liu Qiaoer gave him a wink.


    "How about you Zhao Yong''s thin lips were smiling. If Liu Qiaoer could always please him, he would not mind taking her back to the state of Qi.


    Liu Qiaoer''s cheeks were flushed, "Ye, it''s not easy to wrap up my family."


    With a faint smile, Zhao Yong pressed her under his body and asked for another time. After that, he went to the back of the screen to wash her. Although Liu qiao''er was not faint, she was weak and could not get out of bed.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Zhao Yong said to Liu Qiaoer that he would make a Huakui paralyzed like mud. Even Zhao Yong was still a little proud.


    Liu Qiaoer showed a bright and sweet smile.


    Out of the Yiyin Pavilion, song Hongao''s carriage is waiting for Zhao Yong outside.


    "My Lord, I heard that the queen of Jin Kingdom has excellent medical skills and the ability to bring the dead back to life..." When song Hongao said this, he did not dare to look at Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong''s eyes were cold, "what do you want to say?"


    "The master of Duanmu Valley said that it''s impossible for your body to be like this. In case one day..." Song Hongao can''t go on being seen by Zhao Yong, "if you can go to Chengde villa this time, you should be able to see the queen of Jin State. You might as well ask her to give it to you..."


    "Do you think murongzhan will really let us go hunting in Chengde villa?" Zhao Yong''s lips show a faint smile. Although Mo Rong Zhan promises to go down, he will not let them go to Chengde villa.


    Song Hongao recalled the first time she saw Mo Rong Zhan today. She frowned, "Ye, do we still go?"


    Zhao Yong touched the finger on his thumb in silence. He never felt that he was ill. Apart from the need for strategy, he had no other problems. He was strong and had no influence on his martial arts and internal power. Did he have a problem in liking women? This is ridiculous!


    "It must not be easy for a woman to be so treasured by Mo Rong Zhan." Zhao Yong said faintly that he had seen the portrait of the empress of Jin Kingdom, but the portrait was always a portrait. There must be no real person experience. He really wanted to see a real person. This time he came to Jinguo and saw Mo Rong Zhan''s true love for a woman, he was more interested. Lu Yaoyao must be mo Rong Zhan''s weakness.


    Song Hongao said, "no matter how beautiful she looks, she is also the queen of Jin."


    Zhao Yong glared at him, "can I take her back?"


    "Ha ha." Song Hongao gave a stiff smile. This kind of thing did not happen. He didn''t believe this master''s integrity at all.


    "I''ll talk about it after meeting Zhao Ning tomorrow." Zhao Yongdao, he does not have to see Lu Yaoyao, but too many people mentioned it in front of him. Even Lu Shuanger can''t wait for him to see her.


    It seems that as long as he sees Lu Yaoyao, he will rob her.


    Song Hongao said, "emperor, do you think Mo Rong Zhan will become an enemy?"


    Zhao Yong Mou color minister sink, "wait for Mo Rong Zhan to have enough strength, he will be the enemy of Qi state."


    "Is it better to take advantage of the fact that he is still in a bad climate?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice."What do you want to do with Mo Rong Zhan?" Zhao Yong asked faintly, "do you want to send troops? Jin now has an alliance with Xiliang and Dongqing. Do you want me to join hands with Beiming kingdom? What do you think Beitang Yu has been fighting for all these years? "


    Song Hongao covered his head with black lines. "In order to increase the strength of Beiming Kingdom, I will have a chance to find you for revenge in the future."


    Zhao Yong another eye knife swept past, "revenge a fart, rely on him?"


    "Who made you sleep with his woman." Song Hongao touched his nose and was hated by Beitang Yu.


    "The ink is so beautiful It gives me a headache. " Zhao Yong automatically ignored song Hongao''s story. At that time, he was young and full of vigor. Beitangyu had not yet ascended the throne. His fiancee seduced him first, and a woman threw herself into her arms. How could Zhao Yong refuse? He was wronged to offend beitangyu in this way.


    Beitang Yu and do not say, as far as Mo Rong Zhan is concerned, Zhao Yong does not know how to deal with it.


    Is mo Rong Zhan an ally or an enemy?


    If you want to be an ally, how do you show the sincerity of the two countries?


    "Emperor, have you ever thought of marriage?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice.


    "Do you mean to marry my daughter to Mo Rong Zhan?" Zhao Yong raised his eyebrows and said, "even if my daughter wants to marry, she must be the main wife. What is it to be a concubine?"


    Song Hongao had to shut up when he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Yong raised his eyes and looked out of the window, "wait for Mo Rong Zhan to do what next."


    "He seems to want to be an ally with Qi." Otherwise, there would be no banquet for them today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The night grew dark and the sky was full of stars.


    Ye Zhen put the book in the hand down, she does not like to read at night, eyes will be too tired, is this travel notes too attractive to her.


    "Madam, do you want to go out for a walk? It''s a nice day out there Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    "Then go away and go to sleep." Ye Zhen said.


    Hongling took the cloak to her and put it on, "Xue Lin said that the Qi emissary has entered the palace today. She wants to take Miss Zhao away in two days."


    Zhao Ning will finally be taken back to the state of Qi!


    Coming back from Anhe City, Zhao Ning''s existence is like a thorn hidden in Ye Zhen''s heart. She doesn''t think about it and doesn''t feel like touching it. Once she thinks of her dream, she feels that this thorn makes her very uncomfortable, but she also knows that Zhao Ning''s going to Qi doesn''t mean that everything in the dream will not happen.


    She just doesn''t want to put her mind on these worries. No matter how much she thinks about it, it will happen. As for what to do after it happens, this is what she has to face at that time.


    "Go to the city tomorrow and send some gifts to Zhao Ning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no matter how, Zhao Ning saved Mo Rong Zhan and her, now she is going to restore the identity of the princess, can''t say nothing.


    Hongling smile should be, hesitated for a moment, "Niang, do you want to go into the palace?"


    "What are you going to do in the palace?" Ye Zhen smile, "the palace has Lu and Dai Mei, don''t worry."


    "The maids of Xiuhe palace bullied Yongshou palace. Those people thought that the empress was really left out in Chengde villa." Hongling snorted, and the news that Xianghuan was beaten was still passed here.


    Ye Zhen for Xianghuan this matter is just a faint smile, "the lady is cleverer than this palace imagination, the emperor values her for a reason."


    Can have what reason, is lucky only! Hongling still has some disdain for Hu Yueer.


    "It''s not allowed to get involved in the affairs of the palace. You have Lu and take charge of Yongshou palace. It will be OK." Ye Zhen tone says solemnly.


    "Madame, I know." Hongling said.


    Ye Zhen didn''t walk much today. The weather was just right in the evening. She walked for half an hour. She came back to the house with a layer of sweat behind her. Hongying prepared hot water for her to bathe.


    The light in the room is warm and bright. Ye Zhen lets two maids go down. She is relaxing in the water and soaking in it.


    The quiet space suddenly reminds me of a deep laugh.


    Ye Zhen suddenly opened her eyes, she immediately felt a pair of thick warm hands on her shoulders.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen did not turn back, the cheek rubbed the hand on the shoulder, the corner of the mouth cocked up a sweet smile.


    "Just arrived." Mo Rong Zhan bent down and gave a kiss to her white and tender neck. "I''m lucky to see a beauty in the bath today."


    Ye Zhen smelled his body send out light wine smell, she looked down at his round belly one eye, "what beauty enters bath, I now overstaffed very, isn''t ugliness?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gazed at her beautiful and delicate face. Because of the hot water, her cheek turned red and her skin became more and more transparent. His heart beat faster and he lowered his head to kiss her lips. "Who dares to say you are ugly?"


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder, "you wait for me outside first."


    It''s too dangerous for her to talk to him. She can''t serve him any more. He drinks again. If she doesn''t keep her head, who knows what will happen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth was dry, and the lower part was swollen and painful. He tried to let her go and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ye Zhen called in the red Ling outside the door and waited on her to put on her clothes.


    Originally, she didn''t like to be served in the bath. Recently, her stomach has become more and more popular. She should have a hand-in-hand when she goes out of the bath.


    Hongling changes Ye Zhen into Yang peach color dish pattern bedclothes and tulle cloth. When you wear them, you can see the belly pockets inside. This is Ye Zhen''s favorite bedclothes recently. She is comfortable to wear at night. If she changed before, she would like to wear them in front of Mo Rong Zhan. Now She had to put on a dress outside to dare to go out.


    Mo Rong Zhan is reading the book on the case, see Ye Zhen come out, float in his eyes smile, "this is all the books you read?"


    Ye Zhen went to take the book from his hand, "what is found in Chuang Tzu is to kill time."


    "I''ve brought all the book collection towers here. Those books are not enough for you to read?" Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms and went to the bed.


    "It''s not the same. These are the travel notes of Qi Yanling before going to sea. They are very nice." Ye Zhen says with a smile, gather together head to smell on his body, "did you drink?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I had two drinks at the banquet today."


    "I heard it was the prince of Qi?" Ye Zhen asked, in his body to find a comfortable posture, "since all drink don''t come, the night is too cold."


    "I want to see you." Mo Rong Zhan buried his face in her neck socket, sucking her tender flesh and kissing, "Zhao Zhongshen wants to come to Chengde villa to hunt."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how can he think of here to hunt?""No matter how he knows, I will not let him come." Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was heavy. His breath had a mellow smell of wine. It didn''t smell very pungent.


    "It sounds like this king of Qi is not easy to deal with." Ye Zhen was kissed by him to be numb all over the body, feel that he has been scalding under her legs.


    "Why have I never seen you go through this?" Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently lifted her outside clothes, and his fingertips fell on her looming belly pocket, "is it too tight?"


    Ye Zhen red face push away his hand, "this is the new made a while ago, at night wear sleep comfortable."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, reached out and slid in, "let me have a look."


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen rebukes lightly, "we speak well."


    "You say, I listen." Mo Rong Zhan grabs her hand and reaches down. Today, he doesn''t drink much. When he lies in the imperial study, he thinks about him more and more, so he comes here. When he sees her in the bath, he almost can''t hold it.


    Ye Zhen bit tight lip to stare at him, "you..."


    Mo Rong Zhan forcefully kisses her small mouth, after thoroughly releases, only then slowly leaves her lip, "I will soon be able to take you back to the palace."


    "I''ll go back after the month." Ye Zhen red face said, her hands are his taste, although it is not the first time, or not used to.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her mouth corner, "good."


    Ye Zhen low voice calls a way, "you get up, I want to wash hands."


    Mo Rong said with a dumb smile, "I''ll wash it later."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen felt that he was buried in her chest, and she was angry and cried, "you haven''t told me about the king of Qi."


    "He has something to say." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily the Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen in his arms, and her Yang peach color bedclothes with dish patterns have long been out of shape. She has been kneaded into a ball and is still under the bed. The bed sheets have been changed. The clothes on Ye Zhen have also been changed. She is leaning on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and listening to him talking about the matter of Qi envoy today.


    "In fact, the state of Qi didn''t care much about Zhao Ning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, if Zhao Yong attaches importance to this wandering daughter, it must be the first time to let people recognize back, will not to now did not go to see Zhao Ning.


    "There are four princesses in the state of Qi. I have never heard of any princess who is not doing well. Zhao Yong is good to his children. No matter what, as long as Zhao Ning is his daughter, some princesses should be decent." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I don''t think Qi will thank you for finding the princess for them."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her frown and only thought it funny, "do you think they will be grateful?"


    "At least it''s to find the princess for the state of Qi. Even if you don''t have to be grateful, you have to show something. As long as Zhao Yong shows the intention of alliance with Jin State, the war in Xiliang will be much smoother. Even if you don''t intend to make an alliance, it''s good to have some meaning." Ye Zhen murmured and complained.


    "Well, Zhao Yongzhen is not a thing." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods.


    Ye Zhen angry eyes round stare, "what do you laugh at, am I wrong?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms and coaxed her, "no, Yaoyao is right. It''s just that Zhao Yong wants to think more than you do. What he considers is not the interests of Jin State, but the influence of Qi state."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen some listen confused ground asks a way.


    "The alliance between Zhao Yong and Jin State naturally worried about Beiming kingdom. When they launched Xiliang, who would have benefited?" Mo Rong Zhan patiently analyzes the situation with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at him seriously, "we! The kingdom of Beiming retreated from Xiliang. You will stay in Xiliang in the name of precaution. If you bring Xiliang into the kingdom of Jin, the kingdom of Jin will benefit in the end. "


    "What''s the advantage of the state of Qi when it takes Xiliang as its own Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "Qi State..." Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "Qi added a strong enemy."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, "Yaoyao is really smart."


    Ye Zhen sighed dejectedly. She didn''t think of such a simple truth. The alliance between Qi and Jin was not good at all. It only gave Jin a chance to become more powerful. Why was Zhao Yong so stupid as to give Jin a chance.


    "So, after Zhao Yong took Zhao Ning away, he would not associate with Jin State." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squint to nourish the spirit, "not necessarily, and look at it."


    Ye Zhen touched his face, "are you tired these days? I''ve lost weight. "


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, kissing her palm, "accompany me to sleep for a while."


    Isn''t it normal for him to be thin? In the past, when she was in the palace, she would cook this soup for him from time to time. Now he often works in the Qianqing palace. Which woman in the harem dares to send the soup to him? He usually eats alone, so he doesn''t eat much.


    What''s more, the matter of Nanyue has not been solved yet. He has too many worries. He can''t sleep long every day. Now he is beside her, and he is tired.


    Ye Zhen knows that he must have a lot of trouble in the palace, she has the heart to ask him, but understand that he in order to let himself not worry, certainly will not tell her truthfully.


    "Tomorrow morning?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan hugged her and was almost asleep.


    Ye Zhen said, "that tomorrow morning accompany me to eat early and then go back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    South Vietnam.


    Murongke and murongyi came down from the dock and got on the carriage in the dim light.


    "I can''t imagine that Nanyue is as prosperous as Kyoto. I''ve heard that it''s barren before. I can''t see where it''s barren after these days." Mo Rongyi looked at the shipyard on Biwan. He couldn''t tell how he felt when he came to Nanyue on the first day. He thought that even if it was near the seaside, even if the court agreed that Nanyue was qualified for trade, even if it could go to sea to do business here, it would not be so prosperous.


    It''s amazing.


    "If you''ve been to Tianjin, you''ll find it''s as good as Jinkou." Murongke said in a low voice that he had seen the prosperous import and export business of Jinkou city. Jinguo has been able to support it for many years, which has a lot to do with Jinkou city.


    When did South Vietnam develop to this extent? The court knew nothing.


    Mo Rongyi frowned and said, "but in recent years, the tax revenue paid by Nanyue to the imperial court is less than half of that of Jinkou city. According to the situation of South Vietnam, their tax silver will certainly not be lower than that of Jinkou city. Where are those silver?"


    "Yes, where is that money?" Murongke showed a sneer. Either the merchants here failed to pay the tax money, or someone paid the tax money but didn''t pay it to the state treasury. Either of these two possibilities, either way, would be fatal.


    "Brother Liu, the water in South Vietnam is very deep." Murongyi whispered that they had come for a few days and had recovered part of the silver. However, he also saw that those who owed money were delaying. In the past two days, someone invited him and six elder brothers to dinner. There was much flattering between the words. They would not think that they flattered him and six brothers, and those owed silver could not be paid back?Murong Ke light voice said, "now only recovered 30 million Liang, there is still a lot of difference, tomorrow we will not go out, and wait for those people to take the initiative to send the silver."


    Mo Rongyi has already seen Murong Ke''s manner of talking to those people. He looks at his six brothers who seem to be very easy to get along with. When he changes his face, he really makes people At the bottom of my heart, I feel afraid. He doesn''t seem to understand the six brothers.


    "Good." Mo Rong Yi nodded and raised his eyes to see Murong Ke.


    Returning to the post house where they lived, Murong Ke had just got off the bus when someone handed him a secret letter. Seeing the wax seal on it, he knew that the letter had been sent from the palace.


    Murong Ke opened the letter and took a look at it. His brow was wrinkled into Chuan characters.


    "Six elder brothers, what''s the matter?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor sent Lu Xiangzhi to Nanyue." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. How can you look sad?"


    "It''s not that simple..." Murong Ke gave the letter to him, "take a look at it yourself."


    "Is there anything more difficult than asking for money?" Mo Rongyi said with a smile. He took the letter and looked at it. His smile froze. "Does the emperor want us to investigate the cases of the Feng family and the pan family?"


    "The letter didn''t make it very clear. Lu Xiangzhi should be here soon. When you ask him, it will be clear." Murong Ke said.


    Mo Rongyi has a saying that the water in Nanyue is deeper than he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Zhao Yong had a lot of women. In his life, he left little impression in his memory. In fact, he could not remember what the fisherman in Huajia Village looked like. However, he still remembered that if it wasn''t for this woman, he would not be the emperor of Qi now, and he might not even have a life. Therefore, if she really gave birth to a daughter for him, he would still be very moved.


    "Lord Shen, this way, please." Song Jiong personally took Zhao Yong to the six princes'' mansion. Today, he wanted the prince to meet Zhao Ning and confirm that Zhao Ning was a princess. Then he was successful. He could leave Kyoto to find the leader of the imperial palace without having to bear the identity of an emissary.


    "Why let her live in the palace?" Zhao Yong walks slowly, with a sharp eyebrow and a slight frown around him. If Mo Rong Zhan is really sure that Zhao Ning is his daughter, why doesn''t he let Zhao Ning live in the palace.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "this is the meaning of our empress."


    Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows. "What do you mean, empress?"


    "Shen Wang Ye, I used to just follow the sixth prince. I really don''t know why the empress did this." Song Jiong said with a smile that he would not say that this was arranged by the cabinet master, so that Zhao Zhongshen would not have to ask the cabinet master about it all the time.


    "Your empress wants to drive all the women out of the harem to rest assured." Zhao Xin, who was behind Zhao Yong, said sarcastically that she wanted Uncle Wang to take her with her today. She wanted to know whether Zhao Ning was his father''s daughter. Tang Zhen, who had been silent for


    , looked at Zhao Xin coldly. "Princess, when you are in Jin, you''d better know how to respect our empress."


    Zhao Xin curled her mouth and looked up at Tang Zhen. She raised her chin haughtily, as if she had not said anything wrong.


    "It seems that the princess of your country has never learned how to cultivate." Tang Zhen looked at Zhao Yong lightly and said.


    "Impolite." Zhao Yong nodded apologetically. He didn''t expect that the four princesses who had been obedient and obedient in front of him should be so charming and rude.


    Zhao Xin exclaimed, "Uncle Wang!"


    "Lord Jingning, Lord song, please lead the way for the king." Zhao Yong ignored Zhao Xin. He looked at Song Jiong and Tang Zhen with a smile.


    "That''s ahead." Song Jiong said, taking a look at Tang Zhen.


    Zhao Ning has been told to meet Qi envoys today. She has been waiting in the hall early in the morning. When she sees several figures appear together, she stands up nervously. Has she come?


    "Miss, it''s song Jiong. He''s coming with Qi''s envoy." The Rhododendron whispered.


    At last! Zhao Ning stood up and looked at the outside of the hall. She saw the man walking beside Zhao Xin. He was not the best. He was not as elegant as the Marquis Jingning. However, his momentum was most frightening. She only saw such momentum in Mo Rong Zhan. Is he the prince of Qi? Is she supposed to call Uncle Wang?


    While Zhao Ning is looking at Zhao Yong, Zhao Yong is also looking at her. In his mind, a young woman with beautiful and delicate features is taking care of the injured one. He thinks of the fishing girl because the little girl in front of him looks like her.


    "Miss Zhao." Song Jiong comes over and raises his hand.


    "Lord song." Zhao Ning returned to the gods and took his sight back from Zhao Yong.


    Song Jiong said to Zhao Yong with a smile, "Lord Shen, this is Miss Zhao from Huajia Village. Your emperor should be very impressed with Huajia Village."


    Zhao Yong gave a faint smile and looked at Zhao Ning sharply. "What''s your mother''s name?"


    "My mother''s name is Hua Xiuli, and my name is Zhao Ning." Zhao Ning looked directly at Zhao Yong.


    Beautiful flowers! By the way, it was the name. Zhao Yong nodded softly, "I heard that you have something to prove your identity?"


    Zhao Ning was angry with Zhao Xin yesterday. When she heard this, the prince seemed to doubt her origin. She took out the dagger and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what identity I want to prove. I only know my father''s name is Zhao Yinzheng. He left my mother and didn''t even know my existence. This is the dagger he left behind First, if it''s the only thing that can prove that I''m his daughter, yes, that''s it


    Song Hongao looks at Zhao Ning in surprise. It''s the first time that he hears someone talking to Zhao Yong like this. Does this fisherman want to die?


    Zhao Yong took the dagger from Zhao Ning with a smile. When he took it, he knew that the dagger was the ancient sword he had left in Huajia Village. Zhao Ning should be his daughter. Hua Xiuli knew that he would not go back again. She gave birth to his daughter and gave her surname Zhao. Did she think that he would go back to find her one day?


    "How do you talk to Uncle Wang?" Zhao Xin reprimanded Zhao Ning, "no rules at all."


    It''s like she has rules! Zhao Ning glanced at her lazily.


    Zhao Yong gave the ancient sword to Zhao Ning. "You are indeed a princess of Qi state. Just now I was just curious. How did you get out of Huajia Village?"


    Hearing that he was finally identified, Zhao Ning''s eyes were a little feverish, and his heart was filled with an indescribable sour feeling, "I The emperor and the queen brought me out. "How did Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao go to Huajia Village? Zhao Yong was curious, but with Tang Zhen here, he did not continue to ask, "this king will take you back to the state of Qi."


    Zhao Ning looked at the dagger and said, "how can you be sure that I am the princess of Qi? Is that all? If someone else took this to pretend that she was the princess of Qi


    Zhao Yong looked at her with low eyes. "This king is not so easy to be cheated. You are indeed the princess of Qi."


    "Uncle Wang, how can you be so sure? What if she was a fake? " Zhao Xin doesn''t want to admit that Zhao Ning is the princess of Qi.


    "Four princesses, the emperor has told the prince. Since he thinks Miss Zhao is a princess, she must be." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    Song Jiong was happy in his heart, and finally the dust settled down. "Yes, can Wang Shen recognize his niece? That''s very kind of you. Congratulations to the princess


    The smile on Zhao Ning''s face is a little stiff, she is not suitable for the princess. Although she has been looking forward to it these days, she is still not used to it when it really comes.


    "I live in the foreign guest Pavilion. Since I''ve confirmed my identity, Ning''er, you can go to the foreign guest Pavilion and take you back to the state of Qi in a few days." Zhao Yong said.


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded.


    Zhao Yong looks at Zhao Ning with a smile in her eyes. The daughter seems to have no stage fright at all. She is more grand than Zhao Xin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    When she arrived at the sixth Prince''s mansion, Zhao Ning only took a package. After living in, murongke and empress gave her a lot of things. She took two large boxes of things and left.


    , "girl, no, congratulations on your royal highness. You can finally identify with your loved ones." Zijuan put on the cape for Zhao Ning, and was very happy that the master son who served finally had a real identity.


    Zhao Ning breathed out a breath and said to the azalea and the azalea, "go and pack up your things and go with me to the foreign guest Pavilion."


    Rhododendron and Rhododendron looked at each other with a happy look on their faces, "we can continue to serve Princess


    "Don''t you want to go back to Qi with me?" Zhao Ning looked at them suspiciously, "or You have relatives here, so you are reluctant to leave? "


    "No, no, we are willing to go to Qi with the princess." "The Rhododendron hastily called," is worried that the princess does not want us. "


    Zhao Ning laughed, "what are you waiting for? Go and pack up."


    "yes, your highness." The Rhododendron and Rhododendron said with a smile.


    As soon as the master and the servant were ready, a little boy came to help them carry their things out. The king Shen had already taken his men away. Song Jiong would personally send Zhao Ning to the foreign guest Pavilion.


    "Brother song, you know When will the envoys of Qi leave Zhao Ning asked song Jiong standing beside the carriage in a low voice.


    "I don''t know about that, but I should leave in a few days." Song Jiong said.


    Zhao Ning thought that she should not stay in Kyoto for long. This time, she will not come back.


    "Elder brother song, in Kyoto these days, I am taken care of by the emperor and the empress. I want to thank her personally if I can see the queen again before I leave." Zhao Ning asked in a low voice.


    Song Jiong frowned and said, "I can''t answer you. The empress is not in Kyoto. If you want to see her, you have to agree with the emperor."


    Although there are too many rumors about the Queen''s wife''s falling out of favor in Kyoto recently, song Jiong thinks it''s all nonsense. If Mo Rong Zhan is a little bit bad to the queen, he won''t be in Nanyue at this time, and certainly won''t let Mo Rong Zhan go.


    "I see." Zhao Ning smiles at Song Jiong, "thank you for going to Qi, or I don''t know when I can see my father."


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "this is nothing, it''s what you ordered. Princess Royal, I''ll take you to the foreign guest Pavilion."


    Zhao Ning said gratefully, "thank you."


    "Get in the car, please." Song Jiong said with a smile that she didn''t expect to see each other for a period of time. Zhao Ning''s change will be so great. Now she really can''t see what she saw in Huajia Village. She has become dignified and generous.


    At the beginning, she was a wild girl in Huajia Village. In her eyes, she was arrogant and fearless. She felt that saving the emperor was a great favor. Even the queen was not in her heart. She was deliberately indifferent all the way. She went back to Kyoto to learn the rules for a few days and really taught people how to behave.


    I hope she won''t suffer in the state of Qi. If you look at Zhao Xin, you will know that the princess of Qi is not easy.


    Come to the foreign guest Pavilion, Zhao Ning has just been arranged to live down, Zhao Xin appeared in front of her.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Ning doesn''t even look at Zhao Xin, only if this person doesn''t exist.


    Zhao Xin wanted to reprimand Zhao Ning, but she thought that her identity had been determined and that she would be a princess when she returned to the state of Qi in the future


    "Help?" Zhao Ning sneered at her, "do you want to help me pack things?"


    "You want me to pack your things for you? Do you treat me as a maid Zhao Xin asked angrily.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "how can you compare with my maid? My maid has some use. What can you do?"


    "Don''t think uncle Wang has recognized you as your father''s daughter. We all know what kind of person Uncle Wang is. It''s not the first time that he has been confused." Zhao Xin said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ning looked at Zhao Xin without expression. "You know that''s Uncle Wang. How dare you say that behind his back?"


    Zhao Xin sneered, "why, do you want to please Uncle Wang? You don''t think he can be your backer when you come back to Qi? "


    "I don''t need a backer." Zhao Ning smile, "probably only you this kind of arrogant, just need to rely on the mountain to protect you."


    "I wanted to say something about you..." Zhao Xin looked at Zhao Ning coldly. She had just tried to convince herself that since it was inevitable for Zhao Ning to become a princess, she should first put down her body and draw her in. Otherwise, why would she come here? Who knows that this smelly girl is not appreciative. "You just wait. There are people waiting for you back in the palace."


    Zhao Ning looked at her without expression, "are you finished? When you''re done, please. "


    "You..." Zhao Xinzheng is going to reprimand Zhao Ning for being rude.


    a little girl came in from the outside and made a courtesy to Zhao Ning. "Your Highness, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?" Zhao Ning and Zhao Xin speak at the same time.


    Little girl ring Leng for a moment, she looked at Zhao Ning, "is the empress mother side of the Hongling sister, want to find Miss Zhao."Zhao Xin immediately looked at Zhao Ning. The empress sent for her?


    "Please come in." Zhao Ning''s face is happy. She still wants to see the empress. Unexpectedly, the queen sends someone to come.


    "Flatter a spoiled queen, that''s what you said. You don''t need a patron?" Zhao Xin asked sarcastically.


    Zhao Ning frowned and looked at her, "are you very sad in the palace, so you need to find a supporter to protect you?"


    "A fisherman is a fisherman." Zhao Xin turns around and stares away.


    "Even a fisherman..." Zhao Ning looked at Zhao Xin''s back with a smile, "it''s better to live in the palace than you."


    Hung Ling Michelle came over and bent her knees. "Zhao Guniang, ah, no, it should be called Princess highness."


    Zhao Ning met Hongling in Yongshou palace and knew that she was the big maid beside the queen. She said with a smile, "Miss Hongling, you''re here at the right time. I''d like to see the empress in person. I don''t know how she''s doing in Chengde villa."


    "the goddess raised her body in the mountain village, and knew that the messenger of Qi came to Kyoto. Then she thought of her royal highness to restore her identity, and let the servant slave to congratulate you." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning was stunned when she heard her words. She saw two or three palace people walking behind Hong Ling. Each of them took a lot of congratulatory gifts. "This is..."


    Hong Ling said with a smile, "this is a gift from the empress."


    "This..." Zhao Ning''s heart was moved. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager was sent to Chengde villa and thought of her. "Thank you very much, Miss Hongling. I''d like to go to Chengde villa to say goodbye to empress dowager in person. Would you please convey it to me?"


    "well, your highness, the time is not too early, and the servant girl has to go back to the villa, and your servant will bring it to you." Hong Ling said with a smile, thinking that this princess is a person who remembers kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "The emperor, Zhao Zhongshen has taken Zhao Ning to the foreign guest Pavilion, and has confirmed that Miss Zhao is the princess of Qi." Tang Zhen came out of the palace to see Mo Rong Zhan and told Mo Rong Zhan that Zhao Zhongshen had recognized Zhao Ning.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly lifted his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen, "did Zhao Zhongshen not doubt Zhao Ning''s identity?"


    Tang Zhen replied, "no, just looking at the ancient sword, he determined that Zhao Ning was Zhao Yong''s daughter, as if he were recognizing her daughter, as if he knew Zhao Ning was a princess of Qi."


    Recognize your daughter? Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly. It''s really interesting.


    "Send me some gifts to Zhao Ning, congratulations on her restoration of the status of Princess Qi." Mo Rong Zhan gives orders to Fu Gonggong.


    Fu Gonggong whispered it should be.


    Tang Zhen said, "the emperor, the ministers have already arranged in the hunting ground, and they can take Zhao Zhongshen to hunt at any time."


    "No hurry. Let Zhao Zhongshen wait first." Mo rongzhan said that he heard that Zhao Zhongshen was in Yiyin Pavilion almost every day. He was curious about what attracted him to Yiyin Pavilion, or was there something wrong with the place? He''s still waiting for the investigation of the secret service.


    "I see that Zhao Zhongshen has nothing to do but wander around the brothel. He can hunt?" Tang Zhen''s tone was contemptuous. He didn''t like Zhao Zhongshen''s behavior. He was dissolute and arrogant.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the pen in his hand, and his long and dark eyes were flowing with cold light, "do you think he is like a man addicted to wine and lust?"


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "I don''t think so."


    "A person who doesn''t seem to be addicted to wine and sex is in the brothel every day. That''s the problem." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t rush to check, you will always know the reason."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen nodded.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at him and remembered that Tang Zhen had not been married for so many years. He said with a smile, "you can accompany Zhao Zhongshen well these days. You can follow him when he goes to the brothel."


    Tang Zhen''s face changed, "emperor, I don''t want to go there!"


    Isn''t that where men go? Are you a big man afraid that it will eat you? " Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floating a little smile, amusing his confidant minister is also very fun.


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen had a bitter face.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved, "don''t you have doubts about Zhao Zhongshen? This is an opportunity to get close to him. You can go wherever he wants, and he will always show his feet. "


    "If he was in the brothel all day, would the minister accompany him all day?" Tang Zhen asked gloomily.


    "How many people want to be there all day." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Tang Zhen whispered, "then why doesn''t the emperor go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said seriously, "there are Rouge tigers at home. I can''t go to that place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen was speechless for a while.


    Duke Fu came in from the outside, "the emperor, the envoy of Song Dynasty is asking for a meeting outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked an eyebrow, "let song Jiong come in."


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first." Tang Zhendao.


    "Remember to go to Yiyin Pavilion." Mo Rong Zhan reminds me with a low voice and a smile.


    Tang Zhen''s face was full of black lines.


    When Tang Zhen left the imperial study, song Jiong came face to face, and they looked at each other with a courtesy.


    "Cao Min has met the emperor." Song Jiong salutes Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard that song Jiong also claimed to be a grass-roots rather than a minister. His mouth slightly floated with a smile, "has Zhao Ning been sent to the foreign guest pavilion?"


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "yes, the emperor, Zhao Ning has now confirmed that she is the princess of Qi. Is it possible for Cao min to become an emissary


    "To make you an emissary is not to let you kill and set fire to others. What can you do so eagerly?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Emperor, the grassroots are a kind of rash generation. I''m not used to being an emissary." Song Jiong said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that song Jiong was suitable for the Ministry of rites. "When the envoy of the state of Qi left, you, the envoy of Jin State, would be considered to be of great merit and virtue. There is no need to rush to find your Pavilion leader. He still can''t use you."


    Song Jiong looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. What does the emperor think? "The emperor, Zhao Zhongshen has already recognized Zhao Ning. It''s time to leave these days. What else can the grassroots do?"


    "Then you are not short of these days." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you still have many things to do."


    Song Jiong is depressed, but when he thinks that a few days can easily pass, he is calm, "by the way, the emperor, Zhao Ning says he wants to say goodbye to the empress. I wonder if she can go to Chengde villa?"


    "Zhao Ning wants to go to Chengde villa, or does Zhao Zhongshen want to go?"


    How could Zhao Zhongshen be involved? Song Jiong said, "it''s Zhao Ning who wants to go. The empress sends Hongling a gift to her. She says she wants to go. Thank you very much."


    Did you give Zhao Ning a gift? Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know about it. He thought that Zhao Ning wanted to go to Chengde Mountain Villa, which was the meaning of Zhao Zhongshen. "You can let Zhao Ning go to Chengde Mountain Villa. You can send her in person."


    He also wanted to make use of Zhao Ning. It would be better for Zhao Ning to remember the kindness of Jin Kingdom to her.Song Jiong should say, "that grass people go to arrange."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you when to go to Chengde villa."


    "Yes." Song Jiong feels puzzled how to go to Chengde villa, and still choose the auspicious day? The emperor seems to be guarding against someone.


    At this time, Zhao Yong, who came back from Yiyin Pavilion, saw Hongling''s carriage leave. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the guard at the door, "whose carriage is this?"


    "Prince Huishen, this is Hongling girl beside our empress. She is here to give a gift to the princess." Said the guard.


    Did Lu Yaoyao send a gift to Zhao Ning? Zhao Zhongshen touched his chin, strode into the foreign guest Pavilion, and went directly to Zhao Ning. Zhao Ning was looking at what Ye Zhen had given her. Her face was full of surprise and gratitude, but Zhao Zhongshen didn''t find it.


    "It seems that the queen of Jin is good to you." Zhao Zhongshen leans by the door and looks at the things in front of Zhao Ning. They are all valuable things. They are very valuable.


    "Uncle Wang." Zhao Ning heard his voice scared, and quickly stood up to salute, "when did you come?"


    Zhao Zhongshen said with a smile, "just arrived. Are these all sent by the queen of Jin?"


    "Yes, the empress is far away in Chengde Mountain Villa, but she still cares about my marriage." Zhao Ning said with a smile that she was not convinced by Empress Dowager before. Now she wants to come, there must be a reason why empress can make so many people treat her well, not just because she looks good.


    "She gave them all?" It seems that Lu Yaoyao is quite good at life. Knowing what Zhao Ning needs for his return to the state of Qi, jewelry and precious cloth, Zhao Zhongshen wants to see Lu Yaoyao more and more.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "yes, Uncle Wang, I want to go to Chengde Mountain Villa. Thank you, empress. Is that ok?"


    Zhao Zhongshen looked at her and nodded with a smile, "yes, this king will send you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The moon is bright and the night is cool as water.


    Hu Yueer stands on the steps and looks at the direction of Qianqing palace. The emperor has not been to Xiuhe palace for several days. I don''t know whether she is tired of her or Looking at other concubines, she was very anxious.


    "Mother, it''s late at night." Xiangqiao stood behind her and whispered.


    "The emperor will not come again tonight." Hu Yueer sighs that she just wants to see him once, but now it''s even hard to see him.


    Knowing that he didn''t have her in his heart, she still couldn''t keep her heart, even if she was used by him.


    Xiangqiao didn''t know how to comfort Hu Yueer. She could only say in a low voice, "madam, don''t be sad. The emperor certainly didn''t come to Xiuhe palace because he was too busy. The maidservant inquired about it. The emperor has been in the Qianqing palace all the time and has no time to come to the back palace."


    This is Hu Yueer''s only reason to comfort herself.


    "Go in." Hu Yueer whispered that she would continue to wait. As long as the emperor did not pet other concubines, he would come to Xiuhe palace one day.


    Xiangqiao said, "today, the house of internal affairs has sent some red swallows, and the maids have been stewed. You''d better eat a little and then rest. You haven''t eaten much today."


    Hu Yueer said with a smile, "in the past, even the worst bird''s nest could not be eaten. Now even the blood swallow has been sent to this palace."


    "Who in the palace doesn''t know that you are the emperor''s top man. All good things are sent to you." Xiangqiao said with a smile that he felt happy for Hu Yueer. This is also a sweet experience, isn''t it?


    "The man in the emperor''s heart..." Hu Yueer just shakes her head and smiles when she hears the speech. Only she understands the bitterness and bitterness. The emperor dotes on her and hands over the power of the palace to her. These do not mean that she goes into the emperor''s heart.


    She still felt that the man in the emperor''s heart was the queen.


    Xiangqiao brought the red swallow which was warm on the side and gave Hu Yueer a bowl of it. "Niang, the blood swallow is the best for the skin. There are eight liang of it. The skin of the empress will become smooth and tender, even the emperor can''t put it down."


    Hu Yueer''s face turned red and she was angry at Xiangqiao. She thought of serving the emperor. Her eyes darkened, as if For a long time, she didn''t have the real feeling of serving the emperor I don''t seem to realize it.


    Is it her problem, or is something wrong?


    Hu Yueer ate the red swallow in a trance. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. The emperor had been to Xiuhe palace several times, and she had served the emperor. Why didn''t she have any memory?


    Did she not actually serve the emperor at all?


    This thought flashed in her heart, Hu Yueer was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    She remembered the scene of her first bedtime. The emperor had never touched her, but asked the Jingshi room to write down her bedtime


    "I don''t want to eat any more." Hu yue''er ate a few mouthfuls, the bottom of her heart was blocked, and she had no appetite at all.


    Xiangqiao didn''t know what Hu Yueer was worried about. She just thought she was missing the emperor. "Niang, if you miss the emperor, why don''t you go to Qianqing Palace tomorrow to deliver soup to the emperor?"


    Hu Yueer shakes her head and smiles bitterly, "the emperor will not like this palace to go to the Qianqing palace."


    "The empress has been there before..." Xiangqiao whispered, "Niang, the emperor will know that you are missing him."


    "Stop it." Hu Yueer was upset and impatient. She stood up to go into the bedroom hall. However, she took a few steps. Suddenly, everything turned around. She only felt that her eyes were black and she didn''t know anything.


    Xiangqiao was scared to scream out, "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Yueer''s face was gray and her lips were completely bloodless. She looked as if she was dying. Xiangqiao cried out, "imperial doctor, please go to the imperial doctor."


    The Duke Fu, who was waiting outside the Qianqing palace, soon received the news that lady Shufei was going to ask for a doctor. He was surprised that it was not lady Shu who wanted to deliberately lead the emperor to the past?


    "What''s wrong with lady Shufei?" Duke Fu asked the eunuch in a low voice.


    The eunuch lowered his voice, "I heard it was poisoned."


    Fu Gonggong''s heart was shocked, "go to Xiuhe palace and guard it. If there is any news, please report it immediately."


    He turned to enter the hall, Mo Rong Zhan is still reading memorials, heard the footsteps also did not look up, "what happened?"


    "The emperor, Xiuhe palace urgently asks the imperial doctor to enter the palace, saying that it is the lady who is poisoned." Fu Gonggong did not dare to conceal it and reported it to Mo Rong Zhan truthfully.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s brush in his hand was stunned, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Lady Shu poisoned?"


    Fu Gonggong lowered his head. "Yes, the imperial doctor has entered the palace and is treating the lady Shu."


    The palace is heavily guarded. No matter the imperial concubines or the things he uses, they are all inspected by special personnel. It is impossible for any poison to enter the palace easily. Why is concubine Shu poisoned?


    "Go and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that if lady Shu is really poisoned, he really wants to know who dares to poison in the palace.


    Xiuhe palace was in a mess at this time. After the imperial doctor came, she was shocked to see Hu Yueer''s face. Now she can only keep pouring medicine on Hu Yueer, hoping to dilute the poison she took into her stomach.Mo Rong Zhan strides in, and all the imperial doctors and maids in the room all kneel down. They are all frightened. Now the emperor''s favorite concubine is poisoned. If there is something wrong, they must be buried with them.


    "What''s the matter with Lady Shu?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Gong Yuan gave a gift and said in a low voice, "back to the emperor, the bird''s nest eaten by Lady Shufei is poisonous. Fortunately, the bird''s nest she ate is not too much, so it is not fatal."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned his eyes to the sealed bird''s nest on the table and ordered Fu Gonggong to "pass Shen Yi into the palace."


    "Emperor, these bird''s nests were sent by the house of internal affairs today." Xiangqiao cried.


    "When will lady Shu wake up?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Gong Yuan''s verdict without expression.


    Gong Yuan sentence said in a low voice, "the minister has given the lady Shu the antidote, but the poison is too strong, I''m afraid it will damage the lady''s body."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at all the people in the sleeping hall. In addition to Gong Yuan''s judgment, there was another imperial doctor. All the others were from Xiuhe palace. He gave a look to Duke Fu, who was willing to lead the divine assembly, and immediately asked people to suppress all the palace people in Xiuhe palace.


    "The emperor, I have not poisoned you. I am wronged." The maids all cried out and were directly gagged.


    Xiangqiao''s face turned white. She looked at Mo Rong Zhan and Hu yue''er in horror. She knew that unless lady Shufei could not save her now, she only hoped that lady Shufei would get better soon and her life would be saved.


    "I don''t want to make a public statement about the poisoning of Lady Shu until the murderer is found." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Gong Yuan and said faintly.


    Gong Yuan judge and another imperial doctor immediately knelt down, "emperor, Minister and so on certainly will not divulge half a sentence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    When he was preparing to deal with the clan, Mo rongzhan had guessed that someone would want to harm him. He ate food by testing drugs first. It would not be so easy to start from him. Do those people think that the women who hurt him most are dealing with him?


    If the person poisoned today is Ye Zhen


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of fury he would get into. He would not be as calm as he is now.


    Do those people want to see him decadent? Think that''s going to hit him? He won''t let these people do as he wishes. The poisoning of lady Shufei was suppressed from the beginning. No one else in the palace knew that she had eaten those red swallows.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips, voice chilly, "Gong court judgment, announced that the lady is pregnant, but the day is still shallow, today just nearly accident, today in Xiuhe palace to take good care of body."


    Is lady Shu pregnant? Gong Yuan was shocked. When he just felt the pulse for lady Shu, he was a virgin


    He thought of the recent spread in the palace of the lady''s favor. Could a concubine be a virgin? Gong yuanbian felt as if he had discovered some amazing secret. He shook his head in his heart and suppressed the doubt. In this palace, the more he knew, the faster he died. He still pretended that he didn''t know anything. He just listened to the emperor''s instructions and said, "yes, Emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Hu yue''er who had not woken up on the bed. "When can the lady wake up?"


    Gong Yuan said, "the poison in Lady Shu is not deep. I have detoxified her, but Emperor, it''s a rare poison. It''s refined from snake venom. Although it''s only eaten a little, it''s safe for your life, but... "


    "But what?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Lady Shufei''s body is damaged, and she is only afraid of difficulties in terms of her offspring in the future." Gong Yuan sentence said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, and said without much care, "try to save the lady."


    "Yes, Emperor." Gong Yuan judge thought that the Emperor didn''t care much about Shu Fei, which was not as much as that of the empress at that time.


    At this time, Shen Yi has come, "emperor."


    "You go down first." Mo Rong Zhan sent Gong Yuan to other people first.


    "I''ll leave it to you to investigate the poisoning of Lady Shu. Don''t make a statement." Mo Rong Zhan ordered Shen Yi in a low voice, "the palace people of Xiuhe Palace are all arrested, you go to interrogate."


    Shen Yi is shocked. How can lady Shu be poisoned in the palace? "Emperor, how did lady Shu get poisoned?"


    "Those red swallows were sent from the house of internal affairs." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, your subordinates will find out." There are people in the house of internal affairs who can hide poison. Isn''t it easy to poison the emperor? Shen Yi is frightened. In any case, we must find out who is behind the scenes.


    "Fortunately, the queen is not in the palace at this time, otherwise the poisoned person will be her."


    Shen Yi thinks that if the Queen''s wife is poisoned this time, the emperor will probably wash Kyoto with blood.


    "Send more people to Chengde villa. Check the Queen''s meals and things. If the queen has any accident, everyone should be buried with her." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi''s heart a Lin, low voice should be.


    Mo Rong Zhan called Fu Gonggong in, "rearrange a few maids to take care of the lady."


    Duke Fu knows that the implication is to find some trusted confidants. The emperor doesn''t want others to know about the poisoning of concubine Shu.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Fu Gonggong said.


    Mo Rong Zhan turns around and leaves Xiuhe palace.


    The lights in the room were dim and dim, and it was still desolate. Hu yue''er was lying on the bed, her face was still pale, and a line of tears fell from her eyes. In fact, she had woken up, but she was weak and had no strength to open her eyes. However, she could hear what the emperor said.


    He didn''t even look at her.


    Even if she can''t have children again, it doesn''t matter to the emperor.


    She guessed that it was right. The emperor only cared about the queen. She never existed.


    Fortunately Isn''t the queen poisoned! The emperor thinks so. It''s her who is poisoned, so it doesn''t matter?


    Hu Yueer couldn''t control her tears. She just felt very sad. It turned out that she was just a stand in, a pawn


    She is in the palace for the queen to block these injuries, the poisoning is the queen, not her.


    "Lady lady?"


    When Hu Yueer heard someone calling her outside, she suppressed the pain and resentment in her heart. Even though she knew that the emperor was merciless to her, she still felt that I love him very much.


    "Lady, are you awake?" There was a maid in the palace calling her softly.


    "What''s wrong with this palace?" Hu Yueer''s voice was weak and hoarse.


    A strange maiden appeared in front of Hu Yueer, "Niang, you just fainted. The emperor has come to see you. You have a good rest."Hu Yueer asked in a low voice, "where''s the fragrant bridge?"


    "Back to your mother, the emperor thinks that Miss Xiangqiao is not taking care of you properly. She is now working as an official in other places." The maid said with a smile.


    This maid in law looks very gentle, but every word is false. Hu Yueer feels that she is shaking. Is she being taken care of?


    "Mother, don''t think about it. Take a good rest first. The emperor said that he will come to see you tomorrow." Said the maid.


    Hu Yueer turned her head hard, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to your mother, the maidservant''s name is Miao Ling, and I''ll wait on you later." Miao Ling murmured.


    "This palace knows." Hu yue''er closed her eyes. Now she can''t move. She doesn''t know how her fate will be. It''s hard to protect herself, let alone to keep Xiangqiao.


    Miao Ling takes a look at Hu Yueer with a smile. This is smart. She knows that she can only keep silent at this time. She knows that she is poisoned and doesn''t say it. No wonder the emperor will let her become a lady of Shu. "Niang, I''ll feed you some water."


    Hu Yueer''s throat was burned by poison. At this time, she felt pain all over her body. She nodded. Now she just wanted to keep her body well.


    Miao Ling goes to pour a cup of warm water and feeds Hu Yueer to drink.


    "That''s enough." Hu Yueer drank a few mouthfuls, swallowing too painful, she did not want to drink again, "this palace wants to sleep."


    "Well, mother, have a good rest." Miao Ling answers in a low voice and walks out of the bedroom.


    Hu Yueer opened her eyes again after Miao Ling retired and looked straight at the top of the tent


    She has always envied Lu Yaoyao''s and moved to Xiuhe palace. She thought she didn''t have to envy again. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have the qualification to envy.


    The emperor, the Emperor


    She loves him too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Because Hu Yueer was poisoned, all the servants of Xiuhe palace were arrested. Eight people were arrested by the house of internal affairs. All the servants in the imperial dining room were put into the dark guard station for interrogation yesterday. For so many years, no one has been able to withstand the interrogation of the secret guard. If you want to know who ordered the poisoning, you can certainly find clues from these people.


    This matter has not been publicized. Everyone in the palace only knows that lady Shu is pregnant. Now she is raising a baby in Xiuhe palace. This news makes many people envious and envious.


    "Lady Shu''s life is very good. She only met the emperor in the imperial garden and got the emperor''s favor. Now the Queen''s mother''s child has not been born, and she has been pregnant. I don''t know whose child the emperor will favor in the future." When an Xiuzhen heard that Hu Yueer was pregnant, her heart ached with jealousy.


    "Even before the children were born, they pretended to be ill. This is to avoid raising their babies." Another dignitary also said bitterly that this morning they heard the news of Princess Shu''s pregnancy and wanted to go to show and Gong Daoxi at once. As a result, they couldn''t get in outside the palace. The emperor asked her to raise her body, and nobody could see them.


    An Xiuzhen said with a smile, "the lady is pregnant. Now our sisters have more opportunities to serve the emperor, which is also a good thing."


    "Isn''t it? As long as you have a chance to serve the emperor, are you worried about having no children? "


    "If the queen knows, I don''t know how she will feel."


    An Xiuzhen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s none of our business. Well, let''s all go back. Maybe tonight is an opportunity."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll go back and get ready."


    These speculations and comments of the Hougong can not be passed to the Qianqing palace. Mo rongzhan now only wants to know the results of Shen Yi''s investigation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, this batch of red swallows are tributes in March and have been kept in the treasure department. Only the Empress Dowager has ever eaten them. They have been checked by the subordinates. There is no problem with the blood swallows in the Department of treasures. The poisonous ones are just those sent to lady Shufei. All of them have been soaked in poisonous water. Because of the light color, they can''t be detected. Last night, my subordinates interrogated the manager of the house of internal affairs and the people of the Department of treasures After the investigation, there were two people who were most suspicious. The Ministry of internal affairs did not find any suspicious for the time being. It was the treasure department that was suspicious. " Shen Yi interrogated these people all night in the usual way of the secret guards, and few people could bear it.


    Mo rongzhan understands that everyone in the palace wants to please Hu Yueer. Hu Yueer is already a lady. According to her status, she can get the bird''s nest from the house of internal affairs every month. Wang Muqun wants to please her and send her blood swallow. This is understandable. He has more confidence in the house office and believes that Wang Muqun will not do such a stupid thing, "who?"


    "Deputy director Yu of the treasure department and her apprentice Liu Lan, Liu Lan''s father often goes to the mountain to look for the bird''s nest. She knows how to infiltrate the poisonous water into the bird''s nest. She said that she did not know that the person who was the key to the deputy director was lady Shufei." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know that the key person is Shu Fei. Who do you want to hurt? If you immerse the poison in the bird''s nest, you will know that it is harmful to others, but you dare to take chances Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold, "what did the surname Yu say?"


    "Yu Xiuzhu wanted to commit suicide before interrogation. She was stripped of her chin and confessed after being tortured. She said that the person who told her to do so caught her family and threatened her life. Now that she has done it, she has no way to live. When the other party sees her, she only knows that the red jade pendant between her waist is made by the palace, and her subordinates let her draw it down." Shen Yi sent up a drawing.


    Mo Rong Zhan stares at the jade pendant on the drawing coldly, "this is gouyun carving red jade pendant. Ten years ago, the first emperor got a piece of ruby, and asked people to carve out ten gouyun jade pendants, which were awarded to several clans and ministers respectively."


    Shen Yixin said happily, "emperor, as long as you check these people, you can know who is behind the scenes."


    "Check it out." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "Wang Mu Qun sticks to hit 80. If he can live, let him go back to the house of internal affairs. All suspected treasures will be executed."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi knew the result, "the palace people of the Xiuhe palace..."


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that the palace people in Xiuhe Palace are innocent, but he can''t let people know that Hu Yueer is poisoned. "Let them learn not to talk nonsense and send them out of the palace."


    He wanted to let these people never have a chance to speak, but now he saved their lives and sent them out of the palace to accumulate virtue for Yaoyao and her children.


    "Emperor, the matter of Lady Shu''s pregnancy It will spread to Chengde Mountain Villa. " Shen Yi felt that the emperor seemed to have neglected this important matter and reminded him in a low voice before retiring.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow slightly tight, if Yaoyao misunderstands, do not know how bad the mood will be, "the queen will not misunderstand."


    He knew he would understand.


    The good news in the palace always spreads very fast. Zhao Ning heard the news that lady Shufei was pregnant in the early morning. The first thing that came to her mind was that when she was in Huajia Village, the emperor was even in a coma and called the Queen''s name


    She was not blind. She followed her all the way to Kyoto. How could she not see that the emperor really loved the queen? Why do you change your mind so fast?


    Zhao Ning don''t understand. Are men like this? Do you forget the one you love when you see a new woman? In the past, she was still a little moved by Mo Rong Zhan, but now she is glad that she is not deeply involved, otherwise her fate will be more pitiful."Ning''er, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Yong plans to go out, but he sees Zhao Ning in a daze in the courtyard. Seeing her expression of despair, he comes to ask.


    "Uncle Wang." Hearing Zhao Yong''s voice, Zhao Ning quickly returned to his senses and laughed at him, "nothing, just some emotion."


    Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows and said, "how old are you? What can I feel?"


    "I heard that the lady in the palace is pregnant, so..." Zhao Ning shrugged, "some sympathize with the empress in Chengde villa."


    "What''s the relationship between Lady Shu''s pregnancy and Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Yong asked jokingly, is there any connection between the two?


    Zhao Ning sighed, "my mother used to tell me that getting a bosom friend is the most rare thing in the world. I feel that between the emperor and the queen Just like what is said in the play book, we know each other and love each other until we die. Who knows that not long after returning to Kyoto, the emperor changed his mind and sent the empress to Chengde Mountain Villa. "


    "A man can''t love only one woman." Zhao Yong shakes her head and smiles. The girl is still too naive.


    Zhao Ning shook his head. "I think the emperor will only love the queen all his life. Now he must be confused."


    It''s not love to be confused! Zhao Yong laughed at Zhao Ning''s innocence. "You feel sad for Lu Yaoyao. Maybe she doesn''t think so."


    "I''m going to Chengde villa today." Zhao Ning suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Ye Zhen''s stomach gets bigger and bigger day by day. Now she has to hold Hongling''s hand for a walk. Otherwise, she is afraid to walk unsteadily. She took advantage of the good weather to take a walk outside this morning. After walking for a while, she found something wrong.


    "Why are there so many bodyguards today?" Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Zhan has arranged bodyguards around her. On weekdays, she doesn''t go out and doesn''t see them. Every day she comes out for a walk, she will see bodyguards like invisible people in every obscure corner. Today, she finds that these bodyguards have become more and more.


    Hongling looked around. She didn''t pay much attention to her surroundings. She didn''t find any change in the number of bodyguards.


    "Niang, there are ten more people today than yesterday." Red tassel already noticed, low voice says with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen heart bottom a sink, suddenly send more hands to come over, is the Kyoto side of the accident?


    "Go and call Xue Lin and Wu Chong." Ye Zhen is very worried about Mo Rong Zhan, want to know if Kyoto is anything.


    Red tassel says, "Niang, maidservant goes to call them at once."


    Outside the rice garden, Xue Lin and Wu Chong learn that the queen wants to see them. They look at each other and say to Hongying, "Miss Hongying, we have something urgent to do. Can you tell the empress and see her later?"


    "The emperor asked you to stay here, isn''t the most important thing to protect your mother and obey her orders?" Hongying didn''t believe their words. Something must have happened. Otherwise, they would not avoid meeting the queen.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong smile bitterly, "Hongying girl..."


    "It seems that you are very clear what happened in Kyoto. Otherwise, how could you send so many bodyguards?" Hong Ying said, "you''d better tell the empress the truth."


    "No, we haven''t found out the real situation. What if our mother misunderstood it?" Xue Lin said anxiously that if the queen knew that lady Shu was pregnant, she would not be angry and immediately went back to the palace to look for the emperor. The emperor would protect the empress and she would be reluctant to let her go. Something unexpected happened to her.


    Just now, Shen Yi sent a message. If there is something wrong with her mother, all the people in Chengde villa will be buried with her.


    "What does your mother misunderstand?" Hong Ying asked warily.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong looked at each other, "nothing!"


    Hong Ying sneered, "then go to see the empress, I don''t believe you will say nothing."


    "No, no, no, no!" Xue Lin said in a hurry, "there is news from the palace that lady Shufei is happy. We just don''t think it''s true. So we didn''t dare to tell the empress. We''d better wait for the emperor to tell her."


    "What?" Hong Ying''s face changed, "how could it be! It''s only a few days... "


    How impossible! It''s been almost a month


    Xue Lin said, "yes, we don''t think it''s possible, so don''t tell the queen about it for the time being."


    Hong Ying''s face turned white. She shook her head. If the queen knew about this, she would It must be very sad, "can you hide it from your mother all your life?"


    "How do you say that?" Wu Chong asked.


    "Lord Xue, someone at the foot of the mountain asked to see the empress." A guard at the gate of the villa came and said, "she said her name is Zhao Ning. She is the princess of Qi."


    Wu Chong frowned and said, "the empress didn''t say she wanted to see her. The emperor also said that she would not let anyone disturb her in the mountain villa. Let the princess of Qi go back."


    "Wait a minute." Xue Lin pulled Wu Chong in and said, "let Zhao Ning go in to see his mother. In this way, we can delay time. Let''s ask whether the news in the palace is true."


    "Brother Wu is right. I''ll go and ask if my mother can see Zhao Ning." Hong Ying said that although she didn''t like Zhao Ning''s temperament, but seeing that she had rescued the empress, she felt that Zhao Ning was not too bad.


    Ye Zhen is waiting for Xue Lin and Wu Chong in the room, and has not yet waited for people to hear that Zhao Ning has come to see her.


    "Niang, Miss Zhao said she wanted to come to say goodbye to you in person. Would you like her to come in? If you don''t want to see her, the maid will go back to her. "


    "Go and ask her in." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, later still don''t know if there is a chance to see Zhao Ning, see a see also.


    Ye Zhen looks to red Ying, "Xue Lin, how do they say?"


    Hong Ying''s face was a little unnatural. She said with a stiff smile, "Niang, they said that this was what Lord Shen meant, and they didn''t know why."


    It seems that something has happened


    "Then wait." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Zhao Ning came down to Chengde villa impulsively today. She didn''t know whether the empress would meet her. Not long ago, the empress, who was so affectionate with the emperor in Anhe City, can only be ignored here. It''s very sad to think about it.


    "Princess, do you think the queen of Jin Kingdom will meet you?" Song Hongao, standing behind Zhao Ning, asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong knew that Zhao Ning was going to come to Chengde Mountain Villa, so he asked song Hongao to protect himself and send her over. Although he wanted to come himself, it was not appropriate in terms of etiquette or seniority. Song Hongao was the most suitable one."I don''t know." Zhao Ning shook her head gently. She was not sure whether the empress would let her into the villa.


    Song Hongao looked at her, "I don''t know if she will see you, do you want to come?"


    "I think it''s my business to visit the queen. It''s her business whether she wants to see me or not." Zhao Ning said angrily, "although it''s hard to please the empress, she is a good person. I''m going to leave the kingdom of Jin. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to meet in the future. For the sake of her helping me, it''s reasonable for me to say goodbye to her."


    "Thank you for saving Mo Rong Zhan. They also thank you." Song Hongao doesn''t think Zhao Ning owes them anything.


    Zhao Ning said, "if it wasn''t for the empress, it was useless for me to save the emperor. He couldn''t survive at all. The queen is the one who saved the emperor."


    Song Hongao looked at Zhao Ning, "Lu Yaoyao''s medical skills are really so powerful?"


    "The most powerful flower lady in Huajia Village has said that the emperor can''t wake up. At that time, the emperor has no heart beating. But after the queen arrived, she didn''t know how to cure the emperor in the house. In a few days, he woke up." Zhao Ning said, "do you think the Queen''s medical skills are powerful?"


    No wonder some people say that Lu Yaoyao''s medical skills can bring the dead back to life. It seems that it is.


    "In this case, Lu Yaoyao still has great achievements in Mo Rong Zhan. How could she be neglected in Chengde villa?" Song Hongao asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Ning didn''t have a good temper to say, "because men are not things, people hate the new and hate the old."


    Song Hongao, also a man, was outraged for no reason. He touched the tip of his nose, pointed to the front and said, "someone is coming."


    It''s Xue Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Xue Lin personally went down the mountain to meet Zhao Ning. Seeing song Hongao on the shaft, he raised his eyebrows slightly and guessed song Hongao''s identity in his heart. He looked extraordinary. He was definitely not an ordinary servant and bodyguard. He had never seen him before in Kyoto. He should have come with the Qi envoys this time. I don''t know his identity.


    "Miss Zhao, please meet me at the villa." Xue Lin gives Zhao Ning a gift and wants to invite Zhao Ning to meet Ye Zhen in the villa.


    "The queen would like to see me?" Zhao Ning was surprised to ask, did not care Xue Lin call her Miss Zhao or princess.


    Xue Lin nodded slightly, "Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Ning''s heart is full of joy, at this time, the queen is willing to see her, enough to prove that she is not dispensable in front of the queen, "good."


    "This is it?" Xue Lin looked warily at Song Hongao, "you look very fresh."


    "Lord Xue, he is the envoy of the state of Qi. He is It was the son of the Marquis of Zhenguo. Uncle Wang asked him to send me to Chengde villa. " Zhao Ning said.


    Song Hongao! Xue Lin immediately knew who this man was. Although he had never met or been to the state of Qi, as a member of the secret guard office, he must have a good idea of the people in other countries. Song Hongao was the confidant of the emperor of the state of Qi and often took him with him.


    "It turned out to be the son of the Song Dynasty. I''ve heard a lot about you." Xue Lin saluted song Hongao.


    Song Hongao said with a smile, "Lord Xue is polite."


    Zhao Lin was puzzled Miss Zhao, the empress will only invite you into the villa. "


    The implication is not to let song Hongao in? Zhao Ning looks at Xue Lin and Song Hong Ao in surprise.


    , "Your Highness, I am waiting for you here, but it is getting late at night, and it will be fine if you need to spend the night in the villa." Song Hongao said with a smile that he didn''t feel surprised when he knew it would be such a result.


    Zhao Ning thought that song Hongao had spent several hours to send her here. It would be bad if he had to wait for her here. She whispered to Xue Lin, "brother Xue, it''s not good to let song Shizi wait here. Can you ask her mother to find a place to rest in the villa?"


    Xue Lin thinks it''s not good to let song Hongao stay here. If he takes the opportunity to do something, at least there are still people staring at him in the villa.


    "Advanced villa, then." Said Schelling.


    Song Hongao Qingjun''s face showed a smile, "thank you very much."


    After entering the villa, Hongying comes out to take Zhao Ning to the rice garden. Song Hongao is left in the front living room by Xue Lin. after a while, Ye Zhen sends a message to let Xue Lin entertain song Shizi. He can walk around the villa, or go to the hot spring pool.


    Xuelin should come down, he knew that the Queen''s casual walk certainly does not include the two gardens behind.


    Rice garden, Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning meet in the arbor in the garden.


    "How are you, queen?" Zhao Ning also thought that he would see the depressed Ye Zhen. After all, she was left in the cold. Unexpectedly, the empress''s face was still ruddy, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    , wearing a smile, said, "thank you for your concern. This palace is still very good in the villa."


    Zhao Ning how to see all feel Ye Zhen is forced to smile, she looked around one eye, "here is very good, more beautiful than the palace, but You are always the empress. How can you live here? You should live in the palace. "


    "It''s the same everywhere you live." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the palace has not congratulated you, and finally restored the identity of the princess. After going to the state of Qi, take care of yourself. If there is any need to help, let people come to say it with this palace."


    Since Zhao Ning has to go, Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be suspicious and alert to her at this time. One more friend is better than another enemy.


    Zhao Ning''s pretty face showed a touch of melancholy. "I was originally looking forward to restoring the identity of the princess. Now people call me princess, but I don''t feel used to it. The four princesses also hate it very much. If I will come to the palace of Qi and have to deal with people like that every day, I feel tired."


    "People always get along with each other for a long time before they are familiar with each other. Living in the palace is different from living outside. The princess is smart and smart, and I believe that she will solve the trouble." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Niang, seeing that even you have been sent to Chengde Mountain Villa, I am suddenly afraid of the life in the palace. To my father, I am just his dispensable daughter. How will I live in the palace in the future He doesn''t care Zhao Ning whispered.


    Ye Zhen smiles bitterly in the heart, probably in everybody''s mind, she this empress is really very pitiful.


    "For so many years, you have been able to live alone in Huajia Village. Are you still afraid of having a bad life in the palace? Although your father and emperor have many daughters, but what? Can''t you be the daughter he values most? If you want something, you have to fight for it yourself. " Ye Zhen light voice said, she understood the fear in Zhao Ning''s heart, probably this time follow the four princesses to her xiamawei.


    Zhao Ning thought of her persistence and efforts for so many years, and finally regained self-confidence. "Niang, you are right. I have survived for so many years. Am I still afraid that I can''t live on my own territory?""It''s good that you think so." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you fight for it?" Zhao Ning blurted out, how did she feel that the queen didn''t care at all that lady lady in the palace had already passed her?


    Leaf Zhen tiny a Zheng, "what?"


    "When I saved the emperor in Huajia Village, I wondered if it was God''s arrangement. Finally someone came to take me away. The emperor is so handsome and young. Which woman can''t be moved when she sees him? I''m also moved. Otherwise, she won''t let lady Hua try her best to save him. But when he was in a coma, he kept reading his mother''s name. Even if he was about to die, he couldn''t let go My wife, later you came, I I''m not jealous of your good looks, but I''m just jealous of how the emperor likes you so much. When you get along with the emperor, it seems that no one else exists. You love the emperor so much. I also saw that on the way back to Kyoto, why Why are you left out in the end? " Zhao Ning asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m also very good here. The emperor wants me to raise my body here."


    "I think the emperor is fond of the new and tired of the old. He wants to get rid of you, otherwise Otherwise, if you raise your body here, how can he pet that lady in the palace? Today, everyone is saying that she is happy Zhao Ning exclaimed indignantly.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao are her expectations of love. Now that her expectations have been broken, who can understand the pain in her heart?


    Mother said that men are lucky, she thought she saw the exception


    It turns out to be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Is Hu Yueer happy?


    Ye Zhen has a moment of Zheng Zhuo, she seems to hear the big joke, Mo Rong Zhan touch did not touch Hu Yueer, how could she How can there be children?


    Zhao Ning will look at Ye Zhen''s expression in the eye, know that she is completely ignorant, "Niang, don''t you know?"


    "What does this palace need to know?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Niang, even if you are frustrated, you can''t be indifferent. You have to do something for For the child in your stomach, if Princess Shu also gave birth to a prince, she would surely try to confuse the emperor. How could you be defeated by a lady like you Zhao Ning said angrily, she has always admired the queen, but to see that the queen was forced to such a point by a lady who was not as good as her, she felt full of grievances and discontent.


    If she had known that Mo rongzhan was so easily changed, she would have


    No, no, she doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan, who has no lover. If she does, she will end up with the queen?


    Ye Zhen looks at Zhao Ning and smiles. She knows that Zhao Ning is concerned about herself and misunderstands that she has been ignored by Mo Rong Zhan. She thinks that the relationship between her and Mo Rong Zhan has changed. It''s a pity that things between her and Mo Rong Zhan can''t be said to outsiders.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Ning, who made her feel uneasy at the beginning, would care about her so much, which is probably an accident.


    "How do you know that lady Shu is happy?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "I heard that she was diagnosed last night. The emperor protected her as a baby and did not let anyone disturb her. In the morning, it was spread to all over Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen heart a tight, is Hu Yueer an accident?


    "Niang, you''d better find a way to go back to the palace." Zhao Ning advised.


    "Well, thank you for your concern, princess." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Ning''s eyes more than a little warm, "the emperor is not a heartless person, I believe he will take this Palace back."


    Zhao Ning looked at Ye Zhen as if to see the mother before, at that time her mother has been critically ill, but also thought her father would come back to look for her, until the moment of death just sober up.


    But what''s the use? What is the use of people who have died until they have been betrayed?


    "Niang, you What should be cherished, not left out like this. " Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "it''s not worth it."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "value is not worth to see their own, you will understand later."


    Zhao Ning almost rolled a white eye, "I don''t want to understand at all. Seeing you like this, I''d rather not understand it all my life."


    "Yes, it''s better not to understand than to understand." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "it is said that this time with Qi emissary there is your uncle Wang?"


    "Yes, Wang Shu is very good. He cares about me very much. He says I am the princess of Qi." Zhao Ning said.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "when to return to Qi State?"


    Zhao Ning frowned and said, "Uncle Wang hasn''t mentioned it, and I don''t know when to return to the state of Qi."


    "I don''t know if I can come to Kyoto and take advantage of these days to walk around." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this villa has several hot spring pools. If you like, stay here for two days."


    "Is that all right?" Zhao Ning asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "can."


    Red tassel looked at Zhao Ning, "it''s already dark outside. It''s too late for the princess to go down the mountain at this time."


    "Well I''ll talk to song Shizi Zhao Ning said.


    "I heard that you were sent by the son of the Marquis of the state of Qi?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhao Ning looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "yes, Niang, you also know him?"


    Where will know, but Xue Lin said that this man is the emperor of Qi''s confidant, can''t let him stay in the villa for too long, lest cause trouble.


    She wanted to know what the emperor of Qi was really like.


    A person''s personality can be seen from the people around him.


    "Since the son of the Song Dynasty has also come, this palace always wants to see him." Ye Zhen''s beautiful face with a shallow smile, Zhao Yong let song Hongao as an emissary to Jinguo must have his intention, she would like to see this song Hongao.


    Hongying was surprised, "Niang, do you want to see the Qi people?"


    Ye Zhen asked, "go and ask him to come over, to leave the Qi princess, always want to say with Qi emissary."


    "Yes, Madame." Hongying had to answer. She thought she wanted to know more about the pregnancy of Princess Shu. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to it, or Didn''t show anger?


    In the front living room, song Hongao was still thinking about how to avoid Xue Lin''s surveillance. He thought that if he could take the opportunity to walk around Chengde villa, he might have some unexpected harvest. However, he found a problem.


    There seem to be many bodyguards in Chengde villa, and none of them looks like ordinary guards.


    "Lord Xue, can I go out for a walk? It''s a bit stuffy here all these days. " Song Hongao looks at Xue Lin at the door and says that his tone is incomparably sincere."Where does the son of song want to go, I will accompany you for a walk." Xue Lin said that he had made up his mind to keep up with song Hongao.


    Song Hongao knew for a long time that Xue Lin would say, "you can''t go where you shouldn''t go. Why don''t you lead the way?"


    Xue Lin said politely, "Song Shizi, please."


    Song Hongao couldn''t go to the garden behind the villa. Xue Lin took him to the garden in front of him.


    Song Hongao''s eyes have been looking around. It seems that he is really enjoying the scenery. Only he knows that he is surprised.


    The guard of Chengde Mountain Villa is much more strict than he thought.


    "It''s said that the emperor of your country comes here every year to hunt in autumn?" Song Shizi looked at the deep mountains and forests not far away. It was at the other end of the mountain villa. There was a fence at the foot of the mountain. That place should be the place for royal hunting.


    Xue Lin said, "yes, no one can go in without the emperor''s will."


    Song Hongao sighed, "what a pity It''s said that your emperor''s archery is very good. "


    If it wasn''t nearly dark, he would like to have a look there.


    "Not only our emperor, but also our empress." Said Xue Lin with pride.


    Song Hongao was really shocked, "can you empress still have martial arts?"


    "I don''t know martial arts, but riding and archery are not inferior to men. Different from other places, we have a women''s college. Our women can learn riding and archery." Said Schelling.


    It seems that there is no women''s College in Qi! Song Hongao glanced at Xue Lin, "a woman without talent is virtue."


    Xue Lin hums, "you must not let us Niang hear this."


    Song Hongao wanted to say how to hear it, but was interrupted by a voice, "Lord Xue, Niang wants to see the Qi emissary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Song Hongao follows Hong Ying. Now he regrets that he should not have said that a woman without talent is virtue. He should not have said it. Lu Yaoyao''s maid heard that. He hoped that he would not cause trouble.


    Song Hongao had just seen Chengde Mountain Villa cover a large area. He didn''t expect that there was more heaven and earth behind it, and there were guards standing in almost every corner. The degree of preparedness was just as good as that in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t let so many guards guard his queen, that is to protect her.


    "Son of song, please." Hong Ying takes song Hongao to the living room and stares at him coldly.


    Song Hongao didn''t notice Hongying''s glare at him. He just sighed that Lu Yaoyao had martial arts skills even the maid around him. What kind of Queen is this?


    In the living room, ye Zhenduan is sitting at the top of the table, and Zhao Ning is sitting at the top left. Because she can stay in Chengde villa, her mood is particularly happy. Her eyes sweep to song Hongao outside the door. She says to Ye Zhen with a smile, "Niang Niang, song Shizi is coming."


    Ye Zhen put down the tea cup in his hand, and looked at him faintly. He took a look at Song Hongao who stood up and walked in. He was really a handsome man, and his eyebrows were clear and bright. The whole person was full of calm and restrained temperament. To be Zhao Yong''s confidant is really not an ordinary person.


    "Song met the empress." When ye Zhen looks at Song Hongao at the same time, he is also observing one eye. When he sees the beautiful woman sitting on it at the first sight, his eyeground flashes a touch of amazement.


    It''s a real name! It is said that the empress of the kingdom of brocade has been greatly exaggerated by others. Today, when I saw her, she knew what was beautiful and beautiful.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the son of the Song Dynasty is exempt from gifts and gives a seat."


    Song Hongao lifted his eyes, his eyes quickly flashed over Ye Zhen''s body, and was shocked again. He had not seen any pregnant woman who could be so beautiful that he could not look directly at.


    "Thank you, empress." Song Hongao stopped his amazement. He thought about how to stop the emperor from coming here. With the emperor''s virtue, he might still like the empress?


    "Song Shizi has been working hard all the way. I''ve been in Jinguo for a few days, but I still feel used to it?" Leaf Zhen asks a way gently.


    "No hard work, everything is still used to, the difference between Jin and Qi is not big." Song Hongao said.


    Do you think the emissary can talk without being funny? How can song Hongao say one sentence after another? He seems to be a poor speaker?


    Zhao Ning was not used to his expressionless expression and said, "Song Shizi, I want to stay in the villa for two days. Can you go back and tell Uncle Wang that I will go back in two days."


    Song Hong Ao Leng Leng Leng, "the princess wants to stay?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, this palace knows that the princess is about to return to the state of Qi. I don''t know if there is a chance to meet later. I want to stay with her for two days. Please tell the prince of song Shizi."


    "This I will go back to tell the Lord tonight Song Hongao was helpless. If Zhao Ning stayed, the emperor would be able to come here. He didn''t want the emperor to see Lu Yaoyao.


    "It is said that King Shen of your country has also come to the kingdom of Jin this time?" Ye Zhen had asked Xue Lin to know that Zhao Zhongshen was Zhao Yong''s only brother. However, he was like a waste in the state of Qi. He only cared about playing and playing every day, and had no achievements in his achievements. If Zhao Yongrong had not tolerated him, he would have lost his title.


    Song Hongao heard Ye Zhen ask about the king, immediately played twelve points spirit, "yes, our emperor specially let Shen Wang ye come to recognize the princess."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "so say, as long as Shen Wang Ye affirms that aining is a princess, then your emperor will certainly believe it?"


    In front of song Hongao, Ye Zhen deliberately appears to be very familiar with Zhao Ning, even calling out by name.


    Zhao Ning takes a look at Ye Zhen and turns to song Hongao. This question is also what she wants to ask. Is Shen Wang Ye saying that she is a princess. When she goes to the state of Qi, she must be a princess, and there will be no change?


    "Since our prince has confirmed the identity of the princess, it will not change when we return to the state of Qi." Song Hongao saw Zhao Ning''s worry and assured him in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong really trusted Zhao Zhongshen! Ye Zhen smile, "that is good, this palace does not need to worry."


    Song Hongao raised his eyes to see Ye Zhen, and some unconsciously avoided the sight, "empress summoned Song Mou, is it for this matter?"


    "It''s very important already." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    She originally wanted to guess Zhao Yong''s character from Song Hongao, but now she is curious about Zhao Zhongshen.


    Maybe seeing Zhao Zhongshen, we can know what kind of person Zhao Yong is.


    Song Hongao said, "the empress is in Chengde, but her heart is tied to Kyoto. Song will take her words to King Shen."


    Will a neglected queen still be so comfortable here? Even the news from Kyoto can be so clear


    "Thank you, son of song." Ye Zhen said.


    Song Hongao stood up and said goodbye. He wanted to stay in Chengde, but now he still quickly told the emperor some guesses.Ye Zhen also felt that from this smart population is unable to find out more, so let Xue Lin send song Hongao down the mountain.


    "Anning, it''s not early. You go down and have a rest. Let Hongling take you to the hot spring pool. You can take a dip in the hot spring, and you will sleep more comfortable tonight." Ye Zhen smiles to Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning nodded, "OK."


    Wait for Ye Zhen to arrange Zhao Ning well, she just called Xue Lin and Wu Chong.


    "Now you can say what happened in the palace? What''s the matter with Lady Shu''s happiness? " Ye Zhen black Mou son looks at Xue Lin they coldly, she gave them most half day time, should check should all check clear.


    They thought that they had forgotten the matter.


    "Niang, my subordinates have sent people to investigate. There is no news yet. Last night, a news came out in the palace that lady Shu urgently asked for the imperial doctor. This morning, she said that it was because Because I''m happy Wu Chong whispered.


    "Lady Shu is happy, why does Chengde villa send more people to guard it?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    She doesn''t believe that Mo Rong Zhan will flatter lady Shu at this time. If she doesn''t, what''s going on?


    There must be something wrong with Hu Yueer


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to let people know the real situation, so he said Hu Yueer was pregnant. However, what would happen to Hu Yueer in the palace? The palace is heavily guarded and everything is checked. Who can hurt Hu Yue?


    thinking of the scene in the palace at this time, Ye Zhen is very worried, "Wu Chong, you can go back to Kyoto, go to the palace to find out clearly, and then come back to the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Hu Yueer suffered from colic in her abdomen for one night. She was so sore that she fainted. She woke up and continued to take medicine. After taking the medicine, she continued to endure the pain. Then she went to sleep again and again. It was like this again and again. It was gradually dawn outside.


    Her whole body was covered with sweat, as if she had been fished out of the water. Miao Ling called two other maids to help her to wash behind the screen, change her clean clothes, and let her lie down again. Even the sheets had been changed, she felt better and felt that she had finally survived.


    "Sister Miao Ling, is lady Shufei still sleeping?" A maid came in and asked in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer was confused and could only hear the sound faintly.


    "I''ve just taken medicine and I''m sleeping now. Do you have any orders from father-in-law Fu?" Miao Ling asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor''s concern should be what Fu Gong asked." The maiden said with a smile, "the emperor is very concerned about the empress. I hope the empress can be a man with one fell swoop." The maid said with a smile.


    In the whole Xiuhe palace, except Miao Ling and another eunuch, no one knows the real situation of lady Shufei lying in bed. They all think that she is protecting her fetus.


    Miao Ling said with a smile, "yes, who doesn''t want it, gingko, go and tell father-in-law Fu that everything is fine."


    Ginkgo nods forcefully, "I am going."


    Looking at the figure of the little maid leaving happily, Miao Ling looks back at the bed and sees that Hu Yueer is still sleeping, so she can rest assured.


    She has been working in yeting. She was originally the daughter of a criminal. She could not go to the noble people to serve her. She had a very difficult life. It was Duke Fu who pulled her out of despair. Her only wish in this life was to leave the palace.


    Fu Gonggong said that as long as she works well in Xiuhe palace and does what she should do, after another year or two, he will let her leave the palace, and she can get the freedom she wants.


    Out of the palace, this temptation is too big, even if the mountains and rivers, she is willing to try.


    At first she thought that lady Shufei was really happy. When she came to Xiuhe palace, she knew she was wrong.


    It is not true that the words circulated in the palace before about lady Shufei''s being favored.


    If it is true, the emperor will not be so indifferent to the poisoning of Lady Shu.


    Poor lady? Miao Ling looks at Hu Yueer lying on the bed again. She sighs and shakes her head in her heart. The women in this palace are not pitiful. They are all lives.


    She turned around and went out. She sat down on the steps outside the dormitory hall. The sun was just on her feet. She was wearing a Yingluo in her hand. She waited for the imperial hospital to deliver the medicine, and then she fed it to Princess Shu.


    Hu Yueer slowly opened her eyes, just that palace maid''s words let her suddenly sober up.


    What is hope that she can be a man in one fell swoop? Do people really believe that she is happy? She was obviously poisoned


    It seems that the emperor wants everyone to think so Why? Why did the emperor do this? Someone poisons her, that is to harm her, the emperor does not go to find out who wants to harm her?


    She asked herself that she was cautious and never offended people in the palace. Who would want to harm her?


    Because she''s in love!


    Hu Yueer''s whole body was shocked, as if she was deeply shocked. Finally, she understood why she had such a robbery, for nothing else, because she has recently become the most beloved concubine in the palace. Some people are jealous of her and want to harm her!


    No, no, she didn''t get the favor at all. It was all fake. The Emperor didn''t really love her. His favorite person was still the queen, Lu Yaoyao.


    However, others do not know, only she knows best that Lu Yaoyao was not left out in Chengde villa, but was protected by the emperor.


    She is a poor person who poisoned Lu Yaoyao in the palace. It was Lu Yaoyao who should be poisoned yesterday, not her.


    Why What did she do wrong? Why should she suffer such hardships? She didn''t want to compete with Lu Yaoyao. Is it because she served tea in the imperial garden that she deserved to bear these things?


    "Lady, are you awake?" Miao Ling came in to have a look at Hu Yueer, but found that she was shaking all over her body, so she asked in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer slowly opened her eyes and looked at the strange maiden. She wanted to speak and couldn''t speak for a long time. Her throat was dry and painful.


    Miao Ling poured a glass of water and fed it into Hu yue''er''s mouth. "Niang, you have a sore throat. You have to rest for a few days


    After drinking the water, Hu Yueer felt her throat was comfortable. She spoke with difficulty and hoarseness, "call Xiangqiao, and this palace wants her around."


    Miao Ling heard this, gently smile, "Niang, Xiangqiao, she has been out of the palace."


    What? Hu Yueer''s face changed slightly, "how can you get out of the palace?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that she didn''t serve her well." Miao Ling said with a smile, "Niang, if you need anything, just tell the maid."


    She wanted to see the emperor and ask why?


    In Hu Yueer''s mind, she has a wry smile. Even if she sees the emperor, can she ask?"This palace wants to lie down there." Hu Yueer points to the soft couch by the window, where there is sunshine. She doesn''t want to lie in bed. She feels cold and cold, and she is going to die.


    Miao Ling said in a low voice, helped her up and slowly walked to the soft couch to lie down.


    "Ma''am, you are hungry. I''ll send you some food." Said Miao Ling.


    Hu Yueer nodded gently. Now maybe she can''t get anything she wants. If the emperor wants her to raise a baby in Xiuhe palace, she must pretend to be raising her baby, otherwise she will not live long.


    Miao Ling walked out of the bedroom and whispered a few words to the eunuch outside. Then she asked the maid to go to the imperial dining room to get some food.


    He turned around and went to the eunuch.


    Mo Rong Zhan is discussing things with Xu Lao and Lu Shiming in the imperial study. He is talking about the old case of Nanyue. Xu and Lu Shiming have lived for a long time. They may have heard about some things about the Feng family of Pan family before.


    "Emperor, the two cases of Pan family and Feng family were actually the same in those years. They were both because they refused to pay taxes and sold official salt. Because the former Emperor had just ascended the throne, he needed to establish his authority. If the whole South Vietnam didn''t pay tax silver, it would affect the kingdom of Jin, so they would copy their families with great vigour." Old Xu said, "at that time, the chief judge of this case was governor Cao of Nanyue. Is there something wrong with this case?"


    Mo rongzhan said, "if this case is OK, luge and huangceku will not be able to find the bottom of the case."


    Lu Shiming remembers his son who has just arrived in Nanyue. Is it because the emperor asked him to go to Nanyue?


    "I will ask people to re-examine the case of that year. Don''t make a public statement about this matter for the time being. You can help in secret." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Mo rongzhan wanted Lu Xiangzhi and Mo Rongyi to jointly investigate the case of that year. Because of the special nature of the case, he could not tell it clearly in court, and could not let too many people know. He only trusted Xu Lao and Lu Shiming, so he planned to let them help each other in secret. In some aspects, he just turned a blind eye and left the two boys to investigate.


    Old Xu was very surprised when he learned that the case was not recorded. At that time, it happened so fast that many court officials couldn''t react to it. The pan family and the Feng family had already died, and there was no way to find out the truth. Besides, the emperor still let people suppress the case, so few people knew it. Now that the emperor wants to investigate the case again, it must be because of the hair What''s the clue.


    Naturally, he was in favor of it.


    When Xu and Lu Shiming leave the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan takes the secret letter and looks at it.


    This is a letter sent back by murongke. They have been in South Vietnam for several days. Murongyi did not get in the way of asking for money. He quickly recovered 50000 Liang, which has been able to support the army camp''s grain and grass for a long time.


    In addition to this, there are serious tax evasion in South Vietnam, which reminds Mo Rong Zhan of the pan family and Feng family.


    Are those businessmen in South Vietnam still not afraid to continue to evade taxes after the case of the pan family and Feng family?


    Mo Rong Zhan wrote back and asked Mo Rongyi and Lu Xiangzhi to find out the South Vietnam and find out the fishiness there.


    "Send the letter to South Vietnam as soon as possible." Mo Rong Zhan wrote the letter and handed it to the next father-in-law Chang. Looking up, he saw that there was a difference in father-in-law Fu''s face outside. He asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with the outside?"


    "It''s the eunuchs of Xiuhe palace who come back to the emperor." Mr. Fu went back outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers the lady who was poisoned yesterday and says lightly, "does the lady wake up?"


    "Wake up, want to look for the original maid to serve." Fu said in a low voice.


    "Let someone go back and tell her to have a good rest. I''ll visit her tonight." Mo Rong Zhan said that before he found out who was poisoning, he would still let outsiders think that he loved lady Shu very much.


    Fu Gonggong said in a low voice.


    When Hu Yueer in Xiuhe palace heard that the emperor was coming to visit her, she shivered gently. She had been expecting the emperor to come to Xiuhe palace every day. Now she did not dare to have such an idea in her heart. He did not come here just because he wanted her, but let her continue to shield Lu Yaoyao.


    She didn''t want to see it in her heart, but she couldn''t say it in her mouth. If she dared to say that she didn''t want to see the emperor, she would die faster.


    Can''t let the emperor know that she has guessed the truth, she still has to continue to act silly, let the emperor think she knows nothing.


    She lay on the soft couch for half a day, and she vomited blood because of stomachache.


    Miao Ling quickly invited Gong Yuan to come.


    Gong Yuan judge came to help her pulse. She didn''t say anything, and then she prescribed the medicine again. After Hu Yueer took it, she became dizzy. She vaguely heard who Gong yuanbian was talking to.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lady Shufei vomited out the last bit of poisonous blood. As long as she continued to recuperate, she could get better. She was afraid that there would be no more children in the future. "


    Children? What''s the difference between her having children in the palace now?


    Hu yue''er thought coldly and unconsciously went to sleep. He didn''t even know that the emperor was coming to show and the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan just came to see Hu Yueer. In addition to wanting to let both inside and outside the palace know that he is spoiling Hu Yueer, he also wants to seize the opportunity to catch the person who poisoned him.


    The clue is so obvious that it should be known soon.


    "The emperor." Father in law Fu came in from the outside and looked at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Gongfu said, "Gongfu It was Wu Chong who entered the palace. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, and immediately stood up, "what''s wrong with Chengde villa?"


    "Back to the emperor, Wu Chong is here to find Lord Shen. It should be the empress who asked him to come back and inquire..." The news that lady Shufei is happy has not been suppressed. It has been spread all over Kyoto for a long time. It is impossible that the empress in the villa has not heard it.


    "Go." Mo Rong Zhan goes out of Xiuhe palace without looking back.


    When there was no sound in the bedroom, Hu Yueer slowly opened her eyes, and she showed a sad smile.


    Sure enough, the emperor is nervous about everything related to Lu Yaoyao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chong didn''t intend to disturb the emperor. He went to the dark guard and couldn''t find Shen Yi before he entered the palace. He wanted to find out, so he went back to Chengde villa and told his wife about it. Who knows he will be found out by the emperor. Now he is called to the imperial study for questioning.


    "The queen asked you to come back?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color coldly looks at Wu Chong, but in the heart is inexplicably mentioned, Yaoyao is not misunderstood, right?


    Doesn''t she believe him?


    Wu Chong said, "my subordinates were hiding from the empress. I''m afraid the empress will think about it. It''s It was the princess of Qi who made a slip of the tongue when she came to the villa. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows wrinkled, "Zhao Ning went to Chengde villa? Who told her to go? "


    He didn''t know anything about it! Mo Rong Zhan looks at Shen Yi beside him.Shen Yi was frightened and sweating. Today, he has been investigating gouyun carving red jade pendant. He has not paid any attention to Zhao Ning''s situation.


    "Back to the emperor, it was the Qi emissary who sent Zhao Ning. When his subordinates returned to Kyoto, song Hongao also came back." Wu Chong said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath, "how is the queen feeling?"


    "My mother is in a good mood, but she is worried about something in the palace." Wu Chong said.


    It seems that you have guessed the reason for your death! Mo Rong Zhan''s mood suddenly relaxed, he sighed, "you go back to the villa first, and tell the queen that I will go to the villa these two days."


    "Yes, Emperor." Wu Chong was relieved, so he had an account of the empress.


    "Has song Hongao entered the villa?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Wu Chong said, "the empress summoned him, asked a few words, left the princess and let him go."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave Shen Yi a sharp look, and Shen Yi immediately knelt down, "it''s the negligence of his subordinates. Please surrender to the emperor."


    "Let Sun Jun watch." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "when your affairs are finished, go and get twenty lashes."


    Shen Yi lowered his head and said, "thank the emperor."


    "What about Zhao Zhongshen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, Zhao Zhongshen has been in the Yiyin Pavilion all the time today. I heard that he fell in love with Liu qiao''er, the Huakui in it." Shen Yi replied that he had never seen a prince in the brothel so everyday. It''s hard for Jingning marquis to accompany him.


    The prince of Qi is really patient. If he doesn''t spread his message, does Zhao Zhongshen plan to spend every day in the brothel?


    "Let the hunting ground prepare for it, and then take Qi''s envoys to hunt these two days." Mo Rong Zhan said to Shen Yi.


    Don''t know if Tang Zhen is used to accompany Zhao Zhongshen in the brothel? He was wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Qi State, palace, Yikun palace.


    Without Zhao Yong in the palace, Lu Shuanger felt very comfortable every day. Although she was not the queen, she was already the highest ranking imperial concubine in the imperial palace. Zhao Yong handed over the whole harem to her. She lived a more carefree life than in the kingdom of Jin, as long as Zhao Yong did not come back.


    "Niang, Lord Lu is here." The maiden came in and whispered to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger, who was leaning on the Kang, immediately sat up and said, "let him in quickly."


    The maiden turned and went out. After a while, a tall, handsome young man came in and bowed his hand to Lu Shuanger. "I''ve met the lady."


    Lu Shuanger took an angry look at him. "The second elder brother is so polite. He is from his own family. Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk."


    "If there is a difference between the monarch and the minister, you should tell me what you want." Lu Tingzhi''s eyes drooped slightly and did not look up at Lu Shuanger.


    "Second brother, do you and I have to do this?" Lu Shuanger bit her teeth and was not happy to see that Lu Tingzhi was so unfamiliar to her. When she was a imperial concubine in the kingdom of Jin, he was not so rigid with her and would joke with her. How could it be like this when she arrived in the state of Qi.


    Lu Tingzhi slightly lifted his eyes, "the minister does not understand the meaning of the empress."


    "Sit down first." Lu Shuanger bit her lip. She didn''t know what Lu Tingzhi was complaining about. They couldn''t survive in the Jin Kingdom. Her elder brother took them to the state of Qi. She asked Zhao Yong to make her imperial concubine by virtue of her beauty and means, and their family lived a good life again. Isn''t that good?


    "Madame, you''d better tell me what you want." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice that he didn''t want to see Lu Shuanger here if it wasn''t necessary.


    Lu Shuanger suppressed her anger. "How''s the big brother? When will he be back? "


    "Seriously injured in Anhe City, he has been brought back to Yaogu by Duanmu ya. He won''t come back so soon." Lu Tingzhi said simply.


    "I really don''t understand why duanmuya wants to send the elder brother to Yaogu, and let people send him back quickly." Lu Shuanger''s tone is tough. She can have a better life in Qi. She relies on the guidance and help of her elder brother. If she is not there, she will be upset.


    Lu Tingzhi raised her head, her eyes were cold, "Niang only cares about whether the elder brother is in the imperial capital, but she doesn''t care how the elder brother is hurt?"


    "Where''s the big brother hurt? Didn''t he bring a lot of people with him? " Lu Shuanger asks, saying it''s a serious injury, isn''t Duanmu Ya there? And after such a long time, it should be better.


    "Duanmuya said that elder brother needs to recuperate for a period of time, and will not come back so soon. Do you want to discuss with elder brother who should be harmed?" Lu Tingzhi asked coldly.


    Lu Shuanger suddenly stood up, "what do you say? When did I hurt someone else? You can''t see me like this. Do you have a good day now? If I was shut up in the Taoist temple on the mountain by Mo Rong Zhan, I would be your sister, not Lu Yaoyao


    "She''s not my sister, so can I hurt her?" Lu Tingzhi asked in a low voice, "what about grandma? What about the second and third uncles


    "Don''t they have a good time? What are you complaining about? Is big brother not good enough to you? Isn''t your mother good to you? Or did I do something outrageous to make you feel bad? " Lu Shuanger asked in a shrill voice.


    Lu Tingzhi''s eyes were slightly red. "They are living very well. You and elder brother killed Princess Qin for the sake of the Lu family. The elder brother does all the bad things for you for the Lu family. You can do whatever you want in the future. Don''t ask me again."


    Lu Lingzhi is his elder brother and Lu Shuanger is his sister. He should forgive them for what they have done and find an excuse to cover them up. However, he can''t forget the tears of the old lady. Because of them, the grandmother will die with her eyes closed. How can he forgive them?


    The eldest brother killed Princess Qin for the sake of Shuanger''s selfish desire. He let Shuanger enter the palace instead of Ye Zhen, and let the Ye family be buried with him. The glory of the Lu family is very important, but can you feel at ease when you step on the blood of others? Although Yaoyao is not their cousin, she has been growing up in the Lu family since childhood. How can elder brother do such a thing? How can you have such a dirty idea about Yao Yao


    Thinking of these, Lu Tingzhi could not identify with Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger stopped and wanted to leave Lu Tingzhi. "What do you mean? Do you want to break up with the Lu family? "


    "I''ll always be Lu." Blood is thicker than water. If he can really sever the relationship, how can he still stay in the state of Qi now? "I just hope that when my wife and elder brother try to frame others, please don''t count me in."


    "That''s why you refuse the emperor. Do you dare not go to the kingdom of Jin?" Lu Shuanger was so angry that she trembled. She did all the bad things. She killed Ye Zhen in Jin State and other concubines in Qi State, but she was in order to survive.


    In this world, either others harm you or you harm others. If you want to survive, you must be more ruthless than others.


    This is what Lu Lingzhi taught her.


    Zhao Yong said that she wanted Lu Tingzhi to go to the kingdom of Jin as an emissary, but song Hongao finally changed her mind. She thought it was Zhao Yong who changed her mind. Later, she learned that Lu Tingzhi did not want to go to the kingdom of Jin."What face do I have to go to the kingdom of Jin?" Lu Tingzhi asked in a deep voice, "what face do I have to go to see the third uncle, and how can I go to incense the graves of the Lu family''s ancestors?"


    Lu Shuanger''s heart pricked with anger. "I think you''re a bookworm!"


    "Don''t you want the emperor to see Yaoyao when you encourage him to go to the kingdom of Jin?" Lu Tingzhi grinned coldly. He was too aware that the sister had a vicious idea in his heart. "If big brother knows, do you think he will forgive you?"


    "The person that elder brother likes is Ye Zhen, not Yaoyao, even if Yaoyao is taken in love by Zhao Yong, that is also her right!" Lu Shuanger says fiercely that she can''t get Mo Rong Zhan, and Lu Yaoyao doesn''t want to be with him.


    Lu Tingzhi gave Lu Shuanger a blank look. "If your mother has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. As for what you want to see Lu Ling, I can''t do anything about it. When Lu Lingzhi wants to come back, she will come back."


    "You..." Lu Shuanger was angry, but he could not do anything about Lu Ting.


    Lu Tingzhi left Kunning palace and returned home. Before sitting down to have a drink of tea, Liu came over in a hurry.


    "Court, are you back? Have you met Shuanger in the palace? How is she? " Liu asked with a smile.


    "She''s fine, mother. Don''t worry." Lu Tingzhi said lightly.


    Liu frowned and looked at him, "you, you have to learn from your elder brother. What''s the use of being a small official of the Imperial Academy in the state of Qi? It''s almost as good to be a marquis."


    Lu Tingzhi said upset, "mother, I''m tired and want to rest. You go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    In the upper room of Yiyin Pavilion, song Hongao came to see Zhao Yong when he came back from Chengde villa.


    Zhao Yong will wait on the side of the Liuqiao son back, pick eyebrows look at Song Hongao, "so soon back?"


    Song Hongao said, "Lu Yaoyao left the princess in the villa, so I had to come back first."


    "The princess stayed in Chengde villa?" Zhao Yong picks his eyebrows slightly. In this way, Lu Yaoyao and Zhao Ning are very familiar.


    "Yes, Lu Yaoyao seems to like the princess." Song Hongao said, "what''s more, the minister also discovered that Chengde Mountain Villa is as well protected as the imperial palace. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t seem to be out of favor, but is protected there."


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "will a queen be protected in Chengde villa? What does Mo Rong Zhan think? "


    "I''m probably reluctant to let Lu Yaoyao get hurt." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    Hearing song Hongao say so, Zhao Yong looked at him with a smile, "so you have seen Lu Yaoyao."


    Song Hongao put away the surprise in his heart, he laughed, "Lu Yaoyao summoned the minister, the minister saw her."


    "As beautiful as an immortal, how beautiful is it?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Song Hongao nodded gently, "it''s hard for me to imagine who can compare with her in the imperial palace of Jin State. Mo Rong Zhan can''t give up her to pamper others."


    Zhao Yong finally looked at Song Hongao seriously. This confidant has been with him for so many years. He has never been close to a woman. He has never noticed that he cares about any woman. If you can make him say this, Lu Yaoyao really impresses him. "It seems that Lu Yaoyao has fascinated you."


    Song Hongao Junxiu''s face floated a trace of blush, "minister is also a man, see the beauty of nature more than a few points of appreciation, Minister heart has no other ideas."


    "When I hear that, I want to see Lu Yaoyao more and more." What kind of woman can he even this not close to the female sex of love will also be moved.


    "It''s not easy to get into Chengde villa." Song Hongao said that he was too lazy to explain that Lu Yaoyao was really beautiful. As a man, few people would not be surprised to see her, and he was just amazing.


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "I want to see her, naturally there will be a way."


    Song Hongao knew this master too well. He said cautiously, "emperor, what can you do if you go to see Lu Yaoyao. She is the queen of the kingdom of Jin. Mo Rong Zhan seems to treat her as a treasure. You must not have any idea."


    "Send her out of the palace and flatter other women, and now let other women have a pregnancy to compete with Lu Yaoyao, which is regarded as a treasure?" Zhao Yong scoffed.


    Song Hongao said helplessly, "emperor, don''t you already have Liuqiao son?"


    Zhao Yong smiles. He really likes liuqiaoer recently. "Let someone redeem Liu qiao''er tomorrow and take her back to the state of Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao was speechless. "Emperor, do you want to take Liu qiao''er into the palace?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Yong asked.


    Song Hongao said, "those ministers will not calm down."


    Zhao Yong laughed. His pleasure in life was to watch a group of his courtiers run away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn morning cool, Ye Zhen heart hanging things, early up.


    Hongling waited on her to wash and gargle, "Niang, it''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the outside of the sky, it is just just just bright appearance, she asked in a low voice, "is Wu Chong back?"


    "I''m back. Do you want to see him?" Hongling asked.


    "Go and ask him to come." Ye Zhen is anxious to know what happened in the palace. Since Wu Chong has come back, he should have heard it.


    Hongling to call Wu Chong over, Ye Zhen has been waiting in the teahouse.


    "Niang, I didn''t find out The emperor said that he would come to see you in two days and tell you about it in person. " Wu Chong returned to the villa in the middle of the night. Because the empress had already rested, he did not go to the rice garden to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to talk to her in person? He doesn''t think she''s jealous again, does he? Hu Yueer is pregnant to now, she has not believed that this will be true, only worried that Mo Rong Zhan will be in danger in the palace.


    If someone has been able to penetrate the palace to poison Hu Yueer, is it even dangerous for Mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen thinks of this to feel in the heart a burst of fear.


    "Do you know what''s going on with Lady Shu now?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Wu Chong said, "back to the empress, lady Shufei is now raising her body in Xiuhe palace. The emperor orders that no one should disturb her."


    Ye Zhen sighed in the bottom of my heart, so to speak, Mo Rong Zhan has already controlled the situation in Kyoto, we all believe that Hu Yuer is pregnant, so the people who originally want to poison her will want to find more opportunities to start?


    Concubine Shu poisoning should be related to Mo Rong Zhan''s dealing with the clan.


    "You go down." Ye Zhen let Wu Chong retreat, it seems that only wait for Mo Rong Zhan to know all the truth.


    Wu Chong lowered his head and retreated.Ye Zhen sits on the original position to ponder, the expression looks a bit serious.


    Hongling thought that she was worried about the affairs in the palace, and comforted her in a low voice, "Niang, you have heard that the emperor will come to the villa, and the lady Shufei is happy. I''m afraid it will not be like what is said outside."


    "This palace knows." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "go to see if Zhao Ning is awake."


    "Niang, how can you let Zhao Ning stay in the villa?" Hongying asked in a somewhat puzzled way. She still remembered that Zhao Ning pretended to be rude to the empress when she was in Huajia Village. Although she later saved the queen, she would do other things for the sake of her interests.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Zhao Ning''s heart is not bad in fact. Since she intends to make friends, and is the princess of Qi, this palace should make more friends."


    She would be so alert to Zhao Ning because of her previous dream. Apart from that dream, she was not really disgusted with Zhao Ning. Instead, she was grateful that she had saved Mo rongzhan.


    After a while, Zhao Ning came with Hongling.


    "Queen." Look at Zhao Ying Ying Li.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, motioned her to sit down, "went to the hot spring pool to play?"


    Zhao Ning nodded forcefully, "yes, I had a good sleep last night, as if all the tiredness was gone."


    "The villa is very big. Let Hong Ying take you everywhere today. Although we want to accompany you, it is inconvenient to move." Ye Zhen a face pity, she has not practiced arrow for a long time, really want to run a horse in the mountain.


    "Your mother''s body is important. I feel very good to be with you in the villa." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen chuckles and shakes his head, "that accompanies this palace to go out for a walk, all sorts of herbs."


    Zhao Ning immediately said yes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    As for Zhao Ning, Ye Zhen actually doesn''t know how to get along with her. She can see that Zhao Ning wants to make friends with her. On the way back to Kyoto from Anhe City, Zhao Ning has changed her temperament in Huajia Village and has been trying to find a way to please her. Knowing that she doesn''t like her situation, she is willing to tell Mo Rong Zhan to save her when she is in danger. With this, you can see Zhao Ning She is a kind-hearted person. She just knows what she wants, so she tries to fight for it. She wants to leave the life at that time.


    If Zhao Ning is fighting for life in the state of Qi, it is different from what she saw in her dream. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all. She can also become friends with Zhao Ning, which is what Ye Zhen hopes.


    "Madame, are you really not going back to the palace?" Zhao Ning accompanies Ye Zhen to the medicine field, and sees Ye Zhen picking herbs in the herb field leisurely and freely. She really can''t understand. Is the empress going to spend her whole life in Chengde villa?


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "are you so worried that this palace does not return to the palace?"


    "I''m willing to see you and the emperor do well." Zhao Ning said angrily, "I''ve seen that lady. She''s dignified and virtuous. I don''t know what she''s capable of. Unexpectedly..." She looked at Ye Zhen one eye, not good to go on.


    "Lady Shu is very gentle indeed." Ye Zhen nodded, "you see your sister, how to get along?"


    Referring to Zhao Xin, Zhao Ning''s face became ugly. "She came to the state of Qi not to see my sister, but to ridicule me. I really want to put two steamed stuffed buns into her mouth."


    Ye Zhen endures Jun unceasingly, "so not easy to get along with?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to get along well with her. After all, I''m a sister. When I get to Qi, I don''t want to offend others, but Zhao Xin..." Zhao Ning thought of the first time they met. She was angry and said, "the first time I met, I satirized how many people who pretended to be princesses went to find the emperor who had been killed. What did she mean by this? Did she mean that I was pretending to be a princess? Well, she just doesn''t want me to go back to Qi as a princess. "


    "The princesses who grew up in the palace are quite different." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "to the state of Qi, you should know how to tolerate everything, endure for a while is not to retreat, but to be able to get more in the future."


    Zhao Ning savors Ye Zhen''s words carefully, her bright eyes blinked, "just like Niang, do you like this?"


    Ye Zhen a Leng, then smile to nod, "almost."


    "I will certainly remember it." Zhao Ning said.


    "It''s almost time for lunch. Today I''ll let people go to the stream in front of me to catch some fresh fish and roast them." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning said, "in the past, when I ate fish every day in Huajia Village, I was afraid to see the fish. After living in Kyoto for some days, I missed the taste of fish, but I didn''t have the flavor before."


    "Huajia Village is where you grew up. No matter where you go in the future, everything you eat there has a special flavor, which is not available in other places." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "That''s it." Zhao Ning nodded.


    Two people return to the rice garden together, Ye Zhen then orders the maid to go to the kitchen to carry lunch.


    Today, there are chestnut roast pheasant, osmanthus fish sticks, roast venison and fried River fresh, and there are four fresh roast crucian carp, all of which ye Zhen likes to eat recently.


    "It looks delicious." Zhao Ning smelled the taste and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Ye Zhen is drinking soup, let Zhao Ning move chopsticks.


    "These fish were caught in the stream in the mountain. They are very fresh." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning swabbed and stir fried fresh river fish. The fish was tender and delicious.


    Ye Zhen see she eat with relish, originally not hungry all see want to eat, she picked up chopsticks, tasted a few mouthfuls of river fresh, is really very delicious.


    "No wonder the lady is not willing to go back to the palace. She is more comfortable in the villa than in the palace." Zhao Ning sighed, and did not worry about etiquette. She took the grilled fish directly and took a bite. I don''t know if the water in the mountain is better, and the fish meat is particularly fresh and tender. Besides, the master of the roasted fish has a good temperature. The roast fish is crispy outside and fresh inside. She can''t make such a good meal.


    "Eat more." Ye Zhen''s chopsticks extend to the grilled fish.


    Zhao Ning quickly pressed her hand, "Niang, this fish It doesn''t seem right. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that the fish that can be sent to her here must have been checked. The villa is guarded by Mo Rong Zhan and looks like a wall of iron. She also doesn''t believe who can come in and poison her things.


    "It doesn''t taste right." Zhao Ning bit again, "this fish and these are caught from the same stream?"


    Ye Zhen looks to red tassel, red tassel says, "all come from a stream, what difference does it have?"


    Zhao Ning shook his head suspiciously, "this fish It should have been kept for a few days. These fish are different. When I was in Huajia Village, huabozi sometimes raised some fish. Although she only kept it for a few days, she felt different. "


    Hongying and Hongling changed their faces when they heard it. "Is there something wrong with the fish?"


    "The fish that has been fed with Houttuynia cordata can be eaten by others, but the mother can''t eat it." Zhao Ning said.Leaf Zhen facial expression heavy ground put down chopsticks, lifted an eye to give next to Winter Lotus an eye color.


    Donghe looks pale. She was sent by the emperor to protect the queen. Now there is something wrong with the Queen''s diet, but they have nothing to look into. Today, they find that there is something wrong with the fish. They don''t know whether the previous diet is


    "Niang, don''t eat the fish. There should be Houttuynia cordata near the stream." Zhao Ning did not find anything strange, but also ate the fish with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, maybe so."


    Houttuynia cordata itself has no poison, on the contrary, it can clear away heat and detoxify. It''s just that cold is not suitable for pregnant women. If you eat it regularly, it will certainly affect your body.


    Is this someone trying to do something to her baby?


    "Niang, why don''t you eat it?" Zhao Ning asked.


    "I''ve just had soup, and I''m not hungry yet." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    It''s calm here, but outside the house it''s like it''s going to change.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong have ordered people to go to the kitchen to pick up people, including Xiao Xizi, who went out to catch fish. They just wait for torture.


    "Tell the emperor about it." Xue Lin said to Wu Chong.


    "Let''s talk to your mother first and wait for her order." Wu Chong said that if they told the emperor in this way, they would be killed by the emperor. At least we should find out who started it.


    Xue Lin nodded gently, "did you bring the fish yesterday? How much stuff can you put in a fish in less than a day


    "Fish in the stream?" Wu Chong thinks of a possibility and looks at Xue Lin in great surprise.


    "Go Xue Lin said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    The atmosphere of the whole Chengde villa changed in an instant. Everyone even breathed carefully. They didn''t know what happened. But the bodyguards who only stood in the corner on weekdays walked around and didn''t know what they were looking for. The kitchen people were taken away. It must be something wrong.


    Donghe and Xiahe checked in the rice garden, and no suspicious person was found. As for those who were taken away as servants in the kitchen, they were not found out. Xiaoxizi was punished. He still insisted that he had caught the fish in the stream and kept them in the kitchen barrel. The remaining two were not put into the pot.


    "Madam, why don''t we go back to the palace?" Hongling said with a white face that if Zhao Ning were not here today, no one in the whole villa would have found any fish problems.


    The palace is even more unsafe!


    "What about Zhao Ning?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Back in the house." Hong Ying said, "it''s lucky to have her today. She grew up in a fishing village, so she can tell the difference between fish and meat."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, and she owes Zhao Ning a favor.


    "Madame!" Lin Zhi ran quickly walked in and gave Ye Zhen a gift in a hurry.


    "Did xiaoxizi do it?" Hongling asked Lin Zhiran that the fish was caught by xiaoxizi and roasted by himself. If there is a problem, he is the first one to be suspected.


    "The two fish he said were found in the kitchen, and the maid tried to taste them. The two were different. One was given medicine and the other was not. It was the same as what we had before." Lin Zhiran gasped, saying that the medicated fish without any ingredients can taste a slightly bitter taste, which is easier to detect than roasted fish with ingredients.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "small Xi Zi''s fish are caught from the stream, and so on Xue Lin they come back to see it."


    In the afternoon, Xue Lin and Wu Chong came back from the outside.


    "Some people put a lot of fish into the stream, and at least ten of them were fed with medicine in a basket. Their subordinates have been tracking up to the upper reaches. They are afraid that something strange happened in the middle of the night a few days ago, so they dare not come out to see it. Madam, these fish were deliberately put into the stream." Xue Lin said that some people deliberately wanted to kill the empress. Because Chengde Mountain Villa was heavily guarded, they could only use the stream outside the villa to throw so many fish into the stream. It can be seen that this person is not so simple.


    It''s exactly the same as she guessed! Ye Zhen''s face is slightly heavy, after the attack on Hu yue''er, now she doesn''t let her child go. If the villa is not guarded like a wall of iron, and the other party can''t start with her, she is afraid that she will end up like Hu Yuer. It''s helpless to put fish in the stream. Can''t you take her life, so you want her child''s life?


    The fire in Ye Zhen''s heart is about to rush out, who is it? To kill her by all means?


    No, it''s not her. It''s aimed at Mo Rong Zhan. Poisoning Hu yue''er is to attack Mo Rong Zhan, and to put those fish in the stream is to get rid of her children. No matter how you look at it, they come to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Has it been passed back to the palace?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "Niang, I''ve sent someone to tell the emperor."


    "All the food in the villa comes from the outside. Check it carefully. Since someone wants to prescribe medicine, they will not use only one method. All of them have been checked out. If there is no problem, let them out." Ye Zhen still believe in the people around, if someone can buy off the people in the villa, it will not put fish to the stream.


    "Yes, Madame." Xue Lin said in a low voice that he also believed in the people in the villa. The whole villa was selected by the Emperor himself and could not be bought off unless he didn''t know it. Just like Xiao Xizi went to the stream to catch fish, how could he see that there was something wrong with the fish at a glance.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the villa in the evening. Ye Zhen was walking with Zhao Ning in the garden. Seeing him stride forward, his face was ugly and cold. It seemed that all the places he had passed would float a layer of frost, which made everyone around him pale and kneel down to salute.


    Even Zhao Ning is scared to speechless by the momentum of Sen Han on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    "Here you are, Emperor." Ye Zhen shows a bright gorgeous smile, want to ease his cold face.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t say a word, grabbed Ye Zhen''s wrist and led her to the rice garden.


    After a long time, Hongling and Hongying slowly stood up, their legs were soft.


    "The Emperor What''s the matter? " Zhao Ning asked in a low voice, "it seems that he is very angry. He won''t be angry with his wife?"


    "No Hongling replied in a low voice. The emperor is worried about the empress.


    Mo Rong Zhan of course worried about Ye Zhen. When he heard that someone was poisoning her, the murderous spirit he suppressed in his heart filled the whole hall. He ran nonstop all the way to the villa and saw her standing in front of him with a smile, and he felt his heartbeat.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen hooks his finger, voice soft ground says, "just the fish has a problem, other have checked, those people haven''t had a chance to start."


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at her, "are you not afraid at all?"


    "Afraid!" Ye Zhen embraces his waist, "I am afraid they hurt you finally.""You don''t worry about yourself, you worry about me instead?" Mo Rong Zhan glared round eyes. Did she know how much he was afraid of her being hurt? He never knew what fear was, only she let him try to feel it.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I will be good, others want to poison me just not so easy."


    "You''re going to piss me off!" Mo Rong Zhan nodded her forehead. "I thought it was the safest place to put you in Chengde villa. I didn''t expect those people would not let you go."


    "They are attacking me just for you. You should be careful when you are in the palace." Leaf Zhen low voice asks, "Hu Yue Er is poisoned?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "did you guess?"


    "Except for that reason, I can''t think of why you said she was pregnant." Ye Zhen said, "ah Zhan, who is it? I''m afraid that you can poison the palace every day. Let me go back to the palace. I want to stay with you. "


    She was at least a doctor, and there was a spiritual spring, which could certainly protect him.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her shoulder, "I''ll take you back when I find out. It''s not the time."


    Ye Zhen heart disappointed, she knew he would say so.


    He just can''t trust her. She doesn''t want to hide behind him. She can fight with him.


    "How is Hu Yueer now?" Ye Zhen pressed down the bitterness in the heart and asked about the situation of Hu yue''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Mo rongzhan only went to see Hu Yueer once. Knowing that her life was safe, he did not go to Xiuhe palace again. Although he still asked Ford to ask about Hu Yuer every day to show that he valued Hu Yueer, only he knew whether he was sincere or not.


    "I was poisoned. I didn''t eat much, so I saved my life. I have asked Shen Yi to check it out. It should be a member of the clan." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he had already got his eyebrows and eyes. Only when there was more accurate evidence, he would be able to hold people.


    Ye Zhen tightly held the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, "let people protect her, Hu Yueer actually And innocent. "


    Mo Rong Zhan answered lightly. He would let people protect Hu Yueer, but in this case, he never felt guilty. If Hu yue''er wants to climb up, she must be prepared to face all kinds of calculation and frame up. If she has self-knowledge and is prepared to be attentive to others'' nothing, she will not accept those blood swallows. The blood swallows in the palace are always sent to Yongshou palace Yes, Hu Yueer. She thought she was the only one in the palace. She accepted the red swallow with ease. Who can blame?


    "The look on your face just scared me to death." Ye Zhen didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic, reached out and rubbed his face, "even I was scared by you."


    "Can I frighten you?" Mo Rong Zhan will hold her and sit on her thigh, reach out and touch her stomach, "is the child clever these two days?"


    Ye Zhen pouted a small mouth, Jiaojiao soft complained, "now the movement is not as big as before, that is to sleep uncomfortable at night, can only find a pillow to cushion, otherwise too uncomfortable."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her. After a long kiss, he said, "when the envoy of Qi leaves, I will come to Chengde villa to accompany you."


    "When do they leave?" Ye Zhen''s pink lip is bright red, eyes are bright and bright, the body is soft and soft against the body of Mo Rong Zhan, the small hand is tightly grasping his skirt, she now and he get along with the opportunity is too little, in a moment he should return to the palace.


    "I''ll go hunting with Zhao Zhongshen tomorrow, and I''ll have a light time with him." Mo Rong Zhan looks down at her restless hand and smiles bitterly in her heart. This little girl must have been intentional.


    Ye Zhen said, "is not talk with song Hongao? Isn''t that Shen Wang Ye lingering in the brothel all day


    Mo Rong Zhan held her shoulder and looked at her sternly, "who told you this? This kind of pickle can also be told to you? "


    "I thought you guys like brothels." Ye Zhen covered his mouth and chuckled, "I inquired about it, and it was not to go shopping in brothels."


    "I think you are more and more bold." Mo Rong Zhan pinched the tip of her nose. "Others say that Zhao Zhongshen is a waste. I haven''t seen any waste like him. I will know who he is after tomorrow''s trial."


    Ye Zhen opened his mouth and bit his fingertip, "I have always been bold."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed lightly, kiss her mouth, "you ah."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to do to you." Mo Rong Zhan helplessly and dotingly looked at her, "if I didn''t meet you, I don''t know what it would be like."


    Ye Zhen buried his face in his neck socket and whispered, "if you don''t meet again here, maybe I''m married to someone else now, and I''m living an ordinary life every day. "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her tightly, imagining that there would be other men with him. He could not bear it in his heart, "fortunately, I met you."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you." Mo Rong Zhan patted her shoulder again and again, "the husband-in-law has resigned."


    Ye Zhen raised his head abruptly, "what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan suppressed Ye Zhen, who almost jumped up. He glared at her and let her sit down. Then he continued, "I only know that Yue Zhang has resigned as Prime Minister of Dongqing state. Now he hasn''t left Wangdu. I''m afraid Li Heng won''t let him go, so he has been sent to pick him up."


    "Why did dad suddenly quit his official post? Is something wrong? " Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, with her understanding of Ye Yiqing, he will never quit his official post casually, it must be something happened that makes him very unhappy.


    "The specific reason will not be known until the father-in-law comes back." Dongqingguo suppressed the news and did not let people know that ye Yiqing resigned. It seems that Li Heng wanted to keep him.


    However, when ye Yiqing resigned from Dongqing, Mo rongzhan was very happy to see him. In the future, he could not have so many worries about Dongqing.


    Ye Zhen can''t think of the reason why Ye Yiqing will resign, "will Li Heng let dad resign?"


    "No, unless he''s stupid." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''m afraid my father-in-law will be under house arrest, so I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    "I received a letter from my father a few days ago. He only told me that he would return to Kyoto and did not mention the resignation." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I have answered the letter in the past, but there is no news, want to come to dad has not received my reply to him."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t worry, everything has me. I will let my father-in-law come back from Dongqing safely."


    Leaf Zhen nods gently, "um."


    "I just saw you and Zhao Ning together. Didn''t you like her before? Why did you leave her in the villa? " Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile. He still remembered how jealous he was. When he saw Zhao Ning courting him, he was not happy. He could hang an oil bottle in his small mouth."She has saved me somehow, and she has been courting me. I''m not hard hearted." Ye Zhen Li said of course, "by the way, I''ve met song Hongao. This son of a generation has heard that he has a great reputation in the state of Qi. I don''t know if he has been married."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised no eyebrows, "why do you care about him? Even if there is a marriage or not, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Can I think for Zhao Ning?" Ye Zhen listens to his displeasure tone, smiles and stares at him, "still say I am jealous big, you are also mean."


    "Bold, even I dare to arrange." Mo Rong Zhan deliberately said with a straight face.


    Ye Zhen is smiling to knead on his face.


    Mo rongzhan was ravaged by her, and held her in his arms and kissed her heavily for a long time. Until she was out of breath and quiet, he said in a hoarse voice, "from today on, don''t leave the villa any more. Food must be checked by a special person before it can be put into his mouth. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smile way, even if he does not say, she will be careful, "you are more dangerous in the palace, I give you those pills to take with you, those are emergency."


    "Yes, Queen." Mo Rong Zhan nods with a smile.


    "Will you stay tonight?" Ye Zhen bit his earlobe to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded her lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "don''t monkey around. I''ll meet Zhao Zhongshen tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Dongqing, the capital of the kingdom.


    "Master, there are soldiers from the imperial forest outside. The whole house is surrounded. I''m afraid I can''t leave today." Tian Jiu walked in from the outside and said to Ye Yiqing at the back of the book case.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "the emperor won''t let me resign. I''m sure I won''t leave the capital."


    "What about that?" Tian Jiu asked.


    "Don''t worry. I still have some things to finish. I''ll leave after that." Ye Yiqing said in a slightly cold voice.


    Tian Jiu faintly could guess what ye Yiqing said. He nodded softly, "master, I''ll go to prepare what I need on the way."


    "Go ahead." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    Only Ye Yiqing was left in the study. He wrote a letter with low eyes. He wrote several letters in succession. Then he put down his pen and called in his confidant outside. "Before dark, try to send the letter out."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." This confidant is Ye Yiqing''s bodyguard. He is a young man. He was originally a slave. He was rescued by Ye Yiqing two years ago and brought home to teach him martial arts and train him to be a guard around him.


    Ye Yiqing looked up at the sky outside. As he walked out of his study and was about to go to the backyard, he saw Cao Yu arguing with Yu Lin Bing at the gate.


    "I am a student of Xiangye. Why can''t I go in and visit him?" Cao Yu asked angrily to the soldiers who stopped him.


    "The emperor ordered that no one should enter the prime minister''s residence. Mr. Cao, you''d better not let us in trouble." Said the commander of the imperial forest in a low voice.


    Cao Yu said angrily, "what do you mean? Is it house arrest? "


    The commander sighed helplessly, "Mr. Cao, we are also subject to orders. Please forgive me."


    "You..." Cao Yu''s face changed greatly with anger.


    "Cao Yu, don''t argue with the commander in chief here." Ye Yiqing interrupted Cao Yu''s words and stood behind the door with a faint smile, "what can I do for you?"


    When the commander saw Ye Yiqing, he bowed his hands and solemnly saluted, "prime minister."


    "I dare not. I have resigned as prime minister, and I am no longer prime minister." Ye Yiqing cast a cold look at the Yu Lin soldiers in front of the door, then turned to look at Cao Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao Yu took a step forward. "The students heard that the teacher was trapped at home, so they came to have a look. The teacher was wronged."


    The commander who said this could not raise his head. The whole court knew why Lord Ye wanted to resign. But now the emperor''s practice is too chilling. What can they say? I''m just sorry for Mr. Ye.


    Although Ye Yiqing was a civil servant, he was a special existence in Dongqing. He could govern by the government, went to the battlefield, was respected by civil servants and respected by military generals. If dongqingguo lost him, it would be like losing his right arm. This is the reason why Li Heng ordered him to be put under house arrest here.


    "I''m not aggrieved. You go back and don''t get into this muddy water." With a wave of his hand, ye Yiqing drove Cao Yu away.


    "Teacher!" Cao Yu said with red eyes, "the teacher has been wronged, but he has to be treated like this. The students will unite with the literati to seek justice for the teacher."


    Ye Yiqing glared at him, "you don''t make trouble for me. You are not allowed to do these things. I said that. I don''t feel aggrieved."


    How can he be wronged? Who makes him uncomfortable? He will make the other party more uncomfortable.


    "Teacher..." Cao Yu had a lot of words to say, but all around him were Yu Lin soldiers. He could not say anything. He could only look at Ye Yiqing anxiously.


    "I will go back to the kingdom of Jin. You can come to Jinguo to drink and play chess with me." Ye Yiqing looked at him with a smile.


    Cao Yu was slightly stunned and immediately understood, "teacher, if you go back to the kingdom of Jin, please take care."


    Ye Yiqing took a look at him, turned and walked into the gate, "go back and do your work well."


    Without looking back, he went to the back yard and saw Jin Shanshan outside the upper room.


    "Father." Jin Shan was kind and said, "I heard that the outside is surrounded. I just want to go out and see what''s going on."


    Ye Yiqing took a look at the room, "is your mother better?"


    Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "I''ve been much better after taking the pills you brought back. I just got out of bed and walked a few steps."


    "That''s good." Ye Yiqing showed a gentle smile, "these days hard you."


    "I should take care of my mother, father. I''ll go and see if the porridge in the study is ready." Knowing that ye Yiqing is going to visit Zhaoyang, Jin Shanshan finds several people to leave.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently and walked to the room.


    The curtains in the room were all beaten up, and the sunlight was shining through the window. The whole room was bright and bright, which made people feel a little warm. Ye Yiqing sat down by the bed and looked at the emaciated Zhaoyang. He said softly, "are you better today?"


    "Well, it''s much better." Zhaoyang nodded with a smile, "what happened outside?"


    "Nothing. It''s just some people blocking our door." Ye also said in a low voice, "don''t worry about this. When your body is well maintained, we will leave."Zhaoyang sat up and leaned gently against Ye Yiqing''s arms. "If only I had been more careful, Li Yu would not have had a chance to frame me."


    Ye Yiqing hugged her tightly in her arms. "It has nothing to do with you. Since Li Yu has the intention to harm you, no matter how careful you are, she will find opportunities."


    During Ye Yiqing''s expedition to Xiliang, Zhaoyang was invited to the palace by the queen to attend the first year''s ceremony of the little prince. At the banquet, Zhaoyang was led away by the maids. When she came back, the things on the banquet were passive. She drank the wine with spring medicine. When she left the palace, she felt sick. Li Yu sent someone to take her away and humiliate her. Or did empress Fang find out that Zhaoyang was different and let people chase after her, Only to avoid a robbery, but Zhaoyang but because drink the wine and abortion, almost bleeding to death, if not for Ye Zhen left before the pill, he came back to see Zhaoyang, but a pile of white bones.


    Although Li Heng knew that Li Yu had done this, he just put her under house arrest because she was the eldest princess. He was biased. When ye Yiqing came back to learn about this, he didn''t immediately settle accounts with Li Yu. Instead, he resigned directly. He didn''t want to defend himself in front of Li Heng.


    Damn him! He worked hard for the sake of Dongqing. As a result, his wife and children were wronged in the capital city of Wang. All the children were gone. Li Heng was even partial to Li Yu. Ye Yiqing immediately felt that he was a big fool.


    Li Heng thought that if Li Yu was put under house arrest, he could protect her. Ha ha, ye Yiqing sneered in his heart. He is not in a hurry to leave dongqingguo now because there is no revenge. When he destroys Li Yu completely, he will be willing to leave.


    As for the fate after Dongqing, it''s none of his business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Capital city, palace, Qianlong palace.


    "Emperor, the queen asks to see you." The eunuch bowed his head and went into the hall and said to Li Heng in a low voice.


    Li Heng was upset at this time, but he couldn''t find anyone to say. When he heard the queen coming, he immediately said, "let the queen come in."


    Empress Fang came in from the outside. Looking up, she saw Li Heng, who came and went back and forth in the hall. She sighed in the bottom of her heart, "I have seen the emperor."


    "The queen is exempt." Li Heng held her hand. "You come just in time. I have something to tell you."


    "Is it about Mr. Ye? It is said that he has resigned with the emperor. Has the emperor left him? " Queen Fang asked in a low voice.


    Li Heng is worried about this matter, "how can I not keep him? He is the pillar of Dongqing state. I have said so many good words that he insists on leaving. I have nothing to do. I have to let people watch Ye''s house first, and don''t let Ye Yiqing leave the capital city. "


    The empress Fang hears the speech and exclaims in surprise, "has the emperor put him under house arrest in Ye Fu?"


    "Not house arrest!" Li Heng frowned and said with some guilty conscience, "I I just don''t want him to leave the capital like this, at least try to persuade him. "


    "Has the emperor thought about how to punish the princess?" Empress Fang felt cold in her heart. How could she feel that ye Yiqing must leave this time? Let people look at Ye''s house. How can she stay ye Yiqing.


    Referring to this, Li Heng was embarrassed, "the eldest princess is my sister. Can I have her life? Mrs. Ye is not in any serious trouble now. I have ordered Li Yu to move away from Wangdu. Isn''t that enough? "


    Empress Fang sighed in her heart. She asked Li Yu to think about her mistakes behind closed doors. What punishment was it to punish her to leave the capital city of the king? Ye Yiqing is afraid that she would like to frustrate her. The emperor''s partiality is too obvious. No wonder Ye Yiqing will resign directly.


    She should not have been negligent that day. She knew that Li Yu had been looking for opportunities to revenge Ye Yiqing. How could she think that Li Yu did not dare to be arrogant in the palace? She was ashamed to Ye Yiqing and failed to live up to Lu Yaoyao''s advice. When they were not there, she did not protect Zhaoyang and let her miscarriage. If she had not felt vaguely wrong that day, people would catch up with her. Now Zhaoyang is afraid to be ruined by Li Yu.


    Li Yu Thinking of this long princess, empress Fang gnawed her teeth with hatred, but the emperor was still concerned about her brotherhood and refused to kill her to keep Ye Yiqing.


    "Emperor, Mrs. Ye almost died. Now, although she is saving her life, she has no child." Empress Fang said in a low voice, "Lord Ye has built two cities for Dongqing state in Xiliang. He left Mrs. ye in the capital city of Wang because he believed that the emperor could protect the safety of his family and that he could not worry about his family in Xiliang. Now that he comes back, he has such a thing. Can he feel better? Even if you don''t want to punish the princess, you shouldn''t be so partial. "


    Li Heng frowned and looked at empress Fang, "even if I demote the eldest princess to a common man, ye Yiqing wants me to kill her."


    Then kill! Empress Fang said in her heart that Li Yu''s life is also harmful. It''s better to die earlier. "The emperor doesn''t want to kill the eldest princess. How can you keep Mr. Ye? Even if you force him to stay, what will happen? Will he be willing to use it for you? "


    "What does the queen mean?" Li Heng knows that no matter what he says, ye Yiqing can''t be left, even if he killed the eldest princess.


    His practice has hurt Ye Yiqing. He may not be as loyal as before.


    "The emperor''s illness was cured by Lord Ye''s daughter. No matter from what point of view, ye Yiqing has only merit and no fault to the emperor. You can keep him today, unless you intend to kill him..." Empress Fang remembered that several times when Dongqing had difficulties, she had to rely on Ye Yiqing. She did not know what the country would look like after ye Yiqing left. "The emperor, the kingdom of Jin will not ignore it."


    Li Heng took a deep breath, "empress, if ye Yiqing leaves, dongqingguo It''s in danger. "


    "The emperor will talk to Lord ye again. It will be good if he can change his mind." Said queen Fang.


    "You are right. I should look for him again. I will promise him whatever he wants." Li Heng said in a low voice, "I will see him now."


    Queen Fang said with a smile, "good."


    Li Heng immediately asked people to prepare the chariots and horses. He changed a set of royal blue robes and went out in a hurry before the night came. Just after his carriage left the palace, the royal forest soldiers came to inform him that the eldest princess went to Ye Fu to find the prime minister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng was stunned and almost vomited with blood.


    Is the eldest princess going to the prime minister''s house to seek death?


    Li Yu didn''t come to Ye''s house to seek death. She just went and never returned on the way to death. She thought that she didn''t receive severe punishment because the Emperor didn''t dare to do anything to her. She heard that ye Yiqing had resigned, and no matter she was still banned, she came to Ye''s house immediately.


    In Li Yu''s life, she never lacked men, so she never cared about any man, until she met Ye Yiqing.


    How could she let Ye Yiqing leave the capital like this? Even if he doesn''t love her, she won''t let him go."Princess Chang, no one can go in if the emperor orders." The commander of the imperial forest soldiers guarding the gate of Ye''s family forcibly stops Li Yu. Because of the affair of Mrs. ye, Lord Ye is going to resign. Nowadays, no one in the imperial court looks at Li Yushun''s eyes, let alone the commander who was born as a military general.


    Li Yu glared at him and slapped him, "dog, let this palace pass!"


    "Princess Chang, even if you go in, Mr. Ye will not see you. Why do you insult yourself here?" The commander said coldly that he would not let her in.


    "If you dare to stop this palace, I will kill you." Li Yu cried angrily.


    The commander just looked at her coldly and stood still to block Li Yu.


    Ye Yiqing, who is accompanying Zhaoyang, heard that Li Yu was outside the door. He flashed a cold light under his eyes and looked down at Zhaoyang. "You have a rest. I''ll come when I go."


    "Revenge can be done at any time. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Let''s get out of here first." Zhaoyang is afraid that ye Yiqing will kill Li Yu outside. He holds his hand and hopes that he will not be impulsive.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "it''s too cheap to kill her like this. Don''t worry, I''ll keep her life."


    Zhaoyang laughs and releases his hand when he says so. She hates Li Yu in her heart. However, she knows that if Li Yu is killed now, it will be more difficult for them to leave Dongqing.


    There is a long way to go. She has patience to let Li Yu get retribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Ye Yiqing did not go to see Li Yu. He was afraid that if he saw Li Yu, he would not be able to control her. He went to the study and asked people to explain to the royal guards outside. He told the emperor that Li Yu was here. No one could let Li Yu leave except the emperor.


    Li Yu was furious outside the Ye''s gate, because no matter how threatened she was, the Yu Lin soldiers outside the Ye''s house would not let her in. She wanted to see ye Yiqing, but she couldn''t see him at all.


    When she decided to force in, Li Heng came.


    Li Yu is still forbidden to stay in the princess''s mansion. When she saw Li Heng appear, her face showed a little guilty, but she soon raised her head and said, "emperor, how did you come?"


    "I should have asked you that. Princess Chang, I''ll ban you for half a year. How can you be here?" Li Heng looked at Li Yu with a black face. Did he really make a mistake? For such a long princess who didn''t put himself in the eyes, he actually offended Ye Yiqing?


    "I heard that ye Yiqing wanted to resign, so I couldn''t help but come to him. How could he resign for such a small matter? Did he not even do the prime minister?" In Li Yu''s opinion, Zhaoyang is just a fallen flower, and people are still alive? It''s just a little aphrodisiac. It''s no big deal. It''s just affectation.


    Li Heng closed his eyes. He should have executed Li Yu at the first time.


    "Go back to the princess''s house and don''t let me see you again." Li Heng said coldly.


    "What?" Li Yu glared round eyes, "emperor, don''t you want to leave Ye Yiqing?"


    Li Heng slapped heavily in the past, "get out! Before I change my mind and kill you, go back to the princess''s house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half of Li Yu''s face swelled. She looked at Li Heng with disbelief, but she saw that he was disgusted. It seemed that he was really restraining from killing her. She finally knew that if she continued to pester him, he would really kill her.


    Li Yu''s two palace people came to support her and helped her into the carriage.


    "Where''s Mr. Ye?" Li Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s been in there all the time." Said the commander of the imperial forest in a low voice.


    Li Heng goes to the gate. He has been here before, so he doesn''t need to be led by others to know where ye Yiqing''s study is. He thinks Ye Yiqing should be in his study.


    "When the emperor comes, Ye is welcome." Ye Yiqing stood on the steps outside his study and saw Li Heng stride forward. He bowed and bowed, as if he had not asked to resign.


    "Aiqing, please Li Heng said quickly, looking straight at Ye Yiqing, "Ai Qing, I let Liu Tongling here, not for house arrest. I hope you understand."


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "Ye knows, but ye is now frustrated and no longer suitable for the court. I hope the emperor can understand."


    "I know you are disappointed. If you have to take revenge, I will give you Li Yu." Li Heng see ye Yiqing still do not want to stay, eager to say will let his heart.


    "The emperor, our monarch and his ministers are doomed. You promised me that after Dongqing was settled down, you would not stop me from going or staying." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Li Heng knew that ye Yiqing was determined to leave. He whispered, "I need you."


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "the emperor, there are many ministers in the court. Ye is already tired."


    "Do you want to return to the kingdom of Jin as Prime Minister?" Li Heng asked nervously.


    "Ye just wants to find a place to live quietly." Ye Yiqing didn''t answer Li Heng''s question. Hehe, what position does Li Heng have to promise now? If it wasn''t for his weakness and connivance, how dare Li Yu do that to Zhaoyang in the palace?


    After all, these people don''t know how to respect Zhaoyang at all. Maybe they all think that Zhaoyang is just a widow he married for a while. Since his wife doesn''t get due respect in Dongqing, why does he have to work hard for the emperor of this country?


    Li Heng couldn''t leave Ye Yiqing behind. He had an idea of killing him. Soon he knew that the idea was ridiculous. Even if he killed Ye Yiqing, what about ye Chunnan in Jin, not to mention Lu Yaoyao, who was already the queen of Jin State. At that time, Jin State would send troops to Dongqing state.


    "Even if I put the eldest princess to death, you have to go?" Li Heng finally held a glimmer of hope.


    "Emperor, ye doesn''t need you to kill the eldest princess." The feud between him and Li Yu needs no intervention.


    "Good." Li Heng nodded gently, "whatever you want."


    Ye Yiqing said, "thank you very much."


    Li Heng turned to leave and stood in front of the gate of the Ye family. He looked back and said to commander Liu, "you don''t have to guard here. Go back."


    Commander Liu was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "emperor, is Lord ye not going?"


    Look, even a commander knows the importance of Ye Yiqing to Dongqing. Everyone hopes Ye Yiqing can stay, and he is the Emperor However, he thinks that ye Yiqing will not leave his glory and wealth for a woman. Moreover, Zhaoyang is just a widow. He is wrong and has no chance to recover.Li Heng didn''t say anything and got on the carriage.


    "What do you mean, emperor?" Liu Tongling asked the people next to him.


    "I don''t know..."


    Two days later, the Ye family became an empty house. No one knew when ye Yiqing''s family left. It seemed as if they had disappeared in the capital city quietly. Li Heng sent people to search Wangdu, but they didn''t find it. Finally, they could confirm that ye Yiqing had gone.


    This walk will never come back.


    "Emperor, what should the eldest princess do?" Empress Fang asked in a low voice, should not be because ye Yiqing left, so the punishment of Li Yu does not count.


    Li Heng now as long as think of Li Yu, the anger in his heart is like to rush up, "let her leave the capital city, never come back."


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." After Li Heng''s words were finished, a eunuch came to him in a hurry.


    "When did you panic?" Li Heng asked unhappily.


    The eunuch gasped, "emperor, something happened to the eldest princess."


    Li Heng looked tight, "what?"


    For a long time, Li Yu has raised a lot of faces in the princess''s mansion. This morning, when the servant went to wait on Li Yu, he found that Li Yu was lying on a luxurious bed full of luxuriant clothes, and there was no breath left. She called the imperial doctor in a hurry. Li Yu was no longer saved.


    The imperial doctor''s diagnosis is that Li Yu took too many drugs, so she did not control herself. She went crazy with four men in one night, which eventually led to bad results


    "Ye Yiqing Li Heng exclaimed, it was Ye Yiqing who attacked Li Yu before he left.


    No wonder he said he didn''t need to kill Li Yu. He wanted to do it himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    When Mo Rong Zhan left Chengde villa, Zhao Ning also went back with him. Although it was Zhao Ning who helped Ye Zhen, he didn''t trust any outsiders to stay in the villa at this time.


    Although Zhao Ning still wanted to stay, seeing Mo Rong Zhan''s face, she didn''t dare to make such a request, so she had to follow her back to Kyoto obediently.


    Back to the foreign guest Pavilion, Zhao Ning has not returned to his room, saw Zhao Xin in front of the road, she frowned disgustingly, "get out of the way."


    "Where have you been these two days?" Zhao Xin looked at Zhao Ning and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhao Ning pushes Zhao Xin away. Everyone is a princess. She is a little older than Zhao Xin. Why should she be questioned here.


    Zhao Xin stares round eyes, she has not been treated so rudely, "you stop, you dare to push me!"


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way, haven''t you heard of them? If you don''t know the words, I''ll teach you now. " Zhao Ning said with a sneer.


    "You dare say I''m a dog!" Zhao Xin almost screamed out, "I''m the princess of Qi State, you dare to humiliate me, you want to die!"


    Zhao Ning chuckled, "you are the princess of Qi, am I not?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. What do you think of climbing to the king of Jin? Can you become the queen of Jin Kingdom Zhao Xin said sarcastically that she had just witnessed Zhao Ning being sent back by the imperial carriage. In addition to the king of Jin, who can use the royal carriage in Kyoto? It''s really hard to see that Zhao Ning has such means and can seduce Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Sure enough, my mother is right. What kind of person you are, you will feel that others are just like her." Zhao Ning looked at Zhao Xin contemptuously.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Xin asked.


    Zhao Ning said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just think My father must have owed you in his last life. You can only be his daughter in this life. "


    "What do you want to say?" The more Zhao Xin understood, the more she knew it was not good.


    "I don''t want to say anything. Don''t bother me here. Anyway, I am your sister. If you dare to annoy me again, I dare to beat you." Zhao Ning stares at Zhao Xin and says.


    Zhao Xin was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "Our princesses of Qi never married to other countries. Your schemes are useless. Hum, like your mother, they are all foxes and seduce men."


    Zhao Ning did not want to slap her in the past. She coldly looked at Zhao Xin, who couldn''t believe it. "How can you say I''m ok? You dare to say no to my mother. Next time, it won''t be a slap."


    "You dare to hit me! How dare you... " Zhao Xin was beaten and blinded. She was so angry that she couldn''t even say a word easily Get her for me


    "What nonsense?" After Zhao Xin''s maidservant just about to walk toward Zhao Ning, a sharp drink came from behind.


    Zhao Yong and song Hongao don''t know when they came. They are frowning at them not far away.


    "Uncle Wang." Zhao Ning bowed his knees and bowed. The anger on his face had disappeared, but he still had a trace of displeasure, and his eyes drooped without expression.


    Zhao Xin has heard a lot about Shen Wang Ye''s romantic deeds in the state of Qi. The whole emperor mentioned that the prince was only despised and had no respect. She would not pay attention to Zhao Zhongshen. These days, she was polite only because song Hongao was here. She wanted to be more gentle. Now she was slapped. How could she feel to be in Song Hong Ao in front of want to be reserved virtuous, "Uncle Wang, today anyway you want to teach Zhao Ning for me, she is too presumptuous, dare to hit me."


    Zhao Zhongshen has been standing here for a while, listening to the conversation between the two sisters. He looked at Zhao Xin faintly, "why did she hit you?"


    "She doesn''t go home at night. I said a few words to her, and she hit me because she didn''t like it!" Zhao Xin said.


    Hear her this turn black and white words, Zhao Ning not angry but smile, "you say again not to listen to, I still continue to beat you."


    Zhao Yong glanced at Zhao Ning, and a smile flashed over his eyes. He said to Zhao Xin, "since your sister doesn''t like to listen to you, you should not speak in front of him in the future."


    "Uncle Wang, how can you be so partial to her?" Zhao Xin yelled and glared at Zhao Yong, "it''s obvious that she made a mistake first. Can''t I say a few words from her? If people know that the princess of the state of Qi doesn''t go home at night, isn''t it disgraceful to go to the kingdom of Jin?"


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "it was the lower official who sent Princess Ning out personally. What dissatisfaction did the four princesses have?"


    Zhao Xin a Leng, "what?"


    "Ning''er is going to see the queen of Jin Kingdom. Where do you think she has gone?" Zhao Yong asked coldly, "four princesses, it seems that you don''t know your identity. Since Ning''er is already the princess of Qi, that''s your sister. Whatever is ahead of you, don''t say she didn''t do wrong. Even if she did wrong, you have no right to teach her."


    "What are you..." Things! Zhao Xin tolerated the last two words, "I don''t need Uncle Wang to teach me. When I return to the state of Qi, I will ask my father to make decisions for me."


    Zhao Yong gave a faint smile. It seems that he didn''t know his daughter very well before. He didn''t know when to become arrogant. "Then go and ask the emperor to make decisions."Zhao Xin glared at them, turned and left angrily.


    "Don''t you want to stay in Chengde villa for two days? Why did you come back before dawn? " Zhao Yong looked at Zhao Ning and asked.


    "I want to stay for a few more days, but the emperor said that he would send me back. Obviously, he didn''t want me to disturb my mother there." Zhao Ning said in a low voice that she didn''t believe the rumors that the empress was out of favor now. If she was really out of favor, how could the emperor still go to Chengde villa.


    She was vaguely aware of the problem, but she did not dare to think about it. Sometimes, the less she knew, the better.


    "Mo Rong Zhan is in Chengde villa?" Zhao Yong exchanged a look with song Hongao.


    Zhao Ning gently coughed, "Uncle Wang, I''ve been on the road all night. I''m really tired. I''ll go back to my house and have a rest."


    "Good." Zhao Yong nodded and watched Zhao Ning''s figure go away.


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "emperor, it''s time for us to enter the palace. Today, Mo Rong Zhan wants to hunt with you."


    "I heard that the location of Qiushou is Chengde villa. It seems that Mo rongzhan is not going to take us to Chengde villa." Zhao Yong sighed.


    "Even if you go to Chengde villa, you may not see Lu Yaoyao." Song Hongao said faintly.


    Zhao Yong''s face was disappointed, "and the beauty of ah."


    "So the emperor will not go to Chengde villa secretly?" Song Hongao asked in disbelief.


    "So you always wanted me to go to Chengde villa?" Zhao Yong asked song Hongao with a smile, "I''ll take time to go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t say anything, OK? Song Hongao sighed in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Although the royal hunting ground is not as good as the mountains and forests near Chengde Mountain Villa, there are beasts in it, but it is also very large. There are several hills connected together, so you can enjoy hunting here.


    Mo Rong Zhan, with Tang Zhen and Geng Tuo, has been waiting in the hunting ground. After a while, he sees Zhao Yong and others riding horses.


    "This hunting ground is quite big." Zhao Yong, riding on his horse, squints slightly and looks at the Mo Rong Zhan in front of him.


    Today, Mo Rong Zhan is wearing a set of dark purple brocade robes with narrow sleeves. Several auspicious clouds are embroidered on the cuffs and lapels. His eyes are as cool as ever, and his whole body exudes frightening tension. He is riding a black steed, but standing there, people dare not look directly at him.


    Zhao Yong couldn''t help praising a good person in the bottom of his heart. If Mo Rong Zhan was not the emperor of Jin State, he would marry his daughter to him. Such a person would be worthy of the princess of Qi.


    "I have seen the emperor." Song Hongao has met Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhao Yong with a smile, "Shen Wang Ye, don''t you like hunting the most? Please feel free today. "


    Zhao Yong pointed to Xiao Qi behind Mo Rong Zhan, "did the emperor catch a wolf so quickly?"


    "It was raised by the queen." Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "it was held in the palace for too long, today it will bring it out."


    Lu Yaoyao actually raised a white wolf? Zhao Yong''s eyes fell on Xiao Qi and was surprised to find that the white wolf was still a wolf king. "I can''t believe that the queen of your country has such a skill."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think that Zhao Zhongshen paid too much attention to Yaoyao. He said with a smile, "the archery skill of Shen Wang ye should be good?"


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "where does the king have archery? I usually play with rabbits and pheasants in my own hunting ground. I am not good at archery, but I like to watch others ride and shoot."


    "Well, there are a lot of small game in this hunting ground." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "How about Chengde villa?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile, reminding Mo Rong Zhan that he had promised to take them to Chengde villa.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "almost, it''s near here. I''m afraid that Shen Wang Ye has a long way to go, so I can''t adapt to it."


    After all, people who spend too much energy in brothels every day will not be good to travel long distances.


    Zhao Yong hehe smile, "emperor, please."


    "Take the bow and arrow." Mo Rong ordered in a deep voice.


    Two soldiers came over carrying Mo Rong Zhan''s bow and arrow. The big bow was made of tungsten iron and weighed hundreds of Jin. Mo rongzhan easily picked it up with one hand.


    "Good bow!" Zhao Yong praised, "this king does not have the divine power of the emperor, this is enough."


    Zhao Yong took the bow and arrow from Song Hongao, but it was very ordinary, which was not comparable to song Hongao''s own. Generally, novices who were not good at bow and arrow would use this kind of bow made of fir.


    Mo Rong Zhan is very clear that Zhao Yong is not a rookie. Whether he holds the bow or the thick cocoon of his palm, he can see that this man is not a prince who can only indulge in romance and wine.


    However, it seems that Zhao Zhongshen has always wanted to make people think that he is a rookie who is not good at bowing and archery. Let''s just treat him like this and see what he wants to do.


    "Lord Shen, please." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhongshen carried his bow and arrow behind him and rode his horse to the forest with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Song Hongao and Tang Zhen followed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Rong Zhan returned to Kyoto, he remembered many memories about the past. In addition to everything related to Ye Zhen, there seemed to be some barrier blocking him. He couldn''t remember how hard he tried. Today he entered the hunting ground, and a scene flashed through his mind.


    He saw a fierce tiger rushing towards the young, and he was desperate to fly to block in front of her.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly sank and looked at the foot of the mountain over there. He seemed to have been injured there.


    "Zhao Huang just looked back, but he didn''t have a look?"


    "It''s just that I met a tiger here." Mo rongzhan said faintly that he turned over and got off the horse. The hunting ground was specially prepared for the royal family. There was no beast in it. The tiger appeared so strange at that time. Later, it was found that someone had deliberately brought it here. He wanted to think of more things about his death. For the first time in a long time, he remembered the past about Yao Yao Yao.


    But the picture flashed by, and he couldn''t remember more.


    Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows, followed by a dismount, "there will be fierce tigers here?"


    He looked back at the back. Song Hongao and Tang Zhen didn''t like each other. They agreed to try archery with him and Mo Rong Zhan. Now there are only a few bodyguards here. If there are really beasts, Mo Rong Zhan must be very confident in his martial arts.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "the tigers in those years were deliberately introduced. This is the royal hunting ground, and there will be no beasts."


    "It seems that you are not an easy emperor." Zhao Yong raised his eyebrows and said."What about the emperor of Qi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "is it easy for him?"


    Zhao Yong takes up his bow and arrow and shoots an arrow in the direction of Mo Rong Zhan. A rabbit struggles in the grass.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "good arrow method."


    "No match for the emperor." Zhao Yong looks at Mo Rong Zhan with profound meaning. If his arrow just deflects a little, it will hit Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan can still stand there with the same complexion. His natural firmness and self-confidence are not shared by everyone.


    "Lord Shen has been in Kyoto for several days. How is it compared with the imperial capital?" Mo Rong Zhan goes deeper into the woods and asks with a smile.


    Zhao Yong went up and walked side by side with him, "it makes people forget to go back."


    "If you like it, Lord Shen. You are welcome to come often in the future." Mo rongzhan said that if the two countries can form an alliance and exchange road signs, Zhao Zhongshen can come whenever he wants.


    Nowadays, there is no alliance between the two countries, and each level refuses each other''s road signs. Even business is hard to get along with each other.


    "Between Jin and Qi It''s not easy to come here often. " Zhao Yong sighed, "does the emperor intend to let the two countries communicate?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with a smile, "what does Shen Wang Ye mean by the so-called intercommunication?"


    "There are two trade ports in Jin, Jinkou city and Nanyue. If the emperor wants to, Qi also has ports, but it is not as good as Jinkou city. If the emperor agrees, Qi''s goods can be imported and exported to Jinkou City, and the two countries can exchange road signs. This is good for both of us." Zhao Zhongshen said with a smile.


    It''s better for Qi! Mo Rong Zhan smiles in his heart. Qi is good at everything, but the port of import and export trade is not as good as that of Jin. No matter how hard Qi tries, Qi still can''t surpass Jinkou city and Nanyue. Zhao Yong wants to use Jinkou city and Nanyue to improve the income of Qi people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t immediately answer Zhao Yong. He slowly walked deeper into the forest and saw a sika deer. He let go of his feet and shot his arrow like a meteor.


    Zhao Yong looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a slight squint. Of course, he knows that his offer is only beneficial to the state of Qi. Now he wants to hear Mo Rong Zhan''s answer. Is he going to agree and then talk about the alliance in Xiliang, or refuse directly?


    "With the help of others, it''s far from being in your own hands." Mo Rong Zhan put down his bow and arrow, turned his head and looked at Zhao Yong with a smile. "Didn''t the emperor of your country want to build a second Jinkou city in the state of Qi?"


    "The success of Jinkou city is the efforts of several generations, not what we want to have." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "what we do is not for future generations?"


    Zhao Yong looked at Mo Rong Zhan thoughtfully, "what do you mean by the emperor?"


    "Since Lord Shen talked to me about this today, the emperor of your country should have a definite idea." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Now the world is divided into five..." Zhao Yong painted on the ground with an arrow in his hand, "there are few merchants in Dongqing, and most of them are engaged in agriculture. Because of the inconvenience of import and export, their grain can only be sold to Jin State on the other side of Bailong River. Xiliang and Beiming countries are located in the northwest, surrounded by deserts or mountains, let alone sea trade. But the merchants of Beiming are flourishing, and almost all of them are in business Yu Jinguo Naturally, no one can compare the import and export trade. For so many years, there is no port in the world that can compare with Jinkou city and South Vietnam. But why does Jinkou city no longer have the grand scene of that year, because there is no contact with Qi state. "


    "The way from Jinkou city to Neihu Lake needs to pass through the boundary of Qi state. If the state of Qi refuses to let go, many businesses in Jinkou city will be affected, especially the porcelain which once accounted for a large proportion of export business. Because the people of Jin state can''t buy goods from Jingdezhen of Qi, they can''t do porcelain business any more. If Qi and Jin resume their previous contacts, they can also transport goods through Neihu Transport to Beiming Kingdom, ship into Bailong River to Dongqing country Is Jinkou back to its former glory? "


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "it''s true. If we want to restore the past, we must first let beitangyu open the port and let our ships dock. At the same time, we also need dongqingguo to let us enter their inland from Bailong River, otherwise all this will be empty talk."


    "Why not?" Zhao Yong''s eyes flashed with bright brilliance. He was inspired by Mo Rong Zhan''s long sleeping ambition. "It''s better to divide one into two than to divide the world into five points."


    One divides into two! Mo Rong Zhan moved in his heart. He looked at Zhao Yong seriously. "Is this the idea of King Shen or the idea of your emperor?"


    Zhao Yong laughed, "don''t you think so, emperor?"


    "Of course I have." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t hide his mind. What he wants is not to divide the world into two, but to unify the whole country, so as to restore the grand state of Jingguo at that time. However, there is no need to tell Zhao Zhongshen.


    "Is it not for the sake of alliance with Qi that the emperor finds the princess for Qi?" Zhao Yong asked bluntly.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "alliance with Qi is good for everyone."


    "It''s not good for Beiming and Xiliang." Zhao Yong said.


    If there was a little doubt about Zhao Zhongshen''s identity before, Mo Rong Zhan is sure that this person should be Zhao Yong, not Zhao Zhongshen.


    "Indeed, if the kingdom of Beiming wants to invade Xiliang, neither the state of Qi nor the state of Jin should sit idly by, or it will lead to disaster." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Zhao Yong took a deep look at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "the state of Qi has never married a princess. Over the years, there has been no exception. If the state of Qi and the state of Jin want an alliance to ensure the relationship between the two countries, then there is only marriage."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect Zhao Yong to say so. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yong, "marriage?"


    "The emperor left the empress in Chengde villa. I think it''s disgusting in his heart. How about abolishing the queen and marrying the princess of Qi?" If Mo Rong Zhan is willing to marry the princess of Qi, Zhao Yong will be more confident in alliance with him. He knows that the Queen''s family is strong. In the future, it will be easier for him to infiltrate the Jin Kingdom.


    If he was mo Rong Zhan, he would still agree even if he liked Lu Yaoyao. After all, as long as he could cooperate with Qi, he would get more than half of the mountains and rivers in Beiming and Xiliang in the future. Isn''t it different for him to kill Lu Yaoyao and make him a princess?


    "This is to make me a heartless man." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light and suppressed the anger that came up from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "the beauty on the river, is there any weight?"


    There are often beauties, but rare in rivers and mountains.


    "Is it possible that without marriage, your country will not plan to join the alliance with the Jin Kingdom?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Zhao Yong said, "the alliance depends on sincerity. It''s just a promise. Even if you can trust the emperor, Qi may not be able to believe it."


    "If the integrity of the world needs marriage to be reliable, the world will be in chaos." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "I will not give up the empress. I''m afraid I will fail the advice of King Shen."Let him waste Ye Zhen? Isn''t that going to kill your own children at the same time? If Yaoyao gave birth to a boy, he would be the future crown prince of Jin State. Once Yaoyao was abandoned, the child could not become the crown prince. Zhao Yong wanted to seize his kingdom of Jin.


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "the emperor and the queen are really deep in love, and I envy him in my heart."


    "I have the heart to make friends with Qi, and I hope Qi will show sincerity." Mo Rong Zhan gave Zhao Yong a cold look. This kind of waste advice is just bullshit.


    "There is no other way but to marry." Zhao Yong''s attitude is also very tough.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "if I kill you, I can also split Qi."


    When Zhao Yong heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he understood that he knew his identity. He was not nervous. He just said with a faint smile, "the consequences of killing a person are too heavy. The emperor should think twice."


    "It seems that the king is not interested in continuing to hunt. Let''s go back to the city." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that although the consequences of not joining Qi''s alliance would make Jin very difficult, how could it be?


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "the emperor, the king''s proposal is sincere, which is for the long-term consideration of the two countries."


    This is for the sake of his Qi State''s future plan to capture Jin State! Let his daughter become the queen of Jin State and his grandson become the emperor of Jin State. Isn''t the kingdom of Jin in the hands of Zhao Yong?


    Is he really stupid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Zhao Yong didn''t treat Mo Rong Zhan as a fool. He knew very well that this proposal would be opposed. However, apart from doing so, he felt that there was no better way. Besides alliance with the Jin State, he also had to guard against the fact that the Jin parliament would be stronger than the Qi state in the future. In this way, the threat of Jin State would be too great.


    He did not dare to underestimate Mo Rong Zhan, so he had such an idea. His daughter gave birth to Mo Rong Zhan''s child, and Jin Kingdom would one day become the state of Qi. He would not let anyone other than his daughter live as the prince of Jin State.


    "It''s better for the emperor to go back and think about it. From a few days, this proposal of the king is the best way." Zhao Yong said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said indifferently, "I don''t have to think about it. My empress will always be a person. It''s better to think about it carefully. There must be other ways for Jin and Qi to trust each other."


    Zhao Yong didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan''s answer to be so resolute. Was Lu Yaoyao more important to him than Jiangshan?


    "We all think about it." Zhao Yong said that he thought Mo Rong Zhan should think clearly and not miss the opportunity.


    A faint smile rose from his indifferent face. He would not even think about this possibility.


    He protected her in Chengde Mountain Villa. He didn''t want anyone to hurt her. How could he be the one who hurt her.


    At the end of the forest, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was filled with helpless disappointment. He thought that this place could remind him of his early death, but unfortunately, there was nothing. He still couldn''t remember anything.


    He didn''t intend to talk about marriage with Zhao Yong any more. Instead, he talked about something else. They chatted together and went back to the tent outside.


    Song Hongao and Tang Zhen have come back. They say they want to have more prey than others. They are waiting for Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong to come back for judgment. However, looking at their prey, they seem to be on the same level.


    "Jingning marquis is good at archery." Song Hongao took a look at Tang Zhen, and he was worthy of following Mo Rong Zhan to fight in the world. His archery is so good that his martial arts should not be bad.


    Tang Zhen''s face with a gentle and polite smile, "Song Shizi more exquisite."


    "Do you like riding and shooting both men and women in Jinguo? I''ve heard that the queen of your country is also very skillful in riding and shooting? " Song Hongao asked. He still didn''t believe that Lu Yaoyao was really as magical as others said. He was not only a miracle doctor, but also good at riding and shooting.


    You should know that even if their eldest princess was raised like a prince, she is not regarded as a God in terms of riding and shooting.


    When Tang Zhen heard song Hongao''s words, he could not help thinking that when he saw Lu Yaoyao for the first time, he lost the silver whip given by the emperor to her. At that time, he felt that the girl was not only good at archery, but also had a strange temperament, which made people laugh and cry.


    But he can no longer forget her, even if clearly know that she is now empress mother, he in addition to carefully hide the mind, is quietly guarding her.


    "The empress has been superior to the marquis." Tang Zhen said with a smile, looking at Song Hongao, "do you think she is exquisite in riding and shooting?"


    Song Hongao''s face changed a little. He heard from others that Lu Yaoyao''s riding on Zhuzhan was one thing, and from Tang Zhen''s mouth it was another.


    So it sounds like Lu Yaoyao is really an unusual woman.


    The emperor wants Mo Rong Zhan to marry another Princess of Qi I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Don''t know if the emperor told Mo Rong Zhan this suggestion?


    "Son of the Song Dynasty, what''s the matter?" Tang Zhen asked, how do you think song Hongao''s expression is strange when he hears Lu Yaoyao can ride and shoot.


    Song Hongao shook his head. "I just think your queen is really mysterious and legendary."


    Tang Zhen faint smile, "that is."


    Before they finished their words, Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong came back.


    "The emperor." Tang Zhen came forward to give Mo Rong Zhan a courtesy.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan was not happy with Zhao Yong''s marriage proposal, he didn''t show it on his face, still with a light smile.


    Song Hong said to Zhao Yong, "Lord, I''ll bet with Jingning Marquis that if anyone wins the hunt today, he will have to drink in the best restaurant in Kyoto for three days, and ask the Lord to give him a witness."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bet with the emperor, otherwise I don''t know what to lose." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow light micro pick, "I pour is to feel that the LORD did not do his best."


    Zhao Yong laughed, "my strength is not for hunting."


    Although song Hongao knew that this was not Zhao Yong''s real idea, he still felt a little humiliated.


    This master seems to be afraid that others will not know that he is in the brothel every day.


    "Let people know a little bit, won''t you know soon?" Mo Rong Zhan nodded to Geng Tuo.


    Geng Tuo and his two bodyguards went over and counted the prey from Song Hongao and Tang Zhen in front of the public. In terms of size, Tang Zhen was slightly superior. In terms of quantity, song Hongao had several more rabbits.


    "I think it''s comparable. What do you think, Lord?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at Zhao Yong lightly.


    Zhao Yong nodded, "it''s rare for this king and the emperor to have the same view."This is slightly ironic that Mo Rong Zhan just refused his proposal of marriage. Mo Rong Zhan grinned and said, "maybe there will be more and more similar views in the future."


    "After playing so much game, it seems that I can have a good time in a while." Zhao Yong said.


    "Not only have a good meal, but also have a good drink." Mo Rong Zhan told the bodyguards to prepare for the fire immediately, and also took out the good wine put in the tent.


    Zhao Yong nodded with satisfaction, "there is meat and wine, this is life."


    At this time, the sky has been slightly dark, Mo Rong Zhan let people burn the campfire, he asked Zhao Yong to sit down, "the Lord can let go of eating and drinking today."


    "I haven''t been in Kyoto for a few days. I''m sure I''ll take the opportunity to eat and drink more." Zhao Yong said with a smile, indirectly told Mo Rong Zhan that they were about to leave the kingdom of Jin.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard a smile, "it seems that the Lord has decided to return."


    "I will go back in three or four days, and we will take our princess back as soon as possible." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "I''ll send someone to escort you." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had already given up the idea of alliance with Qi.


    Even if it was harder to deal with the northern hell Congress, he didn''t care.


    Zhao Yong doesn''t agree. It''s etiquette for Mo Rong Zhan to send someone to give them a ride. However, does he really not consider the matter of the alliance between the two countries?


    "Here''s to you, Emperor." Zhao Yong raised his glass with a smile.


    It is when the wine is about to start, Shen Yi quietly walks to Mo Rong Zhan''s side.


    "Emperor, Sun Jun asked to see you." He said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the glass in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "the little prince was ambushed on his way back to Beijing..."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, "is Yi injured?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    We have to say more about South Vietnam.


    Mo Rongyi and murongke went to Nanyue to recover their debts and silver. The rich families who owed the money always cooperated with each other. They took the initiative to pay back all the money they owed, and soon recovered 50 million yuan. Before they came to Nanyue, Mo Rongyi thought that this business would be more difficult than in Kyoto. Who knows, it will be so smooth that they can''t believe it.


    Murongke thought there was something wrong with it. He went to the governor''s office to check the tax revenue over the years. He found that the merchants in South Vietnam owed more money than they thought. What shocked him most was that there were still people secretly selling official salt in Nanyue. The profit of official salt was beyond imagination. Moreover, the port of Nanyue opened all over the country, and he didn''t know that these salt merchants had arrived To what extent.


    Murongke decided to stay and continue to find out the truth. Maybe some people saw their intentions and began to invite them to dinner to try out. There were many bribes. Mo Rongyi found out how big the bribes were. If he wanted to, he would now accept more than ten million taels of silver.


    "Only the pan family and the Feng family can tell how rich the merchants in Nanyue were. Now I''m afraid it will be worse than that." In addition to the fact that he could not collude with the southern court, the most troublesome thing for him to do was to find out the truth


    Mo Rongyi nodded heavily. "Six elder brothers, Li Jingyao is not willing to cooperate. We can''t find out how many rich families are involved in the private salt business, let alone find out the tax situation. He is shielding those rich families, and I don''t know how many benefits he has received."


    "Then deal with Li Jingyao first." Murong Ke said coldly, "we will hand over the evidence of Li Jingyao''s bribery to the imperial court and replace the governor of South Vietnam with another one. In this way, we can easily investigate."


    "The biggest clan in Nanyue today is the Cao family?" Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said, "Cao Xingyu''s grandfather used to be the governor of Nanyue. He tried the pan family and Feng family case. Sixth Lord, little prince, do you think that the situation in Nanyue today has something to do with the Cao family?"


    Murongke and murongyi looked at each other, and murongke said in a low voice, "the muddy water of Nanyue I''m afraid that even some people in the clan will be entangled in it. "


    "Six brothers, what should we do now?" Mo Rong Yi didn''t expect that there would be so many troubles under the calm of Nanyue. If he didn''t come here in person, who would have known that the prosperous Nanyue would have been covered with moths.


    "Let me think about it." Murongke closed his eyes. He sighed in his heart. He had planned to help Mo Rongyi get the debt and silver and then go back to Kyoto to say goodbye to the emperor. Now it seems that he will be in South Vietnam for some time.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. How could he be called to the south by Mo Rong Zhan to solve the case? What''s more, he didn''t expect that the rich people in South Vietnam had become the evil gangrene here. They were not allowed to take taxes and sell private salt. Jin Kingdom, let alone fighting with the northern Ming Kingdom, was first implicated by these powerful families.


    "Ah Yi, you send fifty thousand two back to Kyoto and explain the situation here to the emperor in detail. Lu lingzhi and I stayed to look for Li Jingyao''s evidence of guilt. Those gentry will not pay attention to it for the time being, and they will take Li Jingyao away first." Murong Ke said.


    The rich people here in Nanyue have been deeply rooted. Only by gaining their trust can we understand them. Ah Yi is so righteous that he certainly can''t make a fool of them. Let him go back to Kyoto for the time being. Mo rongzhan must know the situation here.


    "Six elder brothers, will it be dangerous for you to stay?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "isn''t it dangerous to do it? Don''t worry. I can handle it here. "


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "six princes, you said that the people of the clan were related to South Vietnam. Would these people be in Kyoto Do you have any action? "


    "Only if they have something to do, I''m afraid they won''t do anything." Murong Ke sneered, "don''t move Cao''s house for the time being, act according to circumstances, none of you should be impulsive."


    Mo Rong Yi and Lu Xiang should be good in a low voice.


    However, when Mo Rong Yi transported the silver to leave Nanyue, I did not know who disclosed that besides transporting the silver, he also had the evidence of collusion between the local elite and Li Jingyao. Mo Rongyi began to encounter assassinations on the road. First, he met assassins on the river, and then he met with ambush when he went ashore. If murongke had not sent many people to protect him secretly, he would have been dead.


    Along the way, there are many risks. Finally, he is about to return to Kyoto. Before he has time to breathe a sigh, he encounters an ambush on the official road of Kyoto. The other party obviously has to kill him. All the experts are sent to kill him. Fortunately, there are people from the dark guard station to pick him up, otherwise he may not be able to return to Kyoto.


    "Duke Chang, what about the emperor?" Mo Rong Yi didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan in Qianqing palace, so he was confused.


    "Little prince, the emperor is with the king of Qi in the hunting ground. Sun Jun has already reported it." Chang said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi thought for a while, "since the emperor hasn''t gone back, I''ll go to the Queen''s sister-in-law."


    "Little prince, the empress is not in the palace, she is in Chengde villa." Chang Gonggong stopped him in a hurry.


    "How did the Queen''s sister-in-law go to Chengde villa? In the palace Is something wrong? " Mo Rong Yi frowned and asked, "how could the emperor send the Queen''s sister-in-law to another place?".Chang Gonggong lowered his head. "There''s nothing wrong in the palace, little prince."


    Mo Rong Yi heard this and thought it was bullshit. Something must have happened.


    But now he can not ask how to ask, or wait for the palace to ask others to ask clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan hears Shen Yi''s words, Mou color sinks cold, he lowers a voice to ask, "how is little Wang Ye injured?"


    "It''s not serious. It''s been sent back to the palace. I''m waiting for you." Shen Yi said.


    "Let the little prince rest first. I''ll see him later." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is low, no life danger is good, "go check, who dares to assassinate Xiao Wang Ye in Kyoto."


    Shen Yi left in response.


    Zhao Yong at the beginning of the next chapter thoughtfully looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s face and guessed that something had happened. However, his identity made it difficult for him to ask for an exit.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face soon returned to normal, smiling and Zhao Yong toasted.


    "The emperor is good at drinking." Zhao Yong didn''t change his face after drinking several cups. When he proposed marriage, Mo Rong Zhan was very angry, but now he can drink with him calmly.


    Zhao Yong even more wanted to marry his daughter to him.


    The ink is so beautiful You can''t make him plump, you have to suppress him when he''s not mature.


    But is there any way to suppress this young and ambitious emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Bailong River, calm, boundless River, imprinted with sunshine, a beautiful river.


    Ye Yiqing took Zhaoyang''s hand and came to the boat board, reciting and saying, "it''s windy outside. You can see the scenery inside, so why do you have to go outside?"


    Zhaoyang complained, "I''ve been lying in my house for two months, and I''m dying of suffocation. Now that I''ve left the capital, I don''t have to lie down all day. I feel like I''m lying out of a circle of meat."


    "I look too thin." Ye Yiqing hugged her in his arms and measured her waist with his big hand, "just raise another one."


    "You raise pigs." Zhaoyang glared at him.


    Ye Yiqing bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "if you are as round as a pig, I will be more happy."


    Zhaoyang shyly pushed him away, looked around and complained to him in a low voice, "there are daughters-in-law people, but they are not serious."


    "What happened to my daughter-in-law?" Ye Yiqing smiles and kisses Zhaoyang''s face.


    The sun fell on the figure of their embracing each other, drawing a long shadow on the boat board. For a moment, the two figures separated. Zhaoyang was red faced and looked at him with a smile.


    She was always worried that he would be in a bad mood when he resigned. After all, he was already a prime minister, and had a different general status in Dongqing. For her sake, he didn''t even want to be above ten thousand people. Isn''t it a pity in her heart?


    It seems that it''s not a pity to see him smile more and more and more serious.


    "It will be a white dress in the future. Don''t you feel sorry?" Zhaoyang leaned gently in his arms and asked.


    "Why feel sorry?" Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "when I went to Dongqing to assist Li Heng, I was forced to take revenge for my young death Now that I have done everything I should do, even without you, I would like to resign and take you out to sea. "


    Zhaoyang Leng for a moment, quickly raised his head, "to sea?"


    Ye Yiqing said in a soft voice, "there are not only Jin Kingdom and Dongqing country in this world, but also many places and miracles that we haven''t seen. Can I take you to a broader world and live more freely


    "Good, good." There are tears in Zhaoyang''s eyes. Wherever she goes, she is good. As long as she can be with him, and he has no regret and loss in his heart, that is the day she pursues.


    "What a pity..." Ye Yiqing sighed, "I used to want to go to sea with Yaoyao, but now she can''t leave."


    Zhaoyang thought of Ye Zhen Jiao soft under the authenticity of the son, "let her know, must be angry with you."


    "Mo Rong Zhan is too ambitious." There is not always a chance to realize her wish with her youth.


    This topic is a bit heavy, Zhaoyang also wants to go out to sea with Ye Zhen, but, after all, she is the queen of Jin country, where she wants to go can go.


    "Will Li Heng let us go Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing sneered, "what can he do if he doesn''t want to let us go? I am worthy of him


    If you want to say sorry, it is Li Heng who is sorry for him.


    "Well What about Li Yu? " Zhaoyang is still angry at the mention of this man.


    "She has her own retribution." Ye also said quietly that he did not want to mention the woman who made him sick.


    Zhaoyang knows that ye Yiqing will not let Li Yu go, and it is estimated that the end will not be very good.


    Ye Yiqing put his arm around Zhaoyang''s shoulder. "There''s another thing I want to discuss with you. Your body is just fine. I don''t want you to be too tired. We''ve been going by water to Jinkou city. Don''t go to Kyoto with me. Wait for me in Jinkou city. I''ll ask Tian Jiu to arrange a boat for going to sea. If you don''t think you have anything to do, think about what we should bring to the ship. In the future, we may There is also time to live on board for a few months. "


    "Good." Zhaoyang nods. She listens to Ye Yiqing. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Kyoto and deal with her parents.


    Ye Yiqing touched her head with a smile, "Jinkou city is different from Kyoto, you will like it."


    "Well What about good and good? " Zhaoyang asked in a low voice, "have you told Shanshan about our going to sea? If Anan doesn''t agree... "


    "Don''t think too much about it. Anan will only want to come with me. He won''t be upset. Shanshan told me that when she saw Yaoyao in Kyoto, she would go to Xiliang to find Anan." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that his two children were brought up by him. He knew what kind of temperament he was.


    Zhaoyang was relieved, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Chengde villa Ye Zhen received a letter from empress Fang, and finally knew why Ye Yiqing resigned.


    "Damn Li Yu!" Ye Zhen was so angry that she patted the letter heavily on the table. Before that, she knew this woman in Zhaoyang''s letter. She was a famous dissolute princess in Dongqing. She tangled with her father and kept casting rumors outside to slander Li Yu. If it hadn''t happened to happen in the priest''s palace, she would have cleaned up this bitch.


    How dare she take advantage of Ye Yiqing''s absence to cause Zhaoyang abortion! Ye Zhen''s chest is held up in one breath, her anger is not only Li Yu''s viciousness, but also Li Heng''s favoritism and the inaction of the empress Fang.It''s normal for Li Heng to take sides because Li Yu is his sister. After all, in Li Heng''s opinion, where does Zhaoyang have his own sister? If Zhaoyang has any faults, he can give ye Yiqing a marriage, and what princess will they marry to Ye Yiqing.


    But Queen Fang She did nothing because she wanted to protect herself!


    No wonder dad wants to resign! The result of working for dongqingguo was that he lost his child and almost killed Zhaoyang. The culprit was not punished. No matter who he was, he could not swallow it.


    "Niang, please calm down and don''t be angry with yourself." One side of Hong Ling see Ye Zhen angry face all changed, scared to clap her chest in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in her chest. What was her anger? Since father had resigned, it proved that he would not let Li Yu go.


    She just loves Zhaoyang and her children.


    But for Li Yu, she might have a younger brother or younger sister soon!


    "Niang, have a cup of tea to eliminate the fire." Red tassel poured a cup of tea to Ye Zhen.


    "This palace is OK." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, the letter received back, "see you scared face is white."


    Hongling said, "I haven''t seen your mother so angry for a long time."


    Ye Zhen smile, look down at his belly, she still has a month to give birth, but recently always feel The movement of the two children is getting smaller and smaller. She feels that they are reluctant to come out.


    "Hongying, go and ask the medical officer of Qi to come here." Ye Zhen said.


    "What''s wrong with you, madam?" Hong Ying will ask.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "this palace is OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Mo Rong Zhan patiently mediates with Zhao Yong, and doesn''t leave the hunting ground and return to the palace at night.


    "I have seen the emperor." When he saw him outside the Qianqing palace, he knelt down immediately.


    "Where is the prince?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Chang Gonggong said, "the little prince has just had dinner and is waiting for the emperor in the hall."


    Mo Rong Zhan strides into the hall. Where there is mo Rong Yi in the hall, he frowns slightly and goes back to the hall. As expected, he sees the sleeping Mo Rong Yi on the soft couch of the back hall.


    Seeing the dark shadow of Mo Rong Yi, Mo Rong Zhan knew that the child must have not slept well for several days, "add a quilt to the little prince."


    Fu Gonggong quietly should be, holding a soft quilt to cover Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked out of the back hall and asked Chang Gonggong in a low voice, "how is the injury of the little prince?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, the little prince had a sword on his shoulder. Gong Yuan judged that he had seen it. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, and the sword wound was not poisonous. He only needed to raise it for two or three days." Chang Gonggong whispered back.


    "Where is the man who escorted him back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, they are still outside the palace, but should they be sent into the palace?" Asked Chang.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky, "let them all go back to rest and talk about it tomorrow."


    When Mo Rongyi went to Nanyue, he arranged for four secret guards to protect him. There were many risks along the way. Only four secret guards could not protect Mo Rongyi. There should be thousands of Luocha people protecting Mo Rongyi on the road. Otherwise, the child would not only be slightly injured.


    Ah, the assassination of a king is so blatant that he dares to attack near Kyoto. It seems that the problem in South Vietnam is more serious than he imagined.


    "Brother Huang." Mo Rong Yi came out of the back hall with sleepy eyes. Seeing Mo Rong Zhan leaning on the couch, he felt relieved, "you are back at last."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that he was not sleeping enough, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I''m much better after sleeping." Mo Rong Yi said, in Mo Rong Zhan first sat down, "brother, I sent back 50 million Liang."


    "There are so many dangers on the road that no one wants to rob the silver?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows. He thought that ah Yi was assassinated because of the silver. It seems that those people did not come for the silver.


    Mo Rong Yi said gloomily, "why not? At the beginning, I pretended to be a pirate to rob money. I didn''t even say a word. My moves were fatal. If it wasn''t for our people who were also water-based, I couldn''t even cross the river. Later, even the robbers were too lazy to disguise. Every time, they only attacked me with swords. Fortunately, I have a big life."


    "That''s the one who protects you. He has excellent martial arts." Mo Rong Zhan glared at him, "what happened to Nanyue?"


    "Big thing!" Mo Rong Yi called, "brother Huang, I''ll drink water first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly."


    This kid! Mo Rong Zhan was so angry and helpless that he asked Fu Gonggong to pour a pot of tea for Mo Rong Yi.


    After drinking half a pot of tea, Mo Rongyi felt that his mind was sober. He would start talking with murongke when they arrived in Nanyue, telling Mo rongzhan all the anomalies of South Vietnam, including murongke''s suspicions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Huang, the sixth elder brother said that those powerful families in South Vietnam were the gangrene of Jin State, and it was impossible to eliminate them. " Mo Rong Yi finished his speech and drank a cup of tea.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy. He knew that merchants in Nanyue had signs of tax evasion. However, he didn''t expect that they would dare to ignore the law and deceive the upper and lower levels for so many years. If the treasury account books were not discovered, he would not have thought of the problems in Nanyue. He had planned to finish all other things before dealing with Nanyue.


    If it is a few years later, how can he subdue the rich in South Vietnam?


    "Your sixth brother is right. These people are really gangrene." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Brother Huang, the collusion between officials and businessmen there is too serious. Even if the imperial court sends Imperial Envoys down, they still can''t dig out all their criminal evidence." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him, "how do you six brothers plan to do?"


    "He said that if you want to know the secret of the collusion, you must get their trust first..." Mo Rong Yi said, he vaguely guessed what six elder brothers wanted to do, but he was not sure.


    In addition to murongke, there is really no one who can help him if he wants to eradicate the rich people in South Vietnam.


    "You stay in Kyoto, you don''t have to go to South Vietnam." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it''s enough to have your six brothers in."


    "Brother Huang, I can help six elder brothers." Mo Rong Yi called.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I will send someone else to help him. I have other things for you to do."


    "But..." Mo Rong Yi bit his teeth and said, "I met so many assassins on the road. Isn''t it more dangerous for six brothers to be in South Vietnam?"


    But for murongke''s release of the news, no one would have attacked murongyi. He thought why murongke didn''t arrange so many people to protect him.


    "Your sixth brother is not afraid of danger." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the more dangerous he is, the more he can survive in Nanyue."Mo Rong Yi was confused.


    "Well, you''re tired too. Sleep in the palace tonight, and go back to the house tomorrow and have a rest for two days before you get your errand." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Brother in law, I heard that the Queen''s sister-in-law has gone to Chengde villa?" Mo Rongyi thought of another thing.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "if you want to see her, go to Chengde villa."


    "You Did you make the Queen''s sister-in-law angry again? " Mo Rong Yi frowned at him, "I heard you sealed what Shu Fei, Emperor brother, is it true?"


    "Go back and rest." Mo Rong Zhan said in a bad way.


    Mo Rong Yi sat down again, "brother Huang, if you don''t understand, I won''t go."


    "You have a lot of guts." Mo Rong Zhan was angry with a smile, "it''s fine to die in Chengde villa. As for the affairs in the palace, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own arrangements."


    "Brother Huang, if you like the new and hate the old and have other beauties with you, you should at least wait for the Queen''s sister-in-law to give birth to her eldest son. Now that she has not given birth to a child, you can make the lady pregnant. In case..." Mo Rong Yi thought of the situation he would face after he died, and felt anxious for her.


    Mo Rong Zhan scolded, "you''re very well informed. How long have you been back, and have inquired about everything?"


    "I don''t want to meddle in the affairs of brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi touched his nose and said, "it''s not worth the Queen''s sister-in-law."


    "I will never fail your sister-in-law." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "go back quickly, don''t make me angry with you."


    Mo Rong Yi looks at Mo Rong Zhan in doubt. He decides to go to Chengde villa to see the Queen''s sister-in-law in person tomorrow. He will find out what''s going on.


    If Shufei gave birth to a son in the future, he would have made a stand earlier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Zhao Yong spent one night in the hunting ground and went back to the foreign guest pavilion the next day. He knew that Mo Rong Zhan had returned to the city last night. He asked Xu Jiang to inquire about what had happened. He only knew that it was the little prince of Jin Kingdom who had come back from Nanyue. He did not know exactly what happened.


    "Get ready, and leave for Qi in three days." Zhao Yong gave orders to song Hongao.


    Going back so soon? Do you want to talk to Mo Rong Zhan? "The emperor and Mo rongzhan said today that they wanted to get married?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan refused to give up his wife." Zhao Yong frowned and said, "is he a kind of love or a dead brain? Are you still thinking about the love that can''t be thrown away from the wife of chaff, and Lu Yaoyao is not her wife of chaff. "


    Song Hongao recalled the astonishment when he saw Lu Yaoyao at that time, and thought of other people''s comments on her. He said in a low voice, "as long as it is a man, he will not be willing to hurt her."


    Zhao Yong suddenly looked at Song Hongao, "are you also fascinated by Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Minister is also a man, as a man to see the beauty of nature amazing." Song Hongao said without expression.


    "Did Liu Qiaoer pick it up?" Zhao Yong asked suddenly.


    Song Hongao resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. "He has redeemed her and now lives in your room in the West."


    Zhao Yong nodded with satisfaction, "don''t go out here today. I''ll go to Chengde villa."


    What? Song Hongao was shocked. "Emperor, Chengde villa is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to get in."


    "For others, it''s very guarded, not necessarily for me." Zhao Yong showed a domineering smile, "don''t let people know that I leave Kyoto, Mo Rong Zhan will definitely send someone to stare at here."


    "If Mo Rong Zhan knows, I don''t think we need to get married." The two countries fought directly.


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "I''m going to see who can let Mo Rong Zhan choose a beautiful woman instead of a mountain. Even song Shizi, who has been treated as a lover of broken sleeves, is so excited that I can''t go back to sleep if I don''t look at this peerless beauty."


    Song Hongao pulled out a stiff smile, "emperor, you must have a good sleep."


    Zhao Yong patted him on the shoulder and said, "well cover up for me."


    "The emperor, I advise you not to do so." Song Hongao said in a helpless low voice, "Lu Yaoyao is really not the woman you have seen before. She looks very different."


    "I will go and see her difference." Zhao Yong took it for granted.


    Song Hongao still wants to persuade him again. He knows his emperor too well. Although he is not a lecherous, can he not be moved to see Lu Yaoyao with his attitude of refusing women? It doesn''t matter if you are romantic. You are afraid that you are really moved.


    As an emperor, it''s not good to be really attracted to women.


    Zhao Yong didn''t give song Hongao an opportunity to persuade him. He had already turned around and left.


    Song Hongao looked at the emperor who had disappeared on the roof. He sighed helplessly and went to Liu Qiaoer''s room. He told her not to come out of the room. He only thought that the king had been in the house and asked her to wait on him.


    Liu Qiaoer is a smart person. She has been in the brothel for so many years. It is not that no man wants to redeem her life for her. However, she never accepts it. She is also a waiter in the brothel. She is also a waiter when she is taken out. She is free in the brothel. Even the pimp wants to give her some face. Why should she go to see other people''s wives'' faces until she meets Zhao Zhongshen. She is true Fall in love with such a brave man, not to mention this man is still a prince, if she serves well, she can also be a side princess.


    "Lord song, don''t worry. I know how to do it. I must let people know that the Lord is here." Liu Qiaoer said delicately that the prince is in a high position and must have a lot of things to do. Naturally, she is happy to help.


    Song Hongao nodded faintly, "there''s Miss Liu."


    Liu qiao''er didn''t ask where Zhao Yong had gone, but when he closed the door, he heard an ambiguous and enchanting voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will serve you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao''s face was stiff and he stepped away from here.


    Less than a few steps, he saw Zhao Ning looking at him in front of him.


    "Princess Ning." Song Hongao bowed his head and made a salute.


    Zhao Ning raised eyebrows to look at the door of Liu qiao''er, "Song Shizi is so early."


    Song Hongao gently coughed, "the emperor drinks too much. I''ll send the emperor back to rest."


    "Rest in someone else''s room?" Zhao Ning asked with a smile that she had met Liu qiao''er yesterday. Although she did not know the identity of the other party, it was not difficult to guess the identity by looking at the other party''s speech and manner.


    "Miss Liu is the prince''s confidant." Song Hongao said without expression.


    Zhao Ning smiles, "it seems that Uncle Wang''s confidants are really many."


    In fact, she didn''t find out Zhao Zhongshen had brought a woman back. She heard Zhao Xin scolding Liu qiao''er yesterday. She knew that Uncle Wang had brought a confidant. According to Zhao Xin, Uncle Wang had many such confidants in the state of Qi.


    Song Hongao''s ear force is better. He can hear the voice of Liu qiao''er faintly. He can''t let Zhao Ning hear, "Princess Ning, why don''t we go to the front to talk."Zhao Ning said, "I was just looking for Uncle Wang. Since Uncle Wang is not available, I''ll come back later."


    "The Lord is not free today." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    "How busy." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "then I''ll go out for a walk."


    Song Hongao said, "where is Ning Gong going? I''d better send you off. "


    "No, song Shizi is busy. I just heard that the Huguo temple in Kyoto is very effective, and I want to seek a blessing." Zhao Ning said.


    "I''ll send you there." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Ning nodded with a smile, "thank the son of song."


    Song Hongao gently nodded, "I''m going to arrange."


    Watching song Hongao go far away, Zhao Ning looks back at Liu Qiaoer''s room. She turns to go back. After a few steps, she sees Zhao Xin, who looks ugly. She sighs with disgust in her heart. She thinks Zhao Xin is more crazy. She bites whoever she climbs. It seems that no one in the world can make her look good.


    "Do you think if you take this opportunity to approach song Hongao, your father will let her be your son-in-law in the future?" Zhao Xin stares at Zhao Ning coldly and asks sarcastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s on your mind all day Zhao Ning looks at her like an idiot.


    Zhao Xin wanted song Hongao to be her husband-in-law in her heart, so she was extremely vigilant about Zhao Ning''s every move towards song Hongao. Just after she saw them talking and laughing together, she immediately got angry and said, "do you think you can do whatever you want when you are a princess? Zhao Ning, when you get to the state of Qi, you will know what you are. "


    What are you, then Zhao Ning asked.


    "The emperor intended to betroth a princess to Prince Anning. The emperor attached great importance to him. Although he was older, he did not have a royal family. Both the eldest princess and the second elder sister were married. Now you are the only one who is most suitable for your age. Maybe when you arrive in the state of Qi, I will tell you my congratulations." Zhao said happily.


    She secretly heard the elder brother and the second elder sister say that the emperor wants to choose the one with the lowest foundation to marry the Marquis of Anning, and the princess who is not married and has a shallow foundation in the state of Qi. Isn''t this Zhao Ning who came out on the way?


    A princess who doesn''t even have a mother''s clan should be in her hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The matter of poisonous fish, Ye Zhen''s diet in the villa is more rigorous, even if she wants to go outside. Don''t think about the stream and the mountain forest. Take a walk in the villa. The farthest place is her piece of medicinal field. As long as you get out of the rice garden, Xue Lin and Wu Chong must follow. Her every move seems to be watched by people, which makes Ye Zhen feel very tired.


    Even the canary is more comfortable than her.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go there." Xue Lin see Ye Zhen want to go to the forest that side of the medicine field, say in a hurry.


    "We can''t go here, we can''t go there. We''re not imprisoned. Are you here? If so many people protect this palace, but they can''t make it safe, what do you want from you? " Ye Zhen is here fast two months, at the beginning of the fresh energy has not been, if can let her want to go where is one thing, now in addition to the rice garden, as if she can''t go to the same.


    How can she feel depressed when she is a queen?


    Xue Lin said in embarrassment, "empress, the emperor orders..."


    "What did the emperor tell you? Isn''t the villa a hundred miles away from the mountain resort checked by all of you? If there''s a problem, it''s incompetence. " Ye Zhen said coldly, "red tassel, go and bring the bow and arrow of this palace. This palace is going to enter this forest today. Who dares to stop it?"


    It was the first time for Xue Lin and Wu Chong to see the empress so angry. They knelt down and did not speak. They were ordered to protect the empress. Even if the empress was angry again, they would have to follow.


    However, they really dare not stop the queen to go to the woods, in case the queen is angry, what good or bad?


    Hongling and Hongling know that their mother is in a bad mood recently. They are already depressed in Chengde villa. In addition to the news from dongqingguo, they can feel that their mother is holding a breath in her heart.


    It would be nice if hunting in the woods could make my mother feel better.


    As for the danger mentioned, the villa is surrounded by people arranged by the emperor. What danger can there be?


    Red tassels will soon go to Ye Zhen''s bow and arrow, "Niang."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen goes to the forest, the forest is connected to the opposite mountain, but Ye Zhen doesn''t intend to go too far, she just wants to vent her anger in the heart, otherwise she will suffocate himself.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong looked at each other and could only follow them quietly.


    Ye Zhen now see them feel bored, more uncomfortable, Mo Rong Zhan left her here, understand his practice is one thing, when in a bad mood, see what is not pleasing to the eye.


    "You stay here. You are not allowed to follow." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Empress..." Xue Lin looked at her in embarrassment. "We just want to protect you."


    Ye Zhen sneers, "less you two, those who hide in the dark won''t follow, can''t protect this palace? Don''t show up in front of this palace today. It''s disgusting to see it! "


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong are innocent enough to cry. They are not so ugly.


    Hongling endured a smile, "we will take good care of our mother, two adults can rest assured."


    "What''s the matter?" he said Wu Chong said in a low voice.


    Xue Lin gave Dong he two people a look, Dong he gently nodded, he pulled Wu Chong back a few steps, "Niang, that subordinate is waiting for you here."


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at them and went on to the forest.


    In fact, the forest is within the enclosure of the villa. On weekdays, there are some game animals such as rabbits and pheasants from the mountain forest. As for those fierce beasts, they generally can''t come here.


    In fact, Ye Zhen doesn''t have to come to hunt. However, she can''t ride a horse now, so she has to practice with a bow and arrow to vent her evil fire. Otherwise, if she goes on like this, she may return to Beijing directly with her people.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Mo Rong Zhan at this time. He was so afraid of losing her that it was nothing more than amnesia. However, she searched all the medical books and tried many ways, but none of them could make Mo Rong Zhan think of the past.


    I''m so tired.


    "Empress..." Hongying watched two rabbits running past them. She didn''t seem to intend to shoot arrows at all. Didn''t she come to hunt?


    Ye Zhen''s bow is specially made for her by Mo Rong Zhan. It is not only light but also delicate. She doesn''t feel heavy when she holds it in her hand. When she hears the red tassel calling her, she sighs in her heart. The bow in her hand rises up and beats down the pheasant hidden in the grass.


    "Hit it!" Hongling cried happily, and took the pheasant up in the past.


    "Niang is good at archery." Winter Lotus says with a smile, walked in the past will pheasant''s arrow to take out, wipe clean bloodstain to leaf Zhen again.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "put up."


    It seems that the lady is still in a bad mood. Red Ling and red tassel look at each other, had to follow Ye Zhen to continue to walk.


    There are many kinds of small animals in the forest. Ye Zhen beat several pheasants and rabbits. At last, all of them were in a state of depression. They came out for a circle and felt that they were in a better mood."Hongling, bring water to this palace." Ye Zhen some dry mouth, hand to Hongling to take water.


    Around the pheasant coo coo, as if quiet some strange, "Hongling?"


    Ye Zhen turns head, already can''t see her a few maid''s figure, she tiny squint, "who?"


    The arrow in her hand fired three arrows at a big tree, "come out."


    "Empress is a good arrow." Zhao Yong came out from behind the big tree with a smile. His eyes were burning at the woman standing under the broken shadow of the sun. Her eyebrows were exquisite and her skin was as white as porcelain. Her skin was as beautiful as jade. It''s no wonder that even song Hongao was moved.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "who are you?"


    Zhao Yong slowly came over. He saw more pregnant women than he had ever seen. He had never seen a woman who was as beautiful as her pregnancy. "I''m nothing. I happened to pass by, so I''m here to see the beauty of the queen of Jin."


    How did this man get in? Ye Zhen heart dark Jing, Hongling they? Has he been poisoned by this man?


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your maids are OK. I''ll be able to come to you in a moment. Please believe that I didn''t hurt your heart at all." Zhao Yong said with a smile that he was reluctant to hurt such a beauty.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, "are you Zhao Zhongshen?"


    Zhao Yong slightly pick eyebrow, "I what point let Niang see is him?"


    "A face of obscenity." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yong felt a sword in his heart and said, "the Queen''s mother is so dazzling."


    Leaf Zhen vigilantly back two steps, "here is the forbidden area, how do you come in after all? What do you want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    There are Banshee and beautiful, Pei back to Xiangshui Mei, red face like lotus, plain clothes like gelled fat, graceful and elegant


    Zhao Yong saw Ye Zhen for the first time. He had seen Lu Yaoyao''s portrait before he came to Kyoto. What''s more, some people described her as a great city. He had already heard his ears grow cocooned. But now he saw Lu Yaoyao, he finally believed that what others said was less than what he saw.


    Her eyes were round and bright like a star. She was watching him warily and coolly. Zhao Yong stopped three steps away from her. "Empress, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    "What are you doing here?" Leaf Zhen asks a way coldly.


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "I want to know the charm of the queen of Jin."


    "Has the Lord of Qi never seen a woman in the state of Qi?" Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, in seeing Zhao Yong''s first eye, she already approximately can guess her identity, hears his words, she is more able to confirm.


    This man is the prince of Qi that Mo rongzhan said before.


    Zhao Yong picked her eyebrows. It seems that the queen is very smart. She can guess who he is so quickly. However, she is not left in Chengde villa? It seems that Mo Rong Zhan often comes to see her.


    "There are many beauties in the world, not many like empress." Zhao Yong said with a smile that for women, he can be regarded as reading countless people, but also can let him shine in front of his eyes, that is really the world''s special things.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t think that Zhao Zhongshen just came here to see her, just like Mo Rong Zhan said, this prince doesn''t look like the addicted wine and lust rumored outside. Can a person addicted to wine and lust unconsciously make the people around her lose their activity? His martial arts are not inferior to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you''re coming for? Don''t you feel tired walking around like this?" Ye Zhen light ground says, in the heart some worry, do not know Hongling their safety.


    Zhao Yong seemed to see Ye Zhen''s worry, and said with a smile, "empress mother, don''t be nervous. Your maids and bodyguards are all good. I said that I won''t hurt you. I''m just curious about what kind of woman can make Mo Rong Zhan give up the chance to get half of the world. She would rather not join the Qi league or abandon her career. Now I see you."


    Did Qi ask Mo Rong Zhan to join the alliance only after his death? Ye Zhen heart a surprise, frown at Zhao Yong, "this palace hinders your Qi State?"


    "If you had known the Queen''s grace, you would not have put forward such a request in front of Mo Rong Zhan." Zhao Yong sighed.


    "It is said that the state of Qi will never let the princess marry out of wedlock. It seems that this is not the case." Ye Zhen said sarcastically, what does Zhao Yong''s words mean? It''s not difficult to understand. This is to go to Mo Rong Zhan and marry Qi.


    Abolish her queen and marry the princess of Qi?


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "everything depends on the timing."


    "Now that the Lord has seen this palace, does he still want to persuade the emperor to abandon the empress?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "It''s enough to say something once, not a second time." Zhao Yong said that he believed Mo Rong Zhan would think it out. He had planned to wait for the marriage between the two countries and then get rid of Lu Yaoyao. Now when he saw her, he changed his mind.


    Before he had been thinking about Mo Rong Zhan''s weakness, now he probably knew that Lu Yaoyao was mo Rong Zhan''s life gate.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "Lord, you have a disease, have to treat."


    Zhao Yong is very surprised that Lu Yaoyao can be so calm. Is she really not afraid of what he will do to her? "What''s wrong with me? It is said that the queen of the kingdom of Jin is a miracle doctor. I have always wanted to see and see. "


    Can you see that he is sick without even supporting the pulse? Zhao Yong resisted the urge to laugh. No one had ever said that his body was in trouble except for the owner of Yaogu.


    Of course, he didn''t believe the leader of Duanmu valley. He was very strong. If he was ill, he would have been ill.


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Yong seriously. The man was not old enough. She should be less than 40. He was domineering and powerful. Although he was smiling, his dark and dark eyes were full of cold sharpness. For a long time, she only saw the same momentum on his body.


    However, Zhao Zhongshen''s face is still deep with a dry depression, Ye Zhen did not regard himself as the queen of Jin Kingdom at this time, she just approached him instinctively as a doctor, "have you ever been injured before?"


    Zhao Yong chuckled, "how many people from the battlefield have not been injured?"


    "Hurt your head?" Ye Zhen looked at his forehead, there was no scar on it, she just guessed.


    Zhao Yong slightly squint, he stretched out his hand, motioned Ye Zhen to come to him to feel pulse.


    Ye Zhen directly put the finger belly gently on the pulse of his wrist, his pulse is urgent and slow, and strong and powerful, the internal force of this man is so deep! She looked at his head in surprise. As she had guessed, his head must have been hurt, otherwise there would be no sequelae.


    Could she really see that he had been hurt before? Zhao Yong''s eyes fell on her green fingers. How could someone''s skin be so delicate and white, as white as jade, and even her fingers were so beautiful. What about the rest of her body?Zhao Yong''s heart was hot, but he felt a dull restlessness in his chest.


    Ye Zhen, who has been putting his finger on his pulse, feels the variation of his pulse. She is stunned for a moment, frowns and releases his hand, and looks at him faintly, "you are really sick."


    "My illness is easy to cure, as long as there are women." Zhao Yong had an evil smile.


    Ye Zhen took out a medicine from the purse in the waist, she handed it to Zhao Yong, "it is not a woman who can cure your disease, you just transfer the pain of the disease to other places, you are getting sick quickly, dare to take the medicine of this palace?"


    Zhao Yong stares at Ye Zhen cautiously. When his sight falls on her abdomen, he suppresses the impulse of his heart. He is romantic, but he is not an animal. He took the pill in Ye Zhen''s hand, "am I still afraid that the empress will poison me?"


    "I think so." Poison this man to death, and a lot of things are over.


    If this person is not from the state of Qi, she really wants to leave him in Chengde villa. His illness is not one in a hundred, which is definitely an exciting challenge. It''s a pity


    "Niang Niang, Niang..." Not far away, Hongling and their voices have been anxiously heard.


    Zhao Yong will medicine into the mouth, close to Ye Zhen''s face, "if die in your hand, I also recognized, as kiss a compensation can be good?"


    The answer was a silver arrow that went into his shoulder.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t people tell Wang Ye that what this palace is good at is not only medical books, but also sleeve arrows?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Zhao Yong looks down at his shoulder. How many years has he not been injured? Don''t say it was hurt. Even if he lost a hair, people around him would be trembling. Today, he was shot with an arrow by a little girl, but he didn''t have any precautions. Was it because he was so greedy that she could take advantage of it?


    "It''s a big mistake for the king to break into the imperial forbidden area. It''s also a crime to offend the palace. It''s not too much to give you a slight injury, let alone..." Ye Zhen light smile, eyes cunningly looking at his bleeding wound, "this palace to your drug value, can protect you at least a month will not be sick."


    "You not only hurt me, but also let me not touch women for a month?" Zhao Yong looks at Ye Zhen coldly, the cold light in the eyes suddenly appears.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "you really think you can''t leave a woman. It''s really necessary for your body. You''re not young. Don''t you find that you can''t leave a woman every day. Is there a problem? You can''t regret the empty body one day. "


    Zhao Yong was said for the first time that he was not young, and his anger came straight up, "do you want to see my age problem?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, after a month, you will have a number of them." Ye Zhen does not want to spend more words with him, "loyal words are against the ear, you love to listen."


    "I''ll come to you in a month." Zhao Yong said that he was surprised to find that the dryness and depression on his chest had disappeared, and he had no impulse to find a woman to vent his anger. Lu Yaoyao gave him medicine that would not make him become Liu Xiahui, would he?


    Ye Zhen smile cold and indifferent, "that did not send, Wang Ye."


    Zhao Yong listened to the voice not far away getting closer and closer. He didn''t want to attract the attention of other guards in Chengde Mountain Villa. Fighting here is not good for him. "We''ll meet again, Lu Yaoyao."


    "When there is no cure for you, we are waiting for you to come to see a doctor." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    What a sweet little girl! Zhao Yong thought in his heart and turned to leave the forest.


    Ye Zhen faintly looked at one eye, turned around and walked back, and soon met Hongling. Several maids had already turned pale. Hongling saw her and cried out, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "go back, today''s game is almost."


    Donghe and Xiahe look at each other and look at the empress carefully. It seems that nothing has happened to them. But they have just been pointed out from behind and even a little voice has been released. They thought that the empress must be very unlucky, but looking at the empress''s appearance, it seems that nothing has happened.


    "Madam, you Didn''t you see anyone? " Donghe asked in a low voice.


    Hongling also wanted to ask, but she didn''t think she wanted to say it.


    Ye Zhen really wanted to say that Zhao Zhongshen had been here at the beginning, but she still resisted. With Zhao Zhongshen''s romantic deeds, once it was known that he had met with her alone, those ministers who had already had opinions on her would not let go of slandering her, and those who had just secretly released rumors to slander her not long ago She still waits for Mo Rong Zhan to come these two days to tell him by herself.


    "I didn''t see it in this palace. Where have you been just now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We are stuck in the acupoints, unable to move or speak..." Red tassel is afraid to look at Ye Zhen, "still think Niang had an accident."


    "It seems that someone broke into the forest. Fortunately, the forest is big enough. Maybe we didn''t find our palace. We left quickly and asked Xue Lin and Wu Chong to bring people in to search." Ye Zhen said.


    Dong he wakes up first, "escort Niang to leave here first."


    Her words just said, see Xue Lin and Wu Chong rushed over, face the same with worry, see Ye Zhen good stand here, they just breathe a sigh of relief, "empress mother, subordinate heard that someone broke into the forest."


    Ye Zhen looked at a few of the bodyguards behind him, probably these several have been secretly protecting her, just also by Zhao Zhongshen to point the acupoints, "this palace did not see that person, you search in the woods."


    Wu Chong said, "Niang, I''ll send you back."


    "Good." Ye Zhen will hand the bow and arrow to red tassel, with a few maid back to the rice garden.


    Winter Lotus and summer lotus guard outside, red tassel to prepare hot water to Ye Zhen to comb.


    Zhen Ling''s time, she raises a red arrow for the wrist


    "Don''t make a noise, or you''ll get it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, again that silver arrow installed go back.


    "Niang, who broke into the woods?" Hongling originally thought it was the emperor''s, but when she saw a silver arrow missing, she knew it was not.


    Ye Zhen said, "an unexpected guest, not to hurt this palace."


    Hongling heard that Ye Zhen did not want to say more about this person, but It''s too frightening. Who can be so good at martial arts that they can sneak into the villa without saying a word, and even those bodyguards are easily pointed at the acupoints.


    At this time, what Ye Zhen thinks in the heart is the marriage that Zhao Zhongshen just said.


    Qi asked Mo Rong Zhan to marry the princess of Qi after her death, which was based on political considerations. Qi considered their interests. She knew that Mo rongzhan would not agree. Whether it was for Jin State or for her feelings, he would not abandon her.Ye Zhen closed his eyes, and everything he saw in his dream was still fresh in my eyes. Although there were many different things, he still set up a noble concubine


    If Zhao Ning is the princess who has been married, will she become a princess?


    Can Mo Rong Zhan regard Zhao Ning as the second Hu yue''er?


    She really didn''t want to think about it. She was too tired.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Hongling see Ye Zhen tired, also think she was just in the woods by what scare.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she just doesn''t know, if Mo Rong Zhan compromises and marries Qi State for the sake of Jin State, even if Zhao Ning, even if he doesn''t touch other women, she doesn''t dare to guarantee whether she can endure it.


    May there be years to look back on, and with deep love together white head.


    If it goes on like this, what memory can be recalled between her and Mo Rong Zhan, and how much affection will be left?


    It''s the same thing whether we can work hand in hand to grow old.


    Hongling looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes full of worry. Others don''t find it, but she does. She thinks that now the empress is more and more like the original Princess Qin, the desire for the outside in her eyes and the depression in her heart She didn''t find out, did she?


    The empress used to long for the emperor to come to her, but now?


    "Niang, or tell the emperor to go back to the palace." Maybe the empress will be happy when she is around the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Zhao Yong went directly into the opposite mountain from the forest. He pulled out the silver arrow on his shoulder and simply bandaged it. Then he left the forest quickly. He found his hidden steed at the foot of the mountain and drove the horse to leave. When Xue Lin and Xue Lin found him, they had already disappeared.


    Song Hongao was in a bit of a hurry. He was worried that if Zhao Yong fell in love with the queen of Jin Kingdom and did something irreparable, it would be difficult for them to leave the kingdom of Jin. He had no confidence in the integrity of his emperor.


    Fortunately, Liu Qiaoer was smart and didn''t go out for most of the day. Everyone thought that the emperor was still in her room.


    As time went by, it became dark, and Zhao Yong still did not come back. When song Hongao planned to visit Chengde villa, he finally heard the news.


    Zhao Yong walked in the night and went straight back to his room.


    Song Hongao quickly followed in and saw the wound on his shoulder. He was surprised, "emperor, have you been found?"


    "Will I be discovered?" Zhao Yong said angrily. He took off his robe and motioned song Hongao to come over and bandage his wound.


    "How did you get hurt?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice. He believed that Zhao Yong''s martial arts would not be easily discovered. Even if it was found, it would not be so easy to get hurt. But judging from the injury, it was an arrow wound. Was it a plot?


    Zhao Yong touched his chin. "I remember you said Lu Yaoyao''s archery was good?"


    Song Hongao glared round his eyes, "are you hurt by Lu Yaoyao? What have you done to her, emperor


    "Are you questioning me?" Zhao Yong gave him a light look.


    "Emperor, I don''t mean that, but How did Lu Yaoyao hurt you? " Song Hongao is surprised. He doesn''t see that Lu Yaoyao knows martial arts.


    Zhao Yong said, "why didn''t you hear that she had sleeve arrows besides riding and shooting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao wants to say that he can''t ask others about Lu Yaoyao every day. Will Mo Rong Zhan let him go? "Even if Lu Yaoyao had a sleeve arrow, it would not hurt you. What did you do?"


    Can''t it be that after seeing Lu Yaoyao, he became lustful, and then he didn''t even have to be vigilant?


    Zhao Yong saw what song Hongao was thinking. He glared at him and said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Song Hongao is full of disbelief. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be plotted by Lu Yaoyao? What did he do with all his martial arts? "Emperor, you should be more restrained. Lu Yaoyao is the queen of Jin Kingdom. Even if you want Mo Rong Zhan to abolish her, you should not use this method. Her stomach is still so big..."


    "Shut up!" "Am I an animal?" Zhao Yong said unhappily


    "Well..." Song Hongao wants to believe that he is not so beautiful and moral, but he has some difficulties.


    Zhao Yong slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "she said I was ill."


    Romantic is also a kind of disease.


    "Give me a pill." Zhao Yong touched his chest. He didn''t think about it at first, but now he feels strange. How can she have medicine on her body? Can her medicine cure all kinds of diseases?


    Lu Yaoyao couldn''t have known that he had gone to Chengde villa today. He could only say Does her medicine have the effect of curing all kinds of diseases?


    Song Hongao was shocked, "emperor, did you take her medicine?"


    "Yes Zhao Yong frowned and said, "go and bring Liu qiao''er."


    Now he doesn''t have the urge to vent his mania. What if Lu Yaoyao''s medicine is wrong, turn him into Liu Xiahui and cheat him? He likes to find women to vent, how is it a kind of disease?


    I should have asked clearly if I knew that. Damn it, I let a little girl play it!


    Song Hongao cleans Zhao Yong''s wound. The wound is not very serious. It can be dressed with medicine. However, the emperor still wants to find Liu qiao''er at this time. What''s the matter? Did Lu Yaoyao give him the aphrodisiac?


    "Emperor, would you like to have a rest and find Miss Liu again?" Song Hongao asked tentatively, don''t you need a rest?


    Zhao Yong glanced at him faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, go and bring people."


    Song Hongao said in his heart, "yes, Emperor." He couldn''t help but ask, "what medicine did Lu Yaoyao give you?"


    "What do you say?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile.


    It seems that something must have happened to the emperor in Chengde villa. Song Hongao knew that Zhao Yong would be angry if he asked again. He had to go and bring Liu qiao''er.


    For most of the day, Liu Qiaoer''s face was ruddy and delicate. When she entered the door and saw Zhao Yong, she gave a salute with a smile. Her body like a water snake had already wrapped around Zhao Yong''s body.


    "Sir, I miss you so much." Liu Qiaoer sits on Zhao Yong''s thigh, teasing him vaguely.


    Zhao Yong had a quick reaction somewhere, but he didn''t immediately put Liu Qiaoer under his body. He was thinking about what Lu Yaoyao said.


    If it had been for a long time, he would have pressed Liu Qiaoer under his body. Now his body is reacting, but he is not as angry as before. He just wants to find a vent. Is what Lu Yaoyao said true? He doesn''t need a woman himself, but he be ill?Liu Qiaoer lingered for a long time without feeling Zhao Yong''s action. She raised her head in surprise, "Ye, what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Yong frowned. He didn''t control his desire before. Once he didn''t vent his desire for two days, he would feel headache and irritability and want to kill people. Today, he didn''t have this kind of irascible anger.


    Is Lu Yaoyao''s medicine useful to him?


    "Go down." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    Liu Qiaoer looked at him with consternation, "ye?"


    "Go out, my Lord has something else to do." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    Liu Qiaoer has been in the brothel for many years. She has learned to look at her face as early as possible. She does not dare to have any hesitation. She immediately puts away her seductive posture and heads down to go out of the room.


    Song Hongao, who was outside, was stunned to see her coming out. The emperor was so quick


    "Come in." Zhao Yong''s voice came out coldly.


    Song Hongao bowed his head and went in, only to find that Zhao Yong didn''t do anything. He was more surprised, "emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see Duanmu Valley master." Zhao Yong''s voice is slightly cold. Let him wait for me in the imperial capital. "


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Song Hongao asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yong touched the silver arrow in his hand and said, "what is the possibility of the death of Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Hardly." Song Hongao answered without thinking.


    "If it was me I don''t want to. " Zhao Yong thought of Lu Yaoyao, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Lu Yaoyao is the only life gate of Mo Rong Zhan. If you want to fight the northern Ming kingdom with Jin Kingdom Alliance, you must be able to hold down Mo Rong Zhan and become unable to control him in the future."


    Song Hongao looked at him in surprise, "what does the emperor intend to do?"


    Lu Yaoyao is not a simple woman. She has the capital to cause trouble in the world, let alone her amazing medical skills. If she can separate her from Mo Rong Zhan, it is equal to defeating Mo Rong Zhan by three points.


    "Let Mo Rong Zhan marry the princess of Qi as her imperial concubine." Zhao Yong said in a low voice that, with Lu Yaoyao''s intelligence, she would not like to have a strong woman of her mother''s family enter the palace, especially when her child is about to be born.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Ye Zhen didn''t let people tell Mo Rong Zhan what happened today. She knew Xue Lin that they would certainly pass this matter back to the palace. They didn''t know Zhao Zhongshen had been here, and she didn''t intend to say it. When Mo Rong Zhan came, she would tell him again.


    If only Zhao Zhongshen was not the king of Qi, she still wanted to cure him. This is the sequelae of nerve injury mentioned in Qi''s medical classics, right? Today, the pill she gave was just the panacea of Lingquan. It was not the right medicine for the case. It was estimated that it would not last long. However, the man was too arrogant, and he felt unwilling to be cured.


    "Madame, here comes the little prince." Hongling came in and whispered.


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed a joy, "when does Yi come back? Let him in


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law!" Her words just finished, outside came to Mo Rong Yi light call, and soon saw him appear outside the rice garden.


    "Fur monkey." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Mo Rongyi was very worried all the way to Chengde villa. He thought how he would persuade the Queen''s sister-in-law if he saw her sad. What should he do if he really ignored her? After thinking about it for a long time, the more he thought about it, the more entangled he was, and there was nothing he could do.


    However, to see the Queen''s sister-in-law still smiling bright and beautiful appearance, it seems that there is no sadness at all.


    "I just arrived in Kyoto yesterday. Knowing that you are not in the palace, I asked the emperor for permission and came here to visit you." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, eyes have been looking at Ye Zhen, for fear that she is forced to smile.


    Must have just come back to hear rumors of Kyoto, so anxious to see her! Ye Zhen in the eyes of smile more Sheng, "come in, this road is tired and hungry again."


    "I''m really hungry." Mo Rong Yi nodded, followed Ye Zhen to the hall, "empress sister-in-law, how did you come here, is the palace not living well?"


    Ye Zhen laughs a way, "where did you hear that I am not in the palace?"


    Mo Rongyi looked around him. It seemed that the Queen''s sister-in-law didn''t look out of favor. "I heard there was a lady in the palace. I thought it was the emperor''s brother But I asked him, and he didn''t tell me anything


    Of course, you can''t tell him where the king intervened in the affairs of the harem. "If you don''t know, don''t use it. Listen to the emperor say that you went to South Vietnam to do business. How did your errand go? Are you alone? "


    She heard that murongke followed him to Nanyue. She didn''t know if he also came back with him.


    If Murong Ke had heard about Hu Yueer, she would have known that it was not true. She was worried that he would run to Chengde villa to find her.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "the water in South Vietnam is too deep. Six brothers still stay there and try to find out who is covering the sky. I was chased all the way back this time. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, heaven would not let me die, I would not have come back to see you."


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Zhen ate a surprise, is South Vietnam over there so dangerous?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already bandaged. Didn''t you give me some medicine before? I''ll stay with me. " Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, but also moved the injured arm, "you see, it doesn''t hurt."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "South Vietnam there are more merchants, what danger is there?"


    "You don''t know, there is serious tax evasion. There are also merchants who sell official salt to sea. Liuge suspects that someone opens salt fields privately. This is a big crime of robbing and destroying the family. But no one has reported it for so many years. It must be that someone has covered up everything in the imperial court. The Royal brother has been on the throne for so many years, and the South Vietnam side still dares to do so. It shows how strong their power is." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "I hope six brothers and Lu Xiangzhi don''t have any danger there."


    Ye Zhen is to believe in the ability of Murong Ke, have him in Nanyue, certainly won''t let Lu Xiangzhi have what matter, however, she really did not expect South Vietnam''s problem will be so serious, "that you still go to Nanyue?"


    "The emperor said he would not let me go." Mo Rong Yi was a little depressed, "he said I would only hinder six elder brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "why do you return to Kyoto this time?"


    Mo Rong Yi said, "six brothers asked me to send those debt silver back."


    Oh, it turned out that murongke had left him. It seems that if Mo Rongyi stayed in Nanyue, he might have hindered what murongke wanted to do. "The emperor won''t let you go to Nanyue. There must be other errands to tell you."


    "You really know your brother. That''s what he said." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen light smile, that is because Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to let him run to Nanyue idly, "that you still have empty run to here?"


    "I''m worried about you. What if you''re here every day and no one knows?" Mo Rong Yi sighed, a pair of I was just for you to look like, "empress sister-in-law, who is that lady after all, can still let the emperor make her imperial concubine? Don''t worry. Even if she gives birth to a prince, I will always stand by your side as always. I have a clear stand. "


    What and what! Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing out, "you don''t listen to the nonsense outside, how the real truth is, you will naturally know later."


    However, you still have two bowls of beef noodles for youYe Zhen smiles to nod, "put down."


    Mo Rong Yi was really hungry. He ate a large bowl of noodles and a large plate of beef slices. "Comfortable."


    Probably and Mo Rong Yi chatted for a while, Ye Zhen was in a better mood, ate most of the bowl noodles, really can''t eat to let people withdraw.


    "How long have you been hungry?" Ye Zhen asked in a funny way.


    Mo Rongyi said, "it''s this noodle that tastes good."


    "That''s right. The beef noodles made by Xiaoran can''t even compare with those made in Imperial dining room." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you don''t really want to go back to the palace?" Mo Rong Yi asked tentatively.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "when the emperor let me go back, I will not go back."


    It sounds like a little angry. Mo Rongyi asked carefully, "did your brother make you angry?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you have enough, go back to the city. What if your brother wants you?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Yi cried out, "how do you want me to have a rest? I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Ye Zhen laughs and scolds, "you this is to run here to be lazy."


    "I almost lost my life. It''s not too much to be lazy." Mo Rong Yi Li said of course, "the Queen''s sister-in-law, I''ll go to the East Garden and have a good sleep in the hot spring. I''ll go back to the palace early tomorrow morning, and I''ll be relieved to see that you''re all right."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Leaf Zhen shakes his head a smile, say to red Ying, "let east garden that side serves good little Wang Ye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Hu Yueer was finally able to get out of bed. She held Miao Ling''s hand and walked in the bedroom. Although she had stood up, her body was still very weak. Her throat burned by poison was still not recovered. Her voice was still hoarse and hard to hear. She didn''t want to hear her voice.


    "I want to go to the imperial garden." Hu yue''er whispered that she had been a little impatient in this bedroom.


    Miao Ling said with a smile, "Niang, it''s cold outside. You''re weak now. You''d better not go out."


    Hu Yueer understands that this is not to let her go out to see people.


    "Then take a walk out in the courtyard." Hu Yueer whispered that she could not go to the imperial garden, but she didn''t want to be in the bedroom all the time.


    Since she woke up, even the emperor has not come.


    Is she useless to the emperor?


    Hu Yueer felt sad in her heart. She didn''t complain about it. But in contrast, she really hoped that she could at least use it. In this way, she could see the emperor every day. Maybe the emperor would put her in his heart. She didn''t ask for much, just a little bit of position was enough.


    Miao Ling looked at Hu yue''er''s appearance, and sighed in her heart, "the slave girl should help her out."


    "Good." Hu Yueer showed a happy smile.


    "The maidservant goes and brings the cloak to the maiden." Miao Ling said that she still sympathizes with Hu Yueer, but she only sympathizes with her. Her loyal object is always the emperor. As for Hu Yueer It''s her life.


    Outside the sun is beautiful, but the autumn wind is cool, she greedily inhales the outside air, "it''s good to be able to come out."


    Miao Ling stood behind her and looked at it with a faint smile.


    "Has the empress returned to the palace?" Hu Yueer looks at the direction of Yongshou palace. Her eyes are calm. At the beginning, her resentment is hidden in her heart. She once dreamed of being the same as Lu Yaoyao. Now she doesn''t want to compare.


    In the eyes of the emperor, she may not even have the qualification to compare.


    "I didn''t hear that the empress came back to the palace." Miao Ling said in a low voice.


    Lu Yaoyao didn''t go back to the palace. She has poisoned her. Isn''t Yongshou palace very safe now? Or The emperor still wants her to continue to be Lu Yaoyao''s shield?


    "It seems quiet in the palace recently." Hu Yueer whispered that she wanted to know what happened outside. Did the emperor know who poisoned her? Did you avenge her? But her confidant maid was gone, and she couldn''t do anything she wanted to know.


    Miao Ling, who serves her now, will certainly not do anything for her. She will only look at herself and will not let her leave Xiuhe gongbanbu.


    Miao Ling said, "Niang, the wind is getting stronger and stronger. I''d better help you in."


    Hu Yueer had to nod gently, holding Miao Ling''s hand back to the bedroom hall.


    "The palace is a little hungry." Hu Yueer said in a low voice.


    "The maidservant went up and ordered the meal to come." Said Miao Ling.


    Hu Yueer stood at the window and looked out. When he was in a daze, the voice of father-in-law Fu came from outside, "the emperor has arrived!"


    The emperor is here? Hu yue''er didn''t respond to it. She was still a little maid of the palace happily coming in to pass a message. She just regained her mind and quickly tidied up her temples. She was worried that her makeup was too light today. The emperor would not like it when she saw it. "Please make up for this palace..."


    The little maiden was stunned for a moment, "Niang, the emperor has come."


    Hu Yueer is stunned. She laughs bitterly. What is she thinking? Even if she is dressed up more delicately, the emperor can''t see it.


    Just thinking, Mo Rong Zhan has strided in.


    "I''ve met the emperor. The emperor is in good health." Hu Yueer bowed her head and knelt down to salute, pressing down the feeling of grievance and sadness.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he sat down on the Kang beside him and looked down at Hu Yueer, whose face was still very pale. "I heard that you have been in good health these days. I''ll come to see you."


    Hu Yueer didn''t dare to look up at Mo Rong Zhan. She used to think that when she was really spoiled, she would show a shy and charming smile in front of the emperor. Now I think, she was really like a clown. The emperor probably didn''t find that she made up exquisite every day at that time. She even hesitated to choose clothes for a long time. She was afraid to wear a dress color that the Emperor didn''t like.


    "Come and sit down." Mo Rong Zhan pointed to the other side of the position, "do not have to stand."


    "Yes." Hu Yueer bowed her head and carefully sat down on the other side.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at her. He knew that Hu Yueer must have a lot of doubts. He probably knew that his existence was to protect the queen. "I declare to the public that you are pregnant and have concealed the poisoning."


    Hu Yueer''s shoulder shakes for a moment. This is the first time that she knows from others that she is really poisoned.


    "The swiftlet was poisoned, and the two people who poisoned it have already died." Mo Rong Zhan said, "as for the others, I know quite well. This matter can''t be publicized. Do you know what to do?""My concubine..." Hu Yueer''s voice was hoarse, and then she felt embarrassed. Her voice before was not so sweet, but it was much better than today''s voice. She didn''t know whether the emperor would dislike her. She said in a low voice, "my concubine knows how to do it. After a few days, she will find an excuse to have no child."


    In this way, people will not be suspected of misunderstanding.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded softly, "very good."


    Hu Yueer wants to ask who is behind the scenes, whether she has really become the Queen''s ghost, or Is it Lu Yaoyao trying to kill her?


    "What do you wish for this time when you are wronged?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    She wants the emperor''s real love, even if only a little bit! Hu Yueer said in her heart and looked up at her ink face. Her handsome and vivid face was as cold as ice. She did not dare to get close to her. Hu Yueer lowered her head and said, "I have nothing to ask for."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at her, "I make your father a Viscount, so that your Hu family can inherit the title."


    Hu Yueer suddenly raised his head, surprised and moved to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "my concubine thank the emperor."


    She went to the palace to enjoy the glory and wealth of her family. Now Now, though she had nearly lost her life, she felt satisfied.


    The emperor treated her It''s not really heartless.


    "Get up." "Zhan, I nodded and stood up


    Hu Yueer looked up at Mo Rong Zhan''s back. She felt that the feeling in her heart was sour and sweet. Did the emperor mention her family status to compensate her? Or for her?


    She''s still looking forward to


    What else can we expect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Mo Rong Zhan just came out of Xiuhe palace when he heard that song Hongao, the envoy of Qi, came to the palace to meet him.


    What did song Hongao do when he entered the palace? Do you want to talk to him about marrying the princess of Qi? Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows in disgust. If it was true, he would not help killing Zhao Yong directly in Kyoto.


    "To the Qianqing palace." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he came to the Qianqing palace to see song Hongao.


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan''s indifference, song Hongao knew that he was very unhappy with Zhao yongti''s proposal. He didn''t say much polite words, but said it directly. If Qi and Jin wanted to unite, they needed sincerity from both countries. They were willing to marry the princess to Jin State and become the imperial concubine of Jin State. This was a step back from Zhao yongti, hoping that the two countries could get the greatest benefits ¡£


    Princess? Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at Song Hongao. "Song Shizi, your prince changes his mind very fast. Don''t you need to ask your emperor''s opinion first?"


    Song Hongao didn''t know that Mo Rong Zhan had already known Zhao Yong''s identity. "The emperor, what our Lord means is the emperor''s meaning."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "I know. I will consider the marriage between the two countries."


    Consider? Song Hongao is surprised that they have already given in. Does Mo Rong Zhan want to hesitate? We should know that Qi is more powerful than Jin in any way. The princess of Qi is wronged to be only a princess. What''s wrong with Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Emperor, don''t you want to marry Qi?" Song Hongao asked.


    Of course he doesn''t want to! He doesn''t want any Princess of Qi to be placed in the back palace. Unlike other concubines, Qi princess has a higher status than Yaoyao. He can''t treat them like other concubines. Therefore, he doesn''t want a princess to become a noble concubine.


    If you have to marry Qi


    Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly, "can the alliance between the state of Qi and the state of Jin be linked by marriage?"


    Although song Hongao felt that marriage could not guarantee anything, it was something Zhao Yong insisted on. He had no objection at all, "yes, Emperor."


    "The marriage between the two countries is very important. I need to consider it in order to give Qi a satisfactory answer." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "The emperor has considered it clearly, and then come to the state of Qi to propose marriage." Song Hongao said in a low voice that the princesses of the state of Qi did not have to marry down to become a royal concubine.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "Song Shizi, I will."


    "I''m going to leave first." Song Hongao bowed his hand and held back his stomach to reply to Zhao Yong.


    Hearing song Hongao''s words, Zhao Yong couldn''t help laughing. "Mo Rong Zhan really takes himself seriously. The more he doesn''t want to marry the princess of Qi, I will force him to marry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao felt that the fighting spirit was a little strange, "why does the emperor have to marry the princess to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Only in this way can Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao be separated." Zhao Yong said faintly, "Xujiang just sent the news that ye Yiqing resigned from Dongqing and is on his way back to the kingdom of Jin."


    Song Hongao surprised, "Li Heng actually let Ye Yiqing resign?"


    We should know that the Dongqing state is completely supported by Ye Yiqing. Without him, where could Li Heng be today?


    "Not long after ye Yiqing left, Li Yu, the eldest princess of dongqingguo, died at home. Do you think these two things are related?" Zhao Yong asked.


    It is not a secret that Li Yu, the eldest princess of Dongqing, raised his face. Maybe the two things are really related, "I''m afraid that ye Yiqing killed Li Yu."


    Zhao Yong nodded. Although he had not seen Ye Yiqing, he was very afraid of this man. "What do you think of Ye Yiqing, who can stabilize the whole state of Dongqing and return to the kingdom of Jin, as the natural father of the empress of the state of Jin, the abbot of the state, and the Ye family are well-known families?"


    Song Hongao thought carefully and took a breath, "Mo Rong Zhan is as powerful as a tiger!"


    "I heard that ye Yiqing, a man who loves his daughter as much as his life, will never allow his daughter to be wronged. If he knew that Lu Yaoyao was neglected in Chengde Mountain Villa in Kyoto, and Mo rongzhan doted on others, would he be willing to come back to work?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile.


    "However, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t seem to be really indifferent to Lu Yaoyao." Song Hongao whispered.


    Zhao Yong sneered, "Ye Yiqing doesn''t know it''s fake. I let Xu Jiang take a walk outside Kyoto. Lu Yaoyao''s fall out of favor is always preconceived and will see if ye Yiqing will be so easily used by Mo Rong Zhan."


    Song Hongao was so surprised in his heart that he just went to the palace. He didn''t expect that the emperor had planned so many things outside. It was really A thousand year old fox worthy of its name. It is wise to stir up the relationship between Mo Rong Zhan and ye Yiqing, and even more wants to make Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao separate


    He couldn''t help but wax the ink in his heart.


    Yes, the young emperor of Jin Kingdom is very powerful. Unfortunately, his opponent is the more powerful Zhao Yong.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan in the palace did not know that Zhao Yong had tried his best to weaken his power. After song Hongao left, he summoned the cabinet minister to the palace. He did not want to marry Qi, so he might become an opponent. He had to think of ways to deal with it.In addition to cabinet ministers, Tang Zhen was also in the imperial study.


    "The emperor, I ask the emperor to agree with Qi''s request. Now Jin has a lot of difficulty in dealing with Beiming kingdom. If we add Qi, it will be worse. I''m afraid I''m afraid it will be a disaster for our country. " When Ruan Jinghua heard the emperor say that he did not intend to marry, he immediately knelt down and begged the emperor to agree.


    Lu Shiming stands aside with a frown. He is eager to reject Ruan Jinghua''s words. However, he finds that if he does not agree, the difficulties that Jin will face are unprecedented. If he fails to take this step, it is possible to destroy the country.


    Huang Chan said in a low voice, "the emperor is only the imperial concubine''s position, which is not important. The benefits of marriage between the two countries are better than that of the enemy. We also need to defeat Beiming state together with Qi."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at everyone. "Do you all think that I must marry the state of Qi and make the princess of Qi a princess?"


    "Emperor, you can only use extraordinary methods in extraordinary times. At most In the future, if you don''t want your concubine pregnant, what the state of Qi planned is useless. " Xu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zhen was worried. If the princess of the state of Qi entered the palace, she would certainly be oppressed by the empress. At that time, it was not the same whether she was pregnant or not. "Emperor, I think this matter needs to be considered carefully."


    "The emperor! Is the personal love of children more important than the kingdom of Jin? " Ruan Jinghua asked aloud.


    "Zhan, I want to think about it first," Mo Rong said


    "Your Majesty..." Huang Chan wanted to stop talking. Seeing the cold and heavy expression of Mo Rong Zhan, he had to shake his head, "I''ll leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Mo Rong Zhan did not think of any other way, but the news came from Chengde villa. He could not think about it too much and immediately left the palace.


    To Chengde villa, he did not immediately go to see Ye Zhen, but will Xue Lin and Wu Chong called over.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at them coldly, and thought that under the eyes of so many people, there were still people who could sneak into Chengde villa. He wanted to kill them first.


    "Niang Niang must go hunting in the woods outside the villa today, and her subordinates are not allowed to follow her. Her subordinates let people follow her into the woods far away. After a while, those people were caught in the acupoints." Xue Lin didn''t dare to look at Mo Rong Zhan directly. He lowered his head and told him what happened yesterday. They haven''t found out who has been to the forest.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "didn''t I say not to let the queen leave the villa?"


    The outside of the villa extends in all directions. No matter how many guards he left, he also wanted to prevent people from lurking near the villa. Therefore, he didn''t want Ye Zhen to go out of Chengde villa. Only inside the villa was the safest.


    Wu Chong said in a low voice, "my mother must go out. My subordinates don''t dare to stop them."


    Mo Rong Zhan think of Ye Zhen''s temper, she must achieve a certain goal, even he can''t stop, Xue Lin they dare not stop, is afraid she more angry hurt body, "Niang injured?"


    "My mother said she didn''t see any strangers in the woods." Said Schelling.


    It''s not known whether you didn''t see it or didn''t want to say it.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask again. Since Xue Lin couldn''t find out who the man was, he certainly didn''t know anything.


    Who has martial arts skills in Kyoto that can deal with so many bodyguards at the same time and can come and go without a trace? Even Xue Lin can''t find out who it is.


    "You two take down thirty lashes." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, striding to the rice garden.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong bowed their heads to thank for their kindness.


    Rice garden, Ye Zhen is and Mo Rong Yi in the courtyard barbecue, a few maid are waiting on the side, Ye Zhen for a long time did not play so happy, holding the hand just roasted chicken legs while eating and grilling chicken wings.


    "If only there was osmanthus wine. This is a good time to drink osmanthus wine." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "Do you still want to drink?" Mo Rong Zhan boldly walked in and saw that the girl who had been worrying him for a long time was still roasting meat leisurely here. His face was almost tense.


    "See the emperor." In addition to Ye Zhen, others all kneel down to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Yi put down the chicken wings in his hand and said, "brother, I''m full, and I''m going to go back to Kyoto. I''ll go first. I''ll visit you when I''m free."


    Ye Zhen didn''t like to scold a way, "you are a monkey, run so fast."


    "And what are you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly.


    "I, the little white rabbit in the cage, will be carried away by the Jackal out of the cage." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile.


    With a strong smell of gunpowder, Mo Rong Zhan knew that she was angry.


    "What do you look like a little white rabbit? It''s almost like a tiger." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and held it tightly before she wanted to take it away. "Who makes you angry?"


    Ye Zhen sneers, "who dare to make me angry?"


    Mo Rong Zhan led her to the house, "is it too stuffy in the villa? Can I go out with you today


    "Don''t have to. The emperor is in charge of everything. I don''t have time to accompany me." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Yaoyao, don''t talk to me in this tone." Mo Rong Zhan frowned at her, and her words made him feel more upset.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "that how should I talk to you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan held her and sat down, "who did you meet in the woods yesterday? What did you say?"


    "Who does the emperor think I will meet?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, just smile a little indifferent.


    "Tell me first, why are you unhappy?" Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek and asks softly in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen side began, looking at him seriously, "I don''t like this, when I give birth to a child, will you let me go back to the palace, if Kyoto is still very dangerous, and the South Vietnam side hasn''t solved it, what will you do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly chuckled, "Yao Yao, I''m all for you."


    "You''re doing it for my own good. If you have children in the future, you''ll worry that someone will hurt them, so you''ll leave us here, right?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, I''ll take you back to the palace when you finish your month." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice to coax, "Yao Yao, don''t make a fuss, I already know who poisoned Hu Yueer, just don''t want to frighten the snake, so I didn''t convict that person."


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "I''m not upset, just don''t like you to protect me here."


    She knew that Mo rongzhan was for her good. He was afraid of losing her. She also convinced herself to stay in Chengde villa. When he finished the work, she would be able to go back to the palace with him, instead of hearing from other people that he was spoiling others. Knowing that it was fake, she still felt helpless and miserable. Especially recently, she felt depressed, no matter where she went, There will be people nervously reminding them that they can''t go outside.She can''t go here, she can''t go there. Where else can she go?


    His wife keeps his pet in Chengde, isn''t it.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her shoulder, "Yao Yao, be patient again, I also hope you are around every day."


    If Hu Yueer had not been poisoned, he might have taken her back to the palace, but now he really can''t. the situation in South Vietnam is more serious than he imagined, and the clan''s hand is too long. He must kill her completely, otherwise he will be absolutely worried.


    "There are dangers every day. If you have solved all the threats in the palace, will there be no other danger?" Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyebrows and stood up helplessly. "Yao Yao, if I didn''t send you to Chengde Mountain Villa, it might not be Hu Yueer. I was too lax with the clan before, and I didn''t know what kind of influence they still had. Could you give me a little more time?"


    What about the marriage with Qi? Ye Zhen asked in the heart, she finally did not say out, "do you have thought, if I am in the palace, not necessarily there will be poisoning?"


    "I don''t want to take risks!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "anything that is unfavorable to you, I will put an end to it."


    "You just don''t believe I can protect myself." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''m just worried about another Qi Ruoshui and Lu Lingzhi."


    Ye Zhen immediately silent, she was caught by Qi Ruoshui because of a carelessness, even if Mo Rong Zhan lost his memory, but still left a panic in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The room is quiet only to hear breathing sound, Ye Zhen lowers his head and doesn''t speak, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know what to say. He stands at a distance of three steps, his eyes are helpless and at a loss to look at her. For her, he always has a sense of confusion in his heart. The feeling of losing her always makes him feel that the whole person can''t breathe. He clearly forgets about her in the past. Why does that feeling return Will it be so clear?


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly doesn''t know how to treat her? What is the best for her and how can she stay with him forever?


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was low, and he sat down again in front of her. "Tell me what I should do to make you happy?"


    Ye Zhen looked up at him in surprise. She had never seen him at a loss. He was really afraid of losing her. She really wanted to know what bird let him go back to the past and see, why he would lose the memory related to her after waking up, why he would be so afraid of her accident, not that he didn''t care what happened to her before, He is very nervous about her without amnesia, but not like this He believed that she could protect himself.


    "When I have my baby, let me go back to the palace. I didn''t want to be in the palace before, but now I feel that no matter where I am, I can feel at ease around you. It''s safe to be in Chengde villa. But every day I have to think about whether you will be poisoned in the palace. I know that going back to the palace will certainly distract you, so I won''t ask you to return now Go, but after I give birth to the baby, if you still let me stay in Chengde villa, you don''t want to see me again. What''s the difference between staying here and a living widow? " Zhen Ye didn''t say well.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs and scolds, "you this complain is even I all scold go in!"


    Ye Zhen raised his head and glared at him.


    "I promise you." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he really had no way to take her. If she was not around him, would he feel better? This girl is really not considerate of his intention, "and so on after the month to return to the palace, when you want to do whatever you want, OK?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her, "then smile and give me a look."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "slant does not smile!"


    "You are a little girl." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and shakes his head, which makes people don''t know how to coax him in his hand.


    "Do you dislike it?" Ye Zhen Mei eyes such as silk to look at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lip, "I how dare to despise you, in case you say you are a living widow?"


    Ye Zhen beat his shoulder, "I''m just a metaphor, and not really scold you."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan''s lips were close to her ears, "who did you see in the woods?"


    "He didn''t say who he was, but I think he was the king of Qi." Ye Zhen leaned in his arms and whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a cold, as expected and he guessed, "sure enough, it''s him! What did he do to you? "


    Ye Zhen said, "he pour is what did not do, say words inexplicable, as if just to see, you say why he will come here?"


    She did not say that she already knew that Qi hoped to get married. She felt that if Mo rongzhan didn''t want to marry, she would certainly tell her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her whole body and made sure that she was not hurt. Then he snorted, "this Zhao Zhongshen should be the emperor of Qi. He is too arrogant. I should kill him."


    "If he died in the state of Jin, the state of Qi would certainly not give up. Jin can no longer have a war with Qi." Ye Zhen said, "he didn''t do anything to me, I hurt him an arrow."


    "Did you hurt him?" Mo rongzhan looks at her in surprise.


    Ye Zhen hummed, "do you forget my back sleeve arrow? But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t mean anything, and no one has found out his trace. If you ask him for questions, you will be easily bitten back. "


    Mo Rong Zhan calms down after anger. With Zhao Zhongshen''s reputation in Kyoto now, if people know that he has been to Chengde villa, it must have the greatest impact on Ye Zhen''s reputation. Can he only swallow this tone?


    "Don''t worry. You can''t be angry. I think Zhao Zhongshen''s face is sick, but he didn''t even notice it himself." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you and wait, within a few years, his body will be hollowed out, even if his martial arts internal power is good, it is useless."


    "Is he ill?" Mo Rong Zhan is really shocked. How does he think Zhao Zhongshen doesn''t look like a sick person.


    Ye Zhen nodded. She didn''t say that she gave Zhao Zhongshen a pulse. If she did, Mo Rong Zhan would be jealous, "well, is he Need women every day? "


    Mo Rong Zhan a Leng, "he has been in the brothel."


    "That''s it. His illness should be the sequela left by the past. When he got sick, he was upset and irritable. If there was no woman to give him He may go mad. It''s not a long-term plan. If he can''t find a doctor to treat him within three years, he will not live long. " Ye Zhen said.


    "You can see it just by looking at him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course, it''s just a doubt, so I''ve tried a few words to make sure he''s not conscious that he''s sick."Mo Rong Zhan rubs Ye Zhen''s shoulder, ponders thoughtfully.


    If Zhao Yongzhen doesn''t have a few years to live, then the alliance between Jin and Qi Then the kingdom of Jin is definitely in the best position.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about the alliance with Qi." Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth rose, "what else did he say?"


    Ye Zhen bright eyes sparkle, she shook her head, "no, what do you think he will say?"


    Why doesn''t he mention marriage up to now? Is it afraid that she wants to hide, or is she afraid of her opposition?


    Although she will definitely object! One Hu yue''er is enough. She doesn''t need another Qi princess.


    "Somebody Mo Rong Zhan suddenly called out to the outside, "go and see if the little prince goes back."


    Ye Zhen asked, "what do you want to find ah Yi?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I have something to tell him to do."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen frowned and looked at him, "do you have any other words to say?"


    "Yao Yao, I have something important to do now. I''ll have dinner with you when I come back in two days." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s shoulder and says that he has thought of a way of marriage with Qi State, but it needs long-term consideration.


    Ye Zhen seized his hand, "a Zhan, you should remember, you promised me, the palace will not appear the second Hu Yue er."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her forehead, "no, I promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back disappearing at the door of the rice garden. She sighed softly. He didn''t talk to her about Qi''s marriage. Did he want to hide it from her, or did he think it was not worth mentioning at all?


    She really doubted whether he had listened to her today and whether he knew what she wanted.


    "Niang, the little prince has left Chengde villa." Hongling came and said.


    "The monkshood Cham son once again, who has run quickly with Mo Rong?"


    "Tell Xuelin to be more vigilant in defense these days." Ye Zhen some worry about Zhao Zhongshen going back to find that he is really sick will come to her.


    She was interested in his illness, but did not intend to cure him.


    Hongling answered.


    "I''m a little tired." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she and Mo Rong Zhan had a quarrel, although it was only her unilateral temper tantrum, she still felt very tired.


    At present, her parturition day was getting closer and closer. She didn''t have the contractions Qi Jin said. It seemed that she didn''t feel the meaning of their birth except that she felt two little guys moving around every day.


    Recently, she often dreams about the bird. Every time she sees it languidly in a dark place, she wants to talk to it, but it just looks at her, as if it doesn''t have the strength to speak.


    I don''t know what happened to the bird.


    On the other side, Mo Rong Zhan soon catches up with Mo Rong Yi and lets Mo Rong Yi enter the carriage to talk.


    "Brother Huang, why are you going back to the palace so soon?" Mo Rong Yi asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "what did you say to Yaoyao, so afraid to see me?"


    "No, no!" Mo Rong Yi immediately shook his head. He would not say that he and Yaoyao had made clear their position. He felt that if he said it, the emperor would surely kick him out of the carriage.


    "I have something to tell you to do." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "do you know the princess of Qi?"


    "Brother Huang said Zhao Ning?" Mo Rong Yi brain sea immediately appeared a pretty figure, of course, he knew Zhao Ning, but also quarreled with her twice.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "Qi emissary will leave Kyoto tomorrow, I want you to personally send Qi princess a journey."


    "Ah?" Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "why do I need to send?"


    "Because your identity is the best." Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "Qi emissary wants to marry Qi princess to Jin State."


    "Oh." Mo Rong Yi nodded, then he suddenly raised his head, "what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "the alliance of the two countries starts from the marriage. The state of Qi wants to marry their princess to become a princess."


    "How can that be done?" Mo Rong Yili said, "the princess of Qi has become a royal concubine. What about the empress''s sister-in-law? Brother Huang, you must not agree. "


    "Why are you in a hurry? Sit down!" Mo Rong Zhan angry voice rebukes a way, "how old a person, still how how to shout."


    Mo Rong Yi touched the tip of his nose, "I''m worried about the Queen''s sister-in-law."


    "Don''t worry about it." Mo Rong Zhan said angrily, "tomorrow, go to escort Qi''s emissary to leave the kingdom of Jin. Keep an eye on it. Don''t let Qi''s people go to other places."


    "Brother Huang, do you want to marry Jin Kingdom Mo Rong Yi asked cautiously.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at him, "even if you are married, it''s just a princess. What''s the use of a princess who breaks off the relationship with Qi in the palace?"


    If the princess of Qi became a princess, could she sever the relationship with Qi? That''s definitely not possible.


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi frowned, "how do I think this is a conspiracy of Qi?"


    It was Zhao Yong''s golden abacus.


    "I heard that you have met Zhao Ning?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at the younger brother as if It''s time for Yi to get married.


    Mo Rong Yi whispered, "I have offended her twice before, and I still want to make amends to her."


    He didn''t mean to offend that girl last time. Who knows that the jade pendant he is looking for happens to be what she wants to buy. However, Zhao Ning is really pretty pretty.


    "Well, Zhao Ning is in the foreign guest Pavilion. She is already a princess of the state of Qi. If you have offended her before, you should pay a gift." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    They will soon return to Kyoto. Mo Rongyi will get off the carriage at the gate of the city. If he wants to escort Qi''s envoy tomorrow, he will go back to the palace to give orders today.


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to the palace, and Tang Zhen is waiting for him outside the Qianqing palace.


    "Emperor, do you really want to marry the princess of Qi as your imperial concubine?" Tang Zhen followed Mo Rong Zhan into the hall and asked anxiously.


    "You have been waiting for me for a long time in order to ask this question?" Mo Rong Zhan gave him a funny look, "are you worried that I will not marry the princess of Qi?"


    Tang Zhen coughed softly, "I see several adults who seem to want to marry the state of Qi..."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed. "Marriage doesn''t matter. It''s up to us to decide when to marry the princess of Qi to Jin."He thought about it. He could promise to come down and wait for Zhao Yong to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen was speechless for a while, "emperor, when can it be delayed? Will Qi let us delay? "


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "there are always reasons to delay."


    "Emperor, what shall we do next?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t rush to reply to the state of Qi. Let people go to Xiliang and spread the news that the state of Qi and the state of Jin are going to get married. If Beiming knows about it, it will be in a hurry." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that Qi''s envoys came to the kingdom of Jin. It is well known that he used the power to deal with the northern Ming kingdom. Even if the effect was very small, it was not useless.


    Tang Zhen did not expect that the emperor would come to this move, "emperor, I will arrange it immediately."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently tap the table top, "Shen Yi has found out who is the instigator behind the poisoning, the king of Dongjun Do you understand? "


    "Chen Jing?" Tang Zhen frowned. "I''ve seen him several times. I look honest and honest, but I''ve got a casual errand. I''m very well behaved all the time. Emperor, is it him?"


    "There are so many clans in Kyoto, who would have thought that they could control Nanyue." Mo Rong Zhan laughs with a cold light in his eyes. "Don''t frighten the snake. Shen Yi''s identity is not good to approach him openly. You can find a way to get familiar with him. I want to get rid of gangrene in South Vietnam, and I will start from the imperial clan in Kyoto."


    Tang Zhen is a new upstart in Kyoto. He has no contact with anyone. If he can get to know Chen Jing, he won''t be too difficult to get close to him.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen immediately agreed.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan waved, "in addition to Chen Jing, there must be others, you should be careful."


    Tang Zhen nodded, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Mo Rongyi didn''t go back to the palace immediately. He planned to go to the foreign guest pavilion to find Zhao Ning. When he passed Qingque Road, the main street, there were too many passers-by, so he had to give his horse to the boy behind him. The foreign guest Pavilion and Yamen in Kyoto are on the other side of Qingque road. He should have copied the path just now. It is too troublesome to go back and copy the path.


    "Robbing, someone robbing!"


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard an old man''s cry in front of him. Mo Rong Yi looked up and saw a man in the crowd running fast with several bags in his hand. He frowned. At the foot of the emperor, there were thieves who dare to rob things openly and honestly?


    Before Mo Rongyi made a move, there were already several men on the street who wanted to stop the thief. However, they didn''t expect that the thief''s martial arts were good. Several people were not rivals. The officers and soldiers who were drinking tea in the nearby teahouse came to hear that the street with a large number of people appeared to be more lively.


    Mo Rong Yi felt as if he didn''t have to do it. The thief would have been caught.


    However, it was not long before those officers and soldiers appeared that the thief''s accomplice appeared, and the two joined hands to fight with those officers and soldiers.


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and took a look at the two thieves, and thought it was unusual.


    The people who were still watching the street seemed to feel that it was not very safe here, so they crowded to leave. Mo Rongyi saw a carriage beside him that was too crowded to move. Moreover, it looked as if it was about to fall to one side. The boy was shouting at the side, but no one paid attention to him.


    Oh, no! If you don''t hold on to the carriage, the people inside will be in danger.


    Mo Rong Yi jumped up in a hurry, and quickly came to the side of the carriage by the help of his strength. Facing those who were squeezing the carriage, he said, "all get out of the way!"


    There was no one else to hear him.


    "Come out!" Mo Rong Yi jumped on the shaft and pulled out the people inside. The carriage almost fell to the ground as soon as they left the carriage.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Yi looked back at the man who was rescued by him and found that it was a woman.


    The girl rescued from the carriage by Mo Rong Yi was no one else. It was Zhao Xin, the princess of Qi. She looked at Mo Rong Yi with a startled look, "I I''m fine. "


    Mo Rong Yi lightly nodded, "that''s good."


    When Zhao Xin looked up again, he did not see the figure of Mo Rong Yi.


    The two thieves were finally caught, and the officers and soldiers who came to catch him were also injured. Many people who had just watched the scene were hurt. Mo Rongyi asked him and found out that they were famous thieves. Recently, they were chased by the government. They did not dare to steal things from big families. They had to keep on stealing. Today, they were finally caught. In the future, Kyoto will finally be able to do so There is a lot of peace.


    Qingque road soon returned to the order it had just been. Murong Yi also went to another street with the flow of people. Qingque road is the main street, and there are several streets in the middle. Each street is full of people.


    You have to walk through this street to get to the foreign guest Pavilion.


    Mo Rong Yi was thinking about what to say when he saw Zhao Ning. He saw a familiar figure in the shop beside the street. He looked at it carefully, and it was Zhao Ning.


    "Miss Zhao." Mo Rong Yi happily called out, but he stood a little far away, Zhao Ning did not hear his voice, she is in the clothing shop do not know what to choose.


    Mo Rong Yi got off his horse and went directly to the shop of Guanghua building. He stopped behind Zhao Ning, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Ning heard that someone called her and looked back in surprise. Seeing that the person looking for her was mo Rongyi, her pretty face immediately sank down, "Why are you here? Are you going to rob me again


    "No..." Mo Rong Yi shook his head awkwardly and looked down at Zhao Ning''s things like a woman''s belly bag. His face turned red, "I don''t want this. Don''t get me wrong."


    Zhao Ning found out what she was holding in her hand. She quickly put the belly bag back, "this is the red belly bag I want to buy for the children after the empress. You can''t think much about it."


    Mo Rong Yi''s beautiful face is still full of red, "I didn''t think much about it..."


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Ning asked in a bad way.


    "I wanted to go to the foreign guest pavilion to look for you, but I came here when I saw you here." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Zhao Ning walked out of the Guanghua building. Every time she met Mo Rongyi, she didn''t have a good thing, so she just wanted to stay away from him. "What do you want me to do?"


    Mo Rong Yi followed her, "I didn''t apologize to you about the jade pendant last time. I didn''t mean to. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I didn''t care." Zhao Ning said without expression, "you stay away from me. It''s always bad to meet you every time."


    "How can it be? The two times we met were misunderstandings." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, I heard that you are going to leave Kyoto tomorrow?"


    Zhao Ning suddenly stopped and saw Zhao Xin standing not far in front of her. She frowned in disgust. How could she come out today to meet people she didn''t want to see?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Yi came to her and asked.Why is this man so upset!


    Since last time Zhao Xin told her that when she returned to Qi, she would be given a Marquis of peace. She also asked Zijuan to find out who came from Qi in the foreign guest Pavilion. She found that there was a Marquis of peace in the state of Qi. She was the uncle of the eldest princess. She was a valiant general. However, she heard that her life was a little tough. Three betrothed wives had died, and all the people in the imperial capital were dead Knowing that the Marquis of Anning was a wife killer, he also planned not to take a wife. He had been guarding the border for several years. However, his family was only handed down from nine generations. It was said that the abbot of the state also went to the palace to ask the emperor to marry him.


    The emperor asked people to calculate the eight characters of marquis Anning. It is said that because he killed too many people in the battlefield, his life was too hard. Only by marrying the most dignified woman could he survive. Some people said that he would have to marry a princess.


    Originally, it was intended to refer to the marriage, but it happened that the news from Jin Kingdom was delayed.


    Zhao Ning thought that if it was not for her appearance as the princess of Qi, who would be the princess who married the Marquis of peace? Zhao LAN, the third princess, is actually less than half a year old from Zhao Xin, but she is the eldest prince''s sister, and she will certainly be able to avoid marriage. The last one is Zhao Xin.


    No wonder Zhao Xin has to come to the kingdom of Jin She is afraid that she will marry Anning Hou and die!


    She would not be taken advantage of to marry an Anning Hou, who is already 30 years old, and still has a generation gap. Zhao Ning has been worrying about how to avoid the gift of marriage these two days, because she finds that Zhao Xin is right. She has no foundation at all. She is most likely to marry An''ning Hou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Zhao Ning just turned around and walked less than a few steps when she heard Zhao Xin calling her from behind.


    "Zhao Ning, stop!" Zhao Xin has found that Zhao Ning is here. As soon as she sees Zhao Ning trying to turn around and slip away, she immediately calls out and walks towards this side. "See me running, what''s running? Can I eat you?"


    "Who is that man?" Mo Rong Yi bowed his head and asked.


    Zhao Ning said without expression, "the four princesses of Qi."


    "Oh." Mo Rong Yi nodded, "isn''t she your sister? How can you look like a shrew. "


    Zhao Xin, who just came by, heard Mo Rong Yi''s words. She had just been frightened there. She was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. She pointed to his back and scolded, "who do you think is a shrew?"


    Mo Rong Yi turned his head and said with a smile, "the king didn''t say who. The princess of the state of Qi must not be seated in the right order."


    Zhao Xin was stunned to see Mo Rong Yi''s handsome face. It seemed that It seemed that she had just saved her youth when she noticed that the young man was gorgeous in clothes and noble in temperament. Was he the king of Jin Kingdom? How come she never saw it before, "it''s you! Are you the Lord


    "I am the king." Mo Rong Yi didn''t see that Zhao Xin was the woman he had saved not long ago, but was smiling faintly.


    Zhao Ning frowned, "have you seen her for a long time?"


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "this king has not seen."


    Zhao Xin is angry. Is she so easy to forget?


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll go. " Zhao Ning looked at Zhao Xin impatiently, and hated the way she looked at Mo Rong Yi.


    "I should ask you that. How can I see me and run away? Will I eat you?" In front of others, Zhao Xin softened her voice and didn''t want people to know that she was bullying Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning faint smile, "I just can''t see you, this street people come and go, you can''t let people see at a glance, I just want to go there to buy something."


    "Is it?" Zhao Xin looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile, and wanted to show the princess''s bearing and dignity in front of him. She looked at Zhao Ning with a smile and said, "I thought you were scared by my last words. Sister, don''t take it to heart. I guess it''s not necessarily true."


    Did Zhao Xin take the wrong medicine today? Zhao Ning frowned at her, "is it? I thought you were making wild guesses every day, and few of what you said was true. "


    Zhao Xin almost couldn''t help but feel angry and wanted to scold Zhao Ning. She took a look at Mo Rong Yi and planned to ignore Zhao Ning''s evil spirit. "Thank you for saving me. You are the king of Jin Kingdom. It''s really disrespectful."


    Mo Rongyi had seen that Zhao Ning didn''t like the four princesses of Qi. He said to Zhao Xin with a distant and polite smile, "it''s just a little work. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "You look familiar to your sister." Zhao Xin said jealously, "I almost thought you two had some secret."


    "How is Miss Zhao the same as the princess?" Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "Miss Zhao is a lady of the Queen''s sister-in-law. Isn''t it normal for me to be familiar with her? The princess must always do something hidden, so that everyone will feel hidden. "


    Zhao Xin heard that Mo Rong Yi was satirizing her. She could not help sinking her face. "If you didn''t do something secretive, how can you turn your head and leave when you see this princess?"


    "There are people coming and going here. Wang and Miss Zhao are standing up and talking openly. They can go wherever they want. It has nothing to do with who they see." Mo Rong Yi smiled and said, "Your Highness, you are a bit too much."


    Zhao Xin stamped her feet. Qi Mo Rong Yi Gang just saved her, but now she only tied Zhao Ning to talk. She thought Mo Rong Yi liked Zhao Ning and said angrily, "you will regret it."


    Zhao Ning didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to help her speak, but also said that Zhao Xin had nothing to say. Her mouth slightly cocked up and looked up at Zhao Xin, who was angry and turned blue and white.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it, Zhao Xingang just looked at Mo Rong Yi''s eyes, it would be luminous.


    She turned her head and took a look at Mo Rong Yi. Despite their two previous unhappiness, Mo Rongyi really looked like a handsome and noble little prince. He should have been liked by many girls in Kyoto.


    Just when she was in a daze, Zhao Xin had stamped her feet and left.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Rong Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her.


    Zhao Ning returned to his senses, eh? "What about Zhao Xin?"


    "I was pissed off." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    "Look out for you, Princess Qi." Zhao Ning said, surprised that Zhao Xin was so easy to be angry, she should not be more brave?


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "when did I scold her? It''s just a matter of reasoning with her. She doesn''t make sense, so she has to go. "


    Zhao Ning glanced at him. She didn''t realize that Mo Rongyi was just reasoning, "you Did you save her? "


    Even the king didn''t know what she was doing Mo Rongyi said, "you Don''t you get along with her? ""It''s her who doesn''t like me." Zhao Ning whispered that as long as she thought of Zhao Xin''s peaceful Hou, she felt a burst of impatience.


    Mo Rong Yi saw that she didn''t seem to want to talk to him. Is this still to blame him for buying her jade pendant last time? Or did he accidentally drop the jade pendant?


    "I was wrong last time. I''ll make amends to you." Mo Rongyi said sincerely, "this is what I saw in Nanyue. It''s very similar to the last one. I''ll pay you back."


    Zhao Ning looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant was even better than the one she had valued before. The jade was crystal clear, and even the workmanship was very fine. She wondered, "do you compensate me?"


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "brother Huang, let me give you a ride. We will meet again on the way then. I don''t want to quarrel with you every time I see you."


    "You send us?" Zhao Ning was stunned again.


    "This is the etiquette of the two countries. Besides, you have saved the empress. She must hope that you can return to Qi safely."


    Zhao Ning took the jade pendant in his hand, "well, we don''t owe each other."


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "good."


    "Then I''ll go back." Zhao Ning said faintly that she hesitated for a moment. She wanted to persuade Mo Rong Zhan not to be too close to Zhao Xin, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Zhao, see you tomorrow." Mo Rong Yi looked at her back with a smile, so that she didn''t have to worry about not explaining the misunderstanding on the way back to Qi.


    Zhao ningtou did not return to the ground and got on the carriage.


    "Lord, we Do you want to go back to the house? " Mo Rong Yi stood in place for a long time, and finally heard the boy asking him.


    "Well, go back." Mo Rongyi takes back his sight, but what he thinks is that Zhao Ning returns to the state of Qi and doesn''t know if he can live a good life. Looking at Zhao Xin''s attitude towards her just now, it seems that she is not very friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Your Majesty, I will change your dressing." Song Hongao said at the door.


    "Come in." Zhao Yong said faintly, but his eyes were still looking at the silver arrow in his hand. His injury was not too serious. After two days of application of the medicine, he was much better. However, he did not want to understand why Lu Yaoyao was plotting against him at that time.


    Song Hongao came in and saw Zhao Yong looking at the silver arrow again. He felt a little worried. The emperor was really abnormal these two days. How could Liu qiao''er just look at the silver arrow in his hand?


    "How are you getting ready?" Zhao Yong asked without lifting his eyelids.


    "Almost. There are a lot of things sent back from the palace, as well as those sent to Princess Ning. I have already sent people to pack the boxes and leave early tomorrow morning." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong nodded gently.


    Song Hongao saw that he still only looked at the silver arrow and said, "Mo Rong Zhan said he would send someone to send us a journey."


    "Send us off?" Zhao Yong''s mouth floating a trace of sarcastic smile, "who sent?"


    "It''s said that it''s Mo Rong Yi, the younger brother of Mo Rong Zhan." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong hums, "does Mo Rong Zhan want to give us a ride, or does he want to take the opportunity to learn more about which Princess Qi wants to marry him?"


    Song Hongao frowned, "emperor, how do I think Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to marry with Qi."


    "If it was me, I would not." Zhao Yong said faintly that he knew that Mo Rong Zhan''s disagreement was not necessarily for Lu Yaoyao and for the future of the whole kingdom of Jin. No one would like to let the princess of Qi become a royal concubine in the kingdom of Jin, but what happened? Now the state of Qi is more powerful than the state of Jin. No matter how unwilling Mo Rong Zhan is, he will eventually compromise.


    "Who is the prince''s favorite princess?" Song Hongao asked.


    Zhao Yong took a look at Song Hongao. "Apart from the eldest princess and the second princess, which one do you think is more suitable?"


    Song Hongao hesitated for a moment, and he said in a low voice, "the three princesses are weak since they were young, so it''s not suitable for them to travel a long way to marry Jin State. The fourth Princess..." He suddenly didn''t know how to describe Zhao Xin. As a princess, he didn''t have the appearance of a princess at all. Obviously, he was raised in the palace. He wanted to say that Zhao Xin had no brain, but at least he was a princess. He resisted, and the most suitable candidate was left, "what does the emperor think of Princess Ning?"


    Zhao Ning? Zhao Yong said lightly, "smart, strong, and very aware of current affairs."


    "But she was brought back by Mo Rong Zhan, and she may not be devoted to the state of Qi." Song Hongao whispered that he felt that Zhao Ning was more like a princess than Zhao Xin. It was no accident that such a girl living in a small fishing village could make it to this day.


    Zhao Yong said with a smile, "I don''t need her to help me do anything. As long as I become the princess of Mo Rong Zhan and give birth to a prince, that''s enough."


    Song Hongao understood that Zhao Yong must have a good idea of several princesses. He began to bandage Zhao Yong''s wound again. The silver arrow in Zhao Yong''s hand flashed by. "Emperor, this silver arrow looks very delicate, like it''s specially customized."


    "Yes, the unique silver arrow in the world." Zhao Yong said faintly that he put the silver arrow into his arms.


    "This is Lu Yaoyao wounded your silver arrow Song Hongao asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong looked at him with a smile, "what do you really want to say?"


    Song Hongao ha ha ha smile, "the emperor seems to be too interested in Lu Yaoyao."


    "Which beauty am I not interested in?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile. He thought Lu Yaoyao was no different from other women. He just looked better and was the first woman who dared to hurt him.


    "You haven''t looked for Liu qiao''er these two days?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice, isn''t this gentleman inseparable from women all day?


    Zhao Yong''s eye color slightly sinks, which is why he has been thinking about Lu Yaoyao.


    In the past two days, he didn''t look for a woman. He was already very angry, but now he can still speak calmly here. The feeling that his head will explode soon does not exist. Is Lu Yaoyao''s medicine really working?


    "Have you sent someone to find the leader of Duanmu Valley?" Zhao Yong asked in a low voice.


    Song Hongao said, "we have already found it. When we return to the state of Qi, Duanmu Valley master should wait for you in the imperial capital."


    Zhao Yong nodded with satisfaction


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the taoranju restaurant on the street in Nanyue City, murongke is drinking and eating with several men. These middle-aged men are the leaders of Nanyue aristocracy. When it is said that Mo Rongyi, the little prince, left Nanyue, he invited murongke out to drink, laughing and laughing.


    "It is said that the sixth Prince has traveled all over the country. I think he has seen a lot of things that we have never seen before." Sun Jiasheng, the head of Nanyue business, is young and honest. He is smiling and toasting murongke.


    Murong Ke laughed and said, "there are many new things out there. I don''t like to stay in Kyoto."


    Sun Jiasheng said with a smile, "the prince is natural and unrestrained. He can''t sit in one place."Sitting next to sun Jiasheng, a chubby man said with a smile, "I heard that the king is willing to return to Kyoto this time, as if for which beauty?"


    Murong Ke in the temple of the priest even life do not save Ye Zhen''s matter did not spread, but still spread some rumors out, others do not know the details, they want to find out the news from his mouth.


    "There are so many beauties in the world. I want to be a beauty, and I don''t want to live a free life." Murong Ke asked with a smile, "you people, on weekdays, it''s Tiangao emperor''s carefree life. You''re used to it. Be careful that you don''t have such a comfortable life."


    Sun Jiasheng said quickly, "this needs more help from the Lord."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "what can I do for you? South Vietnam has become a country of its own. Even if there is no king, there are still many people who can cover you. "


    It is true that there is a lot of money, but there is also a lot of money taken away by those people.


    However, they are not sure whether murongke can really believe it, so no one can say more than one should not say.


    "Six princes, no good." Lu Xiangzhi hurried in from the outside and whispered in murongke''s ear, "the little prince was ambushed on the way back to Beijing. I heard he was injured."


    Murong Ke said thoughtfully with a smile, "the little prince is also a fortune teller. I don''t know who dares to attack him?"


    Several of you looked at each other, and they all showed their faces.


    Sun Jiasheng said, "six princes, we are all ordinary people who live together. How dare you do anything to him?"


    "Make a living..." Murong Ke said with a smile, "I''ve left my words here. Since I''ve been ordered to check accounts in Nanyue, you''d better behave yourself before I leave. You don''t make it difficult for me, and I won''t be difficult for you either. I just want to finish the task as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Murongke half warned to put down the words, regardless of other people are still looking at each other, he has leisurely continued to drink and eat, when he has enough to eat, then swaggered to stand up, with Lu Xiangzhi left taoranju.


    "This..." Sun Jiasheng didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He looked at other people and said, "what''s the meaning of six princes?"


    "She doesn''t seem to care too much about being ambushed?" The fat middle-aged said, "say Did he accept the gifts you gave to the sixth Lord these days? "


    "It seems that all the things sent have been accepted since the little prince left." Said another.


    When Murong Ke first came to Nanyue, they gave gifts to him and Xiao Wang Ye. However, no matter how valuable they gave, they would be returned. Until Xiao Wang Ye left Nanyue, murongke did not accept their things.


    Does this represent Is murongke willing to cooperate with them? Previously, it was just because of the little prince that they didn''t accept those gifts?


    Sun Jiasheng said, "if murongke is willing to cover up for us, it will be good. I heard that someone has impeached Li Jingyao in the court. If something happens to him, we don''t know who the next governor is. Anyway, it is better for us to have one more friend than one enemy in the court."


    "Murongke How much do you know about us? " Asked the fat middle-aged in a low voice.


    "It''s so easy to know more about Nanyue. It''s not your job to ambush the prince?" Sun Jiasheng asked with a frown.


    The fat middle-aged said, "no, if there is something wrong with Xiao Wang Ye, he will have to deal with Nanyue. We are not so stupid."


    Sun Jiasheng sighed, "in short, the six princes seem to be harmless to us for the time being, which is a good thing."


    "I heard that the sixth Prince didn''t even want to save the Queen''s mother at that time. It''s a royal secret. It seems that our six princes may not be so loyal to the emperor on the surface." The fat middle-aged thief said with a smile.


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Sun Jiasheng denounced.


    The fat middle-aged said, "I heard that, but the sixth Prince has really been to Xiliang..."


    Sun Jiasheng said in a deep voice, "well, let''s go. We''d better be more careful recently."


    "I''ll tell Li Jingyao to be more careful."


    "In any case, our Nanyue business firm should be united this time, not like the pan family and the Feng family..." Sun Jiasheng looked at them and said, "as long as we are united, the court can''t do anything to us."


    After leaving Tao ranju, sun Jiasheng did not go home, but went to Jiangwan.


    Soon, he arrived at the dock and saw Cao Xingyu waiting for him for a long time in a big ship.


    "Cao is in charge." Sun Jiasheng bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I just drank with six princes. I hope you can forgive me for the delay."


    Cao Xingyu waved his hand and motioned for sun Jiasheng to sit down. "How about the sixth prince?"


    "I''m willing to accept the gifts from everyone. It seems that he is not as loyal to the emperor as the little prince did..." Sun Jiasheng said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yong goes into the palace to say goodbye to Mo Rong Zhan, although he knows that Mo Rong Zhan certainly does not want to see him at this time.


    However, the emissary must have entered the palace to salute the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at Zhao Yong standing below, but he doesn''t beat him out of the hall.


    "Emperor, I sincerely hope that the two countries can establish ties and increase trust and sincerity for Jin and Qi." Zhao Yong mentioned the marriage again in front of all the ministers.


    No one in chaotang didn''t want to marry Qi. After all, it was a good thing for Jin State. At least, it was a big assist in dealing with Beiming kingdom.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "I also hope to be able to ally with Qi to become a powerful country."


    He still refused to mention marriage. He didn''t want to promise it like this.


    Zhao Yong laughed confidently and arrogantly, "my king is waiting for the emperor to propose marriage personally in the state of Qi."


    The implication is that if the kingdom of Jin wants to marry a princess, then Mo Rong Zhan must go to propose marriage in person. Otherwise, the state of Qi will not marry the princess so easily.


    "Certainly!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was low and cold. Although he had already thought of promising, he could not say what he agreed with when he thought of his death.


    If he promised to marry the princess of Qi as his imperial concubine, Yaoyao would not agree, even if he promised not to let the princess give birth to children.


    Before marrying the princess of Qi to Jin, he had to ask Yaoyao to agree.


    Zhao Yong looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, bows his hand and leaves the hall with song Hongao.


    Their carriage was ready outside the palace. Zhao Xin and Zhao Ning were in the same carriage. Hearing the sound of departure, Zhao Ning, who had been sitting silent, opened his eyes slightly and was finally leaving Kyoto


    Zhao Xin sat by the window, lifted up a corner of the curtain and looked outside. Her white cheek was suffused with a layer of blush, and her mouth restrained a smile.Even if Zhao Ning didn''t want to pay attention to her, she couldn''t look down. "What are you looking at?"


    "What''s your business?" Zhao Xin snorted.


    Looking at her, Zhao Ning went directly to lift the curtain and saw Mo Rongyi, who was not far ahead. She put down the curtain with a sneer. "I see. A few days ago, because of song Shizi''s clamor with me, today I see others blush. It''s really you."


    Zhao Xin did have expectations for song Hongao. After all, he is the most favorite young man in the imperial capital. What''s wrong with her not wanting to find a cowardly and useless son-in-law? However, Mo Rong Yi was different. He saved her yesterday. The girl Huaichun had her first heart attack. It was different from the expectation of song Shizi. She really liked Mo Rong Yi.


    "I like him, so what?" Zhao Xinli said of course, "we women in the state of Qi don''t want to be so squeamish in the state of Jin. We''ll tell who we like. When we get to the state of Qi, I''ll go to my father."


    Zhao Ning looked at her coldly, "what do you want your father to do? Let you marry Mo Rongyi


    Dream! Zhao Ning thought in his heart.


    "You don''t think everyone will like you. Men value their future more. Do you think you are really the princess of Qi? You come from a fishing village. No matter how gorgeous you dress in the future, you are just a fisherman. " Zhao Xin said.


    Zhao Ning closed her eyes and stopped paying attention to Zhao Xin. She remembered what song Hongao said to others yesterday.


    The state of Qi and the state of Jin want to marry The emperor wants to marry the princess of Qi to the state of Jin.


    Why do you marry Princess Mo Rong? Zhao Ning''s heart has a hot feeling, like to rush up, but, she thought of the empress, soon this feeling disappeared.


    She didn''t want to marry Anning Hou or Mo Rong Zhan.


    If she becomes a royal concubine of Jin Kingdom, her life will probably be over. The emperor likes empress, which she has always known very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Qi emissary left Kyoto today, the news reached Ye Zhen''s ears in the afternoon. In addition to this news, the king of Qi proposed to marry the emperor in the hall. He also specified that the emperor would marry the princess only if the emperor personally proposed marriage.


    "To marry the princess of Qi To be a princess? " It turned out that Zhao Zhongshen came to see her once, and changed his mind so quickly. Instead of asking Mo Rong Zhan to marry her, he married their princess to be a concubine.


    Ye Zhen faintly smiles, it seems that her threat is not so good, Zhao Zhongshen still believes that his daughter can stir up the storm in Jin country.


    "Empress, the emperor did not promise." Hongling whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not promised, but also did not explicitly refuse, Ye Zhen knows that he must be hesitating, is in her and Jin country between hesitation.


    "Well, this is not an important matter. Will this palace be angry about this? It''s not even there. " Ye Zhen said with a smile that if she was a minister in the imperial court, she would definitely advise Mo Rong Zhan to marry the princess of Qi, because no matter how you look at it, it is good for Jin Kingdom. As for the future disadvantage, that is, don''t let this princess have children. The reason why Mo Rong Zhan refused to agree is that he didn''t want her to be sad.


    Hongling several look at Ye Zhen as if not angry, this just rest assured.


    "It was all sent to the empress before Zhao Ning left." Red tassel points to a box nearby to say.


    Ye Zhen opens the box with a smile. There are two pairs of tiger head shoes and several pieces of belly pockets for children. It looks really exquisite and lovely.


    "This princess Ning..." Hongling looked at these things and could not speak for a long time.


    These things look very interesting and lovely, but who dares to take them to the future prince? It''s taboo in the palace to send personal articles. Zhao Ning seems to have no idea.


    Hongying couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Ning has always come out of a small fishing village. Even if there are rhododendrons around them, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be calculated in the palace."


    Ye Zhen let Hongling put away the things in the box, "people always want to grow up slowly, without experiencing setbacks, how can they know how to go in the future? Since Zhao Ning has chosen this road, she should learn how to protect herself."


    "Anyway, it will be difficult for her to meet after she went to the state of Qi, even if she wants to talk about her." Hongling said.


    "Maybe she is the princess of Qi who will become a princess in the future?" Ye Zhen laughs, she always dreamt of things may become a fact, but some different, Mo Rong Zhan will not like in the dream as she will forget.


    Hongling and Hongying were stunned and looked at each other and said, "if Zhao Ning is really so ungrateful..."


    "It''s not her ingratitude, it''s mostly Zhao Yong''s idea." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    "Empress..." Hongying looks up at her.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "well, all put it away, accompany this palace to go out and walk."


    Hongling was shocked, "Niang, do you still want to go outside the villa?"


    "No, just take a walk in the rice garden." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that the state of Qi wanted to get married with the state of Jin also spread to the harem. The concubines in the palace who were not supposed to be favored were more worried and did not know when it was their turn to be the first.


    Xiuhe palace is not as lively as other palaces. No one tells Hu Yueer about it. Nowadays, Miao Ling is in charge of the whole Xiuhe palace. The little maids don''t know the real situation of Hu Yueer. Sometimes even if they want to perform in front of Hu Yueer, they are suppressed by Miao Ling.


    "The autumn chrysanthemums seem to be blooming well this year. Are all the flowers from the garden?" Hu Yueer is no longer depressed since she saw Mo Rong Zhan last time. She thinks that since the emperor has knighted her father, she will not have any affection for her, or she will not want to compensate her.


    She didn''t want to die like that! Maybe as long as she keeps waiting, she will get a chance one day.


    "Yes, Niang, the flowers in the garden are blooming very well this year. The emperor knows that you like chrysanthemums, so he lets people choose the best one from the garden and send it to Xiuhe palace." Miao Ling said with a smile.


    Hu Yueer showed a sweet smile. Even though she knew that the emperor might just want to show it to others, she was still very happy.


    Miao Ling is relieved to see Hu Yueer, who has more smiles than before. At least she doesn''t have to worry about what she should do.


    "I wish I could go to Baihuayuan. I have never been to Baihuayuan for so many years." Hu Yueer looks at the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Baihua garden is the most famous place in Kyoto, but she has never been there.


    It''s said that in the past, the imperial concubine''s favorite was to go to Baihua garden.


    As she was walking, a little maiden came in to look for Miao Ling. She said that the medical girl from the imperial hospital in front of her came. She asked Miao Ling to go to the imperial hospital to take medicine.


    In the whole Xiuhe palace, only one or two of them knew the real condition of Hu Yueer''s body. Miao Ling took all the medicine Hu Yueer took there by herself. She never pretended to be someone else''s hand. She heard that the doctor''s daughter had come by herself, she whispered, "Niang Niang, I''m going to the imperial hospital, you...""I don''t want to go any more. Let''s go back to the bedroom and have a rest." Hu Yueer said.


    Miao Ling said with a smile, "maid help you go back."


    Hu Yueer returns to the bedroom hall, and when Miao Ling leaves, she feels that the empty bedroom hall is really stuffy and flustered, "come on."


    Even called a few times, just finally a little maiden rushed in from the outside, "Niang, what do you want to order?"


    "If you go to the courtyard and fold some flowers and put them into vases, the palace feels less angry." Hu yue''er said that she knew this little maid in court, and had appeared twice before her, as if to please her.


    Hearing Hu Yueer''s order, the little maid immediately answered. She turned around and went to the courtyard to fold several flowers in.


    "What''s your name?" Hu Yueer asked.


    "Back to my mother, my servant''s name is Su Mei." The little maid in law laughs shyly.


    Hu Yueer nodded gently, "how many years have you been in the palace? Did you work in Xiuhe palace before


    Su Mei said shyly with a smile, "Niang, the maidservant just entered the Palace last year. She has been working in the laundry and came to Xiuhe palace not long ago."


    It turned out that he had not been in the palace for a long time. No wonder he looked so naive and simple, "I will be a good servant in Xiuhe palace in the future. I will not treat you badly."


    "The maid will do her best to serve her." Su Mei exclaimed happily.


    Hu Yueer smiles and asks in a low voice, "do you know what''s going on in the palace recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Hu Yueer''s confidant maid was killed and killed because of poisoning. She was sent away. She lost her eyes and ears in Xiuhe palace. She couldn''t see and hear what happened outside. This made her feel insecure. Miao Ling would not tell her. She could only start from other maids. Maybe there are people who can use it?


    In addition to Miao Ling, all the maids who came to Xiuhe palace were new to the palace, especially Pixie Mei, who was so young that she was still full of expectations for the future. She felt that as long as she could escape to the favor of lady Shufei, she would surely be able to live a good life. So she couldn''t wait to let her see what was useful about her. When it came to the palace recently, it seemed that there was nothing to say¡° Niang, I haven''t heard what''s going on in the palace recently. "


    Disappointment flashed on Hu Yueer''s face.


    When Su Mei saw her, she must want to put her in a good position, so she would ask her about these things. "Niang, I heard about something, but This is from the concubines, and the maids do not know whether it is true or not. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Yueer is not interested in asking, from an Xiuzhen there spread, really do not know the true or false.


    "It is said that the envoy of Qi left today, and before leaving, he proposed to marry the Emperor It seems that they want to marry the princess of Qi to be their imperial concubine. " Su Mei said in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer''s look changed, "what?"


    Su Mei said in a hurry, "Niang, maids and maids have heard about it, and the emperor has not promised to come down."


    The princess of Qi married to the kingdom of Jin To be a princess?


    Hu Yueer''s face turned white and blue. She closed her eyes and thought about the possibility of this matter. It was not that an Xiuzhen was deliberately spreading rumors. I''m afraid it was true.


    Will the emperor agree?


    She thought of Lu Yaoyao in Chengde Mountain Villa. If the emperor would hesitate, she would think of Lu Yaoyao, not other people. With Lu Yaoyao''s jealousy, she would not be happy to get married. In the future, the princess of Qi would not be happy with Lu Yaoyao.


    Thinking that a woman with a more noble background than Lu Yaoyao will become the imperial concubine, and the emperor can''t ignore her, she suddenly feels a sense of revenge. She sincerely hopes that Princess Qi can enter the palace as soon as possible and let her deal with Lu Yaoyao.


    What she didn''t dare to do, what she couldn''t do, had to be done by others.


    After so many things, even if she didn''t want to have hatred, she still had resentment in her heart.


    "Do you know which Princess Qi wants to marry?" Hu Yueer asked in a low voice.


    Su Mei gently shook her head, "this is what other maids said in private. Then the king of Qi said in the hall that the Emperor himself would be asked to propose marriage in the future."


    When Hu Yueer heard this, she showed a big smile. Qi is indeed the most powerful country in the world. Even if she married a princess, the emperor would probably land and die in the future.


    The news is refreshing.


    "Empress..." Su Mei didn''t feel sad when she saw Hu Yueer. She felt strange in her heart. Other noble people were nervous and afraid when they heard that the emperor would marry the princess of Qi. How could lady Shu not worry at all.


    Hu Yueer said with a smile, "it''s OK. If there is anything in the palace later, remember to tell this palace that this palace will not treat you badly."


    Su Mei said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will do my best for your mother."


    "Go down." Hu Yueer worried about Miao Ling''s return, so she sent Su Mei away.


    Sure enough, Miao Ling came back soon after Sumei left.


    "Niang, this is the medicine from the imperial hospital. It''s just at the entrance." Miao Ling takes out a bowl of medicine from her food box.


    Hu Yueer lost a lot of money after poisoning. Now she has to drink medicine every day. However, she knows that her voice will always be so hoarse.


    She took the medicine in Miao Ling''s hand and drank it all at once. No matter whether the medicine is good for her or not, she will drink it.


    "Now the body of this palace has been much better. It''s really boring in Xiuhe palace. Let the sisters in the palace walk around these two days." Hu yue''er hung her head and said faintly.


    Miao Ling took a look at her and thought of what father Fu had ordered. "Yes, Niang. I''ll invite the ladies of every Palace today."


    Hu Yueer smiles with satisfaction. She gently touches her abdomen. Many people should want to see her, whether it is for her or for the children in her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When an Xiuzhen learns that lady Shufei is going to invite the sisters in the palace to show off and enjoy the chrysanthemums in the palace, she laughs sarcastically.


    "Princess Shu heard about the princess of Qi, so she was worried. She thought of other people in the palace. Ha ha, she thought she wanted to hide in Xiuhe palace for three years and five years." An Xiuzhen said sarcastically.


    Jade noble person hums a way, "can not be, seem to show and palace can be killed the same."


    "Well, anyway, it''s lady Shufei. Since we''ve been invited today, we''ll go and have a seat." After all, the princess of Qi has not yet entered the palace. She is still the most beloved lady in the palace. She is the woman who can force the queen to Chengde Mountain Villa. Even if they are jealous, they dare not face it.An Xiuzhen suppressed the jealousy in her heart and said, "we are just complaining."


    When she arrived at Xiuhe palace, Hu Yueer sat on the Kang with a plain face. Seeing an Xiuzhen coming in, she said with a smile, "the sisters are coming. Please sit down without ceremony."


    Hearing Hu Yueer''s voice, an Xiuzhen and others were shocked, "Niang, your voice..."


    Hu yue''er smiles and touches her abdomen and says, "this child is so noisy that she vomites several times in the morning and her voice is hoarse."


    This immediately turned the doubt in everyone''s heart into jealousy. They wanted to be upset, but they didn''t have a chance.


    "You have to take care of yourself." An Xiuzhen said sourly, "there are not many people in the whole palace who are so blessed as a lady."


    Jade noble person interface says, "is only a Niang."


    Hu Yueer said with a smile, "the younger sisters are young and beautiful, and they certainly have a chance."


    "Not everyone has a chance." "I just hope that when the princess of Qi enters the palace in the future, we can still have a little space for survival," an Xiuzhen said


    "Princess of Qi?" Hu yue''er was stunned for a while, her face turned pale slightly, "what does sister mean by this?"


    An Xiuzhen said with exaggeration, "hasn''t your mother heard of it? The state of Qi and the state of Jin will marry. "


    Another Ping Guiren, who looked more stable, said, "this is still a matter of no shadow. Anbin still doesn''t want to talk about it."


    "How can it be gone? Maybe it will come true soon." She said.


    Hu Yueer''s face turned white, and suddenly she covered her stomach and couldn''t speak.


    The others were shocked to see her like this, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "What? Did lady Shu have a miscarriage Ye Zhen, who is basking in the sun in the courtyard, hears the news coming from the palace. Her eyes suddenly open. She looks at the Hongling who tells her this matter in surprise, "when is this thing?"


    Of course, she was very clear that Hu Yueer could not be pregnant. From the beginning of her love to her pregnancy, she was just curious. Was Hu Yueer''s sudden appearance inspired by Mo Rong Zhan, or did she want to do it herself.


    "It''s said that other concubines in the Palace said something they shouldn''t have said in Xiuhe palace. She was scared to move her fetal Qi. The imperial doctor said that the baby was unstable, so the child was gone." Hongling whispered that she didn''t know whether it was true or false that she was pregnant, but when she heard about her abortion, she still quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Ye Zhen gently vomited a breath, "the things in the palace listen to good, anyway and we here have no relationship."


    Hu Yueer


    With what kind of way abortion is not good, but to pull a group of people for her false abortion burial, it seems to be more ideas.


    "Niang, I heard that she was The fact that the emperor is going to marry the princess of Qi is startled. " Hongling whispered.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, this Qi princess has not married over, has let so many people are vigilant up, is also ah, the world''s first powerful princess, but also the Emperor himself to propose marriage to marry back the princess, no matter from which aspect all want to pressure her this queen, no wonder some people are uneasy.


    Now it''s up to Mo Rong Zhan to do it.


    "Madame, the emperor is here." Xiahe came in and whispered.


    Ye Zhen does not want to move, now her stomach is too big, move all feel tired, she is lying on the bench, watching Mo Rong Zhan stride into the rice garden, see her lazy lying in the sun, he has laughed, deep dark eyes staring at her, the soft autumn sun fell on his long body, more handsome and vivid.


    It is no wonder that so many women are sad because they are the king of Jin state who is in a high position and is so seductive.


    "The emperor''s blessing is golden." Hongling and they all knelt down to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved, let them all retreat, he bowed his head in Ye Zhen''s cheek kiss, "also don''t know to take a quilt, the mountain wind or cool."


    "It''s sunny. It''s not cold." Ye Zhen laughs a way, moved the position to let him sit down, "the emperor still has time to come here? Don''t you have to appease the miscarriage princess? "


    "Did you hear that?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her eyebrows and eyes with low eyes, wondering if she would be jealous. "She was not pregnant at all. I just don''t want to be suspected in the future. It''s better to prepare earlier."


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "how do others deal with it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan raised her eyebrows slightly, and then remembered that she asked those concubines who had miscarried Hu Yueer. "The words were from an bin. I put her in the cold, and others were punished for not writing scriptures."


    Did not make a human life, so good, Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Oh."


    "Have you been good lately?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. Seeing that he was about to give birth, he was more and more unable to sit in the palace. Even if there were still many days, he was not at ease.


    Ye Zhen hard side body, "good what, every day want to carry the ball, walk a few steps all feel tired."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she had not been fat recently, but had lost some weight. She stroked her face with heartache, "I don''t go these days. I''ll accompany you here."


    "Is there nothing to do in the palace?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she is to hope he accompanies at her side of course, however, he is not very busy?


    "The envoys of Qi have left. What can I do now?" Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he was able to read memorials in Chengde villa. "As for Nanyue and the imperial clan, I don''t intend to deal with it in such a hurry. It''s not clear how many people of the clan have interfered in the affairs of Nanyue."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if Nanyue is really controlled by some people in the clan, you should be careful to deal with it. Nanyue is too important to let these people be destroyed."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I will support a group of people secretly."


    If you want to pull down some people, you must be replaced by someone.


    "Do you know who poisoned it?" Ye Zhen will head pillow in his leg, find a comfortable position to lie well.


    "Chen Jing." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his head in shock, "how can it be her?"


    She met Chen Jing. She looks honest and honest. How could she poison Hu Yueer? "So he was the one who kept fish in the stream outside the villa?"


    "It''s him." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he didn''t kill Chen Jing now, but kept him to catch the big fish behind him.


    Ye Zhen thought that Chen Jing''s future will be very miserable, "it seems that he has a share in Nanyue."


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want her to think too much about these heavy things. "Good news comes from Xiliang. Your elder brother won a small victory once. Although Wan Ziliang has not been expelled from Xiliang, it is good news."


    "If it wasn''t for Beiming Kingdom, the civil strife had not stopped at this time, Xiliang would have been gone." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she was still worried about ye Chunnan in Xiliang.


    "Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan soothed her in a low voice, "it''s not so easy for Beiming kingdom to occupy Xiliang."Ye Zhen said, "unless Jin State and Qi Alliance..."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "Yao Yao, even if it is not an alliance, it does not matter. It''s a big deal to lose Xiliang. Qi can''t unite with Beiming kingdom. They are enemies."


    "Have you ever thought of agreeing to Qi''s marriage?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Marriage is really good for Jin State." Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her back, "I don''t have to promise. Don''t think about it."


    He knew that she would definitely put it in his heart. Now it was the time for her to give birth. He could not promise Qi. If he died young and didn''t want to move her fetus, he would regret it too late.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see him, "you don''t promise, don''t regret later."


    "No regrets." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, lowered his head to kiss her lips, and tasted her sweet taste. Now that he was worried about her gains and losses, he must have done too much regret before, and he did not want to regret it again.


    "By the way, my father should be back in a few days. Do you have any news of him?" Since the last received Ye Yiqing''s letter, Ye Zhen no longer has his news, also does not know where exactly.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I only know that since the death of the eldest princess of Dongqing, there has been no news of her father-in-law. It should be on the way back."


    Think of can see father very soon, the smile of leaf Zhen mouth corner also deepened.


    "Would you like to be the Prime Minister of the kingdom of Jin after your return?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t know this. My father seems to like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    At this time, ye Yiqing was not in the same mood of carefree clouds and wild cranes. He sent Zhaoyang to Jinkou City, and naturally he was extremely reluctant to part with his wife. He told his confidants to protect his wife, and then he reluctantly left from Jinkou city.


    Before he arrived in Kyoto, he heard that Yaoyao had fallen out of favor because of her unclean reputation. She was forced to move to Chengde Mountain Villa to avoid her popularity. Mo Rong Zhan had already transferred her love to others. The once famous Queen has now become a deserted queen. If she had not been pregnant with children, she would have been abandoned.


    "Sir, can this be false?" Tian Jiu asked in a low voice. He had just heard other people talking about it downstairs. Although he was angry, he still preferred to believe it was fake.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "since it has been spread out, there must be such a thing."


    Just what the truth is, only Yaoyao knows.


    He also received a letter a few days ago. She didn''t mention it. It seems that she couldn''t make it clear in a few words.


    When he was in Anhe City, he was worried that Mo rongzhan''s amnesia would hurt his death. In the past, he naturally believed that Mo rongzhan would not do such a thing. Now No matter what the truth, he felt that he had been wronged.


    If Mo Rong Zhan is not the emperor, he must beat him up first when he arrives in Kyoto.


    So he didn''t want to be a queen. He couldn''t beat his son-in-law.


    "Master, what should I do? Do you want to see the girl wronged? " Manqin deep voice said, he thought of the unfortunate Ye Zhen girl, she had been Mo Rong Zhan to break through the heart, difficult not their little girl also want to suffer such a fate?


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I don''t know if Yaoyao has been wronged. I''ll see it again when I go back to Kyoto."


    Mo rongzhan had better not hurt Yaoyao again, or he will leave Kyoto with Yaoyao no matter how hard he is.


    He has lost a daughter, and once thought that he had lost his youth. He would not experience the same thing again.


    Although there are still doubts, ye Yiqing still hopes that there is a reason for Mo Rong Zhan to do so, but in his heart, he feels that it is mo Rong Zhan''s fault to let Yaoyao be discussed like this outside for whatever reason.


    Near Kyoto, he heard another news.


    The state of Jin wanted to marry Qi. Mo Rong Zhan wanted to marry the princess of Qi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing heard the news and frowned tightly. What is mo Rong Zhan doing? It''s one thing to marry Qi. It''s considered from the political point of view. But what''s the ghost of going to propose marriage in person?


    Is he trying to suppress Yao Yao?


    Is it true that he was neglected before?


    "Sir, it seems that there is something wrong with it." Manqin whispered, "what does Mo Rong Zhan mean, so to our girls?"


    Ye Yiqing held his breath and said, "I will know when I return to Kyoto."


    Even Jin Shanshan couldn''t help asking Ye Yiqing, "Dad, how much of the news in Kyoto is true? I''m worried about dying. "


    "I''m worried, too." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice. He took a look at Jin Shanshan and made up his mind, "Shanshan, I have something to discuss with you."


    Jin Shanshan raised his head, "Dad, you said."


    "Don''t follow me to Kyoto. Go to Xiliang. If you go to Kyoto this time, something may happen. If you go to find Anan, I can rest assured." Ye Yiqing is very glad that he will settle Zhaoyang in Jinkou city as soon as possible. Even if he wants to do something in Kyoto, he will have less worries.


    "Dad, I went to Kyoto." Jin Shanshan thought that if there was anything she could do for her.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head and said firmly, "no, you go to Xiliang, so whether it''s me or Yaoyao, you can rest assured."


    Seeing ye Yiqing, Jin Shanshan was very resolute. She had to say, "I listen to my father."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded gently, and called manqin in and asked him to arrange for Jin Shanshan to leave.


    Seeing that ye Yiqing''s arrangement was unusual, Tian Jiu couldn''t help asking, "master, do you want to do something?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what can I do? Go to Kyoto First."


    He has never been a card player. He has told Mo Rong Zhan before that if he makes Yaoyao unhappy again, he will take Yaoyao away.


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan lost his memory and did something he would not have done before, it would be the same.


    Before he arrived in Kyoto, ye Yiqing asked Jin Shanshan to leave for Xiliang. Instead of leaving immediately, he told Tian Jiu to go back to Jinkou city to prepare some things. It took him two days before he set out again for Kyoto.


    As an emperor, there are many things that you can''t choose. Ye Yiqing can understand Mo Rong Zhan as the emperor. He has been prime minister for several years. He is very clear about Mo Rong Zhan''s dilemma. However, as a young father, he is selfish. He doesn''t need the dignity of Yaoyao. He just needs a happy and peaceful life.


    He listened to Yaoyao''s will and let her be capricious. The final result was that her family was ruined and she died so miserably. Therefore, this time, he chose for her. No matter whether she was willing or not, he would not listen to her again.At this time, Mo Rong Zhan in Chengde villa had not yet had a comfortable life. He received a message from Dongqing.


    "Did Li Heng want Dongqing to be the vassal state of Beiming?" Mo Rong Zhan held the secret letter in his hand and patted the table with anger. "Without Ye Yiqing as his prime minister, would his Dongqing state be doomed? Can''t wait to hold the thighs of Beiming


    Is about to send dim sum to Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen just walked to the door of the study and heard the curse coming from inside. She was stunned when she heard the words of Mo Rong Zhan.


    What does Li Heng want to do? Isn''t dongqingguo in alliance with Jinguo?


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "emperor, if Dongqing really becomes a dependency of Beiming, then we must withdraw from Xiliang, or general ye will be in danger."


    "I know." Mo Rong nodded in a deep voice.


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen said difficultly, "unless we unite with Qi, we can''t continue fighting in Xiliang."


    The premise of the alliance with Qi was to get married first, which was the last thing Tang Zhen wanted to talk about. He knew that it would hurt young people.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t speak. He frowned tightly. After seeing Zhao Yong off, he had already given up the idea of marriage. Especially when he saw Ye Zhen, he felt it was right to give up.


    What I never thought of was Li Heng''s betrayal!


    "Go back to the Palace first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that if we go back to discuss countermeasures, we will find a way.


    Ye Zhen heard this, back a few steps, is about to turn around to leave, see Mo Rong Zhan open the door, see her slightly Leng for a while.


    She laughed. "I was just looking for you to send you something delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Mo Rong Zhan expression some heavy, see Ye Zhen in the outside, he reluctantly pulled out a smile, saw the food box in her hand, he took it over, "how did you come over, let the maid bring it."


    Ye Zhen looked at the Tang Zhen behind him, "want to return to the palace? Is something wrong? "


    "No Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know what he wanted to hide. He quickly replied, "don''t think about it. It''s just that I need to go back to deal with some things. Wait here and I''ll be with you in two days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Well, be careful." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, looks at him with pulse of vision, he does not want to tell her the truth, is afraid of her wishful thinking, or afraid she will not agree?


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at Tang Zhen and carried the food box in his hand, "let''s go."


    Tang Zhen silently to Ye Zhen line a gift, he even dare not look at Ye Zhen, always feel that he just said that words sorry to her the same.


    "Jingning Marquis, easy to go." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Looking at Mo Rong Zhan strode away from the rice garden, she sat down on the corridor next to her. Some things were doomed, not easily changed if she wanted to change.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even tell her that he wanted to marry the princess of Qi. How could she talk to him about it? She was afraid that a talk would break up unhappily.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Hongling looks at her anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I just feel tired." Ye Zhen whispered, "help this palace to go back."


    If Mo Rong Zhan really married the princess of Qi, what should she do?


    Ye Zhen in the heart is in disorder, unexpectedly is rises a trace of inexplicable determination, she hastens to wipe this definitely to press down, is afraid to think too much will let oneself do what matter.


    However, if the princess of the state of Qi became a princess, she would not go back to the palace again. When I think about it carefully, she really has nothing to give up except Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Niang, you don''t look very well. I''m going to ask the medical officer Qi to come here." Hongling holding Ye Zhen back to the house, found her face pale, immediately went to please Qi Jin.


    Ye Zhen felt that the chest against a breath can not come over, the stomach is heavy, it is really some too tired, she leaned on the soft couch vaguely to sleep in the past.


    Qi Jin that Ye Zhen''s situation is not right, immediately came, a see Ye Zhen''s face, she was scared a jump, hastily take pulse for her.


    Pulse is also very peaceful, and there is no sign of birth, but liver Qi upwelling, it seems to be a moment of anger, "Niang, first drink saliva."


    "This palace is OK." Ye Zhen looked at Qi Jin and laughed, "it''s Hongling that makes a fuss."


    Qi Jin said in a low voice, "Hongling, they are concerned about chaos, the foundation of the mother''s body is very good, what''s more, don''t be stuffy in your heart and hurt yourself in a hurry. What''s more, now you and your children are connected by blood. You are angry and bored, they can feel it."


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, heavily spit out a breath, as if to drive all the unhappiness from the chest.


    "This palace knows." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she did not want to be angry, do not want to hold that tone in the heart, but there is fire can not come out, Mo Rong Zhan even mentioned it to her, he must have wanted to propose a marriage.


    Didn''t he want her to know that she was pregnant? Are you going to quietly go to the state of Qi to propose marriage, and then tell her about it?


    Did he think she would not be angry by then?


    Why does he just don''t believe her


    "Madame?" Hongling see Ye Zhen''s face or tight, in the heart more and more nervous.


    Ye Zhen slowly slowed his face, "this palace is OK, don''t worry."


    She felt her stomach and thought of her two children. She was no longer the princess of Qin who lived in the palace of Lord Qin. She did not rely on Mo Rong Zhan''s pity to live. She was Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao. She was no longer unable to live without anyone.


    Since Mo Rong Zhan thinks that she doesn''t need to know much, she doesn''t have to know.


    She just needs to make her life wonderful.


    "Has there been a letter from my father recently?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Hongling replied, "the master hasn''t answered the letter yet. It should be on the way to Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "this palace is a little tired, Qi medical officer, you go down first."


    "Niang, you are about to give birth to your stomach. You must be very careful these days." Qi medical officer couldn''t help but tell Ye Zhen.


    "Well, my palace knows." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, she is sure to let the child peacefully and safely come down.


    Qi medical officer looked at her, and then bowed his head and backed out.


    Ye Zhen casually took a travel note from the short several, now only the book can let her calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yong and his party walked very fast. In order not to let others see his abnormality, he put Liu qiao''er in his carriage on the way back, so as not to send the message back to Kyoto.


    However, although Liu Qiaoer was by his side, he didn''t ask for her every day. Compared with the past, he found that today is the normal need. What Lu Yaoyao said that day made him more convinced.She said that her medicine can last for a month. Will he be the same as before in a month?


    By then, he had already returned to the imperial capital. He believed that the master of Duanmu Valley could cure him, so he was not worried. Now he thought about how to get Mo Rongyi away.


    Has been gone for three days, he still does not return to Kyoto? Are you going to send it to the border?


    "Xiao Wang Ye, we know the way back to Qi. You are really moved to see you off all the way back to Qi. However, we know how to go on the way back. Please send me off." Zhao Yong rode beside Mo Rong Yi and looked at the young prince. It seemed that Mo Rong Zhan valued his younger brother. At least he didn''t develop into a dandy.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "Shen Wang Ye, the emperor ordered me to send you to the state of Qi."


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "is your emperor afraid that we will get lost in the kingdom of brocade?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Yi didn''t even have a polite attitude, so Zhao Yong was choked by his straightforward reply.


    "The kingdom of brocade is so hospitable." Zhao Yong was laughing.


    Two days later, half way through, he found his body a little strange, as if the same as before, that restless headache feeling again.


    Zhao Yong was surprised in his heart. Didn''t he say he had a month? He frowned, Lu Yaoyao that smelly girl! In order not to let him go to her again, in order to let him leave Jin country as soon as possible, she cheated him!


    "Where is the Duanmu Valley master?" Zhao Yong called song Hongao to ask.


    "It''s not the capital yet. It should be in Heishan now." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong took a deep breath and pressed his chest. He said, "he and I will go to him first and let others escort the two princesses back to the capital."


    Song Hong Ao Leng Leng Leng, "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Arrange it!" Zhao Yong said, drilling into the carriage to find Liu qiao''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    When song Hongao saw Zhao Yong like this, he immediately realized that he was ill again. He did not feel worried before. He had seen the normal emperor for a few days, but he was very worried about Zhao Yong''s illness. This strange disease was the first time he saw it, and he had never heard of it before.


    Lu Yaoyao could see it at a glance. I don''t know whether the leader of Duanmu Valley can cure the emperor''s illness. If not, they will have to come back to find Lu Yaoyao.


    "Song Shizi, what happened to Prince Shen?" Mo Rong Yi looks at Zhao Yong who suddenly returns to the carriage and asks song Hongao suspiciously.


    Song Hongao said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Our Lord probably miss miss miss liu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi blushed with embarrassment.


    "Little prince, our princess will ask you all the way." Song Hongao said, "the Lord still has a confidant in Heishan. We have to go to Heishan first."


    Hearing this, Mo Rong Yi is really full of black lines. This Shen Wang Ye is not restrained at all. He can''t leave the Huakui every day along the way. He has to go to find another woman on the way


    Song Hongao knows what Mo Rongyi is thinking, but he can''t explain it. He can only do it in front of him.


    Zhao Xin arranged everything with him.


    Zhao Xin said unhappily, "Uncle Wang was ordered to escort us, and now he is for his own romantic, even we do not care."


    "Uncle Wang has his own business, and it''s the same when we have other people to send him off." Zhao Ning took a look at Zhao Xin and didn''t understand how Zhao Xin could be so disrespectful to Uncle Wang. Although Uncle Wang seemed out of tune, he was their elder.


    Song Hongao takes a look at Zhao Ning. Princess Ning really knows how to behave better than Zhao Xin. "The Lord will leave other envoys and bodyguards, and the little king of Jin will always escort you to the border. You don''t have to worry about safety."


    Zhao Xin curled her mouth and took a look at Mo Rong Yi not far away. Her face relaxed a little, but she thought that when she returned to the kingdom of Jin, she would file a complaint with her father. In the future, she could not hand over important things to Uncle Wang. She could not change her tune at all.


    After arrangement, song Hongao and Zhao Yong left before dark.


    Mo Rongyi looked at their backs and thought that the prince of Qi was really willful. If he dared to do so, his brother would certainly not let him go.


    Zhao Yong and they left, Zhao Xin asked people to prepare a carriage, "the whole car is fishy, smoked this princess can''t stand."


    Zhao Ning''s face turned red. She knew that Zhao Xin was satirizing her status as a fisherman. Usually they quarreled, but now Zhao Xin said that she was in front of all the people, and she wanted to humiliate her.


    "Is your nose a dog nose? Can you smell something that no one else can smell? " Zhao Ning stares at Zhao Xin and asks.


    Zhao Xin pointed to Zhao Ning and said angrily, "do you dare to call me a dog?"


    Mo Rongyi came from the front. He had just seen Zhao Xin and Zhao Ning bickering. He thought that they were two sisters. They should be just a small fight. However, listening to Zhao Xin''s words, he felt that Zhao Ning would return to the state of Qi at that time, and it was estimated that the days would be very difficult for Zhao Ning to return to the state of Qi.


    "Princess Ning." Mo Rong Yi did not look at Zhao Xin, but went to Zhao Ning side, "the front is the post house, we want to check in before dark, look at the weather, it may rain tonight."


    "Good." Zhao Ning used to hate Mo Rongyi, but seeing that he had helped her all the time and took a jade pendant as an apology, she was reluctant to forgive him. However, seeing Zhao Xin all the way to pay homage to Mo Rongyi, she found it very embarrassing.


    Zhao Xin really didn''t know what was going on. She thought that all the people who grew up in the palace were very knowledgeable and reasonable. At least as a princess, she should have the demeanor and reserve of a princess. But Zhao Xin was really


    However, she also heard that the style of Qi was open, and there were some princesses who married three husbands. Zhao Xin was probably raised like this.


    When they arrived at the post house, it was still early and the streets were very busy. Unlike Kyoto, Jiangzhou was already close to the state of Qi, so the clothes of the people seemed to have the flavor of Qi.


    Zhao Xin just got off the carriage at the post house, and then went to Mo Rong Yi and said, "little prince, I want to go out for a walk. Will you accompany me?"


    Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "princess, the place of life here is not familiar, it''s better to be cautious."


    "It''s only for the sake of prudence that I want you to follow me out." Zhao Xin said with a smile, "aren''t you going to escort us? In case something happens to me outside, you can''t go back and explain it, can you? "


    I forced Mo Rong to go out with her.


    Mo Rong Yi was not happy in his heart. "I have a lot of things to do. If the princess wants to go out, I can send someone to follow you."


    Zhao Xin straight staring at Mo Rong Yi, "I want you to accompany."


    Zhao Ning couldn''t see it on one side. She came over and said, "in this case, I''d better follow you. I just saw a temple fair outside. I just remembered that it was the Mid Autumn Festival. It should be fun."


    Who wants to go out with her! Zhao Xin''s face iron blue ground looked at Zhao Ning one eye, "do not need you to follow."Zhao Ning sighed with disappointment, "that''s enough."


    Mo Rong Yi smiles, "this king goes to arrange other affairs first."


    Zhao Xin glared at Zhao Ning fiercely and left the post house with her maid and bodyguard.


    "Princess Ning, thank you for helping me out." Mo Rong Yi said to Zhao Ning with a smile.


    "Who wants to help you?" Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "when you were a hero saving the United States, why didn''t you expect to have today?"


    At that time, he thought of "saving Mo people."


    If he knew that Zhao Xin would let her pester him so much, he would not have saved him.


    Zhao Ning was in a bad mood. The closer she got to the state of Qi, the more she felt that she didn''t know where to start. After all, it was a good thing or a bad thing for her to leave Huajia Village to recognize her own father. She seemed to have thought things too simple from the beginning.


    A Zhao Xin has already upset her, let alone the three princesses in the state of Qi.


    It''s said that the eldest princess is especially valued by her father because she was born out of wedlock. Usually, the father and the emperor will agree to what she says.


    If the eldest princess really wants her to marry the Marquis of peace?


    Zhao Ning''s expectation of going back to Qi was even weaker.


    "Princess, it seems very busy outside. Would you like to go out for a walk?" Zijuan has been depressed for several days to see Zhao Ning. Today, she happened to meet a temple fair in Jiangzhou. Maybe she can get better if she goes out for a walk.


    "Then go out and have a walk." Zhao Ning said that it is useless for her to be upset now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Although the temple fair in Jiangzhou is lively, it can''t compare with Kyoto and the imperial capital. However, for Zhao Ning, who grew up in a fishing village, this kind of temple fair is already very lively. She took the Rhododendron for a tour, and she was in a better mood. Her worry about returning to Qi was not so serious.


    "Princess, you haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s too late to return to the post house. There''s a restaurant over there. Would you like to have something to eat there?" Zijuan asked Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning nodded, "that''s it. It''s time to see the garden party upstairs."


    After passing through the crowd, the master and servant finally came to the restaurant beside the street. It was already full of people. There was no room upstairs for Zhao Ning. Zhao Ning had to wait in the lobby downstairs for a while. She looked up at the upstairs and suddenly found a familiar figure walking into one of the rooms.


    Isn''t that Zhao Xin? How could she be here?


    Zhao Ning in the heart doubt, Zhao Xin is oneself with the maid come out, who is waiting for her in the restaurant?


    "You wait for me here." Zhao Ning whispered to the cuckoo and went upstairs.


    There were people everywhere tonight, and no one noticed Zhao Ning. She came to the wing room where Zhao Xin had just entered. She was dressed simply tonight. Others thought she was just a maid. She stood outside the door listening attentively.


    There was a faint voice coming out.


    "It was the elder sister who asked you to come. What''s the matter with the emperor?" Zhao Xin''s tone sounds a little different from usual, but Zhao Ning can''t say where it is different.


    Then there was a man''s voice, "four princesses, the eldest princess has operated secretly. When Princess Ning returns to Kyoto, he will ask the ministers to play and ask Princess Ning to marry Marquis Anning, so that you can make some preparations in advance."


    Zhao Xin said in a low voice, "Zhao Ning is not as simple as we thought before. I have written to tell the eldest princess about this matter. Does the eldest princess still insist on marrying Zhao Ning to Marquis Anning?"


    "Since the eldest princess has done so, she naturally has her plans." Said the man.


    "I see." The eldest princess didn''t want the three princesses to ask her father. If the prince of Anning married the third princess, the eldest prince would get the help of the Marquis of peace. No matter what consideration the father and the emperor should agree to marry Zhao Ning, who has no mother''s family, to Marquis Anning.


    The man said in a low voice, "four princesses, did you find something strange about him when you walked with him all the way?"


    Zhao Xin was silent for a moment. "I''ve only heard of this uncle Wang before. I''ve never seen him before. This is the first time I''ve seen him in the kingdom of Jin. He looks like his father''s emperor, but his facial features are slightly different, and It''s just a waste. I just indulge in wine and sex all day long. I haven''t even talked about the marriage with Qi. "


    "How can I hear that Lord Shen is not in the post house?" Asked the man.


    Zhao Xin said with displeasure, "it is said that he went to Heishan, and there is a confidant waiting for him there. Really, how could the emperor let him come to the kingdom of Jin? Zhao Ning took him seriously and thought that he could be relied on as a supporter."


    The man didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "four princesses, I have to go back to report to the eldest princess. I''ll leave first. You should be careful."


    "Well, Lord Xu, you can make the eldest princess at ease. I will do it at her command." Zhao Xin said with a smile that she didn''t like Zhao Ning, so she didn''t care whether Zhao Ning would be killed by Anning Houke in the future.


    She only knew that if she didn''t listen to the eldest princess, her future life would not be easy.


    The man said, "good."


    Outside the door, Zhao Ning was shocked. She quickly hid in the corner of the porch and watched a middle-aged man come out of the wing room and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Zhao Xin said that she would marry Anning Hou, which is true!


    Has she been calculated for the rest of her life before she returns to the imperial capital?


    Zhao Ning is angry and aggrieved, but she has nothing to do. She is powerless and helpless. What else can she do except being fooled by the eldest princess and Zhao Xin?


    Where on earth is she in the way of the eldest princess? Why should she be so calculated?


    "Are you all right?" All of a sudden, a voice came from his side, which made Zhao Ning almost turn back in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Ning turns her head and stares at the speaker, only to know that it is mo Rongyi. She feels that he looks a little fuzzy. She finds that she does not know when she is full of tears. She tries to wipe away the tears and does not want people to see her vulnerability.


    Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "this is what I asked you. Did you hear what Zhao Xin said?"


    "You Did you hear that, too? " Zhao Ning looked at the back and didn''t find anyone paying attention to them. She took Mo Rong Yi to the other side and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I know the Marquis of Anning, the general of Qi State..." Mo Rong Yi looked at Zhao Ning and said that he didn''t understand what she was crying for.


    Zhao Ning just felt embarrassed. She didn''t want to lose face in front of Mo Rongyi. As a princess, she even had her own life and fortune calculated by others. However, she was still so conceited in front of him before. In fact, just like Zhao Xin said, she was just a fisherman. Even if she wore gorgeous clothes, she could not change her essence."It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhao Ning pushed Mo Rong Yi hard, turned and ran away.


    The Rhododendron waiting for her downstairs saw Zhao Ning''s red eyes and his face changed, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Ning shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "We just saw the fourth princess, but she didn''t find us." Purple azalea followed Zhao Ning''s back in a hurry out, "princess, is it four princesses bullying you?"


    "No Zhao Ning lowered her head and said that she also thought Zhao Xin could bully her. She only said a few words. Now she knows that Zhao Xin doesn''t want to bully her by scolding. It directly determines her life.


    Rhododendron and Rhododendron looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning wanted to find someone to talk to, but she found out that she didn''t have to find someone to listen to her now. Only two maids from Jin Kingdom could believe it.


    "If you go to the imperial capital, you will suffer with me." Zhao Ning whispered to them.


    The Rhododendron was surprised to see Zhao Ning, "princess, what happened?"


    "Zhao Xin and the eldest princess want to join hands to marry me to the Marquis of Anning. Ha ha, I haven''t returned to Qi yet. They want to deal with me for a long time. When I get to Qi, will there be a good life?"


    "What? They are also princesses. How can they take charge of your affairs? " The Rhododendron asked in surprise.


    Zhao Ning closed his eyes, "Qi is not as simple as I thought..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Mo Rong Zhan left Chengde villa and returned to Kyoto. The cabinet ministers were waiting for him in the imperial study. When they saw him, they knelt down and saluted one after another.


    "Get up." Mo rongzhan said lightly, it seems that everyone knows that Li Heng of Dongqing state wants to belong to Beiming state. Li Heng''s doing so is not intended to betray Jin State. Especially at this time, Jin State and Beiming state are still at war. Dongqing state was originally the ally of Jin State, but now it is going to be the home country of Jin''s enemy


    "Emperor, there is news from dongqingguo..." As soon as Ruan Jinghua saw Mo Rong Zhan, he would immediately come forward to play,


    "I know." Mo rongzhan interrupted him, "the alliance with dongqingguo did not expect Li Heng to do anything. Now he is holding the thighs of Beiming Kingdom just because he is afraid of being embezzled."


    When Ruan Jinghua wanted to say something, he was interrupted. Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he said, "emperor, if it''s normal, it''s not a good thing for us that Dongqing belongs to Beiming now."


    Mo Rong Zhan has a calm face. Of course, he knows it''s not a good thing. As long as Dongqing sends troops to support Beiming Kingdom, ye Chunnan in Xiliang will surely be defeated.


    Once ye Chunnan fails, Wan Ziliang will certainly not let him go, and he will certainly kill ye Chunnan.


    Now, even if he is unwilling to compromise, he has to compromise for the sake of Ye Chunnan, and he can''t send troops from other places to defend Dongqing as well as Beiming kingdom.


    "Emperor, we must ally with Qi. This is the safest way." Huang Chan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan wanted to ally with Qi from the beginning, but not by marriage. He didn''t want to marry a princess of Qi. When Zhao Yong left, he had already decided to give up the alliance with Qi, but something happened in Dongqing.


    This left him in a dilemma.


    Mr. Xu, who had never expressed his opinion on this matter, slowly stood up and said, "emperor, the matter of marriage I have to think about it. "


    It''s good to get married with the state of Qi no matter how much he doesn''t want to. For the soldiers in Xiliang and ye Chunnan He is too clear about ye Chunnan''s position in Ye Zhen''s mind. If ye Chunnan has an accident, Ye Zhen should be more sad.


    All the adults in the imperial study looked at Mo Rong Zhan. Of course, they knew that the emperor was not willing to marry the state of Qi, but they did not know that the emperor was for Lu Yaoyao. They only thought that the emperor was preparing for the future when the state of Qi would use the son of the imperial concubine to cause trouble to the kingdom of Jin.


    "I think about it again. You go down first." Mo Rong Zhan rubs his eyebrows and Yaoyao says that if Zhao Yong''s illness is not cured, it will not last several years. What if he proposes a marriage and then delays the marriage for several years?


    "Emperor, the kingdom of Jin has no time to hesitate." Ruan Jinghua cried heartily.


    Tang Zhen just looked at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously. Such a difficult decision is indeed very difficult to choose.


    Once the emperor promised to come down, how to explain to Yaoyao?


    Lu Shiming looked up at Mo Rong Zhan. He knew that the emperor would definitely agree to marry Qi. If there was no Dongqing, he would not have agreed. Now He was thinking about how to explain to Yaoyao?


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Zhao Zhongshen has not left the kingdom of Jin. I will go to talk with him. The state of Qi and the state of Beiming have old grievances. They will not see the kingdom of Beiming grow stronger."


    Although the emperor did not say that he would agree to the marriage of Qi, he was willing to go to Zhao Zhongshen at least. This is a good beginning.


    Old Xu led the people out of the kitchen.


    Mo Rong Zhan kept Tang Zhen.


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen looked at him without hesitation.


    "If I don''t do this and Dongqing sends troops to support Beiming Kingdom and attack ye Chunnan with Wan Ziliang before and after, ye Chunnan will not survive." At this time, Mo Rong Zhan regretted that he had given the two cities of Xiliang to dongqingguo. Now it is convenient for Dongqing to attack ye Chunnan directly.


    When Tang Zhen heard this, he realized that the emperor had too many things to worry about.


    "I will go to see Zhao Zhongshen in person. He has no time to spend with me now." Mo Rong Zhan said, "this matter Hold it for the time being. Don''t pass it on to Chengde villa. "


    He catch up with Zhao Zhongshen, if the negotiation goes smoothly, he should be able to come back in a few days, and then just catch up with Ye Zhen''s production.


    "Emperor, I will accompany you to find Zhao Zhongshen." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently waved his hand, "don''t need to, you stay here, the people on the other side of the clan, you have to watch closely."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since the news of miscarriage came out of Hu Yueer, she had to lie in the bedroom again, as if she had a miscarriage, but what made her feel better was that Miao Ling did not stare at her any more.


    "Sumei, where''s Anbin?" Hu Yueer takes advantage of Miao Ling''s absence and calls Su Mei in to ask questions.


    "Niang, where are there any concubines now? Since she said such unkindly words to stimulate her, the emperor demoted her to the cold palace." Su Mei said angrily that she still expected lady Shu to give birth to a little prince. Unexpectedly, she was so hurt by an Xiuzhen.Hu Yueer''s face was bleary. She didn''t want to treat an Xiuzhen like this. She could only blame her for her bad life, "what about the others?"


    Su Mei said, "all of them have been banned. They have to copy Scriptures every day."


    "Chengde villa No news? " Hu Yueer asked in a low voice. Did Lu Yaoyao know what happened in the palace?


    "Empress?" Su Mei was stunned, "it seems that I haven''t heard from the queen for a long time. "


    Hu Yueer sighs softly. Yes, there has been no news of Lu Yaoyao for a long time. She almost forgot that Lu Yaoyao is about to be born.


    The emperor has not taken back Lu Yaoyao so far. Is it possible that she is going to give birth in Chengde villa?


    Two days later, Hu Yueer heard that Dongqing had become the owner of Beiming kingdom. Her eyes flashed with light, "did the emperor promise to marry Qi?"


    Su Mei is just a little maid in the palace. It''s good to hear some news from the palace on weekdays. How can she easily inquire about the marriage of Qi State? "Niang, this I don''t know. "


    Hu Yueer''s mouth was raised high, "the emperor will certainly agree."


    Su Mei can''t understand Hu Yueer. This is obviously bad news. Why does Shufei look forward to it.


    "The queen is about to give birth. I should visit her." Hu Yueer murmurs to herself, just don''t know if Lu Yaoyao will see her.


    "Sumei, tell me about your visit to the queen." The emperor certainly won''t let her go to Chengde villa, but she thinks that someone will want her to.


    I just don''t know if Lu Yaoyao will see her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Mo Rongyi looks at Zhao Ning, who leaves the restaurant quickly. He is puzzled. He has just heard Zhao Xin talking to others. Although it is a calculation of Zhao Ning, it should be the eldest prince and the second prince of the state of Qi fighting for the Marquis of peace. He has heard about the state of Qi. Although an Ning Hou is the eldest princess''s uncle, he has never been close to the eldest princess, and he has not been two Now the first Prince and the second prince are getting older. No matter who they are, if they can win over the Marquis of peace, it will be of great benefit to their future.


    In this way, in order to prevent the second prince from marrying her sister to Marquis Anning, the eldest princess had to choose between the fourth Princess and Zhao Ning. The eldest princess certainly didn''t believe the fourth Princess very much, so she chose Zhao Ning because Zhao Ning was absolutely helpless when she arrived in the state of Qi. Now Zhao Xin mocked and bullied Zhao Ning all the way. When she arrived in the state of Qi, the eldest princess would treat her better Zhao Ning must have relied on the eldest princess.


    These princesses are not so deep.


    Mo Rongyi has some sympathy for Zhao Ning.


    He followed out of the restaurant and saw Zhao Ning''s carriage leave.


    "Little prince, there is an urgent letter from the emperor." Mo Rong Yi is going to mount a horse, the emperor elder brother sends to protect his dark guard to say with him in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi Mou color is slightly heavy, low voice says, "letter?"


    Sun Jun takes out the letter from his arms and gives it to Mo Rongyi. He looks around with vigilance.


    "Go back." Mo Rongyi quickly read the letter and knew that Dongqing had betrayed the kingdom of Jin. His heart was heavy and he rode back to the post house quickly.


    Zhao Ning has returned to the house. Mo Rongyi meets Zhao Xin outside the post house.


    "Little Wang Ye, how did you come back with Zhao Ning Zhao Xin looked at Mo Rong Yi with burning eyes, envied that he was always so patient with Zhao Ning, but he would not even look at her more.


    Mo Rong Yi said as usual, "I heard that there was a mountain and mud collapse in front of the official road. I went to have a look. We were afraid that we would have to stay in the post house for two more days before we could go back."


    Zhao Xin turned pale when she heard the speech. She also thought that she would return to the state of Qi earlier and decide the marriage between Zhao Ning and Marquis Anning. "Is there no other way to go?"


    "Yes, there are. If the princess is not afraid to spend the night in the mountains at night, and if it rains, she may have to find a broken temple or cave. I don''t care, but I''m afraid she won''t get used to it. There are still many snakes and insects at this time. I''m also on guard against Wanyi." Mo Rong Yi looks as usual said.


    "What?" Zhao Xin''s face changed again. She thought that she would spend the night in the mountains, and there were snakes and insects. She felt a burst of goose bumps all over her body, "that Then wait another two days. "


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "that would have wronged the princess."


    Zhao Xin took a look at him, "if these two men want to go somewhere, will the little prince accompany him?"


    "It depends on where the princess is going." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Are you engaged?" Zhao Xin suddenly asked again.


    Mo Rong Yi coughed softly, "princess, do you have a engagement It''s nothing to do with this? "


    Zhao Xin looked at him. He should be 15 or 16 years old. As usual, even ordinary people have been engaged. He is the king of Jin State and the emperor''s brother. He should have been engaged early. You should know that both her two royal brothers got married at the age of 13-4.


    "I asked," is this a secret that can''t be told? " Zhao Xin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    This nature is not a secret. Mo Rongyi just felt that there was no need to tell her, "nature is not a secret."


    Zhao Xin asked with a smile, "I guess it''s not."


    Mo Rong Yi light smile, "princess, it''s not early, or go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Zhao Xin returned a courtesy, this just took the maid to leave.


    Sun Jun went to Mo Rong Yi''s side, "Xiao Wang Ye, what''s the matter with the collapse of the mountain mud?"


    Mo Rongyi said in a low voice, "brother Huang is on his way. Dongqing has become a dependency of Beiming. Jin and Qi must unite."


    "Isn''t that To marry the princess of Qi? " Sun Jun was surprised and looked at the direction that Zhao Xin had just left. If the princess became the imperial concubine, the imperial palace of Jin would be in a state of restlessness.


    "I won''t know until my brother arrives." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "the mountain mud collapses, you go to arrange."


    Sun Jun gently nodded, "I will go now."


    At this time, Zhao Yong, who had not yet arrived in Heishan, also heard about Dongqing. He was already upset. Hearing this, he felt as if his anger was about to explode.


    "Li Heng didn''t have ye Yiqing as prime minister, so he began to do such mindless things." Song Hongao frowned and said that the reason why the state of Dongqing has survived to this day is because ye Yiqing.


    "This also proves the importance of Ye Yiqing." Zhao Yong''s eyes flash sharp. Will ye Yiqing return to the kingdom of Jin as Prime Minister? If this is true, then Mo Rong Zhan is like a tiger.


    Song Hongao said, "in this way, the kingdom of Jin is in trouble. If you don''t ally with Qi, ye Chunnan will be in danger in Xiliang.""If ye Chunnan died, would ye Yiqing help Mo Rong Zhan?" Zhao Yong suddenly said with a smile.


    "The emperor wants to stir up the relationship between Ye Yiqing and Mo Rong Zhan? Don''t forget, if ye Chunnan was defeated in Xiliang, the state of Qi would not be good. What''s more Lu Yaoyao is also ye Yiqing''s own daughter. " Don''t remind song Yong Ao.


    Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows. It seems that it is not feasible to use ye Chunnan to stir up their relationship with Weng son-in-law, "Li Heng, the tortoise grandson!"


    Song Hongao said, "will Mo Rong Zhan really come to the state of Qi to propose marriage personally? If he doesn''t come, is it Is it the alliance? "


    "No matter what, we can''t let the kingdom of Beiming grow stronger." Zhao Yong only felt pain in his brain. In the past, he didn''t care whether Mo Rong Zhan would come to propose a marriage. But now he thought of Lu Yaoyao''s words. If he was really sick, how long could this disease last him?


    Although Lu Yaoyao didn''t say it clearly, he still vaguely felt that his body was being hollowed out because of the disease.


    "Let''s go to the kingdom of Jin to inquire about it. If Mo Rong Zhan wants an alliance, it''s a tie between the two countries, and we''ll send troops immediately." Zhao Yong said in a deep voice.


    Song Hongao didn''t expect Zhao Yong to change his mind, "emperor?"


    "I''m afraid there is not much time. At least when we can still fight, the state of Qi can be peaceful." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, you can see the leader of Duanmu Valley in two days. You will be OK." Song Hongao was shocked, "even if Duanmu Valley master can''t help it, isn''t there still Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Are you going to catch Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile.


    "Why can''t you clench your fist?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Ye Zhen''s delivery room is on the west side of the courtyard. She selected it by herself. The sun is abundant, and the room is bright and breathable. Recently, the weather is very good. Hongling and other people are drying their beds in the courtyard. Even the clothes that the little prince wears are taken out and dried in the sun.


    Distance from Ye Zhen production days in these days, although Ye Zhen has not felt where discomfort, but she recently insisted on walking in the rice garden for an hour, she wants to give birth to two children, if the strength is not enough, it is very difficult to support down.


    Since Mo Rong Zhan left Chengde villa a few days ago, she has never heard any news from Kyoto, even if she wants to invite Pei to come.


    She guessed something, but she didn''t want to be sure. There was sadness in her heart that couldn''t be ignored.


    He You have already set out for Qi.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he still had to use this method to ally with Qi. If it was her, she didn''t know what other way to deal with Beiming and Dongqing.


    She was just a little sad. She saved Li Heng''s life.


    I don''t know if my father knows about it. There is no prime minister in Dongqing state. It will be broken up.


    "Niang, marquis Jingning has sent his wife to Chengde villa." Red tassel happily walked in, "and Jianjia and Hou Shizi also came."


    Ye Zhen just remembered that not long ago, she wanted to know how the medical workshop was doing, and asked people to invite Hou Peidong and Jianjia, but there was no news. She thought they could not come, but they all came together today.


    "Let Hou Shizi wait in the hall first. This palace wants to see the Marquis Jingning." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Hongling said yes.


    Ye Zhen holds the hand of red Ying to stand up, go to slant hall to see Tang Zhen first.


    Pei''s engagement to Lu Xiangzhi these days has not been easy. It''s time for Ye Zhen to have a baby. She comes to Chengde villa again.


    However, this time, her mood was somewhat different from before. She saw her daughter walking slowly with a big belly. Her heart was sour and her eyes were red.


    "Mrs. Lu..." Tang Zhen called her in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I know the weight." Pei said coldly, then walked up with a smile.


    Ye Zhen see Pei Shi is also a grin, "Niang, you finally come, I can miss you."


    Pei Shi touched her stomach, some worry, "is it too much?"


    "You can''t even eat more meat." Ye Zhen says with a smile, she did not tell Pei Shi this is two inside.


    Tang Zhen silently made a courtesy, "I have seen the empress."


    Ye Zhen looked up to him, "have labor Jing Ning Hou send my mother to come over."


    There must be more strict guard outside the villa. Otherwise, how can Tang Zhen personally send Pei here.


    "Your mother is polite. If you retire after success, I''ll leave first." Tang Zhen almost dare not see Ye Zhen, he knows she must be in doubt what.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "Niang, you go to the rice garden first, I have a few words to say with Jingning Hou."


    Pei gave her a look at her, saying, "OK."


    "What else do you want, madam?" Tang Zhen lowered his head and asked.


    "What happened last time the emperor left in a hurry?" Ye Zhen lifts Mou to look at Tang Zhen, he dare not look at her, is because of the heart is guilty, or afraid she knows what?


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "my mother has been worried about..."


    "Is it my palace that worries too much? Then why doesn''t the emperor come? " If Mo Rong Zhan was in Kyoto at this time, he would certainly come to accompany her. He promised her that he would be around when she gave birth to a child.


    "The emperor is busy recently. He will come to see his wife in two days." Tang Zhen raised his head to look at Ye Zhen to say.


    Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "be? Can this palace believe you? "


    Tang Zhen thought of the emperor''s words, he nodded gently, "Niang, I dare not cheat you."


    "Then I will believe you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she did not want to believe that Mo Rong Zhan would personally go to the state of Qi to propose marriage, and she would leave her in such a way that no matter how he thought in his heart, he did not love to touch the princess of Qi. As long as he personally proposed marriage, she, the queen, would be very oppressed.


    "Madame, the minister will leave first." Tang Zhen didn''t dare to say that the emperor had left Kyoto this morning. Although he was not going to the state of Qi to propose marriage, but It''s almost the same, but he can''t say it and dare not say it. If you let Yaoyao move, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    He wanted to dissuade the emperor, but he knew that there was no way.


    "Marquis Jingning, how many years have you known Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen suddenly calls Tang Zhen to ask again.


    Tang Zhen didn''t expect that she would ask Lu Lingzhi. He was stunned, "it should be more than ten years."


    "So you know Lu Lingzhi very well." Ye Zhen stood a little tired, slowly walked over and sat down, "before, did you listen to Lu Lingzhi mention Qi? Has he ever been to Qi? "


    "Before they became emperor merchants, the Lu family went to the north and south. Qi should have been there, but they didn''t listen to Lu Lingzhi. Why do you ask this question, madam?" Tang Zhen asked. He thought he knew Lu Lingzhi very well before. After so many things happened, he found that he didn''t know Lu Lingzhi as well as he thought.Ye Zhen gently shakes her head. She asks Lu zanzhi to inquire about the Lu family''s past affairs, but she has not responded. Every time she thinks of Lu Shuanger in the state of Qi, she feels that Lu Lingzhi must have had secret power in Qi a long time ago.


    "Lu Lingzhi It''s still alive. " The Tang Zhen ground says, low voice.


    "Still alive?" Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at him, "where is it?"


    Tang Zhen''s face was heavy, "I can only find out that he was seriously injured, but saved his life. As for where he is, he has not been found out."


    "Oh." The finger of leaf Zhen touches cup edge gently, "live also."


    She always wanted to kill him herself.


    "Niang, if you have anything to look up, please do not hesitate to ask." Tang Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to check may not be able to find out, Lu Lingzhi was seriously injured can still live, certainly not good luck, know who saved him?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of spring breeze cliff Medicine Valley?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "Spring breeze cliff?" Ye Zhen shook his head, "is what place?"


    Tang Zhen said, "if anyone in the world can save Lu Lingzhi, in addition to his mother, he may be duanmuya father and son."


    "It seems that Lu Lingzhi is really lucky." Ye Zhen sneers at a smile, but records the spring breeze cliff in the heart, any clues she will not put in the past to check Lu Lingzhi.


    "She doesn''t have to take him to heart, he will have retribution." Tang Zhen whispered that the emperor would not let him go.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "thank you for telling me these, big brother Tang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    After Tang Zhen left, ye asked Hou Peidong to come to see her.


    The medical workshop in Kyoto was founded by her. Although she didn''t do everything personally, she cared about whether the medical workshop could succeed. So she didn''t know about the situation of the medical workshop every other time. Compared with the beginning, more and more people believed in the medical workshop, which was also gratifying to Ye Zhen.


    Hou Peidong is still the same as before, but it doesn''t seem to be such a fool. Now he is the leader of the medical workshop. He needs him to decide a lot of things. He doesn''t dare to be so lazy as before.


    "Niang, there are at least 20 patients in the hospital every day. Compared with before, everyone seems to believe us more and more." Hou Peidong said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, is the medical workshop sufficient? If it''s not enough, you can ask the medical school for some medical women to help


    "Not all hospitals are willing to go to the medical workshop. I selected two a few days ago, and now I can start." Hou Peidong said.


    Today''s empress enters the palace as a medical woman, which makes many people think that becoming a medical woman will give them a chance to approach the emperor. In the past two years, the number of women who have signed up for the medical school has increased several times, all because of the Queen''s mother''s sake. If you choose to go to the doctor''s shop, won''t it cut off people''s future?


    Hou Peidong did not dare to choose to go to the doctor''s shop for those maids who had a dream that they would be able to make great achievements by entering the palace.


    Ye Zhen also heard of this matter, she just smile a, did not put in the heart, "can help on good."


    Jianjia said, "many people in order to enter the palace when a medical woman, are competing for scalp blood flow."


    It is said that the medical women in the medical school are more powerful than the beautiful girls in the palace. They are more cruel than others. I don''t know. I thought the medical school was the emperor''s palace.


    "Go back and tell the dean of the women''s college that this kind of thing will happen again in the future. You don''t need to be punished. You just have to expel the medical female students." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Hou Peidong looks at Ye Zhen in surprise. He thinks that the empress does not want to be in charge of the affairs of the women''s college. Since her mother lived in Chengde villa, it seems that she has not paid attention to many things except the medical workshop.


    In Ye Zhen''s opinion, the medical school is a very important place. Whether it is the medical women who choose to enter the palace, or those who will go to various places in the future, they need to have a sincere heart to treat the common people. If they just want to enter the palace and compete for favor, they will die early. She is the queen of Jin country one day, so they will not let these people into the palace.


    "Is there anything else in Kyoto?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t heard of anything else." Hou Peidong returned quickly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "that''s good, this palace opened a piece of medicine field here, some medicine has been picked pull-down, you take back to the medical workshop by the way."


    In fact, Hou Peidong didn''t know what happened in Kyoto. Even if he didn''t know, he could still hear it, but he was very clear that he could not tell the empress at this time.


    He heard that Dongqing was going to support Beiming kingdom. Ye Chunnan in Xiliang must be very dangerous at this time. He was very worried, but he could not let the empress see his worry.


    Ye Zhen looks at Hou Peidong and their back, helplessly smiles, it seems that they dare not tell the truth in front of her.


    She turned to the rice garden to find Pei.


    Pei Shi is in the delivery room to check, with Qi medical officer do not know what to discuss, see Ye Zhen from the outside into, she said with a smile, "this delivery room selection is good, but how to put the child''s bed here."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I think oneself gives the child to nurse."


    "How can it be done? You should make up for it when you are in confinement. Isn''t there a nurse for the child?" Pei said with disapproval that the women of small families only feed their own milk. Yaoyao is the queen, and the nannies are all compatible with their children. How can they feed themselves.


    "The nurse is also ready, mother, don''t worry about it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll have to see the midwife and the nurse myself Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t cry or laugh, "Niang, midwife and nanny are all picked by the Emperor himself, can there be any problem?"


    When it comes to Mo Rong Zhan''s personal selection, Pei''s natural dare not choose where is wrong.


    "Niang, how could Marquis Jingning send you here?" Ye Zhen looks at Pei Shi to ask in a low voice.


    Pei''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I originally wanted to come with your father, but he has too many errands. It happens that It happened that Jingning Hou had something to do, so he came with him. "


    Ye Zhen and Pei Shi also get along for a few years, how can not see that she is hiding something, "Niang, is father so busy? I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "Yes, isn''t the mid autumn festival coming? He''s very busy. " Pei said, lowering his head.


    "Mother, tell me, is something wrong?" Ye Zhen frowns, is mo Rong Zhan not to let Lu Shiming come to Chengde villa? Or has Mo Rong Zhan left Kyoto?


    "Peizhen almost looked at the big brother''s stomach next year, she would like to see the big brother''s marriage, and then she would like to see the big thingYe Zhen looked at the Pei family who changed the topic, "Niang, I know something must have happened, otherwise Xue Lin and they won''t let in any news. Tell me, is it the emperor he..."


    "No!" Pei said quickly, seeing Ye Zhen''s expression of surprise, she thought she was too anxious, "I mean, the emperor is still in the palace, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen''s heart sank a little bit, did Mo Rong Zhan really go to Qi? He left in a hurry that day. It was really because of this that he didn''t even have to talk to her about it. Did you think it was unnecessary to discuss it with her?


    Pei Shi saw her reaction, afraid of Ye Zhen to think more, said with a smile, "you don''t think about it, the emperor will accompany you in two days."


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "be?"


    "By the way, I also heard that the lady in the palace wants to greet you. I really don''t know what kind of heart she is." Pei Shi does not have good spirit ground hums a way.


    Hu Yueer wants to see her? Ye Zhen looks cold, Hu Yueer wants to see her, is probably related to Qi princess.


    "It''s just that I have some palace affairs to account for to Hu Yueer." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, turning his head and calling Hongling in, "go and tell Xue Lin that this palace wants to see Lady Shu. If he doesn''t take people to Chengde Mountain Villa, the palace will go back to see her in person."


    Hongling''s face was pale, "yes, Niang."


    Outside, Xue Lin''s face turned brown when he heard this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Xue Lin looked at Hong Ling with a fresh look on her face and stammered, "Miss Hongling, how could your mother Why do you want to see Lady Shu


    "How do I know if something happened to the palace recently?" Hongling frowned and asked, "I told you that there is nothing that the lady wants to do. If you don''t invite lady Shufei to come and the lady returns to the palace herself, who dares to stop her?"


    Who wants a genius to stop her.


    Xue Lin didn''t know what to do. He turned his head and looked at Wu Chong, "what should I do?"


    Wu Chong said without expression, "either invite the lady, or let the empress go back to the palace. Which one do you think can make the emperor''s punishment lighter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Lin thought for a moment, "I''d better go back and invite lady Shu."


    They owe so many whips that they don''t know whether they can survive in the future. The emperor is not in the palace now. Moreover, the Queen''s wife is not allowed to know about this matter. If the empress knows about it, they will definitely end up in a terrible situation.


    Why does Niang suddenly want to see Hu Yueer? I don''t think I''m going to clean up the lady who is favored in the palace? The empress should know clearly in her heart, how can the emperor spoil others.


    Xue Lin couldn''t help complaining. He still had to invite Hu Yueer to Chengde villa.


    I just hope Hu Yueer doesn''t talk nonsense when she comes to Chengde villa.


    Rice flower yard, Pei is following Ye Zhen anxiously.


    "What are you doing with that lady? She just miscarried. You let her come here to let people know that she will discuss your right and wrong again. Besides, what she has is visible, isn''t it just to show off? Yaoyao, listen to your mother... " Pei Shi now really want to smoke his mouth, just she should not mention Shu Fei.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "then see what she can show off."


    Hu Yueer has something to show off in front of her. Some things are well-known. Ye Zhen is just curious. Who does Hu Yueer go through and disclose the news that she wants to go to Chengde villa. In the eyes of many people, she and Hu Yueer are definitely incompatible, and no one can tolerate them.


    Oh, maybe some people think that Hu Yueer''s abortion should be related to her. Now Hu Yueer comes to see her to revenge?


    Ye Zhen more want to feel more interesting, more want to see Hu yue''er.


    Pei thought that if Hu yue''er came, she must be staring at her side. If she found that she dared to talk nonsense, she would go up and pinch it first. She would not let her spit out half a sentence that would make Yaoyao sad.


    Xue Lin originally thought that Pei could persuade the empress, but instead of persuading her, she wanted to see Hu Yueer more. He had to go to Kyoto to spread the news.


    Tang Zhen almost didn''t jump up when he knew this, "why does the queen want to see Lady Shu? Who told her the news? Is Mrs. Lu? "


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Lu said it carelessly. Who would have thought that lady Lu wanted to see Lady Shu?" Xue Lin said helplessly.


    "The lady knows the Emperor..." Tang Zhen spoke anxiously.


    "I don''t know," Schelling said


    "What should, must not let Niang know." Tang Zhen said sternly.


    "Yes, Lord." Xue Lin is about to cry. He can''t cover Hu Yueer''s mouth. In case Hu Yueer says it.


    Tang Zhen also knows that Xue Lin can''t stop too much. He can only go to Shufei and tell her a few words first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiuhe palace, Hu Yueer is leaning on the soft couch beside the window. The news that she wants to see Lu Yaoyao has been put out for several days. So far, there is no news. She doesn''t know whether she can reach Chengde villa. In case she is stopped.


    If Lu Yaoyao knows that she wants to go to see her well, should he meet her?


    After staying in Chengde villa for such a long time, Lu Yaoyao must feel uneasy. He wants to know whether the emperor really dotes on other concubines? If it was her, she would have doubts in her heart, no matter how deep she was with the emperor.


    "Empress, marquis Jingning asks to see you." Miao Ling came in and looked at Hu Yueer faintly. She already knew what kind of news Hu Yueer asked Su Mei to send out. She thought Hu Yueer was smart before.


    It''s a pity


    Hu Yueer''s eyes were slightly bright, "Jingning Hou wants to see this palace?"


    Miao Ling said faintly, "yes, Niang."


    "Please come to the side hall." Hu Yueer thought that the arrival of Jingning Marquis must have something to do with Chengde villa. Although there was no news from the front, she knew that the emperor was not in the palace at this time. She had already proposed marriage to the princess of Qi.


    "Empress..." Miao Ling frowned and looked at Hu Yueer, thinking whether to mention a few words. There was no turning back when some things were done.


    Hu Yueer looked back at her with a smile, as if she knew what Miao Ling was going to say


    Miao Ling gently shakes her head. Forget it. If Shufei can walk to the present stage in the palace, she can prove that she is not a stupid person. She knows what she is doing.


    "Then go and see the Marquis Jingning." Hu Yueer said with a smile that she had already stood up and went to the side hall.Although we all know that she needs to raise her body for abortion, those who know the truth also know that she has no miscarriage. She believes that Jingning Hou is the one who knows the truth, otherwise he will not come to her at this time.


    When she came to the side hall, Hu Yueer saw the slender and upright figure with her back to her. It turned out that this was the famous Marquis of Jingning. She was really a good-looking person.


    "Marquis Jingning, what can I do for you?" Hu Yueer walked in with a gentle smile on her face.


    Tang Zhen slightly raised his eyes and bowed his hand. "I''ve seen lady Shufei."


    "No gift." Hu Yueer said that she was going to have a few greetings when she heard Tang Zhen speak coldly.


    "I heard that Niang Niang wants to go to Chengde villa?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer smiles, "this palace has never said so. I don''t know where Jingning Hou heard it?"


    Tang Zhen looked up at her, "Lady Shu, whether you want to see the empress or not, I just hope you know that the emperor doesn''t want anyone to disturb the empress. There are some things that I hope the empress doesn''t do wrong."


    "Marquis Jingning, are you here today to blame this palace?" Hu Yueer asked with a smile.


    Tang Zhen said, "I dare not, but I just hope that my mother won''t be used by others. If she doesn''t cherish her own today, she has to think about it for the Hu family."


    Hu Yueer''s face sank, "Jingning Hou, you are presumptuous!"


    "The empress wants to see you. Tomorrow morning, the minister will come to pick you up and go to Chengde villa. What should I say and what I shouldn''t say to the empress. I believe she knows what to say." Tang Zhen looked at Shu Fei coldly. "If the empress is a little bit bad, you don''t have to wait for the emperor to come back. I won''t sit back and ignore her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Hu Yueer never thought that a marquis would dare to threaten her like this in the palace.


    Yes, she felt the threat of Tang Zhen!


    Is he ordered by the emperor, or is he really brave?


    Hu Yueer stares at him in disbelief and finds that his eyes are cold and sharp, as if what she is going to hurt is his beloved.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Hu Yueer remembers the rumor that Marquis Jingning and lulingzhi were friends. Before Lu Yaoyao entered the palace, he often went hunting with him. The Marquis Jingning also gave her the silver whip given by the emperor. If Lu Yaoyao did not enter the palace and became a medical girl, if the emperor did not see Lu Yaoyao, it was said that Lu Yaoyao was going to marry Tang Zhen I''ve been talking about marriage for years


    Tang Zhen has not forgotten Lu Yaoyao!


    "Lady Shu, I''m going to leave first." Tang Zhen doesn''t care how Hu Yueer thinks, he just tells her first. As for whether she will gamble with Hu''s life, it depends on her choice.


    Hu Yueer held her breath in her chest and couldn''t spit out, "Jingning Hou, do you dare to covet the emperor''s woman..."


    Tang Zhen suddenly turned back and looked at her with murderous eyes. "Lady Shu, it seems that you still haven''t learned to be smart. What you should say and what you shouldn''t say should be well thought out."


    "You..." Hu Yueer felt a burst of fierce murderous spirit. She just looked at Tang Zhen coldly, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    When Tang Zhen left Xiuhe palace, he had to find out who had brought the news that Hu Yueer was going to Chengde villa out of the palace to Pei''s ears.


    "Lady, do you want to go back to the house?" Miao Ling asked, as usual, as if she did not see Hu Yueer''s face flushed and white by Tang Zhen.


    Hu Yueer is inexplicably stimulated by Miao Ling''s indifference. She grabs Miao Ling''s hand. "Do you even think this palace is doing stupid things?"


    Miao Ling said in a low voice, "my mother does everything with her own consideration, and I dare not evaluate it."


    "Yes, how dare you evaluate it? You are here to monitor this palace." Hu Yueer throws her hand away. Anyway, she will see Lu Yaoyao tomorrow. She will go to see Lu Yaoyao. How is his life in Chengde villa.


    "Madame, I''ll take you back to the house." Said Miao Ling in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer pushed her hand away and went straight to the bedroom hall.


    The next day, when her talent was just a little bright, Hu Yueer opened her eyes and thought of going to Chengde villa today. How could she still sleep.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Su Mei''s voice rang out briskly, "I''m going to fetch water for my mother."


    Hu Yueer looked around. Why didn''t she see Miao Ling?


    Su Mei soon put the hot water in, "Niang, maidservant is waiting for you to wash and gargle."


    "And Miao Ling?" Hu Yueer holds Su Mei''s men out of bed. Before that, Miao Ling waited on her and would not let Su Mei come into the bedroom.


    "Father Fu has called sister Miao Ling, and she has asked the maid to serve you today." Su Mei said happily.


    Hu Yueer nodded faintly. Maybe Miao Ling will not be in Xiuhe palace soon.


    "You can go out with this palace today." Hu Yueer said that it was almost time for Tang Zhen to send someone to take her to Chengde villa.


    "Yes, Madame." Su Mei said with a smile.


    After Hu Yueer had a breakfast, Tang Zhen sent someone to take her out of the palace.


    Tang Zhen stood beside a carriage and looked at Hu Yueer coldly. He didn''t want to send Hu Yueer to Chengde villa at all. He believed that if he didn''t, Yaoyao would go back to the palace with a strong stomach, which would be even worse.


    He only hoped that Hu Yueer would not do anything stupid.


    "Lady lady, please." Tang Zhen said coldly.


    Hu Yueer helped Su Mei''s hand into the carriage and looked back at Tang Zhen. "Jingning Marquis, don''t worry. The life of this palace is not valuable in other people''s eyes, but this palace feels precious."


    Tang Zhen said expressionless, "lady Shufei is a smart person."


    "Jingning marquis is There is a lover. " Hu Yueer sneered and went into the carriage.


    Su Mei is worried. She doesn''t know where she is going to leave the palace?


    "Let''s go." Tang Zhen got on the horse and ordered the eunuch to set off.


    Hu Yueer has been in the palace for so many years, and it is her first time to leave the palace. Sitting in the carriage, she did not move. She thought that she was going to see Lu Yaoyao. Her mood was complicated and sour. When Lu Yaoyao was sent out of the palace, she thought she had a chance at last. Who would have thought that she was just blocking an arrow.


    She will be poisoned, will have no more children, will destroy the voice, not all because of Lu Yaoyao?


    Hu Yueer felt a little tired after the carriage had been walking for a long time. She asked Sumei to open the curtain a little. She saw that the mountain road was already outside, and the Xieshan roof was faintly seen in the distance. She was very worried and almost arrived at Chengde villa.


    "Madame, what is this place?" Su Mei asked Hu Yueer in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer faint smile, "Chengde villa."Su Mei was stunned for a moment, then That''s not The place where the empress was left out? How did lady Shufei come here?


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped in front of her. A dozen secret guards appeared from the place of Sumei and stopped Tang Zhen''s carriage. "Marquis, the emperor has ordered that no one should enter the mountain to disturb the empress."


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s the lady lady in the palace who wants to see her. Unless you dare to stop her from entering the palace, you can let her in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more than ten secret guards looked at each other. They didn''t have the courage to stop the empress.


    "The Queen''s mother is about to give birth. If she is forced to go down the mountain, you and I can''t bear any accident." Tang Zhen said that what he thought of was that he must give birth to a child peacefully and safely. As for whether Hu Yueer would cause any misunderstanding, he would know when the emperor came back.


    When the dark guard heard this, he had to let go.


    Hu yue''er in the carriage was relieved, but on the way into the mountain, someone always came out to stop them.


    She finally saw with her own eyes that the emperor valued and cherished Lu Yaoyao. If there were so many people in her palace to protect him, how could she have been poisoned?


    See such a scene, who dare to believe that the empress is out of favor?


    Sumei has been shocked, as if The empress''s situation was somewhat different from what she thought.


    The carriage finally came to the gate of the villa. Xue Lin and Wu Chong were already waiting.


    Hu Yueer was asked to dismount, changed a lift soft sedan into the villa.


    Here How beautiful!


    Sitting in a sedan chair, Hu Yueer takes the beautiful scenery of the villa in her eyes. She smiles faintly from the corner of her mouth, "out of favor..."


    Hehe, who can match Lu Yaoyao''s favorite?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Hu yuer''er was taken to the rice garden. When she saw the rare herbs in the garden from her sedan chair, she felt a twinge in her eyes. The flowers and plants planted here were all new to her before. Thanks to her pride in a few chrysanthemums in Xiuhe palace, she did not know what kind of chrysanthemums the empress did not care about. The emperor did not know where to choose more gorgeous flowers to plant in the courtyard.


    What else can she compare with the queen?


    "Lady lady, this way, please." Hongling came out, drooping her eyes and looking at Hu yue''er, she cried out that she was unwilling.


    Hu Yueer doesn''t want to quarrel with the maid in the palace beside the empress. Today she came to see Lu Yaoyao, not for anything else.


    Ye Zhen walked several times in the rice garden this morning. Her legs were sour and soft, and her stomach was heavy. Qi Jin asked her to lean against the soft couch. She said that she would be born soon in these days. If she walked too long, she would have a stomachache. Let her try not to walk too long, but to walk once in a while.


    She is not comfortable sitting now, can only lie on her side, but also use a pillow to cushion her waist to be more comfortable.


    "Lady, here comes the lady." Hong Ying whispered to her.


    Ye Zhen slightly opened his eyes, "let her come in."


    There was a rustle of footsteps outside, and then Hongling came in. Behind her was a light blue satin round neck straight length dress. Below was a white dress. It seemed simple and plain, but it was very exquisite. All the dresses were made of fine brocade, which could be seen by the discerning eye.


    Compared with Ye Zhen''s leisure, Hu Yueer is nervous at this time, even the fingers are clenched into fists.


    How long has she not seen the Empress Dowager? It seems that she has not seen the empress for many years. She thinks that no matter whether she is left out or not, the empress living alone in Chengde villa will be depressed. At least when she sees her, she will show a little hostility. She will not look at the women in the back palace with high eyes as before No one can shake her noble position.


    She was disappointed!


    Lu Yaoyao still doesn''t pay attention to her, even more She looks a little lost. She not only glows, but also her skin is raised as bright as jade and as white as porcelain. She has never seen a pregnant woman so beautiful. She stops by Lu Yaoyao, which is a heaven and a earth. No matter how carefully she dresses up, she still looks gloomy.


    "Lady Shufei, why are you standing still?" Hongling see Hu Yueer in a daze, can not help but frown to remind.


    Hu yue''er this just returned to God, and quickly bowed his knees and made a salute, "my concubine has seen the Queen''s wife, and the empress will be blessed with gold."


    Ye Zhen looked at her for a while, "Shu Fei flat it, this all the way to hard, sit down and talk."


    Hongling had to move a round stool to sit down for Hu Yueer.


    "I don''t work hard. If I can come to my mother''s house, I don''t think it''s hard." Hu yue''er said with a smile, eyes unconsciously from the leaf Zhen''s belly, think of her later can''t be pregnant, her heart inevitably feel dejected.


    "You all go out first." Ye Zhen said to Hongling.


    Hongling frowns slightly, with worry in her eyes. How can she rest assured that she can get along with Lady Shu alone.


    Ye Zhen lifted eyes to see her one eye, Hongling saw her warning, had to lower the head to retreat out.


    Room only leaves Zhen and Hu yue''er, she waves to Hu yue''er, "this palace looks for you."


    "Madame?" Hu Yueer looks at her for no reason.


    "Is your voice caused by the last poisoning?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, it seems that the other side of the drug or very toxic, heard that Hu Yueer just ate two mouthfuls of red swallow, fortunately is not much to eat, otherwise long dead.


    Hu Yueer is embarrassed. She hopes to make Lu Yaoyao a little jealous of her. It seems that people know her situation in the palace.


    "My mother knew that." Hu Yueer said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhen pulse for her, sighed and said, "the poison is too strong. Go back for a while and take some medicine back. Even if you can''t cure the others, at least you can make your voice recover some."


    Hu yue''er said in a low voice, "my mother is very skillful in medicine. I must know that my concubine will never have children again, right?"


    "Even if you don''t have children, no one will treat you badly in the palace." Ye Zhen said.


    "Can I ask my wife a question?" Hu yue''er droops her eyes and doesn''t go to see Ye Zhen''s delicate picturesque face.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "you ask."


    "I''m still A virgin, right? " In the palace, she couldn''t find anyone else to check, but she believed that Yilu Yaoyao''s medical skills should be seen in the pulse.


    "Why ask?" Ye Zhen did not answer, she looked at Hu Yueer lightly, "Shu Fei, you want to see this palace, is for what matter?"


    Hu Yueer slowly raised her head. Lu Yaoyao didn''t answer her. The answer was already obvious. It''s really sad. She was the same as the previous one, and the emperor would not touch her at all.


    "I just want to see my wife." Hu yue''er said in a low voice, "does your mother believe it?"Ye Zhen said, "this palace believes you, so, you see this palace, what else do you want to say?"


    Hu Yueer looked at Ye Zhen, she laughed at herself, "my concubine has always envied your mother, not only have a good family background, but also can get the emperor''s single-minded love, so many sisters in the palace, which do not envy you, you are the devil in our hearts, because of you, so the emperor can''t see into the eyes, heard that you were sent here, concubine heart is stolen I''m glad. I feel like I''ve really become a favorite concubine, as if I''ve really been loved by the emperor. Others look at my concubine with envious eyes. In fact, only I know how it is... "


    "If it''s not poisoning, I can''t believe that my suspicions are true. Empress and concubine are poisoning for you. The emperor makes others think that I''ve become a favorite concubine because he wants to Let me stand in front of you. He wants to protect you, doesn''t he? "


    Ye Zhen looks at Hu Yueer silently, "the person who poisons you will be punished."


    Hu yue''er sneered and laughed. She looked at Ye Zhen. "The empress is really well protected. However, it is not easy to live in the palace. Can the emperor only place you here after that? How many doubles do you have to look for? Can''t they be found?"


    "This palace will not always be in Chengde villa." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Hu Yueer asked in a sharp voice, "yes, I don''t know how many people have poisoned the queen at that time. I thought the emperor was merciless before, but now I know The emperor is too affectionate. If he is not for you, why should he worry so much? For a queen who can''t fight with the emperor, what kind of face do you have to stand by his side and let so many women die instead of you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    What is the face of a queen who can''t fight side by side with the emperor?


    Ye Zhen heard this sentence, the corner of the mouth floating a smile, there should be a lot of people with an idea, those who know that she was placed in Chengde villa, do not think she is worthy of Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Concubine Shu, you have exhausted your mind to see this palace, just want to say this sentence?" Ye Zhen looks at Hu Yueer and asks in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer wanted to say more, but when she saw Lu Yaoyao, she couldn''t say a lot of words.


    "Does the empress have nothing else to say to my concubine?" Hu Yueer asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, take big welcome pillow cushion in his back, found a comfortable position to sit up, "this palace should say with you what? There are many things you can''t do as you like. Do you think this palace wants to stay in Chengde villa? "


    "Others think you are out of favor. You are very clear that this is not the case. Are you not satisfied with the emperor''s favor like this?" Hu Yueer asked.


    "Of course there are." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "just like the emperor grants you a lady. Even if the palace knows that he is in order to protect the palace, the palace is not happy. No matter in the palace or in the villa, we don''t need other people as a shield, and we don''t need someone to stand beside the emperor instead of the palace. You''re right. People standing beside the emperor must be able to fight with him side by side, That person will only be this palace, not other people, not even you, lady Shu, is that what you want to hear? "


    No! It''s worried that huyueer will be replaced by huyueer in the end because she doesn''t want to be replaced by huyueer.


    "Does the empress think that no one can be better than you, and the emperor will not put other women in his heart except you?" Hu Yueer asked sarcastically.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "this palace always thinks so."


    Who wants to admit that he is inferior to others? No matter who it is, there is always something others can''t match.


    "Why are you so confident?" Hu Yueer doesn''t understand, "if my concubine''s abortion is true Can you be so calm? "


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see Hu Yue er one eye, "you suspect is this palace poison you?"


    Hu Yueer did doubt, but when she saw Lu Yaoyao, she knew that the doubt in her heart was unnecessary. "You don''t need to do this at all. If you want to die, you just need to say something in the emperor''s ear."


    After she became a traitor, those ministers in the court who wanted to abolish her had more reason to deal with her.


    Ye Zhen''s hand gently caresses the abdomen, she feels as if more and more heavy fall.


    "We don''t like killing people." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "You don''t kill people, but many people die because of you." Hu yue''er sees Ye Zhen''s stomach and thinks that she will never have her own children in her life, but Lu Yaoyao is so lucky that she not only has the emperor''s favor, but also is about to give birth to a child. If it is the prince, it is the next Prince of Dajin kingdom. Is her life so smooth that people can''t help but want to tear this smooth.


    Ye Zhen said, "you should think of a lot of consequences when you are granted the title of Lady Shu. Even if it is not because of this palace, living in the harem, you can''t have a smooth life. You want to vent the resentment of poisoning on this palace. This palace will not feel guilty about you, blame it in the end, or your own problem."


    Hu Yueer took a deep breath, yes! At that time, she was so conceited that she was a lady in the palace. It was normal for those people to treat her with filial piety, and they did not dare to harm her. But if Lu Yaoyao had not moved to Chengde Mountain Villa, those people would not have wanted to harm her.


    "The palace is not a peaceful place indeed." Hu Yueer nodded gently, "now there is no one in the palace who is the match of the empress. In the future I hope that the empress can still be as calm and calm as she is today. She thinks that you can''t do the right and wrong of the emperor. Men always like to be fresh. Whether the empress is really irreplaceable will be known soon. "


    Ye Zhen slightly droops eyes, she and Hu Yueer said so long, has been waiting for is her words.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Hu Yueer''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s body like a smile. On the way to Chengde villa, Tang Zhen warned her not to talk nonsense. Is she talking nonsense now? "Don''t you know? The emperor left for the state of Qi three days ago to propose marriage. Maybe when you get back to the palace, there will be a lady waiting for you in the palace. I have a humble life and no one can rely on her. How can the princess of Qi be an ordinary person? I hope the Empress can stand side by side with the emperor, and no one can hurt you. "


    It turns out that Mo Rong Zhan really went to the state of Qi


    Ye Zhen a burst of Zheng ran, she can''t say in the heart is what taste, ache? Sour? As if it was just heavy, some breathless, she closed her eyes, flashed in her mind, Zhan low eyes staring at her affectionate gentle words scene.


    May there be years to look back on, and with deep love together white head.


    She and he have been through two lives since they met. Why Is it still so difficult to be together?He thought it was good for her to go to the state of Qi to propose marriage without her. He would never understand that what she wanted was never this


    Is it in Mo Rong Zhan''s mind that she is as fragile as a porcelain doll, which will be broken if she is not careful?


    Perhaps, he never regarded her as a queen who could stand beside him and accompany him through everything, but a treasure he wanted to treasure.


    How tired! The doubt in Ye Zhen''s heart is confirmed, only feel a deep sense of tiredness from the bottom of her heart, she wants to leave here, don''t want to be the golden snub of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Hongling!" Ye Zhen suddenly raised the voice.


    Hu Yueer, who has been waiting to see Ye Zhen panicked for a moment, looks at Ye Zhen doubtfully. Does she hear that the emperor wants to marry the princess of Qi, and Lu Yaoyao is not worried at all?


    That''s the princess of Qi. As long as she becomes a noble concubine, it can''t be just decoration. It''s different from other concubines.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Hongling came in from the outside, saw Ye Zhen''s face some wrong, scared quickly walked over.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "call in Qi medical officer."


    She felt that She should be born


    It hurts!


    "The medical officer of Qi is outside, and the maid goes to call her." Hong Ying called.


    Hongling''s face turned white with fright. She glared at Hu yue''er fiercely and wished to tear her up.


    Hu Yueer felt panic at this time, she seemed to see the Hu family because she was cut off by the whole door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    With red tassels running out to invite Qi Jin, Pei''s family, who was supported by Ye Zhen in the morning, was also disturbed. Tang Zhen and others, who had been worried about outside the rice garden, changed their faces. Did they worry about the most?


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Tang Zhen stopped a maid running out of the house and asked.


    "The empress moved her fetal Qi, and the medical officer of Qi said that she was going to give birth." Donghe cried in a hurry. Before Tang Zhen could speak, she had already rushed to prepare the hot water.


    Qi Jin has let people support Ye Zhen to the delivery room.


    "Empress, you have a seizure. It''s just a few days ahead of time. As long as you come steadily, it doesn''t matter. Now you have to rest." Qi Jin fed Ye Zhen to drink an abortion medicine, looked up to the midwife, "mother Li, how?"


    Mother Li looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "only opened a finger, will not be born so quickly, mother still needs to be patient again."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "let Xue Lin ask, where is the emperor now?"


    Pei Shi in the side to hear this, know Ye Zhen is sure to know the emperor to Qi matter, she was anxious red eyes, "you this wench, let you don''t see her, you listen to her nonsense what?"


    "Mother, I''m nothing." Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, "let a person send Hu Yueer back to the palace."


    "Why don''t you call it that way? You want to scare me to death. " Pei Shi didn''t mean to say that she really wanted to tear Hu Yueer''s mouth into pieces and told her to talk nonsense in front of Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen helpless smile, she will move fetal gas and Hu Yueer''s relationship is not big, as early as Hu Yueer to come, she has already guessed what Mo Rong Zhan wants to do, he let everyone hide from her, that is what makes her sad.


    As for Hu Yueer Even if she had something else in mind, she was afraid of the arrival of the princess of Qi.


    "Let Tang Zhen send Hu Yueer back. I don''t want to kill her at this time." She felt that if she really had something to do, she didn''t have to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back, Hu Yueer would die.


    Pei did not expect that she did not blame Hu Yueer at this time.


    "Good!" When the pain came, Ye Zhen''s face suddenly turned white, "is it so painful to give birth to a child?"


    "Do you think it''s as easy to have children as to lay eggs?" Pei Shi was angry smile, "you bear a bit, there is still need for your efforts in the back."


    Ye Zhen said, "I am hungry, want to eat dumplings made by mother."


    Pei said immediately, "I''ll make dumplings for you right away."


    Leaf Zhen smell speech sweet ground smile, "good."


    Wait for Pei Shi to leave, Ye Zhen just tightly grasps the hand of Hong Ling, she already has the sweat of a whole body.


    "How much longer do I have to hurt?" Ye Zhen clenched his teeth and asked.


    Qi Jin looked at mammy Li, who checked it again, and shook her head in a somewhat ugly way.


    "Madame, I will check your position." Mother Li said in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen forehead is sweat, she silently read in the heart, children, do not toss too much.


    Mother Li''s hand was checking Ye Zhen''s stomach. Her face became more and more heavy. Niang, this is a twin Both children are not in the right position, which How is this born?


    Qi Jin saw Mother Li''s face and knew it was not good. She tried to calm down. No matter what method she used, she must keep the empress.


    "What''s wrong with this palace?" Ye Zhen''s pain is not so frequent, the pain in the past, she felt relieved, naturally is to see Qi Jin and mother Li''s face is not right.


    Mother Li didn''t dare to say it at this time to worry the empress. She said with a smile, "Niang, if you can hold on, maybe it will be better to walk."


    Amniotic fluid has not broken, and also did not see red, although the fetal position is not correct, at least now it seems not very dangerous.


    "Help me get up." Ye Zhen said to Hongling.


    Qi Jin looked at mammy Li, let other midwives guide Ye Zhen to walk here, and they quit the delivery room together.


    "Qi medical officer, how is the empress?" Outside the rice garden, Tang Zhen and others are still waiting for news, hoping it is just a false alarm.


    "Marquis, my mother is pregnant. Now she is going to give birth, but..." Qi Jin looked at mother Li.


    Mother Li said in a deep voice, "the mother is pregnant with twin children. Both of them are not in proper fetal position. I''m afraid they will not have a good birth."


    Tang Zhen was furious and said, "in any case, you should keep your mother. What is bad life?"


    "Marquis Jingning, we will certainly do our best to ensure the safety of mother and son. However, the empress still thinks about the emperor. You''d better ask someone to invite the emperor." Qi Jin said that if the emperor was here, it would be a kind of support for the empress at least.


    "Tell your mother that the emperor will come back." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Qi Jin did not know where the emperor had gone. When she heard Tang Zhen''s words, she nodded gently and went back with mother Li again.


    "Marquis, what to do?" Xue Lin asked, just now his wife asked him to go to the emperor. Has this been known about the emperor''s going to the state of Qi?"I''ll go to the emperor and I''ll give it to you." Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "if the empress is slightly injured, the whole people in the villa will not have to live."


    When Tang Zhen was about to leave, he saw Hu Yueer who was driven out by Hongying.


    He strode forward and looked at her coldly. "What did you say to the queen?"


    Hongying said, "Jingning Marquis, your mother told you to send her back to the palace."


    Hu Yueer''s face was as pale as death. How could she know that she could not bear to say that the emperor had gone to the state of Qi for such a long time. In the end, she could not help saying so many words, and the empress became pregnant.


    The whole yard seems to be very heavy. Isn''t the empress good?


    She has a little bit of The pleasure of revenge.


    It seemed that something was finally relieved in her mind.


    "Let someone send her back and deal with it when the emperor comes back." Tang Zhen said in a cold voice that he would go to find the emperor.


    I hope the emperor is on his way back.


    Hu Yueer wants to say that she wants to stay, but she knows that if she stays, people will hate her even more.


    Tang Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Hu Yueer any more. In her opinion, this lady is dead.


    He made people prepare horses and dry food, and drove the horses to leave Chengde villa quickly.


    Not long after he left, several strange men came down the mountain. The front man was wearing a dark blue robe. He looked elegant and elegant, but his face was very strange. The dark guard stopped them and said, "who are you?"


    "I want to see the queen." Ye Yiqing''s eyes were cold. Instead of returning to Kyoto, he came to Chengde villa to see him die.


    On the way, he had heard about Mo Rong Zhan''s marriage promotion in the state of Qi.


    He''s here to take Yao Yao away. As for Kyoto, it''s the same whether he comes back or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Ye Zhen was supported by two maids and walked back and forth in the room, and the pain hit him only to bear it. Although Qi Jin and mother Li didn''t say it clearly, she could still guess it vaguely. She must be in the wrong fetal position, otherwise their expression would not be so heavy.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Zhen walked no strength, if not too painful, she really want to sleep.


    Pei came in with the dumplings. "Don''t you want to eat dumplings? Eat some first


    Ye Zhen ate more than ten dumplings in one breath before stopping, "I want to sleep, it''s too tired."


    "If your mother can sleep well, you should take care of your strength first." It''s been a long time since I opened two fingers. At this speed, I don''t know when I''ll be able to give birth. The most worrying thing is that the fetal position is still not correct.


    "Well." Ye Zhen just lay down on the bed, outside came the sound of Hongling.


    "Empress..." Hongling happily ran in, "the master is back, the master is back."


    Although not Mo Rong Zhan''s news, some disappointment, but the arrival of dad, let Ye Zhen also become happy, "I want to see Dad."


    When ye Yiqing heard that her daughter was in labor, she almost fell off her horse''s back. Although she has come to the rice garden, she dare not rush into the delivery room directly. She just grabs the maid and asks, "is the queen born?"


    "Not yet..." Xia he frowned and said that she didn''t know who ye Yiqing was. She just wondered how those dark guards would let him in.


    Ye Zhen''s voice from the delivery room, "Dad, I''m good."


    "Young!" Ye Yiqing is uneasy in the heart, directly came to the delivery room, see Ye Zhen did not start production, he frowned at her, "are you ok?"


    When he came back all the way back, he always felt uneasy. He had planned to go to Chengde villa and take him away directly. Now he was afraid that he would wait for her to give birth to the baby.


    Ye Zhen is leaning against big welcome pillow to sit up, the facial expression some turns pale, she looks at Ye Yiqing to smile, "Daddy, when did you come back? Why haven''t you answered my letter? "


    "As soon as I got here, I came to see you first when I heard you were here." Ye Yiqing nodded with Pei, sat down on the drum stool beside the bed, reached out to touch Ye Zhen''s head, "Yaoyao, you are wronged."


    "I''m not wronged, Dad. Don''t you think I''m good?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing said calmly, "do you think I really don''t know anything? When is it, and you want to coax me? "


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen does not want him to misunderstand Mo Rong Zhan, "the emperor is to protect me."


    "Is it also to protect you when you go to the state of Qi to propose marriage?" Ye also asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen a burst of silence, mention this matter, her heart feels uncomfortable.


    "Take a good rest, give the baby birth, and leave the rest to me." Ye Yiqing said in a soft voice, "Dad will not let you be wronged."


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen wants to speak for Mo Rong Zhan again, but her stomach suddenly and violently aches up, and just those pains are not the same, this pain is like what is burning her stomach, she feels about to die.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yiqing asked aloud.


    Ye Zhen wants to endure can''t help but cry out, "good pain, I good pain!"


    "Qi medical officer, let''s see what happened to Yaoyao." Pei''s voice was shrill with fright.


    "Ah ah..." Ye Zhen''s voice is shrill, she is really good pain.


    Ye Yiqing''s pale face retreated a few steps, let Qi Jin go to check Ye Zhen. He was pushed out of the delivery room by two maids, and the whole person was still in shock.


    He had two children with his wife before. He had never seen a child like this.


    "Qi medical officer, what''s wrong with Yaoyao?" Pei asked anxiously.


    Qi Jin shook her head in horror. She could not see what was wrong with her mother.


    "Mother Li, is she going to have a baby?" Qi Jin asked.


    "Open three fingers The amniotic fluid is not broken... " Mother Li''s voice was shaking. It was over. What should they do if the empress had an accident?


    Ye Zhen after the sharp pain, the eyes suddenly a black, the whole person all fainted in the past.


    All people are scared almost flustered God, if not Ye Zhen still have gas, just afraid to kneel down and cry.


    "Here is..." Ye Zhen fell into the dark, found that he seems to come to their own space inside, she was surprised to find that the bird actually reappeared, "bird son, you come back?"


    "Get out of here." Fire Huang tone weak ground calls a way.


    Ye Zhen found that there are no feathers on the body of the fire Huang, only a more brilliant feather on the head than the flame is swinging gently, it looks very weak, as if about to die.


    "How did you become so?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s not all the damned Mo Rong Zhan..." Huohuang scolded wrongly, "I tell you, don''t let him drink Laozi''s feathers. He went back to the previous life and made a blood oath. Lao Tzu''s exhausted yuan God was able to come back. He is different from murongke. The soul of the emperor is too heavy..."Ye Zhen simply can''t understand what it is saying, "what blood oath, what soul, what God?"


    "Dead girl!" Huohuang cursed, "you saved Mo rongzhan when I was about to be reborn. My yuan God was taken by him to the previous life. His soul saw you in the palace and palace of Lord Qin. Although you are also a soul, you can''t see him by your side. He made a blood oath with the second half of his life. If you can be reborn again, my yuan God can''t suppress his son of heaven''s vow. Now even now, even though you are a soul, you can''t see him All the gods are going to be reborn. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, murmured to ask a way, "you say Mo Rong Zhan gave his life for me to be reborn? "


    "As I said, when he was in Anhe City, he died..." Huohuang said weakly.


    "That''s why he lost his memory?" Ye Zhen''s voice is a bit choked, she doesn''t know that when she was in the palace of lonely wanderer son, Mo Rong Zhan was actually with her, she looked at the fire Huang, and hurriedly moved to Mo Rong Zhan aside, "bird, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huohuang''s body looks a little light, as if it is slowly disappearing. It cries weakly, "I''m going to be reborn. This space will be given to you later. Before Laozi comes back, you are not allowed to die. If you die, there will be no such place..."


    "I will not die. Where will you be born again?" Ye Zhen wanted to hold it, but found that it was only the original God, she could not hold it.


    "Let me see." Fire Huang said, it also want to know where will be reborn, after a short time, Ye Zhen heard it angry cry, "Laozi don''t become a stupid human! I don''t want to be a son of a stinky girl


    What? Ye Zhen was stunned, but saw that the original God of fire Huang had disappeared completely.


    Huohuang becomes her son?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Jiangzhou.


    Since Zhao Ning heard Zhao Xin''s conversation with others in the restaurant, she stopped talking to Zhao Xin. She could not express her anger in other ways, but she also wanted to let Zhao Xin know that she was not so easily manipulated.


    "I''ve been here for two days. Why haven''t you left yet?" Zhao Ning found that Mo Rong Yi had not ordered to leave so far. He was puzzled and asked him clearly.


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "the mountain mud collapsed, and it has rained for two days recently, so it is more difficult to pass. I''m afraid we have to wait for two days."


    If we wait any longer, the man who talked to Zhao Xin that day will have already arrived in the state of Qi. Where does she have a chance to show her face in front of her father? When she goes to the state of Qi, all cucumber dishes will be cold.


    "Is there no second way?" Zhao Ning frowned and asked.


    "It''s a mountain road. It''s not easy to walk. Besides, the weather is not so good recently. I''d better wait for another two days." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Zhao Ning was worried. She just wanted to go back to the state of Qi as soon as possible? If I If I''m hurt, I''ll settle with you. "


    Mo Rongyi said with a helpless smile, "it''s not my fault, that Are you worried about what Zhao Xin said that day? In fact, the Marquis of peace is quite good. He is a little older than you, but he is a famous general in the state of Qi. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a wife''s life." Zhao Ning sneered, "who I want to marry is my own business, I don''t need others to arrange for me."


    "Good, good, you don''t want it if you don''t like it." Mo Rong Yi see her eyes red, some at a loss, "or, I accompany you out to have a look, maybe the road has been through?"


    In fact, he did not understand why the emperor asked him to stop for a while and not go to the state of Qi. The collapse of the mountain and mud could only delay for a few days. He did not know where he was now.


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded. She didn''t go out in the post house for two days. She didn''t want to see Zhao Xin.


    The road on the official road was indeed blocked. All the people who were anxious to leave went to the path. Zhao Ning hesitated for a moment and wanted to see whether the path could go. She didn''t bring a maid. She and Mo Rongyi walked in the mountain forest for less than a moment before it rained.


    "You can''t walk such a road. It''s too small. It''s not easy for a carriage." Mo Rong Yi holds an umbrella and persuades Zhao Ning to go back.


    "When I was in Huajia Village, I still walked on a more difficult road." Zhao Ning said angrily, why is she so unlucky, so hard to recognize her own father, has not met the second half of her life, the more think more feel aggrieved, she is not wrong?


    When she was about to leave Huajia Village, her mother-in-law once warned her that the outside world was not as simple as she imagined. However, she thought that as long as she found her father, everything would be different. She had forgotten that her father had long forgotten her mother. How could she care about her existence?


    "You Why are you crying? " Mo Rong Yi was frightened by her tears and stopped to look at her.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ningzhi waved away his hand and ran into the rain curtain.


    Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, quickly followed up, "Miss Zhao, wait a moment."


    Zhao Ning didn''t want to suppress himself and cry, "mother-in-law, I regret it. I want to go back I want to go back... "


    "Miss Zhao." Mo Rongyi catch up with her, see her curled up in the rain crying, he is a bit at a loss, in the heart somewhere because of her cry become soft.


    "Go away and leave me alone." Zhao Ning called.


    Mo Rong Yi whispered with a smile, "how can I ignore you like this?"


    Zhao Ning stood up and tried to push Mo Rong Yi away. Who knows, he stepped on the stone carelessly, because it was too slippery, and he almost fell off.


    "Be careful." Mo Rong Yi grabbed her hand and held her in his arms. "Are you so sad, are you afraid that you will marry Anning Hou? Since you don''t like it so much, don''t marry. There''s nothing to cry about. "


    "When I went to Qi, I was helpless. What can I do if others calculated me?" Zhao Ning''s ankle hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up. She cried again, "if I had known that I would not recognize my father, how good I am in Huajia Village, no one will harm me."


    Mo Rong Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, "but you are no longer in Huajia Village. You are the princess of Qi."


    Zhao Ning exclaimed, "I don''t want to be a princess."


    "But you are already a princess." Mo Rongyi put the umbrella in her hand, lowered her head to check her ankle, her foot twisted, at this time is already a piece of red and swollen, "people sometimes can''t choose anything, even if they don''t like it, they have to continue."


    "Don''t make it look like you don''t like being a king." Zhao Ning sobbed.


    Mo Rong Yi is holding a handkerchief to tie her feet, heard her say so, he stopped for a while, faint smile way, "even if I don''t like it, can it be inappropriate?"


    Zhao Ning looked at him, the tears on his face also stopped, "what''s wrong with you? You have a royal brother who loves you. Everyone is very kind to you. I have been schemed by my sisters before I returned to the state of Qi. ""Does the foot hurt? Can you walk? " Mo Rong Yi stood up and asked.


    Zhao Ning tried to walk for a while, and she almost fell again, "it hurts!"


    Mo Rong Yi held her, helplessly said, "I carry you."


    "Can you move your back?" Zhao Ning asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t look down on me." Mo Rong Yi said, "my king has been to the battlefield somehow."


    Zhao Ning looked at him in surprise, "did you go to war?"


    Mo Rong Yi recited her and said, "of course."


    "Have you not been pampered since childhood? Can you go to the battlefield? Your brother doesn''t care about you? " In Zhao Ning''s mind, the battlefield must be hard every day. It''s hard to say whether life or death is true. Mo Rongyi would have been to the battlefield.


    "I was raised in a delicate and habitual way, but it''s all the blood and sweat of my brother. I can''t take this kind of glory and wealth for granted." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "brother Huang and I It''s not so good to be in the palace before. At least you were used for marriage. The emperor almost died, and he was poisoned and blind. If it wasn''t for his life, he might not be here now. "


    Zhao Ning heard about Mo Rong Zhan''s past for the first time. He was even more surprised that Mo Rongyi looked like a dandy prince. He even went to the battlefield in person. He seemed to be a little different from her.


    "You..." Zhao Ning looked at the back of Mo Rong Yi''s head, "are you not afraid on the battlefield?"


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "I was afraid of killing the enemy for the first time, but I got used to it later." Thinking of the days in the wilderness, he laughed again, "I don''t want to let the prince who can make contributions, but the prince who can make contributions. Life is my own. What kind of Princess do you want to be? It''s up to you whether you want to be a princess. In fact, it''s up to you."


    Zhao Ning was stunned for a moment, but felt that what he said was reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The rain was pouring down, and Mo Rong Yi was taken out of the mountain road by Zhao Ning. He told Zhao Ning what happened in the palace before. He could not choose his own identity, but he could decide what his life would be like.


    Zhao Ning listened silently and found that Mo Rong Yi was not easy.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a deep cold voice came.


    Mo Rong Yixin raised his head happily, "brother Huang, you are here!"


    Zhao Ning was shocked to see Mo Rong Zhan standing beside the carriage, "emperor? Why is the emperor here? "


    "Get in the car." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the two wet guys. It took him a few days to find them. If it wasn''t for the dark guards who followed him all the time, he didn''t know where to find them.


    Mo Rong Yi helped Zhao Ning to get on the carriage and looked back at Mo Rong Zhan, "brother Huang, Zhao Zhongshen, they are not in Jiangzhou."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan complexion heavy cold ground nodded, "go back."


    Zhao Ning couldn''t sit in the carriage any more. She took Mo Rongyi''s hand and said, "that Isn''t that the emperor? How could he be here? "


    Mo Rongyi said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the emperor is here for. I only heard that Dongqing became a dependency of Beiming."


    What Dongqing and Beiming? Zhao Ning didn''t understand what was going on. She only knew that it was unusual to see Mo Rong Zhan here.


    "Are you cold? Change your clothes first. " Mo Rong Yi looked at Zhao Ning, took out a set of men''s clothes from the carriage cabinet, turned to the outside, "I don''t see, you change it."


    Zhao Ning originally wanted to say no, but she was so cold that she sneezed a few times. She had to take advantage of Mo Rong Yi to turn around and change her wet clothes. She changed the clothes of Mo Rong Yi. It looked like a little childish, but the clothes were too big.


    "I''m ready." Zhao Ning''s face is slightly red, low head says.


    Mo Rong Yi looked back at her, some embarrassed to turn his head, "there is wine, do you want to drink a cup?"


    Zhao Ning shook her head, she looked outside, "you really don''t know what the emperor is doing?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice, "it''s probably related to the Qi alliance."


    With the Qi alliance, isn''t it necessary to marry first?


    Which Princess of Qi will you marry?


    When Zhao Ning was in doubt, the carriage had stopped.


    "Little prince, Princess Ning, please get out of the car." Outside came a strange man''s voice.


    Mo Rongyi and Zhao Ning get off together, only to find that this is not a post house, but a farm in the suburbs.


    "Change your clothes first." Mo Rong Zhan stood on the steps and said to Mo Rong Yi.


    "Oh, brother Huang, don''t you plan to go to the city?" Mo Rong Yi low voice should be, quickly took dark Wei sent clothes to change.


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly looked at Zhao Ning, and saw that she had changed her clothes, and her eyebrows slightly picked out, "Princess Ning, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Zhao Ning did not expect Mo Rong Zhan to come to her unexpectedly, she was stunned, "me?"


    "Please come in and talk." Mo Rong Zhan enters the inner room, and there are several dark guards outside.


    "Talk to me about something..." Zhao Ning murmured, carrying the clothes to follow in, in the heart is really frightened very much.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been thinking about what kind of way to marry Qi. Since Zhao Yong asked for the marriage, he had to agree. However, only he could decide which princess to marry. Originally, he planned to discuss with Zhao Ning and let her marry to the state of Qi. Then he would compensate her and let her live a prosperous life outside the palace. However, now he has changed his mind Better way.


    "I need to marry the state of Qi. Would you like to marry to the kingdom of Jin?" He did not go around the Bush, but directly cut into the theme. He did not have time to stay in Jiangzhou for too long.


    Zhao Ning is stupid to live directly, what? She married to the state of Qi?


    Mo Rong Yi, who had already changed his clothes, was stunned when he heard this outside the door.


    Let Zhao Ning marry to Jin State? Do you want Zhao Ning to be a princess? Mo Rong Yi thought that how to do, the empress sister-in-law knew how to be sad!


    When he was about to go in and out of opposition, he heard Mo Rong Zhan continue to say, "I have no intention to make a concubine again. If you marry into the palace, you will certainly be wronged. I have sent people to the state of Qi to investigate. If you go back to the state of Qi, you will inevitably be involved in the dispute between the two princes. At that time, you are only the victim of their use. With your character, you don''t want to be used by others. You save me After I and the empress, I don''t want you to be wronged in the kingdom of Jin. Therefore, I just want to marry the state of Qi and let Zhao Yong agree to marry you to the kingdom of Jin. After Will you marry ah Yi? "


    Zhao Ning blinked. She didn''t quite understand Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning, "you What do you say


    Mo Rong Yi pushed the door and came in, "brother Huang, what do you say?"


    "You mean to ask me to pretend to marry Jin Guo and then marry He Zhao Ning points to Mo Rong Yi and blushes inexplicably.


    "You don''t pretend to marry Jin. If you marry ah Yi, don''t you marry Jin?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "or would you rather be a chess player in the state of Qi?"Zhao Ning frowns. Isn''t she treated as a chess player when she gets married to Jin?


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave Jinguo and go anywhere you want." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Brother Huang, you Why don''t you ask me if I want to Mo Rong Yi said wrongly that he didn''t say he would marry Zhao Ning.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "you don''t want to marry Princess Ning, just in the carriage let people change clothes?"


    This immediately let Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning at the same time blush.


    "But, how do you know that my father and his father will let me and my relatives go to the kingdom of Jin?" Zhao Ning asked, compared with being used in the state of Qi and not familiar with her place of life, and the eldest princess and other princes waiting to calculate her, she would rather marry to the kingdom of Jin.


    But She didn''t want to marry Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "as long as you promise, I can do something else."


    Now the initiative is not entirely in the state of Qi. Zhao Yong certainly does not want to see the northern Ming Kingdom grow. Dongqing has become a vassal state. If Xiliang is broken, the first powerful country in the world will no longer be Qi.


    Zhao Ning looked at Mo Rong Yi and thought for a while, weighing the difficulties on both sides.


    She found that It seems that it is more difficult to be in Qi. Besides, if you go to Qi and marry a stranger, you might as well marry someone you know.


    "Wait a minute, brother. I didn''t say I wanted to get married." Mo Rong Yi called.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly drank, "shut up, I didn''t ask your opinion."


    Zhao Ning raised his head and nodded calmly, "OK, I promise you."


    If she is in the kingdom of Jin, at least the empress will take care of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes, is he still alive? Can''t anyone hear him talking?


    "Send the princess back to the post office first. I will arrange other things." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Zhao Ning turned around and hesitated to look at Mo Rong Yi. She knew that Mo Rong Yi didn''t want to marry her, but she had no way. Before weighing the matter, she felt that it was much safer in Jin than in Qi. Just as the emperor said, she saved him and Empress Dowager. In Jin State, she would not have had a bad life.


    Mo Rong Yi is still a little bit unresponsive, has been staring at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Shen Yi said to Zhao Ning outside, "Princess Ning, please."


    Still want to say a few words with Mo Rong Yi, Zhao Ning at this time also can''t attend to, still wait a moment to say.


    When Zhao Ning left, Mo Rong Yi couldn''t sink any longer, "brother Huang, what''s going on here? Why should I marry Zhao Ning? "


    "It''s a last resort. Don''t you like Zhao Ning?" Don''t like her carrying back and changing clothes in the carriage? (1)


    "it''s not a question of liking or not. I didn''t want to marry her." Mo Rong Yi cried wrongly.


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at him, "don''t you like it? And you''re not a bit different from men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi was speechless for a while. He wanted to know that Zhao Ning was going to marry her just after he asked him to change his clothes.


    "I don''t want to make a concubine any more. The emperor of the state of Qi has to marry him. If you marry her, you will be married. After you get married, you can explain to Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that with the strength of Beiming Kingdom, Zhao Yong would not be able to cooperate even if he didn''t want to cooperate. He was still ill.


    Mo Rong Yi said gloomily, "six elder brothers haven''t married yet. Why don''t you let six elder brothers marry Zhao Ning?"


    How could he not have thought about murongke, but murongke is now in Nanyue, and murongke may not agree. He is different from Mo Rongyi.


    "Your sixth brother is not suitable." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "nothing more. Go back to the post house. Don''t let people know that I''ve been here. You can send Zhao Ning to the border and return to Beijing. I''ve already sent people to do other things."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Yi asked curiously.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "return to the post house, and then I will know."


    "Yes." Mo Rong Yi cried and mourned with a face. If he knew that the emperor was talking about it, he wouldn''t make any mud collapse. "Brother Huang, I''ll go back."


    Zhao Ning is already waiting in the carriage. Mo Rongyi sits quietly on the shaft of the carriage. The boy drives the car and goes away.


    Shen Yi goes to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, "emperor, what should we do next?"


    "Zhao Yong went to Heishan to find Duanmu Valley master. It seems that he is nervous about his body." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let people prepare to go to the state of Qi to propose marriage. In addition to Zhao Ning, Jin State does not marry other princesses. Zhao Yong says no, that''s his thing."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the dark sky with heavy eyes. His mood these days is the same as that of this day. It seems that there is something pressing on his heart. This feeling is too familiar. It seems that he once had such a feeling in his memory.


    He closed his eyes, probably because he didn''t sleep these days. He must be too tired.


    "Take a two-hour break and head back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi knew that the emperor must be worried about his mother in Kyoto. If the emperor was not too tired, he would not even want to rest.


    Mo Rong Zhan just went to sleep under the bed. He seemed to see Yao Yao


    Isn''t this the palace? Mo Rong Zhan saw Yaoyao curled up in a corner. He was surprised. What''s going on? He wanted to go and hold her, but suddenly she disappeared in front of him.


    His ears seemed to hear her shrill cry.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. He gasped and saw that it was dawn outside.


    Shen Yi came in, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is more and more uneasy, he thinks that Ye Zhen has been about to give birth, she is such a delicate little person, will certainly worry and fear, if he is not around her, she should be more upset.


    "What time is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It''s about five or six o''clock. It''s just light." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan got up and put on her clothes, "let''s go."


    All the way back, Mo Rong Zhan every day had to worry, Wan Yi Ye Zhen in his not back when production? At the thought of her delicate little cry pain appearance, his heart was pulled into a ball.


    The day after he left Jiangzhou, Mo Rong Zhan met Tang Zhen who came to look for him.


    "Why are you here? Is something going on in Kyoto Mo Rong Zhan knew that Tang Zhen would not leave Kyoto for no reason. Seeing him appear here, his first thought was that something was wrong.


    Tang Zhen ran for three days and nights. The horses were exhausted. He knelt down in front of Mo Rong Zhan, panting for breath. "Emperor, the empress moved her breath. The medical officer of Qi said that she would give birth ahead of time. The empress has been looking for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart flustered, "return to Beijing immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chengde villa, rice garden.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t hear Ye Zhen''s voice outside for half a day. He couldn''t go in. He could only stop the Hongling who took the hot water out of the room, "how is Yaoyao?""Master, my mother has already woken up, and the medical officer of Qi is feeding her ginseng tea." Hongling said.


    Hearing that Yaoyao has woken up, ye Yiqing is relieved.


    Ye Zhen in the room at this time has been painful to say nothing, she finally know why her stomach will ache with live burning, the original is because of the fire Huang! She almost wanted to scold the sky, who rare to have a bird come out, it does not want to be her son, she does not want to have it.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Qi Jin watched her endure pain all the time, worried about whether she was uncomfortable.


    Leaf Zhen light breath,, "nothing, is pain."


    Mother Li went to check on her, but before it was time to give birth, she became more and more worried. She had delivered so many noble people in her life, and had not met such a difficult and dangerous one. She was really not sure that she could keep the Queen''s mother and son safe.


    "What a pain Ye Zhen couldn''t bear to shout.


    Qi medical officer asked anxiously, "mother Li, can you deliver?"


    Mother Li was sweating. "The mother''s position is not right. If it is I can correct the fetal position. Now I''m afraid that... "


    "With AI!" Ye Zhen gasped and said, "use AI to correct fetal position."


    "Niang, use AI It will hurt you Qi Jin said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "at this time, where can still care so much."


    Damned Phoenix! When she''s born, she''ll beat it to death!


    Qi Jin nodded calmly, "OK, I''ll take AI."


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen whole body is like fishing up from the water, she wants to see Mo Rong Zhan, he promised that she will accompany her, "I want to see the Emperor..."


    Her voice spread to the outside of the room, ye Yiqing listened to the moment and then sank his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Ye Zhen has endured pain for a day and a night in the house. Ye Yiqing is in a panic in the courtyard.


    "And your emperor? Why haven''t you come yet? " He grabbed Schelling''s hand, and his voice was angry.


    Xue Lin is more worried than ye Yiqing. If there is something wrong with your mother He could hardly imagine the consequences.


    "Lord Ye, the Emperor The emperor will come soon, and he is on his way. " He stammered.


    If Mo Rong Zhan was in Kyoto, he would arrive in Chengde villa in less than two hours. If he didn''t come for such a long time, it would prove that he was not in Kyoto, but went to the state of Qi to propose marriage!


    Ye Yiqing is so angry that he wants to beat people. His daughter here is in pain and wants to die to give birth to a child for Mo Rong Zhan. However, Mo Rong Zhan wants to marry another woman. If it is not for this time that he can''t take away Yaoyao, he will definitely not let Ye Zhen stay here.


    In the room, Ye Zhen tightly grasped the hands of two maids. She never knew that it was so painful to give birth to a child. She could not bear it. Why did she suffer here? Mo Rong Zhan wanted to marry Princess Qi. She did not want to give birth to him.


    "I don''t want to have any more What a pain... " Ye Zhen cried out.


    "Ma''am, try harder." Mother Li exclaimed anxiously. It was not easy to straighten the fetus. If she did not give birth quickly, it would be difficult for both mother and son.


    Ye Zhen has no strength, she shook her head, "I can''t give birth, do not live."


    Pei''s side heard this and cried out, "what are you talking about? It''s already this time. Can you live?"


    "If I don''t live, I don''t live." Ye Zhen cried, "let Mo Rong Zhan find other women to give birth to him."


    "You still have the strength to say this. Why don''t you have the strength to have children? Even if you don''t do it for others, you have to do it for yourself and for the children..." Pei Shi is tearful. She loves her daughter. Seeing her daughter suffer so much, she feels worse than anyone else. But the emperor is not in Kyoto at this time. Even if she wants the emperor to come back, it will take time.


    Ye Zhen sobbing, at this time in the heart of the most hated person is mo Rong Zhan, even if before because of the words of fire Huang moved, at this time was also hurt what moved not.


    "Niang, you have a rest. We''ll try again later." Qi medical officer said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen has been numb in fact, she closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, consciousness suddenly went to the space inside.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Zhen surprised to see her space, why the whole space is red, as if to fire the same?


    "Bird, is it you?" Ye Zhen asked aloud, she didn''t feel the heat, but she felt that the space was very unusual.


    With the rebirth of huohuang, does space have to disappear? No, that''s not what birdie said that day, was it Because the birds are in danger?


    Ye Zhen also looked at his belly, because of the reason of her dystocia? If she can''t give birth, it is that huohuang can''t be reborn?


    "Niang Mother... " Ye Zhen trance heard someone calling her, her consciousness wants to leave the space, but found that she actually can not retreat out.


    "My mother''s blood is dead!"


    "Young..."


    "God, Niang, wake up, Niang..."


    Hongling, what are they crying about? Isn''t she OK? Ye Zhen shook his head, is not too tired, so she can not retreat out of space?


    "Stinky girl, this great God has become your son. You must serve this God well." In the red space, a huge flaming Phoenix appeared. Although it was only the original God, it still made people feel deeply shocked.


    So this is what the bird really looks like No wonder it said it was the ancient god. She called it bird on weekdays


    "Wait a minute. I can''t get out of space." Ye Zhen calls a way, looking at that huge flame Phoenix is struggling in the air, it can''t hear her words at all.


    Ye Yiqing is completely stunned when he hears that his mother''s blood has died. He hears the cry of maids and the scream of PEI. He Are you going to lose your daughter again?


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong kneel outside the rice garden. They look at each other, feeling like the sky is falling.


    "Qi medical officer, how is Yaoyao?" Ye Yiqing forced himself to calm down. He didn''t believe that something would happen if he died young.


    Qi Jin came out of the delivery room with her hands full of blood. Her eyes were full of tears She suffered from dystocia and haemorrhage I''m out of breath... "


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes turned black, and he staggered a few steps, "you mean, you said, you left her..."


    "Yao Yao, you can''t die. How can you die like this! "I''m young..." Pei''s crying scream came from inside, and then her voice stopped in amazement.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    "Come on, help Mrs. Lu up."


    The delivery room was a mess.


    The queen is dead?


    All the people in the rice garden were stunned. Everyone could not believe that there would be such a thing.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t speak. He walked into the delivery room slowly. At a glance, he saw Ye Zhen lying on the bed. The room was full of bloody smell. The bed was wet with her blood. Her face was pale and almost transparent. So she fell asleep quietly and sweetly. It seemed that he was no longer fighting with the world. No one could disturb her.He walked to the bedside with difficulty, stretched out his hand in Ye Zhen''s pulse to feel for a while.


    There is no more beating


    "Hongling..." Ye Yiqing''s voice was heavy and hoarse, "change a set of clean clothes for your girl."


    "Master?" Hongling couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I''ll wait outside and call me if I''m ready."


    When he walked out of the delivery room, he found that Xue Lin, who had just been here, had disappeared. He had a chill in his eyes. Even if Mo Rong Zhan came back, he would not have left him.


    Even if you die And get out of here, too.


    Hongling and Hongying change the clothes with blood for Ye Zhen. They don''t know what ye Yiqing wants to do. However, the lady loves clean people so much that she certainly doesn''t like wearing such dirty clothes.


    "Empress..." Hongying holds Ye Zhen''s hand. Why does she feel like she is dreaming? How can Niang leave How could you die?


    Ye Yiqing walked in and hugged Ye Zhen in his arms, "you two go with me."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?" Seeing ye Yiqing come out, Wu Chong hurried forward and asked, is he trying to take away the empress?


    "If your emperor asks, tell him that my daughter will not be buried in his tomb again." Ye Yiqing said coldly in his voice that he would no longer forgive Mo Rong Zhan.


    Wu Chong did not dare to let Ye Yiqing leave like this, "Lord Ye, you can''t take the empress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen in her arms. Her clothes have been changed. Her face is paler than before. The beautiful and beautiful empress, who was not long ago, has no breath. From then on, she died, and people can''t believe it.


    Even so, they knew Ye Yiqing was the abbot of the state, and they did not dare to let him leave with the empress.


    "Today I must leave with my daughter. If you want to stop me, just come here." Ye Yiqing coldly looks at Wu Chong in front of him. When he arrives at Chengde Mountain Villa, he is ready. Now that he has died, he has no need to worry about it.


    "Lord Ye, please don''t make it difficult for us, empress We have to wait for the emperor to come back. " Wu Chong said in a low voice that if the emperor came back and didn''t even see the last side of his wife, he couldn''t imagine what the emperor would feel.


    Ye Yiqing''s mouth floated a sneer, "your emperor has a new imperial concubine, naturally will not care about a dead queen."


    Wu Chong refused to let him go. "Mr. Ye, please stay."


    "Go away!" Ye Yiqing uttered a word on his lips.


    At this time, there were several men dressed in ordinary clothes, they quickly came to Ye Yiqing''s side, "adults."


    "Hard work for you." Ye Yiqing took a look at them and felt guilty. He was afraid that he would have to fight a fierce battle to leave here.


    "My Lord, take the girl away, and give it to us." Said the leader.


    Wu Chong was surprised. When did these people enter the villa?


    Ye Yiqing walks out of the rice garden step by step with Ye Zhen in his arms. Wu Chong can''t order him to stop him. They can''t hurt the jade body of the empress, and they can''t really kill Ye Yiqing.


    Outside the rice garden, ye Yiqing''s carriage is still here.


    "Stop!" Wu Chong had no choice but to order.


    Ye Yiqing picked up Ye Zhen Teng and kicked out those who wanted to rush up. Hongying also joined the guard, "master, you first take your mother on the carriage."


    "If you want to forcibly snatch my daughter, you will lose both sides in the end. Tell Mo rongzhan that we don''t want to see him again." Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen on the carriage and says coldly at Wu Chong.


    Outside the rice garden are dark guards arranged by Mo Rong Zhan. It is not difficult for them to leave Ye Yiqing, but they dare not use strong methods to deal with Ye Yiqing. What if they hurt the empress?


    Wu Chong decided not to confront Ye Yiqing. He ordered, "let ye leave."


    Tang Zhen and Xue Lin have gone to the emperor one after another. I believe that the emperor will soon know about the empress. He followed Ye Yiqing all the way until the emperor catches up with him. Ye Yiqing can''t rob the empress with the emperor.


    "Go." Ye Yiqing knows what Wu Chong is thinking. He doesn''t want to say more at this time. Since the casualties can be reduced, he is naturally happy to see his success. As for whether Wu Chong can follow him, it depends on the ability of these secret guards.


    Hongling and Hongying get on the carriage. They can''t believe that the empress''s mother has passed away like this. Looking at Ye Zhen, who is held in her arms by Ye Yiqing, Hongling also calls out softly, "Niang Niang..."


    Ye Yiqing forced to endure the grief in his heart and gently put Ye Zhen on the couch, "what is going on in the end? Didn''t your mother know that her fetal position was not correct before she was born


    "My mother always said that it would go well. She never mentioned that the fetal position was not correct. She was born a few days ago. If it wasn''t for Hu yue''er, she would not have been pregnant." Hongling now hates Hu Yueer to the bone.


    "Who is Hu Yueer?" Ye also asked in a cold voice, his eyes were staring at Ye Zhen.


    "It''s the lady in the palace who was conferred by the emperor not long ago." Hong Ying said.


    Ye Yiqing Mou color slightly a cold, "what did she say to Yaoyao?"


    "When she was in the house, she sent us all out. The maid only heard her saying that the emperor was not in Kyoto. She didn''t know about it. It must be because of this that she was stimulated." Hongling said, and she fell into tears.


    "What about Hu Yueer?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice. He did not seem to see any other woman in the rice garden.


    "Red tassel says," Niang Niang says don''t kill her, let maidservant send her back to the palace


    Ye Yiqing didn''t ask any more questions. The carriage had left Chengde villa quickly. Wu Chong and others had been riding horses to follow.


    "Young..." Ye Yiqing''s hand gently holding Ye Zhen''s hair, "you can hold that time, this time can also stand over, you know, Yao Yao."


    Ye Zhen''s skin is still warm, and her hands are not stiff. In addition to her bad complexion and breathing and heartbeat, she looks like she is asleep, not at all Dead.


    Ye Yiqing is the only one who knows Ye Zhen''s space secret. He doesn''t believe Ye Zhen will die so easily. How many people have been saved by Lingquan? Can''t he save himself?


    He doesn''t believe There must be a miracle.


    "Don''t stop the carriage. Change horses at the next place." Ye Yiqing ordered in a low voice, "after two days, people will lead away the people behind.""Master, where are you going to take your mother?" Hongling couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "if she is still alive, she will never return to Kyoto. If she dies Then buried in the sea, Mo rongzhan will never see her again in this life, let alone repent in front of her grave. "


    He is now incomparably regretted that he had promised Ye Zhen to marry Mo Rong Zhan again. He knew that an emperor always had many things to do. Mo Rong Zhan now hurt Ye Zhen with his last resort.


    Hongling buried her face gently in Ye Zhen''s hand, "I really hope that I can take the place of my mother and accept such a crime. I would rather die by myself..."


    "I don''t believe my mother would be like this It''s gone. " Hong Ying said in a hoarse voice.


    It was getting dark. Their carriage was far away from Kyoto. Ye Yiqing didn''t stop the carriage, but walked south along the official road.


    Wu Chong, who was following him, was more and more anxious. He did not know when the emperor would arrive, nor could he guess where ye Yiqing wanted to go.


    "Mr. Wu, the Li River is ahead. Ye Yiqing doesn''t want to go by water." Someone asked Wu Chong anxiously.


    Wu Chong''s face changed. "You hurry to pass this news back. Lord Ye wants to leave by water."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Said the man in a low voice.


    On the other side, after a day''s running, Xue Lin finally meets Mo Rong Zhan 200 li away from Kyoto.


    "The emperor, the Queen''s mother has a difficult labor, and has Has been... " Xue Lin couldn''t say the word "Hong Shi" in his mouth.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked him up from the horse, "what''s wrong with the queen?"


    Xue Lin''s gums all bite bleeding, "the emperor, the empress is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Mo Rong Zhan felt uneasy when he was in Jiangzhou. He rushed back to Kyoto all the way, for fear that someone would leak the news of him leaving the imperial palace to Ye Zhen. He was even more afraid of her wishful thinking. He wanted to go back to explain to her as soon as possible.


    He knew that Yaoyao liked to occupy him, and didn''t like him to touch other women, let alone marry a princess of Qi, so when there was no solution, he didn''t want to worry about him, so as not to think.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The empress is determined to see Lady Shu. If she doesn''t take her to the villa, she will go to the palace in person. We really have no way After seeing lady Shu, she was not born for three days and three nights. She called the emperor all the time. Later, she fell asleep. Fortunately, Lord ye came. Niang Wake up But it didn''t take long for the blood to collapse... " Xue Lin with Mo Rong Zhan''s more and more terrible eyes stammered out the past.


    Mo Rong Zhan only felt that he was blackened and almost fell off his horse.


    What is blood avalanche? What is Hongshi?


    "What are you talking about? How dare you curse the queen... " Mo Rong Zhan kicked Xue Lin out. He thought of her face, which was like autumn moon. How could he believe that she left him like this?


    Xue Lin was kicked to vomit a mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise his head. "Emperor, go back quickly. Lord Ye is going to take the empress and empress..."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t seem to hear Xue Lin''s words. His heart was empty, and he didn''t want to believe his death, so he left.


    How could


    She always likes to hook his fingers, coquettishly said that she would grow old with him. How could she leave him like this?


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that his heart was like a piece of flesh dug away by life, and he even had no pain.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Tang Zhen cried out loudly. When he heard that he was dying and had a difficult labor, he was already very sad. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, he knew that the emperor must have been more unbelievable and sadder than he was.


    Hearing Tang Zhen''s cry, Mo Rong Zhan wakes up. A fishy sweetness rushes up his throat, and he swallows down, "follow me back."


    He didn''t believe that Yaoyao would leave like this. How could she be willing to leave him when she loved him so much?


    Mo Rong Zhan beat his horse hard and returned to Chengde villa in one breath.


    Just entered the rice garden, he heard the voice of Pei''s crying. Mo Rong Zhan''s heart sank down and strode into the delivery room.


    A pungent sweet smell spread throughout the house.


    "The Emperor..." Qi Jin found Mo Rong Zhan and quickly knelt down to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were straight at the bloodstain on the bed? Where is she? "


    "The emperor?" Pei raised his head from his grief and finally saw that Mo Rong Zhan was back. The sadness of losing her beloved daughter made her forget all her superiorities and inferiorities. She suddenly stood up and slapped Mo Rong Zhan in the face, "how can you come back now? How can you come back! How can you do this to Yaoyao, knowing that she is already in labor, you You know that she is so delicate, how can you marry someone else at this time? You killed her, you killed her! "


    "Bold!" Dark Wei behind Mo Rong Zhan scolds Pei.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood still, staring at the blood on the bed.


    So small, so delicate a person, shed so much blood can still live?


    Pei''s crying out loud, her daughter, her good daughter, died like this. She still cares about what is bold and not bold. "God, take my life for a young girl to come back, I want my daughter..."


    "Qi medical officer." Mo Rong Zhan looked hard at Qi Jin, "empress, she..."


    His voice was hoarse and hard, with a heaviness and sorrow that he had not found.


    Qi Jin bowed her head with tears. "The mother is pregnant with twin children, the fetal position is not correct and difficult to produce. She was helped to correct the fetal position by the moxa stick, and soon she died of blood, which was the incompetence of the lower officials."


    "Emperor, Lord Ye has taken the empress away. Shall we..."


    Mo Rong Zhan turned around and went out. He got on the horse again without expression and said in a low voice, "lead the way."


    Young His death


    Tang Zhen looked anxiously at Mo Rong Zhan in front of him. He knew that the emperor had not rested for many days. When he heard the news of the death of the empress, he was calm as if nothing had happened.


    How did the emperor and Yaoyao get to this day? Tang Zhen knew it best. Even he couldn''t accept such news. How could the emperor face it peacefully?


    He is really worried about the Emperor


    Not long after they left Chengde villa, they met the people sent by Wu Chong. They learned that ye Yiqing took Ye Zhen to the direction of Lijiang River, and murongzhan kept on catching up.


    At this time, ye Yiqing, who had reached the Li River Wharf, was stopped by Wu Chong.


    "Lord Ye, even if you want to leave, you should let the emperor see the empress." Wu Chong exclaimed, he can''t let Ye Yiqing get on the boat. He knew that there must be something wrong with Ye Yiqing going all the way to the Li River. There is no other ship here except for a big ship. If ye Yiqing gets on the boat, they can''t catch up with him.This is Ye Yiqing''s preparation. Even if there is no accident with the empress, he will leave with her.


    "My Lord, you go on board first." A dozen people who have been following Ye Yiqing block in front of Wu Chong, vowing to protect Ye Yiqing to leave.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at them, "I owe you, I will bear in mind."


    Taking advantage of them to block the people of Wu Chong, Ye Zhen holds Ye Zhen on the boat, and immediately orders to leave the boat.


    "Lord Ye!" Wu Chong yelled and told the people behind him, "go and find a boat."


    The ship was arranged by Ye Yiqing in the early days. Its hull is not large. However, it is suitable to run in the river, and its speed is faster than that of a cargo ship. The Li River is not as good as the sea. As for why there is only one ship left at the wharf, ye Yiqing has arranged it on the road.


    He won''t let Mo Rong Zhan catch up.


    The boat soon arrived at the center of the river, ye Yiqing gave Ye Zhen to Hongying, let her hold in.


    Standing on the boat board, he saw that those who stood in the way of Wu Chong for him were killed. All of them were confidants who had followed him from dongqingguo. For his sake, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his life to protect him. He would remember them and never treat their families badly.


    In the twilight, he saw a horse appear like lightning, ye Yiqing''s eyes became cold and sharp, full of anger at the man who came to the dock.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are heavy looking at the ship, he saw Ye Yiqing, and the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Young


    "Tang Zhen." Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "go to Jinkou city."


    He knew that ye Yiqing would surely take Yao Yao to Jinkou City, otherwise, he would not choose to go by water.


    When Tang Zhenzheng wanted to agree, he saw Mo Rong Zhan fall down straight from his horse''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Tang Zhen behind Mo Rong Zhan was startled. He caught Mo Rong Zhan before he fell into the Li River, which prevented him from falling into the river.


    "The emperor, the emperor?" Tang Zhen was shocked. He found that his face was blue and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "Go and call the medical officer of Qi and prepare a boat." Tang Zhen ordered in a deep voice. He was very clear that the emperor would not go back to Chengde Mountain Villa to raise himself. He must have wanted to go to Jinkou city to look for Yaoyao.


    Wu Chong and Xue Lin looked at each other. One went to invite Qi Jin and the other went to prepare the boat. If they could not recover the empress, they could not imagine what the emperor would do.


    This is the wharf. On weekdays, there are not many ships to ferry passengers here, but today there is no one. It is obviously intentional. It is a little far away from the water army camp. Wu Chong took Tang Zhen''s token to transfer a warship to come here. The speed of the warship must be much faster than ye Yiqing''s.


    Qi Jin was also invited. When she saw Mo Rong Zhan''s face, she sighed in her heart. The emperor was very angry and shocked to hear the Queen''s death. She gave Mo Rong Zhan a needle all over his body and forced the blood out of his throat.


    After Murong Zhan vomited out a mouthful of blood, he finally opened a pair of dark and cold eyes.


    "Emperor, are you awake?" Tang Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan''s expressionless face said, his long and narrow eyes are calm as water, there is no trace of grief, "catch up with it?"


    Tang Zhen shook his head gently, "not yet..."


    Mo rongzhan didn''t say anything. He put on his clothes and went to the boat board. At this time, night had fallen. The sky was full of bright stars, and there was no other ship on the dark river.


    "The emperor." Tang Zhen came out with a bowl of medicine. "You have to take care of yourself to find your mother."


    Mo Rong Zhan takes the medicine from Tang Zhen''s hand and drinks it. His eyes are still staring at the front, as if as long as he has been watching, Yao Yao will appear.


    How could he have believed that his death had just left.


    Didn''t she say she wanted to stay with him? How can Leaving him like this?


    "Emperor, empress, she..." Tang Zhen wanted to talk about Yaoyao, but found that he just wanted to speak. His voice seemed to be caught by something. He didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hands tightly into a fist. She heard it outside her study that day. Was she waiting for him to explain to her?


    Because he didn''t say anything, did she want to see Hu Yueer?


    Why did she I don''t understand. He did it for her good. How could he marry the princess of Qi again and hold her head in the palace? Didn''t she know her position in his mind?


    Even he couldn''t bear to hurt her, how could he be willing to be hurt by others?


    In the end, he was the one who hurt her the most.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that his throat was like cotton, and his eyes were sore. He didn''t even see what she looked like in the end. How could she be so cruel to him and leave such a terrible pool of blood


    Tang Zhen lowered his head and retreated quietly. Maybe what the emperor needs now is a quiet person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yiqing''s boat changed its direction after nightfall. Instead of heading for the Neijiang River, they planned to cross the river from the Li River, and then went straight to sea.


    Hongling and Hongying have been guarding the silent Ye Zhen. Seeing that Ye Zhen has blood on her body, Hongying also went to play hot water, but when she was wiping, she suddenly felt Ye Zhen''s stomach wriggling for a while, which scared her to scream out on the spot.


    Ye Yiqing, who was outside, heard it and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big My Lord, your mother''s stomach will move. " Hong Ying''s voice trembled.


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes flashed a light, "is it fetal movement?"


    Hongling quickly put on clothes for Ye Zhen, and then opened the cabin door, "master, it seems It seems that the little prince inside is moving. "


    "And fetal movement?" Ye Yiqing hurriedly came to Ye Zhen''s side and gently pressed her palm against her stomach. As expected, she felt that there was still a slight wriggling feeling inside. Moreover, she still had body temperature, and her hands were soft. She was not dead at all!


    Ye Yiqing was overjoyed, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?"


    However, no matter how he called Ye Zhen''s name, she still did not have any movement.


    What happened?


    "Master..." Hongling whispered, "Niang doesn''t look like Shall we go to see a doctor when we die? "


    Ye Yiqing doesn''t think that the doctor can cure the situation of premature death, but it is related to her space.


    "No, no doctor." Ye Yiqing looks at Ye Zhen with low eyes. She looks like she is sleeping. She seems to be wrapped in silkworm chrysalis. She just needs to wait for her cocoon to come out.


    Red tassel looked at Ye Yiqing, "that Where are we going? "


    "Out to sea." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to follow me, I will send you back to Kyoto.""The maidservant will follow her." Hong Ying immediately said, how can she rest assured to let Niang go to sea alone? She just didn''t expect that ye Yiqing was actually going to take her mother to sea. This is not a kind of fate that is doomed in the dark. She looks at her overseas travel notes every day, and now she really goes to sea.


    Hongling also said, "the maid should follow the empress."


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently, "put on more clothes for your mother. It''s cool at night."


    When he got out of the cabin, a man with a hat came over. "Second uncle, there is the river crossing ahead. Tian Jiu and manqin will wait for us by the river. We don''t have much time. We will go to sea immediately after getting on the boat."


    "Well, we''ll smash the ship. Don''t let anyone find out." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "It''s just that you don''t have to hire a doctor in this situation?" Asked the man.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at him, "Yaoyao is a doctor, she will wake up."


    "So you took her away, and she woke up to know that she didn''t want to go back with you?" Hat man picked pick eyebrows, he will take down the hat, revealing a handsome face, if ye Zhen see him, will recognize his identity.


    He was ye Yisong''s illegitimate son, ye Chundong. He was hated by Mrs. ye at that time and could not go back to Ye''s house. Who would have thought that he had been working for ye Yiqing all the time.


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "when you wake up, you won''t want to go back."


    Know the daughter Mo ruo father, Yaoyao must be very yearning for overseas life, even if she is reluctant to give up ink Zhan, then what?


    Mo Rong Zhan is not worth going back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Ye Zhen is trapped in the space, she can hear the voice outside, but no matter how hard she tries, there is no way to withdraw consciousness from the space. Now everyone thinks she is dead. What if she is buried like this? How unjust she is. She''ll have to suffocate.


    She heard a lot of people crying voice, also said what Niang Hong died, Ye Zhen anxious to jump feet, "I haven''t died! Stinky bird, do you want to be reborn? If you don''t let me out, how can I give you birth? "


    However, no matter what she called it, huohuang still curled up in a ball, looking like An egg.


    "Take Yao Yao away."


    Ye Zhen heard Ye Yiqing''s voice, she exclaimed in surprise, "Dad, I''m not dead, I''m in the space."


    She felt herself lifted up, and after a long time, she seemed to be taken on board.


    Dad Is this going to take her away?


    If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t come back to see her, he thinks she''s dead What to do?


    Hum, what else can he do? Maybe he will forget her when he has a new princess.


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan for her to be able to rebirth, even his own life do not want, Ye Zhen heart sharp a dull pain, how he is so silly, make such a vow, if she is not just around, he is not This life is over?


    If he knew she was dead, he would be sad.


    "Young..."


    A pain through the voice of the heart from the outside, Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, is the voice of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Is he back?


    "My Lord, it seems that the emperor is back."


    Ye Zhen hears the voice of Hong Ling in saying, ye Yiqing faintly returns a way, "I won''t let him see Yao again."


    "Daddy, let me see him, I want to see him!" Ye Zhen tearfully calls a way, she even if die also must see with him last one side.


    "When he decided to go to the state of Qi to ask for relatives, he should have known that this would be the consequence." Ye Yiqing''s voice is cold.


    Ye Zhen slowly sat down in the space, yes, Mo Rong Zhan concealed her to propose marriage


    If she can only be protected in Chengde villa when she goes back, she thinks that there will be resentment between Mo Rong Zhan and Mo Rong Zhan one day. It''s better to Don''t go back. She doesn''t want to be protected by him all the time. He should believe her. She has the ability to protect herself and help him.


    Ye Zhen''s eyelids heavy, slowly lost consciousness, she did not find, her body is gradually floating, and that red flame fusion together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuhe palace.


    Hu Yueer walked restlessly back and forth in the bedroom hall. She had regained her senses. The more she thought about it, the more regret she regretted saying that to Lu Yaoyao in Chengde villa. What should she do if Lu Yaoyao really had something wrong?


    "Empress..." Su Mei ran in from the outside with a pale face. "News came from Chengde villa, saying The empress, she... "


    Hu Yueer''s eyes are straight at Su Mei, "what''s wrong with the empress?"


    Su Mei almost cried out, her voice was shaking, "they said The Queen''s mother is dead. "


    Dying?


    Hu Yueer''s heart sank, and she almost sat on the ground. Her legs were too soft to stand up. "No, it''s impossible. How could the queen die like this?"


    The news of the Queen''s death was spread to Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming, who is working in his study, listens to the report from his servant. He is in a trance. He looks naive and immature when he is young.


    "Dad, Dad, come and fly a kite with me."


    "I want to ride, big brother can ride, why can''t I ride?"


    "Dad is the best. Yaoyao likes dad best."


    Lu Shiming gently put down the book in his hand, a tear fell on the ink.


    "Prepare the horse." Lu Shiming said in a dumb voice, "go to Chengde villa."


    At the same time, murongke, in South Vietnam, was suddenly cut by the broken cup in his hand, and his blood flowed. A trace of confusion rose in his eyes.


    "Six princes, are you all right?" Sun Jiasheng, on the opposite side, asked in a hurry.


    Murong Ke frowned and looked at the wound in his hand. He just seemed to be flustered. He broke the cup without paying attention to it. What happened? "It''s OK. This cup is too fragile."


    Sun Jiasheng sent someone to bandage murongke''s wound and put on the glass again.


    After dealing with sun Jiasheng, Murong Ke returned to his residence. He was always uneasy and always felt that something had happened.


    "Sixth Lord, sun Jiasheng went to see Cao Xing again." Lu Xiangzhi came in and whispered to murongke.


    Murong Ke nodded, frowned and asked, "is there any news in Kyoto recently?"


    "I haven''t heard of any news. Is something wrong Lu Xiangzhi asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ke shakes his head gently. Song Jiong should be here soon. Just ask him.Just thinking about it, the voice of the servants came from outside, saying that there were people from Kyoto asking to see the king.


    Murong Ke immediately let people in. It was song Jiong who came.


    "You''re just in time, Kyoto..." Murong Ke was about to ask if there was anything wrong with Kyoto when he saw song Jiong kneeling down in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    Song Jiong bowed his head and did not dare to see murongke, "the leader of the pavilion, his subordinates are on the way to Nanyue. I heard that I heard that the empress in Kyoto It''s gone. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Murong Ke stood up slowly, holding the desk in one hand.


    "The Queen''s wife is dead." Song Jiong said again in a hard voice.


    Murong Ke didn''t return to God for a long time. His bandaged palm overflowed with blood.


    Lu Xiangzhi directly grabbed song Jiong up and exclaimed, "what did you just say? How could Yaoyao die? How could you... "


    "I also heard about it on the way. It seems that she died of dystocia. I don''t know exactly how." Song Jiong said.


    "You stay here." Murong Ke whispered and strode out.


    Young How dare you die? How dare you!


    "Where are you going Song Jiong chased out.


    Lu Xiangzhi also went out with him. His sister had an accident. How could he stay in Nanyue.


    Murong Ke rode on his horse and ran out. He was able to leave Kyoto peacefully because he believed that Yaoyao would surely have a good life in Kyoto. How could he accept that she died like this.


    What did Mo Rong Zhan do to you?


    Song Jiong stands at the gate and looks at their figures drifting away. He knows that the pavilion master will not be able to bear the news that the queen has died of death.


    He didn''t dare to say that the emperor had gone to the state of Qi to propose marriage. What if the court master had the impulse to go into the palace with a knife and kill Mo Rong Zhan?


    I hope This news is false. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t look like a short-lived person.


    Is it a kind of fate to have a red face and a bad fate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Emperor, the river has crossed the river ahead." Tang Zhen walked behind Mo Rong Zhan. They had been walking in the Li River for two days and nights. So far, they have not seen Ye Yiqing''s boat, let alone find the empress.


    They are warships, and their speed is much faster than that of ordinary cargo ships. Even if ye Yiqing''s ship is faster, it can''t match that of a warship. They should be able to catch up with them within two hours. Why didn''t you see them when they arrived across the river?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the river connected by Tianshui, and his most worrying thing happened.


    Ye Yiqing did not take Ye Zhen to Jinkou City, but left Jinguo and went to sea from the river.


    He really didn''t intend to let Yaoyao come back again.


    "Yaoyao had a gold trip in Jinkou city. Ye Yiqing went to Kyoto on his own. Zhaoyang did not follow him. He will go to pick up Zhaoyang and go to Jinkou city to find Zhaoyang." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    Since Tang Zhan woke up, the more he was worried, the more he didn''t feel sad.


    Tang Zhen said, "emperor, how does the minister feel that Lord Ye seems to have been prepared in advance? Can he know in advance that the empress will There''s no reason for that. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the river, "he made up his mind to take away the young."


    Ye Yiqing must have misunderstood him for going to Qi. Everyone thought he was going to the state of Qi to propose marriage. No one knew he was just looking for Zhao Ning. Now he just regrets. If he discussed with Ye Zhen before leaving, would she not have an accident?


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously.


    "I don''t believe in dying young." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice that he can all die and be reborn. Ye Zhen can live again with Lu Yaoyao''s body before. He doesn''t believe that she left like this this this time. She must Is it to cheat him, is to feign death to let him die?


    She was really cruel to him.


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "emperor, you haven''t had a rest for several days. It''s better to have a rest first and go to Jinkou City, and I''ll call you again."


    Mo Rong Zhan is not moved. He knows that if ye Yiqing is prepared, he will not let him find him easily, but he still hopes to see a trace.


    "You don''t want your mother to come back and see you like this." Tang Zhen said.


    "I''ll go to bed." Yes, if Yaoyao saw him like this, he might be scared and didn''t want to come back. Before she came back, he would be fine and she would come back.


    In fact, Mo Rong Zhan can''t sleep. He closes his eyes and sees Ye Zhen''s smiling face. His ears are full of her sweet and soft voice. He is coquettish with him and angry with him. When he gets angry, he sits in his arms. She always has a way to make him helpless. He opens his eyes as if he sees her near in front of him and reaches out to hold her. She disappears in front of him Lost.


    Young, his young


    It''s so painful to lose someone.


    "Emperor, I''ll give you the injection." Qi Jin came to deliver medicine to Mo Rong Zhan. Hearing his heavy breath, he knew that the emperor could not sleep.


    Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes again, "come on."


    He didn''t want to see her only in his dream. He had to hold her to be at ease.


    With the help of Qi Jin, Mo rongzhan did not know when he had gone to sleep. When he woke up again, the boat had already landed, and Tang Zhen stood in front of him with a heavy face.


    "Didn''t you find Zhaoyang?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "There is only one shopkeeper and a few boys in qianjinxing. It is said that there was a lady ye who came here a few days ago, but she left two days ago. Manqin and Tianjiu, who used to be with Mr. Ye, have disappeared." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "I found this thing in the backyard study of qianjinxing."


    Tang Zhen handed a drawing to Mo Rong Zhan, who only looked at it. "This is Warships? "


    "I have inquired for a long time. Some people built this ship secretly many years ago. Although it looks different from the warship, I''m afraid the speed is higher than our warship. If this is the drawing designed by Mr. Ye himself, then he really It''s a genius. " Tang Zhen looked at the drawings and admired the people who designed such warships. Not only did they carry more weapons on board, but even the iron anchors did not look the same. Their iron anchors were not suitable for long-distance voyage, but the iron anchors on the drawings did not seem to have this problem.


    "It will take at least ten years for ordinary people to build such a boat, and ye Yiqing prepared it many years ago." Did ye Yiqing want to go abroad? Ten years ago I''m afraid that no one in Ye''s family knows about it, or will ye Yisong put such a warship?


    Can''t they catch up with their ship? Ye Yiqing must have changed the warship in the middle of the way.


    "Go and find out who is building such a boat. It can''t all be made by Ye Yiqing. It will definitely leave traces." Mo Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen said, "well Are we going to continue to chase? "


    Mo Rong Zhan thought at this time Ye Zhen was afraid to have been taken to sea far away, how he can not chase back, his heart a burst of colic, "sea."He is still holding a glimmer of expectation in his heart. In case he is reluctant to give up, he wants to come back?


    "I asked Shen Yi to stay in Jinkou city to investigate the ship paper." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Their boat sailed out to sea again. Only after walking on the sea for less than half an hour, they saw several poles floating on the surface of the water. Tang Zhen let people who knew the water nature go down to the water. Only then did they know that ye Yiqing''s ship had been smashed and sunk into the sea floor.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sea in the distance, the white waves rolling one after another, and his heart sank bit by bit.


    He can''t catch up.


    Ye Yiqing iron heart to take away young, how can let him find.


    "The Emperor..." There was a deep sadness in Tang Zhen''s eyes.


    "Return to Beijing." When he said this, Mo rongzhan felt that his voice seemed to come from a distance, and he didn''t even hear it clearly.


    Go back to Beijing and give up chasing Yaoyao. That is Never see her again?


    He believed that Yao Yao, like him, would be reluctant to part with him.


    You''ll be back, aren''t you?


    "News from the lady..." Tang Zhen is very worried. At this time, Kyoto must know that the empress has passed away. Can the emperor accept this fact?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Whoever dares to mention the Queen''s death will be killed."


    Tang Zhen knew that Mo Rong Zhan would say, "well, say She went out to sea with master Ye. "


    "She will come back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he didn''t believe Yao Yao died like this.


    He did not allow her to leave him in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    On the vast sea, a huge warship was sailing against the wind and waves. Ye Yiqing stood on the front board of the ship and looked at the sea connected by the sky and water. He laughed faintly. Twenty years ago, when he first heard about the existence of the empress of the former dynasty, he knew that the empress was Chuanyue. Later, he got Qi Yanling''s notes from huangfuchen, although they were all written down in English But it''s not hard to beat him. He used to study abroad.


    He translated Qi Yanling''s notes into travel notes and kept them in the hot spring villa all the time. The warship was rebuilt from the ship that Qi Yanling sailed to sea. He had it built in secret 15 years ago. It cost a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not have been so cool for so many years. However, it is worth it now.


    Whether Zheng He, Columbus, or Qi Yanling, they used to be powerful in this sea. Now he can go to sea as he wishes. He must explore the secrets of the world.


    "My Lord." Cao Yu and ye Chundong came up from behind together. "We have been out to sea for a long time, and no one can catch up behind us."


    Ye Yiqing nodded faintly, "is everything ready?"


    "According to the second uncle''s orders, there are about 40 Giant Buddha wolves and 50 bowls Five thousand bricks, six thousand ropes, three thousand iron arrows A hundred lanterns, and all the other utensils are ready. " Ye Chundong read a long equipment preparation, if ye Zhen heard, he would be stunned, "in addition to these, even silk, tea and porcelain are loaded in two ships, their several ships set sail a few days ago, should be in front of us."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "how many of us are there?"


    It''s not easy to prepare these weapons. Some of them were designed by Ye Yiqing himself and made by someone. After so many years, no one has found out that he is not prepared for fighting at sea, but is dangerous and unpredictable at sea. Only with these things can he protect himself.


    "With the boatman and the boatman, there are 153 on board." Ye Chundong said.


    Ye Yiqing said, "well, that''s it. No matter where we go at sea in the future, we will only say that we are businessmen."


    "Well, but our ship does look like a merchant ship. Who knows what''s going on there?" Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    "You''ve been working hard for years." Ye Yiqing looked at him and said.


    "Second uncle, don''t say that. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been killed. Even if I hadn''t been killed, I would have been killed when I took over my family. Now I can follow you to the ocean. That''s what many people can''t hope for." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing patted him on the shoulder, "go and tell us to speed up with all our strength and sail according to the route. We will soon arrive at the island country."


    "Yes." Ye Chundong responded.


    Cao Yu looked at Ye Yiqing, who was silent all the time. "Teacher, you were ready to go to sea. No wonder you are so determined to leave Dongqing."


    Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "I was going to leave again in two years, but it was ahead of time. Cao Yu, you don''t have to give up your future in Dongqing. If you follow me, you may not have a future."


    Cao Yu said, "what future can I have in Dongqing? Now I feel free on the sea, and I can see the customs of western countries. This is the best future for me."


    "I don''t want to aggrieve you, you follow me to leave dongqingguo, don''t regret in the future." Ye Yiqing said helplessly.


    "Teacher, if I had any hesitation in my heart, I would not have been on the boat and would have gone back long ago." Cao Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing smiles, "that''s good."


    "Master." Zhaoyang came out of the cabin and saw Ye Yiqing calling softly.


    Cao Yu bowed his head and retreated.


    Zhaoyang came to Ye Yiqing''s side and said in a low voice, "I look at Yao Yao''s stomach. It seems that she is about to be born, but she She still doesn''t have a breath. I''m worried


    Ye Yiqing held Zhaoyang''s hand. "She has no breath, but her temperature is still there. There is no midwife on the ship. If you really give birth to a baby, you can only rely on you."


    "That Mo Rong Zhan How can you be so willing to treat young people like this Zhaoyang thought of Yaoyao''s crying in Kyoto, a burst of heartache, "you can take Yaoyao, later she will be with us, don''t go to entangle with Mo Rong Zhan."


    Zhaoyang''s words just said, inside spread two maid''s shrieks, "Niang..."


    Ye Yiqing was surprised and looked at the sky.


    Originally, the sky was so clear that he didn''t know when there was a red glow like fire. The whole ship was surrounded by the glow. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the flame like glow was like a huge bird and beast.


    "Woo ah, woo ah..." From the cabin came the cry of a baby.


    Zhaoyang looks pale at Ye Yiqing. What''s going on? It''s too strange.


    Ye Yiqing strides to the wing room. The baby''s cry comes from Ye Zhen''s room. The two maids have been silly. Ye Yiqing goes in to see Ye Zhen''s leg with two more children. Even the umbilical cord has not been cut off, he is crying."Scissors!" Ye Yiqing orders in a deep voice and wakes up Hongying and Hongling.


    At that time, he cut the umbilical cord for his two children. Although many people objected at that time, he is really glad that he insisted.


    Hongling shaking hands, will have been in the disinfection of the scissors to Ye Yiqing.


    "Go and clean up your girl." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Yes, sir." Hongling nodded and mechanically went to fetch water to wipe Ye Zhen''s body. Seeing the blood on Ye Zhen''s legs, they did not understand how the two children were born.


    Ye Yiqing will two children''s umbilical cord after processing, they will be wrapped in swaddling clothes, let two maids for Ye Zhen first change clothes, he also has time to look at the two children.


    He has never seen a child so beautiful at birth. It is carved with powder and jade, with delicate facial features and dark eyes. However, ye Yiqing''s eyes fall on another child, whose eyes are Why is there a touch of red in the black?


    "This is Young children? " Zhaoyang is surprised to see ye Yiqing. Isn''t Yaoyao awake? How were these two children born?


    "You hold them, and I''ll go in and see him." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice that he is now more worried about the situation of Ye Zhen.


    Just then, Hongling came out with a pale face, "master, mother, she It seems that Wake up... "


    Ye Yiqing immediately pushed the door and went in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Zhen''s body has been cleaned up. When she gave birth to a child, even the placenta itself fell off, and she didn''t need a midwife to help her at all. Moreover, her complexion had recovered a lot before. It looked pink and ruddy. It was not like a lying in woman who had just given birth to a child, but more like a girl.


    Ye Yiqing, even if how calm and stable, or some heart timid close to Ye Zhen, he is afraid that his daughter will never wake up again.


    "Young." He gently stroked Ye Zhen''s hair, one hand on her pulse, his finger belly force, did not feel the pulse, after a while, finally have a pulse beat, ye Yiqing''s face showed a happy smile, "young, wake up quickly."


    In the space, curled up into a group of Ye Zhen has woken up, she looked around in doubt, found that she is still in the space, but, that huge fire Huang has disappeared.


    Is she still here? You''re not going to be trapped for a lifetime, are you? Ye Zhen thinks with chagrin, she closes an eye, try to exit space, this time left at once, she opens eyes abruptly.


    What came into view was Ye Yiqing''s worried face. He was staring at her.


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen Zheng Zhuo for a moment, did not expect her to come out so quickly this time, that is to say, she was not buried in the ground.


    Ye Yiqing heard Ye Zhen''s voice, and his heart was greatly relieved, "are you awake? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "I..." Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, was trapped in the space when the memory all of a sudden come up, she subconsciously touched the stomach, the bulging abdomen has flattened down, her face changed, "where is my child?"


    "Here it is." Zhaoyang came in with the baby in his arms. The two babies had gone to sleep. In addition to the crying at the beginning, they looked very clever now.


    Ye Zhen stare at two children to see for a while, she really can''t see which is fire Huang rebirth, "I hold a hug."


    "Be careful." Ye Yiqing said, supporting Ye Zhen to sit up.


    "Why didn''t I feel like I had a baby?" Ye Zhen looked at the two babies inconceivably, although their eyes were closed, but it looked like a bit of ink Cham.


    Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen and asked in a low voice, "you Do you really feel nothing? "


    Ye Zhen''s eyes can not leave the child at all, she shook her head, "I feel like a deep sleep."


    "You''ve been sleeping for days." Zhaoyang said, "but fortunately, you finally wake up and give birth to two children peacefully. These two children love each other when they see it. They are really beautiful."


    "Why do they just sleep?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, her words just finished, one of the babies cried, and the other one wake up, opened his eyes, small mouth a flat, is also a pair of ready to cry.


    Ye Zhen see the left side of the child''s eyes black with red, she does not want to know that this is the rebirth of fire Huang.


    "It seems that they are hungry. Fortunately, a nurse has been prepared. Let Hongling and her baby drink milk." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Zhen actually want to feed their own milk, but now there are too important things not clear, can only let the nurse feed them, "then you first hold these two boys."


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what two boys are twins of dragons and phoenixes, and the one who cries badly is her daughter."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen was stunned. She thought it was two sons, but Longfeng fetus was better. She liked her daughter. Now what she worried about is that since huohuang regenerates her son, does he still remember everything in the space?


    She doesn''t want to raise a son who is open and shut up.


    "You two talk first. I''ll go and see the children." Zhaoyang said, she knows that Ye Zhen must have a lot of words to ask, do not know whether she would like to go to sea.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on?" When everyone retreated, ye Yiqing frowned and looked at Ye Zhen. When he found that she had no pulse in Chengde villa, he really thought she was dead. If she had not kept her temperature, he might have returned her dust to dust.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I don''t know. When I gave birth to a child, I was suddenly brought into the space. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t come out. I only knew that my fetal position was not correct. I had thought of roasting moxa sticks for a few days, so as to correct the fetal position. I didn''t expect that they would come out in such a hurry."


    "Because an inexplicable concubine said a few words to stimulate you, you have made yourself die of blood?" Ye Yiqing glared at her angrily, "even if Mo Rong Zhan really married the princess of Qi, could you not live without him?"


    When it comes to Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen thinks of the words before her rebirth: "Dad, I can be reborn, is Mo rongzhan bought it with his life. If I didn''t force him to save him, he would have died in Anhe City, and he would have lost his memory. Maybe it has something to do with this. "


    "He used to treat you like that, even if it took three lives." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Dad, I don''t think he really wants to marry the princess of Qi." Ye Zhen said, she for Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings or have confidence, he should be another plan, just don''t want to let her worry, so nothing told her.Ye Yiqing frowned and looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, what you mean by this, is to still want to go back to find him?"


    "I..." Ye Zhen this just found that she seems to be in the boat, she looked around, surprised to ask, "Dad, where are we going?"


    "We are at sea, ready to go west." Ye also said quietly.


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "what? Why do you want to go west all of a sudden


    "I''ve always wanted to go. I''ve been working on this ship for more than ten years. After I resigned, I planned to take Zhaoyang overseas. If I hadn''t heard about what Murong Zhan did, I didn''t plan to take you with me." Ye Yiqing said.


    "So we are at sea?" Ye Zhen eyes are bright, Qi Yanling''s interesting stories about her travels flashed in her mind. She tried to suppress her excitement and wanted to get out of bed and run outside. She was stopped by Ye Yiqing.


    "You sit, it''s windy outside, you just gave birth to a baby, how can you go out to blow the wind? We''ll finish the month first. " Ye Yiqing frowned.


    Ye Zhen really wanted to go to the west, she didn''t want to go back to Kyoto when the Canary ah, "but, Dad, if I follow you to the west, don''t Mo Rong Zhan think I''m dead?"


    How sad should he be?


    "Go to play first. If he really married the princess of Qi, then don''t go back. If you have another purpose, you can get more insight. In the future, you can only live in the palace. If you want to be free in such a magnificent world, don''t even think about it."


    Well said, it makes sense


    Ye Zhen heart of the balance gradually tilted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    As Ye Zhen wakes up, all of us are relieved. There are two little babies carved in Pink Jade on the boat. How many people want to come and see a rare one. Ye Yiqing has driven them back. Now the two children are Zhaoyang. Ye Zhen''s body also makes Ye Yiqing not let go, and dare not let her be too tired to take the children.


    Ye Zhen rest for a few days, found that her body recovered quickly, has been able to walk out of bed, she looked out of the window at the magnificent sea, in the heart more and more yearning for the Atlantic countries mentioned by her father, those people and things that can only be seen in the book, she would like to personally experience.


    But Mo Rong Zhan It''s also her fault.


    Back in Kyoto, she is also the queen of Jin State. The problems of Jin State and Qi state are still not solved, and the problems of clan and Nanyue are not solved. Mo Rong Zhan will protect her carefully, and Hu Yueer will be the next one. This is the life she absolutely does not want.


    If she goes back and continues to be protected by Mo Rong Zhan as a golden snub, one day she will collapse and quarrel with him, and he will eventually be tired of her. What is left between them then?


    At the thought of her and Mo Rong Zhan may become such a situation, Ye Zhen fought a chill, she absolutely do not and Mo Rong Zhan mutual resentment.


    "Did you not come down? Lie down and take good care of yourself. " Ye Yiqing saw Ye Zhen by the door, frowned and gently rebuked, holding a strange thing in his hand.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, I can''t sit still, and you see, I''m not recovering very well? What''s in your hand


    "Muskets." Ye Yiqing said, "this is what I''ve asked people to do secretly over the past ten years. It''s hard to avoid meeting pirates on the sea. It''s much safer to have this."


    "So amazing?" Ye Zhen glared round eyes, from ye Yiqing''s hand took the musket, "this is Qi Yanling mentioned in the travel notes of the gun, can hit through the armour of the musket?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what''s more, Qi Yanling doesn''t want future generations to study it out, so she didn''t say in detail. When you''re out of your month, I''ll teach you to use guns and the fire system outside. In order to make these things, I''ve lost my savings for decades."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen is ready to move, "Dad, teach me now."


    "Not now. You can''t use guns in the house. When you can go out, there''s everything on board. You can learn whatever you want." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I didn''t put a bullet in this musket, you take it."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth high ground cocked up, "thank father father."


    "By the way, have you decided on the names of the two children?" Ye Yiqing inadvertently shifted the topic.


    "The daughter''s name is mo Mingyu, and his son''s name is mo Mingxi. Their father and emperor have already thought about it, so let them call this name." Ye Zhen thinks of Mo Rong Zhan, happy mood or some wilt.


    Ye Yiqing sat down in front of her, "Yaoyao, if you want to go back, I will spare a boat to send you, mother and son back to the front. However, how are you going in Kyoto in the future, my father can''t help you any more."


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen droops his head, she is not really want to go back.


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can go to the Atlantic Ocean with your father for two or three years, and you''ll see it. When you''re old, you won''t regret coming out. The kingdom of Jin will not be stable in the future. The northern Ming kingdom is ambitious. Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong are not fuel-efficient lamps. I will not let you go back." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Two or three years?" Ye Zhen heart move, two or three years later she will go back, maybe everything is different, to that time, Mo Rong Zhan will not be her when the Canary bar.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "is your elder brother still in Jin State? Do you think I''m willing to go away forever? "


    "Dad, then Then you can find someone to go to Jinguo and let Mo Rong Zhan know that I am still alive. " In case Mo Rong Zhan is too sad.


    "Good." His brain is squeezed by the door will let people go back to say this with Mo Rong Zhan, let that stinky boy go to regret and suffer.


    Ye Zhen decided not to return to the kingdom of Jin, the mood immediately relaxed, she just knew that she had resentment for being shut up in Chengde villa, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think she could only live in his protection? Don''t you need to spoil other women to protect her? Don''t you marry the princess of Qi without asking? He has his thoughts, and she also has her ideas. Instead of going back and finally getting bored with him, she should realize her wish first and happily.


    As for the rest, whatever.


    "Ming Xi he It doesn''t look like a normal baby. " Ye Yiqing suddenly said.


    Ye Zhen smell speech already, does Father see Mingxi is that fire Huang reborn? "Dad, what''s wrong with Mingxi?"


    "as like as two peas," he was just too quiet to hear the Ming Yu crying all day. He looked at it without even blinking his eyes. It looked exactly like the ink boy. Ye Yiqing has a smile in his eyes, which sounds like a complaint, but it can be seen that he likes his two little grandsons very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, she observed for a few days, or feel that Mo Mingxi is no fire Huang memory, that is her son, even if there is the God of fire Huang, it is also her and Mo Rong Zhan''s children, "Dad, if two children cry together, you have to be bored to death."Ye Yiqing chuckled, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Mention two children, Ye Zhen Miss son daughter again, call Hongling in, let her go to hold two children all over.


    Hongling said with a smile, "the young master and the little girl have just finished their milk, and the maid will go to take it."


    Soon, Hongling will their brother and sister two people hold over, in fact, they do not know who was born first, but Mingxi looks quiet, so Ye Zhen let him be his brother.


    Will two children in the arms, Ye Zhen whole heart become soft up, "you ah, really toss me to death."


    From their arms, Ye Zhen is looking forward to it every day, and then experiences so many things. She also expects Mo Rong Zhan to accompany her to give birth to children. Who knows that there are so many unexpected accidents behind.


    "If your father saw you, he would not be very happy." Ye Zhen pinched the small cheek of Minxi, "sleep so sweet, know that I almost died when I gave birth to you?"


    I don''t know what changes there are in the space. She forgot to go in these days. She was afraid that she could not come out again after entering.


    Two children are sleeping soundly, be Ye Zhen pinch cheek, uncomfortable ground flat mouth, not head a slant and sleep past, see Ye Zhen can''t help kissing them a few times.


    In fact, she is right not to go back to Kyoto. The two children are still too young to protect themselves. If they go back, they will certainly be in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The warship was moving fast. Mo Rong Zhan stood on the ship''s board and looked at the approaching wharf. The wind made the corners of his robe crack sharply. When the speed of the ship gradually slowed down, his sight fell on a long figure on the wharf.


    "Emperor, it seems to be the sixth prince." Tang Zhen was surprised that he was not in Nanyue? How can it be here.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows clearly in his heart that murongke should also know the news. He is not surprised to see him here.


    "Do you want to Will you go to see the sixth Prince first? " Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Mo Rong Zhan lightly shakes his head. He knows the reason why Murong Ke is here. Although he didn''t think of some things in the past, how could he not see Murong Ke''s Thoughts on Ye Zhen?


    If it wasn''t for the deep love, how could you save your life in the temple of the priest?


    The boat slowly stopped at the dock, Mo Rong Zhan raised his feet and went down.


    Murong Ke looked at him coldly. He almost didn''t recognize that this man was mo Rong Zhan. But how long did he become so haggard and emaciated that he could make Mo rongzhan such a young man Is it really not there?


    "Where are you?" Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan standing in front of him and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I I didn''t catch up with her. " Mo Rong Zhan said without expression. His eyes were dark and cold, as if he didn''t see any sad expression.


    Murong Ke asked again, "is it true that she has dystocia?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at Murong Ke coldly and says.


    "Did you see her?" Murong Ke asked again.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a pain in his heart. He thought his heart was numb, and he still felt, "No."


    In this way, young is dead or alive, even Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know.


    "What have you done?" Murongke stepped forward and said, "you tell me, she is Are you still alive? "


    The color of Mo Rong Zhan Mou suddenly is like a layer of ice, "she will come back."


    Bang -


    murongke punches Mo rongzhan in the face. Mo rongzhan is unprepared, and is beaten to the side of his head and the corners of his mouth overflow with blood.


    "I ask you, what did you do to her? Where were you when she had a difficult labor? Where are you? " Murongke''s eyes are red. He can''t believe that Yaoyao left like this. She clearly How can you leave with such a happy look? So aggrieved, so unprepared.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart a fire was ignited, he quickly returned Murong ke a punch, "I said, Yao Yao will come back."


    "You said you would treat her well!" Murong Ke grabs Mo Rong Zhan''s lapel, the voice sounds a bit choked.


    "I haven''t done anything to make Yaoyao sad." Mo rongzhan pulled his hand away.


    The two brothers just like this, you and I hit each other.


    "Marquis, this Is that how we look at it? " Shen Yi asked with a frown.


    Tang Zhen motioned to other people not to stop him. The emperor needed to fight like this at this time. If they were real, it would not be just like this. "The emperor and the sixth Prince have no internal power. Let them vent."


    Until they are tired, Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke lie on the ground panting.


    Murong Ke asked, "what''s the matter with the princess of Qi?"


    "What Zhao Yong asked, I went to see Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I don''t want to let Yaoyao know, but I don''t want her to think nonsense."


    "I died once in Xiliang." Murongke looked at the blue sky. In fact, he knew that murongzhan could not really hurt Yaoyao, otherwise he would not have put Yaoyao in Chengde Mountain Villa. He just felt bad, "Yaoyao saved me. In those days when I was in a coma, I seemed to have a dream that you had set up a noble concubine. Before I was only on guard against Zhao Ning, who would have thought that things would turn out like this Well, I believe she''s still alive. She''s God''s blessing. She won''t die so easily. "


    Mo Rong Zhan understood why Murong Ke was so harsh to Zhao Ning before. He didn''t know what Murong Ke saw when he was in a coma. However, Ye Zhen''s identity was special, and he felt that there was always something to do with it.


    "You gave it to me before." Murong Ke took out a purse from his arms and said, "if one day you forget to die, you will give it to you. At that time, although you lost your memory, you did not forget Yaoyao. Now Yaoyao is not there. Take it back."


    Mo Rong Zhan took the purse and found that it contained paper. He held it tightly in his hand. "Ye Yiqing built a warship secretly in Jinkou city. He was ready to go to sea."


    "What''s the matter with him going to sea? He just took Yaoyao away..." Murongke said in a low voice, "he should not have planned to take Yaoyao away. If you don''t leave Yaoyao in Chengde Mountain Villa, if you don''t go to the state of Qi to propose marriage, will Mr. Ye misunderstand him? Mo Rong Zhan, you deserve it. "


    Yes, he deserves it!


    Mo Rong Zhan pulled the corner of his mouth and held the purse tightly in his hand.


    "After the South Vietnam affair is over, I will leave the kingdom of Jin. If you say ye Yiqing takes Yaoyao to sea, I will go overseas to look for her." Murong Ke said lightly, "ah Zhan, you let her leave. If I find her this time, I won''t give in easily."Mo Rong Zhan''s eye color is a piece of cold, "she is mine, whether before, or after."


    "If she wants to come back, she''s yours." Murong Ke said faintly that he stood up from the ground. "I have collected all the evidence of Li Jingyao, the governor of Nanyue. The person who has been in collusion with the clan is Cao Xingyu. In those years, the cases of Pan family and Feng family were tried by Cao Xingyu''s grandfather. Now, the Cao family seems to be just an ordinary family, but they are the biggest merchants in Nanyue. They are all engaged in private salt business, even the leader of the trade, sun Jiasheng Looking at Cao Xingyu''s face and doing things, I will try to get close to Cao Xingyu and find out from him the clan in collusion with him. "


    "After Li Jingyao''s dismissal, you will become governor of South Vietnam." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Murong Ke looked at him, "yes."


    If he was the governor, Cao Xingyu would take the initiative to look for him.


    "Have you heard of spring breeze Medicine Valley?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    "Duanmuya, the master of shaogu who has met them." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "how does the master of Duanmu Valley compare with Yaoyao?"


    "It''s better to be young." Murong Ke did not hesitate to say that even the leader of Duanmu Valley might not be able to save him because of his poisonous and poisonous situation in Xiliang at that time, but Yaoyao saved him.


    "That''s good." With the help of the whole Medicine Valley, Zhao Yong would not be able to cure his illness.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan wanted to destroy the state of Qi at one stroke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The state of Qi, the imperial palace.


    Zhao Yong was immersed in a pool full of medicinal soup. When he heard song Hongao''s request for an interview, he opened his eyes and came out of the pool. His tall and slender figure made all the maids waiting for him blush. He quickly took his clothes on board for him.


    "Emperor, the medicine is ready." The palace man handed a bowl of medicine.


    "Where is the Duanmu Valley master?" Zhao Yong asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the emperor, the head of Duanmu Valley said he thought of a prescription and wanted to go back and think about it." Zhao Yong''s confidant Hai Desheng said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong nodded faintly. After his illness broke out again, he immediately went to Heishan and duanmuxiu. Duanmuxiu was the master of the medicine Valley and his medical skills were famous all over the world. From Heishan to the palace, Zhao Yong needed acupuncture every day, but he felt that the effect was not as effective as the pill Lu Yaoyao gave him.


    He had been doubting whether Duanmu was out of order or Lu Yaoyao had been involved in the pill.


    "The emperor!" As soon as song Hongao saw Zhao Yong coming out, he immediately welcomed him up. "Xu Jiang came from the kingdom of Jin, saying that Lu Yaoyao was dead."


    Zhao Yong suddenly turned his head and looked at Song Hongao, "what do you say?"


    "Although there was no news from the palace of the kingdom of Jin, the news of Chengde villa was not suppressed at first. It was said that Lu Yaoyao died of dystocia when he gave birth to his child and was taken away by Ye Yiqing. Now his whereabouts are unknown. No one knows what happened." Song Hongao said in a low voice. When he heard Lu Yaoyao''s news, he couldn''t believe it. How could Lu Yaoyao die like this.


    "Lu Yaoyao himself is not Do you still know medical skills? How did you die? " Zhao Yong frowned, and a beautiful figure appeared in his mind. He didn''t believe Lu Yaoyao would die. Maybe it was just a fake death.


    Song Hongao said, "it seems that Mo Rong Zhan is going to marry the princess of Qi, so she is very pregnant."


    Zhao Yong glared round his eyes, "she is so small, Mo Rong Zhan Li is the imperial concubine, not to abolish her this queen."


    "Emperor, I heard that Mo Rong Zhan has not spoiled any other woman since he was established. Not long ago, the Shufei who was just granted was also for Lu Yaoyao. It is said that lady Shu also prevented Lu Yaoyao from poisoning once. " Song Hongao said that maybe Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao really loved each other deeply. Otherwise, which emperor would do this for a woman.


    "Lu Yaoyao is such a woman..." Zhao Yong can''t find words to say about her. Does she think that Mo Rong Zhan can make her fall out of favor when she sets up the imperial concubine? Although he was the one who wanted to marry his daughter, he also knew that his daughter would not be favored much in the future. Lu Yaoyao died of dystocia for an unimportant person.


    Song Hongao looked at Zhao Yong and said, "emperor, do you feel guilty?"


    "Why should I feel guilty?" Zhao Yong said angrily, "what did the people from the kingdom of brocade say? Didn''t I ask Mo Rong Zhan to propose a marriage by himself? "


    "The messenger said that their emperor had no time to propose marriage. If the emperor was willing to marry, he would marry Princess Ning to their kingdom of Jin. If not, they would not dare to ask for it." Song Hongao said that if Mo Rong Zhan is in the mood to propose a marriage at this time, there is a ghost.


    Zhao Yong snorted, "do they dare to name Zhao Ning?"


    "Emperor, Mo rongzhan will lose Lu Yaoyao. I''m afraid We will not compromise any more, and we have no other choice. If we do not suppress the northern Ming kingdom with the Jin Kingdom Alliance, it will be more difficult for us to deal with them when beitangyu merges dongqingguo and Xiliang. " Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong frowned and said, "go and talk to the ambassador of the kingdom of brocade. If you want to marry another princess, Zhao Ning I want to betroth her to Marquis Anning. "


    He was in debt to Zhao Ning. Marquis Anning was his confidant. If Zhao Ning married him, he would have no worries for the rest of his life. He didn''t have to go to the palace of Jin Kingdom to be a concubine.


    "Yes, Emperor." Song Hongao answered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since meeting Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning have never been together alone, and even talk less. They always feel embarrassed between them, especially Zhao Ning. When she thinks that she will marry Mo Rongyi in the future, she feels embarrassed to see him.


    In fact, he didn''t want to marry her. She agreed to Mo rongzhan just for her own selfish heart, so she felt a little sorry for Mo Rongyi.


    "Two princesses, the state of Qi is ahead of you. Your people are already in front. I will send you here." Mo Rong Yi said outside the carriage.


    Zhao Xin lifted the curtain and looked at Mo Rong Yi with a pair of eyes. "Little Wang Ye, don''t you want us to go to Qi State?"


    Mo Rong Yi took a look at the motionless carriage. Zhao Ning has been hiding from him for several days. Doesn''t he want to talk to him? He looked at Zhao Xin and said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for the king to go to the state of Qi. The four princesses take care all the way."


    "Please take care of yourself. I hope we can meet again in the future." Zhao Xin looked at Mo Rong Yi with a smile and said that she hoped to marry Mo Rong Yi in the future. However, with the situation of Qi and Jin, it was not so easy.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded with a smile and rode his horse to Zhao Ning''s carriage. He stopped at the window. "Princess Ning, take care of yourself on the way."Zhao Ning hesitated for a moment in the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked at Mo Rong Yi, "take care of yourself."


    "That..." Mo Rong Yi originally wanted to say more, but he didn''t know what to say. He just frowned and said, "when you arrive at the state of Qi, be careful."


    "I know." Zhao Ning gently nodded, she looked at Mo Rong Yi, "are you not angry?"


    Mo Rong Yi Leng Leng, "what am I angry about?" He immediately remembered that Zhao Ning was talking about the emperor. He scratched his hair awkwardly, "Oh, that, I''m not angry, just I can''t take it for a while. "


    Zhao Ning knows that he just doesn''t want to marry her, just because he has no way to oppose his royal brother''s order, "don''t worry, in the future I won''t stand in your way. "


    What do you mean? Mo Rong Yi was stunned for a moment. How could he not understand the meaning of Zhao Ning''s words.


    "Zhao Ning, what do you say?" Mo Rong Yi asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Ning did not want to say more, put the curtain down, "let''s go."


    Mo Rongyi frowned and watched their carriage gradually go away, until they entered the border of Qi, and their people came to meet him, and then he turned to leave.


    He also wanted to go back to find his brother. The state of Qi wanted to marry their princess to the kingdom of Jin to be his imperial concubine. If he became his princess, could he give up?


    "Mr. Wang, shall we go to Nanyue or go back to Kyoto?" Mo Rong Yi''s bodyguard asked.


    "Back to Beijing." Mo Rongyi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    I don''t know if it''s because of the fire phoenix, Ye Zhen found that her body recovered quickly. She heard that she had dystocia and blood clot before. She didn''t feel at all. She was energetic every day, and all aspects of her body were very good. If it wasn''t for the fact that two children were around, she doubted whether she had really given birth to a child.


    Taking advantage of Ye Yiqing holding the two children out, Ye Zhen finally has time to call the two maids to the side and ask them about what happened in the villa So I was really dead after the blood transfusion? "


    "If my mother is dead, how can she still speak now?" Hong Ling said with a smile, "it must have been just syncope at that time."


    Ye Zhen see Hongling although so said, but the face is some wrong, she sighed, "I am not because of Hu Yueer''s words just dystocia, what did I say at that time?"


    "You asked the maid to send Hu Yueer back to the palace and said that she should not be blamed." Hong Ying said, "Niang, you are too kind-hearted. It''s obviously her nonsense..."


    "What she said is not totally unreasonable." Ye Zhen said faintly, "I hope the emperor will go back..."


    That is impossible. After Mo Rong Zhan returns to the palace, he will certainly not let Hu Yueer go.


    Hongling said in a low voice, "you always call the emperor''s name when you give birth to a child."


    "He Are you back? " Ye Zhen can''t help asking, she clearly remembers as if to hear his voice.


    "The emperor is back, but at that time the empress They have been taken on board by adults. Even if the emperor wants to catch up, he can''t catch up. " Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently sighed, "only hope not to implicate Chengde villa attendants, they have nothing wrong."


    "Madam, are we Not going back? " Hongying asked cautiously. She could see that since her mother woke up, she didn''t seem to mention going back. It seems that she wants to follow Lord Ye to sea. When she was in Chengde Mountain Villa, Niang liked to read those travel notes. Now she must be very happy to go to sea.


    "Come back." Ye Zhen smile way, "later go back again."


    As soon as her words were finished, Mingyu''s cry came from outside. Only Mingyu could cry when she was hungry. Mingxi would only look at others with her big eyes open and her small mouth moved. Unless she was really hungry, she would not cry.


    Ye Zhen did not wait for two maids to open the door, his wheezing came to the door, the door just saw Ye Yiqing holding the child over, "and hungry?"


    "No, it stinks." Ye Yiqing said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen this just found Ye Yiqing''s clothes on the unknown object, she chuckled and laughed out, "which little guy did a good thing?"


    Ye Yiqing will ink Ming Xi to Ye Zhen, "is this stinky boy, certainly is intentional."


    "He must like you, otherwise he won''t be so clever every time. Dad, this grandson is destined to be with you." Ye Zhen smiles and hugs Mo Mingxi in his arms, gently pinches his small face, "only yesterday urine on the grandfather, today you pull stink again, do not like grandfather to do so specially."


    "Change his diaper quickly. He''s smelling and crying." Ye Yiqing said helplessly. He doubted whether the little guy was intentional. He scolded Mo Rong Zhan in front of Zhaoyang yesterday, and the little guy peed on him. Today, he was gloating that Mo Rong Zhan could not hold his own child. The little guy stinks and hums. He is indeed Mo Rong Zhan''s own son, and he is partial to his father.


    Ye Zhen action skillfully to Mo Mingxi clean small ass, and pack clean diaper, this just hold to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, you let me go out, pay attention to all day in this room, really want to suffocate."


    Ye Yiqing frowned and said, "no one will come out of the confinement."


    "Don''t you think I''m good?" Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "I am not the same as others."


    Ye Yiqing thinks that she is really different from others. It is enough to rely on her spiritual spring to recover her body. Staying in the room for too long is really boring. "You can''t stay on the boat for too long. The wind is strong on the sea."


    "Well, I listen to my father." Ye Zhen Xi Zizi said, as long as can let her go out.


    Zhaoyang came from the other side, still holding a tray in her hand. She was angry at Ye Yiqing and said, "you can''t take her. A few words will convince her."


    Ye Yiqing gently coughed, "Yaoyao seems to be OK indeed."


    "Well, Zhaoyang, you cooked me delicious food again. It''s great. I''m feeling hungry." Ye Zhen came forward with a smile and took over the tray in Zhaoyang''s hand and handed it to Hongying, "you see, this is just a few days ago. You have raised me so fat that others can''t see that I have given birth to a child."


    Zhaoyang can''t help her, "this is the soup made of shrimp. You can drink a bowl first and let people make dumplings."


    "These two little guys are going to sleep. I''ll let the nurse watch them." Ye Yiqing said, afraid that the two children will quarrel at night Ye Zhen rest, ye Yiqing is to insist on letting the nurse take them in the next room at night, so that Ye Zhen can have a good rest."Let me see." Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, put his hand on her abdomen, "it is really can''t see that pregnant children, this is only a few days, the belly of the meat are tight, you should let the world how many women envy you."


    "Well Are you jealous, too? " Ye Zhen winked at Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang glared at her, "I envy you, all of a sudden you can have both children."


    Ye Zhen knows that Zhaoyang once had a miscarriage, she smiles and holds Zhaoyang''s hand, "I help you to recuperate the body, let you also quickly also the children both good?"


    "With you and Anan, don''t I have both sons and daughters?" Zhaoyang said in a bad mood, "you haven''t called me a mother yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "I can''t call out, that''s not to call you old?"


    Zhaoyang laughed and said, "don''t be so garrulous. Just sit down and drink the soup. Do you know you''re going to scare people to death? Originally, I was your father in Jinkou city. Tian Jiu suddenly said that he wanted to go to sea first. I thought it was your father who had an accident. Later, I knew it was you I''m glad you wake up


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and laughed, "I don''t know how he is going on. Maybe God thinks I look so good-looking, so it''s too bad to die, so let me live again."


    "Why do I want to hit you so much?" Zhaoyang said, "beauty, drink the soup."


    "By the way, what about the good? Isn''t she with you? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Zhaoyang said, "she went to Xiliang to find your elder brother. In order to be afraid of your elder brother''s worry, your father said that he would let people tell him about you."


    "When you were in Dongqing, you suffered a lot." Ye Zhen looks at Zhaoyang to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Zhaoyang will soup Sheng in the bowl to Ye Zhen, the corner of the mouth raised a faint smile, "I can suffer what injustice, nothing."


    "You really think I don''t know." Ye Zhen side drink soup side say, "that Li Yu is a what thing, I let square empress take care of you more, unexpectedly take care of you into this appearance."


    "Empress Fang really protects me. Li Yu is the eldest princess of Dongqing. She doesn''t even pay attention to empress Fang. If you want to blame your father for his good-looking appearance, Li Yu will try his best to marry him, knowing that he will not give up marriage." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen has heard of Li Yu''s absurdity. He raised many faces and didn''t say it. He also sleeps countless husbands with women. She looks on Ye Yiqing, so she won''t give up if she can''t sleep?


    "Tell me in detail what kind of grievances you suffered in Dongqing." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhaoyang was angry at her and said, "it''s all over. What if you know it? Besides, Li Yu is dead. "


    "Not necessarily." Ye Zhen hums a, "Li Yu so to you, Li Heng don''t know? I saved his life. That''s mine. One day, I''ll take it back. "


    "You What do you say? Do you want to kill Li Heng? " Zhaoyang was startled by Ye Zhen''s words.


    "Without my father and I, where is his present Li Heng and Dong Qingguo? After I know about you, I want to do this. I will take back Li Heng''s life or dongqingguo''s life." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang was stunned to look at her and said, "you and your father are really good at heart."


    Ye Zhen excitedly asked, "what? Is Dad going to teach Li Heng a lesson? "


    "Last time I learned that Li Heng was going to submit to Beiming Kingdom, I asked your father what plan he had, and he said that Li Heng would leave it to you to deal with it." Zhaoyang helplessly said with a smile that she was really obedient to the mother and daughter. Li Heng was still the emperor of Dongqing. How could she deal with him.


    "It''s my father." Ye Zhen laughs. She is the one who protects the short. When she treated Li Heng, what she saw was the face of her father. Now Li Heng connives at his sister''s injury to Zhaoyang, and he still chooses to betray at the most critical moment of Jin State. On these two points, she can''t let him go.


    Zhaoyang said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Zhen blinked an eye, "after knowing, now is not urgent."


    She looked at the firearm beside her. Now she has no ability to deal with Li Heng. And wait, there is still time.


    "I''m going to see the two children." Zhaoyang stood up and said, "have you sent people back to tell Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Dad said that when the boat came to shore, he would send people back to send messages." Ye Zhen says, she also does not want to conceal Mo Rong Zhan''s, if he does not know anything, thinks that loses her and the child, that does not know how sad.


    However, Zhaoyang feels that ye Yiqing may not be able to do so. After she married him, she found that he looked gentle and elegant on the surface, but actually he was treacherous.


    "That''s good." Zhaoyang smiles and turns to find Ye Yiqing.


    After ye Yiqing gave the two children to the nurse, he went to chuanban to discuss the next route with Cao Yu. Although there was a ready-made route map, ye Yiqing was always different from others. He said that he wanted to take a route that no one else had gone through, so he was discussing how to go.


    "My Lord, where did you get the original route map?" Jiang Dachuan, who is in charge of steering, was found by Ye Yiqing a few years ago. It is said that he was still on a pirate ship. When the Imperial Court banned the capture of pirates, their leader was killed. He was not on the ship at that time, so he escaped. For so many years, he always wanted to return to the sea, either to be a pirate or to miss the life on the sea. I heard that ye Yiqing planned to go to the West Sea Yang, immediately on the heart, with Ye Yiqing for several years, now ye Yiqing is more convinced.


    Ye Yiqing said, "this is from others."


    Qi Yanling, a fellow villager, left the route map in his hand now. She has been to many places, but she is just a passer-by, recording the local customs and interests, and not much else. What ye Yiqing wants to know is more.


    "Second uncle, if we change the route, we are not familiar with the route and can''t even predict the weather. Our ship has nothing to do with it. The four cargo ships will not be easy to go." Ye Chundong said.


    Ye Yiqing carefully considered it for a moment, "then go according to the original chart. When it''s time to get familiar with the weather changes, we''ll make a decision."


    He did not live on the sea many days. When he was inexperienced, he was more willing to listen to other people''s opinions. Jiang Dachuan''s life on the sea was longer, and he was certainly more familiar with various risks than he was.


    This time he went out to sea only for insight, not for adventure. There were the most important people in his life on board.


    Zhaoyang stood by quietly listening to their discussion, until they finished, ye Yiqing found her beside.


    "When did you come?" Ye Yiqing walks to Zhaoyang with a smile.


    Other people with Zhaoyang line a ceremony, all quietly back down.


    Ye Chundong walked a few steps and looked back, "second uncle, can I have a look at Yaoyao? This sister I don''t seem to have seen it before"Go ahead." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    Zhaoyang and he went to the other side of the boat, "did you let someone tell Anan about Yao Yao? Don''t let him get it wrong. "


    "I have sent a letter. Although I didn''t say it clearly, he should understand it." Ye Yiqing said that he had told his son and warned him not to tell Mo Rong Zhan that he was still alive.


    "What about Mo Rong Zhan?" Zhaoyang asked, she already knew that it was a misunderstanding before. Originally, she thought Mo Rong Zhan had transferred her love. Ye Zhen woke up to know that she was protected in Chengde villa, not left out. Mo Rong Zhan should not be likely to marry the princess of Qi.


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes flashed, "can he know that depends on his ability."


    "I knew you cheated him." Zhaoyang glared at him fiercely, "let Yaoyao know, see if she will be anxious with you."


    "Did Mo Rong Zhan go to the state of Qi without telling her? I''m learning from him. I can make him lose his heart. Can''t I let him worry about it? " Ye Yiqing snorted, "if you go back a few years later, he still has no change of heart to Yaoyao, and there is no princess of Qi in the harem, I will let Yaoyao and his two grandsons return to him, otherwise, I will not let Yaoyao go back."


    Zhaoyang said, "Mo rongzhan is the emperor of Jin State. If he really thinks that Yaoyao is dead and reestablished, he will not say whether he likes it or not. For the sake of the prince of Jin, he needs a child. How can you account to Yaoyao then?"


    "Let Yao Yao be mo Rong Zhan dead." Ye Yiqing hummed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The news of Mo Rong Zhan''s return to the palace soon spread. The women in the palace were more active than ever. However, who dared not show it, instead, they wanted to show sadness. The mountain that had been pressing on them all the time was finally dead.


    All the people in Kyoto who know what happened in Chengde villa are waiting for the news from the palace. Only when the emperor comes back can the empress be officially bereaved.


    As long as the news of the Queen''s death comes out, many things can be prepared.


    Even some people want the next queen.


    "The emperor." Fu Gonggong walked behind the screen with his clothes in his hands and looked at the figure who had sunk himself in the water. He felt a burst of sadness in his heart. He had heard about Chengde villa.


    He knew better than anyone that the empress''s status in the emperor''s mind. He had been with the emperor since childhood and had experienced many things with him. Before the emperor met the queen, he had hardly seen the emperor really smile.


    It is only in front of the empress that the emperor really looks like a person. He is a person who is full of joy, anger and sorrow. Now without the queen, the Emperor What will it look like.


    "Your Majesty..." Duke Fu spoke with difficulty.


    After a while, Mo Rong Zhan came out of the water. He wiped himself, put on the clothes in the hands of father-in-law Fu, and went out without saying a word.


    There are many ministers waiting for him in the main hall of the Qianqing palace.


    "See the emperor." Old Xu looked at Mo Rong Zhan and knelt down.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "all flat."


    These cabinet ministers, including six ministers and the rest of the clan, all wanted to discuss about the funeral of the empress. But now I haven''t seen the white appearance in the palace. It seems that the coffin of the empress hasn''t been transported back to Kyoto What''s the matter?


    "I have sent someone to the state of Qi to propose marriage. After the marriage, I will lead troops to fight Xiliang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. When he solved the problem of Beiming, he would surely destroy Dongqing.


    This Right? Shouldn''t the funeral of the queen be settled first?


    "Emperor, the funeral of the empress..." The Minister of rites couldn''t help speaking.


    "No matter who is willing to follow her to the sea, no matter who she is, she will not be killed."


    His words, like a bell, fell on everyone''s heart and made everyone tremble Is the queen still alive? But the news that came back from Chengde villa was not like this.


    The emperor refused to admit that the queen was dead Do you think the queen will come back?


    Perhaps they refused to admit that the Queen''s mother had died of dystocia and death. Everyone turned their eyes to old Xu and looked at other people. No one dared to say more. We all knew that Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings for the queen were not as good as the Queen''s new favorite.


    "The empress will come back safe and sound as she goes out to celebrate our country''s Dewei." Old Xu joined hands in a ceremony. He had met Lu Yaoyao. Since ye Yiqing had taken his daughter away, most of the news of his death was false.


    It is estimated that ye Yiqing misunderstood the emperor and thought that the emperor ignored the empress, so he took his daughter away by force.


    When the others heard this, they had to kneel down one after another.


    His face is still covered with a layer of ice, "what about Lu Shiming?"


    "Emperor, Lord Lu is in a bad condition and hasn''t been in the palace for several days."


    "I heard that Lord Lu had been to Chengde villa before..." I don''t know who whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "all step back."


    People in the hall all bowed their heads and went out. Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen and said, "you go to the Lu family."


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen responded.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "tell them that Yaoyao is still alive."


    Tang Zhen nodded with sadness in his eyes


    Is it true that everyone believes that Yaoyao is still alive, so Yaoyao can come back? Is that what the emperor thinks.


    There was only Mo Rong Zhan left in the hall. He sat still and had a lot of things to do, but he felt empty in his heart. It seemed that there was no meaning in doing anything, and he didn''t know where he could go next.


    "Emperor, it''s not early. Do you want to go to bed?" Fu asked carefully.


    Half ring, he thought the emperor wanted to sit here for a night, only heard a deep voice, "go to Yongshou palace."


    Fu Gonggong felt a pain, "yes, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuhe palace.


    "Niang, I heard that I heard that the emperor is back. " Su Mei combs Hu Yueer''s hair and talks about what she heard outside today.


    Hu Yueer''s whole body shakes. Did the emperor return to the palace so soon? Is that It''s time for her to die."Sumei, you don''t have to come to our palace to serve you tomorrow, otherwise you will have no good end." Hu Yueer said in a low voice that she knew she would die. The emperor would not spare her. She didn''t want to involve other people.


    "Niang, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. The emperor loves you so much. You will understand." Su Mei comforts her.


    Hu Yueer wryly smiles and shakes her head. Sumei doesn''t understand. She always thinks that the emperor really dotes on herself, but it''s not.


    "The Emperor Have you ordered a funeral for the queen? " Hu Yueer asked in a low voice.


    Su Mei said, "it seems that there has been no will to come, and the empress''s coffin seems to have not come back."


    Hu Yueer is puzzled. What happened?


    Just wondering, Miao Ling came in from the outside and saluted Hu yue''er, "I''ve seen your mother."


    See a few days did not see Miao Ling, Hu Yue Er face a joy, "Miao Ling, where have you been these days?"


    "Back to my mother, I''ve been on another errand by Fugong bus these days." Miao Ling lowered her head.


    Hu Yueer said, "have you finished your work? Are you coming back to Xiuhe palace? "


    Miao Ling looked up at Hu Yueer. "Niang, the maid is here to say goodbye to her. The age of the maid''s palace has arrived, and she will be able to leave the palace early tomorrow morning, so I''ll kowtow to her."


    She is so lucky that she was sent to another place by father-in-law Fu these days, otherwise She was afraid that she would never leave Xiuhe palace in her life.


    When she learned that Hu Yueer was going to Chengde villa, she knew that the event was not good. Although everyone dare not say what happened in Chengde Mountain Villa, they already knew it. Hu Yueer had no hope in her life.


    Hearing that Miao Ling was about to leave the palace, Hu Yueer''s face changed, "you''re going to leave..."


    Miao Ling didn''t say much to Hu Yueer. After bowing, she knelt down and left.


    Su Mei wants to talk about her unhappily, but she hears father-in-law outside asking to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Hu Yueer''s face turned blue and white when she heard her father-in-law''s request. She sat down with her chair. If it had been changed, she would be very happy to hear father-in-law Fu''s request. Now she is not happy at all. She only feels chilly all over her body and feels that she is on the road of no return.


    Miao Ling hesitated at the door, but she did not turn back and went out.


    Su Mei stamped her feet gently, "how could sister Miao Ling be like this? She is still the maid''s maid. She said she left."


    "Go and invite Mr. Fu in." Hu Yueer''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, Madame." Su Mei looks at Hu Yueer anxiously. How does she feel that her mother-in-law seems to be very afraid. Does it not mean that the emperor wants to see her? This is a good thing.


    Fu Gonggong walked in from the outside coldly, and gave Hu Yueer a little courtesy, "Lady Shu, the emperor summoned you. Please prepare for it."


    Su Mei''s face a joy, "Niang, the emperor wants to see you."


    She said, how could it be that the emperor dotes on lady Shufei? Isn''t she going to see her just after she comes back? Although the queen is gone, the emperor still has a lady in his heart.


    "I''m going with father-in-law Fu." Hu Yueer said that she was preparing every day, and she didn''t need to prepare anything more.


    Fu''s father-in-law looked at her faintly, "the emperor is waiting for the empress in Yongshou palace."


    Yongshou palace?!


    Hearing these three words, Hu Yueer''s heart trembled and her face turned whiter.


    Su Mei is also stunned. Why Let lady Shu go to Yongshou palace to see the emperor? How unlucky it is.


    Hu Yueer showed a smile worse than crying, "OK, let''s go."


    "Don''t go with me. It has nothing to do with you." Hu Yueer asked Sumei not to follow. She looked at Fu Gonggong. "Duke Fu, no matter what the future of this palace is, Sumei is innocent. She still doesn''t know anything."


    Father in law Fu took a look at Su Mei, who was also very naive. Up to now, he still thinks that the emperor dotes on Lady Shu. It''s luck to live in the palace until now.


    "Lady lady, please." Fu Gonggong didn''t answer Hu Yueer''s words. It''s up to the emperor whether he can keep it or not. It depends on the emperor''s meaning.


    There is a distance from Xiuhe palace to Yongshou palace. Hu Yueer feels difficult every step.


    Regret it? How could she not regret it? She never thought about killing Lu Yaoyao, but she was a little unwilling. How could Lu Yaoyao live so well, but she had to suffer such hardships in the palace.


    Her impulse and unwillingness were irreparable to her.


    The lights of Yongshou Palace are bright. It looks like the empress is still living here. Hu Yueer tries her best to enter.


    Fu opened the door in front of him, "please."


    Hu Yueer looked up at the hall, and a tall and upright figure appeared in her sight. Thousands of grievances and regrets filled her heart. She had already accepted her life and planned to live peacefully in the palace for a lifetime. It was the emperor who gave her hope and then pushed her to despair. She should not go to Chengde Mountain Villa, but she just said some unwilling words Is it really related to her that she died of dystocia?


    "I have seen the emperor." Hu Yueer walked to the middle of the hall. Her legs finally softened and she knelt down.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly turned his head, and his dark and deep eyes fell on Hu Yueer. He suppressed all the grief in his heart, and then asked in a low voice, "how do you make the queen think of seeing you?"


    Hu Yueer raised her head in surprise. She didn''t expect that the emperor would ask about this.


    "My wife I just told the maiden that she wanted to see the queen well. I don''t know why the empress just wants to see her Hu Yueer said tremblingly that she did not know anything. She just said a few words to Su Mei. After a few days, news came from Chengde villa that Lu Yaoyao wanted to see her.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "with which palace maid said?"


    Hu Yueer knows that there must be something wrong with this. She didn''t want to implicate Sumei, "yes It''s Sumei, the emperor. My concubine really just said it behind my back. "


    "You didn''t mean to say you wanted to see the queen well, or did you mean it. You know it very well." Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and took a look at Fu Gonggong. Fu Gonggong turned around and let people take Su Mei.


    "Emperor, I really I don''t know It will reach the Queen''s ears. " Hu Yueer said with a pale face. She just had a kind of doubt in her heart. She felt that someone would definitely like to see her meet Lu Yaoyao, and then the water and fire could not be tolerated. Although she did not want to have anything to do with Lu Yaoyao, but That is to say, she wants to go to Chengde villa to see her. How does Sumei spread her words and how those people let Lu Yaoyao know? She has no clue at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan in Ye Zhen usually like to sit on the soft couch, holding her favorite small soft pillow in the arms, there is her flavor, everything here looks like she never left.


    "What did you say to the queen, every word, should not be omitted to tell me." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looking at the small soft pillow, has been so many days in the past, Yaoyao is not awake, the child?He wanted to bear all the pain for her when he thought that she was such a small person.


    Hu Yueer raised her head in a daze, not knowing what the emperor meant.


    Mo Rong Zhan continued to say in a low voice, "not a word can be concealed."


    "Yes..." Hu Yueer''s heart trembled for a moment. She felt that the emperor must know what she had said. There were so many dark guards in Chengde villa that what she and Lu Yaoyao said must have been heard. The Emperor just wanted to listen to her.


    It''s a dead end anyway


    Just say it!


    Hu Yueer goes out, will she see Ye Zhen when Suo duo words, word by word, without any omission to say out, her voice has not before the hoarse, that is because she took the medicine that Lu Yaoyao gave her.


    "Emperor, I have finished." Hu Yueer lies on the ground, shrunk her shoulders and dare not look up to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan put the small soft pillow in his hand gently. He stood up and went to Hu Yueer. "You say to the queen that she is not qualified to stand by my side and fight side by side with me?"


    Hu yue''er''s eyes were full of tears. Even at this time, she still felt that Lu Yaoyao was not worthy of the emperor. "The emperor is the eternal king and the overlord who wants to dominate the country in the future. The empress can only hide in Chengde Mountain Villa and can''t share it with the Emperor I''m just angry... "


    "What qualifications do you have to be angry with?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "what qualification do you have to say to the queen like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Hu Yueer raised a face full of tears, "emperor, I just love you..."


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to kill Hu yue''er in front of him with a palm, but he knows Ye Zhen leaves words, let him not kill her.


    "I will not kill you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Yaoyao certainly doesn''t want my hands to be stained with your blood. Do you think I''ve sealed you up as a lady and let you stay in the palace. You are qualified to stand by my side and criticize the queen?"


    Hu Yueer shook her head gently. "I know that my concubine is just a chess piece, which is used by the emperor to protect the empress."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in disgust, "it''s not the queen who needs my protection, but I need the queen around. Your self righteousness has made me lose the queen..."


    "The Emperor..." Hu Yueer recognized the sadness in Mo Rong Zhan''s tone, and she looked at him in fear.


    "According to my will, the Hu family was in trouble in the harem, and the Manchu of the Hu family were exiled into the wasteland, and the Hu family was forbidden to pull out their tongues in yeting." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is not high or low, and there is no anger. However, Hu Yueer feels that his voice seems to come from hell, and her whole body is shaking.


    Hu Yueer screamed, "emperor, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with the Hu Manchu family. Please let the Hu family go..."


    Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, "take her down, don''t dirty the Queen''s place."


    Fu Gonggong immediately motioned two eunuchs outside to drag Hu Yueer down. He wanted to know how the emperor could let Hu Yueer go without the mercy of the empress.


    "Please let go of your family." Yongshou palace echoed Hu Yueer''s cry, and soon her voice disappeared, probably her mouth was covered.


    Mo Rong Zhan goes to the bedroom hall to go in, here or Ye Zhen to Chengde villa before the appearance.


    She also wrote half of the characters on the book case. The elegant font is somewhat similar to her people. Every stroke is full of lingering flavor. She said that this is the font she has just learned recently, just for playing. On the other hand, she reads half of the play books. She always resents that the people who write the playbooks regard all the women in the world as fools. Who would like to take the initiative to replace them If the husband takes a concubine, the wife and concubine will be in harmony. This is all a man''s imagination.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s ear seems to be able to hear Ye Zhen''s complaint. He takes the playbook and laughs softly. He wants to be able to hold her in his arms at this time. Now, in addition to her taste, he can''t touch her at all Not even a shadow.


    "Emperor, this is from the villa. It''s my mother''s favorite book." Mr. Fu whispered outside.


    "Come in." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Duke Fu walked in with a large pile of books in his arms. "Emperor, this is from Chengde villa."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look, he remembered to read Ye Zhen several times, her room really put these books, at that time he didn''t care, it seems that is very like.


    "Bring it here." He asked father-in-law Fu to put the book on the table, took one and read it.


    It turns out to be travel notes


    Duke Fu knew that he would not have to ask the emperor to go to bed tonight. Ah, I wish the empress would come back miraculously. He lit all the lights in the room. He saw the emperor sitting on the soft couch she usually liked to read, so he walked out of the bedroom.


    "Duke Fu." As soon as Dai Mei saw him outside, she immediately came up and said, "do you know when your mother will be back?"


    "Shh!" Fu Gonggong looked inside and took Dai Mei out. "Be quiet. Don''t mention the empress before the emperor."


    Dai Mei''s eyes were red. "When will the lady come back? How do I hear that I heard that... "


    Fu Gonggong whispered, "I can''t hear anything. I believe the empress will come back."


    How do people come back when they die? Demi thinks in her heart, everyone knows the news of Niang''s dystocia. Why does the emperor say that the empress will come back?


    "What about Hongling and them?" Demi asked in a low voice.


    Fu Gonggong said in a low voice, "they follow your mother."


    Dai Mei also wanted to ask again, and father-in-law Fu glared at her, "stay well in Yongshou palace, don''t say more."


    "Just now I seem to hear the voice of Lady Shu?" Dai Mei asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a cold shoulder." Fu Gonggong said, waving his hand to let Demi quickly go back to the house. "After that, nothing in Yongshou palace can be changed. The emperor must come to see it from time to time."


    Dai Mei looked at the bedroom hall and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family, in the study.


    Tang Zhen sits on the side of the chair, looking at the top of Lu Shiming, his words really do not know how to say.


    "Marquis Jingning, tell me, have you given orders..." Lu Shiming closed his eyes and asked hoarsely, "are you going to be bereaved?"


    "No Tang Zhen shook his head in a hurry. "The emperor said that no one is allowed to mention the empress again. He said that the empress just followed Lord Ye to the sea I''ll come back later. "


    Lu Shiming frowned, "Jingning Hou, what does this mean? She has already... "Tang Zhen interrupted him, "Lord Lu, the empress is originally a person who knows all about medicine, and Lord Ye is also unusual. If the empress really Mr. Ye will not take her away like this. We still believe that she will come back in the future. "


    With a belief that she is still alive, so she can come back?


    Lu Shiming said with a wry smile, "if Yaoyao can''t come back again, isn''t it even a memorial tablet? She can only be a ghost?"


    "Dad, I believe you will come back." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, as if to give their own confidence, said again, "she will not die like this, she will come back."


    "Your mother watched her shut up with her own eyes." Lu Shiming said in a hoarse voice that he arrived at Chengde villa that day and saw Pei''s family who had fainted in the past. If it wasn''t for Yaoyao, if something really happened, Pei would not cry like that.


    Tang Zhen said, "then I believe that Mr. Ye will take Yao to find a miracle overseas to save her."


    "Jingning Marquis, do you believe that you will come back soon?" Lu Shiming shakes his head and asks. He knows that the emperor is deeply in love with Yaoyao, but he can''t even refuse to give him a memorial tablet because he can''t accept it.


    "I believe it." Tang Zhen said, "Lord Lu, it''s better to have a glimmer of hope than despair."


    Pei suddenly pushed the door in from the outside. "Jingning Hou is right. It''s better to have hope than despair. Yaoyao was just out of breath at that time. Lord ye took her away so quickly. No one knows if Yaoyao will wake up. I''d rather believe I believe you are not dead. "


    Lu Shiming stepped forward and helped her, "mother, aren''t you resting in the house?"


    "I dream of dying..." Pei wiped away her tears. "I also dreamt that she gave birth to a pair of twins."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Ye Zhen sat in the room for more than ten days, and finally could not bear it. With the consent of Ye Yiqing, she finally had the opportunity to go out. Although she was not allowed to stay outside for too long, at least she did not need to stay in the room.


    Just came out of the room, Ye Zhen saw a young man coming face to face. Seeing his face was a little familiar, she didn''t think of who he was for a moment, only thought that he should have seen in where before.


    "Young?" Ye Chundong is surprised to see the woman in front of him. He has heard that Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen look alike, but he didn''t expect that Similar, although he has seen Ye Zhen a few times before, but he is very familiar with her look. Lu Yaoyao, not to mention the facial features, even looks very much like Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, she really felt that this man was very familiar, as if It''s impossible. Isn''t that man dead? "Are you?"


    "My name is ye Chundong. I''m your cousin..." Ye Chundong said with a smile, "you may not have heard of me in front of you. I didn''t live in Ye''s house since I was a child. I used to be with you a lot With your brother and sister. "


    Ye Chundong! The illegitimate son of Uncle Ye Chundong, who was later killed by his aunt?


    No, she remembers that ye Chundong is dead. Isn''t his body buried in his ancestral grave? Why is he here.


    Ye Zhen simply silly eyes, eyes staring at ye Chundong, "you are The eldest uncle''s son, that is Ye Chunming''s younger brother? "


    "Have you met big brother?" Ye Chundong smiles. It is obvious that he is not comfortable when he mentions Ye Chunming. He was oppressed by Ye Chunming in his family at that time.


    "Really..." Ye Zhen almost said it was you. Fortunately, she remembered that she was not Ye Zhen now, but Lu Yaoyao, "then I should call you second cousin?"


    "I don''t rank in the Ye family, but your sister has always called me the fifth brother." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that I also call you five brothers."


    In fact, ye Yisong has three sons. In addition to Ye Chunming, his second son has also been beheaded, and the other is ye Chundong. However, ye Chundong was born out of the outer room and was always hated by his great aunt. When he first took back the Ye family, he was bullied by Ye Chunming, who only dared to hide in the corner and cry secretly. If it had not been for her and ye Chunnan''s protection, I would not have known what it would have been like to be bullied The younger generation of home, Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, ye Chunming has been under house arrest, and now there is only one cousin who has not appeared.


    However, ye Wei should not come back again. She heard that this cousin eloped with others. Ye Yisong said long ago that she would not let people mention her daughter at home. Ye Zhen did not really remember what ye Wei looked like.


    Ye Chundong said with a smile, "well, if you need anything on board, come to me."


    "You..." Ye Zhen or some did not understand, "how can you be with my father together? When ye''s family was in trouble, weren''t you in Kyoto? "


    "What''s the difference between being in Kyoto or not? In everyone''s eyes, I''m already dead." Ye Chundong said, "you don''t know about this. I was actually a child born by my father outside. I was taken back when I was ten years old. The first lady couldn''t bear me. When she asked someone to take me out to play, she found an abductor to take me away. If it wasn''t for the second uncle who saved me, I would have been killed by the abductor. Later, I was always in Jinkou city. My second uncle asked me to write and practice martial arts."


    So my father saved ye Chundong! She didn''t know anything about it. Her father kept it a secret!


    "Don''t you know your father saved you?" Ye Zhen asked strangely.


    Ye Chunnan shook his head with a smile, "no one knows."


    "All right." Ye Chun''s heart is also obedient to his father. It seems that he has too many amazing things. Whether he became the Prime Minister of Dongqing state or turned out such a big ship to go out to sea, now knowing that he also saved ye Chundong, and there are other things behind him, she will not feel magical.


    "You haven''t seen the boat yet. I''ll show you around." Ye Chundong said that he didn''t know whether it was because he looked too much like him. He always felt that Lu Yaoyao had protected his sister when he was a child.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    After so long on the ship, Ye Zhen didn''t know what the ship looked like. She could only feel that it should be very big. She followed ye Chundong out of the cabin and finally saw the appearance of the ship. In addition to gaping, she was still stunned.


    "This The boat... " Ye Zhen is simply silly eye, she knows this boat is very big, but, she did not think will be so big.


    Ye Chundong explained with a smile, "the boat paper was designed by the second uncle himself. Over the years, I have been making this boat for the second uncle in Jinkou city. I was afraid that it would be found out, so I made it in three shipyards. It''s called Dafu ship. It''s different from the Dafu ship of the previous dynasty. It has three layers. The bottom is sharp and the bottom is wide. It can hold hundreds of people Heavy, so the second uncle has made changes in the hull, even the maneuverability is not the same. "


    Ye Zhen in the book saw the boat when Qi Yanling went out to sea. It was the great blessing ship that she let people build at that time. However, it was different from this one now. She was surprised secretly in her heart. What else could father do?


    "There are four floors here. The bottom is filled with ballast stones. The second floor is for the crew. The third floor is for wing rooms. The top floor is for the terrace. I''ll take you to the terrace some day." Ye Chundong said with a smile."What is this?" Ye Zhen pointed to the bow of a door she did not see things asked.


    Ye Chundong said, "Oh, that''s red Yi gun. If you meet pirates, you can use it."


    "Are all these things that Dad secretly asked you to do in Jinkou city? You How many years have it been prepared? " Ye Zhen thinks of the travel notes in the villa. How many years ago did father want to go to sea? Otherwise he would not have prepared these things.


    "It''s been more than ten years. When I took over, the second uncle was already ready." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen went to the boat, looking at the blue sky and sea, even the air with the salty taste of sea water, she said with a smile, "no wonder others say that even if the ship is as tall as a city, it is still a canoe in the sea."


    "Have you ever been out of the sea before?" Ye Chundong asked.


    "No She''s just been looking forward to it.


    Ye Chundong said with a smile, "then you are very used to it. Many people who have never made a boat will get seasick when they go to sea."


    "How long can we get to shore?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, they have been at sea for a long time, at this time should have left the field of Jin country.


    "There is Baoxiang country ahead. Let''s exchange some food. If you want to get off the boat, you can have a look." Ye Chundong said.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "so fast to treasure like country?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Most of the small island states in the inner sea surrendered to the Jin State. Some of them joined the Qi State and the Beiming state and went out of the inland sea. Baoxiang kingdom was the latest barbarian country. It had a war with Jingguo Dynasty, but was eventually subdued. Later, Huangfu Dynasty was replaced by Jin state. With the mainland divided into five states, Baoxiang Kingdom did not send any tribute.


    "It''s not tomorrow. Maybe three or five days." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    "That''s fast." Ye Zhen looked at the distance with a smile. When she was in Chengde villa, she felt that it was a dream to be able to travel far away. Now that the dream comes true, she still feels a little inconceivable.


    Ye Chundong looks at Ye Zhen''s back, smiles and shakes his head, "it seems that you like going to sea very much."


    "Isn''t it more desirable to live at sea than to live in a quadrangle every day?" Ye Zhen asked, in short, she must go to the Atlantic, as for the Kyoto side, she can only first sorry Mo Rong Zhan.


    Anyway, if she was in Kyoto, he couldn''t do what he wanted to do. Now Just take what you need.


    "Here you are." Ye Yiqing''s voice came from above.


    Ye Zhen turns a head to see to the terrace, "Daddy."


    "A Dong, go and ask people to put away the canvas. We need to speed up and avoid the storm behind us as soon as possible." Ye Yiqing said to ye Chundong as he walked down.


    "Isn''t this blue sea and blue sky? How could there be a storm? " Ye Zhen asked strangely.


    Ye Yiqing came to the boat. He pointed to the back and said, "the front is blue sky, and the back is covered with dark clouds."


    Leaf Zhen looked to the back, just found before and after the sky is really not the same, "there is already rain?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we speed up." Ye Chundong said with a smile, "second uncle, I''ll let elder brother Jiang speed up first."


    "Go ahead." Ye Yiqing gently nodded, came to Ye Zhen''s side, "you also don''t stay in the boat for too long, the wind is too big."


    Ye Zhen looked at ye Chundong''s back and whispered, "Dad, when did you save five brothers? Didn''t even say this thing? Does that brother know?"


    "He knows." Ye Yiqing said, "at that time, I just felt that Dong was pitiful. Your great uncle was so devoted to government that he had no mind to him. Even his sister-in-law could not tolerate him. It was better to keep him outside than to let him suffer injustice at home."


    "It can be seen that you have raised five brothers very well." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, your boat Has it been done a long time ago? "


    Ye Yiqing hugged Ye Zhen''s shoulder and walked back, "I had this idea when I didn''t get married. I planned to take Zhaoyang out. I heard about you on the way, and I wanted to take you to sea."


    "That hot spring Chuang Tzu''s study and travel notes Where did you get it? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "I asked for it from huangfuchen and transcribed it and translated it again. It turns out that I put it in the study over there. I wonder where it has been put." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    It is not surprising that huangfuchen gave it to him.


    "Dad, teach me how to use the musket tomorrow."


    "And what kind of red Yi gun, how to use it?"


    "Brother Wu said that there are still many weapons. Let me have a look at them."


    Ye Yiqing listened to her daughter''s chattering, and her head ached. "How can you think of these things? Can''t you take my two grandsons in it?"


    "I didn''t say not to take them. When they go to bed, you can teach me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you look like a girl''s house? Where can a little girl touch these things?" Ye Yiqing said in a bad voice.


    Ye Zhen arm Ye Yiqing''s arm, "that''s all my father taught."


    "Go in, I hear two children crying." She was not a girl who had been raised by her mother.


    Heard the faint ah sobbing, Ye Zhen can''t care and ye Yiqing say it again, hurry upstairs to find two children.


    Zhaoyang is holding the baby and feeding the nurse. Mo Mingyu is crying the loudest. Mo Mingxi yawns and sleeps lazily.


    "Hungry?" Ye Zhen will Mo Mingxi hold up, but see this child is still sleeping.


    "Xiaomingyu woke up crying. She should be hungry. The nurse is feeding it." Zhaoyang said, walked to Ye Zhen''s side and looked at Mo Mingxi, "how do I feel that Mingxi''s child eats too little, hardly hears him cry, even if he eats, he doesn''t eat much, this Don''t you like the milk of a wet nurse


    Zhaoyang was so said, Ye Zhen recalled to find that it seems to be like this, Mingxi is really rarely cry, even when feeding him, he seems to eat not much ah.


    After so many days of observation, Ye Zhen has fully confirmed that Mo Mingxi is just her son, and does not have the consciousness of igniting Huang. Maybe when he was born again, the memory of huohuang disappeared. Now he is just an ordinary human child. However, even if it is the reincarnation of huohuang Yuanshen, he can''t help eating it."I''ll feed him myself." Ye Zhen said, probably mother and son heart, for Ye Zhen personally feed him, he is eating more than usual, there is a kind of will not stop posture.


    Zhaoyang was surprised, "this boy is too picky."


    Ye Zhen in the heart but inexplicably has a kind of sweet happiness, is also very good by his son''s dependence feeling, "after I often feed them, all said to drink their mother''s milk will grow better."


    "I haven''t heard of that before. Your milk is not enough to feed the two children. Let Mingyu milk the nurse first." Zhaoyang said with a smile, looking at the two children''s sweet sleep face, her heart somewhere soft is about to drip out of the water, "really cute."


    "Hold it." Ye Zhen will have two children who have fallen asleep to Hongling.


    "Yes, Madame."


    "Come here and I''ll take a look at your pulse." Ye Zhen pulls Zhaoyang''s hand and says that she wanted to recuperate Zhaoyang''s body before. She heard that Zhaoyang''s abortion was due to drinking wine that shouldn''t have been drunk. She was afraid that it would hurt the body and affect future offspring.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "I''ve been recuperating all the way. Now I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Ye Zhen said, "I still don''t worry."


    "Really." Zhaoyang shook his head with a smile, "I''m really good."


    Ye Zhen let Zhaoyang sit down, to her pulse, she thought, maybe she should go into the space again, Zhaoyang''s body is not ordinary medicine can be good, the best is to use Lingquan and the medicine in the space


    She also wanted to feed the two children some Lingquan. The sea weather is changeable, and the children are weak. Once they are ill, they will not be well. If there is a spiritual spring, they will be stronger and stronger.


    But what if she was trapped in the space like last time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Zhaoyang will have a miscarriage because he drank a powerful medicine. Although the medicine has solved the problem later, even if ordinary people take such a medicine, they will certainly hurt the bottom of their body, not to mention that Zhaoyang is still a pregnant woman.


    If there is a spiritual spring and a miraculous medicine for Zhaoyang to recuperate her body, she will be able to raise her body in less than half a year. It is no problem to have more children if you want to have more children in Zhaoyang.


    "Young, isn''t it What''s the problem? " Zhaoyang sees Ye Zhen''s face heavy, her heart also raised, what problem does it have?


    Ye Zhen returned to God, she looked at Zhaoyang, "when you miscarry, did you eat the pill I left behind?"


    "I heard that it''s good to have your pills, or I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Zhaoyang said.


    Yes, it''s lucky that you took Lingquan pills. Otherwise, Zhaoyang may not be able to save her life. "Don''t take the medicine you are taking now. I''ll give you another prescription tomorrow."


    Zhaoyang was a little nervous, "Yao Yao, is there something wrong with my body?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it is some palace cold, make up for a good."


    Hear Ye Zhen so say, Zhaoyang just finally relaxed tone, "that is good."


    "With me here, even if there is any problem, it will become no problem." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang angry at her one eye, "you are still in the month, go back to rest, let Mingyu and Mingxi here on the line."


    Ye Zhen also thought of entering the space to have a look, she looked at two children, "then I went back first, if they wake up, they will go to my side."


    "Let''s go." Zhaoyang nods with a smile.


    Back to the room, Ye Zhen didn''t let Hongling wait on them. She was half lying on the bed, hesitating whether to enter the space. In fact, she didn''t know whether the space was still there or not. What she was most afraid of was that she couldn''t get out after going in.


    Ye Zhen hesitated to think, consciousness suddenly went into space.


    Here is


    She was staring at this lively place. She thought that she had entered the wrong place, and the space seemed to be larger than before. Moreover, the medicine field where the herbs were planted looked more lively. The Lingjing beside her had changed. The original complicated lines had changed. However, the Lingquan spring began to appear again. It turned out that only half of the well water was left. Now it is almost full.


    Ye Zhen eyes full of joy, is it because of the rebirth of the fire Huang, so the space has become different because of it?


    She opened her hand and looked at the superficial Phoenix imprint on it. She didn''t know that the Phoenix would return to the space when it was on it. Maybe it was the Ming Dynasty in this life.


    "These herbs are so good." Ye Zhen squatted down beside the medicine field. It seems that she can have more herbs. This road is on the sea. I don''t know how many places to go through. It''s really convenient to have this space.


    Ye Zhen took some medicine that Zhaoyang needed, and then closed his eyes and retreated from the space.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found herself out of the space. She was finally relieved and seemed to be back to normal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang, the barracks of the Jin army.


    Ye Chunnan held a secret letter in his hand, and after reading it, he clapped it on the table, "Li Heng! I used to work for him for nothing


    "General, what happened?" Ge Kuan asked in a hurry, "is it an adult..."


    "Li Heng wanted to submit to Beiming and became their vassal state." Ye Chunnan gnawed his teeth and said.


    Ge Kuan''s eyes widened. Tuoba Xuanyuan stood up and said, "what? Is Li Heng crazy? "


    "He is not mad, he is afraid!" Ye Chunnan snorted coldly, "he couldn''t keep my father in Dongqing, so he simply submitted to Beiming kingdom. He thought he could keep his Dongqing country in this way?"


    "Is the Lord safe now?" He asked quickly.


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "no matter what, we will be attacked on both sides."


    Tuoba Xuanyuan and his deputy general looked at each other. They had heard about ye Yiqing''s enmity with Li Heng. However, because ye Yiqing had captured two cities in Xiliang, they still had some worries about ye Yiqing. However, they learned that Li Heng had actually turned to Beiming kingdom. They really hoped Ye Yiqing would kill Li Heng.


    "I don''t know if Jin and Qi can form an alliance." Ge Kuan said in a low voice that the alliance of the two great powers would not be a threat to Beiming and Dongqing.


    Ye Chunnan calm face, "but also wait for the news of Kyoto."


    Tuoba Xuanyuan said, "general ye, I will also send this news back to our king, and we will wait for our king to decide what to do next."


    "Good." Ye Chunnan nodded and sent Tuoba Xuanyuan to leave the camp. He was about to turn back to the camp when GE Kuan''s voice came from behind.


    "General, you see, isn''t that deputy general Jin? Oh, no, it''s the young lady. " Ge Kuan pointed to several horses running in the distance, as if the one in front was Jin Shanshan.Ye Chunnan quickly turned around and saw his newly married wife riding a horse.


    "Good and good?" A smile flashed in his eyes. Since Shanshan came to find him, his father and they left Dongqing.


    Jin Shanshan saw ye Chunnan and waved to him with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan strode to run in the past, directly jumped on Jin Shanshan''s still running horse, "how come to Xiliang?"


    "Come to see you." Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "how can you get on the horse like this, and you are not afraid to be hurt."


    "Didn''t you ask me to come up?" Ye Chunnan put his arm around her waist and asked with a smile, but he thought sadly. He thought about her every day. Other people married with their lovely wife. He separated from Shanshan in less than a few days. It was not easy to see her. How could he calm down.


    Jin Shanshan held the reins in his hand. She found that others were watching her. Her cheek was slightly red, "everyone is watching."


    "Let them see." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "where''s dad?"


    Jin Shanshan said, "Dad has gone to Kyoto. However, on my way to Xiliang, I heard that there was an accident in Kyoto, and I also met the people sent by my father. Let''s go and talk about it first."


    What happened to Kyoto? Ye Chunnan''s eye color slightly a sink, "father is not to take the wife to visit Yao Yao in Kyoto?"


    Jin Shanshan doesn''t speak. She is taken off the horse by Ye Chunnan. They enter the camp together. Ge Kuan and others avoid it wisely.


    "On the way, I heard that he was out of favor and was left in Chengde villa by the emperor." Jin Shanshan said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan did not want to shake his head, "impossible, the emperor must have his reasons."


    "Later I heard that the emperor was going to marry the princess of Qi I came to see you in a hurry, but I didn''t go to find out what happened. The man named Jiang Er Niu outside came from Jinkou city. I think my father may take Yaoyao away Jin Shanshan said in a low voice, "you''d better call Jiang Er Niu in and let him talk to you carefully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Xiliang is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Kyoto, and ye Chunnan is in the military camp again. The news is not so smart. He has never heard of Yaoyao being neglected in Chengde Mountain Villa. Even if he did, he would not believe it.


    If it was the past, maybe he would doubt it, but he is not blind. He can still see whether Mo Rong Zhan is sincere about Yaoyao. Besides, there are his children in Yaoyao''s stomach. Even if Mo Rong Zhan''s brain is squeezed by the door, he can''t like the new and hate the old at this time. There must be other reasons.


    "You say, the adult is going to Kyoto to take his mother away?" Ye Chunnan looks at Jiang Er Niu. He hasn''t seen this person before. He thinks that he should have been helping his father in the dark, "and going to sea with Yao Yao?"


    Jiang Er Niu looked a little naive and honest. He nodded, "young master, that''s what adults say."


    Ye Chunnan frowns. Is Yaoyao really wronged in Kyoto? Impossible! Can Mo Rong Zhan still let his sister be wronged? Could it be that my father misunderstood me?


    Jin Shanshan said, "I''ve heard that after the emperor granted the concubine, the empress was forced to move to Chengde villa. However, it seems that the lady in the palace is still poisoned."


    "Something happened to Kyoto." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "but it''s not young The emperor probably wanted to deal with someone. In order to protect Yaoyao, he let her go to Chengde villa. As for the reason why dad did this, he must have his own consideration. Since he asked Jiang Er Niu to tell me about this, he probably wanted me not to worry. "


    "Yaoyao is the queen of the kingdom of Jin. Can you leave so easily?" Jin Shanshan was surprised to ask, and calculate the time, should soon have a child.


    Ye Chunnan in this point is also some do not want to understand, "Jiang Er Niu, adults still leave what words?"


    Jiang Er Niu said, "the Lord still has a letter for you."


    "Why didn''t you take out the letter just now?" Ye Chunnan said angrily that Jiang Er Niu looks stupid. Is he a fool?


    "Young master, you''ve been asking questions all the time. I haven''t had time to bring it out." Jiang Er Niu laughs foolishly and takes out a letter from his arms.


    Ye Chunnan didn''t know what to say when he replied like this. He took the letter and saw that it was actually written by his father. However, he could not understand the content of the letter.


    Kyoto wave clouds treacherous, take young away from danger, do not think, worry, do not believe rumors.


    What do you mean? Ye Chunnan was confused again. He exchanged a look with Jin Shanshan and told him not to believe the rumor, that is, don''t believe in the story of premature fall out of favor, or is there something he doesn''t know?


    "Anyway, since Dad said that, I believe it will be OK." Ye Chunnan said, "anyhow, it''s OK to die in Kyoto or dad''s side. It will be OK."


    Jin Shanshan looked at Jiang Er Niu and said, "Uncle Jiang, have they left Jinkou city?"


    "Left a few days ago." Jiang Er Niu said.


    Ye Chunnan thinks that Jiang Er Niu can''t ask for any important news. His father must think that Jiang Er Niu is like this. Even if he has many important letters on his body, no one will see it. Who will let an ER Leng Zi deliver the letter.


    "You go down first." Ye Chunnan waved his hand and called Ge Kuan in, asking him to arrange Jiang Er Niu to have a meal and rest first.


    "It seems that something happened to Kyoto, but we don''t know yet." Jin Shanshan said to ye Chunnan in a low voice, "I didn''t hear much on the way, and I always worried about whether Yaoyao suffered any injustice in Kyoto, and whether the emperor would really..."


    Ye Chunnan shook his head. "When I was in Anhe City, I could see clearly that the emperor couldn''t leave him alone. There must be a reason for him to do so."


    Jin Shanshan said, "then we will wait for the news. Maybe there will be some rumors in Kyoto soon, or my father will not leave these words."


    "Well." Ye Chunnan collected the letter and looked at Jin Shanshan with low eyes, "didn''t you stay in Kyoto? How did you get here? "


    "What am I doing in Kyoto? You''re not in Kyoto. " Jin Shanshan has a reddish cheek. Although the two have been married, they don''t spend much time alone. When she was in dongqingguo, she thought about him every day, worried about whether he would be hurt. If she stayed in Kyoto alone, she would certainly be worried about gains and losses every day. She might as well come here to accompany her.


    Ye Chunnan grinned and slowly lowered his head. His thin lips were rubbing on her cheek. "Do you miss me so much?"


    Jin Shanshan stares at him, trying to avoid his teasing, but ye Chunnan hugs him in his arms. "You don''t want me to stay with me. Then I''ll go. I''ll go with Yaoyao."


    How many years will it take! Ye Chunnan blocked her lips to relieve the pain of lovesickness. After lingering, he held her in his arms and gasped, "you can stay here, I don''t have to worry about you all the time, but you can''t live in the military camp. Wanyanxi gave me a house in the city, you live in the city."


    "I want to be with you." Jin Shanshan frowned.


    "That won''t work, goodness. You''ll distract me." Ye Chunnan held her hand. "I''ve been worried before, let alone now. You live in the city, so I can have no worries."Jin Shanshan looks at him with a pout.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "don''t look at me like this. I won''t let you go to the battlefield. Now I''m your husband. If you follow me, I''m sure I''ll be distracted and want to protect you. I''m worried about you. Shanshan, I don''t want to lose you."


    "I don''t want to lose you either, so you have to be good no matter when." Jin Shanshan whispered.


    Ye Chunnan nodded with a smile, "I will."


    After a few days, ye Chunnan heard the news of Lu Yaoyao''s death in childbirth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at GE Kuan who said, "where did you hear that?"


    "All of a sudden, these two days, it spread in the city, general, this matter Is it true? Why is there no news in Kyoto? " Ge Kuan asked cautiously. If the empress was wronged in Kyoto, he felt that his general would not be able to stay in Xiliang.


    Ye Chunnan walked back and forth. His heart was like an arrow. He wanted to go back to Kyoto to find out. But Xiliang is the most important time.


    Is someone deliberately trying to spread such news to upset his army?


    "You ask people to quietly go back to Kyoto to inquire, don''t disturb others." Ye Chunnan whispered to ge Kuan.


    He thought of his father''s letter. Maybe what he told him not to believe?


    If something happened to Yaoyao, his father would not be able to go to sea at this time. Therefore, someone must want to use Yaoyao to stir up trouble. What do you want him to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Because of the emperor''s will, no one in Kyoto dares to mention the news of the death of the empress. However, some people still can''t bear loneliness and want to test Mo rongzhan''s endurance with this incident.


    In the early morning, an old Marquis, who had little leisure to go to the early Dynasty, suddenly stood up. The emperor should accept the harem and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. When the emperor is at this age and has no children, he is really ashamed of the Mohist ancestors


    He said with a creaky voice that he didn''t see that Mo Rong Zhan sitting on it was gloomy. He thought he was for the overall interests of the royal family. He just didn''t ask Mo Rong Zhan to stop caring about his children''s private affairs. Like a woman who disappeared without even having a child, she was not worthy of being a queen.


    "Are you finished?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the old Marquis coldly. He couldn''t even remember who the old Marquis was. He didn''t see him in the early days. Today, he would come out to say these words. It seems that he was taken advantage of.


    The old Marquis sighed, "the emperor, the old minister still has a lot to say, but I hope the emperor will think about the royal family, and the most important thing is to have children."


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "throw him out to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The minister who was waiting in the court immediately stopped his suggestion to persuade the emperor to accept the harem.


    The whereabouts of Empress Dowager has become a mystery. Even the child in her belly is still alive. The emperor does not allow anyone to say that the Queen''s mother has passed away by death. This is an iron heart that wants to find her back. What if it is not people but ashes who come back?


    In this case, no one dares to mention it. However, it seems that some people want to force the emperor to face this matter. Who is so brave as to be afraid of death.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at all the people coldly, "don''t take my words by ear. If you want to do something strange behind your back, you''d better not let me find out, otherwise I will certainly let your family suffer."


    What do you think he''ll do behind the scenes? Or do you want to arrange another woman to be queen in the palace? These people have been at ease for too long. They regard him as a late emperor, and they can do whatever they want.


    "I will obey your orders." Old Xu knelt down and cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "something to play, nothing to quit."


    Nowadays, the most important thing is the war in Xiliang and the marriage with Qi. Both of them are related to empress dowager. How can people mention it?


    Seeing that old Xu didn''t speak any more, they bowed down.


    Not long after Mo Rong Zhan returned to the imperial study, Tang Zhen and Shen Yi came to see him.


    "The emperor, today Guanghe and the old Marquis will say those words in the court hall, which was asked by the king of Dongjun yesterday." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    "Chen Jing again!" Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "have you found out his contact with Nanyue?"


    Shen Yi said, "the king and Marquis of Dongjun have contacts with Cao Xingyu, but they have not found out the evidence that they sold illegal salt. The pan family and Feng family cases at that time have not been found to have any relationship with them."


    "If you can''t find out, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter. It seems that it''s hidden deeply." Mo rongzhan squints slightly. He has been on the throne for so many years, but he has never spared no effort to rectify the imperial clan. They are also honest and never interfere in the government. He thought it was ye Yisong''s suppression of the imperial clan. It seems that this is not the case, just because he did not touch their interests. Now he wants to check the old accounts and investigate Nanyue, the interests of some people are touched, So I couldn''t sit still and wanted to jump out.


    "Continue to stare at Jingjing and Zheng Qisheng, and find out the evidence of their collusion with the merchants of Nanyue. As for Cao Xingyu, you can just give it to the sixth prince." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi nodded.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved, "go down."


    Only Tang Zhen was left in the study. Mo Rong Zhan looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, the news of Chengde Mountain Villa was not controlled in time. Some people in Kyoto knew it and then spread. I was afraid it would spread to Xiliang Let ye Chunnan know, there will be unpredictable consequences. " Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Half a month has passed. Mo rongzhan has made himself as numb as possible to mention this matter. But as long as he remembers the pain he suffered when he gave birth to a child, his heart is like being torn open and stabbed heavily again. "You mean that someone has already sent the news to Xiliang."


    Tang Zhen said, "the minister is just in case, some people are afraid that Kyoto is too stable."


    "Ye Chunnan He will understand Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, if the empress wakes up, will Lord ye let this news be told to ye Chunnan?" Tang Zhen has been with Mo Rong Zhan for more than ten years. He has never seen the emperor like this these days Like a walking corpse, although he would still go to court and discuss state affairs, he seemed to have lost all his vitality and even had no look in his eyes.


    According to father-in-law Fu, the emperor will spend the whole night in Yongshou palace reading the books left by the empress. If it goes on like this, the emperor will collapse sooner or later.A flash of light flashed through Mo Rong Zhan''s dark and cold eyes. He actually forgot the possibility. Ye Chunnan is Yaoyao''s brother. If he knew that Yaoyao had happened, he would return to Kyoto regardless of the emperor''s life. After so many years, news must have reached his ears.


    If ye Chunnan has been in Xiliang all the time and there is no other news, it will prove one thing. He knows that Yaoyao was taken away by Ye Yiqing, and be nice with yourself.


    "Is there any news from Xiliang?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zhen listened to Mo Rong Zhan''s cold voice, but he was a little more angry. "Not yet. However, the border of Dongqing changed. Li Heng asked Cui yang to lead his troops to Donglai."


    Cui Yang is a young general of Dongqing state. At this time, he led his troops to Donglai. Obviously, he intended to send troops to Xiliang. This is to divide the forces of Xiliang, and let ye Chunnan face Wan Ziliang alone. He wants to force Jin Kingdom to withdraw from Xiliang.


    "Li Heng..."


    Tang Zhen asked in a low voice, "emperor, why don''t you lead your troops to support general ye?"


    "You take 5000 elite soldiers to intercept Cui Yang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "the Qi side It''s time to hear. "


    As long as the news of the marriage between the state of Qi and the state of Jin was confirmed, the kingdom of Beiming would not dare to put all its troops in Xiliang.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen Ying Dao.


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped his eyes and thought for a while, "did Lord Lu come to the early morning today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. " Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "when I saw Lord Lu that day, his face was not very good. Maybe It''s too sad. "


    "I know. Go down." Mo Rong said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Back in the state of Qi, Zhao Ning was arranged to live in Sufang palace, the palace of the eldest princess. She lived in the west side hall. It was said that the eldest princess had asked for it. She said that she would marry out later, and the Sufang palace was reserved for Zhao Ning.


    The palace where the eldest princess lives is not the best in the palace, but it is definitely not bad. Even Zhao Xin satirized Zhao Ning with envy.


    However, Zhao Ning was not happy at all. She wished to stay away from the eldest princess. However, she was just a helpless princess. She could not make decisions for herself. When she came to the palace of Qi, Zhao Ning had a better understanding of her situation and status.


    Zhao Rao, the eldest princess, arranged where she even lived. She didn''t even ask her opinions. In other things, she didn''t want to make her own decisions.


    I don''t know when I can see her father. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to see her


    Look, her guess in her heart is really right. The father and the emperor don''t even remember her mother. How can he care about her daughter? Are there few children in his palace?


    "Sister Ning, what are you thinking about standing here?" Suddenly, a soft voice interrupted Zhao Ning''s meditation.


    Zhao Ning, who is standing by the window, looks back and sees a young woman in a dark gray purple lotus dark pattern skirt coming in. This is Zhao Rao, the eldest princess of the state of Qi. Her appearance and temperament are completely different from Zhao Xin''s. Zhao Rao feels at ease in her manner and manner. Her eyebrows are full of heroism, People can''t help but lower their heads in front of her.


    "The eldest princess." Zhao Ning shallow smile, probably heard Zhao Xin''s dialogue, Zhao Ning always with a sense of resistance to Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao looked at Zhao Ning with a smile, took her hand and said, "why do you and my sisters be so polite? Just like xiner, just call me big sister."


    If she had not been on guard for a long time, she would have regarded Zhao Rao as her sister who could be trusted and relied on. Zhao Rao personally went to the palace to pick her up and did everything by herself. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever been so close to her.


    Unfortunately, she already knew that Zhao Rao just wanted to use her.


    "Big sister." Zhao Ning sheepishly smile, "you look for me, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao raoyan''s pretty face showed a gentle smile. She said softly, "you''ve been back in the palace for two days. My father is busy these days, so I don''t have time to see you. But I''ve ordered to hold a banquet for you in the evening. I''ll take you to meet the ladies in the palace. I''ll get to know you in advance, OK?"


    "Thank you, big sister." Zhao Ning sighed in her heart that it was no wonder that Zhao Xin could only make decisions for the eldest princess. No matter from what aspect, the eldest princess dumped Zhao Xin for ten blocks. Fortunately, she had already known that the eldest princess was going to use her. Otherwise, she must have done everything for the eldest princess just like Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Rao is too good at being a person and buying people off.


    "How can you dress so plainly? I''ll take you to see Princess Lu first. " Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    "Can''t I dress like this?" Zhao Ning asked suspiciously that she was also dressed in the same way in Jin country. She thought it was very good.


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s just that there''s no need to dress so plainly. Put this on." She took a green jade seven treasures exquisite hairpin from the dresser and put it in Zhao Ning''s hair. She also put on the gold wire ring and drop bead earrings for Zhao Ning, "put on a little more rouge, so it''s not much more beautiful."


    Zhao Ning looked at herself in the mirror. She was more beautiful than just now. She looked at Zhao Rao with a smile, "thank you, big sister."


    Zhao Rao nodded with a smile, "come on, go with me to Yikun palace to greet Lu Guifei."


    "Princess Lu?" Before Zhao Ning came to the state of Qi, although the empress asked people to tell her about the situation in the palace of the state of Qi, she had heard of this princess Lu. She had been a princess of Jin before. After being abolished, she pretended to be dead and escaped. She somehow became a princess of Qi.


    Although she hasn''t seen Lu Shuanger yet, Zhao Ning feels that she must not be so simple. She can be a princess from Jin state to Qi State, which is comparable to that of ordinary women.


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "if you like to get along with her, you can often go to Yikun palace. If you feel that you can''t talk, it doesn''t matter. You can go to ask each an occasionally."


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded with a smile, thinking that she would not talk to Lu Shuanger. Everyone in the palace is not simple.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Rao took Zhao Ning''s hand and walked out of the Sufang palace. It was not far from here to the Yikun palace. They said as they walked, "did you live in the Jin Kingdom palace? How do you compare with our palace?"


    Zhao Ning said, "in fact, the pattern is similar, but the palace of Jin State should be larger."


    "There are the palaces of Lan''er and Xin''er. You can go and sit down when you are free." Zhao Rao pointed to the other side and said.


    "Yes." Zhao Ning continues to nod. She doesn''t know how to get along with Zhao Rao. She is using her secretly. Why can she be so nice to her on the surface?


    Zhao Rao said, "you are half a year older than Xin''er and younger than Lan''er. In the future, you will be the fourth princess, and xiner will have to wait for her. By the way, your second sister should have been with Princess Lu, and you can see it later.""Good." Zhao Ning nodded.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhao Rao saw Zhao Ning like this, thinking that she was nervous to see Lu Guifei. "I quietly tell you, in fact, the concubines in this palace, no matter who they are, are the same to the father and the emperor. We are the father''s daughter, more noble than anyone else."


    Zhao Ning was surprised to see Zhao Rao. The eldest princess is really confident.


    "Big sister, where are you going


    Is walking, Zhao Xin suddenly came from the side.


    "It''s Xin''er. I''m going to take Anning to see Princess Lu. You can come with me." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning has been observing her in silence. Zhao Rao seems to be smiling at everyone. It''s easy to be bribed. If she didn''t know that she was used in the early days, she would have taken out her heart and lungs for Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Xin said with a smile, "so coincidentally, I also want to go to greet Princess Lu."


    "Tonight, my father will hold a banquet with his concubine to let everyone know about him. I''ll take him to every palace and sit down." Zhao Rao explained with a smile, "Why are you alone, Lan''er?"


    "She''s with Madame de princess." Zhao Xin said.


    Zhao Ning saw Zhao Rao''s eyes raised, turned to Zhao Ning and said, "Princess De is Lan''s sister''s mother''s concubine. Lan''er may have something to look for her. You haven''t seen her yet."


    "No Zhao Ning has been back for so long, but she hasn''t seen Zhao LAN.


    "I''ll see it tonight." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go to Princess Lu first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Zhao Ning follows Zhao Rao to the Yikun palace. Lu Shuanger is arranging a dinner party for the evening. When she finally meets Zhao Yong, she has both expectation and contradiction. Since Zhao Yong came back, she has not stayed overnight in Yikun palace. It is said that he has brought a woman back from Jinguo and sealed a noble man. Now she is in the Liugui palace every day. If she doesn''t try to get Zhao Yongzhong back She is a new favorite. Soon, she will have no place in the palace.


    I don''t know if Zhao Yong has ever seen Lu Yaoyao. How come he didn''t make any noise after he came back. Didn''t he see Lu Yaoyao? I thought he would rob Lu Yaoyao like someone else''s wife.


    It seems that she still belittles Zhao Yong. He is not the kind of dim monarch who is obsessed with women. In front of the country and beauty, he pays more attention to the state of Qi, so he doesn''t want to be hostile to Jin.


    "Niang, the eldest princess has come with Princess Ning." A maid came into the hall to reply to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t like Zhao Rao very much. Although she was the highest ranking concubine in this palace, her power was not as good as the eldest princess. The emperor asked her to take care of the affairs in the palace. In fact, many people in the palace listened to the words of the eldest princess. She was actually very embarrassed.


    "Did Zhao Rao come with Zhao Ning?" Lu Shuanger put down the list and said, "let them come in."


    It''s said that the two princes have been fighting fiercely outside recently. The eldest princess wants to help the eldest prince, and seems to try every means to win over the minister. Today, she even brings Zhao Ning to her here. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. She hasn''t seen Zhao Rao in the palace for a long time.


    It''s not about using Zhao Ning.


    Then there is a play to watch.


    Lu Shuanger thought happily and saw Zhao Rao walking in with Zhao Ning smiling.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Ning. She found that Zhao Ning''s eyes were somewhat like Lu Yaoyao. "The eldest princess, you only hold a banquet in the evening. When you come here, the emperor is not here."


    "I''ve seen your lady." Zhao Rao didn''t get angry when she heard such sarcastic words. She also gave Lu Shuanger a gift with a smile.


    Zhao Ning followed the salute and stood beside Zhao Rao honestly. Her eyes still couldn''t help looking at Lu Shuanger. She thought that the difference between Lu Guifei and empress was the difference between cloud and mud. It was not that she was not beautiful. Lu Shuanger was also pretty, but there was no comparison with Lu Yaoyao.


    "This is Princess Ning." Lu Shuanger looked at Zhao Ning with a smile, "she is really beautiful. Did you have a lot of hardships outside?"


    "No, actually I didn''t suffer much outside." Zhao Ning pretends to be weak and timid. This is what Lu Yaoyao taught her. If you come to the palace of Qi and don''t know the depth of each other, you should show your weakness. Don''t let the other party see your depth.


    She felt that Lu Yaoyao was right, so when she came to the state of Qi, she was always very weak.


    Lu Shuanger smiles in her heart. She doesn''t suffer hardship outside. Why do you come back? "Three princesses all sit in it. The hall is preparing for the banquet tonight, and people can''t speak."


    They went to the side hall and sat down. Lu Shuanger asked people to serve tea and cakes. She looked at Zhao Ning with a smile, "Princess Ning, I heard that you have always lived in a fishing village? You''re out of the house. Is there anyone else? "


    This time Zhao Yong came back with a woman. She still doubted whether it had anything to do with Zhao Ning. She just couldn''t find out the details all the time. She didn''t dare to be too blatant, otherwise it would definitely cause Zhao Yong''s displeasure.


    "I was the only one left in my family. When my mother died, I was almost ten years old, and the elders in the village took good care of me." Zhao Ning put his hands on his knees, looking very nervous.


    Lu Shuanger nodded softly, "so it is. I heard that you were the emperor of Jin Kingdom, and he recognized you as the princess of Qi?"


    Zhao Ning looks up at Zhao Rao. Lu Shuanger really dares to ask. She is the imperial concubine of Jin Kingdom. Any woman wants to hide her identity in the past. She seems not afraid of being doubted by others.


    "Yes, in addition to the emperor of the kingdom of Jin, there are also empresses." Zhao Ning lowered his head and went back.


    "Oh? What about Lu Yaoyao? " Lu Shuanger smiles to prevent people from seeing her disgust for Lu Yaoyao in her tone.


    Zhao Ning is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t understand what Lu Shuanger means? "Empress, she It''s very good. I should have given birth to a little prince. When I came, she was in labor. "


    Lu Yaoyao''s face suddenly sank. Is Lu Yaoyao pregnant? It turns out that she is going to give birth to a child. No wonder Zhao Yong doesn''t make any noise at all!


    What a mistake!


    Zhao Rao, holding a cup of tea in her hand, asked with a smile, "the empress is worthy of being a member of the kingdom of Jin. She cares so much about the emperor and Empress of the kingdom of Jin."


    "It''s just a little chat." Lu Yaoyao pulled a corner of his mouth. "Princess Ning seems to like the kingdom of Jin."


    "I like the kingdom of Jin and the state of Qi." Zhao Ning pretended to be naive and pretended not to understand Lu Shuanger''s meaning.


    Lu Shuanger looked at her fingernails. "Princess Ning, when Lord Shen was in the kingdom of Jin Where are they going? "Zhao Rao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Niang, how can you ask all these strange questions about Anning today? Where did Uncle Wang go in the kingdom of Jin? How can Anning know? She didn''t follow Uncle Wang


    "Yes, I don''t know where Uncle Wang has gone." Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger also wants to ask the identity of Liu GUI from Zhao Ning.


    "I know!" Zhao Xin said triumphantly, "Uncle Wang was still out of tune when he was in Kyoto, so he went there all day..."


    "Xin''er!" Zhao Rao gave her a sharp look at her and solemnly admonished, "how can you talk about the elder''s affairs at will?"


    "Zhao Xin angrily turned his lips," I didn''t want to talk about it


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "lady, I''ll take Anning to other palaces to greet other ladies. You''re still busy here. We won''t disturb you."


    "Well, there are more opportunities to meet in the future." Lu Shuanger nodded with a smile. In fact, she still had many questions to ask Zhao Ning. Since Lu Lingzhi was taken to Yaogu, many of her news has not been well received. There is no news from Jin Kingdom. Her brother Lu Tingzhi refuses to see her. She is very anxious.


    "Lady, let''s go first." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Shuanger, Zhao Rao leads Zhao Ning out.


    Zhao Xin looks at Zhao Ning jealously. How can the elder sister treat her so well? Isn''t it a chess piece?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    As soon as Zhao Rao and her front feet left, Zhao Yong came in from the door, with a smile on her handsome face. "Do you want to know what I have done in the kingdom of Jin?"


    When Lu Shuanger saw Zhao Yong, his face suddenly turned white. "Emperor, when did you come here? Why did no one tell my wife. "


    Zhao Yong, holding her hand, stood up and walked into the bedroom with her. He sat down on the Kang beside him and asked Lu Shuanger to sit beside him. "I''m having a banquet here tonight. I love my concubine so hard."


    "I don''t work hard." Lu Shuanger''s voice was still a little stiff. "Just now the eldest princess came with Princess Ning. Did the emperor see it again?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could I know that Princess Ai was so concerned about my tracks?" Zhao Yong said with a smile, but his voice was like ice debris, which made his cheek ache.


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned blue and white. "The emperor, I don''t think that, but I''m afraid of you Forget my wife. "


    Zhao Yong gently pinched Lu Shuanger''s chin. "So it is. I thought you had forgotten me. In my harem, you''d better not stretch your hand too long, or you''ll be cut off when you do."


    "Yes, I know." Said Lu Shuanger, trembling.


    "Scared you?" Zhao Yong touched her face and pushed her down to the Kang. Regardless of the maids nearby, he directly lifted up Lu Shuanger''s skirt.


    The maids waiting in the room filed out with red faces.


    Lu Shuanger endured the pain, but she didn''t dare to cry out for pain. This was the first time Zhao Yong flattered her after she came back. She must serve him well for her stay in the palace.


    After venting his anger, Zhao Yong lay lazily on the Kang. This time, he didn''t upset Lu Shuanger. He asked her to clean it up once.


    Duanmu Xiu asked him to restrain himself as much as possible. Now he only needs to be restrained once, for fear of hurting his body too many times.


    Lu Shuanger came out of the screen again after cleaning, sat down beside Zhao Yong and handed him a cup of tea. "Emperor, did you see the sister of my concubine when you were in the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Who?" Zhao Yong slightly pick eyebrow, "Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Yes, I remember that many people were shocked to see her." Lu Shuanger said with a smile.


    Zhao Yong looked at Lu Shuanger with a smile. "Love princess, do you want me to see Lu Yaoyao? I have a crush on her. Can I take her to the state of Qi? "


    Lu Shuanger''s smile at the corner of her mouth froze for a moment, "my concubine didn''t think so."


    "I have a few words to ask you." Zhao Yong remembers that Lu Yaoyao''s whereabouts are unknown and his life or death is uncertain. He is in a bad mood.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" Lu Shuanger asked carefully.


    Zhao Yong frowned and asked, "Lu Yaoyao''s medical skills Who taught her? "


    Lu Shuanger was stunned for a moment. How did he ask this question? "I''m not sure, my concubine. Lu Yaoyao has lived in the border since childhood. It seems that he studied medicine with his three aunts. Later, he went to Kyoto and entered the medical school. I heard that He also worshipped huangfuchen as his master. "


    "Who do you think is her master?" Zhao yongleng thought he was wrong.


    "Huangfuchen." Lu Shuanger said that in retrospect, Lu Yaoyao''s fate seems to be the blessing of heaven. She was just a wild girl, but she was accepted as a student by her single acquaintance. She was admitted to the medical school and later became huangfuchen''s Apprentice. It seems that everyone likes her. What''s good about her.


    Zhao Yong chuckled. It turned out that he was huangfuchen''s Apprentice. No wonder his medical skills were so exquisite.


    "Emperor, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Lu Shuanger asked tentatively.


    "Curious." Zhao Yong didn''t intend to tell Lu Shuanger about Lu Yaoyao''s dystocia. He knew that Lu Shuanger would show a proud look. He didn''t think Lu Yaoyao would die like this. Maybe it was the cunning girl who cheated.


    Lu Shuanger wanted to ask him who he met in Kyoto. But she knew Zhao Yong didn''t want her to ask, "emperor, Princess Naning Is her mother really gone? "


    Zhao Yong glanced at her and said, "Liu Guiren is serving me in Kyoto. You have taken too much care of your concubine."


    "I dare not." Lu Shuanger quickly knelt down.


    "Have rao''er come to see you these days when I''m not in the palace?" Zhao Yong asked lightly.


    Lu Shuanger said, "the eldest princess seems to have gone out of the palace. I haven''t seen her for many days."


    "Is it?" Zhao Yong''s mouth was filled with a slight smile, and he didn''t know what to think of.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The storm was coming, and the sails were swaying from side to side. Ye Yiqing ordered to speed up to avoid the heavy wind and heavy rain.


    Ye Zhen was driven back to the room, the confinement can not blow, she can only watch the white waves rolling outside the window, this is the life on the sea, ah, the weather is changeable, if you are not familiar with the sea survival method, I am afraid it is very difficult to live for a long time.


    She sorted out the herbs from the space. It was not convenient to cook medicine every day on the boat. The sea water was too salty, and she also had to save fresh water. So she planned to use Lingquan to prepare the medicine pills, so that Zhaoyang could easily take them."Madame, what are you doing?" Hongling carries the meal from the outside to walk in, see Ye Zhen don''t know what to do, ask in doubt.


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "have nothing, do a little pill to madam."


    Hongling said, "Niang, you are still in confinement. You need more rest."


    "Why don''t I feel like a new baby at all?" Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "did two children wake up?"


    "The little princess just got peed out of bed and woke up crying. The nurse changed her diaper and now she has gone to sleep again." Hongling said.


    Ye Zhen laughed up, "for a while they wake up, hold them over."


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling nodded with a smile, "that''s your first thing. If you let the master know that you haven''t been lying down and resting, you will be told again."


    "I don''t know what Kyoto is like now." Ye Zhen came to sit down, looking at the table top of the meal, suddenly thought of Mo Rong Zhan, "he should know that I am still alive."


    If Mo Rong Zhan thinks that she is dead, what should he do if he really sets up another queen?


    If so, when she goes back, she will not let him go.


    "Maybe the princess of Qi has already married to Jin." Hongling said, thinking of the princess of Qi, she was very angry. If it wasn''t for this princess, the empress would not have moved. She would have suffered so much.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t think Mo Rong Zhan will marry the princess of Qi. He must have other plans.


    What she hoped most was that when she went back, Zhao Yong had already died, and how much work would be saved.


    Zhao Yong must know that her medicine won''t last for a month. His illness is not so easy to cure. It depends on his luck to find a miracle doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Zhao Ning followed Zhao Rao around the palace. In addition to seeing the ladies in the palace, she also received many gifts. All of them were gifts given to her by those maids. She didn''t dare to work for her, but Zhao Rao made the decision for her to take it back to Sufang palace.


    "What are you polite to these ladies? It''s hard for you to ask them to take out something on weekdays." Zhao Rao said to Zhao Ning with a smile, "they give you, you take it."


    "It doesn''t seem very nice." Zhao Ning whispered.


    Zhao Rao looked at her with a smile, "they just give you this meeting gift, I''m sorry, what should you do in the future?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ning is a little confused. Does this matter have anything to do with the future?


    "In this palace, every woman has to look at his father''s face and do things. After you have been back for a few days, the father and the emperor are busy and have no time to see you. Everyone thinks that the father doesn''t pay attention to you. The gifts given to you are old style and precious or not. It''s just that you just came into the palace to fool you. When you look back a few days later, your attitude will certainly be different." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning felt that he really did not adapt to the life in the palace. It seemed that there was another meaning behind every sentence, "big sister, I don''t understand."


    "You''ll see after today." Zhao Rao took Zhao Ning''s hand and said, "well, it''s not early. You go back to pick it up again. I''m going to see my father''s emperor there tonight."


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded gently, and she knew that Zhao Rao must have something to say to Zhao Xin, "big sister, I''ll go back first."


    Zhao Xin looked at Zhao Ning''s back, pursed and said, "big sister, why are you so nice to her? She won''t appreciate it at all."


    "How do you know Annin is ungrateful?" Zhao Rao lightly looked at Zhao Xin, "I used her, I was sorry for her, now she is better, in the future she married, will know that I am not in harm to her."


    The reputation of marquis Anning is not very good. However, such statements of Ke''s wife can''t be taken seriously. She also suspects that someone deliberately tried to harm the Marquis of Anning and could not get a wife. Zhao Ning is a princess of a country, which can''t be compared with the eight characters of an ordinary woman. It''s most appropriate to marry Anning Hou.


    Zhao Xin said, "big sister is for her good."


    "You don''t want to talk about this matter. The father and the emperor haven''t got a word. The second prince must want Lan''er to marry the Marquis of peace." Zhao Rao''s face is dignified and her eyes are dim and distant. She won''t let the second prince get up.


    If the second prince ascends to the throne of God in the future, isn''t the Duchess the Empress Dowager?


    Princess de Princess de


    Zhao Rao''s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. Everyone felt that she didn''t know anything when she was young. In fact, she knew everything. Whether it was the death of her mother or the hatred of her unborn brother, she would make those who had participated in it pay the price.


    She doesn''t have the ability to avenge now, and so on When she''s strong enough.


    "I didn''t tell anyone that Lan''er''s body was so bad, how could the emperor let her marry the Marquis of Anning? Was that not to be killed?" Zhao Xin chuckled. She didn''t understand Zhao LAN. She always held her chest and said that she was uncomfortable. She was not born with physical loss. She was not so easy to get sick.


    Zhao Rao slowly back to the line of sight, "Lan Er body is not comfortable again?"


    "Yes, I went to her room yesterday. It smelled of medicine Zhao Xin said, "big sister, what''s wrong with Lan''er? I heard that she was in good health when she was a child. How could she get worse and worse? She even had to breathe a few steps."


    "Lan''er is not well, so you should take care of her more." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to go to see Lan''er because of her presence."


    Zhao Xin curled her mouth and said, "I don''t know what Defei is worried about. Every time the elder sister goes to visit Lan''er, she has to watch by the side, as if you would hurt Lan''er."


    "Princess De is also concerned about Lan''er." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "have you made arrangements there?"


    "Big sister, don''t worry. When you are in the court tomorrow, my uncle and they will tell your people to marry Zhao Ning to Marquis Anning." Zhao Xin said with a smile that, of course, she hoped that Zhao Ning would get married soon. When she was in the kingdom of Jin, she was so jealous that her eyes would turn red when she saw her talking to Mo Rongyi.


    Zhao Rao nodded lightly, "I hope not to have any accident."


    "Elder sister, you promised me that you would help me choose a good marriage." Zhao Xin looks at Zhao Rao and wants to ask Zhao Rao what she once promised.


    "Well, I know. What''s the matter? Do you have the marriage you want?" Zhao Rao asked jokingly.


    Zhao Xin''s cheek slightly flushed, but still firmly nodded, "yes, big sister, I want to marry the little prince of Jin State."


    "What?" Zhao Rao Leng for a moment, "who do you want to marry?"


    Zhao Rao so asked, Zhao Xin a little shy to say, she bit her teeth, "big sister, I like the little prince of Jin country, I want to marry him."


    "Ridiculous!" Zhao Rao rebukes lightly, "how can you think of marrying the king of Jin State?"


    "I I just like him. " Zhao Xin blushed and said, "that day in Kyoto, the little prince saved my life. He was young and promising. He was valued by the emperor of Jin State, and he was also beautiful."Zhao Rao was angry and laughed, "he saved you, do you want to make a promise? Do you think your father will agree with you to marry him


    It was because he knew that his father did not agree with him that he wanted Zhao Rao to help.


    "I thought you wanted to marry the son of song." Zhao Rao eyebrows light frown, before listening to Zhao Xin mention song Hongao, thought she liked song Hongao.


    Zhao Xin said, "Song Shizi is naturally good, but I prefer Xiao Wang Ye."


    "I can''t make the decision for you. Although the state of Qi and the state of Jin are not mutually exclusive, they have never contacted each other. This time, Zhao Ning may have changed, but the marriage is not something you and I can decide. It depends on my father''s intention." Zhao Rao frowned and said that she should not have been allowed to follow her to Jinguo if she knew Zhao Xin would like others so easily.


    "I know, just ask big sister to help me then." Zhao Xin said in a low voice.


    Zhao Rao frowned and looked at her, "if I can help you, I will certainly help."


    "Then I''ll thank my big sister." Zhao Xin happily saluted, "it''s not early. I''ll go to Yikun palace tonight. I''ll go back and change this dress."


    "Go ahead." Zhao ran nodded lightly.


    Zhao Xin happily went back to her palace. Zhao Rao looked at her back and shook her head helplessly.


    "The eldest princess." Not far or near has been followed by the maiden to Zhao Rao side.


    "It''s said that the leader of Duanmu Valley is in the palace Let the eldest prince inquire what it is for. " Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Zhao Ning changed into a pink hazel brocade ribbon lotus root silk dress, which made her face white and tender. The Rhododendron put rouge on her again, which made Zhao Ning look as bright as spring flower. She was two people before.


    "So Is it too conspicuous? " Zhao Ning asked with some worry that she used to be a person who liked to show off. She wished everyone would put their eyes on her, suffered several losses, and had seen many things. Only then did she know that some limelight would only kill her. So when she arrived in the state of Qi, she would rather let others look down on her than try to be brave again.


    The azalea said, "no, the princess looks good like this. Today you are going to see the emperor. If it''s too plain, it''s not good. It''s more energetic to dress like this. Even the emperor likes it when he sees it."


    "That''s it." Zhao Ning said that she only wanted to have a better impression in front of her father, so as not to care nothing about her.


    Mo Rong Zhan said that he would send someone to propose marriage. I don''t know what happened? The more she got along with Zhao Rao, the more frightened she felt. She left Huajia Village. She had never seen such a person as Zhao Rao. She almost doubted whether she was dreaming when she heard Zhao Xin''s conversation that day.


    Zhao Rao is not simple It''s not easy


    "Princess Ning, the eldest princess has sent someone to pick you up at Yikun palace." Li Juan came in from outside and whispered to Zhao Ning.


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded gently, and said to azalea and azalea, "we are new comers after all, and we don''t understand anything. Don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, princess. The maids have a good idea." Said the cuckoo in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning took a deep breath, "let''s go."


    It is Zhao Yong''s intention to hold a banquet in Yikun Palace today. He has not met Zhao Ning formally. Holding a banquet for her is to let all the people in the palace know her identity. Tomorrow morning, he will issue an order to announce the existence of her daughter.


    Then, it is necessary to consider the marriage with Jin State.


    Mo Rong Zhan actually insisted on Zhao Ning''s marriage, and seemed to have gone out of his way. If Qi didn''t want to agree, he didn''t care.


    "Have you talked to the envoys from the kingdom of Jin?" Zhao Yong asked song Hongao around him.


    "I''ve talked about it. I can''t stand a deadlock. Except Princess Ning, other princesses can''t do it." Song Hongao said in a low voice that he couldn''t understand Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning. Why must Zhao Ning be willing to marry? Now that the situation is so grim, shouldn''t we join hands to deal with the northern Ming kingdom first?


    Zhao Yongjun frowns slightly, it seems that Mo Rong Zhan is not going to give in.


    "What''s going on in Dongqing Zhao Yong asked.


    "Li Heng sent Cui yang to lead his troops to Donglai. Dongqing is going to help the Beiming kingdom." Song Hongao said that, like Mo Rong Zhan, the Qi state did not want to see the northern Ming Kingdom become big.


    Zhao Yong snorted, "Li Heng, this useless thing."


    Song Hongao hesitated. There was another thing he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Any news from Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Yong looked at him and immediately saw what song Hongao hesitated to say.


    "Ye Yiqing seems to have built a lucky boat secretly. Some people have seen it in Jinkou city and painted the appearance of the boat. He was afraid that he had been prepared for going to sea. Lu Yaoyao may not really be dead. Maybe he just pretended to be dead." Song Hongao knew that Zhao Yong could not be deceived, so he took out a drawing from Jinkou city.


    Zhao Yong took a look, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Is this the ship Ye Yiqing built in Jinkou city?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years, but no one knows." Song Hongao had never seen Ye Yiqing before. At this time, he was full of curiosity about him. What kind of existence was this man? He was so powerful that he could make his own fortune boat.


    "It''s a good thing that he left Dongqing." Zhao Yong''s eyes fell on the Fu boat on the drawing. Unlike the traditional warship, it looks more exquisite. However, it can be seen that the person who drew the drawing is not good at painting. Unfortunately, it would be nice if there were detailed structural drawings.


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "has Lu Yaoyao long planned to leave the kingdom of Jin with Ye Yiqing? So ye Yiqing took him out to sea


    "Why did Lu Yaoyao leave the kingdom of Jin?" A strange emotion flashed through Zhao Yong''s heart. Although he did not snatch Lu Yaoyao back as Lu Shuanger wanted, he would like to keep Lu Yaoyao in the state of Qi if she was no longer the queen of Jin.


    She was able to cure him.


    "Is it because Mo rongzhan wants to marry Qi, so she just feigns to leave in a fit of anger?" Song Hongao thinks Lu Yaoyao can really do such a thing.


    Zhao Yong snorted, "it''s not a good thing that women are too jealous."


    Song Hongao said without expression, "emperor, please don''t worry. Lu Yaoyao is jealous of your harem."


    "The future, who knows." Lu Yaoyao''s departure means that the queen of Jin is dead. Even if she comes back again, she will not be the queen of Jin again.


    "Emperor, you are not attracted to Lu Yaoyao, are you?" Song Hongao asked a little worried.Zhao Yong raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "I''m easily attracted to beauties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao is speechless. He is the only one who can take his romantic affairs for granted.


    "It''s said that the two princes have made a lot of moves recently." Zhao Yong raised his feet and went to the front.


    Song Hongao followed him and said in a low voice, "isn''t the big prince and the second prince like this?"


    "I have no regrets in my life, except two straw bags." Zhao Yong sighed all his life, "if the Queen''s child was born, I would not have regrets."


    Two sons are not as good as one eldest daughter! If Zhao Rao had been a son, he would have given the crown prince''s position.


    His son is so stupid that his mother is not smart. If a smart woman comes to give birth to a son for him, it will not be like these two sons.


    Zhao Yong thought about the women in his palace in his mind, but he didn''t think that anyone could give him another son.


    Lu Shuanger? He hummed in his heart, this woman seems to be smart, but in fact she is stupid. It''s nothing to be a plaything, but she can''t be his son''s mother.


    A figure flashed through his mind, Lu Yaoyao?


    She is qualified to Unfortunately, life and death are unknown now, even where they are.


    "Let people go to sea to find Lu Yaoyao." Zhao Yong suddenly said to song Hongao.


    Song Hongao looked at him in horror, "emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "The master of Duanmu Valley may not be able to cure my illness. He brought Lu Yaoyao here just in case." Zhao Yong presses down the thought in his heart. The main reason why he looks for Lu Yaoyao is for his body.


    Qi can''t live without him! He needs at least another ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Bang -


    Ye Zhen stepped back a few steps and was surprised to see the firearm in his hand. How powerful is the musket? She looked at Ye Yiqing in shock, "Dad, this How is it done? "


    What is this! In order to worry about the historical progress of this era, he has not yet developed a lighter and more powerful machine gun. Now he only uses a musket, but he has improved it. This musket can fire several shots in succession, which is better than the real traditional muskets.


    "What you have to do can only be used at sea and will be destroyed when you go back." If it was not to ensure that he could retreat when he met pirates at sea, ye Yiqing did not want to build guns and cannons.


    Ye Zhen heard this, looked down at the firearm in his hand, "Dad, since you can make this kind of firearm, how can you not let people do more? If this is used in the battlefield, it is invincible, and Beiming kingdom is not an opponent at all."


    "Do you think any emperor who gets this thing will be willing to win only one war? When the time comes, when we have defeated foreign enemies and want to invade others and die young, people''s ambition is endless. If we get them, we want more. When we get them, the world will be in chaos and the people will be displaced. This kind of situation can not be avoided. " Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "therefore, the production methods of these muskets and cannons have been destroyed by me. No one can make the same thing again."


    "The blacksmiths and the Musketeers Will you write down the method? " Ye Zhen asked. She looked down at the firearm in her hand. Although she was not an emperor, she also understood that once the firearm fell into the hands of Mo Rong Zhan or Zhao Yong, it would surely get the greatest use. At that time, it would be either Jin''s invasion of Qi or Qi''s campaign against Jin. Ultimately, innocent people would be affected.


    She understood that ye Yiqing''s painstaking efforts did not want what he made to become the culprit of the people.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "the structure of this musket is complicated. Several parts are made by different people. They don''t know each other''s existence. Even if they are made, they don''t know what use they have. Don''t worry."


    It turns out that dad was prepared.


    Ye Zhen rest assured, "that''s good, Dad, you teach me how to use this musket, how you can hit hearts, how I can''t hit it."


    "There is still a difference between musketry and archery." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "hands should be lifted up, eyes are looking at here..."


    "That''s enough for you father and daughter." Zhaoyang came out of the cabin and saw that the father and daughter were having a good time on the ship''s board. He was really angry and funny. "You still remember that you were in confinement?"


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha dry smile two, "I remember, how can not remember, Mingxi and Mingyu wake up?"


    "I just woke up and was crying. I can''t coax the nanny. Since I was held by you and fed several times, I don''t even want the nanny anymore." Zhaoyang said without good breath.


    "I''ll see them." Ye Zhen said with a smile, put the firearm in the waist, she felt that this musket is better than sleeve arrow too much.


    Since she knew that her space could come and go freely and Lingquan began to recover, she would feed two little guys a little drink every day. She was worried about the reaction of Mingxi when she drank it. It would be bad if he was stimulated to think that he was a bird in his previous life. However, at present, everything is quite normal. Mingxi is still Mingxi, except that she is quieter than Mingyu No strange performance.


    After a few days, their ship finally arrived at Baoxiang country.


    Baoxiang country was the first country to the Atlantic Ocean. Because it was not very far away from the inland sea, some of their merchants would still go to Jinguo or Qiguo to do business, but it took too long to go back and forth. In addition, the weather in Shanghai was changeable, and sometimes it was not enough to get back. Therefore, not many people were willing to leave their country.


    Probably there are few foreign ships, and there are few docks along the coast of Baoxiang country. They can only find a deserted beach to stop.


    "Second uncle, we have to change some food, so that we can be more abundant at sea." Ye Chundong said.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Yiqing nodded, "Yaoyao, you stay on the boat."


    Ye Zhen immediately did not agree, "that certainly can not, not easy to come to treasure like country, how can I just wait on the boat."


    "Do you still want to go to town with your two children?" Zhaoyang stares at her and asks.


    "Why not?" Ye Zhen laughed, "I''ve seen travel notes, many foreigners come and go from Baoxiang country, and their service is different from us. It''s the women who will cover their faces. Even if we walk on the road, we can''t attract other people''s attention."


    Ye Yiqing laughed. "If she is not allowed to go to the city, she will certainly sneak in by herself. The others will stay and watch the boat. We will go in."


    He can follow Ye Yiqing out of the trust, he is very clear about the ability of these people, will protect the ship.


    In this way, ye Yiqing takes Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang with them. The two children are held in their arms by Hongling. Ye Chundong and Cao Yu follow him. In addition, they call two martial arts masters who can protect the two children all the way.


    After a short walk on the bank, I saw the arable fields and the flowing water. Then I came to a big city. The gate was an arched gate carved with yellow pillars. Actually, it was not the same as the gate of the kingdom of Jin. There were two soldiers in white coarse cloth outside the gate. They looked like they should It should be a soldier with a spear in his hand.There are a lot of people coming and going. Their clothes are very different from those of Jinguo. However, there are other people who wear clothes. They should be doing business and passing by here.


    "Go to the advanced city." Ye Yiqing said.


    They went to the sea as merchants of Qianjin shop, and they had road signs with identification in their hands, so they were not hindered from entering the city. They just took a look, asked a few questions and let them in.


    "Dad, do you still speak their language?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Yiqing in surprise.


    The questions of the two soldiers were obviously not their usual official language. How could ye Yiqing understand what they were saying?


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "what they speak is also a dialect."


    He can understand several languages in the world. The language of Baoxiang country sounds like a slang on the other side of Europe. He just knows some.


    "A lot of people." Ye Zhen exclaimed, "is this their king?"


    "Baoxiang country is actually just a small island. Do you think it is like Jin Kingdom?" Ye Yiqing asked with a smile, "there are shops. Let''s go over there and have a look."


    (the story of going to sea in this article and the names of some countries refer to Zheng He''s voyage to the West. If there is any similarity, that''s right.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    As night falls, the lights begin to rise.


    Lu Shuanger''s Yikun palace can''t be said to be decorated with lanterns, but the lights are as bright as day. The maidens of each palace have already come to the banquet. They are actually envious and envious. What does the emperor mean by asking Lu Guifei to hold this banquet for Princess Ning? Would you like to put Princess Ning in the name of Princess Lu?


    All the women in the palace know that the emperor has not let any concubine have children in the past ten years. Every concubine who attends the bed will eat the duck''s son soup afterwards. Except for the princess De, none of the concubines has children. Although the queen gave birth to the eldest princess, she died more than ten years ago. The emperor dotes on Princess Lu, and maybe he really wants Princess Ning to be recorded in her name It''s a princess, but it''s better than nothing.


    Lu Shuanger is not as complicated as these people. She knows Zhao Yong better than they do. Zhao Yong certainly won''t think about her. It''s just because it''s convenient for her to hold a banquet.


    She didn''t care about being envied or how Zhao Yong would use her. Now she only worried about whether another person in the palace would take away her favor.


    Why hasn''t that lady Liu appeared? The emperor took her back to the palace for such a long time, she has been hiding in the Xiugong palace, and has not come to greet her. Although she knows that it is because the emperor dotes on her every day, she is very clear about the fate after being spoiled by Zhao Yong. She still wants to know who this Liu Guiren is.


    "Empress dowager, I heard a few days ago that the emperor has a new beauty. How long has it been? How come you haven''t even seen a single person? If she doesn''t come to see our sisters, it''s all right if she doesn''t come to see us. Isn''t she seeing you well?" The king of the Palace said to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger took a look at her. "Liu Guiren has to serve the emperor every night. Maybe he is too tired."


    Wang Guiren curled his lips. "Even so, it''s too unruly."


    Sitting on one side, looking soft and weak, Princess de said, "today, Princess Ning is the main character. Don''t say these words, so the emperor won''t be happy."


    "Yes, we don''t know the emperor''s likes and don''t all shut up." Princess Zhuang Hui took a look at Wang Guiren with a smile.


    Lu Shuanger looked at the sky outside and said, "don''t say a word."


    She didn''t like these women in the palace. If she had been in Jin state before, she would have thought of a way to clean them up. But this is the state of Qi, and the man they want to serve is Zhao Yong. Once in a while, it''s enough. Every day, it''s better to die. I thought she didn''t love Zhao Yong, and didn''t care which woman he would favor. She only She needs Zhao Yong to give her status, but now that Zhao Yongzhen dotes on others, she still feels uncomfortable.


    "The eldest princess and Princess Ning are coming." There''s a maid of Honor outside.


    "Invite the two princesses in." Lu Shuanger has a gentle smile on her face and looks at Zhao Rao and Zhao Ning coming in together.


    Princess De, sitting on one side, looked up at Zhao Rao, and then lowered her head. Every time in such an occasion, she seemed to have no sense of existence. Especially in the place where the eldest princess was, she was more reluctant to speak.


    "I''ve met the ladies and concubines. How are you?" Zhao Rao saluted with a smile.


    Zhao Ning followed her and followed her.


    "Everyone is waiting for you." Lu Shuanger said with a smile, and her eyes fell on Zhao Ning. "Our princess Ning dressed up a little is a national beauty, and standing with the eldest princess is not inferior."


    "The lady laughs. I can''t compare with my elder sister." Zhao Ning panicked back and nervously looked at Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao was holding her hand with a smile. "Anning is the daughter of the emperor. It must be national beauty. The daughter of the emperor is not ugly."


    She said sincerely, let Zhao Ning listen to a warm heart, is secretly surprised, Zhao Rao is really a good person, no matter who, she seems to be able to cope with.


    Lu Shuanger was told by Lu Lingzhi that anyone in the palace can offend him. Don''t offend the eldest princess. "The eldest princess loves her sister very much, and her small mouth is too talkative. Please sit down first. The emperor should come soon."


    Zhao Ning became really nervous. Did she finally want to see her own father?


    I don''t know what kind of talent let my mother love and complain for a lifetime.


    "By the way, why haven''t the other princesses come yet?" Lu Shuanger asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Rao said, "Xin''er and Xiang''er will come soon. As for Lan''er I don''t know. "


    Princess de said, "Lan''er is suffering from wind cold. The imperial doctor has just prescribed her medicine. She won''t come here tonight. In case she gets sick It''s not good. "


    Is the woman who talks is Zhao Lan''s mother, Princess de? Zhao Ning looked at her in surprise. She didn''t look like she was at all. She was so delicate and timid. She didn''t really match the status of Princess de. she thought that the person who could become a princess of virtue must be very effective and powerful.


    But Is it her illusion, how does she feel that Princess de looks a little afraid of Zhao Rao?


    Zhao Rao did not pick up the princess, she went to her seat and sat down, not even looking at the end of her eyes.The concubines on the spot seemed to be used to Zhao Rao''s attitude. The imperial concubine just bowed her head in embarrassment and didn''t say anything else.


    Zhao Ning, the only one who doesn''t know the enmity between Princess de and Zhao Rao, is shocked. How can Princess de be regarded as an elder? Zhao Rao doesn''t put her in her eyes like this really can?


    Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "since Princess LAN is not feeling well, let her have a good rest."


    Princess de raised her head and gave Lu Shuanger a look of gratitude.


    Just as he was saying this, the word came from outside that the second princess was coming.


    Zhao Ning finally met the second princess Zhao Xiang. She seemed to be a very gentle and gentle person. After meeting Lu Shuanger, she came to Zhao Rao and sat down, "big sister."


    "Here you are. Are you going to the Xiushu pavilion to copy Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, "it''s this time, you can''t put down those books. When talking to my father, I''ll give you the book as a dowry."


    "Big sister, you''re kidding me again." Zhao Xiang said with a smile, eyes to Zhao Ning, "this is Ning sister, these days want to find you, busy on forget, Ning sister don''t blame me."


    Zhao Rao said, "ah Ning, don''t forgive her. She is a book in addition to books. If you put a book in her hand, she will certainly forget everything, and even her sister will not take it to heart."


    "Hello, second sister." Zhao Ning said with a smile that she could see that Zhao Rao''s relationship with Zhao Xiang is really close, which Zhao Xin can''t compare with. She took a look at Zhao Xiang more, and her second sister was not very amazing, but her whole body showed a gentle and comfortable temperament, which made people want to be close to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Sister, you are so bad." Zhao Xiang said with a smile, and then said to Zhao Ning, "when I go to find you tomorrow, I still have a gift to give you."


    Zhao Rao chuckled and said, "let me guess, what kind of rare book are you going to give Anning?"


    "What happened to the treasure book? That''s what I found hard Zhao Xiang glared at Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Xin saw that the two sisters were talking around Zhao Ning. She was not happy, so she forced in and said, "elder sister, second sister, Anning grew up in a fishing village since childhood. She may not be able to understand your rare books. Maybe she doesn''t know a few words."


    Her voice was not small, even Lu Shuanger heard it from above. The hall where she was talking was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning suddenly felt embarrassed to be seen as a joke. Her face was flushed and her heart was angry and resentful to Zhao Xin. This little hoof had been against her since the kingdom of Jin. She was willing to step on her feet. Now when she was noticed by her two sisters, she must be jealous.


    "You also said that others, you grew up in the palace, how can you not understand my books?" Zhao Xiang opened his mouth to solve Zhao Ning''s embarrassment and teased Zhao Xin with some displeasure.


    Zhao Rao also said, "I saw her practicing calligraphy in the house of Anning that day. Those words are better than you. You are good at saying Anning."


    "Elder sister, second elder sister, I''m not wrong. Why are you all aiming at me?" Zhao Xin stamped her feet and hated Zhao Ning for stealing her limelight.


    "Well, don''t always talk about others, or you''ll expose your weaknesses." Zhao Rao gave her a warning look.


    Zhao Xin had no choice but to sit back happily. Seeing Zhao Ning''s eyes drooping and pretending to be aggrieved, Zhao Xin was even more angry. She was just about to say a few words to stab her, and the voice of the palace people came from outside.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Zhao Ning suddenly raised her head, and there was expectation in her eyes. However, she soon found that the women in the hall seemed to have a very strange look at the arrival of the emperor. It was an expression of expectation and fear. Shouldn''t all of them be very happy to see the emperor?


    Even Zhao Xin, who had just been full of arrogance, shrunk her shoulders and hid behind Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Ning was puzzled and saw a man dressed in a dark blue robe with silver dark lines coming in from the outside. The atmosphere in the hall was immediately concentrated, as if there was a frightening pressure from the man, which made everyone dare not breathe.


    "See the emperor." Lu Shuanger stood at the front. She knelt down to meet Zhao Yong. Her voice was full of awe.


    "Get up." Zhao Yong looked around the crowd, raised his hand slightly, and sat down in the top position.


    Lu Shuanger stood up with a smile on her delicate face. "The emperor, the sisters and several princesses are waiting for you."


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "sit down. Today is a family dinner. Don''t be too restrained."


    The voice It sounds familiar.


    Zhao Ning is confused in his heart and looks up quietly. The man who is nearly no doubt doesn''t look old. His eyes are cold and sharp. His sharp and cold eyebrows are full of fierce spirit. His handsome face is not only mature and steady, but also has a smile that makes people dare not look directly.


    How does he look like Lord Shen?


    "We all know that I still have a daughter. You''ve all met Ning''er. After that, she will be the princess of Ningyang of the state of Qi. According to her age, she should be ranked fourth, that is the fourth princess." Zhao Yong looked at Zhao Ning with his eyes. Although his voice was not high, he still had the momentum to suppress everything.


    Everyone turned their attention to Zhao Ning. Lu Shuanger said with a smile, "congratulations to Princess Ningyang. Now she is really a princess of Qi."


    Zhao Ning has not yet regained consciousness. She stares at Zhao Yong in a daze and feels that she is too much like Shen Wang Ye.


    "Anning, what are you thinking? Go and thank the emperor for your kindness. You will be princess Ningyang." Zhao Rao reminds Zhao Ning in a low voice.


    "Ah Zhao Ning returned to God, and hurried out to give Zhao Yong a gift, "thank you, father and Emperor."


    Zhao Yong looks at her gently. He knows everything Zhao Ning does in the palace these days. The daughter is still smarter than he imagined. She knows how to survive in the palace when she is a newcomer. Besides rao''er, Zhao Ning should be the most intelligent.


    It''s really Why is his daughter stronger than his son?


    "Are you still used to it in the palace?" Zhao Yong asked as gently as possible.


    "Everything is used to. The lady and several sisters in the palace take good care of their daughter." Zhao Ning lowered her head and said, but in her heart, she wanted to ask if this father emperor was the one she had met in the kingdom of Jin before. How could he look so similar? Although his face didn''t look so cold, it was a little different, but he looked like a man no matter how.


    Zhao Yong knows that Zhao Rao takes good care of her sister. As for whether she is sincere or not, it is another matter.


    "I owe you a lot to your mother and daughter for many years. Your mother has passed away. I will make her a virtuous concubine. If you need anything in the palace, you can tell Princess Lu or rao''er." Zhao Yongdi said.Zhao Ning is still low head, "yes, father emperor."


    "Take your seats." Zhao Yong took a look at Zhao Ning, and then several other daughters.


    "The emperor, all the sisters in the palace are here, but Liu Guiren, who has just entered the palace, is not sure whether she is ill or..." Princess Zhuang Hui is eager to speak, but she is extremely in her heart. A little nobleman dares not to pay attention to others. What is her reason.


    Zhao Yong said lightly, "let''s call Liu Guiren."


    Lu Shuanger''s eyes flashed slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhuang huifei. She said with a smile, "my concubine asked someone to invite her."


    Liu Guiren, who is newly admitted to the palace, is actually Liu Qiaoer brought back by Zhao Yong from the state of Jin. She thought that she was only a prince. She was actually the emperor when she arrived in the state of Qi. She was very happy in her heart. People like her originally wanted to have enough food and clothing in the future. No one thought that she would become a noble person. However, since she entered the palace, she has been serving the emperor every day In the daytime, she basically sleeps in the palace. It''s not that she doesn''t want to come out and see more people, because she doesn''t have the energy.


    It is said that the emperor is holding a banquet in the Yikun Palace today. She has already been ready to come over. However, no one has invited her, and she does not know how to go. She has to wait in the Chuxiu palace. Finally, when someone comes to invite her, she comes to the Yikun palace dressed up beautifully.


    When Lu Shuanger saw Liu Guiren''s appearance, his face suddenly became ugly.


    This woman Isn''t it liuqiaoer in Yiyin pavilion?


    Liu Qiaoer used to be a maid of the Lu family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    In Ye Zhen''s impression, although Baoxiang country is not as prosperous as Jin country, because of its geographical advantages, there are still many merchants from other places. Today, she is walking on the streets of this country, but she feels strange.


    "Dad, how can it seem that there are more people from other places. Don''t people in Baoxiang country like to go out and hide in the house?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Yiqing in a low voice. In fact, there are not many people coming and going on the road, and it seems that they are just merchants passing by. Most of the shops are closed.


    Ye Yiqing said, "maybe Baoxiang country has fewer people."


    "There should be some festival today." Zhaoyang said in a low voice, "you see, the women over there are wearing very strange clothes. They look like they are very grand."


    After Zhaoyang''s words were finished, he saw some people coming out of the closed shop. They were dressed in strange clothes. They looked like they were wearing bamboo leaf crowns and their bodies were covered with bamboo cloth. They looked like they were going to attend some grand ceremony.


    "Dad, have you noticed that they don''t look right on their faces." Ye Zhen low voice to Ye Yiqing said, everyone''s face seems very sad, just like to go to mourning.


    Ye Yiqing nodded gently, "Yaoyao, you first take the child back to the boat, I''ll see the situation."


    "Good." Ye Zhen see here is not right, if not with the child, she would like to see the lively, but the child in the side, she thought or not to risk good.


    "Don, take your sister back to the boat." Ye Yiqing said to ye Chundong.


    Suddenly, in Hongying''s arms, Mingyu burst into tears. Her voice was louder than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen hurried past, smell a sour smell, she laughed, "it seems that mingyula stink."


    The cry of the child suddenly attracted many people''s eyes, Ye Zhen even felt that those people''s eyes were a little strange, she was suspicious and hugged Mingyu in her arms, "let''s go first."


    Is planning to take the children back to the boat, they just can''t walk a few steps, they are stopped by a few soldiers in bamboo armor, they gabble at them and say a lot of words, Ye Zhen did not understand a word.


    "What are they talking about? Why are they staring at Mingyu all the time?" Zhaoyang stands by Ye Zhen''s side and looks at those soldiers with vigilance.


    Ye Yiqing saw that the situation here had come immediately. Hearing the soldiers'' words, his face sank. Why did these soldiers take the children? "This is our child. You can''t take it."


    When the soldiers heard Ye Yiqing speak their language, they immediately said in a loud voice, "since this child has entered our country, it is their destiny. It is the guidance of God. You must give this child to us."


    "Dad, what are they talking about?" Ye Zhen feels that their eyes have been in Mingyu''s body, a surprise in the heart, do you want to rob her child?


    Ye Yiqing patted Ye Zhen''s hand and motioned her not to be afraid. His eyes coldly looked at those soldiers, "I don''t care what God you are, you can''t rob my grandson."


    "Then you can''t leave here." The leading soldier yelled, "take the child, it must be sent by God to save our king."


    The other five soldiers heard his words, immediately toward Ye Zhen, spears in the hands of them.


    Ye Chundong grabs one of the men''s spears and kicks him out.


    "Protect the children." Ye Zhen said to the other two subordinates.


    "Do they want to rob children?" Ye Zhen Jing voice, this treasure elephant country is how to return a responsibility, how can want to rob other people''s children? She looked around and found the people in strange clothes standing by, looking at them sympathetically, with indignation in their eyes.


    Ye Zhen in the heart of a moment, these people should also be robbed of children?


    The six soldiers were not ye Yiqing''s opponents at all, and soon they were unable to stand up.


    "Let''s go." Ye Yiqing simply don''t want to stay here, want to leave with Ye Zhen.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, "Dad, what do they want?"


    Ye Yiqing said, "listening to their words means that they want to take the children away. It''s just a fart to say that it''s the guidance of their gods."


    "What do they want their children to do? The people we see today, have their children taken away? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "isn''t that a soldier? How can they rob the children of the people? "


    "Go back to the boat first, and then inquire." Ye Yiqing said that he also felt that the Baoxiang kingdom was a little strange. In Qi Yanling''s notes, the people of Baoxiang country seemed to be very hospitable, and even the king was very kind to the people. It seems that in the past 100 years, Baoxiang Kingdom has changed after several generations of kings.


    Before they returned to the ship, they were stopped at the gate.


    There were at least ten soldiers standing around the city gate. The middle-aged man standing at the front of the gate was wearing a black feather cloak and a three mountain golden crown on his head. His face was dark and red, and the pouch under his eyes was frightening. He held a long crutch. On the crutch, there was an animal face carved with bones. He stood at the front and looked at the leaves coldly Zhen and Mingyu in her arms."God finally heard our prayer and sent God''s child to our Baoxiang kingdom. This child was sent by God. The king''s disease can be completely cured by one child. As long as the king is cured, our Baoxiang country will be as good as before. The people, for the sake of our respected king, must send that child to the altar, and the king will wake up Come on The middle-aged man said in a loud voice with a sinister look.


    Although Ye Zhen can''t understand what she is saying, she can guess what he means. She turns her head and looks at Ye Yiqing. None of them can think of such a change in the treasure elephant Congress.


    "Who dares to come forward?" Ye Yiqing asked coldly.


    Probably because his eyes and momentum were too cold, the soldiers'' feet were stagnant for a moment.


    "Your child, can save thousands of children, for the king of our treasure elephant country, for our innocent children, please take your children out." The middle-aged man said a stiff Chinese, his eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen this listen to understand his meaning, this is to ask her child to serve as a sacrifice for others, "since it is your king, your child, why don''t you go to be a sacrifice yourself? Take a child as a demon, why don''t you get a thunder to kill you? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are more sinister, "this is your honor."


    "Pooh!" Ye Chundong hums coldly, "we don''t want this honor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Ye Zhen knows the existence of Baoxiang country, but that is from Qi Yanling''s travel notes. At that time, there was no strange sign of Baoxiang Kingdom now. What ghosts need children to sacrifice? This is a crime.


    This man dressed like a ghost should be the national teacher of Baoxiang country.


    "Whether you agree or not, you must leave the baby in your hands today." The national master pointed to the Mingyu in Ye Zhen''s hand, they sent this child, no matter how, must leave this child.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "ugly people do more mischief, it is reasonable, you look so ugly, you should hide at home, don''t come out to scare people, this kind of thing to catch other people''s children, it''s better to do less, so as to avoid future retribution."


    "The child was guided by God to save our king." The national master stares round eyes to look at Ye Zhen, he hates others to say he is ugly, "come on, take them all down."


    Ye Zhen really hated the tooth itch to this national teacher, took out the firearm in the waist and jumped at him directly. It''s a pity that she hasn''t learned to aim at it. She just wiped it from the arm of the national master.


    "Witch! What is this? " The national master''s arm was injured, and his eyes were directly staring at the firearm in Ye Zhen''s hand. He had never seen such a concealed weapon. It was so powerful that if she hadn''t hit, he would have been killed at this time.


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, don''t come out with a firearm. You don''t need to use this to deal with these people."


    "Dad, listen to what he said, it seems that he has arrested many children." Ye Zhen angry voice said, she does not want to meddle, but as a mother, if someone caught her child, she must fight with him.


    "As if to cure their king?" Zhaoyang whispered.


    Ye Yiqing said, "first send you back to the boat. If he really catches other children, he will kill them."


    The soldiers brought by the national master soon surrounded them. However, they were not ye Yiqing''s opponents at all. More than 20 people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. When the national master saw them, his face flashed with anger. He said to those who stood by idly, "don''t you want to take your children back? Don''t you want to cure the king''s disease as soon as possible? As long as we kill this demon girl and give her children to God, we will be able to avoid great difficulties. "


    "This ugly monster is full of demagogues. He wants all the people of Baoxiang kingdom to deal with us." Although Ye Zhen doesn''t understand what the national master is saying, it can be seen that he speaks to those people, which is definitely the meaning.


    Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "he wants those people to rob Mingyu."


    "What''s wrong with their king? How can they catch the baby? No wonder children can be treated as sacrifices Zhaoyang closely protects Mingyu and tells Hongying to take good care of Mingxi.


    Originally in the onlookers to hear the words of the national master, immediately toward Ye Zhen they forced over, they also have children were caught, if can exchange their own children, they are willing to do anything.


    Ye Yiqing''s face is frozen. He is not willing to hurt innocent people. Once he hurts them, he will surely make them lose their calm even more. At that time, the people of Baoxiang country will stop them. Even if he is good at martial arts, he may not be able to protect them and return to the ship.


    "Second uncle, what to do?" Ye Chundong asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t hurt these people. Try to protect them. Let''s leave here." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen is protected in the middle by Hongying and two other people. Those people who want to rob the children can''t get it. Mingyu has been sleeping uneasily. The voice of people around him makes such a noise that he cries. The cry stimulates the people who have lost their children. They are all crazy and want to rob Ye Zhen''s children.


    "Go away! Go away Zhaoyang was scared by these people, she will be Ye Zhen tightly protect behind, eyes red looking at these madmen.


    When the teacher saw this scene, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Yiqing and ye Chundong will block in front of them people kick away, come to Ye Zhen their side, ye Chundong said, "I go to catch that national teacher."


    "It''s not the way to catch the national teacher." Ye Zhen looked at in the proud smile of the national teacher, she put up the musket, to the sky played a gun.


    Everyone was startled and froze at the same time.


    "I was sent by the goddess of heaven to save your king." Ye Zhen said in a loud voice, "your king is sick, I can cure him, do not need to take any child as a sacrifice, Tianfei God is for this, just sent me to the treasure elephant country."


    No one could understand what she said. Everyone just looked at her.


    All of a sudden, a small voice sounded in the crowd, "are you telling me the truth?"


    Speaking of a young woman, she covered her face, only showed a pair of eyes that looked very young. She looked at Ye Zhen and asked in fluent Chinese, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes Ye Zhen looked serious and nodded, "yes, I was sent by Tianfei God, Tianfei God doesn''t want you to hurt innocent children again, so let me cure your king."


    Young woman saw Ye Zhen deeply one eye, turn head to other people quack ground to say a pass, other people are stunned.The national master probably heard the young woman''s words. He said angrily, "don''t listen to this enchantress. She can''t cure the king. She''s just delaying time."


    Ye Yiqing translated his words to Ye Zhen.


    Young woman looks at Ye Zhen hesitantly.


    "Has he taken all your children?" Ye Zhen did not pay attention to the national teacher, but looked at the young woman asked.


    "The National Master said that the king was ill. If the king''s illness could not be cured, Baoxiang country would be in disaster. The king ordered that the children born less than three months old in the whole country should go to refine medicine. In the past month, all our children were taken away, so far we don''t know whether to live or die." Said the young woman, already crying.


    "Isn''t the king''s life important?" "It is worthwhile for you to sacrifice your children for the sake of the king," he asked coldly


    Ye Zhen said, "no, Tianfei God doesn''t think it''s worth it, so she asked me to save you Baoxiang country."


    "Don''t listen to her seduction, kill her The national teacher said angrily.


    "Slow down!" A deep voice interrupted the teacher.


    I do not know when, behind the crowd appeared dozens of soldiers, the first is a man about thirty years old, because of his appearance, those people around Ye Zhen automatically get out of a way.


    The man came step by step. He had a pair of Eagle sharp eyes. "Do you think you can cure our king''s disease?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Finally, a man who looks a little powerful comes out. Ye Zhen looks at this man faintly. His facial features are deep and his eyes are brown. He is a person of Baoxiang country. His clothes are different from ordinary soldiers. What he wears is still like armor. He looks majestic. Should he be the general of Baoxiang country? It seems that even the national master is afraid of him.


    "At least it''s more effective than if you''re sacrificing children." Leaf Zhen facial expression says without expression.


    "Chi man, what do you mean?"


    "You have sacrificed to heaven many times, but the king''s illness has not improved. Now that she is in a coma, since she was sent by the God of imperial concubine, let her have a try." Chi man looked at the national master and said in a low voice.


    "Are you questioning me?" The national master asked, "I save the king. That''s what God meant. Now everything I do is inspired by the king. Do you want to oppose the king''s meaning?"


    Chi man raised his eyes and looked at the national master. "The king just woke up and ordered me to send all the babies in the Palace back. If God really wants to punish the king and really punish Baoxiang Kingdom, then punish them. These children are the future of Baoxiang Kingdom, and they can''t be sacrificed. This is the king''s original words. If the national master doesn''t believe it, he can ask other people present at that time ¡£¡±


    Ye Yiqing slightly squints at Chi man and translates his words to Ye Zhen.


    So it sounds like the king of Baoxiang country is not very cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Even I can''t cure the king. Do you think this woman can cure the king?" The national master looked at Chi man coldly and haughtily, "the king was punished by heaven. If Ah Fu was executed at that time, there would not be today. If you don''t talk about the mystery again, the heaven will punish Baoxiang kingdom in the future."


    Chi man''s face became very ugly, and his eyes coldly looked at the national master.


    Ye Zhen feels puzzled, how to pull another person suddenly, she asks to stand beside young woman, "who is Ah Fu?"


    "It was a woman rescued from the sea by Lord Chi man. The master of state said that she was a demon. He wanted to kill her, but the king didn''t agree. He married Ah Fu to Lord Chi man. The master said that he would be punished by heaven I didn''t think that after a long time, the king was really ill. People were sick everywhere in Baoxiang country, and it was better after the national master worshipped heaven. " Said the young woman in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen has never believed in any heavenly punishment. This national master is clearly in trouble.


    "We can''t let heaven punish us, Baoxiang country..."


    "A lot of people have died, no more dead!"


    The people around him were a little excited, and some even yelled at Chi man angrily.


    The national master''s crutch pointed to Ye Zhen, "only by putting these people to death, and then catching Ah Fu and offering sacrifices to heaven with this child, God will take back his anger and let us restore a peaceful life in Baoxiang country."


    "Fart!" Ye Yiqing drank coldly, "haven''t you heard that heaven has a good life? If God wants to sacrifice to heaven, why does the imperial concubine send someone to save you


    "The goddess of heaven has long neglected us." The master said angrily, "we believe in God now."


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "have you in treasure elephant country, the imperial concubine God just does not protect you, have a lot of people sick? You bring the sick man. If I can judge what kind of disease he is, then you can ask me to save your king. How about that? "


    Qi Yanling''s travel notes have written about the people''s respect and belief in the God of Tianfei in Baoxiang country. They always think that Tianfei God is the guardian God. She is a little unclear about what the Supreme God is. But it seems that there is never any reference to the state-owned teacher of Baoxiang.


    Chi man deeply looked at Ye Zhen, compared with the national teacher, he was more willing to believe this woman''s words.


    "Did you find out? She looks like a princess." An old man suddenly called out.


    All people''s eyes cast to Ye Zhen one after another. They are surprised and can''t believe it. After a while, they step back in awe.


    The national master frowned and looked at Ye Zhen coldly in his eyes. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. The woman seemed to be not very easy to deal with. Originally, he just wanted to arouse the people''s resentment against the king. Should he be clumsy?


    Then all his hard work will be in vain.


    Chi man looked at the national master and said to Ye Zhen, "good, I believe you." He turned to the people around him and said, "go and bring a sick man."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, if many people are sick at the same time, I''m afraid it will be contagious. Don''t get close to you. Let me go, especially the children..."


    "Good." In other aspects, ye Yiqing is naturally worried, but the only one who knows that his daughter has a space for spiritual spring, even if there is an infectious disease, he also has a spiritual spring to protect his body. However, the child''s immunity is relatively low, and he can''t let the two children take risks.


    "You too. Stay away from the sick." Ye Zhen low voice to Zhaoyang they said.


    She went to the side of Mingyu and Mingxi. Xiaomingyu cried for a while, probably tired of crying, and had fallen asleep in Zhaoyang''s arms. Mingxi''s eyes were open from the beginning to the end, but he was in the presence of the old God, so he didn''t mean to make any noise."You should be careful, too." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Zhen smile for a while, "don''t worry, I''m ok, they are afraid to be very soon hungry, you take the child back to the boat first."


    Zhaoyang looked at the national master and Chi man, "will they let us go?"


    "I''ll do it later." Ye Zhen said.


    Soon, two soldiers came with a boy about 15 or 16 years old. The boy looked like ordinary people, but he was unconscious and uncomfortable. He was frowning all the time.


    Ye Zhen let people put him down, check the pulse for him.


    "At the beginning, I felt headache and fever all over my body. After drinking the medicine of the national master, I began to be unconscious." Chi man said in the side.


    Ye Zhen did not look up, heard Chi man''s words, her eyes look more dignified.


    The national master held the crutches tightly in his hand, and looked at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes.


    This disease


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Chi man they one eye, "when did you find someone sick?"


    "After the king came back from the sea, he began to feel ill, and then more and more people fell ill." Chi man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s an infectious disease. It can be spread by mouth contact." Ye Zhen Cu Mei said, "should be from other places to be infected, and then brought to your treasure elephant country."


    In the medical classics written by Qi Yanling, she has seen that some infectious diseases can only be suppressed by a kind of vaccine. She has been studying this kind of vaccine for the rest of her life, but the effect does not seem to be very good.


    Now this person''s symptom is one of several infectious diseases listed by Qi Yanling.


    She remembered that Qi Yanling was called influenza B for this disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing Ye Zhen''s heavy expression, the national master frowned and didn''t speak. He thought she didn''t know how to cure the disease. A touch of pride flashed over his eyes. "This is the punishment of God to Baoxiang country. Only when the child sent by God is sacrificed and Ah Fu is executed, can we be saved."


    Ye Yiqing took a look at the national master and walked towards Ye Zhen, afraid that the common people would hurt Ye Zhen by the National Teacher''s instigation.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Zhen calls to Ye Yiqing, "all people retreat open, this disease is infectious."


    Chi man looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "girl, what does this mean?"


    Ye Zhen took out a silk handkerchief tied to his face, while explaining, "this is a kind of disease similar to typhoid fever, which is not as dangerous as typhoid fever, but it can be transmitted through saliva. If I am not wrong, the most serious disease is the servants around your king. They will infect these people again. If you don''t stop it in time, your whole treasure elephant country will get sick Yes. "


    Young women understand Ye Zhen''s words, she told these words to the people next to her.


    Those people were so scared that they knelt down and looked at the sky and the national master. They didn''t know what they were saying. They seemed to be praying for help.


    The national master snorted, "can you cure them after saying so much?"


    "There are conditions for me to cure them." Ye Zhen said faintly, she looked at the national teacher, "is the national teacher also infected?"


    "I am the son of God, I will not get sick!" Exclaimed the master.


    Ye Zhen smile, she turns to Chi man, "do you have a kind of herb on the island?"


    "I don''t know what medicine I need?" Chi man asked, heard Ye Zhen can cure the disease, his expression all lit up.


    "Huoxiang, Platycodon grandiflorum, Forsythia suspensa, Su ye..." Ye Zhen read several kinds of medicinal materials, looking at Chi man''s face more and more heavy, she knew that this island not only has no medical knowledge, but also has few medicines.


    The national master sneered, "these are the things that our treasure Elephant Kingdom does not have. How can we save them? This is God punishing the kingdom of Baoxiang


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "what you don''t have doesn''t mean I don''t have, I said, to cure your disease, it has to talk about good conditions first."


    "What do you want?" Chi man asked in a low voice.


    "All my herbs are on the ship. I will stay here and ask my father to take the children back first, and then bring the medicine from our ship. When can I get rid of your illness, I will leave." Ye Zhen said calmly, "I said that I was sent by the God of Tianfei to save you. Because you believe that the master abandoned the God of Tianfei, but the God of Tianfei is still guarding you in silence."


    "Ridiculous!" cried the master! Nonsense


    "When I get rid of your disease, you should not only release us severely, but also give us food and water. Of course, in exchange, I can give you the seeds of medicinal herbs, so that you can have medicinal herbs to cure the disease in the future." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Anyway, there are a lot of medicines in her space, and the seeds are also a lot of them.


    "Good!" Chi man felt that there was no reason to refuse such a condition. Now the most important thing is to cure the king''s illness first.


    "Chi man, you will be angry with God, God will not let you go!" Exclaimed the great master.


    Chi man said coldly, "then punish me."


    Ye Zhen turned to Ye Yiqing and said, "Dad, you take the children back first, and the medicine boxes in my room are all moved here."


    "Young..." Zhaoyang wants to come over, how can she rest assured to let Yaoyao stay here alone, "I will stay with you."


    "Don''t get close to me." Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "Zhaoyang, Mingyu and Mingxi still need you to take care of them. These infections are too severe. After you go back, take a bath first and then burn your clothes. Don''t come here these days."


    Ye Yiqing knows Ye Zhen''s meaning, "don''t worry, the child will take care of well, I send them back, and then bring the medicine."


    "Good." Ye Zhen laughs, only father knows her secret, she wants to cure the disease here is not difficult.


    "No, this child can''t go!" "What if you can''t cure the king''s disease?" cried the master


    Ye Zhen just coldly looks to Chi man, a word didn''t say.


    Chi man ordered, "let them go. They are not from Baoxiang country. We can''t force them to stay. Besides, if Tianfei God has spirit, she will surely save us."


    When the people heard Chi man''s words, they all stepped aside one after another. They could not believe Chi man''s words, but Tianfei God That''s the patron saint of their treasure Elephant Kingdom, and certainly will not agree with God to punish them.


    "No way!" The National Normal University said that he didn''t want anyone to cure the king. Only the last moment was left. As long as the king died, he could obey God''s will and become the new king of Baoxiang country. At that time, he would find a way to cure these people''s diseases. As long as all the sick people were sent out of the sea, everything would be all right. But today, there are some outsiders who are unexpected to him.


    Originally thought that they could use their children to arouse public indignation, but who knows this is the result! He told them to leave."Master, don''t you want to cure the king?" Chi man asked coldly, "or do you think killing those babies can cure the disease? If there is another way, why not try it? Do you have to kill as a sacrifice to do what you want? "


    "You..." The national master glared at Chi man, "I am for the king."


    Chi man said lightly, "the king said that you can''t kill an innocent baby. Since this girl is sent by Tianfei God, we would rather believe that this is the guidance of Tianfei God."


    "I believe in the goddess of heaven!" Cried the young woman.


    "Princess God!"


    "Goddess of heaven and concubine..."


    All the people yelled at Ye Zhen and thought she was the God of Tianfei.


    This is really Ye Zhen completely did not expect things.


    Ye Yiqing looked back at Ye Zhen, left ye Chundong and Hongying, and then left Zhaoyang with them.


    The national master was so angry that his face was blue and white. He snorted coldly and left with his people. Before leaving, he said maliciously, "Chi man, you will repay Baoxiang country."


    Everyone was quiet with a look of fear on their faces.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Chi man looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "My name is ye. Don''t worry. Since I know that people here have this disease, I will not leave." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "however, you have to listen to my arrangement, or even if I have the ability to cure them."


    Chi man nodded, "you say."


    "Since the disease is contagious, in order not to infect more people, you need to find a place to put all the sick people together first. You also need to find some people to help me register how many people are sick." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll arrange these, but Please go to the palace to cure our king. " Chi man said.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chi man asked his subordinates to take the sick people to Tianfei temple. The main hall of Tianfei temple is not small. Over the years, because the national master believed in the so-called God, the temple was gradually abandoned. Today, it was reopened to save the people in Baoxiang kingdom.


    Ye Zhen didn''t go to Tianfei temple. She was taken to the palace of Baoxiang country by Chi man.


    The palaces of Baoxiang and Jinguo are very different. The roofs of the palaces are as sharp as towers, and the palaces are all white. It seems that there will be a different scene at that time. But now is not the time to enjoy these palaces.


    "General Chi man, who is your national teacher?" Ye Zhen asked, the national master is very strange no matter from which aspect, as if his purpose is not to save people, but to take those children as sacrifices. "You can do such things as taking children as sacrifices. It''s ridiculous. If you can protect your country from extinction when you are a sacrifice, where can there be so much history of changing dynasties in this world?"


    "Miss ye, none of us wanted to hurt those babies. The national master was a little Taoist priest who used to be around the Empress Dowager. Many years ago, the Baoxiang Kingdom suffered a severe drought. It was he who prayed for rain to worship heaven that he was granted the national master." Chi man said in a low voice, "this time, taking advantage of the emperor''s coma, he encouraged the Empress Dowager to arrest the baby. We I can''t help it, but the children are still there. Tomorrow is the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. "


    Tomorrow is the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven What a coincidence they are today.


    Ye Zhen did not know how to describe their luck.


    "The national master is now looking for your empress dowager? What if your empress dowager refuses to let me treat your king''s disease and insists on taking the child as a sacrifice? " Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, she is very disgusted to the national teacher now, wait for her to control the disease, certainly won''t let go of this national teacher.


    A person who easily takes a child as a sacrifice must have a very vicious heart. Maybe in the future, he will take human life as his means.


    Chi man said, "the Empress Dowager had already He died. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while.


    "The king got sick while escorting the Empress Dowager at sea." Chi man said.


    "Your empress dowager passed away half a year ago. When did your king get sick?" Ye Zhen doubts ground asks a way.


    "A month ago." Chi man said, "when the Empress Dowager dies, she needs to put the spirit body in the upper temple to pray for seven or forty-nine days, and then the national master prays to heaven, and then the spirit body is sent to the sea for burial."


    Ye Zhen is speechless for a while. The way of sea burial is really "Then, can the national master cure the disease?"


    "He said that the king was hurt by evil spirits. After taking pills several times, he was better, but he was unconscious. He only woke up once this morning." Chi man said.


    "It seems that you are really a great teacher." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Chi man knows Ye Zhen''s meaning. He has a dignified look. He didn''t see the essence of the national master before. In recent days, he is more and more suspicious of the true face of the national master. However, the whole people of Baoxiang country are confused by the national master, so he can''t directly raise his own questions.


    "How can you speak Mandarin?" Ye Zhen looked at Chi man and asked again. She didn''t want to be nosy. What the national master wanted to do to Baoxiang country had nothing to do with her. As a doctor, she could hardly ignore the sick people on this island.


    Besides, she can''t even ignore it now.


    "My ancestors came from Jingguo, and our family can speak Chinese." Chi man said, "are you also from Jingguo?"


    Ye Zhen said, "there is no king country any more..."


    Chi man Leng Leng Leng, "no king country?"


    "The change of dynasties is a normal thing." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "your ancestors are Jingguo people, when did you come here?"


    "For at least a hundred years." Chi man laughed. "I heard that my great grandmother was the maid who used to be the queen of Jingguo. All these years, our children and grandchildren can''t forget the official language. I hope to return to Jingguo in a few years."


    Ye Zhen looked at Chi man in surprise. She didn''t expect to hear Qi Yanling in his mouth. What kind of strange fate was this? "Queen of Jingguo Now there is no kingdom of Jing. Jingguo is divided into five parts. We come from the kingdom of Jin. "


    Chi man shook his head and laughed, "that''s what the change of dynasties means."


    Ye Zhen would like to ask more about the king''s past in the kingdom of Baoxiang, but there is no time left. They have arrived at the palace where the king of the Kingdom lives.


    "Miss ye, please." Chi man looks at Ye Zhen. In fact, he also wants to ask why the king Kingdom has been replaced. The king king king in his family legend seems to be very omnipotent.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently, put all curiosity to the bottom of my heart first.


    The palace is very big, but there is a bad smell, "is your king refining alchemy in the palace?"


    Ye Zhen asked the taste of sulfur, alchemy is not all need sulfur.


    "He is a national master. He makes pills to cure the king." Chi man said.


    "It''s not easy for you king to live to this day." Ye Zhen shook his head, "pills are toxic, eat more than will not only be addictive, but also let the body precipitate toxins."Chi man surprised at Ye Zhen, "what?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "see your king for a while."


    "Our king is here." Chi man said, led Ye Zhen into the bedroom, inside the pill taste more rich, there is a fragrance covered, two kinds of flavor mixed together, the smell of the room is more peculiar.


    "Is he your king?" Ye Zhen points to the teenager lying on the bed, is wrong She always thought that their king should be an old man with white hair. How could he be a teenager?


    Chi man said in a low voice, "yes, he is our king, King Daluo."


    "So young..." Ye Zhen can not hide surprise, she really thought that their king had been very old.


    "Miss ye, our king is gentle, benevolent and kind-hearted, and shows sympathy for the people of Baoxiang country. Please cure him." Chi man said.


    Ye Zhen said, "if I can cure him, I will definitely cure him."


    She walked in the past, next to someone immediately brought her a stool, Ye Zhen said, "there are people in the palace who have recently become feverish and dizzy. They should also be isolated. General Chi man, this disease is too easy to infect."


    Chi man said, "I''ve already sent people to check. If there is any abnormality, they will be sent to Tianfei temple."


    Ye Zhen this just sat down, looking at the drowsy dailuo, the teenager looked like 11 or 12 years old, with a childish air on his face, pale and beautiful, she put her hand on his pulse, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    As she thought, delot''s disease is indeed the most serious, in addition to infectious diseases, he also suffered from erysipelas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The state of Qi, the imperial palace.


    Lu Shuanger was shocked when she saw Liu GUI Ren. She didn''t expect that the person Zhao Yong brought back would be Liu qiao''er. Before the Lu family was knighted, Liu Qiaoer was the little maid of the Lu family. Because she was too young, she was very conspicuous in the Lu family. Lu Shuanger had brought her around to serve her, but several times outside, everyone only looked at Liu qiao''er She didn''t notice that she was the master at all. Later, she found that even Lu Lingzhi paid special attention to Liu qiao''er, so she asked people to sell Liu Qiaoer to Yiyin Pavilion.


    This matter even big brother does not know! She knew that Liu Qiaoer liked big brother, otherwise she would not always appear in front of him at a young age to attract attention. How could she think that after so many years, Liu Qiaoer has become a lady of Liu.


    Liu Qiaoer has been sleeping for a whole day. Today, she is more comfortable. She comes in enchanting and enchanting. After saluting, she looks up at Zhao Yong and shows a charming and gentle smile. She knows that all the women in this palace are jealous of her. However, she is willing to let others envy her. From small to large, she was envied and grew up.


    "Liu Guiren, thank you for coming out with the sisters in the palace, so that we don''t even know who you are." Zhao Yong takes a look at Liu Qiaoer. He doesn''t feel moved by the charming smile on her face. He prefers Lu Yaoyao''s cool and proud smile.


    I think of Lu Yaoyao again! Zhao Yongjun''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He felt that the wound on his shoulder had been healed. Lu Yaoyao was the first woman who could hurt him That''s why he treated her a little differently.


    Liu qiao''er said with a smile, "yes, Emperor." Then he bowed his knees and said, "Hello, sister."


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Guifei, who was sitting at the head of many imperial concubines. She had heard that the highest ranking imperial concubine in the palace was the imperial concubine. For so many days, she had never seen what Lu Guifei looked like. She was said to be very beautiful.


    "Liu Guiren is really a beauty." Zhuang huifei covered her mouth with a smile, but her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Lu Shuanger didn''t speak, but looked at Liu qiao''er without expression.


    Liu Qiaoer looks at her and is suddenly stunned. Lu Shuanger?


    Is Princess Lu Shuanger?


    "Did Liugui people know Princess Lu before?" Zhuang huifei asked with a smile, "how is this expression?"


    "I don''t know." Liu qiao''er quickly replied, "I just didn''t expect that the lady was so beautiful and beautiful that her sister was really eclipsed."


    Lu Shuanger''s face stiffened for a moment. Others couldn''t recognize the meaning of Liu Qiaoer''s words. She understood them. In those days, she sold her because Liu Qiaoer was more beautiful than her. Isn''t it ironic that she said such a thing?


    "Liu GUI Ren is also a beauty." Lu Shuanger said without expression, "please take your seat. Today is Princess Ning''s banquet. We must not rob the limelight."


    Zhao Yong is aware of the infighting between these women. However, he doesn''t care. No matter how the women in the harem fight, they are still under his control. In his opinion, the use of women is to let him vent, and there is no other use.


    All of us were absent-minded at the banquet. Although they were congratulating Zhao Ning on the surface, everyone paid attention to Zhao Yong, especially the ladies who had not been favored for a long time. They were all trying to please Zhao Yong and get his sympathy tonight.


    Zhao Ning is the most tasteless. She doesn''t know whether the man sitting on it is the Shen Wang Ye that he saw in the kingdom of Jin. If it''s him That is why, in the kingdom of brocade, why did not recognize her?


    The banquet soon broke up. Zhao Yong took Liu Guiren away, leaving a group of envious, envious and hateful women cursing Liu Guiren''s foxy son in a low voice. Zhao Ning just didn''t hear it and said goodbye to Princess Lu.


    Zhao Rao followed up and looked at her with a smile, "a Ning, what''s the matter? Just at the banquet, I thought you were absent-minded. Was there something on your mind? "


    "Elder sister, have you met Lord Shen?" Zhao Ning asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Zhao Ning knew what Zhao Ning wanted to ask. He must have recognized that his father was too similar to Shen Wang Ye who went to Jin State. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ning''s eyesight was more powerful than Zhao Xin''s. Zhao Xin''s stupid girl didn''t see the difference between his father''s and his father''s.


    Zhao Ning looked at her, "Uncle Wang, does he look like his father?"


    "Uncle Wang and his father are brothers, at least seven points similar." Zhao Rao said with a smile that, in fact, Zhao Zhongshen looks like his father, but his momentum and figure are completely different. Anyone can see it at a glance.


    Shen Wang Ye is a king who indulges in wine and lust. He is totally different from his father who practices martial arts all the year round.


    Zhao Ning''s frown loosened. Maybe what she saw in the kingdom of Jin is really king Shen, but he looks too much like his father No, no! If she saw Lord Shen, what happened to Liu Guiren?


    It''s impossible that Uncle Wang''s women in the kingdom of Jin will give them to the emperor when they come to the palace? Zhao Xin has never seen Liu Qiaoer in Jin State. She has. Liu Qiaoer is the woman who is hidden in the house by Lord Shen."Anin, there are some things in the palace that you don''t know better than what you know. Sometimes even if you know, you have to pretend not to know." Zhao Rao said softly, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhao Ning Leng for a moment, "I understand."


    "Well, you are tired today, so go back and have a rest early." Zhao Rao said with a smile that speaking to smart people can always save some energy.


    "Big sister, I''ll go back first." Zhao Ning nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Rao looked at Zhao Ning''s figure into the room, and then turned to look at the back, "not out."


    "Big sister." Zhao Xin came out of the corner with a worried look on her face, "big sister, I I think I''m going to die. It turns out that the man who went to the kingdom of Jin was not Prince Shen, but his father, Liu qiao''er I feel familiar. It seems that I saw her on the road before. She has always been in Uncle Wang''s carriage... "


    It''s better to be stupid than to be aware of it all the time.


    "Did the father tell you that he went to the kingdom of Jin?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Zhao Xin shook her head.


    "What are you nervous about? Are you rude to Uncle Wang in the kingdom of Jin Zhao Rao asked, feeling that Zhao Xin''s personality is very likely to make such a thing.


    Zhao Xin pursed her lips. She seemed to despise King Shen, but who knew he was his father.


    "Since my father didn''t tell you anything, you should think that you don''t know anything." Zhao Rao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    When Lu Shuanger returned to the bedroom hall, she almost couldn''t control her anger and smashed the quilt out of her hand. She didn''t expect that Liu Qiaoer would enter the palace, and now she seems to have the posture of replacing her to become the emperor''s favorite woman. This is what Lu Shuanger can''t stand. She can''t let anyone replace her, let alone Liu Qiaoer. Liu Qiaoer will definitely hate the past time I''m sure I''ll fight against her in the palace.


    She needs help.


    The elder brother is still in the medicine Valley and hasn''t come back. Who can she ask for help? Lu Tingzhi


    Lu Shuanger frowns again when she thinks of Lu Tingzhi. Lu Tingzhi may not help her.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Lu Shuanger''s maid in law didn''t look right when she came back. She thought she was uncomfortable.


    "I''ll send a message outside the Palace tomorrow to let Mrs. Liu come into the palace." Lu Shuanger says in a low voice that she can''t let Lu Tingzhi help her. Then she still has her mother. Her mother will certainly do everything to help her. Can Lu Tingzhi ignore it at that time?


    Maiden Leng for a moment, "yes, Niang."


    This night, many people couldn''t sleep in the back palace of Qi state.


    Zhao Ning is still thinking about what to do next? I don''t know whether Jin Guo has come to propose a marriage. The longer she gets along with Zhao Rao, the more scared she feels. This is a feeling that has never been felt before. Even when she was facing Lu Yaoyao, she didn''t have the cold feeling from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to leave the state of Qi, even if it was better to return to Huajia Village. She didn''t like the feeling of being slaughtered by others, as if all of her one You can''t make your own decisions.


    At the same time, there is also Zhao Xin. When she was in the state of Jin, she wanted to go back to the state of Qi to complain to her father, so that King Shen could look good to him. How could she think that the original King Shen in the state of Jin was the father Emperor, and that she was so unruly in the house of the kingdom of Jin, her father and the emperor did not love her very much before, but at least he would greet her gently when she saw her A few words, now I''m afraid that after that, she will become a princess with no status.


    She really regretted that she should not have been rude to King Shen at that time.


    It was a long and disturbing night, but it still passed. Just after Zhao Ning had dinner, someone from the palace sent a message saying that the emperor wanted to see her and let her go to the Qianqing palace immediately.


    Why did the father suddenly want to see her? Zhao Ning was worried, or let the maid change clothes for her. When she walked out of the west side hall, she saw Zhao Rao coming from the main hall.


    "Big sister." Zhao Ning whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s said that my father wants to see you. Don''t be too nervous. Maybe it''s a good thing." Zhao Rao smiles all over her face and looks like she has achieved her wish.


    Zhao Ning saw the smile on her face and felt a lump in her heart. Was it a gift of marriage? Is Zhao Rao already let a person on memorial to let her marry Anning Hou?


    "What good? Big sister, do you know anything? " Zhao Ning asked tentatively.


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "I don''t know. I still want my father to tell you. Go to the Qianqing palace quickly. Don''t let the father wait too long."


    "Good," said Zhao Ning. It seems that she is right to guess. Zhao Rao is indeed a memorial. Her father asked her to go there just for this. No, she won''t agree. She must marry to Jin State. She doesn''t want to stay in Qi.


    "Go ahead." Zhao Rao looked at Zhao Ning with satisfaction. She had received the news long ago. Today, many ministers in the court sent a memorial to ask the emperor to marry Zhao Ning to Marquis Anning. Although her father and the emperor did not immediately agree, she felt that it was eight to nine.


    The smile on Zhao Ning''s face turned cold. No matter what her father said, she would not agree to marry the Marquis of peace.


    "Big sister." Zhao Xin in Zhao Ning left not long ago came to Su Fang palace, "I saw Zhao Ning just now, where is she going?"


    "Qianqing palace." Zhao Rao said lightly.


    Zhao Xin Leng for a while, immediately on the face big joy, "has the emperor decided to give marriage?"


    "It should be." Zhao Rao said, "this morning my grandfather has asked the emperor to marry him. Other ministers have also said that Zhao Ning will be married to Marquis Anning. Although the father did not immediately agree, there should be no mistake."


    She is still confident in her arrangement. Her father and Emperor value the Marquis of peace and will not give them marriage casually. Zhao LAN is not in good health. Zhao Xin is not worthy to be the wife of marquis Anning. Only Zhao Ning looks smart and her mother''s family is simple. Even if she marries an Anning Hou, she will not be used by others. Her father and emperor should agree.


    Zhao Xin whispered, "big sister, that What about me? "


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Zhao Rao looked at her faintly, "Lan''er hasn''t given her marriage yet, you still have to wait a little longer."


    "Lan''er''s body is so bad, can''t she marry her all her life and I can''t get married?" Zhao Xin stamped her feet and asked.


    Zhao Rao hook lips a smile, "you and I go to see Lan''er, isn''t she sick?"


    "Good." Zhao Xin nodded.


    In Yikun Palace on the other side, Lu Shuanger is not in a good mood. She didn''t sleep very well last night. She heard that Liu Guiren had come to greet her in the early morning, and she knew that she was not good."My sister, please say hello to the lady." Liu Qiaoer''s body is enchanting and enchanting. She looks at Lu Shuanger with a smile.


    It''s really She thought she would never see Lu Shuanger again in the palace of Qi.


    Lu Shuanger looked at her with a gloomy face. "Get up, Liu Guiren looks unwell. Then take a good rest in the house. How can you come early in the morning?"


    "My sister saw his mother yesterday and felt familiar with her. After thinking about her for a long time, she finally thought of her. We are so predestined. After so many years, we didn''t expect to see her again." Liu Qiaoer said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would bring a woman back to the palace." Lu Shuanger''s mouth floating a trace of sneer, maliciously looking at Liu qiao''er said.


    "All men?" Liu qiao''er covered her mouth with a smile and didn''t care that there were other maids around her. "I''m living in the Yiyin Pavilion. Don''t I owe it to you? Speaking of it, the lady is not so clean. How can you say something about others? "


    Lu Shuanger''s face sank, "what do you say?"


    "Oh, I said the wrong thing." Liu qiao''er gently hit his cheek, "how can I tell this secret? It seems that the Empress Dowager was also a lady of imperial concubine in Jin Kingdom before. Her life is really good. She can be a lady no matter where she goes."


    "Shut up!" Lu Shuanger angrily exclaimed, "Liu Guiren, have you forgotten your identity? Don''t you think you can step on the front of this palace when you are a noble person? You used to kneel in front of this palace, but now you have to kneel down and talk to this palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Liu qiao''er heard Lu Shuanger''s words, but she just grinned and looked at her with a smile. "Lady, I always remember my identity. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been today?"


    "You should not have been sold to Yiyin pavilion that day." Lu Shuanger said bitterly that she should kill Liu Qiaoer directly and throw it away.


    "Yes, but I''m sorry." Liu Qiaoer said with a smile, "I''m still standing in the way here. By the way, don''t you know if you found out what you did?"


    Lu Shuanger''s face suddenly turned white. "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything." Liu Qiaoer said coldly, "I just want to tell the lady that some things are not unknown to others, but the time has not come. What you do, the sky is watching."


    "Go away!" Lu Shuanger''s face was livid, pointing to the gate, Liu Qiaoer rolled out.


    Liu Qiaoer smiles with satisfaction. It seems that she still holds Lu Shuanger''s handle. "Lady, I just want to ask for a place to settle down. If someone wants to hurt me, I''m not a little maid before. Even if it''s both defeated, I''m not willing to do anything."


    "How dare you threaten this palace even if you are a dog slave?" Lu Shuanger asked angrily.


    "Haven''t you heard that dogs bite when they''re in a hurry?" Liu Qiaoer asked lightly.


    Lu Shuanger was so angry, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Liu Qiaoer made a lazy salute, turned and walked out.


    The two maids only thought they didn''t hear anything. They always looked down for gold on the ground.


    Lu Shuanger smashed his cup to the ground.


    "Madame. Mrs. Liu has entered the palace. " The little maiden outside was just about to come in and report her words. Lu Shuanger turned pale with fear.


    "Please come in, Mrs. Liu." Lu Shuanger took a deep breath and asked people to invite Liu in.


    Liu originally walked into the hall with a smile on her face. Seeing Lu Shuanger''s gloomy face and the debris on the ground, she was stunned for a moment, "what''s going on?"


    "You all go down." Lu Shuanger sent all the maids away.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Liu asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger cried out, "mother, what should I do? The Liuqiao Liu Qiaoer is in the palace


    Liu has not yet responded, "who is Liu qiao''er? There are so many women in the palace. Isn''t the emperor in favor of you? It''s OK. "


    "It''s qiao''er, the dead girl I sold to Yiyin Pavilion. She''s still alive." Lu Shuanger was very angry. "She knows what I did to my elder brother. If he did, he would not forgive me."


    Liu was startled, "what? Why is that girl alive? "


    "She is not only alive, but also the flower queen of Yiyin Pavilion. Now she is a lady of Liu in the palace." Lu Shuanger clenched his teeth and said, "didn''t you want to take her as a roommate? If the elder brother knew that I sold her to Yiyin Pavilion, he would not be happy, but this is a small matter. If If the elder brother knows that I will give them to abductors, he must I won''t be forgiven. "


    This is the secret between her and Liu''s family. No one has known about it for many years, and they have long been indifferent to it. However, the only person who knows is Liu Qiaoer. She thought that selling her to Yiyin pavilion would surely kill her, but she could still survive.


    Liu said, "after all these years, your brother will not blame you. Don''t scare yourself."


    Lu Shuanger said, "Niang, I''m going to lose my favor in the palace. The eldest brother is not here. The second brother refuses to help me. What do you think I should do?"


    "Let me think about it. Your elder brother is almost healthy. It''s time to come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ning came to the Qianqing palace in a state of uneasiness. When the palace people outside saw her coming, they immediately led her to go inside. Zhao Yong was already waiting for her inside.


    "My daughter has met my father." Zhao Ning kneels down to salute. When she enters the hall, she suddenly calms down. She is not worried. Mo rongzhan asks her to believe him. Then she believes that he will arrange everything.


    She won''t marry An''ning Hou. It has nothing to do with whether he can conquer his wife. She just doesn''t want to be someone else''s pawn.


    "Get up." Zhao Yong raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ning. He knew that the daughter must have recognized him at the banquet last night, but she still didn''t know anything, proving that she was still very smart.


    Such a smart daughter, if she grew up in the palace since childhood, must be on par with rao''er. He is really reluctant to marry her to the kingdom of Jin!


    Zhao Ning stood up and looked at Zhao Yong calmly. "Father, what can I do for you?"


    "Back in Qi for so many days, how do you feel?" Zhao Yong asked in a low voice.


    What do you mean? Zhao Ning Leng for a moment, she returned to Qi what kind of feeling?


    In fact, she really wanted to say no. she didn''t have a sense of belonging at all. She didn''t have the feeling of going home as she imagined. She was not as comfortable as she was in Jinguo."Very well, father." Zhao Ning lowered his head and insincerely replied.


    A listen is not true! Zhao Yong''s eyes flashed a faint smile, he looked at Zhao Ning, "today, there are ministers who want me to give you marriage."


    Zhao Ning was stunned. It was true! What she heard in Jiangzhou is true! Thanks to her getting along with Zhao Rao these days, she still hopes that everything is Zhao Xin''s nonsense. It seems that it''s true. What should come is still hard to hide.


    "Why Give me a marriage? " Zhao Ning asked in a hard voice.


    Zhao Yong was aware of Zhao Ning''s unwillingness. He said in a low voice, "I have already seen a good marriage for you to compensate you. Marquis Anning is a good candidate. No matter what the outside says, it''s all rumors. I attach great importance to the Marquis of peace."


    Anning Hou! Does Zhao Rao want her to marry Anning Hou? Zhao Ning is silent. She doesn''t want to let Zhao Yong see her resistance at this time.


    "However, the envoy of Jin Kingdom has come to propose marriage." Zhao Yong stares at Zhao Ning. He doesn''t know how much Zhao Ning knows about Jin''s marriage promotion.


    Finally come to propose a marriage? Zhao Ning is happy in her heart, but she remembers Mo Rong Zhan''s words. She does not dare to show that she already knows the truth. She still looks at Zhao Yong in shock and says, "Jinguo proposes marriage Has something to do with me? "


    Zhao Yong saw her face at a loss, as if completely unaware of the appearance, he gently nodded, "you said, you saved Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ning nodded.


    "Would you like to marry to the kingdom of Jin and become the imperial concubine of Mo Rong Zhan?" Zhao Yong asked.


    Zhao Ning pharyngeal saliva, "father emperor, is not I said not willing, then do not have to marry?"


    Hearing his daughter''s question, Zhao Yongcai felt that his question was really stupid. "I don''t want you to marry to the kingdom of Jin. Mo Rong Zhan''s imperial concubine is not worthy of you."


    Is she worthy of being someone else''s chess piece? Zhao Ning asked in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Zhao Yong looks at his daughter in silence. He hopes that his daughter will ask him for something. Among all the daughters, Zhao Ning is the one he owes the most. He did not know that he still has a daughter outside. If he knows, he will send someone to take them back.


    "Did you and your mother have a good time in Huajia Village?" Zhao Yong did not continue to talk about the marriage, but about her mother.


    Zhao Ning Leng Leng, how suddenly mentioned her mother, "father emperor hope I said good or bad?"


    Zhao Yong''s voice has always been a little bit aggrieved. It sounds like her mother has been feeling aggrieved before


    "It''s not that I''m aggrieved, it''s my mother..." Zhao Ning has a grudge in her heart, but not for herself, but her mother, "my mother has been waiting for you all her life. She will wait for you tomorrow by the lake. You said you would pick her up, day after day, year after year. When she has white hair, she is only in her twenties But old as an old woman, so, father, do you think I should say yes or no? "


    Zhao Yong listened in silence. He said in a low voice, "when I was hurt and saved by your mother, I didn''t have time to pick her up for a whole year for the sake of the stability of Qi''s regime after I left Huajia Village. When I wanted to pick her up, I didn''t know how to get into Huajia Village..."


    It''s all excuses! If you want to enter Huajia Village, how can you not find it, but at that time my father did not care about his mother.


    "My mother asked me to look for you before she died, so I think my mother should not resent you." Zhao Ning said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong was stunned for a moment. He sighed, "I owe you to your mother and daughter. The emperor of Jin must marry you to the kingdom of Jin. If you don''t want to, I can refuse him."


    "No..." Zhao Ning shook his head gently, "I will."


    "Anning, you have to know that if you become the imperial concubine of Mo Rong Zhan, he may not spoil you, and you may not have your own children." For a woman, it''s a big loss.


    He himself was a man and an emperor, and he knew exactly what would happen to the women in the palace who had no children and no love.


    "If I don''t marry Jin, then the two countries will not be able to unite..." Zhao Ning looked up at Zhao Yong, "at least I have some use, not a worthless princess, right?"


    Zhao Yong frowned, "a Ning, I don''t want to aggrieve you."


    Have been wronged for more than ten years, why do you want to compensate at this time? If you really don''t want to aggrieve her, you won''t want to marry her to An''ning Hou. "I don''t feel aggrieved, father. I won''t suffer in Jin State. Anyway, I saved Mo Rong Zhan


    Zhao Yong was silent for a moment. He knew that this was the last choice. Dongqing had already begun to send troops. He could not let Beitang Yuzhuang the great Beiming kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you feel wronged in Jin Kingdom. As long as I have one day, Mo Rong Zhan will not dare to do you wrong. Moreover, he must respect you and spoil you. Lu Yaoyao is no longer here. When you give birth to a child, I will try to make Mo Rong Zhan make you queen." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning was stunned. "Father emperor, you said Lu Yaoyao is no longer here. What does this mean?"


    Even if the news of her death has not been reported to Lu Yaoqing, the news of her death is still unknown


    "What Dying? " Zhao Ning''s face changed. Why didn''t she hear about it? How can the empress have dystocia? Her medical skills are so good. "No, no, no, I don''t believe it. The empress looks so good. It doesn''t look like she will have dystocia at all."


    "Anyway, it''s true that she''s not in Jin." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "you go back, the next thing, the father will arrange for you."


    Zhao Ning still wants to know more about Lu Yaoyao, but looking at Zhao Yong''s face, she doesn''t seem to say much. She can only inquire about it herself.


    How could it be That''s Lu Yaoyao. That''s the empress in the world. How could it be like this


    She won''t believe it. She''d rather believe it''s Lu Yaoyao''s prank.


    Zhao Ning returned to Sufang palace from Qianqing palace, and saw Zhao Rao and Zhao Xin outside the door.


    "Arnin, what''s the matter? You look so bad? " Zhao Rao came up and saw that Zhao Ning''s face was not right. She thought she was surprised by the news that she was given a marriage.


    "I..." Zhao Ning is still immersed in the news of Lu Yaoyao''s death. When she saw Zhao Rao, she remembered another thing. Yes, Zhao Rao and they must be looking forward to the news after Anning Ming. If they knew that she was going to marry Jinguo, what would they think?


    Zhao Xin''s eyes with a touch of schadenfreude, "is it surprised by what good news?"


    "My father said that he would arrange for my marriage..." Zhao Ning lowered his head and whispered.


    "Is it? What marriage? " Zhao Rao asked with a smile that she was very sure about her arrangement.Zhao Ning raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "The envoy of the kingdom of Jin came to propose a marriage. He appointed me to come to the kingdom of Jin. The father and the emperor have agreed."


    "What?" Zhao Xin exclaimed, "how can it be!"


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange, but the envoy of the kingdom of Jin asked for it, and the father and the emperor agreed to come down." Zhao Ning sighed. She wanted to look at Zhao Rao with pride, but somehow, she didn''t dare to look at Zhao Rao directly. At this time, she had some fierce eyes.


    It looks like Zhao Yong.


    "My father wants you to come to the kingdom of Jin with your relatives?" Zhao Ran''s tone is very slow, almost a word to ask.


    "Yes." Zhao Ning nodded.


    Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed a sharp light, she looked at Zhao Ning, "why did the father let you and his relatives go to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "My father said it was the request of Jin Kingdom. I I don''t know. " Zhao Ning pretends to be innocent. If she says that she is very happy to get married, Zhao Rao will surely see the problem.


    "Do we have to listen to all the demands of Jin Kingdom?" Zhao Rao asked angrily that all her arrangements were destroyed because of the request of Jin Kingdom.


    Zhao Ning was shocked by her anger, "big sister, I I don''t know. That''s what my father meant


    She knew that this was what her father meant, so she felt angry. She even suspected that her father had seen her intention, so she wanted to marry Zhao Ning to Jin State.


    No, it can''t be! What she did was so obscure, how could her father be aware of it. What''s more, she just wanted Zhao Ning to marry Prince Anning. She didn''t do anything else to upset him. The father couldn''t have come for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Baoxiang Kingdom, palace.


    Ye Zhen to Dai Luo Wang pulse diagnosis, she has a clear idea of his disease, but at this time she needs the medicine has not been sent, and here she can not go to the space to take out the medicine, had to take a pill water to dailuo King first, lest ye Yiqing send medicine to die first.


    "Miss ye, what did you give the king to drink?" Chi man asked in a low voice.


    "Fairy water." Ye Zhen did not want to say, "your king can live to now is not easy, all by one breath, you do not have a doctor on the island?"


    "The doctors came out of the temple, and the king''s disease has always been treated by the national master." Chi man said.


    Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, "you unexpectedly let a prodigy cure your king, the heart is really big."


    "Can you cure the king?" Chi man had already begun to doubt the national master. At this time, he naturally felt that the teacher was wrong.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen does not want to say too full, "wait for my father to take medicine back, cure his infectious disease first, and then think of a way to detoxify."


    Chi man Leng for a moment, "detoxification? Is the king poisoned


    "Can you eat pills without poisoning?" Ye Zhen light voice said, "you''d better let people take these pills first."


    "I''ve got people staring at the national teacher." Chi man took a look at King dailuo. He couldn''t figure out why the national teacher did this. If there was no king, the kingdom of Baoxiang would be in chaos.


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak any more. Anyway, Bao Xiang country didn''t have much to do with her. As long as she cured the disease, she could leave here.


    "Yaoyao, look over there. It seems to be Chinese characters." Ye Chundong points to a calligraphy and painting on the central wall. It says that the clouds are dim, the road is long, and the smoke of Rui and haze is growing in Baoguo. There is a row of small words at the bottom. Ye Zhen can''t see what it is writing.


    "Who left it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Chi man is with his subordinates to command things, heard Ye Zhen''s question, he said, "this is a long time ago, heard that the king of the king was given to the king by the king of king."


    It was really Qi Yanling who left it! Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of surprise, no wonder she thinks these handwriting looks familiar.


    "Are these the characters of your country?" Ye Zhen pointed to the bottom of those fonts asked.


    Chi man shook his head. "We don''t know what it is. This picture has been hanging here for many years."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen gently nodded his head and looked at the king of dailuo. Seeing that his face was not as green and gray as before, he was secretly relieved in his heart. It was not hopeless.


    "Miss ye, there are ten people who are sick in the palace. They have been sent to Tianfei temple." Chi man said.


    Ye Zhen said, "you have to arrange some people to boil medicine and disinfect for me. It''s better to choose some stronger ones, so as not to be infected easily."


    "Good." Chi man immediately agreed to come down, he turned to the people next to him and said, "let Ah Fu arrange some people to go to Tianfei temple, and then obey the orders."


    "Why hasn''t my father come yet? Won''t that prodigal master make trouble? " Ye Zhen thinks that the national master may have two minds. It''s hard to say whether he wants to usurp the throne. She still hopes that he won''t do anything for the time being. When they leave Baoxiang country, they can do whatever they like.


    Ye Zhen just finished speaking, outside someone with Ye Yiqing came in, he also held a medicine box, followed by his subordinates, the same holding medicine box.


    "I''ll prescribe medicine for your king, and then I''ll go to Tianfei temple. When will your king wake up and ask someone to call me." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Chi man nodded. The king''s illness is very important, but Those people''s diseases must be cured quickly, otherwise, as Miss ye said, it will infect the whole people of Baoxiang country.


    Ye Zhen has already fed the pills made by Lingquan to the king of dailuo, and she asked Chi man to arrange a room for her, so that no one could go in. She took out several medicines that she lacked in the space and put a bottle of Lingquan on her body. After boiling the medicine, she took it to Chi man and told him to cook it again two hours later. After three bowls of medicine, the king of dailuo should wake up.


    Chi man can''t leave the palace, then let his confidant with Ye Zhen they went to the temple of Tianfei.


    Tianfei temple is much larger than Ye Zhen imagined, and it looks sacred and solemn, but it is a little dilapidated. It seems that it has not been repaired for many years. Ye Zhen has no leisure to care about this Tianfei temple. She has to make a new diagnosis for everyone and then prescribe medicine to cure the disease. However, there are too many sick people. She can''t come one by one, "who is responsible for taking care of them here? ¡±


    "it''s me." A woman came from behind, she saw Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed with amazement, "are you the doctor Chi man said? My name is Ah Fu. Chi man asked me to take care of everyone


    Ye Zhen looks at this woman called Ah Fu in surprise. She has a pair of blue eyes like the sea, and her skin is white as snow. Although she is not particularly beautiful and beautiful, because of her eyes and facial features, she looks particularly conspicuous. Is this the demon girl that the staff National Master said to be executed? Because her eyes are blue?"Do you speak Chinese, too?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ah Fu said, "Chi man taught me. I didn''t learn very well."


    Ye Zhen smile, "already said very well."


    "Well What are we going to do next? " Ah Fu looked around. She was really hard to believe that the delicate woman in front of her could cure so many people. She even doubted whether Baoxiang kingdom had suffered the present misfortune because of her.


    "Are they all the same?" Ye Zhen asked while tying silk PA, ye Yiqing and ye Chundong said, "Dad, five brothers, did I just give you all the medicine to drink?"


    When she was in the palace, she used Lingquan to boil medicine for ye Yiqing''s people. She was afraid that they would be infected with the disease in Baoxiang Parliament.


    Ah Fu said, "it''s all the same. The ten people who just came from the palace just had fever, and they looked milder, so I put them in another side hall."


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "well done."


    The next half of the day, Ye Zhen began to give diagnosis and treatment, the more serious illness separated, and then the right medicine, before in huaijiang, she and huangfuchen had treated the plague, so this time she has had experience, quickly distinguish the patients.


    "You have to prepare some big pots." Ye Zhen said, "the medicine has already brought, let everyone take the medicine first..."


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, I''ll take some people to disinfect everywhere."


    If you don''t do a good job in disinfection, the virus will spread faster and faster.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles at Ye Yiqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Ye Zhen and Ah Fu have been busy in Tianfei temple for most of the day. Fortunately, she has prepared Lingquan before, and these herbs are taken out from the space. The efficacy is better than usual, and the therapeutic effect is also better.


    "I''ve prepared these medicines. I''ll cook them again later and drink them. If they can get rid of their fever in the middle of the night, it will prove that the medicine is right, and the disease can be controlled in the next two days." Ye Zhen said to Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu is busy with sweat all over her head. Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, she showed a brilliant smile, "that''s great."


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "if you are young, you still have to let people live outside the temple. Even if you don''t get sick, you can also prevent them, so as to avoid potential virus infection."


    "I have this plan." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, although can''t understand what father said virus infection is, but she knows the meaning.


    "Ah Fu, the bowls that the patients have drunk should be rolled with boiling water before they can be reused. Let''s work hard. If you take care of the patients here, you should pay more attention not to be infected. No one should drink more bowls of medicine." Ye Zhen looked at Ah Fu, she thought that this Ah Fu is very good, not only diligent, but also very kind, that national teacher actually said she was a witch.


    Ah Fu nodded with a smile, "Miss ye, I have written it down."


    "Father, over there Is that all right? " Ye Zhen thought of most of the day did not see the national master again, worried that he would not run to the seaside to do mischief.


    Ye Yiqing said, "I''ll let manqin and Tian watch for a long time. You can''t go back to the boat now. Zhaoyang will take care of the two children. Don''t worry."


    "I just don''t think the master will give up like this." Ye Zhen frowned, and she said what she thought in her heart, "he must want to take and replace the king of Daluo, but the people of Baoxiang country are the same as our kingdom of Jin. They only identify the Daluo family as the royal family from generation to generation. They think that the kingdom of Baoxiang exists only because of the king of Daluo. The national master wants to arouse the people''s indignation to catch those children."


    Yao Yao became a queen for several years. He was more sensitive to these things than ordinary people. Ye Yiqing gave a faint smile, "it should be like this. What about those children?"


    "It''s all back to their mother." Ye Zhen said, "Daluo king is a good king."


    Ye Yiqing took the wild one''s arm to one side and said, "are your medicines taken out of the space? Is that enough? "


    "That''s enough. There''s a lot of medicine in the space. I planted all kinds of medicine." Her medicine field is several times larger than before, and she does not need to manage it. The growth rate of herbs is also very fast, much faster than that outside. The medicine she uses today is not as good as a small corner in the medicine field.


    "That''s good." Ye Yiqing nodded. When he saw several boxes of medicinal materials in her room, he knew that there must be medicinal fields in her room. The golden finger of his daughter was too strong. He wanted to go to her space, but it was impossible.


    Father and daughter are saying, a servant in the palace came over in a hurry, and said a few words to Ah Fu. Then he saw Ah Fu''s face showing joy and said to Ye Zhen, "Miss ye, our king is awake. Lord Chi man asks you to come to the palace."


    Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing look at each other, the king of dailuo wakes up, that is her medicine is useful.


    "Dad, I just saw the calligraphy and painting left by Qi Yanling in the palace. There is a line of small characters that I can''t understand like chicken intestines. Dad, you can have a look later." Ye Zhen low voice to Ye Yiqing said.


    Chicken sausage? Ye Yiqing raised her eyebrows slightly, remembering that Qi Yanling likes to record travel notes in English. Did she leave English in calligraphy and painting?


    Ye Yiqing has never seen Qi Yanling, but he has seen a lot of things left by Qi Yanling. When he first came to this world, he was most interested in Qi Yanling, a woman who came through the world. He did not know how cunning and intelligent she was to achieve such a reputation. He never met a woman like this, who not only favored her own life, but also spread her medical knowledge to the world, She even went to sea to travel, such a legendary generation of empress, I do not know what kind of man was worthy of her.


    Because of his yearning and love for Qi Yanling, he unconsciously wants to cultivate his daughter into a person like her. In addition to letting her marry the emperor, not everyone can meet an emperor who is willing to stay with him for life. He would rather die young and marry an ordinary man as long as he is good to her.


    When he came to the palace, the king of dailuo had really woken up and was talking to Chi man in a low voice. When he heard the servant''s reply, he raised his head and looked over. His eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s body, and his young and young face flashed a touch of surprise.


    "King, this is what I told you about Miss Ye." Chiman said to King dailuo.


    The king of Dai Luo showed a shallow smile to Ye Zhen, "Ye girl, welcome to Baoxiang country."


    Ye Zhen is a little surprised that the king of dailuo can also speak Chinese, "I have seen the king of dailuo."


    "I heard it was Miss ye who saved me. Thank you very much." Dai Luo Wang looked at Ye Zhen gratefully. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to wake up.


    "It''s a piece of work. Don''t be polite to King Daluo." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "as long as you don''t take innocent children as sacrifices."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on King dallow''s face, and he said with a wry smile, "I never wanted to sacrifice those children.""I know, it''s all bad things done by the master." Ye Zhen says with a smile, walk forward a few steps, "I again pulse for you."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye." King dailuo said politely, turning his head and looking at Chi man, "where is the national master?"


    Chi man said, "the national master has always been in the temple. The king can''t leave him in the kingdom of Baoxiang."


    King Daluo was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t like the national teacher very much. The Empress Dowager wanted him to believe in the national teacher before she died, so he still let him have the status of respecting the national teacher. After this, he also found that there was something wrong with the national teacher.


    "Please come to see me." Said King dallow.


    Chi man low voice should be, he looked at Ye Zhen, "Ye girl, King''s disease What''s the matter? "


    "Is already antipyretic, drink a few more drugs, and then try to resolve the erysipelas in the body." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, hands on the original prescription to change a little dose, if it is not her spirit spring and space medicine, Dai Luo King certainly can not be so fast antipyretic, can survive are difficult to say.


    King dailuo looked at Ye Yiqing, who had not spoken for a long time. Although the man did not say anything, he still let the young king of dailuo feel an inexplicable momentum. At this time, ye Yiqing was looking at the calligraphy and painting on the wall. His expression was complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He is..." King dailuo looked at Chi man in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Chi man took a look at Ye Yiqing. In the morning, he saw the man in the street confronting the national master. His martial arts skills were very good. No matter how he looked at it, the man was not ordinary.


    "He''s my father." Ye Zhen will hand from Dai Luo Wang''s wrist to leave, "how many pills did you take?"


    "Last year, the national teacher began to give me one every day." "He said that pills can live a long life and cure all kinds of diseases."


    Leaf Zhen turned a white eye, "if his Dan medicine is so fierce, how don''t you give the pill to the queen mother?"


    Chi man frowned and said, "the Empress Dowager also has food..."


    In that case, the death of Empress Dowager Wang at such a young age must have something to do with pills.


    "Infectious diseases are not so easy to get rid of. We need to drink more drugs for a few more days, and then we will detoxify you when they are completely cured." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if the patients outside can control their fever tonight, they can gradually get better. However, how can you treasure elephant country not even have a doctor? It was just a minor disease. How could it become a plague


    Chi man said, "there used to be doctors But we don''t believe these herbs very much. We would rather go to the temple to pray for blessing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, simply do not know how to evaluate the treasure like country.


    Dai Luo Wang looked at Ye Zhen and asked, "Ye girl, are you a doctor?"


    Ye Zhen did not hesitate to nod, "yes."


    "Can you Teach us how to treat diseases? " Asked king dallow.


    "This can''t be taught in a day or two." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I can only leave some medicinal seeds for you, tell you how to treat some common diseases."


    As for complicated diseases, it is only through years of experience that the right remedy can be applied, and it is not so easy to teach.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye."


    "In exchange, can you give us this painting and calligraphy?" Ye Yiqing suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see the past, do not understand how the father suddenly put forward this request, the father does not seem to have a special hobby for calligraphy and painting.


    King Daluo was obviously surprised, "is there anything special about this painting and calligraphy?"


    "The calligraphy and painting It was left by Queen Jingguo. It has been in our palace for many years. " Chi man said in a low voice, for ye Yiqing''s request feel some displeasure.


    Ye Yiqing light smile, "nothing special, just like watching."


    King Daluo was silent for a while, and did not immediately agree, "the people who left the calligraphy and painting are of great significance to our treasure elephant country. Miss ye, I need to think about it."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles to nod, plan to wait a moment to ask Ye Yiqing exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Just as he was saying that, there was a rush of footsteps outside. The servant who had just been sent out by Chi man ran in and saluted the king of dailuo, "king, the national master sent someone to the seaside and said that he would burn the ship of the foreign demons, and We have to take people to surround the temple of Tianfei. "


    King dallow''s face sank. "What?"


    "Daddy Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly. She turned her head and looked at Ye Yiqing. She could not understand the words of the attendants, but from the face of the king of dailuo, we could see the clue.


    "That stick is going to burn the boat. I''ll go back and have a look." Ye also said in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "I will go with you."


    "Miss ye, don''t worry, we won''t let the National Teacher hurt your people." Chi man said with cold eyes.


    King dailuo nodded gently and ordered in a cold voice, "Chi man, lead the troops to capture the national master. Whoever it is, who is with the national master, will be punished as a great crime."


    Ye Yiqing pulled Ye Zhen to one side. "Our ship did not stop on the shore. It would not be so easy for them to burn the boat. You stay here. It seems that your guess is right. The national master wants to capture the treasure of Xiang Kingdom, and let King Daluo give you the calligraphy and paintings left by Qi Yanling. You cure their plague and have great kindness to them. It is not a problem to ask for a calligraphy and painting."


    "Dad, is there anything special about the calligraphy and painting?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The two lines mean that she has left a treasure. Whoever can follow her route will eventually find what she left behind." Ye Yiqing has a ghost in her mind. She must have a funny attitude to leave this treasure.


    He was very curious. What would Qi Yanling leave on the Atlantic island? He was very interested, and he had a little more fun in this trip.


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "treasure?"


    "The secret is in calligraphy and painting." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the seaside first."


    Ye Yiqing left with people, Chiman also followed. The king of dailuo said to Ye Zhen, "Miss ye, I want to go to Tianfei temple in person. You should stay in the palace. The people of the national master dare not come here."


    "I''ll go to Tianfei temple with you." Ye Zhen said, she would like to know what that stick in the end want to do, "your disease is not good, now just retreat heat, if you want to go out, then take medicine first, so as not to aggravate the condition for a while.""Good." King dallow nodded.


    The national master had been in Baoxiang country for some years, and received many believers. These believers had been brainwashed by him and trusted him as a God. This time, he surrounded Tianfei temple with dozens of believers. He thought that all the sick people were punished by God, and their diseases could not be cured. All of them must be burned to sacrifice to God, and their treasure Elephant Kingdom talent Enough to survive.


    Ah Fu stood in front of Tianfei temple and glared at the master. "You can''t hurt anyone. They''re just sick. They''ll get better in a few days."


    "They are all sinners! Only sinners get sick! " "Why must our treasure Elephant Kingdom burn them?" he said in a loud voice


    "Burn the sinner!"


    "Burn the sinner!"


    The people brought by the national master yelled loudly, and the torch in his hand was even more frightening. Ah Fu turned around anxiously. All the patients in the room had no strength to stand up. If they really burned the temple of heavenly concubine, all the people would be dead.


    "Stop it!" When King Daluo arrived, he just saw this scene, and his chest was filled with anger.


    "King..." When the believers saw King Daluo, they cried out in surprise, "the king is awake!"


    Ah Fu''s face brightened when he saw the king of dallow, "king, you are here!"


    The national master squinted at the king of dailuo, and his eyes fell on the leaf Zhen beside him. The sinister eyes showed the cold light.


    King Daluo was supported by two attendants and looked at the national master with a pale face. "There are no sinners in Baoxiang kingdom. The only sinner is you."


    "King, are you confused by these foreign demons?" The national master looked at King Daluo and asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Jin State, Qianqing palace.


    Duke Fu stood outside the hall with a tray in his hand. He had a deep worry in his eyes. The emperor had been busy handling his official business for several days. Yesterday, he told the Marquis Jingning that he would go to war and fight personally. He did not know what kind of situation the emperor wanted to force himself to.


    The situation of Jin Kingdom is not good now. It not only faces the threat of Beiming state and Dongqing state, but also the powerful families of Nanyue seem to be fighting against the imperial court. The imperial clan is ready to move. I don''t know what I want to say. If the empress and empress are around, the emperor can find a quiet place in her after dealing with these difficulties. Now Apart from reading memorials in Yongshou palace every night, he has not seen the emperor laugh for a long time.


    Empress When will you come back?


    Fu Gonggong walked in lightly, "emperor, it''s time to have lunch."


    "Leave it." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, still buried in looking at the memorial, did not want to eat at all.


    "Emperor, this is the third time that lunch has been sent." If you don''t need any more meals, it''s time to send them over.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned with some displeasure, "is it your turn to manage me now?"


    Fu Gonggong quickly knelt down, "I dare not, just It''s just that the empress always told me to take good care of the emperor''s three meals a day. I can''t delay the time, or I''ll be hungry and hurt my stomach. I remember my mother''s words, so So... "


    If Yaoyao knew he didn''t eat on time, he would be angry.


    What will you do if you are angry? She will deliberately be coquettish and soft to say that she does not want to be a queen mother so soon in the future. If he does not cherish his body, she will remarry to others and never be widowed.


    Mo rongzhan remembered that she had said these words on purpose last time, which made him angry. He was so angry that he pressed her under his body, so that she had no strength to think about these things. However, he ate meals on time for a long time.


    She hasn''t come back yet Why hasn''t she come back yet


    "Set the table." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he should take good care of his body and not let her have the opportunity to remarry.


    She died Wake up?


    Mo Rong Zhan is like chewing wax and eating, thinking about what he will be doing at this time? He firmly believed that his death had awakened, but he had not found the way back to him.


    Ye Yiqing refused to let her back.


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan pondering, Duke Fu guessed that he must be thinking about empress dowager. He lowered his head and slowly retreated. He saw Prince Jingning who was coming to see the emperor outside the hall.


    "Duke Fu, please inform me that I have something to see the emperor." Tang Zhen whispered to Duke Fu.


    "Marquis, the emperor has read the memorial for most of the day. Now he has time to sit down and have lunch. If you don''t, wait a quarter of an hour for the emperor to eat the lunch first." Fu said in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen slightly one Zheng, "emperor forgot to eat again?"


    Where is to forget, is to have no mood at all also have no appetite, "Marquis, have no news of empress?"


    "The emperor has sent someone out to sea. If you find the empress, news will come back." Tang Zhen said in a low voice that the emperor could not go out to sea to look for Yaoyao himself, but he sent someone out to sea. It was just that the sea was vast. Where could he go to find him.


    Mr. Fu sighed in his heart.


    Tang Zhen''s eyes were filled with deep sadness. The emperor seemed as if nothing had happened. His heart must have been very painful.


    No one knows if you can wake up If you have What should the emperor do in his life?


    "Is Tang Zhen here?" Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and hoarse voice came from the hall.


    Tang Zhen convergence heart helpless, low head walked in, "minister has seen the emperor."


    "Is there any news from Xiliang?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "Go back to the emperor, Xiliang Ye Chunnan secretly sent people back to inquire about the news, but after he learned of the situation, he was still training in the barracks. " Tang Zhen said in a low voice that he didn''t know whether ye Chunnan was trying to restrain his emotions or whether he had received other news that could be reassured.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart has been tight string finally loose, ye Chunnan is not angry to leave Xiliang to look for him, that proves that Yaoyao must be OK, ye Yiqing must have told him.


    "Let people..." Mo Rong Zhan wants to let the dark guard get close to ye Chunnan, but he stops talking again. It will not be so easy to know the news of his death from ye Chunnan''s mouth, or wait for him to ask clearly when he goes on a personal expedition, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Zhen did not know what Mo Rong Zhan wanted to say at the beginning. He said, "there is news from the state of Qi. Zhao Yong agreed to marry Zhao Ning, but he asked that if Zhao Ning is going to give birth to a prince, he should make her queen."


    "It seems that Zhao Yong didn''t read the proposal carefully."


    "Emperor, in the future, if Zhao Yong knows that Princess Zhaoning is married to a little prince, I''m afraid It won''t be so easy to give up. " Tang Zhen said.


    "Didn''t our emissary make it clear that our kingdom of Jin asked for marriage, and did not say that Zhao Ning would become a royal concubine. Didn''t Zhao Yong say that he wanted me to go in person before he would marry his daughter? I did not go in person Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that it was really much more than Zhao Yong said at that time, which gave him an excuse to deal with in the future.Tang Zhen had known for a long time that Mo Rong Zhan could not have made the princess of Qi the imperial concubine. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "well It''s time to get ready to marry Zhao Ning


    "I will let you marry him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Yes." He sighed in his heart Will you not think about it again? "


    Mo Rong Zhan dropped his eyes and said faintly, "there is no need to think about it any more. You can''t relax when you stay in Kyoto, Nanyue and the imperial clan. It''s up to you and a Yi to deal with it."


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen had a bitter smile in his heart, because the memories of his death were everywhere in Kyoto. So the emperor planned to stay away from here, thinking that he could not think about it in the battlefield?


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand with an attitude of not going on.


    "Emperor, that minister went down first."


    Mo rongzhan nodded faintly and took out a purse from his arms, which was handed over to him by murongke. In the past few days, he had not the courage to open it. He was afraid that after seeing the contents, he could not bear the pain of losing his youth.


    Now he is just deceiving himself, firmly believing that she will come back.


    You must be alive Just, will she come back?


    "Go and call the little prince into the palace." Mo Rong Zhan gives orders to Fu Gonggong.


    Fu Gonggong replied, "yes, Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Mo Rongyi didn''t dare to enter the palace recently, not because he didn''t dare to see his brother-in-law, but he didn''t know how to restrain his sadness. He didn''t expect that he just went to send Zhao Ning and heard the news of the Queen''s sister-in-law''s death when he came back. How could this be possible!


    Lu Yaoyao is an omnipotent person in his mind. He even felt that she was sure which fairy in the sky had gone to the world to make a fortune. She could not leave like this. However, after so many days, there was no news at all.


    He needs time to digest his sadness.


    "Brother Huang, do you want me?" In addition to grieving over the death of the empress''s sister-in-law, Mo Rongyi could not look directly at the change of his brother-in-law. He felt that his brother-in-law had changed back to what he had been before. He did not look like a man at all, but a cold and merciless God. Although he still looked very powerful, he did not know how to laugh.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at his younger brother, "the princess of Qi will marry to the kingdom of Jin immediately. Go to the state of Qi to meet the bride."


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi was shocked. Did the state of Qi agree with Zhao Ning?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that he was stunned and speechless, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Mo Rongyi shook his head. "It''s OK, brother. If the emperor of Qi finds out that I want to marry Zhao Ning, will he regret it Take Zhao Ning back to the state of Qi? "


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that Zhao Yong would not do this for the sake of the state of Qi. If it were not for Dongqing, Zhao Yong might have completely cut off contact with Jin. Now He had to hold his anger even if he had it.


    "Then I''ll send someone to prepare." Mo Rong Yi had to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I have asked the people of the Ministry of rites to prepare. I will go to clean up your palace in a few days. Just go to the state of Qi."


    "Yes, my brother." Mo Rong Yi lowered his head and his voice went down.


    "Go down." The last thing Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want at this time was to see others'' eyes full of inquiry and doubt. Everyone wanted to know where Yao Yao Yao was. He also wanted to know, but who would tell him.


    Mo Rong Yi hesitated for a moment, "emperor brother, will the empress sister-in-law come back?"


    "Yes." Mo rongzhan nodded almost without hesitation.


    That''s good Mo Rong Yi laughed, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the back of his younger brother''s leaving, Mo Rong Zhan pressed down the pain on the tip of his heart, "let the Ministry of rites prepare for it. The palace of Ayi will have a wedding ceremony to see if there is anything that needs repairing."


    Fu Gonggong promised to see Mo Rong Zhan in a bad mood. He thought that it was probably because the little prince was going to have a wedding ceremony. Duke Fu said with a smile, "when the emperor and the Queen''s wife got married, they had the former Lord Qin''s house repaired. That night, he took his wife to the palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He forgot about it. All the memories about he Yaoyao''s past had almost forgotten, "did my wedding night with Yaoyao go to Lord Qin''s mansion?"


    "Yes, the emperor also asked people to secretly make the upper room of Lord Qin''s house into a happy room..." Seeing that the emperor seemed happy, Duke Fu couldn''t help saying more, "and the grove behind the palace of Lord Qin. You often take the empress with you."


    He would not take him to the palace of Lord Qin for no reason. There must be a reason.


    "I''m going to Lord Qin''s house today." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "go and prepare."


    Fu Gonggong was stunned, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang, Jinguo military camp.


    Ye Chunnan looked at the secret letter in his hand, which was sent back from Kyoto, confirming that what he had heard before was true. His sister was indeed dystocia, and in the eyes of many people, she had died of death.


    If Yaoyao is really gone, he feels that his father must have gone into the palace and killed Mo Rong Zhan. Even if he did not, he would have to fight half to death. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, it is obviously taking Yaoyao away.


    Mo Rong Zhan should not know that you are still alive, do not know what kind of pain you are living all day.


    However, it is also Mo Rong Zhan who deserves to marry a princess of Qi. He should abuse him.


    Ge Kuan comes in from the outside and looks at ye Chunnan anxiously.


    Ye Chunnan picked eyebrows and looked at him. He put away the secret letter in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "General..." Ge Kuan laughed, "well, do we still want to stay in Xiliang?"


    "Has Beiming retreated?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    Gekuan shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Has the emperor ordered us to withdraw?" Ye Chunnan asked again.


    "No..." Ge Kuan laughed.


    Ye Chunnan looked at him faintly, "then why do you think we should leave Xiliang?"


    It''s not because recently I heard about the death of the empress. With the general''s love for her sister, she will not continue to work for the emperor in Xiliang.


    "News from Kyoto..." Ge Kuan didn''t make it clear. He just looked at ye Chunnan with a smile.


    "What''s the news from Kyoto? Is there any news of the funeral? Did you give the queen a posthumous title? " Ye Chunnan asked again.There seems to be no Ge Kuan was stupefied.


    Ye Chunnan picked eyebrows and looked at him, "since there are no, what reason would this have to withdraw from Xiliang?"


    "General, it''s not that I wonder, it''s Wang CuO!" Ge Kuan immediately betrayed his comrades in arms. "He was worried that you would affect the morale of the army because of this rumor."


    "Influence a fart!" Ye Chunnan did not have a good breath to drink a way, "let a person go to see Wan Ziliang recently how did not move?"? Do you know all about dongqingguo? "


    Speaking of dongqingguo, Ge Kuan''s face became serious. "General, Cui Yang led his troops to attack Xiliang. If Tuoba Xuanyuan can''t stop him, sooner or later, he will fight head-on with us."


    Ye Chunnan said coldly, "Li Heng is cowardly and despicable. Even if anyone is sent to the army, it is the same. Now we are all in charge, and the friendship of the past can only be put aside."


    Ge Kuan hummed, "I hope Cui Yang is more interesting."


    "First of all, we should train our troops well, and we should also guard against wanziliang''s surprise attack." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Now we can only guard the gate for Xiliang and prevent the kingdom of Beiming from occupying more land. If the state of Qi refuses to send troops to help us, we will not be able to support it for long." Ge Kuan said in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "the state of Qi will be allied with Jin State, and Zhao Yong doesn''t want Beiming to become an unshakable power."


    "There seems to be no news from Kyoto..." Ge Kuan said.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chunnan took a deep breath and thought about how carefree his father and sister are now. He felt that he was cool and cool. He knew from an early age that his father was an eccentric person. He regarded his daughter as treasure and his son as grass.


    Ge Kuan said, "then I''ll go out and stabilize our military spirit."


    That is to tell Wang CuO that ye Chunnan did not intend to withdraw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Baoxiang Kingdom, outside Tianfei temple.


    The national master with dozens of believers blocked in front of the gate, each with a torch in his hand. They were brainwashed by the master and thought that the patients in Tianfei temple were all sinners and should be punished. Only by burning these people to death would their treasure kingdom be better.


    The national master looked at Ye Zhen with sinister eyes. If he knew that this woman could really cure the king of dailuo, he would not stop them, and he would save him a lot of trouble.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to believe in a strange girl? Baoxiang is about to suffer a great disaster. If we don''t burn the sinners, we will be implicated. By then, Baoxiang will be dead. Is that what you want? " The national master turned his eyes to King Daluo. This young boy was not worthy to be the king of Baoxiang kingdom. If he had not helped their mother and son for so many years, how could King Daluo sit on the throne safely.


    King Daluo said coldly, "the enchantress you mentioned made me wake up. She can cure me and those people inside. Can you? Killing is not the way to save. "


    The National Master said with a gloomy smile, "king, what you see now is only the bewilderment. They are not sick, they are the punishment of God."


    "You say they are the punishment of the gods. If they get better, they will not be punished, right?" The more Ye Zhen sees, the more he feels that the old prodigy is ill, and he is not light. He thinks that he is something.


    "Are they getting better?" Asked the teacher.


    Ye Zhen looked at the believers behind him with a smile, and asked Ah Fu to come to translate for her, "you have been protected by the king of dailuo for generations. Now you want to burn the sick people, do you want to burn your king?"


    There was a sharp flash in the eyes of the national master. He knew that the people of Baoxiang country had deep-rooted loyalty to King Daluo. He had spent so many difficult things and could not make them believe him completely. If not for the number of people who were ill this time, he could not find an excuse to make these people believe him completely.


    "Only by burning those sinners can our king be saved!" Cried the believers.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen''s smile is more obvious, "you haven''t burned people, your king will wake up, know why?"


    Those believers look at each other, yes, the king looks like It seems very good. It''s not as fast as the National Master said.


    The national teacher wants to speak to scold Ye Zhen, but hear Ye Zhen Jiao voice to ask again, "know here is what place?"


    "Tianfei temple." Someone replied.


    Ye Zhen''s expression suddenly became serious and looked at them coldly. "Yes, this is Tianfei temple. Every move you make, Tianfei God is in the eyes. Baoxiang kingdom is her place to protect. King Daluo is her guardian. Now you want to hurt her people and hurt her place. Do you think Tianfei God will ignore it? You will have today, not the punishment of the God, but the anger of the goddess! I was sent by the goddess of Tianfei to save king dailuo. The goddess of Tianfei is merciful and willing to give you a chance. Now you don''t even want this opportunity? "


    Ah Fu look with a bit of excitement, will Ye Zhen word by word translation out to all people to listen.


    The face of national teacher is more and more ugly, he looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Those hearts were bluffing by Ye Zhen''s words, Tianfei God was the god they once believed in, if If they really get angry, will they be punished.


    "There is no such thing as the goddess of heaven and concubine!" The master said aloud, "don''t listen to this enchantress''s words to confuse people."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out, "Tianfei God doesn''t exist, does your God exist? When Baoxiang Kingdom believed in Tianfei God before, how could nothing happen? When did the plague happen today? It''s all your fault, old God stick! "


    Ah Fu bears a smile and translates Ye Zhen''s words.


    It seems like this There has not been so many cases of illness in Baoxiang country for many years.


    The national master saw that the believers that he had not easily cultivated were moved. He pointed to Ye Zhen and exclaimed, "this witch is bewitching you again. Let''s burn her first Only by burning the witch to death can we save the kingdom of Baoxiang. "


    There are several masters of the heart immediately loud postscript, holding the torch toward Ye Zhen came.


    King Daluo immediately ordered, "protect Miss Ye."


    Chi man took out the sword from his waist, "who dares to offend the God of Tianfei?"


    Ye Zhen stood in place without moving, coldly looking at the national master, "old prodigal, even if you succeed in conspiracy, how long do you think you can live? I''m so sick that I don''t know. You''re trying to hold these innocent people on your back. "


    Ah Fu knows that the teacher can understand what Ye Zhen said, but she still translates Ye Zhen''s words out loud.


    The crutch in the hands of the national master pointed to Ye Zhen, "today, I want to kill you this demon girl by myself."


    Ye Zhen thought he wanted to hammer her to death with crutches. However, the national master drew out a sword from the end of crutches, facing Ye Zhen straightly.Chi man immediately came to protect Ye Zhen. Those believers did not know whether it was because of fear in their hearts, or they saw that the national master was so inspired that they actually smashed the torches in their hands on the soldiers. For a moment, the soldiers were howling and lying on the ground to help themselves.


    This is what the national teacher wants. He wants to win in the chaos.


    "Protect your king. If he dies, the national master will achieve his goal." Ye Zhen said to Chi man.


    "Miss ye, what do you do?" Asked king dallow.


    Ye Zhen coldly looked to the national teacher, "if I killed him, you won''t blame me?"


    King Daluo said, "the God of heavenly concubines is acting for heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was really the princess of the day.


    Ye Zhen does not know martial arts, but she is good at riding and shooting since childhood, and her limbs are flexible. Besides, there are soldiers to protect her. She easily avoids the attack of the national master.


    She took off the musket from her waist and remembered what her father had said to her. Although the accuracy and archery of the muskets are somewhat different, the principle is the same.


    This old prodigy is no longer just trying to get the throne. He wants to sacrifice hundreds of people''s lives to get what he wants.


    "Old God stick, today I will teach you for Tianfei." Ye Zhen looks at the National Teacher cold voice to say, the musket fired a gun to the two legs of the national teacher.


    Accurately hit his leg, the master knelt down in pain, the sword in his hand supported his body.


    Ah Fu took the opportunity to shout, "look, the national master kneels in front of the goddess Tianfei, and the goddess of Tianfei is revealed..."


    Some of the patients in Tianfei temple have already woken up and heard the movement outside. They happen to hear Ah Fu''s cry. They see Ye Zhen holding a still smoking musket in his hand. They think that when they are so sick, it seems that this beautiful and refined girl is feeding them medicine.


    "Tianfei God, Tianfei God..."


    "Princess God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Ye Yiqing tied all the people who wanted to burn the boat back. When he planned to go to Tianfei temple to look for Yaoyao, he saw such a magical scene. The national master knelt down on the ground in pain, and the common people knelt down on their knees to worship ye Zhen and called out Tianfei God loudly.


    How can you become a goddess in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Why did you come out? Go back quickly. They are still ill. What if they are passed on to others? " Ye Zhen see inside the patient all run out, immediately calm face to drink a way.


    Ah Fu quickly let people drive them in, "go in quickly, the medicine should be cooked, everyone first to drink the medicine."


    The people who had been making trouble outside saw that they were dying of illness, and their family members woke up. They finally believed that this was only a disease and could be cured. It was not the punishment of God as the National Master said.


    "Please forgive me..." Those people put down the torch in their hands and knelt down to Ye Zhen.


    The leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly a draw, seem to pull a bit too fierce, really be regarded as the God of the imperial concubine, she turned her head to look at Chi man, "you let them all go back, here is the place to cure, so as not to be infected with disease."


    Chi man let people seize the national master, said a few words to those kneeling, then let the soldiers drive them away.


    Ye Zhen turns back to see ye Yiqing, as well as a dozen people tied up behind him.


    "Dad, are they OK in Zhaoyang?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK." Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "they were caught before they got close to our boat. Don''t worry, are you not hurt?"


    Ye Zhen shook the firearm in the hand, "I have artifact, not easy to be injured."


    "Princess God?" Ye Yiqing raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Dad, don''t tease me any more. Tianfei God said it to scare them. They believe in gods so much. If they don''t say so, it''s hard to convince them." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Such is the case in backward and closed small countries, which do not even have medical knowledge. What they believe is the belief in their hearts.


    Now it''s their faith to die young.


    "What is the master going to do with it?" Ye Yiqing raised his chin and looked at the national teacher who was captured by the soldiers.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I see his face is gray, I''m afraid it''s not long to live, should eat a lot of pills, really think pills can live forever."


    "Then leave it to King dallow himself." Ye Yiqing said, "when can they be cured?"


    "At least a few days." Ye Zhen said, "I can''t leave tonight, the children can''t come to the island, can only let Zhaoyang take care of them, tomorrow I will go to see them."


    In recent days, she has been breast-feeding, she has not breastfed for a day, although it has been milked out, but now her chest is still distended.


    The king of Daluo was helped and walked over, "Miss ye, thank you for saving the kingdom of Baoxiang."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dai Luo Wang Yan is heavy, in fact, we did not do anything."


    How could it be that they didn''t do anything. If it wasn''t for Ye Zhen, their illness would not be cured. At that time, everyone would think that the national master''s words were right. Finally, Baoxiang country would fall into the hands of the national master.


    Chi man looked at the king of dailuo and said, "king, you have been out for a long time. Why don''t you go back to the palace and have a rest first?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, king, you go back to have a rest first, and I have to prescribe medicine for the patients inside. When I''m finished, I''ll see you in the palace again. As for the national master I see the king, you don''t have to worry about how to deal with him. He will not live long. "


    "Good." King dallow has been out for such a long time. He is really tired.


    Ye Zhen told Chi man, "remember to give your king drink medicine after going back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chi man with dailuo King left Tianfei Temple back to the palace, Ye Zhen is in Tianfei temple to re-examine each person''s situation, will have the complexion of the patient was separated out, re opened the medicine let Ah Fu boil for them to take, the disease is relatively light more than ten people obviously better spirit, ye Zhen let them not come to the hall, originally weak, lest aggravate the disease ¡£


    "Miss ye, you are so good." Ah Fu looked at Ye Zhen quickly arranged everything, her heart is full of admiration for Ye Zhen, "and will cure and have courage, if I can be as good as you."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "just if you don''t cooperate with me, I may not be able to bluff those people outside, you have been very good."


    Ah Fu lowered her head shyly. She didn''t think she was good. She thought she was different from other women on the island. Now when she saw Ye Zhen, she found that she was almost the same as the women on the island. "Miss ye, can you Teach me how to know herbs? Even if I get sick, at least I won''t go to the temple again and ask for the ashes. "


    "Do you all ask for ashes?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "It used to be like this, or I went to ask for the national teacher, who had some medicine, but no one knew how it came from." Ah Fu said.


    Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing exchanged a look, but really did not expect that treasure like parliament is such a situation, "has not a king country queen come to you before? She''s a doctor, too"I''ve heard of this. A long time ago, there were doctors in Baoxiang country. I heard that they were pushed out by the national masters here. Later, no one planted herbs any more. Gradually, no one of the new generation has ever learned medicine." Ah Fu said.


    "It seems that the national master is really a kind of disgusting existence." Ye Zhen did not say, which place can not have medical skills, she also hopes to open medical workshops all over the world.


    Ah Fu wryly smile, "that''s why I''m where I am today."


    "Do you want to study medicine?" Ye Zhen pondered for a moment and asked Ah Fu in a low voice.


    "Miss ye, would you like to teach me?" Ah Fu asked brightly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I will not stay here for a long time. I can''t teach you how much. Can you understand Chinese characters?"


    "I only know a few words. Only Chiman on the island knows Chinese characters." Ah Fu also knows Ye Zhen they just pass here, won''t stay for a long time, she some dejected ground lowers head.


    "It''s good for someone to read. I can send you medical books. During a few days on the island, you can learn from me. I''ll teach you what I can." Ye Zhen said.


    Ah Fu said, "really? Thank you, Miss Ye. No, it''s Yes, sir! You are my husband. "


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "where can I count on your husband?"


    She has never forgotten from the past. Many medical books will be remembered in her mind. Later, she found that many books recorded herbs in a general way. So she would draw some herbs and add explanations and notes beside them. Originally, she intended to leave them for future study, but now she can give them to Ah Fu.


    This is also a kind of good deeds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Ye Zhen spent two days in the kingdom of Baoxiang, and determined that the infected people had stabilized their condition. The infectious disease of King Daluo was also several percent better. She washed her whole body again, changed her clothes and went back to the boat to visit two little guys.


    "I really want to die." Ye Zhen holding Mingyu and Mingxi kiss a few times, "every day in the side still don''t feel, leave two days to particularly miss them."


    Zhaoyang took a look at her and said, "you still mean to say that we would not have landed here. When you were on the island, we were always in fear."


    "Isn''t that what goes to sea?" Ye Zhen is feeding two children to breast, "going to sea is an adventure. If there is no danger at all, how can we call it going to sea?"


    "You have an excuse!" Zhaoyang was so angry that she poked her forehead, "if you come back, don''t go back again. Let''s leave. The national teacher made me afraid and didn''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Ye Zhen looked at the greedy little guy eating milk, in order to be afraid of their lack of resistance, she also left Lingquan, let Zhaoyang feed them to drink a little every day, look at their full of spirit, let people see it is really gratifying.


    Hearing Zhaoyang''s words, Ye Zhen immediately said, "that''s no good. The poison on King Daluo hasn''t been completely relieved, and the patients in Tianfei temple are not all good. At least they should be good."


    "You have to worry about it!" Zhaoyang glared at her, "they still want to catch Mingyu. If they stay, there is still danger?"


    "Those who want to catch Mingyu have already been arrested. It''s hard not to die. What''s more, the king of dailuo is good. You see, we must need supplies all the way out to sea. It''s better to be friendly with people than to be evil. What''s more, I learned a lot of medical skills and set up a medical workshop in Jinguo to save more people? The people of Jin state are human beings. Isn''t Baoxiang country any more? I can survive I am grateful in my heart, so I want to do more good deeds for these two guys. "


    She does not have the ability to serve the world, but she has learned so many medical skills. Wouldn''t it be better if she could teach more people to cure diseases?


    This is what she has figured out in the past two days in Baoxiang country. During the journey to the sea, they will certainly encounter many situations like here. She wants to carry forward medical skills overseas, so that more people can be treated and benefited. No matter whether others will appreciate her or not, she thinks that this is a kind of human business sense.


    Zhaoyang snorted, "everything is your reason."


    "Well, these two piglets, eat and sleep, if only everyone was as simple as them." Ye Zhen looks at son and daughter, in the heart by a kind of happiness rises slowly.


    "You take them out to sea, and you don''t know when to go back. If Mo Rong Zhan thinks you are all gone, I don''t know how sad it will be." Zhaoyang helplessly says, wait for Ye Zhen to go back in the future, in case Mo Rong Zhan sets up another queen, how should this do? If there is no other queen, he knows that Ye Zhen''s heart is more to see out of the sea to travel, will not feel that he did not put him in the heart?


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "father is not let a person send a letter to him?"


    "Oh, then don''t you worry about his anger?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "He will be angry." However, Mo Rong Zhan certainly couldn''t bear to be angry for a long time. She would go to sea for a year, and then she would go back.


    Zhaoyang sighs in her heart, only she knows Ye Yiqing doesn''t intend to tell Mo Rong Zhan the truth.


    "All right." Ye Zhen will hold Mingxi to Zhaoyang, "let them sleep."


    "Are you going to the island?" Zhaoyang asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at the bright jade in the bosom, is really the pink carving jade carving, lovable must let her want to kiss, look at this small face, simply can pinch out water, how can so tender water.


    "How capable I am to make them so lovely." Ye Zhen says to Zhaoyang with a smile.


    Zhaoyang gave her a bad look, "yes, you have the ability, so these two children are so cute."


    "Mo Rong Zhan will praise me when he sees it." If the children see this, they will certainly like it.


    "That''s going to come. He''ll see it." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "sooner or later to see."


    "When are you going back to the island?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "I''ll go back later. There are still some patients who have to watch tonight. As long as there is no fever tonight, they will be completely relieved tomorrow." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhaoyang asked, "what about the national teacher?"


    "He was locked up in the dungeon, and his temples were closed. Those who followed him to instigate trouble were arrested. Baoxiang country is now safe. However, because the infectious disease has not been completely cured, you should not go to the island for a few days." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s fine." Zhaoyang snorted.


    Ye Zhen looked at two children again, "that I left first, they gave you."


    "They are my grandsons, and I will certainly take care of them." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Speaking of..." Ye Zhen looked at Zhaoyang with a smile, "I have to call you a mother, but how can I not call out?"Zhaoyang pinched her face. "I''m not used to it when you call. Anyway, your father says to call casually. How should we get along with each other


    Ye Zhen leans on Zhaoyang''s shoulder, "you are very good."


    "Come on, don''t get dark for a while." Zhaoyang said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile, "that I go first."


    To the palace, Ye Zhen heard Ye Yiqing''s voice from the palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If the king gives me this painting and calligraphy, I will ask my daughter to write you a hundred new ones. "


    What? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, she did not hear wrong? How could her father cheat? Did she exchange Qi Yanling for a hundred calligraphy and paintings? Wait, how worthless are her paintings and calligraphy.


    Ye Zhen also thought that the king of dailuo would not agree, just wanted to get in and cut in, so he heard the king of dailuo smile and say, "a hundred pieces are not needed. Ye girl is sent by the goddess of heaven to save us. She is our patron saint. It is OK to send calligraphy and painting to her."


    "Thank you, then." Ye Yiqing said impertinently.


    Leaf Zhen full head black line to go in, "king, I can''t write a hundred calligraphy and painting."


    Dailuo Wang laughed. "The medical books left by Miss ye have already benefited our children and grandchildren."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "yes, a medical book is worth no digital painting."


    "Go and take that painting down and give it to Mr. Ye." King dailuo told Chi man.


    "Yes, my Lord." Chi man nodded and personally took down the painting and calligraphy to Ye Yiqing.


    When ye Yiqing held the calligraphy and painting in his hand, he knew that his guess was right. There was something else in the calligraphy and painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Ye Zhen wrote two basic medical books when she had nothing to do on the ship. She made a copy of the book and took the medical books that she had hidden in the space before, and sent some to Ah Fu. She would not force the people of Baoxiang country to learn medical skills, but she would still explain some basic knowledge outside the temple of Tianfei, teach some usual prevention awareness, and pay attention to everyone In order to prevent disease and plague.


    When she was explaining, Ah Fu was translating beside her. Originally, many people were skeptical, watching more and more people go out from Tianfei temple. The people who were supposed to be dead came back to life. They gradually believed that what Ye Zhen said was true.


    After living in Baoxiang country for five days, the infectious diseases were basically under control. The people who treated in Tianfei Temple confirmed that they could not regenerate disease in Ye Zhen, and they all went home. The temple of Tianfei, which had no incense, began to have believers offering incense and praying.


    Ye Zhen gives the rest to Ah Fu and begins to detoxify the king of Daluo in the palace. Fortunately, he has not taken too many pills, so it is not difficult to detoxify the body''s erysipelas. In the past few days in Baoxiang country, Ye Zhen also knows more about the local conditions and customs of this island country.


    "Don''t take pills in the future. It can''t make you immortal. It will only make your body worse and worse." Ye Zhen says to Dai Luo Wang when pulse.


    "I won''t eat any more." King Daluo said that after the matter of the national master, he did not intend to serve the national teacher again.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you can speak Chinese, is Chi man general taught?"


    "I''ve always wanted to go to your country. We lack a lot of your things, but the journey is too far away. Chi man doesn''t agree with me to go to sea." King Daluo said helplessly.


    "You can go when you are stronger." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "OK, I left you medicine, has been matched, and then drink ten days."


    King Daluo said, "Miss ye, you are my Savior."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "yes, but I don''t need to make a promise."


    "To make a promise?" Dai Luo Wang Leng for a moment, as if not quite understand the meaning of this word, he looked up to Ye Zhen, "heard that ye girl a few days ago with two children, is that your child?"


    "Yes, it''s just the full moon." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    King Daluo looked at her in surprise, "you Did you have a baby at sea? "


    "Well." Ye Zhen didn''t see Mingyu for two days. She missed them very much. She wanted to go to the boat to find them immediately. She went to the side to wash her hands and took a sip of tea from the Chamberlain. She couldn''t stand the tea of Baoxiang country. Different from the green tea she used to drink, the tea here is sweet.


    "Well What about the father of the child The king of Daluo asked in doubt. For so many days, he didn''t seem to see Miss Ye''s husband, only her father and a man named Wuge. If her husband was there, he would be by her side.


    The father of the child Ye Zhen''s expression has some trance, do not know what Mo Rong Zhan is doing at this time.


    Dai Luo king sees Ye Zhen such look, thought oneself asked should not ask words, don''t Is her husband gone? It must be. Otherwise, how could she have gone to sea with her two children who were not yet full moon.


    "Miss ye, please be patient." Daluo said in a somewhat blunt accent, as if it was Chinese for comforting the bereaved, although he did not quite understand the meaning.


    "What?" Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head, what words did she just hear?


    King Daluo thought she didn''t hear her and said, "please be patient. It''s very pitiful for a child to have no father, but with a mother like Miss ye, they will certainly have a good life."


    Puff --


    Ye Zhen almost spurted out the tea in his mouth, "do you think I look like a widow?"


    No matter who she is, no matter who she is, she has never seen a widow like this.


    "In fact, remarriage is also No problem. " The king stammered, thinking that this was comfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a speechless look at the king of dailuo, although the youth is the king of the kingdom of treasure, in fact, the age is still relatively small, the idea is really lovely.


    It''s just, what exactly does she look like a widow Mo Rong Zhan was very angry when he heard it.


    "I don''t seem to see Mr. Ye recently." King Daluo asked. He heard that other people called Miss Ye''s father that way, so he followed suit.


    Ye Zhen said, "Chi man adults sent some food to us, and my father was busy there on the boat."


    In fact, ye Yiqing has been on the boat since he got the painting. He seems to feel that there is something secret in the painting. Ye Zhen looks at the place where the calligraphy and painting were hung. Now the words on it are written by her.


    Cultivate noble spirit and build the career of the emperor.


    Dailuo king knew that it was impossible to keep Ye Zhen from them. He looked at Chi man and said, "give me the things I wrote to Ye girl."


    Ye Zhen doubts ground picks eyebrow, what to give her?"Miss ye, this is the letter of our Baoxiang kingdom." Chi man hands a golden book to Ye Zhen.


    "Ah?" This next turn leaf Zhen is shocked, why should give her the table book?


    King Daluo said, "Miss Ye is the patron saint of our treasure Elephant Kingdom, no matter in the future Will you come to our treasure elephant country again, as long as there is anything we need to do, we all Try your best. "


    Ye Zhen surprised, she is too clear about the importance of this table, this Did king Daluo turn Baoxiang into a vassal state that she could control completely?


    "King, do you have a clear idea? Do you know what this means?" Leaf Zhen not quite certain ground asks a way.


    Dai Luo Wang said with a smile, "yes, Miss ye, take it. This is the only thing that I can think of to express my gratitude to you."


    "Your gratitude is too valuable." Ye Zhen said, "I am sorry to accept."


    Chi man said, "Miss ye, although our Baoxiang country is not strong, it is still useful."


    "I don''t mean that. Of course you are good." Ye Zhen said, treasure like the country, and not to say, their maritime combat capability is absolutely not weak, otherwise those pirates have long come to invade here, "I treat you, not for this reduction."


    "I know, Miss ye, this is just a piece of my heart." King Daluo said with a smile, "please take it."


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, anyway, it is not necessarily useful to accept it. In the future, I still don''t know whether there is a chance to come back to Baoxiang country, "OK, thank you king."


    The king of dailuo saw Ye Zhen willing to work under him and happily laughed, "now we all regard you as the God of imperial concubine, and this descending table is nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    This table is not significant for Ye Zhen at present, but it is the will of the king of dailuo. Ye Zhen thinks about it for a moment. Mo Rong Zhan may even dominate the world in the future. Maybe this table is useful to him.


    Ye Zhen returned to the ship with the descending table, just to see ye Yiqing is still studying the route map of the ship''s plate, holding a telescope in his hand.


    Yes, she saw the telescope for the first time, but her father said that it appeared many years ago, but it was not used. It was widely used in practical places, so we didn''t care.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Ye Zhen holds ye Chundong''s hand on the boat and comes to Ye Yiqing with a smile.


    "You see, this is left by Qi Yanling." Ye Yiqing will hand a chart to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at, "what is this? It looks like a route map, but why not? "


    "Because there is only one corner of the circuit diagram." Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "Qi Yanling has been sailing for ten years, and she has got many precious treasures. All of them are hidden on an island at sea. She has left clues in every country. Whoever can find out the route map of the treasure map can find her things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, "Qi Yan Ling still do such a thing?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "she is also a strange woman. It''s normal that she can think of such an unreliable thing."


    "You sound very appreciative of Qi Yanling." Zhaoyang came out of the back cabin and heard Ye Yiqing praise Qi Yanling. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Cough." Ye Yiqing laughed. "It''s nothing to appreciate an ancestor, right?"


    Ye Zhen bear to smile, look down at the route map, "Dad, what do you say she will put on the island?"


    "It''s not necessarily an island. Are you interested in finding it?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "Go." Ye Zhen''s eyes are bright, she wants to go! Go to see how Qi Yanling''s legend was developed and what treasures she got in the sea.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, and he knew that his daughter would definitely like to go.


    Zhaoyang reluctantly looked at the father and daughter, really, since they went to sea, they have been like Sahuan. They are like fish in water.


    "Can we leave now?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "King delot wants to invite us to the palace for a banquet. Let''s go after the banquet." Ye Zhen looks to Ye Yiqing to say.


    Ye Yiqing said, "are their conditions under control?"


    "It''s almost all right. People went door-to-door and found no other patients." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s good. After dinner tonight, we''ll leave tomorrow." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen saw his hand on the table, she handed Ye Yiqing, "Dad, you see this."


    "What is this?" Ye Yiqing took a look at her daughter and found that she said with a smile that the spirit of the ancient spirit was strange. He took a look at it with a smile. He was stunned, "drop the watch?"


    "King delot gave it to me. He said that I was the patron saint of their kingdom of precious elephant. Therefore, he gave me this list. No matter what happened to me, I could find them in the future." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is not the descending table all for more powerful countries? King dallow gave me the table of surrender. "


    The king of Luo was really Ye Yiqing simply don''t know what to say. Although Baoxiang country is not a great country, it must be true that Ye Zhen is regarded as the patron saint of their country if he can give the table to Ye Zhen.


    "Keep your watch well. It may be useful in the future." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "it should be of little use to me, but it must be of great use to Mo Rong Zhan."


    The ink is bright? Suddenly mentioned Mo Rong Zhan, ye Yiqing felt guilty for a moment. He didn''t let anyone tell Mo Rong Zhan that Yaoyao had already woken up. Maybe the stinky boy thought that Yaoyao was dead.


    "Well, what to do for him, keep it by yourself, who knows what will happen in the future." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    Zhaoyang secretly gouged out his eyes, waiting for his daughter to complain later!


    "I''m going to see two grandsons." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that he also gave the route map in his hand to Ye Zhen, "you study carefully and see if this line is our route now."


    Ye Zhen holds only a corner of the route map, how can this look? I can''t see it at all.


    "Do you really believe this is a treasure map?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "Believe it." Ye Zhen nodded, "King will Dynasty to Mohist, Huangfu a group disappeared, so a large country, where are their treasures? And the forces that have been hidden in the legend. I think these are not just legends. "


    Although huangfuchen said that it had not existed for a long time, those people only wanted to live a plain life. Apart from the troops, Qi Yanling would certainly leave a lot of gold and silver. Anyway, they were all out to sea. What''s the point of looking for them?


    Naturally, Zhaoyang has heard of Qi Yanling. However, it is only a legendary figure. Is there really any treasure hiding place?


    She was about to persuade Ye Zhen not to hold too much expectation, and heard the cry of Mingyu."Mingyu wakes up." Ye Zhen immediately ran into the cabin.


    In the room, Hongying and Hongling are changing Mingyu''s diapers. The two maids were in a hurry to take care of the children, but now they are becoming more proficient. They will not be nervous because Mingyu is crying. They don''t even need to check to know why the baby is crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen came in and asked.


    Hongying said, "Niang, it''s the little princess who stinks. She has changed her diaper."


    Mingyu is a clean child. Every time she urinates or pulls, she has to cry and let her change into a clean diaper. Otherwise, she will cry all the time and change clean dishes to stop.


    Ye Zhen held Mingyu, looking at the lovely daughter, her heart will be soft to drop out of the water, "pull stink to cry, so love clean ah."


    "Mingyu is a little princess. Of course, she loves to be clean." Zhaoyang stood by the door and said with a smile. His eyes looked at Mingxi on the cot. Mingxi opened a pair of dark eyes, as if he were observing the surroundings. "Mingxi is too clever."


    "It''s good to be a little more clever." Ye Zhen holds Mingyu to Zhaoyang and goes to hold Mingxi in her arms. Suddenly, a strange smell spreads out in her hands. She is stunned for a moment. She looks down at her hands, and the golden objects appear in her palms.


    She stares round eyes to look at Mingxi, the boy also a calm face, as if nothing to do with him, this is his pull, OK?


    Hongling said with a smile, "the little prince is like this every time. If we don''t often check, we don''t know that the little prince needs to change diapers."


    "Who did you learn After that, I''m not suffocating. " Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "Isn''t that the same as the emperor?" Hong Ling said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Ye Zhen cleaned the small buttocks for Mingxi and put on the diaper again. She pinched her son''s cheek. "Who do you say it''s all learning from? Isn''t angry mother not accompanying you these days?"


    Ming Xi changed into a clean diaper, a fresh, mouth on a small bubble, eyes looking at Ye Zhen, although can not speak, but also can see that he is in a good mood at this time.


    "The child is a perfect child." Zhaoyang looked straight beside him and said, "he still knows how big it is to smile at you."


    Ye Zhen called the way to say, "that is my birth, of course smart."


    Zhaoyang rolled his eyes, "are you praising him or yourself?"


    "To praise him is to praise myself." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are his mother." Zhaoyang laughed and sat down beside him. "They are almost full moon. What are your plans?"


    Ye Zhen this just remembers this matter, "to ah, two little guys will be full moon, how to do full moon ceremony?"


    "Anyway, it will be the full moon the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll have a full moon ceremony here before I leave." Although Zhaoyang wants to go, it seems that it is not very good to celebrate the full moon ceremony on the ship. It happens that the plague in Baoxiang country is better. They can get off the ship and prepare something.


    "Good." Ye Zhen also thinks this is the best.


    Before nightfall, ye Yiqing took his family to the palace, while the others stayed on the ship. The king of dailuo sent people to send a lot of good wine and food. After all, the ship was still at sea, so it was impossible for everyone to go to the palace.


    The banquet in the imperial palace is very big. The king of Daluo also called all the other ministers. Now the people of Baoxiang country regard Ye Zhen as the God of imperial concubine. They just saw Ye Zhen appear. In addition to the king of Daluo, they should all stand up and kneel down for her, or Ye Zhen stopped them before they knelt down.


    The song and dance of Baoxiang country is very special. Ye Zhen is very happy. King dailuo raised his glass and said, "Miss ye, I have discussed with several ministers and decided on one thing. Over the years, we have always been self appointed and have never seen the outside world. If you agree, I would like Chi man to take people with you to go to sea. In addition to protecting you, but also Can bring more useful knowledge back to our country. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she looked back to Ye Yiqing, the meaning in the words of the king of dailuo is to let Chi man follow them to sea?


    "King, we don''t know the way back to sea, and we don''t know where we will eventually go. There are too many risks at sea. We are afraid that your ship will not come back in the end." Ye Yiqing declined for Ye Zhen directly.


    He didn''t believe in outsiders, though they treated young as a patron saint, and no one could have expected what would happen at sea in the future.


    Dai Luo King slightly a Zheng, he looks to Ye Zhen.


    Now, when Chifu man and I stayed in your country, I thought that it was better for me to learn Chinese characters than to stay with him When I go to your country again, you still have the idea today. I can take them back to the Central Plains. No matter what I want to learn, it will be OK. "


    King dailuo pondered for a moment, and his proposal for Ye Zhen was obviously more moving. If Chi man was allowed to go to sea, it would be a great adventure. However, if we could go to the Central Plains in the future, it would be different. Although Jingguo is no longer there, isn''t there Jin State and Qi State?


    "King, the goddess of heaven and concubine has a point." An old man sitting at the top of the opposite side said in a low voice to King Daluo, "we''d better listen to the arrangement of Tianfei God."


    King dallow nodded heavily. "All right."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "then look forward to the day we meet again."


    After the banquet, the king of Daluo knew that Ye Zhen planned to give the two children a full moon ceremony. He immediately came to Ye Zhen personally and said that he would invite the oldest old man of Baoxiang country to give her children blessing. In their treasure elephant country, children who had been out of the full moon ceremony could get the blessing of all the long-lived elders, and the child would have a smooth life and grow up to old without disaster or disease.


    Hear the words of the king of dailuo, Ye Zhen immediately moved.


    As a mother, who doesn''t want her child to grow up safely and happily, it is best to get more blessings.


    Ye Yiqing had no opinion after knowing it. He also felt that the full moon ceremony could not be too simple.


    Two days later, it was the full moon ceremony of Mingxi and Mingyu. The king of dailuo asked the long-lived elders of the whole country to send their blessing to the two children. Their blessing was very simple. They took a long red rope to hang on the children''s body, and each old man said a blessing, and then tied a copper coin on the red line. The copper coin was on the red rope, which they said was lucky money in the country of treasure elephant The more copper money, the more blessings children get.


    Mingxi and Mingyu have already woken up. I don''t know if it''s rare to see such a lively scene. Even Mingyu, who loves crying most, just looks around with a pair of bright gemstone eyes, as if very curious. As for Mingxi, it''s as lazy as ever, which makes Ye Zhen always think of birds.It''s really Worthy of the original God of birds, even the posture is so similar.


    "Leave tomorrow." Ye Yiqing smiles at the two grandsons get more and more blessings, and says with Ye Zhen in a good mood.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, "Dad, do you know where to go next? How do you know where Qi Yanling will hide the route map? "


    "We walk according to the original line on the line, can we find it depends on fate." Ye Yiqing said that he didn''t go to sea for treasure map. He just thought that it would be better if he had some, and he didn''t need to search for it. The meaning would be different.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "good."


    In fact, she is the same idea. Everything goes as it is. Moreover, she also wants to spread medical skills to backward feudal places like Baoxiang country, so that her rebirth will be more meaningful.


    "In the kingdom of Baoxiang, I became the God of Tianfei, and I will not become the God of why?" Ye Yiqing looked around. He didn''t know how his daughter fooled them. He really regarded her as the goddess of heaven.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if not at that time, they are not so easy to believe, thanks to the travel notes left by Dad."


    "What about the travel notes?" At the beginning, he left his travel notes in the study of hot spring villa and forgot to take them away, but the Lu family didn''t throw them away. Maybe this is the fate of Yaoyao himself.


    "In Chengde villa..." Ye Zhen said, should be put away.


    Ye Yiqing squints slightly. In Chengde villa, the Mo Rong Zhan should have seen it.


    Can you guess their route?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The state of Qi is the capital of the Empire.


    After talking to Zhao Ning, Zhao Yong announced the news of his marriage and asked the Ministry of rites to start preparing for Zhao Ning''s marriage. After all, it was the first time that the state of Qi married a princess, and he still wanted to go to the kingdom of Jin. Naturally, it should not be too simple to avoid being looked down upon.


    Since Zhao Rao knew Zhao Ning was going to get married, she didn''t come back to Zhao Ning. It seemed that she didn''t even come back from Sufang palace. She didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Ning came to the state of Qi for such a long time. After making sure that she did not need to be used as a chess piece by Zhao Rao, she finally relaxed. These two days, she was very comfortable. Although she did not dare to show it on the surface, her heart was not as tense and worried as before.


    The only thing that worries her is Lu Yaoyao.


    She didn''t believe what her father said. Why did Lu Yaoyao have a difficult labor? If it''s because of being left out She saw the emperor clearly that day in Chengde villa. It didn''t look like she was ignored at all.


    In any case, this matter or to the kingdom of Jin to know.


    "Princess Ning, here comes the lady." The azalea enters the room and whispers to Zhao Ning, who is in a daze by the window.


    Zhao Ning slightly a Leng, Lu Guifei? Why did she come? Except for meeting at the banquet last time, she had never been to Yikun palace. She didn''t want to have contact with Lu Shuanger at all. What did she come to do with herself?


    Just thinking about it, I have seen Lu Shuanger come in with a swaying posture. Although she has a smile on her face, the exploration in her eyes is still very clear.


    "I''ve seen your lady." Zhao Ning made a courtesy and felt strangely alienated from Lu Shuanger.


    Probably because she knew that Lu Shuanger was once the imperial concubine of Jin State. She didn''t know what crime she had committed. She became the imperial concubine of the state of Qi. It''s not easy to see this woman. It''s better to stay away from her.


    "I heard good news from Princess Ning today." Lu Shuanger helped Zhao Ning up and said, "I know you''re going to get married to Jin Kingdom. Congratulations to Princess Ning."


    Zhao Ning drooped her eyes and said, "thank you very much."


    Lu Shuanger looked at Zhao Ning in silence. She heard that Zhao Ning was going to marry Mo Rong Zhan this morning. When she heard about this, her heart seemed to be caught by something. I don''t know whether it was pain or something else. It was hard to say.


    The imperial concubine and Empress of Jin Kingdom


    That was her former identity. If there was no Lu Yaoyao, she would still be the most favored imperial concubine now. Mo Rong Zhan would regard her as a savior when she was young.


    Unfortunately, now she is nothing, and the little girl in front of her will soon go back to the kingdom of Jin and take away her identity.


    I''m not reconciled.


    "It''s a pity that I just came back to the state of Qi. I''m going to Jin soon. I haven''t had time to talk to you." Lu Shuanger took Zhao Ning''s hand and said regretfully.


    Zhao Ning light smile, "it is not tomorrow to leave here."


    Lu Shuanger took her and sat down. "I''m from Jinguo, too. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask me."


    "It turns out that the empress is also from the kingdom of Jin." Zhao Ning pretended never to know Lu Shuanger''s former identity, "then how did you get to the state of Qi?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Lu Shuanger brought her two or two pieces of money and said, "after that, you will be the lady of Jin Kingdom. You look beautiful and smart. You must be able to live well in the palace, but..."


    Zhao Ning looked at her suspiciously, "just what?"


    "It''s just that you must be careful of the queen of Jin Kingdom. Don''t look at her soft and harmless appearance. Such a person''s mind is powerful. If you are not careful, you will be ruined. Life in the palace is different from that outside. You should be more careful." Lu Shuanger said.


    "Listen to the meaning of the imperial concubine and empress, as if you know the queen of Jin Kingdom very well?" Zhao Ning asked with a smile. She could hear the resentment in Lu Shuanger''s tone. Did she and Lu Yaoyao have old grudges?


    Lu Shuanger''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, "this palace is forced to leave the kingdom of Jin by her."


    Zhao Ning is silent. She doesn''t know what happened before. But is Lu Yaoyao not Lu Shuanger''s cousin?


    "I won''t see her much in the future." Zhao Ning said in a low voice that he didn''t want to tell Lu Shuanger about Lu Yaoyao''s difficult labor.


    "I just want to mention something about you. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lu Shuanger said.


    Zhao Ning gently nodded, "thank you very much."


    Lu Shuanger takes a look at her and sees that she seems to have heard her words. Then she smiles with great interest. Isn''t Lu Yaoyao very popular all the time? Isn''t it still fascinating for her big brother? Now Mo Rong Zhan is surrounded by a beautiful young woman like Zhao Ning. How long can she be favored?


    Although Princess Ning grew up in a fishing village, she looks very smart. I believe that she has lived in the imperial palace of Jin for a long time, and she will not be calm.


    Lu Yaoyao, can you continue to force people away? Zhao Ning is different from her. She is a princess of Qi.


    "I heard that you also saved the king of Jin?" Lu Shuanger asked in a low voice. The first time she inquired about Mo Rong Zhan, she found that she had never let go of her heart.Zhao Ning nodded, "yes, but the one who really saved the emperor is the empress. It has nothing to do with me. She found the emperor with such a big stomach and saved him."


    Big belly? Lu Shuanger''s face changed. How could she forget that Lu Yaoyao is already pregnant! "When you came, did Lu Yaoyao give birth to a child?"


    Zhao Ning frowned and shook his head, looking a little heavy, "not yet, I don''t know how it is now."


    It''s better to die of dystocia! Lu Shuanger thought maliciously in her heart. She looked at Zhao Ning and said, "the emperor has ordered this palace to handle your marriage. This palace is going to be busy. You have to rest."


    "Good." Zhao Ning smiles and answers, sending Lu Shuanger to the door.


    Now the palace knows that she is going to Jinguo for marriage. Except Zhao Rao, other concubines come to congratulate her. No, Zhao Xin doesn''t seem to show up.


    Should be in the heart very unhappy, their wishful thinking failed.


    When Lu Shuanger left the Sufang palace, her face had already sunk. She said to the maids beside her, "I will go out of the Palace tomorrow and urge Mrs. Liu to call her eldest brother back. In addition, let her inquire whether the queen of Jin has a son or a daughter."


    The maiden whispered yes.


    Lu Shuanger thinks reluctantly, why can Lu Yaoyao give birth to Mo Rong Zhan''s child? If the son is born, isn''t it the future Prince of Jin? No, Lu Yaoyao can''t live better than her.


    If Lu Yaoyao really gave birth to a child, Zhao Yong would not have left that child for his daughter''s future status.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    After meeting Lu Shuanger in the Palace last time, Liu wanted to ask people to invite Lu Lingzhi back. Lu Lingzhi left several people at home to let Liu find her through them. She wanted them to find Lu Lingzhi. Now is the time when everyone needs him.


    But those people didn''t seem to listen to her very much. She told her many times that no one was looking for Lu Lingzhi.


    "Is the second young master in the study?" Liu came to the courtyard and wanted to go to the study to find Lu Tingzhi.


    "Madam, the second young master has not come back yet." The boy in front of the study whispered.


    Liu frowned, she has not met this son for several days, how do you think he is hiding himself?


    She was suspecting when she saw Lu Tingzhi coming in from the gate. As soon as she saw her, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Liu''s angry drink him, "where are you going? Don''t you want to see me


    Lu Tingzhi''s pace froze, he turned to look at Liu''s, "Niang, I suddenly think of something to do, how can I not want to see you."


    Liu snorted, "I think you just don''t want to see me."


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Lu Tingzhi can''t hide his view. As long as he goes to Liu''s side, he hopes not to come to him again to help Lu Shuanger. He doesn''t want to interfere in Lu Shuanger''s affairs at all.


    "Today, the lady sent for a message..." Liu opened his mouth.


    Lu Tingzhi''s face sank, "Niang, don''t talk about it. I won''t do anything for the imperial concubine."


    Liu''s face was black at once, "how can you say such a thing? It seems that Shuanger is not your sister."


    "Mother, are we not enough to be implicated by Shuanger? Don''t help her with anything she asks you to do. " Lu Tingzhi said calmly.


    "What is implicature? Thanks to Shuanger, we don''t have to suffer in the wilderness today. Have you ever treated her as your sister? Shuanger doesn''t want you to kill people and set fire to them. If Shuanger is out of favor in the palace, do you think you can still have today? " Liu asked angrily. She really didn''t know what the devil the little son had. She was so indifferent to his sister.


    Lu Tingzhi said coldly, "I am today based on my own fame. The emperor does not value me because of Lu Shuanger."


    "What''s on your mind?" Liu asked angrily.


    "Mother, you go back. Don''t worry too much about the outside affairs." Lu Tingzhi doesn''t want to talk to Liu too much. In Liu''s heart, Lu Shuanger is right no matter what he says. He knows what kind of person his sister is. As long as he can make use of it, no matter whether the other party is her family member, she will not be soft hearted.


    Don''t let Lu Shuanger suffer a loss one day.


    Liu knew that her son was no longer at the mercy of her when she was in the kingdom of Jin. Now he also has his own official position. Compared with the past, he has become a different person. "Shuanger is here. If we don''t help her, who can help her? You regard Lu Yaoyao as your sister, and Shuanger is not your sister. "


    "Mother Lu Tingzhi took a deep breath, "what do Shuanger want you to do?"


    Lu Tingzhi doesn''t want to mention Lu Yaoyao now. As long as he mentions this cousin, he will be more angry with his elder brother and sister. They hurt Ye Zhen maliciously, and later they will hurt Yaoyao. Sometimes he will think, what did ye''s sisters do in their last life to meet Lu Lingzhi.


    "Shuanger wants your elder brother back. Since you don''t want to help her, she can only count on your elder brother, and..." Liu looked at Lu Ting and said, "you can find out how Lu Yaoyao is in Jin State. Didn''t you hear that she was pregnant last time? Is it a son or a daughter? "


    Hearing this, Lu Tingzhi''s heart was filled with anger, "Niang, what''s the relationship between you and Yaoyao''s son or daughter? What are you going to do about it


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Princess Ning will soon get married to the kingdom of Jin. Recently, the emperor has been spoiling that lady Liu. Your sister wants to know more in order to please the emperor." Liu said that she had not told Lu Tingzhi that Liu Guiren was Liu Qiaoer. If they all knew what happened then, they would be more angry with Shuanger.


    "What''s the relationship between Princess Ning''s marriage and her baby''s birth? Do you want to instigate others to harm you Lu Tingzhi said angrily.


    Liu probably didn''t expect Lu Tingzhi to be so angry. She was stunned for a moment, "when Of course, Princess renning knows it in her mind. "


    Lu Tingzhi took a deep breath. "Niang, there''s no need to inquire about this matter. Shuanger''s identity is still clear. If she wants to be abandoned again, she will continue to reach out of the palace. Don''t think the emperor knows nothing. She should be very clear about what kind of person the emperor is today."


    "Just to find out how serious you are Liu murmured, "if you don''t want to inquire, let your elder brother''s people inquire later."


    "Big brother is not well now. What else do you want to do?" Lu Tingzhi asked coldly. He felt that Liu''s family had fallen into a blind perception that only when Lu Shuanger was well could the Lu family get better. She had no idea that Lu Shuanger could be in the palace now. It was not the emperor who liked her that Lu Shuanger could be in the palace. It was the elder brother who tried his best to send Lu Shuanger to Zhao Yong.Now he has an official position and can support his family. However, in Liu''s eyes, Lu Shuanger is still the only one to get this official position.


    Liu frowned and said, "I asked people to go to him. Did you stop me?"


    "Niang, you and Shuanger let go of the elder brother. He has done enough for Shuanger. He has been hurt so much. Have you ever cared about him?" Lu said as like as two peas, he did not feel that Lu Lingzhi had lived for himself for many years. If he did not love ye, if he died, he would not have been better than ye.


    Fall in love with your cousin


    Lu Tingzhi has numb pain in his heart and mouth, which he knows very well.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I care about your brother?" Liu scolded, "where do you go and come back? I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "I have something else to do." Lu Tingzhi doesn''t want to listen to Liu any more. It''s right that he doesn''t let people go to his eldest brother. Lu Shuanger can''t hurt anyone again without his elder brother.


    "Second young master!" As soon as he walked out of the gate, a man stood in front of Lu Ting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tingzhi asked with a frown.


    The man said in a low voice, "the eldest young master has left the medicine Valley and is ready to come back."


    Lu Tingzhi''s eyes sank and looked into the sky. What did Lu Lingzhi intend to do back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Duanmu Medicine Valley is hidden in the deep mountains. It is only a few grass houses, but this place is very famous and mysterious in the state of Qi.


    In front of the cottage is a colorful lake, which is naturally formed. When the sun shines down, it refracts the lake as if it has five colors. There are all kinds of trees in the surrounding mountain forest, such as Ficus microcarpa and Phoenix wood. The roots are deep and the leaves are luxuriant. The mountain wind blows, and the quiet mountain forest unfolds freely, making people feel as if they are in a fairyland.


    By the lake, a white figure stood up with his white clothes floating on his clothes. He looked like a banished immortal, and his appearance was very beautiful and elegant. If it was not for the look in his eyes that was too sinister, he would really be an immortal who did not eat people''s fireworks.


    "Are you going back to the capital?" Suddenly, an angry voice broke the beautiful mood.


    The man in white by the lake turned around and found that he was Lu Lingzhi.


    "Since my injury has been healed, what''s wrong with returning to the imperial capital?" Lu Lingzhi looked at duanmuya lightly, and the evil in his eyes dispersed.


    Duanmu Ya frowned and said, "your injury is better, but your body is weaker than before. If you don''t take a good rest, you will be in trouble later. Do you want to die young?"


    Lu Lingzhi sneers in his heart. What''s the difference between him and the dead? "If you fulfill your wish, even if you die tomorrow, what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t do that. There are so many beautiful things in the world waiting for you to discover and enjoy. How can you think of dying?" Duanmu Ya said with a serious face, "to be a man, you have to look forward, you can''t always be limited to one point."


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Ling looked at Duanmu Ya lightly and asked.


    Duanmu Ya said, "you''d better stay in the medicine Valley for a period of time, so as not to go back to the imperial capital and ruin your body."


    Lu Lingzhi raised his eyes and laughed, "what did the court tell you?"


    "Nothing." Duanmuya said without thinking about it. He could not say that Lu Tingzhi asked him to leave Yaogu in any case.


    "Do you think I''m in Yaogu and know nothing about the outside world?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a faint smile.


    Duanmu Ya glanced at him, "what can you do outside? Lu Lingzhi, you are a man with a heavy mind. Don''t always think about those things that have not been there. It''s not easy for you to survive. If Mo Rong Zhan sees you again, he will certainly not let you go."


    Zhan Mo Rong


    Hearing this name, Lu Lingzhi felt that his heart would be covered with a layer of dark breath. If he didn''t kill Mo rongzhan himself in his life, he would probably die in his grave.


    He used to admire Mo Rong Zhan and was willing to follow him to fight the world. When did he begin to hate him?


    Is it because he saw Ye Zhen waiting in Lord Qin''s mansion, or because he robbed Yaoyao


    Lu Ling thought of the first time to see the scene of Yaoyao, he did not know that he fell in love with Ye Zhen, is at home to see the God like Ye Zhen Lu Yaoyao, he knew that he had been moved.


    He wants to get Ye Zhen


    "Mo Rong Zhan won''t let me go?" Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "then I will go to see him more."


    "You''re crazy." Duanmu Ya sighed.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I am a madman, so what?"


    Duanmu Ya frowned, "are you serious? What do you want to do when you leave Yaogu and return to the imperial capital? "


    "Nothing." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "Court said that you''ve lived for others all your life, never for yourself." Duanmu Ya looked at Lu lingzhi and said, "do you want to help your sister when you return to the imperial capital?"


    Duanmuya has seen Lu Shuanger. In addition to taking advantage of others, it seems useless. It''s hard for Lu Lingzhi to do so many things for her sister.


    Lu Ling''s mouth floating a little smile, "I will only live for myself."


    "It seems that no matter how persuasive, you must leave Yaogu." Duanmuya frowns.


    "Leave tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    In fact, he was very clear about the reason why Lu Tingzhi didn''t want to see her return to the emperor. His younger brother didn''t worship him as much as he used to. He could see that so many things happened. He thought that Lu''s family would be today because of his elder brother.


    In particular, when the old lady died, they could not support the spirit as their own grandchildren. They even nearly let the old lady have a beautiful funeral, if not die He could not imagine how miserable the old lady had gone in the end.


    Lu Tingzhi would blame him, and he understood it.


    Not long after returning to the thatched cottage, Guan Jie appeared in front of Lu Lingzhi.


    "Brother, she''s dead."


    Lu Ling''s Leng for a moment, "what do you say?"


    "It was Luo Cheng who said that beautiful sister died." Guan Jie flat mouth said that he liked that beautiful sister very much. If she was there, his brother''s eyes were full of joy. When she was gone, he had never laughed.


    "And Luo Cheng?" Lu Lingzhi''s face is gloomy. He knows that the beautiful sister in the mouth of Guan Jie is talking about Ye Zhen. What''s the meaning of Ye Zhen''s death?Guan Jie stood aside in a sullen mood, "brother Luo Cheng!"


    Outside the door, a young man reluctantly came over, one side of his cheek was still swollen, "master."


    "Say, what''s going on?" Lu Lingzhi''s whole body is full of senleng breath. He has been letting people listen to the news of Jin Kingdom. He wants to know anything about his death.


    Luo Cheng covered his face and said, "it was Guan Jie who hit me."


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Lu Ling''s eyes are cold. What he wants to hear is Lu Yaoyao''s news.


    "When news came back from the kingdom of Jin, Mo rongzhan favored others. Lu Yaoyao was forced to go to Chengde Mountain Villa. She knew that Qi and Jin were going to get married. She was so angry that she could not bear At that time, news of the death was heard. It was said that ye Yiqing had taken Lu Yaoyao away without a coffin. Mo rongzhan has not issued a funeral order so far. No one is allowed to mention the death of the queen. " Luo Cheng said more and more quietly, almost did not dare to see Lu Lingzhi''s eyes.


    Die young


    Lu Ling''s eyes were in a trance, dystocia? Dying?


    He seemed to see Ye Zhen was forced to drink the poisonous wine in front of him. Lu Lingzhi felt that his heart was pricked by dense needles. No, he didn''t believe that Yaoyao would die. She could change from Ye Zhen to Lu Yaoyao. How could she die so easily?


    "Go and get ready, and leave the medicine Valley at once." Lu Ling''s voice went underground.


    Duanmu ya, who just came to the door, heard this saying, "are you leaving in such a hurry? What happened? "


    "I have something important to do." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t force court to do things he doesn''t like."


    Duanmu Ya frowned and looked at him, "your body hasn''t been raised well. I''ll go to the imperial capital with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "Big sister, what to do? The father has already asked people to prepare for Zhao Ning''s marriage. He will not change his mind again. All we have done before will be in vain. Maybe the father will marry Lan''er to Marquis Anning. " Zhao Xin wanders around Zhao Rao''s side. She likes Mo Rong Yi. After she came back, she always wanted Zhao Rao to help her marry to Jin State in the future. Now that Zhao Ning and her relatives go to be the imperial concubine of Jin State, she can''t marry Mo Rong Yi any more.


    She has scratched her heart and lungs for several nights. As soon as she thinks that she can''t marry the person she likes, she hates Zhao Ning more and more. It''s Zhao Ning who has ruined her good deeds.


    "Shut up and don''t go around in front of me." Zhao Rao was in a bad mood. Seeing Zhao Xin walking around in front of her, she was even more upset. It was impossible for her father to marry Zhao Xin to Marquis Anning. Finally, Zhao Lan was the only one.


    If Zhao LAN married the Marquis of Anning, wouldn''t it add power to the second prince?


    No, she won''t allow Zhao LAN to marry Anning Hou.


    "I''m going out of the palace." Zhao Rao stood up and said that she knew very well what kind of person her father was. If the father decided to marry Lan''er to the Marquis of peace, no matter how many things she did behind her back, he would not change his mind.


    What worries her most now is that her father may have found that she has contributed to Zhao Ning''s affairs, and he will not like her to intervene in these matters.


    Anning Hou is her uncle He should have helped her, but he never seemed to treat her as a niece. When he met her, he was always indifferent to her, as if they had nothing to do with each other.


    She knew that the emperor was the only one loyal to Prince Anning. Even if Zhao LAN married him, it would not change his heart. However, it would still have an impact. In the future, he would certainly help the closer party in the fight between the second prince and the eldest prince.


    Should Zhao LAN get sick again?


    "Big sister, I''ll go out with you." Zhao Xin immediately said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhao Rao said faintly, "ah Ning has been in Qi for such a long time, but he has never gone out. Go to ask his father for instructions and take him out for a walk. I will go to you when I finish my work."


    Zhao Xin stamped her foot, "big sister, she has no use value, how can you still treat her so well."


    "What use value, isn''t Anning my sister?" Zhao Rao frowns. In fact, she likes Zhao Ning very much. She is a wise woman. If she marries the kingdom of Jin and gives birth to the emperor''s son, her status in the kingdom will be different. It is always good to be friendly with Zhao Ning.


    "I don''t like her." Zhao Xin said with a pursed mouth.


    Zhao Rao looked at her faintly, "you can''t see anyone better than you. Anning is going to leave the state of Qi. There''s almost no chance to meet you in the future. You don''t like her any more, and you treat her as a sister these days."


    "Have the envoys from the kingdom of Jin come to meet the bride?" Zhao Xin asked.


    "Well." Zhao Rao nodded faintly. The kingdom of Jin not only sent envoys to welcome the bride, but also prepared to send troops to Xiliang. It is said that the emperor''s father was going to send Marquis Anning to Xiliang to join hands with the kingdom of Jin to fight against the northern Ming kingdom.


    She wanted to see Marquis Anning before he went on the expedition.


    Hou Chengzheng of Anning is the younger brother of the empress Qi Guoxian. He is the only one in the Cheng family. He is 26 years old. He has not married. He has arranged two marriages before, but his fiancee is dead. Others say that is because Cheng Zheng''s life is too hard. When he was born, his biological father and mother were killed by him. All five members of the family died in the river. Only he escaped After being rescued by his servants, uncle Cheng is actually his uncle. As soon as he arrived at the Cheng family, Mrs. Cheng became seriously ill. Over the years, Cheng Zheng has always been a person who makes people talk pale.


    Probably because too many people regarded him as an ominous person, Cheng Zheng''s character also became a little deep and introverted. Especially after he led the army to the war, his anger became more serious. Almost no girl in the emperor dared to marry him.


    Zhao Rao doesn''t remember what Cheng Zheng Chang looked like. She remembers that she met him when she was a child. Her mother didn''t like this uncle very much, probably because her grandmother died and Cheng Zheng was not born. However, in terms of identity, Cheng Zheng was her uncle, because her grandfather recorded him in the genealogy and was the eldest son of the Cheng family.


    "The eldest princess, the old master is not at home. If you want to find him, you can only go to the crane crown tower." In the hall of Cheng''s family, the housekeeper respectfully says to Zhao Rao, thinking that she is coming to look for Mr. Cheng.


    "Grandfather is not here, then Is uncle at home? " Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    "The general is in the training room." The housekeeper replied.


    Zhao Rao said, "I know where the practice room is. I''ll go to my uncle."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, he saw that the eldest princess had walked out of the hall.


    The training room is a little far away from the hall, but also through Cheng Zheng''s study. In a courtyard behind the study, there is Cheng Zheng''s practice room.


    Cheng Zheng likes to be quiet. He doesn''t like other people watching him. Therefore, the practice room is very quiet and can''t even see a person.


    Zhao Rao was a little nervous. She heard that many people were afraid of Cheng Zheng. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Did she think Cheng Zheng would really kill the people around her? She didn''t believe it at all.Strange, why is there no one?


    Zhao Rao walks in. She doesn''t even see a person in the open square. She frowns and goes to the middle training hall. She has been here before, but she hasn''t gone in.


    Isn''t uncle here?


    She knocked on the door of the hall. There was no sound inside. She wanted to ask a servant. Standing outside the door, Zhao Rao frowned more and more tightly.


    If I don''t talk to my uncle clearly today, I may not have a chance He will soon leave the imperial capital and go to Xiliang.


    Zhao Rao thought Cheng Zheng would marry Zhao LAN. She opened the door, "uncle, are you there?"


    What about the people?


    When Zhao Rao went in, she found that the training room was very large. The ground was paved with boards and there were many weapons nearby. She didn''t see anyone. She was disappointed. It seemed that her uncle was not here.


    I can only ask my servant to ask for her uncle.


    Zhao Rao turned to leave. Just as she was about to go out, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up in amazement and screamed out suddenly.


    Is this man a ghost or a man?


    "Who are you?" The man who was talking was tall and big, and his facial features were cold and handsome. However, this was not the reason for Zhao Rao''s fright. It was a ferocious and terrible scar on the man''s face, which extended from his left forehead to his chin. It was just It looks like a ghost.


    "You Who are you? " Zhao Rao looked at the ground and found that the man had a shadow. She was relieved that it was not a ghost but a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Cheng Zheng looks at the woman in front of her indifferently. She looks like she is about 15 or 16 years old. When she sees him, her eyes flash with fear. Then she calms down quickly. She is very brave and does not show disgust and fear to him like other people.


    "Who sent you here?" Cheng Zheng often Zhao Rao close a step, eyes quietly staring at her.


    Zhao Rao was forced back two steps by him, "I''m looking for someone. Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Cheng Zheng slightly squint at her, see that she has been back to hide from him, his heart just feel funny, she came here should be to look for him, unexpectedly do not know who he is?


    "Stop, don''t come again." Zhao Rao''s back against the wall, she glared at the ferocious looking man in front of her eyes. Is this a subordinate of uncle? "If you dare to get closer, I''ll tell your general."


    "Our general?" Cheng Zheng picked his eyebrows and held out his long arm to trap Zhao Rao in his arms. "You''ve seen He


    "Of course I have!" Zhao Rao said that she met Cheng Zheng when she was a child. Although she did not get along with him and looked at him from a distance, she still vaguely remembered that he was a man of clear and meaningful appearance.


    Cheng Zheng looks at this woman with low eyes. Has she met him? He did not have any impression of her, is the maid of the family? No, her clothes don''t look like the maid''s, that''s what kind of relatives in the family. Is it that her father wants to force him to marry again, so she deliberately seeks a woman to approach him?


    "You stay away from me." Zhao Rao called to Cheng Zheng coldly.


    "What''s the name?" Cheng Zheng asked in a low voice. When he smelled the delicate fragrance of a young girl from her body, his body was a little strained. It seems that he has not had a woman for a long time. It''s a pity that all the women in this family can''t be touched. It''s convenient to let those women leave after venting, at least without any trouble.


    Zhao Rao calms down and looks at the man in front of her. If she doesn''t look at the scar on his face, he is a very handsome man. However, it is because of the scar that he looks ferocious and terrible. He is wearing simple straight clothes and has a faint smell of saponin horn. He should have just washed There was no one in the training room, because my uncle didn''t like to be approached by others.


    The only man who appears here is Cheng Zheng?


    Zhao Rao was shocked to stare at him, "you Are you Cheng Zheng? "


    Cheng Zheng''s face is expressionless to pick up eyebrows, and finally recognize it. He pinches her chin, raises his eyes and looks at her carefully. If he has seen her before, he will surely remember her identity, "when did you see me?"


    It''s really him!


    Zhao Rao doesn''t know how to describe her surprise. She really can''t recognize it.


    "I I saw it when I was a kid Zhao Rao was stunned and said that her chin was pinched by him. She reached out and opened his clamp. "Uncle, it seems that you don''t remember me either."


    Uncle? Cheng Zheng eyes in the interest of the moment covered with a layer of ice, this world only one person will call his uncle.


    That''s Cheng Bing''s daughter.


    So, this little girl in front of me is Zhao Rao?


    "Zhao Rao?" Cheng Zheng loosened her chin and stood back two steps. This woman was not his father''s seduction, but his niece in name. "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Rao light smile, "I naturally come to look for uncle."


    Cheng Zheng Mou color cold alienation, "I don''t remember we have met, what do you want me to do?"


    He didn''t realize that this girl was Cheng Bing''s daughter. She didn''t look like her. Zhao Rao looked more like Zhao Yong. Especially her heroic eyes, it was normal for him not to recognize her.


    Just, he thinks Cheng Bing''s daughter should be like her, hate him to the bone.


    Isn''t Cheng Bing still pointing at him? She said that he was born ominous. She didn''t admit that she was his younger brother. Even though they were not their own, his name was on the Cheng family tree. Maybe because of this, Cheng Bing hated him.


    "It was a business to find my uncle." Zhao Rao looked at his scar and said, "I remember that there was no scar on my uncle''s face before. Were you injured on the battlefield?"


    Cheng Zheng said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Rao doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Rao at all. He doesn''t have any brotherhood with Cheng Bing, and is even stranger to this niece. She comes here to look for him, which is bound to be nothing good.


    Zhao Rao originally wanted to get close to Cheng Zheng. Seeing his indifference, she knew that no matter what she said, the uncle would not look at her niece differently. She might as well say it directly.


    "It is said that the father wants to marry his uncle?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Zheng draws up a faint smile, "is again how?"


    "Will my uncle agree?" Zhao Rao looked at him, "will you marry a princess?"


    "Princess, do you care about my marriage?" Cheng Zheng asked lightly.


    "Yes." Zhao Rao nodded unabashedly, "uncle, your marriage to me It''s very important for the Cheng family. If you marry Princess LAN, it''s not good for the Cheng family in the future. It''s bad for... ""It''s not good for the prince you want to help?" Cheng Zheng interrupts Zhao Rao''s words, "big princess, you care too much."


    Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "I really shouldn''t be in charge of my uncle''s affairs, but I''m not reconciled to my mother''s death. "


    Cheng Zheng chuckled, "I don''t care how your mother died. To tell you the truth, Princess de helped me when she was in the Cheng family. She was more than your mother. Even if I want to help, I also help the second prince. Isn''t it natural?"


    What? Zhao Rao suddenly raised her head, "you are my uncle. You don''t help me, but you want to help the second prince?"


    Yes, she used to be the maid of the Empress Dowager. But after entering the palace, she couldn''t bear to seduce her father. Otherwise, she would not have given birth to a son and a daughter, and would not have harmed her mother behind her back. She just didn''t expect Cheng Zheng would want to help her.


    Cheng Zheng looks at Zhao Rao indifferently. He often hears the emperor mention that the eldest princess is a very intelligent and decisive woman. The two princes are not as smart as her. The emperor often sighs that if the eldest princess is a man, he would be happy.


    It seems that this smart princess is confused. Does she want revenge too much, or is she obsessed with power?


    "I won''t help anyone. I''m loyal to the emperor, not to the two princes, not to mention you." Cheng Zheng looked at Zhao Rao, "big princess, some things shouldn''t be something you can intervene in, you''d better take care of yourself, don''t send."


    Zhao Rao raised her head and looked at him haughtily, "some things are really not my intervention, but you are my uncle. Even if you don''t help me, you shouldn''t drag me back."


    Cheng Zheng low Mou looked at her one eye, "uncle?"


    Her mother has never admitted his brother, and he has never met Zhao Rao. Where does his affection for this niece start?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After two children''s full moon ceremony and a night''s rest, ye Yiqing ordered to pull anchor and sail to leave Baoxiang country, and they would continue to sail westward.


    Because grateful Ye Zhen saved their treasure like country, the king of dailuo gave them many precious treasures.


    "This is baomu. It''s said that every night on the 15th, when it is put on the beach, all the treasures will be gathered. This is a sea mirror shell, which can shine through the sun, and there are also fire beads and clear water drops..." Ye Zhen looked at the things sent by the king of dailuo, and he was stunned, "I didn''t expect that although the kingdom of Baoxiang is small, the treasures are really many, and they are all hard to see in the world."


    Ye Zhen looked at, "these are the treasures of the seabed, they are offshore, so many years must collect many precious treasures."


    "We''ll give them dozens of pieces of cloth and porcelain as if they were at a loss." Zhaoyang said that in return, ye Yiqing sent the silk cloth to King Daluo. They seemed very happy and felt that the silk was a treasure.


    "For us, silk and porcelain are things we are used to seeing, but for them, these are rare. Therefore, what they think is a treasure is not worth mentioning in our eyes, but we think these are the treasures of the world and probably not worth mentioning in their eyes." Ye Yiqing explains to Zhaoyang with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "no wonder before merchants always like to take silk, tea and porcelain to sea, with these things, they can exchange a lot of treasures."


    "Keep it. We can still use it on the sea, especially the cold proof rhinoceros. It''s getting colder and colder at night. It''s safe to put it beside two children." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen will be able to use the take out, other all let Hongling go to put, "Dad, where will we go next?"


    "After asking Chi man, he said that he would arrive in the country of rovos in about ten days." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she remember Qi Yanling''s travel notes, as if between the country of Luofu and the kingdom of Baoxiang, also went to a mountain.


    For the next month, Ye Zhen paid special attention to the scene outside the ship, but he did not see the Feiquan Mountain recorded by Qi Yanling in his travel notes, and even the Luofu country on the route map.


    "Will the mountains of the sea disappear?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Ye Yiqing said, "yes, it''s normal for the sea to rise or other natural reasons, such as the change of the earth''s surface caused by earthquakes, and the disappearance of islands and mountains on the sea. It''s not uncommon when an island will be added."


    "There are still such changes on the sea." Ye Zhen exclamation, lift eyes to look at the sea, suddenly, she found that he faintly saw a mountain, "Dad, there seems to be a mountain."


    Ye Yiqing took a telescope and looked at it. There was a mountain in front of him. Although it was not the same as the route map left by Qi Yanling, it should be that the sea earthquake has shifted its position in the past 100 years.


    "It should be more than just a mountain." Ye Yiqing said.


    Their boats are getting closer and closer, and they can see more clearly. This should not only be a mountain, but also a large island. It looks like a steep and Flat mountain with a spring on top. From a distance, it looks like a Bailian hanging upside down. It is a waterfall with a height of thousands of feet. There is a big waterfall beside the waterfall Round stone. It looks like the head of a Bodhisattva.


    The folding fan was too steep for their ships to stop at all, so they had to keep going. For about an hour or so, they saw a large port, and many ships had been parked nearby. Instead, boatman shuttled through the harbor. People were coming and going, which was not inferior to the city of sejinkou.


    Ye Zhen surprised to stare round eyes, she turned to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, this is The land of Rover


    "It should not be." Ye Yiqing shook his head. The state of rover is similar to that of Baoxiang. Such a large port should not be built by the state of rover.


    "The port looks a little similar to the city of Jinkou." Ye Zhen said, "do we want to dock?"


    Ye Yiqing is very interested in this place. It is really strange to find such a developed country on the sea.


    "Shore." Ye Yiqing nodded and ordered the ship to go to the port.


    If this is not the state of rovos mentioned by Qi Yanling, it will be a new island and a new country.


    This port is really lively, and it seems that everyone has golden hair and blue eyes, as well as black skin all over the body. Ye Zhen is amazed at the sight of the boat, let alone the others, who are completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Dad, their streets are really similar to that of Jinkou City, and Do you find that even the house looks the same. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, although there are still some differences, but it looks very similar.


    Ye Yiqing found that the buildings here are more modern. He was almost sure that Qi Yanling had left a lot of marks on the island.


    He remembered the rumor that Qi Yanling''s descendants all disappeared in the kingdom of Jin, and they were not here, right?


    Their ship was very large, and as soon as they got ashore, a few people who looked like officials came."Where is your excellency from?" When they saw Ye Yiqing, they asked in very clear Chinese.


    "We are all merchants from Jinguo, passing by Baodi and looking for business opportunities." Ye Yiqing replied with a smile that he really looked like a businessman.


    The leading official said, "please come and register."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded and handed the telescope to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is still immersed in the shock, she almost doubts whether the route is wrong, they have returned to the kingdom of Jin, she watched Ye Yiqing get off the ship to register with those people, did not know what, turned around and saw other ships close, those officials saw that the other side was a blue eyed person, what they said was different, anyway, Ye Zhen did not understand what he was saying.


    It''s just It''s amazing!


    "What is this place?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are more surprises in it." Ye Zhen is very excited. She even thinks that they can stay here for many days. This sea is really too much surprise.


    Ye Yiqing came back and said, "they are the officials of port trade. We need to go through their trading firms to trade here. Let''s get off the ship and have a look. The goods will not be taken away for the time being. Manqin and Hetian will watch them."


    "Through trading firms?" Ye Zhen surprised, "that is not the same as Jinkou city?"


    "Isn''t this another city of Tianjin?" Zhaoyang is also very surprised, "should not be another brocade country?"


    Another kingdom of Jin is impossible. Maybe it is the king kingdom that disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Ye Zhen and their ship into the port, here should be the border of this country, just because of the offshore, so established a port, do not know how big this country will be, maybe another continent.


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s like Jinkou city? " Ye Zhen whispered with Ye Yiqing.


    "Very much." Ye Yiqing nodded. Although the scale of the city is not comparable to that of Jinkou city and the imposing prestige of Kyoto, it has a unique charm of the city. The scattered and continuous modern buildings are reflected in the verdant green of Bauhinia and banyan trees. The harbor under the sun is full of ocean flavor, which is exotic. The harbor is full of numerous merchant ships, It looks very lively.


    Ye Zhen said, "Dad, there seems to be a trading firm, let''s go and have a look."


    I wonder how big this country is and who built this port? Ye Zhen remembers that Qi Ruoshui insisted that Huangfu family members had hiding power. At that time, huangfuchen had already rejected it. But now when she saw this scene, she did not know why she thought of Huangfu Dynasty.


    "Find an inn first." Ye Yiqing said that although they met many people with different skin along the way, there were still more Han people in general. If you can''t guess wrong, these people should have immigrated here to establish a new country.


    "I''m more curious about who the emperor will be here." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Mou color micro convergence, Qi Ruoshui once thought of in her mind, this place is too similar to Qi Ruoshui mentioned, but she has not figured out the truth, so dare not make a conclusion.


    "First find the inn to settle down, and then we''ll have a look at the business." Ye Zhen said.


    They found a nice looking inn nearby, and when someone checked out, they had two rooms to live in. Otherwise, they would have to go somewhere else.


    Ye Zhen to give two children milk, but also for them to change diapers, this one busy down to a better time.


    Ye Yiqing took advantage of this time to inquire about information under the inn.


    This country is not the country of rover. The small island country and Feiquan mountain, once called the state of rover, have disappeared. Today, this country is called China. There are 51 cities in their country, and Nanzhou is just one of their ports.


    Their emperor, whose surname is Qi and whose name is Qi Yu, is the second king of their country. He is not only young and handsome, but also deeply loved by the people of China. Under his leadership, their country is becoming more and more prosperous.


    China? Qi Yu?


    Ye Yiqing is interested in these two names. It seems that this country is more interesting than he imagined.


    "Second uncle, do you think there is something wrong with China?" Ye Chundong asked Ye Yiqing in a low voice.


    "It''s not a problem." Ye Yiqing shook his head, "if you have a chance, I really want to see this Qi Yu."


    Ye Zhen just holding the Ming Xi to walk down, heard Ye Yiqing''s words, she asked suspiciously, "who is Qi Yu?"


    "The emperor of China." Ye Chundong replied, "we just inquired from the innkeeper. Most of them are Han people."


    Ye Zhen was surprised, "is this China? The emperor''s name is Qi Yu? "


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile, "do you feel familiar with it?"


    "I thought it should be Jingguo." Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles. It looks like the shadow of Jin country everywhere, but Jin country actually has a lot of things inherited from Jingguo.


    "Over there is 13th Street. All of them are trading shops. If we want to trade with them, we have to find a firm." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, she had long wanted to see the shop here.


    "Dad, this country..." Ye Zhen whispered with Ye Yiqing, "do you think it has anything to do with Huangfu Wang dynasty?"


    It is not necessarily related to the Huangfu Dynasty, but it has something to do with Qi Yanling.


    "This country already existed when Huangfu royal family abdicated voluntarily. Qi Yanling must have passed by here when she went to sea. Maybe she just wanted to leave a place for her descendants." Ye Yiqing said, "of course, it''s just a guess. It''s not clear whether it''s like this or not."


    When they came to the 13th Street, they found that it was even more lively than they thought. In addition to the main street, there were 13 streets running directly to the port road. Each street was very broad, but there were a lot of pedestrians and many businessmen from other places.


    "Dad, they also have silk tea here." Ye Zhen whispered to Ye Yiqing that there was no difference between Jinguo Jinkou city and here.


    The trading firms here seem to be standardized, but the goods are still not as many as Jinkou City, but there is such port trade on the sea, which is a miracle for Ye Zhen.


    "What are those people watching?" Zhaoyang points to the crowd in a circle not far away, as if something had happened.


    Ye Zhen will line of sight from those commodities, along Zhaoyang''s fingers to look forward, as expected in the cross street position, and a group of people do not know what to shout, listening to the voice of faint back, as if to sell something.


    "It''s about Dingxi." Ye Zhen said, no interest in the past.The shopkeeper of the firm happened to hear Ye Zhen''s words and knew that they were merchants from other places. He laughed and said, "every time we have an auction on the ninth day of the lunar new year, today is the ninth day of the lunar new year, and the auction is just beginning."


    "There are so many businesses that need auctions?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly.


    "An auction can sell anything, but a business can''t sell slaves." The manager said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing frowned, "slave?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time for the auctioneer. Everyone is rushing to see the excitement." The manager said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen also heard for the first time that people can auction, she turned her head to see ye Yiqing, "Dad, let''s go and have a look."


    "Auctioneer? Are you a slave? " Ye Yiqing asked with a frown.


    The shopkeeper said, "it''s the first time we''ve heard that it seems to have offended the water family. Even the boat has been detained. Now I''m afraid that the water family will sell it to be a slave."


    "Can you hold the boat at will?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "No one wants to offend the water family." The shopkeeper seemed to realize what he had said wrong and said it vaguely. He turned around and didn''t intend to continue.


    "Dad, let''s go and have a look." Ye Zhen wants to see how the auction here is, and can even buckle the ships of foreign merchants. Is this water family more powerful than their emperor.


    "Well." After learning about China, ye Yiqing thought that this place should be advanced and close to the modern management mode. When he heard that there were people auctioning slaves at the auction, it was not in line with the atmosphere of the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Ye Yiqing asked the two maids to take their children back to the inn first. There were too many people and too much noise, which was not good for the children. The two little guys needed more sleep to grow faster.


    Zhaoyang said, "I''ll go back and watch the two children. Let''s go shopping for your father and daughter."


    Probably because of her miscarriage, Zhaoyang likes children very much. She wants to accompany her two grandchildren more than watching the fun outside.


    "Take them back to the inn, Madame." Ye Yiqing told his subordinates that, for the sake of safety, he would arrange several people around Zhaoyang and his little grandson, so as not to encounter the metamorphosis of Bao Xiang''s national teacher.


    After Zhaoyang left with two little guys, ye Yiqing and Ye Zhen went to the auction place, because there were too many people around, they couldn''t see what the auction was like.


    Ye Yiqing will protect Ye Zhen in the side, from the crowd slowly to the front, only to find that the auction is not open in the street at all.


    "Auction house?" Ye Zhen looks at the plaque in front of the gate, which is the three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, auction house.


    "Not everyone seems to be able to get in." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, otherwise there would not be so many people outside the door and could not get in.


    Ye Zhen walked up, was stopped by two men who looked powerful by the door, "girl, do you have invitation post?"


    "Invitation post?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, "can''t you go in without invitation post?"


    "Those people don''t have invitation cards. Do you think they can go in?" Asked the guard, pointing to the crowd behind.


    Ye Zhen did not look back, "how can I get the invitation?"


    "Those who are able to enter this place are all people with high reputation in Nanzhou. You should be new comers. If you don''t receive the invitation from our water Lord, you will have to pay a deposit of 50000 Liang. If you disclose the auction house''s affairs and do damage in it, the 50000 Liang will go to the auction house." Out of the auction house came a middle-aged man dressed in a straight gray, which seemed to be the steward of the auction house.


    Fifty thousand taels? Ye Zhen looked back at Ye Yiqing. It was not money that couldn''t afford. However, who would take 50000 Liang to walk on the street, isn''t that a fool?


    "Fifty thousand taels of silver?" Ye Zhen looks at that steward to ask a way.


    Steward light smile, "no silver, the same price of things can also offset."


    The same price? Ye Zhen recalled that he will have something worth fifty thousand Liang, as if the value of all did not bring out.


    "Girl, it''s fifty thousand taels per person." Steward reminds Ye Zhen with a smile, but doubts in his heart, where does this beautiful and refined woman come from? It won''t be to go out to sea alone to play? That''s a lot of guts.


    "How much is this vanilla pendant worth?" Ye Yiqing took a jade pendant in his hand to the steward and asked.


    "What?" The steward is stunned for a moment, qianxiangpei? They still have such a treasure. Isn''t it a national treasure that Baoxiang never spread abroad?


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Dad would take this with him, and the king of Daluo gave them several thousand vanilla Pei. Could this be worth 100000 liang?


    The steward''s face quickly covered up, "two please come in."


    Although other people don''t give in, it''s good to let both of them in.


    Ye Yiqing gives the qianxiangpei in his hand to the steward, covers his fingerprints and holds the documents. Only then do they enter the real auction house.


    What a big auction!


    Ye Zhen has not seen the auction, but so big or water? It seems that this water family has great power in Nanzhou. This auction house can''t be opened by anyone. It seems that no matter where you go, power can control everything.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in the auction of things, she is to see a lively, "Dad, we go there to sit down and see."


    "Well." Ye Yiqing sat down in the chair beside the window and saw the situation on the auction table.


    "Dad, if the emperor of China is really a descendant of the Huangfu family, will they return to the Central Plains one day?" Ye Zhen looks at the people below, each face is strange, but the appearance is very familiar, they are all Han people, if their ship is not walking on the sea for so long, she should think it is not back to the kingdom of Jin.


    Some kids come in to give ye Yiqing snacks and tea. There is also a brand. If you like the goods you want, you can raise your card and bid.


    "How do you get your goods?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    The boy returned respectfully, "some foreign businessmen who have an accident at sea, or need the principal when their business fails, will turn to our water Lord for help."


    "Water Lord?" Ye Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "so to say, auction of goods are others to give you The water Lord? "


    "It''s all goods that have not come to redeem when the deadline is up, so there will be no problem." Said the boy.


    Ye Zhen clearly nodded, "understood."


    The auction has started downstairs, and the things auctioned are really rare treasures. However, Ye Zhen is not interested in these treasures. Instead, she is very curious about those people competing for auction. Some of them seem to be foreign businessmen, some are local, and they seem to be very interested in those commodities.After such a long time at sea, she felt the atmosphere again, and she still missed it.


    Ye Yiqing''s attention is not on the goods and people. He is looking at the wing room in the middle of the auction table. Unlike other rooms, the wing room is covered by a black curtain. It is hard to see who is sitting inside. However, he just saw the steward blocking them outside the door.


    The owner of the auction is right there.


    All of a sudden, there was a lively voice downstairs. It turned out that it was the most critical time that the slaves who appeared for the first time at the auction were about to come out.


    Because no auction has ever been held, so everyone is full of curiosity.


    Ye Zhen will realize the auction, she also wants to know who will be auctioned as a commodity.


    When two men in black pull a man bound by iron chain, Ye Zhen stares round eyes, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Yiqing is still observing the mysterious room. Suddenly, he sees Ye Zhen standing up and looks at the man who is auctioned on the auction table in shock.


    It was a young man, slender, dressed in a very ordinary robe, with resentment and reluctance on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the dark curtain window.


    "Do you know that man?" Ye Yiqing asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen was shocked to stare out eyes quickly, "he He is Zhao Tianji. I should have read it correctly. "


    "Who is Zhao Tianji?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "The master of Zhaojia island." Ye Zhen said, remembering that her father didn''t know that she had gone to zhaojiadao with huangfuchen, "Ye Chunming saw it in zhaojiadao. I haven''t seen Zhao Tianji for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him here."


    Ye Yiqing took a look at Zhao Tianji on the auction platform, "it should have offended people."


    Even if you offend people, you won''t be sold as a slave on the auction floor. "Dad, can we save him?"


    "Are you talking about robbing people or buying them?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    Robbing people? Ye Zhen looked at the bottom, as if snatched, that can only buy down, "this He should not be worth much money. Who will buy an old man to serve him


    Just after her words were finished, the auctioneer introduced Zhao Tianji in a loud voice, "this is the owner of zhaojiadao island. If anyone buys him, he is your servant. Even his people are yours, let alone his zhaojiadao. The starting price is 100000 Liang. You can make an offer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen originally thought that tens of thousands of Liang could take Zhao Tianji away, but now he was called by the auction official. Zhao Tianji''s value was implicated with an island.


    Even if she had more money, it was hard to buy Zhao Tianji.


    When she hesitated, Zhao Tianji, who had not spoken, said with a sneer, "zhaojiadao is the territory of Jin Kingdom. If you want to get zhaojiadao, you should consult with the emperor of Central Plains first."


    His words silenced many people who were ready to move. Although some people didn''t know the situation of Jin State, most of the people present were businessmen, and no one wanted to fight against a country.


    "Is there a bid?" Asked the auctioneer aloud.


    100000 Liang is not a small amount. If you only buy one person to go home, it will be a great loss? As for zhaojiadao No matter whether Jin Kingdom is strong or not, it is not so easy to occupy the territory of a country.


    No one in the auction house made any bid. They didn''t know about the situation of zhaojiadao. It seems that this person can''t do anything. As for being a slave, ha ha, what kind of slave needs to be worth 100000 Liang.


    "100000 taels!" Ye Zhen raised the brand, if no one to compete with her, she bought Zhao Tianji with 100000 Liang, and so on to save him, he had to return her 200000 Liang at least.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianji looked up in shock and saw a familiar face. He was so excited that he almost didn''t feel grateful. It was Lu Yaoyao! Why is Lu Yaoyao here?


    Suddenly, many people below whispered and talked in succession. They turned their heads and looked at Ye Zhen. It turned out that she was a little girl. She should not have taken a fancy to this person who was somewhat handsome, so she was moved?


    "Girl, it''s too generous to spend 100000 Liang to buy a face?" Some people look at Ye Zhen grow very good-looking, can''t help but open the mouth to tease.


    Ye Zhen does not look at these people, just smile at Zhao Tianji, she knows that he has recognized himself.


    "This girl married 100000 Liang. Who else wants to raise the price?" The auctioneer was relieved that at least someone was willing to get married.


    "If you buy him, you may not get zhaojiadao." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "zhaojiadao belongs to Mo Rong Zhan, Mo Rong Zhan is mine. After all, Zhao Jiadao is still mine. As for Zhao Tianji, he will at least double the silver back to me."


    Ye Yiqing shakes his head and laughs. He is really clear, "do you think why he was caught here as a commodity auction?"


    "Yes, why is he auctioned here as a commodity?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, finally think of this problem, she saw Zhao Tianji when has been stunned, thinking about how to save him, but forget how he can be here.


    "If no one offers, then..." The auctioneer planned to hammer the price, and he felt that no one would bid for Zhao Tianji any more.


    "Two hundred thousand taels." Suddenly, someone spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is ready to take Zhao Tianji away, suddenly heard someone bid, she was completely stunned.


    Who made the offer? Don''t really think you can get zhaojiadao by buying Zhao Tianji?


    Zhao Tianji yelled at the black curtain window, "what do you mean, water Yichen?"


    Isn''t this man the water Lord wants to auction? How to buy people back? Everyone looked at the window in surprise.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to sell it." The man behind the black curtain continued to speak in a deep, mellow voice.


    "You fall in love with me and you''re reluctant to leave?" Zhao Tianji sneered, "I''m worth 200000 Liang."Water Yichen said faintly, "take him away."


    Zhao Tianji was very angry. Knowing that the people behind the black curtain would not let him go, he turned to Lu Yaoyao and said, "help me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Zhen opened his mouth to stop, "I I''ll give you 250000 Liang. " With that, she said to Zhao Tianji, "do you have any money back to me? If I didn''t have money, would I have lost a lot? "


    "You still need this silver?" Zhao Tianji yelled angrily, but she would not say anything about it. With her medical skills, 250000 Liang could not be easily obtained?


    Medicine? Zhao Tianji''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Five hundred thousand taels." Water Yichen suddenly opened his mouth again. No matter how much money he collected, he collected it himself.


    Zhao Tianji was so angry that she vomited blood, "water Yichen, you You are despicable


    "I''ll be shameless, how about that?" Shui Yichen admits generously.


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji sympathetically, "small day, I also have no way."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Tianji cried out, "you You can cure his sister, who is ill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen some speechless to look at Zhao Tianji, this is gas confused, save individual can be worth 250000?


    Zhao Tianji said to the water Yichen''s direction, "I didn''t hurt the water girl. She was sick. I don''t believe you look for Look for this girl. I couldn''t walk on my feet before. She cured me. She is a miracle doctor. "


    Water Yichen was silent and did not answer.


    Ye Yiqing looks at Zhao Tianji faintly, thinking that he should not be offered a price just now. He should be allowed to be a slave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Ye Zhen hears Zhao Tianji''s words, in the mind flashed an idea, really should let this guy go to die, she cares more about what business!


    Just thinking, outside the door came the sound of knocking at the door. The steward at the door came to ask them, "two, we water Lord, please come and talk about Zhao Tianji."


    "Oh, he has nothing to do with us. You can do whatever you like." Ye Zhen waved her hand, she just don''t want to meddle in it, lest accidentally by Zhao Tianji to pit, who knows whether he will betray her.


    The steward probably didn''t expect that they would refuse. He was stunned for a moment, "girl, it''s water Lord, please."


    "Whether it''s water lord or mountain Lord, we just passed by here and happened to meet a person we knew before. Now we think we''ve got the wrong person, so we''re leaving." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Girl..." Steward probably did not expect that Ye Zhen can be so forthright, said this ghost do not believe, "that Zhao Tianji said you are his relatives."


    Kiss him! The smile on the face of Ye Zhen is more brilliant, "how can I not remember that I have such relatives."


    Zhao Tianji did not know when was taken to the second floor, just heard Ye Zhen''s words, he cried out, "you Don''t forget that you once lived in zhaojiadao, Huang Lu Yaoyao, we are related. "


    Ye Zhen hears the meaning of Zhao Tianji''s words. If she doesn''t save him, he intends to say her identity, right!


    "Did you steal from others or did something bad? How could it be like this?" Thinking of huangfuchen, Ye Zhen can''t ignore Zhao Tianji''s present situation. She is curious about what he has done to make him Water Lord wants to sell him as a slave.


    Zhao Tianji looked at the man in charge and tried to shake off the man who was holding him. He whispered to Ye Zhen, "water Yichen wants me to marry his sister. I don''t want to. When I want to sneak away, he caught him back. Who knows his sister suddenly fell ill. No doctor knows the reason. He is now angry with me, my boat is buckled by him, and the people who follow me are also by him If you kill him, I can''t go. If you cure his sister, he may let me go


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect to be such a reason, "you haven''t married yet? Why not marry a sister? "


    "Too fat..." Zhao Tianji almost didn''t cry out, "I can''t marry a girl like this..."


    He didn''t dare to say what he said later. If Shui Yichen heard it, he might be killed as a pig.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing, "Dad, how do you see it?"


    "Death deserves more than death." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Madame!" Zhao Tianji almost gnaws his teeth. No one can save him here. Only Lu Yaoyao can save him. Now he can''t care why the queen of Jin Kingdom appears here. He just wants to leave this ghost place.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, to that steward said, "I want to say a few words with him first."


    The steward looked at Zhao Tianji and expected that they could not get out of the auction house. He gave a faint smile, "a quarter of an hour."


    Zhao Tianji followed Ye Zhen into the wing room, he immediately said, "Niang, no matter how much money you give him, you will take me away from here."


    "Who is shuiyichen? If you refuse to marry his sister, he will detain you? Is there no government here? " Ye Zhen frowns at Zhao Tianji and asks.


    "He is the biggest merchant in Nanzhou. Even the governor here is looking at his face. Even if I go to any government, it''s the same. It''s different from Jinguo. The merchant status of China is the highest." Zhao Tianji said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know what I''m interested in. I don''t want to leave. Niang, you must help me."


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say, "do you dislike others girl looks not good-looking or how?"


    "She''s pretty." Zhao Tianji whispered, "but I don''t like being forced to do things."


    "How did you get here?" Ye Zhen knows the probable reason, just feel more intractable, although did not see water a Chen, but only listen to his voice feel bad to deal with.


    Zhao Tianji said, "I came here for the first time in business. The water Yichen regarded his sister as more important than her life. As long as you can only have water seedlings, he will certainly agree to anything."


    "Who is shuiyichen?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "I only know that he is the biggest merchant in Nanzhou. At least half of the merchant ships in the port are his. He is called Haiwang because he often goes to sea and comes back with full loads every time. He has only one sister. I don''t know about the rest." Zhao Tianji said.


    Ye Zhen also want to ask more clearly, outside has spread to knock on the door.


    Zhao Tianji earnestly looked at Ye Zhen, "you can cure me, certainly can cure the water seedling, please save her."


    "You seem to care about her." Leaf Zhen light smile.


    "I will die if she dies." Zhao Tianji said without good breath.


    "Dad, go and see the water Lord." Ye Zhen whispered to Ye Yiqing.Ye Yiqing nodded gently and did not object.


    Outside the steward has been waiting a little impatient, see Ye Zhen they come out, he immediately said, "girl, outside water Lord has been waiting for you."


    Ye Zhen is also very interested in this water Yichen. It is certainly not so simple for a businessman to have such great power in Nanzhou. It seems that no one can have such ability in Jin Kingdom.


    The steward took them through a long corridor, the pillars of which were carved with complicated and exquisite patterns. It can be seen that the auction house was built by the owner with great care. What kind of person is Shui Yichen?


    After a long corridor, finally came to the room facing the auction table, the steward pushed the door in, and Ye Zhen saw the furnishings in the room.


    The room was really different. Not only was it more spacious, but also the layout showed a strong and cold momentum. A man in a dark blue robe was facing them with his back. His back was broad and tall. Before seeing his appearance, he could feel his sombre breath.


    Ye Yiqing stands behind Ye Zhen, protecting her daughter in silence.


    "Sir, here they are." The steward came to the man and whispered.


    Zhao Tianji stood beside Ye Zhen, pursed her lips and looked at the man.


    Man slowly turned his head, he has a pair of sharp cold eyes, and the eyes are blue, facial features look very handsome, younger than Ye Zhen imagined.


    "Have you ever been to Baoxiang Water a Chen hand holding thousand vanilla Pei, eyes cold and hard looking at Ye Zhen.


    "By." Ye Zhen nodded, and then cold and cold men she had seen, she would not be afraid of the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Water Yichen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. This woman is very young, and she looks gorgeous and elegant. She is more beautiful than any woman he has ever seen before. Her skin is very thin and white as porcelain. It seems that she should not be a person who often lives on the sea. Even if the skin of a woman who often goes to sea is not rough, it can not be so delicate. Zhao Tianji knows her, so she is also from Jinguo.


    Just a moment, water a Chen already in the heart will Ye Zhen''s identity evaluation.


    "It seems that you have been entertained in the kingdom of Baoxiang." Shui Yichen said in a deep voice that he had been to the kingdom of Baoxiang and had not even seen the king''s face. How could this woman get the attention of King Daluo and even give her all their national treasures.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "as we don''t go around the circle, Zhao Tianji and I really know each other, how he looks is not worth so much silver, you take him back is just a waste of food, it is better to sell him to me, you can also earn a lot of silver."


    "My sister likes him, so he''s worth it." Water Yichen lifted his eyes and looked at Zhao Tianji. His eyes were cold enough to make Zhao Tianji''s scalp numb.


    Zhao Tianji almost wanted to cry that he liked men, although he was not.


    Ye Zhen looked back to see Zhao Tianji, water Yi Chen also really valued his sister, "that you want how?"


    "Is that true? Do you know medicine? " Shui Yichen doubted that the girl who looked very young was really as vivid as Zhao Tianji said? In order to cure his sister''s disease, he has already found many doctors. The most powerful doctors in the whole country have been invited, but no one can cure Miao Miao''s disease.


    "A little bit." Ye Zhen did not deny, can see that no matter how high her price, water a Chen did not intend to release Zhao Tianji.


    Maybe today''s auction just wants to scare Zhao Tianji, and has no intention of auctioning him out.


    When Shui Yichen heard her say this, she knew that there was something about her. It was more than just, "if you can cure my sister''s disease, I can let him go."


    "What if it can''t be cured?" Ye Zhen asked, she did not know what disease his sister had, in case even Lingquan could not save, then she did not put herself in, for Zhao Tianji can not leave China, this kind of thing she can not do.


    "Then Zhao Tianji will be buried with him." Water Yichen said coldly.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nods gently, just let Zhao Tianji accompany funeral just.


    Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen, "what do you mean? You don''t want to promise him, do you? "


    "If I can''t cure it, will you implicate me?" Ye Zhen looked at him lazily, "I also did not promise to help you."


    "If my sister can''t be cured, it won''t be easy for you to leave." Water Yichen said in a cold voice that if he didn''t give a little pressure, he was afraid that the woman would not try his best to cure his sister''s disease.


    Ji Zhao or not to help me pick out a little better


    "In order to be able to entertain you better, I have sent people to the inn to invite your family to stay at home." Water Yichen''s cold face showed a shallow smile, perhaps because he did not often smile, the expression looked very stiff.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly condenses down, has been silent, when the leaf of the wallboard is clear, the eye color is deep and cold to see to water a Chen.


    Shui Yichen felt that the woman and her father in front of her were like a different person in a moment. He even felt a murderous spirit. It seems that he caused the anger of the father and daughter.


    He couldn''t help being curious. There were people in the inn who could make them forget to cover up immediately.


    "Have you invited our family home?" Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth micro pick, voice a few minutes more cold.


    "Just want to entertain you better." Water Yichen said.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "you''d better ensure that our family does not hurt a hair, or Even if your sister''s illness can be cured, I can make her incurable


    The smile in his eyes turned into frost. He didn''t like being threatened, especially when it came to his sister.


    "Go and get their family." Shui Yichen told the people nearby that he didn''t want to treat those who might cure his sister in this way, but he had to.


    What else can Zhao Ji see in the tavern? Can''t it be mo Rong Zhan? No way. If it was mo Rong Zhan, he would have come to see her.


    Ye Zhen looked at the water a Chen faintly, thinking silently in the heart, this water a Chen must not fall on her hand one day, otherwise she will make him better, no matter Zhaoyang they have been frightened in the inn, she has recorded this account.


    "I''m curious, what did you do in the kingdom of Baoxiang, and why did the king of Daluo value you so much?" Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen just looked at him indifferently, a word did not answer.


    "They don''t say it, you say it." Water a Chen looks to Zhao Tianji, "you say she cured your disease, what disease?"


    Zhao Tianji carefully looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "my legs disabled several years, she cured."


    Can the leg of a few years of disability be cured? Water Yichen''s sight falls on Zhao Tianji''s legs, "what is her identity in Jin State?""Yes..." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen again. He certainly can''t say it''s the empress''s, or she will kill him. "It''s huangfuchen''s Apprentice."


    "Whose apprentice do you think she is?" Water a Chen in the eye flashed a touch of surprise, does huangfuchen have Apprentice?


    Zhao Tianji said, "huangfuchen, we The most famous Mr. Huangfu in Jin State. "


    Water a Chen blink of an eye to see Ye Zhen deeply, he believes this woman can cure, however, she does not seem to be very easy to comply with the appearance.


    At this time, the man who had just been sent out by Shui Yichen came back with a delicate expression on his face, "Ye..."


    "Where are the people?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "Our men were wounded." The implication is that they will not be able to invite their families.


    Ye Zhen looks at water a Chen coldly.


    Water Yi Chen''s eyes flash surprise, please do not come? It seems that these people are not ordinary merchants, or what kind of expert escort they asked? "I underestimate you."


    "Do you want to talk about the terms again?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "What conditions do you have?" Water Yichen asked, he needs her to treat his sister, so they must stay.


    "I can try to cure your sister, and I will try my best to find a way. However, not every disease can be cured. If I can''t cure your sister''s disease, it is the will of God. You can''t vent your anger and let us be free, including Zhao Tianji."


    Water a Chen to look at Ye Zhen, and see ye Yiqing, he can use tough means to force them to submit, but obviously this is not a smart way, "good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Ye Zhen promised to give water to one Chen''s sister to cure the disease. Water Yichen asked them to live in the water house, so it was convenient to take care of it. Ye Zhen refused to let her two children live in the water house. She didn''t want to let the two children live in the water house. Even she didn''t want to cure the disease. She went there once a day.


    Water Yichen is obviously very dissatisfied with Ye Zhen''s answer. He doesn''t want to threaten them. After knowing Ye Zhen is huangfuchen''s apprentice, he has some confidence in her medical skills. However, his sister''s illness is unusual and can''t be cured in a day or two. Naturally, he hopes that they can live in the water family and treat his sister conveniently.


    "Miss ye, do you think I will break my promise?" Water a Chen frown to look at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Yes, so be careful." Ye Zhen does not conceal the fear of water Yichen.


    Water Yichen showed a forest smile, "if I really want to talk back, do you think you can leave with you in Nanzhou?"


    Ye Zhen smell speech stagnation, have to admit that water Yichen this is right, Nanzhou is his territory, even if she let Zhaoyang they live on the boat, as long as water Yichen is not willing to let them leave, it is estimated that they want to leave is not easy.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Ye Yiqing speaks faintly. Shui Yichen is right. Nanzhou is his place. No matter where he lives, it is the same. Maybe their ships in the port are all detained at this time.


    "Dad?" Ye Zhen didn''t expect Ye Yiqing to promise so simply.


    Ye Yiqing whispered, "cure early and leave early."


    Shui Yichen didn''t care about the man at first. He thought he was just an ordinary follower. If it wasn''t for the chilly momentum of his family just mentioned, he didn''t see that the father and daughter were crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, you still listen to your father." Zhao Tianji whispered to Ye Zhen that he also hoped to cure the disease of water seedlings as soon as possible, so as to leave this place early.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, if not because of him, she can be threatened by water a Chen?


    Zhao Tianji knows his faults and dare not say more in front of Ye Zhen.


    "Dad, I will go to the water house with Zhao Tianji first. You can go to the inn to pick them up in Zhaoyang." Ye Zhen turns head to Ye Yiqing to say.


    "Good." Ye Yiqing didn''t look at other people, let alone Zhao Tianji''s gratitude to him. This boy had better be worthy of their rescue, otherwise he would not let him go.


    When Shui Yichen heard their father and daughter''s words, he felt relieved. He didn''t have to ask them to live in the water house by too strong means. He was more willing.


    Ye Zhen looked at the thousand vanilla Pei in his hand, light voice said, "return that to us first."


    She didn''t know that qianxiangpei was worth so much silver before. Even if she had to go to the water house to feed the seedlings and cure the disease, she had to take her own things back first.


    Water a Chen Mou color is tiny heavy, return the thousand vanilla Pei in the hand to Ye Zhen, "Ye girl, please."


    Ye Zhen is lazy to say more, followed water a Chen to water home.


    There are some differences between the big houses here and those in Kyoto. Their big houses are tall and decorated with surprise. Most of them are of brick and wood structure. The gate is composed of foot door, side door and wooden door. The entrance is a huge official hall. The wood and stone carvings, frescoes and stone scenes are exquisite and elegant. They can''t see this commercial house, but they are full of noble atmosphere.


    If this is not water home, Ye Zhen really want to relax mood to enjoy everywhere, but now there is no such mood.


    "Miss ye, please come this way." Water a Chen can''t wait to take Ye Zhen to find his sister, had better be able to quickly cure his sister''s disease.


    Ye Zhen understood his meaning, so did not deliberately delay.


    Water a Chen to walk a few steps in the backyard, suddenly turned back to look at Zhao Tianji deeply, "take him down to take care of it first."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Tianji exclaimed, "do you still want to house arrest me?"


    "Miao Miao saw you, if sad affect her condition, I will not let you go." Water Yichen said that he just didn''t want Zhao Tianji to appear in front of his sister.


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji sympathetically, "that you go down, if I can cure his sister, naturally can let you out."


    "You You must cure the seedlings. " Zhao Tianji is blocked and can only see Ye Zhen wrongly.


    If she can cure it, she will. If not, there is no way.


    Water Yichen with Ye Zhen back yard, two people did not speak, along the way only their footsteps sound, the backyard is very big, in Ye Zhen''s view, this house is comparable to the Qin palace she once lived in.


    I don''t know how long, just stop in a yard that looks delicate and elegant. Water Yichen''s face is heavy, as if in hesitation. He took a deep breath, then turned to Ye Zhen and said, "Miss ye, please."


    Ye Zhen thinks that he is some strange, is it so afraid to see sick sister?


    "The old doctor What do you say? " Leaf Zhen sees him this appearance, just think of have not asked the condition of water seedling seedling, is faint not to wake up, what thing grew on the body?"They didn''t diagnose it." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "you can''t see that the seedlings are sick."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "can''t see to have a disease?"


    Water Yichen''s face flashed hesitation. He could not say that the doctors said that his sister was not ill. If she was not, how could her sister behave so strange, and clearly she was ill.


    "Miss ye will know after a while Water a Chen says, lift a foot to walk into courtyard.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Zhen is at a loss, frown and follow the pace of water one Chen.


    Before she got to the house, when she was in the courtyard, she heard the voice of a woman saying, "come on, give me something to eat. I''m going to starve to death."


    Listen to this voice is obviously still a girl, should not be the sister of Shui Yichen? Did he starve his sister and not feed her?


    "Girl, the master said They say you can''t eat any more. " The maid''s eager voice came out.


    Leaf Zhen turns a head to see to the side water one Chen, "you are hungry own younger sister?"


    The expression on water Yi Chen''s face is somewhat bitter and heartache, "that is because she is ill."


    "Can hunger cure you?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, what disease needs hungry stomach, she hasn''t retreated to hear.


    "Miss ye will soon find out." Water a Chen says in a low voice, motional leaf Zhen and he walk into the room together.


    Ye Zhen in the heart doubts, until there are two maids playing the curtain beside the door, she saw a huge thing lying on the bed, around is eating all kinds of chicken bones and duck bones left over, the maid is cleaning up, she is no longer shocked can describe.


    Zhao Tianji said that Shuimiao was too fat, which was too polite.


    If the Colossus lying on the bed are seedlings of water That''s terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "She is Your sister? " Ye Zhen pharyngeal saliva, she is not have not seen the fat, but such a fat girl or the first time to see, this It''s so creepy.


    Water Yichen has not answered, the girl has found the appearance of water Yichen, cried out loudly, "brother, I am so hungry, give me meat Give me something to eat... "


    The maid next to her turned pale and said, "uncle, the girl just ate two roast chickens and a roast duck just now And... "


    "Don''t give it to the girl any more. Three meals a day will do." Chen''s sister couldn''t bear to eat any more water. She couldn''t bear to eat any more.


    Shuimiaomiao heard the elder brother''s order and cried out, "brother, are you going to starve me to death?"


    "Miao Miao, if you eat it again, you can''t even get up." Shui Yichen''s grim figure on his face softened down. He used to hold up the water seedlings lying on the Kang.


    "I don''t want to eat it, but I''m hungry. I''m starving."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Water a Chen soft voice gently rebuke, the line of sight to Ye Zhen, hope Ye Zhen can cure the younger sister this never eat full disease.


    "Brother, who is she?" Water Miao Miao sees Ye Zhen standing by the door. She has never seen such a beautiful and beautiful woman. The messy room seems to have become bright and bright because of her.


    Water Yichen said softly, "she is a doctor invited by my brother. She can cure you."


    Cure a ghost! Ye Zhen screams wildly in the heart, how can she not see this face ruddy water seedling has a disease, is greedy to eat some fat It''s just a lot. No wonder so many doctors didn''t come down. I''m afraid there''s no disease.


    "I think water girl looks good." Ye Zhen light low voice live to, she just want to let water a Chen know, his sister looks like a bit sick.


    Shui Yichen said in a low voice, "my sister was not like this before. It was only in the last six months that Overeating, isn''t it sick? It was already under control, if not It won''t aggravate the disease. "


    Is it because of Zhao Tianji, the water seedlings to eat more unrestrained?


    Ye Zhen looks at the huge body of water Miao Miao. Zhao Tianji dare not marry her In fact, it is justifiable.


    "How often do you eat?" Ye Zhen looked at the water seedlings, only to find that the facial features of the water seedlings are actually very good-looking, but because they are too fat, no one will pay attention to her broken skin and lovely facial features.


    Water Miao Miao Miao said, "I I feel hungry when my mouth stops. "


    "What if you don''t eat?" What is this strange disease? She really had never heard of the disease and didn''t know where the symptoms came from.


    "It will starve to death." Shuimiao''s eyes were covered with tears, "I''m so hungry now."


    Water a Chen frown at Ye Zhen, "do you think she is so normal?"


    Of course not normal! Whose mouth stopped hungry ah, it is obvious that there is a physical problem, but this sick strange.


    Ye Zhen looked at the water a Chen, "you get out of the way, I pulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water one Chen hears Ye Zhen''s words, low Mou looked at younger sister one eye, side opens body to let Ye Zhen walk past.


    Water Miao Miao has been fat to sit even some sit instability, she looked at Ye Zhen, simply do not believe that this looks delicate and weak woman is really a doctor, but also doubt that she is trying to borrow their own reasons to approach her brother.


    Ye Zhen caught her hand and looked at the hand of the water seedling, her eye corner took a few times.


    I''m so fat that I can''t hear my pulse


    "Are you so fat before you start eating too much?" Ye Zhen knows this question can hurt water seedling, but this is to ask.


    Water seedlings bite lip staring at Ye Zhen, "no!"


    Half a year ago, she could only be called plump, unlike now She didn''t dare to look at her own flesh.


    "Do you know that if you eat too much, you can''t control yourself?" Ye Zhen finger force, looking for pulse on her wrist.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death." Water Miao Miao Miao said.


    Zhen words, she did not know how to eat too much.


    Eh? I feel the pulse. It''s just the pulse It''s weird.


    "Miss ye?" Water a Chen see Ye Zhen''s expression is heavy, think the younger sister''s condition is serious, can''t help but speak to call her.


    Ye Zhen facial expression complex looks at water seedling, she is in fact doubted water seedling is pregnant, pulse is not slippery pulse.


    The disease It''s too complicated.


    "Half a year ago, did you suffer from the evil wind and cold?" Leaf Zhen dry ground asks a way.


    Shuimiaomiao nods and looks at shuiyichen with resentment, because she wants to go to beijingcheng with Zhao Tianji. Her brother finds her and catches her back. She runs out in a rage. She is drenched in a rain and falls ill when she comes back."What''s the relationship between her overeating and the cold weather six months ago?" Water a Chen frown to ask a way.


    "Water girl''s hunger is not normal hunger, but vexed hunger. When the liver is invaded by evil Qi, people will feel very hungry all the time. In the case of water girl, the disease and evil are reversed. Half a year ago, when she was suffering from wind and cold, she only suffered evil Qi in her heart, but she was not well treated. The evil spirit turned to the spleen, and her heart was in great sorrow and anger, and she cried The evil Qi has turned to the liver and kidney again... " The girl''s internal organs had been invaded by evil spirits for a long time. It was really not easy to treat her. Moreover, she could not use acupuncture for the flesh of her body.


    No wonder no doctor dares to treat her. I don''t know where to start.


    Water a Chen hears confused, "if is the wind cold, that wind cold cure not on the line?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him in silence, "the Qi of the five zang organs in the human body is connected with each other, and the transformation is also regular. The water girl will eat and eat again and never feel full. It is the function disorder of the five internal organs in her body, so that she can eat all the time. This is not a cold problem. If the five viscera and six viscera are invaded by evil Qi, it can be as short as three or five days, and as long as half a year That should be dead. "


    "You mean my sister will die?" Water a Chen Mou color cold come down.


    "If there is no cure, it is certain that you will die." Normal people will die if they eat like this, OK?


    Water a Chen look at Ye Zhen deeply, "so say, you have the method of treatment?"


    "I''m really sick? And Is it cured? "


    Ye Zhen low eyes looked at the tonnage of water seedlings, in fact, acupuncture is the most effective, but now it is obvious that acupuncture is impossible.


    "You can control it first, and then..." Ye Zhen frowned at the water seedlings, "you can''t lie down like this, you should go out and move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Shuimiaomiao''s disease can not be treated by Acupuncture and moxibustion. She can only use medicine to force out the evil Qi in her body. However, it may take longer. Whether it can be cured is another matter. The most important thing is to let her lose weight first. If she has less meat, she can also use acupuncture.


    Ye Yiqing they came to the water home, also brought Ye Zhen''s medicine box, Ye Zhen opened the medicine water supply seedling to drink first, then how to treat, she still had to think of a regulation.


    Water a Chen know Ye Zhen is not wave get false name, in the heart is gratified, let a person treat Ye Yiqing with the specification of distinguished guest.


    Only Zhaoyang''s face was gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone hurt you? " Ye Yiqing went to the port to explain some things to manqin and then went to the inn to pick them up. However, Zhaoyang didn''t talk to him all the way. He thought about things and didn''t care. Now he found something wrong.


    Zhaoyang said without expression, "after the matter here is over, you will send Yaoyao and the child back to the kingdom of Jin."


    Ye Yiqing was stunned for a moment, "why?"


    "Mingxi and Mingyu are the princes and princesses of the kingdom of Jin, and Yaoyao is the empress and Empress of the kingdom of Jin. If they have a mistake at sea, how can you tell Mo Rong Zhan in the future? How many risks do we encounter when we go out to sea this time for several months? In case we have two children next time... " Zhaoyang thought that someone would come to the inn to rob the children. She was so scared that she said, "if you don''t send them back, let me go back. I don''t want to go to sea with you."


    Ye Yiqing looks at Zhaoyang in shock. His mouth moves, but he doesn''t know what to say, "Zhaoyang..."


    "I know that you want to punish Mo Rong Zhan for injuring Yaoyao, but do you think Yaoyao is sad? If you hadn''t urged her, she would have gone to sea with you with her two children who are not yet full moon? Now that the children are still so young, they should have lived a life of luxury in the palace and should have stayed with their father instead of following them out to take risks. They don''t know anything. If they are hurt a little, I can''t feel at ease in my life. " At the end, Zhaoyang''s voice choked.


    "Do you think Isn''t it good to go out to sea Ye Yiqing''s tone became heavy.


    Zhaoyang raised his eyes and looked at his clear and elegant face. "If Mo rongzhan really hurt Yaoyao, if Yaoyao doesn''t want to come back to him all his life, I don''t think it''s bad to go to sea. However, Yaoyao has Mo Rong Zhan in his heart. She wants to return to him, and has two children It''s not fair to them. "


    Ye Yiqing never thought about Mo Rong Zhan''s mood. In his opinion, the boy broke his daughter''s heart, and he would suffer from the pain of pulling his muscles and peeling skin. "I didn''t let him go back early..."


    "But you didn''t let Mo Rong Zhan know that Yaoyao was still alive." Zhaoyang said, "today those people went to the Inn and robbed the children. I was scared to death. I I''m afraid they''ll have an accident. "


    Hearing this, ye Yiqing fully understood that Zhaoyang had special feelings for her children because of her miscarriage. She was afraid to see her two grandchildren hurt.


    "I didn''t take Yao Yao to sea just to punish Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Yiqing sat down with Zhaoyang''s shoulder and gently held her in her arms. "I watched her grow up. She was not suitable to live in the palace. She suppressed her nature for Mo rongzhan. If I didn''t take her away, she would hate Mo rongzhan one day. Taking her out to sea is to fulfill her dream and do what she wants to do. When does she want to return to the kingdom of Jin If I want to return to Mo Rong Zhan, I will not stop her. "


    Zhaoyang felt angry when she heard this. She pinched Ye Yiqing fiercely, "you won''t stop her, but you seduce her. Don''t think I don''t know. You also took her a lot of travel notes on the sea. Are you a father like this? I don''t care about my grandson at all. Mingxi and mingyucai are so small that I don''t know what my father will be like in Dalian. Do you feel nothing at all? "


    Ye Yiqing loves his two grandsons of course, but he doesn''t think there is any problem in bringing them around. As for the guilt of Mo Rong Zhan, ha ha, that''s not at all. However, he can''t say this in front of Zhaoyang, lest she let him play the floor tonight. "Then I''ll ask Yaoyao. If she wants to go back, I''ll send her back."


    "Don''t ask, I''ll ask." What ye Yiqing said will certainly not convince him.


    Ye Yiqing nodded helplessly, "I will take the medicine box to Yaoyao first, you have a rest."


    Zhaoyang took his sleeve and said, "what is the origin of this water family? Are we under house arrest here? "


    "No, I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow. Don''t worry." Ye Yiqing soothes her in a soft voice.


    "Good." Zhaoyang had no choice but to nod, but he had already promised her.


    Ye Yiqing goes out of the house. He wants to find Ye Zhen. She is alone beside shuiyichen. The building of the water house is very similar to the southern mansion he has been to before. Perhaps, the person who built this place should be from the south.


    Out of the door, ye Yiqing let the servants take him to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is in the room to persuade water seedlings.


    "If you don''t go out and walk, how do you exercise and look at your flesh? Do you want to be like this all your life?" Ye Zhen held her breath and saw that the water seedlings stretched out the hand of meat, and wanted to take the lotus seed candy on the table. She was almost speechless, "are you planning to be invisible for a lifetime?""Didn''t you say I was going to die?" "I''d rather die when I''m full," he asked


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, she was very interested in the disease of water seedling, which was the disease she had never encountered. If cured, it could be written in the medical record in the future, "so you would rather be said to be a pig by others?"


    "Water seedling resentful ground stares leaf Zhen," what do you say? "


    Ye Zhen felt the senhan momentum passed by the man behind her. She looked at the water Miao Miao Miao faintly, "if I were you, I would certainly not like to die without dignity. At that time, how many talents can you lift your coffin? If you can''t lift it halfway, it will attract more people to laugh. If you die, you don''t know anything, others are laughing at your family."


    "Have you said enough?" He asked coldly.


    Water seedlings eyes full of tears, hate to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked back at the water one Chen, "do you want me to treat the disease in the end? If you want me to cure her, no matter what I do or say, you can''t intervene, or you can ask someone else. "


    Water a Chen is reluctant to bear the pain of his sister, can think of her illness has been no longer allowed to drag on, he had to put aside his face not to see her, "good."


    At this time, there are servants to report, ye Yiqing came to find Ye Zhen.


    Zhen leaves out for a while, go back to me first


    Ten laps? A day can not walk a few steps of water seedlings heart collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    The state of Qi, Qianqing palace.


    Zhao Yong is wearing his upper body. Although he is nearly forty years old, he looks strong because of years of practicing martial arts. His broad chest and abdominal muscles still make him look charming. The maids in the palace quietly look at him, blush and bow their heads. Their emperor is obviously no longer young, but he is born with royal momentum and handsome Her face still made countless women in the palace tremble.


    "All down." I don''t know if I''m aware of the maid''s thoughts. The eunuch comes in and sends them all away.


    There are only song Hongao and Duanmu Xiu in the hall.


    Duanmuxiu has gray hair. He doesn''t look old. His eyes are bright and full of wisdom and composure. He pricks the last needle into Zhao Yong''s forehead. He looks at him with a heavy look. "Your Majesty, do you have any headache recently?"


    "Better than ever." Zhao Yong said lightly.


    That''s not good yet!


    Duanmu Xiu said in a low voice, "emperor, the needle and medicine of my husband can''t break the root of your disease. It''s not a way to cure the symptoms but not the root causes."


    Zhao Yong''s eyes became gloomy and deep. He raised his head and looked at the front. "If you can''t cure my disease, who else in the world can cure it?"


    "The one who saw that your Majesty was ill." Duanmuxiu opened his mouth and said that he heard that it was a woman who saw Zhao Yong''s illness. Over the years, although he knew that Zhao Yong''s body had problems, he did not know what was wrong. The woman who could point out the blood for a while must be above him in medical skills.


    For the first time, it was clearly pointed out that Lu Yaoyao was ill


    "If I can''t find her, will my illness be saved?" Zhao Yong asked in a deep voice.


    "I can only make you less miserable, but I can''t prolong your life." Don''t talk about Duanmu.


    Zhao Yong''s mouth floating a cold smile, "how long can I live?"


    "Three years." Duanmuxiu really can''t bear to say this number. He once thought that Zhao Yong would be the most respected Master in the world and lead Qi to go further and stronger.


    It is the same as Lu Yaoyao said.


    Zhao Yong was extremely regretful at this time. He should have taken Lu Yaoyao away at that time, so there was not so much behind.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go back to her." Song Hongao said that if only Lu Yaoyao could cure his Majesty''s illness, he would take Lu Yaoyao to the state of Qi no matter how much he paid.


    "Do you know where she is?" Now Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive, let alone her whereabouts.


    Song Hongao''s face was heavy, "isn''t Mo Rong Zhan sending someone out to sea? He must have known something. The minister is following his people. If you find Lu Yaoyao, he will take her back to the state of Qi immediately. "


    Duanmu Xiu, who had been silent for a long time, asked, "who is the woman you are sick of?"


    In Zhao Yong''s mind, Lu Yaoyao''s beautiful face appeared, "Lu Yaoyao, the queen of the kingdom of Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Xiu was surprised and looked at Zhao Yong suspiciously, "are you still going to provoke the queen of Jin?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yong asked unhappily.


    Duanmu Xiu shook his head and sighed, "no wonder people see that you are sick and refuse to cure you."


    "She once gave me a black pill." Zhao Yong frowned tightly, "after I take it, I really haven''t had a headache for a few days."


    "I heard that no one can compare the medical skills of the queen of Jin." Duanmu Xiuhui heard that Lu Yaoyao''s name was not her medical skills, but actually the medical workshop of Jin State. Because of the appearance of the medical workshop, he paid attention to Lu Yaoyao.


    What''s the use of saying that now! Zhao Yong thought gloomily in his heart.


    "Emperor, Lu Lingzhi asked to see him outside the palace." The voice of the eunuch came in from outside.


    Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows and Lu Ling returned to the imperial capital?


    "Duanmu Valley master, what is Lu Lingzhi''s injury?" Song Hongao couldn''t help asking Duanmu Xiu.


    "Not so much." Duanmu Xiu says that Lu Lingzhi is no different from the disabled, but he can''t say it.


    Zhao Yong said lightly, "let him wait first."


    It was not until Duanmu Xiu finished acupuncture and drinking medicine for Zhao Yong that he let Lu Lingzhi come in to see him.


    Lu Lingzhi came to the imperial capital from Yaogu. He had not yet returned to the Lu family to see the Liu family, let alone to see Lu Shuanger. The first thing he did when he returned to the imperial capital was to see Zhao Yong.


    "Lord Lu, this way, please." The eunuch politely invited Lu Lingzhi. He met Lu Lingzhi two years ago. Before, he only thought that he was beautiful and elegant. He always had a gentle and polite smile on his face, which made people feel good at seeing him. Seeing him again today, I can''t say that it is different, but he feels that the young man in front of him is full of breathless gloom.


    "Thank you, eunuch." Lu Lingzhi is smiling, but the smile does not reach the eye, which makes people afraid.


    The eunuch was surprised and bowed his head to invite Lu Lingzhi to the Qianqing palace.


    Zhao Yong got up from his bed with a simple, straight coat on his body. His strong chest was exposed to the outside, as if there was no coldness at all, even though it was cold in winter."Grass people have seen the emperor, long live my emperor." Lu Lingzhi saluted respectfully. For Zhao Yong, he never concealed his respect. In addition to Mo Rong Zhan, he was the only emperor who convinced him.


    "You look like you''ve recovered from the injury?" Zhao Yong glanced at Lu Lingzhi faintly, and saw that he was a little thinner, but he still needed all his tail and was not hurt much.


    Lu Lingzhi was smiling. The injury he suffered was related to his life. How could he be cured? "Emperor, the grass people are no longer in the way."


    "You must have something to ask for when you come to see me. What''s the matter?" Zhao Yong''s sharp eyes shot at Lu Lingzhi. Before, he wanted to keep Lu Lingzhi as an official in the imperial court. He refused for various reasons. Now that he is here, there must be a reason.


    "Emperor, Cao min heard that Princess Ning is going to make a marriage to the kingdom of Jin." Lu Ling''s face was still calm and indifferent. He knew all about the story of Qi''s folk princess on the way.


    Zhao Yong slightly squinted at him, "yes."


    If she wants to use Zhao Ning to deal with Mo Rong Zhan, he will certainly not agree. The state of Qi and the state of Jin must unite, and Lu Lingzhi can''t stir up the yellow.


    "If a princess is married, he must be accompanied by a minister in charge. The emperor and his ministers would like to become the minister in charge of Princess Ning''s side and go to the kingdom of Jin." Lu Ling said without expression.


    Zhao Yong looks a change, the eye color becomes cold and cold, "what do you say?"


    "I am willing to change my appearance, abandon Lu Lingzhi''s identity, and become a servant of Princess Ning to go to the kingdom of Jin to protect the princess and serve as the Emperor Do anything. " Lu Lingzhi spoke softly.


    "Do you know the identity of the valet?" Zhao Yong pressed his thin lips and stared at Lu Lingzhi.


    "Eunuch," Lu Lingzhi said with a smile


    What''s the difference between him and eunuch now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Zhao Yong looked at Lu Lingzhi with sharp eyes. His eyes were full of deliberation and exploration. He was savoring the meaning of Lu Ling''s words. Zhao Ning wanted to get married to the kingdom of Jin, and the servants around him were really important. He also wanted to select people with ability to go to Jin State, so that he could use it. After all, he had other plans for Jin State.


    But Lu Lingzhi What does he want to do in Jinguo?


    "Lu Lingzhi, do you know the purpose of my letting Princess Ning go to the kingdom of Jin for peace keeping?" Zhao Yong asked word by word.


    "I hope that the alliance between the two countries will be more stable until the kingdom of Beiming is completely defeated." Lu Ling''s smile on his lips seemed like a spring breeze, but actually it was so cold that people felt that the frost was blowing. "The grass people know what to do."


    Zhao Yong is sure that he understands. He is even more suspicious of Lu Lingzhi''s intentions. "I know the enmity between you and Mo rongzhan. If you want to take advantage of Princess Ning to revenge yourself, I will not agree."


    "The grassroots will not take revenge on the princess." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "I just want to help the emperor seize the kingdom of Jin of Mo Rong Zhan, that''s all."


    "For revenge, you don''t even want a man''s self-esteem?" Zhao Yong asked.


    Lu Ling''s eyes flashed a dark light, "grass people have already been seriously injured by Mo Rong Zhan, the man''s self-esteem It''s gone. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yong understood why he wanted to go to Jinguo.


    Let Lu Lingzhi follow Princess Ning to the kingdom of Jin and become his hands in the kingdom of Jin It''s a perfect fit.


    "If you go to the kingdom of Jin, you will be recognized." Zhao Yong said, "Mo Rong Zhan can''t tolerate you."


    "Duanmuya will change the face of grass-roots people. No one can recognize it. As for identity Lu Lingzhi can no longer exist, as long as your majesty gives me a new identity. " Lu Lingzhi said.


    Zhao Yong took a deep look at him and said, "I will consider it."


    Lu Lingzhi made a courtesy trip. He knew Zhao Yong had promised to come down in his heart. He would let himself go to the kingdom of Jin.


    "Grass people quit." He said.


    "The princess has been trying to get you back. There should be a lot of things for you to do." Zhao Yong said lightly.


    Referring to his sister, Lu Lingzhi''s look is more dim. He doesn''t really want to see Lu Shuanger.


    "If you want to go to Jinguo, she should not agree." Zhao Yong said.


    "Grass people will let her die, will not look for me again." Lu Ling''s low voice.


    Zhao Yong hook lips a smile, "go to see the imperial concubine."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Lingzhi knows that Zhao Yong wants him to meet Lu Shuanger for the last time. Since then, there will be no such person as Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi retreated from the Qianqing palace. The winter sun was bright and bright, casting a warm light on his body, which made his skin even paler. However, the sun did not seem to shine into his eyes. It was still cold and insidious. It was clear that he was such a fragile person, but it still made people feel a little scared.


    "Lord Lu..." The eunuch called him softly.


    Lu Lingzhi did not have any official position, but everyone habitually called him lord Lu.


    "May I have your father-in-law take me to see the lady." Lu Lingzhi said coldly and quietly.


    Lu Shuanger, who is in the Yikun palace, hears that her elder brother is back. She sweeps away the gloomy mood of the past few days. She goes to the gate of the palace to wait for Lu Lingzhi. When she sees a slender figure in the distance, she happily runs over, "elder brother."


    Seeing Lu Lingzhi again, Lu Shuanger was startled by his emaciation and paleness, "elder brother, how can you become like this?"


    Lu Ling''s light smile, eyes color indifferently to Lu Shuanger line a gift, "lady."


    "Big brother, let''s talk inside." Lu Shuanger didn''t receive the courtesy of Lu Lingzhi. She didn''t care to ask him about his physical condition. She quickly invited Lu Lingzhi to the palace to speak.


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi looks up at his sister who has not changed for so many years. He has no sorrow or joy in his heart. Now he has only one idea, that is, to take away the Jin Kingdom of Mo Rong Zhan. As for the rest, he has done enough for the Lu family and his family.


    Lu Shuanger is very happy. These emperors haven''t come to see her. She is about to fall out of favor in the palace. Now that the eldest brother comes back, he will definitely plan for her. "Big brother, don''t leave again when you come back this time, OK?"


    "How are you doing in the palace?" Lu Lingzhi did not promise her, but asked lightly.


    "Not good." Lu Shuanger frowned and said, "the emperor has given all the power in the palace to the eldest princess. Recently, he only dotes on Liu Liu Guiren, elder brother, I can be at ease only if you are in the imperial capital. "


    "Shuanger, I have done a lot for you. If you can''t grasp the opportunity, I can''t be with you all my life." From Jin to Qi, he has done too much to his sister.


    So much that he forgot to think for himself, let him forget that he would fall in love with others.


    Lu Shuanger frowned with displeasure, "elder brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Duanmuya said that I was seriously injured and could not live long." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "I just come to see you and my mother, and then I will leave.""What do you say?" Lu Shuanger suddenly stood up, "do you want to leave me and my mother?"


    Lu Lingzhi saw her anger, her face was still calm, "you and your mother have been able to take care of yourself."


    "Big brother!" Lu Shuanger stopped him in a loud voice, "do you really have the heart to ignore us?"


    "Shuanger, you don''t need my protection. You didn''t need it since you were a child." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Lu Shuanger looks at Lu Lingzhi in shock. She feels his determination. He really wants to leave her.


    "Big brother, you really don''t want us?" Lu Shuanger asked.


    "Shuanger, big brother wants to live for himself." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he stood up. "It''s not early. I have to go back to see my mother."


    "Big brother..." Tears welled up in Lu Shuanger''s eyes. Looking at Lu Lingzhi''s resolute back, she knew that no matter what she said, he would never look back.


    Lu Lingzhi steps out of the Yikun palace firmly. He may not appear here again in this life, and he should never see Lu Shuanger again. He doesn''t want to be soft hearted any more.


    "Young master." Not long after he came out of Yikun palace, Lu Lingzhi heard a sob of shock coming from the other side. He turned his head and looked at the past. What he saw was a beautiful and charming face. He was a little familiar. He could not recognize her.


    Liu Qiaoer didn''t expect to see Lu Lingzhi again in her lifetime. She stepped up quickly and saluted deeply, "young master, it''s me. I''m Liu Qiaoer. I was in the Lu family before You also taught me how to write. You gave me the name of qiao''er. "


    "It''s you." Lu Ling was surprised to see the maid who he thought was not in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When Lu Lingzhi left the palace, his eyes, which were originally deep and sinister, seemed to be covered with a layer of cold light, which made him look more cold-blooded.


    "Brother." Guan Jie waited for him outside the palace for a long time. When he saw Lu Lingzhi come out at last, a big smile appeared on his simple and honest face.


    "Go back." Seeing Guan Jie''s innocent smile, Lu Lingzhi''s face softened a little, "where''s Duanmu ya?"


    "Find the second young master." Guan Jie said.


    Lu Lingzhi was surprised by this answer. Duanmuya went to Anhe city to save Lu Tingzhi for Lu Tingzhi''s sake. It was normal for him to go to find Lu Tingzhi when he returned to the imperial capital.


    Liu has learned that her eldest son is coming back and has ordered the kitchen to prepare more delicious dishes tonight, all of which are Lu Lingzhi''s favorite.


    "Madame, the young master is back." The maid came in and said to Liu.


    "Really?" Liu''s face showed surprise. She could not stop to come to the door. Sure enough, she saw her most proud son coming towards her like a noble son.


    What she is most proud of in her life is that she can raise a noble concubine in a merchant''s house and have a son as beautiful and elegant as Lu Lingzhi. Her son is omnipotent. Now that he comes back, he will surely make the Lu family better.


    "Mother." Lu Lingzhi''s expression was indifferent and did not catch Liu''s excitement. He slowly came to Liu''s face and called her like a stranger.


    Liu''s excitement and joy, "when did you come back? Why didn''t someone bring the letter back early so that I could have your room cleaned up. "


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "you don''t have to mind where you live."


    "Come in." Liu took the hand of landing Ling and said, "do you know I want you back? The ungrateful son of the court even told me not to look for you again. I''m afraid you are not well. I think you are all right. "


    "Where''s the second brother?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Liu said, "I went out early in the morning. It would be nice if you came back. Your sister has been wronged in the palace recently. You have to help him. You don''t know how many grievances we suffered in the Emperor..."


    Lu Lingzhi listened coldly to Liu''s crying about their grievances in the imperial capital. She said it for most of the day. Every sentence revolved around landing Shuanger and herself. She didn''t care about his injuries. Now she has recovered and whether there will be any sequelae. What she cares about is Lu Shuanger and her own prosperity.


    Today, I met Liu Qiaoer in the palace. What Liu Qiaoer told him made him more silent.


    At that time, he took his youngest brother back. He was the youngest son of his father. Although he was born of common people, he was indeed his brother. Moreover, he was so young that he was full of ignorance and interest in the world. He only called him the elder brother all the way. Lu Lingzhi liked that younger brother very much.


    Over the years, he thought that the fifth younger brother who had not had time to name him died of illness, and he felt guilty for this for a long time.


    Today, he learned that his mother and sister jointly killed him.


    Thanks to him to give up his favorite woman to help his sister, the result is what?


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Liu, who was still complaining and complaining. He felt a chill in his heart. He was so calm that he didn''t have any extra emotion. "Mother..."


    Liu didn''t hear Lu Lingzhi calling her, but she still said her grievances with sadness.


    "Mother, I will not stay in the capital." Lu Lingzhi interrupted her and didn''t want to listen to them any more.


    "What?" Liu said too excited, did not respond to what Lu Lingzhi''s words mean.


    Lu Lingzhi said calmly, "this time I''m too injured. I''m afraid I''ll live soon. In my lifetime, I want to go back and worship the old lady."


    Liu''s Zheng Leng for a while, "what is to live not long?"


    "This is what duanmuya said. I only have less than three months to live." Lu Lingzhi said, in fact, it doesn''t take three months. In a few days, there will be no Lu Lingzhi in the world.


    "So..." Liu looked at his son, all the excitement and grievances were dumb and stopped, "you can only live for three months?"


    Lu Lingzhi raised her eyes and looked at Liu. He knew that even if she knew he was going to die, she would still care about the future glory and wealth, not him, "you can rest assured, even if I die, I will arrange your life behind you. Besides, the court is promising now, and he can support the court."


    Liu still didn''t react. She never thought that Lu Lingzhi would leave her one day. He always looked like a big tree in the sky in her mind. He could make their family cling to each other. Why did the tree fall?


    Liu couldn''t say a word. Lu Lingzhi looked at her in silence for a moment, "mother, I have to go to court."


    "Are you going to leave us like this?" Liu''s voice was a little shrill.


    Lu Lingzhi looked back at Liu''s family faintly, "what do you want me to do and what do you want me to do for you?"


    "What would Shuanger and I do without you?" Liu said in a shrill voice, "isn''t duanmuya a good doctor? Let him cure you, and you won''t have to die. ""You and Shuanger don''t need me to take care of you any more. You can take good care of yourself." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    What do you mean by that? You Do you think we''re holding you down? "


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyes seemed to be full of darkness. "What do I mean? My mother should be very clear. In those days, you could even attack the fifth younger brother. What else could you and Shuanger not do? Over the years, you gave me all the obstacles because of my presence. Now I''m tired. You can do it yourself."


    "You Do you know? " Liu was stunned. She thought it could be hidden for a lifetime. She didn''t want to let Lu Lingzhi know. He valued the cheap seed too much. "I was forced to do it at that time."


    "Yes, people always have a lot of compulsion. In those years, I killed Ye Zhen for Shuanger poison, because I had to." Lu Lingzhi chuckled because he had to live in pain all his life.


    Liu said indignantly, "that cheap mother is still alive. If he survives, your father will certainly take sides with him. I can only get rid of him..."


    This reason is full of flaws. Does Liu think he will believe it? The real reason is that he liked his younger brother too much, which made Lu Shuanger jealous, so he wanted to get rid of him.


    "You killed the fifth brother!" There was a sudden sound of shock outside the room.


    Liu''s face turned pale to look at the past, Lu Tingzhi did not know when to come back, is looking at her in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    After Lu Tingzhi, duanmuya is still standing. He just wanted to give Lu Lingzhi another acupuncture treatment. Who would have thought he would hear the secret of their family? He really didn''t want to hear that.


    "When did you come back, second brother?" Lu Lingzhi looks at Lu Tingzhi calmly. His expression is still calm, as if he didn''t see Lu Tingzhi''s shock and Liu''s paleness.


    "Is what you just said true?" Lu Tingzhi asked angrily.


    Liu''s face turned white and her lips trembled gently. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to make her two sons understand that she was only for their good.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t take a look at Liu again. What he wanted to say had already been said. What should be seen had been seen. Next, he should do his own thing.


    "Follow me." He said to Lu Tingzhi in a low voice.


    "Big brother!" Lu Tingzhi saw that he didn''t answer and turned around to follow him out. "Why did Niang and Shuanger kill five younger brothers?"


    At that time, the fifth younger brother was only five years old, and he was not five years old. He was very happy to see such a lovely and intelligent child. Even if they were not the same mother, they were still brothers. There was no big difference between the two families. Why did the fifth brother who had no resistance ability die.


    Lu Lingzhi said faintly, "there are many reasons why there are no answers in this world. Court, this matter has passed. Don''t mention it again."


    "Don''t mention it doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened." Lu Tingzhi said coldly.


    Duanmuya followed them and thought that it was not suitable for him to continue listening to these words, "you two brothers should talk first, and I will give you needles later."


    Lu Tingzhi said to him, "what I told you can be done in these two days."


    "Are you serious?" Duanmu Ya asked seriously, "you know the consequences."


    "Well, it can''t be more serious." Lu Ling''s light voice said, eyes slightly to Lu Tingzhi''s body, "what else do you want to say?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Tingzhi stares at Lu Lingzhi coldly.


    Duanmuya took a look at their brothers and reluctantly turned to leave. Some words still need their brothers to make clear.


    "Second brother, what do you think I will do?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "you are the pillar of the family now. It''s very good. You have to take care of your mother in the future."


    "Do you think I''ll do the same thing as you for Shuanger and Niang?" Lu Tingzhi asked with a sneer, "no, I won''t be like you."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her angry brother and laughed, "do you think I have done something harmful to nature?"


    "You poisoned Ye Zhen for Shuanger and killed her innocently. Elder brother, is it very painful to kill your beloved? You transfer your pain to Yao Yao, who is our sister. How can you do that to her? " Lu Tingzhi lowered his voice, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "So you know all about it." This can explain why his younger brother is not as close and respectful to him as he was in the past two years.


    Lu Lingzhi smiles and looks at the sunset in the West coldly. "I did make a lot of mistakes. Now I am tired and want to have a rest."


    "I won''t believe you." Lu Tingzhi said.


    "You don''t have to believe me. I won''t show up again." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "court, I won''t ask you to do anything for Shuanger. You just have to be yourself."


    Lu Tingzhi still had anger in his eyes, but his voice was very calm. "I know what I should do. All I have done now is that I can go to my grandmother''s grave to worship in the future. What about you? You are the one grandmother loves the most, but you hurt her favorite granddaughter. Don''t you feel guilty? "


    "Court, you and I all know that Yaoyao is not the third uncle''s daughter." Lu Ling said with drooping eyes.


    "That''s not the reason why you hurt and die." Lu Tingzhi clenched his fists and closed his eyes painfully.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him in surprise. After a moment, he said, "I thought you didn''t spend much time with Yaoyao and didn''t have much emotion at all..."


    "What do you want duanmuya to do? What are your intrigues? " Lu Tingzhi opened his eyes and suppressed all the bitterness.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "you don''t care about Shuanger. There is nothing she can''t do. As for mother Keep her at home and don''t let her enter the palace again. Now the Emperor You just have to be a pure minister. "


    Hearing his last words, Lu Tingzhi said angrily, "if you want to hurt Yaoyao again..."


    "Died young." Lu Lingzhi''s voice was very low. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress his sadness and pain.


    "What do you say?" Lu Tingzhi''s face changed and his eyes were staring at Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    "Tell me exactly what happened?" Did you die young? Why didn''t he receive any news? How could it be? How could a pure and beautiful little girl disappear like this.


    "I don''t know. I''ll let you know if there''s any news in the future." Lu Lingzhi rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ll go to duanmuya. Without his acupuncture, I''ll have a headache."Lu Tingzhi has not yet sobered up from the news he brought. He stares at Lu Lingzhi''s back. All he can see in his mind is the figure of Yaoyao who once looked forward to Shenhui.


    "You told him the news of Lu Yaoyao''s death!" Duanmuya looks at Lu Lingzhi unhappily.


    "You stand here listening?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Duanmu Ya hums, "it''s time for acupuncture and moxibustion. I''ll urge you. I just heard it."


    "Let''s go." Lu Lingzhi said that he didn''t want to mention the death of the young man. He was afraid that he could not control himself to believe it.


    He is still clinging to the belief that he will come back.


    "If you just want to be anonymous, you don''t need to use that method at all. A simple disguise can deceive the world. At that time, it will be the same wherever you live, as long as you don''t let people find out." Duanmuya said.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "what I want is the complete disappearance of Lu Ling."


    "The process will be very painful, not only to cut meat and bone, but also to..." Duanmu ya really didn''t want to change his appearance with that method, "then everyone will not recognize you."


    "Isn''t that better?" What he wants is such an effect, otherwise how to do what he wants to do?


    "You are a madman In order to not want to be myself, I am willing to bear the pain.


    Lu Ling''s shallow smile, such as pianpianpian childe as gentle as jade, but see people''s heart chilly, "yes, not crazy how to become a devil."


    His heart is possessed.


    Ye Zhen is his heart demon, he fell into it, never turn over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Sufang palace.


    "Princess Ning is going out of the palace." A maid in law walks to Zhao Rao''s side and reminds her in a low voice that Princess Ning is going to marry to the kingdom of Jin today. Doesn''t the eldest princess want to take a ride.


    Zhao Rao also immersed in the memories of half a month ago in the Cheng family.


    She didn''t expect that Cheng Zheng would change so much, and he was so indifferent. She was still his niece, but he didn''t seem to care about her at all. Even the Cheng family didn''t care about her. She was cold-blooded and merciless.


    What made her most angry was that he threw her out of the training room and warned her not to go to him again.


    What does Cheng Zheng mean? He said that his loyal person was the emperor. Would he really marry Zhao LAN when his father asked him to marry him?


    Zhao Rao seemed to have tens of thousands of ants gnawing at her heart. She knew that her father had invited the master of Duanmu Valley in the palace. If she had not guessed wrong, she should have treated her father himself. She did not know what was wrong with his father''s body. However, he had called the great emperor and the second emperor to his side for the past two days, which proved that he was already considering his two sons.


    She can''t let the second prince become the crown prince, absolutely not!


    Originally, she could win over Cheng Zheng. After meeting him, she felt that this possibility was almost zero.


    At the thought of Cheng Zheng, Zhao Rao felt upset and impatient.


    "The eldest princess..." Next to the palace maid see she has not returned to God, can not help but also called.


    Zhao Rao frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Ning is going out of the palace." The maid said in a hurry.


    "So fast!" Zhao Rao was surprised to see the outside of the sky, only to find that it was not known when it was dawn, "I''ll send a send to Anning."


    Zhao Ning wants to get married. Today is the day when he goes out of the palace to Jinguo. In addition to Zhao Rao, many people in the palace come to see him off.


    Lu Shuanger''s spirit is not very good these days, but because Zhao Yong asked her to take care of Zhao Ning''s family affairs, she had to work hard for several days. Today, she was able to marry Zhao Ning out.


    She has been looking for Lu Lingzhi for a long time. Since she met him that day, he is like artificial evaporation. According to his mother, he has already explained the things behind him. He should have left the imperial capital. I''m afraid he will never come back again.


    Over the years, she has been used to relying on her elder brother and asked him to help her with everything. Now he has disappeared. Her heart is in a daze and panic, as if she has lost her backbone. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    Zhao Yong gave her the status she has today, but how could she be today without Lu Lingzhi? Maybe he died long ago.


    How can big brother leave her?


    "Lady, what''s the matter?" Princess de sees that Lu Shuanger is in a daze all the time. She doesn''t even hear Princess Ning talking.


    Lu Shuanger returns to her senses and looks up at her with a smile. She immediately becomes alert. No matter whether Lu Lingzhi is in the imperial capital or not, she is not at this time of sentimentality and fragility. If she wants to survive in the palace, she must keep up her spirits, and Liu Qiaoer, a bitch, has to deal with.


    "Seeing Princess Ning, I feel happy, and I''m crazy." Lu Shuanger said with a smile. She glanced at the people in the hall. She was surprised to find that the eldest princess was not there. She was wondering. The voice of her arrival came from outside.


    Zhao Rao came in with a smile, "I''m late."


    "How did the eldest princess come?" Lu Shuanger asked with a smile.


    "There''s a delay." Zhao Rao bright face with a shallow smile, "I go to see an Ning."


    Zhao Ning was dressed up and dressed up. She was dressed in a princess''s costume. She sat upright on the bed and looked at the front calmly. Finally, she was about to leave the state of Qi When she arrived at the state of Jin, she was uncertain about her fate. She did not know whether she had done it right or not. However, she was still full of expectation to leave the palace of Qi.


    "Arnin, are you nervous?" Asked a soft voice.


    "A little bit." Zhao Ning timidly looked at the young girl standing beside her. This is Zhao LAN. She had heard that Princess Lan was delicate and always troubled with miscellaneous diseases. She thought it was just a kind of excuse. When she saw Zhao LAN a few days ago, she found that her face was not good. However, although her face was not very good, she could not hide the tender and lovable temperament of Zhao LAN.


    Zhao Ning still likes Zhao LAN in his heart. There is always an impulse to protect her.


    Zhao LAN gently held Zhao Ning''s hand, "don''t be nervous. You are the princess of Qi state. Even if you marry to the kingdom of Jin, no one will be able to aggrieve you. If there is anything, let people pass on the message to the father and the emperor will make the decision for you."


    "Well, I know." Zhao Ning nodded with a smile. Yesterday, her father and Emperor told her that he would arrange some confidants for her. In the future, no matter what happens in the kingdom of Jin, they can do it.


    She had not seen those who were married with her. She heard that one of them was a steward, who was highly valued by her father and Emperor.


    Thinking of Zhao Yong''s arrangement for her, Zhao Ning felt a little guilty. If he knew that she and Mo rongzhan had planned the marriage, he would be very angry.


    Zhao Ning bowed his head and pressed his pink lips into a line."Anin." Zhao Rao walked in and saw that Zhao Lan was also here. The smile in her eyes was cold, "Lan''er is also here."


    "Big sister." Zhao LAN saw Zhao Rong, and her expression was faint. She stepped back and stopped talking.


    Zhao Rao sat down beside Zhao Ning, "I''m going to leave Qi today. I can''t bear to part with you. I just came back a few days ago. I''m leaving like this. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet."


    Listening to Zhao Rao''s tone is sincere, Zhao Ning was moved, "big sister, if there is a chance in the future, we will meet again."


    "When you arrive at the kingdom of Jin, you will be the imperial concubine. Being a princess is different from being a princess. You should be alert to everything. Even if you have a friendship with someone in the kingdom of Jin before, you have to weigh yourself when you go back. Don''t trust others foolishly." Zhao Rao is really like Zhao Ning, but she is really reluctant to marry to Jin country.


    Zhao Ning took Zhao Rao''s hand, "big sister, you have taught me a lot these days, I remember it."


    "People around you can''t all believe it. Even if you''re a maid of honor, don''t think that you have a true heart. Other people will be loyal to you. You should learn to suppress the servants around you with dignity, so as not to be betrayed." When Zhao Rao said this, a fierce dark light flashed through her eyes.


    Zhao LAN on one side heard this, her eyes turned red, and she gave Zhao Rao a look.


    Zhao Ning didn''t know the gratitude and resentment of their sisters, but she had heard that Princess de was the maiden of the first empress. As for why the eldest princess had such a heavy heart knot with her, it was not something she could inquire about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Zhen can''t give water to Miao Miao for acupuncture and moxibustion. She can only prescribe medicine to regulate her body first, and then force water Miao Miao to walk outside. She has been scolded by Ye Zhen. Although she has the heart to let herself have dignity, she can stand up and walk less than a few steps, and she feels weak and sweaty, and she is not willing to walk again.


    "How can you exercise if you can''t walk a few steps every day?" Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "if you don''t lose the meat on your body, how can I mention your acupuncture?"


    Water Miao Miao Miao almost cried out, "you let me die."


    "Keep her going." Ye Zhen said to the two strong and powerful women beside him. The two powerful women or the water Yichen found them. Otherwise, with those maids, ten could not support the water seedlings.


    "I don''t want it. I''m hungry. I want to eat!" Water seedlings cry.


    Ye Zhen turned a deaf ear, "walk ten circles in the garden, and then let your girl go back to rest."


    As soon as shuimiaomiao heard that she had to walk ten times, she suddenly felt black in her eyes. She must be tired to death after ten laps.


    "Will forcing her to walk like this will cure her?" Zhaoyang did not know when to come to Ye Zhen side, frown at the forced to pull the water seedlings to walk, again in the heart sigh how can someone eat themselves into this way.


    Ye Zhen automatic shield water seedlings scream, "if let her continue to lie in the room, that drink more medicine also can not cure."


    "What kind of disease have you encountered along the way?" Zhaoyang sighed helplessly, "do you know how to cure the water girl?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen a face bitter, other diseases she can know how much assurance, only water seedlings let her feel very difficult, do not know whether it can be cured well, there is evil invasion in the body, coupled with the meat that has been eaten before, she can not acupuncture, only rely on drugs is a little difficult.


    She didn''t even dare to use Lingquan. If Lingquan made her absorb it better, she would be fatter.


    Zhaoyang deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "if can''t cure well, that she..."


    "Not long." Ye Zhen whispered, "so try to cure it."


    "No matter whether you can cure the seedlings, you''d better go back to Mo Rong Zhan after this incident." Zhaoyang said in a low voice, "two children grow up gradually, they can''t grow up in the future, and they don''t know who their father is."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and looked at the water seedlings in front of her. She thought that there would be sadness in the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan. She looked at the pain in her heart and said, "that Let''s first cure the seedlings. "


    It must be true that she does not Miss Mo Rong Zhan. She thinks about him every day, but when she thinks of going back to Jinguo and being locked up in the palace or Chengde villa, she feels tired again. She doesn''t want to get along with Mo Rong Zhan so reluctantly.


    Zhaoyang don''t know Ye Zhen''s heart knot, hear her say so, think is to move the heart to want to go back, on the face then many a bit happy, "you continue to look at here, I go to see two children."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, looking at Zhaoyang from here to leave.


    Water Miao Miao was driven to walk for ten circles. Her whole body looked like she was fished out of the water. She almost couldn''t breathe to stare at Ye Zhen, "Ye Yaoyao, I I owe you in my last life. I hate you for abusing me so much. "


    Ye Zhen chuckle way, "you hate me also have no way, who let you on the flesh so much."


    "You You must have been sent by heaven to harm me. I will tell my brother to drive you away Water seedlings mouth a flat, as if to cry out.


    In fact, Shuimiao is very beautiful, and her skin is as smooth as fat. Her eyes are sea blue, and her mouth is small. If she is not too big, she must be a beauty.


    "Hurry to get rid of us. If it wasn''t for Zhao Tianji, I wouldn''t be here. Do you think it''s good for me to blow hot wind here every day?" Ye Zhen rolled a white eye to ask a way, the weather here with Jin country is completely opposite, at this time Jin country should be cold winter, here also the sun is fierce, hot she can''t stand.


    Hearing Zhao Tianji''s name, shuimiaomiao was stunned for a moment, as if all the flame disappeared at once, "Zhao Tianji He Is he still in Nanzhou? "


    Ye Zhen looked at her in surprise, "don''t you know? Your brother caught Zhao Tianji and detained his boat. How could he get away? "


    "My brother detained Zhao Tianji''s boat?" The water seedling stares round eyes.


    She thought that shuimiaomiao would blame water Yichen, but she immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, "good button. Zhao Tianji doesn''t like me, so I want him to like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at her in silence, "first of all, you have to lose weight, cure your disease, otherwise, you will crush Zhao Tianji."


    Water seedlings a pair of dark eyes staring at Ye Zhen, half ring just full face red call, "leaf doctor, how can you think of there!"


    Ye Zhen ah, I don''t know what this means, where does she want to go? I''m afraid she''s too big to walk. When I walk with Zhao Tianji, I can''t kill him at any time?


    "If I lose weight, will Zhao Tianji like me?" Water Miao Miao Miao asks in a low voice."You''re so good-looking that you don''t like it. You must be blind." Ye Zhen said decisively.


    Shuimiao immediately nodded with confidence, "yes, I must like Zhao Tianji! I''ll go for another ten laps! I must cure my illness and lose weight! "


    Ye Zhen was shocked by the water seedling God''s general self encouragement ability.


    "Miao Miao is willing to walk?" When water Yichen came to the garden, he saw his sister holding the hands of two maids struggling to walk, and his eyes were firm and resolute. He was very surprised to see Ye Zhen, "how can you persuade her?"


    "I didn''t advise her." Ye Zhen said lightly, "it is Zhao Tianji''s existence that encouraged him."


    Water a Chen hears speech then did not speak.


    "Now I can only restrain her appetite and use medicine to expel the evil spirits in her body." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s impossible for people to sit in the room all day long. You must come out and walk. You cherish your sister, and you should know how to cherish it."


    "Are you teaching me how to be a brother?" Zhen a glance leaf asked.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "I eat full support."


    "Water a Chen was her words stagnate for a while," you are exactly who people? Your father can''t be just a businessman, and you can''t be just a doctor. "


    "Is our identity important?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    He has been in the Shui family for three or four days. Shui Yichen has not restricted their freedom. Ye Yiqing goes to the trade firm to talk about trading goods every day. He regards himself as a merchant. Probably because they live in the water house, whatever they talk about is very smooth, but saves a lot of trouble.


    Water Yichen also from their words and deeds to see the difference in their identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    What ye Yiqing has done recently in Nanzhou will be heard by Shui Yichen. He always thinks Ye Yiqing is just an ordinary merchant. After observing these days, he finds that he is not just a businessman at all.


    Not to mention that ye Yiqing doesn''t have the temperament of a businessman. The people around him are called "adults", as well as their merchant ships. The ship is stronger and larger than his fleet, and there are some devices that he has never seen before. He has not seen what it is. If he is just an ordinary merchant, there will be so many people with high martial arts around him? He''s been wandering outside. If he doesn''t have this vision, does he want to rule the whole state?


    "I''m just curious about how you came here from the kingdom of brocade." Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen''s bright and strange eyes fell on the body of the water seedling, and the expression looked very soft. When the water Yichen thought she would say the reason, her pink lips curved out a radian, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Water a Chen facial expression is slight heavy, the eye cold sharp ground stares at Ye Zhen.


    At this time, a young man came over and said respectfully to water Yichen, "uncle, there are guests in front of me to see you."


    "Who?" Water Yichen is not happy, even to see visitors are reluctant.


    "He said you invited him. It seems that he came from Beijing city." Said the servant.


    Water a Chen''s gloomy face eased over, still with a smile in his eyes that could not be explained clearly, "OK, please drink tea in the hall."


    Ye Zhen thinks that this man is really with the chameleon that he saw last time in Baoxiang country, the speed of face changing is simply unmatched.


    "Miss ye, I''m going to leave first." Water Yichen looked at her and said.


    "No Ye Zhen didn''t even look at him.


    Water a Chen mouth corner smile more prosperous, "perhaps wait a moment to have a surprise to Ye girl."


    Ye Zhen complexion is light, but in the heart is disdain, he does not take fright to her good.


    "I No way... " Water Miao Miao is panting, she feels that she is going to float to the sky, "I''m sure I''ll lose ten catties after walking so many circles today."


    "What kind of fantasy are you?" Ye Zhen really can''t bear to pierce her expectations, if you walk so few circles on the thin ten jin, but also let others live.


    "Water seedlings bitter face," no ten catties, then at least eight catties? "


    Looking at her face looking forward to, Ye Zhen will be soft hearted to cheat her, "go in and sit down for a while, I''ll let you boil the medicine soup, and soak for half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water seedlings tearfully looking at Ye Zhen, "you are in fact sent by heaven to torture me?"


    Ye Zhen is smiling, sweet ground says, "I come to help you."


    About an hour later, Shuimiao finally put on her clean clothes and sat down on the bed. She felt that she was so hungry that she could swallow an ox. "ah Yin, go and get me two roast chickens."


    Call the maid of silver standing did not move, but take an eye to see Ye Zhen.


    Water seedlings seriously to Ye Zhen said, "I was to eat four roast chicken, now only eat two."


    "You don''t want a chicken wing." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Doctor ye, you are forcing me to die!" "Water Miao Miao Miao cries," you don''t let me eat roast chicken, what''s the meaning of my life? "


    Ye Zhen nodded to the maid beside her, and the maid turned to bring in a food box.


    "I told you that you can''t eat meat these days. You can eat whatever I do." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "I am not dead, I am starved to death."


    Ye Zhen is too lazy to argue with the water seedlings to eat the problem, encountered a sick food is no way.


    "Stare at your girl and give her pills after dinner." Ye Zhen told the maid in the room, "who dares to take meat to her like before, and then her condition worsens. Can you spare your life just two words?"


    "Yes, Dr. Ye." A few maids in the room felt numb and remembered the warning of the Lord that day.


    Shuimiaomiao chews the vegetable rolls in her mouth. Although these are delicious, they are not meat. She wants to eat roast chicken! roast chiken!


    Ye Zhen came out from the house, half a day did not see the two children, her heart miss tight, the child has not yet a hundred days, is a day like, this morning, Mingxi also smile at her, that smile is pure and beautiful, her heart will melt.


    "Young."


    Ye Zhen just walked out of the courtyard of water seedlings, and was immersed in the lovely smiles of two children. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice ringing beside her. She thought it was her own auditory hallucination, and then she heard someone calling her.


    Now that she knew exactly who was calling her name, she looked up in shock and looked down the side path.


    There is no match in the world of gentlemen.


    The man standing under the cherry blossom tree is dressed in white. His face is like the mid autumn moon and his posture is like Yushu Lin. he has a pair of long and narrow eyes with a shallow smile. Lang Yan is unique and there is no other in the world. Besides huangfuchen, who can he be?


    Ye Zhen can''t return to God for half a day. Is she dreaming? Still dreaming?Huangfuchen also did not expect to see Yaoyao here. He blinked and determined that the person in front of him was really the girl he had been dreaming of. His smile in his eyes became more bright like stars, "Yaoyao, how can you be here?"


    He thought that he would never meet her again in this life. How could she appear in China? And What about her children? When he left, she was pregnant with Mo Rong Zhan, but she looked like You''re a young girl. You don''t look like you''ve had a baby.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen hard to find their own voice, she looked at huangfuchen one eye, just did not go up to poke a few times, not her hallucination, "how can you be here?"


    Huangfuchen chuckled, "I Just passing by, I came to see a friend


    Ye Zhen looks to water Yi Chen mechanically, he knows Huangfu Chen? Is that what he just said about surprise?


    It''s really pleasantly surprised!


    "I heard that Miss Ye is your apprentice?" Water a Chen smile looking at huangfuchen.


    Huang Fu Chen low Mou deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "be."


    "That''s a coincidence. Miss Ye is treating Miao Miao. Now that you are here, you must be able to cure Miao Miao." Water Yichen said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen at this time in the heart still has a lot of questions, but because the water one Chen is here, she does not ask a word.


    "Yao Yao, who did you come with?" Huangfuchen asks in a low voice, is it difficult to come with Mo Rong Zhan? It''s impossible. It''s war time over there. How can he walk away? Why is she here.


    "I came with my father." Ye Zhen looked at huangfuchen and said, "master, I I have something to ask you. "


    Huangfu Chen side head looked at water one Chen, "we go there say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Knowing that they must have a lot to say, Shui Yichen didn''t want to hinder them here, so he turned to visit his sister.


    When he left, Ye Zhen looked at huangfuchen carefully, "master, how can you be here? Never heard of this place before? How do you know Shui Yichen? The country of China and What does it have to do with your family? "


    Huangfuchen looked at her with tears and smiles, "Yaoyao, you asked so many questions at once. How can I answer you?"


    "You answer one by one." Ye Zhen facial expression is serious, she feels this problem is very severe, must ask with him clear just.


    "Shui Yichen and I are old acquaintances. I heard that his sister was ill, so I came to Nanzhou. The country of China..." Huangfuchen wry smile, "before thought that you could not come here, then did not need to mention with you, today saw you, I am very surprised."


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at his face like jade, "here is Where do you retire? "


    The Huangfu Dynasty let Jingguo out, and Jingguo was divided into five parts. However, no one knows where the descendants of Huangfu Dynasty went. Only huangfuchen, who appeared in the kingdom of Jin, convinced them that they did not disappear out of thin air. But now, is China the so-called Peach Blossom Land?


    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Huangfuchen said softly, "it''s you What''s the matter? How did you get here? "


    It will take at least a few months to get from Jinguo. Moreover, if there is no accurate route, no one will come to China. Otherwise, people in Central Plains will not know that there is such a place for so many years.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "this wants to say to rise to be long, for a while half a moment is to say not to finish, as we first talk about the matter in front of us."


    Huangfuchen heard him say so, the worry in the eyes can''t help deeper, "are you and a Zhan OK? Where''s your child? "


    "It''s OK. The child is in Zhaoyang It''s my mother I''ll bring them to see you later Speaking of her children, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Looking at her like this, it seems that there is no problem with Mo Rong Zhan. Huangfuchen is full of doubts. However, since she said that she can''t say it for a while, she asked later, "how is Miao Miao''s illness?"


    "The master and the water family seem to know each other very well?" They have already called other girls'' maidens'' names directly. It seems that they often get in touch with each other.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head a smile, "be a friend."


    He did not say that he and Shui Yichen had known each other since childhood.


    "Water girl''s disease is caused by evil Qi in her body. Originally, acupuncture could make her better, but now she can''t do it." Ye Zhen is helpless to talk about the disease of water seedling, "can only be used to cure the evil Qi in her body first."


    "No acupuncture?" Huangfuchen eyes flash doubt, how can''t give Miao Miao acupuncture?


    Ye Zhen didn''t explain the reason to him, but told him the change of the disease after drinking the medicine of the water seedling seedling It''s impossible to get better all at once, but I can only recover slowly. As for when it will get better, I''m not sure


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, and Ye Zhen came to the courtyard of water Miao Miao. When he saw the girl sitting beside water Yichen, he was stunned by his accomplishment.


    Although the Miao Miao in the memory was born mellow, it was definitely not the appearance now. He could not recognize it at all.


    If it wasn''t for the gentle expression on Shui Yichen''s face, he would not really think that this girl who is too fat to be described is Shuimiao Miao.


    "Miao Miao, who do you think is coming?" Water Yichen said with a smile.


    She could not eat the water of the roasted chicken. At this time, she felt that she could not be loved. For the joy in her elder brother''s tone, she was not infected at all, "unless it''s roast chicken Otherwise I''m not interested at all. "


    Outside the door leaf Zhen a face black line, look at the water seedlings this way, no roast chicken still can''t live?


    "Who won''t let you eat roast chicken?" Huangfuchen laughed and walked in slowly from the outside.


    Water Miao Miao surprise ground turns head, "Chen elder brother! You Why are you here? "


    Brother Chen? Leaf Zhen eye corner took a few times, silent ground follows in huangfuchen to walk in.


    "I just arrived. I heard that you were ill, so I came to see you." Huangfuchen had already put aside all the shock, and sat down as usual, looking at the water Miao Miao Miao with gentle eyes.


    Shuimiao said wrongly, "I''m just hungry easily."


    Huangfuchen droops the eyes, has already become this appearance, certainly is not only easy to be hungry, although does not have the pulse, he already felt that the judgment of Yaoyao is correct, "since Yaoyao can cure your disease, you should listen to her words."


    "Brother Chen, do you know her?" The water seedling points to Ye Zhen in surprise.


    "Yaoyao is My... " Huangfuchen hesitated and didn''t know how to introduce Yaoyao. He didn''t want her to call him master.


    Water Yi Chen already answered, "Ye girl is a Chen''s Apprentice."


    "What?" Water Miao Miao Leng for a while, immediately clap a table and rise, "Chen elder brother, she does not eat roast chicken for me, you scold her."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow light to see water seedling one eye, decided to let her walk more than ten circles tomorrow.Huangfuchen said with a smile, "Yaoyao won''t let you eat roast chicken, it''s for you."


    "Take a look at Miao Miao." Water one Chen says to huangfuchen, he thinks since huangfuchen is Ye Zhen''s apprentice, that medical skill must be above her, perhaps can cure Miao Miao more quickly.


    "The young doctor''s skill is above me. Since she already knows how to cure the seedling, it must be no problem." Huangfuchen looked at water Yichen and said that since he knew that Ye Zhen cured Murong Ke''s poison, he knew that her medical skills were not comparable to anyone in the world.


    Water a Chen''s deep eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he did not expect huangfuchen to look at this woman so high, "are you not her master?"


    "I teach augury, and her medical skills are already unparalleled in the world." Huangfuchen said.


    "That is to say, I still can''t eat roast chicken." Water Miao Miao Miao began to cry.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "right."


    "Ah Chen, I have seen your medical skills. Without you, I still don''t feel at ease." Shui Yichen said in a low voice.


    Words have said this, huangfuchen had no choice but to feel pulse for water Miao Miao. His judgment is the same as Ye Zhen, and even has not been accurate. With an explanation, water Yichen finally believes that Ye Zhen is really treating his sister.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "Ye miss..."


    "Since even my master said that, you should be able to believe me?" Ye Zhen with a trace of ridicule smile, "that can Zhao Tianji put out?"


    "Did you catch Xiaotian?" Huangfuchen frowned and asked.


    Water Yichen looked at him, "do you still know Zhao Tianji?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Huangfuchen knew that Zhao Tianji was under house arrest and knew the whole story. He raised his eyes and looked at shuimiaomiao. "How did you know Zhao Tianji?"


    "At the port." Water Miao Miao Miao says with a low head.


    "Do you want him to see you?" Huangfuchen asked again.


    "Water seedling seedling facial expression is white ground shakes a head," no, I don''t want to see him now. "


    "How do you know Zhao Tianji?" Water a Chen frowns to look at Huang Fu Chen to ask a way, this is unavoidably too coincidental, unexpectedly all are the person that he knows.


    Huangfuchen sighed helplessly, glancing from Ye Zhen''s face, "my former wife was zhaojiadao, Zhao Tianji will come here, should have seen the route map I left carelessly."


    Water Yichen picked a eyebrow, "since it is known, it''s better to talk. You go to Zhao Tianji and say that as long as he marries Shuimiao, he can do anything he wants."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes are cool to see to water a Chen, pink lips tightly close into a line.


    "How can marriage be forced?" Huangfuchen looked at him displeasantly.


    "I will not force Zhao Tianji." Water Miao Miao Miao murmured, "brother, let him go."


    Miao Chen agreed, but no water.


    Ye Zhen thinks that since huangfuchen has been here, Zhao Tianji should not be in danger. She doesn''t have to argue with water Yichen about whether to release Zhao Tianji.


    "I want to see Xiaotian." Huangfuchen said to water Yichen.


    "Let him see you later." Water a Chen ponders for a moment, or agreed to come down.


    Huang Fu Chen still has a lot of words to ask Ye Zhen, because water Miao Miao Miao walked too many circles today, his face also showed tired, water one Chen let her go to rest first, then and huangfuchen they left.


    "I have to go out, her father''s business I''m going to meet him at the port Shui Yichen looked at Ye Zhen thoughtfully, and was surprised how their father and daughter could manage to take so many things from Baoxiang country. Now businessmen in Nanzhou are staring at Ye Yiqing''s several ships of goods, but because the price is too high, no one can talk about it.


    He thought Ye Yiqing was not a business man, but he was able to fry those goods to sky high prices.


    He belittled the father and daughter.


    Ye Zhen looks expressionless and does not speak. She knows that her father is doing business. Nanzhou should be the most prosperous port in the West. They also brought several ships of goods. Although they gave some in Baoxiang country, Baoxiang country gave back more things, which were rare treasures. Few people could get these things from Baoxiang country, so it became abnormal in Nanzhou Precious, dad just took out a few boxes, are enough to shake the whole of Nanzhou.


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded gently, about Zhao Tianji, he would talk to Shui Yichen later.


    Only left them master and apprentice, huangfuchen low Mou looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, now you can say what happened to you."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "good."


    They went back to the courtyard where they lived. Zhaoyang was playing with two children in the courtyard Pavilion. When she saw Ye Zhen coming back, she said hello with a smile. Then she found huangfuchen behind her, "Yaoyao, Mr. Huangfu How could it be here? "


    When huangfuchen saw Zhaoyang, surprise flashed in his eyes, which reminded him of the relationship between Zhaoyang and ye Yiqing. He nodded slightly.


    "Have my little Mingxi and xiaomingyu behaved well today?" Ye Zhen''s eyes lit up when he saw the two children. He held the two children in his arms and looked at their small faces carved with powder and jade. He showed off and said with a smile to huangfuchen, "master, you see, this is my son and daughter. Is it beautiful?"


    A pair of twins! Huangfuchen''s gentle eyes fell on the faces of the two children in Ye Zhen''s arms. Both of them had a pair of black and clear eyes. Although they were twins of dragons and phoenixes, they did not look very similar. At a glance, we could see that the boy looked more like a Mo Rong Zhan. No matter whether it was eyes, nose or mouth, one could see that this was his son. The little girl looked like a young girl, and her facial features were exquisite and exquisite It can be seen that she is definitely a beauty when she grows up.


    "You take these two children with you Come here from the kingdom of Jin? " Huangfu Chen half ring just say.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "they are born in the sea."


    Huang Fu Chen smell speech eyebrow frown to rise, "Yao Yao, after all how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhaoyang knew that their master and apprentice had a lot to say. Maybe huangfuchen could bring Yaoyao back to Jin State. "I''ll take two children down. They should be starving."


    "Good." Ye Zhen reluctantly looked at two children, kiss their cheek, this will give the child to Zhaoyang.


    She and huangfuchen went into the hall to talk, and Hongying sent all the maids inside, and stood outside the door to keep away from anyone.


    Ye Zhen drank a mouthful of tea, in huangfuchen serious vision, will all things tell him.


    "After we parted with you in Weicheng, we went to Anhe city. A Zhan was killed by Lu lingzhi and fell off the cliff He lost his memory... " To say too much, too long, Ye Zhen from Anhe City, said that she was placed in Chengde villa, her tone or dark down, "I don''t believe that a Zhan will marry the princess of Qi, so, will give birth in advance, in fact, with him, not because of a Zhan difficult to produce, is my own problem."Huangfuchen listened in silence. When she heard her talk about everything about Chengde villa, she was obviously resistant. It seemed that she really didn''t like those days. "Does azhan know you''re still alive?"


    "I asked my father to deliver the letter to him. He should know." Ye Zhen said.


    I don''t know! Ye Yiqing will never be so kind as to let Mo Rong Zhan know about it. Huangfuchen has some sympathy for him, "so you don''t plan to go back?"


    "Of course I will go back." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just Not now. I don''t want to go back now. "


    "Ah Zhan will be very sad." Huangfuchen whispered, "if you don''t go back, he will probably never marry again."


    Ye Zhen slightly one Zheng.


    "After Miao Miao''s illness is cured, I will go back with you." Huangfuchen''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen whispered, "I still want to go to many places."


    Huangfuchen looked at her faintly, "can''t you go with a Zhan later? Do you have to make a Zhan sad in Jin


    "I''ll go back He will keep me like a canary, and I will blame him in the future. " She didn''t want to go that far with him.


    "As soon as you leave, don''t you fear that he will blame you?" "So you can whisper for him


    "Master, how can you help him talk?" Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen soft voice said, "not for a Zhan to speak, but put oneself in his side, will be very sad, very worried about you."


    Ye Zhen was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Huangfuchen''s eyes were as gentle as ever. In fact, he was very aware of the way that Mo rongzhan placed her in Chengde villa. Because he was too afraid of losing, he would protect her by any means, and even forgot that she needed more than protection.


    He knows Ye Yiqing too well. He is different from the men at this time. If his guess is right, ye Yiqing and Qi Yanling should come from the same place. Otherwise, how can ye Yiqing understand those strange words? The whole Huangfu family can''t understand them. Only Ye Yiqing can transcribe and translate them. He has suspected Qi Yanling and this world before Ye Yiqing is different.


    "Yao Yao, you have a heart knot." Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, heart knot?


    "You don''t like to stay in Chengde villa, is it because you have a heart knot in your heart?" See Ye Zhen did not speak, huangfuchen sighed again, in just know her, he already felt that she had very serious heart knot, just don''t know what on earth and rise.


    "Maybe..." Ye Zhen smiles bitterly, even if she is reborn on Lu Yaoyao, but the two years in Lord Qin''s mansion were really too deep. At that time, she felt lonely and helpless. Even though it was different from the situation in Chengde Mountain Villa, she still felt unbearable.


    "Because of your sister?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, how did he guess it?


    "When ye Zhen was mentioned before, you always had a heavy sadness under your eyes." Huangfuchen said, "she is her, you are you, you are different, a Zhan was cheated before, now he is wholeheartedly to you, you don''t have to worry about becoming Ye Zhen."


    How can be different, she is Ye Zhen originally.


    "Master, I know what you mean." Ye Zhen smile, "I know that a Zhan is good to me, you are right, I really can''t untie the knot, if I can''t untie the knot, even if I come back to azhan''s side, I will still because of this knot can''t tolerate the life in the palace, I will want to understand the happy knot."


    Huangfuchen heard her say so and sighed helplessly, "well, then I will send you back to the kingdom of Jin."


    "Master, you haven''t answered me, is this the place where Qi Ruoshui once asked you to tell me? People here Are they all related to the former Huangfu dynasty? " Ye Zhen asked, this is her most curious thing.


    "Qi Ruoshui did not know the existence of China." Huang Fu Chen said in a low voice, "this country of China is really related to my great grandmother. Qi Yu is the descendant of her and her great grandfather father. No one knew that she had a son when she was at sea. She and Huangfu Xiu stayed in China for a long time and founded the state of China. All the descendants followed her surname. Actually, China was very small before and did not have the scale it has now. It happened several times later Earthquake, just gradually become such a big country, here is bigger than the Central Plains


    Ye Zhen is surprised and doesn''t know what to say. She thinks the country of China is at most a small country. How can she expect to be so powerful.


    "If you have time, you can take a look at other places in China. It''s no worse than Jinguo." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    "I mean it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, just heard huangfuchen say that China is bigger than the Central Plains, she would like to walk around in China.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head to smile, "I am not to let you go this time."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course, at least we should cure the disease of water seedlings


    "Young..." He did not mean that, but said that she could come to China with Mo Rong Zhan in the future.


    "Master, I know what you mean." Ye Zhen said, "I know my own problem. You say that I am different from Ye Zhen. You don''t know what Ye Zhen has experienced. In fact, it is the same. I love azhan, and I can''t see myself clearly. For him, I changed and suppressed my temperament. Finally, the result is not very good. I don''t want to change myself for him. I want him to know, Even if he is not with me, I can still protect myself. I don''t need to hide in Chengde villa or behind him. That''s not what I want. "


    This is what Dad said. People''s three views are different. If they are forced together, they will only be more tired. She is looking for a way for two people to get along with each other for a long time. Either she will change, or her ink will change.


    Huangfuchen is thinking about the young words, listen to the meaning of her words, how to feel that she is Ye Zhen, does Ye Zhen experience all of her feelings?


    "Young?" Huangfuchen frowned.


    "Master, don''t try to persuade me. Now even if I want to go back, I can''t do it. I''ll cure the seedlings first." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head and sighs, "the leaf adult certainly won''t let a person pass news with a Zhan, I let a person say with a Zhan."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    How can I feel very sympathetic to Mo Rong Zhan? It is not easy to have a father-in-law like Ye Yiqing. It depends on what kind of temperament he has taught Yaoyao.


    When ye Yiqing came back from the outside towards the evening, he seemed to be in a good mood. When he saw huangfuchen in the hall, his eyes flashed with surprise. However, he didn''t feel very surprised. It just proved his previous conjecture that the country of China was really related to Qi Yanling."Lord Ye." Huangfuchen stood up and bowed politely.


    Ye Yiqing replied with a smile, "Mr. Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    "It''s not as easy as Lord Ye." Huang Fu Chen looked at him one eye, "at that time you seem to tell me, those travel notes have not seen."


    "I didn''t see it then." It was just translated and transcribed. It was only later that I read it, "when did you come? How do you know we''re here


    Should not even Mo Rong Zhan know their whereabouts?


    Ye Zhen explained with a smile, "master and water Yichen are old acquaintances. It''s really clever."


    "It''s a coincidence." Ye Yiqing nodded lightly.


    Huangfuchen looked at him with a smile, "the leaf adult should not plan to go back only after the whole west has gone?"


    "Yes, it is." Ye Yiqing nodded, "why, do you want to join us?"


    "Floating on the sea with two children?" Huangfuchen''s good-looking eyebrows have been wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Listening to Ye Yiqing''s meaning, he didn''t intend to let Yaoyao go back to the kingdom of Jin. "If Mr. Ye doesn''t have time, I''m willing to take care of him and escort him and his two children back to the kingdom of Jin."


    Ye Yiqing is still smiling with gentleness and elegance. When he is about to refuse, he points his eyes at Zhaoyang and stares at him. He laughs dryly, "well, Yaoyao, if you want to go back, you''ll have to bother Mr. Huangfu."


    In one side of Ye Zhen whispered, "now want to return also can''t go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    With the arrival of huangfuchen, Ye Zhen is more effective in treating the disease of water Miao Miao Miao. Zhao Tianji has been released. He originally wanted to see water Miao Miao Miao, but Shui Miao Miao doesn''t want to see him.


    Zhao Tianji had to follow huangfuchen to stay in Nanzhou, water Yichen did not allow him to leave.


    Ye Zhen every day in addition to staring at water seedlings to lose weight and take medicine every day, is to accompany two children in the house, ye Yiqing takes Zhaoyang to the place around Nanzhou to play, he feels that huangfuchen is here anyway, she certainly won''t have any trouble.


    Just when she thought she might stay in Nanzhou for three or five months, huangfuchen said he wanted to invite her to Beijing city.


    "No way!" Water a Chen does not want to also want to refuse, "if she goes with you to the north boundary City, that Miao Miao how to do?"


    "Mengxi''s disease has been committed again. Only Yaoyao can cure her." Huangfuchen said in a deep voice.


    Water a Chen calm face, "she is your apprentice, you can not cure dream Creek, how can she cure well."


    "Huangfuchen said," I said, Yaoyao''s medical skills are above me, and she will certainly be able to help Mengxi. "


    "What about the seedlings?" Water a Chen facial expression iron green, just recently just feel Miao Miao does not have before same eat ceaselessly, and spirit looks good a lot, if ye Zhen left, then how does his sister do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen on the side of silently looking at them, you a word I a language noisy, she silently hehe smile, "I promise to go to the north border city?"


    Water a Chen cold hum, "hear not, she does not want to go to the north border city!"


    Ye Zhen said again, "I didn''t say that I couldn''t go."


    Huangfuchen looked at the water lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Water a Chen looks at Ye Zhen coldly.


    "I also want to ask you what you mean, who are you going to treat in beijingcheng? As far as I know, it will take at least one month for Nanzhou to go to beijingcheng. It may take more than half a year to treat the disease back and forth. Miao Miao''s disease can''t be delayed for more than half a year. Besides, where to treat someone, should you ask my opinion? " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "I originally wanted to discuss with you. It was he who interrupted and died. Mengxi is Qi Yu''s Queen. I treat her like a sister. Qi Yu values her very much. If she has three faults or two faults, Qi Yu is sure It''s going to be painful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she going to see the queen of China?


    Shui Yichen obviously knew about the queen. His face was a little ugly, "wait until Miaomiao is well before going to beijingcheng."


    Huang Fu Chen cold voice says, "the disease of dream brook already can''t wait so long."


    It can be seen that huangfuchen is very worried about the queen of China. Ye Zhen has never seen such a worried look on his face. She is more curious about the queen of China.


    "Huangfuchen!" Water Yichen gnaws his teeth.


    "I''ll talk to the master first." Ye Zhen says, signal water a Chen to leave first.


    Shui Yichen''s face was livid and his eyes were gloomy. Of course, he was also worried about Shen Mengxi''s illness. However, compared with his only sister, people would always be biased.


    The room only leaves them master and apprentice two people, leaf Zhen raises Mou to look at huangfuchen, "master, what disease is the queen of China?"


    "Heart disease." Huangfuchen whispered, "Yaoyao, if Shen Mengxi is not here, Qi Yu will follow Disappeared. "


    Ye Zhen eyes show doubt, "master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Qi Yu is a double-sided man. Before he met Mengxi, he was a tyrant. The state of China was once torn apart. Qi Yu would only use violence against violence and kill countless people. He At that time, Meng Xi was just a princess of a tribal island. She helped Qi Yu recover. She once led the people of the tribe to fight with Qi Yu. She helped China to be stable today, and she made half of the contribution. " Huangfuchen whispered Shen Mengxi.


    "Is she so good?" Ye Zhen surprised, "but, China is not Qi Yan Ling to stay? How could it be torn apart? "


    Huangfuchen shook his head with a smile. "Qi Yanling left only a part of it. There are many aborigines of the original island in this country. There were many people who came here with the Royal Court of Huangfu. It''s impossible to be a servant''s heart after so many years."


    This is the case in China. With the departure of Qi Yanling and Huangfu Xiu, there are always some people who do not want to be ministers, but want to be masters. Qi Yu was the first emperor to unify the mainland.


    "There are many people in the imperial court who are loyal to Mengxi. Without her suppression, many people may not be able to sit still." Huangfuchen said that he wanted to cure Mengxi well, not only for herself, but also for Qi Yu.


    Ye Zhen heard for the first time that there are women who can be so legendary, Shen Mengxi even makes her Marvel more than Qi Yanling.


    "To hear that, she should be a very powerful woman." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen shook his head with a smile, "Mengxi, she does not know martial arts, there is no particularly powerful place, but many people are willing to follow her, even Qi Yu is deeply attached to her."


    "Then she must be very clever." Ye Zhen said that she was suddenly curious about Shen Mengxi."Her heart disease is inborn and I can''t cure it." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Ye Zhen sighed helplessly, "master, I am not a miracle doctor, and I may not be able to cure her."


    Huangfuchen said, "I understand, this is no way, Yaoyao, I have not asked others in my life, but this matter, I want to ask you for help."


    "Master, you must not say that if We can take the water seedlings with us to beijingcheng, so that we won''t delay her treatment. " Ye Zhen see Huangfu Chen really worried about Shen Mengxi, she really can not say the words of refusal.


    "Yes!" Huang Fu Chen''s eyes flashed with joy, "I''m going to say with water Yichen that we''ll set out immediately tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Yiqing, who came back from the outside, just heard this. He frowned and looked at Ye Zhen. Did his daughter plan to return to the kingdom of Jin?


    Ye Zhen went to Ye Yiqing, "father, master asked me to go with him to the north border city."


    North border city? The capital of China is still some distance away from here


    "Master, you go to find water first. I''ll explain to my father." Ye Zhendi huangfuchen said, when he left, she explained with Ye Yiqing, "father, master has never asked me, I will go with him to the north border city."


    Ye Yiqing picked his eyebrows, "that''s OK. I also wanted to go to the northern border city to have a look. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "Dad, how do you want to go to the north border city?"


    "Now that we have all come to China, let''s go around first." Ye Yiqing''s perception of China is better than that of Jin. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather choose China as his residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Zhao Ning and Mo Rongyi are going to get married.


    As the emperor''s only brother, Murong Yicheng''s marriage was a big event. The whole of Kyoto was a sensation, and the level of excitement was no less than that of the emperor''s wedding at that time. This was also the effect that Mo rongzhan deliberately wanted to create.


    But why did Mo Rong Yi marry the princess of Qi?


    Why is it mo Rong Yi!


    After they were married to Princess Jining in Kyoto, they were not sent to the Imperial Palace by Princess Jining.


    At present, a minister who sent for the marriage immediately went to Mo Rong Zhan for a theory. Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he had proposed for the little prince. Didn''t Zhao Yong say that unless he went to the state of Qi in person, would he marry the princess to him as his imperial concubine? Since he didn''t go to the state of Qi, he naturally did not ask for a royal concubine for himself. What''s more, it is clearly written in the book that the young prince of the state of Jin went to marry him.


    I''ll go! This is a pit given by the king of Jin!


    The ministers who saw off their relatives were dumbfounded. They had already sent the princess to the kingdom of Jin. Would they send them back?


    So they quickly seek Zhao Ning to discuss, what should we do? The state of Qi and the state of Jin have already sent their troops to Xiliang. This is already an alliance. How can this happen?


    "I married." Zhao Ning in the face of Qi''s minister, light said his will, "anyway, have been to the kingdom of Jin, who married different?"


    "How can that be done? The emperor will not agree." The status of a royal concubine is higher than that of a princess. Moreover, it is very different to marry the emperor.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "it''s me who got married, not my father. Do you want to see the war between Jin and Qi? Now, for the sake of the alliance between the two countries, you have to marry even if you don''t want to. "


    The young man who has been standing beside Zhao Ning said faintly, "listen to the princess for this matter."


    "Steward, how can we marry the princess to the king of Jin without the emperor''s consent?" Asked the minister at once, displeased.


    This young man is Lu Lingzhi arranged by Zhao Yong beside Zhao Ning. However, there is no Lu Lingzhi in the world. There is only Lin Yan, the young manager who is trusted and valued by the emperor of Qi.


    Zhao Ning took a look at him, "I believe that even if you tell my father about this, my father also means this."


    Several ministers had been instructed by Zhao yongfen before they came to Jin State. When they arrived at the kingdom of Jin, they all listened to the orders of the steward. When they saw that Lin Yan said so, they all shut up and murmured in their hearts. Lin Yan, who came out of nowhere, won the Emperor''s trust and seemed to regard him as his confidant all the way from the state of Qi to the state of Jin It''s mystery and indifference that makes them want to know more.


    After sending them off, Lu Lingzhi looked at Zhao Ning calmly.


    Zhao Ning is also looking at him. The dowry manager who was sent to her side is not very good. She looks pale for a long time. Recently, she looks better. However, although he looks ordinary, he has a momentum that people can''t ignore. Zhao Ning thinks that being able to become a person trusted by his father must have some skills, so she doesn''t care I don''t want to have any disagreements with this temporary delay.


    "It seems that the princess knew from the beginning that the man she was going to marry was mo Rongyi, not the emperor of Jin." Lu Lingzhi looked at Zhao Ning with a light smile. On the way, he was already suspicious. The eye contact between Zhao Ning and Mo Rongyi was too abnormal. He came to Kyoto as expected.


    He didn''t tell Zhao Yong about his suspicions, because he felt that Zhao Ning, no matter who he married, could be in Kyoto, which had little influence on him. If he married Mo Rongyi, he would be more happy to see his success, and his future would be more convenient.


    "Manager Pro, I don''t quite understand you." Zhao Ning has doubts in her eyes. She will never admit that she knew she would marry Mo Rong Yi for a long time.


    Lu Lingzhi''s plain face slipped a smile. "Whether you know it or not, the emperor will be very angry about this matter. Even if you cooperate with Jin Kingdom, it will not last long."


    "If I become the imperial concubine, will my father and Emperor make friends with Jin forever?" Zhao Ning asked.


    "The princess has her own choice. Since I am a slave around the princess, I naturally listen to her." Lu Lingzhi droops her eyes and says that it''s good that Zhao Ning becomes a princess, so he doesn''t have to live in the palace. He can do more things in Kyoto, and is relatively more free.


    "Good." Zhao Ning took a deep breath. In fact, she was still worried that she would be sent back to the state of Qi again. If she could not marry Mo Rongyi and return to the state of Qi again, it would be more difficult for her to face.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Zhao Ning and said, "three days later, it will be a happy day for the princess. The princess should have a good rest first."


    "Warden Lin, you were sent to me by my father, didn''t you?" Zhao Ning looked at the eunuch manager and asked him that he was the head of the eunuch. When he came to the palace, he might just be her dowry steward. He would not have much success in the future. "Now I can''t be a princess, I can''t go to the palace. Are you disappointed?"


    "The princess misunderstood me. I am loyal to the princess of Qi, not the princess of Jin. No matter what kind of identity the princess is, it is the same for me." Lu Ling said in a light voice.Zhao Ning heard him say so and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Then I''ll arrange for the marriage in three days." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that they no longer need to send someone into the palace to confront Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan clearly doesn''t want to marry a Qi princess. What does he want to prove to Yaoyao? Yao Yao is dead. Can he exchange him for him?


    After leaving Zhaoning, Lu Lingzhi immediately asked people to tell Zhao Yong about it.


    Three days later, the little prince of Jin and the princess of the state of Qi were in a state of jubilation. Murong Zhan went to the palace to drink the wedding wine, and then ordered the emperor to march in person.


    "Emperor, now the state of Qi has sent troops to Xiliang. Even if you don''t fight personally, you can still force back Beiming." Tang Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the bright moon, "what I want is not only to drive back Beiming kingdom."


    Knowing that he couldn''t change his mind, Tang Zhen had to answer in a low voice.


    "Go to Lord Qin''s house." Mo Rong Zhan held a purse in his hand, and his deep and gloomy eyes flashed with cold light.


    Today, seeing the scene of decorated with lanterns and decorations in Lord Yi''s residence, he seems to have seen the former palace of Lord Qin. He wants to go there in person.


    In the upper room where the word "happy" is still hanging in Lord Qin''s mansion, in the small garden behind him, he finally retrieved all the memories he had lost.


    His youth, his Ye Zhen, his princess, his queen


    It turned out that she was the only light in his life. She left and took his soul away.


    What is the use of giving him the whole world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    When Zhao Yong learned that Zhao Ning was not a royal concubine, the cauliflower was already cold. Zhao Ning had been Princess Yi for a long time. Even if he wanted to object to it, he could not help but be angry.


    "Emperor, what does Mo Rong Zhan mean?" Song Hongao looks up at Zhao Yong. Are they trapped by Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Mo Rong Zhan..." Zhao Yong''s gloomy face showed a cold smile, "he dare to calculate me!"


    "How could Princess Ning agree to marry Mo Rong Yi? Did Mo Rong Zhan force her?" Thinking of Zhao Ning in Jin State, song Hongao felt a little sympathy. He thought that she was threatened in Kyoto and married Mo Rongyi.


    Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "it''s not necessarily forced. I''m too careless about this matter."


    He was so conceited that he thought that murongzhan would certainly compromise with him in the face of the difficulties of Beiming kingdom. He underestimated Mo rongzhan. If Dongqing had not suddenly become a subordinate state of Beiming state, murongzhan would not have allied with Qi.


    That man is too proud to bow to anyone easily.


    "Emperor, what should we do next?" Is it because Princess Zhenning changed from a princess to a princess?


    Zhao Yongjun frowns slightly. He is also thinking about what to do. He is not willing to let Mo Rong Zhan leave. However, he can''t let Cheng Zheng withdraw from Xiliang. Even if it''s not for the cooperation with Jin State, he can''t watch the kingdom of Beiming invade Xiliang and Dongqing, and can''t let beitangyu continue to grow.


    "No hurry..." Zhao Yong said coldly, "first deal with the trouble in front of you, and write down the account of Mo Rong Zhan first."


    "Well What should I do? The courtiers told me? Everyone thinks that Princess Ning is going to be a princess. " Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong''s eyes are frozen. Even if he doesn''t make this public, the whole state of Qi will know sooner or later. Now he can only find a reason to cover up his negligence. Mo Rong Zhan dares to confuse his previous words with his marriage letter. He will certainly not let go of this son of a bitch.


    Holding a breath, Zhao Yong said coldly, "it''s said that Princess Ning and Mo Rong Yi had been in each other''s emotions for a long time. Mo Rong Zhan had to fulfill his own brother and marry Zhao Ning to him as his princess."


    Song Hongao, standing at the bottom, felt a strong sense of suffocation coming to his face. The emperor was so angry. Now he can''t explain how Mo Rong Zhan is, but he has to explain it for him in the state of Qi to give him a good reputation as Princess Cheng Quanning, or It was Princess Ning who was laughed at.


    It seems that the emperor is really ashamed of Princess Ning, otherwise he will not do so.


    "Send an edict to Cheng Zheng, and let him not let go of Wan Ziliang, as long as he catches Wan Ziliang and kills him!" Zhao Yong cast all his anger on the kingdom of Beiming.


    Song Hongao answered the promise in a low voice.


    Within two days, all the people in the imperial capital knew that Princess Ning was not the princess of Jin, but married the prince of Jin, Mo Rongyi. When Princess Ning was in the kingdom of Jin, she had already adored each other with the little prince. After knowing that, in order to fulfill her dearest brother, Princess Ning was married to him as a princess.


    This matter also became a good talk in the kingdom of Jin. It was said that Mo Rong Zhan loved his brother and had the generosity of becoming a good man. He was really a good brother and a good emperor.


    When Zhao Yong heard other people''s comments, he felt a lump in his throat.


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi''s decision to follow Zhao Ning to the kingdom of Jin is right. In fact, Zhao Ning''s becoming a princess is also good. At least, it is convenient for Lu Lingzhi to do things for him. Originally, he didn''t want to do anything to Jin State. Now In the future, he must make Jin a part of the state of Qi, otherwise he can''t dispel his anger today.


    This matter also naturally spread to the ears of several princesses in the palace.


    The saddest thing is Zhao Xin.


    "Big sister, Zhao Ning, she is too shameless and too much. How can she marry Mo Rong Yi?" Zhao Xin immediately came to Zhao Rao when she heard the news. She liked Mo Rong Yi, so she couldn''t bear to hear that Zhao Ning was married to him.


    Zhao Rao looked at her without expression. In fact, she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She always felt that things were not as simple as what was said outside.


    She has never heard Zhao Ning mention Mo Rong Yi. It seems that there is nothing unusual about her marriage on that day. However, what is wrong?


    "Whether Anning becomes a princess or a princess, you can''t remarry to the kingdom of Jin, which is no different to you." Zhao Rao is bothered by Zhao Xin''s crying. Now she has a lot of trouble to deal with. How can she have time to listen to Zhao Xin''s crying.


    Zhao Xin heard Zhao Rao''s words, only feel more sad, had known that she would strive to marry to the kingdom of Jin, perhaps married Mo Rong Yi is her.


    "Big sister, I just feel bad." Zhao Xin cried wrongly.


    "Not everyone can marry the one you like. Don''t forget that you are a princess." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Xin said unconvinced, "don''t big sister like the Marquis son of an kingdom?"


    When it comes to her future son-in-law, Zhao Rao has a light dark light in her eyes. She has too many things to do. She never cares about her children''s private affairs. Does she like the future husband-in-law? She couldn''t remember what her son-in-law looked like."It''s good that my father chose for me." Zhao Rao said lightly, "where do you come from? I heard that you and LAN Er left the palace yesterday? "


    "It was the old lady who invited us. It was her birthday yesterday." Zhao Xin takes a careful look at Zhao Rao. Everyone knows that Zhao Rao doesn''t like Pingyang Wangs, so no one dares to invite her to her birthday.


    Zhao Rao nodded faintly, knowing that it was the old princess who wanted Zhao LAN and Zhao Xin to choose their son-in-law.


    She has been worried that her father will betroth Zhao LAN to Cheng Zheng. It is said that Princess de and the second prince have been working in secret. As Cheng Zheng herself said, her mother never liked his younger brother before. Instead, as the maid of honor around her mother, she took good care of him. Cheng Zheng was supposed to stand on the side of Princess De, and she had nothing to say.


    However, Cheng Zheng has now led his troops to Xiliang. I heard that he told his father that he didn''t want to marry a princess. After all, he was a generation short.


    When hearing this, Zhao Rao was really relieved. At least He didn''t stand by the Duchess.


    "Big sister, is my father going to fix a marriage for Lan''er?" Zhao Xin saw Zhao Rao didn''t say a word. She didn''t dare to cry about her grievances. She felt that this big sister always made her feel very afraid.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think that the elder sister is too similar to the father in some aspects. On the contrary, neither of the two brothers has such a feeling.


    "Do you know who Princess Defei wants to marry Lan''er?" Zhao Rao asked lightly.


    Zhao Xin whispered, "yesterday The old princess only let Lan''er see the third young master of Pingyang Wang''s family. It''s said that he left the palace by himself. "


    "Well, I see." Zhao Rao chuckles.


    Pingyang palace, this is the treasure pressure on the second prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Yiwangfu, the day of great joy has passed a few days, the palace is still filled with the atmosphere of jubilation, the sky just slightly bright, Zhao Ning has already got up.


    "Princess, are you going to get up?" The cuckoo hears the movement, raises the curtain to come in, she also just got up, speaks when also braves the white gas.


    "Well, change my clothes." Zhao Ning said in a low voice. She took a look at the soft couch beside her. There were neat bedclothes on it. It seemed that they had been folded for a long time.


    Seeing that she was looking at the soft couch, the azalea lowered her voice and said, "the king just left, saying that he was going to enter the palace."


    Zhao Ning lowered her eyelids and looked indifferent, unable to see what she was thinking.


    "Princess, would you like to go out for a walk today? The LORD said that if it''s all right, I''ll let the maid accompany you out to have a rest. " The Rhododendron asked cautiously.


    Ever since Zhao Ning became a princess, she and Li Juan have been careful every day. They don''t know why Princess Ning changed from a princess to a princess. They thought Zhao Ning would not agree with her. After several days, the princess was still calm, as if she had known for a long time.


    She knew that there were rumors outside. It was because the princess and the prince had mutual affection for each other for a long time, so the emperor succeeded them. However, if the princess and the prince were really affectionate, how could they not have been reunited? The Lord has been sleeping in the soft couch these days.


    "To Huguo Temple today." Zhao Ning said that after she will live in Kyoto for a long time, she must first be familiar with Kyoto.


    If only the queen was in Kyoto.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yaoyao would die. She thought she would come back soon. But it has been so long, it seems that there is no news of her.


    "Yes, princess." Zijuan said, even if she really want to know what is the problem between the prince and the princess, she does not dare to ask.


    Anyway, Princess Ning is now a princess, which is an iron fact.


    Zhao Ning with early meal, ready to go out, Lu Lingzhi will come to see.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Ning raised her eyes and looked at the manager from the state of Qi. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that his facial features were a little different from those of the previous days. However, she couldn''t tell the specific difference. It seemed that she was a little thinner.


    Lu Lingzhi''s face was changed by duanmuya himself. A few days ago, although it was well concealed, there was still some swelling. Today, it was repaired. He took a look at Zhao Ning and found that she was ready to go out. He asked with a smile, "is the princess going to go out?"


    "I want to go to Huguo temple." Zhao Ning said that Lin Yan was the steward who came with her marriage. Now he just takes care of all kinds of dowry matters for her. He has not been able to intervene in the affairs of the palace.


    Mo Rongyi has given her the power of housekeeper in the palace. However, the residence is simple in population, and the Empress Dowager is not in Kyoto. In fact, she has very few things to do. In addition, she has already been in charge of affairs. She can listen to the subordinates to reply important matters every day.


    "Princess, I''d like to buy some Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Kyoto. In this way, you can also buy some land in Kyoto if you have suitable shops." Lu Lingzhi said that Zhao Yong gave Zhao Ning a lot of dowries, but all of them were precious antiques, calligraphy and painting jewelry, gold and silver. He planned to use his purchase of real estate and farmland to re open his network in Kyoto.


    He will not go to people he knew before. He is no longer Lu Lingzhi. He is just a manager beside Princess Zhaoning Not even a man.


    His dignity has already been lost. How can he let people know that he is Lu Lingzhi.


    He only needs to remember one thing, gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late.


    Zhao Ning heard his suggestion, also feel good, "good, this to the temporary manager to do."


    Lu Lingzhi bowed his head and nodded, "yes, princess."


    "Temporary Manager..." Zhao Ning took a look at him, "now we are just here. Some things in the Palace should not be changed in a hurry. In the future There are many things to depend on you. "


    "Princess, I understand." Lu Ling''s light smile, Zhao Ning think he rarely in the palace when a steward? He never wanted this palace.


    Zhao Ning gently nodded, looking at Lu Lingzhi''s retreat, she took two maids to the Huguo temple.


    It''s said that the emperor wants to fight in person. Mo Rongyi Would you like to go to Xiliang, too? Zhao Ning thought of the possibility and frowned tightly.


    At this time, Mo Rong Yi in the Qianqing palace is really asking to go to Xiliang.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you let me go with you?" Mo Rongyi looks at Mo Rong Zhan with a look on his face. He has not been on the battlefield. Why not let him follow him to Xiliang?


    "you stay in Kyoto, I need you to stay here." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are stern. Of course, he knows that his brother has been to the battlefield. But now, in addition to Xiliang, Kyoto is also very important. "Ayi, Kyoto has too much to guard against. Other people can''t do it. If you stay, Tang Zhen will help you. If you have anything, you can tell Tang Zhen to do it."


    Mo Rong Yi knew that the Royal brother was talking about the problems of the imperial clan. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan with some heavy eyes, "but I want to go to Xiliang more."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see Zhao Ning? " Mo Rong Zhan can see the crux of his brother at a glance."How do you know, brother Huang?" Mo Rong Yi looked at him in surprise, and then said with chagrin, "it''s not because of Zhao Ning."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "don''t you like Zhao Ning?"


    "I don''t know..." Mo Rong Yi whispered that he did not like others, how to know what it is like to like a person.


    "When you''re in Kyoto, live with her." Mo Rong Zhan laughed, but he felt lost in his heart. He knew that Yaoyao had been trying to make him recover his memory. Now he remembered, but she was not there.


    He couldn''t understand why she didn''t like to be in Chengde Mountain Villa before, but now he realized that it was because of her heart knot.


    Young heart knot It''s always been the two years in Lord Qin''s residence.


    Mo Rongyi remembered that he had been living in the same room with Zhao Ning in the past few nights, but had no feeling It doesn''t seem to be right. In fact, he still feels that Zhao Ning doesn''t want to marry him, so he''s embarrassed to settle with her.


    "Well, go back. When I leave Kyoto tomorrow, you will be in charge of the country. Then you will be too busy to get along with Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Zhan beat his younger brother out of the palace.


    Since he regained his memory, he knew more clearly that Yaoyao was still alive, but when was the date of her return?


    Is she Don''t want to come back?


    Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "brother Huang, I''ll go back first."


    After leaving the palace, Mo Rongyi heard that Zhao Ning had gone to the Huguo temple. He hesitated for a moment, so he let the boy go to the Huguo temple.


    At the mountain gate, I saw Zhao Ning, who was preparing to return to the city.


    "I heard you came to Huguo temple. I I''ll pick you up... " Mo Rong Yi looked at Zhao Ning with some restraint and said.


    Zhao Ning was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. He reached out and let Mo Rongyi lead him to the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Mo Rong Zhan ordered to go to the war. He took 30000 elite soldiers with him, all of whom had followed him into the world. Even if he could not level down the northern Ming Kingdom, he would certainly kill Wan Ziliang.


    If it was not for beitangyu and wanziliang, how could so many things happen between him and Yaoyao.


    Mo rongzhan was wearing silver gray armor, and the cold wind made his Cape hunting. A evil fire in his heart had been suppressed all the time. He wanted to go to Xiliang to tear Wan Ziliang into pieces, as if only in this way could his anger be dissipated.


    He was very clear in his heart that he and Yaoyao would get to the present situation, mostly because of him. It was he who made her heart knot more and more heavy, and he made her unable to stay with him. When she was placed in Chengde villa, she must be very helpless and afraid. Did she often think of those two years in Lord Qin''s residence?


    I hope there is news from Shen Yi, even if it is just a little bit, so that he can know that she is still good enough.


    After marching for about half a month, they finally arrived in Xiliang. Ye Chunnan and several deputy generals met Mo Rong Zhan at the pass.


    Ye Chunnan knows that Mo Rong Zhan is not going to be very well because of his premature birth. When he sees the man coming, he is still surprised. He can''t help but wonder how Mo Rong Zhan came over these days. The residue on his face almost covers half of his face. If it wasn''t for his sharp eyes, he couldn''t help who the man in front of him was.


    "I have seen the emperor." Ye Chunnan kneels down to salute, suppressing his surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at ye Chunnan, "Ye general is flat."


    Ye Chunnan stood up and looked at Mo Rong Zhan again, "the emperor has been working hard all the way."


    "Has the army of Qi arrived?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, temporarily suppressing all the doubts in his heart. Only by understanding the situation in front of him can he find out more about his death from ye Chunnan.


    "It''s time to arrive these two days. General Cheng has sent someone to deliver the letter. They will enter the palace in the east to break up the army of Beiming state and attack us back and forth, so as to suppress the forces of Wan Ziliang." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and strode to the camp.


    "General ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Cheng Zimao." With Mo Rong Zhan, Cheng Zimao, who had been guarding the border town, was about twenty-five or six years old. He had a beautiful face and bowed politely to ye Chunnan.


    Wang CuO patted him on the shoulder. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still the same."


    Ye Chunnan heard the name of process Zimao and knew that he was another general under Murong Zhan, "general Cheng, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was walking in front of him, heard the courtesy of others behind him. He just raised his eyebrows and strode into the commander''s camp. Because of his arrival, the commander-in-chief of the camp became him.


    After discussing the current situation with all the generals, including how to March and arrange the battle, Mo rongzhan went to meet all the soldiers. The soldiers cheered because of his arrival, and their morale was greatly improved.


    All of a sudden, most of the day passed.


    "What is the highest place here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked ye Chunnan in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan pointed to the mountain not far away, "over there."


    "Go and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan took his sword from GE Kuan''s hand and followed Mo rongzhan to the mountain peak. They left the horse at the foot of the mountain and left the others. The two of them went to the top of the mountain.


    Standing here, I finally saw the barracks of Beiming kingdom in the distance, "is that the barracks of wanziliang?"


    "Yes, Wan Ziliang heard that we and the Qi alliance have asked Dongqing to send troops to support." Ye Chunnan was still gnashing his teeth when he talked about Dongqing.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "let Wang CuO stop Dongqing''s reinforcements."


    "I think so too. Tuoba Xuanyuan can at least suppress dongqingguo when he deals with Cui Yang in Pingjing, but it depends on us to deal with Wan Ziliang here." Ye Chunnan said, "let''s get rid of wanziliang for Xiliang. Who will be responsible for these cities in the future?"


    "Whose do you say it is?" Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook, but the beard is too long to cover his sarcastic sneer.


    Ye Chunnan immediately said, "of course, it''s ours."


    Mo Rong Zhan is smiling but speechless. His eyes are looking at the front. He spent so much money and troops in Xiliang. Is it really just protecting Xiliang? If the soldiers of Jin Kingdom come here, they will not withdraw.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Chunnan didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he meant. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s not early. Otherwise, let''s go back to the barracks first?"


    "Did you know about it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan nodded gently, "I heard that."


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly turned back and looked at him sharply, "where is she?"


    "Emperor, when Yaoyao had an accident, I was not in Kyoto. How could I know where she was?" If it was not for a little confidence in him, I had seen him in Anhe city how he treated him. When he heard that the baby was dystocia, he would have left everything and ran back."If you don''t know where Yaoyao is, if you don''t know she''s alive, you won''t stay here." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I just want to know whether she is good or not."


    Hearing the sadness in his tone, ye Chunnan still felt a little sympathy for Mo rongzhan. If it hadn''t been for his father, Mo rongzhan would not have been so miserable. At least he knew the situation of his death.


    "To be honest with the emperor, my father didn''t give me a definite answer. Like the emperor, I also want to know what happened to Yaoyao." Ye Chunnan said helplessly.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow congealed into a Sichuan character, ye Yiqing, this is the iron heart, do not let him know the news of Yao Yao, so even ye Chunnan is hiding it?


    "You don''t know anything. You can''t be at ease here." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "didn''t your father-in-law disclose any news to you?"


    "Not really..." Ye Chunnan originally wanted to continue to hide Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing his sad face, he had to say in a low voice, "my father just told him not to worry. This is probably to tell me that he is still OK when he is young."


    Mo Rong Zhan you you don''t have to worry about it


    Ye Chunnan said, "emperor, even if you don''t believe my father, you should also believe in Yaoyao. She can become Lu Yaoyao from Ye Zhen. Naturally, it is not so easy to leave."


    "I believe in her." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, but did not know when she would like to come back, "she left many overseas travel notes, I have sent people to find her."


    Those travel notes are all written by Ye Yiqing. Perhaps, through the places recorded in those travel notes, he will have news of his death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    China, Nanzhou.


    Ye Zhen promised huangfuchen to go to the north border city, originally thought Ye Yiqing would definitely oppose it. Unexpectedly, ye Yiqing also wanted to take Zhaoyang to Beijing city together. Since there is no obstacle on her side, what should be considered now is how to persuade Shui Yichen.


    When huangfuchen went to look for water, Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing solemnly, "Dad, how do you want to go to beijingcheng? Aren''t you still talking about business here? "


    "For business, Tian Jiu and man Qin can handle it." They have been with him for a long time. There is no problem for them to stay in Nanzhou. He can take Zhaoyang to have a rest. "Since they are all here, let''s go to their capital."


    Since Zhaoyang had a miscarriage, she has been in a bad mood. He thought that taking her out to sea would ease her mind. Obviously, she has not forgotten about it.


    Leaf Zhen followed to sit down, the eye looks at Ye Yiqing suspiciously, "father, how do I feel not so simple?"


    "Where are so many complicated things?" Ye Yiqing chuckled and said, "I want to take Zhaoyang everywhere and accompany you by the way."


    "Dad, I heard from my master just now that this queen of China is no worse than Qi Yanling." Ye Zhen exclaimed, listening to her heart surging, always feel that his queen is also too useless, how other people when Queen can become legend, her are rumors.


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes flashed by a surprise, "what''s the meaning of not being worse than Qi Yanling?"


    "I heard that half of the people in the imperial court of China followed her. Even Qi Yu, a double faced person, was deeply attached to her..." Ye Zhen will huangfuchen with her to Tell ye Yiqing, "you say Shen Mengxi is not very fierce?"


    It''s not going to be a fellow countryman again? "Where do you think the frown of Shen Ye Qing is fierce?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "can''t say where fierce, but want to see her very much."


    "Zhaoyang, didn''t you just talk about two children? It''s time for them to wake up. " Ye Yiqing turned his head and said with a smile to Zhaoyang.


    "Yes, they should be waking up." Zhaoyang immediately stood up, "you father and daughter talk, I want to see two grandsons."


    Ye Zhen looks at Ye Yiqing suspiciously, this is intentionally Zhaoyang branch, does father have what words do not want to be Zhaoyang know?


    Only their father and daughter were left in the room.


    "Dad, is something wrong?" Ye Zhen worried to ask.


    Ye Yiqing stood up and looked at the scenery out of the window. "Yaoyao, have you ever thought about what you want to do if you go back?"


    "Very clear." Ye Zhen looked at Ye Yiqing''s back, her eyes became cold and fierce, "the first thing to go back to is to deal with Li Heng, his life is mine."


    "What are you going to do with him? No matter how small Dongqing is, he is also the king of a country. What''s more, he still has Beiming kingdom as the backing. Do you want to use Mo Rong Zhan? The state of Jin may have been unable to protect itself now. Even if Mo Rong Zhan wants to get rid of Dongqing state, he is afraid that his troops are insufficient. Under such circumstances, what should you do? Your medical skills are useless, your space and spiritual spring are useless. What should you do? " Ye Yiqing''s tone is more serious and serious than ever before.


    Ye Zhen was stunned, she didn''t really think about this problem.


    "Yao Yao, I can''t follow you all my life, so if you haven''t thought about what to do before, you should think clearly from today on." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, even if I want to learn how to line up, it''s too late..." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "you don''t even have soldiers."


    "Soldiers?" Ye Zhen a face is muddled however, carefully consider Ye Yiqing''s words.


    "Shen Mengxi can''t do anything, but a large group of people are loyal to her. As a leader, what kind of ability is secondary. As long as you know how to employ people and how to make others loyal to you, this is enough." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, it''s a precious experience and memory to be able to go to sea. You have to understand."


    Ye Zhen because ye Yiqing''s words into meditation, in fact, she has long found that there are many things are unable to do, for so long, can do things for her are mo Rong Zhan arranged for her, she does not have his true confidants can work for her everywhere, like Xue Lin and Wu Chong, although they are very loyal to her, but the actual loyal person is mo Rong Zhan.


    "Dad, I know what you mean." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing patted her head with a smile, "it''s good that you can understand."


    As a father, he never wanted Ye Zhen to become the queen. It was not so easy to be the mother of a country. However, he had already changed her identity. He could only hope that she could have the ability to protect herself. She didn''t need to rely on anyone, let alone Mo Rong Zhan. In this way, she could wave her hands freely even if she left.


    On the other hand, huangfuchen has found shuiyichen, and he will take Shuimiao to beijingcheng together, so as not to delay her treatment.


    "Are you going to beijingcheng with water seedlings?" Shui Yichen suddenly stood up, "you are crazy. How can Miao Miao go to Beijing city? She will meet Qi Yu!"Huangfuchen said helplessly, "Qi Yu is no longer a double-sided man with two temperament at that time. He will not hurt the water seedling."


    "I watched him kick the seedlings off the horse and almost strangled them." "I haven''t been to Beijing city for so many years. Don''t you know why?"


    "Since Qi Yu met Mengxi, he has no longer been violent and cruel. You know that." Huangfuchen whispered, "you and Mengxi also know each other. Don''t you want to save her?"


    "All I care about is Miao Miao." Water Yichen said coldly.


    Huangfuchen looked at his cold and stubborn expression, "Yaoyao has agreed. Besides, it is up to her to decide whether Miao Miao is willing to go to beijingcheng or not."


    "You..." Water a Chen angry eyes stare at Huang Fu Chen, "you know she already forgot that matter."


    "Miao Miao didn''t forget it, because you have been holding on to it. She didn''t dare to mention it in front of you. She likes Mengxi very much. If she knew something happened to Mengxi, she would want to see her." Huangfuchen said.


    Water a Chen looks at huangfuchen coldly, a word does not say.


    "We won''t let Miaomiao go wrong." Huangfuchen had to promise again.


    Huangfuchen should not have been invited back! So he won''t take ye Yaoyao away!


    Water Yichen was really regretful, but had to compromise, "I will arrange, when will I leave?"


    "Tomorrow." the sooner the better.


    "I''m going to beijingcheng, too!" Water Yichen said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    It was not close to beijingcheng from Nanzhou. In order to speed up, they first took the waterway to Beijin, and then took the official road to beijingcheng after disembarking from Beijin.


    They walked in the waterway for ten days, the sea is the same scenery, Ye Zhen on the outside scenery is not much interest, she wholeheartedly put the mind on the disease of water seedlings.


    It''s very difficult to lose weight on the boat. Ye Zhen has to think of another way to help her. It''s a kind of gymnastics that ye Yiqing taught her. Unexpectedly, the effect is better. In addition, Shuimiao is seasick. When she gets ashore, she has lost a circle.


    "I want to eat roast chicken! Roast chicken Lying on the carriage, Miao Miao looks at Ye Zhen with tears. She is hungry for so many days, and her mouth will fade out of the bird!


    "Why are you staring at my son. My son is not a roast chicken. You are so hungry Ye Zhen will hold Mingxi in his arms, eyes vigilantly staring at the water seedlings, what is her eyes, her son when the roast chicken?


    "Sister ye, your son is so white and tender that he looks delicious and juicy." Shuimiao Miao is drooling and his eyes are shining at Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen clapped in the past, "greedy do not die you! There is still no meat to eat today


    Water Miao Miao Miao cried out, "am I starving to death? Can I have a drumstick


    "Do you think I look good?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Good looking! You are the best in the world Water Miao Miao Miao immediately flatters.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "you see what you are like, and I walk together do not feel guilty?"? You can''t even control your own mouth. Can you make your own decisions in life? See Zhao Tianji, do you want everyone to say you are talented? Do you want to be told that your toad wants to eat swan meat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water seedlings rose red face, fingers trembling pointing to Ye Zhen, "your mouth is so poisonous!"


    "It''s all for you." Zhen ye said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water seedlings by leaf Zhen Li straight gas strong words to be shocked.


    Ye Zhen glanced at her, said with a smile, "in fact, you are not really hungry, you just habitually want to eat, this problem you need to change just line, especially before going to bed at night, eat what will grow meat."


    "Cheat! Why did you eat roast mutton before you went to bed last night Cried the water seedling accusing.


    "I can''t help it. I''m the one in ten thousand who can''t eat fat. You can''t envy me, so you can''t learn from me, or you''ll cry." Ye Zhen said with deep affection.


    Water Miao Miao Miao''s heart receives 10 million points of injury, she is sad to lean against the car wall, decided that today do not want to speak with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen teases Mingxi with a smile. Mingyu is held by Zhaoyang. In another carriage, although Mingxi doesn''t love crying so much as Mingyu, it is very sticky to her. As long as she is held in her hand, it is not easy for others to hold him. He will tightly grasp Ye Zhen''s lapel with a pair of flesh breathing hands, and his face will be red. If he is carried away by others, he will start to grow up Cry, that cry is really earth shaking, even Mingyu will be surprised to forget to cry.


    "Where''s the boy''s father?" When shuimiaomiao hears Mingxi''s laughter, her attention is immediately diverted. The little girl''s pink and ruddy face looks like jade. Her eyes look a little different from those of her sister. However, because her own eyes are blue, she doesn''t think that Mingxi''s eyes are wrong. Alas, the child''s smile is really a little sunny and blooming in spring.


    "Not here." Ye Zhen sees the smile of Ming Xi, whole heart is crisp, how so good-looking.


    Water seedling looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "in fact It''s nothing to be a widow. They are already very lucky. At least you are the mother. My brother and I don''t know what parents are like


    Ye Zhen quietly raised his head, "where do you see me like a widow?"


    "Very similar." Water Miao Miao Miao said, if it is not a widow, why isn''t the father of the child? She also asked her brother that she had never heard of her husband, so she should be a widow.


    "The child''s father is in the kingdom of Jin. We will naturally go back to find him." Ye Zhen said, if Mo Rong Zhan knows that others treat her as a widow, I don''t know what will be angry like.


    Water Miao Miao looked at Ye Zhen''s gorgeous face. As a woman, she felt her heart beat faster every time she saw Ye Zhen. She had never seen a woman so beautiful as her. She didn''t know what kind of man was worthy of her.


    If the child''s father is still alive, how can he let her go to sea? What if someone else takes it?


    Just as the water seedlings were dreaming, the carriage had stopped.


    They settled down in Beijin. They stayed in an inn for one night and then set off. It took a few days to go from Beijin to beijingcheng.


    "China is indeed very strong." Ye Yiqing did not immediately enter the inn, but stood outside to watch for a while, then whispered to come to his side of Ye Zhen said.


    "It''s also very different from the state of Jin. Just when I was at the gate of the city, I saw that they were guarded by many soldiers, at least twice as many as that of the state of Jin. It seems that there are soldiers walking around and patrolling on the street from time to time. The order is very orderly, as if Very standard. " Ye Zhen has not entered the city when observing, whether it is the defense of the port or the guard of the gate, all show the strength of this country.Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "the emperor of this country is good."


    "He was able to smooth over the differences among tribes and unify all the small tribal states. Even if Qi Yu had the problem of being a double faced man before, he was also a wise king." Ye Zhen said.


    "Double faced people are actually dual personalities. When one personality can suppress the other, there is nothing terrible about double faced people." There are not many people with dual personality. Many people have potential dual personality or even triple personality. Qi Yu''s ability to stay in politics for so many years proves that he has no problem with his personality.


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak, just looked at the soldiers in front of patrol thoughtfully.


    "Is it safer to live in such a country?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "If azhan can unify the Central Plains, he will also be a wise king." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing looked at his daughter speechless, "how do you think about him? If it was you?"


    "I don''t know if I can be like Shen Mengxi, but I think you are right. Women don''t have to stand behind men to seek protection. When I was in Chengde villa, I always thought about this question. Why can I only be in Chengde villa? Why do I have to be rescued every time? Is it true that I can''t live without Mo Rong Zhan?" Ye Zhen smile, "wait for me to understand what I want to do next, solution happy knot, I will go back."


    She loves Mo Rong Zhan, which is her most firm belief, but she wants to be with him forever, not for a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    After about five days, Ye Zhen they came to the north border city.


    Along the way, she deeply realized the power of China. The strength of a country and the strength of its troops were closely linked. She couldn''t help but ask huangfuchen how Qi Yu made the soldiers of the whole country so strict with themselves. Even if they were just the guards, their posture was so loose that people felt extremely solemn and dare not make mistakes.


    Ye Yiqing said that this is a soldier. Soldiers who will shout and drink to the common people and show off from the battlefield do not deserve to be called soldiers. The duty of a soldier is to protect the country and the people, no matter when and where.


    Ye Zhen felt that her father in the understanding of the military seems to be particularly profound, he clearly did not join the army.


    "We are not going to the palace." After entering the city, Shui Yichen proposed to stay in the big house of the water family in the city. He would not follow him into the palace.


    "What about the disease of the seedlings?" Huangfuchen frowned and asked, he knew that Shui Yichen didn''t want to see Qi Yu, but now what is more important than treating Miao Miao''s disease?


    Water a Chen looks to Ye Zhen, he feels the spirit of Miao Miao has been much better than before, and it is no longer easy to eat. He hopes Ye Zhen can stay outside the palace, rather than live in the palace.


    "Otherwise, let Miao Miao enter the palace with us." Ye Zhen said, she can''t believe water a Chen, he can''t help but feed seedlings to eat roast chicken.


    "No way!" Water Yichen refused to think about it. He just didn''t want to let shuimiaomiao see Qi Yu. If she remembered what she had experienced as a child, it would not be worth the loss.


    Ye Zhen said, "I won''t stay in the palace for too long. Miaomiao can live outside the palace. No, Zhao Tianji, you have to keep an eye on her. In addition to the medicated food I arrange for her every day, other things except water can''t be given to her. No matter how she cries or how she makes trouble, if you give her something to eat, it''s killing her. If something happens to her at that time, I won''t do it again Save her. "


    "I''ll stare at her." Shui Yichen said he didn''t want Zhao Tianji to get close to Shuimiao.


    "I can''t believe you. You secretly sent her roast chicken two days ago." Ye Zhen said coldly, "Zhao Tianji looks at me to be at ease, if he dares to neglect, this life will always be in Nanzhou."


    Zhao Tianji takes a quick look at shuimiaomiao and thinks that he should marry him if he is not optimistic. He secretly vows that he will not be negligent.


    "Water seedling aggrieved ground calls a way," I said won''t eat disorderly


    Ye Zhen to her smile, obviously her words a little persuasive are not, she turned to Ye Yiqing, "Dad, then how do you plan?"


    "I will not enter the palace. You and huangfuchen will go." Ye Yiqing said.


    Water a Chen with Ye Yiqing they leave, Ye Zhen alone into the palace, if Shen Mengxi''s situation is not serious, she will be out of the palace tonight, not to see two little guys, she is always worried about.


    "Mr. Huangfu, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time." Come to meet huangfuchen, they are a young man, he looked at Ye Zhen with some doubts, is this Mr. Huangfu looking for a miracle doctor to cure the queen? It''s such a young girl.


    "Yaoyao, let''s go to the Palace first." Huangfuchen whispered to Ye Zhen.


    The palace of China is bigger than Ye Zhen imagined. She thinks that the palace of Jin is already the largest, similar to the pattern of Jin palace, but there are some differences in details. Sitting in the soft sedan chair, Ye Zhen appreciates the palace of this powerful country.


    "Is it very similar to the palace of Jin Kingdom?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "but bigger."


    The soft sedan chair did not know how long, they finally came to the back palace, Shen Mengxi''s palace in Fengxiang palace, Ye Zhen from the soft sedan down, has not entered the Fengxiang palace gate, she heard the roar inside.


    "What''s the use of raising you, you waste? You can''t cure the queen. Get out of here


    "Drag it down and cut it down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen surprised to see huangfuchen, this is Qi Yu''s voice?


    Huang Fu Chen''s face is heavy, stride to go inside, "it seems Qi Yu is ill again."


    Is there another character of the double faced man? Ye Zhen did not see double-sided person, can''t help but have a few minutes curiosity, followed in huangfuchen to walk in.


    In Qin palace, a man in his thirties was roaring loudly. His eyes were bloodshot because of his anger, which made people feel ferocious and terrible. All the palace people around him were shaking and kneeling on the ground. Three men who looked like Imperial doctors were so scared that they were afraid to move on the ground.


    "Ah Yu!" Huangfuchen strides to Qi Yu, regardless of his furious roar, reaches out and presses his shoulder, "calm down for a moment!"


    "Are you back?" Qi Yu looked at huangfuchen with a pair of red eyes, "save her, save Mengxi..."


    Huangfuchen looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, "Yao Yao."


    Ye Zhen turned his eyes from the eyes of the beautiful and strange emperor, and looked at the woman lying on the bed. That was what huangfuchen said about shenmengxi. Her eyes flashed with surprise. It turned out that this was shenmengxi, which was somewhat different than she had imagined.She thought Shen Mengxi must be very beautiful. The woman on the bed turned pale and her facial features looked plain. Because she was unconscious, she looked like No breath, almost dead.


    "Are you kidding? Who are you looking for? Can a little girl cure Mengxi Qi Yu angrily asked huangfuchen, "can''t you cure Mengxi?"


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "ah Yu, don''t you know that if I could cure Mengxi, I would have cured her before."


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Qi Yu behind her, she gave Shen Mengxi pulse, pulse is very small, this is the performance of qi deficiency, she is really heart disease, so it is not born, that is unknown.


    Eh? Ye Zhen was stunned, slippery pulse? Is it slippery? She thought that she had made a mistake, and she made a serious diagnosis.


    "Is she pregnant?" Determined his diagnosis, Ye Zhen turns back surprised to look at Huangfu Chen, "she has heart disease, can''t be pregnant."


    Huangfuchen Leng Leng, surprised to see Qi Yu, "you don''t say..."


    "Is Mengxi pregnant?" Qi Yu was also obviously shocked. His eyes were gloomy and looked at the imperial doctor. "Is the queen pregnant?"


    Ye Zhen feels surprised in the heart, is Shen Mengxi pregnant very strange? Qi Yu and huangfuchen''s performance are very strange.


    "Young, are you sure?" Huangfuchen came over and gave Shen Mengxi pulse. Although the slippery pulse was very unstable, it did have a smooth pulse.


    "Drag these wastes down. I don''t want to kill your sister here." Qi Yu''s face is gloomy and terrible, Ye Zhen feels that he seems to be able to run away and kill people in the next moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Master?" Ye Zhen on Qi Yu that pair of terrible eyes like wild animals, hastily withdraw sight, she looked to huangfuchen, "her heart disease seems not born."


    Huangfuchen said, "can it be cured?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, she has not been fully diagnosed, shenmengxi has been pregnant, she may not be able to keep the child at the same time cure Shen Mengxi.


    "Cure Mengxi." Qi Yu''s voice was cold. Although he didn''t say anything threatening, Ye Zhen could recognize the threat in her painting. If she didn''t cure Shen Mengxi, she would be inseparable from beijingcheng.


    Are all the people in China of the same virtue? If you can''t cure the disease, you will kill people? Who dares to be a doctor.


    However, she has a request from Qi Yu, so no matter what, she has to find a way to cure Shen Mengxi, so that Qi Yu can agree to the request she wants to make in the future.


    "Can you not be here?" Huangfuchen frowned at Qi Yu and said, "if you don''t calm down, how can you make people feel relieved to cure dream stream?"


    "I''ll be here." Qi Yu said coldly, looking at Ye Zhen cruelly and cruelly, "you say that the heart disease of dream stream is not born, how is that going on?"


    If Mengxi''s heart disease is not born, why hasn''t she been cured for so many years? This attack also caught him off guard.


    "I need to check again. Can you all step back and leave two maids here to help me?" Ye Zhen said that she needs to take off Shen Mengxi''s clothes to be able to check in more detail to determine how her heart disease is caused.


    Huangfu Chen nodded, "good."


    Qi Yu said coldly, "I''m not going anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen frowns and looks at huangfuchen. If Qi Yu stays here, she can''t give Shen Mengxi inspection wholeheartedly.


    Huangfuchen did not speak, went over and took Qi Yu''s hand. "If you don''t want to listen, I''ll take Yaoyao back. You can find someone to treat Mengxi yourself."


    "Let me go!" Qi Yu was furious, "how dare you..."


    Before he finished his words, huangfuchen quickly stabbed his back neck with a needle in his hand. Qi Yu glared at huangfuchen and gradually fell soft.


    "Help your emperor to lie down there." Huangfuchen ordered the palace people. He knew that Qi Yu must have been too tired and impatient recently that he couldn''t help running out with another temperament. He just had to sleep.


    "Don''t you know that the queen is a slippery pulse Huangfuchen voice slightly cold asks several imperial doctors outside.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I didn''t notice it a few days ago. It''s a sign of slipping in these two days, but The emperor is not We dare not make a diagnosis. " The medical officer standing in front of him was sad. The emperor diagnosed that the essence was too weak several years ago, and there would be no offspring at all. Who is the child in the Queen''s stomach? They dare not even think about it. Naturally, they dare not mention that the queen is pregnant. What if the emperor killed them directly.


    This word Huang Fu Chen quickly understood is how to return a responsibility.


    Many years ago, when the court officials hoped that Qi Yuli would open branches and leave leaves, Qi Yu said that he was lack of energy. No matter how many concubines he married, he could not have children, because he said that Shen Mengxi''s body could not be pregnant at all. Even if he had a child, he was afraid that he would not be born, and his life might be in danger.


    I didn''t expect that everyone really thought that Qi Yu''s essence was too weak. No wonder no one dared to say that Shen Mengxi had a slippery pulse.


    "You all go down first." Huangfuchen sighed in his heart and left them here. If Qi Yu woke up with a violent character, he would surely kill them.


    Huangfuchen wanted to know about Yaoyao''s examination of Shen Mengxi, but now he had to wait outside. He turned to see Qi Yu. Seeing that he was not even in a coma, he took out the silver needle and gave him acupuncture. Until he fell asleep, he took out the needle.


    There was a maid in waiting to come in and tell her that she wanted to invite him to speak.


    Ye Zhen has given Shen Mengxi examination, also confirmed the previous diagnosis, Shen Mengxi''s heart disease is not born, but the impact of childhood illness, before her body is good, and every day has to take medicine, because pregnant, she is afraid of those drugs will hurt the child, so stop medicine did not eat, this will attack.


    "Not born? How did that come from? " Huangfuchen asked suspiciously that Shen Mengsi''s heart disease was born.


    Ye Zhen said, "at the beginning, I thought it was born, but I saw her back, her shoulder blades turned black, master, this is the heart and lung, there are really dirty pulse, and because of her heart pulse Qi deficiency, so the other five zang organs are also Qi deficient."


    People in the five zang organs may wear other Zang organs when they feel the evil Qi. According to the transmission distance, they can show five kinds of diseases. In addition, five kinds of emotional factors, such as fear, sadness, joy and anger, can also cause Qi deficiency in the five zang organs. One of the organs is Qi deficiency due to the influence of emotion. The Qi of the corresponding viscera will take advantage of the deficiency. Therefore, there are 55 25 kinds of diseases Unfortunately, almost all of them have been affected.


    "If I''m not wrong, she should have been blocked by the five internal organs and Qi at birth, and her pulse channels were blocked. That''s why the master always thought that her heart disease was born." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that if she didn''t check Shen Mengxi''s back and chest, she thought her disease was brought out from her mother''s womb.Huangfuchen asked in a low voice, "can it be cured?"


    "Keep the baby?" Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, Shen Mengxi''s disease drag too long, even if her Lingquan can save her, but not necessarily to ensure the safety of the child.


    "Can''t you keep Mengxi and the children?" Did not wait for huangfuchen''s reply, a gentle and sad voice came from behind.


    Ye Zhen surprised to turn around, can''t believe such a gentle voice will be Qi Yu said export, just that tyrant?


    "You are awake." Huangfuchen''s tight face relaxed, and Qi Yu''s gentle humanity was much better.


    Qi Yu looked at Ye Zhen sadly, "girl, you said that the disease of dream Creek is not born, then you can cure her?"


    "Ah Yu, she is what I once told you Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    "It was Miss Lu." Qi Yu''s eyes flashed with joy, and her fair and beautiful face was as soft as inky jade. "I hope Mengxi is alive and her children are She likes children very much. "


    Ye Zhen is really difficult to associate this man with the tyrant who was just furious and ferocious. He can''t be a person at all.


    "Miss Lu..." Qi Yu looked at her eagerly.


    "I don''t know if I can keep my child, and I''m not sure. Even if I can, she may not be able to You can have a baby. " Ye Zhen whispered, "Caesarean section of the medical technology, I have not learned."


    "There''s still time Miss Lu can learn... " Qi Yu immediately said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    You can learn


    Ye Zhen is Qi Yu''s words. Lei Defeng is in disorder. How can caesarean section be learned if she wants to learn it? She read the introduction in the medical classics, which is not what they can do at all. Besides, how to deal with the child after giving birth is a problem.


    "Do you have to have a caesarean section?" Huangfuchen also has seen the medical classics, very clear that this medical skill is not what the doctors of this era can do, he anxiously looks at Ye Zhen, if this method is not good, is there no other way?


    "Unless You can recover well and have enough strength to have a baby. " The key is that Shen Mengxi''s biggest problem is the deficiency of heart pulse and Qi, and there is also true visceral pulse, which has affected her other organs. It is not that she can be cured in a short time if she wants to be cured.


    Qi Yu''s beautiful dark eyes were filled with deep sadness. "Miss Lu, in any case, please cure Mengxi''s disease first. If you can keep the child I can''t thank you enough. "


    Ye Zhen carefully looked at him. If it was just that tyrant, he would certainly threaten her. If she could not keep Shen Mengxi and her children, she would not have to leave alive.


    "A few days later, I''ll know if I can keep her." Ye Zhen has asked for Qi Yu, so she didn''t say it too absolutely. She naturally hopes to keep Shen Mengxi and her children, but she feels a little difficult to let Shen Mengxi give birth to a child safely and safely.


    Qi Yu nodded heavily, "OK."


    "Since the queen is pregnant, some medicine can not be used too quickly, and acupuncture is not suitable, so you can only take the medicine slowly." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "No matter what medicine Miss Lu needs, I will send for it." Qi Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "good, but the medicine in my medicine chest can still be used temporarily."


    She can only use the medicine in the space, and must be boiled with Lingquan to be effective. Otherwise, with Shen Mengxi''s body now, no precious medicine in the world can save her life.


    For the next half of the day, Ye Zhen took the medicine in Fengxiang palace. Because her medicine was special and needed to be obtained from the space, she asked Qi Yu to give her a room. When she cooked the medicine, no one was allowed to get close to her. She could take out the medicine she wanted and use Lingquan safely.


    "Young." There was a knock on the door outside the room. It was huangfuchen who came to look for her.


    Ye Zhen is still cooking medicine, because to control the time, she dare not easily go away, "please come in, master."


    Huangfuchen came in from the outside and saw that Ye Zhen was cooking medicine. He closed the door casually, "Yaoyao, how much assurance do you have on the disease of dream stream?"


    "Why does the master ask?" Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "are you worried that I can''t cure her heart disease?"


    "Today you see Qi Yu''s dual character. On one hand, he is cruel and merciless. He is cruel and ruthless. On the other hand, he is gentle and modest. What do you think of him?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I was really scared by his ferocious and cold side, but he just pour is kind and gentle."


    "Qi Yu was captured by the Pirates of the tribe when he was a child. We found him half a year later. When we found him, he had already killed half of the people on the island, and his temperament had changed. From then on, whenever there was any exciting thing, he would have another temperament and die young. What I want to say is that although Qi Yu has no violent side, he is not so fierce It''s good to cheat. "


    "What the master meant was that he just covered up his cruel nature with a gentle surface like jade?" Ye Zhen will take the furnace up, cover the bowl with gauze, pour the medicine on the gauze first to slag.


    Huangfuchen did not answer, but the meaning is very obvious, he did not want to say Qi Yu, but to Yaoyao, he can not hide.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, saw the heavy on huangfuchen''s face, she slightly one Zheng, "master, are you worried about me?"


    "Yes." Huangfuchen did not deny, "Qi Yu can''t leave Mengxi. He may I''ll keep you here until Mengxi gets better. "


    "The medicine is ready, but it''s a little hot." Ye Zhen said, and then reflected the meaning of huangfuchen''s words, "master, you mean, unless I let Shen Mengxi give birth to a child safely, Qi Yucai may let me go?"


    Huangfuchen nods gently, Qi Yu that he knows will certainly do so.


    This is China. No matter how powerful Ye Yiqing is, he can''t leave safely with him.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she put the medicine on the tray, "medicine is good, master, take it to Shen Mengxi first."


    Huangfuchen looked at her anxiously, "Yaoyao..."


    "I know what you are worried about, but it''s useless for me to worry any more now. As you said, Qi Yu will not let me leave at this time. Maybe if I can''t cure Shen Mengxi''s disease, I may not be able to leave the palace alive. So let me treat Shen Mengxi first." Only when Qi Yu sees that she has the ability to cure Shen Mengxi, can she be qualified to negotiate with him.


    Now she should have no respectable value in Qi Yu''s eyes. Although he is very polite, as huangfuchen said, he is just hiding his own nature.Use one character to hide another''s true self.


    "Yaoyao, it''s because of me that you..." Huangfuchen voice heavy want to apologize.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "master, don''t think so much. Maybe everything is different from what you guess."


    "I hope so." Huangfuchen said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Yu guards in Shen Mengxi''s side, sees Ye Zhen to send medicine to come over, he immediately takes over from her hand, "will this medicine feed to the dream brook be ok?"


    "Yes, but the queen is in a coma. I''m afraid it''s not easy to give medicine." Ye Zhen said.


    "Give it to me." Qi Yu took the medicine to the bedside. He took a sip and fed it to Shen Mengxi''s mouth.


    Ye Zhen sees slightly a Zheng, side head did not go to see this scene.


    Qi Yu''s affection for Shen Mengxi is really deep. Not only does Qi Yu not want to become a concubine, but even when she knows that Shen Mengxi can''t have children, she would rather destroy her reputation than let anyone hurt her heart. A cruel and cool man can do this for a woman, but what is the ultimate love?


    "All right." Qi Yu took the silk PA Di Shen Mengxi to wipe his mouth and put the bowl aside. "Can you wake up after drinking the medicine?"


    "It won''t wake up so soon." Ye Zhen low voice said, "but also wait, after dark, but also drink again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Ye Zhen gave Shen Mengxi three pills. It was the next morning. Shen Mengxi had no sign of waking up. Looking at Qi Yu walking back and forth in the bedroom, her eyes looked at Shen Mengxi from time to time. She almost doubted that the cool tyrant was going to come out.


    "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Qi Yu frowned tightly. His beautiful eyes were congested because of lack of sleep. Even though he was gentle, he still made people feel scared.


    Ye Zhen a night did not sleep well, had no spirit, she looked at Qi Yu, continue to give Shen Mengxi pulse.


    Huangfuchen will force Qi Yu''s other personality out so that it will be more dangerous for him to die. "Ah Yu, you sit down. The pulse of Mengxi is better than yesterday. I watched it all the time last night, which proves that Yaoyao''s medicine is still useful."


    Of course, her medicine is useful. It''s all made with Lingquan. If it doesn''t have any effect on Shen Mengxi''s disease, she probably won''t live long.


    "The pulse is not as small as yesterday, and the smooth pulse is stable." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "another hour can take medicine, her heart pulse damage is too severe, affect the rest of the body, better is not a day or two days."


    Qi Yu breathed out a deep breath and suppressed his irritability. "Miss Lu, can she wake up today?"


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at Shen Mengxi, how does this woman make Qi Yu so important to her? She is really curious, so she wants to cure Shen Mengxi. Qi Yu always reminds her of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Know her dystocia, Mo Rong Zhan should also be Qi Yu''s reaction.


    "Before tonight, it''s best if you can wake up." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, the face looks some withered, she suddenly very miss Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Good." Qi Yu nodded. He didn''t even go to the morning today. He just wanted to stay here and watch her wake up.


    Ye Zhen in the heart still miss two children, "have master here, I think of the palace today..."


    "No way!" Qi Yu did not want to refuse, "you have to look at the dream river here."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s anger, Ye Zhen didn''t want to argue with him, "emperor, I still have two children crying for milk outside the palace. I can''t see them. I can''t treat the queen at ease. I''ll go back to see them and come back soon."


    Huangfuchen followed and said, "yes, ah Yu, it doesn''t matter if I''m here."


    Qi Yu raised his head, a pair of cold Li Sen cold eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "I said no, let people take your child to the palace, I promise, will not let your child have any problems."


    "Emperor, I went out of the palace not only to look after the children, but also to have the disease of Shuimiao..." Ye Zhen thinks that Qi Yuzhen of this tyrant''s humanity is too bad to speak, or that gentle emperor makes people feel at ease.


    "Then let the water seedlings enter the palace together." Qi Yu said coldly.


    Huangfuchen sighed helplessly, "I''ll go out of the palace, ah Yu, you must guarantee that you won''t hurt Shuimiao again. She''s scared by you for a long time and has nightmares."


    "Good." Qi Yu nodded and agreed without expression.


    "Master, then..." Ye Zhen doesn''t really want to let Mingyu and Mingxi enter the palace, but according to the current situation, she estimates that she has to wait a few days to think of the palace, so that she can''t see two little guys for a few days. She can''t stand it in her heart, "you tell my father that I''m very good in the palace."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "good."


    Qi Yu didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Zhen, went to the bed and sat down. His eyes fell on Shen Mengxi''s face, and the evil in his eyes became more obvious.


    "I''ll get out of the Palace first." Huangfuchen whispered to Ye Zhen, "you go to that pharmacy."


    He can''t rest assured that both Yaoyao and Qi Yu are here. What can Qi Yu do if she is mad and hurt.


    "I''ll get the medicine ready." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to get along with Qi Yu, he is like a wild animal that will run away at any time. If you are not careful, you will be bitten.


    Huangfuchen quickly set out from the palace, and soon came to Shui Yichen''s mansion in Beijing city. Just after entering the backyard, he saw a picture of his happiness. Zhaoyang and his two children were basking in the sun outside. Today''s weather is very cool, and it''s most suitable to be outside.


    Water Miao Miao Miao is doing strange actions on one side. Zhao Tianji stands in the corner and looks at it, with a smile on each face.


    He couldn''t bear to break such a beautiful picture, but he had to.


    "Mingxi is sitting up!" Water Miao Miao suddenly cried out, pointing to Ming Xi on the grass, "how old is he? He can sit up?"


    Zhaoyang smile, "Ming Xi good fierce."


    Mingxi sat unsteadily, like a tumbler, and found that everyone was looking at him. He grinned, and his innocent appearance melted everyone''s heart.


    "Ah Mingyu struggles in Zhaoyang''s arms and reaches out to hook Mingxi.


    "It''s so cute. I wish my children would be so beautiful.""Then you have to get married first." Zhaoyang looked at her and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuimiaomiao knew that he had said something wrong. He blushed and embarrassed to say it again. His eyes quietly took a look at Zhao Tianji.


    Huangfuchen sighed in his heart, he coughed softly, "Madame ye, Miao Miao."


    In Zhaoyang, they found huangfuchen''s arrival, but they didn''t find Yaoyao''s figure. She asked suspiciously, "Mr. Huangfu, are we young?"


    "She''s still in the palace." Huangfuchen spoke difficultly, "I I''m here to bring Mingyu and Mingxi into the palace. "


    "What?" Zhaoyang was stunned, "how can I take them into the palace? Is this the meaning of Yaoyao


    Water Miao Miao Miao''s face changed, "does the emperor not let Ye elder sister leave the palace?"


    Zhaoyang took a look at the water seedlings, "what does this mean?"


    "Mengxi hasn''t woken up yet, the Emperor Don''t worry, let Yaoyao and stay in the palace. Yaoyao is worried about his two children, so he wants to take them into the palace. " Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    "Is that so? Or does the emperor want to threaten him with two children? " Zhaoyang asked in a sharp voice that she could not see her young. How could she trust her two children to huangfuchen and bring them into the palace in case there was danger in the palace?


    Huangfuchen said in a hurry, "Mrs. ye, you misunderstood me. Ah Yu said that he would not hurt Yaoyao and his children."


    "Then why don''t you let him pick up the baby by himself Zhaoyang asked coldly, concerning two children, she even did not believe huangfuchen.


    "Because the dream stream hasn''t woken up yet." Huangfuchen wry smile, "if Mrs. Ye doesn''t believe it, you can go into the palace with the next one. After seeing you die, I''ll send you back."


    Water Miao Miao Miao immediately said, "I also want to enter the palace. If the emperor wants to keep two children in the palace, then I will be in the palace too."


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Huangfuchen did not bring people to the palace, but was stopped by water Yichen at the door. Ye Yiqing followed closely, and Zhaoyang was not allowed to follow in the palace.


    "What do you mean?" Water Yichen looks at huangfuchen with gloomy eyes, which is different from what was said in Nanzhou before. Isn''t it that ye Yaoyao can live outside the palace? Now not only can''t leave the palace, but also let Miao Miao and his children enter the palace. Qi Yu''s perverted madness is no match. How can he let his sister into the palace.


    "Ah Yi, I can''t help it. Mengxi still can''t wake up. The emperor is worried about Yaoyao''s leaving the palace. Yaoyao wants to see two children and let me come out of the palace to pick them up." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    Water a Chen sneer, "that seedling?"


    "Brother, I will follow you into the palace myself." Water Miao Miao Miao immediately said, "I can enter the palace to protect Ye elder sister''s two children."


    "What do you protect? You can''t protect yourself. Who else do you protect?" Water a Chen cold face scolded her, "you are not allowed to enter the palace."


    Shui Miaomiao cried, "I want to enter the palace. Hongying and I both know martial arts. It''s better to be around Mingyu and Mingxi. Besides, isn''t my illness better? Stay with sister ye, and she can help me with my illness. "


    "Miao Miao is right. She needs to be by her side, so that it will be better for her illness." Huangfuchen said.


    Water a Chen stares at him one eye, "you shut up!"


    Ye Yiqing glanced at huangfuchen faintly, "Zhaoyang, you don''t need to enter the palace. There is Mr. Huangfu in there. Mingyu and Mingxi will be OK."


    "Yes." Huangfuchen looked serious and said, "Lord Ye, I guarantee with my life that no one will hurt Mingyu and Mingxi."


    "Mr. Huangfu, although you are Yaoyao''s master, you owe him a great favor this time." Ye Yiqing said faintly that he knew that Yaoyao would not feel that huangfuchen owed her a favor, so he put it forward to remind huangfuchen that he might need him to return the favor one day in the future.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "I know, and remember it in my heart."


    Zhaoyang frowned and said, "Mingyu and Mingxi are still so small that I don''t trust them to go to the palace."


    "Since Yaoyao asked Mr. Huangfu to pick them up, he should have thought about it in his heart to send them to Yaoyao. I''ll take you to another place." Ye Yiqing lowered his voice and said in Zhaoyang''s ear. With two small light bulbs, Zhaoyang''s heart was on them.


    "But..." Zhaoyang still looked at the Ming Xi uneasily.


    Water Miao Miao Miao also said with water Yichen, "brother, if you don''t worry, you can also enter the palace together."


    "Nonsense!" Water Yi Chen stares at her one eye, "in short, you can''t go to the palace, you are not afraid of Qi Yu?"


    "I used to be afraid when I was a child. Now I know how not to make the emperor angry. Of course, I am not afraid." Water Miao Miao Miao naturally said that she knew she was almost killed by Qi Yu when she was a child. To be honest, she is still afraid when she thinks about it. However, she thinks that since elder sister ye and elder brother Chen are in the palace, she should be OK.


    Huangfuchen looked at water Yichen and said, "since Miao Miao thinks it can, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "She''s my sister, not your sister. Of course you don''t worry." Shui Yichen said in a bad voice.


    "I take Miao Miao as my sister." Huangfuchen cold tunnel, very unhappy water a Chen said such words.


    Water Miao Miao walks to huangfuchen''s side, "elder brother Chen, don''t pay attention to him, let''s enter the palace."


    "You..." Water a Chen by his sister angry want to vomit an old blood, "if in the palace was scared, you don''t tell me."


    "I''m not that timid." Water Miao Miao Miao hums.


    Water a Chen cold hum, turn head not to see her.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go." Water Miao Miao Miao says to huangfuchen.


    Zhao Tianji stood at the back, looking at the water seedlings.


    "Xiaotian also goes to the palace." Huangfuchen said that if Zhao Tianji was there, he could be more at ease.


    Water Yichen frowned and looked at Zhao Tianji coldly, but he didn''t say anything bad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Ye Zhen gave Shen Mengxi another drink of medicine boiled with Lingquan. She was afraid that Shen Mengxi could not bear Lingquan, so she did not add Lingquan to every medicine. Today, she saw that Shen Mengxi''s pulse was much better, so she added Lingquan.


    "Emperor, it''s time to give the queen medicine." Ye Zhen came in with the medicine and saw Qi Yu still guarding Shen Mengxi. She sighed in her heart. I really hope that gentle Qi Yu will come back. The tyrant''s human nature is really hard to communicate with.


    Qi Yu calm face from the hand of Ye Zhen took medicine, a mouthful of feeding Shen Mengxi drink.


    Ye Zhen looks at his white and beautiful side face, and the heart wants to see it with her own eyes. It''s really hard for her to imagine that he will have such a ferocious and terrible side, but it is such a man with double-sided humanity that unifies China. What kind of woman Shen Mengxi is can make Qi Yu''s deep love to this point.


    "I heard that you are the queen of Jin Kingdom?" Qi Yu will empty bowl on the side, a pair of sinister black eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "then how do you get here?""By boat." Ye Zhen seriously said that she is the identity of the queen of Jin country, there is no need to hide, huangfuchen probably mentioned her before.


    Qi Yu slightly squinted, and his look became more gloomy, "is your kingdom of brocade perished? How can Mo Rong Zhan let you go to sea


    Ye Zhen heard him mention Mo Rong Zhan, and then guessed that he should be very familiar with the situation in the Central Plains. She said with a faint smile, "if I don''t go to sea, you should announce your queen''s death today. Therefore, why am I here? Don''t go deep into it. I can be here. It''s your luck that I can be here."


    Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, Qi Yu''s expression on his face is more sinister and terrifying, and his eyes seem to have a bloody light. Ye Zhen''s scalp is numb and forgets that this is a tyrant''s character.


    "If you can really cure Mengxi''s disease, I will be grateful to you." Qi Yu''s tone is arrogant and indifferent, as if his gratitude is a gift.


    As the emperor of perhaps the largest power in the world, his gratitude is indeed very useful.


    "What does the emperor mean by healing?" Ye Zhen didn''t fall into his trap and asked with a smile.


    Qi Yu cold voice said, "safe birth of children, will not be sick again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer is, "I''ll be here for at least a year."


    "Two years is fine." Qi Yu said.


    Ye Zhen endured the impulse of rolling white eyes, "impossible! I can wait until the queen has a baby, but I have something to ask for. "


    Hearing that she was willing to stay, Qi Yu immediately relaxed, "no matter what conditions, I will promise you."


    "Are you not afraid that I want your China?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "As long as you can cure Mengxi, I can give it to you." Qi Yu said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a speechless, "I don''t want China, I want your soldiers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    I want your soldiers!


    What does that mean? Qi Yu finally looked at the woman in front of him. Apart from Shen Mengxi, he had never seen a woman in front of him. Lu Yaoyao said that she was the queen of the kingdom of Jin, but he did not know how to appear in China. He was not interested in knowing why. However, she told him to borrow troops.


    "Who are you borrowing for?" Qi Yu asked in a deep voice, "for the sake of Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Not for whom, just for myself." Ye Zhen said lightly that she needed 100000 soldiers to help her.


    Qi Yu picked his eyebrows, "100000 soldiers, do you have food and grass to support them?"


    Ye Zhen said, "this need not you worry, I only have this condition, are you willing to agree?"


    She knew that it was not easy to raise a hundred thousand elite soldiers. They needed a lot of food and silver. The money they made on this voyage was probably not enough. However, is there still a year to go? She''ll find a way.


    One hundred thousand elite soldiers said they were loaned to her. In fact, they were sent out. Qi Yu was thinking about what Lu Yaoyao wanted these soldiers to do.


    "Niang, Niang is awake?" All of a sudden, there was a cry from the maid in the bedroom.


    Qi Yu this where also can attend to go up, think Ye Zhen''s problem, whew a ran to the bedroom inside the hall.


    Ye Zhen also temporarily put this topic down, anyway, the future is long, she is not a moment and a half to need Qi Yu to agree.


    In the bedroom, Shen Mengxi, who has been in a coma, moved his eyelashes, opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the familiar environment. She had a moment''s sleepiness. Isn''t she dead? Why are you still here?


    "Dream stream!" Qi Yu came to the bedside with a lunge and looked at Shen Mengxi.


    "The Emperor..." Shen Mengxi wanted to call him, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all, but his eyes were covered with tears. Was she still alive?


    Ye Zhen stood beside, and finally saw Shen Mengxi''s appearance. Before that, she had always closed her eyes and could only see the appearance of sleeping. Now when she saw Shen Mengxi open her eyes, she found that she had a pair of unforgettable eyes, which made her other plain facial features become excellent.


    "Mengxi, what do you want to say?" Qi Yu''s voice is very soft, Ye Zhen almost thought it was his other personality back.


    Shen Mengxi wants to talk, but now she doesn''t even have the strength to speak. She just looks at him with a silent smile.


    Qi Yu back to Ye Zhen command, "you come to see her quickly."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, went to the bed next to, low eyes looking at Shen Mengxi, she smile, "empress mother, I take care of your pulse."


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared. Shen Mengxi was stunned.


    Qi Yu explained in a low voice, "she is huangfuchen''s apprentice, that is Lu Yaoyao."


    Shen Mengxi''s eyes flashed with joy, and his pale face showed a smile. He looked at Ye Zhen gently and kindly.


    Look like this, huangfuchen also mentioned her in front of Shen Mengxi?


    Ye Zhen takes Shen Mengxi''s pulse and finds that her heart pulse Qi deficiency has recovered. Now she can''t speak. It''s just because the lung pulse is affected and needs to rest to recover. It seems that her medicine is right, just As her baby grows up, it may still have an impact.


    "Emperor, the Queen''s heart qi deficiency is better. She still needs to rest for a few days before she can speak. During this period of time, she should not get out of bed and walk around, but stay in bed first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Qi Yu took a deep look at Shen Mengxi. Seeing that she was no longer sleeping, he felt a little relaxed after several days of tension. "Your medicine is right. Can you cure her?"


    "There is no problem in treating heart disease." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but As the child grows up, it needs more maternal nutrition. I just worry that the queen will not be able to... "


    Before she finished her words, she felt her wrist was caught. She looked down and saw that Shen Mengxi held her hand and gently shook her head at her. Didn''t you want her to say anything about pregnancy?


    Qi Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, he took a deep breath, "dream River, I already know."


    Shen Mengxi looked at him prayingly.


    "If the child is in danger, I will not keep it." Qi Yu said without expression.


    It doesn''t seem like what she said! Ye Zhen surprised to see Qi Yu, he is not still threatening her to keep Shen Mengxi''s children? Why is this saying in front of Shen Mengxi?


    Shen Mengxi looked at Qi Yu with sad eyes. At last, she sighed and gently released Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen is already when the mother of people, understand shenmengxi want to keep the child''s mood, she put her hand on the back of shenmengxi''s hand, "I will try my best."


    I will try my best to keep her baby safe.


    Shen Mengxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen gratefully.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go and prescribe again." Ye Zhen said.


    "You can take the prescription to the palace people and let them go to the imperial dining room to make medicine." Qi Yu said lightly.Ye Zhen to him smile, "I still more rest assured oneself personally decoct medicine."


    She knows that Shen Mengxi has just woken up, and Qi Yu must have a lot of things to say. She''d better be sensible and quit.


    Qi Yu nodded to her, and all the palace people in the bedroom also retreated to the outside.


    "The Emperor..." Shen Mengxi blinked at Qi Yu with a smile and a playful look.


    "I won''t forgive you." Qi Yu sat down again. Her face was still ugly. She dared to secretly conceive on his back. If Lu Yaoyao was not in China, he didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Mengxi pulled his hand to his cheek and rubbed it. He said silently, "I want to have a baby for you."


    Qi Yu snorted, "for the sake of the child, do you even want your life?"


    "No..." Shen Mengxi moved her mouth. She didn''t have heartache for many years. She thought she had recovered.


    "Don''t scare me any more." Qi Yu buried her face in her neck socket, "you know I can''t lose you."


    Shen Mengxi silent his head, motioned him to lie beside her, she knew that he must have been sleeping for many days.


    Qi Yu lay down beside her and held her tightly in his arms. Smelling her, he finally got a good sleep.


    "The Emperor..." Shen Mengxi grabs his hand and calls him silently.


    Unfortunately, Qi Yu has already gone to sleep, did not hear her talking at all, he was too tired, now her awakening, finally let his heart that string completely released.


    Shen Mengxi smiles and puts his face on his chest. She wants to know how Lu Yaoyao is here. However, it doesn''t matter any more. After a few days she can speak, she will know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Ye Zhen readjusted the prescription and added birth protection medicine in the medicine for heart disease, hoping to make Shen Mengxi''s children more stable. Now she has put forward a request with Qi Yu, and she must make some assurance to convince Qi Yu.


    We must make Qi Yu believe that she can keep Shen Mengxi''s children, including letting Shen Mengxi give birth safely. Only then will he lend her 100000 elite soldiers.


    "Sister Ye." Water seedlings gently push open the door, see the back of Ye Zhen, she called out happily.


    Ye Zhen will palm up, look back to see the figure of water Miao Miao, she showed a trace of smile, "Miao Miao, you also entered the palace?"


    As soon as her words were finished, she saw huangfuchen holding Mingxi, followed by Hongying and Mingyu.


    "Ming Xi, Ming Yu." Ye Zhen eyes a bright, immediately toward them to walk in the past, will Mingyu in the arms, in the face of Mingxi kiss, "really want to die you."


    Mingxi see Ye Zhen only holding Mingyu, eerie cry, two small short hands want to hook Ye Zhen''s clothes, eyes black to look at her.


    "This little guy seems to be really jealous." Water Miao Miao pinches the small hand of Ming Xi, to this young master really like to go to the heart.


    Ye Zhen will also hold him over, two little guys gradually heavy body, she a person holding two has some difficulty, had to sit down in the side of the chair, will Mingxi and Mingyu holding sitting on her legs, she smiles at the water seedlings, "how can your brother agree with you into the palace? I thought he would tie you up and not let you in. "


    Huangfuchen said, "it''s Miao Miao who is determined to come. It''s young. I heard that the dream stream is awake?"


    It seems that they really want to live in the palace for a few days. Fortunately, Mingxi and Mingyu don''t particularly choose a place, and they won''t make any noise at night. They are not afraid to change to a strange place. "Yes, I''ve already woken up, but I can''t speak for the moment. Qi Yu is accompanying her. I need to prescribe a new prescription, so I''ll leave first."


    "Just wake up." Huangfuchen smiles and looks at Yaoyao gently. He knows that her medical skills are ahead of him. Only she can cure Shen Mengxi, "that The children of Mengxi? "


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "now I can''t guarantee that I can only live some days to see."


    It is not easy to keep a child because of heart disease. Huangfuchen dare not force Yaoyao to cure Shen Mengxi. He said softly, "Yaoyao, thank you this time."


    "Master, it''s strange that you say that. Moreover, Qi Yu is the one who owes me the favor. That''s not you." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she begged Qi Yu to owe her, or how to open his mouth to ask for soldiers with him in the future.


    Huangfuchen didn''t know Ye Zhen''s intention yet. She only thought that she said so because of the friendship between master and apprentice. "You didn''t have a rest last night. Go to sleep first. I''ll give the decoction to Mengxi."


    Ye Zhen did not sleep last night, at this time is really tired, she looked on the table has been prepared medicine, anyway, this time does not need to use the spirit spring, the miraculous medicine has already been cut, let huangfuchen decoct medicine also nothing.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, master." Ye Zhen smile, with two children to the West Hall rest, has been arranged for her palace room.


    Water Miao Miao is left by huangfuchen, she still has to take medicine for a while, just as he gave her decocting medicine by the way.


    Mingxi and Mingyu in Ye Zhen side become more clever, Hongying said with a smile, "the little prince seems to have known who you are. Last night he didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. Although he didn''t cry, he looked very unhappy."


    "The child of Mingxi..." Ye Zhen by red tassel to her hair, eyes slightly narrowed, "is very different."


    She had always suspected that huohuang had become his son. At first, she couldn''t treat Mingxi as a son. She always thought that he would become a bird in the next moment.


    Or did she later think of the scene she saw in the space at that time. In fact, it was not the bird who became her son, but the God of the bird attached to the body of Mingxi. He was actually her son.


    Hongling took the clothes from the outside to come in, heard Ye Zhen''s words, she murmured, "Niang, how do you want to stay here, always feel like being under house arrest."


    "When their queen is well, we can leave." Ye Zhen holds the hand of red tassel to stand up, walk to the back of screen to bubble a bath, come out of time, two children have already gone to sleep.


    She lay down beside them and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfuchen pinched the time to fry the medicine and asked the maid to go to the bedroom hall to report. Knowing that Qi Yu had already woken up, he took the medicine with him.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen the empress for a long time." Shui Miaomiao said that she had met Shen Mengxi in Nanzhou before and liked her very much.


    "The emperor is there. Are you afraid?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not afraid of you and the queen." Water Miao Miao Miao says with a smile.


    Huangfuchen gently nodded, "come along, dream stream should also want to see you."


    Water Miao Miao looks embarrassed, "I look like this now, empress may not recognize."Shen Mengxi still can''t make a voice. She doesn''t have to speak. She sleeps with Qi Yu. Her spirit is much better. She is listening to Qi Yu, who has become gentle, complaining that she shouldn''t do it.


    "The emperor, Mr. Huangfu has brought the medicine." The palace people quietly remind.


    "Emperor, medicine." Shen Mengxi looks very happy, and finally can escape his nagging. She can''t cut off his words if she can''t say it. With huangfuchen''s arrival, she can finally relax.


    Qi Yu ordered the tip of Shen Mengxi''s nose. In his eyes, he was indulged and tender, "let huangfuchen come in."


    Huangfuchen with water Miao Miao into the bedroom hall, see is gentle Qi Yu, he nodded with a smile, "this is the medicine of Mengxi, Yaoyao added birth protection medicine in the medicine."


    "Ah Chen." Shen Mengxi opened his mouth with a smile. Although he didn''t make a sound, his mouth still came back to what she was saying, "where''s your little apprentice?"


    "I wish I could see you wake up." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "otherwise this guy will kill all the people in Fengxiang palace. Yaoyao didn''t sleep last night. I asked her to have a rest first."


    So it is! Shen Mengxi also wants to talk to Lu Yaoyao more. She turns to see Shuimiao Miao and frowns suspiciously. She is not sure who this girl is.


    "Miao Miao has met the emperor, and the empress is in good health." The water seedlings came to salute nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mengxi and Qi Yu are both stunned. Is this a water seedling? What a change!


    Huangfuchen said, "Miao Miao is ill, so it becomes so. Now Yaoyao is also treating her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Shen Mengxi wants to leave shuimiaomiao. She has liked this little girl before. Especially when she was a child, she was scared by Qi Yu. She has more pity for Shuimiao. No one knows more about Qi Yu''s madness and horror than her. When she was not married to Qi Yu, she was threatened by pinching her neck from time to time. If she was not brave, she would not have known Qi Yu If you really kill her, she will have nightmares every day.


    "Drink the medicine and rest, and let Miao Miao accompany you when you can speak." Qi Yu said in a low voice, without a trace of anger.


    "Good." Shen Mengxi said in silence. After drinking the medicine, he lay down. Qi Yu tucked in the back corner for her and went to the side hall to talk with huangfuchen.


    Out of the bedroom hall, Qi Yu looked at the water Miao Miao Miao, "is your brother also in the north border city?"


    Although Qi Yu looks gentle and harmless now, Shui Miaomiao''s heart is still tense. She remembers that he suddenly became violent. She whispered, "go back to the emperor, my brother It''s in beijingcheng. "


    Qi Yu faint smile, "how can he agree with you to enter the palace?"


    Shui Yichen has always been worried about the incident that he scared Shuimiao. A few years ago, he took Shen Mengxi to Nanzhou. He didn''t even want to see himself, let alone let him see Shuimiao. Today, it''s quite incredible to let Shuimiao enter the palace.


    "I wanted to go into the palace myself." "Protect Ye''s sister''s child," Shuimiao said in a hurry


    Qi Yu picked her eyebrows, "sister ye? Lu Yaoyao? Do you think I will hurt Lu Yaoyao''s children? "


    Huangfuchen said faintly, "at that time Miao was just a child. You didn''t scare him."


    A heart attack! Qi Yu looked at huangfuchen and said to the water Miao, "what disease have you got? It''s not recognizable. "


    "Sister Ye is too complicated to understand." "Water Miao Miao Miao murmured," I should take medicine, then I quit first. "


    Qi Yu still had something to say with huangfuchen, so he let water Miao Miao leave.


    Entering the side hall, Qi Yucai whispered to huangfuchen, "I want Lu Yaoyao to stay in Beijing city for at least one year."


    A year? Huang Fu Chen facial expression is tiny a sink, "a year''s time is too long, she still wants to return to Jin State."


    "When it comes to the kingdom of Jin, isn''t she the queen? How did you come here with the children? " Qi Yu asked in a low voice. Although he had never seen Mo Rong Zhan, he had heard of it. With Mo Rong Zhan''s temperament, it should be impossible to let his queen go to sea. The risk at sea is unpredictable, not to mention taking children with him.


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "this is a matter between them. Outsiders don''t say much about it. I planned to send Yao Yao back to the kingdom of Jin after a while."


    He hoped that he would stay in China and not go back. However, he also knew that she was thinking of Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan certainly did not know that she was alive. Now he did not know how anxious she was looking for her.


    "You seem to be too protective of your apprentice." Qi Yu deeply looked at huangfuchen one eye, "in the brocade country so long, can''t be for her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yaoyao is my apprentice. Naturally, I should pay more attention to her." Huangfuchen said faintly, "she is different from Mengxi. She was spoiled since childhood. She has suffered too much outside. It''s better to return to the kingdom of Jin."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know much about this apprentice."


    "What do you mean?" Huangfuchen frowned and didn''t understand where Qi Yu''s words came from.


    "Lu Yaoyao has promised me that I will stay for a year until Mengxi gives birth to a child, but only makes a request." Qi Yu''s eyes became deep. He was not familiar with Lu Yaoyao, so he didn''t understand why she proposed such a condition. He thought huangfuchen would know her better. However, it seems that even huangfuchen doesn''t know her very well.


    Huang Fu Chen looks a change, "she agreed? How could You threatened her? "


    Qi Yu said, "do you think Lu Yaoyao will be afraid of my threat? You think of her too weakly. I think she is very bold. Why don''t you ask her what the conditions are? "


    In huangfuchen''s opinion, Yaoyao has always been a little girl who needs to be cared for. He is really worried about her suffering outside. Although Ye Yiqing follows him, Qi Yu finds that he does not really know Yaoyao very well.


    "She and I want 100000 soldiers." Qi Yu chuckled. He had intended to say it seriously, but somehow he felt funny. Huangfuchen was fooled by his little apprentice, which was really funny.


    "What?" Huang Fu Chen raised his head in shock, "what do you want from Yaoyao?"


    "One hundred thousand soldiers." Qi Yu said with a smile, "scared? It seems that you don''t know what she wants 100000 elite soldiers to do. You apprentice, I''m really surprised. "


    Huangfuchen was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Yaoyao not only surprised Qi Yu, but also surprised him. She wanted to borrow troops for Mo Rong Zhan? Young She seemed a little different from what he thought.


    Qi Yu raised eyebrows and looked at him, "why, you really don''t know your apprentice?"


    "Indeed, I don''t know why she made such a request." Huangfuchen said with a bitter smile, "did you agree?""Just about to promise, Mengxi wakes up and has not had time to ask why she wants to borrow troops." Qi Yu said lightly, "how do you accept her as an apprentice?"


    Huangfuchen shook his head helplessly, "Yaoyao always does something that makes people feel surprised. Since she exchanges one year for 100000 elite soldiers, she must have looked at her. I also think It''s worth it. "


    "Are you a little too biased? Do you think the conditions are equal to that of her 100000 elite soldiers in one year? " Qi Yu asked angrily. Even if Lu Yaoyao was his apprentice, he was not so partial.


    "She didn''t exchange 100000 elite soldiers with you in one year, but with Mengxi''s life and children. Do you think it''s worth it?" Huang Fu Chen asks a way faintly.


    What if he is biased? Let Yaoyao stay here for a year. Who knows what will happen in the kingdom of Jin.


    Qi Yu was speechless by huangfuchen''s words. He had to admit that it was really worth the 100000 elite soldiers to return to Mengxi and the children.


    "You really don''t know what she''s going to do?" Qi Yu asked suspiciously.


    Huangfuchen looked at him faintly, "do you think I look like I know?"


    "What a pity. Your master is not doing his duty." Qi Yu snorted and sneered.


    "What is it to do with you?" Huangfuchen cold voice said, decided to wait a moment to ask Yaoyao, a hundred thousand soldiers is not less, she will not really want to help Mo Rong Zhan?


    In exchange for one year''s freedom for 100000 elite soldiers, Mo rongzhan will certainly not agree, and may be very angry with her for doing so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Zhen sleeps very heavily, Mingyu wakes up hungry, has not cried to be held down by Hongling to look for the nurse, Mingxi''s small head leans against Ye Zhen''s face, sleeps on all fours, I don''t know how comfortable, if it is not for the stomach gurgling hungry wake up, he has not planned to open his eyes.


    "Gee!" Waking up, Ming Xi doesn''t cry like his sister''s flat mouth. He opens his small mouth and barks a few times. The little tender hand of meat shouts over the bed board and turns over. He tries to arch Ye Zhen''s arms. His mouth bites Ye Zhen''s clothes. He spat out and pulls Ye Zhen''s Lapel with his hands.


    Ye Zhen is just wearing a thin underwear, he arched a few times to open, she has not fully sober up, only feel a soft body moving in the arms, she will reach out to take Mingxi in the arms, side body, convenient Mingxi breast.


    Xiao Mingxi worked hard for half a day, and finally was able to eat the ration. She immediately sucked, and the little foot Ya also pedaled the hands of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen vaguely woke up, looked down to see the breast of Ming Xi buried in her breast, her face opened a soft smile, found that Mingyu is not on the bed, she was scared to look at the bottom of the bed, fortunately, not fall, should be taken away by Hongling.


    "Lady, are you awake?" From time to time come in to observe the situation of Mingxi Hongying found Ye Zhen wake up, hurried to the bedside, "is the little prince wake you up?"


    "He woke up from hunger and could find food for himself." Ye Zhen sighed, had to admit that, compared with Mingyu, Mingxi is really smart too much, grow up and don''t know what kind of "Mingyu?"


    Hongying said, "the little princess has already eaten milk. Hongling is holding her outside to bask in the sun."


    Ye Zhen looked out of the window, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost five o''clock." Said Hong Ying.


    "How long have I been?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, hastily sat up.


    The grain in the mouth of Mingxi is missing. She cries out a few times and goes to Ye Zhen again. Ye Zhen holds him in his arms and feeds her. She asks Hongying in a low voice, "has anyone come to me?"


    "Mr. Huangfu has just arrived and left when he knows you are still resting." Red tassel said, she went to the side to pour a cup of water to Ye Zhen, "water girl is playing Mingyu outside."


    Ye Zhen listened to nod, should be with Shen Mengxi have a relationship, she originally planned to nap for a while, did not expect two hours so in the past, "last night two children have crying?"


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "the little princess may not have seen you in the evening. She cried for a while and fell asleep. The little prince doesn''t like to eat the milk of a nanny, but she doesn''t cry."


    "This child is so picky at a young age. Isn''t it more difficult to serve when he grows up?" Ye Zhen has some headaches. He always thinks that growing up in Ming Xi must be more difficult to deal with than Mo Rong Zhan. He not only looks like Mo Rong Zhan, but maybe other aspects are like to the full.


    "That''s our little prince smart." In her opinion, the princess and the princess are both good.


    Ye Zhen is angry at her one eye, "small not dot big, can see cleverness."


    Mingxi seems to understand Ye Zhen in dislike him, forcefully bit her, although no teeth do not ache, but the force of sucking is not small, or pain Ye Zhen frowns, in his small buttocks gently hit, "you can not abandon."


    Hongying saw that Mingxi was full, so she held him in her arms and burped him, "Niang, the little prince is still young."


    Ye Zhen went to the back of the screen to have a wash, and rearranged properly. Then there was a maid of Honor outside, saying that the Queen invited her to the main hall.


    "I''m going to the main hall over there. Take your children with you. Don''t go around, or you may run into people who shouldn''t have." Ye Zhen ordered Hongling and Hongying, and finally looked at the water seedlings, "no one is staring at you, don''t be lazy, did you practice today''s weight-loss Kung Fu?"


    "Sister ye, don''t worry. I got up to practice before dawn in the morning, and I didn''t eat roast chicken." Shui Miaomiao seriously says that her clothes are too big recently, and she finds that she may lose weight. She believes that she is still saved. In the past, she felt that she was forced to starve, but now she is willing to cure her illness.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction. She knew that the willpower of water seedlings was not very firm, so she did not want to give up halfway, "Zhao Tianji, he also entered the palace?"


    "He was called by Mr. Huangfu. I don''t know what he did." Water Miao Miao Miao said.


    Although still want to ask water Miao Miao with Zhao Tianji''s situation, but she did not have time to ask more, Ye Zhen went to the main hall to see Shen Mengxi.


    It''s rare not to see Qi Yu here. Ye Zhen bends his knees and looks at Shen Mengxi sitting on his bed.


    "Miss Lu, come here quickly." Shen Mengxi''s voice is very low. Although he can make a sound, he can hardly hear him clearly.


    Ye Zhen knew that Shen Mengxi had already known her identity, so he didn''t wriggle. She came to the bedside a few steps ahead and looked at Shen Mengxi with a low eye, "the complexion of the lady is better."


    Shen Mengxi in addition to a pair of eyes, the facial features on his face are very plain, but it is this kind of blandness that makes people feel particularly comfortable, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not sure. It''s my mother''s luck." Ye Zhen said."Miss Lu, sit down and talk." Shen Mengxi held Ye Zhen''s hand and looked at her with a smile, "I''ve heard of you for a long time, and I''d like to know you all the time. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet. Brother a Chen said that you are a good man."


    Ye Zhen shows a bashful smile, "I which have what fierce, but can a little medical skill."


    "Medical skills can master life and death, which is very great, which is not like me. I am so sick that I can''t even give birth to children." Shen Mengxi sighed, "but God still favors me. Let you come to China to cure my illness."


    Ye Zhen can not guarantee that she will cure her disease, but also dare not guarantee that she can safely give birth to children, these are unknowns.


    "Fate is hard to say." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "How did Miss Lu come to China? Is it to look for a Chen? " Shen Mengxi asked with bright eyes. Although huangfuchen didn''t say so clearly, she could see that his feelings for Lu Yaoyao were special. What about the relationship between master and apprentice? There were not so many shackles in China, and no one would say anything more.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "I didn''t know that there is a China country here before, and I don''t know that master will be here."


    Shen Mengxi was stunned, "then how did you find here?"


    With so many sea routes, it is not so easy to find China, and how could Lu Yaoyao come here by chance to meet huangfuchen?


    "We have the route map left by Queen Qi before..." Ye Zhen said, "but there is no China on the route map, but Luofu country."


    "In the past, it was the state of rover, and then there was the state of China." It seems that it''s just a coincidence. Shen Mengxi is disappointed, "Miss Lu, how did you leave the kingdom of Jin? According to a Chen, you are the queen of Jin State... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Zhen found that Shen Mengxi and Ye Zhen are really easy to make people have a cordial feeling. Chatting with her, you will unconsciously fall in love with her. She has been wondering how Shen Mengxi makes so many people willing to follow. Maybe her charm that makes people easily put down their guard is her ability to endure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So your country is also facing a war. " Shen Mengxi listen to Ye Zhen said the matter of the kingdom of brocade, she felt thousands of times, "war, it is really very sad, but, you and Mo Rong Zhan have no misunderstanding, why not go back?"


    Ye Zhen smiles to blink an eye, "is not not not to go back, just feel to go back and feel not reconciled to be when the canary, so, it is better to be wayward once."


    Shen Mengxi enviously looked at Ye Zhen, "good, I also want to go to sea."


    Qi Yuzheng, who had just entered the bedroom, heard this sentence, and his gentle expression suddenly froze. Shen Mengxi''s eyes swept his figure and thought that he was going to have another personality. He said unintentionally, "but I want to be with ah Yu. Without him, I''m not comfortable going anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen back to Qi Yu, did not know his appearance, just Shen Mengxi suddenly deliberately added this sentence, let her feel a kind of strange feeling.


    Qi Yu''s face relaxed, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "you said you were tired to have a rest?"


    Shen Mengxi seemed to have just found out that he was coming, "emperor, how did you come? Isn''t there a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with


    Ye Zhen this just stood up, low head stood beside, she now understand Shen Mengxi just how suddenly change the meaning of words, this cunning deliberate, she felt a little familiar, she used to be in front of Mo Rong Zhan often like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to come with you." Qi Yu said in a low voice and put his hand gently on her abdomen. "Do you still feel uncomfortable? Does it hurt? "


    "No pain, no pain." Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "I don''t think anything is going on now. Don''t worry."


    Qi Yu said, "you told me that there was nothing wrong with you before you fell into a coma."


    She knew that if Qi Yu knew she was pregnant, she would not let her be born. Shen Mengxi laughed more gently, "ah Yu, I''m really OK."


    "Miss Lu, can Mengxi go to sea?" Qi Yu turns his head to see Ye Zhen, it must be Shen Mengxi that Ye Zhen is out to sea with his ink face on his back. He also said that she was moved.


    Ye Zhen''s face is plain, and he didn''t look at Shen Mengxi. "The emperor, the Queen''s physical condition now, should lie on the bed for at least two months. As for going to sea, the sea is turbulent, so it''s better not to take risks."


    Her words are obviously in line with Qi Yu''s mind, and his smile becomes more gentle. "Meng Xi, you heard that. This is Miss Lu''s meaning. Don''t always think about these things in the future. If you want a child to be born safely, you must listen to Miss Lu."


    Shen Mengxi has been afraid to talk about children with Qi Yu since she woke up. She thought he would not allow her to risk her life to give birth to a child. Now when I heard what he said, did you agree?


    "You Let me have a baby? " Shen Mengxi looks at Qi Yu in surprise.


    Qi Yu rubbed her hand. "I don''t want to, but will you agree? Miss Lu said that if you can have a baby safely, I He gambled with the heaven once. He didn''t believe that he would give me a child. "


    "Young Are you not going back to the kingdom of Jin? " Shen Mengxi was surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Qi Yu and said with a smile, "I''ll go back when you give birth to a child."


    Shen Mengxi was even more surprised. She just heard from Lu Yaoyao that she missed Mo Rong Zhan very much. Moreover, she had two children. How could she want to stay in China? She looked at Qi Yu suspiciously. Could he force her?


    "I didn''t threaten her." Qi Yu could see at a glance what Shen Mengxi was doubting. He frowned a little displeased.


    "Sister Mengxi, the emperor has not threatened me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "he promised me to help me one thing, so I am willing to stay."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t have to wait for Qi Yu to give her the answer, he has promised to borrow her 100000 elite soldiers.


    Shen Mengxi still has doubts in her heart, but because Qi Yu is here, she is not easy to ask, "Yao Yao, can I really give birth to a child safely?"


    Qi Yu is a little surprised. It seems that the speed at which women''s friendship is established seems incredible. Shen Mengxi and Lu Yaoyao should have talked for the first time, as if they had already become good sisters.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t give you a guarantee now. I just hope I can give you a tocolysis first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    I don''t know why, Shen Mengxi has inexplicable trust to Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, thank you."


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, a bit not very good to accept Shen Mengxi''s gratitude, she will stay just to get Qi Yu in the hands of the army.


    "It''s almost time for you to take your medicine. I''ll make it for you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    When ye Zhen leaves, Shen Mengxi holds Qi Yu''s hand, "how is it going on in the end? Are you really not forced to die? "


    Qi Yu looked at her tenderly, "no, I just asked her if she would like to stay, and she put forward the conditions. As long as I promised her, she would stay to cure your disease and let your child be born safely.""Why doesn''t it sound so hard to believe it?" Shen Mengxi picked the eyebrow, "what does Yaoyao want?"


    "One hundred thousand soldiers." Qi Yu looked at her with low eyes and said in a low voice.


    Shen Mengxi''s eyes flashed surprise, and then he laughed, "I said, Yaoyao is really a surprise girl."


    "You seem to like her very much." Qi Yu''s tone is sour. He doesn''t want Mengxi''s attention to be distracted by others, even if Lu Yaoyao is a woman.


    "Well, I like it." Shen Mengxi said that Yaoyao looks good-looking and has a good personality. Even her medical skills are amazing. It''s hard for anyone to dislike her. "You won''t be so jealous?"


    Qi Yu smile more gentle, he bowed his head to kiss her lip corner, "will not."


    Looking at his deep eyes, Shen Mengxi knew that what he was saying was not true. Qi Yu of this personality would not show jealousy, but another Qi Yu must be very unhappy. She likes others.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen just entered the pharmacy, just poured Lingquan into the medicine, huangfuchen came.


    "Yaoyao, what do you want 100000 soldiers to do?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen is not surprised that he already knows this matter, she says with a smile, "Qi Yu has told you, that he is to promise my request."


    "Young!" Huangfuchen frowned, which was not the point at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Huangfuchen carefully thought about the reason why Yaoyao put forward this condition. If she was to help Mo Rong Zhan, the time would not be right. Now Mo Rong Zhan''s Jin state is facing a war. After a year, even if Yao Yao Yao returned with 100000 elite soldiers, the war might have been over.


    He couldn''t figure out what was the purpose of his death.


    Ye Zhen heard huangfuchen''s anxiety, while controlling the fire, she replied in a low voice, "master, do you know why my father will go to sea?"


    Huangfuchen frowned and shook his head. He didn''t understand the relationship between this matter and ye Yiqing.


    "Li Heng''s life was saved by me. When my father went out to fight for his Dongqing state, he connived at his sister''s injury to Zhaoyang, and Zhaoyang lost his child. He had an alliance with Jin Kingdom, but when Jin state was in a difficult situation, he turned to Beiming Kingdom, and let Jin state fall into a dilemma. I want Li Heng''s life and his Dongqing state." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    The woman''s expression was still light and soft, but the words she said seemed to be a cold wind on her face, and her tone was full of cold air. Huangfuchen was slightly stunned. It seemed that it was the first time to see such a young death. The dignity and Ling lie that she had seen from her body were unprecedented.


    "Young..." Huangfuchen didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want to borrow soldiers for Mo Rong Zhan, but for myself and my father." Ye Zhen said lightly, "Dad has done a lot for me, Li Heng owes him, he doesn''t want to get back, but I don''t want to let Li Heng go."


    No one can stop her from asking for dongqingguo.


    Huangfuchen whispered, "even if you want dongqingguo and get 100000 elite soldiers, do you know what to do? It''s not just about getting troops. "


    Ye Zhen looked back at him with a smile, "I know."


    "If you want dongqingguo, azhan can do it." Huangfuchen said.


    "Master, you don''t understand." Ye Zhen faintly smiles, she just doesn''t want to stand behind Mo Rong Zhan to seek protection, so she doesn''t choose to go back. If she goes back to find Mo Rong Zhan now, what''s the difference between her and jinniao who was trapped in Chengde Mountain Villa before?


    She didn''t want to be like before. Besides, she wanted to kill Li Heng for ye Yiqing, so she wanted to finish it by herself.


    Huangfuchen did not understand her. He thought he knew her best, but now he found that he did not know what her real temperament was.


    "Yes, I really don''t understand." Huangfuchen look indescribable desolation.


    "The medicine is ready." Ye Zhen will lift furnace up, she does not know how to explain what she wants to do, no matter whether huangfuchen will support her, she will not change her decision.


    Huangfuchen whispered, "I''ll take it to Mengxi."


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see him one eye, "master, do you object to my borrowing troops with Qi Yu?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do." Huangfuchen took the medicine from her hand, "but no matter what you want to do, I will be by your side."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Zhen smiles gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen spent a few days in the palace, until Shen Mengxi''s condition was completely stable, Qi Yu agreed that she could go in and out of the palace freely, no longer need to stay in the palace every day.


    "Are you going to take them out of the palace today?" Half lying on the bed, Shen Mengxi heard Ye Zhen''s words, and her eyes reluctantly looked at the two children held in her arms by Hongying and Hongling. She has always liked children very much, so when she saw these two pink carved jade figurines, she immediately fell in love with them and let Yaoyao bring them here every day.


    "Their grandfathers and grandmothers are outside. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They must have thought hard. They will be in the palace in two days." Ye Zhen looked at her reluctant appearance and shook her head in a funny way, "it''s not after all not into the palace."


    Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen them for a day now. They all feel worried."


    She has never seen such a beautiful child. Her eyebrows seem to be drawn. Mingyu looks like a young child. Mingxi should be more like his father''s emperor. Although she has never met the emperor of Jin, she should also be a very beautiful man.


    Mingxi seems to understand what the adults are saying. She even chirps and giggles. When Mingyu sees her brother laughing, she also chuckles.


    Children''s smile is the most pure and beautiful, see Ye Zhen and Shen Mengxi''s heart will be changed.


    "Next time you enter the palace, you must bring them back. With them in front of me, I don''t feel so bad lying on this bed." Shen Mengxi said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "good."


    No wonder Shen Mengxi is not telling Qi Yu that she wants to have children. If she can have children by herself, how can she give up?


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to take Mingxi and Mingyu as dry sons and daughters." Shen Mengxi looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "I know it''s too rash to ask for it. You don''t have to promise me right away."


    Let Mingxi and Mingyu become princesses and princesses of China? Ye Zhen looked at Shen Mengxi in surprise and was surprised how she could ask for this, "sister Mengxi, I know you love them, but This is a matter of great importance, and the emperor and his courtiers may not agree. "She is also a queen. She knows that sometimes she can''t do what she wants. If Mingxi and her children become Shen Mengxi''s children, even if they are only sons and daughters, they will have a very different status in China.


    In the future, Shen Mengxi and Qi Yu will have their own children. It''s OK to say, if not I''m afraid the courtiers will not agree with this matter.


    Shen Mengxi said, "I have discussed with ah Yu, and he has promised me."


    In fact, Qi Yu doesn''t like children at all. What he cares about is Shen Mengxi. Since Shen Mengxi likes Mingxi and Mingyu, he certainly doesn''t mind being a son and daughter. They don''t have a prince or a princess in China.


    "Sister Mengxi, I..." Ye Zhen is to agree to come down, but this matter is too important, she has to go back to discuss with Ye Yiqing.


    "Tell me the answer the next time you enter the palace." Shen Mengxi reached out and held Ye Zhen''s hand, "no matter whether you are willing or not, I will understand."


    Leaf Zhen heart bottom relaxed tone, smile to nod, "good."


    Shen Mengxi said, "I asked people to prepare those toys for them. Did they take them out of the palace?"


    When it comes to this, Ye Zhen leaves a full head of black line, "dream river elder sister, you are too expensive, children don''t need to play those."


    Those precious black jade carvings and warm jade bells, each of which is worth a lot of money, is thrown away by two little guys, and it hurts to think about it.


    "What do you care about? If there are more in the palace, let them play." Shen Mengxi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is silent, worthy of being a great country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Ye Zhen to the north border city has been many days, but, in addition to the soldiers who have observed the gate of the city when entering the city, she has not yet had a good taste of the different scenery of the city, which is very different from that of Nanzhou.


    Give Mingxi to Hongying, Ye Zhen raises the curtain and looks at the scene outside. The street here is very broad. There are a lot of tourists on the road, and the degree of prosperity is more than that of Jin State. From time to time, we can see soldiers patrolling the street. Their clothes look simple and generous, which is different from the soldiers on the battlefield.


    Beijing city is really different.


    Ye Zhen thinks that if there are 100000 elite soldiers of China to her, she will surely be able to win dongqingguo.


    To the water home, Ye Zhen has not seen Ye Yiqing heard that he took Zhaoyang out of the city, estimated to come back tomorrow.


    "Dad seems to like China very much." Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles. She finds that when she is in Nanzhou, her father shows interest in this country and seems to like it very much.


    Ye Chundong, who was left behind, said with a smile, "the second uncle used to say that he wanted to travel all over the world. The country of China is different. Of course, he likes it."


    "Does he only take his wife?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Ye Chundong nodded, "yes, not even a servant."


    "Let''s wait until dad comes back." Ye Zhen also wants to come back and will borrow 100000 Jingbing with Qi Yu. She first goes back to the courtyard arranged by shuiyichen and accompanies Mingxi and Mingyu to play for a while, until they are so tired that they fall asleep. She has time to think about what to do next.


    In addition to needing a lot of money to buy food and feed 100000 elite soldiers, she also needs to have a general who can arrange troops. Soldiers are easy to have, but generals are rare. This is what she needs to consider most.


    "Are you back?"


    Ye Zhen standing in the courtyard contemplation, did not know that someone came behind, heard the voice of suddenly thinking of, she was scared, looked back to see water Yichen standing behind her.


    "There''s no sound at all. If it wasn''t for the day, I would have thought it was a ghost." Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see water a Chen one eye, appear for his silent some dissatisfaction.


    "Clearly you are in a daze, did not hear the maid''s voice." Water a Chen cold hum, eyes deep, sinister to look at Ye Zhen one eye, "you still want to enter the palace later?"


    Leaf Zhen light ground asks, "you have something?"


    "If you don''t need to enter the palace, then go back to Nanzhou."


    "You don''t seem to like beijingcheng very much. Why?" Looking at Shui Yichen''s appearance, it seems that not only did Qi Yu almost kill Shuimiao, but even Shuimiao put down her fear, which proves that she also knows that Qi Yu didn''t mean to hurt her, but what is the reason why Shui Yichen is so worried?


    Water a Chen''s face is not so good-looking, it seems not like Ye Zhen asked him this question, "do not like is not like, no why, Shen Mengxi she Is life safe? "


    Shen Mengxi? Ye Zhen is acutely aware of the water Yichen in mentioning the name of the strange, before she has not found, water Yichen seems to have never called dream river is the queen.


    "It''s true that her life is safe, but she is pregnant, so I have to go to the Palace tomorrow. " Ye Zhen said with a smile, secretly observe the change of water Yichen''s look.


    Water Yi Chen''s cold and handsome face flashed a touch of shock, and he soon repressed it and hid it well. "Didn''t huangfuchen say that she had heart disease and was not suitable for giving birth to children?"


    He still remembered huangfuchen''s saying that Shen Mengxi''s heart disease could not have children at all, otherwise there would be danger.


    "You know that?" Ye Zhen took a look at him.


    Water a Chen coldly glanced at Ye Zhen one eye, "can you cure her heart disease?"


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "is being treated, may want to stay in the northern border city for a long time, if you want to return to Nanzhou these days, just afraid to leave water seedlings."


    "How long?" Water Yi Chen obviously has very big dissatisfaction to this word, but he still suppressed did not show.


    "A year." Ye Zhen said.


    Water a Chen eyebrow heart of the Sichuan character is more obvious, "no, too long."


    "It''s not that if you say no, you can''t. Even if I want to go back to Nanzhou, Qi Yu won''t let me leave. Miao Miao''s illness is not good. If you take her away, I can''t cure her. Therefore, you still have to leave Miao Miao." Ye Zhen waved his hand, this is the only way.


    "What about huangfuchen?" Water Yichen plans to go to huangfuchen and ask him. He doesn''t want to let water Miao stay in beijingcheng for so long.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen clear Mou son is tiny a dark, since that day she says after borrowing troops, huangfuchen disappeared, she has not seen him again.


    Water a Chen low Mou looks at her, "he is not in palace? You don''t know where he is? "


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "the palace is so big, where he goes is not to report with me."


    "I see." Water a Chen lightly nodded, turned to leave, even redundant words did not say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at his back, this person is really not general strong.


    Just from the house out of the water seedlings only see the back of water a Chen, she asked Ye Zhen suspiciously, "sister ye, was my brother just coming? How did he go? "Ye Zhen smiles to arrive, "suddenly again had something to do." She thought of the strangeness of Shui Yichen and asked him, "Miao Miao, did you live in Beijing city before?"


    Shuimiaomiao nodded, "when I was a child, I lived here. At that time, my brother was not at home. Every time I saw him, he wore armor Later we went to Nanzhou, where my brother did business. "


    "You said you saw your brother in armor when you were a child?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "It seems that I don''t remember much. My brother never told me about the past." Shui Miaomiao said that because of her long memory, she did not remember very clearly. In fact, she seldom saw her brother when she was a child. He was often not at home. She was a servant of the family. She grew up. "The person I often saw when I was a child was the Empress. At that time, sister Mengxi was not a queen."


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, so to say, water Yichen in many years ago with Shen Mengxi know, then why in Nanzhou when it seems so cold?


    In retrospect, although Shui Yichen didn''t care about Shen Mengxi''s illness, he still came to beijingcheng. On the surface, it was because of Shui Miao Miao. In fact, he also cared about Shen Mengxi?


    It seems that shuiyichen is not just a businessman.


    Ye Zhen''s mood is like discovering a big secret to feel joyful.


    "Is your brother very good at martial arts?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Of course, my martial arts are taught by my brother." Water Miao Miao Miao says triumphantly.


    "Do you know martial arts?" This is the first time Ye Zhen heard.


    "Water Miao Miao Miao laughs," the guard at home is not my opponent. "


    Ye Zhen looked at a red tassel behind her, "that you compare with red tassel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Hongying''s skills are not as good as those of the dark guards, but it''s not bad. Besides, she also practiced frequently afterwards. Therefore, when Shuimiao Miao knocked down Hongying in a few moves, she was no longer speechless.


    It is estimated that the skill of water Miao Miao doesn''t have to be different.


    "You..." Ye Zhen half a day can not find words, "your martial arts are all your brother taught?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t practiced martial arts recently. I eat too much and it''s much worse than before." "Fortunately, I didn''t let my brother see it," he said gloomily


    Hongying stood up from the ground and looked at Shuimiao in silence. Her skill was worse than before. What was her good time like? Who would have thought that a fat girl like shuimiaomiao was so flexible. It''s really It''s amazing.


    Ye Zhen gently patted the shoulder of water seedling, "girl, you can already."


    She really didn''t expect Shuimiao to have such a powerful skill. No wonder before, Shui Yichen also looked for such a powerful woman to watch her movement. Was she afraid that she would get angry and hit people?


    "Sister ye, when can I get better?" Water Miao Miao blinked an eye to look at Ye Zhen, she happened these two days clothes loose a lot, this proves that he is thin again, does not represent her disease already good.


    Ye Zhen said, "you this disease is not a day two days can be good, wait for you to be thinner, I will give you acupuncture, as long as you can thoroughly expel the evil Qi in your body, then you can be considered cured."


    "But I heard you''re going to stay in beijingcheng for a long time." Shuimiaomiao said in a low voice, "my brother doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    "Oh, I think he''s going to love it." The reason why Shui Yichen didn''t want to stay in beijingcheng was not because he didn''t like it, but because he had something to do with the palace. Now, for his sister''s sake, he had to stay even if he didn''t want to stay.


    "Really?" he said


    How does she know If he doesn''t like it, he has to stay, or he won''t be able to go back to Nanzhou.


    Ye Zhen in the water seedlings began to run around in the garden, let Hongying go to ye Chundong, she wants to know more about the water Yichen''s past.


    Especially through the past of armor.


    "Do you want to check the water?" Ye Chundong asked in surprise, "Yaoyao, did he do something?"


    "No, he seems to have been in the army before. I just want to know what he used to be." Ye Zhen whispered, "don''t let him find out that we are inquiring about him."


    Ye Chundong nodded softly, "I understand."


    The next day, ye Yiqing came back with Zhaoyang just before dark. He seemed to be in a good mood. It is estimated that he had a good time outside these days.


    "Where are my two little grandchildren?" Zhaoyang back to know Ye Zhen out of the palace, immediately want to see Mingxi and Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen hums a, "you also don''t ask me to lead a good life in the palace, only care about two small points."


    Zhaoyang glared at her, "you have a bad life, can I ask you not to enter the palace?"


    "What does it matter?" Ye Zhen did not ask.


    "Of course, it matters. If you have a good life, you can''t stop it if you have a bad life. Then I will not ask you at all, so that I don''t have to worry about you." Zhaoyang has held Mingyu and Mingxi from Hongling''s hand. He doesn''t even look at Ye Zhen and goes outside.


    Ye Zhen fingers tremble, "Dad, you see, I have no status."


    "She was angry with you for bringing the child into the palace. She ignored me for two days, let alone you." Ye Yiqing said with a smile that it was not easy for him to coax his wife. Otherwise, he would have to lay the floor every day. Anyone who could stand it would have to hold him in his arms when he was old. Therefore, he did not intend to help his daughter, "you coax her to go."


    "Forget it. She won''t give me a good look when she''s angry." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "or let Mingxi and Mingyu make her happy first, and I will go to her again."


    Ye Yiqing raised eyebrows and looked at her daughter. It was very nice to have children. It seems that he has to work harder to let Zhaoyang have children. "Is everything in the palace over?"


    "Well, Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Zhen Bing did not promise, even if he did not agree with the time will not tell her.


    Ye Yiqing gave her daughter a quiet look. From childhood to adulthood, he always looked like this. He was afraid that he would be angry if he did something wrong. Before he spoke, he showed such a flattering look, which made him unable to express his anger even if he had anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing''s face is cold and indifferent.


    Ye Zhen holds Ye Yiqing''s hand in the side of the chair and sits down, "Dad, how do you feel about China?"


    "Not bad." Ye Yiqing nodded faintly, "why do you ask this? Do you like China very much? "


    "Not really." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "but can live here for a period of time, right?"


    "How long is a period of time?" Ye Yiqing asked lightly, but he had doubts in his heart. He knew that his daughter''s character was very clear. If it was not for a reason, she would not have stayed here. He knew that she had wanted to return to the kingdom of Jin, and could not have wanted to stay in China for too long without any reason."A year." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing picked out his eyebrows. For a year, he raised his eyes and looked at his daughter carefully, "why?"


    "I promised the emperor of China that it would take a year to cure his queen." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Ye Yiqing looks colder and colder. He knows that his daughter can''t get to this point. There must be a reason for her to stay for a year, "why?"


    "I borrowed 100000 soldiers from the emperor of China." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "What?" Ye Yiqing almost thought that he had heard wrong, 100000 Elite soldiers?


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, I said to dongqingguo, as long as there are 100000 elite soldiers, I can get."


    "Well, I see." Ye Yiqing nodded softly, "that''s one year."


    She knew that her father understood her! Ye Zhen showed a happy smile, "but It takes a lot of money. "


    "Isn''t there a year left?" Ye Yiqing smiles. It seems that he really needs to find out the treasure left by Qi Yanling.


    "If only that map was complete." Ye Zhen sighed lightly, afraid that Qi Yanling left the map even if complete, the result is still nothing to find.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "even if there is no map, with the money we get from doing business, it''s OK, but..."


    "But what?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "Yaoyao, you can only rely on yourself. What I can do for you is to find money for you." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    The implication is that he doesn''t want to go back to Dongqing?


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Dad, I understand what you mean."


    Li Heng has no benevolence towards him. He doesn''t want the world to judge him unjust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Xiliang, Jinguo military camp.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been here for two months. He has had three confrontations with Beiming state. Jin State and Qi state together have no more than 200000 troops of Beiming state. However, among the three battles, the most serious damage is still Beiming.


    "Emperor, the state of Qi sent another army to the west of Beiming kingdom. I believe that wanziliang will withdraw soon." Cheng Zimao came in with the express letter and said to Mo Rong Zhan, who was discussing things with ye Chunnan on the sand table.


    "Zhao Yong wanted to force beitangyu to disperse 200000 troops." Ye Chunnan said.


    Wang CuO on one side said with a smile, "now where there are 200000, only 150000."


    "Even 150000 is more than ours." Cheng Zimao took a look at him.


    The beard on Mo Rong Zhan''s face has already occupied half of his face. Now, the face that was pure and Jun like jade is only rough and cold. He can''t see his appearance at all. His eyes are as quiet as a hidden sword. There is no sharp edge, but there is a momentum that can''t be ignored. "What''s the situation in Pingjing?"


    "Tuoba Xuanyuan is not Cui Yang''s opponent." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "fortunately, general Jin rushed to support. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to defend it. General Jin has recaptured Pingjing, and Cui Yang has retreated to Donglai."


    "Did you tell Jin Lou about Cui Yang''s weakness?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan lowered his head, "it''s not weakness, it''s just carelessness."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, "order Jin Lou to take back Donglai and attack Qingzhou."


    As long as you take the Qingzhou of Dongqing, Pingjing and Donglai will be connected with the kingdom of Jin. As for Dongqing, you can leave it to be cleaned up later.


    "Will Tuoba Xuanyuan allow us to camp in Pingjing and Donglai?" Wang CuO asked.


    "Now Xiliang is the least qualified to stop. After the war, it''s good that Wan Yanxi can keep his capital." Cheng Zimao snorted.


    If it had not been for the people of Xiliang who had made their own cocoons, there would have been no war today.


    Ye Chunnan looks at the map behind him, which is the topographic map of the whole Xiliang. "Even if we force the northern Ming kingdom back, we may not be able to take all the cities of Xiliang as our own."


    First of all, Zhao Yong would not agree.


    They all know that the reason why the state of Qi and the state of Jin intervened in the war in Xiliang was to protect Xiliang from the invasion of Beiming kingdom? It''s all for the sake of Xiliang.


    "We are in the north of Xiliang. The state of Beiming is in the middle, and the state of Qi is behind us. As long as the state of Beiming is forced away, Cheng Zheng will surely lead the army of Qi to occupy the city of Xiliang, and it is impossible to retreat." Cheng said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a slightly cold voice, "will we retreat? Now we and Qi are still allies for the time being. Let''s fight back Beiming first. "


    As long as the northern Ming Kingdom retreats, the Jin State and the Qi state can''t turn over their faces immediately. Who can grab Xiliang is the winner.


    "Will Beitang Yu send reinforcements to wanziliang?" Wang CuO asked in a low voice.


    "Impossible, unless beitangyu wants to let Qi army enter the territory of Beiming kingdom." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "when will Cheng Zheng attack the city next time?"


    "Three days later." Cheng Zimao said.


    "Order to go on, three days later, attack Wan Ziliang head-on." Mo rongzhan said that the war with Wan Ziliang has been delayed for too long, and the state of Jin needs to keep a low profile, otherwise it will continue to consume its national strength on the battlefield, and the people of Jin State will suffer first.


    The war with Beiming kingdom should be finished within one month, and it can''t be delayed any more. Jin state is not suitable for delaying. Besides, the problems of Nanyue and the imperial clan have not been solved. The most taboo is long-term fighting.


    "Yes, Emperor." Cheng Zimao responded and immediately ordered the whole army to go down.


    When ye Chunnan came to the door, he looked back at Mo Rong Zhan''s back. Since then, he has watched Mo Rong Zhan calmly lead them to fight against Wan Ziliang. It seems that he has not been affected by his premature departure, but at some time, he will see sadness in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan should miss Yaoyao very much.


    Because I miss you, I have to be calm.


    In the past, he didn''t think Mo Rong Zhan had anything to follow, but now he has some admiration for this young emperor who succeeded in usurping the throne. His success is not inevitable. A great general like Cheng Zimao or Jin Lou, who can not take charge of his own affairs, but willingly follows Mo rongzhan and finally wins the kingdom of Jin for him, he thinks Mo Rong Zhan is a very strong leader.


    Yaoyao is really, if she has already woken up, how can''t she come back, doesn''t she Miss Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Emperor, Wu Chong wants to see you." Someone whispered outside the camp.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned slowly, "let him in."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Seeing ye Chunnan still standing by the door, Mo Rong Zhan lifted her eyes and asked faintly.


    "Emperor, you have Have you heard of your death Ye Chunnan saw Mo Rong Zhan, who could not recognize his original appearance. For the first time, he felt that his father was too cruel."No Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, this is the first time He has a completely uncontrollable fear of Ye Zhen, afraid that she will not come back.


    Wu Chong stepped in from the outside and knelt down in front of Mo Rong Zhan. He was in a mess, but he couldn''t take care of his appearance first. "Emperor, we found the trace of the empress."


    Ye Chunnan, who had planned to leave, suddenly stopped his steps and looked back at him, "have you found Yaoyao?"


    Mo Rong Zhan felt his heart jump up again for a moment. His voice was inexplicably low and dumb, "where is it?"


    Wu Chong said, "according to the navigation chart given by the emperor, we go to the western direction and find the trace of Niangniang in a place of Baoxiang kingdom. It is said that Niangniang cured the disease of dailuo king of Baoxiang state, and let them avoid a plague. This is the word that Niang left in their palace and was stolen by Lord Shen."


    The father-in-law next to him immediately took the painting and calligraphy and spread it on the desk.


    The elegant and elegant handwriting is unfolding in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Cultivate noble spirit and build the career of the emperor.


    "Indeed, it was written by Yao Yao!" Ye Chunnan grinned, and his guess in his heart was finally affirmed. Yaoyao didn''t die as expected!


    "I heard the empress It has become the goddess of Tianfei in the people''s mind of Baoxiang country. " Wu Chong tells Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice what he heard from Baoxiang state.


    Mo Rong Zhan put her hand on the calligraphy and painting gently. She is still alive!


    He is still alive.


    "It seems that she has a good time abroad..." She also became someone else''s goddess of heaven. She had played so much that she forgot to go home.


    Even he can be left behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Kingdom of Kam, South Vietnam.


    "Pavilion master, Cao Xingyu asks for a meeting outside." Song Jiong walks into the study, looks at murongke, who is studying the nautical chart, and sighs in his heart. He is trying to find Lu Yaoyao again.


    Ever since he knew that Lu Yaoyao was taken to sea by Ye Yiqing, murongke has been studying nautical charts almost every day, and has made people start to build ships at any cost.


    If it wasn''t for the trouble in South Vietnam, he would have left.


    Murong Ke heard song Jiong''s words, his eyes flashed a bit gloomy, he slowly put away the nautical chart, "let him in."


    It has been half a year since he was in Nanyue. Murongke has been integrated into the merchants of this place. However, there are still some things that were not clear about that year, so he did not leave.


    "Six princes." Cao Xingyu came in flustered, "six princes, I heard that the imperial court ordered to seal the port on this side of Nanyue?"


    Murong Ke looked at Cao Xingyu, whose face was iron green. It was the first time that he saw such an expression on this crafty face. "It''s not that the port is closed, but the court wants to check the illegal salt. Cao''s family doesn''t do private salt business. Don''t worry. You can go to sea soon."


    Cao Xingyu took a deep breath. For the past six months, he has been on guard against murongke. Although other merchants in South Vietnam have already trusted him, he still dares not let murongke know about him. Who knows whether the governor is worth trusting?


    Now it seems that there is no way. If you don''t choose to trust murongke once, several ships of his illegal salt will be detained. At that time, his loss will not only be a few ships of illegal salt, but also the whole Cao family.


    "Six princes, do you think you can let the Cao family''s boat come out first?" Cao Xingyu asked with a smile. Half a year ago, the former governor of South Vietnam was sentenced for his crime. Murong Ke became the new governor. He has been holding a wait-and-see attitude and letting others in the business firm bribe him. If he takes it, it will prove that the previous rumors are false.


    There is news from Kyoto that the emperor sent six princes and little prince to South Vietnam to investigate the tax revenue and the cases of that year. Later, because the little prince was injured, he was killed. Then the empress''s mother had an accident. Now the emperor has gone out on his own. It seems that he has given up the investigation of Nanyue. Now he has to seal the port to investigate the illegal salt. Who knows what''s going on?


    Can you believe this murongke?


    Murong Ke looked at Cao Xingyu and said, "Cao is in charge. Are you joking with me? There are so many ships in the port that even sun Jiasheng''s can''t get out. How can I let your Cao''s ship go first? Don''t worry, just check it regularly, just for a few days. "


    Sun Jiasheng is still the leader of Nanyue commercial banks. Cao Xingyu has always been operating behind his back. On the surface, sun Jiasheng''s position is indeed higher than Cao Xingyu. However, only a few of them know who is the real speaker of Nanyue business.


    "Six princes, why did the court suddenly check the illegal salt?" Cao Xingyu asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke looked at Cao Xingyu with a smile, "Cao is in charge of the family. You are confused. It is often necessary to check the illegal salt. How could it suddenly happen?"


    It was Cao Xingyu who bribed Li Jingyao. He was in charge of almost all the port. Naturally, no one went to inspect their Cao family''s ships. In the past six months, Cao Xingyu used sun Jiasheng to test him. Murongke had been playing with him for so long. He was too lazy to keep pretending to be confused with Cao Xingyu.


    Cao Xingyu''s face was even more heavy. He knew that if he didn''t speak to the sixth Prince completely this time, he was afraid that His several ships of illegal salt in the port will be exposed. At that time, as long as the sixth prince wants to deal with him, Cao''s family will be killed at any time.


    Selling illegal salt is a death penalty. What''s more, the quantity of his illegal salt is amazing. It''s not so easy to fool the past.


    "Six princes, we wise people don''t speak in secret. Please make an offer." Cao Xingyu said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke picked his eyebrows, "Cao is in charge. What do you mean by this? What''s the price for this


    "Lord six, the cargo of those ships in the port is in a hurry to be given to others. If the cargo is delayed for too long, the loss of these ships will be immeasurable." Cao Xingyu said in a low voice, but in his heart he regretted. How could he be so careless that he thought murongke would not seal up the port and board the ship.


    What is the problem? Cao Xingyu always felt that he had been deceived today. It was so sudden that he had been put in the eye liner of the governor''s house.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Cao is in charge. According to what you say, all the ships in the port have to be released?"


    "Six princes..." Cao Xingyu wants to offer murongke a price directly. In any case, he has been greedy for ink for half a year.


    "Well, I''ve sent people to check it out according to the rules. I just want to make an appearance and we can sail the ship tomorrow." Murong Ke said with a smile that there was something wrong with the ship that Cao Xingyu met.


    Cao Xingyu heard Murong Ke''s words, this just slightly relaxed a little, "six Lord, Cao will remember your great kindness."


    Murong Ke picked her eyebrows and refused to comment.


    "Sixth Lord, Cao retired first." Cao Xingyu said that he must immediately go to the port to watch, absolutely can''t let people go to his ship for inspection."Good." Murong Ke nodded.


    and other Cao Xing had to retire, and Song Jiongcai came in from the outside. "The owner of the palace seems to be telling the truth about the eyes of the governor''s house. Cao Xingyu''s boat is indeed a problem."


    "Arrest all the people they gave up." Murong Ke ordered in a cold voice.


    In order to find out the cases of the pan family and the Feng family, he has wasted too much time here. Now that he has got his eyes on it, he does not want to drag on. The people who should be arrested should be tried first, and the truth will always be revealed.


    "What about Cao Xingyu?" Song Jiong asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke Mou color condensation, "find out the illegal salt will take him down."


    Song Jiong looks out at the gloomy sky. It looks like the sky is going to change.


    Towards the evening, the calm north wind of South Vietnam was howling. Suddenly, a group of soldiers poured out of the governor''s house, guarding all the streets of the whole South Vietnam. At least a dozen business leaders were taken and taken to the governor''s house.


    "What do you do? What did I do wrong? " Sun Jiasheng''s hands were clasped. His face was panicked and he didn''t understand what had happened.


    "When you go to the governor''s office, you will know." Lu Xiangzhi looked at him lightly and said.


    Finally, we can catch these moths in South Vietnam. It''s really Not easy.


    "Lord six, I want to see him!" Sun Jiasheng exclaimed.


    Lu Xiang''s light smile, "soon you can see."


    Sun Jiasheng was caught on the carriage, he found that the whole street is soldiers, and it is obvious that he is not the only one who has been taken to the governor''s office.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Murongke will start today. In addition to not wanting to waste time, he has found out that the case of the Feng family of the pan family was really related to the clan and the Cao family. When the former emperor ascended the throne, the State Treasury was empty, and the former Emperor ordered to increase the taxes on merchants. Nanyue and Jinkou city were the most important places, and the merchants did not dare to pay taxes. However, in Nanyue, the pan family was the leader, and the whole business people were afraid to pay taxes No one in the business would pay taxes.


    When Cao Jingyao, the governor of South Vietnam, could not collect taxes, he would take out his anger at the pan family and the Feng family and fabricate their crimes. Cao Jingyao framed the two families for selling private salt. Some people in the clan immediately supported it and helped them cover up the fabrication. For the sake of the national treasury, the former Emperor ordered the pan and Feng families to be robbed and sentenced to exile. The imperial clan in those days was more powerful than today, and they detained them on the way Half of the tax and silver, directly wrote an IOU to the former Emperor. At that time, the country was unstable, so these clans controlled everything in Nanyue.


    The pan and Feng families were framed. At that time, they did not sell private salt. It was the Cao family who actually smuggled salt to the sea. Hundreds of people of the pan family and the Feng family all died unjustly in the Cao family''s frame up. Even if they had no offspring to redress their grievances, murongke could not let the Cao family go.


    "All confessions?" Murong Ke stood outside the prison, listening to the cry from inside, knew that this was torture.


    Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, "except for sun Jiasheng, everyone else can''t stand the punishment to confess. All the illegal salt and coal in Nanyue are from Cao Xingyu''s hands. No one else dares to rob this business. Sun Jiasheng should be Cao Xingyu''s person and has been working for him all the time."


    Murong Ke hook lips a smile, that smile seems grim, "Cao Xingyu a person can control the whole Nanyue?"


    "According to other people''s Confessions, there are still people interfering in Kyoto." Lu Xiangzhi gives a confession to murongke.


    "Lord Ping, king of Dongjun, king of Wenjun, luojincheng..." Murong scrupulously recited the name above, and his eyes were covered with frost. "It seems that they are not separated from our investigation. The clan intervened in many people in Nanyue."


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "I don''t know who wanted to assassinate Xiao Wang Ye on the way."


    Murong Ke said faintly, "there will always be interrogation. Have you caught Cao Xingyu?"


    "Song Jiong has taken someone to take him down." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "Very well, I will interrogate him personally." Murong Ke said faintly, "the South Vietnam side will soon be over. After the injustice of the Panfeng family is made public, there should be a new governor here."


    Whether it is the case of that year or the smuggling problem in South Vietnam, it will be clear in less than a month.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at murongke''s back, "six princes, don''t you plan to stay in Nanyue?"


    Now he is the governor of South Vietnam. Do you want to leave here?


    Lu Xiangzhi also wanted to ask clearly, but only saw murongke disappear from the back.


    Not long after, song Jiong caught Cao Xingyu.


    Murong Ke met him in his study.


    "Six princes, good means." Cao Xingyu looks at the man sitting behind the book case. Today he has seen murongke twice. For the first time, he used murongke as his life-saving straw. This time, he became a knife hanging around his neck.


    "Compared with all that Cao''s family has done to Nanyue these years, what I have done is nothing but a great deal of sorcery." Murong Ke has a faint smile.


    Cao Xingyu pulled out a sarcastic smile, "the sixth Prince turned out to be the emperor''s right arm. In the past six months, people really thought you were the emperor''s eyesore."


    Not only he, but also those who bribed murongke in the past six months know that murongke likes the queen, so he always resents the emperor. Especially when the news of the Queen''s death came out from Kyoto, they even thought that murongke must have hated the emperor in his heart. If it wasn''t for the battle in Xiliang, the emperor might have replaced the governor of South Vietnam, and it would have been impossible for him to let him Stay here.


    It turns out that all these things are false. Maybe even the fact that the sixth prince likes Lu Yaoyao is false.


    Murong Ke gave a faint smile, because of his death, he did not want to see Mo Rong Zhan again, but this is two things with Nanyue.


    "I only want to know two things." Murong Ke said faintly, "who is going to assassinate Xiao Wang Ye? Who poisoned the queen? "


    "Lord six, what are you talking about? The grassroots can''t understand a word." Cao Xingyu asked with a smile.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. However, you should still remember the fate of the pan family and the Feng family. If others don''t remember, you cao family can''t forget."


    Cao Xingyu''s face changed, "you want to frame our Cao family!"


    "Frame up?" Murong Ke looked at him with a laugh, "do you still need someone else to frame up the evidence of your Cao family selling illegal salt? How many ships of illegal salt belong to your Cao family


    "Six princes, what do you want?" Cao Xingyu said, "I can give you half of the family property."


    Murong Ke looked at him lazily, "your family property has been confiscated. Now it''s only you who can decide the life and death of your Cao family."


    "What are you doing to your advantage?" Cao Xing''s eyes were red when he was angry. "We fell down, and the whole South Vietnam collapsed. Do you think this is a good thing for Jin Kingdom?""Cao Xingyu, you are too confident in yourself. Nanyue is still good without you." Murong Ke sneered. Over the past six months, he has already supported another group of merchants who can play a big role. Even if Cao Xingyu and the sun family win, Nanyue still won''t have much influence.


    The disappearance of Cao Xing, who monopolized all businesses, is a good thing for other small businesses in South Vietnam.


    Cao Xingyu has already understood that murongke had expected that today, he was prepared.


    "Six princes, you have done so much, besides offending people, what can you get?" Cao Xingyu asked, he is still struggling, do not believe that such a failure.


    "Do you think the king cares who he offends? Lord Ping? The king of Dongjun? The king of Wenjun or luojincheng Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Cao Xingyu''s face changed. Did he know all about it?


    "Sixth Lord, sun Jiasheng confessed." Song Jiong said outside the study.


    Murong Ke looked at Cao Xingyu lightly, "please ask Cao to ask."


    "Wait a minute." Cao Xingyu called, he knew murongke must have found out. Even if he didn''t say it, he was afraid that it would not come to a good end. "Six Lord, I only ask you to let go of my family."


    "Murong said," you can see how much


    "What you want to know, I can tell you that one person does things and one person is responsible, at least Leave me a drop of Cao''s blood. " Cao Xingyu knew that he must not live, and now he can only pray not to be killed by the whole family.


    "Why didn''t you Cao''s family leave blood for the pan family and the Feng family?" Lu Xiangzhi asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    A case of tax collection and illegal salt trafficking in South Vietnam has been tried for about a month. Among the people involved in this case, the royal nobles in Kyoto were also involved. Mo Rong Zhan sent a written instruction to order Tang Zhen to arrest pinghou ye and other people. No one involved was an exception, no matter whether it was the royal family or the prefecture king.


    Cao Xingyu also confessed that it was the Lord pinghou who sent people to kill him on the way. They all thought that as long as he killed Xiaowang, the emperor would not investigate Nanyue again. At least, he did not dare to act rashly. In addition, he put poisonous fish in the stream outside Chengde Mountain Villa. That was what the king of Dongjun did. They could not deal with Mo Rong Zhan openly, but wanted to murder Mo Rong Zhan''s children.


    On the basis of these two points, the Lord pinghou and the king of Dongjun could not live.


    Both the Cao family and the sun family were ordered to be beheaded. In the Pan Feng case, the two families jointly fabricated evidence. As long as there is a little justice in the world, they will not be allowed to let them go, and their blood debts must be paid by blood.


    As for the current situation in South Vietnam, murongke had secretly supported other merchants before, so the damage was not serious.


    Murongke will leave the rest of the matter to Lu Xiangzhi and let him become the temporary governor. He will leave Nanyue with song Jiong.


    "Lord six, the emperor has not promised you to leave." Lu Xiangzhi came to the port and looked at murongke, who was about to leave the ship. He frowned and cried out.


    The South Vietnam case is almost finished, but the emperor has no other intention. Can murongke leave like this?


    "Do you think I still care about the emperor''s answer?" Murongke has already taken off his official clothes and is wearing a simple brocade robe. Outside is a black cloak, which looks unruly and dignified. Peace day is very different.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at him and remembered that he had been looking at the route map for the past six months, "Lord six, do you want to find Yaoyao?"


    "This is the only thing I want to do in my life." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Do you know where Yaoyao is?" Lu Xiangzhi asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke smile, "don''t know, but always find her."


    Lu Xiangzhi really doesn''t know what to say to murongke. His feelings for Yaoyao are more profound than he imagined. If Yaoyao is not the queen, he can understand the reason why murongke did this. But Yaoyao is now the queen. Can murongke get what he has done?


    "Sixth Lord, do you really believe that Yaoyao is still alive?" Lu Xiangzhi passed by, and he has not got any news of Yaoyao. Sometimes he thinks whether he will never see her again. But in the eyes of the emperor and the sixth prince, Yaoyao must be somewhere in the world, and they all want to find her.


    Murong Ke gently patted Lu Xiang''s shoulder, "Yao Yao won''t die so easily."


    Lu Xiangzhi sighed, "six princes, I hope you can find Yaoyao."


    "I will." Murong Ke with a faint smile, raised his feet and stepped on the boat, "go back, there are many things to be done in Nanyue."


    Looking at the man standing on the boat board, Lu Xiangzhi couldn''t see the look on his face clearly, but he thought that if Yaoyao saw this scene and knew that such a person was desperate to find her, what would she think?


    "Sail." Murong Ke ordered in a low voice.


    This ship was made by murongke in the past six months. Although it is not as big as ye Yiqing, who has built it for more than ten years, it is enough for him to go to sea to find people.


    Out of the inland sea, it has been a night, song Jiong came to murongke''s back, "Pavilion master, Teng Ye wants to go to sea with you."


    Murong Ke was silent and did not speak.


    Song Jiong takes a careful look at him. He doesn''t know if the pavilion master has ever forgiven Teng Ye.


    "Teng Ye has been out of the sea before Maybe I''ll be familiar with you. I''d better let him follow us. " Thinking of Teng Ye''s advice, song Jiong has to say it again.


    "Where is he?" Murong Ke asked a moment later.


    When song Jiong hears this, he understands that he is willing to let Teng ye come up, "he He''s in the cabin. "


    "If I don''t let him follow, will he jump into the sea and swim back?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Song Jiong''s face is frozen. He thinks that the pavilion master has already forgiven Teng ye, hasn''t he? If he really jumps down from here, Teng ye will feed the fish even if he is good at martial arts.


    Murong Ke looked at him faintly and snorted, "don''t appear in front of me."


    "Yes, master." Song Jiong has a sad face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of murongke''s resignation as governor of Nanyue soon spread to Kyoto. Mo Rongyi, who was in charge of the country, was stunned when he saw the memorial sent back by Lu Xiangzhi. He looked at Tang Zhen beside him, "six brothers are not in Nanyue. How did he go?"


    Tang Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shiming, who was sitting on the opposite side. "Six princes may have other important things to do."


    "South Vietnam is still a mess. What''s the matter with six brothers?" Mo Rong Yi said with a headache that this six elder brothers are too willful. How can we leave at this time? At least it''s not too late to wait for the emperor to come back."The sixth prince should be out to sea." Lu Shiming says in a low voice that he has also received a letter from Lu Xiangzhi. For what murongke has done, he has a complex taste that he can''t tell.


    On the one hand, he hoped that murongke could find Yaoyao. On the other hand, he thought of Yaoyao''s identity as a queen. If he was found by murongke this time, he was afraid that the rumors circulated before the imperial court would intensify.


    Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "go to sea? What did he go to sea for? "


    Tang Zhen lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Even if we go to sea We can''t ignore South Vietnam. " Murong Yi murmured, and then he remembered another thing. He had heard that six elder brothers had used their lives to rescue the Queen''s sister-in-law from the priest''s palace. Before, he didn''t find it strange. Later, he reflected on it. How could six elder brothers do that? He didn''t care much about his brother.


    Six elder brother this time goes out to sea also is for Empress sister-in-law!


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "Xiao Wang Ye, the sixth Prince is not in Nanyue. Someone has to take his place first."


    Mo Rong Yi returned to his senses. He looked at Tang Zhen and said, "isn''t Lu Xiangzhi still in Nanyue? Let him do it for the time being. "


    "Lord, Lu Xiangzhi is too young..." Lu Shiming said in a hurry.


    "Youth is not a problem. No one knows more about South Vietnam than he does." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Old Xu nodded with a smile, because Lu Xiangzhi was his student, so he did not open his mouth to help.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "this matter has to be told to the emperor."


    I don''t know what my brother-in-law would think if he knew that six elder brothers were going to sea to find the Queen''s sister-in-law? You''re going to be angry.


    What is Liuge thinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    China, water house.


    "Mingxi, come here, climb over." Ye Zhen asked people to move the table and stool in the room, spread a thick carpet, and then put the two little guys on the ground. The six month old Mingxi began to learn to climb, and her sister would only sit and watch.


    Seeing her brother lying on the ground and crawling forward, she giggled and rolled on the ground because she was not stable. She could see the red tassels beside her in a cold sweat.


    Ye Zhen will climb to her arms of the Ming Xi embrace up, in his pink face a kiss, "you here call climb ah, is called rub, want hands and feet and climb like a tiger."


    Mingxi a pair of flesh whistling small hands to grasp Ye Zhen''s head hairpin, black shining eyes are as beautiful as gems, the more he grows up, the more obvious the red in his eyes, as long as you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "No, no, you can''t play." Ye Zhen pressed his hand in a hurry and sat on the ground with his arms in his arms. "How can you always catch these hairpins of Niang? Last time you caught the earrings, and now the ears are still painful."


    Mingxi grinned and revealed a front tooth just like a grain of rice. He was so happy that his crystal saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Dirty!" Leaf Zhen disgusted ground pricked his cheek, "how to smile to flow saliva."


    Zhaoyang, who just entered the gate, saw this scene and was angry and scolded, "Ye Yaoyao, you bully Mingxi again!"


    Ye Zhen quickly retracted claws, the hairpin on the head is righting, "how is I bullying him, clearly he is bullying me, you see, my ear here is still swollen."


    Zhaoyang waited for her one eye, held Mingxi in his arms, touched his white and tender cheek, saw a shallow mark on it, and she scraped another eye knife to Ye Zhen, "who let you wear earrings, if you don''t wear them, can Mingxi pull them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "are you too eccentric?"


    "Ah." Mingyu sees no one to pay attention to her in one side, shout aloud, small round buttocks still rub ah rub ground to want to come over.


    Zhaoyang immediately put Mingyu in his arms with a smile, "Oh, grandma''s little heart, don''t pay attention to your mother. You don''t look like a mother at all. Mingxi, come on, if you like jade, grandma here, this is for you to play."


    "It will be broken..." Ye Zhen glanced at it. It was the best ink jade. It looked good and bright. It was not much worse than the one Shen Mengxi gave to Mingxi a few days ago. However, it would be thrown as well.


    The stinky boy broke the jade pendant in front of Shen Mengxi. As a result, Shen Mengxi didn''t get angry and rewarded more.


    As my father said, the idea of the local tyrant is elusive.


    In Zhaoyang''s arms, Mingxi grinned at Ye Zhen, and showed a sense of pride. He grabbed the jade pendant in his hand and put it in his mouth.


    See Ye Zhen full head black line, "what do you think this is? Wait a minute. Your millet teeth will break


    "Mingxi, this can''t be bitten." Zhaoyang said quickly, "here you are."


    "This finger biscuit is good. How did dad come up with it?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhaoyang said, "he explained that Xi and Mingyu always gnawed their fingers, so he asked the kitchen to find a way to make such finger cakes."


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "where''s dad?"


    "I''m going to Nanzhou in a few days. He went out early in the morning. I don''t know what to do." Zhaoyang said, thinking about how long it will be before she can see the two little guys, she feels very reluctant to give up, "won''t you go to Nanzhou with us? Do you really want to stay here for a year? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe seven or eight months will be enough." Ye Zhen smile way, Shen Mengxi are pregnant nearly three months, calculate the time, actually also do not need a year.


    Zhaoyang heard her words even black, seven or eight months is not enough? "Don''t you Miss Mo Rong Zhan at all?"


    "Yes, I think about him every day." Ye Zhen whispered, but compared to return to his side, she still has more important things to do.


    "Don''t you fear that when you go back, he will have another queen?" Such possibility is not without, Zhaoyang just dare not say to let Ye Zhen sad.


    Ye Zhen grinned, and his expression was the same as that of Mingxi, "if he really set up another queen, I will castrate him in the palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhaoyang was almost frightened by Ye Zhen''s bold words, "Stinky girl, you are really angry with me."


    Don''t worry, he won''t Ye Zhen said confidently.


    Zhaoyang glared at her, had to give up to continue to persuade Ye Zhen, bowed his head to Mingxi and Mingyu said, "you are really poor children, meet so unreliable mother, even their own father long what appearance do not know, others have parents with you, you only have grandmother."


    "Hello, I''m still here." Ye Zhen laughingly said, "how can they not be accompanied by parents, I am not a person."


    "If you love two children, you won''t let them be separated from their father for so long." Zhaoyang hums.


    Ye Zhen laughs and goes up in the small face of Mingxi and takes a bite, "xiaomingxi, do you love me or my father? Don''t speak is love mother."Mingxi don''t know what Ye Zhen is talking about. Biting his face is very funny. He took a hard bite on Ye Zhen''s cheek and sucked a few mouthfuls like sucking milk. He cried out in pain.


    "It''s time!" Zhaoyang laughs and scolds, embraces the Ming Xi a bit further.


    Ye Zhen''s skin was originally white, was so bitten by the Ming Xi, immediately a piece of red.


    Mingyu is smiling in Zhaoyang''s arms, reaching for Ye Zhen''s embrace. Obviously, she also wants to take a bite.


    "Stinky boy, come here, I promise not to hit you." Ye Zhen calls out on purpose.


    Mingxi struggled out from Zhaoyang''s arms, and really climbed to Ye Zhen''s side. The pair of gemstone like eyes were shining brightly. He had already rushed to Ye Zhen''s side. Fortunately, Ye Zhen held him.


    "What do you think about the son I gave birth to Unlike me, I must be very naughty when I grow up. " With the growth of Mingxi, Ye Zhen feels more and more that he is influenced by huohuang Yuanshen. He is smarter than Mingyu in many aspects, which does not mean that Yu is not smart. Among children of the same age, Mingyu is already very smart, but compared with Mingxi, it is not so good.


    Zhaoyang hums triumphantly, "that''s because Mingxi is smart, isn''t the favored one like this?"


    "Have you ever had such children in Mohism?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "They are my father. Otherwise, why don''t you think the Emperor didn''t like him because he was so clever that he thought it was a monster So... " Zhaoyang gently coughed, "anyway, that''s one thing."


    Ye Zhen a burst of surprise, bow to kiss the pro Ming Xi, "we Ming Xi have a good father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Ye Zhen in Zhaoyang''s dislike and resentment for two days, ye Yiqing in preparation for departure, called her to speak.


    "You stay in beijingcheng for a few months. We will be in Nanzhou. We may not have sold some ships. Maybe we can take advantage of this time to trade in neighboring countries." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "by the way, I''ll raise some ships of grain and grass for you."


    "Dad..." Ye Zhen doesn''t want Ye Yiqing to do what he didn''t want to do. "In fact, I can borrow grain and grass from my sister Mengxi then."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile, "you have already borrowed 100000 soldiers, and if you borrow them, you will be in debt. I can still help you with such small things as food and silver."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ye Zhen said gratefully.


    Ye Yiqing rubbed her head, "Yaoyao, you have grown up."


    "I''ve been a mother, of course I''ve grown up." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Yiqing nods. Yaoyao doesn''t understand what he means. Before going to sea, the daughter is still a concern that he can''t put down. He has been worried that she can''t protect himself. When he knows that she has asked Qi Yu to borrow 100000 elite soldiers, he is both sad and gratified. She has experienced life and death twice, and I don''t know what kind of adventure she has encountered. Now she has really grown up.


    He hopes that the growth of his daughter does not need to rely on any man, it is the growth of the heart, not the growth of the surface.


    As the father and daughter were talking, a servant came to reply, saying that there was a childe named Huangfu who was looking for her.


    Ye Zhen face a Xi, "Dad, is the master back."


    "Well." Ye Yiqing nodded faintly. Huangfuchen had disappeared for so many days. He didn''t know what to do.


    Huangfuchen is waiting for Ye Zhen in the hall. His clothes are stained with dust, and his face looks like there are still dregs. He should be in a hurry to sort them out. He is so dusty and standing there, but his look is as noble as ever, and his whole body is full of sacrosanct dignity.


    "Master, where have you been these days? Why is there no news at all? " Ye Zhen sees huangfuchen to ask a way.


    Huangfuchen looked at her with warm eyes and a smile, and heard the concern of her tone. His heart was warm, "go to do something and find some things."


    "Then you should let me know. I thought something was wrong with you." Ye Zhen complains in a low voice, if it is not to know that he has always been missing, and Shen Mengxi''s guarantee, she also wants people to find him.


    "I was in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to tell you." Huangfuchen said apologetically, "is the body of dream stream better?"


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "has stabilized, now in addition to the treatment of heart disease is to protect the fetus, after two days into the palace, master, where did you go, how to make yourself like this?"


    Huangfuchen laughed and took out several pieces of sheepskin from his arms. "I''ll go and find out this. You can have a look."


    "What is this?" Leaf Zhen took sheepskin, just discover original is map, she looked at huangfuchen doubtfully.


    "A chart of the sea route." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    He disappeared so many days just for these charts? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly frown up, she knows that huangfuchen won''t do things for no reason, these route maps are sure No, why are you missing two? This is "Treasure map?"


    "How do you see that?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile.


    Because this map looks the same as the one they got in Baoxiang country. "Baoxiang state owned a piece of sheepskin like this."


    Huang Fu Chen was surprised for a while, "Dai Luo king is willing to give this to you unexpectedly?"


    "Isn''t it scattered all over the place? How Why are you here? " Ye Zhen is really unable to cover the shock, "is the treasure map true?"


    "I found these things when I was sorting out the stack room. Maybe it was before my great grandmother could send them to all places He died, but there are still two pieces missing. One is in the kingdom of Baoxiang, which should be in your hands now, and the other is in the palace. You can ask Mengxi. " Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen raised his hand, "wait, master, you disappear so many days to find this for me, is it want me to find the so-called treasure? Does this really exist? "


    "I don''t know." Huangfuchen shook his head with a bitter smile, "there are too many things about Taizu mother playing tricks on people. I can''t confirm whether this treasure map is true or not. Don''t you need a lot of silver? At least you can try to find it. Maybe you can find it. "


    It''s easy to say


    Ye Zhen looked at huangfuchen in silence, and looked down at the sheepskin route map in her hand. She felt that this was a prank, but Qi Yanling was playing with them. If she really had treasure, it would be bad to keep those gold and silver treasures for her offspring? For those who don''t know who it is?


    "Mr. Huangfu is right. You always have to try to find out. If you don''t look for it, you will never have this treasure. If you look for it, you can get it." Ye Yiqing came in from the door. He looked down at the sheepskin map in Ye Zhen''s hand and found that there were English characters on it. There was a smile in his eyes. This map was indeed left by Qi Yanling. I don''t know if what she left is really treasure.Huangfuchen looks to Ye Yiqing, "Ye adult said right."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "Dad, but I can''t go now."


    "You don''t have to look for it yourself." Ye Yiqing said with a faint smile, "it''s almost a quick map. You can borrow it from the palace. If you know where it is, we can find it."


    Ye Yiqing put up the map brought by Baoxiang state, and found that the missing map is indeed the most critical position.


    "Maybe even Qi Yu doesn''t know where to hide it." Huangfuchen said.


    "Mr. Huangfu, if there is a treasure, are you really willing to die?" Huang Fuchen didn''t mind giving all the maps to them?


    "Yaoyao is my apprentice. My things are hers naturally." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    When ye Zhen heard this, her heart surged with emotion. She didn''t know how to thank huangfuchen, "master..."


    "You saved Mengxi. What I did for this is nothing." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing laughs in his heart. He is really a man who can''t speak. It''s obviously a moving thing. Speaking it out completely turns into another flavor. He treats his apprentice for the sake of others? He deserves to be alone!


    "Dad, that..." Ye Zhen turns his head to see ye Yiqing.


    "I''ll go to Nanzhou in a few days. I''ll make sure the end of the map." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that I look for dream brook elder sister to ask, master, you also have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Huangfuchen''s tired eyes finally relaxed and opened. He looked at Ye Zhen with a smile and nodded gently. In fact, he had not slept for many days, so he wanted to quickly find those sheepskin maps. When he saw them, he didn''t put them in his heart, just casually put them aside. He thought that he would never need to use the things in those treasures in his life.


    He knew that there were treasures. In fact, the treasure left by the great grandmother wanted her descendants not to give up hope when they were in trouble. At least there was still a place to find. If ye Yiqing could not understand those strange words, in fact, he was the only one who knew the existence of the treasure, even Qi Yu did not know.


    Ye Zhen leaves to find two little guys, the hall only leaves Ye Yiqing and Huangfu Chen.


    "Mr. Huangfu, did you get these maps from other places?" Ye Yiqing still remembers the reminder he saw in Baoxiang country. Is it hard for huangfuchen to look for a map these years?


    "Except for Baoxiang Kingdom and the map in the palace today, there is no time to put them everywhere. I found them in my grandmother''s relics." Huangfuchen whispered.


    Ye Yiqing faintly smiles, so it is. Fortunately, he didn''t take Zhaoyang out to look for these maps. Otherwise, he couldn''t find any other maps when he died. "Just give it to Yaoyao. Are you willing to do it?"


    "What can I do for you?" Huangfuchen asked with a smile, "even if I keep them, these are useless for me."


    "Thank you for Yao Yao anyway." Ye Yiqing said that although he thought huangfuchen owed Yaoyao a favor, he did not think about how to repay the favor, but he did not expect to send such a big gift.


    Huangfuchen smiles, he gives these sheepskin maps to Yaoyao, not to get her thanks, he just wants to help her.


    "Mr. Huangfu, go and have a rest." He looks really a little sloppy, which is not the same as Mr. Huangfu, who is usually noble and noble.


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded and left the hall. He really needed a rest.


    Ye Yiqing looked at the sheepskin map in his hand. He had to put the map together first, and then determine the specific location.


    The next day, Ye Zhen took two little guys into the palace.


    Shen Mengxi still can''t get out of bed to walk, in the bed by Ye Zhen''s medicinal diet raised a circle of meat, she also complained about Ye Zhen several times, afraid of the next child, she really want to fat like a ball.


    "Sister ye, you are here at a good time. My mother said that she would go out for a walk. How can we persuade you not to listen?" Although she was a little thinner, Shui Miaomiao blocked her huge body in front of the bed to keep Shen Mengxi out of bed.


    Shen Mengxi couldn''t laugh or cry, "I just walk around slowly, isn''t it OK?"


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, motioning for water seedling to get out of the way, she sits down at the edge of the bed, "isn''t it for you to stay in bed for three months? I''m worried about it again


    "If it''s you, it won''t take three days." Shen Mengxi said angrily, "I feel like I really don''t have anything now."


    Shuimiao wrinkled his nose and said, "I still want to lie still like you. I''m so strong and strong, and I have to run like a dog every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mengxi looked at the seedlings and chuckled.


    Ye Zhen stares at her one eye, smile way, "did you run a few laps today? Did you drink the medicine? Have you done weight-loss exercises? "


    "Water Miao Miao Miao immediately says with a smile," I will go immediately. "


    Looking at the figure of Shuimiao flying out, Shen Mengxi laughed, "Miao Miao is much thinner than when she first came to beijingcheng. How is her illness?"


    "She has to take medicine slowly. Her illness can''t be cured in a day or two. In fact, both of you have the same reason. They are all caused by evil factors. You can''t use needles when you are pregnant. She is too fat to use needles. She can only take medicine to recuperate." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Shen Mengxi looked at Ye Zhen, "are you not going to enter the palace two days later? What about Mingxi and Mingyu? "


    "Outside, as soon as they enter the palace, they urinate all over. They hold Hongying and go to change their clothes. They will come back soon. I''ll give you a pulse." Ye Zhen pulled Shen Mengxi''s hand, these days she used Lingquan to boil medicine for her, in addition to protecting the fetus, but also let her really dirty pulse disappear.


    "Now the child is safe, but you can''t be careless. It''s OK to let the maiden help you walk outside, but you can''t get up too long." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Shen Mengxi heard this, immediately smile, "good."


    Ye Zhen is considering how to open his mouth to say that map with Shen Mengxi in his heart. It seems that it is not good to go to find the treasure directly.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Shen Mengxi a glance to see that Ye Zhen has something on his mind.


    "Actually, I want to ask you something." Shen Mengxi and get along with more than a month, although they are not called sister deep, but no matter what aspect, they are very reasonable, Ye Zhen also know that Shen Mengxi is a very generous and tolerant person, otherwise they won''t get so many people''s respect.


    Shen Mengxi looked at her with a smile, "Yaoyao, I always treat you as my sister. I''m still the ganniang of Mingxi and Mingyu. What else can''t you say to me?"Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I I''m looking for a sheepskin map


    "Sheepskin map?" Shen Mengxi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "what you mean is the sheepskin map left by the grand mother?"


    "You know?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Shen Mengxi ha ha ground smile, "I still with why matter, is a Chen told you that that is treasure map?"


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen whispered, "dream stream sister, do you mind?"


    "What do I mind, even a Chen don''t mind, what other people have to mind?" Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "it was his thing. He told you that it must be given to you."


    Shen Mengxi asked people to take down a painting of a lady hanging on the wall. This painting looks like it is old. There is a layer of paper behind the painting. There is a place slightly bulging on the smooth back. With a knife, the bulging place is cut off, and a sheepskin map appears in the sight.


    Ye Zhen stares round eye, as expected is and huangfuchen hand over to her sheepskin map same.


    "Well, here you are." Shen Mengxi let people go to hang the beautiful woman painting again, and gave the map to Ye Zhen, "who are you going to let go to sea to find out?"


    "I have to go home and talk to my dad." Ye Zhen also some trance, so easy to get the sheepskin map, she felt like in a dream.


    "There may be pirates at sea. Bring more people." Shen Mengxi reminds me.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, she does not know who should go to find this treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Ye Zhen still want to find who to find the treasure, ye Yiqing has thought for her, he went to help her find, Nanzhou business to manqin they went.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen does not agree, "Dad, the sea is dangerous, I listen to dream Creek sister said there are pirates."


    "So what? The world is full of dangers, and we are also taking risks when we go out to sea. " Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "don''t worry about things at sea. I have discretion."


    Ye Zhen still can''t rest assured, "otherwise, let water a Chen go together?"


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "do you think he will agree?"


    No! She learned a few days ago that Shui Yichen was a general of the Qi State, and that he and Shen Mengxi were from the same tribal island. He would later become a general of the state of Qi. He should be closely related to Shen Mengxi. If not for the fact that Shui Miaomiao was almost killed by Qi Yu, he might still be a general in beijingcheng instead of a merchant in Nanzhou.


    It is said that after he resigned from his post as a general, he took people out to the sea to do business. Therefore, he became the leading businessman in Nanzhou. He used to be a general, so there were no officials in Nanzhou who wanted to offend him. This explains why he was able to cover the sky in Nanzhou.


    How can such people be willing to help them go out to sea and find a treasure that may not exist?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know whether water Yichen will agree, but she still intends to ask him.


    Water Yichen because water seedlings insist on staying in the north border city feel unhappy, has not seen people for several days, know Ye Zhen want to see him, he just calm a face appeared.


    On his dark eyes, Ye Zhen combined with his original identity, and now he feels that the momentum displayed by this man is the feeling of killing on the battlefield. How can an ordinary businessman have such eyes.


    "You want me? Is it the disease of the seedlings Water a Chen low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, in the heart thought is his younger sister, if is not related with Miao Miao, he feels that this woman will not take the initiative to see him.


    "No, Miao Miao is very good. She is with Mengxi in the palace." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Water a Chen still don''t know Ye Zhen''s real identity, also don''t know Shen Mengxi has taken her two children as a dry daughter and son, heard Ye Zhen call Shen Mengxi''s name, he slightly pick eyebrows, "then what do you want me to do?"


    "I really want your help." Ye Zhen said.


    Ask him for help? That''s strange. "What can I do for you?"


    "Out to sea." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I won''t ask you to go to sea in person. I know you have people who often go to sea under you. Can you borrow me?"


    Water Yichen did not speak, just looked at Ye Zhen, although he had left the camp, but some things will still spread to his ears, he knew that this woman borrowed troops with Qi Yu, he had to re recognize this woman called Ye Yaoyao, who is she?


    "What are you going to sea for?" Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "look for something."


    Water Yichen chuckled and said sarcastically, "the reason is too simple."


    "It''s so simple, but the journey is a little complicated, so we need more experienced talents to rest assured." Ye Zhen Li said of course.


    "Who on earth are you?" Water Yi Chen raises eyebrow to ask a way, how does he feel she wants to look for the thing is not so simple.


    Ye Zhen to water a Chen is not so trust, so don''t want to say she is to want to find treasure, "you help or not help?"


    "What do you want to do when you borrow soldiers and people?" Shui Yichen asked again.


    "Does my identity matter?" Ye Zhen looked at him faintly.


    Water a Chen cold hum, "at least I want to make sure that what you do is harmless to us, you appear too coincidental, I don''t believe you."


    "Then you let me treat Miaomiao?" Ye Zhen asked with a sneer, "if you have the ability, don''t let me treat Miao Miao. Isn''t it that you force me to go to your water house? If it were not for you, we would have left Nanzhou long ago. Would there be so many coincidences? "


    "How many do you want?" Water Yichen asked calmly, his only weakness is his sister. Now his sister''s life is still in the hands of this woman. In addition to listening to her, he can''t insist with her.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "two hundred people."


    "Are you a lion?" Water one Chen iron green face asks a way, 200 people! If you want to have the experience of going to sea, you can borrow half of his staff directly.


    "I meant to say four hundred." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Water Yichen almost a mouthful of old blood to spray to death her, "no, 200 people are too many!"


    "Then a hundred people!" Ye Zhen Mian for its hard to reduce half, "you can''t no longer promise it?"


    "You..." With a breath in her chest, he thought she should have just wanted to borrow a hundred people. Did you mean two hundred people?


    Leaf Zhen this mood is more refreshing, "water boss, thank you for your help."


    Shui Yichen felt that he had been put together. After leaving, he took a long time to decide to go into the palace to find Qi Yu."You refused to come to Beijing city for so many years, and you refused to come to see me in the palace. Now you come to me for a woman?" Qi Yu was very surprised when he heard that Shui Yichen had entered the palace. When he learned of his intention, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t go into the palace for her." Water Yi Chen eyes flash a touch of embarrassment, he just want to know what identity that woman is.


    Qi Yu looked at him like a smile, "is it that you asked which matter has nothing to do with her?"


    Water Yichen stood there without expression, slightly drooping his eyes and did not speak. Qi Yuai said it, but he would not ask again.


    "Her name is Lu Yaoyao, Queen of the kingdom of Jin." Qi Yu knows Shui Yichen''s temperament. He can''t be joked. If he continues to ridicule him, he may turn around and leave. He may never come to beijingcheng in his life.


    "Queen of the kingdom of brocade?" Even if always calm water a Chen is stunned, he had guessed leaf Zhen each kind of identity, never thought she could be queen unexpectedly, "she is not widow?"


    Qi Yu asked with a smile, "if she is a widow, you can marry her?"


    Shui Yichen''s face was more gloomy and livid, and he almost called out with gnashing teeth, "emperor, I have never had a bad idea about her!"


    "If not, I heard that Mo Rong Zhan is not so easy to deal with." Qi Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Is he a man to let his queen venture out to sea?" Shui Yichen snorted coldly, thinking that the woman must have been greatly wronged before she left the kingdom of Jin. Otherwise, who would take the children out to take risks?


    "I don''t know. As for borrowing troops, I have agreed." Qi Yu said.


    If the woman is the queen, then the matter of borrowing troops makes sense. Water Yichen nodded gently, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Ye Zhen is completely stunned when she learns that water Yichen plans to go to sea personally.


    "Are you going in person?" Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, "why?"


    "When you cure the water seedlings." Water a Chen light ground says, leave this sentence to leave, even redundant explanation did not say with Ye Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looks at the back of water a Chen, really want to ask understand all can''t ask.


    She looked back at Shuimiao. "What''s wrong with your brother?"


    "I don''t know..." "Water Miao Miao Miao is also confused," my brother said before that he did not want to go to sea again, I don''t know how he would like this time. "


    Ye Zhen thought about it and thought that it was necessary to talk to dad about it.


    Ye Yiqing knew that water Yichen would go out to sea together. He just picked his eyebrows lightly and didn''t look very surprised. "You can rest assured with him."


    That''s not the point at all! Ye Zhen said, "Dad, don''t you worry at all? No business is without fraud. Shui Yichen looks like a big villain. What if he forgets his righteousness after finding the treasure? "


    "Didn''t you say he was a general of China before? Not a dishonest businessman. " Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    "I still don''t feel at ease about him. I always think it''s weird that he will follow the sea." Ye Zhen frowned, more and more feel that water a Chen must be something else will go to sea together.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "Yaoyao, do you think your father is useless?"


    "Ah? Dad is the most powerful man in the world. " Ye Zhen said immediately.


    "Since it''s the best, what else do you have to worry about?" Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "well, this matter is settled. I have to go to Zhaoyang. She has to follow her and persuade her to stay."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "how easy do you want Zhaoyang to stay? She is reluctant to leave Mingxi and Mingyu."


    "It makes sense." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    However, the reason why Zhaoyang had to stay in beijingcheng was not because of the two little guys, but because she was pregnant.


    This makes Ye Yiqing a little worried. Last time, when Zhaoyang was pregnant, he was not with her, so that Li Yu had a chance to frame her. This time she was pregnant again, but he had to leave again. He felt sorry for Zhaoyang.


    "Last time I didn''t die by my side, didn''t you have a baby this time?" Zhaoyang originally wanted to follow Ye Yiqing out to sea. Knowing that she was pregnant, she wanted to stay and avoid being on the boat, which distracted him.


    Ye Zhen also in the side to guarantee, "Dad, I will let Zhaoyang Ping safe give birth to the child."


    In fact, ye Yiqing also thinks that it is best for Zhaoyang to stay. He believes in his daughter''s medical skills. Besides, his daughter also has Lingquan. If he had died in Dongqing, he might have saved the child.


    "Then I will entrust Zhaoyang to you." Ye Yiqing whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she understood that ye Yiqing''s words contained a lot of heavy entrustment, "Dad, you can rest assured."


    Now that she has been able to move in and out of the palace freely, the whole country of China knows that she has saved their queen, and whether they can have an orthodox successor depends on her medical skills. No one dares to come to the water house to find trouble, unless the person is tired of living.


    Ye Yiqing left ye Chundong behind, and then he left beijingcheng and returned to Nanzhou.


    They want to go to sea from Nanzhou. According to the nautical chart, the destination is a little far away from this ocean. If it goes well, they will come back in half a year.


    "Before I come back, you can''t go anywhere else. Don''t make trouble. You should be obedient. Dr. Ye asks you to take medicine and do whatever you do." Before Shui Yichen left, the most worrying thing was water seedlings.


    Water seedlings this words have been listening for a few days, ears are almost cocoon, "yes, brother, I know."


    "Stay away from Zhao Tianji." Water Yichen and cold voice orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do if I don''t want to hear this request? Water Miao Miao pouts small mouth, she finally let Zhao Tianji treat her a little better, if far away from him, it is not all the previous efforts.


    Water a Chen sees the expression of younger sister to know what she is thinking, facial expression is more heavy cold, "what I say, do you hear?"


    Ye Zhen heard that he almost left, but also on the water seedlings so strict, endure the impulse of rolling eyes to go over, "Miao Miao has been a big girl, what should she do in his mind knows, can you still manage her for a lifetime?"


    "She''s my sister, what if he''s all her life?" He asked coldly.


    "When a father doesn''t care about his daughter for a lifetime, you are just a brother. Miao Miao has her own ideas." Ye Zhen thinks water a Chen to his younger sister really tube too much, he does not know water seedling at all.


    Shui Yichen''s thin lips raised a faint smile, "doctor ye, do you want to discuss with me how to raise my sister now?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, and she meddled in her own business. Now she doesn''t want to annoy water Yichen. He also goes to sea with his father."Are you afraid I''ll kill your father on the way?" Water a Chen see leaf Zhen purses tight lip not to speak, one eye sees what she is worrying about.


    "No, not at all." Ye Zhen smile, her father is not who wants to kill can kill.


    Water a Chen also did not argue with Ye Zhen, just looked at her deeply, then turned to get on the carriage.


    There ye Yiqing has said goodbye to Zhaoyang. Ye Zhen lowers his head. I don''t know when to see my father again. I just want to be able to return safely.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t tell Ye Zhen any more, just looked at her, and then he mounted the horse with a smile.


    Seeing their carriage gradually far away, Ye Zhen clenched Zhaoyang''s hand, "Dad will come back safely."


    Zhaoyang nodded with a smile, "I know."


    "You''ll be fine, too." Ye Zhen low Mou looks at her abdomen.


    "Babbling." In Hongying''s arms, Mingxi did not know what to call them.


    Ye Zhen turns back to see his saliva corner of the mouth, what sentimental all flew away, "you flow saliva again, dirty dead."


    "That''s because Mingxi is growing teeth." Zhaoyang said in a bad mood, "never seen, always dislike their own children."


    While saying that, Zhaoyang wants to go over to embrace Mingxi.


    "Madam, you are now..." The maid around her saw her hand in a hurry, wanted to stop Zhaoyang to hold Mingxi, and looked at Ye Zhen with some worry.


    Ye Zhen will hold Mingxi in his arms, "you are still shallow now, don''t hold Mingxi and Mingyu, they are calm now."


    Zhaoyang gently put his hand on his abdomen, his face showed a gentle smile, "I know, will be careful."


    "Go back." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    In a twinkling of an eye, Mingxi has begun to learn to walk, but only ten months old, he has been able to support the stool to stand up, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to walk in the house for several times. Mingyu is not as fast as her brother''s. when her brother is learning to walk, she crawls behind his buttocks, and the two brothers and sisters turn happily in the room.


    Ye Zhensong opened the hand of Mingxi, let him go to her arms by himself.


    "Sheep Sheep... " Ming Xi''s small short legs stand apart, is unable to take the first step toward Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "is Niang, not sheep!"


    "Sheep ~" Ming Xi a pair of gemstone like eyes to look at Ye Zhen, he is calling for his mother to hurry over to take his hand.


    "Ah Mingyu still can''t speak, see Ye Zhen didn''t lead elder brother''s hand, she called to Ye Zhen, smile to see tooth not to see eye.


    Ye Zhen by the daughter''s lovely appearance cute heart a burst of soft warmth, "Niang didn''t bully brother, is to teach brother to walk."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the birth of her compatriots. Mingyu especially likes to stick to her brother. At such a young age, she knows how to protect her brother.


    "Sheep and sheep..." Ming Xi slowly with a small short leg rub open a small step, he pout small mouth to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has been too lazy to correct his pronunciation, has corrected countless times, every time he would not call her mother, "come here, mother holding you."


    Mingxi opened his eyes to look at Ye Zhen, and looked at his small feet ya, he was thinking about this step out will fall, slowly, he rubbed open a small step, hands carefully let go of the stool, to Ye Zhen grin up.


    "Come here." Ye Zhen said with a smile, and forced to bear the impulse of wanting to directly embrace Mingxi in his arms.


    "Sheep, hug." Ming Xi cried out with milk.


    Ye Zhen was really quick angry smile by his sheep, "sheep what sheep, do I look like sheep?"


    Ming Xi heard that Ye Zhen is scolding him, small mouth pursed, a pair of good aggrieved appearance.


    "Lu Yaoyao, why do you always bully your son?" Zhaoyang came in from the outside and saw the appearance of Ming Xi flat mouth, and immediately felt that Ye Zhen was bullying him.


    "I didn''t bully him." Ye Zhen smile way, "I am in teach him to walk."


    When he saw Zhaoyang coming, he immediately laughed artlessly. He was so cute that he wanted to hold him up and kiss him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen heard the Ming Xi accurately called Zhaoyang, in front of the United States and the United States two words, a mouth of blood blocked in the heart, eyes jealous to be red, "by what! You can call your grandmother if you can''t even call your mother? "


    "Oh, we are so good tomorrow." Zhaoyang just feels that a heart is immersed in honey. She can''t hold up Mingxi now, but it doesn''t prevent her from embracing him in her arms and kissing him, "we Mingxi is smart."


    Mingyu in the side of the babbling cry, quickly climbed over to Zhaoyang arms, was Ye Zhen to the waist to hold back, "grandmother can''t hold you now, you two little guys."


    "Don''t you have to go into the palace today?" Zhaoyang has begun to show her arms now. Although she wants to hold her two grandchildren, she doesn''t dare to really exert herself. After kissing Mingxi, she holds the maid''s hand and stands up. She still thinks Ye Zhen will take Mingxi and them into the palace today.


    Ye Zhen said, "no, dream stream sister''s body recovered better than I imagined, not often into the palace."


    "Is the Miao still in the palace?" Zhaoyang asked, living in the house of the water family for such a long time, has already been familiar with the water Miao Miao.


    "She made a quarrel with Zhao Tianji and said she didn''t want to see him." Ye Zhen smile way, "estimate should come back tomorrow, she won''t be in palace too long."


    Zhaoyang touched his stomach and sighed, "I don''t know when your father will come back."


    Since ye Yiqing and they went out to sea, she kept a diary and hoped that he would come back earlier.


    "It''s been three months and I''ll be back soon." Ye Zhen is also worried about his father in fact, but Zhaoyang has been so nervous, she can not show worry, can only easily comfort.


    Zhaoyang sighed, "hope."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the growth of Mingxi and Mingyu, Ye Zhen wants to return to the kingdom of Jin more and more. Especially every time she enters the palace and sees Qi Yu''s care for Shen Mengxi, she always remembers the tender feelings of Mo Rong Zhan around him when he was pregnant. She misses Mo Rong Zhan very much.


    Shen Mengxi took the two children to be his son and daughter. Although Qi Yu didn''t seem to like the two children very much, he would accompany him every time he saw Shen Mengxi teasing Mingxi and Mingyu. Once, Mingxi urinated on him, and Ye Zhen was shocked, He was afraid that Qi Yu could not control his personality at home and abroad, and would throw Mingxi out directly.


    Fortunately, what she worried about didn''t happen. Qi Yu was not angry. She just went to freshen up and went back to watch Shen Mengxi and Mingxi play with each other. However, he only held Mingyu and refused to hold Mingxi any more. As a result, Mingyu pooped on himShen Mengxi almost died of laughter, or Qi Yu patted her on the back, a face helpless and unable to be angry.


    Ye Zhen now think about this scene, feel scalp numb, because have seen Qi Yu that terrible side, that is in addition to Shen Mengxi six relatives do not recognize the devil, so, she was very surprised that he was so patient with the two children.


    This time, Qi Yu proposed to accept adopted children and daughters in the court. She was not surprised. Although she was not born of her own, the emperor of China''s adopted son and daughter was of extraordinary significance, and the courtiers were not necessarily willing to accept it.


    As Ye Zhen expected, this incident caused a great stir in China. Some people opposed it, some supported it, and even suspected that Ye Zhen had ulterior motives. The whole beijingcheng has been discussing this matter these days, and even some people have visited her at Shuijia.


    Ye Zhen takes Zhaoyang to hide in the palace.


    "That''s all you''ve got. When people visit you, you''ll be scared to hide from me?" Shen Mengxi laughs at Ye Zhen and feeds Mingxi to eat fresh strawberries just sent from outside the palace.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen has never seen strawberries, there is no such fruit in Jin country.


    "Strawberry, just entered the palace. It''s very sweet. Try it." Shen Mengxi said to her and Zhaoyang with a smile. In fact, he was very happy that they went into the palace to accompany her.


    Ye Zhen not polite to eat a, immediately by this fresh sweet taste surprised, "really delicious."


    Shen Mengxi took a look at her. "The emperor decided to accept the adopted children and daughters in the imperial court. I wanted to spend some time. In fact, he likes Mingxi and Mingyu."


    "But Will too many people oppose it? " Ye Zhen asked anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Qi Yu is now over 30 years old. Shen Mengxi is not a young girl. There are no other concubines in the palace. Besides, the courtiers will be nervous about the candidates for the prince. The most important one is the people of the Qi family.


    Although Qi Yu is surnamed Qi, he is actually a descendant of the Huangfu family. Those surnamed Qi in beijingcheng are not really royal families, they can only be regarded as Qi Yu''s mother family. However, these people who are surnamed Qi obviously don''t think so. They think that China should belong to Qi family. If Qi Yu has no offspring, the next emperor must still come from the Qi family, and can''t give one at all An adopted son of unknown origin.


    However, the opposition of these people did not seem to be in Shen Mengxi''s eyes. No matter how fierce the outside noise was, Shen Mengxi was already at ease and free from any disturbance.


    "What about opposition?" Shen Mengxi took another strawberry and fed it to Mingxi, with a shallow smile on his lips. "They still want to encourage the emperor to abolish me. What''s the result?"


    It is true that half of the people in the imperial court of China respect Shen Mengxi, but there are other half of them. The people who want Shen Mengxi to be abolished are Qi family members.


    "Today''s Qi family is Qi Yanling''s family before?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Shen Mengxi said faintly, "it''s not true. All the decent families are in the kingdom of Jin. Those in the state of China are far away from each other. They are only relatives in the distance. They are not even clansmen. They dare to talk about it. If I were not pregnant now, I would be calm or I cut them off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen for the first time to see Shen Mengxi show a fierce side, she all doubt that Shen Mengxi in front of her is not changed soul, is Shen Mengxi also has two personality?


    "Oh, I want to be gentle, gentle!" Shen Mengxi patted his chest, "so as not to scare the child."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I really want to know how you used to follow the emperor to subdue all tribes."


    "We should pay equal attention to both kindness and authority. We should not only have prestige, but also be tolerant and friendly. In the future, when you lead the army, you will understand." Shen Mengxi said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "I give you those books of war, have you read them?"


    "I''m looking at it. I just don''t have any experience in leading the army. I just memorize it by rote." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "just remember."


    "Ah, eat..." Mingxi called to Shen Mengxi. He wanted to eat red fruit.


    Mingyu sits in Ye Zhen''s arms, has eaten all over the face is strawberry juice, looks at the elder brother to giggle.


    "Eat!" Ye Zhen laughs and scolds, takes out the silk PA to wipe the mouth for two children.


    "The emperor arrived." Outside came the singing of palace people.


    Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang all stood up and saw Qi Yu stride in from the outside, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Seeing his face, Ye Zhen''s heart cluttered for a while. She hasn''t seen Qi Yu''s cruel side for a long time. Is it that someone outside stimulates him today?


    Is thinking, leaf Zhen sees to follow in Qi Yu''s back also has Huangfu Chen.


    "Your Majesty, are you back so early today?" Shen Mengxi didn''t seem to find Qi Yu''s gloomy face. She met him with a smile on her face. Before she walked into Qi Yu''s side, she smelled a smell of blood, and her stomach flipped. Her face turned white and turned to retch.


    Originally the face is very ugly Qi Yu this more iron green, "Shen Mengxi, what do you mean?"


    Is she even hating him?


    Ye Zhen holds Mingxi in her arms to Hongling and gives Shen Mengxi a pulse. A heart that almost jumps out of her throat finally subsides. She smells the bloody smell on Qi Yu and frowns and says, "emperor, you''d better change your clothes and come back again. Mengxi sister is pregnant now and is particularly sensitive to some fishy smell. Even if you smell fish, you will vomit, let alone your bloody smell It is. "


    Shen Mengxi spit out, just feel comfortable, raised some moist eyes, she worried looking at Qi Yu, "you are injured?"


    Knowing that Shen Mengxi didn''t vomit because he disliked himself, Qi Yu''s face softened a little, "I''m not hurt, you Take a rest and I''ll change my clothes. "


    Maids have quickly cleaned up the dirty things in the house, Shen Mengxi wants to change clothes, Ye Zhen and huangfuchen went to the side hall.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Qi Yu?" Ye Zhen asks Huangfu Chen in a low voice.


    Originally, huangfuchen wanted to go out to sea with Ye Yiqing. Later, he did not know what ye Yiqing said to him, so he stayed in beijingcheng.


    "In the early days of the morning, some people asked ah Yu to abolish Shen Mengxi and drive you out of China. Another man woke up and killed the people on the spot, killing seven people in a row..." Huangfuchen recalled the bloody scene in the hall this morning. He sighed in his heart. He thought that Qi Yu had been cultivated for so many years and would not be so cruel as he was then. Unexpectedly, as long as Shen Mengxi was involved, he still could not control his cruel side.


    Ye Zhen poured out a breath, Qi Yu actually killed on the court?


    Huangfuchen said, "is Mengxi OK?"


    "It''s ok..." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "Qi Yu do so, not afraid of courtiers are afraid of him?""He was the only emperor of China, and he killed all the people of Qi family." The Qi family''s people who flaunt their power in the imperial court have already disgusted many people.


    Ye Zhen said, "why do they want to drive our mother and son out of China?"


    Now she is just a widow, orphan and widowed mother in many people''s eyes. Is she worth so many people''s fear?


    Huangfuchen said, "they are afraid that Mingxi will become a prince in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a speechless, really want to too much, "dream Creek sister''s child has not been born, they feel that the throne must be their family''s children?"


    "The people of Qi family have always wanted ah Yu to adopt an heir." Huangfuchen said.


    "It seems that no one dares to oppose Qi Yu any more." Ye Zhen said that she does not like too cruel way, but have to admit, Qi Yu this method is very direct and cruel, but very useful.


    Sure enough, in the next few months, no one dared to say anything about Qi Yu''s proposal to reward his adopted son. Mingxi became the only prince in China, with the title Sheng. Mingxi was the princess and the title was yuan. It can be seen that what Qi Yu liked in his heart was Mingxi, which means long.


    Unconsciously, it was time for Shen Mengxi to give birth.


    After such a long time of recuperation, Shen Mengxi''s body has been much better than before, and there is no angina pectoris. Now what Ye Zhen is worried about is that she is in the process of producing something else.


    "Doctor ye, your mother is about to give birth."


    Ye Zhen let people take Mingxi and Mingyu to other places, so as not to let her be distracted here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    When Shen Mengxi started, Qi Yu was going to the early court. When he heard from the palace people, he didn''t even care about the early court. He came to Fengxiang palace in the Dragon Robe. Regardless of the rule that men could not enter the delivery room, he went directly to Shen Mengxi.


    Seeing Shen Mengxi sweating with pain, and he tried to endure the pain, his face appeared a flurry, his eyes were gloomy and cold to look at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, don''t forget you promised me, if you don''t let her have a baby safely, you don''t want to borrow a soldier from me."


    Ye Zhen resists the impulse to roll her eyes. Shen Mengxi''s fetal position is completely OK. For the next two months, she has been adjusting her fetal position. Now she is just waiting for the opening of the palace to deliver the baby. She is blocked here by Qi Yu. Those midwives are shaking and dare not let go of her hand to deliver the baby for Shen Mengxi.


    "Emperor, even if it is not for your soldiers, I will let sister Mengxi give birth to a child safely. Can you go out first? You will affect others here?" Ye Zhen can''t care about Qi Yu''s cruel human nature now. She just wants to let the midwifery give birth to Shen Mengxi.


    Qi Yu said with a cold face, "I want to be here."


    Shen Mengxi pushed his arm, "ah Yu, you go out, don''t be here."


    A woman is so ugly that she can''t let him watch here.


    "Dream stream!" Qi Yu called out displeasantly, "I will accompany you."


    "No, I can''t have you here." Shen Mengxi screamed with pain. Of course, she knew that if Qi Yu was here, those midwives were not comfortable, and she was also very uncomfortable.


    Hearing Shen Mengxi''s words, Qi Yu was more and more irritable, and his eyes were more and more sinister.


    Ye Zhen deep voice said, "emperor, if you don''t go out again, I won''t guarantee anything."


    Qi Yu coldly looked at Ye Zhen, his eyes were full of anger, he stood up, "if she has three long and two short, you are waiting to be buried."


    "You have a hundred thousand soldiers ready for me." Ye Zhen said faintly, "in order to pacify my heart which is scared by you, give me ten carts of grain and grass again."


    Just walked to the door of Qi Yu suddenly back, full of murderous eyes looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen will directly put down the curtain and isolate him outside.


    "Can you have it?" Ye Zhen asks the midwifery who is checking.


    "It''s almost there." The midwifery whispered that she was also very experienced, but she was still a little worried about giving birth to Shen Mengxi. She was afraid that the empress was not energetic enough to give birth to a little prince.


    Ye Zhen gave Shen Mengxi a mouthful of Lingquan, "sister Mengxi, you can rest assured that I''m here and won''t let you have anything."


    Shen Mengxi clenched her hand. "I know you are my lucky star."


    If she had not died, she would not have given birth to a child. She might have died long ago. She has always thought that premature death is the lucky star for her and her children.


    After drinking Lingquan, Shen Mengxi felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot, as if the consumed strength was back.


    Near noon, Shen Mengxi gave birth to a daughter.


    When Qi Yu, who was impatient to wait outside, heard the cry of the child, he rushed in immediately. His eyes were burning and he looked at Shen Mengxi, who was pale. He saw that Shen Mengxi''s eyes were closed and his heart sank. His voice was dry and asked, "what''s wrong with Mengxi?"


    Ye Zhen holds a child to smile a way, "dream brook elder sister is too tired, sleep a good."


    Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly turned his eyes to the child in Ye Zhen''s arms. He saw that the child''s face was not as big as his palms, and looked thin and wrinkled. How to see it was not like him and Mengxi. His eyes flashed a bit of dislike, "so ugly?"


    "The child must be beautiful when he grows up." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "congratulations on the emperor got a little princess."


    Qi Yu didn''t know how to put his hands. He took over his children and Mengxi''s children rigidly, "this is My daughter? "


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "yes, there are six catties heavy, the dream stream sister did not suffer from any pain, the child also cherished his mother, and soon came out."


    "Mengxi Are you tired? " Qi Yu held his daughter in his arms. He didn''t dare to use any strength. For such a small person, he felt that as long as he exerted force, he would break it.


    "Sister Mengxi is in good health." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she used Lingquan to recuperate Shen Mengxi for half a year. All the heart diseases are good. As long as you do well in the month, maybe you can give birth to another child next year.


    Qi Yu takes a look at Ye Zhen, and he also feels the change of Meng Xi''s complexion in the past six months. All of these are attributed to Lu Yaoyao. No matter whether she is to borrow troops or because she has a sister relationship with Mengxi, he is grateful to her.


    "Give it to me, my child. It''s time to go down and nurse." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she knew Qi Yu would like to accompany Shen Mengxi.


    Ye Zhen will give the baby to the nurse, and then go down and personally sit a medicated meal for Shen Mengxi. It is the most important for a woman to be a month old. She has already handed over to the imperial dining room a list of medicated meals, so that the kitchen will arrange meals according to her writing every day.


    Shen Mengxi didn''t wake up until it was late at night. When she saw her daughter, she couldn''t stop tears and said to Qi Yu, "ah Yu, we have a daughter.""Well." Qi Yu looked down at her daughter and hugged Shen Mengxi tightly in her arms. "I''ll grow up like you."


    "I have nothing to look at, just like you." Shen Mengxi said with a smile.


    Qi Yu looked depressed. "Do you think I look like a woman?"


    Shen Mengxi chuckled, "I think you look good. I was confused by your beauty in those years."


    "Hum." Qi Yu snorted coldly, but he was not angry.


    The news that the empress of China gave birth to her eldest daughter spread all over Beijing city the next day. While we were happy, we could not help but regret that it was not the prince. If it was the prince, there would be no suspense about the crown prince of the state of China, and some people would be able to stop thinking about it.


    However, since the queen can give birth to a daughter, she may be able to give birth to a prince, at least better than not.


    Ye Zhen received a bad news when the whole country was celebrating.


    Ye Yiqing''s ship was hit by a storm, and some of the crew came back from the dead, saying that their ship sank.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen can''t believe this news, the eye sharp ground looks at this to come back to pass the news person, "if the boat sinks, then how do you come back?"


    "There''s a boat on board. When we want to escape The ship was swept away by the storm Said the bearer.


    Ye Zhen still don''t believe, the flaw of this word is too much, "big boat is swept away by storm, did you come back alive alone?"


    That person timidly looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "be."


    "Take him down." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "let him speak well."


    Hear Ye Zhen''s words, that person look a change, take out dagger from bosom suddenly, want to stab leaf Zhen suddenly.


    Next to ye Chundong did not have time to hand, Ye Zhen in the hands of the sleeve arrow has been shot out, but did not kill this person, "who let you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Zhaoyang hears news and comes to see ye Chundong pressing a strange man. She looks at Ye Zhen anxiously, "I heard that there is news from your father. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at that man one eye, "this person is full of nonsense, said that father''s boat accident, body also hides the dagger, is clearly facing me."


    "What?" Zhaoyang was shocked, "why do you have enemies in China? Why did you come at you? "


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen cold voice said, turn to command red Ying, "go to explain with the doorman, no matter who comes today, do not open the door, refuse any stranger who comes to the door, I want to enter the palace."


    Ye Chundong came over, "people knock dizzy shut in the wood room, how to deal with it?"


    "Let the iron Lord of jinwuwei come and take it away." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "look at his skin white, not at all like going to sea, should be the north border city people."


    Ye Chundong answered.


    Palace, Shen Mengxi just gave birth to a daughter not long ago, is still in the delivery room, Ye Zhen does not want to disturb her, directly to the Qianqing palace to see Qi Yu.


    "Someone wants to kill you?" Qi Yujun frowned and doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing. Lu Yaoyao had been in China for less than a year. Every day, in addition to the water house, she was in the palace, not to mention making enemies. How could anyone want to kill her?


    "I asked Mr. iron to take it away. It should be found out soon." Ye Zhen said, "he is pretending to be a sailor to look for me. He also said that my father''s ship sank in a storm. If it wasn''t for his white skin, I would have been cheated by him."


    Qi Yu''s eyes sank slightly. Looking at huangfuchen, he said in a low voice, "there''s something I was going to tell you today that a while ago, there was a tornado in the open sea, but I haven''t heard whether it is dangerous to your father''s ship


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, raised his head and looked at Qi Yu in surprise, "the open sea means My father, the ocean where they are? "


    "You may not only have an impact on Mr. Ye''s boat." Huangfu Chen open mouth pacify Ye Zhen, "don''t worry too much."


    Ye Zhen is very want to rest assured, but one day did not father''s news, her heart has been carrying, "I know."


    "I''ll meet the man who went to the water house." Huangfuchen said to Qi Yu.


    "Good." Qi Yu took a look at him. It seemed that huangfuchen had already guessed who sent the man.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "master, do you know who sent him?"


    "Some people just don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, and if you don''t listen, you can do it a few more times." Qi Yu said in a warm voice.


    This is more like what tyrant said, in front of Qi Yu''s face gentle and kind to say such words is really too against the law.


    "You have to send someone to the water house to protect the young. If you go to one, there will be a second." Huangfuchen''s eyes are a little displeased. If it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s killing in the court last time, they would not be able to take the sword. They want to start from Yaoyao here.


    Qi Yu said, "I know."


    Ye Zhen thinks that they should know who is behind the ghost, and then no longer ask, anyway, this is their Chinese Affairs, she does not want to interfere, in fact, she can guess the reason.


    The person who wants to do harm to her this time to the water house should be just a warning. If you really want to kill her, how can it be so simple? Just intimidate her.


    Or is it because Ming Xi became the prince of China? If Shen Mengxi gave birth to a son, it would have completely cut off the extravagant hopes of those people. Now, some of Mengxi''s daughters are beginning to cherish hope, but there are more Ming Xi. If there is no Ming Xi, the state of China may be inherited by some people, so Want to force her to leave here with Mingxi?


    These people''s ideas are really naive and funny. Even if there is no Ming Xi, they will never be able to turn to them. Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi are still young. Before, Mengxi''s body had no children. Now Mengxi''s body has been well raised. As long as you have a good rest in the month, you can still have a prince next year. Those daydreaming all day long are really fantastic.


    From the Qianqing palace, Ye Zhen went to visit Shen Mengxi in Fengxiang palace.


    Shen Mengxi''s daughter how is Ye Zhen raised with Lingquan to be born, in addition to the first day looks like a monkey, after washing three, immediately showed beautiful.


    Qi Yu gave his daughter the title of Princess Chaoyuan.


    "Sister ye, you are here."


    Ye Zhen just walked into Fengxiang palace, and saw a girl wearing peach red clothes. She came over with a smile and hugged her hand affectionately. "Niang Niang is still reading when you will bring Mingxi and Mingyu into the palace."


    Looking at the vigorous, delicate and beautiful face, and at least 50 Jin thinner than half a year ago, Ye Zhen is really gratified. Now the body of Shuimiao is concave and convex, and it is not fat. At most, it is just a little mellow, but her skin is white, smooth and tender, which can be broken by blowing bullets, and looks good-looking, which makes people feel happy.


    "Where do I dare to take those two demons into the palace, in case of bullying Yuanyuan?" Ye Zhen walked into the room with a smile and saw Shen Mengxi holding Yuanyuan. She said with a smile, "sister Mengxi, is it not enough to see her daughter?"Shen Mengxi looked up to see Ye Zhen, the smile on his face became more prosperous, "it''s not easy to give birth to the daughter, of course, how to see is not enough."


    "Give me a hug." Ye Zhen held Yuanyuan, the child is still sleeping, small mouth move, it seems that do not know how to let people like, "my first time to help people deliver, this child will definitely have fate with me in the future."


    "What about Mingxi and Mingyu?" Shen Mengxi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "don''t mention these two guys, mingyucai just learned to walk, Mingxi took her to run all over the room, swept all the things on the table down to the ground, the maid slightly a wrong eye, two people ran to the courtyard, chasing the dog on the ground rolled a body of mud, I want to beat people."


    Shen Mengxi laughs. Mingxi and Mingyu have just turned one year old. They are the most lovely and troublesome time. "You can''t beat me to be a son and a daughter. I want Yuanyuan to grow up and play with them."


    "Don''t let Mingxi take Yuanyuan away." Ye Zhen hums a way, she can be obedient when she is a child, do not know the disposition of the Ming Xi is like whose.


    "I can''t bear to think that you will take them back to the kingdom of Jin soon." Shen Mengxi had no choice but to whisper, "have you heard from your father?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, sighed, "not yet, but perhaps these days will come back."


    It''s been half a year. It''s time to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Huangfuchen personally interrogated that person, less than a day time from that population to know everything.


    They knew that it would be impossible to assassinate Yaoyao and Mingxi directly. Only by forcing their mother and son away, could they have a chance.


    As for what kind of opportunity it is, they still want to plan.


    Who knows can not frighten that woman, but was caught, said to be these people too despise ye Zhen, simply do not know her true identity, if only an ordinary woman, is sure to be bluffing, but these people do not know Ye Zhen, also do not know what kind of character Ye Yiqing is.


    Qi Yushun followed this man''s confession and went on to investigate. In one night, dozens of people went to prison. If he didn''t want to accumulate virtue for his daughter who was not yet full moon, he would have killed him. However, those people with restless mind in China immediately became quiet again. Even the ministers who wanted to persuade the emperor to make a concubine burned the memorial, so as not to make the emperor angry and be beheaded.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care what the situation is in China. She only cares when her father can come back.


    She asked ye Chundong to inquire about the storm Qi Yu said. She heard that a group of pirates had been sunk there, but they didn''t get any information from ye Yiqing. They should not have been so clever.


    Quickly passed two months, compared with the half year of Ye Zhen budget, has dragged a lot of time, her heart is more and more anxious.


    "Yao Yao, have you heard from your father?" Zhaoyang has a big belly, she is in labor, although it is not yet the day of production, all around have been nervous to prepare.


    Ye Zhen now dare not easily tell Zhaoyang about ye Yiqing''s news, afraid to stimulate her, ten thousand move fetal gas is not good.


    "Not yet. Sometimes it''s normal to delay for a month or two when we''re out on the boat." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang frowned and sighed, "I always feel uneasy in my heart. If only your father was around me."


    Because she had lost a child, Zhaoyang was even more nervous, hoping to give birth to their child safely. But ye Yiqing has been out for such a long time, and there is no news at all. She is not worried.


    "It''s OK. Your fetal position is very good. Maybe dad will come back before you give birth." Ye Zhen comforts Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "hope so, you don''t take them into the palace today?"


    "Niang, Niang..." The little figure of Mingxi appeared in the front corridor. He was wearing red clothes. He looked like huohuang. He ran and ran on short legs. "I want to find my sister and find Yuanyuan."


    Ye Zhen glared at has grown a lot, and more and more like the son of Mo Rong Zhan, pointing to him angrily, "you last bit Yuanyuan''s cheek, but also poked her head, do you dare to look for her?"


    "Sister." Mingxi said in a tearful voice that Yuanyuan was very fragrant and felt soft. He just wanted to take a bite. He didn''t know whether it was sweet or not. Who knows Yuanyuan would cry so loud.


    Zhaoyang asked with a smile, "you find Mingyu to play."


    "Mingyu is also looking for Yuanyuan." Mingxi said seriously, "Mingyu is a younger sister, and Yuanyuan is also a younger sister."


    "I think your son will have many sisters in the future." Zhaoyang looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen wants to help forehead to sigh very much, "you are not afraid of the emperor in the palace?"


    She was a little nervous when she saw Qi Yu with a smile.


    "Not afraid! My mother said, "my father is also an emperor." Mingxi said seriously that although he had never met his father, he felt that his father must be very powerful.


    Ye Zhen felt a little guilty that he didn''t let his two children see Mo Rong Zhan, so he would tell them about Jin Kingdom before going to bed every night, especially their father. She hoped that they would not be too resistant and unfamiliar when they met Mo Rong Zhan in the future.


    "If you see Yuanyuan, you can''t poke Yuanyuan''s head again. Yuanyuan will hurt." Ye Zhen squatted down, holding two soft hands of Mingxi, "you are elder brother, later is to protect younger sister, can''t bully younger sister."


    Ming Xi nodded, not biting, not poking, Yuanyuan


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, raised his head to Zhaoyang and said, "I''ll take them into the palace, and inquire about the matter of the sea by the way."


    Qi Yu sends people out to sea every month for inspection. Maybe he can know ye Yiqing''s news.


    When he got to the palace, Mingxi skillfully found Shen Mengxi''s Fengxiang palace, "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan..."


    Shen Mengxi is holding her daughter in the sun in the small garden. When she hears the voice of Mingxi, her eyes brighten slightly and looks over with a smile, "brother is coming."


    "Sister." Mingxi small short legs to climb the steps of the pavilion, came to Shen Mengxi side, looking at his little sister, he approached to kiss Yuanyuan''s face.


    Yuanyuan didn''t know if there was a shadow when she was bitten last time. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    Ye Zhen led Mingyu to come over, "Mingxi, do you bully your sister again?"


    "No!" Ming Xi a face aggrieved, "sister, sister cry."


    "Yuanyuan doesn''t cry." Mingyu went over to Yuanyuan, but she breathed out a blister, which broke with a bang."Kaka..." Yuanyuan stopped crying, looked at mingyuka and laughed.


    Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "Yuanyuan likes Mingyu very much."


    Mingxi held Yuanyuan''s hand, "like brother."


    "Yes, I like my brother, too." Shen Mengxi chuckled, looked up to Ye Zhen, "you have not entered the palace for most of the month."


    Ye Zhen sat down, "this is not afraid of the Ming Xi this guy is careless and make pain yuan yuan."


    "Are you worried that he bit Yuanyuan last time and make the emperor angry?" Shen Mengxi said with a smile, "don''t worry. The emperor is not angry. Mingxi is so small and doesn''t understand. He likes Yuanyuan, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    "In fact, I want to fight at sea..." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, in front of Shen Mengxi, she can reveal the worry in the heart without cover.


    Shen Mengxi asked, "are you worried about your father?"


    Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "I don''t know about others, but if there is water in it, it will be OK." Shen Mengxi said with a smile, as if remembering something before, "you don''t know about Shui Yichen. Before he went to Nanzhou, he led the Chinese maritime army. Even if he arrived in Nanzhou, his fleet was not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen did not expect that water Yichen was still so powerful.


    Shen Mengxi patted her on the shoulder, "believe me, there will be news soon."


    Ye Zhen''s worry did not last too long, because from the Palace back home, Zhaoyang began to start, all her thoughts are put to Zhaoyang midwifery above.


    "Yao Yao, I I don''t want to be born so soon. When your father comes back... " Zhaoyang panicked to grasp Ye Zhen''s hand to call a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Zhaoyang had a miscarriage before, and was still caused by drugs, so hurt the body, although Ye Zhen recuperated for a period of time, but she was still afraid that Zhaoyang would die of blood when giving birth to a child, so she did not dare to neglect for a moment. Who knows that the pain has begun, Zhaoyang just said she would not give birth.


    Ye Zhen can''t cry or laugh, "have already had pains, not you don''t want to live can not live."


    "What a pain Zhaoyang grabs Ye Zhen''s hand, "you tell me, is your father not back?"


    "No, how can it be? Don''t think too much about it." Ye Zhen comforts, eyes look at the midwifery, this mammy or the last time to help Shen Mengxi midwifery, shenmengxi know Zhaoyang is about to give birth, will this mammy called over to guard.


    The midwifery shook her head to Ye Zhen, "haven''t started to give birth yet, I''m afraid to go to night."


    Ye Zhen to Zhaoyang hand, "madam, you want to bear, when not painful, sleep, you are hungry, eat something first?"


    "I want water." After the labor pains, Zhaoyang eased over again. She also knew that this time could not be hypocritical. She should believe that ye Yiqing would come back.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, and let Zhaoyang drink a cup of Lingquan that had already been prepared.


    After sleeping for a while, Zhaoyang was awakened by pain again in the evening.


    "Doctor ye, you have five fingers." The midwifery whispered to Ye Zhen.


    That''s almost delivery.


    Ye Zhen holds Zhaoyang''s hand, "Zhaoyang, don''t be afraid, just as good as laying eggs."


    "Do you know what it''s like to lay eggs?" Zhaoyang didn''t ask in a good mood, and all of them laughed out of pain.


    The other people in the room also laughed, what kind of egg? This description is simply


    "I''m comforting you." Ye Zhen angry her one eye, "for a while mammy let you force you again, know?"


    Zhaoyang was in pain and wanted to cry, "where''s your father? Are you coming back? "


    "I sent people to inquire, and soon we got news, and sister Mengxi also said that water Yichen is very powerful at sea. If he helps dad, dad will come back soon." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ma''am, do it." The midwife said to Zhaoyang.


    "Ah..." Zhaoyang called out. It''s really painful.


    Ye Zhen has been pacifying her, but Zhaoyang is unable to give birth to her, she is quick and crazy, if not, the child must be stuffy in the stomach.


    The midwife looked at Ye Zhen silently, "doctor ye..."


    "Zhaoyang, drink water." Ye Zhen and feed Zhaoyang drink a cup of Lingquan, "you have lost a child, this child if you don''t want to lose, then try again."


    "I know you''re worried about Dad. If dad knows you''re like this, he''s going to have a bad time."


    "Zhaoyang..."


    "He promised that I would come back!" Zhaoyang cried. She knew that if ye Yiqing didn''t come back, her life would be meaningless.


    Ye Zhen heart a burst of anger, even if you do not for yourself, you also want to be for the children


    Zhaoyang took a deep breath, "I live! I am born


    She''s not alone. She has children.


    "What a pain Zhaoyang clenched her teeth and screamed. She felt that she had tried her best to make the last trace of strength in her body, and her eyes were beginning to blacken.


    "Why doesn''t the child cry?"


    "I''m wearing the umbilical cord around my neck..."


    Children Zhaoyang wants to open her eyes to see what''s going on with her child, but she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Vaguely, she seems to see ye Yiqing''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen will hold the child in the words, let the midwifery familiar with the movements, quickly cut off the umbilical cord, hands in the child''s chest pressed a few times, and then support the body over to hit the butt, finally heard a cry out.


    "Fortunately, I was born in time." Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Suddenly, a deep voice sounded from behind.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, surprise ground turns head, "father, you come back?"


    "How are Zhaoyang and the children?" Ye Zhen a dusty, he dare not close to Zhaoyang and children, just stand by the door to watch them.


    "The child is OK, just a little breathless just now. Wash the blood on his body over there." Ye Zhen went to Zhaoyang pulse, "madam is just too tired, sleep a good, Dad, when did you come back?"


    Knowing that Zhaoyang and the children are safe, he just breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll go and wash first, and I''ll talk about other things later."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, see midwifery holding the child over, she will hold the child over, father don''t know is too anxious, have not asked is son or daughter.


    "Madame, I''ll take the baby and nurse it first." The maid came and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Hold it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, this is her brother, did not expect that she will have such a small brother, the feeling in the heart is some subtle.She asked people to come in and clean up the delivery room. She had to wait for Zhaoyang to wake up before changing the bedding. Now she can only take the blood stained mattress away first.


    Ye Zhen out of a sweat, she will house to clean up a time, clear and refreshing to see ye Yiqing, at the door to see water a Chen.


    Water Yichen seems to have been tidied up, dressed in a home style straight, upright and upright as loose as standing there, "Dr. Ye."


    "You..." Ye Zhen has a lot of words to ask, but to water a Chen, pour is some not very good to ask.


    "I''ve seen Miao Miao. She looks good." Water Yichen said this when clearly want to appreciate Ye Zhen, but his facial expression is indifferent, really did not see the taste of thanks.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "the disease of seedling is much better, now also thin down, as long as no longer excessive drinking and overeating can."


    Water a Chen lightly nodded, "have you seen your father?"


    "Yes, but not yet." Ye Zhen said, now father should accompany Zhaoyang, or don''t disturb him.


    "I heard someone came to you as one of us?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice. In fact, he wanted to see her as soon as he came back. He had heard on the road that someone pretended to be their person to see her and almost hurt her.


    Especially after he met his sister, he finally believed that this woman could cure Miao Miao. Miao Miao looked even better than when he was not ill.


    Ye Zhen laughs a way, "that ah, one eye sees to come out, have no what matter."


    "We did meet pirates at sea." Shui Yichen said in a low voice, "when we were fighting with pirates, we ran out of the storm, and those pirates were swept into the sea."


    "Well Are you all right? " Ye Zhen startled, she endured for a long time did not ask them the situation at sea.


    Water a Chen mouth light float up a silk smile, "go inside sit, tell you slowly again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Ye Zhen really want to know what they experienced in the sea, should have come back two months ago, but has been dragging until now, if not in the sea what things, can not come back now.


    "We have been very smooth. We found the place on the map, we stayed on the boat, your father took his own people into the mountain, so no one knew what they were looking for. On the way back, some people couldn''t stand the temptation, and we had a few traitors on the way Not long after we killed them, we met pirates Water a Chen will experience in the sea to tell Ye Zhen.


    "Did those men collude with pirates?" Ye Zhen calm face asked, she did not ask those traitors are from whose hands, are in a boat, no matter who''s subordinates are meaningless, the traitor is the traitor.


    Shui Yichen said, "it should not be. It''s just a coincidence. However, because of the storm, we missed the route, so it took so long to come back."


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good to come back safely."


    "Don''t you ask if the thing you''re looking for is still available?" Water a Chen asks lightly.


    They worked hard to find the treasure, so she didn''t worry that all the gold and silver were stolen by pirates?


    Ye Zhen looked at him lightly, "I thought you would protect those things."


    Water a Chen cold hum, "said is relaxed, you know how many people I lost because of this?"


    "I don''t know. You didn''t say that." Ye Zhen said.


    "Now that you''ve got what you want, it''s in Nanzhou. No one knows what it is except me and your father''s people." Water Yi Chen raises Mou to look at her, "do you plan to leave China?"


    Ye Zhen does not know what ye Yiqing has found, but, no matter what, she has planned to go back.


    "Yes, it''s time for me to leave." Ye Zhen whispers that it has been more than a year, and if you don''t go back, Mo Rong Zhan may really want to forget her.


    Water Yi Chen just looked at her, did not say much.


    Ye Zhen leaves after water a Chen just goes to look for ye Yiqing.


    Zhaoyang just woke up and opened her eyes to see ye Yiqing sitting on the edge of the bed with her baby in her arms. She didn''t think she was asleep. How could she dream of Ye Yiqing coming back.


    "Awake?" Ye Yiqing looked at her with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "are you hungry? If you want something to eat, eat something first. "


    What a real feeling! Zhaoyang stares at Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Yiqing has ordered the maid to send meals in. Zhaoyang is really hungry. She thinks that she must have been so hungry that she can see ye Yiqing.


    "Zhaoyang, thank you for the son you gave birth to me." Ye Yiqing looks at Zhaoyang and drinks the soup, and his smile is more obvious.


    "Son..." Zhaoyang stopped for a moment. She forgot that she had just given birth to a child not long ago.


    Ye Yiqing held the child in his arms to Zhaoyang and said, "look, I''ve just eaten milk and I''ve fallen asleep."


    "This is my son?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice, tears almost fell down, "are you really? Are you back? "


    "Yes, I wanted to come back before you gave birth, but I was still late." Ye Yiqing said gently, "it''s hard for you."


    Zhaoyang into his arms, "you come back, just come back."


    Ye Yiqing laughed and comforted her, "you can''t cry when you are in confinement, otherwise your eyes will be red after you sit in confinement."


    "Where did you hear that?" Zhaoyang took a look at him. Although he didn''t believe what he said, he still stopped his tears and held the child in his arms. "When I grow up, I will be like you."


    "Well, isn''t it nice to be like me?" Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang stares at him gently again. They look at the child and talk about it for a while. Zhaoyang feels sleepy again. Ye Yiqing gives the child to the maid and lets Zhaoyang lie down and have a sleep.


    Ye Yiqing comes to see Ye Zhen in the hall.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen sees him, orbit is aglow ground runs to embrace his arm, "I really worry about you."


    "I''m fine." Ye Yiqing smiles and pats Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "we found the things left by Qi Yanling. They are all gold. I brought 20 boxes back."


    Leaf Zhen surprised ground raises a head, "gold?"


    "It should be the treasure left by Qi Yanling for her descendants." I have to admit that Qi Yanling is very thoughtful, leaving anything is better than leaving gold.


    "Twenty boxes of gold..." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "are all in Nanzhou?"


    Ye Yiqing caresses Ye Zhen''s hair, "yes, stay on the warship. It''s all yours. Are you going to go back to the kingdom of Jin or go directly to Dongqing?"


    "To Dongqing." Ye Zhen said without hesitation that if she went to Jin country first, the elite soldiers and gold and silver she brought would become embarrassed.


    "Good." Ye Yiqing was obviously satisfied with her decision.


    Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at him, "Dad, are you Want to stay? "


    When ye Yiqing wants to go out to sea to find the treasure, Ye Zhen feels it. Dad doesn''t want to go back with her. He wants to stay here with Zhaoyang."Yao Yao, you can do well without me." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "after you get Dongqing, don''t hand over the state sovereignty. Let the royal family and courtiers of Dongqing submit to you."


    "The royal family of Dongqing will not bow down so easily." Ye Zhen said that after she got dongqingguo, of course, she would not hand over sovereignty.


    Ye Yiqing laughed and said in Ye Zhen''s ear, "the prince of Dongqing is a little girl."


    "What?" Ye Zhen was shocked to stare round eyes.


    "This matter is only known to Queen Fang. You can use the identity of the crown prince to control dongqingguo." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "Dad, I went into the palace to say goodbye to my sister Mengxi."


    "Tomorrow." Ye Yiqing said, "you are tired today."


    The news of Ye Yiqing and Shui Yichen''s return soon reached the palace. Shen Mengxi was happy, but also regretted. She knew that she would not live in beijingcheng for a long time. Maybe she would leave in these two days.


    "She borrowed so many elite soldiers from us. She won''t just leave and will come back later." Qi Yu thought of being taken away by Ye Zhen so many soldiers, the tone is some not too cool.


    "You can''t just give her soldiers. You should also have generals who lead the troops to fight. There''s also food and grass..." Shen Mengxi is still worried about her sisters. In her opinion, Yaoyao is a delicate and protective appearance. How can she lead soldiers to fight.


    Qi Yu was speechless and whispered, "you really plan for her."


    "If it wasn''t for Yaoyao, would there be Yuanyuan and me?" A word from Shen Mengxi left Qi Yu with no room for refutation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    With Ye Yiqing''s return, Ye Zhen can finally give Zhaoyang to him, and she can start to arrange things back.


    First of all, she has to talk to Qi Yu about 100000 elite soldiers. In addition to 100000 elite soldiers, she also needs many large ships. Otherwise, how can these elite soldiers be brought back?


    "Yao Yao, are you going back?" Huangfuchen heard that ye Yiqing came back, he came to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is considering how to borrow a boat with Qi Yu. Hearing the voice of Huangfu Chen behind her, she smiles and turns back, "master, how did you come?"


    Huangfuchen''s eyes seemed to hide a flash of light that only he knew, "ah Yu ordered the camp to count soldiers today, so that the soldiers who voluntarily returned to the Central Plains should register first. I knew that you were going to leave."


    "Sign up?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, some do not quite understand to look at Huangfu Chen.


    "The ancestors of many soldiers here are from the original. After so many years, some people always want to return to their roots, but they have never had a chance. Now ah Yu has given them a chance." Huangfuchen said, "you saved the queen of China. The whole country is grateful to you. Ah Yu asked them to follow you. After that, they took you as the main force."


    Ye Zhen did not expect Qi Yu will be willing to do so, but also think that he borrows troops to him must be unwilling.


    "I heard that Mr. Ye wants to stay here." Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Zhaoyang is going to be a baby. My father wants to stay with her." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, I also hope that dad left, after all, what I want to attack is dongqingguo."


    Huang Fu Chen in the eye worries the color to be unable to cover up, "that who leads troops for you?"


    "Five elder brothers will go back with me. When I get to dongqingguo, I will write to my brother." Ye Zhen said.


    It will be too late to let ye Chunnan come.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go back with you." Huangfuchen''s tone tried to be calm and indifferent, "anyway, I want to return to the Central Plains, just with you."


    Huangfuchen looked at him, "can master leave at ease?"


    "You have cured Mengxi''s disease. What can I worry about?" Huangfuchen laughed and said, "it''s so decided. I''ll find some people for you. I''ll help you with the affairs of those soldiers along the way."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, haven''t understood huangfuchen this is what meaning, see he already turned to leave.


    Not long after huangfuchen left, Shuimiao came to find her.


    "Sister ye, I heard you are leaving?" Water Miao Miao just came out from the palace. She heard that Ye Zhen was going to leave China in shenmengxi.


    Ye Zhen smile to see her, compared to a year ago in Nanzhou to see the Colossus, now the water seedlings is really a delicate and beautiful little girl, "yes, I will take Mingxi and Mingyu back to find their father."


    "Ah?" Water Miao Miao is stunned, "isn''t their father dead?"


    "Who told you he was dead?" Ye Zhen glared at her one eye, "how? Can''t give up on me? "


    Water Miao Miao Bian Bian mouth, to tell the truth, she did not like Ye Zhen at the beginning, but after getting along for a year, she had already treated Ye Zhen as her sister, and suddenly heard that Ye Zhen was going to leave, she felt very sad in her heart.


    "Will you come back?" Water Miao Miao Miao asks.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know, there may be a chance to come back."


    Water Miao Miao Miao immediately said, "then I will go back with you."


    "Don''t talk stupid." Ye Zhen chuckled, she patted the head of water seedling, "do you think the place I want to go is next door? It''s only a few months'' journey. The sea is very dangerous. Just stay here and I''ll come back. My father is still here. "


    "I asked the queen. She said you were going back to war." Shui Miaomiao frowned and said, "you are so weak. How can you fight with others? Your martial arts are not as good as mine. I will go back with you and protect you by your side. Anyway, even if I don''t go back with you, I will go back with Zhao Tianji."


    The last sentence, let Ye Zhen a little speechless.


    "It''s settled. I''ll go to see Zhao Tianji." Water Miao Miao Miao said happily.


    "Are you looking for an excuse to go with me because of Zhao Tianji?" Ye Zhen picked eyebrows and looked at the water seedlings.


    Water Miao Miao Miao says with a smile, "where is, I am for ye elder sister."


    "Even if I promise you, will your brother agree?" Water Yichen does not want to let water Miao Miao approach Zhao Tianji, how can she be allowed to follow the sea.


    "I I''ll go to my brother. " Water Miao Miao Miao all forgot to have elder brother this one pass.


    The word of Zhen Chen won''t put water on the seedling leaf for sure.


    It took about half a month before everything was finally ready.


    There are many soldiers who want to go back to the Central Plains. With Qi Yu''s own choice, there are only more than 100000 elite soldiers. Because they are big coastal countries, there is no shortage of ships. Moreover, a year ago, when ye Zhen wanted to borrow troops, Qi Yu let people build ships.


    Hundreds of ships are already waiting by the sea."This is Shen Luoyang. He is a general with one shoulder. All his front and Deputy generals are behind him. This time I will go back with you. If they are willing to stay in your country in the future, I will not force them. If you treat the elite soldiers well and they are willing to follow you in the future, it is their freedom. However, if they want to come back, I hope you will not hinder them." Qi Yu looked at Ye Zhen and said faintly.


    Ye Zhen looks to that Shen Luoyang, is a very young general, facial features are beautiful, how a look still like a woman, no, like Is it really a woman?


    Qi Yu didn''t immediately solve the puzzle for Ye Zhen. He looked at the generals and adjuncts with deep eyes. "Who is this? I believe you all have a clear idea. She is the queen of Jin Kingdom. However, in the future, you will only be loyal to her, not the kingdom of Jin. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." A loud voice resounded through the sky.


    "She is the imperial concubine of Baoxiang country, and also our imperial concubine." Otherwise, how could they come to China, so skillfully saved Mengxi and let them have a daughter.


    Shen Luoyang walked to Ye Zhen''s front, kneeling on one knee, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."


    Tianfei? Ye Zhen suddenly felt that it was better to call her so. After all, it was not suitable to call her queen in the army.


    "Heaven is in the sky, the sun and the moon can be learned. If you help me, I will never fail you." Ye Zhen eyes awe inspiring to see all one eye, she was born this is the most beautiful Qing City, at this time more revealed a sacred general prestige, suppressed all the people in front of her.


    "When will your ship arrive?" Qi Yu asked Ye Zhen.


    "Already in the harbor." Because also want to take 100000 soldiers, so Ye Zhen let people will ship from Nanzhou to the military port, the military place, no pirates dare to approach.


    Tomorrow, she will leave China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Xiliang, Jinguo military camp.


    The two-year long war was finally over. The alliance of Jin and Qi finally broke up Wan Ziliang''s 200000 army. Wan Ziliang was beheaded by Ye Chunnan three days ago, and the army of Beiming Kingdom broke up and retreated.


    Beiming state was seriously damaged, and the civil strife in their own country was more serious. Beitangyu ordered to strictly guard the border, and did not dare to send troops to invade Xiliang, let alone fight with Qi or Jin.


    The state of Qi and the state of Jin occupied two-thirds of the land in Xiliang, and no one wanted to let anyone take it. Anyway, the only one who had an opinion about it was Wan Yanxi. However, because Xiliang was short of troops, it had already been the object of recognition for a long time. Therefore, they could only bear it down. At least, their capital city was still there.


    More than ten cities from the wasteland to the West have now been included in the boundaries of the state of Jin. Mo Rong Zhan transferred dozens of officials from other places to take office, set up county offices and run civil affairs. If the original people were willing to submit to the state of Jin, they could naturally stay to cultivate their lives. If they did not, they could return to their capital city in Xiliang, instead of remaining in the land already belonging to Jin State Boundary.


    Maybe they are afraid of invasion. Many people choose to stay. At least under the protection of powerful countries like Jin, they don''t have to be invaded and robbed.


    After the arrangement, Mo Rong Zhan also ordered to return to Beijing.


    "Emperor, this is from Dongqing." Ye Chunnan walks into the commander-in-chief''s camp and hands a heavy pamphlet to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look after the result, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He directly threw the book into the nearby carbon furnace, "fantastic!"


    Ye Chunnan and Cheng Zimao look at each other and don''t know what dongqingguo sent to make the emperor so angry.


    "Li Heng wants to surrender to us?" Ye Chunnan tries and asks Mo Rong Zhan.


    "He wants to realign." In Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, the sense of Sen Han does not decrease. In the year when he was in the barracks, he was filled with a cold and murderous spirit. In particular, he did not find any information about Ye Zhen, which made him more impulsive to kill people.


    Shen Yi they find the treasure elephant country, in the treasure elephant country to find Ye Zhen left the trail, but further forward to find, has not found any news.


    The vast sea, he did not know where Ye Zhen, will encounter pirates? Are you stuck on any island? She is such a delicate little person, maybe with his children. Qi Jin said that she was pregnant with twins. How could she survive on the sea with her two children?


    As long as you think that Ye Zhen may encounter danger, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart can''t calm down, and even more want to indirectly cause all these Li Heng''s thousands of cuts.


    "Realignment?" Ye Chunnan''s face showed a strange sneer, "is Li Heng brain pit?"? At this time, you still have the face to tell us to make a new alliance? "


    Even if he had been a general in Dongqing, ye Chunnan was disgusted with what Li Heng had done, especially when his father had left dongqingguo. Even if he had a little nostalgia for the past, he had disappeared because of what happened to his father.


    Li Heng''s face is really big! When his father went out to the war, his sister killed Zhaoyang and lost his children. He made an alliance with Jin State, and then turned to Beiming Kingdom when Jin was in trouble. Now that Beiming state is defeated, he wants to re ally with Jin State?


    This kind of swaying wall grass really think that everyone is rare?


    Cheng Zimao also chuckled, "emperor, do we want to beat dongqingguo by the way?"


    "Jin State has spent almost all of its national treasury in recent years, and it will have to recuperate for at least a few years." No one is more eager to win Dongqing than Mo rongzhan. However, he can no longer fight against Dongqing. Although Dongqing is weak, it will take two years to fight, while Jin can''t delay another two years.


    It was not only that Jin could not delay the war, but even Qi did not dare to continue to attack Beiming. Otherwise, with Qi''s forces, it would take only two or three years to attack Beiming. However, Zhao Yong did not order the pursuit, which proved that Qi must have some concerns.


    Mo Rong Zhan could probably know what Zhao Yong was worried about.


    Zhao Yong''s illness should not be concealed. There are two princes in the state of Qi. However, it is said that it is not enough to make the state of Qi prosperous. If Zhao Yong wants the state of Qi to continue to be strong, he has to cultivate a successor who can take responsibility. Therefore, he does not want to spend his national strength to fight Beiming Kingdom at this time.


    Once Qi consumed its national strength, it was to give Jin a chance.


    "So let Li Heng go?" Cheng asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the book that the stove had burned to ashes, "let him live for another two years."


    "The emperor, that subordinate goes to count soldiers first." Cheng Zimao said that it will take time to return to Beijing after pulling out the camp. After all, soldiers have to be assigned to the border defense.


    "The emperor, his subordinates have also retired." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves ye Chunnan down. He looks at ye Chunnan and says, "is there any news from your father?"


    Ye Chunnan knew that Mo Rong Zhan wanted to ask about this matter. Over the past year, it seemed that Mo Rong Zhan had put down the matter of his death, but he knew that he had not, "emperor, his subordinates have not received any news."


    In fact, he is also very worried. He doesn''t know what happened to daddy and Yaoyao.Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a disappointment, "go down."


    He has always had a faint feeling that he is coming back soon.


    Did he miss her so much that he had such a fantasy?


    Will ye Chunnan sent down, Mo Rong Zhan slowly stood up, his low eyes looked at the wound on his abdomen, this is a few days ago accidentally injured, he used Ye Zhen left his ointment, has been almost good, "for me change medicine."


    Duke Fu said in a low voice, "emperor, ointment It''s gone. "


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng for a moment, Yao Yao gave him the ointment used up? The last thought is gone.


    "Emperor, I''ll ask the military doctor to change your medicine." Fu asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan holds a crystal white porcelain bottle in his hand, remembering the pleasing appearance of Yaoyao when he put it to him. He doesn''t want to take these bottles and jars out of the house. She always makes him take them with her and says that in this way, he can think of her when he is injured, just like she stays by his side.


    After a while, a woman''s voice came to mind outside the door. "I''ve seen the emperor. I''m a medical girl from the medical camp. I''ll change the medicine for the emperor."


    When he lifted the curtain outside, he saw the young man who was not speaking.


    The medical girl bowed her head and walked in. She didn''t dare to look up at Mo Rong Zhan. She took the medicine box and walked over, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Fu''s father-in-law quickly regained his consciousness and gave the medical girl a sharp look. However, the medical girl was only pale in color, as if he had not found his eyes full of inquiry.


    "Change the dressing." Fu Gonggong untied Mo Rong Zhan''s clothes and revealed his strong body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The woman doctor walked over, skillfully changing the dressing for Mo rongzhan. When she saw that the wound had almost recovered, she was surprised. She had seen the wound two days ago, and the wound could not have recovered so well in two days.


    What kind of panacea does the emperor use?


    "What are you doing?" Fu Gonggong saw the doctor''s dull face and urged her in a low voice.


    The medical woman pursed her lips and wondered what medicine the emperor had used.


    Probably because the doctor''s eyes have been staring at his wound, Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the past faintly, and a face that had been wandering in his mind for more than a year suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, and she pulled up the medical girl kneeling in front of him, staring at her with heavy eyes.


    The medical woman was startled and looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a frightened expression, "Huang The emperor. "


    She is not Ye Zhen! Yao Yao will never look at him with such eyes! Even when she was a medical girl, she looked at him with no fear.


    Mo Rong Zhan threw the medical girl in his arms out, his eyes suddenly became fierce and killing, "who are you?"


    The doctor''s body fell heavily on the ground. She was so painful that she snorted. The fear on her face became more obvious. She did not even dare to beg for mercy. She only dared to bury her head on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak.


    "Emperor, this is the medical girl of the medical camp." Fu Gonggong hurried forward and said that his voice was also full of fear. It was the first time that the medical girl saw it. Even he didn''t know that she looked so much like empress dowager.


    "Look up." Mo Rong Zhan looked down at the doctor''s daughter, his dark eyes shining with cold light.


    The medical woman raised her head in a daze. She was afraid in her eyes, but more at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Her facial features are really like Yaoyao, but her eyes are not as clear and divine as Yaoyao, and she looks younger. How can such a young woman appear here?


    "What''s your name?" Mo Rong Zhan asks coldly, the bottom of the eye is deep because this face that resembles Ye Zhen is precipitating sadness.


    This woman looks so young But not her.


    "Maidservant The maidservant is called a kite. " The kite whispered.


    Father in law Fu was terrified. He muttered in his heart. He was so careless that he didn''t notice that there was someone in the medical camp who had a special idea. He actually found a woman who looked like a queen''s mother to come here. This is to attract the attention of the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at Fu''s father-in-law, "take her down."


    "Yes, Emperor." With a sigh of relief, Duke Fu quickly led the kite to the medical camp.


    The emperor asked him to take it with him, that is to ask him to find out the identity of the medical girl. If he really has a different idea, he must not stay in the military camp. Do those people really think that they just need to look like the Queen''s wife? In the emperor''s mind, which woman can compare with his mother.


    "Mr. Fu, did the servant do something wrong?" Kites were led out of the commander-in-chief''s camp, and her fear was still in her heart. As long as she thought of the indifferent and sinister eyes she had just seen, she felt that she would have nightmares at night.


    "You..." Fu Gonggong glared at her, "who asked you to change the emperor''s dressing?"


    Kite son a face at a loss, "is not you let people go to preach, want someone to change medicine for the emperor?"


    Mr. Fu was held back for a while. He felt that the girl looked a little bit dull, and would not give a good answer?


    When I arrived at the medical camp, I saw the military doctor coming from the other side. When I saw kites and father-in-law walking together, I was so scared that they all turned white. "Kite, where have you been?"


    "Go and change the emperor''s medicine." The kite whispered, "grandfather, I don''t want to go any more. The emperor looks so scary."


    Doctor Feng almost knelt down because of her words, "who asked you to change the medicine for the emperor? Did you just cook medicine in the medical camp? Did you take my words by ear? Who told you to leave the camp! "


    Fu Gonggong was standing in front of the kite. He was so angry that he said, "have you scolded enough? If you don''t let her change her dressing, why don''t you let other people go? "


    "Father Fu, don''t be surprised. The medical camp is too busy today. Only this girl is looking at the medicine stove. We don''t know you sent someone to send a message. If you do, we won''t let this girl go To change the emperor''s dressing. " Feng military doctor quickly accompanied with a smile said.


    "Isn''t she a medical woman?" Father Fu frowned.


    Doctor Feng said, "she is a medical woman, just..." See kite son still standing here, the wind army medical spirit does not hit a place, "you still don''t look at the medicine stove!"


    "Yes, yes!" The kite was so scared that she almost jumped up and went into the medical camp.


    Duke Fu raised his eyebrows and looked at the doctor with displeasure, "doctor Feng, is this your granddaughter?"


    "Ah, this is the girl I picked up in the battlefield more than ten years ago. When I was a child, I looked at it delicately and lovingly. But when I grew up, I was a fool, holding books all day, and I didn''t understand anything. Just like a fool, was she not rude in front of the emperor? Although this girl is a fool, her medical skills are still OK. Otherwise, she can''t become a medical girl. Do you think so? " Feng Junyi was laughing.Duke Fu didn''t know how much of what he said was true. He just laughed coldly and didn''t answer.


    Doctor Feng looked worried. Although he scolded kite for being a fool all day long, if she really had something to do, he was reluctant to give up, "father-in-law Fu, can''t kite really do something wrong?"


    "Don''t let her appear in front of the emperor." Duke Fu squinted at the doctor, turned around and left.


    Doctor Feng pondered this sentence carefully, but he was still in a fog. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Duke Fu did not leave the medical camp, but went to other people to inquire about the kite. It turned out that the kite was really the granddaughter of doctor Feng. She had been helping in the medical camp for half a year. All the time, she was just watching the medicine stove in the medical camp. If there were no other people in the medical camp today, she would not have gone to the emperor.


    It seems that there is nothing fishy about this. To say, the people in the medical camp don''t know what the empress looks like. How can they find a person who is so similar in birth to get it to the emperor.


    Fu Gonggong tells Mo Rong Zhan the original copy.


    Mo Rong Zhan pondered for a moment and whispered, "let this medical woman go back to Kyoto."


    It''s been too long since Yao Yao disappeared. If he doesn''t come back, the whole court will not be calm. It''s better to let this medical girl take the place for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Everything is ready. Ye Zhen goes to say goodbye to Zhaoyang the day before leaving. She has nothing to say with Ye Yiqing. These days, ye Yiqing has told her a lot. No matter how to lead the army or how to deal with Li Heng, she has heard a lot.


    She felt that her father was very relieved that she had gone to dongqingguo. Therefore, she had nothing to worry about. She did not need to worry about parting. She would meet again in the future.


    However, in the face of Zhaoyang, Ye Zhen is not enough.


    "Madam..." Ye Zhen carrying tonic soup into the house, Zhaoyang is still sitting in the month.


    Zhaoyang see Ye Zhen come in, smile on the face disappeared, calm face stare at her.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "what''s the matter? It''s a good time to be in a good mood


    "What are you still doing here?" Zhaoyang cold hum a, for the emergence of Ye Zhen not a bit happy, she has sat in this room for half a month, now just see Ye Zhen, she has long wanted to curse.


    "Don''t do that. I''ve been so busy for half a month that I''m about to cry." Leaf Zhen pitifully Xi Xi ground lean on Zhaoyang''s shoulder, "later still don''t know when to meet again, you are willing to say goodbye to me like this?"


    Zhaoyang was so angry that she wrung her arm fiercely, and her eyes turned red. "What are you trying to do? Can''t we go back to the kingdom of Jin? And 100000 soldiers What are you doing with so many elite soldiers back? If there is any danger, can you make me and your father feel at ease here? "


    "I don''t want anything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Li Heng''s life is given to him by my father. He connives at Li Yu''s injury to you and house arrest you in dongqingguo, which is enough."


    "Your father has killed Li Yu." Zhaoyang said.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "Li Yu and Li Heng are different, but fortunately she died, otherwise it will be worse."


    "Yao Yao, you are really different from before." Zhaoyang knew that he could not persuade her, but felt that she could not see through his good friends.


    She was two or three years older than Yaoyao. When she was a child, she saw ye Zhenjiao playing with Ye Yiqing bit by bit. The whole Ye family regarded her as a pearl. At that time, she felt that a little girl like Ye Zhen must find a talent who can protect her for a lifetime. Otherwise, who has the ability to protect a woman like this?


    Later, too many things happened, but she still felt that Ye Zhen needed to be protected. She never thought that one day she would also protect others, and she could lead 100000 elite soldiers to take revenge. She said that revenge was too much, but it was not in the sense?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, I was this way."


    Zhaoyang sighs in her heart. It''s because she didn''t know ye Yiqing before. With a father like him, how could she raise her daughter like a weak little white flower?


    "When do you leave?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "Tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, she hugged Zhaoyang''s shoulder, "Dad will give you, wait for me to snatch Li Heng''s East Qingguo, and Mo Rong Zhan will come to you when I have the opportunity."


    Zhaoyang forced to hold back tears, "good."


    Ye Yiqing stood by the door, with his back to the two most important women in the room. His face was a little heavy. He hesitated for a moment, and then walked away lightly.


    He came to the study in the front yard, where several people were waiting for him.


    "There''s nothing else to tell you. You are all experienced people. I have only one thing to ask of you." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "My Lord, if you have anything to do with it." Said Jiang Dachuan, who stood in the front.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at them and said, "protecting the young is comprehensive."


    He asked for nothing else. Li Heng and Dong Qingguo were meaningless to him. He just wanted to die young and be safe on the road of growth.


    Parting is to meet again.


    Not too heavy farewell, Ye Zhen in the early morning with two maid and children came to the ship.


    "Mother, where are we going?" Mingxi took Ye Zhen''s hand and stood on the boat board and looked at the sea. He saw such a big boat for the first time. His eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    "Go back to your father." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "want to go back?"


    Mingxi nodded vaguely, "I want to."


    Ye Zhen will hold him up, kiss his forehead, "before going back, we still have very important things to do."


    "Mother, where''s my grandfather?" Mingyu, who was held in her arms by Hongying, asked naively.


    "They''re at home. We''ll see them later." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen turned to see the past, behind the ship, is the black pressure of the warship, a look endless, 100000 elite soldiers That''s what she brought back.


    Anyway, with them, Mo rongzhan will surely believe that she does not need to rely on him to protect her.


    "Young." Huang Fu Chen''s voice came from behind.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen turns his head with a smile, but he is surprised to find that there are still water Miao brothers and sisters behind huangfuchen.


    Water seedlings looking at Ye Zhen Ying Ying smile, "Ye elder sister."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile that his brother and sister came to see him off, "I just don''t want you to see him off, so as not to add sadness."Huang Fu Chen Mou color looks at her gently, "have already prepared?"


    "You can leave by order." Ye Zhen said in a low voice. She looked at huangfuchen seriously. "Master, Qi Yu gave general Shen to me, and there are several vice generals. In fact, you You don''t have to go back with me. "


    "Luoyang is a war leader. I can help you out if you have nothing to do." Huangfuchen said with a smile that since he had come here, he would not get off the ship again.


    Water seedlings to Ye Zhen in front of, "Ye elder sister, we are not to see you off, not to say it to you? I''ll follow you. "


    Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, look to stand in the back of the water a Chen, he heard no sister so said, must be angry.


    "You don''t have to see my brother. He''s going with you." Water seedling in the ear of leaf Zhen says softly.


    "What?" Ye Zhen felt that he must have heard wrong.


    Water Yichen said without expression, "Miao Miao has to follow you to Jinguo. I have only one sister."


    He followed him to protect his sister. He had nothing to do with Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen for the reason of water a Chen simply speechless to the extreme, but in the heart or inexplicable feel moved.


    "Princess, everything is ready." Shen Luoyang came to Ye Zhen and asked in a low voice whether he wanted to leave.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the city gate not far away. She knew that Dad would certainly be there to watch their boat sail out of the sea.


    With the sound of drums, their ship slowly left the port.


    Ye Zhen a hand holding a child standing on the boat board, the sea breeze blowing her skirt, "Mingxi, Mingyu, we are going home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    On the way back, he must have passed through Baoxiang country. Such a vast fleet naturally aroused the idea of King Daluo. He thought that it was an invasion by foreign enemies. After learning that Ye Zhen was coming, King dailuo sent a fleet to see Ye Zhen. He heard that Ye Zhen was going to go back to fight, so he asked Chi man to follow her with five thousand soldiers, and also sent Ye Zhen five ships of grain and grass.


    Hundreds of ships came to the inland sea from the Atlantic Ocean against the wind and waves. Jiang Dachuan was in charge of the route ahead. They did not need a long time. They arrived at the entrance of Bailong River in about four months.


    "When we went into the inner sea, I believe everyone found out, but I''m not sure who guessed it was you." Huangfuchen out of the cabin, looking at Ye Zhen standing on the ship''s board, he slowly walked past.


    "If no one has thought of us by now, we may be ghosts." Ye Zhen faint smile, hundreds of warships suddenly appear in the inland sea from the Atlantic Ocean. Both Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Yong must have begun to be vigilant. If there is no wrong guess, at this time, the coastal border of these two countries must have been deployed by sailors.


    Huangfuchen hook lips a smile, such a huge lineup of ghosts than people feel terrible.


    "Yao Yao, where should I go next?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice that they had all come here. Didn''t she want to see Mo Rong Zhan?


    Ye Zhen frowned slightly. When she entered the inland sea, she had already asked people to inquire about what happened in the Central Plains in the past two years. The state of Jin and the state of Qi occupied two-thirds of the land in Xiliang, while Dongqing lost Pingjing and Donglai, and even Qingzhou was also occupied by Jin Lou. However, it was just like this.


    "Dongqingguo also wants to ally with Jinguo. Li Heng is more shameless than I imagined." Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    Huangfuchen sighed softly, "I''m not asking you about dongqingguo, it''s azhan. If he knows you don''t come back and tell him, he''ll be angry."


    Ye Zhen droops her eyes, she wants to find Mo Rong Zhan more than anyone else, but they can''t go to Jin country now, this hundred thousand elite soldiers can''t go to Jin country first, otherwise she can''t control at that time.


    "Go to Bailong River first." She wants to go in from the Bailong River to the border of Dongqing, and then fight to their capital.


    She knows that Mo Rong Zhan has not announced her death so far, and he has not even talked about it. He is waiting for her and her children to go back, but It''s not the time. She doesn''t want to go back, and she can only be trapped in the back palace to be protected by him. She knows that she can''t help but compromise with him. She wants to make her own decision once.


    Huangfuchen knew her decision, but nodded gently and did not go on.


    "Girl, there is the entrance of Bailong River ahead. We should be able to arrive in two days." Behind came a middle-aged man, whispered to Ye Zhen.


    This is the man Ye Yiqing sent to Ye Zhen. His name is Lei Yingchun. Jiang Dachuan is in the vanguard ship ahead. He knows how to choose the fastest route map to come to Bailongjiang.


    "Where to land?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Water Ghost crossing." Lei Yingchun replied, "it''s the southernmost sea area in Dongqing. Because of the steep cliffs, there are few border guards. We can go ashore from here, seize the nearest port first, and then go ashore for the whole army."


    Ye Zhen said, "let general Shen and general Chi man first come to discuss."


    Shen Luoyang comes after Shui Yichen. Ye Zhen is surprised to see them appear together. She has not seen shuiyichen for several days. He explains that he is here for water seedlings, but Ye Zhen listens to shuimiaomiao. He has prepared ten ships of grain and grass in Nanzhou. He did not want to follow them to the Kingdom of Jin because of the sudden rise. He should have been ready for it.


    She didn''t understand Shui Yichen''s idea. He prepared so much food for her, but he didn''t say a word. She didn''t know where to start even if she wanted to thank him.


    "Tianfei, the general is our former commander-in-chief. This time Can you... " Shen Luoyang gave Ye Zhen a gift, turned his head and looked at water Yichen. He was afraid that his words would make him unhappy.


    Ye Zhen looks at Shui Yichen, and huangfuchen tells her that if he is allowed to be commander-in-chief, he will be more dignified than Shen Luoyang. It is not to say that Shen Luoyang is inferior to Shui Yichen in leading troops. When Shui Yichen had not gone to Nanzhou before, these soldiers were originally brought out by him, and Shen Luoyang was his deputy.


    Water Yichen looked at Shen Luoyang with heavy eyes. His blue eyes were so cold that people were afraid.


    Ye Zhen walked to the water in front of Chen, looked up at his eyes, "water a Chen, do you want to become my commander-in-chief?"


    Her coach?


    Water a Chen low Mou looks at her Yan posture pretty face, think of her first appear in his sight appearance.


    He had never seen a woman like her standing in a crowd so radiant, radiant, smiling as if it would burn other eyes.


    "At the end of the day Listen. " Water one Chen kneels down on one knee, eyes full of aggression looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen hook lips a smile, reach out to Shen Luoyang.


    Give the token of Luoyang Marshal Ye immediately.


    "General, I''ll give you 100000 soldiers." Ye Zhen said in a low voice and handed the token to the hand of water Yichen.Water Yichen looked up at her, "live up to expectations."


    Ye Zhen looked to the front, "we are going to the Bailong River. If we go ashore from Shuigui ferry, we can''t all go up together. We have to occupy a port first. How do you see it?"


    "First of all, we should know how many defenses are deployed in the nearest port. If the number is not large, hundreds of us will be able to seize the port." Water Yichen said.


    Lei Yingchun said, "from the cliff of shuiguidu, the nearest border dam port is 20 miles away, which is the largest port in the south. However, due to shuiguidu, the port is sparsely populated and has been abandoned for some years, so there should not be many soldiers deployed for defense."


    Because Li Heng certainly didn''t expect anyone to get ashore from the water ghost ferry.


    "Then let Chi man take people to rob the port. Let''s go ashore and camp first." Shui Yichen said, "their soldiers in Baoxiang country are good at cliff fighting."


    "Tianfei, I will give it to us." Chi man came forward and said.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "that from the water ghost ferry ashore, seize the border dam first."


    When hundreds of their warships appeared in the Bailongjiang River, the frontier defense generals of various countries who had been watching and preparing finally saw the clue. These warships were heading for dongqingguo, but it was too late for Li Heng to send troops to resist the news.


    Three days later, Chiman took 500 soldiers to seize the border dam port. Ye Zhen ordered all the soldiers to go ashore to camp. After finishing, they sent troops to conquer Dongqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The news that hundreds of warships appeared in the inland sea naturally reached the ears of Mo Rong Zhan of Jin State. It was Shen Yi, not the coastal frontier officers and soldiers, who brought the news back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My subordinates were searching for empress in the Atlantic Islands. When we were about to arrive at a place called China, we saw hundreds of warships emerging from the sea. We didn''t go forward. It seemed that The big ship on the drawing, so we followed the warships far away. When we found out that they were going to the Bailong River, we came back first. " Shen Yi lowered his head and did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan sitting on it. Don''t mention the emperor. When he saw the big ship, he was too shocked to speak. Although he did not see the ship built by Lord Ye, he had seen the boat paper, which was right.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at Shen Yi kneeling in front of him. "Do you mean that the person who took hundreds of warships to Bailongjiang this time is the empress?"


    "My subordinates have been following me secretly, saying that See the queen with two children. " Shen Yi''s voice was lower.


    Young With hundreds of warships in the Bailong River.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed an extraordinary bright light, "with Wu Chong and Xue Lin, they went to Shuigui ferry to see the queen."


    Listening to Mo Rong Zhan''s still calm and indifferent voice, Shen Yi feels more and more suspicious. Doesn''t the emperor want to go to the empress herself?


    "Go down." Mo Rong Zhan gently waved his hand, and did not show any excitement.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi bowed his head and retreated.


    It took Mo Rong Zhan a moment to release his clenched fists. His knuckles turned white due to excessive force. It has been two years


    In the past two years, he didn''t want Ye Zhen for a day. Although he knew she was still alive, he was afraid that she was in danger outside and that she was having a good time overseas. He completely forgot him.


    He was too aware of the knot in her heart that could not be untied. She was willing to marry him because he was so obsessed with him that he forced her to continue to love him. If she could not get rid of the knot and simply did not come back, he did not know where to find her.


    Now, hearing the news of her return, how much restraint he needed not to go to her immediately.


    Hundreds of warships What happened to her in the Atlantic, how could she come back with hundreds of warships, and how many soldiers were there?


    He is young, finally out of his wings, no longer need his protection.


    "Ford." The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is a little hoarse and dry.


    "Your Majesty, the servant is here." Fu Gonggong answered in a low voice.


    "The medical girl of Chengde villa was sent away." Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth rises. Originally, he brought the medical girl back to stay in Chengde villa just in case. Now he hasn''t made use of it, but he has already come back, so the medical girl has no meaning of existence.


    Fu''s reply was brisk. He was keenly aware that the emperor was in a better mood. It seemed that the empress had news.


    But what about the kite? A fool who only likes to read medical books will do evil when she is killed. What''s more, she seems to know nothing about it. She is still quite innocent. "The emperor, you can only be a medical woman, or send it to the medical camp in Kyoto?"


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t care where the medical women''s association was going, so he let uncle Fu arrange it.


    Come to Yongshou palace, Mo Rong Zhan stands in the bedroom, where a table and a chair or Ye Zhen left the appearance, he did not let people change, as long as he is in the palace, every day will come here to spend the night, just like Yao Yao is still around him.


    Yaoyao is already back, but I don''t know when she will go home. Is she willing to come back?


    Mo rongzhan found that he did not dare to think about this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Bailongjiang naturally spread to Zhao Yong of the state of Qi, but he did not know that the man who appeared with the warship was Ye Zhen.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid these ships are not from any country in the Central Plains." Song Hongao said in a low voice, looking at Zhao Yong, who had already lost a lot of weight, his worry became deeper and deeper.


    In the past two years, although Duanmu Xiu has been treating the emperor, he has not really broken the root. The emperor''s headache has become more and more serious. Although he can still hide the courtiers, he can''t hide the two princes. The big prince and the second prince, who have been unable to fight openly and secretly, have been fighting more fiercely in the past six months, and the four princesses have been affected.


    The eldest princess supports the eldest prince, and it is absolutely impossible to support the second prince produced by Princess Defei. People in the whole Qi State know that the person the eldest princess hates most is the imperial concubine. Although the eldest prince has a long title, he does not have the virtuous name of the second prince. However, in the view of the emperor, the two princes are not the princes in the emperor''s heart.


    If the eldest princess was a man, perhaps there would be no doubt about the throne.


    "Since we have entered the Bailongjiang River, we are not aiming at Dongqing, that is the kingdom of Jin." Zhao Yong leaned against the big welcome pillow, slightly closed his eyes, "just rest for less than a few months, it seems that there is a lively."


    Song Hongao said, "emperor, this man appeared with at least 100000 soldiers. We Do you need to resist it? "


    "People are not aiming at us. Do you run to Dongqing to resist?" Zhao Yong asked lightly."Well Watching people of unknown origin change Dongqing Song Hongao thought that if Dongqing state was occupied by this unknown person, the Central Plains pattern would have to be looked at afresh. Now, the state of Jin and the state of Qi are on the same level. If Dongqing changed his personal responsibility, it would be difficult to say anything.


    Zhao Yongshen asked, "who in the world wants Li Heng to step down?"


    "You and Mo Rong Zhan." Song Hongao said.


    "I and murongzhan really want to get dongqingguo, but no one can do it. Except us, only one person will not let Li Heng go." There was a flash of light in Zhao Yong''s eyes,


    Song Hongao looked up in surprise, "you mean Lu Yaoyao


    Zhao Yong rubbed his forehead. "You go there in person and find out who wants dongqingguo."


    "If it is Lu Yaoyao, the emperor, you will be saved." Song Hongao said happily.


    "If she is willing to cure me, she will not deceive me." Zhao Yong glanced at Song Hongao lightly. Did he forget that Lu Yaoyao was still the queen of Jin.


    However, whether she wants to or not, he will try. He can''t die yet


    Two bastard sons have become more and more unscrupulous, especially the second prince, who even designed Zhao Rao''s fiance. Now Zhao Rao''s reputation has been affected, and her sister has been married. Only her marriage has not been settled. As a father, he has always had a complicated mood for the eldest daughter.


    Zhao Rao hates Princess de and he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    After occupying the border dam port, Ye Zhen ordered all the warships to dock in a row, and all the 100000 elite soldiers went ashore to camp. After three days of rest, after seizing five cities of Dongqing state with overwhelming force, Li Heng''s troops finally arrived and confronted the army led by Shui Yichen.


    Dong Qingguo sent Cui Yang. He lost Qingzhou not long ago. He thought he could make contributions to his crimes this time. However, when he arrived from the capital city, he found that the other party was irresistible and could not be resisted by dongqingguo.


    "Who do you say will be the leader of the other party?" Cui Yang asked the general who had been defeated in the war a few days ago that Dongqing had lost ten cities. If the situation was not restored, they would lose even the capital city.


    "He''s a character I''ve never heard of. It''s called Shui Yichen. I don''t know about others. It''s not from here. I''m afraid it''s from outside the sea." General Li said,


    Cui Yang frowned, "water Yichen?"


    This name is really never heard of, if it is from outside the sea, why only to dongqingguo? Do you hate Dongqing?


    "General Cui, I suspect The other party has something to do with Mr. Ye. " General Li said in a low voice.


    Cui Yang raised his head abruptly, "what?"


    "I saw Jiang Dachuan and Lei Yingchun." These two people left with Ye Yiqing. Now that they are here, what about ye Yiqing?


    "No way!" Cui Yang''s face was gloomy. "The other side has at least 100000 elite soldiers. Ye Yiqing has only left for two years. Where does he go to find so many people?"


    Even if there are any small island countries overseas, it is impossible for ye Yiqing to return so many people, right? The ships and weapons were not easy to come up with.


    He didn''t believe that ye Yiqing''s ability had gone against the heaven.


    But if it is


    "General Cui, the other camp sent a message to you." An assistant general came in with a letter and gave it to Cui Yang.


    Cui Yang frowned slightly and didn''t understand how the other party would deliver the letter to him.


    He took the letter, opened it and saw a beautiful piece of writing. After reading the letter, his face became more gloomy.


    General Li and other deputies looked at each other, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Yang took a deep breath, "it''s not Mr. Ye who led the soldiers back."


    All of them are obviously relaxed, not ye Yiqing. If it''s him, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s the daughter of Lord ye who led the army back from the Atlantic Ocean! She said she wanted dongqingguo. " Cui Yang dropped a bomb when everyone was just relieved, which shocked everyone.


    "You mean The queen of Jin General Li asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Yaoyao." Cui Yang said in a low voice.


    Someone stammered, "is it Jin who wants to go to war again?"


    Cui Yang shook his head heavily. "No, it has nothing to do with the kingdom of Jin. Lu Yaoyao says he just wants to take back the things of their father and daughter."


    "What does that mean? What does the letter say? " General Li asked.


    "She advised me not to rush out to battle, lest I lose too badly. Shui Yichen would not be merciful to us. If ye Chunnan came, he might be merciful to us." Cui Yang said.


    General Li''s heart and mouth are blocked. Your mother''s words are too shameful! This is not to their dongqingguo at all?


    "General Cui, we will beat them out of dongqingguo tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes! Even if it''s Lu Yaoyao, it''s too deceiving. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people are furious, feel humiliated by Ye Zhen''s letter, only Cui Yang''s face is extremely heavy.


    Since Lu Yaoyao dares to write this letter, it''s that 0 doesn''t pay attention to Dong Qingguo at all. She actually wrote this letter for ye Chunnan''s sake.


    "General Cui, are you not afraid?" General Li asked with a frown.


    Cui Yang didn''t say anything. He was not afraid to go to war. However, if they were all destroyed this time, no one in Dongqing could resist the 100000 troops who had died in Lu Yaoyao.


    "Tell the emperor about it first." Cui Yang said.


    "General Cui, isn''t that a joke?" General Li held his breath.


    Cui Yang looked at them and said, "General Li, you''ve played against Shui Yichen. What''s the chance for us to win?"


    General Li''s face was ugly. There was no chance for him to win. Let alone that the other side''s forces were several times more than theirs, even if he had experienced a war of the same strength, they would surely lose.


    "We are not rivals. We can only negotiate."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo, Kyoto City, ye family mansion.


    Ye Chunnan held the letter he had just received in his hand. He didn''t return to his mind after reading it for half a day. Jin Shanshan came in and called him several times before he woke up.


    "What do you think?" Jin Shanshan walks into the study with a big stomach and sees ye Chunnan sitting in a daze behind the imperial chair. She walks over with a smile.


    Ye Chunnan held her hand and said, "the letter is young.""Really? Is there any news of death? "


    "She took 100000 troops to fight against dongqingguo. Let me find her..." Ye Chunnan will hand the letter to Jin Shanshan to see, "100000 elite soldiers, she wants dongqingguo."


    "What?" Jin Shanshan was stunned. Was she wrong? She took the letter and looked at ye Chunnan in a daze. "It''s true. She died How is it done? "


    Ye Chunnan said with a bitter smile, "I also want to know that my sister seems to have frequent adventures. This time, my father didn''t come back. Madame Zhaoyang gave birth to a son, and her father stayed in China to take care of her."


    Jin Shanshan still failed to understand how this happened. "It''s only two years How did you get a hundred thousand soldiers? "


    "I''m afraid we have to wait until we come back, Shanshan I have to find Yaoyao, you... " If he went to dongqingguo at this time, he would not be around her when she was good at giving birth to children.


    Jin Shanshan said, "I''m fine. You should hurry into the palace. The emperor has missed Yaoyao for two years. He may not know the news of Yaoyao."


    "Then I will go to the palace." Ye Chunnan nodded.


    To the Qianqing palace, Mo Rong Zhan listened to ye Chunnan''s words. He didn''t open his mouth for a long time, and then asked, "Yaoyao wrote to you?"


    She found ye Chunnan, but didn''t even send him any news?


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "yes, the emperor, you and your ministers have nothing to do now. I want to go to dongqingguo."


    He wants to go too! But Yaoyao didn''t think of him at all! Mo Rong Zhan felt a mouthful of blood in his heart.


    "What do you want you to do Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "Lead her." Ye Chunnan thinks Mo Rong Zhan''s expression looks a little strange. He smiles and asks casually, "emperor, hasn''t you heard from you yet?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile, "she probably already did not remember who I was."


    Ye Chunnan felt a sour resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    When ye Chunnan sees Mo Rong Zhan''s horrible smile, he knows that Yaoyao must have not passed on any news to him. Is Yaoyao still angry? be on the cards! She did not know that Mo Rong Zhan did not marry the princess of Qi. Maybe because of this, she would not tell Mo Rong Zhan when she came back.


    In the past two years, Mo Rong Zhan is the one who miss her most. Now that she has returned, she refuses to tell Mo rongzhan. No wonder the emperor''s face is so smelly. He can feel the emperor''s strong resentment when standing here.


    "Emperor, that minister Will you leave for Dongqing tomorrow Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice. He did not dare to smile, although he really wanted to.


    Mo Rong Zhan forbearance and forbearance, and finally did not resist, "Yaoyao also said something else?"


    Ye Chunnan forced to smile, "emperor, Yaoyao didn''t say it in detail, but just said something about my father. My wife stayed in China and didn''t come back with him. Madame Zhaoyang gave birth to a son I just know that. "


    "China?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun frowned. It seems that he really enjoyed his life in the Atlantic Ocean. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to bring back hundreds of warships from China.


    "The meaning of Yaoyao is that the emperor of the state of China lent her troops to her. The details will not be known until you see him in Dongqing." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Mo rongzhan would like to know more about Yaoyao, but it is obviously useless to ask more questions. Yaoyao has never said anything to ye Chunnan.


    "You go, take your light horse." Mo Rong Zhan droops his eyes, maybe Yaoyao doesn''t need him now, but he still wants to help her.


    Ye Chunnan''s face showed hesitation, "emperor, Yaoyao Let me go to dongqingguo alone. "


    If Yaoyao wants the emperor to send troops to help him, he won''t just write to him.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t understand what Yaoyao really means. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with him any more.


    Ye Chunnan doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan''s face here. After getting his consent, he immediately turns around and goes out.


    Only father-in-law Fu''s eyes are really hard to hide sympathy, but dare not look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunnan leaves the Qianqing palace and returns to the Ye family''s mansion. Jin Shanshan has already mentioned that he has packed up his luggage without any nostalgia.


    "I thought you''d hate me to leave." Although ye Chunnan wants to go to his sister immediately, he feels hurt when he sees Jin Shanshan packing his luggage so calmly and urgently.


    "I am very reluctant to part with it." Jin Shanshan nodded with a smile, "if it wasn''t convenient for me to ride, I would like to go with you."


    Ye Chunnan smelled, "do you still want to go together?"


    "Now she has never seen her father die in the battlefield. She has never seen her in the battlefield, and she should have been more worried about her death than her father Jin Shanshan arranges the lapel of Ye Chunnan.


    "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. You''ll have to go to the Lu family tomorrow and tell Lord Lu about his death in dongqingguo. Mrs. Lu will accompany you on the days when you are in labor." Ye Chunnan said to Jin Shanshan.


    "Well, I see." Jin Shanshan nodded and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongqingguo, palace.


    Li Henggang has just received the news from the front line that Cui Yang did not lead his troops to the battle, because the forces of the other side are too strong. These soldiers from the Atlantic Ocean are not comparable to them. They are better at fighting. Even if dongqingguo devotes all his strength to the whole country, he can''t stop them.


    What made him even more surprised was that the man who appeared in shuiguidu with 100000 troops was Lu Yaoyao, the dead woman.


    "What does Lu Yaoyao want to do?" Li Heng asked with gnashing teeth.


    "The emperor, she She wants dongqingguo. " Said the minister at the bottom in a low voice.


    Li Heng''s forehead was full of blue tendons. "Why is she! This is my country. She''s a good queen of Jin. What does she want? "


    No one dares to answer Li Heng''s words. Although we all know that the empress of Jin state was taken away by Ye Yiqing, her return now is obviously related to Ye Yiqing. How Li Heng treated Ye Yiqing in those days, the whole court was clear.


    "Dispatch! If we send troops from other places to doumenguan pass, we will stop Lu Yaoyao in any case. " Li Heng cried angrily.


    "Emperor, in this way, the troops in other places are insufficient, that is to give Jin State and Qi state a chance."


    Lu Yaoyao is not the only one who wants to attack Dongqing. Jin and Qi are both waiting for the opportunity.


    There was despair in Li Heng''s eyes. At this time, he remembered that when the kingdom of Beiming and the kingdom of Jin were at war, he abandoned the alliance with Jin and turned Dongqing into a dependency of Beiming. "Hurry, send a letter to beitangyu. Now Dongqing is a dependency of Beiming. Does he want to see our country occupied by Lu Yaoyao?"


    The ministers below did not know what kind of eyes and feelings to treat the emperor. They had never seen any emperor who would sell their country so urgently. When they wanted to take refuge in Beiming Kingdom, the whole court approved people had no chance at all, but the emperor insisted on his own way. It seemed that without Ye Yiqing, the emperor felt that Dongqing had been destroyed Like.If you know what you are today, why do you have to do it in the first place?


    When Li Yu hurt Mrs. ye, he directly executed Li Yu. Dong Qingguo has no such predicament today.


    After Li Heng sent a letter for help to beitangyu, he retired to find empress Fang.


    Empress Fang is practicing calligraphy with the prince in the palace. When she sees Li Heng coming in in in a hurry, she asks people to take the Prince down.


    "I have seen my father." The five-year-old Prince looked delicate and lovely. He respectfully saluted Li Heng.


    "Go down." Li Heng is impatient in the heart, let a person take the prince immediately.


    Empress Fang looked pale. She knew that Li Heng didn''t like the prince, so she didn''t force her. Their young husband and wife, no matter how deep their feelings were, were gradually disappearing in his constant love for the new couple. "How can the emperor have time to come to my concubine today?"


    "Lu Yaoyao leads the army to attack dongqingguo. She is still alive! It must mean ye Yiqing. " Li Heng hurriedly walked back and forth, "what do you say?"


    Empress Fang looked at Li Heng, who was quite different from him before, with a faint smile. "My concubine is just a girl. How can I do it? The emperor must have a way. "


    "Don''t you have an old relationship with her? You go to the steep gate to see her and let her retreat. I will promise her anything! " Li Heng said.


    "Emperor, do you know what you say?" Empress Fang stares at Li Heng and asks word by word.


    Li Heng didn''t look at empress Fang at all. He just wanted to keep dongqingguo.


    "I can''t lose dongqingguo..." He said in a low voice.


    Without Ye Yiqing, he could keep Dongqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Ye Zhen attacked ten cities in a row. Before the attack, she had ordered all soldiers not to plunder the people''s things. Those who wanted to stay obedient could still live their lives. The grain and grass she needed would be exchanged with silver instead of robbing the common people. The taxes of the people of Dongqing state had become heavier and heavier in the past two years. Because the emperor was useless, they had to pay tribute to the kingdom of Beiming every year, There is also the oppression of war, Hear ye Zhen order can tax-free for three years, all people do not want to leave.


    For the common people, it''s the same who is emperor. As long as they can live a stable and prosperous life, they don''t care whether the emperor of Dongqing is surnamed Li or not. They don''t want to pay such heavy taxes every year. They can''t bear to ask all the strong men to join the army.


    Now some people are willing to exempt them from taxes and do not need to join the army. This is a good emperor in their mind.


    Ye Zhen standing on the wall, looking at the people who have resumed normal life, they seem to have not changed the sadness of a ruler at all. They still plough at sunrise and return at sunset, and even the people who come and go on the street have not decreased.


    "Li Heng has lost his heart." Huangfuchen did not know when to come to Ye Zhen''s back.


    "From the time he decided to abandon the kingdom of Jin, he had lost his heart." Beitangyu is a man who will definitely put forward many harsh conditions. Li Heng''s vision is too short-sighted. He thinks that Jin state is doomed to defeat, so he is not willing to send troops to help. Instead, he turns to Beiming kingdom. He finds his own fate.


    Huangfuchen said, "then why not go to war?"


    "If we continue to fight, more innocent soldiers will die. Wouldn''t it be better if Cui Yang could surrender to us?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You want to persuade Cui yang to surrender?" Huangfuchen thought she was just waiting for ye Chunnan, but she didn''t expect to have such an idea in her heart.


    "What I want is just dongqingguo and Li Heng. I don''t want the lives of these soldiers. Dongqingguo has no troops to fight with us any more. What we sacrifice are the innocent people who are forced to join the army." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen eyes floating shallow smile, even if she has 100000 elite soldiers, but the good nature has not changed.


    "What if Cui Yang doesn''t give in?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "then I will issue orders to go on, as long as those who are willing to submit to me will be allowed to be free."


    "Yaoyao, if you are a man, you must be a benevolent and righteous king." Huangfuchen looked at her.


    "There are things that men can''t do." Ye Zhen blinked and said with a smile, it''s not because it hasn''t been before, and there won''t be one in the future. Before, there was no woman who led the army to seize the country. Now she leads the army to seize the country of Dongqing. Can''t she take charge of the whole country? There is no absoluteness in everything in this world. It just depends on whether you want to do it or not.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "you are right."


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky, "not early, I want to go back, Mingxi and Mingyu recently more and more mischievous, less a moment to look at can not."


    When it comes to the two children who are almost two years old, huangfuchen''s eyes are slightly heavy, "did you let people go to talk to a Zhan?"


    Hear Mo Rong Zhan, leaf Zhen eye ground flash over smile, "no, however, he should know."


    "Are you still angry with him?" Huangfuchen had no choice but to smile.


    "I''m not angry with him, really." She just walked away for two years without any anger.


    Not angry, but refused to tell Mo Rong Zhan when he came back?


    Huangfuchen also wanted to ask again, but saw water Yichen coming from under the wall.


    "General." Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile. Before listening to Shui Miaomiao say that water Yichen led the army to fight how fierce, she did not have a concept, until she saw water Yichen with 20000 elite soldiers can win ten cities, she just understood how powerful the so-called fierce is.


    In ten cities, less than 500 soldiers were injured.


    "Letter from doumenguan, I want to see you." Water a Chen light ground looked at huangfuchen one eye, the eye of deep ink blue looks to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "is Cui Yang?"


    "Do you want to see you?" Water a Chen asks in a low voice, he is not very agree with Ye Zhen such tolerant attitude, can let the emperor of East Qing produce illusion.


    "Master, I''ll go to the barracks first." Ye Zhen turns back to say to huangfuchen, follow water a Chen to go to the other side.


    Huangfuchen raised his eyes and looked at her back. A sense of inexplicable depression rose in his heart.


    Ye Zhen didn''t find that huangfuchen was still looking at her behind. All her attention was on the things that water Yichen said, "do you think I shouldn''t see Cui Yang?"


    "If you don''t take the initiative to attack, they will think that there is still a chance to win us, and then your kindness will hurt more people." Water Yichen said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, how can she harm more people?


    Shui Yichen said, "if you give them the chance to surrender, the emperor of Dongqing will not think so. They will only think that you still have something to fear. They will think that you are not strong enough. Li Heng will order the conscription from other places and devote the whole country''s strength to deal with us. At that time, even if you get Dongqing, it will only be a ruined country, where the people are displaced and their wives and children are separated."Ye Zhen was stunned, she never thought of this problem, had to say, water a Chen''s words are right.


    "I''ll see Cui Yang first. If he doesn''t withdraw and surrender, we will attack the city again." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll send someone to bring him to you." Shui Yichen said that in fact, he had a lot of questions to ask about her identity and the king of Jin who had never appeared before. She never mentioned a word in front of them. She was clearly the queen of Jin State. Since she had come back, she didn''t let anyone go to the kingdom of Jin?


    In fact, he didn''t even know why he became her general here. Although he said it was to protect his sister, only he knew it was not just that.


    It''s probably He would rather lead the army to war than a businessman.


    "The water is full of water." Ye Zhen looked at the water Yi Chen that wants to turn around to leave, "if we send troops, how long can we possibly arrive at the king''s capital city?"


    "I''m not familiar with Dongqing, but according to what Jiang Dachuan told me, we can be the capital city in three months. Do you want to force Dongqing to abdicate?" Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen smile, "he is sure to abdicate, I just don''t know his position can retreat to who."


    "You." Water a Chen eyes burning ground to look at her, "don''t you know what imperial concubine represents?"


    "Isn''t it the God of Baoxiang kingdom?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Water a Chen light shakes his head, "is once in the sea island queen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The person who comes to see Ye Zhen is indeed Cui Yang.


    Cui Yang was ye Chunnan''s deputy general before. He was promoted by Ye Yiqing. He was grateful to Ye Yiqing and his son all the time. After receiving Ye Zhen''s letter, he was waiting for Li Heng''s will. When he learned that Li Heng''s practice was only to ask for help from Beiming Kingdom, he felt despair.


    Dongqingguo is no longer saved.


    "We Tianfei would like to see you, but you can only come here alone." Shen Luoyang looked at the enemy''s general lightly. This is what Tianfei said about Cui Yang. It seems that because of this person, Tianfei didn''t continue to order troops.


    Cui Yang gave his sword to General Li behind him. "You wait for me here."


    "General Cui, be careful." General Li said anxiously, "this man seems to be another general of Lu Yaoyao. I have fought with him, and he is very powerful."


    "Don''t worry." Cui Yang smiles. If he has anything to fear, he won''t stand here.


    He rode a horse to Shen Luoyang, "in front of Cui Yang."


    Shen Luoyang looked at him and turned the horse''s head. "Our imperial concubine is waiting for you. Come here."


    Women? When Cui Yang heard Shen Luoyang''s soft voice, a flash of surprise flashed across her face. She was actually a woman?


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Luoyang turned back to see Cui Yang staring at her shadow and scolded unhappily.


    "You Are you a woman Cui Yang was surprised to ask, just now general Li also said to fight with her, is she a woman already a general?


    "What if I''m a woman?" he hummed


    "Nothing." Cui Yang shook his head in a hurry. He remembered that Lu Yaoyao was also a woman. She still had 100000 elite soldiers to attack them. It was normal to have a female general around her.


    I really don''t know where Lu Yaoyao found these people. Looking at the whole Central Plains, it was not easy to send 100000 elite soldiers to attack Dongqing state, whether it was Qi or Jin. Moreover, these people had never heard of their names before. They were obviously overseas people.


    Cui Yang came to see Lu Yaoyao with full of doubts. When he was ye Chunnan''s deputy general, he had met Lu Yaoyao once. However, he could not see clearly from a distance. He only heard that he was a woman who was very beautiful. When he entered the camp and saw Lu Yaoyao, he thought it was just like the legend.


    "General Cui, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please have a seat." Ye Zhen looked at Cui Yang with a smile, she heard his brother mention him, before brother in the wilderness, Cui Yang also led soldiers to support him.


    "Queen." Cui Yang respectfully line a gift, drooping eyes dare not to see Ye Zhen that Zhang yaoru Chunhua''s face.


    Ye Zhen sits next to the water Yichen brother and sister, from the water ghost ferry up, the water seedling has become her close guard, said is worried that she will have the danger, therefore must have the human protection only then.


    As soon as Cui Yang just sat down, he felt an invisible pressure. He raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite him. He was shocked by the deep blue eyes of Shui Yichen. This is a man full of murderous spirit, which is Shui Yichen.


    "General Cui, what can I do for you?" Ye Zhen warm voice to ask, see in elder brother''s share, she does not want to fight with Cui Yang.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether Lord Ye is OK?" Cui Yang asked in a low voice, with some guilt on his face.


    Ye Zhen lightly nods, "my father is very good, thank you for your concern."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of adventures my mother has had in the past two years, I think I want to speak for Mr. Ye. I don''t know. Li Yu has already..." Cui Yang has always thought that Ye Zhen just wants to teach Dong Qingguo a lesson for ye Yiqing, if you can let her calm down.


    "General Cui, I have made it very clear in my letter to you that I want dongqingguo, which is really related to my father. After all, if it was not for him, Li Heng would not have been today, but he would have taken back what did not belong to Li Heng." Ye Zhen interrupted Cui Yang''s words, "it''s better to make a long story short. Is general Cui going to surrender today?"


    Cui Yang wryly smile, "does Niang want to die before she is willing to stop?"


    Water a Chen lightly pick eyebrows, "fish died, the net is not necessarily broken."


    As for Dongqing''s troops, ye Yiqing did not lead the troops. Even if Cui Yang was brought by Ye Yiqing, it was not worth mentioning for Shui Yichen.


    Cui Yang face a burst of embarrassment, although he did not fight with water Yichen, but also know that he will not be the opponent.


    "Did Li Heng ask you to come?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor asked people to go to beitangyu for help. Niang, if the kingdom of Beiming sent troops, it would not be good for you." Cui Yang advised.


    Ye Zhen showed a bright Yan smile, "Li Heng is really He never changed his mind. He would only turn to others for help every time he met anything. He thought beitangyu would really put him in the eye. The kingdom of Beiming had been in trouble for a long time. I hope beitangyu will send troops. In this way, I don''t have to worry too much, let alone show mercy. "


    When she entered the inland sea, she heard that Wan Ziliang had been killed, and the civil unrest in Beiming was incessant. His 200000 elite soldiers died in 7788. Where would there be any surplus troops to support Dongqing? It would be nice not to search dongqingguo.Hearing this, Cui Yang smiles bitterly in his heart. If a city has already been spared, how can it be regarded as merciless?


    "Niang, are you sure you will win Dongqing?" Cui Yang asked in a low voice.


    "The potential must be obtained." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Cui Yang''s face was heavy. "Would you like to meet our queen first?"


    Ye Zhen smile some indifference, "see and do not see are the same, Cui general, three days later if you surrender, then we formally attack the city."


    "Empress!" Cui Yang''s face changed greatly. Now that they have less than 20000 troops in Doumen pass, how can they compare with their 100000 troops? "Why do you have to get dongqingguo? Are you here for the king of Jin


    "Of course not." Ye Zhen smile, "want to East Qingguo, because Li Heng owes us."


    She had nothing to do with Mo Rong Zhan when she borrowed troops from Qi Yu.


    He didn''t need her to.


    Cui Yang left disappointed, back to the Doumen pass, he will get the results told the deputy general, "three days later, ready to face it."


    "Why don''t we surrender?" All of a sudden, a small voice rang out, "in any case, it''s a dead end. Why do you want to die?"


    "Because you are defending your country." Cui Yang looked at the young deputy general and said coldly.


    General Li said gravely, "we are defending our country, but how many soldiers outside are forced to join the army, and they will Are you obedient? "


    Not everyone will have such an awareness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    After Cui Yang left, water a Chen looks up to Ye Zhen, "you leave room for them, they seem ungrateful."


    "I never left leeway for Li Heng. There are still three days left for Li Heng. Many people in doumenguan are not willing to fight. As long as they surrender, we can spare them one death." Ye Zhen said faintly that after more than ten days of armistice, she didn''t do anything. Jiang Dachuan had already been to Doumen pass. Cui Yang only brought 5000 elite soldiers to support. Some of the soldiers left behind in Doumen pass were forced to join the army. As long as they were given freedom and had the opportunity to return to their families, they would not want to die.


    A meaningful smile flashed in the eyes of water Yichen, "is this a brick to attract jade?"


    Once the news was spread, those soldiers who had complained about Li Heng for a long time would try to escape from the barracks. As long as the steep gate was closed in disorder, the news of Tianfei''s tax exemption for three years would spread to all parts of Dongqing, which would shake the hearts of the whole country. At that time, it would be easier for Ye Zhen to get dongqingguo.


    "No, I just want to see the fire from the shore." Ye Zhen smile some bright, in the eye luster looks forward to the divine fly, dazzling lets the human some dare not look directly.


    "What will you do after you get dongqingguo in the future? Do you want to go back to be the queen of Jin Kingdom, or continue to be the imperial concubine of the day? " Water a Chen eye deep and secluded looking at Ye Zhen asks a way.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips. She has not thought about it carefully. She has been thinking about how to get dongqingguo and let Li Heng pay the price for this ungrateful thing, but she has not thought about what to do after getting dongqingguo.


    No wonder when she left China, her father said that she would face a difficult choice in the future.


    Is this what is called hardship?


    If it wasn''t for Shui Yichen, she didn''t know the meaning of imperial concubine.


    "Don''t you have dongqingguo yet? We''ll have to wait until we get it. " Ye Zhen said with a smile that she can''t make a choice now. Once she wants to be their imperial concubine, she can''t be the queen of Jin Kingdom. If she goes back to Jin country to be queen, what should the 100000 soldiers do? They came to the Central Plains with her. They wanted to recognize their ancestors. She could not abandon them.


    Water a Chen did not force Ye Zhen to make a choice at this time, "I went to prepare."


    "Sister ye, don''t you like the imperial concubine?" Water seedling looks at Ye Zhen doubtfully to ask a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that it''s hard to choose." Ye Zhen smile, "now say this thing for it is still early, later again."


    She was reluctant to part with Mo Rong Zhan. If she really captured Dongqing and became the imperial concubine, she would not be together with Mo Rong Zhan every day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Yang went back to doumenguan to announce the battle in three days. All the soldiers in dongqingguo barracks were in a panic. They all knew that the enemy was coming. Let alone one hundred thousand elite soldiers, they took ten cities with only 20000 people and forced them to doumenguan pass, which was enough to prove the strength of the other party. Now they give them a chance to surrender. Why not surrender? The emperor has already handed over the surrender letter to Beiming kingdom. Why can''t we surrender again?


    "I don''t want to fight any more!" In one of the barracks, an ordinary soldier suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "what''s the point of continuing to fight? Do we have a home to defend our country? Is there any other country? Over the past few years, the whole people of Dongqing have been crying bitterly. The emperor imitated beitangyu and sent them to the army. He did not understand the life of our common people. Even if we died in the battlefield, what would our family get? "


    "What do you say, you dare to say it!" He was reprimanded in a low voice.


    The soldier cried with red eyes, "what can I dare not do? I used to be just a farmer. There were old people and young people in my family. When I was caught in the military camp, my wife''s baby was only six months old. If the Emperor didn''t submit to Beiming Kingdom, how could we lose Qingzhou? Anyway, I have nothing to worry about. I''m going to leave here, and I''m going to find my wife and children. "


    "All my children have been killed by the soldiers of Beiming kingdom." A middle-aged man with red eyes roared out, "if I were to fight for Beiming kingdom in the future, I would rather die now!"


    "Now the imperial concubine on the opposite side is from the Atlantic Ocean. Have you seen any common people killed in those ten cities for so many days? They are from Dongqing, but they easily submit to the imperial concubine. I heard that the imperial concubine exempted them from taxes for three years and promised that if their family members were in the military camp, they could go home and reunite as long as they wanted. "


    "My mother is in Qingyun city."


    "If we go to war in three days'' time, we will surely die..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go


    When Cui Yang found out, most of the soldiers rushed to the gate again. They didn''t want to fight or die.


    "Are you going to rebel? Stop it General Li roared at the gate.


    Cui Yang''s eyes were deep and serious. Only he knew that his heart was full of sadness.


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "The emperor doesn''t care about our life and death. Why would he rather surrender to the kingdom of Beiming than compromise with the imperial concubine?""Yes, we don''t want to die."


    General Li angrily called out, "do you think that woman will let you go if you leave the steep gate?"


    "If we don''t leave, we will die in three days."


    Cui Yang took a deep breath. Now the whole barracks have lost their morale. Even if they stay here, they can''t change the ending, "let them go."


    General Li looked back at Cui Yang strangely, "general Cui, what do you say?"


    "They don''t want to stay for a long time. If they are forced to stay, they will have resentment in their hearts. Don''t start civil strife before fighting." Cui Yang said in a low voice that if these people are not released from the city gate, he can guarantee that they will rebel tomorrow.


    "We only have 20000 soldiers. If these people go away, we How are we going to fight? " General Li asked.


    Cui Yang said, "are we sure we will win if we stay?"


    Anyway, the end has been doomed, it is better to let more people survive, "let them go, who want to leave, leave it."


    "General Cui!" General Li felt Cui Yang''s despair. In fact, he felt helpless. They sent people to the capital city for help. What they got was not support, but the emperor once again took the tribute to the kingdom of Beiming to ask for help.


    How can Beiming Kingdom help them?


    Cui Yang stands on the gate of the city and looks at the front. Dongqingguo may really have to change its Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    The movement of steep door close did not conceal Ye Zhen their side, soon Shen Luoyang will tell Ye Zhen the news of their soldiers'' escape.


    "It seems that Cui Yang is expecting the result in three days." Water a Chen stands behind Ye Zhen, looking at the distance steep door closes the light flickers, they do not need to check all know is what happened.


    "I don''t want to win this way of killing either." Ye Zhen''s voice is a little helpless, but the eyes are very firm, "Li Heng has made the people''s life in Dongqing become hot and cold."


    Water a Chen low Mou looks at her, "prosperous world peaceful world is to rely on killing to exchange."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "so anyone can''t stop me from going to the capital city."


    "Tianfei, someone in the east gate said he wanted to see you." Shen Luoyang came to Ye Zhen and said, "he said his surname is ye."


    "My brother is here." Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, "please come in quickly."


    Shui Yichen saw that she suddenly looked like a different person. Even her eyes were bright like stars. Her smile overflowed from the corner of her eyes. She had already walked down the wall quickly.


    It seems that she takes her brother seriously.


    "Yi, don''t force her." Huangfuchen did not know when to come, from the other side of the ladder are up, looking at the water with heavy eyes.


    "What did I force her to do?" Water a Chen asks lightly.


    Huangfuchen sighed, "you haven''t seen Mo Rong Zhan yet. When you see him, you will understand that it''s cruel to let Yaoyao choose between dongqingguo and him."


    "If he cherishes Lu Yaoyao, he won''t let Lu Yaoyao go to sea with his children. Such a man is not worthy of her." Water a Chen facial expression says without expression.


    "At the beginning, you also felt that Qi Yu was not worthy of Shen Mengxi. The relationship between Yao Yao and ah Zhan was just like them, and no one could tear them apart." Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "you don''t know what they have experienced. If you do, you will understand that some things can not be given up by choice."


    Water a Chen Mo blue eyes ridiculed at huangfuchen, "you know what they experienced, so you can only be her master?"


    Huangfuchen felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. He looked at the water with a wry smile, "so there is nothing bad about it."


    "Self deception." Shui Yichen said coldly, "she has become everyone''s imperial concubine. She can''t leave behind the 100000 elite soldiers. In the future, more and more people will follow her. I don''t care how powerful Mo Rong Zhan is or what they have experienced before. From now on, Lu Yaoyao will not only be the Queen of Jin State."


    "Don''t make it hard for her." Huangfuchen said.


    "Water Yi Chen sneers," she is difficult to do, still want to make a decision. "


    Huangfuchen frowned and looked at the water Yichen, "when Mengxi chose Qi Yu, you went down to Nanzhou in one breath. If Yaoyao chose Mo Rong Zhan, would you like to leave in anger?"


    "Thanks to you still her master, you really don''t know her." Water Yi Chen shook his head, "huangfuchen, don''t you see it? Lu Yaoyao has made a choice. "


    "No, she won''t choose. When you see Mo Rong Zhan, you will understand." Huangfuchen gave a faint smile. If Yaoyao could let Mo Rong Zhan go, he would have put it down at the beginning. He always felt that the ties between her and Mo Rong Zhan were too deep to be separated by anyone.


    Water Yichen thinks that the man who will let Lu Yaoyao go to sea has nothing to look forward to at all, "then wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has not come to the east gate, has seen ye Chunnan, Jiang Dachuan walked behind him, is whispering.


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen happily called out, quickened the pace to walk past.


    Two years did not meet, ye Chunnan did not expect that his sister in front of him seemed to have no change at all. If not for too many things happened in these two years, he would have thought that everything was just a dream.


    "Young." Ye Chunnan held Ye Zhen in his arms and sighed softly, "you are really It''s the same from childhood to most of the time


    Ye Zhen smiles Yingying to look at him, "elder brother all the way hard."


    "It''s very hard. Your sister-in-law is going to give birth next month." Ye Chunnan snorted.


    "Shanshan is going to have a baby?" Ye Zhen face a Xi, "too good, Dad if you know will be very happy."


    Ye Chunnan still has a lot to ask his sister, but now he is still outside. It''s not convenient to speak, "you should let someone settle Ge Kuan and I have something to say to you."


    "Uncle Jiang, take ge Kuan to the barracks first." Ye Zhen said to Jiang Dachuan.


    Since the capture is a city, Ye Zhen did not live in the barracks, but in the city''s official residence, usually water Chen, they will directly come here to find her.


    "One hundred thousand elite soldiers..." Ye Chunnan sighed with emotion, "even though I have led the army for so many years, I haven''t brought such a large army. How can you do it? Dad, he can rest assured that you can take so many people on the sea alone? "


    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan got on the carriage and said to him with a smile, "what''s wrong? I have 100000 elite soldiers as guards. If my father is not at ease, what else can I rest assured of.""How on earth did you find that China? How can you be so powerful that you can be given so many troops at once? " Ye Chunnan in received Ye Zhen''s letter, is still full of doubts about the 100000 soldiers, for which when the emperor did not have such a cheerful bar.


    A hundred thousand! Not ten thousand!


    "It''s a long story." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Ye Chunnan said, "it''s OK. I have time. You can speak slowly."


    "The front is where I live now. You can have a meal and have a rest, and then I will talk to you slowly." Ye Zhen looks at ye Chunnan''s dusty appearance. He must have come all the way. Where can he have a good rest? Maybe he is hungry.


    "I''m a little hungry." Ye Chunnan said with a silent belly smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "elder brother, good good is OK? You must have been worried when Dad took me away


    "No, I know you''re going to be OK." Ye Chunnan chuckled, "my father asked someone to bring me a letter, so I don''t worry. What''s wrong with Shanshan''s company? Wan Ziliang has died. Now she just regrets that she can''t go back to Beiming kingdom to offer incense to her father."


    "There must be opportunities in the future." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan raised his eyebrow and looked at her sister. "I''m not worried about you, but The emperor''s life is not very good. Why don''t you look for him? When I came into the palace to see him with your letter, I felt his strong resentment


    "I just want to let him experience my feelings in Chengde villa at the beginning." Ye Zhen blinked an eye, smile some cunning.


    She wanted to let Mo Rong Zhan have a look. She really could protect herself and didn''t need to be raised like a canary. At that time, she knew nothing about the outside world. She didn''t even know what he was going to do, or even whether he would be in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Ye Zhen knows better than who, she did not come back to see Mo Rong Zhan first, but also did not give him a letter. He was sure to be angry and angry. Maybe if she appeared in front of him at this time, he would certainly strangle her.


    Mo rongzhan loves her, she knows, otherwise he will not use the rest of his life for her rebirth, but his love is too heavy, that is the influence of the memory of the previous life on him. He watched her die with his own eyes, and watched her soul disappear from his side, so he was afraid. She wanted to let him know that she did not need his protection.


    "Don''t you fear his anger if you do this?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice, "these two years of your absence have tortured him very much. No matter how he did to you, you can forgive him."


    Ye Zhen smile, "I said, I''m not angry with him, a Zhan is very good to me, brother, we don''t talk about this matter, I have a clear idea of the matter between me and a Zhan."


    She doesn''t know if Mo rongzhan will remember three days of coma in the future, but she will remember that he bought her rebirth with his life.


    Therefore, there are two generations involved between them, so only they can solve their problems.


    "I used to think Mo Rong Zhan was a jerk, but now I feel a little sympathy for him." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "see out."


    The carriage slowly stopped and had arrived at the place where Ye Zhen lived.


    "Anyway, you must at least give him a letter and tell him in person that you are back." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "good."


    "Third brother!"


    Ye Chundong comes out of the gate and sees ye Chunnan coming down from the carriage. With a happy smile on his face, he strides to ye Chunnan.


    "You..." Ye Chunnan glared round his eyes, "a dong? Why are you here? "


    "I forgot to tell you that my father has been staying in Jinkou city for many years. I didn''t know him until I went to sea this time." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan vigorously patted ye Chundong on the shoulder, "your boy has grown so big."


    "Yes, we are not children anymore." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Ye Zhen said, standing at the door is not too convenient.


    Ye Chunnan pulls ye Chundong to ask about his life over the years. The two brothers ate wine together. Ye Zhen sees that the night is too deep, so he doesn''t plan to Tell ye Chunnan too much tonight. He leaves them and goes back to accompany the children.


    Because eat wine, and drive so many days of road, ye Chunnan a sense of dawn, the next morning, he has a refreshing to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is accompanied by two children in breakfast, see ye Chunnan appear, she said to Mingxi and Mingyu, "that''s your uncle, call people quickly."


    "Uncle." Mingxi and Mingyu exclaimed in unison. Their black and bright eyes looked at ye Chunnan curiously.


    "This is My two nephews? " Ye Chunnan is surprised to ask a way, he does not know Ye Zhen is born is dragon and Phoenix embryo, "Yao Yao, you actually gave birth to two children!"


    Ye Zhen blinked, "right, fierce?"


    Can it be described as powerful?


    "It''s the emperor''s son. How does it look like the emperor?" Ye Chunnan pointed to Mingxi, "isn''t it said that nephew is more like uncle?"


    "What do you do? Mo Rong Zhan looks better than you. " Ye Zhen fed Mingyu a porridge, she felt that Mingxi like Mo Rong Zhan is very good, almost no child can be more beautiful than him, in addition to Mingyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan felt that he had been stabbed several times in his heart, "am I still your brother?"


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "brother has not eaten breakfast, eat together."


    "I was dragged to drink by a Dong yesterday, but I forgot to ask you the most important thing." Ye Chunnan sat down. He also wanted to know how his sister had spent the past two years. Most importantly, the origin of the 100000 elite soldiers and what he planned to do next was completely unknown to him.


    "The two of them were full and went to the garden in their arms." Ye Zhen to red tassel they command way.


    Send the children down, only their brother and sister, Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I was really dystocia at that time. Everyone thought I was dead, so I heard the news of my death. My father took me to sea. I gave birth to Mingxi and Mingyu on the ship. I always thought of the sea. At that time, I wanted to marry the princess of Qi, the kingdom of Jin and Beiming It is impossible for the war to subside for a while, so I want to go overseas to see it. "


    "Zhao Ning married the little prince. The emperor never thought of marrying her, but he didn''t have time to tell you." Ye Chunnan explained.


    Ye Zhen also knows that Mo Rong Zhan will not really marry others, "I know."


    "Now that you know, you can still take your two children to the Atlantic Ocean?" Ye Chunnan asked angrily, "now think about it, our father is also very cruel, and won''t disclose any information to the emperor. He will take you and Mingxi and leave here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We went to Baoxiang country first... " Ye Zhen tells ye Chunnan everything about going to Baoxiang country to China After sister Mengxi''s illness was cured, Qi Yu gave me 100000 soldiers. "After hearing this, ye Chunnan couldn''t return to God for a long time, "this China Is it the original Huangfu dynasty? "


    "Yes, Qi Yu and huangfuchen are actually descendants of the same ancestor, but now they are no longer Huangfu Dynasty, but China." Ye Zhen said.


    "The water is full of water..." Ye Chunnan is most interested in this man, "is this how he came to be your general?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ll take you to see him later."


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do?" Ye Chunnan thinks that China''s affairs can be put aside for the time being. What we need to solve now is the problem of Dongqing.


    "I want dongqingguo." Ye Zhen said faintly, "Li Heng''s life is given to me, dongqingguo is my father''s fight for him, life can be kept for him, dongqingguo must be returned to us."


    Ye Chunnan looked at her seriously, "after getting dongqingguo?"


    "Brother, don''t ask me this question. I can''t answer you now. Let''s call the king''s capital first." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Well, I can talk about it later." If you really want to attack the capital city, it won''t be too long, "but I want to remind you first, after you get dongqingguo, you will face more things."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I know."


    Apart from Mo Rong Zhan, Qi and Beiming are both troublesome.


    "One more thing." Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "you don''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan. You have to let two children see him. Mingxi is the eldest prince of Jin State with a righteous name."


    Mingxi was not only the eldest son, but also the only prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Since Ye Zhen sent out the news of his death two years ago, the courtiers of Jin Kingdom have not implicitly reminded Mo Rong Zhan to set up imperial concubine, even if he does not set up a queen. We all know that the emperor has a special love for the queen, so they will not ask the emperor to set up a queen again.


    Who knows that in the past two years, the emperor, not to mention that he has not established a new imperial concubine, has not even favored other concubines. He has worried a group of courtiers to lose their hair. If this goes on, where does the emperor come from?


    Ye Chunnan tells Ye Zhen how Mo Rong Zhan spent the past two years. "You and the emperor can''t be said much, but Mingxi and Mingyu You have to bring them back to their ancestry. "


    "Wait until the capital city, and then let Mo Rong Zhan pick them up." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Good." Hearing his sister''s words, ye Chunnan has nothing to say. He has said so many good words for Mo Rong Zhan. In the end, Mo Rong Zhan should come to find his sister.


    It''s just When will Mo Rong Zhan come?


    Ye Zhen in the heart but clear Mo Rong Zhan will not come temporarily, he is still waiting for her to write.


    Ye Chunnan said, "what''s the next plan here? I heard that Cui Yang is over there at doumenguan. "


    "Yes, I have met Cui Yang." Ye Zhen said faintly, "Li Heng would rather ask the northern Ming kingdom to send troops to help, but also refused to surrender. He wanted to prove that without his father, he could keep Dongqing country."


    "The kingdom of Beiming will not send troops. They are all in trouble." Ye Chunnan cold hum, "you let me come here, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go to the barracks first." Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan went out and went to the garden to see the two children. After explaining a few words, they went to the military camp.


    "Although shuiyichen and Shen Luoyang have no problem arranging their troops, they are not familiar with Dongqing, and They are not enough. I don''t want to waste time with Li Heng. I want to encircle dongqingguo and go to the capital city as soon as possible. " Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, her clear and black eyes showed firm and resolute prestige.


    Ye Chunnan is smiling. He used to think that his sister needs to be protected. She looks so delicate. When has she grown up to be able to take 100000 soldiers out?


    Or did he never really know his sister?


    To the barracks, Ye Zhen let water a Chen, all people to meet camp.


    Water Yichen is cleaning up the soldiers, heard Ye Zhen want them to camp, he called Shen Luoyang and others over, although he has not heard of Ye Chunnan, but ye Yiqing''s shrewd, his son will certainly not be worse.


    The curtain of the door was lifted up, and ye Chunnan saw a tall man stride in. The atmosphere of the camp seemed to be restrained and dignified because of his appearance.


    It''s such a heavy killing spirit!


    Ye Chunnan does not need to introduce his sister to know that this person is water Yichen.


    He looked up at the water and found that the man''s eyes were blue, and the bottom of his eyes was sinister and cold.


    "Brother, this is Shui Yichen, our general, Shen Luoyang, general Yijian..." Ye Zhen introduced the general and deputy general brought from China, and said to water Yichen, "this is my brother, ye Chunnan."


    "General ye, I''ve heard so much." Water Yichen bows to ye Chunnan.


    "Water general." Ye Chunnan returned a gift. Even if he didn''t see Shui Yichen leading the army, ye Chunnan could imagine his power. Such a character was willing to fight for his sister''s motherland.


    Ye Zhen said, "brother, we plan like this. We want you and general Shen to attack from Xiongguan and Bailongshan with 20000 elite soldiers, and join us in the capital city."


    The troops of Dongqing state are insufficient. It is impossible to disperse them to deal with them.


    She didn''t want to leave any room for Li Heng.


    "Xiong customs is Ma Xianhao''s leader. He is good at arranging arrays. His array is flexible and treacherous. Bailong mountain is close to Bailong River. If you want to attack from there, you need a warship." Ye Chunnan said that he had been in Dongqing for a few years and was very clear about everyone''s characteristics.


    Water Yichen looked at Shen Luoyang, "what do you think?"


    "We have warships and are not afraid to fight on the Bailong River." Shen Luoyang said.


    "Then let general Shen lead his troops to Bailong mountain. Chiman is also a master at sea. He and general Shen are together." Ye Zhen looks to water a Chen, he is a commander-in-chief, this matter also needs him to agree to just go.


    "Yes." Water Yichen looked at her, "let Chi man and Shen Luoyang go to Bailong mountain, and Jiang Dachuan will go with him."


    Jiang Dachuan has been in Dongqing for several years, and he can know all kinds of situations.


    "That''s the decision." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Shui Yichen went to the sand table in the middle of the camp, turned his head and looked at ye Chunnan. "General ye, how long do you think we can get to the king''s capital?"


    "The state of Dongqing was seriously injured last time in Qingzhou. Now their troops are mainly in these three places. As long as we break through their border, we can directly force the capital of the king. Li Heng is so greedy for life and death. The troops outside the capital city are no less than these three places. However, we have converged by then, and it is not a problem to force the palace." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice."Then you can go to the Wangdu city in three months." Water Yichen mouth floating smile, his deep eyes to see Ye Zhen, "there are two days, we will really send troops, and before the capture of ten cities is not the same, we need to play a name."


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed, she understood the meaning of water Yichen, he knew she could not choose, so he forced her to choose.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chunnan frowned and asked.


    Water Yichen looked at ye Chunnan, "we were originally unknown. We were the aggressive division. We didn''t even have a name. We couldn''t excite the morale of 100000 elite soldiers. You are their imperial concubine. You are their imperial concubine. You must let them get their name corrected. Everyone in the world knows that it is the imperial concubine who brought us back from the sea to capture Dongqing


    Ye Chunnan turned his head to see Ye Zhen, "what imperial concubine?"


    "The water is full of water..." Leaf Zhen facial expression is tiny white, "if really announce the world is imperial concubine, that is to have no retreat leeway?"


    "Unless you want us all back to China." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "otherwise, even if you don''t want to, I will let the world know that the person who got dongqingguo this time is you, and you are our imperial concubine."


    Although ye Chunnan doesn''t know what Tianfei is, but listening to water Yichen''s words, he still understands more or less.


    "Yaoyao is the queen of the kingdom of Jin." He frowned and said, can''t she be separated from Mo Rong Zhan in the future?


    "You have no choice, princess." Shui Yichen said in a low voice and looked at her with heavy eyes.


    She really had no choice. There were 100000 soldiers behind her. She could not fail them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Shui Yichen named their 100000 elite soldiers Tianbing. In the name of Tianfei, they launched an all-round attack on Dongqing. Within half a month, three armies had already occupied half of Dongqing''s land.


    The name of the imperial concubine soon spread around the world.


    Nature is the fastest spread to Mo Rong Zhan''s ears, he listened to Shen Yi''s reply, Qing Jun''s face was already black enough to be no more black.


    He died and became a princess


    Although he didn''t know what Tianfei meant, he was very clear about what it meant. She was not only his queen now. Even if he went to pick her up now, he was afraid that he could not get it back.


    "The emperor, the imperial concubine Is it really the empress? " Tang Zhen also heard Shen Yi''s words, but he didn''t believe it. He just left for two years. How did he come back with 100000 soldiers?


    "Ye Chunnan leads his troops to gongdaoxiong customs?" Mo Rong Zhan did not answer Tang Zhen, but asked Shen Yi in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi replied, but tears fell in his heart. He really sympathized with the emperor. Even if his wife didn''t go back to the kingdom of Jin, she still took 100000 elite soldiers to attack other countries. Now the name of Tianfei is even more shocking. Will she come back in the future?


    Mo Rong Zhan beautiful thin lips tightly pursed, no one knows what kind of mood he is at this time.


    Tang Zhen took a careful look at him, but he couldn''t understand the reason why Lu Yaoyao did this. If she wanted to get the Dongqing state, she could go back to the kingdom of Jin first, and then let the emperor send troops to go to the war? Why do you have to go to Dongqing in person?


    "Empress Dowager also issued an order in the name of the imperial concubine. As long as the people who submit to her will be exempted from tax for three years. If the captured soldiers want to go home, they will not be stopped, killed or robbed. There are almost no casualties in the places where she and her heavenly soldiers have gone. Just now, news came from the front line that some people have voluntarily opened the gate to let them into the city." Shen Yi continued to lower his head and said, but did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan pulled out a slight smile, so it seems that Yao Yao really has the wisdom of governing the country, or is he surrounded by experts?


    As long as he thinks that she may have other men around her, Mo Rong Zhan feels that his heart is like frying in an oil pan, burning with pain.


    "Did Li Heng surrender?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice, he has been waiting for Ye Zhen to find him, even if she did not come over in person, let people send a letter to him, he will immediately see her, now let alone a letter, even let people say no.


    Is she as forgetful as he used to be? Did she forget him?


    "Back to the emperor, Li Heng didn''t surrender. He blocked the gate of the capital and let people burn all the grain in a hundred Li radius." Shen Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered. He wanted to learn from ye Yiqing at first. Unfortunately, he was really stupid. He only learned superficial knowledge and didn''t learn real talent. If Li Heng didn''t have ye Yiqing around, he would be a waste man.


    "Anything else?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    There was another news that he did not dare to say, "the Emperor Mother with two children, it seems that Dragon and Phoenix foetus. "


    "Child!" Mo rongzhan suddenly stood up. He did not dare to think about the child. At that time, it was so dangerous. He thought that the child could not be saved. He refused to come to him. He always thought it was related to the child. It was not that the child could not keep it. She gave birth to their child safely at that time How old are you? "


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "it looks like two years old."


    It''s his child! Mo Rong took a deep breath, "I know."


    "Emperor, your subordinates will leave first." Shen Yi has a cold sweat behind his back. He feels that he is afraid every time he goes back and forth about his mother.


    "You take Wu Chong and Xue Lin to Dongqing to protect the prince and the princess." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice without expression.


    Shen Yi Leng for a moment, that is to find the empress? Protect the prince and Princess It seems that the emperor doesn''t need to protect his wife?


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and let Shen Yixian step down. "Immediately set out for Dongqing."


    "Emperor, how could it be the empress who attacked Dongqing Tang Zhen only heard the news that Ye Zhen has come back. Although Mo Rong Zhan knew it before, he didn''t make the news known to the world. Now even if he doesn''t say it, the people who should know must know it.


    People all over the world know that the imperial concubine who attacked Dongqing is the empress of Jin State. Lu Yaoyao, who disappeared in front of the public two years ago, has come back with 100000 elite soldiers.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I also want to know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen''s eyes flashed with surprise. The Emperor didn''t know anything.


    "She doesn''t want to come back." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice went down. Although it was still very calm, he still recognized the loss and sadness in his tone.


    Tang Zhen didn''t know what to say for a moment. He always thought that he would see the emperor as soon as he came back. Nobody could have imagined that this situation would be like this. Where did the 100000 elite soldiers in Yaoyao''s hands come from and who became the strong supporter behind her?


    He could imagine what the emperor was feeling at the moment."Emperor, your mother may just be unable to leave. Don''t you want to go to her?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed hard by something. How could he not want to go to Yaoyao? He wanted to find her immediately, and then he held her in his arms and kissed her fiercely to let her know how he thought about her in the past two years.


    But she didn''t want him to go to her


    "When she wants me to find her, I will naturally go to her." Mo Rong took a deep breath and pressed down all the irritability in my heart.


    Before there was no news from her, he was worried and could not sleep at night. Now that she came back, he was also upset and depressed. She came back, but did not want to see him.


    Angry? How can you not be angry! But no matter how angry, can''t compare to miss her mood.


    What on earth is she going to do? What else does he need to do to really understand the happy knot and forgive him?


    "Emperor, then Do you want to send soldiers to help the empress? " Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. In fact, he was a little sad. Yaoyao wrote to ye Chunnan and asked him to fight for her, but he didn''t let them know.


    "No need." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "she has 100000 elite soldiers, and the people of Dongqing support her, and there is no need for anyone to send troops to help her."


    "Well..." Tang Zhen didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be stabbing the emperor with a knife. "I don''t know if Lord Lu will know more."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows lightly and ordered Fu Gonggong, "go and ask Lord Lu to enter the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The empress of Jin Kingdom is the imperial concubine who attacked Dongqing!


    This news reached Zhao Yong of the state of Qi, which was undoubtedly a great piece of good news.


    Zhao Yong looked at the secret letter in his hand and burst out laughing. His gloomy mood suddenly became sunny. He thought that his illness was no longer saved. Duanmuxiu had nothing to do with it. He could only restrain his headache when he got sick. He felt that Lu Yaoyao was the only one who could cure him, but Lu Yaoyao was missing or even died I don''t know how to live. Now the road turns around and Lu Yaoyao comes back. He is finally saved.


    "Father, what''s so happy to laugh at?" Zhao Rao walks in from the imperial study outside and hears Zhao Yong''s laughter at the door.


    "Lu Yaoyao is back." Zhao Yong''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were smiling. He had not laughed so happily for a long time.


    Song Hongao''s face was overjoyed, "she didn''t die?"


    Zhao Rao''s beautiful face was dazed. She didn''t understand Zhao Yong''s words. Who didn''t die back? She thought that a cold-blooded and heartless person like her father should not care about other people''s life and death. It is really rare for a person to be so happy.


    "The eldest princess." Song Hongao gave Zhao Rao a gift. "The emperor said that Lu Yaoyao, the queen of Jin, was the imperial concubine who attacked Dongqing


    "What?" Zhao Rao was surprised, "isn''t the queen of Jin Kingdom dead? How did she attack Dongqing? How could Jin have such a powerful force? "


    Zhao Yong looked at the secret letter in his hand, and said with a faint smile, "Lu Yaoyao''s 100000 elite soldiers today will not belong to the state of Jin, but she has brought them from overseas. If the kingdom of Jin had such a strong force, it would not have been allied with us at the beginning."


    Song Hongao wants to know what the emperor plans to do next. Is he going to go to Lu Yaoyao directly, or do he think of other ways? In any case, he should try to cure his illness.


    But because the eldest princess is here, he can''t ask for some words at all.


    "Rao''er, are you looking for me Zhao Yong doesn''t want his daughter to know that only Lu Yaoyao can cure his illness. He puts the secret letter away and looks at Zhao Rao gently.


    Zhao Rao just in the heart doubt, but did not show, "father, tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday, I want to go to the palace to my grandfather''s birthday."


    "I forgot about it. Tomorrow is the Abbot''s birthday. Go ahead and bring me a birthday gift." Zhao Yong said that he didn''t remember what the abbot looked like now. Since the death of the first queen, the abbot had resigned and stayed at home. If Cheng Zheng had not supported the family, perhaps the Cheng family would have been in decline.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yong felt a little guilty about the abbot.


    Zhao Rao whispered, "yes, father, I''ll go to prepare the birthday gift first."


    In fact, she didn''t want to go to the Cheng family very much, but her grandfather''s birthday had to go. When she went to the Cheng family, she would inevitably meet Cheng Zheng. For this uncle, she regretted that she had provoked him.


    Since the first emperor and the second emperor''s health problems have become more serious, the second prince in order to attack her, calculated her fiance, now she is inexplicably carrying the reputation of a husband, want to marry a satisfied husband is not easy, she thought nothing, anyway, she did not particularly like the original fiance, nor She wanted to get married in these years, but when she wanted to win the hearts of the prince, she had to contact Cheng Zheng. She felt that this uncle was more dangerous than she knew.


    She thinks it''s better to have a fiance, at least in the face of Cheng Zheng, she has confidence in her heart.


    Looking at Zhao Rao''s back, Zhao Yong stares at Song Hongao thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Song Hongao''s scalp is numb by Zhao Yong.


    "Hong Ao, I remember you haven''t married yet?" Zhao Yong smiles gently and looks at Song Hongao with a kind look.


    Song Hongao was on the alert immediately, "emperor, although I haven''t married yet, I already have my own feelings."


    "How can I never know that you still have your own heart?" Zhao Yong showed his white teeth, "don''t you look down on my daughter?"


    "I dare not. The eldest princess is a rare woman in the world, and the minister is not worthy of her." Song Hongao immediately said.


    Zhao Yong slightly squinted, "can''t you believe the rumor of rao''er meeting Kefu?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how his son-in-law died. It''s all the masterpieces of the second prince. Although Zhao Rao has dealt with the second prince, it''s because the second prince is too cruel. If Zhao Yong''s health is not getting worse and worse, he would have killed this son with his temperament.


    "The emperor, of course, I don''t believe it. Song Hongao said helplessly, "the eldest princess will not want to marry a minister."


    "Well, I don''t know who I am. I don''t care about my marriage." Zhao Yong snorted, "just like Cheng Zheng!"


    Song Hongao said with a smile, "it seems that Cheng Zheng and Guozhang are not father and son."


    Zhao Yong waited for song Hongao one eye, as if upset with his reminder, "let people look at the big Princess more, don''t let people hurt her.""Yes, Emperor." Song Hongao responded, thinking that not many people could hurt Zhao Rao. Even the sinister second prince did not dare to attack Zhao Rao directly. He only dared to plan his son-in-law. Zhao Rao would certainly be able to protect herself, let alone Cheng Zheng behind her.


    Although Cheng Zheng didn''t show it, he could see that he was concerned about Zhao Rao.


    "I''m going to see Lu Yaoyao." Zhao Yong said in a deep voice.


    He was not sure whether Lu Yaoyao could cure him, but if he did not go to her, there would be no hope at all.


    Song Hongao looked worried, "emperor, do you want to leave the imperial capital at this time?"


    The first Prince and the second prince have been fighting each other. If it was not for the emperor''s pressure, the two brothers were afraid that they could do more exaggerated things. As soon as the emperor left, would they not turn the emperor over?


    "It''s just for them to fight each other." Zhao Yong said coldly that he was obviously disappointed with the two sons.


    He regretted that he didn''t find out that he was ill as soon as possible, otherwise he would be cured as soon as possible. If he had more sons, one of them would be able to satisfy himself.


    Song Hongao sighed in his heart that the emperor was such an excellent man that he gave birth to two sons who could not support the wall.


    "You go to prepare and go to dongqingguo these days." Zhao Yong said lightly, "take Duanmu Xiu with you."


    "I''ll get ready at once." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Yong touched his chin and showed a meaningful smile, "why didn''t Lu Yaoyao come back to Mo Rong Zhan? Don''t you want to give Mo Rong Zhan a break? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao lowered his head in silence. The emperor thought too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "The emperor, the emperor, no good. Lu Yaoyao has already approached the capital city with 100000 troops."


    Li Heng is in the imperial study to discuss with the ministers how to solve the dilemma they are facing. Their army is retreating, and they can no longer resist Lu Yaoyao. Should they surrender or fight to death? This choice made Li Heng unable to sleep well for several days and nights.


    "What?" Li Heng stood up, his face became more livid, "so fast No way


    Can Lu Yaoyao attack the capital city in less than three months? When did his dongqingguo become so vulnerable?


    "The emperor, ye Chunnan and Shen Luoyang have joined up with Shui Yichen. They are coming to the capital of the king." Exclaimed the soldier, who had called back and forth anxiously.


    "Close the gate!" Li Heng loudly orders that Cui Yang has been killed in the war, and now only the nine door governor who can protect the capital of the king, "what about Fang Yu? Go and get Fang Yu. "


    "Emperor, Lord Fang is guarding the gate."


    "We are the heavenly soldiers who can''t resist Lu Yaoyao. Emperor, let''s surrender!"


    "The Emperor..."


    Surrender? How can Li Heng surrender to Lu Yaoyao? That''s not to admit Admit that without Ye Yiqing as prime minister in Dongqing, could he not protect Dongqing?


    "I''ll go to the gate myself!" Li Heng stood up and strode out.


    "Emperor, please think twice. Lu Yaoyao''s soldiers are so powerful that we can''t be inferior. If you go to the city gate, you may be in danger." The minister behind him ran after him.


    Now every minister in Dongqing is very sour. He knew that the emperor shouldn''t treat Ye Yiqing like that. Everyone knows that ye Yiqing valued his little wife more. The emperor thought that ye Yiqing could keep Ye Yiqing as prime minister. Ye Yiqing not only left Dongqing easily, but also made Li Yu die inexplicably. Now his daughter came back, directly It''s about to destroy Dongqing. It''s really No matter how much they resist, Lu Yaoyao and they will capture the capital sooner or later.


    Hearing the danger, Li Heng''s steps stopped. He looked back at the minister behind him, "do you all want to surrender?"


    "Emperor, I am not willing to surrender." But whether they want to surrender or not, is there any difference?


    Lu Yaoyao wanted to destroy the city without any effort.


    "Does the emperor think that there is still a chance for Dongqing to turn defeat into victory?" Queen Fang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Li Heng glared at her angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Emperor, you would rather be a vassal of the northern underworld Kingdom than surrender to Lu Yaoyao. Is that meaningful?" Empress Fang asked in a low voice, "Lu Yaoyao''s 100000 troops will break the city sooner or later, and you will not even have the opportunity to negotiate."


    Li Heng looked at empress Fang, and his eyes burst with hatred. "If you listen to me and go to Lu Yaoyao, will we have today?"


    "Do you think she will let go of dongqingguo if she goes to see her Empress Fang sneered at herself and said, "if you hadn''t been arrogant and connived at Li Yu to hurt Mrs. ye, or if you hadn''t betrayed your faith and went to Beiming Kingdom, how could Dongqing be today?"


    "What are you going to do?" Li Heng stares at empress Fang and asks.


    Empress Fang whispered with a smile, "why don''t you ask all the adults, what can I do and what can you do?"


    Li Heng''s chest heaved violently. He and the queen had no friendship before. He knew that she hated him. "Do you want to force me to abdicate?"


    "If you abdicate, it will be a good thing." Empress Fang looked at him sarcastically. Did he think his throne was so great? They are already in danger, but they don''t know, "emperor, do you want to protect your life, or do you want to fight for the last blow, whatever you want."


    If Li Heng''s abdication can keep her child, empress Fang will force him to abdicate, but now she does not know what Lu Yaoyao is going to do.


    "I''m going out of town to see Lu Yaoyao." Said queen Fang.


    "If you can persuade her to withdraw, I will treat her kindly in the future You and the prince. " Li Heng had a happy look in his eyes, as if he felt that as long as empress Fang went to see Lu Yaoyao, Lu Yaoyao would certainly withdraw.


    Empress Fang looked at Li Heng with a smile. She married her when she was 15 years old. Now it has been 15 years. He has no feelings for her, and only dotes on new people every day. Now it comes to the critical moment, what he wants is not how to protect her and her children, but to expect her to think about how to protect his throne.


    She was already cold and should not have any expectations.


    "If my wife can''t persuade her to withdraw, how can you treat her and the prince?" Empress Fang came to Li Heng''s side and asked in a very light voice.


    Li Heng looked down at her, "queen, you know what I mean."


    It is helpless to confer the crown prince. Everything is just for the stability of Dongqing.


    Empress Fang laughed, "of course, I understand what you mean. Emperor, let Fang Yu send my concubine out of the city."


    Lu Yaoyao''s army camped ten miles away from the capital city. They were not in a hurry to attack the capital. Anyway, the whole kingdom of Dongqing was in her hands, but the capital city. She had plenty of time to wait."Yao Yao, why don''t you order to attack the king''s capital?" Ye Chunnan came in and asked.


    "Li Heng is so greedy for life and afraid of death. The forces in the capital city must be stronger than anywhere before. We are not in a hurry. Let''s take a rest for a few days and wait for Li Heng to come to us." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "we camp here. If Li Heng can rest assured, there will be a ghost."


    "It doesn''t matter if he can rest assured." Ye Zhen sneers.


    "Princess of heaven, news comes from the capital city that their queen wants to see you." Shen Luoyang came in and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    What does empress Fang want to see her for?


    Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "Li Heng himself should be a turtle with a shrinking head and let a woman come out? No


    "No, I want to see queen Fang." Ye Zhen thought of Ye Yiqing said to her, "she may not be to advise us to retreat."


    "What else can I do for you?" Ye Chunnan asked, how could empress Fang come here in person if she didn''t want them to retreat?


    Ye Zhen looked at the wall in the distance, "what a woman can do regardless of the danger, in addition to his beloved, that is the child."


    "You mean, she''s for the prince of Dongqing?" Ye Chunnan asked suspiciously, "even for the prince, it should be Li Heng."


    "The prince Li Heng is afraid that he will not pay attention to it. " Ye Chunnan said faintly, "please come to meet the empress Fang."


    Shen Luoyang should be a yes, turned around to let people pass a message, will be east Qingguo''s Queen Fang.


    "Yao Yao, what do you mean by that?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    "The prince is a girl." Ye Zhen whispered, "if not, over the years, how can Li Heng and empress Fang gradually become indifferent? It must be related to the identity of the prince."


    Ye Chunnan was surprised, "Li Heng actually set up a girl to be a prince?"


    "At that time, I was afraid it was a helpless move." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Ye Zhen and empress Fang have known each other for several years. If it was not for her, empress Fang could not have conceived a child. If it was not Zhaoyang, Ye Zhen had a good impression on her.


    Everyone has a heart to protect her short. Although it has nothing to do with empress Fang when Zhaoyang was framed by Li Yu, she has been unable to treat empress Fang as her intimate friend as before.


    Empress Fang didn''t bring any extra bodyguards. She only had her brother''s brother with her. She looked like an ordinary woman, not the mother of a country. When she came to the camp, she saw Lu Yaoyao, whom she had not seen for many years.


    Just like the impression in my memory, Lu Yaoyao, who is also dressed in plain clothes, even if she sits there quietly, can make people feel the breathtaking beauty. Her hands and feet are full of splendor. Time has been a privilege to this girl. It has been so many years since she has given birth to a child. How can she be so gorgeous, Mingyan moving?


    As if she was 15 years old.


    On the contrary, I have been too old to look in the mirror with Li Heng.


    "Young, long time no see, no harm." Empress Fang looked at Ye Zhen with a smile and restrained her admiration. A woman like Lu Yaoyao was afraid that all the women in the world would be envious and envious.


    I don''t know how the concubines in the imperial palace of Jin Kingdom survive. If there are such empresses, they are all their demons.


    Ye Zhen light smile, looking at and a few years ago compared with the vicissitudes of many square queen, she put a wave, "square queen, please sit down."


    Empress Fang was not polite. She sat down beside her. Fang Yu withdrew from the camp and waited.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect to meet in this way." "Empress Fang sighed," I knew you were not ordinary women can compare, it seems so. "


    Looking at the five countries in the Central Plains, no one has such a powerful force that can encircle and suppress Dongqing in such a short period of time.


    "I thought you should have known." Ye Zhen Mou color is cold, in Zhaoyang was almost killed, and house arrest after her father, how can Li Heng naive think they will not fight back?


    Empress Fang said with a bitter smile, "it''s because I didn''t take good care of Zhaoyang. If I didn''t take care of my own children that day, I wouldn''t let Li Yu take advantage of it."


    "It''s no use regretting the past." Ye Zhen light voice said, "Fang Huang later look for me, after all will not just for reminiscence."


    "Now even if I want to reminisce with you, I''m afraid there''s no old love to say." Empress Fang said with a wry smile, "I didn''t come to ask you to retire. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have my own children in my life. I only ask you to give my children a way to live in the future."


    Leaf Zhen light ground looked at her one eye, "when do I say to want to kill your child?"


    "If you don''t kill her, someone will take advantage of her." Empress Fang said, "I know that you will break into the city and enter the palace sooner or later, and someone will surely protect the prince from leaving. I do not want my child to live in the hatred of restoring the country in the future. I only hope that she can live her life safely and smoothly, even if there is no luxury life."


    Empress Fang''s words are true. Everyone in dongqingguo will not be willing to surrender. There must be someone who will rescue the prince, and then use the identity of the crown prince to create chaos in the people under the banner of restoring the country.


    "For the sake of this child, can you promise me..." Fang empress said finally already choked, leaf Zhen''s silence let her think is to refuse.


    "Are you going to die with Li Heng?" Ye Zhen lifts Mou light to look at square empress, listen to her words, did not intercede for oneself, that is to beg for death with one heart.


    "I don''t expect too much." Said queen Fang.


    Ye Zhen looked at her for a while, "is Li Heng going to fight to death?"


    "He just wanted to prove that he could keep dongqingguo without Mr. Ye." Empress Fang chuckled with a sad smile.


    "Without my father, how could he have been in dongqingguo of Li Heng? Could he still live without my father''s rescue?" Ye Zhen eyes flash across a sharp.


    Queen Fang could not refute it, because it was.


    She thought that can''t let Ye Zhen promise, in the heart sad helpless.


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "I let people send you mother and daughter to leave, don''t go back to dongqingguo again, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Young..." Queen Fang raised her head with tearful eyes, "are you going to let us go?"


    "As you said, I have a relationship with your daughter." Ye Zhen said quietly, "can you take your daughter to leave the palace, it depends on your ability."


    Queen Fang stood up and said, "OK, I I will leave the palace with my daughter. "


    "You only have three days. After three days, I will order the siege." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, thank you." Queen Fang knelt down.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen frowns, side head does not want to see her.


    Empress Fang looked at her and laughed. She turned and walked out of the camp. Fang Yu met her, "sister.""Let''s go back first." Empress Fang clenched Fang Yu''s hand and said, "go."


    Water a Chen walked in, frown at Ye Zhen, "you..."


    Ye Zhen just said in his mouth, "I know you want to say I''m too soft hearted, I didn''t plan to the other queen how, I let her leave with her daughter, also born when someone took the crown prince''s position to fight."


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Water a Chen facial expression says without expression.


    "I know what you want to say if you don''t talk." Ye Zhen did not have good spirit ground hum hum, "three days later attack city again."


    "Water Yi Chen in the eye takes a smile," is, the imperial concubine. "


    Hear water a Chen call her imperial concubine, Ye Zhen''s eyebrow jumped a few times, always feel Mo Rong Zhan recently heard her news will certainly go wild.


    "Anything else?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "What are you going to do with these soldiers after the destruction of the city?" Water Yichen asked in a low voice, "although it''s too early to say this now, you should have an idea."


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, she forgot that these soldiers who follow her are all here without a home. She has to settle them well, and in the future they can take their family over.


    "I''ll think about it." Ye Zhen nodded. There were still many gold boxes she had brought back from China. When the three armies were rewarded, they could have money to settle down in Dongqing. As for how to arrange them, she had to wait until she entered the capital city.


    When ye Zhen plans to return to his camp to accompany the children, ye Chunnan''s face strangely walks over, "Yaoyao, someone wants to find you."


    "Who?" Ye Zhen thinks ye Chunnan''s face is a little strange. Is it that people who come to look for her are queen Fang?


    "Zhao Yong." Ye Chunnan said, looking at Ye Zhen strangely in the eyes.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "he is still alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    It is inevitable that ye Chunnan will have a strange face. When he knew that his sister came back from the sea with 100000 elite soldiers, he had already looked at his sister with a new look, not to mention Shui Yichen and other characters like Shui Yichen who willingly served his life. To say that Shui Yichen had no idea about his death, he didn''t believe it. He inquired secretly, as if Shui Yichen had thought his sister was The widow is here, but what is Zhao Yong doing?


    Why didn''t he know Zhao Yong had seen his sister before?


    "I don''t see him." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let Zhao Yong wait."


    Ye Chunnan frowned and looked at her, "when did you see Zhao Yong?"


    "More than two years ago, I met him in Chengde Mountain Villa. He changed his appearance and went to Jinguo. I thought he was dead." Ye Zhen is in a good mood and wants to come to Zhao Yong. He should be tortured by headache.


    I deserve it! Let him think to Mo Rong Zhan body frontier women, pain does not die him!


    Ye Chunnan more listen to more confused, "wait, why did he die?"


    "Oh, he''s sick. He can''t be cured." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he could see Mingxi and Mingyu running on the grass from a distance, and water seedlings and red tassels stood beside them and looked at them.


    "Mother Mingxi first found Ye Zhen, happily called out, and then saw ye Chunnan, small short legs ran up, "uncle."


    Ye Chunnan temporarily put down Zhao Yong''s question, went to hold up Mingxi and sat on his shoulder. "Little guy, it''s getting heavier and heavier."


    Mingyu saw that her brother was picked up by Gao Gao and immediately hugged ye Chunnan''s thigh. "Uncle, I want it, too."


    "Good." Ye Chunnan also picked up Mingyu, let her sit on his arm, turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "Yaoyao, do you want the emperor to see the two children? As long as I think of Shanshan and my son, I would like to go back to them immediately. The emperor''s mood will only be more urgent than me."


    "I''ll write to him in two days." Ye Zhen whispered, things developed to the point of today, she was a little afraid to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at her, then moved away from her eyes, and asked casually, "Yao Yao, you should not change your mind?"


    I don''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan for such a long time. It''s hard not to let people think so. It''s nothing strange if you really empathize with me. After all, two years have passed. It''s hard for the emperor to not even favor a concubine in these two years, and the back Palace is as clean as a monk temple.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, if she can forget Mo Rong Zhan so easily, that also need not love him two times.


    She can be here now, but also Mo Rong Zhan''s life.


    "I''m just curious." Ye Chunnan laughs, who let her have a water beside her.


    "Don''t ask this kind of curiosity." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Ye Chunnan just laughs and runs out with his two children. Mingxi laughs happily and Mingyu screams. After a while, he laughs.


    "Sister ye, we have been back so long. Why hasn''t their father come to see you?" Water seedlings see ye Chunnan walked away, she just walked toward Ye Zhen.


    "He will come soon." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how can you be here today? What about Zhao Tianji? "


    Although water Miao Miao is why Ye Zhen just came, in fact, she still wants to be with Zhao Tianji. Huangfuchen takes him to the military camp to help. Shuimiao Miao has been with him for several months. It''s hard to see her here.


    "I don''t want to talk to him anymore!" When it comes to Zhao Tianji, the small face of Shuimiao becomes black.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "and quarreled?"


    "When I was in the city, a woman gave him a handkerchief, but he took it in front of me!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen couldn''t help but smile, "did he explain?"


    Water Miao Miao hums a way, "he says male unmarried female is not married, how can''t accept handkerchief, leaf elder sister, he wants to be angry to death me."


    Ye Zhen picked his eyebrows. Zhao Tianji said this really badly. However, he should like water seedlings. How could he receive handkerchief from others in front of the water seedlings, "you Have you shown your mind to Zhao Tianji? "


    "Do you want to show that? I like him all the time Water Miao Miao Miao naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at this little girl, "how long ago did you say to like him?"


    "Water Miao Miao Leng for a moment," it seems that did not say, but I said to marry him. "


    Ye Zhen headache ground rubbed the eyebrow heart, "you tell Zhao Tianji you are angry, he takes others'' handkerchief, perhaps will have other surprise."


    "Really?" Water Miao Miao a face doubt, "leaf elder sister, you don''t cheat me."


    "Why did I lie to you?" Ye Zhen smile way, "look for him."


    When the water Miao Miao Miao left, Hong Ying said with a smile, "Niang, you''re fooling the water girl again."


    "How can this be called a hoax? I''m a matchmaker. " Ye Zhen pick eyebrow a smile, "today two little guys did not make it?"


    "No, the little prince asked the water girl to tell him a story." Hong Ying said with a smile.Mingxi has always been smarter than other children of the same age since he was born. In fact, he is very proud of his premature death. However, he is a little worried that he will be a bit too clever because of the relationship between huohuang.


    "Girl, are we going back to the kingdom of Jin?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "who looked for you?"


    The expression on Hong Ying''s face was stiff for a moment, and she found that her mother''s eyes were more and more sharp, "yes It''s Shen Yi. "


    "Shen Yi?" Ye Zhen faint smile, she saw before Shen Yi and red tassel have a little affection, Shen Yi will find red tassel is also normal, "when did he look for you?"


    "When I was in Liuzhou City, I found him when I went out to buy kites for the little prince. He said that the emperor asked them to protect his wife." Hong Ying said in a low voice. She was afraid that she would be angry at her concealing the matter.


    Liuzhou city? That''s what happened several days ago. I don''t know how long they have been following her.


    "Go and ask Shen Yi and them to see me." Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    Red tassel eyebrow eye one bright, "ah, maidservant this go."


    Shen Yi, of course, can''t get close to the barracks, and is afraid of being found. They have been following far away. When they come to Ye Zhen, they have already passed half an hour.


    "Empress..." Shen Yi and Xue Lin kneel in front of Ye Zhen, so close to see Ye Zhen, they finally have a kind of Queen empress is still alive.


    Not only is she still alive, she looks more glamorous than before, but she also adds a bit of prestige.


    "How long have you been with us?" Ye Zhen looked at them, two years have passed, as if there is a little change, and as if there is no change.


    "Two months ago..." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Shen Yi is murongzhan''s dark guard. He always listens to murongzhan alone. He will be here. It must be murongzhan who asked them to come.


    "What did the emperor ask you to do?" Ye Zhen light asks a way, Mo Rong Zhan did not receive her letter is not willing to come?


    "Protect your mother." Shen Yi said respectfully.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, "do you think this palace needs protection?"


    Shen Yi looks around awkwardly. There are more than 100000 elite soldiers here. It seems that they really don''t need their protection


    "What else does the emperor tell you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she did not believe that Mo Rong Zhan just let Shen Yi them to protect her, he should be very clear, she now the least need is to protect.


    "Niang, when will you return to the kingdom of Jin?" Shen Yi didn''t speak. Xue Lin behind him asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor asked you to ask about this palace?" The look on Ye Zhen''s face looks like a smile, how does she feel that Mo Rong Zhan is impossible for them to ask her such words.


    Shen Yi immediately said, "Niang, the Emperor didn''t let his subordinates ask about this. The emperor asked his subordinates to give it to you."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at a letter in Shen Yi''s hand, her eyes move, red tassel comes forward to take the letter over, "Niang."


    "You go back first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "live in the barracks temporarily, don''t you want to protect this palace? Then take good care of it. "


    Shen Yi looked at Ye Zhen and didn''t know what empress Niang meant.


    Is this for them to stay? Will you return to the kingdom of Jin? He saw that Ye Zhen did not intend to say more words, so he had to withdraw from the camp with Hongying. At least they had come to the empress''s side. It was better than hiding in the dark to protect the empress?


    Wait for everybody to retreat, leaf Zhen just will Mo Rong Zhan''s letter to open.


    There is only a simple painting paper, a fruit tree, a dry well, a sentence.


    Flowers bloom on the street, but they can go back slowly.


    "Poof..." Ye Zhen didn''t hold back to smile, she really felt a strong resentment from this paper head-on.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn''t miss her, but if she was happy, why should he wait for her return?


    "Niang, what are you laughing at?" Hongling just came in from the outside and saw that Ye Zhen''s face was full of smile. She was curious and had not seen such a smile on her mother''s face for a long time.


    Ye Zhen will put away this paper, ink Cham do not know when has recovered memory, otherwise will not draw fruit trees and dry wells.


    Just, how much did he remember? Did he remember what happened in those days of coma?


    "Nothing, general ye?" Ye Zhen the smile of the corner of the mouth how can''t stop, Mo Rong Zhan that is full of sad face seems to be in front of her.


    "The little prince pestered general ye to ride a horse. General ye took him to play in the open space outside." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen wrinkled eyebrow, "that boy just how old to want to ride a horse."


    "Go and ask general ye to come over. Mingxi also played for a long time and asked him to come back and have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    Hongling answered and went out to invite ye Chunnan in.


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Chunnan asked as he walked in.


    "Shen Yi and they are in the barracks, saying that the emperor asked them to come." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at Ye Chun nan to say, "elder brother, this matter you know?"


    Ye Chunnan touched his nose, "is there something like this? It seems that the emperor is really worried about you. "


    "You just pretend to be you. If you didn''t cover Shen Yi for them, would they not have noticed the water?" Ye Zhen did not have good gas to stare at him one eye.


    "How can I know what you mean to the emperor, and I don''t want to disappoint him." Ye Chunnan said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen found that his brother seems to be loyal to Mo Rong Zhan. It seems that these two years when they fight side by side, they have established feelings. Mo Rong Zhan seems to be able to easily make others want to follow him on the battlefield.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I always have the same heart to azhan." Ye Zhen said, "three days later will attack the city, brother, you also go to prepare for it."


    Ye Chunnan heard her thoughts on Mo Rong Zhan, and her smile deepened, "OK, I''m going to practice."


    "Get me a pen and ink." Ye Zhen said to Hongling.


    She answered the letter to Mo Rong Zhan, and then called Xue Lin to send it back to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Empress..." Xue Lin took Ye Zhen''s letter and hesitated to look at her.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "The emperor was already on his way back when his mother had a difficult labor. He knew about her The emperor was very difficult for a while. If it wasn''t for the medicine left by his mother, even the medical officer of Qi couldn''t make the emperor persist. " Xue Lin lowered his head and said that he didn''t want to win sympathy for the emperor. He just felt that his wife should know something.


    "I know." Ye Zhen whispered that she could imagine the mood of Mo Rong Zhan at that time.


    Xue Lin looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "subordinate will send the letter to the emperor as soon as possible."Ye Zhen smiles.


    The next day, Ye Zhen remembered that Zhao Yong was still asking to see her.


    "Go and invite Zhao Yong." Ye Zhen said to Hongying that she didn''t want to see Zhao Yong, but now Qi still has the people she wants.


    Ye Chunnan learned that Ye Zhen actually wanted to see Zhao Yong. Wearing armor, he came to find her, "how do you want to see him? What if he had any intention? "


    "If he has any intention, what can he do here?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry about it."


    "You don''t want to cure him, do you?" Ye Chunnan''s eyes widened. Although the state of Qi and the state of Jin are allied, Zhao Yong is still the number one enemy of their kingdom of Jin. He knows how to cure his illness.


    How can it be possible! Ye Zhen laughed, "all said that his disease is not cured, even if my medical skills are good, I can not cure it."


    Ye Chunnan this just satisfied place nods, "let him be ill."


    As he said this, he had already seen Hong Ying appear with Zhao Yong and song Hongao.


    When I saw Zhao Yong two years ago, I only thought that this man was powerful. Although he was not particularly handsome, he had a frightening tension. He was a man who could not be ignored. He was also well maintained, and there was almost no trace of age.


    Now when I see Zhao Yong, I feel as if he has been old for ten years. Although he is still powerful and powerful, the weariness between his eyebrows and eyes can not be hidden.


    Ye Zhen is looking at Zhao Yong, also by Zhao Yong.


    Two years ago Zhaoyan is no longer standing outside. She has a deep memory of her face.


    I don''t feel strange at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Ye Chunnan stands beside Ye Zhen and looks at Zhao Yong with vigilant eyes. He has never seen the emperor of Qi before, but he has heard a lot about him. If he didn''t have to marry the princess of Qi to Mo Rong Zhan, his sister would not have been pregnant at that time.


    Zhao Yong can see that the man beside Ye Zhen is ye Chunnan. He doesn''t look at ye Chunnan. Instead, he looks at Ye Zhen cautiously. His deep and dark eyes are still the same as those in those days. He looks at her aggressively, "now it''s time to call you Tianfei Or the queen? "


    As a matter of fact, her name is not empress Mo Zhan.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "that this palace should regard you as the emperor of Qi, or the prince of Qi?"


    Zhao Yong smiles, and his eyes are shining. "It turns out that the imperial concubine recognized me long ago."


    "It seems that you have found a good doctor in the past two years, and it is not easy to have such a good look." Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Yong lightly. She thought that even if he didn''t die, at least his face was as gray as iron and bony. She didn''t expect that in addition to her eyebrows and eyes, she was a little tired and tired. She looked older, but the others didn''t see any changes.


    "I need you." Zhao Yong to Ye Zhen approached two steps, eyes more profound.


    Ye Chunnan immediately blocks in front of Zhao Yong and does not let Zhao Yong come over again.


    Zhao Yong looked at ye Chunnan and said, "general ye, you are going to break the city tomorrow. Are you still free here?"


    "Brother, you go to busy." Ye Zhen gently patted ye Chunnan''s arm. She didn''t worry at all about what Zhao Yong dared to do to her. The water seedlings were beside her, let alone Shen Yi. They were also around.


    "Don''t cure him. Die early and destroy the country as soon as possible." Ye Chunnan has no taboo, Zhao Yong on the side, carelessly said to Ye Zhen.


    Song Hongao''s face sank immediately, and he wanted to stare at ye Chunnan.


    Ye Zhen tried to bear it and didn''t smile,


    only Zhao Yong remained unchanged, even his eyes did not change.


    People all over the world know that the emperor of Qi had only two sons. Two years ago, he began to fight for the position of the crown prince. Both of them seemed to be excellent. In fact, everyone knew that as long as one of them ascended the throne, the state of Qi would not have the powerful position it has today.


    They waited for Zhao Yong to go to heaven early and eat the state of Qi.


    "If you have anything to do with it, I''ll have someone come to me." Ye Chunnan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, seeing ye Chunnan leave.


    Zhao Yong raised his eyebrows and said, "general Ye is really a man of love."


    "A man of disposition generally tells the truth." Leaf Zhen light ground says, also did not want to invite Zhao Yong to camp to sit down to drink a cup of tea, "what matter wants emperor to come here so far away? You don''t look like you''re dying


    "It''s not too late to come to you until you''re dying." Zhao Yong said with a smile, "Yao Yao, where did I get this disease?"


    Ye Zhen heard him call his nickname, his face sank, "I and you are not familiar to be able to name, Emperor."


    Zhao Yong''s heart was slightly surprised, he called her name just out of his mouth, as if the name hovered on the tip of his tongue many times, "imperial concubine, I hope you can cure my disease."


    "Your illness is a hidden danger from your old injury. I said it two years ago that your disease can''t be cured. Now I still say that." Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at his complexion. Two years ago, his complexion was better than now. At that time, he had indulged for many years. Now in the past two years, the energy he consumed in advance began to show up. Speaking of it, it was very rare. If it were not for his deep internal power, he would have died already and could not die again.


    "You don''t want to cure me." Zhao Yong still thinks that Ye Zhen is sure to cure his disease, but she does not want to treat it.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "I really do not want to, but even if I want to, I can not cure your disease, you old injury left too many years of sequela, and, you this kind of disease is a kind of brain called nerve things, this is not I can cure, no doctor in the world dare to open your skull."


    Zhao Yong Mou color slightly a sink, "you mean, want to cure my disease, want to open the head?"


    It''s the first time I''ve heard such a chilling story.


    Song Hong Ao already facial expression big change, "open a person''s head, still can live?"


    "No!" Ye Zhen answers simply and neatly, this is more simple answer.


    Zhao Yong''s face finally became gloomy, "you have no other way?"


    "Even if I had a big idea, it would only give you two more years." Ye Zhen Ying Ying with a smile, "but why should I give you two more years of life?"


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yong asked in a low voice. Even if he could live another two years, at least he could arrange everything better.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, condition? "I don''t think you have any conditions to talk to me now."


    When she was pregnant, the son of a bitch had to give his daughter to Mo rongzhan, because he wanted his grandson to get Jin Kingdom in the future? Such a man with ulterior motives, living in this world is just a disaster. It''s better to die early than to live."Zhao Ning did not marry Mo Rong Zhan." Zhao Yong saw the source of Ye Zhen''s unhappiness. "From the beginning, he was calculating me. My daughter became a princess from a princess. This matter has not been settled with Mo Rong Zhan."


    "How can I hear that it is Zhao Ning who has been in love with ah Yi for a long time, and the person she wants to marry has always been Yi?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, two years ago in Chengde villa, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan could not really marry Zhao Ning, so when she later knew this, she was not very surprised.


    However, she is a little worried about Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi. Mo Rong Yi is just like her brother. She grew up watching him grow up. She hopes that he and Zhao Ning can really love each other, not just for the interests of the two countries.


    However, the details of this matter will not be known until she returns to the kingdom of Jin.


    "You and I know it well." Zhao Yong said lightly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "hear Lu Shuanger is your imperial concubine?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yong squints at her slightly.


    "Is Lu Lingzhi dead?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, she came back in addition to East Qingguo, is Lu Ling''s brother and sister.


    Zhao Yong didn''t expect Ye Zhen to mention them, "Lu Lingzhi went to the imperial capital two years ago, and then he disappeared. Listening to Duanmu ya, he was seriously injured in Anhe City, and there is no remedy for it."


    There''s no cure. Don''t you know you''re dead? Ye Zhen sneers, "where are others?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    "Give me their brothers and sisters, and I will do my best to cure you." Ye Zhen put forward her condition, "this is the only condition."


    Zhao Yong frowned, "what if Lu Lingzhi died?"


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses." Even if it''s a bone, she''s going to dig it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Zhao Yong is the only one who knows where Lu Lingzhi is. Even song Hongao, who is closest to him, doesn''t know where Lu Lingzhi is. Nowadays, in many countries, especially Lu Yaoyao has become the imperial concubine and the queen of Jin Kingdom. Once she and Mo rongzhan join hands, who else can be their husband and wife''s rival?


    "I will find Lu Lingzhi as soon as possible, but I''m afraid he is no longer in this world." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "he went to see Lu Shuanger two years ago. He said goodbye to Lu Shuanger."


    Ye Zhen chuckles, if Lu Lingzhi is dead, she is more happy.


    Zhao Yong saw that she did not intend to let go of her mouth. It seems that she must get Lu Shuanger''s brother and sister to treat him. "Lu Shuanger can give it to you, but Lu Lingzhi needs time. If he goes to the Atlantic Ocean like you, how many years will it take me to find him? I will be dead by then. "


    It seems so. His illness won''t last long.


    "What do you want?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "Since I promise to give them to you, I will give them to you." Zhao Yong said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "you want me to treat you first, and then you will Lu Ling brother and sister to me?"


    Zhao Yong looked at her with burning eyes, "do you think you will betray yourself? Am I that kind of villain? "


    She thought he was more mean than a villain! I can''t believe it at all.


    "Emperor, you''d better wait until I''m in the capital city." Ye Zhen smile, she would like Zhao Yong to be tortured to death, how can you think about curing his disease, not to mention his disease root can not be cured, even if there is her spirit spring also useless.


    Zhao Yong took a deep look at her. He knew that it was impossible to ask her to cure him. She was about to attack Wangdu city. His illness could not be cured in a day or two. He could not die for a while. He could wait.


    "Imperial concubine, I will send Lu Shuanger to you. As long as you give me time, you can also find Lu Lingzhi." Zhao Yong said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods lightly, be regarded as agreed Zhao Yong''s request.


    Zhao Yong did not say more, with song Hongao to say goodbye to Ye Zhen, about her goodbye in the future.


    When they walked out of the camp together, song Hongao couldn''t help saying, "emperor, Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to cure you."


    "She''s not cured." Zhao Yong said flatly.


    Song Hongao''s heart is tight, "emperor, what Lu Yaoyao said may not be true."


    Zhao Yong looked up at the blue sky. He was full of ambition and ambition to conquer the world. However, heaven didn''t want to give him this opportunity. He didn''t even have a person entrusted to him.


    "The first Prince and the second prince..." Zhao Yong said that the two children could not help frowning, "who can inherit the great unification?"


    No way! The first Prince is arrogant and arrogant. The second prince seems virtuous, but he is actually hypocritical. Neither of them has half the breadth of mind and vision of the emperor. As long as Qi is in their hands, he will surely fall.


    "You can live a long life." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong looked at him with a faint smile, "this is self deception. If I have only a few years'' time, I will start to arrange for the future."


    Song Hongao couldn''t bear the pain in his heart, "emperor!"


    "Let someone bring Lu Shuanger here." Zhao Yong said that he knew that even if he didn''t give Lu Shuanger to Lu Yaoyao, she would try to get it.


    "Yes, Emperor." Song Hongao whispered, "let the eldest princess also come to dongqingguo."


    Song Hongao was stunned for a moment. Why let the eldest princess come here?


    Zhao Yong has been silent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Is that Zhao Yong?" Shen Yi asked Wu Chong in a low voice.


    "It seems to be..." Wu Chong frowned and looked at the back of Zhao Yong and song Hongao. How could they be here?


    How could the emperor of Qi come to his mother? "This matter should be told to the emperor as soon as possible."


    "I''ll have a message sent back at once."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Ye Zhen ordered to attack the king''s capital, and Fang Yu, the commander of the nine gates, disappeared. The soldiers of Dongqing had already lost their morale. In half a day, the city gate was broken, and the palace guards were even more vulnerable.


    The whole palace has already been in a mess. Even some palace people snatch the things of the imperial concubines and run for their lives. Where is the usual appearance.


    "And the queen?" Li Heng was escorted to escape from the palace, and he remembered that empress fang had not seen anyone all day.


    "The emperor, I didn''t see the queen." Cried the close guard.


    "We have to save the prince." It is said that the prince''s highness is the hope for their future restoration.


    Li Heng heard the sound of fighting not far away. He said in a quick voice, "let''s go!"


    "The emperor?" what? Don''t you save the queen and the prince?


    "Now I don''t care much anymore. I even escaped from the capital city." Li Heng looks flustered. He just wants to leave here immediately. He can''t be caught by Lu Yaoyao. If he is caught by her, he will be killed. He wants to go to Beiming Kingdom and borrow troops from beitangyu to retake his country.Hearing that Li Heng ignored the Queen''s life, the bodyguards around him were stunned for a moment, and then protected him to go out from the secret passage in the palace.


    "Emperor, Dongqing is gone. Where do you want to escape?" Ye Chunnan has already been waiting at the exit of the dark road. He thought Li Heng would not escape, but he still saw people.


    It''s really impressive.


    "General Ye Xiao..." Li Heng saw ye Chunnan, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Ye Chunnan, you won''t stop me if I help you father and son, right?"


    "You did help us." Ye Chunnan nodded faintly, "but we have already given you back what we owe you. It is you who owe my father."


    Li Heng''s face changed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Take it back." Ye Chunnan orders to kill all the bodyguards around Li Heng, and only takes Li Heng back to the palace to see Ye Zhen.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, Ye Zhen stands facing the Dragon chair.


    Dongqingguo, it''s her.


    She never thought that one day she could get a country.


    "Princess." Water Yichen came in from the outside, covered with silver gray armor and bloodstains, and his body was still full of fright. "All the remaining ministers of Dongqing state expressed their willingness to submit to you."


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, and was stunned by the murdering rage in his eyes.


    "Scared you?" Shui Yichen took a step back. He had just killed a man. His murderous spirit was really very serious.


    "No Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "caught Li Heng?"


    "General Ye has caught the man." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "Tianfei, you have to sit in that position."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at the dragon who seemed to be dazzling, "if not?"


    "Only you can sit in that position." Water Yichen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The Dragon chair is made of gold. The Dragon chairs in several Central Plains countries are the same. It is the most attractive chair in the world. It will make people sink, lose their hearts, and make people ambitious


    "No woman has ever been able to sit in this chair." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she has no ambition for this world. She has never. Even if she borrowed 100000 elite soldiers from Qi Yu, what she wants is to ask Li Heng to pay the price. However, at this stage today, it seems that she is not able to decide who to sit for this dragon descendant.


    "It''s true that not all women can sit on it. You''re the imperial concubine, so you can sit on it naturally." Water Yichen said.


    Leaf Zhen tiny frown, "if I let others?"


    "Who do you want to give it to? Do you have a bright face? " Shui Yichen looked at her expressionless. "Do you think those soldiers who came here from China would agree?"


    "You don''t agree." Ye Zhen said.


    Water Yichen looked at her with burning eyes. "I really don''t agree. We didn''t leave China for Mo Rong Zhan. It was for you."


    Ye Zhen drooping eyes do not speak, have been so long in the past, how can she not know water Yichen is for what, just she pretends not to know, only when he is for water seedlings.


    "When Qi Yu entrusted them to you, you will be responsible for their life. They will follow you and be loyal to you. In their mind, you are not only their faith here, but also save their most loyal queen. Now you are their most loyal master. Do you think this position can be given to whoever you want?" Water Yichen''s voice became cold and sharp.


    Ye Zhen was said to be failing, no words to refute.


    "If you came back just to be the queen of Jin Kingdom, you shouldn''t have borrowed troops. Since you have brought them all to Dongqing, you can''t send them back." Water Yichen said.


    "All right, I see." Ye Zhen mood irritable, she knows water a Chen said right, but she is unable to choose.


    Shui Yichen looked at her deeply, "when do you want to see the Minister of Dongqing?" He suddenly gave a smile, the smile looked a little dull, "it''s better to think about what kind of country name you want to change, Dongqing has already perished."


    "The country of women!" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Shui Yichen said with a smile, "the Atlantic already has a daughter country."


    "If you think about it in the future, you can''t think about it in a mess." Ye Zhen hums a way, just want to drag down as far as possible, what country name what dragon chair, she thinks of headache.


    "Good." The anger in the eyes of water Yichen gradually faded, "when do you want to see ministers? If you want to revitalize this country, you have to see them."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I''ll see them in a few days. The palace people have fled a lot, and there are soldiers outside. All of them have been settled."


    Shui Yichen looked at her and knew that she still had some evasion. However, if she could escape for a day, she could not escape forever. "OK, I will go to the city gate first, and there are some prisoners to solve."


    "Well." Ye Zhen doesn''t think he wants to see him, she knows that water Yichen will force her to sit on that position.


    Not long after shuiyichen left, ye Chunnan came. He said Li Heng must see her.


    Ye Zhen originally did not intend to see Li Heng, she did not want to kill him, just want to throw him to the farthest palace to house arrest, but Li Heng must see her, she thought about it, or let people bring Li Heng.


    She met Li Heng in Taihe hall, but she still didn''t sit in that position.


    When she saw Li Heng, she was surprised by his elegance. Now when she saw him again, she felt that he had lost his original elegance. In addition to being embarrassed and decadent, she also had the weakness of indulging in wine and lust.


    Because queen Fang''s daughter has become the crown prince, so he can''t wait to let more women give birth to him?


    Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically.


    "Young..." Li Heng forced out a smile, "why do you do this?"


    "I think you should know that." Ye Zhen looked at him indifferently, so obvious question still need to ask out?


    Li Heng said, "I ask myself, it''s not bad for your father and brother."


    "Ask yourself?" Ye Zhen ridiculed to pick eyebrows, "you ask yourself, is it you ungrateful, or my father did something sorry for you, yes, my father and brother did you really help to survive in Dongqing country, but, without my father, can you become the emperor of Dongqing? Without my father, can your dongqingguo support this time? You would have been dead without me! You still have the face to tell me what is not thin... "


    "It is Li Yu who has harmed Mrs. Ye. She has already received retribution." Li Heng exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "how can Li Yu have the opportunity to attack Zhaoyang in the palace? You dare say you don''t know? You just shut your eyes and pretend that you don''t know anything. You think that when Zhaoyang dies, my father will always stay in dongqingguo to work for you. Do you think that my father will fall in love with Li Yu and become your son-in-law of Dongqing. Don''t you think so? "Li Heng''s face turned blue and white. He thought that nobody would know his dirty mind. How did Lu Yaoyao see it?


    "I gave you your life, your dongqingguo was beaten down by my father for you. Now I take back dongqingguo and leave you a life, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness." Ye Zhen looked at him, "you go to the palace, I won''t lose you to eat and drink, but if you dare to take the opportunity to create chaos, you won''t have a second chance."


    If Li Heng had not such a mean mind, her father would not have left so decisively. In fact, she did not see Li Heng''s shamelessness, but ye Yiqing did.


    It was only at this moment that Li Heng clearly realized that he had lost everything. His throne and Dongqing kingdom were all gone. "Have you arrested my queen? You will put me under house arrest in the palace, and I will be with queen Fang. "


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I did not catch her, she is not in palace."


    "No way!" Li Heng was stunned. Then he remembered that he had not seen Fang Yu all day, "she Gone, she left with the prince! How could she do this to me


    "Are you good to her?" Ye Zhen asked coldly, "she left you, in order to protect her daughter."


    Li Heng bared his eyes to crack staring at Ye Zhen, "is it you who let her go? Where have they been? "


    "I don''t know where they''re going, but it''s certainly better than staying with you." Ye Zhen sneer, "come, take him down."


    "Lu Yaoyao Return the prince to me Li Heng exclaimed.


    "Whether it''s a prince or a princess is clear to you." Have arrived at this time, still want to use the prince''s identity to arrange for the future?


    How naive! How could she give him this chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The kingdom of Jin, the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes the letter from Xue Lin''s hand. He is a little nervous and breathless. She finally agrees to write to him


    "The queen asked Shen Yi to stay?" Mo rongzhan didn''t open the letter immediately, even though he wanted to know what Yaoyao had replied to him.


    "Back to the emperor, the empress knew that we were following in secret, so she asked us to meet her. Lord Shen, they are now left in the barracks." Xue Lin said in a low voice, "there are three generals in Niangniang''s barracks. General Ye is one of them. There are also people from China. One is Shui Yichen, who is their commander-in-chief, and the other is a female general. Chi man is the best at fighting in the water. It is said that he came from Baoxiang country."


    No wonder Ye Zhen can be in a short few months to conquer the East Qingguo, she has many capable counselors around it.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart seemed to be blocked with a sultry, "who is that water Chen?"


    "It''s said that it''s a big merchant of China. He used to be a general of China. This time he escorted his wife back..." Xue Lin hasn''t seen Shui Yichen, but when she talks about him, she seems to be very powerful. He takes a careful look at the emperor and says, "the emperor, there seem to be many generals and counsellors from China around her."


    This is inevitable. She wants to get dongqingguo this time. If she doesn''t have enough brains around, she can''t get to this stage. He is just curious about the man who is rich in water, and inexplicably makes him feel sad, "the general of China escorts the queen back?"


    "It''s like Shui Yichen''s younger sister is by her mother''s side. " Said Schelling in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed the doubts in his heart. Maybe this water Yichen was arranged by Ye Yiqing, "is there anything else?"


    Xue Lin swallows pharynx saliva, "still have one thing, Zhao Yong went to look for Niang."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly raised his head, "who went to find the queen?"


    "Not long after I left, Lord Shen sent someone to tell me about it and let me report back to you." Xue Lin knew that this matter would make the emperor angry. "Zhao Yong went to his mother and wanted her to cure him."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly became cold. He knew that Zhao Yong was ill, and that no one could cure him. He actually ran to find Yao Yao himself!


    "I will go to Dongqing in person." Although there is no news that the capital city has not been broken, he believes that it is easy for him to enter the city. What he worries about most is what he plans to do after the destruction of the city?


    Li Heng must not be the emperor. The state of Dongqing has already been destroyed. Who would you like to sit in that position?


    Mo Rong Zhan has a vague worry in his heart. He always thinks that it is not a good thing to die young and become a imperial concubine. If she eventually ruled Dongqing How can she come back to be his queen? He had to get her back before the dust settled.


    He didn''t think of this possibility before! He should have thought of it since she was made public as a princess.


    After Xue Lin retreated, Mo Rong Zhan opened the letter in his hand, and his heart beat inexplicably faster. He had not been so nervous for a long time. He was more nervous than when he first found out that he was in love with the young.


    My line is not like the east wind is urgent, for the newspaper flower beard slowly returns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan eyebrow jumps, that wench is how meaning?


    I don''t want to come back. Haven''t you played enough?


    How suddenly there is an impulse to press her in my arms and beat her hard.


    "The Emperor..." Duke Fu took a glance and felt that the emperor''s face was not right. It was really strange what the empress had written to the emperor.


    "Immediately, immediately set off for dongqingguo." Mo Rong Zhan said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Wangfu.


    Mo Rongyi stood outside the door of the upper room and hesitated. Two years later, his childish face had completely disappeared. His skin was darker than before, and his facial features were more profound and beautiful. He looked more similar to his royal brother, but more gentle and elegant than Mo rongzhan.


    The look on his face at this time is not very good.


    "Lord, you are back." The Rhododendron comes out of the house and sees Mo Rong Yi standing outside the door. She exclaims in surprise.


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment and looked into the room.


    He has not come back for a year. At the beginning, he ran away to Nanyue. He didn''t return to Kyoto for such a long time. Now he still dare not face Zhao Ning when he comes back.


    "My Lord, the princess is in it." Seeing that Mo Rongyi looked different, Zijuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what happened to the prince and the princess. When they first got married, although they were not deeply in love, they at least respected each other. Their servants thought that as long as they had been together for a long time, their feelings would certainly become deeper and deeper. Who knows, the prince was so busy that he could only stay in the palace in a few days, Then she went to Nanyue, and the princess seemed to keep quiet about it. She didn''t know what happened to them.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded and coughed softly. He went into the inner room and saw Zhao Ning sitting in front of the dressing day.


    Two years ago, the girl who was still a little green and astringent had already opened up completely. The expression on her face once seemed to be restrained and calm. She heard the sound of footsteps and sat there with her shoulders stiff and motionless."I Come back. " Mo Rong Yi swallowed his throat and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Zhao''s wife didn''t want to be married, but he didn''t want to get used to her life.


    It was not until a year ago that he heard the news of a great victory in Xiliang. He was happy to take Tang Zhen and drink a few more cups. When he came back to see her, he was a little confused, whether she wanted to After that, he was afraid that he would see her disgusted eyes, so he went to Nanyue until he was ordered by his brother to return to Beijing a month ago.


    Zhao Ning raised his head without expression and looked at Mo Rong Yi indifferently, "Oh, what''s the Lord''s command?"


    After a year''s separation, they met again in such a cold conversation.


    Mo Rong Yi''s heart was bitter, "it was the emperor who asked me to come back. The Queen''s sister-in-law has news."


    It turned out that the emperor asked him to come back. So, if there was no emperor, would he still want to stay in Nanyue all his life? Zhao Ning''s mouth floating a little smile, "I know, the empress is now in Dongqing, is the Lord going to Dongqing?"


    "No Mo Rong Yi saw that she was willing to talk to him, and a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, "the emperor''s brother is going to pick up the Queen''s sister-in-law and let me come back to prison temporarily."


    Zhao Ning nodded faintly, "I know, I''ll let people clean up the front yard room for the Lord."


    Mo Rong Yi opened his mouth. Before the words came out, he saw that Zhao Ning had already got up and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Ye Zhen is still headache about the name of the matter, Li royal family no longer, the East Qingguo naturally followed the demise, what kind of country name is suitable?


    "Otherwise Merge it into the kingdom of Jin? " Ye Chunnan looked at the water and said in a low voice to Ye Zhen.


    She did! But are the 100000 elite soldiers outside willing? Ye Zhen glanced at ye Chunnan, this suggestion is not reliable at all!


    Water a Chen even didn''t say anything against it, just sat on one side with a cold face, waiting for Ye Zhen to set the national name.


    "In the past, they all used to have the same surname but different names. Zhang Mingde is better to take her own surname as her national name?" It was a middle-aged man sitting next to Shui Yichen. This was a counselor assigned to her by Ye Yiqing. Although he was not as intelligent as ye Yiqing, he was good enough to act as the Minister of a country. His name was Liu zhanhu.


    Is that ye or Lu? Ye Zhen felt that the surname for the country is not very good, she shook his head and rejected.


    "Since ancient times, no woman has been able to unify the whole country. It''s better to Taking yuan as the country''s name is also the beginning of history. " The silent huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    Shui Yichen''s eyes flashed with light and seemed to appreciate huangfuchen''s proposal.


    "Yuan?" Isn''t that the same as Mingyu''s title in China?


    "Isn''t the title of Mingyu''s princess in China the yuan?" Ye Chunnan asked. In fact, he would like to merge Dongqing into the kingdom of Jin. In this way, the Jin parliament will be more powerful. If you don''t want to choose between Tianfei and Jinguo''s empress, you won''t have to choose between Tianfei and Jinguo''s empress.


    Water Yichen said lightly, "that is the title of the princess in China. It has nothing to do with it."


    Ye Zhen is quite like the title of yuan. In the future, Mingxi must return to the kingdom of Jin to be the crown prince. If she has to be the imperial concubine, she needs an heir in the future. Isn''t Mingyu just right?


    "Then yuan is the country name." Ye Zhen said with a smile, wait for Mingyu to grow up a little, she can give this country to her daughter, when the time comes, have mo Rong Zhan to look at for her daughter first, isn''t it also very good?


    "Good." Water Yichen mouth floating smile, that is, she has been determined to be the imperial concubine of this country.


    Then he began to discuss how to place 100000 soldiers. After three days of discussion, he finally had a comprehensive way out. Then he met the original Minister of Dongqing. Ye Zhen realized that the king of a country was so tired. Thanks to Mo rongzhan, he had so much energy to break into her boudoir at night.


    She was so tired that she wanted to sleep straight for three days and three nights.


    Finally, the dust settled in the past half a month.


    Ye Zhen has lost a circle.


    Shui Yichen asked her to prepare to become the imperial concubine. Huangfuchen had already predicted the best day, which would be on the 15th of next month.


    There is still more than a month to prepare, the next is to send an invitation to all countries, inviting them to participate in the founding ceremony of the Yuan state.


    "Will the emperors of all countries be invited to attend?" Ye Chunnan touched his chin. He heard that the emperor was on his way. "Do you want to invite beitangyu?"


    Ye Zhen showed a cold smile, "please! Of course, please


    She hasn''t seen Bei Tang Yu yet. She will see what kind of person she is first, and then she will know how to beat him in the future.


    "Then I''ll send messengers to various countries to send posts." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    "Master, I want to tell you something." Ye Zhen calls to live huangfuchen, originally in half a month ago wanted to find huangfuchen to talk about, but he has been unable to squeeze out the time.


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''ll go out first. The soldiers in the barracks haven''t been settled yet."


    The state treasury of Dongqing was not full. Ye Zhen gave his gold to 100000 soldiers and circled the fields that belonged to the royal family to them so that they could settle down in Dongqing. There were a lot of Royal fields. In addition, some officials were taken over from their families, and tens of thousands of soldiers settled down in the border cities. This arrangement will take at least half a year But that''s not a problem.


    Now no one will dare to offend them. They have several years to resettle and return their families in China.


    Although ye Chunnan is not a general from China, he has become a respected general in their hearts after spending so long with those soldiers.


    There are only Ye Zhen and Huangfu Chen in the hall.


    "Master, please sit down." Ye Zhen said with a smile, indicating that Huangfu Chen, who had already stood up, sat down again.


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?" Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen poured a cup of tea for him personally, "master, do you want to return to China?"


    Huangfuchen came back with her from the state of China to help her stabilize her military morale, and also to enable her to better govern 100000 elite soldiers. Now that everything has settled down, she is not sure whether he is willing to stay.


    With his talent, he is enough to be the Minister of a country. After the founding ceremony, the state of yuan was officially established. She needed someone to help her. The original ministers of Dongqing state had no real talents. She would not put other people in important position except those who came from China with her.


    "Do you want me to stay?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, she of course hope huangfuchen can stay, but this kind of thing is not should his own decision?"Master, I don''t want to force you to stay." Ye Zhen said.


    Huang Fu Chen Mou color is twinkling to look at her, "I originally live without fixed place, where stay can, you want me to stay, I will stay, no matter what to do."


    "Mingxi and Mingyu have grown up gradually. I want to ask Master to enlighten them." Ye Zhen whispered his requirements, "master, do you want to be the master of the Ming Xi?"


    "Do you want me to stay as the master of Mingxi and Mingyu?" Huangfuchen is silent for a moment, the voice is still warm as water to ask.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, she can''t find more suitable person than huangfuchen. On learning and wealth, on how much knowledge, on the status in the world, huangfuchen is the best. If he can become the master of Mingxi and Mingyu, it is really a lucky thing for the two children.


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded with a smile. Before, he couldn''t find the reason to stay, but now he can stay at least openly.


    Ye Zhen face a Xi, "really? Master, I don''t want to force you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay. "


    Huang Fu Chen smiles and shakes his head, "have no force, just I can also be here a few years."


    It''s good to be around her for just a few years.


    "Great. I''ll ask Mingxi and Mingyu to come over." Ye Zhen said happily, thought for a while, "they are my son, should have called you Shigong, now you are their master, but it is a bit chaotic."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an identity." Huangfuchen said helplessly, "although you call me Shifu, I have never done my duty as a master. It''s better to compensate them in the Ming Dynasty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Huangfuchen agreed to stay when Taifu things let Ye Zhen very happy, the next everything seems to be smooth a lot, there is water Yichen and Liu zhanhu they are helping, she does not need to worry too much.


    Instead, I was a little worried about the approaching founding ceremony.


    She thought that Mo Rong Zhan would be angry.


    "Mother, will you see my father soon?" Ming Xi strides small short leg to leaf Zhen side, person small ghost earth asks earnestly.


    Leaf Zhen canthus jumped a few times, she is still a little afraid to see the Mo Rong Zhan''s, "do you want to see the father emperor?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded forcefully, "don''t you say that the father emperor is the most powerful in the world? Is he better than a general? Better than my uncle? "


    "Well..." Ye Zhen feels that Ming Xi seems to worship Mo Rong Zhan in particular. In order to make up for her guilt, she would tell them about Mo Rong Zhan every day, and unconsciously described him as an invincible God of war.


    Mingxi seriously looked at Ye Zhen, "we all come back so long, the father emperor does not come to us, does he not want you?"


    "Why not me, not you?" Ye Zhen pulls out a silk smile to ask a way.


    "My sister and I are so cute and smart. There''s no reason why my father doesn''t love us. Every father loves his own children." Mingxi thought for a while and said with a soft voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s it like to have a smart son? It''s the feeling of chaos in the wind now! "Why are you cute and smart? You are still born to me!"


    Mingxi said, "because old people will be abandoned."


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, voice is tiny cold, "this is who says in front of you?"


    "Two maids who don''t know each other have been killed by sister Miao." Mingxi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, "your father emperor will come to see you soon, he won''t want us."


    Mingxi forced to climb to Ye Zhen''s arms, "Niang, then we will live here, or live to the kingdom of brocade?"


    "Who asked you to ask Ye Zhen clenched his teeth to ask.


    "My uncle asked me. I didn''t know where I lived, so I came to ask my mother." Mingxi''s face was innocent and lovely and betrayed his uncle.


    What a ye Chunnan! Ye Zhen scolded him in the heart, "after where to live comfortably, live where!"


    Mingxi opened his mouth and laughed, revealing his teeth like rice grains, "then I''ll go and tell my uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tell ye Chunnan what the hell?


    Mingxi has slipped down from Ye Zhen''s arms and ran out.


    Water Miao Miao Miao just walked in from the outside and saw that Mingxi couldn''t help holding him and kissing him on the face. It was so soft and fragrant! "Xiaomingxi, where are you going


    "Go to my uncle!" Ming Xi took advantage of the situation and leaned against Miao Miao in the water. "Sister Miao, why are you not with brother a Tian today?"


    "I have something to look for Princess Tian." "Water Miao Miao Miao blinked," you kiss me, I take you out of the palace to play. "


    Mingxi looked at her with a pair of dark eyes, "do you want to kiss like brother a Tian?"


    Water seedling''s cheek instantly rose red, "what kiss! Don''t talk nonsense


    "I saw brother ah Tian kiss you on the mouth." The young man of Ming Xi cried earnestly.


    "Red tassel, take this devil down quickly." Ye Zhen headache said, and so on red tassel bear a smile will Mingxi embrace away, she just stare at the water seedlings, "after and Zhao Tianji do not allow in front of two children intimate."


    "We don''t have It must have been in the barracks... "


    Ye Zhen glared at her one eye, decided to give two children to find several people to look at, or the more grow up more can not sit, "OK, sit down, find me what matter?"


    "Sister ye, today I went to see the house with my brother. My brother said that after settling down, he would arrange the marriage for me. Could you tell my brother that I I don''t want to marry anyone else. "


    "Haven''t you told your brother about you and Zhao Tianji?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see her one eye, "your elder brother wants to let you marry who?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t agree, so..." Shuimiaomiao lowers her head. When she was in Nanzhou, she said she wanted to marry Zhao Tianji. At that time, her brother didn''t agree at all. She said that she couldn''t.


    Ye Zhen laughingly shakes his head, "that you still want to hide a lifetime?"


    "No, sister ye, go and help me. My brother will certainly agree." Water Miao Miao pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "leaf elder sister, Tianfei, you help me."


    "All right, all right. Don''t shake me." Ye Zhen helplessly said, will take out the hand, "and so on today to see the general, I said."


    Water Miao Miao immediately smile, "thank you, sister ye, thank you Tianfei."


    Ye Zhen angry her one eye, "so afraid of your brother ah?"


    "How many people in the world are not afraid of him?" Water Miao Miao murmured, "it looks fierce. By the way, sister ye, will you let my brother go into the palace to serve you"What? What service? " Ye Zhen drank a sip of tea, did not understand the words of water seedlings.


    Shui Miaomiao said, "I heard that there are several men in the imperial concubine''s palace. In the past, the imperial concubine selected ministers from the imperial court to enter the palace. My brother is only so kind to you, or you can let him into the palace..."


    Poof! Ye Zhen a mouthful of tea spurted out, choked by the tea and coughed fiercely, "what nonsense do you say!"


    "That''s what old people in China used to say." Shui Miaomiao said seriously, "don''t you think the emperor still has three palaces and six courtyards? Isn''t a princess like a queen? There should also be three palaces and six hospitals "


    "... " Ye Zhen immediately regret to promise to be this imperial concubine, Mo Rong Zhan is sure to kill her!


    "Isn''t there any other concubines in Qi Yu? Nothing can be generalized. " Ye Zhen stiff smile, "let your brother into the Palace this kind of ghost words, after not to mention."


    Shuimiaomiao said with a smile, "I didn''t mention it. I heard people around my brother say it. Don''t you like my brother? Do you like brother Chen? In fact, it''s OK for them to enter the palace together. "


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen has a weak drink, this topic can not continue, she does not want to hear, "I have been the queen of Jin, I have a husband."


    "This..." What does it matter? After the words by Ye Zhen to stare did not.


    At the same time, a man with a strong resentment has come to the gate of the king''s capital.


    "The emperor, the empress is in the palace..." Said Shen Yi in a low voice.


    "Then go back to the palace tonight." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at the soldiers on the wall of the city, and he still had the invitation received on the way.


    Hehe, his queen became the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Today, after listening to Shuimiao''s serious nonsense, Ye Zhen always felt that her back was cool, but she couldn''t go to find shuiyichen and huangfuchen to ask whether Tianfei had to accept the harem or something. If she did, she couldn''t do it.


    However, there are always exceptions. It has nothing to do with her. Qi Yu can only marry Shen Mengxi. However, if Mo Rong Zhan dares to make another Hu Yueer come out, she can choose a man''s favorite according to him. In any case, it''s not a play? Who can''t.


    Ye Zhen thought of Mo Rong Zhan will be gas fried appearance, can''t help laughing out.


    "My mother seems to be in a good mood today." Red tassel for Ye Zhen wipe hair, eyes see her white and pink shoulder, heart can not help but sigh, so many years, the mother''s skin seems to be as smooth as ever, such as fat, even after giving birth to children have not changed.


    "There is nothing that can make this palace feel bad now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "tired so many days, finally can have a good rest."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "the empress is now the imperial concubine. Naturally, she is busier than before."


    Ye Zhen from the bath bucket up, a body of snow-white skin is just like will shine, see red tassel are some blush, busy with underwear to her put on, "Niang seems to be more beautiful than before."


    "Old and yellow, of course, but also know how to maintain!" Ye Zhen laughs a bit Sen ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the four words "old age and yellow" are not suitable for the lady. How can other women live?


    "Are both the little ones asleep?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "Hongling said," just after sleeping, my mother, are all unreasonable maids in the palace. They did not see you. What they said could not be taken seriously. "


    Those who haven''t seen the Queen''s mother think that she will no longer be young and beautiful after having a child. Ha ha, even if a woman in her prime is standing beside her, she will be set off to be inferior to the green leaves.


    "Mingxi and Mingyu are growing up day by day. You should watch more and let Demi and Mingyu come here." Ye Zhen said, or tomorrow or with huangfuchen said, let him choose a few people to follow two children.


    Hongling replied in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen dried her hair, then let Hongying and Hongling go down. For so many years, she always likes to read books alone before going to bed, and she doesn''t like to be accompanied by others in the house.


    I don''t know when it''s snowing outside. The cold wind comes in from the window. Although there is a dragon burning in the room, it still feels cold when the wind comes in. She goes to close the window a little. Suddenly, there seems to be a slight noise outside.


    "Red tassel?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, now it is night, her voice is very clear in this silent night.


    There was only wind outside, no sound.


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Turning to rest on the couch, the light in the room suddenly went out. She frowned and planned to go to light the light again, but she fell into a meat wall. Ye Zhen''s eyes sank, and her elbow beat hard to the man''s abdomen. The man probably didn''t expect that her speed would be so fast, so she hit her in a positive position and snorted.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen asked in a sharp voice, and then he would call the people outside to come in. She knew that Shen Yi and they were not far away. Now someone appeared in her bedroom, how could they not find it?


    Before she could shout out, her mouth was blocked.


    Familiar, hot masculine breath let her drill into her senses, she was stunned, she even did not resist.


    It''s He''s here!


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen voice vaguely called, just opened his mouth was more forceful to kiss, as if to suck her soul son, she was bearing his overbearing and strong kiss, hands soft and soft embrace his waist.


    "It hurts It hurts... " Ye Zhen was his kiss lips are painful, voice can only contain in the throat called.


    "Do you know the pain?" Mo Rong Zhan, a pair of iron walls, tightly imprisons her in her arms, her voice is low and hoarse, and there are two years of pain and missing, "do I not hurt?"


    Ye Zhen couldn''t see the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan. He touched his face with both hands and actively kissed his cheek. He said tenderly, "a Zhan, you finally come. I can miss you."


    Mo Rong Zhan grabbed her two hands. "I don''t think you have much to think about. If I don''t come to you, do you still remember that I''m waiting for you?"


    "Of course." Ye Zhen two hands and entangled up, "I give Mingxi and Mingyu to mention you every day, miss you, miss you, miss you."


    She did not mention two children is OK, a mention of his two children, Mo Rong Zhan directly lifted her up, in the dark still without obstacles to the bed next to, she was thrown on the quilt, "Ye Zhen, what is your heart to do? I''ve been away for two years. I''ve also taken my children away. Have you ever thought about my mood? Do you know you can''t come back to see you What is my heart feeling? "


    Ye Zhen hands and feet and ground to his body again, "I know I know, Dad took me away at that time, I was unconscious, I also know you will not marry Zhao Ning, do you think two children are easy to have? It''s killing me. It''s been a few days since I gave birth to Mingxi and Mingyu. At that time, they have already gone to sea. If I come back at that time, you must be lack of skills. I''m... "Mo Rong Zhan slapped heavily on her buttocks, "you don''t want to come back, you want to go to sea."


    "I used to want to go out to sea with you." Ye Zhen immediately said, soft pink lips close to his ears, "a Zhan A Zhan I really miss you. I miss you every day. "


    "Your mouth is covered with honey, isn''t it?" Mo Rong Zhan bit her lip and tasted her sweet taste again. Then he gasped and said, "if you really think about me, will you still be the imperial concubine?"


    And the founding ceremony!


    Ye Zhen was kisses by him to be soft all over the body, if it were not for his holding, she would have slipped down on his body, "I just don''t want to let go of Li Heng this bitch, Tianfei this matter I don''t want to promise, but I have to promise. I can''t let all the people who come with me be dismissed. What have I become? "


    "What am I then?" Mo rongzhan asked, biting her earlobe.


    "You are my azhan." Ye Zhen legs tightly clamped his waist, "no matter whether I am Tianfei, I am your queen."


    She was only wearing a bottom coat, and she didn''t even have a bellybutton. Her clothes had been disordered long ago, revealing a large part of the white skin on her chest. Although it was in the night, it did not affect her smooth skin touch.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath and decided to save all the problems for her tomorrow. He has more important things to solve now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Ye Zhen finally understood that provoking resentment of men is not rational, provoking a desire dissatisfied man more irrational.


    "Ah Zhan A Zhan... "


    She knew that it was useless to ask for anything today. He would not let her go easily.


    "Ye Zhen, do you have heart after all?" Mo Rong Zhan took her hands away from him and pressed them tightly on her head. Then the light from the dim light outside was staring at her delicate face.


    She couldn''t help but cry, "a Zhan..."


    "Don''t call me." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was hoarse, "what you want more than to stay with me is to go out to sea freely, don''t you?"


    "No No Ye Zhen choked and said, "I don''t want to stay in Chengde villa like being under house arrest. I go out to sea because I don''t want to have a day''s blame on you. I''ve always been at sea free, but my free side needs you to be at ease."


    Mo Rong Zhan only felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He tried to kiss her back until he could hardly breathe. His thin lips were still stuck on her lips, "Ye Zhen, is this your punishment for me? Why do you become the devil in my heart? I can''t let you go. "


    Ye Zhen bit him weakly, "can''t put down, must put me in the heart."


    "Are you willing to return to my heart now?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is extremely resolute.


    "Answer me, would you like to return to my heart?" Mo Rong Zhan was not moved.


    "I''m in your heart." Never left!


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the sky outside was already slightly bright.


    Both of them were sweating, and the sheets were messy. Ye Zhen had become a pool of mud, and fell into the arms of Mo Rong Zhan. He was so tired that he could not open his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan let Hong Ying and Hong Ling outside bring hot water in. The two maids knew he was here last night and went to the side hall with great insight.


    Hot water soon came, Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen to wash away the sweat on two people''s bodies.


    "Wuwu..." Ye Zhen lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and sobs.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was tight, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel bad. I feel bad." Ye Zhen scratched in his chest.


    "What''s the pain?" Mo Rong Zhan took her clothes and put them on her body. Her big hands were checking her. She shivered and her cheeks flushed in his arms and cried low.


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s all right, good boy. I''m going too hard today." Seeing her in his arms like a rose in full bloom, his heart finally became soft and steady.


    The light has been lit in the bedroom, and Mo Rong Zhan can see that all the people in his arms have been able to lead 100000 elite soldiers to dongqingguo, but they still look pretty. It seems that no matter what she becomes, there is still his little girl beside him.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s hard." Ye Zhen called.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "where is it hard?"


    "I feel sick all over." Ye Zhen calls a way, the child that can cry has milk to eat, she knows Mo Rong Zhan certainly does not want to see her afflictive.


    "I''ll be with you. Just have a sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it won''t be like this in the future."


    Hongying and Hongling bow their heads to clean up the sheets and listen to the tender voice of the empress. They all blush unconsciously, as if The empress can only act like this in front of the emperor. She doesn''t find that she has such a side on weekdays.


    The bed soon cleaned up, Mo Rong Zhan held Ye Zhen to sleep, he looked at her for a while, a little resentment in the heart finally disappeared, he sighed, "I rub for you."


    Ye Zhen whispered, "you sleep with me."


    "It''s dawn. If I stay, don''t you worry?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a cold hum.


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Zhen eyes can''t open, just ask vaguely.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "there is a man in the imperial concubine''s room. What can I do if it reaches your ministers'' ears?"


    "You''re my man, what''s wrong here?" Ye Zhen tries to open his eyes and looks at the still handsome and clear ink face Zhan, the corner of the mouth is high and high.


    "It''s said that the imperial concubine''s harem can accommodate many men." Mo Rong Zhan thought of what he had heard, and a stream of evil fire was scurrying in his body.


    Ye Zhen scalp is numb, this word so quickly spread to his ear? She put her little hand around his neck. "I haven''t heard of it. You''re enough. I''m exhausted."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, and finally decided to let her go and gently held her in his arms. They gradually fell asleep.


    Outside the palace, Hongling and Hongying stop two children who want to rush into the dormitory.


    "Little prince, little princess, you can''t go in and disturb your mother today." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    "Why?" Ming Xi raised his small face and asked.


    Hongying and Hongling looked at each other, "Niang is not feeling well today. She needs more rest."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Does Tianfei feel sick?


    Ye Zhen''s abnormality soon spread out outside the palace. Now she is the most conspicuous existence. A little bit wrong will cause everyone''s attention. The first person to enter the palace is Shui Yichen, but he is also blocked outside the palace.


    "General, our mother is still resting. If you have something urgent, don''t wait for your mother to wake up." Hongying held her heart to block the water. She felt that the general was so terrible that her eyes seemed to kill people.


    Water a Chen tiny squint, in the eye''s insidious ferocious even more, "the imperial concubine yesterday also good, how today was ill?"


    Red tassel rigid ground smile, "Niang Niang may be too tired."


    Tired? Shui Yichen stares at Hongying coldly. How does he feel that the maid of the palace doesn''t really speak truthfully and seems to be very modest? "Since Tianfei is ill, let huangfuchen prescribe medicine for her."


    "Our mother would have gone to see a doctor, just take a day off." Hongling said in a hurry.


    There is indeed a problem! "What''s wrong with Tianfei? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go in and find her myself. "


    "This is our mother''s place. How can you enter at will, you general?" Hong Ying exclaimed.


    Water a Chen''s footstep stops, he coldly looked at two palace maids one eye, "the imperial concubine?"


    "They all said that our mother was not comfortable. Didn''t the general understand?" Hong Ying said.


    Water a Chen doesn''t believe Ye Zhen is just uncomfortable, she looked good yesterday, how to say that she was ill, "I wait for huangfuchen."


    Huangfuchen now every day will enter the palace to enlighten Mingxi and Mingyu. It is also heard that Ye Zhen is not well. He hesitated for a moment, or planned to come and ask himself before he was relieved.


    At the gate of the palace, he saw the same come to look for Ye Zhen''s water.


    "What''s wrong with Yao Yao?" Huangfuchen frowned slightly. Today''s situation is really rare. If Yaoyao gets sick, Hongying should be very nervous, instead of just standing here to stop the water.


    "Mr. Huangfu." Hongling and Hongying made a salute and felt more pressure. They said that their mother was not feeling well, so they could only stop shuiyichen. Now that Mr. Huangfu is here, it seems a bit unreasonable to stop again.


    Water a Chen looked at him, "you come just in time, the imperial concubine is not well, do you know what reason?"


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Huangfuchen frowned and asked Hongling.


    Hongling and Hongying looked at each other, "Niang Still resting. "


    "Go in and talk to your mother. I''ll see her." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    What is Tongchuan? The empress and the emperor have just been lying down for a short time. If they really go in and pass, they will be thrown out by the emperor.


    Water a Chen sees two palace maids faltering, think Ye Zhen is not in inside at all, lift a foot to want to go inside.


    "Mr. Huangfu." Shen Yi, who has been hiding in the corner, can''t help but come out.


    Besides Shen Yi, there was Tang Zhen.


    Water Yichen has seen Shen Yi. He knows that it is the dark Wei who comes to Ye Zhen from Jin Kingdom. However, this Tang Zhen is the first time to see it.


    "Jingning Marquis?" Huangfuchen''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at Tang Zhen and then turned to look at the palace. In an instant, he understood everything. He knew why Ye Zhen would feel uncomfortable today. His eyes darkened.


    "We don''t want to see anyone today. Please forgive me." Tang Zhen took a light look at Shui Yichen. He has a pair of blue eyes. He is a famous figure in the world recently. It looks extraordinary indeed.


    "When did you come?" Huangfuchen asked Tang Zhen in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just been here."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently and said to water Yichen, "Yaoyao will not meet people today. Let''s go back first."


    Mo Rong Zhan is here Like an illusory dream was finally woken up, can stand in the side of Ye Zhen, can stay in the room of Ye Zhen, has always been only him.


    "Huangfuchen, who is the Jingning Marquis?" Water a Chen asks coldly.


    "Marquis of the kingdom of Jin." Huangfuchen said, look a little lonely.


    Water Yi Chen in the eye flashed cold idea, "how can he appear here? Marquis of Jin Kingdom Is mo Rong Zhan in the imperial concubine''s bedroom


    Huang Fu Chen did not answer him, this is acquiescence.


    "What makes him..." Shui Yichen turned to go back.


    "Where do you want to go?" Huangfuchen took his arm, and his voice suddenly became cold, "do you still want to drive Mo Rong Zhan out?"


    Water Yichen said in a cold voice, "if you break into the imperial concubine''s bedroom, I can kill him."


    "He is the emperor of Jin State, and Yaoyao is the queen of Jin State. Who can appear in Yaoyao''s bedroom more naturally than him?" Huangfuchen asked sternly, "in what capacity do you enter Yaoyao''s bedroom hall?"


    "Hum!" Water a Chen cold hum a, shake off huangfuchen''s hand, "Mo Rong Zhan is how to enter the palace? That''s what happens in the palace? ""He is mo Rong Zhan. Even if you are more secure, he can come in." Huangfuchen said, "come back tomorrow."


    Yao Yao and Mo Rong Zhan haven''t seen each other for so long. I''m afraid there are a lot of things I want to say.


    Shui Yichen took a gloomy look at the direction of the palace. It was the first time that he felt this dull impulse to kill people.


    And still in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen, who is deeply asleep, doesn''t know what happened outside at all, and doesn''t know that Mo Rong Zhan has already woken up.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth with a shallow smile, but it seems that he is a little cold, he seems to care about her heart quite a lot.


    Until the west of Jinwu falls, Ye Zhen is finally hungry to wake up.


    She dreamed that she came back to the kingdom of Jin and was beaten by Mo Rong Zhan. When she woke up, she found that she was still in the original palace. She thought it was a dream yesterday. She wanted to sit up and make her whole body feel uncomfortable. Especially in that place, it was swollen and sore.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Red tassel smiles to ask a way, turn round to let outside small palace maid fetch water.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at the position around him. It didn''t look like someone had slept before. Yesterday, he and Mo Rong Zhan It can''t be her dream.


    "The emperor accompanied the little prince and the princess in the side hall." Hong Ying said with a smile, "I also told you that I can''t wake you up."


    Mo Rong Zhan is really here! Ye Zhen laughed, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been almost a day, and the maid sent someone to bring the dinner." Hong Ying said.


    "The Emperor With Mingxi and them? " Do Mingxi and Mingyu know who he is?


    Hong Ying smiles and nods, "the little prince likes the emperor very much."


    Ye Zhen sleep too heavy, and now there is a bit of lethargy, "I am hungry, eat something first."


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw the tall and straight man stride in with a child in his arms.


    The afterglow of the sunset fell on him, making him more handsome and moving. The soft smile between his eyebrows and eyes instantly warmed the whole bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Niang, Niang..." Mingxi and Mingyu yelled loudly, and their innocent and immature faces raised a bright smile, especially for Mingxi, whose two faces, one big and one small, looked like they were printed.


    Did not some people suspect that her child is not Mo Rong Zhan''s?


    Who would doubt the Ming Xi?


    "What are you doing in the side hall?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, do not know two little guys know that Mo Rong Zhan is their father emperor, Mo Rong Zhan should tell them.


    "Mother, my father is very powerful. My father can fly." In the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, Ming Xi danced with his hands and feet. His eyes glowed with joy.


    Can you fly? Ye Zhen looks to Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully, and already called him father emperor so affectionately?


    Mingyu said, "my father took us to the tree to pick fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "you are so please them?"


    Dongqing state-owned a kind of fruit is growing in winter. There is an old tree with more than 100 years in the palace. A few days ago, Mingxi ate the sour and sweet fruit and felt delicious. He wanted to let him pick the fruit, but the tree was too high to pick. Two palace people broke their legs. Ye Zhen did not allow anyone to pick those fruits for Mingxi.


    Mo Rong Zhan was not only picking fruit for them, but also taking them to the tree himself?


    "Are you afraid of falling them when I''m here?" Mo Rong Zhan will hold Mingxi to sit down, eyes burning to look at Ye Zhen, see her spirit is much better, his corner of the mouth just float a little smile, "have you had a rest?"


    Ye Zhen felt that he asked some ambiguous, she slept to this time, can see last night was tossed much tired, he also really mean to ask.


    "Mingxi, how do you know he is your father?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow asked Mingxi, she also thought it needed to spend a period of time to let their father and son get along well with each other, who knew she just had a sleep, wake up he had let two little guys worship him so.


    "My father looks like me. He''s not my father. Who else is?" Mingxi seriously said, from Mo Rong Zhan Huai to Ye Zhen, "Niang, how are you today? Is there any pain? "


    Ye Zhen whole body is still aching, is pressed over by the small meat mound of Mingxi, she almost can''t sit still.


    Mo Rong Zhan brought back Ming Xi, "your mother has been overworked recently. She needs more rest. It''s OK. She will be fine in a few days."


    "Would you like to ask the grand master to see it?" Ming Xi a face tangled looking at Ye Zhen.


    Zhen Niang''s, hand in hand to me


    Cough! Ye Zhen in two children''s face kiss, "Niang is OK, tomorrow will be good."


    "Today, both the general and the Taifu went into the palace. They said that their mother was ill." Mingxi thought that his mother must be ill, otherwise how could she sleep so long, "however, with the father and the emperor, you must be well soon. Don''t you say that the father emperor is the most powerful person in the world?"


    This little guy! Is it really impossible to be quiet for a moment?


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou floating smile, "originally in your mother''s mind, I am so powerful?"


    "I think my father is the best." Mingyu smiles at Mo Rong Zhan Tian Tian.


    Ye Zhen feels cheek inexplicable some dry heat, light cough a, "evening meal is ready?"


    "Ma''am, I''m ready." Hongling said in a low voice that before she felt that the emperor was sorry for her mother, but now she found that the emperor was here. This is the real family.


    "I''m starving. Go and eat." Ye Zhen should not know that Mo Rong Zhan is looking at her.


    Mo Rong Zhan gives Mingyu to Hongying. The two children are probably hungry and tired. They run to the table with cheers, "Niang, eat quickly."


    Ye Zhen didn''t eat all day long. She was so hungry that she just got ready to stand up. Mo Rong Zhan had already held her up. "How do you say me with two children?"


    "I''m too hungry to speak." Ye Zhenjiao said weakly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have time tonight." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen cheek is suffused with blush, small hand scratched him once.


    "What is this?" Mo Rong Zhan points to two strange stools, which don''t seem to be suitable for them to sit on.


    "The dining chairs of Mingxi and Mingyu were made for us by my father when I was a child. I thought it was very useful, so I asked people to sit down and give them to Mingxi. They could contact and eat by themselves." The bowls and chopsticks of Mingxi and Mingyu were specially made by people.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Mingxi and Mingyu in their efforts to eat, there is a warm flow in the heart, he will Ye Zhen down, "you teach them very well."


    Ye Zhen''s face showed a proud look, "they are my birth, of course, are good."


    "Well, it''s amazing Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Be praised by him so straight white, leaf Zhen feels blush instead, "sit down to have a meal quickly."


    "Niang, the general said that he would take me out of the palace to ride a horse tomorrow." Ming Xi eat eat, think of today''s water a Chen said to him, eyes shining to see Ye Zhen.Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, today he heard several times in the mouth of Ming Xi, it seems that this water Chen often appears in front of Ye Zhen and Ming Xi.


    Mingyu immediately said, "Niang, I want to go, I want to go too."


    "How old are you? What kind of horse are you riding?" Ye Zhen whispered, "can''t go."


    "The general said he would hold me." Mingxi said that he thought riding a horse was fun and he felt bored when he was stuck in the palace all day.


    Ye Zhen said, "when you grow up a little bit, let your father teach you."


    Ming Xi looked longingly at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It''s useless to let people hold horses. It''s best for you to practice when your father finds you a short horse." Mo Rong Zhan said softly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise and thought he would be angry. His tone could be so gentle.


    Mingxi cheered, "really? Thank you, father


    "Father, I want it, too." Mingxi immediately called, reaching out to hook Mo Rong Zhan''s arm.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "it must be with Mingyu."


    Ye Zhen looks at their father and son''s affectionate appearance, some can''t cry or laugh, how can she forget, Mo Rong Zhan is a big belly black, he must have a way to let Mingxi and Mingyu not follow water Yichen to walk too close.


    After dinner, Mo Rong Zhan also played games with two little guys. He didn''t return to her bedroom until they were asleep.


    "I thought you didn''t want me if you had Mingxi and Mingyu." Ye Zhen has been comfortable lying on the bed, see Mo Rong Zhan back, she jiaosheng to hum.


    "What''s the matter with the water Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow to stare at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really want to start torture?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    What Mo Rong Zhan wants to know is just where she has been, what she has done, and who she has known, including how huangfuchen came here with her. The most important thing is that although he has not seen this man with his own eyes, he can feel the inexplicable crisis. For two years, what he knows about her in these two years A blank, which makes it difficult for him to be at ease.


    "Shui Yichen met in China." Ye Zhen whispered, sat up and leaned against Mo Rong Zhan''s arms. "In fact, I didn''t go to many places. I stayed in China for a year..."


    Ye Zhen will be out of the Atlantic after the things encountered with Mo Rong Zhan said up.


    Hear Ye Zhen in China for a year is to borrow soldiers, Mo Rong Zhan''s face has become iron green, gnashing teeth to ask, "for 100000 soldiers, you sold yourself for a year?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know the situation of Jin Kingdom. Besides, I was also very curious about China. It was a place Qi Ruoshui wanted to find all his life, but I found it. Moreover, sister Mengxi is also very good. If I didn''t promise to stay, I would not know Meng Xi. I think this year is worth it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, afraid of Mo Rong Zhan angry, she went to his arms to drill, "it is this year that I miss you very much. I don''t know how you are in Jin State, and I don''t know what happened to the war in Xiliang."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. He thought that when she was in China, she must have had a good time. She didn''t think of him very much! "What''s the matter with water?"


    "He used to be a businessman in Nanzhou, but when I saw him for the first time, I didn''t think he looked like a businessman. He was too angry to kill. Later, I learned that he was a general of China, and somehow he returned to the business. I cured shuimiaomiao. Shui Miaomiao wanted to come back with Zhao Tianji, so He actually came here for his sister''s sake. " Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t seem to like water Yichen very much. She doesn''t want him to eat inexplicable vinegar.


    "He gave up his business in a rich country and came here from China just for his sister?" Mo Rong Zhan tightened the arm around her waist, "how do I feel that he is here for you."


    Ye Zhen was tossed by him last night. Today, she doesn''t want to go again. Her small hand is gentle and smooth on his chest. "How can it be? I''m not familiar with him at all."


    "Where did you live when you were in China?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, obviously her Shun Mao has no use at all.


    "Sometimes in the palace..." Ye Zhen eyes flutter like water to look at him, "sometimes it is in the water house, it is to facilitate the Miao Miao treatment."


    Mo Rong Zhan sneers and says that he is not familiar with Shui Yichen. If he is really unfamiliar, he will be so nervous outside this morning. Is she ill? The same man, even if he has not seen Shui Yichen with his own eyes, he can also know what the man is feeling outside this morning.


    "What happened to huangfuchen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked quietly.


    Ye Zhen felt that this was the state before the storm. "He was brothers with Qi Yu. It''s strange to see him in China."


    "I''m talking about Taifu''s business!" Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you think My master is a brilliant master, and he is known as Mr. Huangfu. Is it not good for them to enlighten Mingxi and Mingyu? " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    She is right to say so, but Mo Rong Zhan still feels a little displeased. He knows that huangfuchen is not only a master and apprentice to her, but also thinks that huangfuchen will never appear in front of her in this life.


    "Are you going to let Mingxi and Mingyu stay here?" Mo Rong Zhan''s hand gently stroked her back, and the voice seemed to be very leisurely.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "how can, of course, I want to bring back the kingdom of brocade, where you go I will go."


    Mo Rong Zhan was smoothed in an instant, and her eyebrows and eyes were even more gentle. "Well, what about your Yuan state?"


    "I wanted to merge the two countries, but..." Ye Zhen frowned, "Qi Yu gives me 100000 elite soldiers. Many of them want to take root here. Their ancestors were originally from here. I can''t ignore them. Except me, they will not be loyal to other people. I don''t want to settle down in chaos again."


    "So Shui Yichen makes you change your national name to become the imperial concubine?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly hums, "that is how to accept the empress palace?"


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that he had a deep hatred for Shui Yichen.


    "What does it take for the harem? Do you want a princess? " Ye Zhen pretends not to understand the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan and stares round at him.


    "Play dumb!" Mo Rong Zhan ordered her forehead, "do you think I haven''t heard anything? People outside are talking about who will be chosen to serve in the palace at night. HMM, how about the general and the grand Fu? "


    Ye Zhen scalp a burst of numbness, close to the face of Mo Rong Zhan a disorderly kiss, "how can there be such a thing? It''s all other people''s nonsense."


    Mo Rong Zhan was kissed by her with saliva on his face. He held her in his arms without any good will. He would kiss her more and more sharp mouth. If she went out, she would be more cunning than before. Even he was deceived by her."Well, that''s enough." Ye Zhen was kisses the whole body to be soft, feels his body''s change, she is afraid to want to be the same as yesterday, scared to want to escape from his arms in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan breathed heavily. Where would he let her go like this? He pressed her under his body and bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "try to keep your face up. I will make you unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights."


    Ye Zhen quickly followed his words, "dare not dare not, I have you enough."


    "Say it again." Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corners of her mouth and slides his big hand into her skirt.


    "I only want brother Zhan, only you are enough." Ye Zhen immediately said, "don''t be good tonight, so tired."


    Mo Rong Zhan untied her skirt, "it''s me who helps. You just lie down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen almost wanted to cry, "a Zhan, I still have something to ask you."


    "It''s OK. We still have one more night." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, buried his head in her chest, with a touch of purplish red, "you can slowly say, I listen."


    How to say that? Ye Zhen both hands grasps his shoulder, whole body a burst of shiver, "a Zhan Listen to me first. "


    "Well." Mo rongzhan sucks kisses hard.


    Ye Zhen''s voice became fragmented, "when did you recover your memory?"? How much do you remember... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    After Mo Rong Zhan was satisfied, she held Ye Zhen in her arms, and stroked her smooth back gently with her big palm. Originally, he intended to let her go tonight, but in order not to let him get angry, she kept teasing him. Did she think that he would forget her business of leaving him these two days?


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen called him lazily, after the rhyme, her whole body is soft, but he didn''t toss her like yesterday, "you were in Anhe City coma those days Do you remember what happened? "


    "I remember." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "two years ago, when I went to Lord Qin''s mansion, I remembered everything."


    "Well..." Before huohuang disappeared, she said that the reason why she was able to be reborn was that Mo rongzhan had bought her life for the rest of her life. She wanted to know what Mo rongzhan saw and what happened? "I have seen it." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "I saw you in the palace of Lord Qin, I saw you were hurt by Lu Ling, I saw you were helpless in the palace I didn''t know I hurt you so much before. "


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that he would see so many things in coma that few days. She buried her face in his chest, because he saw everything, so he made the oath of life for life?


    "Even so You don''t have to swear. " Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile, "then how do I have you now? Young, your heart knot Can you untie it? "


    Ye Zhen rubbed in his arms, "do you say?"


    How did he know that if she untied it, how could she go for one or two years.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly in his arms. "No matter whether you still have a heart knot or not, I won''t let you leave."


    "I''m not going to leave either." Ye Zhen said with a smile, smoothly transferred the topic, "that Zhao Ning is how to return a responsibility? How could she marry ah Yi? "


    "Before she returned to the state of Qi, she was calculated. Zhao Rao, the eldest princess of Qi, wanted to prevent the second prince from gaining power. The second Prince wanted to marry his sister to Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng is a senior general of the state of Qi. If she could get his support, it would be tantamount to getting all the troops on the border of Qi in his hands. Do you think Zhao Rao will let the second prince succeed? Only Zhao Ning''s identity is the most suitable. She has no reliable mother. It is the same for both princes to marry anyone. " Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen explain the state of Qi. Now she is different from before. After the founding ceremony, she is the imperial concubine of the state of yuan. Naturally, he hopes that she can understand the situation of the whole country better.


    Ye Zhen has heard before Zheng process, this person is also a valiant general, "but, I heard Cheng Zheng is the national uncle, how to marry a princess? Isn''t it a disorder of generations? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "the most unruly thing in the world is the royal family. Cheng Zheng is not Zhao Rao''s uncle. It is said that Cheng Guozhang brought it back from outside. He said it was his brother''s son. He only knows where he actually came from."


    Ye Zhen said, "Zhao Yong actually let his son fight like this? Can the eldest princess influence a prince


    "Zhao Rao was born by the queen of Qi, and she is the only princess who comes out directly. Her status in Qi is no less than that of a prince. If she is a prince, Zhao Yong will not have to worry about no successor." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "In this case, the eldest princess is really not simple, but in Zhao Yong''s life, how come two sons are not as good as one daughter?" Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "Well, he can''t produce a decent son. Who can blame?" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "Zhao Ning and ah Yi I''m sorry for ah Yi. He went to South Vietnam for a year and came back a few days ago. "


    "What?" Ye Zhen raised his head in shock, "does he not like Zhao Ning?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t like Zhao Ning before, because the dream was too real, and Zhao Ning was too publicized. After getting along for a long time, she found out that although she was publicized, she was kind-hearted and not the same as she imagined.


    Especially knowing that Zhao Ning has been used by Mo Rong Zhan, she still hopes that Zhao Ning can have a comfortable and happy life, but according to Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning, she and a Yi do not seem to live very well.


    "I don''t know what ah Yi thought. I asked him if he wanted to give him a side concubine. He said that he didn''t want it. Only they knew what was going on between him and Zhao Ning."


    "Did you ask Zhao Ning if he wanted to be a princess?" Ye Zhen frowns and asks, she remembers that Zhao Ning and a Yi were little enemies. They met like thunder and fire. Now they become husband and wife, and they don''t know how to get along with each other.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "it was Zhao Ning who was willing to marry ah Yi."


    "She had to. Forget it. I''ll ask again when I go back." Ye Zhen thinks that Zhao Ning is not living well now, half of the reasons are related to her, she is hoping that Zhao Ning can lead a good life.


    When she heard her saying that she would go back to the kingdom of Jin, Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrows a pick, so he stopped talking about it. As for Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi, he felt that a Yi seemed to have a heart for Zhao Ning. However, what problems they had, they still needed to be solved by them, and no one else could help them.


    "How long can Zhao Yong live?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "I exchanged terms with him. He gave Lu Ling''s brother and sister to me, and I tried my best to cure him." Ye Zhen said, "however, even if I am more powerful, also can not cure his disease, at most is to continue two years of life."Thought of Zhao Zhan, she had no fear to find a fire in her heart


    "He promised to give Lu Shuanger to me. As for Lu Lingzhi He said that Lu Lingzhi was dead. " Ye Zhen frowned, "do you believe it?"


    "I''ve been looking for Lu Lingzhi for the past two years, but I haven''t found it." Mo Rong Zhan thought of the scene with Lu Lingzhi in Anhe City, "how can Lu Lingzhi guess that you are Ye Zhen? I had seriously injured him in Anhe city at that time. Even if he was saved, he would certainly be a useless man. "


    Ye Zhen said lazily, "is dead is alive, I want to see people."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that her eyelids could hardly be lifted up, so she patted her shoulder, "sleep."


    Although there are still many questions to ask, there is no need to worry. They still have a lot of time to speak slowly.


    "Well." Ye Zhen in his arms to find a comfortable position, quickly sleep in the past.


    The next day, when she woke up, she had heard the laughter outside. She had a good night''s sleep. She felt that the pain in her whole body was much better.


    After washing and gargling, she listened to the laughter from the father and son outside, while eating breakfast. This kind of warm and beautiful day is what she yearns for. As expected, with Mo rongzhan''s company, Mingxi and Mingyu seem to be more happy.


    Maybe that''s father son nature.


    Just thinking about it, the laughter outside suddenly stopped.


    "Great general..." Mingyu''s naive voice rang high.


    Ye Zhen contains in the mouth dumpling almost choked in her throat, cough, water a Chen at this time to do what?


    "Empress, the emperor and the general..." It looks like a fight is going on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Mo Rong Zhan and Shui Yichen both had a bad impression on each other, but they had a bad impression on each other.


    When Shui Yichen was in China, he despised Murong Zhan. He felt that if Mo Rong Zhan really liked Ye Zhen, he would not let her take her children to sea for adventure. Even if he came to Jinguo later to learn more about Mo Rong Zhan''s past, he was still disgusted. No matter how many misunderstandings he had, he could not change the nature of an asshole. He felt that Mo Rong Zhan was not worthy of it Ye Zhen.


    He spent so much time and thought to make Ye Zhen willing to be the imperial concubine, but it is not to let her become the dodder flower of Mo Rong Zhan again, everything can only rely on Mo Rong Zhan, which day is left out again, can we go to sea again?


    Heard that Mo Rong Zhan came to find Ye Zhen, the first idea in the mind of water Yichen is to throw him out of the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is also such an idea, he wants to throw the water to the Atlantic Ocean, how far to roll how far, the best life do not appear in front of Ye Zhen.


    Therefore, the first time they met, even if they had not yet spoken, they had already made others feel the light of the sword, and the sword was at war.


    Shui Yichen squints at the man who holds Mingyu in his arms. It''s only one day. Mingxi and Mingyu have no estrangement with Mo Rong Zhan. This makes Shui Yichen feel a little depressed. He thinks that the children have never seen Mo Rong Zhan. Even if they know that he is their father, they can''t be so harmonious at once.


    Is blood thicker than water?


    No way! Mo Rong Zhan can''t easily change the status quo. Seeing that Mingxi and Mingyu have already worshipped each other, Shui Yichen has an impulse to destroy this scene.


    This man


    Shui Yichen got closer and closer, and finally he looked at Mo Rong Zhan. He had a kind of natural noble temperament, especially the domineering power of the superior. At first sight, he knew that he was not a cowardly and incompetent emperor like Li Heng.


    It turns out that Ming Xi looks like him.


    "Emperor, that''s water Yichen." Shen Yi is the first one to find the arrival of water Yichen and reminds Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan has found Shui Yichen. Although he has not seen it before, his blue eyes are so conspicuous that he can see it at a glance, which is similar to what he imagined. It looks so annoying.


    It was this damned Shui Yichen who put Yao Yao in a dilemma. Yesterday he ran to the palace openly. If huangfuchen and Tang Zhen didn''t stop him, would he still break into her bedroom.


    "Great general..." When Mingyu saw shuiyichen, she cried out happily and was about to run to shuiyichen. However, she was hugged by Mo Rong Zhan just as soon as she stood up.


    Ming Xi also laughed and called water Yichen, "general, general."


    Mo Rong Zhan sneers in his heart. It seems that his son and daughter like shuiyichen very much. It''s really I''m not happy.


    "Ming Xi, Ming Yu." The cruel and cruel in the eyes of Shui Yichen was interrupted when he saw the gentleness of the two children. When he didn''t know who Mo rongzhan was and was going to scold him for showing up in the palace for no reason, he had been interrupted.


    "General, this is my father. My father has come to us." Mingyu cried out like a treasure, and could hardly wish the whole world knew her father was here.


    Water a Chen just to the mouth of words and swallow back, lightly swept the ink face Zhan one eye, "is it? It turned out to be the emperor of the kingdom of Jin. How could it be that there was no news at all, and that Honglu temple was not prepared at all. "


    This means that Mo Rong Zhan should not appear here, but should live in Honglu temple. Like others, he can''t appear in the harem. Even if he sees Ye Zhen, he has to pass it first?


    "The general of water said so that people thought he was the chief manager of the palace." Shen Yi said sarcastically, "our emperor comes to see our empress. Can''t you agree to enter the palace?"


    "We Tianfei want to see who, that is the meaning of Tianfei." Water a Chen says faintly, "the most afraid is that some people come uninvited."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly lifted his eyes and looked at the water Yichen. His eyes were cold. "So the general still knows that you live here. In such a place as the back palace, which man wants to enter the palace? Or You''re the only exception? In this way, the Yuan state is not the imperial concubine''s, but the general''s


    "What do you want to say?" Water a Chen Mou color suddenly cold, looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes full of murderous gas.


    "What do I say? The general knows his mind." Mo Rong Zhan looks even colder and colder. Here is the young harem. Shui Yichen is still strong and domineering. If he wants to enter, he is still here. If he hasn''t come, is Shui Yichen more presumptuous?


    Water Yichen sneered, "now you want to protect her. How did you let her leave the kingdom of Jin? The last person to be here today is you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of dark light, "a little knowledge, the water general is afraid not qualified to make a final conclusion."


    "I''m not qualified." Water a Chen lightly nodded, "but some things have been different, your attitude is different, I also understand.""I''ve heard that general Shui has a high level of martial arts. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve always wanted to learn from each other." Smart people don''t have to say too clearly. Shui Yichen wants to say that Yaoyao''s identity is different now, so he appears here. It seems that in the eyes of many people, Yaoyao would have left the kingdom of Jin at the beginning, because he was fond of the new and tired of the old?


    It is normal for him to give Hu Yueer a seal on purpose and let others misunderstand him. However, when he looks at Shui Yichen, he wants to beat him up.


    Water a Chen shows a light smile that has this meaning, "good."


    "General!" Ye Zhen appeared in time, bright Yan beautiful face with a brilliant smile, "you find me something?"


    "Princess." Water Yichen bowed his head and made a ritual. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen cautiously. He completely regarded the ink face beside him as transparent. However, he found that her complexion today seems very different. Even her eyes look brighter than usual.


    Is it because Mo Rong Zhan is here that she is so happy?


    "I seem to hear that What do you want to learn? " Ye Zhen smiles to ask, the eye looks to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy, and his murderous spirit had already rushed over.


    Water Yichen said faintly, "the king of Jin wants to compete with me in martial arts."


    "What kind of martial arts can we learn from each other?" Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "general, do you want me to have something?"


    "I really want to see you." Water a Chen nodded, "everybody is waiting for you in the front hall."


    Ye Zhen did not go to the front hall yesterday, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, said to water Yichen, "general, you go to the front hall first, I will arrive later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Before shuiyichen left, the sinister gaze still looked at Mo Rong Zhan, which seemed to say that if you want to compete, you can accompany me at any time, which means full of provocation.


    Mo Rong Zhan heart sneer, he must this water a Chen far isolation Ye Zhen.


    "Why do you want to compete with Shui Yichen Wait for water a Chen to leave, leaf Zhen just walked to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, very natural hook his finger.


    "Nothing. I just want to know if he is really that good." Mo Rong Zhan''s low eyes looked at the white and delicate hand that was entangled with him. He held it in the palm and pinched it a few times. "Don''t want me to fight with him, or do you think I can''t beat him?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill him." Ye Zhen is clear about Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts. Shui Yichen is very powerful, but she should not be his opponent, let alone drink Lingquan to Murong Zhan every day before. His internal power has increased a lot. Who can be his opponent.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squint, will Ye Zhen embrace in the bosom, "reluctant?"


    Ye Zhen sees that Mingxi and they have been taken down by Hongying, Shen Yi and Tang Zhen are all down, leaving only her and him here. She reaches out to hook Mo Rong Zhan''s neck and looks at him like a silk, "if you kill the water, who will lead the three armies for me? Ah Zhan, you also eat too much vinegar. "


    "If Shui Yichen is too strong, you are not afraid that he will threaten you in the future?" Mo Rong Zhan''s words are not to sow dissension, but the real view in his heart. A person like Shui Yichen is not easy to control. He is worried that he will not be able to suppress this person.


    "He doesn''t have a talisman in his hand. When he comes back to the capital city, he will give it to me. Although he is strong, he may not be able to lead me. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum a, although Hear ye Zhen so say, he still to water a Chen hard to change view.


    "I''m not jealous." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen didn''t believe what he said, and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and heavily kissed her lips, until she couldn''t breathe. He also asked with some displeasure, "how can he want to enter the harem? Are there any rules? "


    "Mm-hmm, you''re right. I''ll make a rule when I turn back. No matter who is allowed to enter the harem at will." Ye Zhen nodded as good as flow, water Yichen will want to come, or with the chaos before, now gradually on the right track, it is really should let him know, this is not China, the palace is not a minister want to enter can go in.


    There is still a manager in the palace. Many people in the palace have run away before, and they haven''t selected a new one to enter the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her pink lip lightly, tone is not satisfied, "that I also can''t want to enter?"


    Ye Zhen felt that a man''s resentment accumulated for two days. In fact, it was very terrible. In the end, she had to laugh and say, "how do you do the same? You are my man."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll go to the front hall first. There may be something important." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "I take Mingxi and Mingyu out of the palace for a walk."


    "They have been in the palace for a few days Ye Zhen laughs a way, before is worried that Wang Du still has the mind fluke person to want to hurt the Ming Xi they, so she dare not let anyone take them out of the palace, but if there is mo Rong Zhan in, she is at ease.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan patted her on the head. He didn''t want to stop her from becoming the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. He couldn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. Moreover, compared with other people, it''s the best to get dongqingguo.


    Ye Zhen went to the front hall, Mo Rong Zhan then let people go to bring two children.


    "I''ll take you out today." Mo Rong Zhan see and Ye Zhen grow to have 8 minutes similar daughter, a heart becomes soft and soft.


    "Wow, my father is so nice." Mingyu cheered and immediately threw herself into Mo Rong Zhan''s arms.


    Not only and Ye Zhen look like, even like to pounce on his arms coquettish temperament is the same, but he likes it very much, wish his daughter is tired of his coquetry every day.


    "Father and emperor, mother said there was danger outside." Ming Xi raised his small face, a pair of small adults as worried.


    Mo Rong Zhan held him up, "there is a father in the emperor, the father protects you."


    "I''ll tell Taifu that I won''t go to the study today." Mingxi''s eyes brightened immediately, where there was just a small ghost big appearance.


    "I will go with you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had not seen huangfuchen for many years, and he also wanted to meet a face.


    Mo Rong Zhan comes to the study with a child in his arms. He has seen huangfuchen standing in the courtyard from a distance. After so many years, huangfuchen is still as light as jade, and can always make people feel like spring breeze.


    "Tai Fu, Tai Fu!" Mingyu waved vigorously, "my father is going to take us out of the palace today."


    Huangfuchen heard Mingyu''s voice and immediately turned his head. The gentle smile in his eyes held back slightly when he saw the ink face Zhan. Then he just floated a smile. "I didn''t see you yesterday, so I guess it''s you.""I have come too late." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he would give the Ming Xi and Ming Yu to Tang Zhen behind him.


    "It''s not stable outside. If you take them out, you''re not afraid of danger?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "I can protect them."


    "A Zhan..." Huangfuchen looks at the good friend who has been making friends for many years, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I will make Yaoyao the imperial concubine of the Yuan state." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry about the gap between me and the young because of this problem. You have been wandering without a trace. Others have never known where you are going. What you are going to is China?"


    Huangfuchen said in a low voice, "China is far away in the Atlantic Ocean, so there will be no danger here. Moreover, there is an ancient saying that they must not invade the Central Plains for no reason."


    "No For no reason? " Mo Rong Zhan showed a slight smile. The whole world saw the real strength of these soldiers from the Atlantic Ocean. It was not only him, but also Zhao Yong who was worried that the emperor of China would attack the Central Plains one day. Who was the opponent?


    "It''s her business that Yaoyao borrows soldiers. It has nothing to do with Qi Yu." Huangfuchen knows the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan. It has nothing to do with Qi Yu that 100000 elite soldiers help Yaoyao get dongqingguo this time.


    "Is it?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t believe this statement, but even one day, he would not be afraid, "are you going to stay?"


    Since he has promised to become a Taifu, it is not a year or two.


    Huangfuchen looked at Mingxi and Mingyu, "Yaoyao doesn''t need me, so I''ll leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    For Mo Rong Zhan, huangfuchen is hard to say what it is like in his heart. He has always wanted to guard at Yaoyao''s side, but he knows that Yaoyao doesn''t need him any more. He missed the time to protect her.


    If you see her in China, if you don''t have any expectation in your heart, it must be deceiving. Sometimes he hates his mind as fine as dust. Why can he find that Yaoyao''s heart is missing Mo Rong Zhan? If he doesn''t find that she still thinks about Mo Rong Zhan, he may be able to leave her at all costs.


    He can only be her master. There will be no other chance.


    Although it is not obvious, but young in Mo Rong Zhan''s side, the smile will become different.


    But even if he thought like this, he was still a little reluctant. Mo Rong Zhan hurt him and he was easy to forgive him. He knew that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want him to stay, so he just stayed, which made him feel bad.


    "What does Yaoyao need you to do?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "let you be the master of Mingxi and Mingyu. Can''t you travel around the world again?"


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "this world has been walking for so many years, it''s time to rest, even if not to go."


    Mo Rong Zhan smell speech pick eyebrow to look at him, "that hard you."


    "It''s not hard. I''m afraid it''s you who will work hard in the future. It''s very tiring for Jin and Yuan to move back and forth." Huangfuchen said.


    "I''d love to." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that even so, it is better than staying in China.


    Huangfuchen sighed in his heart, "a Zhan, I hope Yaoyao won''t leave you again."


    It''s not the second time, but he won''t let it happen next time. Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "nature."


    "Since you want to take Mingxi and Mingyu out of the palace, I will go back first." Huangfuchen said that father and son''s nature, blood is thicker than blood, which can''t be stopped. What''s more, when he was in China before, Yaoyao had said a lot of things about Mo Rong Zhan in front of his two children all day. Therefore, although the two children have not seen Mo Rong Zhan, they are not unfamiliar with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and took the two children to the palace.


    Looking at their father and son''s three gradually away figure, huangfuchen''s warm smile faded, some lonely ground shook his head.


    Ye Zhen at this time is still in the front hall see water a Chen and other people.


    "Tianfei, the emperor of Qi has already arrived in the capital city. Now he is in Honglu temple. He has come to attend the founding ceremony of the state of yuan in person, and the king of Xiliang has also come. There is no news from Beiming kingdom." Liu zhanhu said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen had thought that the North Hall Yu would not send people to come, now where he has leisure to come here, the northern Ming Kingdom now civil strife has not subsided, he rest assured out?


    "What about the emperor of Jin?" Lu Li, standing by Liu zhanhu, asked.


    Water Yi Chen looks indifferent to stand in place, as if did not hear other people''s questions.


    Jiang Dachuan glared at Lu Li, indicating that he didn''t need to talk about Mo Rong Zhan. If others didn''t come to the founding ceremony of the Yuan state, Mo Rong Zhan would surely come.


    "The king of Jin is here already. He doesn''t have to live in Honglu temple." Ye Zhen said without change of color, we all know that she is the queen of Jin Kingdom. Since Mo Rong Zhan has come to the capital city, she naturally lives in her palace. How can she live in Honglu temple.


    Water a Chen lift eyes to see to Ye Zhen, she seems to have no resentment at all, Mo Rong Zhan, is the character too soft, or really can''t forget him?


    With her for such a long time, he felt that she seemed weak, but her character was not cowardly. That is, she had a deep love for Mo Rong Zhan, so she was willing to suffer even though she was wronged at sea. He did not complain that Mo rongzhan had treated her like that at first?


    "Tianfei, this is the candidate for the six cabinet that was drawn up last time, and there are also six lists." Liu zhanhu handed over the fold in his hand.


    On the day of the founding ceremony, the name of the state of yuan was announced to the world. In addition to the name of her imperial concubine, the six cabinet departments of the Yuan Dynasty had to be settled down. Therefore, Ye Zhen had been weighing who should be in the cabinet and the six ministries. The list was decided by her and Shui Yichen. She already had a rough idea in her mind.


    "Good." Ye Zhen from the hand of Liu zhanhu took the fold, since the list has been confirmed, it can be issued.


    Then he discussed various matters about the founding ceremony. This time, in addition to inviting distinguished guests from all over the world, but also those famous noble Marquises in the world. In a word, this is the first grand event of the Yuan state, which can not be treated carelessly.


    This discussion passed half a day, Ye Zhen felt more and more admiration for Mo Rong Zhan. The king of a country was consuming his life every day. She was still good. At that time, Mo Rong Zhan had to do more things every day, and he didn''t know where he had such a strong spirit.


    "General, do you have anything else to do?" Let all people retreat after, Ye Zhen looks up, but found water a Chen still here.


    Water a Chen frown to look at her, "imperial concubine, do you leave Mo Rong Zhan in the palace like this?"


    "Why not?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, and thought that water Yichen was going to say something. He wanted to say something about Mo Rong Zhan. Ye Zhen''s tone was a little cold. She and Mo Rong Zhan were husband and wife. Even if Mo Rong Zhan lived in the palace, what was wrong? You don''t need to be told more."Not necessarily." Water Yichen frowned at her, "you Don''t care what he did to you? "


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, "general, you have some misunderstandings about Mo Rong Zhan. He has always been very good to me. Moreover, this is my personal affair, which has nothing to do with the country. It has nothing to do with the status of Tianfei. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me." "Just as a general of the Yuan Dynasty, I don''t want to see Tianfei go to sea again."


    "The general is worried too much." Ye Zhen said lightly, "after the general into the palace, first let people pass, so into the palace inevitably let people misunderstand."


    Water a Chen hears Ye Zhen''s words, in the heart do not know why to gush a anger, go and don''t know where this anger comes from, "the imperial concubine worries that others will misunderstand what? Who would have misunderstood it? "


    "No matter what is misunderstood, who will misunderstand it is the rule." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if the general has nothing to do, go out of the Palace first."


    "Don''t you worry that Mo rongzhan has another purpose. When you took your two children to sea alone, where were the others? It''s only two years, and you don''t remember the lesson? " Water a Chen hate iron is not steel to stare at Ye Zhen, he feels that Mo Rong Zhan is too strong and domineering, to Ye Zhen certainly just uses more ingredients.


    Ye Zhen face calm and indifferent to look at water Yichen, she is very grateful that water Yichen left China to help her, but does not mean that he can point out things between her and Mo Rong Zhan.


    "General, you only know a little about the things between me and a Zhan, so don''t make a conclusion casually." Ye Zhen voice indifferently said, "after my and between him, you still don''t care too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Ye Zhen finished and then did not pay attention to the water Yichen, if not the arrival of Mo Rong Zhan, she did not find that water Yichen seems to exceed too much, is he to her when water seedlings? Just want to interfere in everything, she can''t connive, otherwise, just like Mo rongzhan said, Shui Yichen will become more and more fierce.


    She did not look back to see what expression was on Shui Yichen''s face. No matter what he thought in his heart, she had to accept the fact that Mo Rong Zhan was her husband. She could not allow any courtiers of the Yuan state to disrespect Mo Rong Zhan.


    Back to the palace, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan had two children out of the palace.


    "Where did the emperor take them?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, two days ago, Mingxi quarreled to think of the palace, water Yichen also said that there are some dangers outside, where will Mo Rong Zhan take them?


    "Hong Ying said," the Emperor didn''t say it, just said to take the little prince and the little princess out to play. "


    Ye Zhen hums a, "how does he not want to take this palace to go out, really had the child to do not want this palace."


    "Niang, you are saying angry words. How could the emperor refuse you?" Hong Ying said with a smile, "how can the emperor be willing not to accept you? If you say this, if the emperor hears this, it will not cause misunderstanding."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Zhen said, she also did not relax for a long time, walk out of the palace may be very good.


    Although she had lived in the capital city for some time, she did not go out often. It is said that there are many places left with historical traces and many interesting places in the capital city. However, the people in the capital city are not as lively as they used to be.


    Ye Zhen changed plain simple clothes, took Hongling and Hongying out of the palace, just out of the palace, Wu Chong and Xue Lin appeared behind her.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen looked at them and saw that they were still here. In fact, she was very pleased that she had dystocia and was taken away from Jin country. She thought that Mo Rong Zhan would not let them go.


    "Empress, the emperor asked his subordinates to follow you." Xue Lin said in a low voice


    Ye Zhen looked at them, "you don''t have to follow in this palace, this palace has its own guard."


    Who? Xue Lin and Wu Chong look at each other, it will not be Hongying, "Niang, only Hongying is around you, I''m afraid not enough."


    "Who said there was only red tassel?" Ye Zhen laughed, and not to say that she is now the imperial concubine. When she left the kingdom of Jin, she had been thinking about a problem. In addition to several maids of Hongying, the people who can protect her are the dark guards of Mo Rong Zhan. This is not a good thing, and there are too few people who can do things for her. So this time when she came back from China, she specially promoted several people to stay with her.


    All of them were selected by her from 100000 elite soldiers. In addition to not being familiar with the situation of various countries, they would not lose to Shen Yi.


    Hearing Ye Zhen say so, Xue Lin and Wu Chong feel more confused. They take a look around and don''t see other people, don''t they Is there a secret guard around your mother?


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said faintly that she did not let the bodyguards around her come out, unless she was in danger or had orders, they would not appear, "you don''t need to be around this palace in the future."


    Xue Lin did not know, so he felt that they were disliked by his mother. "Niang, did your subordinates do something wrong?"


    "No Ye Zhen said, "this palace needs people who are loyal to this palace."


    Although they are loyal, they are loyal to Mo rongzhan, not to her, so it is not what she wants. At least the people who stay with her must be loyal to her, not others. It is not that she has any mistrust of Mo rongzhan. This is just a matter of principle.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong look at each other, they think for a while to understand what Ye Zhen said.


    There seems to be no conflict between their loyalty to the emperor and the protection of the empress. Is the empress still angry When they were in Chengde villa, they hid things from the outside, but that was what the emperor meant.


    Ye Zhen has been on the carriage, soon came to the street.


    "Niang, the street is still very lively." Hong Ying looked out of the window and found that the street outside was full of people, which had the appearance of desolation a few days ago.


    "It seems that the people in the capital city are not very nostalgic for Li Heng, even if they change an emperor, it doesn''t matter." Hongling said,


    Ye Zhen said with a faint smile, who is the emperor does not have much influence on the people. Who can give them a good life is a good emperor. For them, the emperor is too far away, and they have no right and qualification to choose. Therefore, they don''t care about the people who rule the country, as long as they don''t fight wars and increase taxes That''s a good emperor.


    "Where will the emperor take the little prince and the princess?" Hong Ling asked, there are so many people in the street that it is not easy for them to find people.


    "Let''s go for a walk first. Mingxi and Mingyu are either on the boat or in the barracks. If they can bring them to the street, they must be crazy." Ye Zhen said with a smile that today seems to be more lively than usual, "Hongling, you go to inquire about it, but today is what festival."


    "Ah." Hongling is smiling.Xue Lin and Wu Chong saw so many people in the street. They immediately raised their vigilance and followed closely behind Ye Zhen. They all knew that the status of Empress Dowager was different now. The royal family of Li family didn''t know if they had eradicated the roots. However, people were ambitious, so they should not be taken lightly at any time.


    Hongling asked a passer-by on the road to find out that there was a temple fair today. Everyone came out to catch up with the temple fair.


    "Temple fair?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, the original today is a temple fair, no wonder so lively, it seems that Mo Rong Zhan already knew today''s festival, otherwise how could he bring two children out.


    "Niang, will the emperor take the little prince and princess to the temple fair?" Hong Ying asked.


    Ye nodded. "When we go to Town God''s Temple, it''s going to be dark. The temple fair will be really busy in the evening."


    Town God''s Temple is not far from the main street. Ye is not travelling along the street in the carriage. He arrived in Town God''s Temple before he reached the gate.


    "Empress..." Red Ying suddenly low voice calls Ye Zhen, "you see, that person looks like Lu Shuanger?"


    Lu Shuanger? Ye Zhen Mou color slightly heavy, along the red tassel''s line of sight to see the past, as expected saw a beautiful and charming woman sitting next to the teahouse, is not Lu Shuanger?


    After so many years, she finally met this woman.


    "I don''t know if I''m with the emperor of Qi." Hong Ying hummed.


    "Let someone follow her." Leaf Zhen light ground says, see opposite also have a teahouse, "we go to teahouse first, let a person look for emperor."


    There were so many people that she didn''t know when to find it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    The woman in the teahouse is indeed Lu Shuanger, but she didn''t come here with Zhao Yong. Since she was received to the capital city of Wang, she has hardly seen Zhao Yong. He seems to go out early and return late every day. Only she doesn''t know what to do in Honglu temple. Even Zhao Rao, who came with her, can''t see people all day. It seems that she has gone somewhere with Cheng Zheng.


    She did not understand what Zhao Yong had brought her here.


    Let her see Lu Yaoyao become a bloody imperial concubine. Is it hard for her to salute Lu Yaoyao? Thinking of Lu Yaoyao''s status today, she can''t express her jealousy and resentment. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yaoyao, she would still be in the palace of Jin Kingdom, and the Lu family would not have been where they are today.


    "Niang, it''s so busy down here. Shall we go down for a walk?" The maiden beside Lu Shuanger asked in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing to see." Lu Shuanger said lazily that if she had not been bored in Honglu temple, she would not have come out, because she could not understand Zhao Yong''s plan. She did not want to see Lu Yaoyao''s face in the palace for a few days.


    How can that bitch never die? It''s clear that the news of her death has already been heard. How can she take 100000 elite soldiers to fight dongqingguo in the twinkling of an eye? She can''t believe that the black and thin wild girl has made today''s achievements.


    Lu Yaoyao is not a human being at all. He is just like the reincarnation of some monster.


    "Niang, why does the eldest princess stay with the Marquis Anning every day?" Seeing that Lu Shuanger was sullen, the maiden wanted to find a topic to cheer her up.


    "Cheng Zheng is her uncle. What''s strange about them together?" Lu Shuanger must have discussed how to deal with the second prince. Lu Shuanger''s heart was cold. If she had a son, she would like to win over Cheng Zheng, but Zhao Yong refused to let her get pregnant.


    And I haven''t touched her for a year. It is said that Zhao Yong''s body is sick, but she really can''t see Zhao Yong as sick at all.


    Since the disappearance of her eldest brother, she is no longer well-informed about what happened outside the palace. She always feels that there is no guarantee for the future. She is afraid that there will be nowhere to go and no one to rely on in the future.


    All of these are caused by Lu Yaoyao. How could she never expect that her elder brother was so deeply in love with Lu Yaoyao? No, it was Ye Zhen. How could elder brother fall in love with Ye Zhen? Was it the two years in Kyoto that he had been in love with Ye Zhen? Didn''t he kill her, too?


    Lu Shuanger was more and more annoyed. She looked at the acrobatic place in front of her. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure attracted her attention. She stood up with wide eyes. It was Is mo Rong Zhan?


    "Madame?" The maid in law looked at Lu Shuanger suspiciously. She felt that the look of the lady seemed to be brightening up all of a sudden, as if she had seen someone.


    "Don''t follow the palace." Lu Shuanger ordered. She had already turned around and ran quickly to the restaurant. The maid looked at her in mist and didn''t know what was going on.


    Lu Shuanger crowded through the crowd. She didn''t know why she was so excited when she saw Mo Rong Zhan. She wanted to go closer and have a look at him. Over the years, she thought of him every day, thinking that if it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, she might have given birth to Mo Rong Zhan now. Maybe she would have lived a more comfortable life, where would she be like now The imperial palace of Qi lived with fear.


    Where is it? She just saw him here!


    Lu Shuanger looked around, but he didn''t even see a familiar shadow.


    Zhan Mo Rong


    Lu Shuanger reads Mo Rong Zhan''s name in her heart. She knows that she shouldn''t still love him. However, from the moment she saw him for the first time, her heart has been lost. She likes him so much that she can do nothing to get close to him. For him, she killed many people, even her elder brother used them, but now she can''t get anything How can I be reconciled.


    "Madame, what are you looking for?" The maiden finally catch up with Lu Shuanger. She looks around strangely as if she is looking for someone.


    "Who asked you to follow me." Lu Shuanger stares at the maid of the palace. She can''t find Mo Rong Zhan''s figure. Her mood also rises with anger.


    The maiden stood aside and looked at Lu Shuanger helplessly.


    Lu Shuanger continued to walk forward. She had just seen the Mo Rong Zhan. How could she disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Dad, look, that one, I want the lantern of the big tiger." Hearing the laughter from a child, Lu Shuanger just frowned. In her heart, she doubted whether she had just read it wrong.


    "OK, Mingyu, which do you want?" A deep voice followed.


    Lu Shuanger''s feet stopped for a moment, and then she suddenly looked back at the past. She saw the beautiful face that made her dream come and go. Even after so many years, he was still as clear as before, and even more mature and handsome than before, which made her tremble with fear.


    "Dad, Dad, I want a little white rabbit." A little girl who looked like she was only two or three years old called to him.


    Lu Shuanger''s face turned pale. She was staring at the two children held in her arms by Mo Rong Zhan, especially the little boy, who looked so similar to him. It was his own son. The little girl didn''t look like him, butIt looks as like as two peas!


    She remembered that two years ago, the news that Lu Yaoyao died of dystocia and death appeared to be false. Not only did Lu Yaoyao have no dystocia, she also gave birth to a pair of twins!


    Jealousy and resentment grow more vigorously in Lu Shuanger''s heart.


    When Mo Rong Zhan was about to turn her head, Lu Shuanger quickly hid herself in the crowd. She whispered to the maids beside her, "have you seen those two children? Try to lead them away... "


    "What are you going to do, madam?" The maiden was startled at Lu Shuanger''s words.


    "You can do whatever you are asked to do. Don''t ask." Lu Shuanger said coldly.


    The maid looked at the two children and said, "madam, they are gone."


    Lu Shuanger immediately followed up. She wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan. She didn''t believe that he had no feelings for her. When he was not emperor, he was very kind to her? She doesn''t believe it. It has been so many years. Mo Rong Zhan is not tired of Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Shuanger''s heart is like a magic barrier. She thinks back on her past experiences with Mo Rong Zhan. She feels more and more uncomfortable when she looks at the figure that is getting farther and farther away. Even if she sees him again and says a word to him and asks him why, she has no regrets in this life.


    "Madame, they stopped." The maid of the palace grabs Lu Shuanger in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Mo Rong Zhan held a child in his hand, listening to their childish language in his ear, and asking for all kinds of requirements. He was originally a quiet person, but listening to their voice, he felt soft in his heart and wished to send the best in the world to them.


    "The emperor, there are people following." Tang Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan is devoted to the children, he has already found someone following them when he bought the lantern. At first, he thought he was a young man, but obviously not.


    Mo Rong Zhan goes to the place where there are few people.


    "Dad, I want to see the monkey that spurts fire!" Mingyu lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and says.


    "We''ll see it later." Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice that since he brought them out today, he naturally wanted them to have a good time.


    Mingyu clapped her hands happily, and her mouth, who had just eaten sugar, gave a kiss to Mo Rong Zhan''s face, "Dad is the best! Mingyu likes dad best. "


    By the girl so kiss a mouth, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart immediately soft to drip water like, "in addition to Dad, Mingyu also like who?"


    "I like my mother, I like the queen of Mengxi, I like my brother I like Taifu I like generals... " Mingyu Xiaozui immediately read out a list, a pair of still intend to continue reading posture.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was about to freeze, "Mingyu, you like too many people."


    "Not much, but Mingyu loves dad best." Mingyu immediately coquettish, in Mo Rong Zhan''s face and kiss a few.


    "Dad will take you to see the monkey." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile. He took a cold look at Tang Zhen. He intended to give those people behind him to Tang Zhen to deal with.


    Although Ming Xi is more mature and intelligent than children of the same age, but it is the nature of children. When Mo Rong Zhan wants to take them to see monkeys perform acrobatics, he cheers happily.


    Tang Zhen stepped back two steps, blocking Lu Shuanger''s way.


    "Who are you?" He had just asked what he said, and finally saw the people who had been following them. In addition to the men wearing four guards, there were two women, one of whom he knew and was once quite familiar with.


    "Lu Shuanger?" Tang Zhen was surprised by Lu Shuanger. He thought he was wrong. How could he see her here.


    "Brother Tang." Lu Shuanger looked at Tang Zhen with a smile, "long time no see."


    The surprise in Tang Zhen''s eyes was replaced by indifference, "Lu Shuanger, how can you be here?"


    Lu Shuanger knew Tang Zhen a long time ago. Tang Zhen and Lu Lingzhi were good friends for many years. They used to go to the Lu family. Lu Shuanger and Tang Zhen were already very familiar with each other. However, after so many years, even if they used to be familiar with each other, they are quite different now.


    "I came with Zhao Yong." Lu Shuanger said with a smile and looked at the direction where Mo Rong Zhan left.


    Tang Zhen remembered that Lu Shuanger was not a concubine abandoned by Mo Rong Zhan, but a royal concubine of Zhao Yong of Qi state.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in Honglu temple? How could it be here? " Tang Zhen frowned. If Mo rongzhan knew that Lu Shuanger was tracking them, he would be very angry.


    Lu Shuanger said, "I feel bored in Honglu temple, so I come out for a walk. Elder brother Tang, is that the emperor?"


    Seeing that she also wanted to find Mo Rong Zhan, Tang Zhen immediately blocked her sight. "Lu Shuanger, you shouldn''t have come here. You know that the emperor won''t want to see you. What''s more, you are not suitable to see the emperor in your present status."


    Zhao Yongjin''s status was not to be seen before.


    "Why can''t I see you?" Lu Shuanger asked reluctantly, "are those two children born to Lu Yaoyao?"


    "I gave birth to it. What''s the matter?" A clear voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Lu Shuanger''s face was gloomy and turned her head suddenly. Her eyes showed resentment uncontrollably, "Lu Yaoyao!"


    After so many years, she finally saw Lu Yaoyao again, the wild girl she once looked down upon, but now she has become completely unrecognizable.


    Why Why can Lu Yaoyao become so high, surrounded by men who love her and protect her, who has already died, but suddenly comes out with two children. Even if there are 100000 elite soldiers, she will change the dynasty of Dongqing state in less than three months, let alone that she is just a woman. How many men in the world can do this?


    Lu Shuanger can''t help but envy Lu Yaoyao.


    She thinks that Lu Yaoyao can now be in Mo Rong Zhan''s side, that is to rob her.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen didn''t expect Ye Zhen to suddenly appear. He looked at her in surprise, hoping not to let Yaoyao misunderstand anything. He lowered his voice and said, "the emperor took the children to the front to watch the juggling. Niang and Lu Shuanger are also following us. The emperor doesn''t know it''s her."


    Listen to Tang Zhen some nervous explanation, Ye Zhen just smile, "I know, saw her in front."


    I will see Lu Shuanger here. It must be Zhao Yong who asked people to bring her. It is to give it to her."Lu Yaoyao, you cunt Lu Shuanger cursed uncontrollably, "if it wasn''t for the Lu family, how could you be today? You ungrateful bitch, you..."


    Lu Shuanger''s words have not finished scolding, was Hongying a punch in her mouth, "mouth clean, so as not to suffer."


    "You hit me Lu Shuanger is stunned and covers her bloody mouth and stares at Hongying.


    The bodyguard standing next to Lu Shuanger tried to pull out the knife from his waist, but he was quickly caught by someone who came out of nowhere.


    Tang Zhen was stunned by this scene. He didn''t know that Ye Zhen had so many people around him, and he didn''t look like a dark guard. He should be her own bodyguard.


    "Yao Yao, her identity is always different. You can''t kill her." Tang Zhen immediately said that he thought that Yaoyao might really kill Lu Shuanger.


    "What makes her different?" Ye Zhen faint smile, "I only know that she is Jin country Feifei abandoned, now that see her, there is no reason not to catch up, otherwise I this empress Niang also want not to be?"


    Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. Didn''t Yaoyao know that Lu Shuanger was Zhao Yong''s imperial concubine?


    "Now all I know is that she is a guilty escaped sinner, as for what other identity." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shuanger''s eyes full of resentment, "who cares about you."


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want to do? Do you dare to catch me? " Lu Shuanger''s lip is cracked, but she can''t care. She can''t believe that Lu Yaoyao dare to be caught.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    When ye Zhen and Zhao Yong put forward the conditions, she knew that Zhao Yong had no attachment to Lu Shuanger at all. Seeing her here today, it was Zhao Yong''s willful indulgence. She made an excuse for his heartlessness and let Lu Shuanger deliver it to her.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Ye Zhen laughingly looked at Lu Shuanger, "take her back first."


    "Empress..." Tang Zhen looked at her anxiously. Would it be too impulsive to do so?


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "elder brother Tang, you can rest assured, I have discretion."


    "Lu Yaoyao, you..." Lu Shuanger was just about to start swearing. Before he could speak, his mouth had been blocked.


    "The emperor, I''ll go to the emperor." Ye Zhen is satisfied to see Lu Shuanger taken away. She doesn''t want to listen to Lu Shuanger scolding in such a lively place. She still has a way to deal with Lu Shuanger.


    She won''t kill Lu Shuanger so soon. There are so many new and old grudges that she has to settle with Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen to Tang Zhen light smile, went to another direction, in the crowd found Mo Rong Zhan them, she laughed and walked over, "you two little naughty, so like lively place."


    "Mother." In Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, Mingyu immediately called out sweetly and opened his hand to embrace Ye Zhen.


    "I''ve been playing for a whole day. Am I tired?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, wipe the sweat of forehead for Mingyu, "see you all sweat."


    Mingxi and Mingyu said with one voice, "not tired."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes glittering at Ye Zhen, "are the things in the palace all busy?"


    "You can''t finish the work in the palace at any time." Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "heard you out of the palace, I want to come to you."


    "Tired?" Mo Rong Zhan is the most clear king of a country to deal with how many things every day, can not help worrying about Ye Zhen can not eat.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "also not calculate tired, but today comes out really cleverly, unexpectedly has temple fair."


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a meaningful look, "yes, temple fair."


    "Mother, you see, monkeys can spit fire." Mingyu cheered loudly.


    "Well, that''s great." Ye Zhen was distracted by her daughter and didn''t tell Mo Rong Zhan that she caught Lu Shuanger.


    They accompanied the two children to play in the Temple Street, until the mid day of the month, Mingxi and Mingyu were so tired that they fell asleep on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulders.


    "It seems that I really played too hard today. Let''s send them back to the Palace first." Ye Zhen looks at Mingxi and Mingyu, in the heart a burst of pity.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "when you go back to the palace, you have to bump the carriage. Wasn''t the house of the father-in-law here before? Stay there first. "


    "I gave that house to my brother. He should be at home." It was originally the prime minister''s house that Li Heng gave Ye Yiqing. Later, it was taken back and was always empty. Ye Zhen had lived there for a year before. This time when she arrived in the capital city, she gave the house to ye Chunnan.


    "Good." The elder brother of Shen Zhen Zhan wants to give your hand to Mo Rong


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, two hands embrace his arm to say with a smile, "if I leave my brother, then you are not short of a member of the general."


    "You can rest assured that I will find compensation from you." Mo Rong Zhan pinched her palm, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    This sounds like nothing wrong, Ye Zhen or because of his tone blushed, she fiercely glared at him, just said, "I would like to leave my brother, do not know what you have done, let my brother now so protect, he will not stay."


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that ye Chunnan cherishes his sister very much. He has long thought that he may stay in the capital city of Wang. Now when he hears Ye Zhen say so, he still feels very pleased, "I haven''t done anything."


    Listening to his proud tone, Ye Zhen gently hummed, "after the founding ceremony, my brother should go back, Shanshan gave birth to a child, he must miss them very much in his heart."


    They have already walked out of the Temple Street, the excitement of the temple fair has not dispersed, and behind him is still noisy and laughing. Mo Rong Zhan''s step suddenly stops for a moment, looks at an alley from the side, turns to look at Ye Zhen with a smile, "do you still remember here?"


    Ye Zhen slightly Leng next, immediately remembered that she followed her father back to the king''s capital city, he also personally ran to find her, they met in this alley, he was still angry at that time, she always dressed up as a man, wrapped his chest tightly.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "I''m afraid it''s not enough if I want to wrap my baby again now. I''m much older than before. No matter how I wrap it, I can see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen red face angry him one eye, "where do you want to go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her mouth, and happily hugged her to the carriage.


    Tang Zhen, who was following them, saw this scene and immediately lowered his head. He did not dare to let people see his admiration and loneliness.


    To the Ye family, ye Chunnan has not slept, see Mo Rong Zhan with his family to come, he smiles at Ye Zhen one eye, "sister''s original yard has been let people clean, protect in Taoyao bar."Mingxi and Mingyu are probably playing too much today. They have not been woken up until now. After they are put in the room to sleep, Mo Rong Zhan also takes Ye Zhen back to wash.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, this is my mother''s house. How can you..." Ye Zhen is bathing, suddenly the chest was caught by the people behind her, she exclaimed, the words behind complaints have become intermittent.


    "Yao Yao, you are sweet." It has been so many years since Mo Rong Zhan''s kiss fell on her chest and held her on her body. She has also given birth to a child. How can she still be as tight as a girl? And her skin feels like nephrite, which makes him love her every time.


    Ye Zhen hands holding his head, even Mei Yin voice has become fragmented.


    "In the past two years..." Ye Zhen Jiao gasps, "really touch did not touch other woman?"


    She always wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She knew he would not cheat her, but she was afraid that he would tell the truth. He loved her very much, but There were military prostitutes in the military camp, and there was no taboo between men. Sometimes they would vent their anger by holding a military prostitute. What if he was just affected?


    Answer her is he hit heavily a few times, she immediately sobbed for mercy, "I said wrong, I said wrong."


    "Ye Zhen, you still have no conscience, leave me a walk so long, dare to doubt I favor other women?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s a woman''s nature. Don''t blame me." Ye Zhen aggrieved to say, the body is more soft to lean against Mo Rong Zhan, and even actively swing the waist, knowing that he will not have other women is one thing, really hear his negation, that is another thing.


    "You Do you have any pills for avoiding seeds Mo Rong Zhan slowed down and asked in a hoarse voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Ye Zhen can''t bear his speed, legs clamp his waist, "what do you say?"


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her earlobe and said, "avoid the son pill, don''t hurt the body."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Ye Zhen is stunned, what does Mo Rong Zhan want to avoid son pill to do?


    "If there''s one that doesn''t hurt your body, I''ll take chiziwan later. It''s enough for me to have Mingxi and Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan picked her up, and their bodies were not separated. He wrapped her in a silk scarf and walked to the bed.


    Ye Zhen understood his meaning now, "you Do you want me to take the pill? "


    It was the first time that she heard a man ask his wife to take the pill. She raised her head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. What did he think, and suddenly let her take it?


    "I don''t want to make you suffer from having a child." Mo Rong Zhan again pressed on her body, bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "I was scared out of half a life by you, I don''t want to experience it once."


    Between his words are fear and heartache, Ye Zhen heart warm, more forcefully intertwined with his waist, "you can rest assured, will not be difficult labor again."


    In fact, she was not dystocia when she gave birth. She knew her physical condition at that time. If it was not for huohuang, the dead bird, who refused to attach yuan Shen to her child, she would not have died in her stomach and refused to come out, making everyone think that she was dystocia.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t believe her words at all. Last time, she said that she would give birth to the baby peacefully.


    "Listen to me, dear." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen was tormented by his sluggishness, had to promise him, anyway, she did not intend to have another child in the past two years, and so on, when everything settled down, she would consider this problem.


    Mo Rong Zhan this just completely did Xing, let Ye Zhen thoroughly release under his body.


    "Other emperors want to have many children and generations. You only have one son, Mingxi. Don''t you want to have more children?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile. She really didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to say such a thing to her. She thought he wanted her to have more children.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the next life, but I don''t want to lose you in this life. Even if there are many generations, the future has nothing to do with me." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I have Mingxi and Mingyu enough."


    "If you''ve only been with them for a few days, you''d like to spoil them." Ye Zhen snorted, "my father said, my daughter is a little lover of my father''s last life, and I think you like Mingyu more."


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek, "do you want to be jealous of your daughter? I like Mingyu because she was born to you. "


    If Mingyu is not his and her daughter, how can he treat it as a treasure, what''s more, Mingyu looks like a pink carved jade, which is just like Xiaoye Zhen. How can he not love his daughter.


    Ye Zhen hum hum, grabbed his hand to bite, "today I see Lu Shuanger."


    "Who?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    "Once upon a time, Shuang Lu''s wife." Ye Zhen''s tone is sour, thinking that Lu Shuanger has once replaced her identity as the princess of Mo Rong Zhan, she wants to bite on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly, and then she knew who was following her at the temple fair today.


    "Did Zhao Yong take her to Wangdu city?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone suddenly became cold. Lu Shuanger was originally a criminal of Jin State. He had already given her death. If Lu Lingzhi had not rescued her secretly, she would have been a dead man.


    "He wants me to treat him, so naturally he will bring Lu Shuanger." Ye Zhen light ground says, she aimed at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "Lu Shuanger pour to you is remaining affection not to have."


    Mo Rong Zhan tightened the arm around her waist, "I know I was wrong."


    He was concealed by Lu Ling''s brother and sister, plus his own stubbornness and refused to believe Ye Zhen, so many things happened later. If he didn''t have prejudice against Ye Zhen and knew that she was young when she married him, everything would be different.


    "I caught Lu Shuanger." Ye Zhen kisses his chin, she sees Lu Shuanger or disgusted, but not because she has heart knot again, she knows Mo Rong Zhan was not really like Lu Shuanger at the beginning, just will Lu Shuanger when she was a child.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, "kill her directly."


    "Why did I kill her? She was in my hands, and Lu Lingzhi would appear." Ye Zhen light said, she was trapped for so many years, all is not thanks to this brother and sister given it? So easy to let go of Lu Shuanger, it''s a bit hard to get rid of cold and hatred.


    "Did Zhao Yong know about it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked that he had not met Zhao Yong in the capital city of the king. It has been more than two years since they all wanted to crush each other. Zhao Yong was arrogant and powerful. Now he knows that his life is not long, and I don''t know what the change is.


    Ye Zhen said, "before did not know, now should be to know."


    "What if Lu Lingzhi doesn''t appear?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Then I believe he is dead." Lu Lingzhi has done a lot of unreasonable things for Lu Shuanger. If he knew that Lu Shuanger did not appear in her hands, he would be dead or certainly not in the Central Plains.Mo Rong ZhanNa doesn''t think so. He thinks that Lu Lingzhi can do anything and may not die for Lu Shuanger.


    The husband and wife talk at night and don''t mention it. They are taken away by Ye Zhen. Lu Shuanger is taken to the palace and shut up. She pats the door hard. She can''t believe that Lu Yaoyao really dares to arrest her. Even if she has fallen out of favor, she is also the imperial concubine of Qi state. Lu Yaoyao does this to her, that is to hit Zhao Yong''s face. Is she really not afraid of it?


    "Let me out. Do you know who I am?" Lu Shuanger screamed, "call Lu Yaoyao here. I want to see Lu Yaoyao."


    "Lu Yaoyao, you dare to catch me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Somebody, somebody..."


    Lu Shuanger yelled loudly, but no matter how loud she was, let alone Lu Yaoyao, she didn''t even see a person.


    "You will regret it!" Lu Shuanger''s voice was hoarse. When Zhao Yong arrived at Honglu temple and didn''t see her, sooner or later, she would find out that Lu Yaoyao had captured her. Zhao Yong, such a powerful and domineering person, would not allow anyone to hit him in the face like this. She just had to wait for him to rescue her.


    In spite of this thought, Lu Shuanger still felt very frustrated. She didn''t want to see the capital city. She wanted to see how Lu Yaoyao became the imperial concubine. It was more painful than letting her die. Now she has to be arrested by Lu Yaoyao. She can''t help but tear Lu Yaoyao to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    The news that Lu Shuanger was captured by Ye Zhen soon reached Zhao Yong''s ears. The person who said this was Zhao Rao, the eldest princess.


    "Father, what is the matter? The imperial concubine of the Yuan state hasn''t settled down yet. Do you want to have a bad relationship with Qi? " Zhao Rao frowned. At the temple fair today, she saw Lu Yaoyao take Lu Shuanger away. She wanted to stop her, but she was held back by Cheng Zheng. She also said that she had to tell her father about it first. She could not act rashly on her own. Lu Yaoyao is a smart man and can''t arrest Lu Shuanger at this time for no reason.


    So she came to ask her father.


    Zhao Yong takes a look at his daughter and turns to Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng nods to him.


    "I will go into the Palace tomorrow and ask the imperial concubine about it." Zhao Yong said lightly, "don''t interfere in this matter."


    "My father..." Zhao Rao looked at him for some unknown reason. He was not surprised when he heard this, as if he had known for a long time that it would happen. Although Lu Shuanger is very insidious and despicable, she is the imperial concubine of the state of Qi. If she is really captured by Lu Yaoyao, the disgrace will be her father.


    Zhao Yong said, "Lu Shuanger is Lu Yaoyao''s cousin. Even if there is any enmity between them, it''s their business. I''ll go and find out tomorrow."


    Since her father and emperor have said so, she seems to have nothing to say.


    "The daughter went back first." Zhao Rao bowed her head and retreated.


    Only Zhao Yong and Cheng Zheng are left in the room.


    "Emperor, Lu Shuanger was discovered today with Mo Rong Zhan." Cheng Zheng didn''t really know what Zhao Yong wanted to do. However, he knew that Zhao Rao and Lu Shuanger came to the capital city. Zhao Yong certainly wanted to attend the founding ceremony of the Yuan state.


    Zhao Yong looked at Cheng Zheng and said, "I just let rao''er come here. Why do you follow me?"


    "I''m curious. I want to know what the imperial concubine looks like." Cheng said.


    "Is it?" Zhao Yong picked his eyebrows. "I thought you only love war in your life, and you haven''t even touched a woman."


    Cheng Zheng looked at Zhao Yong without expression. "Emperor, I don''t need too many women. One is enough."


    Zhao Yong looked at him deeply. "You seem to be often with rao''er recently. I don''t think you want to be too close to my children."


    "I really don''t want to." Cheng Zheng said lightly, "after a few years, when the state of Qi no longer needed ministers, he would go back to farming and farming, and would not live in the imperial capital."


    In the past two years, Zhao Yong has not asked him to lead troops at the border. He is very clear that he does not want him to have military power, and he is worried that he will support the army and self-respect, and even threaten the future crown prince.


    Cheng Zheng was puzzled a year ago. In his opinion, Zhao Yong was not the kind of person who was suspicious of ministers. Otherwise, he would not be so relieved that he was at the border for so many years. At first, he thought that someone was slandering him secretly. Later, he found out that this was not the case. It was Zhao Yong who had a problem.


    Zhao Yong has always had no doubt about employing people. It is not accidental that Zhao Yong will suddenly do so. There is no suspicious object around him, that is He''s going to make a prince.


    To suppress Cheng Zheng and leave Cheng Zheng''s reward to the new king, that is to ask Cheng Zheng to give thanks to the new emperor.


    The rumors of the capital of the emperor did not stop. The emperor was ill. He had grown old very quickly in the past two years. Sometimes, when he went to the early court, he still had a look of pain on his face. Therefore, although we didn''t make it clear, we all knew that the emperor was ill.


    "Do you want to return to the field?" Zhao Yong seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "If the emperor doesn''t need ministers..." Cheng Zheng said.


    Zhao Yong interrupted him, "I don''t need it. There will always be someone who needs it. Lu Shuanger is what I want to give to Lu Yaoyao. There is nothing wrong with the rumors of the imperial capital. I''m sick and I''m not light. You know what kind of people my two sons are. I can''t die before I arrange for the future. Even duanmuxiu can''t cure my illness in the world. I can only find Lu Yaoyao Lu Yaoyao wants Lu Shuanger. I''ll give it to her. "


    Cheng Zheng looked at him in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect Zhao Yong to tell himself that he was sick so straightforwardly, "the emperor, the minister didn''t hear anything."


    "Hum." Zhao Yong knows that Cheng Zheng doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the two princes, but now he is close to Zhao Rao. Even if he doesn''t want to interfere, others will not think so.


    "I know you are not rao''er''s uncle." Zhao Yong said faintly, "but other people don''t think so. You don''t have such a deep brotherhood with Zhao Rao''s mother. If you want to help rao''er, think about it first."


    Cheng Zheng''s burning black eyes slightly sank, "even so, it does not affect the minister to take care of rao''er."


    Zhao Yong said coldly, "who do you think is suitable to be rao''er''s son-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Zheng looks at Zhao Yong without expression. He doesn''t think that the emperor is worthy of Zhao Rao.


    "I warn you that you must not overstep your duty while I am alive." Zhao Yong stares at Cheng Zheng coldly.


    Cheng Zheng looked at him, "I remember the emperor''s words."


    "Go down. Don''t let rao''er be too conspicuous in the capital city. Let her see what kind of person Lu Yaoyao is. Don''t let her interfere in the affairs of Lu Shuanger." Zhao Yong waved his hand, and his brain was in a sudden pain. He knew it was going to be ill.Cheng Zheng slightly line a ceremony, low head back down.


    Zhao Rao is still waiting for him outside the door. The frost in Cheng Zheng''s eyes gradually melts. Although he can''t see much change, the whole person''s cold and fierce momentum is different, "what are you still doing here?"


    As soon as Zhao Rao saw him, she immediately came over, "uncle, what did the father tell you? He Isn''t he fantasizing about the princess? "


    What nonsense is that? Cheng Zheng stopped Zhao Rao''s arm and walked away. "The emperor is not as hungry as you think."


    "No matter what you want, you don''t see what Lu Yaoyao looks like. How many men in the world are fascinated by her. The emperor of Jin ignored the whole harem for her, not to mention there are so many people around her now. You know what kind of person my father is, maybe It''s really that. " Zhao Rao frowned and said that she didn''t care much about Zhao Yong''s romantic affairs. Anyway, the daughter couldn''t say much. But now that woman is Lu Yaoyao, it''s not the same.


    "Even if the emperor wants to, it''s not the time." Cheng Zheng didn''t tell Zhao Rao that Zhao Yong was for treatment.


    Zhao Rao looked at him suspiciously, "uncle, you also saw Lu Yaoyao today. How do you think of her?"


    She felt that Lu Yaoyao was not a human being. She was worried that even her uncle was fascinated.


    "Don''t think too much." Lu Yaoyao is beautiful, but not every man meets with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Kam Kuo, outside Kyoto.


    "Master, we Is it time to go back? " A man dressed as a boy looked at Lu Lingzhi standing in front of him and couldn''t help but remind him in a low voice that they have been standing here for several hours. The cold wind is piercing, and the master''s body is not good. He will certainly fall ill when he goes back later.


    Lu Ling''s image has not heard Luo Cheng''s question. His eyes have been looking at the Royal Mausoleum peak in front of him. He can''t enter the imperial mausoleum. He can only watch from a distance here. Since Lu Yaoyao''s birth story is white, Ye Zhen has been buried in the imperial mausoleum with the qualification of the first queen. He has never dared to approach the imperial mausoleum, for fear that Ye Zhen''s unjust soul will not disperse. Who would have thought that she would become Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen Lu Yaoyao


    He never believed that there were any gods in this world, but Ye Zhen shocked him too much.


    A man who died twice is not only alive, but also comes back with 100000 elite soldiers. What''s more, he changes the dynasty of Dongqing and becomes the imperial concubine!


    Don''t say that Lu Yaoyao is just a woman. If it were him, he would not have achieved her achievement today.


    Lu Yaoyao No, Ye Zhen, who is she?


    "Is mo Rong Yi back?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    "I just came back from the palace, but There seems to be something wrong between him and Zhao Ning. " All the people in the Yi palace noticed that they were a little strange, but no one dared to explore.


    Lu Ling''s mouth floated a trace of sneer, "find a chance to let Zhao Ning know that Mo Rong Yi has two red sleeves in Nanyue."


    Luo Cheng should be, but some doubt, "master, in this way, Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi will be separated. Will that affect our great cause in Kyoto?"


    "Zhao Ning will marry Mo Rong Yi, which is given by Mo Rong Zhan. If she doesn''t get along well, the person who resents him will be mo Rong Zhan." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice. He knew that he could not kill Mo rongzhan, but he could make the Jin Kingdom more lively.


    "Well Do you want to go to the king''s capital? " They all know that Lu Lingzhi will have what he is for Lu Yaoyao. Now that Lu Yaoyao has come back from death, doesn''t he want to see her?


    Lu Lingzhi said coldly, "why go to see her?"


    Does he want to see her? She could forgive Mo Rong Zhan, but she refused to have a smile on him. Now that he has no basic qualification as a man, what else to care about is that he can''t get what he doesn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan get.


    Destruction is his only thought now.


    "Master, do you think Lu Yaoyao will stay in the capital city in the future?" Luo Cheng saw Lu Lingzhi turn down the mountain, he immediately followed up, said in the heart of doubt.


    "After the founding ceremony of Tianyuan, the first empress will appear in the world. Even if she doesn''t want to stay in the capital city, where else can she go?" Lu Lingzhi laughs indifferently, he is happy to see Ye Zhen become a queen, then there will be more people come out to stop her and Mo Rong Zhan together.


    Those ministers of the Yuan state, those who followed Ye Zhen back from the Atlantic Ocean, would not watch her return with Mo Rong Zhan, nor would they allow the Yuan state and Jin state to merge. Although they were husband and wife, they already had different interests.


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t leave Jin Kingdom alone, Ye Zhen is estimated not to lose yuan Kingdom now, so the problem they have to face is not just two people, but two countries.


    "Well Will Mo Rong Zhan be in the state of yuan in the future Luo Cheng asked.


    "A look at Lu Ling''s smile."


    Back in the Yi palace, Lu Lingzhi meets Mo Rongyi who is ready to go out.


    "Lord." Lu Lingzhi bowed his head and made a salute. When he intended to become Linyan, he had already left Lu Lingzhi''s identity. Therefore, he was very respectful and polite in front of Mo Rongyi.


    Mo Rong Yi saw that it was Zhao Ning who brought the dowry manager with a gentle smile on his face, "manager Lin, did you go to help the princess?"


    "Back to the prince, the princess bought some mountain resorts in the suburbs to see the harvest this year." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "So it is." Mo Rongyi nodded gently. He didn''t know what industry Zhao Ning had in Kyoto. After they married, all the things in the palace were left to her. He was not in Kyoto for the past two years, let alone what she had done.


    Thinking of this, he felt as if something had been jammed in his mind, and he felt terrible.


    Lu Lingzhi slightly bowed his head and said, "I''ll go and talk to the princess first."


    Mo Rongyi stood by the door. He had intended to go to Lu Xiangzhi for a drink, but now he hesitated. He had not gone to Zhao Ning for several days. He did not know how to talk to her every time he went. He was afraid to hear her say that he wanted to go back to Huajia village.


    When he comes to Shangfang, Lin Yan actually talks back to Zhao Ning. Mo Rongyi occasionally hears Zhao Ning''s reply. He listens silently. He remembers that Zhao Ning didn''t know anything about the palace two years ago, and he was very careful about many things. Now listening to her skillfully and majestic instructions to his servants to do things makes him feel a little trance.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Ning has become more mature and dignified than before.


    "Princess, the servant goes down first." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice. He had been in charge of Zhao Ning for two years. His identity made him cover up his other goals in Kyoto, so he did his best to make Zhao Ning trust him more.Zhao Ning looked at Lu Ling and said, "I heard that my father asked the eldest princess to go to the capital city. Is this true?"


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "yes, the Marquis of peace is also in the capital city of the king, and there is Lu Guifei."


    Hearing that Lu Shuanger was also in the capital city, Zhao Ning frowned, "how could the father let Lu Shuanger go to the capital city?"


    I thought Zhao Yong would get angry when she knew that the man she married was mo Rongyi. But nothing happened in the end. Zhao Ning was acquiesced to marry the king of Jin. Two years later, she often received letters from Zhao Rao. Zhao Rao seemed to think that she had been wronged and was always worried about her bad life in the palace.


    She didn''t like Zhao Rao before, but now she thinks Zhao Rao is a good sister.


    Lu Ling''s drooping eyes said, "I don''t know."


    In fact, he is very clear in his heart, Zhao Yong took Shuanger to the capital city, it must be Ye Zhen''s request, Zhao Yong should be talking with her about what deal.


    "Now I''m worried about the situation in the state of Qi. Please check carefully and find out what the emperor wants the eldest princess to do in the capital city." As the two princes of the state of Qi were fighting against each other more and more, Zhao Ning was more worried about Zhao Rao. Especially after Zhao Rao''s fiance was killed, she felt that the second prince would attack Zhao Rao sooner or later.


    Zhao Rao has only one person. The second prince has Princess de and Zhao LAN.


    In the past, she thought Zhao Rao was always aggressive to Princess De, but now that she has become a princess, she has experienced many things to realize that there is no unexplained resentment in the world. Princess de must have done something to make Zhao Rao hate her so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Lu Lingzhi got Zhao Ning''s order and retreated. He was not surprised to see Mo Rong Yi at the door. He bowed his head and left.


    Mo Rong Yi hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked into the hall, just saw Zhao Ning come out, almost hit his arms, he quickly reached out to hold Zhao Ning''s arm, "is it OK?"


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Ning gently broke away from his hand and looked at Mo Rong Yi lightly. He came back for almost a month, and they did not meet several times, let alone sit down and talk. She had already treated him as a stranger. If it was not for her worries, she would not want to stay in Kyoto city.


    "There is nothing wrong with the palace today, so I came back earlier." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice. His hands were stiff in the air, and he took them back. He looked down at Zhao Ning. "Thanks to you, you It''s hard work. "


    Zhao Ning dropped his eyes and didn''t look at him, "it''s just part of the matter, not hard work."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her at a loss, "Ning''er, can we sit down and talk well?"


    "What does the Lord want to talk about?" Did he finally want to talk to her? I thought he was going to hide from her all his life, but now she has nothing to say.


    "Sit down first." Mo Rong Zhan reaches out to touch her shoulder.


    Zhao Ning gently side to avoid, "good."


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes flashed with disappointment and loneliness. He watched Zhao Ning sit down again, but now his beautiful and mischievous face was only indifferent. He couldn''t help regretting that he had gone to Nanyue without saying a word.


    He and Zhao Ning will go to today''s situation, is his own creation.


    "Ning''er..." Mo Rong Yi constrained to open his mouth, eyes have been looking at Zhao Ning, "why don''t you ask me what I did in Nanyue?"


    Zhao Ning almost laughed at what he said. She raised her eyes and looked at him. He ran to Nanyue after he had drunk her. He didn''t even say a word to her, as if he hated to touch her. Now she asked her why she didn''t ask what he had done and what he had done had anything to do with her?


    "Lord, what did you do in Nanyue?" Zhao Ning asked with a light complexion. He seemed to be very kind, but he didn''t have any sincerity at all.


    Mo Rong Yi sighed in his heart, "Ning''er, can we Like before? "


    Zhao Ning asked in a low voice, "I don''t understand the meaning of the Lord. What did he say before?"


    "I know I didn''t do it well before. I drank too much that day..." Mo Rong Yi was astringent to explain what happened after drinking a year ago, "I didn''t mean to."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t like to touch me. It''s natural that you don''t like to touch me. After all, the person you want to marry is not me. I''m selfish. I promised the emperor to leave the state of Qi. I didn''t ask if you would like to leave. If you are so worried about what happened a year ago, I won''t show up in the place where the LORD was, so as not to let you see all of them turn against your appetite." Zhao Ning said in a cold voice that she stood up. "I have understood what the Lord wants to talk about. If there is nothing else, I will go to work first."


    That''s not what he meant at all! Mo Rong Yi looked at her in surprise, "Ning''er, I haven''t finished..."


    Zhao Ning felt that she had heard enough, and now she didn''t even want to see him again.


    What does he mean? Drunk forced her to round the house, wake up, she has not had time to ease the mood, he has left Kyoto.


    She also knew at that time that she had already liked him, but also hated him on that day and left without saying goodbye.


    This year, she has been waiting for him to come back, even if it is a good explanation, but has not been waiting for him, he came back, even did not come to the room to rest, every night in the study outside the courtyard, this is not very obvious? He probably regretted getting drunk.


    If not with her, is he already thinking of a way to send her away?


    Zhao Ning''s pace is getting faster and faster. If she doesn''t stay away from him, she is afraid that she will lose control of her emotions and quarrel with him.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to talk to him now.


    Mo Rong Yi stands at the same place and looks at Zhao Ning at a loss. Does he say something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family, the lobby of the upper room.


    "Lu Xiangzhi, I tell you, if you don''t get married again, you don''t want to call me mother in the future. You go to Nanyue and don''t come back." Pei, who had always been gentle and virtuous, turned into a roar of a lion and scolded his son who had just returned from South Vietnam.


    "Mother, am I not back?" Lu Xiangzhi laughs and looks at Lu Shiming for help.


    Lu Shiming was just a spectator. He didn''t intend to help his son. He deserved Lu Xiangzhi''s scolding. Originally, his marriage with Su''s little girl had been settled. Both sides had exchanged Geng tie, and the marriage date was fixed. Lu Xiangzhi simply delayed the marriage again and again. Now it has been delayed for more than two years. His classmates of the same age have become fathers. He is still alone One person, no wonder Pei will be angry to scold.


    "The Su family wants to divorce you. It''s hard for Miss Su to wait for you." Pei Shi was so angry that she bullied her heart fiercely. For her son''s marriage, she really broke her heart.Lu Xiangzhi immediately promised, "I will go to Su''s house tomorrow to plead guilty. As long as Lord Su agrees, I will marry Miss Su right away."


    Although he had not met Miss Su, he could not fail her by her waiting for two years.


    "Well, how many excuses have you made in the past two years? Anyway, I''ve said it in advance. If you don''t marry, don''t call me in the future." Pei snorted.


    "Yes, yes, mother, I will not let you down." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "Niang, Yaoyao let us all go to the capital city. Why don''t you go?"


    Speaking of her daughter, Pei''s face looked better. "I left for the capital city in the past two days, just in time for the founding ceremony of the state of yuan. I can also see my two little grandsons. I don''t know if they have suffered at sea."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "how can Mingxi and Mingyu endure hardships? Have they not become princes and princesses of China?"


    Pei''s face sank again, "your sister''s children can walk and run. You see, you don''t even have a daughter-in-law. I don''t think I can hold my grandson. When I see someone holding a grandson, my eyes are red."


    How come it''s on him again!


    "Niang, I''ll go and prepare for it. We''ll leave for the capital tomorrow." Lu Xiangzhi did not dare to take Pei''s words, so as not to be scolded.


    Pei scolded, "Stinky boy!"


    "Don''t scold him, he knows it." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s you who are used to him all the time Pei immediately turned his spearhead at Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming touched the tip of his nose and did not dare to say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Mo Rong Zhan continues to live in Ye Zhen''s palace, in any case, we all know that Ye Zhen is his queen. Even if water Yichen sees that he is a smelly face, it can''t affect the relationship between him and Ye Zhen.


    In addition to handling memorials sent from Jin State, he accompanied two children every day. Now Mingxi and Mingyu like him more.


    Although Ye Zhen hasn''t formally sat on the Dragon chair, she has been dealing with state affairs as the monarch of a country. She finally understands how many things Mo Rong Zhan has to do every day. Those trivial things have been solved by someone, otherwise she will cry tired.


    "If you have anything else to do tomorrow, it''s too tiring today." Ye Zhen waved her hand and saw the posture of water Yichen to continue to discuss. She was busy shouting to stop. She came to discuss with them from the morning. Seeing that the sun was about to go down, she had not left the hall. Iron men all need rest, OK?


    Water Yichen pursed his lips and looked at Ye Zhen. He knew that she wanted to see Mo Rong Zhan. These days, he had found many things to report, that is, he wanted to drag her back to the back palace. Since she said him last time, he would be stopped if he wanted to enter the harem, saying that he could only go in with the permission of the imperial concubine.


    She did it for Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Liu zhanhu said, "laws and regulations can''t be said in a day or two."


    They want to create a new country. There are still some loopholes in the laws of Dongqing state, and the official level has become too chaotic in the past two years. All these have to come up with new regulations. They are discussing this issue these days.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently on one side, and his eyes also looked at the water Yichen. He wanted to signal that he would not continue to leave Yaoyao here.


    "Tomorrow, then." Water a Chen complexion condenses to say.


    "I''m leaving." Liu zhanhu and others all bowed down, not to mention that Tianfei was a woman. They spent a day in the hall and were very tired.


    Huang Fu Chen nods gently to leaf Zhen, also followed retreat.


    "General, stay, I have something to say to you." Ye Zhen will water a Chen to stay down.


    Water a Chen eye flashed a wipe of light, he looked back to Ye Zhen, "the imperial concubine still has what order?"


    Huang Fu Chen''s footstep pauses for a while, still left the main hall.


    When others retreated, ye Zhencai said to Shui Yichen, "general, Miao Miao is already 16 years old, and has reached the age of Ji, that I want to be a matchmaker. What do you think? "


    A listen is related to water seedlings, water a Chen understand is how to return a responsibility, the light in his eyes some dark down, "Zhao Tianji looking for you?"


    Ye Zhen said, "no, where do you think Zhao Tianji can''t match seedlings?"


    "It''s not worth it anywhere!" Water Yichen said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too fast to refuse! "But Miao Miao likes him. You can''t just tear them apart?"


    "Zhao Tianji''s temperament is uncertain. I''m not sure if he will treat Miao Miao well, so I can''t marry Miao Miao."


    Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows. "I don''t think so. Zhao Tianji was asked to stay by Miao Miao''s side to protect him when he was in China. He has seen Miao Miao''s fattest appearance. He accompanied Miao Miao through her hardest time, and then followed him to Wangdu city. All the way, he was with Miao Miao. If he didn''t like Miao Miao Miao, how could he follow him all the way What about it? "


    "With Miao Miao all the way, should Miao marry him?" Water a Chen looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    This question let Ye Zhen heart jump, she frowned and said, "Miao Miao and Zhao Tianji both like each other. What''s the meaning of not letting Miao Miao and Zhao Tianji together? Do you want to force Miao Miao to elope with him?"


    Water a Chen low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, the vision is cold and cold to explore, "should not you teach her to use this method to force me to promise?"


    How did he see that? Otherwise, shuimiaomiao cried to her early in the morning, saying that water Yichen didn''t agree with her to marry Zhao Tianji. She couldn''t help it. Ye Zhen said a lot. If she didn''t agree, she would follow Zhao Tianji to leave the capital city for a few days. She just said that she wanted to comfort shuimiaomiao, not really to elope.


    "Can you teach me? If you must object, I''ll give them marriage in a few days, and then you can''t object to it. " Ye Zhen hums a voice to say.


    "Princess!" Water Yi Chen accentuated the tone, "Miao Miao is my sister."


    "She called me sister for two years, too." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Shui Yichen''s face was gloomy. If he asked her to follow her all the way, he naturally had feelings. Then he gave up everything in China and came here with her. Does she have feelings for him?


    "In fact, Zhao Tianji is really good. Why don''t you like him?" Ye Zhen said helplessly, "at the beginning, he was anxious to leave China. It was not that he didn''t like Miao Miao. Anyone who wanted to stay in a strange country needed courage. Moreover, Zhao Tianji had nothing to do with Miao Miao''s illness. Even if Zhao Tianji didn''t have Zhao Tianji at the beginning, she would still eat and drink to get sick. That''s the root of the disease, not..."


    "If Miao Miao marries Zhao Tianji, she will not return to China in the future." Water a Chen interrupted Ye Zhen''s words directly.Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, looked up at him, "you Want to go back? "


    Water Yichen did not speak, but looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes. He had asked himself several times about this question. After all, he wanted to return to China. After all, his world was in Nanzhou. However, he didn''t have any idea of going back to continue to be a businessman. When he left China, he told himself that he was for Miao Miao. If Miao Miao Miao married Zhao Tianji, he would do it for Miao Miao It''s no longer justifiable.


    "I was just thinking about it." Shui Yichen said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen wants to leave him, but she doesn''t want to force him.


    "Niang, Niang..."


    Outside came Mingxi and Mingyu crisp tender voice, Ye Zhen looked at the water Yichen, "you know, if you want to leave, I will not let you embarrassed."


    That''s because she''s willing.


    Water a Chen is thinking, see Mo Rong Zhan holding two children to come in, he saw Ye Zhen''s eyes seem to light up all of a sudden, like the brightest star in the sky, shining his eyes.


    "I thought you were done." Mo Rong Zhan see water a Chen is still here, just look at Ye Zhen faint smile.


    Mingxi and Mingyu came down from his arms and ran toward Ye Zhen, "Niang, the father made a Trojan horse for us."


    "General." Ming Xi walked slowly. He looked like a little adult. He gave water to a Chen and bowed his hands. He looked very cute because he was small and big.


    Water Yichen smile silently Mingxi''s head, he is not interested in here to see their family reunion warmth, "I go back first, Miao Miao''s matter, don''t interfere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Water Yichen came out from the hall and saw huangfuchen outside the palace gate.


    "Out?" Huangfuchen looks at water a Chen to smile slightly.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Water a Chen picked to pick eyebrow, light ground looks at Huang Fu Chen.


    Huang Fu Chen raises Mou to look at him, "I am waiting for you."


    Water a Chen chuckles to make a sound, the hands bear in the back walk past, "it seems that there is something to say to me."


    "You''ve been dragging your last two days." Huangfuchen''s voice is a little harsh. Others can''t see it, but he can see it clearly. Recently, Shui Yichen has always found many things that can be said later to discuss with Yaoyao, so that he doesn''t want to go back to the harem. It''s Yaoyao who works hard to do so.


    "Huangfuchen, are you kidding Water Yichen looked at him with a smile, "what I said is what the Yuan state must solve at present. In your eyes, it is so unbearable?"


    "It needs to be solved, not in one or two days." Huangfuchen said faintly, "a Yi, Yaoyao left what did you say?"


    Water Yi Chen turns head, "nothing, just about Miao Miao."


    "You won''t let Miao Miao marry Zhao Tianji?" Huangfuchen immediately understood the reason why he was left.


    "If Miao Miao remains, I will be even more worried about returning to China." Water a Chen just to leaf Zhen said reason took out.


    Huangfuchen looked at him silently, "a Yi, you are not here for the sake of Miao Miao. When do you want to deceive yourself and admit that you are in order to die young, will it make you more inseparable?"


    Shui Yichen looked at huangfuchen coldly. He didn''t refute, because he couldn''t say anything to refute. Huangfuchen said too much blood. He didn''t leave China for Miao Miao. There are other reasons why he didn''t want to leave now. Even though he knew the result would be disappointed, he still had some ideas.


    "Aren''t you?" Chen said, "you can only be her master."


    Huangfuchen was stabbed in the heart.


    Water Yichen turns to leave, he is for Lu Yaoyao to leave, since it is so obvious, why does he deceive himself.


    Ye Zhen still in the hall does not know that there are two people outside talking about her related topics, she did not see two children one day, now all the thoughts are on the children.


    "Are you not criticizing the memorial? How can you make them a Trojan horse Ye Zhen smiles to see to Mo Rong Zhan, because he is here, she seems to do anything to feel more at ease.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to her side, and her fingers gently slid across her cheek. "I''ve finished reading. There''s nothing important. You look very tired."


    "I think you are really good. You are not tired to deal with so many government affairs every day. I have only dealt with the memorial for a few days, and I feel that the first two are big." Ye Zhen leaned on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and whispered, "it turns out that when the emperor is so tired, it was really hard for you before."


    "You have not done it before, so you will feel tired, and you will feel better in the future." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t persuade her to give up. He knew that even if she was tired again, she would insist, "go back and have a good rest."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s going to be the founding ceremony, where do I have time to rest."


    Mo Rong Zhan is a little bit distressed. She was a spoiled little Jiao Jiao. It must be hard for her to get busy like this. He wanted to protect her behind his back, but that was not what she wanted. In those months in Chengde villa, she was not happy at all.


    She didn''t want to be protected like a canary, probably because she was under house arrest in Lord Qin''s mansion.


    "I''ll rub it for you in the evening." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    "No!" Yesterday, he said the same thing. As a result, it turned sour after rubbing. Today, she is no longer cheated.


    "Father, emperor, mother, we are going to play the Trojan horse." Mingyu comes to hold Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, and her voice is soft and coquettish.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "the daughter not only looks like you, but also loves the coquettish disposition to be the same."


    Ye Zhen angry eyes round stare, "I can not act coquettish."


    "You are a little girl." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he doted on his forehead and said, "after that, I will hold Mingyu in the palm of my hand."


    He thinks Ye Yiqing is to hold Ye Zhen in the palm of his hand. If it is not for his mistakes, Ye Zhen may not have suffered anything in his life. He is a delicate little girl all his life, which makes people hate to feel pain in his heart.


    Now he also has a daughter. If a man treats Mingyu like him in the future, he will certainly tear that man to pieces.


    Ye Yiqing was probably in this mood.


    "You can only have a little girl like me." Ye Zhen whispered in his ear.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled. Before, he thought he would not like a woman who was too delicate. Now he knows that a delicate woman is like water, which can soften his heart.


    Holding two children back to the harem, Ye Zhen was about to see the Trojan horse made by Mo Rong Zhan, and saw Hongying coming over, "Niang, Lu Shuanger is making a fuss to see you.""Lu Shuanger?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, just think of her as if to catch Lu Shuanger, because too busy, so forget this matter.


    "I really forgot about her." Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, Zhao Yong unexpectedly did not come to find her, this is not know that Lu Shuanger was caught by her, or is she waiting for her initiative to see him? "Has Zhao Yong looked for this palace these days?"


    Red tassel raised eyes to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "maidservant did not hear news."


    Hum, he did not want to see the other side of the palace


    Mo Rong Zhan only when did not hear Ye Zhen''s words, eyes turn to look at two children elsewhere.


    "Go and see Lu Shuanger." Ye Zhen deliberately raised his voice, "I don''t know what the imperial concubine of Jin Kingdom has to say before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to turn his head in a good mood


    "Let Zhao Yong enter the Palace tomorrow. I want to see him." Ye Zhen said to red tassel.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to let Ye Zhen see Zhao Yong. He thinks Zhao Yong is a color embryo. When he was in Kyoto, he could live in the brothel every day. He can see what kind of person he is. Who knows what kind of person he will have in his heart. Even if Zhao Yong doesn''t do anything, he thinks that he wants to kill him.


    If it were not for Zhao Yong, he would not have to go to Zhao Ning and miss the date of her birth.


    It''s time for Zhao Yong to die early.


    Ye Zhen comes to the place where Lu Shuanger is imprisoned with red tassels. From afar, she has heard Lu Shuanger''s cry, which has been called for several days. The voice sounds hoarse and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Listening to Lu Shuanger''s cry, Ye Zhen didn''t step forward again. Lu Shuanger had been shut up for a few days and began to collapse. Listening to her hoarse voice, Ye Zhen really didn''t feel any hatred at all. It was only a few days ago. Where could it be equal to the bitterness she had eaten in the palace and palace of Lord Qin.


    "How many days did she cry like that?" Leaf Zhen asks the red tassel of side lightly.


    "Niang Niang, she started to cry when she was locked in. She didn''t want to stop until she was exhausted every day." Said Hong Ying.


    When she was Ye Zhen, Lu Shuanger had already lived in Kyoto. At that time, the Lu family was not conspicuous and was just an ordinary merchant. Ye Zhen, a girl of a famous family, would not notice the existence of Lu Shuanger. They were people of two classes. When she first heard of Lu Shuanger''s name, Lu Lingzhi mentioned it to her. But how could she think of Lu Shuanger at that time Will she take away her identity?


    If it was not Lu Shuanger, many things would not have happened. Ye Zhen hated Lu Lingzhi. He was the one who directly killed her, but the source of everything was due to Lu Shuanger.


    "Open the door." Ye Zhen whispered, she will not kill Lu Shuanger, so many years of imprisonment, not to kill her can forget.


    Lu Shuanger has no strength. She finds that the door is opened. She wants to rush out and is kicked back by Hongying.


    She a staggers to sit on the ground, angrily stares at the red tassel, then discovers stands behind the red tassel leaf Zhen, she immediately stands up, a pair of eyes with intense resentment stare at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen almost can''t recognize the unkempt woman in front of her is Lu Shuanger. The makeup on her face has already melted. Her eyes look black. The rouge is soaked with sweat, and the flowers and dirty are dyed on her face. Where is the delicacy of seeing her at the temple fair that day.


    See Lu Shuanger this appearance, Ye Zhen just feel some comfort.


    "Lu Yaoyao, do you dare to see me at last?" Lu Shuanger angrily stares at Ye Zhen and asks.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, standing outside the door, looking at Lu Shuanger sarcastically, "what do you think I dare not come to see you?"


    "I am the imperial concubine of Qi, even if you are the imperial concubine? If you dare to catch me here, do you think about the consequences? " Lu Yaoyao called bluntly. In fact, she knew very well that Zhao Yong had not sent anyone to save her after so many days. She was afraid that he did not care about her life and death.


    She didn''t understand why Zhao Yong did this, but she really hated Zhao Yong.


    There are two small palace people to move a chair to let Ye Zhen sit down.


    Ye Zhen leisure to look at Lu Shuanger, she seems to be quite confident, "you think, I still need to consider what consequences? If Zhao Yong wanted to save you, would you still be here now? "


    She became Zhao Yong''s abandoned son.


    Lu Shuanger heart contains hatred, she stares at Ye Zhen, "is you sorry me, you dare to catch me?"


    "I''m sorry for you?" Ye Zhen seemed to smile rather than smile, "Lu Shuanger, such words you can say export, I pour also admire your shameless."


    "If you didn''t seduce the emperor when you entered the palace, I would not be afraid of you. If you want to blame you, you should blame yourself!" Lu Shuanger said bitterly, "you are ungrateful. You have to copy the Lu family. Our family is broken. Are you worthy of the old lady? The third uncle shouldn''t have picked you up at all. It''s just a monster. "


    Ye Zhen listens to Lu Shuanger''s accusation, and feels funny in her heart. Lu Shuanger actually feels that someone else is sorry for her. She never feels that she has done anything wrong. This kind of selfish person, except herself, probably doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    "I''ve always been curious how a smart man like Lu Lingzhi could have done so many stupid things. Now I understand." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shuanger with a smile, "you are such a selfish sister who must be around you all over the world. It is really Lu Lingzhi''s sorrow."


    Lu Shuanger stared at her with a gloomy face, "what do you say?"


    "Do you know what grandma said when she was dying?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, "it is you who have harmed the whole Lu family. If you were not greedy and selfishly pretending to be the friendship between Princess Qin and the emperor when she was young, would you have a chance to approach the emperor? The princess Qin you killed is also a girl of Ye family. Do you think I will let you go? Lu Shuanger, do you know what happened to the former Princess Qin by your brothers and sisters? "


    "Even if you and Ye Zhen are sisters, so what? The Lu family raised you. How did you repay us? " Lu Shuanger exclaimed. In her opinion, Lu Yaoyao''s life was given to her by the Lu family. She should be grateful to the Lu family instead of taking away her Mo Rong Zhan and letting them end up like this: "Lu Yaoyao, you should die! You''ve been dead for a long time! I really hate to hear the old lady''s words and let you go. If I had killed you earlier, there would not have been so many things


    Ye Zhen shook his head with a smile, "Lu Shuanger, your elder brother used to be a very gentle and loving sister. Because of you, Lu Lingzhi has become a sinister and vicious person. Are you not guilty at all?"


    Although Lu Lingzhi is not worthy of sympathy, Ye Zhen thinks that if it is not Lu Shuanger, maybe Lu Lingzhi will have a different life.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Shuanger angrily asked, "Ye Zhen has been dead for a long time. She died because she was stupid and nobody hurt her. The emperor doesn''t like her at all. If she doesn''t pester the emperor, she won''t be stupid. Don''t forget, you are still surnamed Lu now. What do you want to do? Revenge for Ye Zhen? Ha ha, my elder brother has already died, thanks to you, he because you look like Ye Zhen, so take you as her Lu Yaoyao, I will avenge my elder brother. "Ye Zhen looks at Lu Shuanger coldly, it seems that she still needs to close again, in order to understand what situation is now.


    However, even Lu Shuanger feels that Lu Lingzhi is dead. Is he really not in this world?


    "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want? I want to see the emperor of Qi! " Lu Shuanger saw Ye Zhen did not speak and called out loudly.


    "Do you think Zhao Yong will come to see you?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, she stood up and looked at Lu Shuanger with low eyes. "I really feel sorry for the old lady. Her most beloved grandson died because you are such a heartless person. If the old lady has a spirit in heaven, she will certainly not let you go."


    Lu Shuanger doesn''t believe Zhao Yongzhen will ignore her. "Lu Yaoyao, you cunt, have you seduced Zhao Yong? Like Mo Rong Zhan, he is confused by you, isn''t he? "


    Mo Rong Zhan abandoned her concubine because of Lu Yaoyao. Did Zhao Yong ignore her life and death for Lu Yaoyao?


    No, she doesn''t want to lose the position of imperial concubine every time because of Lu Yaoyao.


    "Lock her up." Ye Zhen cold voice orders, let Lu Shuanger close in this cold palace, let her live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    At night, Ye Zhen hugs Mo Rong Zhan in the quilt and talks about Lu Shuanger, " I only heard of Lu Shuanger from Lu Lingzhi before. I thought she was mean and shameless. She killed me for getting you. She had feelings for the Lu family and others. Today, I know that she is selfish, even to Lu Lingzhi. "


    Mo rongzhan listens to her talk about Lu Shuanger, and his heart is hanging in the air. He is afraid that she will think of him once regarding Lu Shuanger as her. That is the last thing he wants to mention in his life, "do you sympathize with Lu Lingzhi?"


    "I sympathize with Mrs. Lu." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that when she woke up to find that she was in the Lu family, despair and hatred almost drowned her. But the Lu Shiming family and Mrs. Lu were too kind to her. When Mrs. Lu was dying, she asked her to forgive them. She couldn''t do it. Now that Lu Shuanger felt no guilt for Lu Jiaqi, she felt cold for the old lady.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Old lady Lu has passed away. It has nothing to do with what kind of person Lu Shuanger is." Mo Rong Zhan presses her under her body. She''d better find some other way to divert her attention. Otherwise, if she reads landing Shuanger like this, he will have a headache.


    He doesn''t want to hear the name Lu Shuanger at all.


    "If I hadn''t become Lu Yaoyao, would you have nothing to do with her?" Ye Zhen stares at him, "I think you also kiss her, I feel uncomfortable."


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head helplessly, and he knew that the little Jiao Jiao must mind, "I only kiss you this little mouth."


    Ye Zhen Zai recalled for a moment, when she was in the palace, it seemed that he did not see his pro Lu Shuanger.


    "I don''t want to mention Lu Shuanger. I''ll lock her up first." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I still have something to say with you."


    "What do you want to say?" The voice of the ink is deep.


    Ye Zhen held his shoulder tightly in his hands, exhaled and said, "I plan to reopen the port of Bailong River. You know that Li Heng has never opened a port before. There is a port abandoned in the west of Bailong River. It is not far from the entrance of Li River. It doesn''t take long to get to Jinkou city. We can establish trade between the two countries, right."


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to her saying so much, but he had his idea to Jinkou city. He said with a low smile, "do you want to set up a port in Bailong River and make it a commercial street with Jinkou city?"


    "Yes." He knew her best and knew what she was thinking.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan held her ankle. "You want to calculate benefits from me."


    Ye Zhen Meiyan such as silk to look at him, "how is the calculation, as long as the port of Jinkou city and Bailongjiang River is interlinked, Jinkou city is also good, later to the Yuan state will be more convenient, right?"


    "It depends on whether you can make me happy."


    Heard him say so, Ye Zhen knew that he had promised in his heart, "brother Zhan, are you happy now?"


    "Hmmm." Mo Rong Zhan satiated after the whole body lazy, one hand around him, the other hand gently rub her shoulder, speak vague.


    Ye Zhen Du small mouth, "what is hum, that you are to answer and I alliance?"


    "Are you going back to the kingdom of Jin with me?" Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingers rubbed her pink lips. He never asked her this question. He was afraid to hear the answer that let him down. She was the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. In the future, it was impossible to live in the kingdom of Jin.


    "Half a year in the state of yuan, half a year in the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen grasps his finger, fingertip is scratching his palm, "is this good?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her and saw her small face was expecting. How could he say something bad? This is the best way. Anyway, they won''t separate again. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "When the founding ceremony is over and everything is on the right track, I''ll go back to the kingdom of Jin with you. I''m worried about Zhao Ning and ah Yi." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, don''t know how this small two actually how, she really can''t rest assured.


    "They have nothing to worry about." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he didn''t think his brother was stupid. If he really liked Zhao Ning, he would try to get along well.


    Ye Zhen took a look at him, the man is always careless, for the woman''s mind also does not understand, "by the way, I have always forgotten to ask you, how is South Vietnam there? Is murongke still there? "


    She didn''t want to be self righteous, and she would not think that murongke still kept thinking about her. However, she thought that if he knew he was back, he would come to the capital city.


    But there was no news from murongke.


    Mo rongzhan gently held her in his arms. "The matter of Nanyue has been solved, and the clan doesn''t dare to play tricks behind his back. It''s all solved by ake. He I left half a year ago. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen heard that the South Vietnam settlement is very happy, she has not had time to ask the details, heard Murong Ke leave without saying goodbye has been very surprised.


    "I''ll probably come to you." Murong Zhan said in a low voice, thinking of Murong Ke once said, he said that if he found Ye Zhen first, he would not bear it again. The meaning of this is very obvious, Murong Ke does not want to suppress his feelings.He likes Ye Zhen, even his own life all don''t want, this love again more heavy many deep, Mo Rong Zhan heart very understand.


    Sometimes he will inevitably think, if Murong Ke early appeared in front of Ye Zhen, maybe Ye Zhen will not fall in love with him.


    Ye Zhen was stunned, "Murong Ke to find me? He''s out to sea? "


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan turned over and held her down. Thinking of what Murong Ke would do when he came back in the future, he felt a fire burning in his heart. "He felt that I was sorry for you, so I went to sea to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen really do not know what to say, she knows Murong Ke will care about her missing, but did not expect that he will go to sea to find her.


    Mo Rong Zhan heavily kisses her, her eyes are deep and dark, "moved?"


    "Moved!" Ye Zhen said, how can not be moved, Murong Ke for her to do too many things, "but I did not think that reported."


    So I feel very guilty about murongke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Mo Rong Zhan knows what Ye Zhen''s Wuwei newspaper means. She can''t let Murong Ke get what she wants. However, although she didn''t say it, he knew Murong Ke must have entered her heart.


    When she was in the Xiliang temple, murongke was desperate for her. If anyone changed her mind, she would not feel at all.


    However, he is also very clear, Yaoyao said nothing to repay, that is, Murong Ke in her heart is just like this.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be busy tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan took her to the clean room to have a rest in her arms.


    Tomorrow will see Zhao Yong, she really need to keep a good spirit, Ye Zhen in Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek kiss, soon fell asleep in his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s secluded eyes look at the top, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. After a long time, I sleep in the past.


    The next day, when ye Zhen wakes up, the outside is already in the morning. Today, it is rare that no one comes to urge her to go to the front hall. It seems that there is nothing important. She will not rush to the imperial study and linger slowly. Listening to the laughter of Mingyu and Mingxi from outside, the time seems to be lengthened, and it feels that the air is warm and warm.


    "Niang, the emperor of Qi has entered the palace and is waiting outside the Qianlong hall." Red tassel comes in low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    Oh, by the way, almost forget, she also want to see Zhao Yong, Ye Zhen stood up, "then go to see him."


    Although it was Zhao Yong who sent Lu Shuanger to the capital city, she locked him up and had to give him an account. Otherwise, it seemed a little ungrateful.


    Ye Zhen out of the bedroom, in the outside to see the children are playing with Mo Rong Zhan, she said jokingly, "you are with them to play a few days, master is still waiting for them to go to class."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows, "can''t I enlighten them to read?"


    "Father, I want to learn martial arts." Ming Xi cried out with milk.


    Ye Zhen went to Mo Rong Zhan''s side and arranged his lapels for him, "if you really have time to enlighten them, of course it''s good, but do you have time? They will be around you in the future. Are you worried that you don''t have time to accompany them? "


    She knew what Mo Rong Zhan thought. He had not been with the children for two years and missed their birth and learning. So he wanted to make up for the two years and wished to accompany them every day.


    "I will send them to huangfuchen in a moment." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "are you going to the imperial study?"


    "Zhao Yong is here. I''m going to see him." Ye Zhen said, stare at him one eye, "you stop others don''t tell me Zhao Yong to look for me this matter, I haven''t settle accounts with you yet."


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly hummed, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "if you can ignore him, do you think I want to?"


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan spoke in a low voice.


    "Don''t try to persuade me to return Lu Shuanger to him. I don''t want to let go of Lu Shuanger or Lu Lingzhi. I can''t cure Zhao Yong''s illness, so I can only let him live for another two years. It doesn''t matter." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly rubbed her head, "I listen to you."


    Ye Zhen laughs, with red tassel to the front, let people take Zhao Yong to the hall, she see Zhao Yong in the hall.


    Distance from the last time to see Zhao Yong, but more than half a month, Ye Zhen feel Zhao Yong looks worse.


    "The imperial concubine is willing to see me at last." Zhao Yong looked at the woman in front of him with a smile, but he didn''t see her for some time. He thought that she was more beautiful and beautiful.


    Thinking that Mo Rong Zhan could have such a unique beauty in the world, Zhao Yong was a little envious and envious for the first time.


    "Is the emperor still used to living in Honglu temple?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, pretending not to understand the complaint in Zhao Yong''s words, which is in questioning her not willing to see him some days ago.


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "it''s not bad, but I''m not satisfied with it. I heard that the imperial concubine has taken my imperial concubine."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, a face surprised, "unexpectedly someone is in front of the emperor nonsense, when do I take your imperial concubine?"


    And pretending to be innocent! Zhao Yong''s smile was more profound. "So, my imperial concubine was not taken away by the imperial concubine, but disappeared in the capital city for no reason?"


    "Oh, it''s really hard to say. I haven''t been in power for a long time. The capital city is very chaotic. I heard that the abductor said, don''t see that your princess is beautiful and her clothes are expensive, so someone will make a decision. It''s not good." Ye Zhen said in surprise.


    Listen to Ye Zhen pull to abductor body, Zhao Yong feel more funny, he or for the first time found Lu Yaoyao originally have such a cunning side, "imperial concubine, Lu Guifei is my heart good, if she is really abducted in the capital city, then I will let people find her in the capital city."


    Ye Zhen chuckled and squinted at Zhao Yong. "I advise the emperor not to have too much heart. Your disease can''t touch a woman, unless you want to die faster."


    "So the imperial concubine is willing to treat me?" Zhao Yong asked lightly.


    Can she say no? He has threatened to find Lu Shuanger in the capital city of the king. She has made a good excuse for him. When Lu Shuanger was taken away by an abductor, he can issue a wanted warrant to make a show. Anyway, she will not hand over Lu Shuanger."I told you before, you can''t be cured, you can only slow down." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Yong nodded gently, "I understand."


    "Sit down, please." Ye Zhen pointed to one side of the position, motioned Zhao Yong to take a seat, she carried the skirt slowly walked in the past, "so many days have passed, does the emperor have no news of Lu Lingzhi?"


    "If there is any news about him, I will let someone tell her at the first time." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no news from Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Yong with a smile, "I think it is possible to have another condition."


    Zhao Yong eyebrows a pick, "I thought that the original imperial concubine said conditions, I have done."


    "You''ve only done one." Ye Zhen gently put his hand on his pulse, "you can''t give Lu Lingzhi to me, then open hengwan port of Zhejiang River to Yuan state, so that our ships can stop and do business in the port."


    The ports of Qi were never open to Dongqing and Jinguo.


    Zhao Yong looked at Ye Zhen with a smile. Her eyes finally fell on her white and slender fingers. Her fingers were on his pulse, and his life seemed to be in her hands. "Does Tianfei think I must agree?"


    "For your sake, you will agree." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "unless the next new king of Qi can have your courage and can suppress other countries for so many years."


    It''s good that his two son-in-a-kind sons can keep Qi from being swallowed up. Talk about repression.


    "Let me consider it." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles to nod, the hand moved his pulse, "I give you to prescribe medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Zhao Yong''s condition had been made clear before. Ye Zhen didn''t have to tell him more. He wrote a prescription to him directly. She didn''t plan to give Zhao yonglingquan. This person is too smart, and his disease needs long-term medication. If he doesn''t have her spiritual spring and medicinal materials back in Qi, he will notice the difference, which will be even worse.


    "It''s less than ten days before the founding ceremony. You can take the medicine first. After three days, I''ll give you acupuncture on your head." Ye Zhen will give the prescription to Zhao Yong, she did not immediately give him acupuncture, always feel that he still has something to hide, she does not want to slow down his condition at once.


    It depends on who makes the disclosure faster.


    Zhao Yong looked down at her little white hand. He felt an impulse to reach out and hold her. He squeezed his finger and took her prescription. "OK."


    If he had not been ill, or a few years younger, he might have been desperate to turn Lu Yaoyao into his own woman. Now, even if he was so moved, he could not do anything impulsive. She was not only the queen of Jin Kingdom, but also the imperial concubine.


    "No more." Ye Zhen says with a smile, want to send him back.


    Zhao Yong also want to know whether this prescription has any effect, and it is not so much to stay here. He looked at Ye Zhen and said, "I will let people find Lu Shuanger who was abducted."


    Ye Zhen nodded like a smile, "if you need help, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you, princess." Zhao Yong said thanks with a smile and turned out of the hall.


    Out of the palace, he handed the prescription to song Hongao and asked him to fill it.


    "Emperor, the eldest princess is still investigating the affairs of Lu Guifei." Song Hongao whispered to Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong slightly frowned. This daughter is really stubborn. What she doesn''t want her to do is to do, "where are her people?"


    "At the temple fair, the Marquis of peace is by his side." Song Hongao said.


    "Go and get her back." Zhao Yong said in a low voice. When he got on the carriage, he looked more heavy. "What did Cheng Zheng take rao''er for?"


    Song Hongao looks at him suspiciously. What else can Cheng Zheng do besides regard the eldest princess as his niece?


    Zhao Yong knew that song Hongao had no clue. He sighed in his heart, "Xiang''er has already married your brother, but you have not been engaged for so many years. Do you want to learn from Cheng Zheng?"


    Over the years, Cheng Zheng refused to marry. No one knew what he was thinking. There were a lot of rumors about him in the imperial capital. Some even said that Cheng Zheng refused to marry because he liked men.


    "Emperor, I like women." Song Hongao immediately explained for himself.


    Zhao Yong looked at him and said, "which woman do you like?"


    "Not yet Yes. " Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    "There are many women in the world. Not everyone can compare with Lu Yaoyao." Zhao Yong closed his eyes as if he were talking to song Hongao and himself.


    Song Hongao didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to get married, but he always felt that there was a figure in his heart. He wanted to find a person who had feelings. At least, he had to fit in with the shadow. For so long, he didn''t find one.


    He didn''t want to imagine Zhao Yong. There were many women around him, but none he really liked.


    If you can get married with a girl you like, isn''t it a good thing to accompany each other until you are old?


    "Lu Yaoyao wants to exchange ports with us." Zhao Yong said.


    Song Hong Ao Leng for a moment, "interchange port?" He thought carefully, "is it the hengwan port of Zhejiang river? This port is far away from the state of Qi. There are a lot of ships calling at the port on weekdays. If the Yuan state exchanges with each other, we will benefit a lot. "


    "Don''t forget, if you promise Lu Yaoyao, our port will definitely be occupied by the state of Jin or the state of yuan in the future." Zhao Yong felt that his two sons could not protect the state of Qi. How could he still keep a port.


    "It may not be like this." Song Hongao whispered, "maybe the emperor will live a long life."


    Zhao Yong shook his head helplessly. He no longer expected miracles.


    This topic did not go on, because Zhao Yong was meditating on the carriage. No matter what song Hongao said, he did not speak any more.


    To Honglu temple, Duanmu Xiu is already waiting for Zhao Yong with medicine.


    "Emperor, you forgot to take the medicine again today." Duanmu Xiu looks at Zhao Yong without expression. For the past two years, he has stayed at Zhao Yong''s side to treat his illness. Although he has not cured the disease, without his medicine, Zhao Yong''s headache will break out almost every day. At that time, if he wants to find a woman to solve the problem, it will only aggravate his condition.


    A dissolute emperor can only give up women''s lust and lust, thinking about it, he thinks he would like to gloat.


    As a result, Zhao Yong drank all the medicine in duanmuxiu''s hand. "Lu Yaoyao gave me a new prescription. Look at the difference between it and your medicine."


    "Show me." Duanmu Xiu''s eyes brightened. He had heard of Lu Yaoyao''s fame for a long time. He was the first to find out that Zhao Yong was ill. The medicine she prescribed might cure Zhao Yong.


    Song Hongao gave Duanmu Xiu the prescription in his hand, "Duanmu Valley master, the prescription is here.""Give it to me." Duanmu Xiu took the prescription in his hand and looked at it. The expression of his eyes changed from doubt to exclamation, "why didn''t I think I could still use this medicine..."


    Ye Zhen opened the prescription and Duanmu rest before the medication is not very big, just added a few herbs, can be this few herbs, then let the whole prescription treatment effect is different, until today, Duanmu Xiu really admire this woman, as expected is really understand the medical skills, not from others.


    "Emperor, maybe this imperial concubine can really cure you." Duanmu Xiu looked at Zhao Yong and said.


    Zhao Yong light smile, "she said that I can only live two more years."


    "It''s hard to say about treatment." Just like when he thought Zhao Yong lived for only three years, isn''t he OK now?


    "Try the medicine for a few days first." If there is no effect at all, he will not leave the capital.


    Duanmu Xiu took the prescription and retired, and song Hongao went to find Zhao Rao.


    At this time, Zhao Rao is not in the temple street. She still remembers that Lu Shuanger and her maid in law were taken away separately. She knew that Lu Shuanger could not be found. She could always find her maid in law. Along the route that Lu Yaoyao left at that time, she found the Ye family mansion.


    "Do you care about Lu Shuanger''s life and death?" Cheng Zheng looks at Zhao Rao in front of her and asks lightly. He thinks she should have no feelings for all the women in the harem.


    "Her life or death has nothing to do with me." Zhao Rao said, "I just want to know why my father brought Lu Shuanger here."


    Cheng Zheng eyes flashed a smile, "you are concerned about the emperor."


    Zhao Rao face cold if frost, "no, I do not care about him, I only care about Qi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    When Zhao Rao''s mother passed away, she was already five years old. At that time, she was already sensible. She was very close to Zhao Yong. After all, she was Zhao Yong''s only legitimate daughter, and she was also the eldest princess. He loved her even more than the two princes. She used to like Zhao Yong, but all the father and daughter had disappeared because of her mother''s death.


    She was very ruthless of Zhao Yong and hated him for killing his mother.


    "It seems that Lu Shuanger is hidden by Lu Yaoyao. What does she want to do Zhao Rao couldn''t understand that if Lu Yaoyao was going to declare war with the state of Qi, it seemed that it could not be justified. His father was not angry at all. Instead, he seemed to have known that this would happen.


    Cheng Zheng walks up to her and looks down at her confused face. "No matter what Lu Yaoyao wants to do, you should not check this matter again. This is the Ye family. Ye Chunnan finds out that you can''t explain it. At that time, you will only miss the emperor''s affairs."


    "What does the father want to do?" Zhao Rao asked with a frown.


    "If you didn''t guess, how could you be so nervous?" Cheng Zheng asked in a low voice, "you care about the emperor, why pretend to hate him?"


    Zhao Rao chuckled, "I never need to pretend that my mother is not your sister. Of course, you can feel nothing about her death, but that is my mother. If it wasn''t for him and Princess De, the empress would not die. Ha ha, what do I tell you about this? You can''t say that you still like Princess De, and think she is better for you than my mother, right?"


    When it comes to Princess De, Zhao Rao''s tone becomes acrimonious. Everyone thinks that she is a good person. Only she knows very well that the death of Empress Dowager in those years has something to do with her. Unfortunately, no matter what she says, no one believes her.


    "What did your mother tell you when she was dying?" Cheng Zheng is not close to the first empress. Instead, as the eldest palace maid around his mother, he takes good care of him. He really does not believe that the timid and gentle princess will kill the former queen.


    "The empress mother didn''t tell me anything. I saw with my own eyes how Princess de caused my mother''s miscarriage and my mother''s death. Is that enough?" Zhao Rao sneered, "or do you want to be like my father? Do you think that I am too young to distinguish right from wrong, and that it is my mother who thinks too much that deserves abortion?"


    Cheng Zheng sees a strong hatred in Zhao Rao''s eyes. The hatred comes from both the imperial concubine and the emperor. He suddenly feels distressed. He doesn''t know what she experienced when she was a child, so he can accumulate this hatred until now.


    "I remember the emperor was good to your mother." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice that this is a fact. Although Zhao Yong was romantic, he still gave full respect to the former empress.


    Zhao Rao turns and walks into the carriage. She doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Zheng any more. It will only make her suffering which has been suppressed for more than ten years. She doesn''t want to let herself get out of control. Especially at this time, when she is not able to avenge her mother, she can only suppress and repress again, watching how Princess de enjoys her present glory and wealth, and how her enemies are happy.


    Cheng Zheng quickly followed up, "rao''er, rao''er!"


    "Do you know what''s good?" Zhao Rao looked at Cheng Zheng coldly. "If he was really good to my mother, he would not have taken the maid of Princess de Fei as a woman in order to suppress her. She would not have beaten her face like this. You know, my mother-in-law and her sister-in-law betrayed her at the same time. Do you think my mother-in-law has no feeling at all? He also let the Duchess give birth to a second prince in front of my mother, which can be called respect? That''s ridiculous


    Zhao Yong is indeed very romantic. When Princess de was promoted to be a beauty, he was also very surprised. He thought that this was the meaning of the first queen. He wanted to use the imperial concubine to win the emperor''s heart. Cheng Zheng didn''t expect that this was the reason, "the emperor originally Maybe I just like the young beauty of Princess de Fei, which is not as complicated as you think


    Zhao Rao looked at him indignantly, "is it that I think complicated, or do you want to protect him? If my mother had a spirit in heaven, I would not let him go. "


    "Rao''er, he is your father!" Cheng Zheng thinks of Zhao Yong''s illness and scolds Zhao Rao.


    "So what?" Zhao Rao asked coldly.


    What if Zhao Yong was her father? Can it change the fact that he killed her mother?


    "You should ask yourself if you really hate him so much." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    "You go down." Zhao Rao drives Cheng Zheng out of the carriage.


    Cheng Zheng helplessly looked at her, "and what happened? Can''t I speak for the emperor? "


    Zhao Rao called out, "as my uncle, you didn''t fight for the same enemy. You also helped the imperial concubine. Don''t think I don''t know. You and my father are not things. They are all fascinated by the imperial concubine."


    "I''m not like your father." Cheng Zheng is still sitting in front of her, looking at her with deep eyes, "when you were young, even if you knew some things, I didn''t know how to get the evidence. If it was really after Princess de killed your mother, I would be able to find out."


    "Hum." Zhao Rao snorted coldly. He didn''t believe Cheng Zheng''s words completely. He didn''t have any brotherhood with her mother. If she hadn''t come to him on her own initiative, he might have been attracted by Princess De.Cheng Zheng laughingly looked at her and pinched her cheek, "do you even believe me?"


    "Why should I believe you?" "Princess de Rao said," you have nothing to do with me


    "It was Princess de Fei who wanted me to help Princess Lan''s husband-in-law. It was nothing else. Don''t worry about it." Cheng Zheng looks at Zhao Rao''s still puffy cheek, I don''t know why it''s cute and interesting, and can''t help but get closer to her.


    Zhao Rao sneered, "even Zhao Lan''s husband-in-law''s affairs all seek your help, it seems that you and the imperial concubine are really close."


    "That''s because she has helped me before, but now she has. Naturally, both of them do not owe each other." Cheng Zheng listened to her sour tone, the smile in his eyes was more prosperous, "to say close, who can have you closer to me? Don''t always push away the emperor''s concern for you. In his heart, you are more important than other children. As for what Princess de did in those years, I will find out for you as long as you tell me. The emperor is not a confused person. What you said has no evidence. He can''t kill Princess de because of a five-year-old girl. Don''t go. Princess De also has two children Yes. "


    That is to say, but Zhao Rao still can''t forgive Zhao Yong for treating her mother like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Cheng Zheng hopes that Zhao Rao can let go of her hatred for Zhao Yong, but he finds that this is not something that can be done in a day or two. Zhao Rao''s hatred has been suppressed for too long. It is not two or three words that can untie her heart knot.


    "Well, don''t go any further. Let''s go back." Cheng Zheng said to Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao was still full of anger. When she heard that he would go to Princess Chade and said that she was closer to him than Princess De, she felt that her anger had been extinguished a lot. However, she was still a little angry and twisted her head and did not speak.


    "Did you deal with the second prince because he framed your fiance?" Cheng Zheng asked faintly. At that time, he was still fighting in Xiliang. He had heard that she was going to get married. But it was not long before he heard that her fiance had died. There was something strange about it. When he came back, he knew it was related to the second prince.


    However, we can''t blame the second prince. It''s her fiance who is so stupid that he can be used by the second prince. Even if the emperor wants to make a start for her, it''s really not easy for him.


    Zhao Rao almost forgot what her former fiance looked like. "Although Kuang Ziming is stupid, he would not have died if it wasn''t for the second prince. Look at it. No matter how many brides I have, as long as I don''t lose, the second prince will not let me feel better."


    Cheng Zheng said, "you What kind of son-in-law are you looking for? "


    "What? My father wants to betroth me. Did he ask you to help me find my son-in-law? " Zhao Rao asked sarcastically.


    "I''m just asking." Cheng Zheng said faintly that even if the emperor asked him to find Zhao Rao''s son-in-law, he certainly couldn''t find out. Who else is worthy of her?


    He didn''t know when he began to get closer to the girl. When she first met him, she ran to the Cheng''s house to find him. He thought she was the woman who sent him. Although she looked young, her appearance was very prosperous. He liked it in his heart. If she hadn''t called her uncle for a long time, he might have already She was under pressure.


    Later, he went to the war. Although he occasionally heard from her, he didn''t pay attention to her. After he came back, she wanted to stop him from being attracted by the second prince. She always came to Cheng''s house as a niece to make people think he was helping her. As time went by, he got used to her.


    His identity was her uncle, and no matter what he thought in his heart, it could not come true.


    However, before he thought of a way, she could not marry someone else.


    The carriage was far away from the Ye family. They didn''t know that shortly after the carriage left, a man came out of the door of the Ye family and soon went back to report to ye Chunnan.


    "My father is ill. Duanmu Valley can''t cure him, can he?"


    I don''t know how long, Zhao Rao asked Cheng Zheng in a low voice.


    Cheng Zheng took a look at her, and as expected he already knew it well. He just didn''t want to say, "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask the emperor yourself."


    Zhao Rao stares at him. He must know everything, just don''t want to tell her.


    "It''s no use staring at me. I don''t know much." Cheng Zheng seldom smiles.


    "I remember that before I came to the capital city, my grandfather went into the palace to find my father. Did he ask him to marry you again?" Zhao Rao has a smile in her eyes. She is curious about what kind of woman Cheng Zheng will marry in the end. Although his fate is not well spread, he has a high status and many people want to marry him.


    Cheng Zheng face color light ground says, "No


    "What''s not? It must be." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "it would have been nice for Ning''er to marry you. It''s all that Mo Rong Zhan. Ning''er won''t go to Jin country..."


    "Shut up." Cheng Zheng interrupts her coldly. He hasn''t met Zhao Ning and doesn''t want to marry the princess she said. The little girl looks smart, and sometimes she''s too slow to say anything.


    "Shut up Ah... " Zhao Rao wants to refute. The carriage bumps for a while, and she leans to the front.


    Cheng Zheng stretched out his arms around her waist and held her in his arms. He didn''t let her go outside.


    "Princess, marquis, there are children running past in front of you, little one..." Outside came the boy''s nervous voice.


    "Keep going." Cheng Zheng said to the boy.


    Zhao Rao was held in his arms, his breath is full of masculine flavor, she has never been so close to any man, can not help some blush, heart rate accelerated, "uncle, I''m ok."


    The fragrance of the girl was in his senses. The body in his arms was incredibly soft. It was different from those military prostitutes he held in the military camp. No, they could not compare with rao''er, not even a hair.


    "Uncle..." Cheng Zheng didn''t say a word, which made Zhao Rao a little nervous.


    Cheng Zheng low eyes at her, her pretty white face slightly red, nervous and helpless looking at him, Cheng Zheng felt as if something had broken in his heart, he suddenly lowered his head, holding that kind of pink and tender lips like petals.


    Zhao Rao took a breath and was stiff and afraid to move.


    How What happened?


    Cheng Zheng tightens his arms and holds her more tightly in his arms. He can''t help but aggravate the kiss. He wants more.¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Rao was stunned, until the tip of her tongue was sucked by him. She just regained her consciousness. She struggled, "uncle, Uncle..."


    "Well?" Cheng Zheng coarse gasping, big hands do not know when has slipped into her skirt inside.


    Zhao Rao has never experienced such a thing. She has not even held a man''s hand. What''s more, she is still called uncle, and she is scared at once.


    "Pain..." Zhao Rao was kneaded by him, and cried out in a sob.


    Cheng Zheng''s reason finally reluctantly pulled back, dark deep eyes staring at Zhao Rao, she was obviously scared by him.


    "Rao''er." Cheng Zheng still holds her in his arms. He doesn''t want to scare her too quickly, but he doesn''t allow her to escape and retreat after knowing.


    "You You are my uncle, how can you do this... " Zhao Rao sits on his lap and stares at Cheng Zheng in horror.


    Cheng Zheng grinned and rubbed her lips, "I''m not your uncle, you know that."


    Even if he was not her uncle, she would call her uncle. Isn''t it against ethics for him to treat her like this?


    "I don''t want to be your uncle either." Cheng Zheng tone domineering and strong said, "don''t say anything to me about marriage."


    Zhao Rao in the heart of the panic has not been pressed down, she stares at Cheng Zheng, do not understand how he can suddenly do such a thing to him.


    "Princess, marquis, Honglu temple is here." There''s a message coming in from outside.


    "Here it is." Cheng Zheng said with a smile that he stretched out his hand to straighten her skirt. Today, he found that his self-control was good, but also in order not to frighten her at the beginning. The girl looked proud and bold. In fact, she needed other people''s protection. Even if she had more hatred in her heart, she was only a little girl, "when I no longer have the surname Cheng, I will leave you by my side."


    Zhao Rao pushed him away and got into the carriage in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Ye Zhen proposed to exchange ports with the Jin State, some of the ministers were in favor of it, some were against it, and Shui Yichen was the one against it.


    "We can set up our own ports for doing business, and we don''t have to rely on other countries. In this way, our Yuan state will still be restricted in the future." Water a Chen complexion heavy ground says.


    "The exchange of trade with Jin and Qi is not used by them. Their ships stay in our port, which can promote the trade of Yuan merchants. Why the Treasury of Dongqing is empty is because they do not develop commerce well. If a country only relies on farming to collect taxes, it will not last long." No matter it is to cure diseases and make weapons, all of these need to get money from the tax of the people. Only by opening the port can the Yuan state really develop.


    Shui Yichen said, "as you said, the port trade of our Yuan state is still too poor. Once we exchange ports with Jin and Qi at this time, we will be suppressed by them in the future."


    "I don''t think so." Liu zhanhu opened his mouth and said, "because our Yuan state is not mature enough in this respect, but Jinkou city is different. It has been a trade port for a hundred years. There is no place in the world that can match it. As long as their merchant ships stay in our port, they will certainly promote the business of Yuan state. In this way, we will have the possibility of development."


    After discussion on this day, only Shui Yichen was opposed to exchanging ports with Jin and Qi.


    Although huangfuchen said less, he was in favor of it.


    "You go back first. I''ll talk to the general." Ye Zhen looked at the water a Chen, let others retreat first.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at water Yichen, "general, I understand what you are worried about, but do you think the Yuan state will be hostile to Jin country in the future?"


    Water Yi Chen is to want her to be hostile to Jin country, but this is just a little thought in his heart, "guard in the bud, no one can say anything about the future."


    "General, do you forget my other identity?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, "I am the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Yes, before becoming the imperial concubine, I was the queen of the kingdom of Jin. My son and daughter are the prince and Princess of the kingdom of Jin. If there is no accident, the future of Ming Xi will be the crown Prince of Jin State. No matter how the future is, the state of yuan and the state of Jin can''t be hostile, do you understand?"


    Water Yichen slightly frowned, he just wanted not to let the Yuan state be subject to Mo Rong Zhan in the future, but forgot the Ming Xi, "I understand."


    "I also know the advantages of developing our own trade first, but we don''t have this condition now. You haven''t been to Jinkou city. After the founding ceremony, you can see why I want to communicate with Jinkou city." Ye Zhen said, "southern state is established according to the city of Jinkou."


    "Is Jinkou bigger than Nanzhou?" Water Yi Chen raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "you go to see to know."


    "Well, I''ll go there myself." Shui Yichen said in a low voice that he could not stop her from believing in Mo Rong Zhan. Before he appeared beside her, she was already the empress of Mo Rong Zhan. It would take time to get her wholehearted trust.


    He had patience for her to trust him.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that Miao and Zhao Tianji''s matter, how do you think?"


    Water Yichen frowned at her, "if I don''t agree, after the founding ceremony, the first thing you do is to give them marriage?"


    "If you don''t agree, Miao Miao won''t go back. She has lived in the palace for several days. You don''t want her to live directly with Zhao Tianji." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Hum." Water a Chen cold hum a, "she dares to do so, I break Zhao Tianji''s leg."


    "Then you promise." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "where can''t Zhao Tianji match seedlings? He is also the owner of Zhaojia island. "


    She has made plans. After the opening of the port in the future, Zhao Tianji is the most suitable to take the lead.


    "Wait till I see Zhao Tianji first." Shui Yichen said that although he had not promised to come down, he had already let go.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "good."


    Shui Yichen takes a look at her. He wants to know whether Mo rongzhan will stay after the founding ceremony, or whether she is going to go to the kingdom of Jin. However, he knows that he can''t ask for some words yet, and he will go beyond it.


    "Then I''ll step back." Water a Chen hangs Mou light ground to say, turn to withdraw from hall.


    Ye Zhen back to the palace, did not see Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi they, water seedlings first stopped her.


    "Sister Ye!" Shuimiaomiao looked sad, "has my brother let go today? He doesn''t want my sister at all. I haven''t been home for several days. He doesn''t worry at all and doesn''t come to persuade me to go home. Sister ye, I''m going to zhaojiadao with Zhao Tianji. "


    "Don''t think about it." Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "the general knows that you live in the palace, what danger can there be, of course, he doesn''t worry about it, and he can''t go to the harem at will now, even if he wants to persuade him. Today I asked him what he meant, he has already relaxed his mouth, waiting for him to meet Zhao Tianji, and he can''t agree with you."Water seedlings eyes a bright, "really?"


    Ye Zhen smile way, "can I still cheat you not to become? Nature is true. "


    "Great!" Water Miao Miao clapped happily, "sister ye, if I can marry Zhao Tianji, it''s all your credit."


    "All right, don''t get into trouble with your brother. Since he''s relaxed, it''s time for you to go home." Ye Zhen smile way, she will water seedlings when the younger sister to treat, naturally is to hope that she will be able to marry the person he really likes.


    Water Miao Miao cleverly nodded, "I know, I''ll go home today."


    Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, seeing her happily go to Zhao Tianji to say this matter.


    "Back?" Mo Rong Zhan came up from behind, the warm and bright afternoon sun, falling on him, made him clear and meaningful.


    "Are you out of the palace today?" Ye Zhen sees him to come from another direction, then some curiously asks.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, came to her and stood in front of her, stretched out his hand to tidy up her temples, "went out for a circle."


    "Are you looking for my brother?" Ye Zhen glanced at him.


    "How do you know I went to see your brother?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly that he was indeed looking for ye Chunnan. Zhao Yong knew that he was in the capital city of the king, and would certainly guard against him. He told ye Chunnan to stare at Honglu Temple more. He was worried about Zhao Yong''s treachery and meanness.


    Ye Zhen took his arm, "guess, what did you let my brother do?"


    "Nothing, but I found something interesting." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng, the eldest princesses of the state of Qi, are wandering outside Ye''s house today. They have been to Temple Street before."


    "It seems that Zhao Rao saw Lu Shuanger taken away by me that day." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to smile a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Ye Zhen didn''t see Zhao Rao. He just knew from other people that the eldest princess of Qi was a very smart and powerful woman. Although she was only a little girl, she could use the big prince in the palm of her hand to fight with the second prince. Moreover, the courtiers of the state of Qi highly praised the eldest princess.


    It''s not easy for a princess who attaches so much importance to power to make courtiers have a good evaluation.


    She always wanted to know what kind of person Zhao Rao was. If Zhao Rao didn''t want to take advantage of Zhao Ning, Zhao Ning would not have agreed to Mo Rong Zhan''s request, let alone marry Mo Rong Yi. The eldest princess of Qi indirectly affected her life. It would be a pity not to have a look at it with her own eyes.


    "Zhao Yong seems to have only Zhao Rao, the legitimate daughter?" Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan, "have you seen her?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head faintly, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. Zhao Yong asked her to come to the capital of the king for sure. Don''t underestimate this woman."


    He doesn''t think Ye Zhen is as clever as Zhao Rao, but their living environment is different from each other since childhood. Zhao Rao grew up in the harem and experienced all kinds of intrigues and intrigues from childhood. Ye Zhen was pampered by Ye Yiqing. Zhao Rao is too intelligent and knows human nature. Otherwise, she would not have such a good network in Qi state. She appeared in Wang Capital, of course, is not just for the founding ceremony.


    "I certainly don''t look down on her." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "just curious what kind of woman she is."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "can see in a few days."


    Zhao Rao will definitely attend the opening ceremony.


    "When there are so many people and many things to do, it''s hard to see them clearly." Ye Zhen said, "by the way, today we discussed whether to exchange with Jinkou city. If we set up a port, the merchant ships of Jinkou city can dock at the port of Bailong River."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile. They had already said that he naturally agreed to re ally with the Yuan state. At the beginning, he did not allow Dongqing''s merchant ships to dock in Jinkou City, which was aimed at Li Heng, but now it is young. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    "Shui Yichen is definitely against it." Mo Rong Zhan spoke quietly, even if she had not said it, he could have guessed the end.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "how do you know?"


    "You said that Shui Yichen was a businessman who covered the sky in China. He should be very aware of the necessity of the existence of the port. He was afraid that he would be subject to the Jin State in the future." Mo Rong Zhan sneers in his heart. What idea does Shui Yichen make in his mind? He clearly hopes that the Yuan state keeps a distance with Jin State? For fear of the future merger of the Yuan state and Jin parliament, his existence as a general will no longer be of use?


    "It''s not unreasonable for him to worry." Ye Zhen gently nodded, immediately felt the man around her clenched her hand, she nestled up to Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, voice delicate soft said, "water Yichen is from China, we don''t know what happened before, and he also did not understand the city of Jinkou, after a few days he will understand."


    Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, "did he forget you or my queen?"


    "What does it matter if he remembers? I know, that''s all Ye Zhen coax Mo Rong Zhan, "anyway, this matter has to wait for the founding ceremony before it is settled down, all have not determined how to reopen the port."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of the port was temporarily put down by Ye Zhen. After the founding ceremony, she came back to discuss it again. Seeing that it was the founding ceremony immediately, more and more distinguished guests came to the capital city, and everyone was busy with it.


    Ye Zhen also finally saw the Lu Shiming family who came from Jin State.


    Pei Shi is to see her daughter dystocia unconscious, so she saw a good stand in front of Ye Zhen, tears suddenly can not help, "you stinky girl I''m scared to death. How can you be so cruel and leave for two years! "


    "Niang..." Ye Zhen asks for help to see to Lu Shiming, she was unconscious at that time, was taken away also do not know, "I did not come back?"


    Lu Shiming rarely didn''t help Ye Zhen. When he knew the news of his daughter''s dystocia, he was also sad for a long time. Although he was not his own daughter, he grew up in the palm of his hand. How could he bear her hardships, let alone suddenly spread out News of death.


    Pei scolded, "why didn''t you come back in the past two years? Come back to war What if you get hurt? You are already a mother. How can you not worry at all? "


    Ye Zhen is in don''t know how to let Pei Shi don''t cry, she looks to Lu Xiang''s blink of an eye, beg his hand to help.


    "Niang, it''s a good thing for my sister to come back. Don''t just cry. Let''s sit down and listen to my sister talk about what happened in the past two years." Lu Xiangzhi doted on her sister, or helped her.


    "Shut up Pei glared at Lu Xiang and said, "don''t call me before you get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiang was speechless for a while. How could he catch the fire of his mother again.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see to Lu Xiangzhi, "big brother has not married? Have you made an engagement with Miss Su? "


    Which pot is not open? Which pot! Lu Xiang Zhi didn''t have good spirit to stare at Ye Zhen one eye, "this matter after say again, Yao Yao, you didn''t give birth to two children? Where is it? Bring it to my parentsReferring to the grandson and granddaughter they had not met, Pei''s anger disappeared immediately, even her tears stopped. "Yes, what about Mingxi and Mingyu? Why didn''t they see people?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "just came back from the study, the emperor took them to play kites, I have let people take them over."


    "You come back with your two children, Emperor What did you say? " Pei asked in a low voice.


    "He said what, happy." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she knew what Pei was worried about. At the beginning, Kyoto was bad for her, and she said that her child was not Mo Rong Zhan. When she gave birth to her child, she suddenly brought two children back. There must be someone who wants to gossip.


    Pei Shi also wanted to say something, but already heard the child''s tender and crisp laughter outside, she immediately suppressed all the words.


    Mo Rong Zhan came in with a child in his arms.


    "I have seen the emperor." Lu Shiming immediately stood up and saluted, but their eyes were straight at Mingxi and Mingyu.


    "If you are all from your own family, don''t be too polite. Just sit down and talk." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and put the two children down, "go and salute my grandfather and grandmother, as well as my uncle."


    Mingxi and Mingyu have long heard Ye Zhen mention Lu Shiming''s family. They know that they have two grandfathers, grandmothers and uncles. They come to Lu Shiming''s husband and wife hand in hand and salute respectfully, "I''ve met my grandfather, my grandmother."


    When Pei saw these two children, she immediately felt pain in her heart and called her baby in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The problems that Pei had been worried about disappeared when she saw the two children. In particular, Mo Rong Zhan''s love for the two children was no less than that of anyone. Anyone who had been a mother could clearly feel who really liked the children.


    "Niang, Mingxi and Mingyu are lovely. They were so good when they were little. They won''t quarrel with me." Ye Zhen elated, in front of Pei Shi, she is just a little daughter who wants to praise.


    "That''s better than you." Pei Shi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "when you were a child, you simply ground me to a layer of skin."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, then just react to come over, what Pei Shi says is true Lu Yaoyao, she laughs, "Niang, how do you expose my short."


    Lu Shiming chuckled, "when you are as big as Mingyu, you are very good."


    "What are you doing? You just let her play and run outside every day, and you''re very dark." Pei Shi stares at the landing of Shiming, turns to Mo Rong Zhan and says, "emperor, you can''t be like him. You spoil your daughter to heaven. When you were young, you were called a wild girl. When you first came to Kyoto..."


    "Well, well, isn''t it good to die young now?" Lu Shiming immediately interrupts Pei''s words when he sees Ming Yuxing staring at Pei.


    Mingyu turned to run to Mo Rong Zhan, "father, I want to go out to play."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, "OK, wait a moment, my father will take you to ride a horse."


    "Emperor, Mingyu is still so small..." Pei''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Can such a small child ride a horse?


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing, looking at Mingyu, she was like seeing herself when she was a child. At that time, his father was also responsive to her, and every time his mother objected, he would wink with her quietly, and then take her out from behind his back. Mo Rong Zhan was also responsive to Mingyu.


    Pei is not good at all. After all, Mo Rong Zhan is the emperor, Mingyu or the princess. Can she point out the emperor and the princess?


    She also hoped that her daughter would be able to stop her mouth. Who knows her daughter is laughing more happily.


    "Father and mother, you are tired all the way here. It''s better to have a rest first." Ye Zhen said to Lu Shiming and his wife that they were too tired.


    "I''m not tired." Pei Shi will be holding Mingxi in his arms, "see two little grandsons, I am not tired at all."


    Lu Shiming said to Ye Zhen, "we don''t live in the palace. It''s good to live in general Ye."


    When he first entered the palace, he heard that Yaoyao asked people to prepare their palace. He thought it would be good to live in the Ye family.


    "Yes, Yaoyao. General Ye has the guest room ready." Pei''s smile to Ye Zhen said, "we are still living outside the palace comfortable."


    "Well, didn''t my brother pick you up? Why didn''t you follow me into the palace Ye Zhen doubts to ask, she did not see ye Chunnan these days, do not know what he is doing outside.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "elder brother ye came into the palace with us. If he met something on the way, he would go to be busy first."


    Ye Zhen looks to Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully, he is sure to know what happened, need ye Chunnan to deal with, "how?"


    "Beitang Yu has come to Wangdu city." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Who?" Ye Zhen thought that he had heard wrong and asked again, who''s name she just heard?


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "is you think of the North Tang Yu, he today to the Wangdu City, a Nan is to see him."


    Ye Zhen simply feel inconceivable, "North Hall Yu he actually dare to go to the king''s capital city?"


    "Since he has sent him an invitation, how dare he not come? As for what he will do when he comes, he will soon know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that the war initiated by beitangyu two years ago had just subsided. He would come to the capital city of the king. He must have a purpose. It depends on what his purpose is.


    "I want to know what else he can do." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the insistence of Lu Shiming''s husband and wife, Ye Zhen had to send them to Ye''s house, and then went to invite ye Chunnan into the palace. She wanted to know the purpose of beitangyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan let people take the two children who have been sleepy and take Ye Zhen in his arms. "The purpose of beitangyu''s coming to the king''s capital this time is nothing but two, do you want to know?"


    Ye Zhen slant eye sees him, "you know? Why didn''t you just say that? "


    "It''s hard to say just now." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that some words are naturally only good for two people.


    "What are the two purposes?" Ye Zhen threw herself into his arms and asked softly. She was not familiar with beitangyu. She only knew that the war two years ago was because of him. If it was not Zhaoyang who had been with relatives to Beiming Kingdom, she would not even have any impression of this country.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in her lap and enjoyed her courteous flattery. "Li Heng has already given beitangyu a surrender table. In beitangyu''s opinion, dongqingguo belongs to him. You take 100000 elite soldiers to take dongqingguo away. For beitangyu, you can take away the fat from his mouth. If you don''t take dongqingguo away, he needs to do it every year The state treasury of Dongqing is free to take whatever he can get from Li Heng. "Ye Zhen frown, "you mean, he regards East Qing country as his, now I robbed his thing, he still wants to rob back?"


    "He didn''t dare to send troops easily." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that if beitangyu dares to send troops again, the consequences will not be affordable to him. "When he comes to the capital, he wants to demonstrate to remind you that this country used to be his country, and the other is to weigh up your ability. If you are suppressed by him in front of him, he will gain an inch. Therefore, no matter how powerful he is when you see him Don''t be led by him


    "I know I can''t lose to him in momentum." Ye Zhen nodded seriously, "but his face from North Hall Yu thinks I should send tribute to him every year like Li Heng? It would be nice if I didn''t hit him in Beiming


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and kisses her on the mouth, "he is so shameless."


    Leaf Zhen cold hum a, "that passes a few days to see again, I pour want to know what he looks like in the end."


    "He will appear in the capital city of the king. You should be careful if you are prepared." Mo Rong Zhan tells her that she is no longer just the queen of Jin Kingdom, but also the status of imperial concubine of Yuan state. Beitangyu is not familiar with her and will definitely bully her. She is just a woman.


    "Of course I will be cautious." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. He still dares to flaunt his power in my territory like pinching Li Heng."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "if he knows the truth, he dare not."


    However, beitangyu has never been a man of discernment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Why hasn''t my brother come yet?" Ye Zhen is still waiting for ye Chunnan, but wait for half a day did not see people, can''t help but a little worried, "should not fight with North Hall Yu?"


    Jin Shanshan''s father was killed in Beiming Kingdom, and the indirect killer was beitangyu. Ye Chunnan certainly had no good impression on him. He could not have a good face when he met. He was afraid that he could not help beating beitangyu.


    "Your brother has a sense of propriety." Mo Rong Zhan said, ye Chunnan won''t fight with Beitang Yu at this time. He should be delayed by something.


    Ye Zhen said, "when my brother was a child, he did not have any sense of propriety. I remember that the son of a family friend said I didn''t like to hear, and he secretly poked and stabbed that person."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "you had a good relationship with your brother when you were a child."


    "We all grew up together. Of course, we have a good relationship." Ye Zhen Li said of course, thinking of his childhood in the palace was not very good, then some sympathy for him, "your childhood must be very bad, after you can''t let Mingxi and Mingyu be calculated by others in the palace."


    "In the past, when the emperor had so many sons and daughters, it was easy to have calculations. We only had two children. How could we make calculations?" Mo Rong Zhan said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t let them suffer any harm."


    When it comes to the daughter of the emperor, Ye Zhen thinks of the two princesses who were married far away. It is true that there is no news at all for so many years, "Princess Jinghui seems to have married to Yanzhou, right?"


    Princess Jinghui is mo Rong Zhan''s sister. Although she is different from her mother, Mo rongzhan still remembers her, "there was a rebellion in Yanzhou at that time, and the first emperor married her in the past, which was also a pacifying person of Yanzhou tribe."


    Ye Zhen sneers, "what difference does that have with betrayal daughter?"


    The impression of Princess Jinghui is very soft and gentle. She and Zhaoyang liked to be with her when they were children.


    It''s been a long time since the princess''s death.


    "No such thing will happen in my kingdom of brocade." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, she believed that he was certainly not the first emperor, he was more wise than the emperor, how could he hurt his daughter and dignity like this.


    This topic is too heavy. Mo Rong Zhan''s voice changed the topic in a low voice, "Mrs. Lu said her daughter was a wild girl when she was a child. What about you? Was she a wild girl when she was a child


    "I was quite wild when I was a child, but I didn''t get the same sun as Lu Yaoyao." Ye Zhen suddenly embraces his neck, "if I don''t become white and beautiful, can''t you see me at all?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughingly shook his head, "even if you turn black, or I die."


    "Lying!" Ye Zhen hummed, "the first time I saw you, you couldn''t see me in your eyes. You only saw Lu Shuanger. Also, at that time in the hot spring villa, you turned a blind eye to me."


    How did Lu Shuanger get involved again! Mo Rong Zhan''s scalp felt numb. He was most afraid that she mentioned Lu Shuanger. "The first time I saw you was in the hot spring villa. I wanted to get you at that time. I only let you go because there was a girl in the palace of the Lu family. If I knew you would misunderstand me, I should take her into the palace at the first time."


    Ye Zhen thought of them at that time you chase me to run, she chuckled out a voice, "you know, if you are not so strong and domineering, I may have left the Jin country, at that time I saw you feel in the heart are uncomfortable."


    "No matter where you go, I will find you." Mo Rong Zhan bows his head and kisses her. He and she are destined to have a good marriage in the last life. How can they miss it so easily.


    "Ah Zhan!" His kiss fell on her neck, and she felt the obvious change in his body. She quickly pushed her hands on his shoulder, "I It''s my little day. "


    The heavy breath of the ink color Zhan sprayed on her delicate skin, causing her a burst of crispy numbness, but, the time is not right.


    "On purpose?" Mo Rong Zhan slapped her little ass, knowing that his childhood was coming, and he just rubbed it in his arms.


    "No, I don''t dare to tease you on purpose." Ye Zhen shook his head innocently, "how to do, the emperor wants to solve by himself."


    Since the reunion of the two, he has been troubling her every night. The name is to compensate him for the three years'' forbearance. He even included the fact that she couldn''t have sex for half a year after she was pregnant.


    It''s really terrible for a man to hold back for too long. He''s been tossing her around for so many days. What''s wrong with him when she gives him a little return?


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs fiercely and terrifyingly. He grabs her in front of her chest. "It''s OK. There are many ways."


    Ye Zhen back hair cool, always feel that his words behind the representative of a very terrible thing.


    "Niang, general ye and the general are coming." Outside the hall, the voice of red tassel came in.


    There are no palace people in the main hall. They are very smart and retired, and no one dares to come in and spread messages. In case of bumping into something that should not be seen, it will be bad.


    Ye Zhen is also held by Mo Rong Zhan, sitting on her thigh, she is in a hurry to stand up, how to even water a Chen all come.


    She did not stand still, Mo Rong Zhan suddenly pulled her back into her arms, bowed her pink lips, and sucked her kiss hard. His kiss was even more powerful and overbearing than just now. Ye Zhen even had the strength to resist. Until both of them could not breathe, he released her contentedly."What are you doing?" Leaf Zhen tiny annoyed ground stares at him, shortness of breath cannot calm down.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingers rubbed her red and swollen lips and said with a smile, "I can''t help it."


    Ye Zhen fiercely glared at him one eye, calmed the breath to let the person just let ye Chunnan invite them in.


    Water Yichen, who had been waiting outside for a while, frowned slightly. When he came in, he saw that Mo Rong Zhan was also here. His face became colder and colder. He understood how it took so long to let them in.


    "Brother, general, how did you come together?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Water a Chen in see leaf Zhen red tender unusual lip petal, eyes become deep dark, some chilly ground looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan mouth slightly Yang, eyes leisurely back to the water a Chen.


    "The general and I went to see the North Hall Yu, just went into the palace together." Ye Chunnan said, pretending not to know the tension between Mo Rong Zhan and Shui Yichen.


    "Oh, you all went to see beitangyu?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "elder brother, you did not beat him?"


    Ye Chunnan snorted coldly and said with a smile of schadenfreude, "I can bear it. Beitangyu didn''t hold back. He almost wanted to fight with the general. As a result, his bodyguard was beaten like a dog."


    "The general and the bodyguards of beitangyu are fighting?" Ye Zhen surprised to see to water a Chen, she also thought that can''t help is ye Chunnan, how is water Yichen fighting with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Shui Yichen was not familiar with beitangyu. Although he had already known all the countries in the Central Plains before, he only knew how the five countries were getting along. He knew that beitangyu''s visit to the capital city of Wangdu must have bad intentions, so he appeared at the first moment he learned the news and happened to meet ye Chunnan.


    Beitang Yu and Shui Yichen imagined something different. They thought they would be like Zhao Yong. They looked aggressive and powerful. However, what Shui Yichen saw was a weak man like a scholar.


    Zhao Yuer was not as strong as the emperor of the north. He was not as strong as the emperor of Yongyu.


    However, the appearance of a person usually does not represent his personality. After talking with him, Shui Yichen found that beitangyu was not as harmless as he seemed on the surface. He seemed to be gentle, but in fact he had no temperature and feelings. He was a cold-blooded man than anyone else.


    As for why Shui Yichen fought with his bodyguards, it was because beitangyu didn''t care about shuiyichen. He had to prove with his strength that the bodyguards around beitangyu could not stand up.


    Ye Zhen listen to ye Chunnan finish saying, smile to water Yichen, "you beat his bodyguard, North Hall Yu did not die of anger?"


    "If he gets angry so easily, he scolds me that he doesn''t mind beating more people." Ye Chunnan said.


    Water a Chen light ground says, "North Hall Yu this person is insidious and poisonous, want to guard against him more."


    "I thought he was just not smart enough." Ye Zhen looks back to Mo Rong Zhan, "have you seen the North Hall Yu?"


    "Once before." Mo Rong Zhan recalled, "it has been more than ten years, he was just a prince at that time."


    Shui Yichen looks at Mo Rong Zhan coldly. Although he knows that Lu Yaoyao is the empress of Mo Rong Zhan, and the intimacy between husband and wife is natural, he never thinks that she will be held in his arms by Mo Rong Zhan, let alone how beautiful she is under him. But today, when he sees her red and swollen lips and his satisfied expression, he even doesn''t think about it Nothing happened to them.


    He is mad at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Beitangyu''s visit to the capital city should be more than just to attend the founding ceremony. I think he wants to be against you." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "Tianfei still needs more people around recently."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, "North Hall Yu wants to be unfavorable to me?"


    "Yao Yao, I think so too." Ye Chunnan frowned and said that although beitangyu didn''t show it, when he saw beitangyu, he felt very dangerous, "you should be careful."


    "I''m in the palace. What does he want to do against me?" Ye Zhen laughingly shakes his head, she sees to Mo Rong Zhan, "he is not clear, he is in King capital city?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he won''t do you any harm for the time being. If he doesn''t get any benefits, he probably wants to help Li Heng. If you don''t kill Li Heng, he thinks he can threaten you."


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "I will let him know, even if Li Heng is alive, he is not what can do."


    "Since the imperial concubine already knows it well, the minister will retire first." Water Yichen said without expression. He didn''t want to stay here. He couldn''t help staring at her lips.


    "Yao Yao, what else can I do for you?" Ye Chunnan sympathizes with Shui Yichen, but only a little.


    Ye Zhen said, "Lu''s parents live there today. Have you seen them?"


    "Yes, they are already at home. I''m going back to entertain them now." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the arrival of beitangyu, Zhao Yong also knew the news very quickly. He was in Honglu Temple these two days. When he heard the news, he didn''t feel surprised.


    "It''s really surprising that beitangyu will come to the capital of the king." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    Song Hongao''s face is not as relaxed as Zhao Yong looks. They all know that the person beitangyu hates most is Zhao Yong. If beitangyu knows that Zhao Yong is ill, he will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    "Emperor, do you really think that beitangyu has no intention to come to the capital city at this time?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong said in a light voice, "naturally he has some plans, but he is not trying to figure us out. Let''s look at it. He underestimates Lu Yaoyao."


    Song Hongao said, "I''m just worried that he will see your illness."


    "I have no headache today." Zhao Yong rubbed his eyebrows. After drinking the medicine yesterday, he still felt uncomfortable all over his body. Originally, he thought Lu Yaoyao was deliberately trying to cure him, but today he found that his whole body was much lighter. It seems that Lu Yaoyao''s medicine is really effective.


    "That''s great, Emperor. Maybe Lu Yaoyao can really cure you." Song Hongao said happily.


    Zhao Yong''s fingers gently tapping on the table top, "I will go to the Palace tomorrow and let her give me acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "Emperor, the eldest princess asks to see you." The palace man outside the door whispered."Let her in." Zhao Yong nodded lightly. It seems that the girl has not died.


    Song Hongao said, "it seems that the eldest princess has been hiding in the house these two days, and the peace marquis will not open the door to her."


    Zhao Yong picked eyebrows, "it seems that there is something wrong with Cheng Zheng."


    Zhao Rao came in from the outside, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the air. Her eyes fell on Zhao Yong''s body and walked forward to salute, "father emperor."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Yong looks at Zhao Rao and asks.


    "Father emperor, you said that Lu Guifei was taken away by abduction son. Do you have any news?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice. She saw the medicine bowl in Zhao Yong''s hand, but she ignored it. She didn''t want to know whether he was ill. She didn''t care about him at all.


    Zhao Yong looked at Zhao Rao with a smile, "I don''t know you care so much about Lu Shuanger."


    "Father, I am not concerned about her, but I wonder why you took her to the capital city." What''s more, she was taken away by abductors. This is obviously a blind eye, and she is taken away by Lu Yaoyao.


    Why? Does the father have a handle on Lu Yaoyao?


    Zhao hongrao''s daughter is in the room.


    "Rao''er, don''t go to investigate Lu Shuanger any more. I handed her over to Lu Yaoyao, saying that she was taken away by abductors just for the sake of explaining when she returned to the state of Qi in the future." Zhao Yong knows that if she doesn''t tell her daughter the truth, she won''t give up.


    "Why?" Zhao Rao doesn''t understand. In her opinion, Zhao Yong is not so easy to be threatened. What is Lu Yaoyao capable of?


    Zhao Yong said lightly, "there is no reason, you will know in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Zhao Rao couldn''t get any answer from Zhao Yong. Before, she just doubted, but now she really understood that her father and Emperor had a handle on Lu Yaoyao''s hand, that was to ask for her.


    What is the most important way for the emperor to do things, even if there is a strong way for the emperor to do things, what is the most likely way for the emperor to do things? Zhao Rao remembered that Lu Yaoyao was proficient in medical skills. It was true that the news that his father was ill was true. He did not come to the capital city to attend the founding ceremony. He wanted to find Lu Yaoyao for treatment.


    Zhao Rao found that after she wanted to understand, she didn''t feel surprised at all. What she should have known for a long time was just to get the real answer.


    It turns out that He''s really sick, and he''s so sick that duanmuxiu can''t cure him.


    After hating Zhao Yong for so many years, Zhao Rao didn''t feel relieved when she knew that he was seriously ill. On the contrary, she had an indescribable sadness in her heart. After looking at Zhao Yong for a while, she said in a low voice, "I understand. I''ll quit first."


    "Rao''er." Zhao Yong was seized by the expression on his daughter''s face. He stopped her, but he didn''t know what to say to her. "I want you to go to the capital city for your good."


    Zhao Rao can''t see where is good for her, but she won''t retort, "yes, my father."


    The knot between their father and daughter can''t be untied. Zhao Rao is in a complicated mood. She doesn''t feel Zhao Yong''s helplessness and love for her. She goes out with her head down.


    After a while, song Hongao came in and looked at Zhao Yong. "Emperor, the eldest princess seems to be very sad."


    "Should I have listened to her and found out the death of her mother?" Zhao Yong asked song Hongao in a low voice.


    "The minister was still young at that time and didn''t know much about the matter between the emperor and the queen." Song Hongao replied faintly. He had heard that the first empress was a woman with powerful means, and finally she had a miscarriage and died.


    Zhao Yong sighed, "seeing such a enchanting son, I think of the first empress."


    He and Cheng Ying were loving husband and wife at the beginning, but their personalities were too strong. She didn''t allow him to love other women. He wanted to suppress her arrogance. Finally, she was soft, but she didn''t have the unrestrained flying when she married him. He was depressed all day. He didn''t look happy and unconsciously left her. However, he still had the dignity that should belong to the queen No one could have imagined that she had miscarried and died at a young age.


    "Rao''er said that the first empress was killed by the imperial concubine." Zhao Yong frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Song Hongao thought how old he was at that time. He didn''t even go to the harem, OK? How do you know if Princess de killed the first queen? "The eldest princess always has her reason to say so. Did the emperor ask?"


    Zhao Yong recalled what happened 12 years ago. "Rao''er and her mother and empress were very friendly, and they were rude to Princess de. when the empress passed away, she was too sad. I sent her to Cheng''s house for a few days. At first, she said that Princess de killed the queen. I didn''t care. After she came back from the Cheng family, she didn''t mention it. I thought she was recovering from her grief and no longer wronging her."


    Song Hongao looked at Zhao Yong in silence. No wonder the eldest princess hated the emperor for so many years. It was not for no reason that she was sent out of the palace just after she lost her mother. For a girl of five or six years old, she was abandoned. Can the eldest princess feel better? It''s like losing a mother and a father.


    Zhao Yong looked back at Song Hongao, "did I do something wrong?"


    "What do you think, emperor?" Song Hongao asked.


    "Rao''er hasn''t laughed at me since then. It seems that I did something wrong." Zhao Yong sighed that if it were not for his illness, he would not have thought so much.


    Song Hongao drooped his eyes and did not speak. It was not a good thing to say too much about the emperor''s housework.


    Some lost Zhao Rao didn''t know that Zhao Yong was actually introspecting herself. She returned to her room with a look of loss and was stopped by Cheng Zheng at the door.


    "Rao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Zheng one eye can see Zhao Rao is not right, immediately hold her shoulder to ask.


    As soon as Zhao Rao saw that it was him, she immediately pushed him away, and all the sadness flew away. In her mind, only the scene of him kissing her in the carriage that day was left in her mind. She hid in the room and was about to close the door with a slap, which was blocked by Cheng Zheng.


    "Where are you from? Why do you look so bad?" Cheng Zheng low eyes at her, she has been hiding from him for several days, he does not want her to continue to hide from him.


    "What''s your business?" Zhao Rao''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to face Cheng Zheng now. As long as she saw him, she would think of what happened that day. He was clearly her uncle. How could she do such a thing to her?


    Just think about it, she feels sick all over.


    Cheng Zheng laughingly looked at her, "your business is related to me. If you don''t want people to see jokes, let me go in. Rao''er, if you hide from me like this, I will ignore it."


    No matter what? Let everyone know that he did something like that to her? "You You are a general at all. Are you afraid that others will know and be ridiculed by others? How can there be such a niece? ""I''m not your uncle." Cheng Zheng Li said of course, seeing her a little slack, he immediately opened the door and went in, and closed the door before she had time to react, "rao''er, or you provoked me first."


    Zhao Rao raised her heart and looked at him with fear and nervousness, "what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Zheng walked to her, Zhao Rao step by step back, until there is no way to retreat, behind the bed is already, she suddenly fell down on the bed, Cheng Zheng with both hands on her side, will her arms in his arms, "hide me for two days, want to understand?"


    "What do you want to understand?" Zhao Rao''s heart rate quickened, and she was afraid that he would be found so that she would not have any reputation. "Cheng Zheng, even if you are not my biological uncle, I will call you uncle. If my father knows you do this to me, he will kill you."


    "Will you tell the emperor to kill me?" Cheng Zheng lowered his head, and the hot breath spurted on her earlobe, "rao''er, if I die, you really don''t feel at all?"


    Zhao Rao was waiting for him angrily, "you go away!"


    Cheng Zheng kisses her forehead, "I give you time, when I no longer surname Cheng, you are mine."


    "I don''t like you." Zhao Rao cried angrily, "you can''t force me to do such disgusting things. I won''t be with my uncle."


    "Ha ha." Cheng Zheng laugh low cool, his thin lips close to her lips, "rao''er, you don''t like me, who can you like? Don''t make me angry, or I''ll really give you a little time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Zhao Rao didn''t have too many setbacks in her life. Except for the pain of losing her mother when she was five years old, because she was the eldest princess and the only daughter who left the palace directly, no one dared to neglect her in the palace. At the beginning, some people would deliberately make trouble for her in order to flatter her. She directly took people to the front of Princess de and killed her. No one dared to bully her again.


    But now she was bullied by the man called uncle.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my father?" Zhao Rao is stiff. She wants to win over Cheng Zheng to help her, but she never thought that he should She has always regarded him as an uncle.


    Cheng Zheng faintly smiles and sits up with her in his arms. "If you want to tell the emperor, you told him two days ago. Rao''er, you don''t have any feelings for me at all."


    "Even if you have feelings, you are my uncle." Zhao Rao gnashed her teeth and said that she felt uncomfortable when she was held in her arms like this. Especially when she smelled the warm masculine breath on his body, her face became more and more red unconsciously.


    "Is it?" Cheng Zheng chuckled faintly. He held down the back of her head and kissed her lip. He gave her a deep and long kiss. No matter how she struggled, he locked her in his arms and didn''t let go. He even rolled onto the bed. His whole person pressed on her. Otherwise, he didn''t want to stop. He panted in her ear "Will my uncle kiss you like this


    Zhao Rao was so angry that her eyes became red, but she was stubborn and refused to let the tears in her eyes drop.


    Cheng Zheng hook lips a smile, will hold her in the arms, soft voice to coax, "from today on, don''t take me when uncle, always get used to it."


    "The Father knows he will kill you, and he will kill you." Zhao Rao hate voice said, she both disgusted Cheng Zheng to do so, but also a little afraid that her heart actually did not want to tell Zhao Yong this matter.


    She was afraid that Zhao Yong would really kill him when he knew it.


    "If the emperor knows, it''s not better. As long as I disappear from the Cheng family tree, it will no longer be your uncle. Why should the emperor be angry if he is unmarried Cheng Zheng asked with a smile.


    "You''re just trying to make sense." Zhao Rao said angrily, "you are not afraid that the emperor will kill you. What about my grandfather? Are you not afraid that he is sad


    "Rao''er, you think too much and worry too much." Cheng Zheng said faintly. Listening to his tone, he didn''t care much about what old Master Cheng thought.


    Zhao Rao said coldly, "if I changed another man, I would certainly not think too much, and I would not worry too much."


    "Are you making me unhappy again?" Cheng Zheng points her lip to ask a way.


    "You can''t always do this to me, you You are my uncle, and I can''t take it. " Zhao Rao was scared by him, even her voice choked up. She was such a strong person. She was still scared by Cheng Zheng these two days.


    Cheng Zheng eyes smile more Sheng, he kisses her cheek, "you are good, I won''t force you again, wait for you to accept me, I will let you stay beside."


    Zhao Rao looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you force me?"


    "You must get used to not treating me as an uncle any more." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Well, but you can''t do this to me until I''m used to it." Zhao Rao immediately said in a cold voice, she wanted Cheng Zheng to promise her, no longer forced her.


    Cheng Zheng picked eyebrows, "good."


    Zhao Rao looked down at his hands around his waist, "then you first let me go."


    "You just look bad. Did you come from the emperor?" Although Cheng Zheng wanted to hold her in his arms, he still let go of his hand. He really didn''t want to force her to be too afraid. He thought of her appearance when she just came back. He worried that she did not know what had happened to her from the emperor.


    Referring to Zhao Yong, the things that Zhao Rao forgot recalled again. Her face was heavy and she gave Cheng Zheng a light look. "Did you know that Lu Shuanger was given to Lu Yaoyao by his father?"


    Cheng Zheng did not nod, also did not deny, "how to ask like this?"


    "He''s sick, isn''t he?" Zhao Rao lowered her head and asked softly.


    "What the emperor told you, or did you guess it yourself?" It turned out that her face was not good because of this incident. The little girl said that she hated Zhao Yong, but she was still very concerned.


    Zhao Rao escaped from his arms and stood at the farthest distance. Her skin was very white, which made her eyes more red, like a frightened rabbit. The whole person was immersed in sadness.


    "Guess? Since he didn''t have a handle on Lu Yaoyao''s hand, he had to ask Lu Yaoyao for help. What else could he do besides looking for Lu Yaoyao to cure him? " Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "when I just went to see my father, there was a smell of medicine in the room. The master of Duanmu Valley has been around him for so long, but he still has to come to Lu Yaoyao. It can be seen that his illness is already..."


    She couldn''t speak any more and looked out of her eyes.


    Cheng Zheng stands up, slowly walks to Zhao Rao''s face, and reaches out to brush the tears on her cheek. "The emperor''s disease is really not easy to cure. However, since he came to look for Lu Yaoyao, it proves that Lu Yaoyao can cure his disease."


    "I don''t care if he can be cured." Zhao Rao said coldly.Hard mouth again! Mingming was very concerned about Zhao Yong, "what are you crying about?"


    Zhao Rao wiped away the tears on her face. "I didn''t cry. I didn''t cry because of him."


    How could she care about Zhao Yong''s life and death, but for him, how could her mother die? She hated him and wished he had died earlier.


    "Well, not because of him." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.


    "You already knew that, didn''t you?" Zhao Rao stares at him. She knows that Zhao Yongsheng is ill. She is very sad, but she doesn''t want to admit that she still cares about him.


    Cheng Zheng said, "it was only a few days ago that you were the emperor''s greatest worry."


    "It''s me that worries him the most." Zhao Rao sneered, "he only cares about the two children of Princess De, what am I in his heart?"


    "Don''t think about him like that." Cheng Zheng''s voice was low and gentle, "so many children, only you are different in his mind. You should feel it. I know you still care about the first queen in your heart. Let me check it, OK?"


    Zhao Rao looked at him, "don''t you hate my mother?"


    "Your mother doesn''t like me either." Cheng Zheng said lightly that the first empress had done many things to him that made him feel cold, but he didn''t need to say it. She owed him the best compensation.


    Even for Zhao Rao, he will put down all the previous enmities.


    "And will you help me?" Zhao Rao frowned.


    Cheng Zheng laughed, "because it''s you."


    Zhao Rao pursed her lips and turned her cheek slightly red to look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    With the arrival of Lu Shiming and his wife, Mingxi and Mingyu now have more good reasons to leave the palace. These two children are human spirits. It can be seen who loves them most. They are clamoring to find their grandmother and uncle every day. Ye Chunnan simply takes them to live in the house. He also says that the palace is the most busy, and it happens that they help to watch the children.


    When the two kids arrived at Ye''s house, they just had fun. They played like clay figurines every day. However, Pei indulged them blindly. She did not remember that she once said that girls should be pampered at home. She was the one who allowed Mingyu to run wild outside.


    Ye Zhen these two days are also busy score not open body, even Mo Rong Zhan is to see at night, not to mention the palace to see two children.


    "Madame, the emperor is here." Fu Gonggong came in and replied in a low voice.


    Because the original palace people here ran a lot, Ye Zhen side there is no effective manager, Mo Rong Zhan then let Fu Gonggong come to give her support, and so on Yongshou palace Lu and they come back to Mo Rong Zhan side.


    Ye Zhen is looking at the memorials sent today, looking dizzy, heard Mo Rong Zhan came, immediately dropped the memorial in his hand, directly came to the door to wait for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that she had taken the initiative to wait for her by the door, but also a look of comfort, and knew that she must want to be coquettish with him.


    "Tired." Ye Zhen pounced into the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "every day there are a lot of things to deal with, I am tired."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and looked at her with low eyes. It seemed that she was really aggrieved. He said with a low smile, "what''s the problem?"


    Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck and said in a low voice, "the original official rank system of Dongqing state is a mess. There are three people doing the same thing, and there are also different titles of official posts. This is a waste of money from the Treasury. Now we have to rearrange it. The original ministers began to have opinions. After a morning of quarrel, my ears are buzzing."


    It''s really troublesome to rearrange the rank. Mo rongzhan kisses her on the cheek, holds her in the back of the book case, and lets her continue to lean on his arms. "If you rearrange the rank, it will certainly damage the interests of some people. Naturally, they do not want you to change. It is certainly normal for them to quarrel."


    "If it doesn''t change, this country will still be the mess of Li Heng." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "Never break, you must change." Mo Rong Zhan took a look at the memorial on the table, and explained to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "there are three people doing the same thing. Two of them must be idle messengers. The money of the Treasury can''t support so many idle people. As time goes by, the whole court will be rotten. When you want to catch the officials who are greedy for ink, you can''t catch them."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I understand the truth, but how to do it? If the people below don''t cooperate, can I suppress them by force? "


    "Do you know who are against it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "those who oppose will definitely be opposed because your change will damage their interests. Those who have the ability should be rewarded, instead of letting those who are just idle meals take the same silver as them. The arrangement of official ranks can not be solved in one day or two days. You only need to confirm with the Secretary of the six ministries of the cabinet and directly rank all the officials Well, when the time comes, it''s OK to issue orders directly. There''s no need to listen to so many people''s opinions. The more you listen, the more difficult it will be to do many things. "


    "You seem to have a point." Ye Zhen smile at Mo Rong Zhan, suddenly feel the strength of the whole body has come back, "I won''t argue with them tomorrow, when the time comes, I''ll give orders directly."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her hair, "that''s the truth."


    "You are so good." Ye Zhen smilingly kisses the corner of his mouth, "I don''t understand at all, and I''m confused by them today."


    "When they quarrel in the court hall, don''t say a word. Just sit there with a calm face. Naturally, they don''t dare to quarrel. After retreating from the court, they will make a quarrel outside. The sun is burning in the sky or it''s snowy. They don''t dare to quarrel once."


    Ye Zhen exclaimed at Mo Rong Zhan, "you I have all kinds of experience. "


    He has been emperor for several years. If there is no such means, it is not to be led by ministers.


    "The founding ceremony will be in two days. Are you ready?" Mo Rong Zhan is distressed by her current tiredness, but as a imperial concubine, she has to go through these experiences to manage a country well. These days, he has observed that her Majesty in the army is higher than anyone else. Even if she can''t lead troops to fight or line up troops, she is the only imperial concubine loyal to those soldiers. Besides her, it is estimated that no one can let the 100000 elite soldiers do anything ¡£


    Water Yi Chen, they want her to become the imperial concubine is not wrong, he no longer loves her, can only support and help her silently behind her.


    "I''ve just tried on the clothes I''m going to wear that day, and I''m almost ready." Ye Zhen held his hand nervously, "will you be by my side then?"


    "By your side, of course." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and lowered his head to kiss her lips. "No matter what happens later, I will be by your side."


    Ye Zhen heart move, know he still care about her to leave these two years, she actively climbed on his shoulder, warmly responded to his kiss.At the door, Hong Ying and Fu''s father-in-law bow their heads and exit.


    Mo Rong Zhan enjoys her initiative. As she rubs in his arms, he can''t hold on. He holds her waist with both hands and lets her sit on his body, "is the little day gone?"


    Because she came to be a child, he has not been close to her for several days.


    "I left yesterday." Leaf Zhen rubbed a few times, feel his some place because her words become more hot, she chuckled in his ear, "here can''t, is the imperial study."


    "It wasn''t in the imperial study before Have you done it? " Mo Rong Zhan''s hands have untied her skirt, and the evil fire which has been suppressed for several days is ready to go.


    Ye Zhen remembers that when she was in the kingdom of brocade, she once sent him dim sum, as if in the imperial study She grabbed his hand. "No, not here."


    Mo Rong Zhan where will listen to her, already familiar to go in, soon let Ye Zhen as soft as water fall in his arms, in addition to with his movement ups and downs, a word of resistance can not be said.


    "A Zhan..." After one time, Ye Zhen found that he was still in the end, and quickly sobbed and begged him, "I am not comfortable."


    "There''s a soft couch over there." Mo Rong said hoarsely, holding her to the soft couch.


    Before I had a good time, I heard the voice of red tassels outside. "Empress, the emperor of Qi asked to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Ye Zhen pushed Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, cheek flushed and said, "Zhao Yong has come, I have to see him."


    Mo Rong Zhan has not yet enjoyed it. Looking at her flushed face, her voice is cold, "are you going to see Zhao Yong like this?"


    He will try to dig Zhao Yong''s eyes out!


    "You get up first. I''ll let Hong Ying draw water." Ye Zhen didn''t mean to say, it''s not him, if you let people know that she is in Royal study with him during the day That''s not to call for the name of a day-to-day debauchery.


    "Didn''t you give Zhao Yong a prescription? What else did he come for? " Mo Rong Zhan said coldly. He was impatient to hear Zhao Yong''s name. Zhao Yong''s lust is well known in the world. What does he mean by entering the palace every day?


    Ye Zhen has let red tassel water come in, she angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "I promised to give him acupuncture, should have come two days ago, I am too busy to get rid of the body, drag to today must go to see him."


    Mo Rong Zhan still looks very unhappy. He held back for a few days without touching her. It was not easy for him to enjoy himself. However, Zhao Yong came, and he was surprised to have a good face at Zhao Yongcai.


    "Get up quickly, put on your clothes, and let people see what to do?" Ye Zhen went to tidy up his clothes for him, covering his naked wheat chest outside. He didn''t know how easy it was for him to lie here in such a way that people would be confused and infatuated?


    "You can''t even see the maids around you?" Mo Rong Zhan jokingly pinched her chin, "all these years, how can you still be vinegar?"


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "I like to be jealous, do you have any opinion?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs. How can he have any opinions? I wish she could depend on him every day.


    "Don''t laugh." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to say, waiting for Hongying to draw water in, she washed her face with water, and finally pressed down the flush on her face. Looking back, she saw that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t want to get up, as if she was sulking. She didn''t need to know that he was unhappy. She went to see Zhao Yong.


    "Won''t you come with me?" Ye Zhen looks at him with a smile, is he not diaphragm Zhao Yong to see her? With him watching Zhao Yong''s acupuncture and moxibustion, maybe Zhao Yong is even more miserable.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of dark awn. He stood up and arranged his clothes, "go."


    Zhao Yong waited in the hall for a long time. When his head began to swell and his chest became irritable, he finally saw that the person he wanted to see was coming late.


    "I have kept you waiting, emperor of Qi." Ye Zhen looks at Zhao Yong with a smile, see his eyes slightly red, very irritable appearance, this is the symptom that is about to ill hair obviously.


    "I''ve been waiting long enough." Zhao Yong said without expression.


    Ye Zhen says with a smile, "drank medicine of a few days, feel how?"


    Zhao Yong looked at Mo Rong Zhan coldly and coldly. He didn''t even see the ceremony. Just like Mo Rong Zhan was transparent, his eyes only looked at Ye Zhen. "At the beginning, it was very effective. Today, even if I took the medicine, it had no effect at all."


    "That''s because there''s no acupuncture." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "after giving you acupuncture today, your medication will be more effective."


    "I have been in the Palace once two days ago." Zhao Yong Mou color indifference, but wait for a long time did not wait for her.


    Ye Zhen said apologetically, "these days is really too busy, the emperor of Qi, please come in."


    Mo Rong Zhan, who was ignored by Zhao Yong, also ignored him. Qing Jun''s indifferent face had no expression at all. Only when he heard that Zhao Yong''s persuasive medicine had no effect, he felt a little more relaxed.


    "I know today that the emperor of other countries is not the imperial concubine, but the emperor of other countries." Zhao Yong didn''t look at Mo Rong Zhan, but said coldly in his voice.


    "I think you are mistaken." Ye Zhen saw Mo Rong Zhan one eye, the voice says faintly.


    Zhao Yong looked at her with a smile. "Although I don''t like to meddle in my business, I still want to advise you. It''s better not to believe too much for a despicable villain."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Ye Zhen said, "if you want me to give you acupuncture, then shut up."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "if you can''t make a plan, you can say that others are mean."


    Ye Zhen heard out, Zhao Yong, this is in angry Mo Rong Zhan''s calculation of Zhao Ning, she will have some bad mouth.


    "Since you are here, I will leave my words. Don''t let me see the little bastard Mo Rong Yi, otherwise I will certainly not let him go." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    "Although Zhao Ning didn''t tell you in advance to marry ah Yi, it''s better to be a royal concubine than to be a concubine. Is it interesting for you to go to Yi with resentment?" Ye Zhen frowns and thinks Zhao Yong is angry at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was not very good-looking. Zhao Ning himself agreed to this matter, but ah Yi didn''t want to. Why would Zhao Yong spread his anger on ah Yi.


    "Hum, if he is more kind to Ning''er, I''ll admit it. After all, Ning''er is my daughter. It''s important for her to have a good life. But that little bastard went to Nanyue soon after getting married. That''s all. He still keeps two outer rooms in Nanyue, and even doesn''t go back to see Ning''er for a year. If I can bear this tone, I''ll be a father." Zhao Yong said coldly.what? Ye Zhen was stunned and surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan. She didn''t know that Mo Rong Yi was still doing such a jerk thing in Nanyue, "are you serious? Ah Yi has two outer rooms in Nanyue? "


    Zhao Yong snorted coldly, "if he takes people to Ning''er and kowtows openly, I have nothing to say. But he secretly keeps him in Nanyue and doesn''t even go back to the palace. Hum, I can''t let this little bastard go."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was livid. He didn''t know about it. "How could you know?"


    "Ning''er is my daughter. Naturally, I care about her life and death in the kingdom of Jin. If you only use my daughter, how can you care about her life and death?" Zhao Yong gave Mo Rong Zhan a cold look.


    That''s right. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t really care about Zhao Ning''s life in the palace. He doesn''t know that Yi still has two concubines in Nanyue. It''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but ah Yi It''s not very good to keep in Nanyue secretly. After all, Zhao Ning''s identity is not the same.


    "If what you said is true, you don''t have to beat Mo Rong Yi. When I go back to Jinguo, I will certainly not let him go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "this matter we do not know, if Yi really hurt Zhao Ning, I will make the decision for Zhao Ning."


    Zhao Yong raised Mou to see Ye Zhen one eye, "I believe you."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, her eyes were a little chilly, "I''ll acupuncture for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at Ye Zhen. He knew her temperament too well. If ah Yi really did something like Zhao Yong said in Nanyue, he would not have a good end.


    You''ll make him cry for mercy.


    , however, Zhao Yong was so clear about the palace. It seemed that he had arranged his eyeliner, and he did not know how many of them were his eyeliners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Zhao Yong''s disease is mainly in the head, in addition to taking medicine, but also with acupuncture can be effective, otherwise only drink medicine is not able to alleviate.


    When he was acupuncture for Zhao Yong, Mo Rong Zhan was sitting on the side with a gloomy and cold expression on his face. His eyes looked at Zhao Yong, especially when he saw Ye Zhen''s hand touching Zhao Yong. His eyes almost burst into fire.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" Ye Zhen''s fingers almost trembled when he stared at him. She knew that Mo Rong Zhan didn''t like Zhao Yong, but even if she didn''t like it, she promised to give Zhao Yong acupuncture, which must not be perfunctory. In case the needle pricked the wrong acupoint, Zhao Yong would become a fool.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were quiet and cool, "did I hinder you here?"


    "No, but..." There was something terrible in his eyes, and her heart trembled.


    Zhao Yong sneered. Although he was wearing a needle, he didn''t feel anything in fact. "Tianfei, you can let him be here, so as not to be afraid that someone will snatch you away when he goes back


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to Zhao Yong''s sarcastic words, just a smile, "I''m here first."


    "Don''t talk, or you can''t blame me for pricking the wrong acupoints." Since Zhao Zhen Ning said, "have you ever asked her two outside the room?"


    "What do you do with this? If Mo Rong Yi has the ability, he will keep it from him all his life. Don''t hurt Ning''er''s heart. Otherwise, I will strip his skin. " Zhao Yong said coldly in his voice,


    Mo rongzhan listened to Zhao Yongzuo''s saying that he wanted to beat the little bastard, and there was a sentence to peel off his skin. No matter what, Mo Rongyi was his own brother. Even if he did something wrong, he could not be scolded by Zhao Yong. The more he listened, the darker his face would be.


    "I can''t see that you are still very good to Zhao Ning." Ye Zhen understood the reason why Zhao Yong didn''t tell Zhao Ning about this matter. He probably thought Zhao Ning was infatuated with Mo Rong Yi. If he knew that Yi was in Nanyue, he would be very sad.


    "She''s a real daughter. I''ll be nice to her." He had already sent someone to Kyoto to take Zhao Ning back to the state of Qi, but I don''t know what she thought. Murong Yiming all went to Nanyue. Even if she was not happy, she would stay. He had to follow her wishes, but he still sent someone to Nanyue to stare at him. Anyway, he could not let the two outside gentlemen go down to Murong Yi''s children.


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow a smile, "if she is not active to recognize the father, do you still remember to have such a daughter?"


    Zhao Yong was stabbed for a while, "I have been trying to compensate her."


    "You don''t have to deal with Mo Rong Yi. If he does something wrong, I won''t let him go." Ye Zhen said lightly, "no matter how, Zhao Ning also saved me."


    "If only all the women were as smart as you at the end of the day." Zhao Yong lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "unfortunately, a flower is inserted in cow dung."


    Mo Rong Zhan Sen ran sneered, "do you want me to stick those needles into your head?"


    "What are you worried about? I didn''t say you were shit." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    "Flowers need nourishment. Even if you don''t have the qualification to nourish, aren''t you even inferior to shit?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Zhao Yong''s face immediately turned blue.


    Ye Zhen''s hand forced to stab in, the pain Zhao Yong almost jumped up, "you are intentional?"


    "Yes, if you talk nonsense again, I will give you acupuncture." Ye Zhen looked at him indifferently, don''t think he is aiming at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Zhao Yong had no choice but to shut up wisely. After a long time, he felt that his eyelids were heavy and the whole person seemed to have let go.


    Ye Zhen took down the silver needles on his head and found that Zhao Yong had fallen asleep against the chair.


    "Get him a quilt, and when he wakes up, take this pill and go back." Ye Zhen orders red Ying, let her stay to look at Zhao Yong.


    On the way back, Mo Rong Zhan explained to Ye Zhen, "I don''t know about ah Yi in Nanyue. He said to me that he wanted to go to Nanyue. I thought he wanted to find a job to do."


    He was looking for her in his mind at that time. Where would he carefully find out the problems of Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning.


    "I watched ah Yi grow up." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tightly wrinkled, she has always felt that Mo Rong Yi is a kind and innocent child, he can not do this kind of harm to Zhao Ning, "did he really not go back in a year in Nanyue?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded softly, "I thought he just liked Nanyue."


    "No matter how much he likes Nanyue, he must go back to see Zhao Ning." Ye Zhen some anger ground asks, "this matter you don''t know, have a person to know for sure."


    Who? Mo Rong Zhan thought that at this time, in addition to looking for a Yi to confirm, who else would know about it?


    "Hongling, you go to Ye''s house and invite Mr. Lu into the palace." Ye Zhen sneered, "Lu Xiangzhi is also in Nanyue, he has such a good relationship with ah Yi, and always knows it."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a little sympathy for his brother, "if ah Yi really What would you do? "


    "Do you think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" Ye Zhen looks back at him to ask a way.He does think so, but such words naturally can''t say with Ye Zhen, other people''s wives and concubines are other people''s things, "I think you are enough."


    Ye Zhen didn''t have a good anger at him. "Even if he wants to take a concubine, he should at least inform Zhao Ning and bring people to Zhao Ning. What is this? If I were Zhao Yong, I would not let Yi go. "


    If Zhao Yong was not ill, she thought he would have gone to Kyoto City to settle accounts with Ayi.


    "Maybe it was just a misunderstanding." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he also felt that his brother had not done a good job in this matter, but he could not add fuel to the fire.


    Ye Zhen said, "is it a misunderstanding, wait for my elder brother to enter the palace to know."


    If it is someone else, Ye Zhen will not be so interested, but Mo Rongyi is she looked at growing up, but also because she was able to survive, she has him as a brother to treat, not to mention Zhao Ning did not do anything wrong, she really can not bear to see Zhao Ning suffer such grievances.


    On the other side, Zhao Yong, who had been sleeping on the imperial chair, woke up. He was surprised to find that his head, which had been heavy for two years, seemed to have relaxed a lot. When he wanted to find Ye Zhen, he found that there was only one maiden in the hall.


    "Where are your concubines?" Mo Rong Zhan raises eyebrows and asks Hongying.


    "The imperial concubine and the emperor went back first. She told her that you should take this pill after you wake up, and acupuncture can be done in a few days." Red tassel does not mean to say.


    Pills? Zhao Yong took a look and put the pill into his mouth without any doubt. "Is there anything else left?"


    "The imperial concubine asked the maid to send the emperor out of the palace," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Lu Xiangzhi is still at home with Mingyu and Mingxi. He is always excited when he becomes an uncle for the first time. How to look at these two children, they all feel very painful. In addition to Pei''s every time, he always says in his ear that he will not give her a grandson now, even if he is not married. He always scolds him for a long time. It is rare that she is not here today, and he can tease his two little nephews.


    "Young Master Lu, there is a message from the palace. Please enter the palace immediately." A servant came to deliver a message to Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Into the palace?" Lu Xiangzhi is stunned. Is it the emperor who wants to find him? If he is young, there should be nothing he needs to enter the palace.


    "Take these two children to your general, and I will go to the Palace first." Lu Xiangzhi asked people to take the child to ye Chunnan.


    Lu Xiangzhi was not a subject of the Yuan state. He just came to see his sister this time and attended the founding ceremony of his sister. However, because he was Ye Zhen''s brother, his treatment in the palace was almost the same as that of the prince. He was respectfully welcomed into the harem. When he saw that his sister and the emperor were here, he had a bad premonition.


    "I have seen the emperor and the queen." Lu Xiang''s visit to a ceremony, more and more a little uneasy.


    Ye Zhen snorted, "brother don''t be more polite, are a family."


    Lu Xiangzhi looks at Mo Rong Zhan, but sees that the Emperor just looks at him indifferently, as if he is transmitting some news.


    He still can''t follow the emperor''s heart, so he didn''t see what it meant.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something." Ye Zhen lightly looked at Lu Xiang one eye, she felt that he must be very clear about Mo Rong Yi in Nanyue, just hide it for Mo Rong Yi.


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Empress, you look at the minister so seriously. I''m a little flustered. "


    Ye Zhen sneers, "is it? Then why don''t you feel flustered when you cover up the son of a Yi''s son of a-yi who did such a thing in South Vietnam? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiang''s heart secretly called a bad, as expected or was found, he blinked, a face of innocence, "Niang, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    "Big brother, you keep on pretending." Ye Zhen faint smile, "ah Yi in Nanyue raise two outer rooms, don''t say you don''t know at all, maybe you''re clean and don''t go to where, otherwise two years have passed, how can you not get married? Why don''t I talk to my mother and you''ll explain to her? "


    Sleeping trough! This threat to Zhizhong Hongxin, Lu Xiangzhi immediately withered down, and said to Mo Rongyi in his heart that it''s not that brother doesn''t want to help you, it''s really the clay Bodhisattva who crossed the river. If his mother misunderstands him, he won''t have a good life next.


    "Yaoyao, I really don''t know much. When ah Yi just went to Nanyue, he was not in a good mood. He was only busy with errands every day. Later, someone tried to curry favor with him and sent him two thin horses. I tried to persuade him. He also refused, but later he took it in. In fact, it''s not out of the house. It''s just that he takes them with him when he goes out for social activities The identity of a skinny horse can''t be more than that of a princess. Moreover, the princess is not in Nanyue. There are two women to look after him. In fact, it''s nothing... " Lu Xiangzhi looks at the younger sister''s face more and more heavy, the voice behind has become smaller.


    Ye Zhen simply angry speechless, two thin horses can drag him not to return to Kyoto, he is really romantic amorous ah.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his sister carefully, "Niang, how do you know this matter?"


    "If I don''t find out, are you still going to hide it for that Punk?" Ye Zhen asked with a sneer, "don''t say that you are innocent in Nanyue, Lu Xiangzhi, you are honest, do you raise lean horse after all?"


    "Wronged." Lu Xiangzhi yelled, "Yaoyao, I''m not that kind of person."


    Ye Zhen coldly stares at him, "what kind of person are you, how do I not know?"


    "I didn''t get married because It''s because I want to find you, not because I have a lean horse. What''s more, Miss Su is very affectionate. How can I apologize to her? " Lu Xiangzhi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice.


    "You also know that Miss Su is deeply in love with you." Ye Zhen cold hum, "who gives Yi to send lean horse?"


    Lu Xiangzhi doesn''t dare to hide any more now. Anyway, he can''t hide it. Sooner or later, he will know. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be angry with him. In order to protect himself, he has to apologize to his brother, "it''s the leader of Nanyue commercial bank, in fact, it''s to please ah Yi."


    Ye Zhen is aware of the customs in South Vietnam, especially those merchants who are proud of raising lean horses. Mo Rongyi went there. In order to flatter the Lord, he would definitely give him a lean horse. The stinky boy actually took it.


    She really did not understand, originally how a good child, how to give long crooked?


    "What about the two women now?" Leaf Zhen asks coldly, "Zhao Ning knows this matter?"


    "They are all in South Vietnam. The princess doesn''t know about it. Ah Yi doesn''t let her know." Lu Xiangzhi said in a hurry, "I think ah Yi is actually very good to the princess."


    Ye Zhen laughed out, "I see you still don''t spoil other people''s Miss Su. Ah Yi has two skinny horses and is fighting Zhao Ning''s face in Nanyue. You still think that he is good for Zhao Ning. If you treat Miss Su like this in the future, my parents will not have the face to face Su''s family. I will give Miss Su a new marriage as soon as possible."Lu Xiangzhi''s face turned white with fright. "I said wrong, Niang. Ah Yi is an asshole. You scold him. I''m innocent."


    If he had been divorced, he would have been killed by his mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan coughed softly, "Yao Yao, ah Yi is not here, we don''t know the details. It''s better to wait until we go back to the kingdom of Jin and ask him clearly."


    "Don''t you think it''s clear enough?" Ye Zhen looks back at Mo Rong Zhan to ask a way.


    She had felt a little sorry for Zhao Ning, but now that it happened, she felt more miserable in her heart.


    "Very clear. I''ll go back and teach that boy a lesson." Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, or you will be angry."


    Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think that Yi will put those two skinny horses in his heart, otherwise it will definitely be brought back to Kyoto."


    Ye Zhen coldly glanced at him, "you immediately let people go to South Vietnam, send them far away."


    Since this matter is concealed from the beginning, it can''t let Zhao Ning know, at least wait for her to go back, first talk to Zhao Ning.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Lu Xiangzhi immediately agreed, "Yaoyao, Miss Su..."


    "Next time, if you help me with the stinky boy, you won''t want to marry Miss Su." Ye Zhen threatens coldly.


    "How can I help him?" Lu Xiangzhi was laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Although Mo Rong Yi this matter is irritating, but because he is not here, Ye Zhen can''t scold him even if he wants to scold, so she has to suppress it for the time being. After the founding ceremony, she will go back to the kingdom of Jin to settle accounts with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the founding ceremony.


    Shui Yichen stood on the steps of Taihe hall with two feet wide in his hand and the imperial edict of Jinfeng in his side. All the civil and military officials were standing on both sides of the square. He held the imperial edict in his hands and left Taihe hall to prevent the drum music and the honor guard from sounding in the Dragon Pavilion outside the Meridian Gate. The official of the imperial edict was Liu zhanhu. He knelt down and bowed three times before he would follow the imperial edict In the case of Zhao Tai Huang, he was injured and stood on the stage facing the West and began to read the imperial edict.


    All civil and military officials kneel and kowtow to thank the emperor for his kindness.


    After reading the imperial edict, Liu zhanhu placed it in a wooden plate which looked like a phoenix and placed it in the mouth of the wood carving Golden Phoenix in the middle of the city tower. At this time, Ye Zhen, who had already been ready to ascend the throne, was ready to step on the solemn and sacred dragon chair. In order to show the difference, the Dragon chair of Yuan Dynasty was rebuilt, and the whole body was the image of Phoenix.


    The chair is carved according to the image of huohuang.


    "Welcome the holy princess."


    The voice of singing is transmitted, resounding through the sky.


    Ye Zhen eyes quiet to see to stand in front of the Mo Rong Zhan, she some nervous, and some excited.


    Once upon a time, she was full of hope that one day she could stand side by side with Mo Rong Zhan. She did not only want to stand behind him and be protected by him. She didn''t want to be a mere canary, and she didn''t want to be attached to him like dodder to survive. Now her wish has been achieved, but she still can''t really feel at ease.


    She was a little confused.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes and deep feelings, as if knowing what she was thinking in her heart. His handsome and clear face showed a smile, as if he was comforting her.


    Ye Zhen see his handsome smile, the uneasiness in the heart, the miracle is generally smoothed.


    She stepped forward step by step.


    Today, Ye Zhen is wearing a sky blue robe with lifelike Phoenix embroidered on it. Under the skirt, it looks like waves of the sea. It looks dignified and elegant. The brocade robe is drawn by herself. It is the elite soldiers from the sea who help her get the Yuan state. She will not forget her origin. It has to be said that many people see Ye Zhen''s robe of ascending the throne, I feel warm and moved in my heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen, who was surrounded by the throne, and felt a subtle loss. After that, he wanted to monopolize her time should be more and more difficult.


    "Long live princess, long live!" All civil and military officials cheered in unison.


    At this point, the state of yuan was established in the world, and it became an irreversible fact that Ye Zhen became the imperial concubine.


    Until the evening of the founding ceremony dinner, Ye Zhen finally had time to breathe.


    Dongqing''s change of Dynasty is the world''s attention. At first, everyone thought Ye Zhen would merge Dongqing with Jin. However, he created another country. From then on, there were many yuan states that people dare not underestimate.


    However, even if the state of Jin and the state of yuan did not merge, Ye Zhen, as the imperial concubine, was the queen of Jin State. The two countries were basically one. Originally, as the most powerful state in the world, it should be the most threatening. They all thought Zhao Yong would not appear in the state of yuan. After all, as we all know, Mo Rong Zhan pit the princess of Qi, and the good princess became the princess.


    Therefore, the envoys of other countries were very surprised to see Zhao Yong sitting at the top right of the hall.


    "King Xiliang is here."


    "The emperor of Beiming Kingdom has arrived..."


    Outside, the singers sang one after another, and all the distinguished guests who came to attend the founding ceremony arrived.


    When he heard the arrival of beitangyu, Zhao Yong''s eyes cast on him coldly. He saw a thin and tall figure coming in slowly.


    The hall, which had been laughing constantly, was silent for a moment when he saw beitangyu.


    Everyone has not forgotten the war two years ago. If it had not been for beitangyu who launched the war, the world would still be peaceful now. Xiliang would not have lost more than half of its territory, and perhaps there would not have been today''s founding ceremony of the Yuan state. Therefore, no one here would have liked beitangyu.


    Beitangyu didn''t seem to find everyone''s attention on him. Under the guidance of the palace people, he sat down in his position. According to the arrangement of his identity, he sat at the bottom of Zhao Yong.


    He and Zhao Yong have old grudges, but beitangyu''s face is not obvious, see Zhao Yong also smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Beiming would dare to come to the Yuan state." After finishing Yan Xi sat down, his eyes could not help but look at Beitang Yu with resentment.


    If it had not been for wanziliang, who had been sent by Beitang Yu, to occupy Xiliang, he would not have been left with the capital of the king. He was sitting here like a needle felt. If it were not for the purpose of forming an alliance with Lu Yaoyao, he would not have the face to sit here.


    "Who are you?" North Hall Yu lifted Mou to sweep Yan Xi one eye, Gao Gao asks a way on the ground.


    Wanyanxi was dressed in the unique leather of Xiliang. People with a clear eye could immediately recognize him as the king of Xiliang. Beitangyu''s lofty attitude was obviously contemptuous of him and despised the king of Xiliang.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s enough that everyone knows who you are." Wan Yanxi tried to hold back his anger. He had lost most of his country. He could not lose face here. Even if beitangyu looked down on him, he could not be seen as a joke.North Hall Yu light smile, "know me again how?"


    Zhao Yong lifted his eyes and glanced at him. "It''s better to get far away from it, so as not to get infected with a disease."


    "I don''t know who is sick." Facing Zhao Yong, beitangyu had no relaxed and comfortable manner, and his gentle eyes flashed a fierce resentment.


    "If you don''t clean up the mess of civil strife in Beiming Kingdom, do you still have leisure to come here?" Zhao Yong asked with a smile, as if he didn''t notice the displeasure of beitangyu.


    He used to be a woman who slept with beitangyu, but he didn''t know the relationship between the woman and beitangyu at that time. Who knows, beitangyu treated him as if he had killed his father and foe. If the power of Beiming was not enough to attack Qi, he would have been killed in the imperial capital.


    Beitang Yu laughed, but he didn''t have a smile in his eyes. "This was my country. Now I''ve changed a princess. I can''t say that I don''t come to the stage."


    What he said did not have a bit of arrogance. His tone was very gentle, just like a modest scholar. However, what he said made people feel uncomfortable.


    Do you think this is still dongqingguo?


    Zhao Yong looked at him with a smile. It seemed that beitangyu had not seen Lu Yaoyao, and did not know what kind of person Lu Yaoyao was.


    "It''s good to join in. Maybe Beiming will become a vassal state of yuan in the future." It was Tang Zhen, who had been sitting in the back seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Beitangyu is an ambitious man. Even though he looks like a scholar, he has been determined to conquer the world since many years ago, especially the state of Qi. Unfortunately, he underestimated others and overestimated himself three years ago.


    He underestimated the strength of Jin State and thought that the corruption of Jin state was just like that of the old emperor. He did not pay attention to Mo Rong Zhan. As a result, his 200000 army was defeated, which directly led to the civil unrest of Beiming kingdom.


    However, this does not mean that he will admit defeat.


    Although Dongqing state no longer exists, he doesn''t think that the imperial concubine of the Yuan state is a threat. Belonging to a state is a vassal state. What he recognizes is only this piece of land. Therefore, when confronted in public, beitangyu is a bit unhappy. He looks back at Tang Zhen, but he doesn''t recognize who he is.


    "Emperor, that is Jingning Marquis of Jin State, Tang Zhen." Or Beitang Yu side of the people whispered to remind.


    "Who am I? Dogleg? It turns out that Jingning Marquis of Jin State. Why, did you bow down and become a vassal state of Yuan state so quickly?" The one who opened his mouth was a prince of Beiming Kingdom, who came with beitangyu this time, called beitangzhi.


    Tang Zhen glanced at him faintly, "ignorant people always don''t know that they are ridiculous."


    "Jingning Hou, you''re wrong. It''s disgraceful for others to be ignorant. How can you say it?" Ye Chunnan strides in. He doesn''t even look at beitangyu. He goes over and sits down beside Wan Yanxi. His eyes are smiling at Tang Zhen.


    "Is this the way to treat guests in the state of yuan?" Beitang asked with a cold hum.


    Zhao Yong took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "when others say you are ignorant, you''d better not speak again, so as not to be more shameful. I remind you that Marquis Jingning and general ye are both Jin Kingdom''s guests. Do you want them to treat you as a distinguished guest? Who do you think you are? "


    Beitang''s face sank in an instant. The other people in the hall bowed their heads and held back a smile. It was clear that they looked like watching a joke.


    "It''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?" North Hall Yu gentle smile, picked up the glass in his hand, "Ye general, I have heard that you have been a long time."


    "Ben has heard about your name for a long time." Always thinking about the chance to kill him.


    Beitang Yu said with a smile, "I remember that general Ye''s wife seems to be the daughter of general Jin da. In this way, general Ye is half the son-in-law of Beiming Kingdom and also a family."


    Ye Chunnan learned today that beitangyu looked at Qinggao. It turned out that he was so mean and shameless. He had half a son-in-law. When he killed general Jin, he didn''t think that the general had been living and dying for so many years for Beiming kingdom.


    "I''m the son-in-law of General Kim. As for whether the general is willing to be a family with you, you have to ask." Ye Chunnan said coldly.


    Beitang Yu is still not angry, it seems that ye Chunnan''s indifference is not on the heart.


    "The princess arrived." Outside came the voice of the palace people.


    The whole hall suddenly quieted down. Although they all took part in the founding ceremony this morning, they only took a look from a distance, but they didn''t really see the appearance of the imperial concubine. Now that they can watch it closely, they naturally want to know what kind of appearance the imperial concubine really looks like. They still have a deep memory of the legendary first beauty in the world.


    Ye Zhen is with Mo Rong Zhan, although she has officially become the imperial concubine of Yuan state today, but in her heart, Mo Rong Zhan is more important than anything, and she needs him around, not relying on him, just want to stand together with him.


    What she wore was not the morning''s lucky clothes, but a dark purple robe embroidered with fire and yellow. The skirt was dragged on the ground, which not only showed her dignity and nobility, but also showed a bit of delicacy. They walked together, which made people moved, as if there was no more couple than them in the world.


    Zhao Yong looked at Ye Zhen with burning eyes. He knew that she was a rare beautiful woman. When he saw her pregnant, he couldn''t forget two years. Now when he saw her dressed up, he knew that he only saw her beauty.


    How much luck does Mo Rong Zhan cultivate in the next life?


    With Zhao Yong, there is also Shui Yichen who has the same idea. He just takes a look and lowers his head. He feels that there is a beast roaring in his heart. If he does not suppress it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother, sister Ye is so beautiful." Standing beside him, the water seedlings sighed in a low voice.


    The water answered lightly.


    "Will sister ye, like the legendary imperial concubine, let the minister go to the palace to sleep?" Water Miao Miao Miao blinked, really curious.


    About the legend of the sea princess, she has been heard since childhood.


    Water a Chen heart seems to be hit by what, even the heart beat are some speed up.


    "Miao Miao, stop talking." Zhao Tianji listened to the cold sweat standing beside him. What minister was waiting for? If Mo Rong Zhan heard this, he would jump up and run away.


    The two brothers and sisters don''t understand the rules here, or do they think that the central plains are the same as those in the Atlantic Ocean. The emperor of China has only one concubine. Is that the legendary imperial concubine tough? But the point is, it''s just a legend.There is no polygamy in the Central Plains.


    It seems that he still has to preach with shuimiaomiao, so as not to be overheard by murongzhan. At that time, murongzhan will certainly not let her go.


    Most importantly, polygamy can''t be such a terrible idea! Even if she was talking about Tianfei.


    Water Miao Miao was pulled back by Zhao Tianji. She looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Ji is still confused with her, and looks at her face.


    Mo Rong Zhan in the top left position, and his position is a little different, not with Zhao Yong''s top right alignment, his position is closer to Ye Zhen, you can see the difference at a glance, others are VIP, only he is family.


    "Congratulations to Tianfei. The founding ceremony was smooth and smooth. Now the state of yuan is officially established in the world." Zhao Yong looks at Ye Zhen with a smile, continues to deliberately when Mo Rong Zhan does not exist.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "thank the emperor of Qi."


    Her eyes passed lightly, and she looked at beitangyu sitting beside Zhao Yong. As expected, it was the same as ye Chunnan said. Beitangyu had a beautiful face. It was difficult to associate him with the tyrant who launched the war three years ago.


    When she is evaluating beitangyu, beitangyu is also weighing the Tianfei in her heart.


    The smile in his eyes grew more confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    To invite all countries to attend the founding ceremony, in addition to letting them know that Dongqing state no longer exists, the reason why they have to identify with the state of yuan is also to show the strength of Dongqing state which is different from that in the past. I believe they have seen it in the capital city of Wangdu these days.


    Ye Zhen personally toasted everyone, after a few words of greetings, he asked to sing and dance to boost the fun.


    "I only heard about the elegant demeanor of the imperial concubine before, but today I finally have the honor to witness it. It''s really true that this line is true." Beitang Yu raises his glass and looks at Ye Zhen. He knows the name of the queen of Jin. However, in his eyes, there are only two kinds of women, one is a beauty in a straw bag, and the other is a shameless ugly girl. He has never been able to sit on an equal footing with a man. Today, he is willing to sit here, which has already given Lu Yaoyao face.


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "the emperor of Beiming Kingdom comes personally, also make me very surprised."


    "After all, the state of Dongqing is my vassal state. Although the emperor was changed, there was no change." North Hall Yu says politely.


    Water a Chen cold sharp sight to him immediately swept past.


    "I almost forget that Li Heng has sent many treasures to your country. Since he can no longer make decisions, he hopes that for the sake of friendship and peace between the two countries, please send back the treasures that belonged to our palace." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be polite with Beitang Yu at all. Anyway, he couldn''t get along well with him. He said too many polite words and thought that she was afraid of him.


    Beitangyu squinted a little. Originally, she was so gentle that it seemed like a fox, which gave rise to a sinister and insidious smell. "Tianfei means that I want to take the treasure that Li Heng gave me before Send it back? "


    Zhao Yong laughed silently. Beitangyu looked down on Lu Yaoyao, or rather, he tried to test Mo rongzhan''s attitude. Beitangyu looked gentle and gentle, but actually he was arrogant. He should know that the Yuan state is no longer Dongqing, but he doesn''t give up trying. If Lu Yaoyao''s momentum is a little weaker today, Beitang will be arrogant Yu is sure to push his luck.


    Ye Zhen light smile, she was originally delicate, it seems that need other people to protect, but she sat there, looking at the North Hall Yu with a smile, but let people dare not look down on her, more can''t treat her as a weak and deceiving woman.


    "This is Why? " Beitangyu didn''t come to attend the founding ceremony of the state of yuan this time. Even if he wanted to make friends, Lu Yaoyao could not agree with him even though he wanted to make friends. Therefore, he is not afraid today.


    Ye Zhen was surprised to look at him, "the emperor can ask such a puzzling question? What do you think it will be? I''m afraid you won''t believe it. If you really want to make you understand why and hurt the innocent people, the world will finally recover its stability for a few days, but you can''t have another turmoil because of you. "


    Beitang Yu''s eyes almost narrowed into a line, and anger flashed across her face.


    He found that Lu Yaoyao and Mo Rong Zhan were not so easy to deal with. In the future, the state of yuan and the state of Jin would join hands. At that time, they would be like iron walls, and no one would want to take advantage of them.


    "Today is a great day. Please come here to make friends. That''s enough. I''d like to propose another toast to you." Ye Zhen smiles Ying Ying Ying ground says, seem to have changed a person again, completely did not face North Hall Yu when not to let the indifference.


    Beitang Yu sat down with a calm face and decided to reevaluate Lu Yaoyao.


    "The emperor, Lu Yaoyao is Ye Yiqing''s daughter. Even if she was raised in the Lu family since childhood, her cunning nature still follows Ye Yiqing." Beitang said to Beitang Yu in a low voice.


    It''s said that Lu Yaoyao''s adoptive father also lives in the cabinet in Jin State. It''s no wonder that Lu Yaoyao has raised such a delicate daughter.


    Beitang Yu did not speak, just picked up the wine in front of him and drank it.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I haven''t changed at all." Zhao Yong was not very happy at first, because beitangyu ate shriveled and looked happy.


    "I haven''t changed at all. You are just like an old man." Beitangyu satirized Zhao Yong.


    This is a mockery of Zhao Yong''s aging.


    He hasn''t seen Zhao Yong for ten years. In fact, Zhao Yong is not old, but compared with ten years ago, it must be a bit of vicissitudes. Beitangyu just wants to stab each other intentionally.


    "It''s like living forever." Zhao Yong sneered. He has grown old faster in the past two years, which is also because of his illness. However, compared with other people of the same age, he is still very young. "Did you eat some fairy pills and share them with me?"


    What beitangyu hated most was refining pills. He gave Zhao Yong a cold look and said, "I heard you''ve been to Wangdu city very early. Why? You don''t want to be romantic, do you? "


    Lu Yaoyao is worthy of this other woman.


    Zhao Yong raised his eyes and looked at the dancers dancing in the center of the hall. "I like to steal other people''s women. Don''t you know that?"


    "Damn you!" Beitangyu clenched his fists and resisted his hatred.


    "If you mess up the party, it''s not just the princess who gets angry." Zhao Yong reminded him with a smile.Beitang Yu lifted his eyes and looked at Lu Yaoyao sitting above him. At the same time, he also noticed that another line of sight fell on him coldly.


    He looked sideways and saw Mo Rong Zhan looking at himself.


    That look was like warning him


    After singing and dancing, it is the link that countries send gifts to Ye Zhen.


    "Congratulations from the emperor of Qi, a pair of lotus white jade cups and a set of Hetian Baiyu tea cups..."


    As Fu Gonggong read the gift Posts one by one, Ye Zhen had to turn his attention to Zhao Yong. No matter it was Furong Baiyu or Hetian Baiyu, it was the best jade in the world. Zhao Yong was so generous.


    "The emperor of the Beiming Kingdom congratulated him, and a pair of purple flower glass bottles were set in the green space."


    "Xiliang..."


    "After listening to this for a long time, why didn''t you hear the congratulatory gift from the king of Jin?" Just half an hour after listening to the singing, Zhao Yong looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, and his manner was obviously mocking him for being too stingy.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "I have sent myself, do you still need a gift?"


    This words does not seem to have a problem, leaf Zhen is still slightly red face.


    Zhao Yong and water Yichen at the bottom listened, but secretly scolded in their hearts.


    "Do you want to send the kingdom of Jin together?" Beitang Yu was afraid that the world would not be disorderly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Beitang Yu coldly. "Do you mean that you want to know whether the state of yuan and the kingdom of Jin are one?"


    "The emperor of the northern Ming Kingdom forgot that the imperial concubine was the queen of the kingdom of Jin." Ye Chunnan said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    In the hall, has been observing Ye Zhen there is another person, that is the big Princess of Qi Zhao Rao.


    She has heard of Lu Yaoyao''s name for a long time, and has heard a lot from Zhao Ning. Besides, Zhao Ning always looks forward to and adores Lu Yaoyao every time she talks about Lu Yaoyao. It seems that Lu Yaoyao is as omnipotent as a fairy. Then there is Lu Shuanger. Once when she mentions Lu Yaoyao, Lu Shuanger''s eyes immediately become resentful and vicious, and she treats Lu Yaoyao as her personal enemy.


    The hatred between women sometimes comes from jealousy. Lu Yaoyao is Lu Shuanger''s cousin. There is no family feud. The only hatred is mo Rong Zhan.


    Zhao Rao looks at Mo Rong Zhan. The king of Jin is really tall and beautiful. He is even more clear and meaningful than her father. No wonder so many women like him. However, he didn''t like landing Shuanger alone at the beginning. Later, he was fond of Lu Yaoyao. Did this make Lu Shuanger abandoned?


    However, if he is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old, why hasn''t he been tired of Lu Yaoyao after so many years? It''s said that he only dotes on landing for so many years. Apart from her, none of the concubines gave birth to children.


    Lu Yaoyao


    Zhao Rao looks at this woman and talks to beitangyu with a smile. Her voice sounds delicate and soft. As a woman, she feels as comfortable as a spring breeze, let alone a man. Does she feel that her whole body is crispy?


    Look, her father''s eyes can be called affectionate. He has never seen a woman like this before, even to her mother.


    Does Lu Yaoyao ask so many men to help her?


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Zheng found Zhao Rao''s eyes have been looking at the above, thought she was looking at Mo Rong Zhan, a bit jealous in the heart.


    Zhao Rao looked back at him and said in a low voice, "uncle, why do you think Lu Yaoyao can become a princess?"


    "What do you think of her?" Cheng Zheng picked eyebrows, but did not expect her attention is in Lu Yaoyao.


    "Mo Rong Zhan connived at her like this. She was clearly her own queen, but she was allowed to go out to sea for two years. There were huangfuchen and shuiyichen. Why would they willingly obey a woman? Is it because Lu Yaoyao is good-looking?" Zhao Rao frowns, but she still can''t think of it.


    Cheng Zheng chuckles and looks up at Lu Yaoyao. Such a woman is really beautiful. But she is not the only one in this world. Why can''t those women become imperial concubines? "Who do you think the 100000 elite soldiers of the Yuan state are under orders? Is it shuiyichen or huangfuchen? "


    Zhao Rao Leng for a while, she looks at Cheng Zheng doubtfully.


    "If Lu Yaoyao is not good-looking, your attention is not on her appearance, but on the fact that she can get 100000 elite soldiers in two years. It is not ordinary soldiers. The most elite soldiers of Qi State may not be able to draw with them." Singing and dancing almost covered the sound of the process, but Zhao Rao was still moved in her heart.


    "Then she is not only the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, but also the queen of the Jin State. How can this be calculated?" Zhao Rao asked.


    Cheng Zheng faint smile, "after the two countries minister still have to quarrel, we and look at it, with our Qi State has nothing to do with."


    "How can it have nothing to do with it? Look at your father''s eyes, you haven''t left Lu Yaoyao for a moment." Zhao Rao said in a dull voice.


    "At present, it''s no harm to see more of them." Lu Yaoyao was originally the most beautiful woman in the world, so it would be a feast for the eyes to see more power. What''s more, Zhao Yong was a romantic man. In the past two years, he has cultivated himself and cultivated his nature, which does not prevent him from liking beautiful women.


    Zhao Rao listens to Cheng Zheng to say so, in the heart feels a bit unhappy, "so to say, uncle also likes Lu Yaoyao very much."


    Who doesn''t like beauty? But appreciation and really put in the heart is not the same, Cheng Zheng close to Zhao Rao''s side, "jealous?"


    "Uncle, are you drunk?" Zhao Rao''s face became cold.


    Cheng Zheng felt that her tone was sour, thinking that she was not only disgusted and resistant to himself, "if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk."


    Zhao Rao simply ignored him.


    The two of them are talking in a low voice. Zhao Yong suddenly frowns and looks over. He squints at Cheng Zheng for a moment. Should this guy confess his mind to rao''er? If this is the case, ha ha, when he returns to the state of Qi, let him stay at the border.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Zhao Rao to Cheng Zheng said, see Cheng Zheng want to get up to accompany her, she immediately said in a cold voice, "if you also follow, the father will be suspicious of you."


    "Don''t go too far." Cheng Zheng tells her in a low voice. He has noticed that Zhao Yong is staring at them. Even if he wants to follow Zhao Rao out, he can only bear it.


    Zhao Rao nodded lightly, lowered her head and went out as far as possible without attracting attention.


    Although she has tried to keep a low profile, she is still seen by Ye Zhen. The position on the hall is arranged according to the identity, so Ye Zhen recognizes that it is Zhao Rao, the princess of Qi at a glance.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Ye Zhen whispered to Hong Ying.


    Zhao Rao walked out of the hall. There was a lot of wine in it. She felt dizzy. However, she didn''t come out to breathe. She thought Lu Yaoyao would lock Lu Shuanger in the palace, but she didn''t know where it was. Now it''s the banquet. The guards should be more relaxed."Princess, what do you need slaves to do?" Hongying comes forward and asks Zhao Rao with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to breathe." Zhao Rao said, "I''ll stand here."


    Hongying took a gift. "Yes, your highness."


    Zhao Rao knew that the maid was Lu Yaoyao''s side. She went to the courtyard and stood there. When she saw Hongying back in the hall, she was relieved.


    "Empress..." Red tassel returns to the hall, whisper with Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hears to just slightly frown, then says to red Ying, "see what she wants to do, don''t stop."


    Red tassel understands the meaning of leaf Zhen, low head to go out.


    Seeing that Hong Ying did not come out again after entering, Zhao Rao walked around at ease. Probably because there were so many people at the party, the palace people were busy, and no one found her walking in the direction of the back palace.


    She also grew up in the palace. The layout of the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty is the same as that of the state of Qi, but it is smaller. She knows exactly which direction to go.


    There was no one to stop her all the way because it was dark and the palace people did not see her.


    She didn''t know that red tassel had been following behind her back, and she didn''t know that all these were orders of Ye Zhen, otherwise where could she go into the harem.


    If Lu Shuanger was locked up in the palace, where would he be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    The layout of the Hougong of the Yuan state is the same as that of the Qi State, even the location of the cold palace is the same.


    Zhao Rao didn''t know whether it was because of the banquet. She was not stopped all the way. She actually let her find the place where Lu Shuanger was closed, and no one was looking after it. Only in the gloomy palace came faint curses. I didn''t know that the deserted place was haunted.


    She could tell that the voice belonged to Lu Shuanger, otherwise she would be scared away.


    "Lu Shuanger." Zhao Rao called in a low voice.


    The sound inside the door quieted down.


    "Are you in it?" Zhao Rao asked again, it looks so terrible here. Why does Lu Yaoyao want to lock Lu Shuanger here.


    "The eldest princess?" Lu Shuanger''s hoarse voice came out. She seemed to have caught the duckweed that saved her life. "Are you? Did the emperor ask you to save me? "


    Zhao Rao frowned, and it was Lu Shuanger, "how can you be locked here?"


    "It''s Lu Yaoyao, it''s that little bitch!" Lu Shuanger picked her hands out of the door. Her fingernails were covered with mud. Several of her nails were broken, and her fingertips were covered with blood. "She didn''t pay attention to Qi. She wanted to declare war with Qi."


    "How on earth did you offend her?" Zhao Rao asked lightly. She didn''t like Lu Shuanger either. She couldn''t feel sympathy in her heart.


    Lu Shuanger exclaimed, "she just doesn''t want me to be better. I never offended her."


    "I can''t help you if you don''t tell the truth." Zhao Rao said faintly that she didn''t believe in the hatred for no reason, just like she and Princess De, it was because of the blood feud between her mother and empress.


    Lu Yaoyao''s treatment of Lu Shuanger in this way is not a mistake.


    "And the emperor? You go and ask the emperor to see me. " Lu Shuanger felt that she and Zhao Rao had no deep feelings, and she would not take the initiative to save her.


    "Who do you think my father remembers you?" Zhao Rao laughed coldly. "Now it''s the founding banquet. My father only flatters Lu Yaoyao in that hall. If he had you in his heart, he would have saved you, instead of letting people spread the news that you were abducted."


    Lu Shuanger''s pale face became more livid. "What do you say?"


    "You should know in your heart what I say. Only I know you are here. No one can save you except me." Zhao Rao said lightly.


    Although she is not the king of a country like Zhao Yong, her status as the eldest princess of the state of Qi can not be underestimated. Moreover, if she is not Lu Shuanger, Lu Shuanger will have to wait here to die.


    "Is the emperor so cruel?" Lu Shuanger''s empty eyes were full of despair. "How could he do this to me?"


    "Isn''t that what men are like?" Zhao Rao smiles.


    Lu Shuanger remembers how she felt when she was sent to the Taoist temple by Mo Rong Zhan. At that time, there was also indescribable pain in addition to despair. She loved Mo Rong Zhan so much, but he said that he did not want her.


    "Will you help me?" Lu Shuanger is not willing to be locked up here. She wants to leave here. She wants to find her elder brother. Now only Lu Lingzhi can help her.


    "Who can help you but me?" Zhao Rao asked lightly, "but you want to tell me, what kind of deep hatred do you have with Lu Yaoyao?"


    Zhao Rao doesn''t want to be the enemy of Lu Yaoyao, so she has to consider whether she can exchange terms with Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger clenched his teeth and said, "that shameless little hoof, she seduced Mo Rong Zhan, but she thought I was in the way of my eyes, and my Lu family was robbed of my home..."


    "It seems that you are not telling the truth." Zhao Rao sneers. She has seen people from the Lu family in the hall today. If Lu Yaoyao really hurt the Lu family, will the Lu Shiming family treat her as a daughter?


    "Why do you ask so much?" Lu Shuanger angrily asked, "you just need to save me, and I will never treat you unfairly in the future."


    "To save you, I offended Lu Yaoyao, but I was the one to blame." Zhao Rao cold hum, "you don''t want to say, that''s enough."


    When Zhao Rao is ready to turn around and leave, Lu Shuanger finally gnaws her teeth and says, "the former Princess of Mo Rong Zhan is Lu Yaoyao''s sister. Ye Zhen saved Mo Rong Zhan when she was a child, and later Mo Rong Zhan regarded me as When the girl was a child, Ye Zhen committed suicide. "


    "Ye Zhen is not commit suicide, is killed by you." Zhao Rao listens to the meaning of Lu Shuanger''s words. It seems that everyone else is wrong. She understands what the real root is. She killed Ye Zhen in order to get Mo Rong Zhan. Otherwise, Lu Yaoyao would hate her so much and lock her here to torture.


    Lu Shuanger said bitterly, "even if it was me who killed me? Ye Zhen has died, Lu Yaoyao is ungrateful. If it were not for our Lu family, would she have today? "


    Zhao Rao light smile, "it is Lu Shiming who raised her, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Are you here to satirize me or to help me?" Lu Shuanger said hoarsely to Zhao Rao.


    "Help you." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "you want to tell me, what is the handle of Princess de in your hand."


    Lu Shuanger suddenly looks at Zhao Rao. Although there is only a crack in the door, she can still see Zhao Rao''s cold and beautiful face. She used to think that Zhao Rao was a spoiled princess, but now she has a new look at her. No one else knows the secret between her and Princess de. how does Zhao Rao know it."What do you say, princess? I don''t understand. " This is her last hope. She can''t tell Zhao Rao that if Zhao Yong hands over the throne to the second prince, Princess de will surely save her for the secret.


    Zhao Rao seems to see through what Lu Shuanger thinks in her heart, "do you still think you can count on Princess de?"? No one but me will know you''re here


    "No..." Lu Shuanger is hesitant. She doesn''t know whether she can trust Zhao Rao.


    "Lu Shuanger, I don''t have much time." Zhao Rao said quietly.


    Lu Shuanger was aware of her situation. She knew that if no one helped her, Lu Yaoyao would not let her go. "The first empress was killed by Princess de at that time."


    Zhao Rao felt that her heart was mercilessly caught for a moment, "how did you kill her?"


    "You can find out why all the new concubines who have entered the palace in recent years are not pregnant with children. The emperor has asked us to eat Kezi soup in recent years. I have heard that they have never eaten it before, and so many people have died It''s the same as the situation of the first empress. So I asked my elder brother to check. When she was around the former empress, she was good at mixing incense. How did she kill the former queen? Ask her yourself. " Lu Shuanger said in a hurry.


    Zhao Rao knew that Princess Defei would make incense, but she had not changed it for many years. She also suspected that the death of her mother was related to this. However, the imperial doctor searched the things used by her mother and found nothing unusual.


    Princess de Princess de She still underestimated the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Zhao Rao had long suspected that Princess Defei had killed her mother by some unknown method. After so many years of investigation, she found out every time she found out the evidence. Lu Shuanger actually knew that it was related to fragrance mixing. It''s no wonder that imperial concubine never argued in front of Lu Shuanger, and she has been bullying her in the palace for so many years.


    She doesn''t want to know how Lu Lingzhi found out. Now that she has clues, she must be able to find evidence.


    "Now that I''ve said all I have to say, get me out of here." Lu Shuanger cried anxiously. She was afraid that Zhao Rao would not take her away today. She would never leave here.


    "I will persuade my father to save you." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "now it''s the founding banquet. I can''t get to Lu Yaoyao."


    Lu Shuanger looks at Zhao Rao outside the door with her eyes wide open. All her hopes are placed on Zhao Rao. Even if she knows clearly in her heart, this hope is actually very slim.


    "Zhao Rao, you said you would help me out." Cried Lu Shuanger.


    "I am what identity, Lu Yaoyao how can put me in the eye, can only ask the father emperor to help you." Zhao ran takes a look at Lu Shuanger, who kills others for self-interest in order to achieve the goal. If it was her, she would have killed her long ago.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Lu Shuanger looked at Zhao Rao eagerly. For the first time, she felt despair and fear. Before, she always felt that there was elder brother and he helped her in everything. But now, where is Lu Lingzhi?


    They all said that Lu Lingzhi was dead. She didn''t believe She knew Zhao Yong would not save her. She could only count on Lu Lingzhi, who did not know where she was.


    "I know my big brother is still alive. Help me find him and tell him my situation." Seeing Zhao Rao leaving, Lu Shuanger said in a hurry, "I''ll tell you who to look for to get the evidence of the poisoning of Princess de."


    Zhao Rao originally wanted to leave the footsteps of a pause, "who?"


    "You swear to find my big brother..." Lu Shuanger said.


    "I swear, if Lu Lingzhi is still alive, I will let him know your situation." Zhao Rao said without expression.


    Lu Shuanger looked at her for a moment. "Wang Meili was poisoned by her. She thought she was dead. I hid her in yeting. Princess de didn''t know. You can go to find Wang Meili and Liu Qiaoer She must be using it now


    Zhao Rao nodded gently, "I know."


    Hearing Zhao Rao leave, Lu Shuanger sits on the ground decadent. She hopes her brother is still alive. If he knows her situation, he will come to save her. He will certainly


    Hong Ying, who has been hiding in the dark, comes out, looks at the closed door and leaves here silently. She tells Ye Zhen the dialogue between Lu Shuanger and Zhao Rao.


    Banquet wine is strong, leaf Zhen excuse to leave for a while.


    "Then Zhao Rao has left?" Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Qi Princess actually went to see Lu Shuanger. If he didn''t know their conversation content, he thought how deep their feelings were.


    "Mother, do you want to take her?" Hong Ying asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hook lips a smile, "no, Zhao Rao has no intention to save Lu Shuanger, but she wants to know some truth. If she can help us find Lu Lingzhi, I still appreciate her and let her go."


    Hongying promises in a low voice. Zhao Rao, who has returned to the hall, does not know that she has been watched by Ye Zhen. She is full of worries and is still thinking about how to deal with Princess De.


    At the end of the party, it is already late at night. After seeing off all the distinguished guests, Ye Zhen has fallen down on the body of Mo Rong Zhan.


    She got up early this morning. She has been busy in the morning and has no time to rest. She has to be tight and can''t relax because she has to deal with people like beitangyu, but fortunately, it''s over.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her up and said, "very tired?"


    "I wish I could sleep three days and three nights." Ye Zhen closed his eyes and was really tired to walk.


    Water Yichen and huangfuchen come out from the hall, just see Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen in his arms, they all lower their eyes, do not go to see this scene.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that they were watching behind him, and he did not put Ye Zhen down, so he carried her back to the harem. This way, Ye Zhen had fallen asleep in his arms, probably because he was too tired, but also slightly whimpering.


    Looking at such leaf Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan feels very distressed, she has been pampered since childhood, where can withstand such tiredness.


    "Go and fetch water." Mo Rong Zhan orders the maiden in a low voice.


    He didn''t let the maids do it. Instead, he twisted the silk scarf to wash the rouge on Ye Zhen''s face. Today, in order to appear dignified and dignified, her make-up was thicker than usual. Now she washed the rouge away, revealing her white and delicate skin, and her eyebrows and eyes were less mature and more beautiful.


    She seemed to be the same as when he first saw her, as if she had not changed for so many years.


    Hongling, who is waiting on the side, looks at Mo Rong Zhan and is touched by his gentleness. Before, she was against his mother''s marrying him again. She was afraid that the empress would make the same mistake. But she didn''t expect that the emperor would treat her so well after he fell in love with her.Carefully, as if in the treatment of rare treasures, even the action of wiping is so gentle, for fear that it will hurt your mother.


    "Yes, go down." Mo Rong Zhan throws the silk scarf into the copper basin and asks Hongling and other maids to retreat.


    "Your Majesty, I will wait on your wife to change her clothes." Hongling said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly waved his hand, "no, I''m here, you all go down."


    Hongling remembered that every time the emperor and his wife were alone, they didn''t like to be served by maids. She squatted down and squatted, "I''ll leave."


    Looking back, she found that the maid waiting by the door of the bedroom was looking at Mo Rong Zhan with integrity, but they could not return to God.


    "What are you doing Hongling lowered her face and drank in a low voice to wake up the maid. She had just chosen to enter the palace a few days ago. She looked honest and diligent, and took her to adjust for a few days. These days, she was really too busy, so she asked her to come and serve her mother. Who knows that she is a big hearted woman.


    The maiden blushed and quickly lowered her head, "yes."


    It seems that this maiden can not be used.


    In the bedroom, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t find this scene at all. All his thoughts were on Ye Zhen. He took off the heavy brocade robe for her, and then he took her to sleep again. Although he had tried his best to relax the action, it was inevitable that there would be some astringency, but he still didn''t wake up the girl.


    I''m really tired.


    Ye Zhen continues to sleep soundly, Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek helplessly, thinking that the founding ceremony is over now, and she can go back to the kingdom of Jin after a few more days of rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    The carriage drove out of the palace. Zhao Rao took a deep breath against the wall of the car. It was very disturbing for her to see Lu Shuanger smoothly tonight. She didn''t know whether Lu Yaoyao would know and what she would do afterwards. Now that she left the palace, she was relieved.


    It seems that Lu Yaoyao did not find out that she went to see Lu Shuanger.


    The carriage left the palace for a long time. Zhao Rao asked the maid sitting in the shaft, "where is the emperor''s carriage?"


    "The eldest princess, I didn''t see the emperor''s carriage. I should not have left the palace yet." The maid whispered.


    Zhao Rao closed her eyes and thought about landing Shuanger''s words.


    After Princess de killed her mother with incense, how did she do it? Although she was only five years old at that time, she remembered that her father asked people to seal up the whole palace. However, everything used by the Empress Dowager was checked, and no suspicious was found. The mother ate more carefully. Almost all of them were checked several times. How could Princess Defei kill her mother unconsciously?


    She tried to think about it, but found it impossible to think about it in any way.


    The carriage suddenly stopped for a moment, Zhao Rao was immersed in her own thoughts, and did not find anything wrong, until a deep voice came from her ear, "what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Rao suddenly opened her eyes and stared at her magnified face in horror, "you Why are you here? "


    "Where have you been in the palace just now? When I got back, I was absent-minded, didn''t I even find it in the car? " Cheng Zheng gently touched her cheek, see her back to dodge, face slightly heavy down.


    "How did you get on the bus? Even if you are my uncle, you don''t have such a thing. Aren''t you afraid that people outside will break their mouths? " Zhao Rao felt that he was just a little unscrupulous, and there were little girls and maidservants outside. He came up like this, and was not afraid that they would spread their words to his father.


    Cheng Zheng chuckled and looked at her with low eyes. "Are you worried about me?"


    What a silly girl, if the people outside are not trustworthy, will he come up like this?


    Zhao Rao was embarrassed by his smile. After a careful thought, he understood why he was laughing like this, "you I''ve been buying off people around me for a long time? "


    "These are not important matters. Tell me what happened in the palace?" If Zhao Yong hadn''t been staring at her, he would have gone out looking for her. Seeing her absent-minded leaving, he would have known that something must have happened to her.


    It doesn''t matter? So what matters? Zhao Rao was so angry that she wanted to scratch her paw. "When will you buy off the people around me? Who else is your man beside me besides the one outside? "


    Seeing her angry appearance, Cheng Zheng felt a little itchy. When Zhao Rao was still angry and didn''t finish scolding, he lowered his head to kiss her lip, took her breath by attacking the city, and sucked ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * and was reluctant to let go.


    Zhao Rao was even more angry and pounded his shoulder. She was afraid that the noise would be too loud for the outside to hear. Even if they were Cheng Zheng''s people, they would not dare to say anything. She still didn''t want people to know that she and her uncle had done such a thing.


    The harder she was, the more she couldn''t push it away. On the contrary, she made him hold her more tightly. She could clearly feel that the temperature of his body was getting hotter and hotter.


    Zhao Rao didn''t dare to revolt and let him kiss her.


    He breathed more and more heavily, knowing that he would not be able to hold on to it. He finally left her lips, "you will always get used to it, rao''er."


    "I saw Lu Shuanger in the palace." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, shrinking in his arms and feeling uncomfortable.


    "How did you see her?" Cheng Zheng pick eyebrows, immediately feel something is wrong.


    Zhao Rao will tell him how to find the cold palace Xu is the palace people are busy at the banquet, isn''t it said that there were many people in the palace before? There were not many people in the palace. The layout of the palace was the same as that of the state of Qi. I was just lucky to find the cold palace. I didn''t expect to see Lu Shuanger


    Even if there are fewer palace people in the palace, the palace of the Yuan state is not where she wants to go. Her every move must have been seen in people''s eyes. However, Lu Yaoyao didn''t mention a word, so she released Zhao Rao from the palace?


    "Tell me, what did you say to Lu Shuanger?" Cheng Zheng''s tone is a little serious.


    Zhao Rao wakes up at this time. She also finds that there is something strange going on in the palace tonight. She will tell Cheng Zheng what she said after meeting Lu Shuanger. Now, she can''t believe other people except him. With her childhood experience, she dare not go to Zhao Yong rashly, so as not to frighten the snake and let Princess de have the opportunity to destroy the evidence.


    "Princess de killed the first queen with incense?" Cheng Zheng didn''t expect Lu Shuanger to say such a thing. He frowned slightly, worried that she had deliberately said it to tempt Zhao Rao. "If you go back, you have to find out. You can''t say what Lu Shuanger says."


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Rao looked at him angrily, "do you still think that Princess De is a good man, my mother is a bad man?"


    Cheng Zheng pinched her nose. "I don''t mean that. Don''t arrange me. I just can''t believe Lu Shuanger. The bad things she and Lu Ling''s brother and sister have done are more than this, so I want to find out and avoid being used by her.""She said that Wang Meiren was in yeting, and she would know if it was true or false if she went back to check it." Zhao Rao hummed.


    "I''ll look into it. Don''t interfere." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "if you find out the truth, it''s easy for Princess De to bite back."


    The whole palace knows that Zhao Rao doesn''t like Princess De, and the truth she finds out, even if it is true, is less than three points of credibility.


    Zhao Rao understood this truth, but was a little uneasy, "would you like to redress the injustice for my mother?"


    "No, your mother is not good to me. I do it for you." Cheng Zheng holds her chin, "you also don''t talk to the emperor for the time being."


    "I know." Zhao Rao felt that even if she said it, Zhao Yong might not believe her, "do you know where Lu Lingzhi is?"


    Cheng Zheng asked in a low voice, "you really want to find him to save Lu Shuanger."


    "I just wonder why he disappeared from the world. Lu Yaoyao''s disappearance is not a day and a half. Does he know nothing about it?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "Whether he knows it or not, he always knows what he should know." Cheng Zheng said, "I''m going to get off the bus. Go back to Honglu temple and have a good rest. I''ll take care of this."


    Zhao Rao looked at him for a while. Now it seems that she can only give it to him, "OK."


    Cheng Zheng get off the carriage, see that girl also lift up the curtain to see him, he faint smile, let the boy drive away.


    "Good conversation?" The carriage is gradually moving away, and a long figure appears behind Cheng Zheng.


    It''s Zhao Yong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "The emperor." Cheng Zheng made a salute. When he was just in the carriage, he found that someone was following them. He thought it was Lu Yaoyao''s person, but he didn''t expect it would be Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong''s face was a little gloomy. He gave Cheng Zheng a cold look. "That''s rao''er''s carriage."


    "It''s the carriage of the eldest princess." Cheng Zheng returns in a low voice. He is not guilty at all. Anyway, Zhao Yong should have seen it. He doesn''t mean to cover up again.


    "You are not afraid of shame at all." Zhao Yong snorted in a cold voice. He was angry and helpless to Cheng Zheng. This was the general of the state of yuan that he had brought up. Now he is his right-hand man. If he was not the younger brother of the first empress, he would be willing to marry rao''er to him, but he is still the national uncle now! Even if he didn''t have any blood relationship with rao''er, he didn''t think about it for himself or rao''er at all.


    Cheng Zheng light a smile, "minister was not afraid of shame."


    "Have you ever thought about rao''er''s identity as your niece?" Zhao Yong asked coldly, "don''t you kill you by the old master?"


    "If the emperor agrees, I can immediately remove my name from the Cheng family tree." Cheng Zheng said with a light complexion that he didn''t want to be a member of the Cheng family.


    Zhao Yong sneered, "if I don''t agree?"


    "The minister will wait." Cheng Zheng said that he had plenty of time, as long as Zhao Rao didn''t get married. However, even if Zhao Yong wanted to give her a marriage, he could still make her only be his woman.


    "When I die?" Zhao Yong asked angrily.


    "Emperor, how can I think so?" Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong took a deep breath, thinking that he should have prevented rao''er from looking for Cheng Zheng two years ago, the wolf in sheep''s clothing! He didn''t marry for so many years. He thought he was not interested in women. Who knows that he is in love with rao''er.


    "I should have executed you." Zhao Yong said with gnashing teeth.


    "The emperor, you can protect rao''er for the rest of her life." Cheng Zheng is not afraid of death. He is just afraid that if he dies, no one can protect Zhao Rao.


    As long as Zhao Yong dies, no matter the second prince or the first Prince ascends the throne, they will not tolerate Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Yong didn''t speak because he knew very well that Cheng Zheng was telling the truth. Otherwise, he would not bring Zhao Rao to the state of yuan. He wanted to remind his two sons that no matter who they ascended the throne in the future, the identity of Zhao Rao''s eldest princess would not be affected.


    Cheng Zheng didn''t want to force Zhao Yong to promise him and Zhao Rao immediately, "emperor, rao''er just saw Lu Shuanger in the palace."


    "What? Who took her to see Lu Shuanger? " Zhao Yong''s first thought is the same as Cheng Zheng. If no one guides him, Cheng Zheng can''t see Lu Shuanger. It''s the palace of the Yuan state. Not to mention all the people around Lu Yaoyao are able people. And Mo rongzhan lives in the palace. Is it so easy for Zhao Rao, a princess of Qi who can''t master martial arts, to find Lu Shuanger?


    "Rao''er said that she didn''t see other people. It seemed that even the palace people didn''t see a few." Cheng Zheng thinks something is strange, but now he can''t go back to the palace to find out the truth. Anyway, rao''er has left the palace safely.


    "What did Lu Shuanger say to rao''er?" Zhao Yong asked coldly.


    Cheng Zheng raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yong. "He said the cause of death of the first empress."


    Zhao Yong''s face suddenly sank. He looked at Cheng Zheng coldly, "is it related to Princess de?"


    "Yes." Cheng Zheng didn''t hide it.


    "I know rao''er doesn''t like Princess de all the time." Zhao Yong''s face is frozen. What Lu Shuanger said may not be true. What if Zhao Rao is used to deal with Princess de and the second prince?


    Cheng Zheng said lightly, "this is why rao''er is not willing to tell you, emperor, have you ever believed her?"


    "How can I not believe my daughter?" Zhao Yong is slightly angry. He just doesn''t want Zhao Rao to be used.


    "Emperor, rao''er is your daughter, not an official. You don''t have to have evidence to believe and protect her." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "minister promised her, will check the truth for her."


    Zhao Yong took a deep look at him. He knew that Cheng Zheng had a grudge against the empress. Although he was adopted by the Cheng family, he didn''t seem to have any feelings for the Cheng family. Especially with the former empress, the former empress hated the adopted younger brother. It seems that old lady Cheng died because of Cheng Zheng.


    He knew that Cheng Zheng would not be biased.


    "Rao''er told you everything, but she refused to tell me?" Zhao Yong agrees with Cheng Zheng to check in his heart. But for his daughter who believes Cheng Zheng but doesn''t believe him, is he so untrustworthy in her mind?


    He is still her father.


    "Even if rao''er told you, you just doubted her words first, instead of loving her." Cheng Zheng said lightly.


    Zhao Yong stares at Cheng Zheng coldly, "you so quickly let Rao Er like you?"


    "She''ll like Chen sooner or later." Cheng Zheng grinned, "no woman will not like ministers."


    "I warn you, if rao''er doesn''t want to, you can''t force her." Zhao Yong frowned.


    Cheng Zheng should be respectfully.When Zhao Yong saw him, he was bored and said, "go away!"


    As he grew older, his health was getting worse year by year. Zhao Yong wanted to be close to his children. However, his two sons were not successful, and the only eldest daughter he felt gratified did not want to be close to him. He was not depressed.


    Watching Cheng Zheng leave, Zhao Yongcai snorted heavily.


    "The emperor." Song Hongao came out of the darkness.


    "Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him fool around with rao''er." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    Song Hongao laughed bitterly, "emperor, I can''t protect the princess personally. Even if the Marquis of Anning wants to be a fool, he can''t be in front of people..."


    Zhao Yong glared at the words that had not finished.


    "Do you believe what Lu Shuanger said?" Zhao Yong asked.


    The emperor is more and more benevolent, if before, must immediately seize the imperial concubine and ask, "is true or false, peace Hou will find out."


    "I can''t kill Cheng Zheng." Zhao Yong sighed, not only can''t kill, also must let him have the military power, "after my big line, only he can protect rao''er."


    Song Hongao whispered, "are you getting better?"


    Zhao Yong shook his head and did not speak.


    "Your Majesty..." Song Hongao looked at Zhao Yong without hesitation.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhao Yong asked faintly. He walked slowly along the road covered with moonlight. The moon shone on his tall figure on the ground and opened his long shadow. It seemed that he was lonely.


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "I''m just curious. Why did you bring the eldest princess to the founding ceremony of Tianfei?"


    Zhao Yong looked at the moonlight, "the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty, the ink of Jin State, the northern Ming state of Beitang Yu After a few years, who can compete with them? "


    No! That can only become the second Xiliang.


    This is the future that he always feels sad when he thinks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Moonlight from the window gently sprinkle in, there is a layer of snow on the ground, the room is warm as spring, the ink Zhan low eyes look at the sweet sleep Ye Zhen, feel that the heart is also a soft warm, he bowed his head and kiss her cheek, gently embrace her in the arms, until there is a strange sound outside, he opened a pair of sharp eyes.


    This voice is the signal of dark guard. Needless to say, it must be Shen Yi who has something to report to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently released his hand and determined that Ye Zhen had not been woken up. He went out in his clothes, and the red tassels on guard outside stood up in a hurry, "emperor."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and went to the side hall to see Shen Yi.


    "Found out?" Mo Rong Zhan takes a faint look at Shen Yi. Today, he also finds that the eldest princess of the state of Qi is different, so he asks Shen Yi to follow Zhao Rao out of the palace.


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, "not long after leaving the palace, Cheng Zheng got on Zhao Rao''s carriage. His subordinates originally wanted to keep up with him, and was discovered by song Hongao."


    Mo Rong Zhan picks his eyebrows, and song Hongao stops Shen Yi, which is what Zhao Yong ordered.


    "What did Zhao Rao do in the palace?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, he knew Ye Zhen was informed, but she had not told him to sleep in the past, where could he bear to wake her up and ask.


    "Zhao Rao has gone to see Lu Shuanger." Shen Yi said in a low voice that her conversation with Lu Shuanger told Mo Rong Zhan exactly that " Now Lu Shuanger is quarrelling to see you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked coldly at Shen Yi, "go down."


    As long as he thought that he had witnessed Ye Zhen''s suffering in his dream, Mo Rong Zhan could not control his anger in his heart. For Lu Shuanger, he was not even willing to do it himself, so as not to dirty his hands.


    "Yes." Shen Yi bowed his head and retreated. He looked at the bedroom hall and thought that he would have to ask his wife for help in two days. He didn''t want to be a loner. On such a cold day, it''s good to marry a wife for winter.


    The next day, when ye Zhen woke up, it was already three strokes of the sun. Mo Rong Zhan was not around her. She stretched out and felt that her whole body was weak. For the founding ceremony, she was tired for several days, and this sleep was really comfortable.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Hongling walked in, saw Ye Zhen has opened his eyes, then let the little maiden outside to fetch water.


    Ye Zhen sat up, "when is it?"


    "It''s almost noon. How did your mother sleep?" Hongling asked with a smile and took the cloak to Ye Zhen. "The emperor took the little prince and the little princess out of the palace early in the morning. He said it was a good day today, so that the two children could go and bask in the sun."


    "To the suburbs." Ye Zhen snorted softly, the temperament of two children do not know with whom, just how much older the age, courage than who is bigger, every day pester their father emperor to go to ride a horse.


    The little maid came in with water. Hongling was waiting for Ye Zhen to wash and wash. She said, "the princess heard that there is a snow peach garden in the suburbs. Those snow peaches only bear fruit in winter. She begged the emperor to pick peaches."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head to laugh, "is a snack goods."


    "By the way, Niang, Shen Yi asked to see you this morning." Hongling said with a smile.


    "He didn''t go to the countryside? What does he ask of this palace? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Hongling said," the maid didn''t see to ask what was the matter, but looked at Hongying as if there was something wrong. "


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "that seems to have something to do with red tassel, so many years, red tassel is also to the age." She looked at Hongling. This is the maid who has been with her since she was a child. She also knows her real identity. "Hongling, you are nearly 20 years old this year. If you have someone you like, you should tell this palace."


    "Niang, how can you talk about the maid? If you don''t marry, you''ll wait on your side. Later, you''ll be a mother in the palace to serve the two little masters." Hongling said in a low voice that she had seen Ye Zhen trapped in love. Even now the emperor cherishes his mother, but her heart has been inexplicably resisted.


    "Don''t you want to get married, or don''t you like someone?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "this palace will not force you. You are the one who follows this palace for the longest time. It is also the one who knows the most about this palace. In the future, this palace will certainly let you marry out in the wind and scenery, and will not let anyone treat you unfairly."


    Hongling said with a red face, "Niang, later In the future, if you like it, I will tell you. "


    If she doesn''t say that, she''ll keep talking.


    "Good." Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "let Fu Gonggong go to pass Liu zhanhu several cabinet ministers into the palace, this palace has something to say with them."


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling responded.


    Before going to see the cabinet minister, Ye Zhen met Shen Yi in the side hall.


    Shen Yi didn''t follow Mo Rong Zhan to the suburbs today. He wanted to see Ye Zhen. Mo Rong Zhan knew his mind and left him.


    "What''s the matter with you since you asked for this palace in the morning?" Although Ye Zhen has guessed what Shen Yi is asking for, he should not know that his eyes have swept a red tassel standing on her side.


    Red tassel lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up. Her face was as red as cooked shrimp.


    "Niang, my subordinates are I want to ask you something. " Shen Yi swallows saliva and says cautiously."Oh?" Ye Zhen looked at him like a smile, "what do you have to ask this palace here?"


    Shen Yi looked up at Hongying and said, "Niang, my subordinates want to marry Hongying."


    "Marry a red tassel?" Ye Zhen is not surprised, she early knew that red tassel and Shen Yi two human feelings agree and, "this palace pour is don''t know, when do you like our red tassel?"


    "Empress..." Shen Yi coughed awkwardly, "my subordinates have been I like red tassel


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to make trouble for him, and asked him with a smile, "Hongying has been around this palace for many years. She is different from others. You want to ask for it. However, if you marry Hongying, you can''t have three wives and four concubines in the future. You can only treat her wholeheartedly. Can you do it?"


    Red tassel eye socket some red ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, in the heart''s moving cannot express.


    Shen Yi immediately said, "Niang, my subordinates will not fail Hongying. I am willing to swear."


    "A man''s vows are unreliable." Ye Zhen said rudely that she looked at Hongying, "are you willing to marry him?"


    Hongying shamelessly called Shen Yi, "Niang If he''s sorry for your servant, you don''t need your mother to do it, and you''ll never let him go. "


    It seems to be willing, Ye Zhen said, "this palace can betroth the red tassel to you, but your marriage or to the kingdom of brocade to do, you have to let the matchmaker to promote marriage."


    "Yes, Madame." Shen Yi''s face was very happy, as long as his mother promised to betroth Hongying to him.


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, seeing the face of red tassel more red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Ye Zhen came to the imperial study, in addition to the cabinet minister, even huangfuchen and water Yichen are waiting for her here.


    After salute, huangfuchen raised Mou to see Ye Zhen one eye, "the imperial concubine is busy for some days, how not to have a good rest today?"


    "There are some things I want to let you know earlier." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "after five days an early morning, two days an early morning is not suitable, all the officials in the imperial court are not all in the vicinity of Kyoto, sometimes it takes more than half a day to go back and forth, and the time consumed is too long. It is just good to have an early morning every five days."


    Now it''s winter and winter. No one wants to enter the palace in the early morning in the cold wind and snow, and some errands can''t be solved in a day or two. If there is an urgent matter, you can also go to the palace to see the imperial concubine. Therefore, Ye Zhen''s proposal was quickly approved and was written down by Liu zhanhu, and it can be promulgated in the morning two days later.


    Ye Zhen looked at them, "there is another thing, it is about the marriage law, a few days ago I saw your new law, men can have three wives and four concubines, women can also have three husbands and four servants, this law is not good."


    It''s a law handed down from the past for men to have three wives and four concubines. There are few men in the world who don''t like to hold on to each other, but women can be three husbands and four servants. This law must be added because of her, maybe they are not willing to.


    Water a Chen complexion is a little tight, "why not?"


    "The most important thing between husband and wife is to support each other. Monogamy is enough. The law of this dynasty doesn''t have to serve other countries. A man can take a concubine when he is 30 years old. It is a death penalty to spoil a concubine and destroy his wife. Especially for officials in the imperial court, if there is any act of concubine killing his wife in the future, he should immediately remove his official post. In the same way, women should also follow the monogamy system. There is no harmony between husband and wife If you want to marry someone else, you have to make peace with your husband first, and then you can choose your husband to marry another person after you have finished the marriage law. The marriage law must change this point before it can be promulgated. " Ye Zhen tone is firm, since she doesn''t like men''s three wives and four concubines, how can she like women''s three husbands and four servants.


    My father once told her that there was no room for a third person between husband and wife. Even if the relationship between them was not good, they should be separated before they married. At that time, the relationship between him and his mother was not considered as love. His grandmother and uncle advised him to take a concubine and keep a close friend around him, but he never agreed. This is his respect for his mother.


    In the past, when she was in the kingdom of Jin, she could not ask Mo Rong Zhan to issue such laws. She was just a queen. But now that the state of yuan is her, she naturally wants to change the law. Women do not only live on men, not men who want to have three wives and four concubines.


    "Imperial concubine, once this law is promulgated, many people will oppose it." Liu zhanhu said hesitantly.


    There are no concubines in the world. I''m afraid there are few. If they are not allowed to take concubines, this Will those people agree?


    "It''s impossible for the new law to get everyone''s approval. It''s only against men who want to take concubines." Ye Zhen looked at them, here are men, they oppose her new law is normal.


    Huang Fu Chen light smile looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I agree with this law."


    Water Yichen looked at him, his eyes were a little cold.


    He knew that some ministers in the imperial court wanted to propose that the imperial concubine should follow the Atlantic custom and summon the ministers of the imperial court to go to bed every night. In this way, the influence of Mo Rong Zhan on the imperial concubine could be divided, so that Mo Rong Zhan would not cheat the yuan state in the future.


    However, the imperial concubine''s law has been promulgated, so it is impossible to have this opportunity again.


    He doubted whether the imperial concubine knew the thoughts of some ministers, so she promulgated the law in advance to stop their mouths.


    "Since even Mr. Huangfu has agreed, I have no objection." Liu zhanhu said.


    Other people looked at each other. Two of them still looked at Shui Yichen. Even though Shui Yichen didn''t speak, they didn''t know what to say. This law will definitely make some people oppose it. However, as the imperial concubine said, the new law will not be liked by all people. Just like the law they discussed before, even if it is promulgated, it may cause a greater rebound.


    "I don''t mind." Shui Yichen said in a low voice that he knew she would not change her mind. Even if they did not agree, who could guarantee that she and Mo rongzhan would not be separated for a lifetime?


    In the past, even if the feelings are good, now the emperors of different countries must seek different interests, and sooner or later there will be differences.


    He can wait!


    Even if there is no objection to water Yichen, no one will raise any objection.


    Next, several policies were discussed. Ye Zhen opposed the previous compromise attitude. As long as the minister did not have enough reasons to persuade her, she insisted on her own decision.


    Most of the day down, Ye Zhen finally showed a satisfied smile. As expected, Mo Rong Zhan was right. As the imperial concubine, she was the decision-maker. She could not be hesitant in every discussion. On the contrary, it would make people misunderstand that she was not so satisfied with their suggestions. Therefore, she must be decisive.


    "By the way, when everything is stable, I''m going to Jinguo." Ye Zhen said.


    This want to calm down the water Chen, calm can not, he suddenly looked up at her, "Jin country?"


    Ye Zhen said, "you all know, I left the country has been nearly three years, there are a lot of things have not done, so, I must go back to the kingdom.""What kind of status did the imperial concubine go to the kingdom of Jin that day?" Shui Yichen asked again. If she was a princess, she could not be careless in this trip. If she was the queen of Jin That''s not the same. However, she is now the imperial concubine. How can she still be the queen in the kingdom of Jin.


    "In the state of yuan, I am naturally the imperial concubine. In the kingdom of Jin Naturally, she is the queen of the kingdom of Jin. There is no conflict between the two. " Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Shui Yichen said, "how can there be no conflict? You are the imperial concubine of the Yuan state..."


    "I''m the imperial concubine in the Yuan Dynasty. You can ask me about my affairs, but when I was the queen of Jin Kingdom, it was my family affair." Ye Zhen looked to the water one Chen, "the family affair is my own matter."


    Huangfuchen asked in a low voice, "when do you start?"


    "No time has been set for the law to be enacted." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "today arrive here, have what matter to wait for 3 days early morning to say."


    "Princess!" Water Yichen frowned, he did not want to see her back to the kingdom of Jin.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, let them all retreat.


    Out of the Royal study, water a Chen suddenly pulled huangfuchen, "why don''t you stop her?"


    "How do you want me to stop it?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice, didn''t he want to stop it? If only it was so easy to stop the young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Jinguo, a palace on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    In the past, the empress dowagers in the palace were always bored in the palace, so they would build some palaces outside the palace for the emperor and the masters to relax. Later, if some dignified people in the palace made mistakes and could not commit crimes, they would be sent directly to the Imperial Palace, where they would spend their lives alone.


    Some deserted princes are sometimes sent to the Imperial Palace, like Mo Ronghui, who was usurped less than a year after he ascended the throne.


    "Do you come to the mountain to collect herbs today?" A few days ago, there was a heavy snow in the secluded and quiet mountain yard. Not far away, the mountain was white, and the snow had not melted away. From a distance, there was an octagonal pavilion in which two men were playing chess. One of them was mo Ronghui, who lived here for several years.


    It is Lu Lingzhi who is called Lin Gong.


    He heard Mo Rong Hui''s question, he smile, "the slave''s disease only goes to the mountain to collect medicine, otherwise this winter will be difficult."


    Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts skills are completely useless, and his whole body is seriously injured. It doesn''t matter if he used to fight in the cold winter months. Now he can only be wrapped in thick mink fur clothes, and his hands and feet are not warm.


    "It seems unusual to see my father-in-law''s illness." Mo Ronghui is now a man who has lived in the palace for too many years. He seems to be a little more refined than before, just like an ordinary childe.


    Lu Lingzhi has been in contact with Mo Ronghui for half a year. He deliberately wanted to get close to him. From the moment he came to Kyoto, he regarded Mo Ronghui in front of him as his chess piece. He had seen Mo Ronghui before. In those years, the prince''s Royal Highness, who loved him all the time, was arrogant and arrogant. Now he has been imprisoned here for several years, but he is not crazy when he was a prince Arrogant and superior.


    Such ink Rong Hui is lack of sharpness and cannot be used by him.


    "The slave''s illness is that he has been hurt." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that half a year ago, he set up a bureau to save Mo Ronghui, who was almost killed in Hukou, and finally was able to enter the palace. However, in Mo Ronghui''s eyes, he was only the dowry manager of Princess Yi, and had nothing to do with all the past gratitude and resentment of Jin State, so he would speak freely to himself.


    Mo Ronghui didn''t ask who hurt him like this. Linyan was the manager from the state of Qi. He thought he had suffered a lot in the state of Qi before he became today. "Are you better? Is there any medicine collected today? "


    "The snow is too thick." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he had moved a chess piece in his hand, "I''ll go up the mountain in two days."


    "What medicine do you need? Maybe... " Mo Ronghui originally wanted to say that people would help him find it. After opening his mouth, he remembered that he couldn''t even get out of here, let alone help others. "I forgot. Now I''m nothing."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Mo Ronghui''s calm appearance. It seemed that he had been appointed to be under house arrest for a long time. A dim light flashed through his eyes. "Your identity will not change. Those who followed and respected you before will still be waiting for you."


    Mo Rong Hui''s face changed slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ling''s one eye. His voice became colder. "It''s not early. My father-in-law should go back to the city."


    "Indeed, it is time for the slave to go back." Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile. He put the pieces in his hands into the porcelain bowl and slowly stood up. "There is one thing that I have forgotten to tell the prince."


    "If it''s not particularly important, you don''t have to say it." Mo Ronghui said in a low voice. Over the years, he had slowly forgotten his life in the palace and his other identity. Therefore, he did not want anyone to break his peaceful life.


    Lu Lingzhi saluted, walked a few steps and couldn''t help turning back, "has the prince heard of Lu Yaoyao?"


    "Never heard of it." Mo Ronghui said faintly that he is now as if he is trapped in prison. The news outside is that he can''t find out if he wants to, let alone know who Lu Yaoyao is.


    A few years ago, he had a chance to go out. Unfortunately, he did not know where to make Mo rongzhan unhappy and completely put him under house arrest.


    "I heard as like as two peas." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, and then regardless of Mo Rong Hui''s reaction, he has left the palace.


    ink as like as two peas, standing in the same place as yah.


    He thought of the woman he saw in the woods three years ago, that is Lu Yaoyao.


    She and Ye Zhen What''s the relationship?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingzhi went back to the Yi palace and heard that the princess was going to another courtyard before entering the gate.


    "Maybe the two women from South Vietnam are here." Luo Cheng whispered behind him.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Lingzhi''s faint smile showed that the two women came very quickly. They both thought that they could enjoy the glory and wealth when they arrived in Kyoto. A little provocation immediately aroused their hearts.


    On the other side of the room, Zhao Ning looks at the two women kneeling in front of her. She has seen such enchanting and enchanting women as they are. When she was in the foreign guest Pavilion, that Liu qiao''er was also in this way.


    They said that they had served Wang Ye in Nanyue, and that he had asked them to serve in Kyoto.Serving Mo Rong Yi


    Are these two women the reason why he refused to come back in South Vietnam?


    "Princess, my name is Yinqiu. You will be our sister in the future. I will kowtow to you." The woman in the pink dress has a pair of fine white skin and watery eyes. She seems to be able to hook people. Although she is kneeling to salute Zhao Ning, she has no respect at all.


    The purple cuckoo fiercely drank her, "wantonly, what kind of low status are you, also deserve to match with Princess and sister?"


    Yin autumn Committee wrongly bowed his head, but thought the princess was very great? It is not that the Lord has not been back in Kyoto for a year.


    "Take them down." Zhao Ning only felt that seeing them made her eyes ache, even her heart and mouth began to ache.


    She used to find reasons and excuses for Mo Rongyi. Maybe he was really busy in South Vietnam. She never dared to think about other aspects. The truth is like this.


    "Princess." The cuckoo looks at her, just let these two little bitches go?


    Zhao Ning has been holding up without tears, and said coldly, "let the Lord come back to arrange."


    "Take them down." The Rhododendron called to the servant outside.


    After taking the two women down, Zhao Ningcai patted the table heavily with tears in his eyes. He didn''t come back for the sake of other women


    "He did it for other women..." Zhao Ning''s voice choked, "Rhododendron, are things ready?"


    "Princess, it''s getting dark. Do you want to leave the city at this time?" Asked the Rhododendron hesitantly.


    Zhao Ning felt that he didn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment, "go!"


    "Princess..." Lu Lingzhi''s figure appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Lu Lingzhi looked at Zhao Ning, who was pale. He knew that although the princess was indifferent to Mo Rong Yi, he could still see that she liked Mo Rong Yi. If she had no feelings, the two women would have no meaning here.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Lu Lingzhi thought he didn''t know anything. He looked at Zhao Ning in some confusion.


    Zhao Ning has never felt so sad and desperate. When she saw Lu Lingzhi, she was almost unable to hold on to her last strength. "Manager Lin, I''m going to move to Chuang Tzu for a while, and the affairs of the palace will be handed over to you."


    "Go to Chuang Tzu at this time?" Lu Ling was surprised. "Princess, the weather is not good today. I''m afraid there will be a heavy snow tonight. Now it''s getting dark. If you leave the city at this time, you will be in danger."


    She doesn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment, especially if there are two enchanting women here. When Mo Rongyi comes back, she will be happy to be reunited with them when she knows that his tea fragrance is in the mansion.


    Isn''t that going to gouge her heart with a knife?


    "I don''t want to stay here at all." Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Lingzhi knew that Zhao Ning must have to leave tonight. "Princess, I just came back from the outside. I heard that someone came to Nanyue, so..."


    "Lin Gonggong, you also said that on that day, the princess asked you to check what happened to the prince in Nanyue, but you said that the prince just went to do business. Now it''s OK. The two little hooves came to Kyoto from Nanyue somehow, and said that they wanted to offer tea to the princess. This is a real slap in the face." The Rhododendron said to Lu Lingzhi with some complaint.


    "It was a slave''s negligence that day." Lu Lingzhi bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Zhao Ning sneered sarcastically, "what does it have to do with you? Since he is secretly raised outside, how can I know it?"


    "Princess, the prince will be back soon. Why don''t you listen to him when he comes back?" The Rhododendron advised.


    "There''s nothing to explain." Zhao Ning said in a cold voice, "go and see if everything has been packed up. Manager Lin, go ahead and prepare the carriage for me."


    Lu Lingzhi looks at the cuckoo helplessly, as if hoping that their two maids can persuade Zhao Ning.


    Zijuan and Lijuan also want to persuade more, but Zhao Ning does not want to listen to a word, let them not follow, she went into the room alone.


    "What to do?" The purple cuckoo looked at Lu Lingzhi, "when the princess goes like this, it means the two bitches. Without the princess here, they don''t know how to make trouble."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here." Lu Lingzhi said, "now I don''t know how the Lord planned."


    Li Juan stamped her foot. "If only the empress was here. At least our princess has a place to complain. Now that the princess has been wronged, who can make the decision for her?"


    Referring to Ye Zhen, Lu Lingzhi''s eyes changed slightly. He lowered his eyes, "the princess is the princess of Qi. How can the prince be afraid of it? Don''t panic about this matter. Wait for the prince to come back and see how he arranges it."


    Lu Yaoyao If she knew the situation of Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi, she would be very worried. She seemed to treat Mo Rong Yi as her younger brother. Maybe she would come back to Jinguo.


    Can''t let her come back at this time, otherwise she and Mo Rong Zhan may see the flaw, and then he will have done nothing.


    He has been in Kyoto for nearly three years. He doesn''t want to waste all these three years.


    What can Rhododendron and Rhododendron can do? They look at each other and sigh softly. Li Juan says, "I''ll go to clean up the soft and I''ll be in such a hurry. I''m afraid those little maids will be careless."


    "Manager Lin, I''d like to trouble you to go ahead and watch. If the Lord comes back, please let me know." The azalea said to Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded faintly, "OK, I will take care of it in front of me."


    He had just left from the upper room, and he had already seen Mo Rong Yi come over quickly.


    "I have seen the Lord." Lu Lingzhi salutes, in Mo Rong Yi face to see panic and bewilderment.


    "Prince Lin, where is the princess?" Mo Rong Yi asked anxiously. He had not planned to return to the palace so soon. If the servants hadn''t secretly told him what happened in the mansion, he didn''t know that Yinqiu and his wife had come to Kyoto.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "the princess is in the house. The prince, the princess wants to go to Chuang Tzu."


    "No one can leave the palace tonight." Mo Rong Yi drinks a way, he can''t let Zhao Ning leave at this time, otherwise he can''t save her heart again later.


    "Lord..." Lu Lingzhi looked at him in embarrassment.


    Mo Rong Yi has stridden to the direction of the upper room.


    "Here comes the Lord." Zijuan comes out of the room, sees Mo Rong Yi stride forward, and quickly opens his mouth to remind Zhao Ning inside.


    Seeing the chaos in the room and several boxes beside the door, Mo Rongyi felt as if something was piercing his eyes and heart, "all go down."


    He pulled up the curtain and left the room. He saw Zhao Ning, who was cleaning up his clothes. He opened his mouth and found that his mouth was dry and bitter. He didn''t know how to explain it to make Zhao Ning believe him."Ning''er, can you listen to me?" Mo Rong Yi poured a cup of tea on the table. Although it was cold, he still took a big sip.


    Zhao Ning didn''t speak. His eyes didn''t even look at him. He took care of his things.


    "I didn''t send for them." Mo Rong Yi looked at a pair of Zhao Ning, who intended to keep away from his old death. His heart sank more and more. He stretched out his hand and took her wrist. "I never thought of hurting you. You listen to me."


    "Lord, you can''t hurt me." Zhao Ning said lightly.


    Mo Rong Yi hands tightly holding her wrist, "I immediately let people send them away, and I will never appear in front of you for a lifetime."


    He should have listened to Lu Xiangzhi''s advice at that time. He could not let them stay in Nanyue, either send them to unknown places or kill them. However, he felt that Yinqiu did nothing wrong, but they were poor in life and became thin horses, and were given to him by others. If he killed them like this, it would be cruel. Now, he only regrets not fighting Let''s die.


    They dare to come to the palace like this. Isn''t it natural that they hit Zhao Ning in the face?


    "Why do you have to say such a grudging remark Zhao Ning said with a faint smile, "you are reluctant to come back for them for a year. Now that they are in the palace, it''s not right for you. I''ll move to Zhuangzi first, and when the emperor comes back, I''ll ask the emperor to give us and leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    He Li? Mo Rong Yi looked at her in disbelief. Did she just say she wanted to leave with him?


    "I never thought about bringing them to Kyoto, let alone giving them their names. It''s just that, you want to talk to Me and me Mo Rong Yi asked in a dumb voice.


    "You didn''t want to marry me. Now that you have someone you like, I don''t have to stay. Besides, the state of Qi and the state of Jin have already formed an alliance. The empress should come back soon. You don''t have to face me as a princess." Zhao Ning said in a low voice. She knew that he didn''t want to marry her. Otherwise, how could he have gone to Nanyue after he was drunk and had been with her for such a long time that she didn''t even let anyone bring home any news.


    He had been so disgusted with her, why pretend to have nostalgia for her.


    "No, Ning''er, how can they compare with you? It''s just the skinny horses sent by South Vietnamese merchants to please me. They are just playthings. How can I like them? " Mo Rong Yi refuses to let Zhao Ning go. He won''t let her go.


    Zhao Ning is not only sad about the two women. The problem between her and Mo Rongyi has existed from the beginning. If she didn''t fall in love with him, she would be able to live more comfortable in the palace. However, she is not comfortable now.


    "All things or what you really like, they have been here and served you for a year." Zhao Ning said lightly, "as for me, you don''t have to worry. Even if I don''t go back to the state of Qi, I still have a place to go."


    "I will not leave with you." Mo Rong Yi angrily called, "I will not let you leave me."


    Zhao Ning laughed at herself. She had been pretending to be indifferent in front of him. She could not hold on, "do you still want me to stay here, do you want to force me to death?"


    Mo Rong Yi low eyes see her eyes red frightening, face is even more pale, he gently released her hand, hoarse voice called her name, "rather son, don''t leave..."


    "When you left Kyoto, did you ever think that I didn''t want you to leave?" Zhao Ning looked at him bitterly, "am I dirty? Do you feel sick? Let''s live with me You need to hide in South Vietnam, don''t you? "


    He will never know that his leaving left her trapped in inferiority and frailty for a long time. She did not even dare to see everyone in the mansion, as if they were mocking her. She was a princess high above the throne, and she was a princess of the state of Qi?


    Her husband is not disgusted to abandon her.


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "no, I didn''t think so. I went to Nanyue because I didn''t know how to face you..."


    "That''s right. You don''t have to think about it in the future. You don''t have to face me again." Zhao Ning was afraid that he would say more unfeeling words and quickly interrupted him.


    "I won''t let you go." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning broke down and cried out, "you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "No, how could I have forced you to death." Mo Rong Yi immediately shook his head. He looked at Zhao Ning and felt very distressed. It was like there were tens of thousands of needles sticking at the tip of his heart. He wanted to hold her, but he was only one step closer. She immediately screamed and didn''t let him near.


    "I''m leaving here. I don''t want to see you." Zhao Ning cried. If she didn''t cry, she thought she would go crazy.


    Mo Rong Yi doesn''t know what to do, and stares at Zhao Ning who doesn''t let him near.


    "I''ll take you out of town." Mo Rong said in a soft voice, "when you calm down, I''ll make arrangements for the house, and I''ll find you again."


    Zhao Ning covered her face with both hands, and she couldn''t calm herself down. It seemed that the emotion accumulated for too long broke out at once. She couldn''t stop crying, even though she didn''t want to cry in front of Mo Rongyi.


    I don''t know how long, Zhao Ning can finally calm down.


    "I..." Mo Rong Yi heart has been numb, he never knew that he hurt Zhao Ning so deeply, "I let the purple cuckoo come in to wash your face."


    Zhao Ning heard his words, eyes and wet, she was so embarrassed a scene was seen by him, I''m afraid it is more do not want to approach her.


    When the purple cuckoo appeared in Mo Rong Yi, she had already sent away all the maids in the room, so that no one could hear the conversation between the prince and the princess. She was worried when she saw Mo Rong Yi come out of the west chamber.


    "Go to fetch water to wash the princess''s face and leave town tonight." Mo Rong Yi lightly ordered her.


    What? In Zijuan''s heart, is it the princess who quarrels with the prince? The prince doesn''t want to leave the princess, but can''t wait to send her out of the city?


    She didn''t dare to ask more questions, so she rushed to get hot water according to Mo Rong Yi''s orders. When she entered the inner room, she found that Zhao Ning''s eyes were swollen to only one line. Now she was sobbing, as if she was about to breathe.


    "Princess." The Rhododendron felt a pain in her heart. She felt that her Princess was so poor that she was forced into such a situation by two inferior women.


    Zhao Ning said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok. Wash my face and then get out of town."


    The purple cuckoo choked and said, "princess, the maidservant will go to your mother and let her decide for you.""What kind of lady? A man doesn''t like you. It''s useless to ask someone to make decisions for me." Zhao Ning said faintly, "manager Lin left, I still have a lot of things to do with him. Later Other things will be arranged. "


    Only wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back, she can follow Mo Rong Yi and leave. Now, let''s do this for a while.


    "Princess, I think you are too wronged." The Rhododendron said reluctantly.


    "Only when someone loves you can you feel aggrieved, but no one loves you To whom is the injustice shown? " Zhao Ning wryly smile, "take the curtain cap for me, has everything been cleaned up?"


    The Rhododendron said, "we''ve packed up as you ordered, princess. Do we really want to leave here?"


    Zhao Ning nodded faintly, "then go."


    With her departure, she almost took most of the maids from the upper room. As for the rest, she didn''t want to take care of them. She was too lazy to ask about the affairs of the palace. She would not come back again.


    Yi Mo stood beside the carriage.


    Zhao Ning''s face sank slightly. She didn''t want to argue with Mo Rong Yi any more, so she didn''t refuse his escort. She took the purple cuckoo''s hand and got into the carriage. She didn''t miss the palace at all.


    "Lord?" Lu Lingzhi stood beside the carriage and looked at Mo Rong Yi.


    "I will send the princess out of the city. You can watch it in the palace." Mo Rong Yi told Lu Lingzhi that he didn''t want others to send Zhao Ning.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "I will obey you."


    If ye Zhen in Yuan Dynasty heard about Mo Rong Yi, should he come back?


    Zhao Ning now only hates Mo Rongyi. It seems that as long as he pushes again, everything will be in his control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Yuanguo, the snow peach garden in the suburbs.


    "Father, you see, this peach is so big." Mingyu comes over with a peach bigger than her face in her hands. She walks with a smile and wants to ask Mo Rong Zhan for credit.


    "Well, Mingyu has a good eye. All the peaches picked are big and red." Mo Rong Zhan praised him without stinginess, and held Mingyu in his arms. "We have picked a lot of peaches. Should we go back? The queen mother may have been looking for us


    Mingyu said, "don''t you say your mother will come to us soon?"


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "it''s so late, your mother may not be out of the city, we take the peach back to her, it''s the same."


    "Father, look, here comes my mother." Mingxi ran over with a bright smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, my father. It''s my mother''s carriage." Ming LAN in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, it is easier to see far away, really saw the familiar carriage.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a smile, and he also held Mingxi in his arms, "we''re going to pick up your mother."


    Ye Zhen in the Royal study out, then let people prepare carriage to leave the palace, rare today has such a good weather, she also want to come out to accompany two children.


    "Niang, Niang ~" minglan and Mingxi are held in the arms by Mo Rong Zhan, and they see Ye Zhen coming out of the carriage and waving excitedly.


    "Why are you like two little clay figurines?" Ye Zhen saw the soil on the faces of two children, and she suspected that they were coming to dig sweet potatoes instead of picking peaches.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "there is Chuang Tzu of Yue''s father-in-law nearby. I''ll go over and wash it first."


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you let them lawless."


    "I love you too." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color glowing at her, "why don''t you rest in the palace today?"


    "After discussing some matters with the cabinet minister, I will come out to look for you if you are all right in the palace anyway." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s clear and handsome face with a smile of looking forward to her. In fact, she knows the thoughts of some ministers and wants to let her serve three husbands and four servants. This not only can divide the feelings between her and Mo rongzhan, but also can make the Yuan state not be merged by Jin State in the future. However, she loves the man in front of her for two generations. Now she can live, or he changes with his life Come on, how can she be willing to love others again?


    Mo Rong Zhan feels that she looks a little different today. Is she happy? "What suggestions did those ministers make? Is it all over so soon? "


    Every time she discussed things with the minister before, she was just like fighting a big war. When she came back, she was too tired to move. Today, she seems to be in a good mood.


    "They didn''t make any suggestions today. I told them what policies to promulgate." Ye Zhen let him put the children down, by them running in the sun, she put her arm around Mo Rong Zhan, and said to him today in the imperial study.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Don''t listen to them all the time. You should have your own ideas. So I won''t discuss with them this time and let Liu zhanhu promulgate the world early next time. " Ye Zhen elated, eyes like a dog looking at ink Cham, a pair of praise for the appearance of praise.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said, "not everything can be decided by ourselves. We should discuss it or discuss it, so as not to be said that you are arbitrary."


    "Well." Ye Zhensong opened his arm, a face of embarrassment, "they want to change the marriage law, said that a woman can have three husbands and four servants. I changed it directly this time. Men are not allowed to take concubines before they are 30 years old, and women can''t have three husbands and four servants. What the Yuan state wants to implement is monogamy. Or, tomorrow I will let them enter the palace and discuss with them again?"


    "No need!" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes seem to have two bundles of fire in the beating, he will walk in front of Ye Zhen to pull back to hold in his arms, "this decision is right, no need to discuss with others."


    Ye Zhen pinched his beautiful chin, "won''t it look so arbitrary?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said firmly and definitely, "No


    "Oh." Ye Zhen picked eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    Who came up with the law of Sanfu and Sishi? It must have something to do with shuiyichen! Mo Rong Zhan immediately felt his hands itchy. He was not comfortable without beating the water.


    Fortunately, he is the only one in Yaoyao''s heart! If she has a little heart for others, I''m afraid she will push the boat.


    If murongke is here, it will certainly hinder it! Mo Rong Zhan is really glad that Murong Ke hasn''t come back at this time, his mind to Ye Zhen has been very obvious.


    "I''m enough for you." Mo Rong Zhan said with a straight face, lowered his head and bit her pink lips, "didn''t you say that? I''d like to have a white head and never leave each other... "


    Ye Zhen pushed him away, red face looked around one eye, because there are two children here, so come out to serve more people, he is not afraid to be seen by the children.


    Mo Rong Zhan is reluctant to leave her lips, tightly embracing her waist, "I can sleep for you every day."


    "You said." Ye Zhen didn''t hit his shoulder.


    "I want to kiss too..." Mingyu eye tip saw Mo Rong Zhan in Pro Ye Zhen, immediately called out loud.Ye Zhen''s face is more red, eyes are full of shame, "see you, let the daughter see it."


    Mo Rong Zhan let go of her, and held Mingyu in his arms. "Mingyu, my father and Emperor are calling after your mother."


    "Lying!" Mingyu Du with a small mouth, "the father does not like Mingyu, mother said kiss is like, father only like mother, do not like Mingyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan was speechless for a while, but could not find words to refute, "that Mingyu doesn''t like his father?"


    Mingyu hesitated for a moment, soft ground in Mo Rong Zhan cheek kiss, "I still like father emperor."


    "My father likes Mingyu, too." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and kisses her pink cheek, "but you are a daughter, the father emperor likes you differently."


    "I know." Mingyu nodded excitedly at once, as if I understood, "my father''s favorite is my mother, just like Mingyu''s favorite is his brother, then his mother, and then his father''s emperor..."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt an arrow in his heart. In his daughter''s mind, he was not the person he liked most.


    Ye Zhen finally couldn''t help laughing out and couldn''t help kissing her daughter''s cheek, "I like Mingyu the most."


    "Mother, mother, come on!" Not far away, Mingxi''s voice cried out.


    Ming Xi''s voice doesn''t sound very normal. Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan look at each other and hurry to hold Mingyu and walk in the past.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong had already held Mingxi in their arms, waiting for them to pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Mo Rong Zhan holds Mingxi and looks at the ground in front of him. There is a line of blood on it. It seems that it has been dry for some time.


    "Go and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said to Xue Lin, will Ye Zhen also protect behind.


    "Yes." Xue Lin low voice should, put light step into the snow peach forest, not long ago, he just spread out the voice, "emperor, found."


    "You are here with Mingyu and Mingxi. I''ll go in and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan orders to Ye Zhen, give the child to Shen Yi to protect, lift foot to walk into the forest.


    Walking along the bloodstain, in less than 50 steps, he saw Xuelin. In front of him, there was a small body curled up on the ground, which should have been left by him.


    "Emperor, it''s a child." Xue Lin said to Mo Rong Zhan, "people are still alive, but they are seriously injured."


    His dark eyes were keen on the child lying on the ground. He looked like a little boy. His face was covered with smudges. He could not see what he looked like, and his age was hard to judge.


    "Take it down and show it to the doctor." Mo Rong Zhan orders in a deep voice, and says to Wu Chong, "look for suspicious people in ten miles."


    Today''s trip to xuetaoyuan was temporary. Therefore, he believed that it was not intentional. The key was to see the child''s injury and the blood on the ground. He should have been here last night.


    Xue Lin picked up the child and found that the child still had a dagger in his hand. With the movement of Xue Lin''s holding him up, the dagger fell to the ground. An entourage immediately brought the dagger to Mo Rong Zhan for a look.


    The dagger looks very ordinary, and it''s not made of any good material. It''s just a common and blunt sword.


    "What happened?" Waiting outside for a while did not hear the movement of Ye Zhen came in, see Xue Lin arms holding a half old child, she was a little surprised, how there is a child here, and it seems to have been seriously injured.


    Mo Rong Zhan will short sword to his followers, said to Ye Zhen, "found a wounded child, should be injured."


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, she looked at the child in Xue Lin''s arms, went to check his wounds, "these wounds are different, some have been left a few days ago, just so little children, who will be cruel?"


    "Let Xue Lin take it back to heal." Mo Rong Zhan said that if a person is dead, it''s OK. But if the person is not dead, it''s not good to leave a child waiting for death here.


    "It''s my father''s villa nearby. Let''s spend the night in Chuang Tzu tonight. I don''t think the two children have a good time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, and then shook his head, "or forget, that child does not know how to be injured, also do not know whether there is danger around, we still go back to the palace."


    "I''ve sent people to check it out. If there are people nearby, we should have found this child long ago." Mo Rong Zhan is not the same view with Ye Zhen. The founding ceremony has just passed. No one should dare to make trouble in the capital city. The child hiding in the snow peach garden can prove this truth. It should be those people who dare not chase here for fear of being found.


    Ye Zhen thinks there is mo Rong Zhan here, and the Zhuangzi of Father also has someone in, should not have what danger, "fast dark, then we go back to Zhuangzi first."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and walked out with her shoulder.


    "Father, emperor, mother, what''s going on inside?" Have been waiting outside of the Ming Xi see them come out, from Shen Yi Huai down, run to Ye Zhen.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that one of the kids got hurt." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of Ming Xi, "today we go to uncle''s Chuang Tzu."


    Mingxi wanted to see the man held by Xue Lin, but was blocked by Mo Rong Zhan. "There are many interesting things in Chuang Tzu. You should give the peach you picked today to the empress mother."


    It was the child, and it was quickly distracted.


    The snow peach garden in Zhuangzi of the Ye family is not far away. It takes less than half an hour to arrive. Coincidentally, ye Chunnan happens to be in Zhuangzi, along with Tang Zhen and Lu Xiangzhi.


    It turned out that after the founding ceremony yesterday, the three men had not had enough to drink, so they went to Chuang Tzu Li to play some game in the mountains, and planned to have another drink tonight.


    After seeing the ceremony, Mingxi and Mingyu pester ye Chunnan to go to Chuang Tzu to play around. Tang Zhen is called by Mo Rong Zhan to command things. Only Lu Xiangzhi stays to talk to Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, you can''t let my parents know that I''m out drinking." Lu Xiangzhi whispered with Ye Zhen, now his mother adult staring at him fierce, a little wrong can read all day.


    "I don''t want you to come out and drink with your colleagues. Besides, don''t you have a brother? You''ll say that he brought you out, won''t you? " Ye Zhen laughingly said.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "you won''t understand. If I don''t get married, my mother won''t let me go. She''s afraid that what I come out of will make the Su family want to quit again."


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll mess with me." Ye Zhen understood and nodded, "this is to say possible."


    "Don''t blame me for the ah Yi incident again. By the way, I received a message from South Vietnam yesterday. It seems that someone has taken the two women away." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.Ye Zhen Mou color suddenly sank down, the voice is slightly cold, "take away? Where did you take it? Is it ah Yi who made it? "


    So many questions, how can he know so clearly, Lu Xiangzhi wryly, "I don''t know, but it should not be him. He said that he would not take them to Kyoto, so Princess Yi would not be a good person in the palace."


    "He also knew that Zhao Ning would be beaten in the face." Ye Zhen sneers, "you just received the news yesterday, that should have left a few days ago, it seems that I sent to the person is also not received."


    "Maybe ah Yi sent someone to send them away." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "It''s better. If not, see how I deal with him." Ye Zhen hums a way coldly.


    Xue Lin came in from the outside and said to Ye Zhen, "Niang, the doctor said that the child''s injury is too heavy, may not be able to save life."


    Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, "this palace goes to have a look."


    The injured child has been simply cleaned up, showing a delicate and beautiful face, even Ye Zhen saw him to marvel that the little boy looked really good-looking, she looked at the wounds on his body, all of them were knife wounds and sword wounds, and the depth was messy, it seems that it should not be the same person who injured him, he is not chased?


    Can such a small child survive being chased?


    "This palace comes to bandage his wound." Leaf Zhen light voice says, the wound is too much, need to use her medicine to let him live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "There are so many wounds." After bandaging the wound, Ye Zhen looked at the child with some surprise. From his delicate white skin, the child should have been born well, how could he be hurt like this?


    "Niang, do you want to ask who''s missing?" Xue Lin asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, said to red Ying, "you let Yan Han them inquire, don''t disturb the people in the city of Wangdu."


    Yan Han was brought by her from ye Yiqing. She used to work around her father, but now she has become her Guard commander, which is equivalent to Shen Yi''s position beside Mo Rong Zhan. He is more familiar with Wang''s capital than Xue Lin, so it''s more appropriate for him to investigate.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong have never met Yan Han. They just heard Hongying mention a few words. They are still very curious about this person who has been hiding in the dark.


    "If he has fever, let me know." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, looked at the child, turned to leave the room.


    "The child is dead?" Come out just met Mo Rong Zhan, he thought that the child was not saved.


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s just that the injury is very heavy, as long as you get through these two days, what do you let Tang Zhen do?"


    "Look around." Mo rongzhan said that when Mingxi and Mingyu are here, he thinks he should be on guard.


    "What about Mingxi and Mingyu?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, to Zhuangzi did not see their figure, have played a day, do not feel tired?


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "pester your brother and play there."


    Ye Zhen helplessly shook his head, energy is really exuberant, she took the arm of Mo Rong Zhan, "when do you plan to return to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "When will you be able to leave?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, he must wait for her to leave together, separated for so long, even if again busy also don''t want to separate again.


    "When the new law is promulgated and everything is settled down, I will be able to leave the king''s capital." Ye Zhen said, "I hope the law can be issued smoothly."


    It is certainly impossible for everyone to agree with the new law. However, if we can be calm and face it rationally, there will be no problem. Some people just shout and take advantage of the situation to get more attention, so they do the opposite and think that they can be appreciated by others. In fact, such people are the least concerned.


    "Don''t worry, what are you going to do or what to do then." Mo rongzhan comforts her with a smile. Her monogamy law is deeply rooted in his heart, but not all men in the world are willing to live with his original mate wholeheartedly. No concubine can be taken before the age of 30. There must be some people who disagree with her. However, what does it matter? Who else in the Yuan Dynasty can really make trouble.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "by the way, yesterday I saw that the North Hall Yu is not a person who will give up easily. He came to the king''s capital city to show clearly that he wanted to give me a strong hand. Now he didn''t let him succeed. He had to have resentment in his heart and didn''t know what to do."


    "No matter what he wants to do, he doesn''t dare to send troops easily." Mo rongzhan said lightly that the civil war in Beiming state had not stopped in recent years, including his and Zhao Yong''s writings. However, Zhao Yong had to deal with all potential enemies first because of his body. When Beiming was no longer a threat, Jin was the biggest threat to Qi.


    How would Zhao Yong deal with Jin State? Is it the riot in their kingdom of brocade?


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Zhen sees his look is not right, what threat does that North Hall Yu have?


    "Zhao Yong''s illness Is it really impossible to cure? " Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want Ye Zhen to rule Zhao Yong. It''s better to even alliance with Qi, but it''s a matter of Yuan state after all. If he interferes too much, he must make Ye Zhen hard to do.


    Ye Zhen said, "unless you can open his skull Only immortals can do this kind of medicine. Who knows what kind of a person''s mind looks like? His illness can only be restrained and not too painful. As for longevity I can''t do it, I ask myself


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, but he could not be cured. Zhao Yong''s life was a kind of disaster.


    "I''ll give him another acupuncture tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, "I let him take Duanmu Xiu into the palace together. I will tell Duanmu Xiu the acupuncture points, and then he will give Zhao Yong acupuncture."


    Don''t see Zhao Yong in the future, that would be better! Mo rongzhan felt very satisfied.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "you really don''t like Zhao Yong at all."


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "why should I like him?"


    "By the way, how could he bring Zhao Rao to the capital? If he wants to make friends with foreigners, he will also bring two princes. " Ye Zhen feels strange yesterday, he does not have two sons? As a result, the two sons didn''t take them with them. They only brought their daughters. This is really puzzling.


    "His two sons fought openly and secretly for many years. In order to fight for the throne of the crown prince, Zhao Yong should have known it well." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    He was not interested in what Zhao Yong had done.


    Ye Zhen knew that Zhao Rao had met Lu Shuanger last night, and was still curious about the big princess. "I heard that the big prince was close to Zhao Rao, and the second prince''s biological mother, Princess De, had an old grudge with her. Listening to her and Lu Shuanger''s words last night, it seems that this princess killed the first queen."Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "with this Zhao Rao in, it''s not easy for the two princes to distinguish the winner from the loser."


    "I wonder if Zhao Yong wants to pass the throne to Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen smile, this possibility is very low, although she is now the imperial concubine, it seems that everyone respects her, but she also understands that many people in the imperial court are not willing to give a woman a king''s ceremony.


    "To a woman?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, want to say this is impossible, but he saw Ye Zhen one eye, feel again with Zhao Yong''s disposition, still have nothing really can''t do.


    "Although Zhao Rao is smart, she is still too young." Ye Zhen said that Zhao Rao rashly went to Lu Shuanger last night. Although it was in order to find out the cause of her mother''s death, she was too impulsive. If she hadn''t explained Hongying, Zhao Rao''s intrusion into the harem must not be concealed. At that time, the relationship between the two countries would be affected.


    However, Ye Zhen is able to understand Zhao Rao, when she was young, but also regardless of the consequences.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "no matter what Zhao Yong''s decision is, as long as he dies, the state of Qi is certainly not as good as today."


    "Will Beitang Yu take advantage of the opportunity to enter?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way, yesterday she saw North Hall Yu, is a mean person, if he had not lost 200000 troops, he certainly would not have been honest and honest to stay in Beiming kingdom.


    "See if Zhao Yong will take care of him before he dies." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    About Zhao Yong and beitanghe, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen are just saying it casually, and they don''t put their minds into it. After all, this is not something that will happen in a day or two. What''s more, with Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, it is definitely impossible for Beiming kingdom to make a comeback in recent years.


    Before they returned to the house, they saw Mingyu running over with a little white rabbit in her hands.


    "Father, emperor, mother, you see, there is a little white rabbit." Mingyu cried happily, with excited smiles on her face.


    Mingxi walked behind her in disgust, her cheeks bulging, and she didn''t seem very happy.


    "What happened to Mingxi?" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his son''s head and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen feels that the son''s angry appearance is very similar to Mo Rong Zhan. Father and son are both angry and frown, as if the whole world has provoked him. However, the son is obviously more lovely, and she can''t help but want to gnaw at his small face.


    "Why is there only one rabbit? Is Mingxi unhappy because there is no rabbit?" Ye Zhen holds the face of Ming Xi, think her child is really more and more lovely.


    Mingxi frowned and shook his head, "I don''t like rabbits."


    "Mother, my brother said I would not have rabbits." Mingyu pursed his mouth to call a way, is obviously quarrelling with Mingxi, two brothers and sisters all want to complain with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Chunnan laughed behind them and said, "there is a flamingo in Chuang Tzu. The little white rabbit goes to its territory and is pecked by it. Mingyu loves the rabbit and wants ye Chunnan to send the Flamingo to other places. Mingxi disagrees. It likes Flamingo and wants to take it back to the palace. As a result, Mingyu quarrels over the issue of Flamingo and little white rabbit One. "


    The first quarrel between brother and sister happened like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t cry or laugh, "you like flamingo, and you can''t quarrel with your sister."


    "Flamingos are better than rabbits. They can''t let the place out." Mingxi took a look at Mingyu, and he also knew that it was not a good fight. However, when he saw the Flamingo, he felt very kind. How could he let the Flamingo give up his place to the little white rabbit.


    Mingyu stamped his feet and exclaimed unhappily, "the little white rabbit is better than the Flamingo. Where is the Flamingo?"


    "Don''t you say that." Mingxi called to her.


    "Mingxi, you can''t talk to your sister like that." Mo Rong Zhan calmly said.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi wrongly looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, said to Mingyu, "Mingyu, the little white rabbit is hungry, can the father take you to find something to eat for it?"


    Mingyu''s eyes lit up immediately, her posture was flying, and her smile was like Zhuyu''s dizziness. "Father, let''s go and find vegetables for the little white rabbit."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan touched the head of Mingxi and went to the other side with Mingyu in his arms.


    Ye Zhen will hold the Ming Xi in his arms, "Ming Xi, do you like Flamingo very much?"


    "Yes." Mingxi cleverly leaned in her arms, "Niang, I didn''t mean to quarrel with my sister."


    "My mother knows that Mingxi will not be willing to quarrel with my sister." Zhen Niang takes a good look at the fire bird


    "Good." Mingxi showed a small shy smile.


    Ye Chunnan, who was nearby, looked at it with a knowing smile, "Yaoyao, I''ll go back first. I''ll leave for Jinguo in the next two days."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "well, you go back to take care of Shanshan, told her some days I went back."


    "Shanshan must be glad to meet you." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi takes Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "go, go to see flamingo."


    Mingxi immediately smile, a pair of eyes clear and bright, let people see all feel bright heart.


    Flamingo and its name are the same, the whole body is bright red, looks like a fire from afar.


    "Niang, look, you see, the Flamingo by the lake, isn''t it beautiful?" Ming Xi pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to call a way.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that Mingxi likes Flamingo so much. The God of huohuang is in his body. Although he can''t see any influence now, he likes Flamingo Maybe it''s nature.


    Ye Zhen also some miss fire Huang, do not know it will be reborn later, but, if the fire phoenix is reborn, its original God in the body of Mingxi will disappear, will Mingxi be hurt?


    Such a thought, Ye Zhen feel upset again, all sorts of worry cannot say export.


    "Mother, can you keep the Flamingo in the palace?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "good, we say with your uncle, let him give Flamingo to you."


    Mingxi clapped happily, "great, great."


    "You like flamingo, sister likes rabbit, everyone has their own favorite things, can''t force others to like Flamingo like you, right?" Ye Zhen asked softly, she knew that the two children together would inevitably quarrel, but she did not want brother and sister will affect feelings."I''ll tell my sister I''m sorry when I go back." Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, voice soft ground says.


    Ye Zhen rubbed his head, "Ming Xi is really a good brother."


    On the other side, Mo Rong Zhan also coaxes Mingyu to be happy, and the two brothers and sisters come together again.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, brother will never say that your white rabbit is bad." Although Mingxi saw that Mingyu was still a little pinched, he still opened his mouth in a loud voice and apologized.


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened and she said, "I''m wrong, brother. In fact, Flamingo is also very beautiful."


    "I''ll take you to see flamingos. My mother said that you can keep them in the palace." Mingxi immediately said.


    "Take the rabbit with you." Mingyu said.


    The two brothers and sisters left happily, hand in hand.


    "These two little guys." Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head.


    "How did you coax Mingxi Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen calls the way to say, "my son is originally clever very, where still need how coax, I promise him to raise flamingo in palace."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that he had just drunk Mingxi, and he would talk to him later.


    "It''s late. Let''s have dinner first." Ye Zhen said with a smile that the two children must also be hungry.


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came back to the city with their two children.


    Lu Shiming and his wife came to say goodbye to them. If they wanted to go back to the kingdom of Jin with ye Chunnan, they had to go back and prepare for Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage.


    Seeing off Lu Shiming, Ye Zhen remembers that there are many distinguished guests in the capital city. He casually asks Yan Han around him, "has the North Hall Yu left?"


    "It seems that they have not left yet. The envoys of all countries have left the capital city today. Only the emperors of Qi and Beiming have not left." Yan Han returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Zhao Yong has not left is to cure the disease, Ye Zhen can understand, but North Hall Yu is for what still stay here?


    "Is beitangyu still in Honglu temple?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she does not like North Hall Yu, although he looks slovenly appearance, but the feeling that gives a person is not good, too gloomy poisonous, if not very necessary, she does not want to deal with him.


    "I moved out yesterday, and I live in the inn on the cross road." Yan Han said in a low voice, "Tianfei, subordinates have been staring at them."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Beitang Yu must have something to do to stay in the capital city. He may want to find a chance to see Li Heng. If he wants to see Li Heng, let him see."


    "Yes, princess." Yan Han responded in a low voice.


    "By the way, is there any child missing in the capital city?" Ye Zhen thought of the children in the villa, has been in the past two days, or no news.


    Yan Han replied, "imperial concubine, the aristocratic family has not spread the news that there is a child missing, that child may not be the king''s capital."


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, is not the capital of the king, that is from other places to escape? "Is the child awake?"


    "Not yet. I had a fever all over my body yesterday. I gave him the medicine according to your prescription. It''s much better." Yan Han said.


    "As long as he is still alive, those who want to kill him will not be reconciled. When he wakes up and takes him to the palace, I will ask him something." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Yes, princess." Yan Han responded.


    Yan Han will be sent down, Ye Zhen will be Fu Gonggong called in, let him lead a few days ago to the Yuan state of Lu and start to arrange to go to the Jin State.


    "Madam, Mr. Huangfu has been waiting outside for a while." Fu Gonggong said to Ye Zhen before retiring.


    "Mr. Huangfu, please come in." Ye Zhen immediately said, she is now some envy Mo Rong Zhan, in addition to see memorials, do not need to be bothered by the minister every day.


    Huangfuchen''s figure of Zhilan Yushu appears at the door. He looks up at Ye Zhen sitting behind the book case. What he sees in his mind is the picture of her helpless face asking him to be her master. At that time, she was not as famous as she looks today, but she was beautiful and beautiful, and the tenacity and persistence that moved him were between her eyebrows. At that time, he did not think about the reputation in her divination The world association refers to today''s imperial concubine.


    Tianfei More admirable than the queen.


    "Princess." Huang Fu Chen voice clear run ground calls a way.


    Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at huangfuchen, but with a smile, "master, don''t call me Tianfei, or call me Yaoyao."


    Huangfuchen smile, "now your identity has been different, we are not only master apprentice relationship."


    "If there are no outsiders here, don''t be so polite." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "master, I''m looking for you. I have something to ask of you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen asked, since Mo Rong Zhan came, he has not been in the palace every day, especially in the recent founding ceremony, he even less went into the palace to teach Mingxi and their students.


    Ye Zhen put down the pen in his hand, "master, do you want to go back to the kingdom of Jin together?"


    Huangfuchen didn''t think it was because of this matter, some of them were stunned and looked at her, "return to the kingdom of Jin?"


    "You are the great Fu of Mingxi and Mingyu. This time I will take them back to the kingdom of Jin. At least I will live for half a year. If you go with me, they will be able to receive enlightenment in the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen said.


    "There are so many talented people in Jin State. Even if I didn''t follow him, azang would find them a teacher. If you had left the Yuan state for so long, I would not follow him and stay in the capital city. After all, the state of yuan was just established." Huangfuchen said that he didn''t want to see her all the way with Mo Rong Zhan. He would rather stay in the Yuan state and wait for her to come back.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and knew that he really didn''t want to go to the kingdom of brocade. "Well, I don''t force my master. You stay in the capital city, I''m really more at ease."


    "Actually Huangfuchen hesitated for a moment, "now that the state of yuan was established at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you should not be so anxious to stay away from the government. It is inevitable that people will be shaken."


    "If it really shakes people''s hearts, it''s the same no matter where I am." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "and the brocade country over there I have something very important to go back to deal with. I''m not at ease if I don''t go back. "


    Huangfuchen''s eyes flashed a puzzled, she will have what to do in the kingdom of brocade, even Mo Rong Zhan has been here, "how?"


    Ye Zhen sighed in a low voice, "it''s a Yi thing. It''s complicated to say. Wait for me later. Shifu said slowly. By the way, Chi man said he would go back. He would also like to trouble master to prepare some two ships of medicinal materials for me and let Chi man take them back together."


    "Well, I see." Huangfuchen nodded with a smile. Jinxiangguo had been under the control of the national master and had abandoned the cultivation of medicinal materials for a long time. This time, he asked Chi man to go back with the seedlings. The weather there was suitable, and it was easy to grow and live.


    Ye Zhen also talked about water Miao Miao and Zhao Tianji, "water Yichen has promised their marriage, Zhao Tianji has no relatives here, you can be regarded as his family, you can make the decision for him to propose marriage?"


    Huangfuchen chuckled and shook his head. "You can persuade Shui Yichen. I told him before that he was very determined not to like ah Tian.""Where did I persuade him? It was Shui Miaomiao who refused to go home and said he wanted to elope with Zhao Tianji." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she admired the courage of shuimiaomiao. However, there was no parents around her. Only water Yichen brought her up. In some aspects, she did not know how to be restrained. She was careless. Last time, she also told her what Tianfei could do with three husbands and four servants.


    "If you didn''t protect her, Shui Yichen would have taken her back to house arrest." Huangfuchen shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, master and apprentice two people said a few gossips, huangfuchen then leave palace.


    Two days later, in the early Yuan Dynasty, Ye Zhen ordered Liu zhanhu to promulgate a new law. It is easy to say that monogamy is like thunder on the ground. I don''t know that other ministers of the court were shocked, and even the people who saw the imperial list on the wall could not understand it.


    "Men have concubines since ancient times. How can we say we can change it?" A lot of men are raising angry questions.


    Some of the women agree, some feel that Ye Zhen doesn''t understand three obedience and four virtues. A woman is to pass on the family line to a man. If she can''t take a concubine and only has a child born by her original mate, will she not be able to have children in the future?


    For these arguments, Ye Zhen can''t help but roll her eyes, she is speechless.


    "It''s just men. What do you think of these women? Can''t wait to share their husbands?" With Mo Rong Zhan easy to let out of the leaf Zhen murmur way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    When the law was promulgated, Ye Zhen insisted on the promotion of the new law despite the opposition of the courtiers. When she returned to the harem, she was still a little worried. Mo rongzhan went out on a tour with her humble clothes. She found a tea stand on the roadside and sat around. There were voices talking about the new law.


    It''s OK to listen to the men''s chattering and opposing. The new law conflicts with their interests. It''s normal for them to object. But what''s the matter with these women?


    Ye Zhen is more and more angry to listen to these women, she simply has nothing to say. Her new law is clearly to protect them, even if they don''t appreciate it, they still complain that they can''t take concubines just like those men. They are not afraid that their husbands will spoil younger and beautiful concubines and leave their dirty wives behind?


    "It''s useless for you to argue with them about this. They don''t have much knowledge. They think that only by letting their husbands take concubines can they show their virtue. They think that even if their husbands take concubines, they still have to respect them. That''s why they have an opinion on this law." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile. There is still a word that hasn''t been said in his heart. In fact, even if this Law comes out, men who want to have sex outside can''t be stopped. They will only be more furtive than before.


    However, now there is a Yi that matter, he is not a word to mention the outer room.


    Ye Zhen cold hum a, "don''t discuss length with fool?"


    "You thought about this before the law was enacted, and now as long as you stand firm, a few days of these people''s discussions are over." Mo Rong Zhan comforts her and wants to pour her a cup of tea to suppress her anger. However, she finds that the tea is bitter and hard to drink. She is critical and will not drink it. He pours a glass of white water for her.


    "These people will know the benefits of the new law in the future." Ye Zhen drank a saliva, had to comfort oneself like this.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "you can think like this is the best."


    Ye Zhen some dry ground put down the tea cup, "we''d better go, I''ve sent people to prepare to go to the brocade country, there are some things to explain to Liu zhanhu


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile. Although she can see her every day in the state of yuan, she is the imperial concubine in the end. She has to do a lot of things every day, and their time together is relatively less.


    In the kingdom of Jin, she is his queen. There will be no more people like Shui Yichen who will go to the palace every day to see her.


    Think of water a Chen, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes cold a few minutes.


    He knew that Yaoyao was popular. At first, he was attracted by her appearance, but he was really moved by her people, including her cunning and intelligent, her kindness and strength. Shui Yichen would like Yaoyao. He thought it was normal. However, if he didn''t know how to hide his mind and do something selfish and selfish, it would be intolerable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The elder brother said that someone took the two women from South Vietnam. I don''t know if ah Yi wants to understand. If he does something wrong, I will not let him go back. " Ye Zhen talked about Mo Rong Yi again.


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan absent-minded, did not hear what Ye Zhen said in front.


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "I know how you think in your heart. You must think that ah Yi wants two women to serve him in Nanyue. If Zhao Ning knows, he must be very sad."


    Mo Rong Zhan touched the tip of his nose, "I don''t think so."


    "That bastard!" Ye Zhen doesn''t believe Mo Rong Zhan''s words, but it''s normal for him to think so. He is also a man, but the person he falls in love with is her, so he can''t bear to do something that will make her sad.


    "When you go back to Kyoto, you can teach him a lesson. I won''t say more." Mo Rong Zhan said that he would give his brother to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, "I am not in three years, you really No one else? "


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and asked, "do you think I haven''t worked hard enough? To prove that he has been defending himself for less than three years? "


    "I''m just saying, don''t take it to heart." Ye Zhen immediately said with a smile, "by the way, is Mingxi and Mingyu going to Zhuangzi again?"


    In the morning, I heard that the two little guys still wanted to play in Zhuangzi. Both of their uncles had already set out to go back to the kingdom of Jin, so they kept on pestering Yan Han. At this time, they should still be playing happily in Zhuangzi.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I let Shen Yi go with them. They will come back before dark."


    Ye Zhen has just left the discussion beside the emperor''s list behind one after another. Seeing someone selling crystal buns in front of her, she said brightly, "the crystal steamed buns of that house are delicious. When I lived here before, my father would let people buy them for me..."


    "Then go and buy it." Mo Rong Zhan smiles helplessly, and thinks that even though the girl has been a mother, her temperament has not changed much with the past.


    No, it seems that there is no change in front of him. It is still the little girl who likes to act coquettish with him.


    "Isn''t that shuiyichen?" Ye Zhen was surprised to see the man who bought the crystal steamed stuffed bun there. He just felt that his back was very familiar. He came closer and saw that he was indeed a water Chen.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns without leaving traces, some don''t want to see water Yichen.


    Probably heard the voice of Ye Zhen, water Yichen turned to them and saw Ye Zhen, who was easy to be a little maid, flashed a surprise in his eyes, and saw Mo Rong Zhan standing there coldly. His mouth rose faintly and bought a crystal bun and walked towards Ye Zhen."How could it be here?" Water a Chen did not tear down the identity of Ye Zhen, since she is easy to face out, he naturally does not have to give her line monarch and minister''s ceremony.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "come out to inspect the people''s situation."


    Water a Chen mouth corner of the smile deepened, in the hand of a bag of buns to her, "Miao Miao and I make trouble, I come to buy baozi for her to eat."


    "Are you angry again?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, feel that water seedlings will be awkward, must be related to water Yichen, he should not make trouble for Zhao Tianji again?


    "What I did was for her good." Water a Chen pursed lips, can he still hope his sister is not good?


    Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "it must be you who make trouble to Zhao Tianji again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water Yichen looked at her, "you really know me."


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard this, his eyes were cold again.


    "Steamed buns are not delicious when they are cold. Take them to Miao Miao." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Bei Tang Yu came to see me." Water Yichen lowered his voice, "I''m afraid I''ve seen other people in the court. This person, I want to stare at some."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, "what did he look for you to say?"


    "I didn''t see him, but it may be hard for others to say." Water a Chen light way way, "originally I want to let a person stare at, discover to have Yan Han person, did not send a person to go again, lest be discovered by North Hall Yu."


    "I see." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Water a Chen before leaving, and low voice to Ye Zhen said, "although now has settled down, but in the end can not be careless, so rash out of the palace, or not very good."


    Ye Zhen has not yet explained, Mo Rong Zhan has asked lightly, "how not very good?"


    "There will be danger." Water Yichen''s voice is cold, and he still has no respect for Mo Rong Zhan. In his cognition, Mo Rong Zhan is no different from a man who is cold and unfriendly. Any person who is good to his wife will not let his wife take his children to sea and take risks. Although he does not know what happened to them before, Lu Yaoyao forgives Mo Rong Zhan so quickly, which makes him feel very angry.


    A kind of resentment.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lip sneer, "water general is to feel that I have no ability to protect the young?"


    "I haven''t tried it yet. It''s hard to say." Water Yichen is eager to find a chance to compete with Mo Rong Zhan. If he can take the opportunity to beat him, his heart can also be evacuated.


    "Let''s have a discussion." Although the smile of his face is shallow, and the smile can not reach the eyes, the bottom of the eyes is like a layer of thin ice, which makes people feel cold.


    Water a Chen but seem to have no feeling at all, just looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "respect is inferior to obedience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen has some helplessness. They are just two words, but she has already felt the sword is shining. I don''t know if the eight characters are wrong. Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t like water Yichen from the beginning, and water Yichen also looks at Mo Rong Zhan. She has no respect at all.


    Dad said that sometimes a man''s friendship comes from fighting, so let his mother fight it. Maybe he can get rid of his prejudice against each other.


    "If you like to have a duel so much, then go to have a duel. I''m going to find Miao Miao." Leaf Zhen looked at them faintly, to them decision eye does not see for net.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched her head with a smile, "I''ll go to Chuang Tzu Li and meet Mingxi and Mingyu for a while. You''ll wait for us there with the water girl."


    "Good." This city is full of houses, they want to learn is certainly inconvenient, to Chuang Tzu is just right, Ye Zhen cool to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, hook his finger, "you take it easy, don''t hurt."


    Don''t hurt yourself, or don''t hurt the water? Mo Rong Zhan gave her a meaningful look.


    Ye Zhen has released his hand, with red tassels they went to another direction, that is to the direction of water home.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the water a Chen lightly, in the eye cold idea is even more, "water general, here is not convenient, how to get out of the city?"


    "Listen to the emperor." Water Yichen said without expression.


    To the water home is not far away, walked not long to arrive, the porter saw her is a fresh face, stopped her to enter.


    "Go and invite your girls out." Hong Ying said to the porter, "our wife is here to find your girl."


    The porter stood still. If any of their girls wanted to see her, she would not kill him when the general came back. "Madam, don''t be embarrassed. You''d better report your name and wait for the younger one to ask our girl."


    Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrows, "go, say is the surname leaf to look for her."


    "Good." The porter turned to look for the water seedlings. After a while, he saw the water seedlings come out quickly.


    Shuimiaomiao only knew a woman named ye in the state of yuan. She knew who it was when she heard it. She came out of the house in a hurry, but saw a fresh face outside the door. She was cold for a moment, "are you..."


    "No more?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Sister ye?" "Water Miao Miao Miao exclaimed in surprise," I said, I knew you one is surnamed Ye. "


    Ye Zhen angry her one eye, "this is your brother to buy for you."


    Shuimiaomiao pursed his mouth and took the crystal bun. "Did you meet my brother?"


    "What''s wrong with your brother?" Ye Zhen and she walked into the mansion together, smiling and asking about the contradiction with water Yichen.


    "He said he wanted Zhao Tianji to live at home after his marriage, and would not let me go to zhaojiadao with him." "Zhao Ji is too tired to call Miao Tianyue


    Ye Zhen laughed, "your brother is afraid that you went to zhaojiadao, helpless, in case Zhao Tianji bullies you, he can''t make decisions for you, so he can''t bear you to follow zhaojiadao, did you tell Zhao Tianji? What did he say? "


    "He said that he would take me back to zhaojiadao to get married and let them meet the wife of the owner of the island. Then he would take me back and buy a house in the capital city. He would do business in the port of Bailongjiang." Water Miao Miao Miao said with a smile.


    It seems that Zhao Tianji still attaches great importance to water seedlings, "isn''t that very good?"


    The other Miao''s elder sister asked, "did you not come out of the room with a smile?"


    "I came out with the emperor. He went to Chuang Tzu with your brother." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    "My brother won''t fight with the emperor, will he?" Miao Miao was surprised to ask, but also tut two, "if they fight, do not know who wins and who loses."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow to see her, "how do you know they will fight?"


    Water Miao Miao complacently looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I certainly know, elder brother he He doesn''t like the emperorShe originally wanted to say that Shui Yichen likes Tianfei. Now Tianfei implements the law of monogamy. He can''t get close to his sweetheart. He must be unhappy. How can he like Mo Rong Zhan? However, her brother warned her that she could not talk nonsense in front of Tianfei, so she did not dare to say more.


    In fact, Ye Zhen in the heart also has some worry, they fight up hand is too heavy, however, she can''t follow to Zhuangzi.


    She had been in the water house until it was getting dark, and she had not seen Mo Rong Zhan come to see her. She was also more worried. Just when she wanted to let people go to Chuang Tzu to have a look, there was a message outside that the general was back.


    Mo Rong Zhan should have come.


    "Sister ye, my brother is back." Water seedling calls a way, and leaf Zhen walk out of the room together.


    She almost couldn''t recognize that the man in front of her was Shui Yichen. Her face was blue and swollen. It looked terrible.


    "Water general..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth, he was beaten like this, that Mo Rong Zhan should also be injured, water Yichen''s martial arts is also very strong.


    Water Yichen said coldly, "Tianfei, I can''t entertain you today. I''ll treat you another day. Miao Miao, send Tianfei out."


    "Brother, are you all right?" She never saw who could beat her brother, let alone beat him like this.


    I feel pain when I look at it! I don''t know what will happen to the emperor.


    Water Yichen did not speak, and walked to his yard without expression.


    "Well, I''ll give it to your brother later." Ye Zhen took out the medicine with him from his arms, "I don''t think the general will ask the doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Mo Rong Zhan has two children waiting for Ye Zhen outside the door.


    Ye Zhen also worried that Mo Rong Zhan would be beaten too badly. Seeing that he looked down on the wounded in addition to his chin, other places seemed to despise those who were injured, and looked happy, as if in a good mood. She knew that he must have beaten the water mercilessly.


    "Emperor, why don''t you look hurt?" Shui Miaomiao knows his elder brother''s martial arts well. The great general of China has never lost a battle, and his martial arts are top-notch. How could he be beaten like that by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan pointed to his chin, "your brother is good at martial arts. He can hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This call can hurt him, don''t look at her elder brother is beaten what kind of appearance, "emperor, you still merciful?"


    "Let your brother heal well." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Shuimiaomiao thought that if her brother saw Mo Rong Zhan''s expression like this, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    "Brother, go back to the palace and see us." Ye Zhen feels that Mo Rong Zhan also owes to beat, so that water Miao Miao quickly takes medicine to give water to a Chen, she pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to get on the car.


    "Mother." Mingxi cleverly sits on one side, sees Ye Zhen to come up also did not immediately rush to her bosom.


    Mingyu rubs to Ye Zhen''s side, "Niang, how did you become so today."


    But for the sound, she would not have recognized their mother.


    "Mother just put something on her face." Ye Zhen said with a smile, but saw the expression of Mingxi some strange, she wanted to ask clear, see Mo Rong Zhan get on the car, she was distracted, "how do you make water a Chen to hit like that? Are you hurt? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "a bit of skin trauma, not in the way, he himself first hit me in the face, I did not want to hit the face."


    Water Yichen first hit his chin, Mo Rong Zhan naturally won''t be polite, so he picked his face.


    Ye Zhen want to know whether he has other injuries, due to the two children here, she is not good to take off his clothes to check, "said good to learn, the next hand is too heavy."


    "You don''t care, I still speak for him?" Mo Rong Zhan hummed with some jealousy.


    "I love you. You''re not beaten like a pig." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to hold her in his arms, but with two children around him, he is still restrained.


    However, let Ye Zhen feel strange is that Mingxi and Mingyu are clever all the way. Usually they like to ask incessantly. Today, they are like tame little white rabbits and don''t say a word.


    Back in the palace, Mingxi and Mingyu are taken down to wash, Ye Zhen will also face easy to wash clean.


    "I''m going to see the two children." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You come back." Ye Zhen called him, "don''t you want to take a bath? I''ll change the clothes for you


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''ll just come by myself. For a day outside, you can have a rest."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a sneer, went to drag him into the back of the clean room, took off his clothes for him, Ali, Mo Rong Zhan did not dare to struggle, in case she was hurt, it was not good, just reluctantly smile, "Yaoyao, you are the overlord to bow hard."


    "And you''re worried that I''ll eat you." Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    "I''ll clean up and wait for you to eat." Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Zhen raised his head and glared at him. She took off her clothes and looked at her. Her face was blue with anger. "She said that she wasn''t hurt. Look, the chest and shoulder are so big. You''re not afraid to play internal injuries. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to be hit in the face, so just..."


    "It''s better than being hurt in the face. Besides, it will be better after two days. I have internal power to protect me. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Shuiyichen was hurt more seriously." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that although he didn''t say that he had completely crushed shuiyichen today, he absolutely did not dare to shout with him to have a contest with him.


    Any man who dares to covet his family will never escape his eyes.


    Ye Zhen heavily a palm pats on the shoulder of Mo Rong Zhan, a piece of heartless position in the middle, "internal force protects?"


    Mo Rong Zhan pain tore teeth, he hugged Ye Zhen helplessly said, "after I don''t compete with others, OK?"


    "Take a bath and I''ll give you some medicine later." Ye Zhen hums a way, thought that fortunately she left medicine to water a Chen, otherwise with his proud temperament, certainly won''t let others know that he was beaten like that, how can go to ask for a doctor.


    "You go to see Mingxi. The little guy seems to have done something wrong." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "let Fu Gonggong give me medicine on the line."


    Ye Zhen just in the carriage to feel that the Ming Xi has a different, "that I go to see them."


    When it comes to children, all her thoughts are taken away.


    Go out to delete, Hongling came over and said in a low voice, "Niang, Yan Han is asking for a meeting outside. It seems to be related to the little prince."


    Ye Zhen Wei Zheng, let Yan Han see her in the side hall.


    "Princess!" See Ye Zhen come in, Yan Han line a Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked directly.Yan Han said in a low voice, "today that child picked up in the snow peach garden wakes up, but I was beaten by the little prince carelessly, and now I feel faint again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was stunned, "you explain Xi to beat that child?"


    Yan Han explained, "the little prince saw the emperor compete with the general. Later, he was carried back to Chuang Tzu by the emperor. He took a stick and rowed in the yard. The child just woke up and walked into the yard The little prince didn''t see it. He hit the boy on the head


    The child still has a wound on his head. Although the little prince is small, his strength is not small.


    Ye Zhen feels brain benevolence a bit painful, no wonder Mingxi is so clever in the car, is to know that he did wrong, "how is the child now? Do you know whose child he is? "


    "I only know that his name is Yan Xiaoliu. I haven''t asked him about his life experience. Now he''s in a daze again." Yan Han said.


    The bear boy! Don''t give people questions.


    "You go to Chuang Tzu and bring that child into the palace. I will heal him." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes, princess." Yan Han whispered, "it''s just that the child''s accent doesn''t sound like the capital city."


    Ye Zhen originally guessed that the child was born well, and the king capital city did not spread out who''s child was missing, it should be from the outside, "you say his name is Yan Xiaoliu, do you know who''s home?"


    "There are many people surnamed Yan in the state of yuan. It''s hard to guess." Yan Han said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, but at least know what name, and so on when he woke up and asked clearly, "you go to take him to the Palace first."


    Ordered Yan Han, Ye Zhen just to find Mingxi chat.


    This little guy knew that he was in trouble. After he came back, he didn''t quarrel to find flamingo. He also took a copybook to practice calligraphy. Seeing Ye Zhen come in, he straightened his back and looked very serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Ye Zhen sat down on the chair beside him. He looked at his son who was still writing a script. It seemed that he really knew he had made a mistake.


    The small hand that Ming Xi writes is sour, see Ye Zhen has not planned to leave, he had to put down the pen, carefully looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Niang, I was wrong."


    "Well, what did you do wrong?" Ye Zhen bear to smile, in fact, she at the beginning is to say he two words, after all, accidentally hurt people, it is really he is wrong, but, see him admit wrong appearance, she is still soft hearted, but did not let Mingxi know.


    She doesn''t want to connive at Mingxi. Even if he is the prince, he can''t hurt people at will. If she leaves him alone this time, he may feel that it''s OK to hurt others. As a prince, Mingxi should understand the principle of respecting others.


    Mingxi whispered, "today I accidentally knocked a person out, mom, I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use telling me I''m sorry. You didn''t hit me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "after hurting people, what did you do?"


    "I I asked Yan Han to go to the doctor. " Ming Xi lowered his head, "Niang, I dare not."


    Ye Zhen rubbed his head, this is just a three-year-old child, can let Yan Han go to the doctor after the injury, has done a good job, "you want to play sticks can, but to choose the right place, hurt others this time, is a lesson, and so on that little brother wake up, you should say sorry to him."


    Mingxi nodded cleverly, "Niang, I''ll tell my little brother I''m sorry."


    "Mingxi is so good." Ye Zhen said softly.


    She is very clear what kind of responsibility Mingxi shoulders. When she has only one son, he should inherit Mo rongzhan''s hope and expectation. No matter how noble his identity is, she hopes that he has a modest and kind heart, and can''t regard other people''s lives as ants because of his status.


    "Niang, who is that little brother?" Mingxi nestles in Ye Zhen''s arms, originally also afraid to be scolded by Ye Zhen''s little guy, and restored to the former days of elation.


    Ye Zhen said, "is the last time in the snow peach garden to save the child, he was originally injured, you accidentally hit, now the injury does not know how, but you don''t worry, I let Yan Han go to bring him back to the palace."


    Mingxi whispered, "when he enters the palace, I will go to see him."


    "What about Mingyu?" Ye Zhen holding Mingxi sitting in his arms, she found that the daughter who likes to stick to her body is missing.


    "To feed the rabbit." Mingxi said.


    Talking with his son, he saw Mo Rong Zhan come in from the outside. His hair was still wet. He only wore a single garment, and the cold wind was blowing outside. He was not afraid of the cold at all, but Ye Zhen looked down.


    I''m not afraid of cold weather!


    "Father." When Ming Xi saw Mo Rong Zhan appear, his eyes lit up immediately. He looked at him with adoration, "father, I want to fly like you."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "wait until you grow up."


    "Father, have you won the general? The general is very good. " Mingxi asked curiously.


    Listening to the son seems to worship the tone of water Yichen, Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "the father is slightly better."


    Ming Xi cheered up and jumped into Mo Rong Zhan''s arms. "My father is so powerful. Can''t my father teach me?"


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan looks pale to nod, actually in the eye already is smiling.


    "How old are you? What are you going to learn?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, stare Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan was in a good mood today, "what about Mingyu? Where is my little treasure


    "Go and feed the rabbit, father. I''m going to feed the Flamingo, too. Would you like to come with me?" Mingxi exclaimed excitedly that there was no depression just now.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan agreed without saying a word.


    Leaf Zhen pulls his sleeve, "outside the ice and snow, you wear such a dress, also not afraid of the wind and cold."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I''m ok."


    "Duke Fu, go and get a cloak for the emperor." Ye Zhen cold face, she knows that he is a deep internal force, but today just with water a Chen competition, and just bathed out, is the most easy wind cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t help it. After father-in-law Fu gets his cloak, he takes Mingxi to his daughter.


    Ye Zhen returned to the bedroom hall, looked at the sky outside, let Xue Lin give water to a Chen to send some medicine in the past, even Mo Rong Zhan''s body has been injured, that water Yichen''s injury must be more serious.


    With his face saving personality, it is estimated that he will not invite a doctor.


    After dinner, Yan Han brought Yan Xiaoliu back from Chuang Tzu.


    "Mother, I''ll go too." Mingxi heard that Yan Xiaoliu came, pulling Ye Zhen''s sleeve, he also wanted to see that person.


    "Good." Ye Zhen has no objection, after all, is the Ming Xi will Yan Xiaoliu again hurt.


    Yan Han places Yan Xiaoliu in the place where the palace people live behind the side hall and vacates a room specially. When ye Zhen comes over, Yan Han is about to report his life."Tianfei, when her subordinates rushed to Chuang Tzu, the doctor said that the child was seriously injured and did not know how to rescue him." Yan Han said.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, lift feet into the room, a glance to see that delicate and beautiful little boy''s face pale, bandaged in the forehead of gauze and blood, it seems that the wound was opened by Mingxi.


    "Hong Ying, go and get the medicine box." Leaf Zhen low voice orders, walk in to give that child to pulse, in addition to the head of the wound, pulse is not very weak, probably because of too much blood flow.


    It seems that acupuncture is still necessary to stop bleeding.


    Mingxi has been staring at Yan Xiaoliu lying on the bed. In his young heart, he doesn''t know what the concept of death is. However, those who were able to stand up not long ago are now lying still. He pursed his lips and could not tell what he felt.


    Come don''t know how long, Ye Zhen just received the needle, again to Yan Xiaoliu bandage wound, "red tassel, you stay to look after him, tonight to give him medicine, wake up immediately to inform this palace."


    Red tassel should a, "yes, Niang."


    "Mother, when does she wake up?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "these two days will wake up, now it is very late, we will see him again tomorrow."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded and thought that he would come back tomorrow. Maybe this person has already woken up.


    With the Ming Xi back to the house, Ye Zhen coax two children to sleep before returning to the bedroom hall.


    Mo Rong Zhan was watching with a memorial in his hand. His cloak had been taken off long ago. His hair was scattered behind his back. The cold wind from the window was still drilling into the bedroom. However, he didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Have you been drugged by father-in-law Fu?" Ye Zhen went to the past and closed the window a little, just sat down beside Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Forget it." Mo Rong Zhan replied absentmindedly, his eyes were watching the memorial.


    This asshole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Ye Zhen in his shoulder mercilessly patted once, "forget?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was aching. He reached out and grabbed her hand and chuckled helplessly, "what''s the matter? I have made you unhappy again


    "He said that he asked father-in-law Fu to give you medicine. I don''t think you really care about it." Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, took a bottle of ointment from the side to come over, "take off the clothes."


    "Yes, Queen." Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorials in her hands and let her untie his lapels.


    Ye Zhen small face heavy, obviously still angry appearance, "hum, I see you didn''t take his injury seriously."


    It was just a small injury, a little black, and it disappeared in two days, and he suffered a more serious injury.


    However, he would not say it, or she might add more wounds to him.


    He only wore a thin bedclothes, untied the lapel and saw the strong wheat chest. Ye Zhen opened the ointment in the palm and then rubbed it on his shoulder. His skin was like silk wrapped with iron. His hand felt very good, that is, there were too many scars on his body.


    "These injuries have only been added in the past two years?" Ye Zhen saw the wound on his small abdomen, did not know that he was at the beginning of the war with wanziliang, it must have been a lot of injuries.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her fingertip and pulled her to sit on his leg. "It''s just a little injury. It won''t take a few days."


    Ye Zhen felt sure is not a small injury, she rubbed his chest of black green, "in the sea, I think of you every day."


    "Why don''t you come back?" Mo Rong Zhan hugs her delicate body and kisses her faint fragrance. A heart becomes soft like soaking in the water. At that time, when he was fighting with Wan Ziliang, he could not think of her until he devoted himself to the war.


    At that time, it was not known if she was alive.


    "Come back, you will let me stay in Chengde villa, I don''t want to." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she leaned forward to kiss his corner of the mouth, "I will never leave you again."


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed the back of her head to kiss her hard. He would not let her leave again.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen was held by him and straddled on his waist, she pushed his shoulder, "haven''t put on good medicine yet."


    "In this way." Mo Rong Zhan put his hand on her slender waist, and his hot breath brushed her cheek.


    The cheek of leaf Zhen is tiny red, how does this still go up medicine.


    "Is there a bruise on the back?" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, knead the wound between his waist, "later don''t easily compete with others, you know that water Yichen is not your opponent."


    Mo Rong Zhan leaned lazily against the big welcome pillow, supported her with one hand, and skillfully came to her chest with the other hand, "um."


    "Don''t move your hands." Ye Zhen calls a way, "turn round, I see your back."


    She just sat on him and rubbed him gently. If he didn''t, he would be seriously ill.


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed her back under her body, "my back is not hurt. Now I have other needs for your help."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not understand his words, "what?"


    "Here." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and went down to the bottom, then lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    What a jerk!


    Ye Zhen pinched hard on hand, Mo Rong Zhan stuffy hum out voice, more forcefully untie her skirt.


    And then The medicine in Ye Zhen''s hand was taken away.


    There was an ambiguous voice coming from the bedroom.


    Hongling and Hongying looked at each other and went out with interest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Honglu temple, it is night, everywhere the lights have been extinguished, only a few rooms still show weak light.


    Zhao Yong turns out that song Hongao sent the medicine. He gently leans on the soft couch, drinks the medicine one mouthful, and asks lightly, "what are rao''er doing these two days?"


    "It seems that the eldest princess hasn''t come out of the room all the time." Song Hongao said in a low voice that on the second day of the banquet, the emperor asked Anning hou to go back first. Originally, the eldest princess wanted to go back to Qi with her, but the emperor asked her to stay.


    I don''t want the eldest princess to go back with Cheng Zheng.


    Song Hongao felt that when Cheng Zheng left, the look on his face was not very good.


    Zhao Yong light smile, "take her into the Palace tomorrow."


    "Emperor, do you have other arrangements for the eldest princess?" Song Hongao said in a low voice. He thinks Zhao Yong''s mind is getting deeper and deeper now. Sometimes he can''t guess how.


    "What do you think she''s going to do?" Zhao Yong asked faintly that he had five daughters. Except for Zhao Ning, who spent less time together, the other daughters were completely in his control, and they also respected him. Only when facing Zhao Rao, he sometimes did not know what to do to make this daughter treat him like other daughters.


    Other daughters want to please him, want to be coquettish around him. If he talks to them more, his face will be filled with joy. Rao''er, the child, seems to be always avoiding him and doesn''t treat him as a father.Song Hongao looked at the indifferent look on Zhao Yong''s face. He shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    "I I don''t know. " Now he has no decision on which son to take over the throne, let alone the daughter.


    Hearing Zhao Yong''s answer, song Hongao didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Yong didn''t seem to want to say more. He waved to let him back.


    The next day, Zhao Rao came to see Zhao Yong early in the morning. She said that she wanted to return to the state of Qi. Now that the ceremony has passed, she has nothing else to do here. She might as well go back to the state of Qi.


    "It''s not time for you to go back." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, and did not agree that Zhao Rao would return to the state of Qi at this time.


    "Why?" Zhao Rao couldn''t figure out what her father wanted her to do in the Yuan state.


    In fact, Zhao Yong was a little depressed. He always wanted his daughter to take the initiative to talk to him about Lu Shuanger, but after so many days, she still didn''t mention a word in front of him.


    She would rather believe in Cheng Zheng than in his father.


    "I''m not in the state of Qi. It''s not the right time for you to go back. In the future, even if Cheng Zheng finds out the truth of your mother, others will tell you that you are not in the state of Qi. Let your uncle find out the truth first and then go back." Zhao Yong''s face was cold, and his voice was stern and cold.


    The emperor looked at him in amazement Do you know? "


    "What Cheng Zheng wants to investigate is the imperial concubine. How can he hide it from me?" Zhao Yong glanced at Zhao Rao faintly. In her eyes, she saw fear and despair. It seemed that all her hopes would be dashed when he knew about it. He felt a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "You asked him to leave, didn''t you want him to look into the past? Do you think I made it up again? " Zhao Rao''s tone suddenly became sharp and looked like a little hedgehog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Zhao Rao''s eyes did not hide their resentment against him. Zhao Yong was shocked. It was the first time that he saw such clear and direct hatred in Zhao Rao''s eyes. He had not realized clearly before that this daughter hated him.


    "When did I say it was made up by you?" Zhao Yong asked with a frown, his chest filled with anger, which had been brewing in his heart for a long time.


    "When the Empress Dowager died, I told you that it was the imperial concubine who killed me. You sent me to my grandfather''s house. In your heart, Princess de was your wife, her children were your children. What was the empress mother in your mind? What was I in your mind? It was just a stranger who just wanted to be left alone and left. Can I tell you that she killed the Empress Dowager? Where will you send me then? You will only protect Duchess and her children, you will protect me? " Zhao Rao thought that Zhao Yong would not go to check that year''s affairs. In a fury, she said all her resentments.


    Zhao Yong was staring at his daughter. For the first time, he saw that his daughter was so excited that she thought of him so much.


    "Rao''er..." Zhao Yong''s anger disappeared. He looked at Zhao Rao in an obscure way. "Rao''er, you were young at the beginning, and many things were not as simple as you saw. You should know that at that time, I had sent people to check, and didn''t find out what happened to your mother''s death. Let you go to Cheng''s house for your own good."


    "Have you checked on Princess de Fei?" Zhao Rao asked coldly, "are you willing to check her? She''s not in your mind, OK? For my good, father, do you still think I am a five-year-old child? "


    Zhao Yong frowned. He really doted on Princess de at that time. Otherwise, he would not let her give birth to two children. He also doubted the death of the first queen, but there was no evidence, so he didn''t check it again. Since then, he has not flattered Princess De.


    "I will ask Cheng Zheng to find out." Zhao Yong said in a low voice that he didn''t know when he was a child''s unintentional move, will let Zhao Rao''s heart be so much hurt.


    Zhao Rao coldly looked at him, "I also want to know the final truth."


    "Everyone knows that you don''t like Princess de. I want you to leave the suspect behind. I don''t want Cheng Zheng to investigate." Zhao Yong explained, "rao''er, you are my daughter. I will not let your mother die without understanding."


    "She has been dead for twelve years." Zhao Rao said lightly.


    Zhao Yong was blocked and speechless. "In short, I will not let you go to Qi at this time."


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t." Zhao Rao said expressionless, as long as he has let Cheng Zheng to zhadefei.


    "What else did Lu Shuanger tell you?" Zhao Yong asked.


    Zhao Rao said with a cold smile, "don''t you know where Lu Shuanger is? Why don''t you ask her yourself? "


    "Are you speaking to your father?" Zhao Yong yelled in a low voice, "don''t think that if I tolerate you, you can be more and more presumptuous. You said everything to Cheng Zheng, but refused to say a word to me?"


    "At least Cheng Zheng won''t doubt me." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong felt that if he continued to talk to her, he might be angry to death, "OK, go down. When I go back to the state of Qi, you will go back together."


    "Yes, father!" Zhao Rao said word by word and left the room.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Zhao Yong feels powerless. He sighs. Now he can only hope Cheng Zheng can find out the truth as soon as possible, otherwise Zhao Rao is afraid that she will never forgive him again.


    "Emperor, it''s almost time for us to enter the palace." Song Hongao said in a low voice outside the door. He was just outside the door. He overheard the conversation between their father and daughter. Now he can only pretend that he has not heard anything.


    Zhao Yong walked out of the room with a heavy face. He didn''t even look at Song Hongao.


    Outside the gate, duanmuxiu is already waiting. Today he will enter the palace with Zhao Yong.


    When they got into the carriage, Zhao Yongcai asked coldly, "did I do something wrong?"


    This endless question, song Hongao really did not know how to answer, "emperor, minister did not understand."


    "Was it wrong for me to treat the eldest princess like that?" Zhao Yong asked coldly, as if song Hongao would not let him off if he did not answer well.


    "The eldest princess just lost her mother and was still sad when she was sent out of the palace. She was only five years old at that time. If she was a little older, she would feel bad. But you are for the sake of the eldest princess. She will understand." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong snorted coldly. He said it without saying it!


    After entering the palace, Zhao Yong takes Duanmu Xiu to see Ye Zhen in Qianlong hall. Today, there are many ministers who don''t come to see the imperial concubine. Zhao Yong has to wait in the side hall.


    The ministers who came to the palace these days are all for the sake of the new law. They all hope that Ye Zhen can change his decision. Whether it is the marriage law or other laws that the officials are required to abide by, they are all unbearable. If we continue to do this, we are afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable."Do you mean that there is a problem in forbidding officials who are officials in the Dynasty from accepting bribes, or is it wrong to ask them not to occupy the good farmland of the people and use them for their own use?" Ye Zhen looked at the following two ministers, voice some indifference.


    But it''s not true You can''t get in and out of brothels or something It seems too harsh. "


    "Since you think it''s too harsh, don''t be an official, or you will be wronged." The brothel is the place where secrets are most likely to be revealed. After a few drinks, what should and should not be said has been said. As a life officer of the imperial court, she should set an example by example. Moreover, some confidential matters of the imperial court can not be freely disclosed. She wrote this into the law, considering the overall situation.


    Ye Zhen these days because of the new law has been fed up with some irritability, "who has the opinion of the new law, directly resign it, don''t come back to me in front of wordy."


    He directly scolded the two ministers kneeling in front of her.


    "Tianfei, we have never heard of such a law at the beginning, so we will be used to it in the future." Liu zhanhu said in a low voice.


    "I know." Leaf Zhen light ground nods, "speak of this today, other things, tomorrow morning again."


    Liu zhanhu and others will be sent down, Ye Zhen want to find two children to relax, Lu and come in to spread the word that the emperor of Qi has come.


    I almost forgot. I have to give Zhao Yong acupuncture today.


    However, if Duanmu Xiu was taught acupuncture points today, she would not have to give Zhao Yong acupuncture any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Compared with a few days ago, Zhao Yong looks much better, unlike a few months ago, a dying look.


    "Imperial concubine, the capital of the king is really busy recently." Zhao Yong see Ye Zhen, temporarily Zhao Rao thing put down, he is also very interested in the excitement of the recent King capital.


    Yesterday, he specially looked for the contents of the new law and looked at Lu Yaoyao with a new look. She was really not afraid of violating the interests of those famous families in Dongqing. She could not accept such withdrawal.


    "I can''t believe you''re still in the mood to watch." Ye Zhen sneered at him. That day, Lu Shuanger''s words spread to her ears. He wanted to come to his harem. He heard that the peaceful Hou Chengzheng had gone back and should be back to investigate this matter.


    Did you look at her on purpose


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "I deliberately how, did not listen to this word."


    "Let rao''er see Lu Shuanger." Zhao Yong said.


    "It''s not that I asked your daughter to go to Lu Shuanger. I thought she had a deep feeling for Lu Shuanger, a common mother, so she opened her eyes and let her go into the harem. Why, isn''t it? Should the eldest princess ask you to come and save Lu Shuanger? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yong listened to her serious nonsense and snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that she didn''t know what Lu Shuanger had said that day! "Thank you very much, princess?"


    "Well, I don''t know how the emperor is thinking about what he said before?" Ye Zhen said with a smile that she wanted to use Jinkou city to drive up the deserted Meisha port before Bailong River. It would be easier to form an alliance with the hengwan port of Qi state.


    Zhao Yong chuckled, "the imperial concubine has not forgotten this matter so far."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how can I easily forget such an important matter, the emperor, and our Yuan state alliance, for your Qi country, there is no loss, hengwan port trade is not prosperous, and perhaps after alliance with us, it can flourish."


    "It''s true that the imperial concubine said everything." Zhao Yong said with a smile. In fact, she had to admit that what she said was very reasonable.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t make an alliance with the Yuan state. Although your illness is getting better now, but I''m still saying that. You don''t have much time left. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yong sighed, "you don''t have to remind me all the time. I can make an alliance with yuan, but I won''t make an alliance with Jin."


    Qi and Jin had already been allies three years ago. Now, after listening to Zhao Yong''s words, he did not intend to become an ally with Jin again. "Is it because of Zhao Ning?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan calculated that I was for you. I can ignore it. However, I owe Zhao Ning this child, and now she has been so wronged in Jin State, I can''t think that this has not happened." Speaking of Zhao Ning, Zhao Yong''s face became cold.


    "I understand what you mean. When I get to the kingdom of Jin, I will give you an account." Ye Zhen said, even if you don''t see Zhao Ning is the identity of Qi princess, she saved Mo Rong Zhan and himself, Ye Zhen can''t see her wronged.


    "I believe in Tianfei." Zhao Yong said.


    Ye Zhen to, "today let''s take Duanmu Xiu together with you into the palace, and now others?"


    "Outside." Zhao Yong said.


    Hongying goes out and asks Duanmu Xiu to come in. Ye Zhen tells him the acupuncture techniques and acupoints, and asks him to give Zhao Yong acupuncture once in the next three days. With her prescription, as long as it lasts for one year, it can at least guarantee that Zhao Yong won''t get sick again for a year.


    Duanmu Xiu looks at Ye Zhen''s acupuncture points and techniques, and is surprised in his heart. He used to do acupuncture for Zhao Yong before, but the acupoints are conservative and dare not go into the needle too deep, which leads to little effect. If you look at the Tianfei''s technique, you can survive in a dangerous situation. Only in this way can Zhao Yong''s headache be restrained.


    "Duanmu Valley master, do you understand?" Ye Zhen looks at Duanmu Xiu to ask a way.


    "I admire you." Duanmu Xiu made a ritual to Ye Zhen, and admitted that Ye Zhen''s medical skills were indeed above him.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I just happened to learn such acupuncture method."


    After acupuncture, Zhao Yong fell asleep on the soft couch, and Ye Zhen told Duanmu Xiu some details There''s another thing I want to know about Duanmu Valley master. "


    "Tianfei, please tell me everything I know." Duanmu Xiu just had a lesson, in the heart of Ye Zhen is admiration, since what are willing to say.


    "I want to talk to Duanmu Valley master about someone." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, knowing that Zhao Yong couldn''t hear her, she still tried to keep her voice down, "the man''s name is Lu Lingzhi. He was seriously injured in Anhe city a few years ago and was rescued by his son. But now his whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know if Duanmu Valley master has seen this person?"


    Duanmu Xiu ponders for a moment. Isn''t Lu Lingzhi the eldest brother of Lu Guifei? Last time, his son asked him to treat Lu Lingzhi. By the way, Tianfei is also surnamed Lu, which seems to be Lu Lingzhi''s cousin.


    Duanmu Xiu, who has been living in seclusion, doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Ye Zhen and Lu Lingzhi, but thinks Ye Zhen is concerned about his relatives.


    "I have treated Lu Lingzhi''s injury. At that time, his injury was too serious, and the dog was helpless, but..." Duanmuxiu recalled seeing Lu Lingzhi''s injury at that time. He knew that Lu Lingzhi was the eldest brother of Lu Guifei, and he didn''t want to take care of his injury. However, Lu Lingzhi could survive such a heavy injury. If it was not for the non-human willpower, it would certainly not have been possible. "Although Lu Lingzhi''s trauma was cured later, but the internal injury was too serious, I could not do anything about it Maybe everything will be different with the imperial concubine at that time. ""Leaf Zhen eye deep flash over cold," you mean, Lu Ling''s injury cured? "


    "Ah, what''s good is only trauma. Lu Lingzhi''s meridians are seriously injured, and his internal skills have been exhausted. It''s a pity that Lu Ling''s injuries are too serious, which will affect his descendants in the future, and When I left Yaogu, I decided that he would not live long. " Said Duanmu Xiu.


    Influence the offspring? Ye Zhen slightly pick eyebrows, the meaning of this word is somewhat subtle, that is to say, it seems that Lu Ling''s injury is not general heavy, "Duanmu Valley master, do you know where Lu Lingzhi is now? Is it in the medicine Valley? "


    Duanmu Xiu shook his head. "I haven''t seen Lu Lingzhi for two years. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he''s not in the world..."


    Not in the world? Ye Zhen doesn''t believe that Lu Lingzhi will die so easily.


    "Thank you, Duanmu Valley master." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, even if Lu Lingzhi is not dead, it is estimated that he will not be too happy to live, and can not have any more children, that is, can not be humane?


    That''s good news!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Jinguo, Kyoto.


    Mo Rongyi personally sent Zhao Ning out of the city. He lived in Chuang Tzu, not far from the city. If there was anything wrong, he would know it soon, and it would be convenient to see him every day.


    "Ning''er, here we are." Mo Rongyi looked at the sky. There was no moon in the sky. It seemed that it would snow soon.


    Zhao Ning, who was in the carriage, had no voice for a long time.


    The Rhododendron lifted up the curtain and whispered, "my Lord, the princess is asleep."


    Zhao Ning was greatly stimulated today, and broke down and cried for so long. After being in the carriage for an hour, he was really too tired to help him sleep.


    "You come down first." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice and went up to hold Zhao Ning in his arms for nearly two years. He had not been so close to her for a long time. Her small body leaned against him, looking weak and petite. Thinking of her collapse today, she cried. Mo Rongyi''s heart seemed to be soaked in water, sour and soft.


    What a jerk he is!


    How could you think that taking two women in Nanyue would not hurt Zhao Ning? No matter how humble the two women were, they still hit Zhao Ning in the face. He should not have accepted them, let alone let them run to Kyoto. The last person he wanted to hurt was her, but he had hurt her twice.


    Mo Rong Yi carefully holding Zhao Ning into the house, because come in a hurry, the people in Zhuangzi are also unprepared, even the bed and quilt are not ready.


    "Get ready." Mo Rong Yi holds Zhao Ning in his arms and asks his servants to make the bed immediately.


    Zhao Ning still sleeps heavily in Mo Rong Yi''s arms and is not awakened by the sound around him.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her with low eyes. He really hoped that time would stop so that he could hold her all the time. Otherwise, when she woke up, he would surely push him to a thousand miles away.


    "Lord, the bed is ready." The cuckoo came over and said in a low voice. Although the bed still has a little damp smell, there is no way. After all, it''s evening, and the servants in Chuang Tzu haven''t been prepared in advance.


    "I see. You go down first." Mo Rong Yi sent them all away.


    He was reluctant to put Zhao Ning down. If he put her down, it would be more difficult for him to get close to her.


    "I''m sorry..." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice. He knew he had made a mistake, but he didn''t know how to pray for Zhao Ning''s forgiveness.


    He wanted to stay with Zhao Ning, but he knew that at this time he should go back to the palace and solve the problems of the two women first. If they stayed in the palace, Zhao Ning would not go back.


    "Take care of the princess." Mo Rong Yi bowed his head and gave a kiss to Zhao Ning''s forehead. He reluctantly walked out of the room and ordered the Rhododendron and Rhododendron outside.


    "Lord, the maid will take good care of the princess." Zijuan still resented the two little hooves in the palace. She could not help but complain about Mo Rong Yi. She thought that the little prince was sincere to the princess. Even though she had not come back for so long in Nanyue, they thought that they were busy with their business. Who knows, they raised two such enchanting women.


    Mo Rong Yi knew that the tone of Zijuan was not good, but he didn''t want to worry about it at this time.


    After leaving Chuang Tzu Li, he returned to the palace as quickly as possible and asked people to bring the two women to him.


    Yinqiu, who has been arranged to live in the back cover room since they came to the palace, have heard about the princess''s departure. They are secretly glad that they can let the princess give in voluntarily. It seems that the prince has no feelings for the princess. They still have a chance to have a foothold in the palace. If they were not for their status in the prince''s mind, the prince would not have They''re coming to Kyoto.


    "I have seen the Lord." Yinqiu and Yindong demon salute enchanting and enchanting, and look at Mo Rong Yi with flattering eyes.


    Mo Rong Yi saw their pretentious appearance, only wish to kick the past, once again regret not listening to Lu Xiangzhi''s advice, his voice chilly asked, "who let you to Kyoto?"


    Zhao Chunning didn''t raise his head to see our eyes? The maids thought that they should offer tea to the princess just after they came in, but the princess I feel that the maids are cheap and unworthy of offering her tea, and they humiliate them. "


    "You also give the princess tea. What are you?" Mo Rong Yi''s anger surged up to his head and kicked Yin Qiu''s heart fiercely. If it hadn''t been for their rash appearance in front of Zhao Ning, would Zhao Ning be so angry that he would collapse?


    Yindong is more stable than Yinqiu. Seeing that Mo Rongyi looks wrong, I''m afraid there is something different about their arrival in Kyoto.


    "Lord, did the servants do something wrong?" Yin Dong asked in a low voice.


    "Who on earth picked you up to Kyoto?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a cold voice again.


    Yinqiu has been stunned. Why does the Lord always ask this question? Isn''t the Lord asking people to pick them up?


    Mo Rongyi now looks at them more than once and feels disgusted. No matter who brings them to Kyoto, he just wants to disappear them in front of his eyes.


    "Zhu Shu, take them down. I don''t want to see them again." Mo Rong Yi said coldly."Lord, Lord..." Yinqiu is already confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on. He changes his face as he says. When he was in Nanyue, he was very gentle to them?


    Zhu Shu, Murong Yi''s confidant, came in from the outside, "Lord."


    "Send them away. I don''t want to see them again in my life." Mo Rongyi said coldly. Originally he had no feelings for these two women. It was only convenient for him to deal with those merchants in Nanyue. Now they dare to stand in front of Zhao Ning, and he will not be soft hearted.


    Yin Qiu went up and hugged Mo Rong Yi''s leg, "Lord, did you do something wrong? You don''t want to send me away. I will change it... "


    "The most wrong thing for you is to appear in front of the princess." Mo Rong Yi cold voice said, "let you die a thousand times is not enough."


    "Lord..." Yin Dong looked at her pale, "maid If you have your child, even if you want the slave to die, let the servant give birth to the child first. "


    Mo Rong Yi fiercely looks at Yin Dong, and even Yin Qiu, who is crying, stops in silence. He is shocked and can''t believe it.


    "Ben Wang has never touched you. Where does your child come from?" Mo Rongyi''s eyes are sharp at Yindong. When he was in Nanyue, all he thought was Zhao Ning. How could he touch these two women.


    Yindong was afraid that Mo Rongyi would kick her foot at the next moment. She protected her abdomen with both hands. "You don''t remember, you drank too much that night before you went back to Kyoto. It was the maid who served you in the study. You You asked for a maid at that time, and she knew she was pregnant two days ago. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Mo Rongyi was greatly shocked by Yindong''s words. He didn''t remember what happened that night. At that time, he thought of meeting Zhao Ning when he was about to return to Beijing. He was afraid that Zhao Ning would resent him. He was in a bad mood, so he went to Lu Lingzhi for a drink. He drank a lot. He didn''t know how to get back to his study, let alone Yindong.


    Yin Qiu looks at Yin Dong''s eyes and becomes envious.


    "Call the doctor." Mo Rong Yi said coldly, but he felt nervous in his heart. If Zhao Ning knew Yindong was pregnant, whether it was unintentional or not, he would never forgive him again.


    Zhu Shu knew that the matter was serious, so he let his hands go down and ask for a doctor. He didn''t want other people in the house to know.


    Yinqiu and Yindong are kneeling on the ground. They don''t know how things have become like this. If the Lord doesn''t want to see them, how can they be picked up in South Vietnam?


    Mo Rong Yi asked people to find a doctor soon spread to Lu Lingzhi''s ears.


    "The Lord wants to send for a doctor?" Lu Lingzhi raised her eyebrows slightly,


    "Lord, what will happen Luo Cheng asks Lu Lingzhi in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi shakes his head. Mo Rongyi comes back from Chuang Tzu in the middle of the night to see the two women first. He should want people to send them away and ask who brought them to Kyoto. He is not afraid that they will say what they shouldn''t say. Even they don''t know who brought Kyoto, but Mo Rongyi wants them to come.


    What should Mo Rongyi ask the doctor to do?


    "If one of them is wrong, guess not." Lu Ling''s mouth was filled with a sneer. If it were not for this reason, Mo Rongyi would not have asked for a doctor in the middle of the night.


    It seems that God has helped him.


    If he wants to get the right of the palace, he must not let Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi reconcile. They hate each other, and what he wants to do will be easier to accomplish. Mo rongzhan destroyed his life, he destroyed one of his younger brothers, which was a cheap price for him.


    "Go and see which doctor it is." Lu Lingzhi ordered in a low voice.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Soon, the servant invited the doctor, in order not to let people know, Mo Rong Yi did not ask the imperial doctor.


    The doctor gives Yindong a pulse and confirms that it is Xi pulse. He wants to say congratulations to Wang Ye. Seeing Mo Rong Yi''s face, he is scared to say nothing.


    "Get abortion pills." Mo Rong Yi said without expression.


    Yindong''s face suddenly turned white with fright and looked at Mo Rong Yi in horror, "Lord, you You want the maid to leave the child? "


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her coldly and said, "are you worthy of the king''s child?"


    "Doctor, get the medicine." Zhu Shu had the doctor dragged down.


    "Lord, you can''t be cruel." Yindong knelt at the foot of Mo Rong Yi, "the maid will never appear in front of the princess in the future. As long as she gives birth to a child, she will leave immediately, and she will never appear again in her life. Lord, this is your child. How can you bear to..."


    Yindong didn''t expect that Mo Rongyi would not read flesh and blood at all. The child in her belly was his first child. Did he not want it?


    Mo Rong Yi disgusted to kick her away, as long as he thought that he was drunk to the next woman, his heart was angry with himself, "Zhu Shu, take them down, fill the medicine and then send them away."


    Zhu Shu took a look at Mo Rong Yi and said that the king was still kind. If he wanted to avoid future trouble, he should kill both women, so that there would be no more trouble. However, the king didn''t want to see them again. What should he do.


    Yindong cried out in despair, "Lord, please, let go of the maidservant''s child. The maid will leave here and will not come back."


    Mo Rong Yi Mo ran looked at her, "take it down."


    "Take it." Zhu Shu ordered the people behind him that two young guards would come in and hold Yinqiu and Yindong.


    "I won''t go, Lord. What did you do wrong? I''m not going Yin Qiu struggled.


    Zhu Shu walked over and knocked her unconscious. Now it was late at night, and the scream could easily spread far away.


    Mo Rong Yi sat down decadent and said to Zhu Shu, "Yin Dong''s pregnancy can''t reach the princess''s ears."


    "I understand." Zhu Shu said in a low voice, "Lord, don''t you think there is something wrong with this matter?"


    "Who brought them into the house?" Mo Rongyi didn''t know that there was something wrong. However, from his return to the palace, he had not yet made time to find out. Yinqiu and Yindong appeared in the palace itself was a problem. He did not intend to let them appear in front of Zhao Ning. Who brought them to Kyoto?


    Zhu Shu said, "my subordinates have been checked. The people who went to Nanyue were not from the royal palace. They disappeared when they were sent to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Yi frowned, not the people of the palace, who knows their existence?


    "This matter must be investigated in any case." Mo Rong Yi ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes, Lord." Zhu Shu responded.


    Mo Rong Yi waved to all the people in the room to withdraw. The sky outside was already slightly bright. He looked at the empty upper room and thought of Zhao Ning.She knew that many people around Zhao Ning were married by the state of Qi. If the emperor of Qi was as powerful as the emperor of Qi, would someone take her back if she knew that Zhao Ning was wronged?


    "Zhu Zhu." Mo Rong Yi called Zhu Shu in again. "Today''s business, no one in the house is allowed to chew their tongue. Tomorrow, he will close the door to thank guests, saying that the princess is not feeling well and has gone to Chuang Tzu to raise her body."


    "Yes, Lord." Zhu Shu nodded, "the father-in-law there Do you want to mention something? "


    "I will tell him." Mo Rongyi said.


    At this time, Lu Lingzhi, who is still sitting in the room and drinking at the window, has learned of the news that they have been sent away. With a faint smile, he says to Luo Cheng, "let someone help them escape. The pregnant woman You''d better go to the princess, or no one can save her. Remember, keep her children


    This child is the last string in Zhao Ning''s heart and a thorn that can never be pulled out.


    "Sir, if we do, will it be doubted?" Luo Cheng asked in a low voice, "Zhu Shu is already looking into this matter. The people who went to Nanyue have been solved by a small number. He can''t find out who brought the two women to Kyoto. However, if he does it again, he is afraid that he will be suspected."


    Lu Lingzhi said, "if you let the people outside, don''t show up."


    Although Zhu Zhu Zhu is also a member of the secret guard, he has not yet changed their ability. It is simple to save the two women in his hands.


    Luo Cheng said, "I understand."


    "What''s going on in the palace?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    "Mo Ronghui has been asking Lu Yaoyao secretly recently. Do you want him to know more about him?" Luo Cheng asked.


    "No, I''ll go to the palace in person after two days." Lu Lingzhi smiles, and he guesses the same, Mo Rong Hui is still infatuated with Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Ever since she knew that Mo Rong Yi had been taken away from the two outer rooms in Nanyue, she had always felt uneasy. She worried that the man who took them was mo Rongyi. This boy should never do anything irreparable.


    After telling Duanmu Xiu about the acupuncture technique, Ye Zhen''s treatment for Zhao Yong can come to an end temporarily. Seeing that he promised to form an alliance with the Yuan state and exchange ports, she also sent him three pills, which can ensure that he won''t get sick again for a year. However, if he doesn''t take medicine and acupuncture properly, then even if she gives more pills, it''s useless.


    Send off Zhao Yong, Ye Zhen go back to the back palace to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan is reading memorials. When he sees her coming in, he puts down his memorial and lets her sit on his lap.


    With the last experience, Ye Zhen did not want to sit on his body, across the book case smiling at him, "I just know a news."


    "What''s the news?" In such a good mood, that''s obviously good news.


    "It has something to do with Lu Lingzhi." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, "he is dead?"


    "That''s not true." Ye Zhen skimmed her small mouth, but she didn''t want Lu Lingzhi to die so quickly. "He was injured by you in Anhe city before, and was saved by Duanmu ya. However, although it was a life-saving, he lost all his internal skills and broke his offspring. Where did you hurt him at that time?"


    Have you lost your son? Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "will there be no death, or even women can not touch, can not be humane?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really not easy to say, how can Ye Zhen ask so clearly, "I don''t know, otherwise, you go to ask Duanmu Xiu?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask. I certainly can''t be humane. I still remember where I hurt him at that time."


    Ye Zhen smiles to see him, "you are intentional."


    What if he did it on purpose? Lu Lingzhi coveted his woman and hurt her. At that time, he was determined to kill Lu Lingzhi, that is "So Lu Lingzhi is still alive?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen frown, "do you say he will live in the corner in obscurity?"


    "It''s impossible to regard him as a man." Mo Rong Zhan said decisively.


    Ye Zhen said, "I let people to find his whereabouts, but still no news."


    Mo Rong Zhan waved to her, "come here."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen vigilantly stare at him, just don''t want to go, "I walk today just natural some, Mingxi and Mingyu may run in, you are not allowed to be like that to me."


    "Where do you want to go? I just want you to see the memorial. " Mo Rong Zhan held back his smile, and his handsome face was still serious.


    Ye Zhen red face, unexpectedly is her own thought too much, she bit the lip to walk past, "see what?"


    I can''t blame her for thinking too much. She coaxed her to sit on him when she gave him medicine two days ago. As a result She didn''t walk naturally the next day, and she didn''t want to do it again.


    "The memorial sent today, written by ah Yi, is that everything is as usual in Kyoto, and he also said that he hopes to see you soon." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "If he knew that I knew about him in South Vietnam, would he dare to expect to see me soon?" Ye Zhen sneers, mention Mo Rong Yi now is gas get tooth itchy.


    "Ah Yi is a clever man. Maybe he sent people to send the two women away." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Leaf Zhen light ground asks a way, "send off two women, can be when he these two years did a brush off?"


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms and kneaded, "of course not. In short, you will teach him later. I will never say much."


    "Hum." Ye Zhen hums a, the eye inadvertently sees a strange letter on the book case, "what is this?"


    "There seems to be some uneasiness in the river and lake recently." Mo Rong Zhan took a look at the memorial and said, "it was written by someone I left in the school. He has not contacted me for many years. Now it is very serious to ask someone to send me news."


    Ye Zhen sat up straight in his arms, "lake and lake?"


    As a girl who grew up in a well-known family, Ye Zhen''s impression of the martial arts in the world is only heard from storytellers. She always thought that this was a very remote existence. How could she think that Mo Rong Zhan and others were in the sect.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "there are so many sects in the world. Since ancient times, the imperial court and the sects in the rivers and lakes have never invaded the rivers. However, as long as the schools in the kingdom of Jin need to abide by the laws of the kingdom of Jin, it is not clear that you have not contacted these sects."


    "I''ve just heard that some martial arts heroes like to be chivalrous and help the righteous. I used to listen to storytellers telling stories in the teahouse, but I thought it was wonderful." Ye Zhen said, "since you say well water does not violate the river, how can you still have your people in the sect?"


    "Although the court doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment of various sects, don''t underestimate the recklessness of the rivers and lakes. If they join hands, it will be a trouble for the court." Mo Rong Zhan picked up the letter and said, "half a year ago, I already felt that the sects in the rivers and lakes were not calm. Now, except for the schools in the Yuan state, the others are moving around in secret."Ye Zhen hears at a loss, she knows nothing about the sects of the river and lake, "what do you mean?"


    "There are evils and good sects. There has always been a saying that evil can''t be good. Before murongke, the qianluocha was a cult that the righteous were afraid of. But now qianluocha has disappeared in the lake and replaced by a thousand handed spider." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said that the school''s enmity was too complicated. It was difficult for him to tell Ye Zhen clearly for a moment, but if he didn''t, now she was already the imperial concubine. It was inevitable that she would neglect those sects in the Yuan state.


    "Thousand handed spider!" Ye Zhen was impressed by the name, "the thousand handed spider who wanted to assassinate me outside Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "yes, I still don''t know who the real owner of this thousand handed spider is, Shen Yi, they haven''t found out."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "unexpectedly hide so deep?"


    "Recently, some people in the rivers and lakes said that they wanted to eradicate the spiders with thousands of hands. Too many people died in their hands. However, it seems that many sects have internal traitors. Now, a just alliance is being established in the lake. I''m a little worried." Mo rongzhan held her hand and gently rubbed it with a deep expression. He always felt that the impetuous force hiding in the river and lake was not simple. It seemed that it was premeditated for a long time, just waiting for an opportunity.


    In the past two years, he has not paid much attention to the affairs in the river and lake. If it had not been for this letter, he would not have known that the river and lake would have been changed.


    "Just the kingdom of Jin?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s the whole lake."


    There are so many sects in the world, not just the kingdom of Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Ye Zhen doesn''t understand the river and lake. All she knows is from the storyteller''s mouth. So when Mo Rong Zhan explains to her, she is really surprised. It turns out that there are so many sects in the world, which sounds no simpler than the imperial court.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How many schools were there in the Yuan Dynasty Ye Zhen asked, she listened to the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan, now the lake is not very stable, there are thousand handed spiders such evil sects kill everywhere, now people are in panic, but she still doesn''t know anything.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "there are many small schools in the Yuan state. There are only three famous schools in the lake. One is huafeng school in Huafeng mountain, one is biling palace in snow mountain, and the other is Luoshui pavilion which only accepts women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t heard of any. " Ye Zhen smiles bitterly. He really knows nothing about the sects of the river and lake.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Famous families have never looked up to the rivers and lakes sects, and there will be no contacts." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "What now? Something must have happened, otherwise the letter would not have been delivered to you. " Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "you are right. Every ten years in the world, an alliance leader will be selected. If there is any dispute between different sects, they will find the leader to preside over justice. This year is the last year. We need to select a new leader, but we haven''t started the Wulin assembly. The leader of Yanjin hall is destroyed."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "kill the door?"


    "Not only has Yanjin hall been destroyed, but many people have been assassinated." Mo Rong Zhan will letter to Ye Zhen to see.


    "A thousand handed spider has such a great influence?" Ye Zhen is very surprised, so many years, have never heard of any major events in the lake, or she was too ignorant before.


    "Maybe thousand handed spiders are just tools to kill people." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he suspected that it was someone else who really stirred up the situation in the world.


    "Do you know who''s behind it?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to guess without being in the lake." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her, "I have let people to check."


    Ye Zhen said, "then do I want people to stare at the school of yuan?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "if you don''t worry, let people get close to them. However, huangfuchen should also be a frequent wanderer. If you don''t know what to ask him, he may know better than me."


    "Yes, my master knows everything." Ye Zhen eyes a bright.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and bit her pink lip, "am I ignorant?"


    Ye Zhen hid his kiss in his arms, "I didn''t say so, ah, you continue to see Memorial, I''ll find Mingxi and Mingyu."


    He did have a lot of memorials to read, especially about the affairs of the sects in the rivers and lakes. He thought it was time to free up his hands to solve them.


    Today, they should be back in class Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and released Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head in his cheek to kiss, "that I went to accompany them."


    Mingxi and Mingyu have indeed come back, but they are no longer in their own room, but they run to the back of the room. These two days, Mingxi will come to visit Yan Xiaoliu every day when he is free. After all, it is he who knocked people unconscious. Even if the children forget him, he still remembers Yan Xiaoliu.


    Two small heads lying on the edge of the bed, two pairs of equally good-looking eyes are staring at Yan Xiaoliu on the bed.


    "Brother, he''s been sleeping for a long time, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Mingyu asked in a soft voice.


    Mingxi''s eyes and ordinary people are some different, one is with a touch of dark red, he looked at Yan Xiaoliu for a moment, "mother said he was hurt."


    "Will he wake up when I breathe to him?" Mingyu tilted her small head, she felt that her brother seemed to want this person to wake up, so she also followed.


    "But when you breathe, I still ache." Mingxi refused. He felt that it was not painful to breathe. It was a lie at all. He broke his knee last time. His mother also said that it didn''t hurt to breathe. He still felt very painful.


    Mingyu firmly believed that she would be able to wake up yanxiaoliu. She tried to climb onto the bed, and her small cheek was bulging. It was as if she was about to burst. She breathed hard at Yan Xiaoliu''s face.


    Puff -


    the unconscious yanxiaoliu was sprayed with saliva all over his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing at the door of Ye Zhen to see this scene, suddenly there is a feeling of being struck by thunder, her daughter actually to a little boy in the spout water? Spit?


    "Stop whistling. You see, it''s all your saliva." Mingxi pointed to the water drops on Yan Xiaoliu''s face, "come down quickly, what if you press him?"


    Mingyu touched her mouth with a pair of fleshy hands. "I was just too hard. I won''t spit this time."


    "He didn''t wake up." Mingxi said, "come down quickly."


    "Or if I bite him, he will wake up in pain." Mingyu said seriously, she thinks this method is really good.


    Before Mingxi says no, Mingyu has bitten Yan Xiaoliu''s cheek.


    "Mingyu!" Ye Zhen couldn''t see it any more, so she quickly walked in and held her open. When she saw Yan Xiaoliu''s white cheek, she almost wanted to smile, and felt that it would be disrespectful to laugh at this time, "how can you spit on your little brother, and Bite his face? ""Mother, I''ll breathe for him, and he''ll wake up." Mingyu said wrongly that she didn''t like the little brother any more. He made him unhappy.


    "My little brother is so hurt that he doesn''t wake up when he whips." Ye Zhen see her aggrieved appearance, really can''t laugh and cry, "however, if he knows you so help him to shout, also can be happy..." Yeah.


    Ming Xi pulls Ye Zhen''s sleeve, "Niang, when will he wake up?"


    "He''s recovering from his injury and will soon wake up." Yan Xiaoliu has been in a coma for two days, Ye Zhen has begun to give him Lingquan, I do not know when will wake up.


    "I''ll say it''s still useful." Mingyu said with pride.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, let red tassel wash the saliva on Yan Xiaoliu''s face. She gently pinched Minyu''s small face, which was smooth and elastic. She couldn''t put it down, "you can''t spit again, girl''s home will be ugly like this."


    Mingyu nodded vaguely, "I know."


    Red tassel, who was wiping Yan Xiaoliu''s face, suddenly exclaimed, "Niang, he seems to have moved."


    "Mother, he really wakes up!" Mingxi also called, he saw Yan Xiaoliu''s hand moving.


    Ye Zhen put Mingyu down and went to give Yan Xiaoliu a pulse. As expected, the pulse was powerful. She looked at the little boy with a smile, which was shaped like a pink jade carving and pearl jade, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    The little boy lying on the bed looked vaguely at the people in front of him. His eyesight became normal for a while. These people Who are they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Ye Zhen for the first time found that this little boy has a pair of very beautiful eyes, narrow peach blossom eyes, as black as obsidian, looking to make people feel good, her face look more gentle, "how do you feel?"


    Yan Xiaoliu looks at Ye Zhen like this, he is still a bit muddled, don''t know what situation this is, who are they?


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it still painful? " Mingyu looks at Yan Xiaoliu curiously. For the first time, she contacts a little older than them, so she is very interested in this beautiful little brother.


    Pain? Yan Xiaoliu touched his cheek. He only felt a little pain in the cheek.


    "Who are you?" This beautiful woman seems to have never seen it before. There are two children. He used to Yan Xiaoliu frowned. How could he not remember his past.


    "My name is Mingyu. This is my mother and brother." "What''s your name?" said Ming Yujiao


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu and looked at Ye Zhen and Mingxi, "I don''t know..."


    Ye Zhen slightly one Zheng, "you don''t know what name you call? What do you remember


    "I..." Yan Xiaoliu touched his head, his mind a blank, trying to recall what, only a burst of dull pain, can not remember at all, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Let Yan yinghan come in." Ye Zhen low voice to red tassel command.


    Mingyu is frightened by Yan Xiaoliu''s painful appearance. She hides behind Mingxi, "brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know." Mingxi eyes to Ye Zhen, he also don''t know how Yan Xiaoliu actually is to return a responsibility, looks like very painful appearance.


    Yan Han soon came in and was relieved to see Yan Xiaoliu wake up.


    "He forgot everything." Ye Zhen is giving Yan Xiaoliu a pulse again, but the pulse is as usual. It seems that Yan Xiaoliu can''t think of the previous things. It has something to do with Ming Xi''s beating him. His head is badly hurt because of the blood stasis in his head. If you want to think of the past things completely, I''m afraid we have to wait for some days.


    "Forget it?" Yan Han was surprised, "Tianfei, when he woke up, he still remembered his name was Yan Xiaoliu, and he said he would go to find someone..."


    Yan Xiaoliu remembers everything when he just wakes up. He looks pathetic and hateful. He doesn''t know who to look for. He stumbles and runs out. Then he is beaten by Mingxi in the courtyard. Now he forgets everything?


    "It may have something to do with his injury." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, however, already woke up at least.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoliu looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen laughed at him, "your name is Yan Xiaoliu, because the injury on the head is a little heavy, so I can''t think of the previous things very well. You can keep your mind at ease, wait for the blood stasis to disperse, maybe you will remember everything."


    Yan Xiaoliu heard vaguely, he looked at Ye Zhen, and looked at xiangmingxi and Mingyu, "then I What does it have to do with you? "


    "You fainted in the snow peach forest and we saw you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you have suffered a very heavy injury, wake up once a few days ago, and say your name is Yan Xiaoliu, but Mingxi accidentally hit you, and you passed out in a coma, and now you don''t remember anything. "


    "Yan Xiaoliu?" Reading the name, the little boy felt a little familiar. He looked at Mingxi and touched his head, "I Do you still remember? "


    Ye Zhen nods, "can, you first good recuperate injury."


    Yan Xiaoliu just woke up, but he was still in a bit of a bad mood. After saying a few words, he felt drowsy and soon fell asleep.


    "Princess." Yan Han looks at Ye Zhen.


    "Now I only know his name is Yan Xiaoliu. Let''s see if we can find out his life experience." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, if you really can''t find out, let the child stay in the palace for the time being. After all, Mingxi accidentally beat him to amnesia, and she kneaded the head of Mingxi. "Now he wakes up, you can rest assured. However, he doesn''t remember anything now. He must feel afraid. After class, you can speak with him."


    Mingxi nodded his head seriously. Mingxi, more mature than his peers, vaguely understood what responsibility was.


    Ye Zhen orders the little maiden to boil medicine for Yan Xiaoliu, which just takes two children to leave.


    "Tianfei, do you want to send Yan Xiaoliu back to Zhuangzi Yan Han asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu looks like he is seven or eight years old. He is still half a child. Now he has forgotten everything. Although his beautiful eyes are calm, he can still see that he is afraid and helpless.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t bear to send him to Chuang Tzu, when he might be more helpless, "let him stay in the palace, but a child."


    "What child?" Mo Rong Zhan, who has read the memorial, comes from the front and just hears the words behind Ye Zhen.


    "Father." When Mingxi and Mingyu saw her, they immediately rushed forward.


    Mo Rong Zhan will hold Mingyu in his arms, holding Mingxi in front of Ye Zhen with one hand, "what are you talking about?"


    "Said that yanxiaoliu, has woken up, but, has forgotten anything, even does not know own name." Ye Zhen whispered, "I see him poor, let him stay in the Palace first.""Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, but he was wary of the little boy''s life experience. If he was a child from an ordinary family, how could he be injured in the snow peach forest? Therefore, we should let people check it.


    However, only know the name is yanxiaoliu, it is not easy to find out.


    "Father emperor, I wrote five words today. Taifu said I was very good." Mingyu embraces Mo Rong Zhan''s neck and looks at him with praise on his face.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes floated with a smile, and his tone spoiled and said, "we Mingyu is so powerful?"


    Mingyu nodded proudly and said triumphantly, "but my brother is better than me."


    "Because I''m a brother." Mingxi solemnly said that the small face wanted to keep serious, but the corners of his mouth still showed his small complacent mind.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Go out and play!" Exclaimed the two children.


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, "you all just want to go out of the palace to play."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "OK, my father will take you out of the Palace tomorrow."


    The two children cheered, "my father is the best, Mingyu likes his father best."


    "Aren''t you going to feed the rabbit and the Flamingo?" Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "My father will go with you." Mo Rong Zhan is in a good mood and becomes the favorite person in his daughter''s mind. The smile in his eyes overflows the corner of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    At night, Ye Zhen lies in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and complains, "it''s clear that I was born, how can I be closer to you now? Shouldn''t Mingyu''s favorite person be me? "


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "which is so jealous."


    "I''m just jealous." Ye Zhen lying on his chest, stretched out his hand and pinched his chin, "it''s all you, no matter what your daughter says, I''ll sing black face, you can only sing white face, now the daughter is more and more sticky to you, all say that the daughter is the lover of the last life, hum, you really only like the daughter."


    "Nonsense Mo Rong Zhan half pressed her under the body and pointed her pink lips with her slender fingers, "don''t I like you in my last life? My daughter is the apple of my eye, and you were born for me. I don''t like Mingyu. Do you still like other people''s children? "


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, bit his fingertip gently, "who do you still want to give birth to a child for you?"


    "Little vinegar barrel!" Mo Rong Zhan''s finger gently stirred her fingertip, "a little bit jealous, all these years, how can we still grow up?"


    "You don''t want me to grow up again!" Ye Zhen hums a, "now daughter what is good, I am not old pearly yellow is grow not big in your eyes."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at her and asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao, what do you really want to say?"


    "Don''t you think you treat Mingyu better than Mingxi?" Ye Zhen put his arm around his shoulder and sat up. He looked at his deep dark eyes and whispered. Mingxi and Mingyu are his children, but he dotes on Mingyu, and he dotes on Mingxi Either don''t like it, or sometimes it seems more severe, and do not often hold him in the arms.


    She knew that Mo Rong Zhan could not have loved Mingxi, but she was worried that such a differential treatment would make Mingxi feel unbalanced.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. In Anhe City, he saw the grievances she had suffered in his previous life in Lord Qin''s mansion and palace. At that time, his heartache could not be described in any words. Seeing her disappear in front of him, he was afraid that he would never see her again, so he swore to exchange his life for her rebirth.


    She has been reborn, that is, his oath has taken effect, he does not know when he will die, will come to protect them? Even though Yaoyao is already a princess, he still thinks she needs protection.


    He can''t trust others, only his own son. He hopes that in his lifetime, he can let his son grow up as soon as possible, enough to protect their two most important women.


    "Zhan, what are you thinking?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her face in one hand. "Mingxi is different from Mingyu. He will be my crown prince in the future. He has to bear too many responsibilities. I can''t spoil him."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you worry too much. Mingxi is only three years old. Even if you want to hand over the kingdom of brocade to him in the future, you don''t have to start to let him undertake any responsibility now. He is still a child."


    He is afraid that he does not have so much time! But he could not say such words, lest she should be sad.


    "When I was three years old, I could do a lot of things." Mo rongzhan said, "don''t look down on Mingxi. He knows more than you do. I don''t want him to learn too much now. I just don''t want him to develop a character that depends too much on him."


    "How would you like to return the jade to Mingming in the future?" Ye Zhen hums a way, think the son is small age by his father emperor to give heavy responsibility, she still quite loves son.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with burning eyes, and gently kissed her lips. "I hate to let Mingyu suffer. In the future, if you want to give her the kingdom of yuan, I will find a man who can protect her for the rest of her life."


    "They''re just a few years old. You''re thinking too far." Ye Zhen jokingly said, initiative rub to his arms, "they are just children, you love Mingxi also want to let him know, otherwise he thought you were eccentric."


    "I will pay attention to it later." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, lowering his head and kissing her lips, tasting her sweet taste.


    Ye Zhen as who is attached to him, emotional response to his kiss, in his holding her ear lobes, she gasped and said, "ah Zhan, or, we have another child."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder is stiff, pause for a moment to rub her nephrite again, "no, I have Ming Xi enough."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen legs around his waist.


    "It''s up to me." Mo Rong Zhan patted in her thigh, "even if you want to have another one, it''s not this time. You just met me not long ago. Do you want me to hold you but can''t do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was forced to go in by him, and his whole body was numb to scream, and he forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Ah Chan, it''s too fast." Ye Zhen hands on his shoulders, how she feels he seems to be a little too abnormal, between them has been an old husband and wife, he has not been so She was a little overwhelmed by the intensity.


    Mo Rong Zhan stretches her legs and looks at her blooming the most gorgeous colors on him. He has lost her twice. That kind of feeling is unbearable. If he should take the oath one day in the future, what should she do?He didn''t dare to think about it. Only when he felt her like this, could he feel real in his heart.


    Until after midnight, the movement in the bedroom hall just stopped. Ye Zhen was too tired to lift a trace of strength. He was still sobbing in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, and his voice was hoarse.


    Mo Rong Zhan let people hit the water, holding her in to bathe, see her body lingering charm has not retreated, slightly touched in his arms trembling, he kiss her cheek, "I lost my sense of propriety today."


    Ye Zhen scratched him feebly.


    Hongying and Hongling, who are making their beds outside, keep their heads down all the time. There is an ambiguous luxury on the sheets, and It''s really ugly. You don''t have to think about what''s going on. However, it''s the first time that such exaggeration has taken place.


    They soon changed the bed, in the Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen out of the time, has low head back down.


    As soon as Ye Zhen touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek with satisfaction, remembering an important thing. He takes out a bottle from the head of the bed, pours out a pill, and puts it in the water. After melting, he holds Yaoyao and sits up, "Yaoyao, drink water first, and then go to sleep."


    "Well." Ye Zhen is confused, drank a few saliva with Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, frowned, "this is what, taste good strange."


    Water added with Duzi pills! Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it''s tea, drink it and go on sleeping."


    Ye Zhen was fed water, Mo Rong Zhan finally let her go, let her continue to sleep soundly in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    The next day, Ye Zhen originally wanted to see huangfuchen. As a result, she didn''t have a rest for most of the day. She lay in bed and had a rest for half a day. Even morongzhan brought her breakfast and lunch.


    "You almost went crazy last night." Ye Zhen complains in a low voice, she has not been so indulgent for a long time, lost so many times under his body, did not say, to the extreme, still grasps his shoulder to scream, what words all said, now recollects, she all felt has no face to see the person.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "do you like it?"


    Can you say you don''t like it? That feeling is so enchanting that she doesn''t want to say against her heart that she doesn''t like it. It''s just "Only once in a while."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan has a smile in his eyes, which means that he likes it.


    "What about Mingxi and Mingyu?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "just came back from the study, maybe to find Yan Xiaoliu."


    "Ming Xi is still guilty." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, originally also worried that he would have too many people spoiled to become lawless, in the matter of Yan Xiaoliu, Ye Zhen did not want to intervene, she wanted to know how he would eventually do.


    "Beitangyu has gone to see Li Heng." Mo rongzhan told her a news that she only learned this morning.


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "he is really not dead hearted, Li Heng still believe him? That''s really stupid. "


    "Li Heng is only alone now. He can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to. Beitangyu just wants to encourage him to fight against you." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly. "It seems that he is too idle. The civil disorder in North Yin is not enough for him to worry about."


    "It is impossible for Li Heng to have another Ye Yiqing." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "North Hall Yu so like to meddle in business, do not return to him as if not very good."


    Mo Rong Zhan low smile out a voice, "I let people go to Beiming country."


    "I don''t sleep. I wanted to see Master today." Ye Zhen helped Mo Rong Zhan''s hands to bed, legs are still some sour and soft, but compared to the morning has been much better.


    "Do you want me to rub it for you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "need not." She changed her clothes with his hand. "Do you think beitangyu will not give up on leaving the capital city?"


    "Liu Yingjun and others are waiting outside the hall, but they are still waiting for the emperor to come in."


    After losing their duel with Mo Rong Zhan, Shui Yichen has not seen him for several days. Last time, he didn''t even appear in the early Dynasty. Today, he appeared with Liu zhanhu at the same time. Something must have happened.


    "I''ll come when I go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, with red tassel, they went to the front hall together.


    After a while, Shen Yi came to reply to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The emperor, the heads of the famous families in the capital of the king''s capital jointly played, hoping that the mother would keep the original law. Now dozens of people are kneeling outside the Meridian Gate, and even many people have been touched." Shen Yi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes color suddenly a cold, such as a layer of ice, "who is the leader?"


    "It hasn''t been found out yet, but this protest is all the capital city and the famous families nearby. It''s unlikely that beitangyu instigated it." Beitangyu used Li Heng to search for many advantages of those aristocratic families before. Many aristocratic families did not like the kingdom of Beiming. Therefore, it was not possible for beitangyu to incite them in just a few days.


    It is estimated that some people do not want to be ruled by a princess, so they want to make trouble.


    "Go and find out who these aristocratic families have the closest contact with recently, and whether there are any members of the Li family''s royal family." Mo Rong Zhan orders Shen Yi in a low voice.


    Shen Yi takes orders and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen came to the hall and saw that in addition to water Yichen and Liu zhanhu, even Lei Yingchun they were here.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen heart a meal, know that something must have happened.


    Water Yichen saw her, thin lips pursed and looked at Liu zhanhu. He felt that he could not lift his head in front of her.


    Liu zhanhu hastily replied, "Tianfei, the king''s capital for dozens of generations, is kneeling outside the Meridian Gate, trying to force you to amend the law."


    "Dozens of people?" Ye Zhen''s eyes flash a touch of surprise, that is the capital of the king and all nearby aristocratic families have come? Not long ago, they bowed to her and said that they should be loyal to her. That''s what they call loyalty.


    "How do they want to change the law?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "They want to keep the old system," Liu said


    Shui Yichen said in a cold voice, "the new law can''t completely stand on the side of the aristocratic families. Naturally, they don''t want to. They just encourage the common people to coax them with monogamy. They don''t know that the new law is actually for their good."


    "In the previous law, aristocratic families could kill their slaves at will, but the new law forbids killing people. No matter aristocratic families or civilians are allowed to kill people at will, especially when it comes to enclosure, the aristocratic families feel that they are in conflict with their interests." Lei Yingchun said.


    Ye Zhen asked with a sneer, "so, now in addition to these aristocratic family owners outside the Meridian Gate, there are also the common people who are bewitched and encouraged to join in the fun?"Water Yichen said, "if Tianfei compromises with the aristocratic family this time, they will certainly advance in the future."


    "I know, I said that the new law will not be changed by anyone. Even if the family owners are dead outside, they can leave the old system if they don''t want to comply with the new law of the Yuan state, and they are not required to live in the state of yuan." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Tianfei, it''s against the aristocratic families." Liu zhanhu said in a low voice.


    "Do I have to be threatened by them?" Ye Zhen Mou color cold look at them, "this matter you don''t have to tell me again, since the new law has been promulgated in the world, it is impossible to change."


    Water a Chen looked at her, the corner of the mouth slightly floating smile.


    "Tianfei, they are still kneeling at the Meridian Gate..." Liu zhanhu is only worried that more people will eventually come out to oppose it. The power of the aristocratic family can not be underestimated. After all, they have been rooted for a hundred years. If they really oppose the aristocratic family, the operation of the whole country will have problems. After all, their foundation has gone deep into many aspects.


    "They want to encourage the people to make trouble with them, but they want to fight against the public. Lei Yingchun, I remember that most of my father''s students came from poor families?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Liu zhanhu''s eyes brightened. "Does Tianfei want to deal with these aristocratic families with poor families?"


    "Why do they violate the new law so much is to worry about being replaced by poor families in the future." Ye Zhen said lightly, "the court does not see the family background, these aristocratic families do not agree, do not agree with the poor family background?"


    Why does she want to negotiate with these aristocratic families by herself? They don''t have that qualification yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In the square outside the Meridian Gate, the whole square was full of people. At the front of the square were the owners of aristocratic families in brocade robes with their young people. At the back were the people who were encouraged to take concubines, but did not know the other benefits of the new law, they all came here to follow the coax.


    "Please come out and see us." Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man, and behind him stood several old men with white hair. It seems that the gentry really went out of their way this time.


    Some of these people, even though they had a feud, are now standing together with one another. It seems that they are quite afraid of the new law.


    Shui Yichen and others left from the hall and stood looking at the crowd blocked by the forbidden guards in front of him. His deep blue eyes showed a trace of cold.


    "Senior general, it seems that the safety of the palace still needs you to work hard these days. Now the aristocratic family is afraid to be the first to pay homage before the soldiers." Liu zhanhu whispered to Shui Yichen.


    "I wait for their soldiers." Shui Yichen said coldly, do these aristocratic families think that Tianfei and Li Heng will be checked and balanced by them? Although it will take time to solve them, it is not enough to be afraid.


    Liu zhanhu said, "general, you don''t understand these aristocratic families. They all have more than one hundred years'' foundation in the Yuan state. They have their own people in every industry and every corner of the industry. They can''t compromise with them, but we should find a more suitable way to negotiate with them."


    "It depends on Lord Liu and Lord Lei." Shui Yichen did not really understand the influence of aristocratic families on the whole imperial court. The aristocratic families of China never dared to threaten the emperor like this.


    "Lord Lei, those students who used to be adults, still need you to go to them." Liu zhanhu said to Lei Yingchun.


    "Give it to me." Lei Yingchun nodded and said to Jiang Dachuan, "let''s go together."


    He was a general, and the safety of the whole capital was in his hands. At this time, he couldn''t leave. If the gentry encouraged the people who didn''t know anything to rush in?


    "The emperor."


    Water Yichen heard the people behind him salute, needless to say, it must be mo Rong Zhan.


    He looked back at the past, and sure enough, he saw Mo Rong Zhan leading Ming Xi to come over. His eyes were slightly cold, and he still had a child?


    Mo Rong Zhan also saw the water, eyes in the other side of the eye is still a little bruised, calmly moved away.


    "Father, what are those people doing?" Mingxi is short and can''t see the real situation in front of him, but he can hear the sound faintly. So he is very curious. It seems that there are no people here on weekdays. Why are there so many people today?


    "They want to bully your mother." Mo rongzhan picked up Mingxi and pointed to the people in front of him. The distance was too far to see them clearly. "They want to force your mother to obey their requirements. What do you think you should do?"


    Mingxi''s small face is at a loss. He and Ye Zhen came back from the Atlantic Ocean. They have witnessed how Ye Zhen conquered the yuan kingdom. He can''t think of it. Who dares to bully his mother?


    Shui Yichen frowned, and thought that Murong Zhan was too much for Mingxi. "Mingxi is just a child and should not see this scene."


    "There''s nothing you can''t see." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he knew that Mingxi was more intelligent than Mingyu. He was a precocious child. Let him understand his responsibility earlier, and he would know how much effort he needed to make than others.


    "What do you really want to do?" Shui Yichen said angrily. He thought that Mo Rong Zhan would laugh at him. After all, he was a defeated general, but he didn''t say anything. It was a round face for him. He felt that Mo Rong Zhan''s solid chest was still broad. When he heard what he said to Mingxi, he was angry again.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly, "teach my son."


    "What does Mingxi know when he is so young?" Water Yichen asked angrily, feeling that Mo Rong Zhan was not teaching his son at all, but abusing his son.


    "Do you know what to do?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Mingxi with low eyes, "so many people are there. Is it easier to drive them away or break them one by one?"


    Mingxi really did not understand, but he had heard his mother say a word in the military camp. When the other party was in a large number of people, he should not show his sharpness too much, so as not to hurt himself. "Father, they are too many people. They just shout there, and they do not hurt people. Therefore, we should try to find a way to drive them away."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile. Although Ming Xi''s answer was different from his question, he was very smart to answer such a question.


    "Among these people, there must be leaders and even more discord. It is impossible for the whole clan to go out here to find out the people who instigate this matter, and how many people are lobbying organizations." Mo Rong gave orders to Tang Zhen.


    He had just ordered Shen Yi to check the royal family away from home. Now when he saw so many family members together, he thought of a way to break their power.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen responded in a low voice.


    Water Yichen also heard this, he looked at Mo Rong Zhan carefully, it seems that Mo Rong Zhan also has some brain, not what he thinks is just a fool."Father, they want to bully their mother, why not drive them away?" Mingxi listen to the voice over there is more and more loud, a pair of different eyes become more obvious.


    "Some people can''t solve the problem by killing him." Mo rongzhan said, "these people are a hundred year old family. If you want to deal with them, you need to use more sophisticated methods. You are still young now. You will naturally understand that you should remember that you should remember all your life that no one can bully your mother and sister. Therefore, you should be stronger than any of them."


    Shui Yichen is humming coldly in his heart. His Mo Rong Zhan is not going to die. Instead, he wants a three-year-old child to protect them. Even if he dies, the imperial concubine and the princess still have their protection. How can Mingxi bear such a heavy responsibility.


    However, is mo Rong Zhan really dying? I wish it were true.


    Ming Xi where there is water Yichen think so much, he just think the father emperor said very right, he will protect his mother and sister, "father, I will be as good as you in the future, so that I can protect my mother and sister."


    "You will." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his head, "the father now needs you to go to the mother''s side, you should accompany her, so that she won''t be afraid." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Mingxi.


    "Good!" Mingxi nodded seriously. In a few words, he felt as if he had become more powerful, just like his father and Emperor. In the future, he wanted to protect his mother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Mo Rong Zhan asked people to take Mingxi down. He carried his hands behind his back and looked at the front coldly. With today''s situation, these aristocratic families'' troubles can''t be solved in one day or two. As a result, Ye Zhen will be delayed for some time and can''t go back to the Kingdom of Jin with him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart was filled with a nameless fire, and looked at the aristocratic families in the crowd and added a bit of anger.


    "When Ming Xi was only three years old, he was expected to protect the imperial concubine and princess. You can rest assured that with us in the Yuan state, we can protect their orphans and widowed mothers." Water Yichen stands behind Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes don''t look at him, but the words that come out are all piercing Mo Rong Zhan''s ears.


    Orphans and widows? Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly. Did you treat him as a dead man?


    "My queen and children, naturally, I am there." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "water general It''s better to practice hard. "


    Water Yichen''s face sank, and the scene of being crushed by Mo Rong Zhan on that day was vividly visible, and his face turned black instantly.


    "Please summon the imperial concubine!"


    "We want to see Tianfei..."


    There was more and more noise in the crowd, and it looked as if they were going to break into the Meridian Gate.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a light look, he was very clear that these people can not break in, if really dare to come in, it is better to do some.


    "If the order goes on, they dare to cross the Meridian Gate and be punished for the crime of forcing the palace." Mo Rong Zhan died in a cold voice.


    Water Yi Chen suddenly looked at him, "coerce the palace crime?"


    That''s killing without mercy?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at him coldly. "The founding ceremony was less than a month ago. If the king''s capital fell into chaos because of today''s events, it would be a joke all over the world. Aristocratic families are indeed deeply rooted, but they are not the foundation of the Yuan state. If the chaos can not be calmed down in three days, it seems that the ability of those who follow her is just that."


    Water Yichen was said by Mo Rong Zhan, his face was very ugly, but he had to admit that what Mo Rong Zhan said was reasonable.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not look down, but turned and left.


    He went to the back palace to find Ye Zhen who was painting with Mingyu. She seemed to be in a good mood, and was not affected at all.


    "Where have you been?" Ye Zhen sees him come back, the smile on the face shows shallow.


    "What about Ming Xi?" Mo Rong Zhan sat down beside Ye Zhen and didn''t see Mingxi here.


    "He was still here just now. He heard that yanxiaoliu woke up and passed by." Ye Zhen hooked up his hand, "did you go to the Meridian Gate there? How can you take Mingxi with you? He is still so young. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I did not let him do anything, just let him know what kind of responsibility he shoulders."


    Ye Zhen knows that he has great expectations for Mingxi, but is it too early now?


    "Don''t underestimate Mingxi. He''s smarter than you think." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile that he took several pieces of Mingyu''s paintings. He didn''t see what the paintings were. He laughed and shook his head, "Mingyu, what is this?"


    "This is the father, this is the mother, this is the brother!" Mingyu said earnestly, pointing to a few pieces of black and black paper with a smug face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "it turns out that the father and the emperor grow like this in the eyes of Mingyu."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mingyu can be painted like this already very good."


    Mingyu took a picture, "I''ll go to my brother."


    "Don''t run so fast." Leaf Zhen admonishes, let red tassel follow.


    Bedroom hall only leaves leaf Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "outside make very fierce?"


    "No matter how serious it is, they just want you to compromise. Once you soften up, they will advance." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it''s better to suppress them at the beginning rather than dally with them."


    Ye Zhen nodded, she also thought so, "I didn''t intend to compromise with them, but, the aristocratic family united together is not very easy to deal with."


    "If they unite, don''t let them unite." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, eyes with a smile to look at him, "it seems that you let Shen Yi what they do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed but did not speak. These people prevented them from returning to the kingdom of Jin as soon as possible. How could he let them go.


    "Don''t think so much. Go and see Mingxi and Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen looks at his figure, really doubt what he is doing behind his back, otherwise how can be so relaxed.


    At night, the people outside the Meridian Gate have not retreated. Shui Yichen orders that as long as they cross the Meridian Gate, they will be punished as the crime of forcing the palace. No one is willing to cross the Meridian Gate, even if the families are united.


    In particular, Shui Yichen stood there. As we all know, he was a general who killed people without blinking an eye. But for him, Tianfei would not have been able to get the yuan kingdom so easily.


    In addition to the people in front of the Meridian Gate, Shen Yi and Tang Zhen also walked around the city. Before dawn, new rumors had spread.By the next day it was a different situation.


    "Water general, we just want to see Tianfei. When will Tianfei see us?" The middle-aged man standing at the front is Liao Shouzhi, the owner of the Liao family. He has been waiting here for a day and a night, but he has not seen the figure of Tianfei. He is worried.


    Water a Chen light ground looked at him, "the imperial concubine sees the person that should see only."


    Liao Shouzhi has a meal in his heart. He doesn''t understand what Shui Yichen means.


    Another day later, the number of people outside the Meridian Gate was less than half. Only a few aristocratic family owners who stood in the front did not leave. They looked at the forbidden soldiers in front of them. Did they underestimate the imperial concubine? She was not afraid to fight against the aristocratic family?


    At this time, Ye Zhen is not in the palace, she went to see ye Yiqing''s students in the Yuan state before.


    The Liao family is a big family, and many of its children are officials in the imperial court. Liao Shouzhi joined other aristocratic families to come to the palace to meet Ye Zhen. Many of the Liao family left their official duties and thought that this would paralyze the imperial court. They could not do anything. Only in this way could they force the imperial concubine to submit and agree to their demands.


    Ye Zhen had intended to talk about the promotion of the students before ye Yiqing. Because ye Yiqing resigned and left, Li Heng relegated all his students to the lower level and did not put them into important positions at all. Since the sons of the aristocratic family thought that the imperial court could not operate without them, try it.


    In addition to meeting these students, Ye Zhen also met another person in Liao''s family, who was Liao Shouzhi''s younger brother, and had never been able to get along with Liao Shouzhi.


    Liao Shouzhi wants to use the whole Liao family and even join forces with other aristocratic families to threaten her. She might as well let other people be the leader of the Liao family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Dad, it''s not good. The second uncle said to open the ancestral hall and invited the old one. They came and said they would change the owner."


    When Liao Shouzhi was still outside the Meridian Gate, his son suddenly rushed to him and said in a startled voice that earth shaking changes were taking place in the Liao family.


    "What do you say?" Liao Shouzhi is surprised. When did his brother come back?


    "The imperial court ordered many people to be removed, all of whom have been replaced by officials..." I don''t know who came with the emperor''s board and cried out.


    Liao Shouzhi''s face changed. He snatched a look at the emperor''s list. Almost all the people who were removed from the list were the descendants of the aristocratic family who joined hands with him to force the imperial concubine to amend the law. Does the imperial concubine really want to fight against all of them?


    "If we get rid of so many people, are you afraid that no one will do anything about the imperial court?" Someone asked.


    "Tianfei, she I found Ye Yiqing''s former Students... "


    Liao Shouzhi gives the emperor''s list to the people behind him and says with a tense look, "we underestimate Lu Yaoyao."


    He turned around and hurried back. On the first day here, Tianfei refused to come out to see them. He should have thought that if Tianfei could get dongqingguo from Li Heng, how could she not deal with them? Could they be equal to a country if their families worked together?


    Not to mention Mo Rong Zhan, the emperor of Jin State, is also in the capital city.


    "General, they seem to have dispersed." The Assistant General of water Yichen said in a low voice.


    "Let people stare at Liao Shouzhi." Shui Yichen said in a deep voice that these aristocratic families would suddenly retire, which must have something to do with Tianfei''s going out of the palace these two days.


    In the next few days, great changes took place in the aristocratic families, and almost all of their leaders were changed.


    Peace was restored to the palace.


    Ye Zhen finally had time to put the matter back on the agenda. In addition to Yan Hanhe and the big bed, she didn''t take other people, all stayed in the state of yuan. Although she let the poor family replace the aristocratic family, some things would be more suitable for the scholar family than the poor family.


    She has eliminated many people, and Liao Zhijian''s position as head of the family has also been replaced. As long as these aristocratic families don''t forget what their responsibilities are, she will still put them in important position. Now, let''s chill out first and leave a few obedient people in the court.


    When Mingxi and Mingyu heard that they were going to Jinguo, the two children thought they could go out of the palace to play. They were happy for two days.


    "Mother, shall we take Yan Xiaoliu out of the palace together?" Mingxi did not know what to think of, to find Ye Zhen asked Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s injury has almost recovered, but he has not thought of his life experience. Apart from knowing his name as Yan Xiaoliu, he doesn''t know anything else. Mingxi gets along with him for a few days, but gradually likes to be with him.


    Because he found that Yan Xiaoliu was good at martial arts.


    "How do you think of taking Yan Xiaoliu out of the palace?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, she did not know that Yan Xiaoliu would have martial arts. She thought that Mingxi liked him because he accidentally hit a stick, and felt guilty, so she wanted to compensate.


    "If you don''t take him out of the palace, he''s alone in the palace. It''s pathetic." Mingyu said beside, "Niang, let''s take yanxiaoliu to Jinguo together."


    "I have to discuss this matter with your father. If he agrees, he will take Yan Xiaoliu to Jin State." Ye Zhen said, this just a few days, two little guys like Yan Xiaoliu?


    Wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back from the outside, Ye Zhen talked to him about this matter, "Ming Xi and Ming Yu seem to like Yan Xiaoliu very much, also want to take together to Jin country."


    Ye Zhen didn''t doubt what Yan Xiaoliu did on purpose. After all, he was just a child and lost his memory. It is estimated that he really gets along well with the two little guys.


    "I forgot to tell you about it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you have been in the front hall these two days. Although Yan Xiaoliu has lost his memory, he is very sensitive. Yesterday in the courtyard, Mingxi and Mingyu saw that he could easily climb the tree. They still want him to take them to climb the tree."


    "How can that work?" Ye Zhen immediately frowned, "return boy to climb tree too dangerous."


    Would you rather teach children to swim than climb a tree?


    "With Xue Lin and Wu Chong here, don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan said, "in fact, I have some doubts about Yan Xiaoliu''s identity."


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "know who she is?"


    "Not sure." Mo Rong Zhan gently shook his head, "he is surnamed Yan, and was chased to snow peach forest, you don''t feel strange."


    What happened to Yan? Ye Zhen didn''t think so much for a while, seeing the heavy face of Mo Rong Zhan, she just remembered that day he said that the Yan family was destroyed. "Do you suspect that Yan Xiaoliu is related to that alliance leader?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I have sent people to check it out, and we should have news soon."


    Ye Zhen''s face is slightly heavy, originally she still wanted to look for huangfuchen to inquire about the things in the lake and lakes these days. She was interrupted by those aristocratic families, and then she forgot.


    "If Yan Xiaoliu really has something to do with the Yan Jintang you mentioned, he will know who is going to pursue him." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well." In fact, Mo rongzhan didn''t associate Yan Xiaoliu with Yan Jintang at the beginning. He saw his lightness skill when climbing a tree yesterday. It was the unique martial art of Yan Jintang and never spread to the public.Ye Zhen will this matter in the heart, the first day after the early morning, she will huangfuchen left.


    "Master, have you heard of Yanjin hall? How much do you know about the affairs in the world? " Ye Zhen is ignorant of the river and lake, or Mo Rong Zhan explained with her, she just knew that there are so many schools complex survival.


    Huangfu Chen looks at her in surprise, "how does the imperial concubine ask about this?"


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s said that the river and lake are not very peaceful recently, so I''m curious to know more. Master should know more than I do when I''ve been around for so many years."


    "Tianfei, your mother was born in the world. How can you know nothing about the affairs in the lake?" Huangfuchen more surprised, he or the first time heard that Ye Zhen did not know the matter of the lake.


    "What?" Ye Zhen surprised to call up, "my Niang is the person of the river and lake?"


    Huangfuchen shakes his head and smiles, "what I said is not Madame Lu, but your own mother, Mrs. Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a face muddled, she is really the first time to hear that her mother was born in the river and lake, "master, my mother is a person in the river and lake? No way


    Ye family is a well-known family. How could her father marry a woman in the world? If her father did not marry her mother, it was not obvious how much they loved each other. She really couldn''t see that her mother had the temperament of being a child of the world.


    "Not many people know about it, and I heard about it by accident." Huangfuchen said, "it''s normal that you haven''t grown up in the Ye family since childhood."


    She grew up in the Ye family since she was a child, and she has never heard of it! No one mentioned it at all. Even my father didn''t tell her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    For her own mother, Ye Zhen knows her better than Pei''s. in memory, she has always been unkind to herself. If it wasn''t for her father and old lady, she might be more indifferent to her, even don''t want her daughter.


    Now, looking back carefully, she seems to have never seen her mother''s family members. She thought it was because it was too far away that she moved less. She remembered that when her mother died, she had never seen her mother''s family, nor had she heard of anyone in her grandfather''s family. Her father seemed to have never mentioned it.


    "Master, do you know what sect my mother is from?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "Your mother seems to be surnamed Yu..." Huangfuchen thought carefully, "there are two sects in the lake. Yunluo palace and Feiyu mountain villa are originally one. Twenty years ago, the eldest lady of the jade family set up her own sect, which is Yunluo palace. According to her age, your mother should be a member of Feiyu villa."


    If Zhanyu Zhen heard her mother, she must not have heard of her in the mountain village.


    Feiyu mountain villa is not a very influential school in the world. Although it is mysterious, it should not be underestimated. Especially for the musical instruments produced by Feiyu villa, no one can see where the hidden weapons are hidden. No matter how skillful a person is, sometimes he can''t avoid being hurt by hidden weapons. Therefore, almost all the people in the whole lake know that Feiyu mountain villa seems to be in peace with the world, but in fact, it is No weaker than other schools.


    As for Yunluo palace, it is a branch of Feiyu mountain villa. It has been active in the lake and lake in recent years. However, what Yunluo palace is good at is not concealed weapons, but sword. Only the master of Yunluo palace always holds a Yao Qin. No one knows whether the Yao Qin is hiding hidden weapons.


    "Mother never told us anything about the world." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, now think of her own mother, she still feel far away and strange, the memory of the mother is always silent, in the face of the father''s hand, the same look light, before she thought it was because of their own relationship, now want to come, as if the mother and father lack a lover''s intimacy.


    What was mother thinking? Ye Zhen found that she did not know her mother at all.


    Huang Fu Chen hears Ye Zhen''s words, some doubt ground looked at her one eye, "have you seen the biological mother?"


    Ye Zhen returned to God, knowing that he said something wrong in front of huangfuchen, "no, I asked my father and brother, and they didn''t say it."


    "I don''t know much. No matter Yunluo palace or Feiyu villa, outsiders are not welcome to enter." Huangfuchen said.


    "Master, have you ever heard of a thousand handed spider?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "it''s said that this thousand handed spider has killed many decent people in recent years. Even the leader of Wulin yanjintang has been destroyed."


    Yanjintang family destroyed? Huangfuchen was shocked, "how could Yanjin hall be destroyed? I don''t know about it. "


    Ye Zhen said, "probably the news has not reached the Yuan state."


    "Who in the world can kill the yanjintang family? Is it the thousand handed spider? I''ve never heard of such a school before. "


    "At that time, they also sent people to chase and kill me. Ah Zhan has been asking people to find out their details for the past two years, but It doesn''t seem to be much. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice that when she heard of this thousand handed spider, she had a bad premonition in her heart, and now she is more alert to this sect.


    "Who killed you?" Huangfuchen''s heart was tight.


    Ye Zhen smile, "they should be similar to the previous thousand Luocha, is someone want them to kill me."


    "If they were like qianluocha, if they didn''t succeed in those years, I would worry about..." Huangfu car worried looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Master, there are many people around me who are protecting me. It''s not easy for them to attack me." Ye Zhen said, "however, or as soon as possible to find out what the thousand handed spider is."


    Huangfuchen said, "I will also let people to check."


    Ye Zhen in huangfuchen here to understand some of the things on the lake, basically and Mo Rong Zhan know almost, she went back to the harem, in the small garden to find Mo Rong Zhan and Mingxi they.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, I want to fly too..." Mingyu is entangled with a Yan Xiaoliu, who is not much higher than her, pointing to the sky and calling in a delicate voice.


    "I will not..." Yan Xiaoliu''s young and beautiful face seems to be at a loss. He looks at Shen Yi for help. He can''t fly. Just after the emperor taught him how to use his skills, he subconsciously jumped on the roof. Now he is afraid to fly again.


    "You''re lying. I just saw you fly up." Mingyu stamped her feet and looked at Yan Xiaoliu with red eyes.


    Mingxi said, "Mingyu, yanxiaoliu still has a wound on his hand. He can''t fly with you. When he''s ready, we''ll find him to play with."


    "I''ll never play with him again." Mingyu snorted.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu''s small face, and said in a low voice, "I''ll carve a rabbit for you."


    Mingyu eyes a bright, "with what carving rabbit?"


    "Just With ice. " Yan Xiaoliu thought for a moment, but he didn''t know it was the ice rabbit once carved in the deep memory. He blurted out when he looked at the snow in the small garden.Ye Zhen listened to three children chirping in the garden, went to Mo Rong Zhan and sat down, "Mingyu seems to like yanxiaoliu very much."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that she had gone to see huangfuchen and held her cool hands in her palm. "I have just tried Yan Xiaoliu again. He really has his own martial arts skills, and his internal skills are the unique secret skills of the Yan family. Others can''t learn them. I''m afraid this is the Yan Family''s orphan."


    "But now he has forgotten everything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "I will always remember. Anyway, both Mingxi and Mingyu like him. Let him follow them first. It''s good to have been a playmate." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "what did he say with huangfuchen?"


    Ye Zhen grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s palm, "originally my mother is Feiyu villa''s, I have never heard Father mention before."


    Mo Rong Zhan has never heard of her mother''s life experience. When he heard Ye Zhen say so, a surprise flashed in his eyes, "is your mother from the Wulin?"


    "I I don''t know. In the past, my mother didn''t like to see me. I grew up with my grandmother. Later, I learned from my father. I only remember that my mother was a silent person. I thought she just didn''t want to talk to me Ye Zhen recalled the previous life in the Ye family, or found that the memory of her mother is too little, "she is always playing the piano alone in the room, as if there are a lot of worries."


    "Does ye Chunnan know her identity?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Before Ye Zhen was reborn, she didn''t know that she had a younger sister wandering outside the Ye family. When she was a child, she was disliked by her biological mother. She did not know what the reason was. Every time there was a banquet at home, she was either carried by her grandmother or by her father. She never stood by her mother''s side. She thought that her mother only liked her brother.


    Later, she realized that her mother was angry at her sister. She made her mother feel sad.


    However, Ye Zhen still feel confused, why the Ye family never mentioned the mother''s mother''s home? Even Dad didn''t mention it.


    "My brother didn''t tell me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "maybe even he doesn''t know, I''ll write to him in a moment, maybe my brother knows more than me."


    Ye Zhen used to complain that Yu Shi was too cold to her, not like other people''s mother. Later she knew the existence of Lu Yaoyao, she finally understood her mother''s mood. Maybe it was not that she didn''t love her, but she didn''t dare to see her, so as not to think of another daughter who didn''t know where to suffer.


    Now she wants to know more about her mother.


    "It''s a pity that my father-in-law is not here." If ye Yiqing had been here, he might have known more.


    "Aren''t you looking into things in the world? By the way, will you check Feiyu villa and Yunluo palace? " Ye Zhen low voice request, she felt that her mother and her mother must have something happened.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her palm, "good."


    "Niang..." Mingyu''s joyful cry came over there, and her small body swayed to Ye Zhen''s face, "Niang, you see, Yan Xiaoliu made ice rabbit for me."


    It''s carved out of ice. It''s not lifelike, but it''s pretty good from a child''s hand.


    "It''s very nice. Don''t bully Yan Xiaoliu all the time." Ye Zhen said to her daughter, "his injury just got better, but also a good rest."


    "I didn''t bully him." Mingyu blinked her bright eyes.


    At this time, yanxiaoliu led Mingxi to come over, and Mingxi also held an ice sculpture in his hand, which looked like a flamingo, but it was not quite like it.


    "Father, emperor, mother." Ming Xi Duan solemnly made a ritual, because the hand is short, the foot is short, looks specially lovely.


    Yan Xiaoliu has been taught the rules, knowing that Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen are dignified people. He kneels down to salute, "emperor, Niang..."


    "No gift." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "your injury is getting better, and your internal skill is not damaged. You can practice your internal skill every day."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu looks at his hands. In fact, he doesn''t remember what internal skills he has practiced. It''s just the instinctive reaction of his body. Maybe he will know more when he thinks about the past.


    Now he doesn''t even know how old he is. He only knows that he is about seven or eight years old.


    "Do you remember a little bit of the past?" Ye Zhen asked him in a low voice. Although she was curious about the sects of the rivers and lakes before, she was only curious. Now that she knew that her biological mother was born in the river and lake, she wanted to know more things.


    She used to feel that her mother was biased, and she felt guilty about her mother after her sister was sent away.


    Unfortunately, mother is no longer here, otherwise she may be able to make up for the regret.


    Yan Xiaoliu shook his head gently, "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Ye Zhen heart a little disappointed, but, Yan Xiaoliu can survive and be saved by her, that is the fate in the dark, he will always remember.


    "Mother, my father promised to take yanxiaoliu out of the palace with us." Mingxi went to Ye Zhen''s side, he is very much want to take Yan Xiaoliu to Jin country, although his sister is close, but she is a little girl, like to do things with him is not the same.


    "OK, but would yanxiaoliu like to be with you Ye Zhen asked with a smile, now that he has guessed the identity of Yan Xiaoliu, Ye Zhen also thinks it is better to take it with him. He believes that Mo Rong Zhan also thinks so, so he agrees to Mingxi.


    Yan Xiaoliu heard Ye Zhen so asked, immediately forced to nod, "willing, I am willing."


    "Go and play." Ye Zhen touched the head of Ming Xi, "these ice sculptures don''t always hold in the hand, is the ice to, will frostbite the hand."


    Mingxi put the Flamingo in his hand on the table and explained the red tassel behind him, "sister Hongying, help me look at it."


    "Yes, little prince." Hong Ying said with a smile.


    Looking at the three children ran out again, Ye Zhen sighed, "unconsciously they are so big, when they were still in Baoxiang country, they were still so small..."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I haven''t seen the appearance when they were just born."


    Ye Zhen listen to his cool tone, immediately think of his simple Ming Ximing jade, they have been more than two years old, miss their crying for food, she is also a little guilty, "childhood is like that, they are not the most like you now?"


    "Hum!" Mo Rong Zhan snorted faintly.


    "When shall we leave? Is it by water or by land? " Ye Zhen hooks his finger and looks at him with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised a smile and said, "you will leave in two days. Don''t you still want to open the port of Bailong River? Just take this opportunity to have a look. "Ye Zhen eyes slightly bright, "good ah good ah!"


    They determine the date of departure, Ye Zhen will be someone else to prepare, the next morning in the morning, she put forward this matter in the court, ministers have long known her intention, understand dissuasion is useless, they did not raise objection in the hall.


    Beitangyu is finally determined to leave the capital of the king. Although the family has nothing to do with him, it is enough for him to see clearly that the state of yuan is different from that of Dongqing. It is not what he wants to do. In addition, the civil unrest in Beiming Kingdom and the bad news come, so he has to leave here first.


    Zhao Yong also went to the palace to say goodbye.


    Last time Ye Zhen taught Duanmu Xiu acupuncture, Zhao Yong in Honglu Temple let Duanmu rest acupuncture for two days, and determined that the effect was similar to that of Ye Zhen, so that he could leave at ease.


    "Imperial concubine, I don''t know when I can meet again." Zhao Yong looks at Ye Zhen with a smile. Over the years, he has had many women, but never one can leave a deep impression in his heart. However, in front of this woman, he wants to get close and can''t get close to him. He can only watch from afar, and even be restrained by her, but he never forgets her for so many years.


    Unfortunately, if he was Zhao Yong ten years ago, he would have gotten her at all costs.


    "When you get sick, you will come back to see me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhao Yong chuckled helplessly, "can''t you say something nice?"


    "When the emperor returns to the state of Qi, don''t forget the alliance between our two countries." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, she is still more concerned about this matter.


    "When Tianfei returns to the kingdom of Jin, please take care of Ning''er." Zhao Yong said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    It has been snowing for three days in a row in Kyoto City. There is a thick layer of snow on the ground. If you look at it, it is plain white everywhere. Zhao Ning is holding a heater in his hand and standing at the window looking at the ice and snow outside.


    "Princess, it''s dinner." The azalea came in with lunch and whispered to Zhao Ning.


    It has been several days since they moved to Chuang Tzu. Since that day, Zijuan hasn''t seen Zhao Ning smile. She is really worried. She doesn''t know whether the princess is still in her heart or is too sad.


    "Well." Zhao Ning nodded faintly, "it''s too cold these days. Let the kitchen boil more hot soup and send a bowl to the people in Chuang Tzu."


    The Rhododendron said with a smile, "yes, the princess is so kind."


    Zhao Ning said lightly, "good intentions may not be rewarded."


    "Princess, are you still angry with the Lord?" Zijuan handed a bowl of soup to Zhao Ning and took a careful look at her.


    "Why am I angry with the Lord?" Zhao Ning laughs at himself, "I''m just angry that I didn''t measure up to my ability."


    He thought that as long as he stayed with Mo Rongyi, sooner or later he would like her. It turned out that she was just deceiving herself.


    "It''s snowing so hard outside that the prince comes to you every day. It can be seen that he takes the princess in his heart. What are those two little hooves? How can the Lord care?" The cuckoo whispers for Mo Rongyi.


    In fact, they all think that the prince still attaches great importance to the princess, not to mention the two women from the south. The prince comes to Chuang Tzu every day these days, even though it snows heavily outside. Although the princess refuses to see him, he does not stay in Chuang Tzu for the night in order not to make the princess angry.


    "That''s because I am still the princess of Qi. If not, he would not be here." Zhao Ning said in a low voice that he had no expectations for Mo Rong Yi.


    Zijuan didn''t know how to persuade Zhao Ning. She wanted to say more good words for Mo Rongyi, but the princess didn''t seem to appreciate it at all. She seemed to have made up her mind to break up with the prince.


    Zhao Ning looked at her, "the snow has stopped, it should be sunny tomorrow, let the manager come to see me, some things to tell him to do."


    Now her affairs in Kyoto are all handed over to the director general Lin. over the years, she has not only done everything in an orderly way, but also doubled her dowry. If she intends to leave the kingdom of Jin, she has to let him make good arrangements first.


    "Yes, princess." The Rhododendron whispered.


    At this time, Li Juan came in from outside in a hurry, and her face was still full of indignation, "princess, that The woman came to Chuang Tzu


    Zhao Ning''s face sank, "what woman?"


    Rhododendron whispered, "panic what, let people fight out."


    "I want to be beaten out, but The woman said that she was pregnant with the king''s husband, maid I don''t dare to fight. " Li Juan said wrongly that she would like to kill people, but the woman said that there was a prince''s child. If something really happened to her, it didn''t matter that she was blamed by the prince. What should she do.


    Zhao Ning''s gloomy face turned pale in an instant. His voice trembled and asked, "do they have a prince''s child?"


    Seeing her face like this, Li Juan didn''t know whether to speak at all.


    "Princess, if you are pregnant, how can you come here? Shouldn''t you raise your baby in the palace? It must be ill intentioned. Don''t pay attention to it. " The Rhododendron said quickly.


    Can she ignore it?


    Zhao Ning asked coldly, "go and bring people in."


    The Rhododendron and Rhododendron cried at the same time, "princess."


    "Since they are pregnant, they will stay here. If they are willing to stay here, I am sure they will?" Zhao Ning sneered. When she learned that they were Mo Rong Yi''s women, she was so excited that she couldn''t get back to God. Today they found it just right. She could ask more clearly.


    "Princess, even if she is pregnant, she''s just a thin horse, and she doesn''t deserve to appear in front of you." The Rhododendron was worried that the princess would be stimulated again and hurt her heart.


    Zhao Ning light smile, tone is beyond doubt, "go and bring in."


    Rhododendron and azalea look at each other, as long as listen to Zhao Ning''s words.


    The only person who found Chuang Tzu was Yin Dong. She was wearing a coarse cotton padded coat and a cotton cloth on her head. Her face looked waxy yellow and her lips were dry and cracked. As soon as she saw Zhao Ning, she immediately knelt down, "princess, please help the maid."


    The woman in front of her was quite different from the woman she had seen a few days ago. She even looked haggard even though she was dressed like a village girl. Because she was wearing cotton padded clothes, she looked very bloated.


    "You..." Zhao Ning looked at her back, did not see that Yin Qiu, "what do you want to do?"


    Yindong has been hiding outside for a few days. It seems that Zhao Ning has grasped the last duckweed to save her life. "Princess, I can''t help you. The Lord doesn''t allow me to give birth to children. In order to save the maid, Yinqiu has I''m dead. I''ve managed to escape. Please help me. "


    "What about chanting autumn?" Zhao Ning looks at her coldly, for the tears on Yindong''s face, she has no feeling at all.She is not a Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara. She is compassionate and has to take care of her husband''s outer room.


    "That day That day, when the LORD came back, we were taken away. The LORD said that we were not allowed to stay in Kyoto. On the way, those people wanted to feed their maids and maids. Yinqiu made a scene with them, maidservant The maidservant begged the waiter of the roadside tea stand to get rid of her Yindong recalled the chaos at that time. In fact, she didn''t know how she escaped. She couldn''t even see how Yin Qiu died.


    She always thinks that someone is helping her secretly, but she doesn''t care much now. She just wants to find a place to protect her life. If the princess is willing to save her, she can survive in Kyoto.


    Zhao Ning''s mood has been calm. Listening to Yin Dong''s words, he soon found that there were many loopholes in his mind. "Who is the servant of the tea stall? Why would he help you? How do you know that Princess Ben is here? Yin Qiu was killed. How can you live? "


    It''s not that she looks down upon these women who are thin horses. Yin Qiu is not a person who values love and righteousness. Will she die to save Yindong?


    Yin Dong shook his head pale. "Princess, I don''t know. It''s It''s a little bit of a maid to come to you. "


    "Who is it?" Zhao Ning coldly asked, Mo Rong Yi carrying her back wants to send them off, definitely not his people, then who else knows the existence of these two people.


    "The man stood in the dark, and the maids did not see what he looked like." Yin Dong cried and kowtowed, "princess, the maid has not eaten for several days. Please, save the maid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Listening to Yin Dong''s cry, Zhao Ning''s mind became more and more clear. Not many people knew Yinqiu and Yindong''s arrival at the palace. She believed that after she left, murongyi would block the news more, otherwise, they would not be sent away, nor would they be given medicine to Yin Dong. He would not let Yin Dong give birth to his children.


    The two women said that Mo Rongyi sent someone to Nanyue to pick them up to Kyoto. It is obvious that Mo Rong Yi''s practice is not him. In fact, she has carefully thought about it these days. They say that the LORD sent someone to pick them up. It is obvious that there is something wrong with this matter.


    If Mo Rongyi really wants them to come to Kyoto, he will take them with him when he comes back. He won''t let people pick them up after a few months. Moreover, he won''t do so without even telling her. It''s in front of the servants of the whole government to hit her in the face. Even if he doesn''t like her, it''s impossible to do such a thing. It''s someone who takes them back with him.


    Who on earth is doing all this behind his back? If there is no wrong guess, the person who went to pick up Yinqiu and Yindong was the one who asked Yindong to come to Chuang Tzu to beg for her.


    Zhao Ning thought about the people around him, but he couldn''t figure out who would do such a thing. The one who could understand her and Mo Rong Yi so well should be the people in the palace.


    "Princess." Seeing Zhao Ning in a daze, Zijuan thinks that she is too sad and calls her a little worried.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Ning said quietly, eyes to still kowtow to beg her Yin Dong, "you get up first."


    Zijuan heard that Zhao Ning''s tone was a little soft, and thought she wanted to stay in Yindong.


    "Thank you, princess." Yindong''s face was happy, and she knew that it was right to ask for the princess.


    Zhao Ning looked at her indifferently, "I have something to ask you, you''d better answer truthfully, not half a word to hide."


    Yin Dong immediately said, "princess, as long as the maid knows, the maid must not dare to hide it."


    What else can she hide now? She only wants to give birth to a child in her stomach. Even if she is not the prince''s legitimate son, she is a noble identity, not the same as her. Therefore, as long as she can live and let her do anything, she is different from Yinqiu. Yinqiu''s heart is too big, so she will die very quickly.


    "You said the LORD sent someone to pick you up to Kyoto?" Zhao Ning asked lightly, "do you still remember what the man looks like?"


    Yindong can be pregnant with Mo Rong Yi''s children, and bear to say it until now. Obviously, she is not a fool. When she was driven out of the palace by Mo Rongyi, she knew that it was not the Lord who asked people to pick them up. As for the person who brought them to Kyoto, she really did not know.


    "Princess, the man only said that it was sent by the Lord. He didn''t say anything else. He took them to Kyoto and we didn''t see him again." Yin Dong said in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning slightly pick eyebrow, "what does that person look like?"


    Yin dong thought about it carefully and found that his impression on the man was really weak. He was addicted to the man and said little. He seemed to have no characteristics at all. When he went to the crowd, he didn''t know whether he could recognize him or not. "Back to the princess, the man was about twenty-four or five years old. He grew It''s very common. His eyes are not big or small. His skin is a little black. He doesn''t like to talk very much. He said that he was the people around the king. "


    "There are so many young men in the palace. Who can recognize them when you say so?" The Rhododendron asked in a bad way.


    Yindong said helplessly, "he looks like this. Now let the maidservant find him out again. I''m afraid it will take some effort."


    Zhao Ning believes in Yin Dong''s words. If it was her, she would certainly find a plain looking person to do it. It is not easy to be recognized, which is the easiest thing to believe.


    "You said that the LORD sent you away, and he would give you medicine. How did you escape?" Zhao Ning asked again, "are the people sent by the Lord not as good as the two women of you, and let you escape so easily?"


    Yindong said, "the maids thought it was a dead end. We were taken out of the palace and sent away from Kyoto. We were locked in a small teahouse. Yinqiu kept shouting and was covered with his mouth and took it out. Soon, the tea house was on fire. I ran out and hid in the dark to hear someone saying that you can''t be found by the maid, or it will be broken, slave The maid heard them mention the place, so she came all the way. "


    When Zhao Ning heard this, he was more sure of the speculation in his heart. As expected, someone was manipulating all this behind his back. What was the purpose of that person?


    "Princess, I don''t dare to have any other expectations, but the child is the LORD''s. as long as the maids can give birth to the children safely, they don''t want anything. The maids can go back to Nanyue and never appear in front of you again." Yin Dong knelt down again and said.


    "Can you live without a child?" Zhao Ning asked sarcastically. She didn''t believe Yin Dong would want nothing after giving birth to a child.


    With tears in her eyes, "I can do it."


    Zhao Ning mouth floating a trace of sneer, the Rhododendron phene way, "first take her down, let her eat something first."


    "Princess?" Zijuan is surprised to see Zhao Ning, won''t really want to leave this woman?"Go down." Zhao Ning waved her hand. She didn''t want to help this woman. Now only when she saw the people who were looking for her in Nanyue, she could find out who wanted her to be strangers to Mo Rongyi.


    Although the Rhododendron had no choice but to raise doubts in front of her, she could not bring her doubts down.


    "Li Juan, you send people to the palace, please come to Chuang Tzu." Zhao Ning said, "don''t be known by other people in the palace that I want to see the Lord."


    "Yes, princess." The Rhododendron answered in a low voice.


    Zhao ningxiu frowned, really can''t think, who is behind deliberately stir up such a thing?


    Mo Rong Yi in the palace heard that Zhao Ning wanted to see him. He was very happy. Zhu Shu appeared soon after he left home.


    "Lord, Yinqiu is dead, but Yindong is gone. People in Zhuangzi have heard that Yindong is going to see the princess." Zhu Shu looked at Mo Rong Yi nervously. Although he didn''t mess up the matter directly, it was his subordinates who sent the two women out of the city, and he was also responsible.


    Mo Rong Yi heard this words already completely shocked, "what do you say?"


    Zhu Shu knelt down and said, "Lord, all of his subordinates are incompetent. I didn''t expect that Yindong could escape from several big men..."


    "What do the people over there do? How can Yindong see the princess?" Mo Rong Yi''s forehead was full of blue veins. He thought Zhao Ning was willing to listen to him at last. It was not so. She knew that Yindong was pregnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Mo Rongyi went out of the house in high spirits. When he heard Zhu Shu''s words, he suddenly withered. He did not dare to see Zhao Ning in Zhuangzi, thinking that Zhao Ning wanted to talk to him again.


    He will not leave with her! Absolutely not!


    Zhu Shu was roared by Mo Rong Yi, with guilt on his face. "Lord, it was too late for the people in Zhuangzi to stop him. Now Yindong is left in Chuang Tzu by the princess and asked the doctor to give her a birth..."


    "How could Yin Dong go to Chuang Tzu and sing autumn?" Mo Rongyi was so angry that he had ordered them to be sent away, but they still let them escape without saying that they would be executed in secret. "Are all the wastes raised by the king? You are not as good as two women? "


    Zhu Shu didn''t dare to look up at Mo Rong Yi even more. "Wang Ye, they were going to send them out of the city. The two women had been making a lot of noise. Yinqiu begged Qian de and said that they had not eaten for a long time. When they were full, they would leave by themselves. Qian Decai ate some steamed buns in the tea house on the roadside. Who knew that the tea house suddenly caught fire..."


    "Bucket!" Mo Rong Yi angrily scolded, a listen to know that this is two women in procrastination, such a stupid trick, his subordinates are actually cheated.


    What a shame!


    "Chandler, they are waiting outside the door for the king''s fate." Zhu Shu said in a low voice, "after they put out the fire in the teahouse, they only found Yin Qiu''s body. They didn''t find Yin Dong. They didn''t expect that she would find the princess."


    "I don''t want to see them again. You have forty whip." Mo Rong Yi ordered coldly that he called another confidant to come over and "* *, go and find out, there must be someone behind to help this matter."


    Yinqiu and Yindong are just two skinny horses. No matter how smart they are, they just know how to please men and how they escape from teahouses?


    Zhu Shu and * * both took orders.


    Mo Rong Yi hesitated to stand in place, looking at the sun penetrating the clouds, but the haze in his heart could not be dispersed.


    "Lord, do you want to go to Zhuangzi?" Mo Rong Yi behind the attendant asked in a low voice.


    "Go and talk to the princess..." Mo Rong Yi hesitated for a moment, "go back with the princess. I''m too busy recently to find time to go to Zhuangzi. I''ll go back in two days."


    Zhao Ning never wanted to see her last time.


    Even if he wanted to explain that he had never touched those two women, Yindong was pregnant. Would Zhao Ning believe him? Will you forgive him?


    Even he couldn''t believe himself, let alone forgive.


    Zhao Ning in Zhuangzi heard that Mo Rong Yi couldn''t come to see her, and almost laughed angrily.


    "Princess, the prince may have been delayed." Said the cuckoo in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning said angrily, "where did he delay something? He knew Yin Dong came here, so he didn''t dare to see me."


    "It''s also that the prince didn''t take them seriously, but they were playthings. Don''t be angry, princess, so as not to be proud of others." The Rhododendron advised.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he cares about them or not." Zhao Ning said coldly that he had not been in Nanyue for so long, and he didn''t even let anyone bring her a word. She didn''t believe that he didn''t love them.


    "Princess, are you still angry with the Lord?" The azalea asked in a low voice, "if the Lord attaches importance to them, how can he let people send them away, let alone give Yin Dong medicine, that is, he doesn''t want her to give birth to children." Said the cuckoo in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning sneered, "if you really think so, you won''t touch them."


    The azalea has no words to persuade. He hopes that the princess can calm down earlier. The prince is putting the princess on the top of his heart. If the princess ignores him all the time, the prince will be bored sooner or later.


    "Let people continue to please, let the Lord come here to take Yindong back." Zhao Ning said coldly, "also, please come to the front manager. The two women''s affairs have to be checked by the chief manager."


    Director Lin is the one arranged by her father. She has no one to trust except him. In a few years, she has made a firm foothold in Kyoto. It can be seen that she is a man of great means. He will certainly help her find out the truth of this matter.


    "Yes, princess." The Rhododendron whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After days of heavy snow, the mountains and forests in the suburbs are all plain white, and the branches and eaves are all covered with ice, which is different from the outside of the ice and snow. In the leisure of the palace, it is really warm as spring.


    Even if the dragon was burning, Lu Lingzhi still had to wear a cloak. His body was not as good as before. A little cold wind would make him ill for a few days, and he was more afraid of cold than anyone else.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t look very good." Mo Rong Hui handed Lu Lingzhi a cup of hot tea and found that he was even paler than he had seen last time.


    "It''s hard to avoid some bad weather." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile. He coughed a little and drank some hot tea.


    Mo Ronghui took a look at him. He was obviously a weak eunuch. He did not know why, but he gave people a kind of ruthlessness that could turn the clouds over the rain. "Has Lin Gonggong ever been to the kingdom of Jin before?""Why does your highness ask?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "You have seen Ye Zhen." Mo Rong Yi said, he is not asking Lu Lingzhi, but is very sure that this pro grandfather must have seen Ye Zhen.


    "In the portrait." Lu Ling said without changing his face, "I have seen Lu Yaoyao."


    Mo Rong Hui did not speak. After a long time, he whispered, "Mo Rong Zhan hates Ye Zhen. How can he marry Lu Yaoyao as his wife?"


    He also made Lu Yaoyao queen. He looked at a woman who was similar to the one he hated every day. Did he really mind?


    Lu Lingzhi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Ronghui. The deposed emperor who was under house arrest did not know anything. If he had not operated secretly for the past two years, all the people in the palace would have been Mo Rong Zhan.


    He had to thank to go to the Atlantic leaf Zhen, if not her, how can Mo Rong Zhan neglect here.


    "What does the prince want to know?" Lu Ling asked in a low voice, "you should know that Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen are brothers and sisters, but because of the relationship between twins, Lu Yaoyao was sent away since childhood."


    Mo Rong Hui thought of the little girl hidden in his heart for many years, and still felt the pain in his heart.


    "Ye Zhen was ordered to die by Mo Rong Zhan." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "the princess of Qin is also poor, and her sister''s fate is quite different."


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Hui suddenly raised his head, "Mo Rong Zhan ordered to kill Ye Zhen?"


    "If not Mo Rong Zhan, how could Lu Lingzhi, his confidant at that time, dare to attack Princess Qin?" Lu Lingzhi said with low eyes, "I only feel sorry for Princess Qin. She is very noble. But after her death, she was buried in a disorderly burial mound without even a memorial tablet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Mo Rong Hui is because ye Zhen just hand over the jade seal, he is watching Ye Zhen grow up, so the little girl like pearl jade, when calling Prince brother, the voice is soft enough to make people want to turn into water. He doesn''t know when to like her. He just remembers that no matter holding the crown princess or the beloved good Di, what he thinks in his mind is Ye Zhen.


    If not Mo Rong Zhan, he will set Ye Zhen as the queen when he ascends the throne.


    But she became the princess of Mo Rong Zhan.


    He wanted to tear Mo Rong Zhan into pieces.


    However, he was not only unable to kill Mo Rong Zhan, but also robbed Jin State by him.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent people to negotiate with him. As long as he was willing to hand over the jade seal and announce that the world would give him the throne of Zen, he was willing to exchange Ye Zhen.


    A brocade country, exchange a Ye Zhen.


    If he doesn''t hand in the jade seal, the state of Jin will lose it sooner or later. For Mo Rong Zhan, he will get it sooner or later. So he promised to hand it over in exchange for his beloved one he never forgets.


    He did not wait for Ye Zhen, the jade seal was stolen by the people around him and sent to Mo Rong Zhan. He was under house arrest. Not long after that, he heard that Ye Zhen committed suicide in Lord Qin''s mansion.


    Over the years, he has not figured out why Ye Zhen committed suicide at the beginning. She is the princess of Qin. She is a person who wants to become the queen. He thinks she is implicated by the Ye family. Now he knows that she is not. He just didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to be so merciless. Even if he hates Ye Zhen and doesn''t canonize her, he even sends someone to kill her.


    Mo Rong Hui took advantage of this opportunity for a long time, and his heart was angry and unwilling for the first time.


    Lu Lingzhi''s reaction to Mo Ronghui was seen in his eyes. He just gave a faint smile. "The prince doesn''t have to be sad. Since the emperor made Lu Yaoyao, Ye Zhen has also been named the first queen and has been buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    "Who on earth are you?" Mo Rong Hui pressed down the anger in his heart, and his dark eyes looked at the man in front of him.


    This man said that he was the manager of Princess Yi, who came from the state of Qi. Listening to his words, he felt like a man from the state of Jin.


    "I just I feel sorry for your Highness''s life experience. " Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "I also have a beloved woman, but I was robbed by someone more noble than me. I was also turned into a eunuch. In the past few years in Kyoto, I often heard about the legendary stories between the emperor and the empress. After careful inquiry, I found that there was another secret. I could not help feeling a little moved."


    Mo Ronghui didn''t expect Lin Yan to have such a story. However, he still vaguely felt that Lin manager was not so simple. "If he didn''t know that Lin Gonggong came from the state of Qi, he thought he had a great hatred with Mo Rong Zhan."


    "I don''t hate you. If I talk to your highness so much, I feel sorry for your highness." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "has your highness always been willing to stay in the sea for so many years?"


    As he guessed, Lin Yan did not say these words for no reason. "The loser is the enemy. This is the end of the loser. Can I still rebel?"


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head and laughed, "how can you say it''s rebellion, but it''s just taking back your own things."


    Now he is only himself, and there is no one who can mention his work. How can he get his own things back? Mo Ronghui said faintly, "my father-in-law thinks too much. I''m very satisfied with my life now. In the future You don''t have to come again. "


    "Your Highness seems to have lost his will." Lu Ling early guessed such a result, so for Mo Ronghui''s driving people did not feel surprised.


    Mo Rong Hui light voice said, "people need fighting spirit to live."


    Lu Lingzhi got up to leave. He knew that this alone could not make Mo Ronghui have a decision immediately. If Mo Ronghui knew Lu Yaoyao was Ye Zhen?


    Unfortunately, it''s not the time. Even if he said it, Mo Ronghui would not believe it.


    "The slave always firmly believes that whatever belongs to him, no matter how hard he tries, he has to find a way to get it back." Lu Lingzhi said as he walked.


    Looking at Zhan''s eyes, what is his naivete and Mo Rong''s back? It''s just a rubbish under house arrest in the palace. Can he swing his arm and have thousands of soldiers follow him?


    Lu Lingzhi left the palace, but Mo Ronghui''s mood could not recover.


    "Master, Yindong has already gone to Chuang Tzu. The princess sent someone to invite the prince to go, but the Prince did not start." Luo Cheng is waiting in the carriage outside. Seeing Lu Lingzhi come out, he immediately replies.


    "Mo Rong Yi was afraid that Zhao Ning would like to leave with him, so he did not dare to meet." Lu Ling''s light smile, "it seems that Zhao Ning is found a problem, find someone to top the bag, so as not to find you."


    Luo Chengying said, "I understand. I have already made arrangements." He looked at Lu Ling with one eye, "I just don''t understand. If Zhao Ning really left with Mo Rong Yi, then we would not have no excuse to stay in Kyoto?"


    "If they would, they would have left." Lu Lingzhi said, "how are other things going?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is going well. There will be chaos in the world. Those losers of the imperial court will not be our opponents. However, Mo Ronghui will not listen to your arrangement?" Luo Cheng said.Lu Lingzhi smiles, "he still needs some stimulation."


    "I''m just worried about..." Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi.


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Lingzhi stepped on the snow and made a squeak. He didn''t walk fast. In such a weather, it was hard for him to go out.


    Luo Cheng looks at him. The former master of martial arts has become so sick that he can only rely on persuading others to believe him and help him. "My subordinates are worried that the man is just using the thousand handed spider to kill for him. My Lord, the thousand handed spider has managed to gain a firm foothold in the river and lake. Now it has replaced qianluocha, but..."


    "It is the existence of killing to make money, and being used is killing. It doesn''t make any difference." Lu Lingzhi said coldly.


    "Ye..." Luo Cheng also wants to persuade again, after losing so much, now they only have thousand handed spiders. If they don''t have this, they really have nothing.


    Looking at the bright sky, Lu Lingzhi said, "what he wants is exactly what I want to destroy. Take it from Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and give it to him. I''ll get revenge. That''s enough."


    "Sir, don''t you wonder why he wants Jin Kingdom?" Luo Cheng asked in a low voice. It was a fantastic thing for a man in the Wulin to suddenly want something that should not belong to him.


    "No wonder." Because that person''s identity is supposed to get all this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Having determined the departure time, Ye Zhen has been explaining the affairs of the imperial court these two days. She has handed over the government affairs to several ministers of the cabinet to deal with them. As long as the seals of six people are complete, they can order the issue. If they can''t solve the problem, they will send the report to Jin State for her decision.


    After a few busy days, she was finally able to set foot on the way back to the kingdom of Jin with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Finally I can go back." Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan are in the same carriage, and Mingxi and Mingyu are taken with them in the car behind.


    Mo Rong Zhan feels inexplicably comfortable for her words of going back. In her heart, Jin Guo is her real home after all, "well."


    Ye Zhen thought of going back to live in the palace, she was lying on his shoulder, "is your harem still like that? Have you chosen any beauties to enter the palace while I''m away


    "What do you want my harem to look like?" Mo Rong Zhan leaned against the wall of the car, slightly closed his eyes, and listened to her whispering in his ears. His mood was happy and relaxed, especially her jealous tone, which made him feel funny.


    "I''m the only one who''s best." Ye Zhen whispered, "we are monogamous in the Yuan state."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, opened his eyes and looked at her, "I have only you."


    Ye Zhen actually also knows that he will not want to show a girl into the palace again, that is to say, especially from his mouth, she will feel more down-to-earth, "that What about Hu yue''er? "


    When she left, Hu Yueer was his concubine. Although Hu Yueer got up to protect her, she was not happy for a while.


    "Why do you mention her?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone faded down. If Hu Yueer had not gone to Chengde villa, Yaoyao would not have been moved. If he had not executed her, he had already looked at her for the sake of Yaoyao.


    "I didn''t have a difficult labor because of her..." Ye Zhen whispered that although she did not like Hu Yueer, she did not want Hu Yueer because she was executed.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. "Although it is, she didn''t mean to go to Chengde Mountain Villa. I gave her fame and wealth, and let her mother''s family follow her. This is the biggest reward I gave her. She was insatiable, no wonder other people."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen knows what he said is a fact, and feels that Hu Yueer is not guilty to death.


    "I didn''t kill her." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, Hu Yueer said that she does not deserve to stand beside Mo Rong Zhan. Now she wants to let Hu Yuer know that, in addition to her, no one is more suitable for standing beside Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Just follow me back to the kingdom of Jin. Do your ministers have no opinion at all?" Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want her to continue talking about Hu yue''er and shifts her attention to other places.


    "Shui Yichen originally wanted to go with him to the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen says with a smile, canthus tiny Yang ground looked at him one eye, "you and he is to see each other are not agreeable to the eye."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart, she is still unable to see the water, a Chen has ulterior motives for her, it is also, she is always relatively slow in this respect, "I didn''t see him not to please the eye."


    Ye Zhen shook his head with a smile, "in fact, I hope that the master will go back with us, but he is right. The state of yuan has only been founded for a long time now. I shouldn''t leave at this time. I can rest assured that my master will stay here."


    "I want people to go to Meisha port to prepare ships. Let''s go to Meisha port first. Don''t you always want to use Meisha port to form an alliance with Jinkou city? It''s just time to see it. " Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, she really want to go to Meisha port, "we from Meisha port to Jinkou city?"


    "Would you like to drop by Feiyu villa?" Mo rongzhan asked in a low voice that he was her pillow man. How could she not know what she was thinking. Since she knew that her mother was born in Wulin, she has been asking people to inquire about her and wrote to ye Chunnan, but there is no reply yet. She must be very interested to know what kind of person Yu is and how she would marry Ye Yiqing.


    "You want to take me to Feiyu villa?" Ye Zhen is surprised to sit up straight. Although she wants to know her mother''s past, she also knows that it is very unrealistic to go to Feiyu villa. Over the years, her mother did not mention her mother''s family, even her father did not mention it. She was very clear that there must be a reason, but what is the real reason? Besides her own understanding, no one can Enough to tell her.


    She felt that ye Chunnan certainly did not know much.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it''s not right to go with your real identity. There are so many things in the river and lake. I want to take you back in the future."


    Ye Zhen held his arm and said, "I don''t know if there is such a chance after that. I''ll take advantage of it to go to Feiyu villa this time."


    "I just passed by on the way back. We can go there." As for Zhanyu villa, there is no danger for him to go to the village, so as to avoid the danger of his mother.


    To be able to go to Feiyu villa, Ye Zhen''s mood is much better.


    However, for Mingxi and Mingyu, it was the same everywhere they went. After leaving the palace, they were obviously in a lot of happy mood. Mingyu, in particular, kept chattering. Although they did not remember much about the past, they didn''t like to stay in the palace all the time. No one could play with them around, except that the emperor took them out of the palace occasionally, Most of the time, they feel bored."Yan Xiaoliu, why don''t you talk all the time?" Mingyu was tired from looking at the window, and finally sat back to her seat. She drank the water from Hongying and asked Yan Xiaoliu, who was silent.


    "I I don''t know what to say Yan Xiaoliu was asked by Mingyu and said with some restraint.


    Mingxi looked at them and whispered to Mingyu, "Yan Xiaoliu is not used to going out of the palace for the first time. Don''t scare him."


    I don''t know if Mo Rong Zhan''s education of Mingxi is different. Mingxi is now more and more stable. At a young age, he already knows how to take care of other people''s emotions. Moreover, he is no longer like Mingyu and always likes to talk all the time.


    "I didn''t scare him." Mingyu Du with a small mouth, "it is he who scared himself."


    Yan Xiaoliu bowed his head. He was really afraid. He knew nothing about the past and didn''t know who he was. Now that he left the palace, he didn''t know what to face next.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll protect you." Mingxi said to Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Thank you, your highness." Yan Xiaoliu showed a shallow smile, the whole face instantly became more bright.


    Mingyu leaned over to look at him, "and I, I will also protect you."


    "Thank you, princess." Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes are filled with warm smile, and there is a tooth mark on his white face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    The cold wind, water into ice, roadside trees are frozen with ice, there is a clear scenery.


    Their carriage had been away from the capital for several days. Because of the weather and with their children, they were not very fast. Although they pretended to be merchants, they did not look like eager merchants, but like tourists enjoying the scenery along the road.


    In order not to attract attention, murongzhan did not let too many people follow, but let them hide in the dark, accompanied only by Tang Zhen and Shen Yi.


    "Sir, there is Zhongxing mansion ahead. If we don''t settle down in front, we may not be able to find the inn before dark." Tang Zhen rode over and said to Mo Rong Zhan through the carriage.


    "Then settle down in Zhongxing mansion." Mo Rong Zhan said that he would not arrive at Meisha port so soon. He did not have time to come to the Yuan state before. Now Ye Zhen is the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. He just takes her to understand what his land is like.


    Ye Zhen heard the voice of Tang Zhen outside, asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice, "have you ever been to Zhongxing mansion?"


    It looks familiar.


    "No. But I have heard of it. " Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Zhongxing house is a very prosperous place, and Luoshui Pavilion is there, and there are many people.


    Ye Zhen said, "why does Luoshui Pavilion only accept women?"


    Mo rongzhan explained, "it is said that the leader of Luoshui pavilion was abandoned by her husband. She founded Luoshui pavilion with sadness. Her apprentices have suffered some hardships, or they are totally dead hearted to men. However, those who enter Luoshui Pavilion can not marry men."


    "And such a school?" Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    "This kind of sect can only add hatred and despair to people, not to help those women." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "fortunately, you didn''t know there was such a place before."


    Ye Zhen in his arms with a soft smile, "even if I know, I will not go, can''t get married how to go, I only wanted to avoid far away, find a good person to marry and have children, live an ordinary and stable life."


    Mo Rong Zhan has seen her wronged, and knows why she has such an idea. Fortunately, he met her as soon as possible and did not let other men have the opportunity to get her before he did.


    "By the way, did Tang Zhen get married?" Ye Zhen think of at that time almost and Tang Zhen engagement, now think of the things before, she always have some guilt to Tang Zhen.


    "I want to give him marriage, he does not want." Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    He remembered that if he had not known that the old lady of the Lu family intended to betroth Yaoyao to Tang Zhen, he had not been in a hurry to express his intention. Had Tang Zhen not forgotten Yaoyao for so many years?


    Ye Zhen said, "you always leave him around to work, where does he have time to think of his own relatives, Tang elder brother''s home and no elders, who will be his Zhangluo life event ah."


    "I think he will soon have someone to take charge of his life. When the time comes, you will be in charge of him, and you will choose a suitable girl for him, and I will give him a marriage." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    That sounds like a good idea, but it''s going to take you back to Kyoto.


    Before dark, they arrived at Zhongxing mansion.


    The night ban here is not as strict as that of the capital city. The gate is still open. The lights start to shine everywhere, and the ice on the branches under the eaves is printed. There is a special scene of ice and snow. Mingxi and Mingyu are wrapped like a small ball. After a few days in the carriage, they gradually feel impatient. Mingxi can still hold on, but Mingyu is already a little impatient, especially sleepy Meaning, the eyes are about to open, the whole person is emitting the annoyance of impatience.


    "Princess, I''ll take you out of the car." Hongying reaches out to hold her.


    Mingyu stamped her feet, "no, I want my father to hug me."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Mingyu''s coquettish voice, and immediately went over, "what''s wrong with Mingyu?"


    "I didn''t see my father for a day. Mingyu missed my father." Mingyu pours into Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, and looks aggrieved.


    "My father hugs him." Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is soft enough to drip out of the water. He holds Mingyu in his arms, and his smile spreads to his eyes.


    I''m almost a daughter slave! Leaf Zhen turns white eyes in the heart, walked over to knead the cheek that pinches bright jade, "and Gu plays to do not nap?"


    "I don''t think my father can sleep." Mingyu lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, her eyes are almost unable to open.


    Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, "Oh, originally just want Father emperor."


    Mingyu immediately raised his head and rubbed his eyes. "Mingyu also wants to be a mother. She likes her best. She wants to kiss her."


    The people around were amused by Mingyu''s appearance of dogleg.


    "Don''t fall asleep. You can eat and sleep later." Ye Zhen lovingly kisses her cheek, fragrant soft small face really let a person want to gnaw a few.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan patted Mingyu''s head, turned to look at Mingxi, "Mingxi, are you tired?"


    "Not tired, father." Mingxi took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand, and his eyes were about to narrow into a line.


    Tang Zhen looked at it and thought it was funny. He went to pick him up and said, "I hold you, young master."In fact, Mingxi wanted to go by himself, but he didn''t sleep all day. He was so sleepy that he didn''t want to move on Tang Zhen''s shoulder.


    When a group of people entered the inn, they found that there were many people inside. They didn''t look like merchants. Maybe the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen was too excellent. When they came in, many people looked sideways and looked at Ye Zhen''s face carefully.


    It''s not polite at all. It''s so rude that people frown.


    The temperature in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes dropped a few degrees, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Those people probably thought that Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were too sharp, and then they took back their eyes and stopped staring at them.


    "Objectively, do you have a meal or a meal?" The shopkeeper saw Mo Rong Zhan. They were well dressed and welcomed with a smile on their faces.


    Shen Yi asked, "we are going to stay in the hotel. Do you still have rooms available?"


    "We have only three first-class rooms left. Would you like to make do with it?" The shopkeeper said with a smile that their inn is the best in the whole Zhongxing mansion. Naturally, the price of the hotel is also expensive. The first-class guest room costs tens of Liang a night. Few people can afford to live in it. All in all, there are only three rooms available at noon.


    "Then lead the way." Shen Yi said that there were not many of them. They had to be on duty at night. If they took turns to rest, three rooms would be enough.


    The shopkeeper immediately took them upstairs in person. He knew that these people were not vulgar at first sight. They were different from those people who only knew how to dance swords and guns.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds bright jade in one hand, holds Ye Zhen''s hand in one hand, instructs Shen Yi in a low voice, "be alert at night."


    "Yes." Shen Yi answered in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Come to the room, Mingxi and Mingyu have already fallen asleep, Ye Zhen as long as let them lie down to sleep for a while, at this time wake them up, must cry up, especially Mingyu, get up gas do not know who to learn, sleep is not enough or want to quarrel, must make a little.


    "Who are those people downstairs?" Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice. She had experienced a lot of things outside. Naturally, she could see that those people were not ordinary businessmen and passers-by at all, but were like the people in the river and lake that he had told her before.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who they are. Don''t pay attention to it."


    "The rivers and lakes are so chaotic recently. Are they the people in the rivers and lakes?" Ye Zhen asked, "what do they want to do here? Is it related to Luoshui pavilion?"


    "Luoshui pavilion has little prestige in the world. It''s only because they are women''s schools that they are special. These people don''t necessarily come because of Luoshui Pavilion." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I asked Xue Lin to inquire."


    Ye Zhen said, "they are all the people of the lake, will you recognize Yan Xiaoliu?"


    Yan Jintang is very famous in the world. Few people don''t know him. If Yan Xiaoliu is really his son, there will be more people who know Yan Xiaoliu. Maybe he will recognize him.


    Now who is going to hunt down Yan Xiaoliu is still unknown. In order to kill people, those people will certainly not let Yan Xiaoliu go.


    "Let Shen Yi protect Yan Xiaoliu." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "let Mingyu and Mingxi be in our room tonight, Shen Yi, they take yanxiaoliu."


    Although there is a dark guard around protection, Ye Zhen feel or to see two children at ease.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, "I ask people to inquire what is going on in Zhongxing mansion."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, with him around, she felt that no matter what happened, she was more at ease.


    The two children spread out their hands and feet with bigger font, and the corners of their mouths drooled. Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing at them. Hongling went to tell the shopkeeper to deliver the dinner.


    "You and the child stay in the room for dinner. I and Tang Zhen go downstairs." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Not long after Mo Rong Zhan went out, Mingxi and Mingyu woke up from hunger. They didn''t eat for most of the day. They must have slept for a long time.


    "Woo, father, I want my father..." Mingyu didn''t sleep enough. She was hungry and sleepy. She didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan when she woke up. She sobbed.


    Although Mingxi was still sleepy, she just pursed her small mouth and didn''t speak. She was held by Hongling and went to the back of the screen to change her clothes.


    "My father will be back in a moment." Ye Zhen will Mingyu in his arms, "can''t cry, and then cry down is not beautiful."


    "Cheat, mother cheat, Mingyu is beautiful." Mingyu cried.


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "which beautiful little girl will cry and cry."


    Mingyu Du with a small mouth, wronged tears in the eye, she just want the father.


    "Where is the father?" Mingyu wilts to fall in Ye Zhen''s arms.


    "He''ll be back when you''ve finished your meal." Ye Zhen said with a smile, clearly daughter and her time together more, how more and more sticky Mo Rong Zhan, she wants not to be jealous.


    Mingyu Goutou looked around, "Niang, where''s yanxiaoliu?"


    Mingxi, who was led out by Hongling, is also looking for, "why is he not with us, mother?"


    "Go to the next door and bring Yan Xiaoliu to have dinner with him." Ye Zhen said helplessly, it''s no wonder that the two children like yanxiaoliu. She looks at Yan Xiaoliu''s clever and clever appearance, and also looks like a fairy. How can she not like it.


    "You''re hungry, too. Come and eat." Ye Zhen said.


    Yan Xiaoliu was next door to them, and soon brought it here. When he saw Mingxi and Mingyu, his beautiful eyes became brighter.


    Ye Zhen looked at the three children wolf swallow tiger like eating a full bowl of rice, Mingyu also did not make trouble to find Mo Rong Zhan, and Mingxi they played in the house.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen also sat down in the corner of the lobby downstairs. There were still people in the lobby. It seemed that they did not come here to eat, but were waiting for someone.


    As soon as they appeared in the hall, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen were both excellent martial arts masters. Naturally, those who practiced martial arts could see it at a glance and thought they were also people in the lake.


    "I don''t know which faction you are from. It seems that you have never seen it before." Not long after they sat down, someone from the next table asked.


    "We are not of any sect." Tang Zhen answered in a low voice and exchanged a look with Mo Rong Zhan.


    The young man showed a disapproving smile, as if he didn''t believe Tang Zhen''s words. "Your honor, it''s boring. We are all people in the lake. Don''t we all come for the Luoshui pavilion?"


    "What happened to Luoshui pavilion?" Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. They had guessed that there were so many people in the middle of the country. They should have something to do with it.


    Hearing Tang Zhen so asked, the young man looked at them suspiciously, "you don''t know anything?"Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "we just happened to pass by Zhongxing mansion. What happened in the lake?"


    "Don''t you know that Xia Yan was killed all over the house?" The young man exclaimed, "you two, I don''t think you are business merchants. Are you hiding in the mountains these days? Do you know anything about such a big thing in the lake?"


    "Yanjintang was destroyed. Why did you go to Zhongxing mansion?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    The young man looked at Mo Rong Zhan, and somehow he swallowed. "Great Xia Yan was killed. Someone saw people from Luoshui Pavilion appear near Yan''s house. We are going to ask for justice in Luoshui Pavilion."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looked around indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    The young people asked for nothing, and sat back and ignored them.


    Other people see this situation, just guess Mo Rong Zhan''s identity in their hearts, but no one comes forward to disturb.


    "Who can destroy Yanjin hall in Luoshui pavilion?" Tang Zhenya asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice, "Sir, do you think this is credible?"


    "If Yanjin hall can be destroyed by Luoshui Pavilion, he is a coward." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that although he didn''t know about Luoshui Pavilion, he felt that the Yan family could not be destroyed by one school.


    Luoshui Pavilion, even more impossible.


    "The leader of Luoshui Pavilion said that he would give us an account of the decent people in the world. We have been waiting here for a few days. Why doesn''t the old witch go down the mountain? This is delaying everyone''s time


    In the hall, someone called out.


    "Yes, why don''t you tell us whether they killed the Yan family."


    "I must be guilty. We will go up the mountain tomorrow and let Luoshui Pavilion give an account to the lake and lake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    The people in the hall were immediately aroused with indignation. They all scolded the Luoshui pavilion with indignation. It was as if Yanjin hall was really destroyed by Luoshui Pavilion. Everyone would like to regard Luoshui Pavilion as a heinous devil. That hatred is comparable to the hatred of killing a father.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to the noise and worried that Mingxi and Mingyu in the upstairs would be frightened. He motioned to Tang Zhen, and he got up and went upstairs.


    Ye Zhen and the children in the room all heard the deafening cry coming from downstairs. They had not had time to let people see what was going on, they saw Mo Rong Zhan push the door and come in.


    "Father." As soon as Mingyu saw him, she immediately threw herself into his arms. "It''s terrible outside."


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingxi, he was not scared, just sat beside Yan Xiaoliu without talking, a pair of eyes full of curiosity, looking at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo rongzhan looks at him and feels relieved that he is not frightened like Mingyu. Boys should not be too timid. Mingxi is more stable than Mingyu. He is happy and sentimental when he sees him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat down. He wanted to let people take three children to the next room. Mingyu held him tightly and refused to let go. He had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly to Ye Zhen.


    "Father, emperor, mother, Yan Xiaoliu and I went to sleep in the next room first." Mingxi came up to them and said that he had not slept enough today. He had just played for a while and felt tired. Moreover, it seemed that his father and his mother had many words to say.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to leave Mingxi to sleep here, but looked at Mo Rong Zhan, she nodded to Hongying, let them look at two children more.


    Mingyu does not need Ye Zhen to coax to sleep, she leans in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan and is already dozing off.


    "I''ll come to you as soon as I wake up, not even me." Ye Zhen whispered, "hum, little white eyed wolf."


    "What do you say? Don''t you like me? I''m her father." Mo Rong Zhan jokingly said, bow in the leaf Zhen Du small mouth kiss, "daughter is to learn you this Du mouth expression, every time coquettish is like this."


    Leaf Zhen touched to touch powder lip, "when did I act coquettish."


    She just likes to be coquettish in front of him! Mo Rong Zhan thought complacently. When he saw that Mingyu had gone to sleep, he put her gently on the bed. The noise downstairs was still coming, and he frowned a little displeased.


    "What''s going on? Why is it all of a sudden Ye Zhen worried to ask, there are children here, she is afraid to be scared.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and sat down. "They are looking for Luoshui pavilion to set up a teacher to make a crime. When someone saw the Yan family destroyed, people from Luoshui Pavilion appeared nearby."


    "In this way, they think it was the people from Luoshui Pavilion who killed Yan Jintang?" Ye Zhen gapes, this also is too arbitrary.


    "It''s just some second and third rate sects that want to take advantage of the opportunity to become famous. If there is really evidence, these people will not be the only ones who come here. Those famous and decent sects in the lake will definitely not let go of Luoshui Pavilion. With one of them, they can easily get rid of Luoshui Pavilion." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "these downstairs are just mobs."


    Ye Zhen or feel confused, "even if it is a mob, is it also too coincidental, so many people are looking for Luoshui Pavilion at this time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile and thought that she was young. Sometimes his mind was too keen, and he soon found out the problem. "These people will be here. Naturally, someone is behind them. As for who it is, it may soon be known."


    "Who saw the people from Luoshui Pavilion appear near Yan''s house?" Ye Zhen asked, "just appear in the vicinity, rather than see the people in Luoshui Pavilion killing, just like this, these people are encouraged? It''s no wonder that you can only be a second or third rate person in the world. "


    "Don''t worry about the people below. Don''t frighten the children. I''ll go to see Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that although he wanted to keep Mingxi free, he liked both children in his heart. How could he not worry about Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    After Xi and Yan Xiaoliu left the room, Hongying waited on Mingxi and went to bed. Yan Xiaoliu was sleeping with him. They were sleepy, but the voices downstairs became louder and louder. Children''s curiosity was always very strong.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, what are they arguing about?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoliu replied softly, "go to sleep."


    Mingxi said in his ear, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yan Xiaoliu was startled by him, "how can that go? It''s too chaotic outside."


    "Cough." Wu Chong, who was protecting them in the room, coughed softly. Don''t think that he is transparent. If he goes out secretly, it''s not secret.


    "I fell asleep." Mingxi closed his eyes, but his heart was itchy. He wanted to go out and see what was going on.


    Wu Chong grinned silently, "young master, go to bed early."


    Where can Ming Xi sleep, he sat up, "Uncle Wu, let''s go out to have a look and come back, OK?""I dare not be your uncle." Wu Chong said in a hurry that the uncle was not a small ancestor who called casually, "young master, it''s noisy outside. You are a child and can''t go out."


    "It''s downstairs, not up here." Mingxi said with a strong sense.


    Wu Chong said, "the emperor and his wife have explained that they can''t let you go out."


    "You are stupid. Don''t tell the emperor and the empress. Don''t you hear what I said is sneaking out? That''s what they don''t know. You''ll pretend to sleep well, and the queen mother won''t blame you if she knows Mingxi has been neatly lying down on the bed, but also pulling Yan Xiaoliu, "get up quickly, let''s go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chong really wants to kneel down. Even if the empress doesn''t blame him, the emperor will kill him.


    Mo Rong Zhan was also pleased with his son. He stood on the wall of the door and listened for a while. His palm was itchy. He pushed the door and came in, "what do you want to see?"


    "Father?" Mingxi was startled and said in a hurry, "I have a rush to urinate, so I''m going to... "


    "Hum!" Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. I didn''t know whether he was pleased with his son''s boldness and cleverness, or that he was too cunning.


    Like his mother, sometimes it''s cunning and clever that makes people headache.


    Yan Xiaoliu is a little afraid of Mo Rong Zhan. He stands by the bed and dare not move. His eyes dare not look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Want to go out?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at his son with low eyes and asked lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Ming Xi pondered in his heart whether to tell the truth to his father?


    "Father, I just want to see it." Mingxi bowed his head, and his father was so powerful that even if he lied, he could certainly see it, and it was not good to cheat people. His mother said that he could not cheat people. "However, I know that it is dangerous outside, so I just look at the door, and I won''t go out."


    He is not lying. The door is so close to the corridor that it is only one or two steps away.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with low eyes, "put on your clothes."


    "Ah?" Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was his father who wanted to take him out. His eyes flashed with joy. He quickly took the cotton padded jacket next to him and put it on. It was the red tassel outside the door who came in to put it on for him.


    "Yanxiaoliu, keep up." Ming Xi called to Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Oh, good." Yan Xiaoliu quickly put on his cotton padded jacket, and his shy and beautiful face was flushed with joy.


    Hongying looked at him and thought that Yan Xiaoliu was so beautiful that she didn''t know what it would look like when she grew up. Even those people who were used to seeing the beautiful people like Niang were sometimes amazed by Yan Xiaoliu, which shows how beautiful he is.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t let them go downstairs. He just stood in the corridor outside the door and watched the people below shouting. It seemed that he was discussing that he would go to Luoshui pavilion to settle accounts with their leader in the morning.


    "Father Father, what are they doing Ming Xi turned to ask Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Unreasonable." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    After saying this, he immediately looked up to the corridor on the left. There was a curtain at the porch of the corridor, and there was a man standing behind. The man seemed to be looking at the situation below. He probably heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he turned his head slightly and shook the curtain for a moment, so that Mo rongzhan could detect someone there.


    Mingxi and yanxiaoliu are lying on the corridor, eyes curiously looking at the people below.


    At this time, a few men came in from the door of the inn. The leader was a middle-aged man. His arrival made everyone quiet down.


    "Master Chen." People kept saying hello to the middle-aged man.


    "Headmaster Chen, do you come to Luoshui pavilion to ask clearly?"


    "The old witch was shut up and could not see her guests. It was a guilty conscience to divide the people."


    It turns out that this man is the leader of Huafeng sect. He is signaling everyone to be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have just come out of Luoshui Pavilion. I have met headmaster Bai. The killing of great Xia Yan has nothing to do with Luoshui Pavilion. Please don''t be misled by the real murderer." Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Headmaster Chen, it''s clear that someone from Luoshui Pavilion appears in the Yan family. Nowadays, we haven''t even seen the old witch named Bai. How can we believe that Luoshui pavilion has nothing to do with the Yan family?" Someone asked in a loud voice.


    "Who saw the people of Luoshui Pavilion kill the Yan family?" Headmaster Chen asked, "great Xia Yan is highly skilled in martial arts. Even if all the people in Luoshui Pavilion pour out their nests, it is impossible to destroy the Yan family. The real murderer is someone else. You are just hearsay. You have to go to Luoshui pavilion to question headmaster Bai. It is not in line with the morality of the world."


    A young and gentle looking man stood up and said, "headmaster Chen, we Qingyang sect didn''t come to question headmaster Bai. We just wanted to explain that if Luoshui Pavilion went to Yan''s house that night, why didn''t they say a word after Yan''s family was destroyed? Are they accomplices?"


    "Yes, we just want an explanation." There was a postscript immediately.


    "Headmaster Chen, are you going to protect Luoshui pavilion?"


    The hall, which had been quiet, was noisy again.


    Headmaster Chen can''t stand the voice of the crowd alone. No matter how he explains it, it''s useless.


    Mingxi yawned. He stretched out his hand and pulled yanxiaoliu''s sleeve. "It''s so sleepy. They''re really bored. Yanxiaoliu, let''s go back to sleep."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s hands tightly grasp the railing, white face looks a bit pale, eyes straight at the people below.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan found his strange and asked him in a low voice.


    "No..." Yan Xiaoliu takes back his sight and follows Mingxi into the room.


    She just felt that the scene below seemed familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Those people also seemed to have a sense of familiarity, which was different from the emperor.


    But he still couldn''t remember anything. He felt as if something was stuck in his head. Whenever he wanted to think of the past, his head would hurt violently.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, are you ok?" Back in the room, Mingxi saw that Yan Xiaoliu was still absent-minded and had a bad face. He went to him and looked up at him.


    "I can''t think of the past." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "what they said about Yan Family Xia Yan Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Yan Xiaoliu had a lot of questions in his heart, but he didn''t know who to ask. Looking at Mingxi''s caring eyes, he blurted out and asked.


    Mingxi tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know, but You think they have something to do with you, don''t you? ""Yes..." Yan Xiaoliu hesitated for a moment, or nodded gently.


    "That''s easy. Tomorrow we''ll ask who the great Xia Yan is and whether there is a Yan Xiaoliu in the family. Then you can know where you come from." Mingxi said.


    Yan Xiaoliu showed a shallow smile, "would you like to help me?"


    Mingxi nodded, "tomorrow we will inquire."


    Mo Rong Zhan, who is standing outside, just feels funny. How old is he? How do you want to know?


    "Emperor, the man is gone." Wu Chong said in a low voice beside Mo Rong Zhan, "it should be the guests who live there."


    "Watch at night." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly. Most of the people who appear in Zhongxing mansion are related to Luoshui Pavilion. In fact, he is also curious about who wants to frame Luoshui Pavilion behind his back.


    It''s not a ranked school in Shanghai, and it''s all women. What''s in the way of others?


    In the lobby, headmaster Chen''s voice added internal force and covered up all the voices. "If you have to listen to the explanation, headmaster Bai will send someone to meet you tomorrow. Now it''s getting late. It''s not easy to walk up the mountain. Let''s take a rest first."


    "Master Chen..."


    "Don''t get tangled up. If this was really done by Luoshui Pavilion, Shaolin and Wudang would not have ignored it. What about your small sects Unfortunately, the leader of the martial arts has nothing to do with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to the noise below. In his opinion, these second and third rate sects are all mobs. They regard Luoshui Pavilion as the murderer of Yan family only with a little rumor. Their brains are all set up on their heads, which is useless at all.


    Back in the room, Ye Zhen has changed her clothes, lying beside Mingyu, closing her eyes and hearing the movement, she opens her eyes and turns her head to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Wake you up?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    There is a stove burning in the room, which is much warmer than outside. Ye Zhen sat up and said, "I haven''t slept. I just heard you and Mingxi talking. Hasn''t he slept yet?"


    "The child was curious and took him outside for a while." Mo Rong Zhan as like as two peas of Ming Yu, "Ming Yu looks like you are sleeping."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "when do I sleep saliva?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a low smile, "before..."


    "No Ye Zhen red face interrupts his words, she just don''t believe oneself SLEEP meeting saliva.


    "Well, No Mo Rong Zhan corner of the mouth to hold back, "go back to bed quickly, I go to comb."


    Ye Zhen will hold Mingyu to sleep in it, hide in the quilt and wait for ink face Zhan to come out.


    The voice downstairs gradually calm, it seems that those people also know how to make no noise tonight, Ye Zhen looked at her daughter, is really a pig, how noisy did not wake up.


    Behind her came the subtle footstep sound, she had not turned around, already felt a familiar warm embrace behind her.


    "Shall we leave the Zhongxing mansion tomorrow?" Ye Zhen leaned against his strong chest, and she felt that more and more people would come here. Although she was curious about who killed the yanjintang family, she felt dangerous, so she wanted to take the children away from here.


    Mo Rong Zhan Xi habitually put his hand around her waist, "well."


    Ye Zhen said, "I always feel that someone intentionally guides all this behind."


    "Xue Lin went to check it. None of these people really saw the Luoshui Pavilion. They just took Luoshui Pavilion as a murderer because they said they were Yan''s servants." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Pig brain." Ye Zhen sneered at cold hum, "no evidence without evidence, these people will go to deal with Luoshui Pavilion, others Luoshui Pavilion is not unjustly dead."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it''s not that simple."


    Ye Zhen also felt that this matter showed too much conspiracy, she did not understand the lake and lake, certainly how can''t see through, "that doesn''t want to."


    "This time when I go back to the kingdom of Jin, I''d like to pick some people around Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen didn''t understand Mo Rong Zhan''s words, turn a body to see to him, "what person to choose for him?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently rubbed on her abdomen, "Ming Xi will be the crown prince in the future. There will always be some people who really trust him around him. Some of the children who are two or three years old can still practice martial arts together..."


    Ye Zhen listened to Mo Rong Zhan''s words and asked with a smile, "have you arranged the life of Mingxi well?"


    "I hope that Mingxi will have his own people in the future." Mo Rong Zhan gently touched her face. What he didn''t say was that if his oath came true one day and he was not in this world, who could protect her and Mingyu?


    Mingxi is all he hopes for.


    "However, the Ming Xi also gradually grew up, he needs a few playmates around him, wait until he returns to the kingdom of brocade to choose for him." Ye Zhen yawned in his arms.


    "Sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen found a comfortable position in his arms, and finally couldn''t resist the weariness of sleeping in the past.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky slightly floating a touch of fish belly white, calm a night, the inn once again roared.


    "Shh." A small head appeared at the door, while the people in the room were not there, he hissed to the people behind him, and they walked out lightly.


    "Ming Xi, if we sneak out, we will make your father angry." Yan Xiaoliu holds the hand of the little guy in front of him. Although he is very curious about his life experience, but If you run out like this, you must make the adults angry.


    "We didn''t run out of the inn, we just took a walk." Mingxi said righteously that two children, one big and one small, were worried and did not find that someone was following behind them when they slipped out of the door.


    "Those people seem to have disappeared last night." "There are only a few left. Where are those people?" he said


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "maybe not awake."


    "We''re all up. Those people must have been up." Mingxi said.


    "My dear guests, what are you doing The innkeeper found them, recognized them as the children of the guest officer who looked very good, and said hello with a smile on his face.


    Ming Xi straightened up and asked solemnly, "where were those people last night?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "they are all gone. You can''t worry about it."be gone? Mingxi a burst of consternation, and Yan Xiaoliu exchanged a look, they have not heard anything, how they left ah.


    "Where are they going?" Asked Mingxi.


    "This It''s said that it''s going to Luoshui Pavilion. My guest, those are the third rate grasses that can''t be put on the table. You don''t have to worry about them. "


    Ming Xi was too lazy to pay attention to the shopkeeper''s clapping horse. He turned his head and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "are we going to Luoshui pavilion?"


    Yanxiaoliu took his hand and said, "let''s go back."


    "But..." Mingxi didn''t ask anything. It seemed that he was not willing to help Yan Xiaoliu.


    There was nothing, but they couldn''t get out of the inn. Shen Yi had already appeared behind them and was looking at them with a smile.


    Just as he was about to turn back to his room, the room on the west of the third floor suddenly opened the door. A young man in a blue robe came out of the room. He was tall and handsome. He had to wear a long sword at his waist. He was shocked when he saw Yan Xiaoliu and Mingxi.


    The two children didn''t find him at all. Mingxi was still thinking about how to help Yan Xiaoliu inquire about his life experience. Yan Xiaoliu was full of worries and didn''t know what relationship he had with the Yan family.


    "Little six!" The young man exclaimed in surprise, staring straight at Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at him suspiciously and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know who he was.


    The young man frowned. Did he recognize the wrong person? It''s impossible. Although he didn''t see each other for a year, he still recognized that the child was Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, you Are you still alive? " The young man strode over.


    Shen Yi sidetracked him to keep him away from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    The young man was surprised in front of him. He put his hand on the hilt. The man who was blocking him was a practitioner. He could see it at a glance. However, how could Xiaoliu be with this man?


    "Who are you?" Mingxi stood behind Shen Yi, looking at the young man.


    "Get out of the way." The young man said coldly to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said faintly, "it''s you who should get out of the way."


    "Do you know Yan Xiaoliu Ming Xi didn''t seem to notice the tension between the man and Shen Yi. He was just curious. The man seemed to know Yan Xiaoliu.


    The young man turned his eyes to Mingxi and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "Xiaoliu, did they catch you?"


    "Do you know him?" Ming Xi asked Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu gently shakes his head. He looks at the young man at a loss. He seems to be a little familiar, but he can''t remember.


    The young man was shocked, "you You don''t know me? Xiao Liu, I''m your uncle


    "Uncle?" Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes widened.


    Do not know when appear in the corridor of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen are looking at this young man.


    "Father, mother." When Ming Xi saw them, his beautiful and delicate face was smiling.


    When the young man saw Mo Rong Zhan and his wife, the surprise on his face could not be concealed. He had seen the world in the river and lake. He knew many people and knew him, but he had no impression at all.


    Can it have something to do with the Yan family being destroyed? However, if they killed the brother-in-law''s family, how could Xiaoliu still be in their hands?


    "I don''t know your names, Zhongyue?" After measuring the strength of the other side and himself, Zhong Yue decided to find out the identity of the other side first.


    Hearing his name, Mo Rong Zhan squints at him slightly. The wife of Yan Jintang is indeed from the Zhong family.


    "Why don''t you go into the room first?" Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, now many people in Zhongxing mansion are for Yan family, if let those people know the existence of Yan Xiaoliu, it must be a trouble.


    Zhong Yue took a look at Ye Zhen, and his eyes flashed with amazement. The couple were so dazzling and excellent that if they were people in the river and lake, they could not have no fame. He did not know who they were.


    Isn''t it a person in the world?


    "Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu broke free of Ye Zhen''s hand, and ran down the stairs with short legs. She walked over and held Yan Xiaoliu''s hand tightly, as if afraid that he would be taken away.


    "Good." Zhong Yue looked at his nephew, agreed with Ye Zhen''s words, at this time really can''t let other people know the identity of small six.


    Ye Zhen let people take three children to the next door, Yan Xiaoliu has not thought of now, naturally won''t recognize Zhong Yue.


    "What evidence do you have that you are Yan Xiaoliu''s uncle?" Ye Zhen looks at Zhong Yue to ask a way.


    Zhong Yue looked at them, "this lady, this should be me asking you, how can Xiaoliu be in your hands? Yan''s family was killed, you... "


    "Do you think we have something to do with the Yan family?" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is cold and indifferent. He, sitting on the chair, keeps his arrogance and coldness as before.


    "No..." At the beginning, Zhong Yue did have such doubts. Now he calmed down and looked at them again. He felt that they would not have something to do with the Yan Family''s extermination. "In the past two months, I have been looking for who is the murderer, and you will not be the murderer."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "did you find out who the murderer is?"


    Zhong Yue shook his head gently. "My brother-in-law and sister are both martial arts experts. The people who can kill them must be highly skilled in martial arts. In the world There are not many people who can wipe out the Yan Family overnight. After this incident, I went to the Yan family to see that it was not only destroyed, but also burned beyond recognition. It is impossible to see who started it. "


    "Poisoned?" Ye Zhen''s bright eyes sank. She once saw her own fire devouring. If no one was the opponent of Yan Jintang, would it be poisoned and then set fire to the whole Yan family?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark and cold eyes flashed a touch of heartache. His side eyes looked at Ye Zhen, and his eyes were full of heartache and tenderness.


    Zhong Yue''s face was filled with anger and pain, "I really guess so..."


    "Is Yan Xiaoliu really your nephew?" Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Zhan is looking at her, and she looks back at him with a smile.


    She has been fine, at least think of the scene of Lord Qin''s residence, her mood has been calm.


    "I''m Zhong Yue. I''m the young master of Zhongjia mountain villa. This is my jade pendant. Only the Zhong family can have this jade pendant." Zhong Yue handed up the jade pendant on his waist. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he was eager to know the situation of Yan Xiaoliu, in order to make the other party believe him, he still patiently explained it here.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew who he was when he saw the sword on his waist. He did not doubt his identity with Yan Xiaoliu.


    Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan did not speak, then know that he did not doubt the identity of Zhong Yue, "Yan Xiaoliu lost his memory, we found him, he has been seriously injured.""Amnesia?" Zhong Yue Leng for a moment, the meaning of amnesia, what can''t remember?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and cold eyes fell on Zhong Yue''s body, "you come to Zhongxing mansion, are you coming to chaluo Water Pavilion?"


    "No way!" When he came to Luoxing''s mansion, he thought that it was the murderer who wanted to set him up


    This point is the same as Mo Rong Zhan thought, Ye Zhen did not speak, always felt that the Yan Family extermination case developed to today, is more and more complex, she is not understand.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you and your wife..." Zhong Yue felt that the man in front of him looked fierce and strong. Although he was silent, standing there gave people a pressure that could not be looked at directly.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and glanced at him. It seemed that he did not intend to answer.


    Ye Zhen has been used to him this kind of indifference, she said with a smile to Zhong Yue, "we are not the people of the lake, just ordinary merchants, my husband''s surname is mo


    Merchant? Where do they look like merchants? Zhong Yue doesn''t believe what Ye Zhen said in his heart. Since they don''t want to show his identity, he won''t ask for it.


    "Can I see Xiao Liu?" Zhong Yue asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded to Shen Yi and agreed to let Zhong Yue see Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Master Zhong Shaozhuang, please." Shen Yi said lightly to Zhong Yue.


    Wait for Zhong Yue to leave, leaf Zhen just pull Mo Rong Zhan''s sleeve, "do you believe his words?"


    "There''s no place to be." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "he is indeed Zhong Yue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Zhan has always been paying attention to the things in the river and lake. Yan''s family originally belongs to Jin State, and her sixth sense always feels that these things in the river and lake are directed at Jin country. She is a little worried. As long as anything threatens his safety, she will become very keen. This time is the same.


    "Ah Zhan, do you think the yanjintang family were drugged first?" Ye Zhen walked to his side, looked up at his cold and graceful jaw, she really felt uneasy, "how do I feel there is a bigger conspiracy behind it, what is it aimed at in the end?"


    "If it''s drugged, it''s not so easy for Yan''s family to poison hundreds of people." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and rubbed against the tip of her nose, "are you worried about me?"


    Ye Zhen Bai Sheng''s small arm around his neck, "worried, even if not for you, is also for the brocade country."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly in his arms. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Feeling his clear and warm breath, Ye Zhen''s heart gradually settled down, "will Zhong Yue take Yan Xiaoliu away? Both Mingxi and Mingyu like him very much and will be very sad. "


    "Then don''t let it go." There is no doubt about the tone of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The domineering tone Ye Zhen whispered, "that''s Yan Xiaoliu''s uncle."


    "Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t remember him. It''s dangerous to follow him." Mo rongzhan said faintly that the person who killed the whole family of Yan Jintang would not let Yan Xiaoliu go. Once Zhong Yue took him back, Yan Xiaoliu''s life experience would certainly not be concealed. At that time, all the people in the lake would look for Yan Xiaoliu and force him to recall the events of that night. In fact, Yan Xiaoliu''s amnesia is a good thing, at least he can''t remember the cruel event that his family was destroyed.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes slightly bright, said happily, "yes, if Yan Xiaoliu stays by our side, it is certainly safer than by Zhong Yue."


    Mo Rong Zhan beautiful thin lips floating shallow smile lines, "um."


    It can be seen that she also likes Yan Xiaoliu very much. Although he has no impression on Yan Xiaoliu, but the three most important people like him, the significance of Yan Xiaoliu''s existence is different.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoliu in the next room is also very complicated, the expression on his face is very confused.


    "Xiao Liu, do you really don''t remember me?" Zhong Yue looked at his external auditor with sad eyes. When he saw him last year, he was only seven years old, but he had been taught by his brother-in-law. He was fresh and angry, just like the next generation of Yan family. Now he looks dull and dull, and has no previous intelligence.


    Yan Xiaoliu looks at Zhong Yue, uncle? He had a pain in his head that he didn''t remember.


    "Xiao Liu, did you see who killed your father and mother?" Zhong Yue pressed Yan Xiaoliu''s shoulder, "what happened that night?"


    "I don''t know..." Yan Xiaoliu instinctively does not want to think about what Zhong Yue said. He is not willing to think about it.


    Mingyu looked worried at the side, she went to pull the sleeve of Zhong Yue, "you scared small six, go away quickly."


    "I am his uncle!" Zhong Yue knew that the little girl was the daughter of the couple just now. Although he was agitated and anxious, he still released Yan Xiaoliu. He looked at him with low eyes, "can''t you remember?"


    "I can''t remember..." Yan Xiaoliu said, "I don''t even remember my name."


    Zhong Yue immediately asked, "then how do they know your name is Yan Xiaoliu?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s mind flashed several pictures, each picture is full of blood, his face became more pale, "I..."


    "He had already woken up and knew that he had handed yanxiaoliu to him, but then he fainted. After waking up, he forgot everything." Wu Chong stood by the door and said faintly.


    Zhong Yue didn''t believe what Wu Chong said. He thought there must be something wrong.


    He looked at Yan Xiaoliu and said, "you are the sixth in the Yan Family and your father''s favorite little son. Your original name was Yanxing. Everyone used to call you Xiaoliu. Do you remember that?"


    Yan Xiaoliu tried hard to recall his life experience. He said to Zhong Yue, "uncle, I can''t remember."


    Zhong Yue felt very frustrated. If Yan Xiaoliu couldn''t remember anything, no one would know what happened to Yan''s family that day.


    "Don''t push him any more." Mingxi, who has not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. His eyes, which are different from those of ordinary people, become more bright. He said to Zhong Yue, "he is not Yan Xing, he is Yan Xiaoliu. Since he can''t remember, it has nothing to do with you, not the person you want."


    "What?" Zhong Yue was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that a child who looks only three or four years old can say such a thing. Is he protecting Yan Xiaoliu?


    "Master Zhong Shaozhuang, Mingxi is right. Xiaoliu still can''t remember anything. It''s useless for you to force him." Ye Zhen came in from the outside, she understood Zhong Yue''s mood to find out the truth, but forced Yan Xiaoliu to think of that day''s things, also very cruel.


    Zhong Yue wiped his face hard. He has been investigating the Yan family case for two months. He has no clue. He is very worried about the seemingly peaceful scene in the river and lake, but there is some turbulence in reality. He always feels that something is happening.He wanted to find out as soon as possible who killed hundreds of Yan family members.


    "Mrs. Mo, I just Want to know the truth. " Zhong Yue said in a low voice.


    "I understand, but it''s cruel for a child to know the truth." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Zhong Yue looked at Yan Xiaoliu with low eyes. He was so sad that he had changed from a fresh and clever child to what he is like now. "Madame Mo, I want to take Xiaoliu back to Zhong''s house."


    "No way!"


    "No way."


    Ye Zhen has not yet refused to say, two immature voices have sounded, Mingxi and Mingyu one left and one right standing beside Yan Xiaoliu, do not agree to let Zhong Yue take yanxiaoliu.


    Zhong Yue was shocked.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "master Zhong Shaozhuang, I understand that you want to take away Xiaoliu''s mood, but now that he is back with you, do you think he will be safe? What''s more, he has not recovered his memory. If the murderer wants to destroy his body, he will certainly not be let go. The most important thing is, since those people can let a Yan Family destroy the family, how difficult do you think it is to deal with the Zhong family? "


    "Are you threatening me? Mrs. mo Zhong Yue asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "you misunderstood, I mean, in Yan Xiaoliu has not recovered memory, has not found out the truth, you had better not recognize with him, this is the most he best protection."


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath. He took a look at Yan Xiaoliu. He had to admit that what Mrs. Mo said was reasonable.


    If he wants to protect Xiao Liu, he can''t be recognized at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Zhong Yue weighed the current situation in the lake and turned to look at Yan Xiaoliu, who was at a loss. He sighed in his heart. With the power of those people behind him, the Zhong family may not be able to protect Xiao Liu, or even implicate the whole Zhong family.


    She wants to protect Yan Xiaoliu, but she can''t risk the whole Zhong family.


    "Xiao Liu, do you want to go with uncle or stay?" Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment. The morality in his heart made him unable to put down his nephew. If his nephew wanted to go with him, he would take him out to seek the truth, and never implicate the rest of the Zhong family.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Zhong Yue and looked down at Mingxi and Mingyu.


    "Xiao Liu, I won''t bully you any more." Bright moon small soft hand holds Yan Xiaoliu''s arm tightly, for fear that he will really go with that stranger. As like as two peas,


    , Ming Xi, did not speak. He looked at Yan Xiao Liu with his lips tightly. He looked very cold and indifferent to his face. He seemed to tell Yan Xiao Liu that no matter what he decided, he would not have two words.


    "Little six, little six, talk quickly." Mingyu shook his arm and looked forward to it.


    "I''m not going." Yan Xiaoliu looks at Mingyu with low eyes. Her beautiful eyes are shining like the night sky full of stars.


    Mingyu cheered and said, "I knew you wouldn''t go."


    Zhong Yue asked in a low voice, "Xiao Liu, are you sure?"


    "Uncle, when I think of it, I''ll find you." Yan Xiaoliu has the maturity that his peers don''t have. He wants to recover his memory and know what happened to his family, but he still can''t remember anything. He also understood what the empress said just now. Now he is dangerous wherever he goes, and he will even tire others.


    In this world, if there is the safest place in the world, it is probably the palace. Before he recovers his memory, he can not let people know his identity.


    Zhong Yue gently nodded, "well, since you don''t want to go with me, I won''t force it. I will continue to investigate the Yan family case. Now that everyone has gone to Luoshui Pavilion, I will also go to see what happened. I won''t tell anyone about your meeting with me."


    Finish saying, he gave Ye Zhen line a gift, "Mo madam, that small six gave you."


    Ye Zhen slightly nodded, "Zhong Shaozhuang Lord rest assured, small six in our side, we naturally protect him safe."


    Zhong Yue deeply looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "then I''ll go first."


    "Uncle..." Yan Xiaoliu called to him in a low voice, "Yan family, is there anyone alive?"


    "No, as far as I know." Zhong Yue''s voice was heavy, "except you."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s white face was a little white again.


    Zhong Yue gently patted her shoulder, "you must be good, only then can be able to avenge for the Yan family."


    Ye Zhen really can''t bear to see Yan Xiaoliu''s age is so young to bear hatred, "he is still small, wait for him to grow up, perhaps the murderer has already subdued the law."


    "Mrs. Mo is right." Zhong Yue sighed, "Xiao Liu, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Zhong Yue leave, Yan Xiaoliu''s beautiful eyes become more dark and bright. He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to recover his memory more quickly.


    "Little six." Mingyu approached him softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s facial expression softened some, low eyes looked at Mingyu, "I''m ok."


    "Mother." Mingxi to Ye Zhen side, look serious, it seems to be a small Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen bent low body, hindsight to find that the son does not seem to like to stick to him so much as before, more do not like to act coquettish, before in China, he but most like to nestle in her side.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that since her reunion with Mo Rong Zhan, she has spent less time with Ming Xi. Besides dealing with the affairs of the Yuan state, most of her time has been occupied by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Shall we go back to the kingdom of Jin or stay?" Mingxi asked, with an indescribable seriousness.


    Ye Zhen was shocked by his son''s deep thinking and Mo Rong Zhan''s expression, "of course, it''s back to the kingdom of Jin, why do you stay here? Do you want to check on the Yan family? "


    Mingxi nodded. That''s what he thought.


    "It''s your father, who has already sent people to investigate." Ye Zhen said, "you are still too young to stay here."


    "Niang..." Mingxi want to say that he is not small, measured the height of himself and Ye Zhen, he swallowed this word back.


    Ye Zhen felt that he must leave immediately, otherwise he didn''t know what the son who had changed too much would do.


    "The three of you stay in the room. You''re not allowed to go anywhere." Ye Zhen warns, let Shen Yi they all look good, this just goes back to look for Mo Rong Zhan.


    "We''re going back today." Ye Zhen went into the room and immediately called to Mo Rong Zhan. He didn''t find that Tang Zhen was also here.


    Mo Rong Zhan is talking with Tang Zhen, interrupted by Ye Zhen and not unhappy, but asked with a smile, "what''s wrong? Don''t you say you''ll leave tomorrow? "


    Ye Zhen has seen Tang Zhen, she put up the expression of anger on her face, and gave Tang Zhen a smile, "Jing Ning Hou.""Madame." Tang Zhen bowed his head and motioned with Mo Rong Zhan to leave the room.


    "What do you say to Tang Zhen?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, see Mo Rong Zhan hand has secret letter, she blinked bright big eyes, "have news?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender arm wrapped around her waist and sat on her knee, "Zhong Yue left?"


    "Gone, but Yan Xiaoliu stayed." Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth cocked up, "Ming Xi and Ming Yu are reluctant to give him up."


    "In this case, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, and his thick fingers gently rubbed the back of Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "Mingxi..." Ye Zhen considered how to explain Xi''s recent change. "This child is too unlike a child. If he doesn''t go back to the kingdom of Jin, maybe he will do something. A Zhan, I think I still need to spare more time to accompany two children. Mingyu is a girl, but Mingxi seems to have changed too much. When he was in China, he liked to be around me, but now it seems that he doesn''t like it very much Joy is clinging to me, more and more like you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly, "I like to stick to you, and I am willing to stick to you every day."


    Ye Zhen white jade like cheek floating two red clouds, she angrily glared at him, "I am talking to you seriously."


    "What I want to do with you is also serious." Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly.


    "Ming Xi really changed too much." Ye Zhen frowned, "after every day to accompany him."


    We should let Mingxi have a happy and carefree childhood.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s burning black eyes were a little cold. He lowered his head and heavily kissed her lips. Until she was out of breath, he bit her pink lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Yaoyao, the person you want to accompany is me. I am the most important person in your heart, not Mingxi or Mingyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Ye Zhen stares at Mo Rong Zhan, and her clear eyes are surprised. She doesn''t understand how Mo Rong Zhan can say such words. He is her most important person, but Mingxi and Mingyu are her and his children. Isn''t it important?


    The tip of Mo Rong Zhan Jun Ting''s nose rubbed her cheek, "I''m the first in your heart."


    "You Don''t you like children? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes." Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice, "they were born to you. I like them naturally."


    Because she was born? He loves Mingyu so much because She gave birth to it? Ye Zhen for the first time clearly aware that in this man''s heart, perhaps only she is really his most important, other people are inferior to her, he now also asked her to do so to him?


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at him, "you don''t want me to have another one, because Don''t you want me to focus on the kids? "


    In addition to this reason, he could not touch her when she was pregnant, which made him unable to bear the second time.


    Sure enough, she was right! Ye Zhen some speechless, she couldn''t help biting his chin, "you are as important as the child in my heart."


    "No Mo Rong Zhan frowned, obviously did not like her answer.


    Ye Zhen simply can''t laugh or cry, he also said that she loves to be jealous with her daughter. Isn''t his possessiveness stronger? "It doesn''t matter if Ming Xi''s character becomes like this?"


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with Ming Xi. If he sticks to you all day long, he will have problems. He is a boy. When he returns to the kingdom of Jin, he will be taught how to behave and do things. You can''t spoil him too much." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, rough fingertips in her arm rub, "they are growing up."


    "But..." If Ming Xi continued to do so, his character would not be lovely.


    "What are you worried about?" Mo Rong Zhan nibbles at her earlobe. He thinks that Mingxi is smart, calm and rational. It is not easy for a three-year-old child to do this. He is very good and is born to be an emperor.


    As for Mingyu, Mo Rong Zhan thinks that there is nothing wrong with her daughter. She is a princess and the apple of his eye. Who dares to bully her.


    Ye Zhen pouted a small mouth, "in case Mingxi later does not kiss with me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her waist, "you and I kiss it."


    It doesn''t make sense to him!


    Forget it, it''s better for her to establish a close relationship with her son.


    "What were you and Tang Zhen talking about just now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and glanced at the letter faintly, "it''s from Kyoto."


    "Kyoto?" Ye Zhen sat up straight in his arms, "related with ah Yi?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan felt that if she knew about ah Yi, he would be very angry. He thought whether to hide it first and wait until Kyoto.


    Ye Zhen didn''t even ask, he took the letter in his hand directly, and saw that he was not willing to give her. Her apricot eyes glared and her small mouth pouted up, "Mo Rong Zhan, do you want to share a room with me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan releases his hand, and the threat hits.


    "What the hell is this?" After reading the letter at a glance, Ye Zhen was so angry that he hit the letter on the table top and asked with gnashing teeth, "Mo Rong Yi asked people to connect those two lean horses to Kyoto, and one of them is still pregnant?"


    "Ah Yi has been sent away?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "he still respects Zhao Ning."


    Ye Zhen is angry ground scold a way, "this also calls respect? He slapped Zhao Ning hard and hard. If I had been Zhao Ning, I would have packed up my things and returned to the state of Qi. "


    Knowing that she would be angry like this, Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chest, "what''s the use of your anger now? Ah Yi doesn''t know. When you go back to the kingdom of Jin, you can beat and scold as much as you want. Don''t be angry at yourself."


    "Go back today!" Ye Zhen said coldly, if you don''t go back, maybe Mo Rong Yi really gave Zhao Ning gas back.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan still wants to stay in the Zhongxing mansion for a few days, it seems that it can''t be enough now, "OK, we''ll start soon."


    Ye Zhen fiercely glared at him one eye, "I go to find Mingxi them."


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan tightens the long arm of her slender waist, "you are angry to return to Qi, this has nothing to do with me, and, don''t give time to children."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s you who get used to ah Yi." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "let me go, tonight I want to accompany them to sleep."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her heavily. Since he came out in the capital city, he had been holding back from touching her because he spent the night in the inn. Did she think he really had such good self-control?


    Ye Zhen sleeps in a daze and is carried on the carriage. He doesn''t even know when to start. He can only lie down in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan and fall asleep.


    "Don''t think so much. Mingxi will not be the same as me." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her on the cheek and hugs her more tightly.


    His son will not be as unfortunate as he was. When he was young, he was used by his mother and rejected by his father. That was him and his young son. He was the most excellent man in the world.Ye Zhen some urticantly ground rubbed in his bosom a few times, expose the mark of pink on the neck, that is he just left.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s breath was stagnant for a moment, and he pulled up her cloak and wrapped her tightly in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    When ye Zhen wakes up, they have left the Zhongxing mansion, the sky outside has been a little dark, her whole body curled up against the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, his face buried in her chest


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her brain is still a bit confused, a pair of hazy eyes blinking at the ink Cham.


    "All right?" Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook, Qing Jun moving face gently, thick fingers rub her soft cheek, "still tired?"


    Ye Zhen paste like head for a long time to wake up, think of her is because of what is so tired, her cheek red as hot cooked shrimp, "where are we?"


    Her voice was soft and hoarse, and her breath became heavy when she heard it in Mo Rong Zhan''s ear. "We left Zhongxing house. We can''t make it to the city today. We''ll find a villa in the front of the village."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen rubbed a few times in front of his chest and yawned lazily, "what about Mingxi and Mingyu?"


    Mo Rong Zhan lowered his head and rubbed on her lips for a while, then whispered, "they are in the back of the carriage. Shen Yi and Tang Zhen are looking at it. It will be OK."


    Ye Zhen sat up in his arms, "I sleep all day!"


    "Well, I didn''t call you after a deep sleep." There is a smile in the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Didn''t Mingxi and Mingyu look for me?" Ye Zhen is annoyed and wants to beat the ground. In the morning, she doesn''t dare to make a sound in the inn. She thinks that other people won''t know what she and Mo Rong Zhan have done in the room. In the daytime, he holds her on the carriage and sleeps for such a long time. Those who have a little look know what it is.


    She thought it was a shame!


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly answered, "they have always been with Yan Xiaoliu."


    Didn''t you even think about looking for her? Ye Zhen feel very sad, she and two children are really more and more far away, after they no longer close to her.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and didn''t like to see such a sad look on her face.


    "Ming Xi and Ming Yu..." Ye Zhen rubbed a few times again, feeling very sad in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed helplessly, "when children grow up, they will naturally have their world. Do you still want Mingxi and Mingyu to surround you forever? I am the only one who will never part with you in my next life. "


    Suddenly said so affectionate words, Ye Zhen heart rate quickened, but think carefully and feel where is wrong, "they are only a few years old, how to grow up, other people''s three-year-old children are not still pestering mother every day?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I was enlightened when I was three years old. I have to walk half an hour every day to go to the study."


    Ye Zhen flat mouth, nothing to say, she was still playing when she was three years old, her father spoiled her to lawlessness, her childhood is really the most is a variety of fresh play, are taught by Dad.


    She had already thought about it. When she returned to Jinguo, she took her two children to the hot spring villa to let them experience the fun of her childhood. Now, it seems that it is a little difficult.


    However, it is useless to argue with Mo Rong Zhan. He places too much hope on Ming Xi, and Ming Xi seems to He gladly accepted murongzhan''s instruction and quickly realized the main points. There was no protest at all, or even he was willing to accept it. Otherwise, his eyes would not be full of worship every time he saw Mo Rong Zhan.


    All blame her too busy before, ignore Mo Rong Zhan unexpectedly to teach Ming Xi like this.


    "We''ll see them in half an hour." Mo Rong Zhan saw that she was still sullen and frowned slightly.


    Ye Zhen whispered in his arms, "compared with my love for Mingxi, he seems to like what you teach him more."


    Mo Rong Zhan mouth slightly up, "that is he knows I teach him is useful."


    "What I teach is useless?" Ye Zhen some uncomfortable ground asks a way, bright jade likes her to teach very much, why don''t Ming Xi like? Both children like Mo Rong Zhan!


    "You teach Mingxi how to play. Even if you don''t teach him, he will." Mo Rong Zhan finger gently raised her chin, "I said, Mingxi is very smart, more intelligent than you think."


    Ye Zhen immediately dissatisfied, "I teach them is to want them to have a happy childhood, is it useless?"


    "Useful, useful!" Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "what you teach is useful."


    This tone is too perfunctory! Ye Zhen bit heavily on his chin.


    Mo Rong Zhan clasped the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    To the villa where they settled down, Ye Zhen was all sour and soft, and could only sob silently in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan. She had known that he would not be provoked. She just bit him, and he directly ate her.


    "Let me down and I''ll go by myself." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. She just did not have the strength to clamp him. Where are her legs? "Can you walk by yourself? Can you stand still? "


    Ye Zhen wants to bite her.


    "Mother, are you still well?" Mingyu was led by Mingxi, two pairs of clear and bright eyes were worried to see Ye Zhen in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan."It''s OK. I''m fine." Ye Zhen''s face is burning fast, and he wrung the arm of Mo Rong Zhan, indicating that he will put her down, or the two children will be misunderstood.


    "But Hong Ying says you are not comfortable." Mingyu eyes are still looking at Ye Zhen, uncomfortable is sick, "Niang, do you want to take medicine?"


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s waist, puts her down, sees her legs are still shaking, some regrets just shouldn''t jump impulse in the carriage.


    "Look, I''m ok. Don''t worry. My mother is a little tired." Ye Zhen tried to make himself laugh naturally, "did you sit in the carriage for a day, tired or not? Go ahead. "


    Mingyu wants to rush to Ye Zhen''s arms, and hasn''t touched Ye Zhen''s clothes, and has been hugged by white ink Rong Zhan, "the mother sleeps for too long, and has no strength on her body. Her father holds you."


    "Is your mother too tired?" Ming Xi frowned.


    "Go in." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''ll spend the night here tonight."


    This villa should have been arranged by Mo Rong Zhan for a long time. Even the bedding is new. The servant seems to have known the identity of Mo Rong Zhan and saluted respectfully. Everything seems to be very strict.


    Although Ye Zhen is curious when Mo Rong Zhan arranges this villa, she is too tired to speak. If it were not for him to support her, she would not be able to walk into the house.


    "Mother, I haven''t spoken to you for a day." Mingyu leans on the leaf Zhen side, the eye Baba ground looks at her.


    "What does Mingyu want to say to her mother?" Ye Zhen touched her soft and tender cheek, felt that the exhaustion on the body was less than half, "what did you do today?"


    Mo Rong Zhan see daughter to climb to Ye Zhen''s body, do not leave a trace to hold her back, "hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Jinguo, suburban Zhuangzi.


    Zhao Ning urged Mo Rong Yi Lai to meet several times, but he didn''t see anyone. His anger, which had already calmed down, rubbed up again. Because he didn''t come to Zhuangzi, he could be Yindong nonexistent, right?


    "Princess, maybe the prince is really busy. You can drink water." Seeing Zhao Ning''s anger, Zijuan quickly poured her a cup of tea.


    "Is he busy?" Zhao Ning sneered and snorted, "he dare not come to see me!"


    Rhododendron and azalea look at each other. The prince is afraid that after coming, the princess will have to talk about and leave.


    Zhao Ning took a deep breath, "is the chief manager coming?"


    "Your servant has sent for a message. I should come to see you soon." "Princess, who do you think it will be Do it behind your back? "


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ning couldn''t sleep at night last night. She had been thinking about this problem. It could not be the people around her. Her people would not know that Mo Rongyi had two skinny horses in Nanyue. That is, Mo Rongyi had a problem.


    However, Mo Rong Yi has been unwilling to see her, and she is not easy to ask him.


    When he knew that Yin Dong had come to Zhuangzi, he should have found something wrong. He just didn''t know whether he had found out the truth.


    Zhao Ning waited for a while, and then a servant came to tell him that it was the chief manager.


    "Come on in, please." Zhao Ning''s eyes are slightly bright, let people go to meet Lu Lingzhi at the side hall.


    In the side hall, Lu Lingzhi Zhilan Yushu stood there. He, the eunuch in charge, always gave people a kind of wandering and alienated indifference, which was somewhat different from the ordinary eunuchs.


    Although Zhao Ning doesn''t think Linyan looks like a eunuch, she thinks that since Zhao Yong gave him to her, Linyan should be a very capable person. Therefore, she has always trusted him for several years.


    "Princess." Lin Yan salutes and looks at Zhao Ning gently.


    "Manager Lin, is there nothing wrong in the palace?" Zhao Ning asked in a low voice. She was still worried about the palace.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "the palace is very good. Please rest assured, just Is the princess doing well in Chuang Tzu? "


    "It''s not always the same where I am." Zhao Ning smile small, "let you come this time, there is something I want you to find out."


    "Yes, princess." Lu Lingzhi nodded slightly. He could guess what Zhao Ning told him to do.


    Zhao Ning told Lu Lingzhi that Yin Dong came to Chuang Tzu, "this is a strange thing. I want you to send someone to Nanyue to find out who brought them. If you don''t find out, I feel uneasy."


    Lu Ling''s brow was locked, and her mild expression on her face became serious. "It''s really time to check."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s that easy." Zhao Ning said that there was no doubt about Lin Yan, "manager Lin, it''s up to you."


    "The slave will find out." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Before he came to Chuang Tzu, he guessed what Zhao Ning wanted him to do. It was natural that he did not have any signs that could make Zhao Ning suspect. In Kyoto for such a long time, all he did on the surface was for Zhao Ning, the princess. Zhao Ning would only take care of her.


    Zhao Ning pursed lips, "there is one more thing."


    Lu Lingzhi looked up at her.


    "Since you are here this time, you should take Yindong back. She is the king''s man. Let him take care of her." Zhao Ning''s voice cooled down, and she didn''t want to leave Yindong here. If her children had anything in the future, it would have been her fault. She would send them back to Chuang Tzu. It was his business whether Mo Rongyi wanted to have children or not. Anyway, she didn''t want to take care of it.


    "Princess, do you want to keep this woman?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning looked at him suspiciously, "manager Lin, what do you mean by this? It doesn''t matter whether I stay or not. She belongs to the Lord and should let him decide. "


    Lu Lingzhi doesn''t want to take Yindong from Zhao Ning.


    If Yin Dong is in his hands, he can only safely return to the palace, but he does not want Yin Dong to die at this time, Mo Rong Yi will not leave her life.


    This woman is a thorn between Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi, and can never be pulled out at this time.


    "Princess, if you send Yin Dong back, the Lord will send her away. It''s hard to say whether she can stay or not. We haven''t found out the truth yet. Only she knows who went to South Vietnam to pick her up. If she dies, it will be even more difficult to find out."


    Zhao Ning resisted and left Yindong. She had to let someone protect her fetus. It was mo Rongyi and other women


    She felt someone stabbing her in the heart with a sharp knife.


    "I see, then leave her behind." Zhao Ning said coldly, as long as she didn''t go to see the woman, she could ignore that she was mo Rong Yi''s outer room in Nanyue.


    Lu Ling''s heart smile, "princess, the slave will go back first. If you have any orders, I will do it for you."


    Zhao Ning gently nodded, "you go back first."Before Lu Lingzhi walked out of the gate, Zhao Ning stopped him again, "manager Lin, do you know when the emperor and empress will come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ling''s dark eyes flashed a light, and his stiff expression soon returned to normal. "Back to the princess, I haven''t heard of their return."


    Zhao Ning was a little disappointed, "OK, I know."


    She thought she would be back soon.


    Lu Lingzhi salutes in silence. He knows that Mo Rong Zhan will come back with Ye Zhen, but he doesn''t know when he will come back


    Ye Zhen


    Ye Zhen


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyes were coldly looking at the blue sky in the distance, and the tip of his tongue read the name that would hurt his heart every night.


    There is love, there is hate.


    He couldn''t even hate her.


    If she was just his death If he understood his intention earlier when he was in Lord Qin''s residence, and if he could ignore Lu Shuanger and Lu''s family ruthlessly at that time, what would be the difference between him and her?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to be reborn.


    Can''t get Then nobody gets it.


    How can he be willing to let her and Mo Rong Zhan live together.


    "My Lord." Luo Cheng is waiting for him outside Zhuangzi. Seeing that Lu Lingzhi''s face is not right, he looks at him with some worry.


    Lu Ling got on the carriage and slowly closed her eyes. "Find someone to give it to the princess."


    Luo Cheng said in a low voice, "my subordinates have already been prepared."


    "Something?" Although Lu Lingzhi did not open his eyes, he could already feel Luo Cheng''s hesitation.


    "Yes..." Luo Cheng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lu Lingzhi''s face. "Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao have already set out to leave the king''s capital. Maybe I''ll be back soon. "


    Lu Lingzhi''s heart was heavily hit, and suddenly opened his eyes, like a fierce sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Ye Zhen these two days are particularly concerned about her son, although Mo Rong Zhan is still full of possessiveness, but this does not hinder her attention on the body of Mingxi.


    How long did she ignore Mingxi? Now when I look at my son, I feel It seems to have changed too much.


    As Mo rongzhan said, Mingxi is very smart. This kind of intelligence is not as smart as a normal child appears. He is simply Ye Zhen can''t find words to describe that feeling. She thinks that Mingxi is not a child at all. Especially when talking with Yan Xiaoliu, he is more like a guide. He even has been discussing things with Mo Rong Zhan over the Zhongxing mansion.


    It''s terrible!


    Ye Zhen thinks of fire Huang.


    Mingxi is the God of Fire Phoenix. No one else knows this except her. When she was a child, she didn''t see anything wrong. Except that Mingxi had a red eye, now she also felt wrong.


    Also her child, Mingxi is much smarter than Mingyu.


    "Mother, what are you looking at?" Mingxi was seen by Ye Zhen scalp numb, he put down the pen in his hand, went to Ye Zhen in front of, raised his hand in front of her and waved a few times.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, low Mou looked at the son who did not know when to come to her in front of, "Oh, I am looking at you, how can you not play with Mingyu?"


    "I want to practice calligraphy." Mingxi said seriously, "this is the book and calligraphy book that Tai Fu gave me. I went out after reading it."


    This is not right! Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and hugged Mingxi, "how can Tai Fu give you so much homework? How old are you? You don''t have to write and read in the room all day long. It''s important to play well."


    Mingxi was in the arms of Ye Zhen, he pinched and pushed away Ye Zhen, "it''s me and Tai Fu to ask for, Niang, you go to accompany Mingyu, here there is small six accompany go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen just feel knowing a blow, she this is be despised? "Mingxi, don''t you like your mother?"


    "No Mingxi looked up doubtfully, not knowing how she thought so.


    "Why don''t you give it to me How lovely I used to be. I always like to be bored with her. Her soft and small body makes her feel very successful. Now how can She pushed her arms away.


    Mingxi''s small face wrinkled up. His expression was vivid and lovely, but he had to pretend to be serious. "I''m not a child anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen simply has speechless sadness, "Ming Xi, you are still a child."


    "Niang, go and hold Mingyu." Mingxi said seriously.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "otherwise, Niang takes you out to play."


    Mingxi frowned and said, "wait for me to finish the calligraphy first, mother, it''s too noisy."


    "Well Then I''m out. Don''t write too long. " Ye Zhen holding a wounded heart left the room, just went out to see Mo Rong Zhan holding Mingyu''s hand from the side of the courtyard, she ran past, directly buried in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, "a Zhan, whining."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t see her so coquettish with him for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling funny. He put his arm around her waist, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongling takes away Mingyu with a confused face.


    "Sad." Ye Zhen whispered in his arms, small hands scratching his chest.


    "Who made you sad?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly, picked her up and walked to the other side of the yard.


    Ye Zhen was wronged to complain about the process of being rejected by his son, "Mingxi doesn''t love me, he doesn''t let me hold him!"


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t hold back laughing, "Oh?"


    "You still laugh!" Ye Zhen angrily calls a way, she is very sad very sad now, OK!


    "Mingxi didn''t like to be held by others. He was a boy." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice to pacify her, "I wanted to hold him before, he also refused."


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "he is to give you to hold clearly before."


    Mo Rong Zhan kicked open the door and sat down with her in her arms. "I told you that Mingxi is growing up."


    "He''s just a child." What Ye Zhen is afflicted is that Mingxi is so small that she wants to learn the moving heart that those adults may not understand. She is distressed.


    "Yaoyao, something you think is very difficult and boring. Maybe Mingxi likes it very much." Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed the corner of her mouth, "believe me, Mingxi didn''t feel unhappy."


    "I''m not happy." Ye Zhen murmured.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "I can make you forget unhappy."


    "What?" Ye Zhen a Leng.


    "Do something that will make you forget your unhappiness." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her lips and presses her on the soft couch under her body.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen soon really can''t think of anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen spent an afternoon forgetting her son''s refusal to embrace her love. As a result, her whole body seemed to have been torn down. When she got out of bed, her feet were shaking. In contrast, the one who used strength was refreshing. She had already taken a pair of children to play with a Snowman outside.


    It''s a sad thing that physical strength is not equal.


    However, she has figured it out. Anyway, Mingxi couldn''t be treated as an ordinary child. The God of huohuang is still in him. He is a bit more intelligent Well, more than that, it''s normal that he''s smart. Maybe she doesn''t need her wings to protect him like an old hen."Mother, are you awake?" Mingyu first found that Ye Zhen had come out of the room, and immediately rushed over.


    Mingxi took her and said solemnly, "my father said, your mother is not comfortable. Don''t let your mother hold you."


    "Oh." Mingyu''s small mouth tooted up, and quickly and sweetly laughed, "Niang, you see, the snowman my father built for them, this is brother, this is Mingyu, and yanxiaoliu."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes were burning at her. Seeing that she was walking slowly, he came to support her waist and asked in a low voice, "it''s not time for dinner. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Ye Zhen''s cheek slightly red to stare at him, she found that since leaving the king''s capital, he seems to be more unrestrained in that respect. She has to find a time to talk with him, who are already nearly thirty years old, and self-cultivation is the most important thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan chuckles in a low voice.


    "I''ll talk to you in the evening." Ye Zhen hummed.


    Mo Rong Zhan gathered to her ear, warm breath gently brushed her ear, "is not enough?"


    Ye Zhen light cough a few, deliberately when did not understand his words, but look down at the Ming Xi, "your calligraphy and books are done?"


    "Today''s homework is done." Mingxi said with a smile, "my father said that he would teach me and Xiaoliu to practice martial arts in the future."


    "Practice martial arts?" Ye Zhen looks to Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully.


    "Keep fit." Mo rongzhan said, "learning at this age is the best."


    Looking at Mingxi a look forward to excited look, Ye Zhen want to object to a word can not say.


    Will the generation gap between her and her son get bigger and bigger? Ye Zhen felt very sad.


    Both Mingyu and Mingxi seem to adore Mo Rong Zhan She''s really jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    In the evening, Ye Zhen has been staying in the room of Mingxi and Mingyu. She wants to tell them bedtime stories. When they were in China, they liked to hear her tell stories.


    "Mother, you don''t have to tell us a story. My brother will tell it to me." Mingyu blinks bright lovely eyes to look at Ye Zhen.


    "Brother, tell it to you?" Ye Zhen surprised to see to Mingxi, "you Have you read these books? "


    All these books were written by Ye Yiqing when he was free in China. The stories were very interesting and vivid. Ye Zhen liked them very much. However, how could Ming Xi tell stories?


    "Niang, I have read all these books." Mingxi said shyly, "after Taifu taught me to read, I can understand. My grandfather wrote very easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen forgot that her son, like her, has the ability of never forgetting. She can remember it once, let alone teach him to read. It''s even more adverse than her.


    "Well Your mother will sleep with you. " Ye Zhen puts down the book in the hand, tells the story the parent-child plan does not work, then looks for another method.


    Mingyu immediately nodded, "Niang, I want to sleep with you."


    "Mother, my father is waiting for you." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen kisses the forehead that kisses bright Xi, "you are Niang''s little baby."


    Although Mingxi is a little shy, but the heart is still happy, the two children in the company of Ye Zhen soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the two children''s innocent and beautiful faces, Ye Zhen''s heart became softer. When she woke up, the two children had already been born, which was different from other people''s normal born children. She knew that it was related to huohuang. No one could understand that she was more wary at the beginning, for fear that they would have any accident. At the beginning, the two little different little people are now It''s so big.


    Time flies.


    Ye Zhen''s vision falls on the body of Mingxi, what she worries most is the son, how long will the yuan God of fire Huang be in his body? If the yuan God disappeared, what would Ming Xi be like?


    She sighed in her heart. No matter how worried she was, she couldn''t find a solution. She hasn''t been in the space for a long time. Maybe she should go to the space and have a look. Maybe there are some new discoveries.


    When she got up and wanted to go back to her room, she could see her son''s book case from the corner of her eye. She was curious for a moment, and she went over. There were all the calligraphy and books written by Mingxi.


    Ming Xi''s handwriting has been very well written, and his books are actually annotated.


    It seems that as Mo Rong Zhan said, Ming Xi was not forced to do these things. He really liked it.


    She was really worried.


    Ye Zhen put down the book in his hand, and looked at Mingxi and Mingyu, and then left here at ease.


    Mo Rong Zhan had already been washed. He was leaning on the soft couch with a memorial in his hand. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and looked at it. His long, narrow and black eyes contained a shallow smile, "are Mingxi and Mingyu asleep?"


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" Ye Zhen walked in the past, rushed to his arms, holding him, "how to wear so little, not afraid of cold."


    "In a good mood?" Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial in his hand and rubbed her cheek. He endured so long and didn''t bring her back, knowing that she wanted to accompany the two children.


    Ye Zhen nodded in his arms, her mood is really good a lot, "Mingxi and Mingyu are really too cute, looking at two little baby, I am satisfied in my heart."


    "Not sad?" Mo Rong Zhan took her to the bed.


    "You''re right. Mingxi is smarter than I thought. I''ve figured it out. I wish he liked it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan dropped a hot kiss on her back neck


    "What do you do?" Ye Zhen shrunk the body, eyes moist bright stare at him.


    "You''ve been with them for so long. It''s time to accompany me." Mo Rong Zhan unties her skirt with one hand and kisses her earlobe.


    Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder and said with deep affection, "a Zhan, you are not young. It''s the way to nourish one''s health that one''s heart is indifferent to one''s desires. It''s not good for one''s health."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyes showed a dangerous light. "Young, do you think I''m old?"


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, hehe ground to smile, "you these two days Too often. I''m just worried about your health. "


    "It seems that these two days have not satisfied you, will let you feel that I am old." After a few words, Mo Rong Zhan said gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen felt that there was a gloomy danger on her face, and her scalp felt numb, "a Zhan, this is a misunderstanding, you listen to me..."


    Mo rongzhan didn''t give her an opportunity to explain, and proved that he was not old and needed to cultivate his mind.


    I do not know how long, Ye Zhen almost fainted in the past, the voice is hoarse and dumb, asked him for a long time, he finally let her go.


    "Do I need to cultivate myself?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, kissing her red and swollen pink lips.


    "No need to..." Ye Zhen''s voice is tender and soft and hoarse, and his whole body is powerless to lie down in his arms. It seems that men do not want to be said to be old, is it to poke their dignity?Mo Rong Zhan raised a slight smile with satisfaction, "what am I for you?"


    "Well?" Ye Zhen looks at him blankly, the cheek that suffuses red is like silk.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Mo Rong said in a hoarse voice, her tall and strong body was close to her body.


    Ye Zhen is afraid that he will come again, carefully asked, "how do you want me to answer?"


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her chest, "Mingxi and Mingyu are your treasures, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen deep white small arms around his neck, "they are small baby, you are my favorite, most love Zhan brother."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was satisfied at last, and asked her again happily, and was more excited than before.


    Ye Zhen lost several times, finally all fainted.


    The next day, as she thought, she couldn''t get up at noon.


    "Today is a day off, tomorrow we are leaving. We will go back to the kingdom of Jin by water." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her soft waist and said softly.


    Ye Zhen indignant ground stares at him, if not him, she can be like this?


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that she had been damaged last night and kissed her forehead with a smile, "last night is enough to prove that I am not old."


    "What''s the matter with Zhongxing mansion?" Ye Zhen does not want to discuss this old problem with him again, she will only ask for trouble in the end.


    "The leader of Luoshui pavilion was seriously injured. The murderer is unknown." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was slightly deep, "the Yan family case will not come to light so quickly. In the river and lake, some people are covering the sky with one hand."


    Who else in the world can cover the sky in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Mo Rongyi has been hiding from Zhao Ning for many days. When he learned that the emperor''s brother and the Queen''s sister-in-law were coming back, he knew that he could not hide.


    "My Lord, the princess has sent for another message. She wants to see you." Zhu Shu walked slowly to Mo Rongyi''s side. He was punished last time because of his bad work. He was still in a bad condition. Now he is looking for an opportunity to make up for his mistakes.


    "I know." Mo Rong Yi released the letter in his hand. It was sent by the state of yuan. It was more than half a month ago. The emperor said that he had left the capital city and would soon return to the kingdom of Jin. The emperor would not pay attention to his affairs with Zhao Ning, but the Empress''s sister-in-law was different.


    He felt that the Queen''s sister-in-law would not let him go, especially now that he was still avoiding Zhao Ning, he did not dare to see her.


    "Go and prepare the horse." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice that he couldn''t avoid it. If he didn''t go to see Zhao Ning, the Queen''s sister-in-law would not stand by him when he came back. Maybe he would agree with Zhao Ning and leave him.


    Zhu Shu looked at him and said, "yes."


    Mo Rong Yi took a deep breath, put down the letter in his hand and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Ning in Chuang Tzu heard that Mo Rong Yi was willing to see her at last. A surprise flashed in his eyes, "is the Lord coming?"


    "Yes, princess, the prince is in the hall." The azalea said with a smile, "princess, you should talk to the prince this time. Maybe everything is a misunderstanding."


    Zhao Ning waited for Mo Rong Yi for a few days. Now he is willing to come to Zhuangzi, but she has no mood at the beginning.


    "Go to Yindong and bring it." Zhao Ning said lightly. At first, she realized that the two women were brought by others. She also wanted to discuss this matter with Mo Rongyi. At that time, she thought that he had been framed. Now There''s nothing to say.


    Zijuan doesn''t know what Zhao Ning is going to do. She looks at her with some worry.


    Zhao Ning has already got up to see Mo Rong Yi.


    "Arning!" Mo Rongyi saw Zhao Ning''s figure in the hall, and immediately stood up, with a gentle smile on his handsome face and missing in the eyes.


    "The Lord has time at last." Zhao Ning''s face with a faint smile, seems alienated and indifferent, do not know how he is to come to see her.


    Mo Rongyi gave an embarrassed smile, "Amin, I I... "


    "If you don''t have anything else, take your woman and leave. Don''t disturb my peace." Zhao Ning said coldly.


    "The woman of my life will only be you." Mo Rong Yi took Zhao Ning''s arm, and it was not easy for her to talk to him. He didn''t want to leave here like this. He didn''t care what Yindong was.


    Zhao Ning looked at him sarcastically, "Lord, are you drunk? Or forget that Yin Dong is still pregnant with your child. You have many women, but I just occupy a place. "


    Mo Rongyi explained several times, "in South Vietnam for such a long time, I never wanted to take a concubine and touch other women. Anning, I came back that day I drink too much, I will touch Yin Dong, I don''t know, they are maids given to me by others, I have never touched them Yindong is an accident. Can you believe me


    Drink too much Zhao Ning was pricked by three words, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    "Every time you drink too much, you really do the same thing." Zhao Ning was sad and sad with a smile, "and I live together, is not it because I drink too much?"


    Mo Rong Yi felt a pain, "it''s not like that! I I like yours. "


    If you like her, you can walk away? Zhao Ning chuckled. Who would believe this.


    "Lord, don''t say anything that you don''t believe. Take Yindong away." Zhao Ning said lightly.


    "And you?" Mo Rong Yi asked difficultly, deeply afraid that she would say to return to Qi.


    Zhao Ning raised his eyes and looked at him, "I live very well here."


    That is not willing to return to the palace.


    Mo Rongyi looked bitter. He looked at Zhao Ning all the time. "A Ning, when I was in Nanyue, I didn''t want to come back. I was afraid you would not be happy. I know that you were forced to marry me. I don''t know if you would like to go with me. I''m afraid to see your complaining eyes and tell me that you want to go, so I dare not come back because Because I don''t want to lose you. Yinqiu and Yindong were sent by merchants over there when I went to Nanyue. I just took them as maids and took them out to block other people''s good intentions when they were socializing with them. That''s how it is over there. I think that giving skinny horses is the best gift I never touched them. "


    Zhao Ning was impatient to listen to Mo Rongyi''s explanation, but his words did not fall to her ears. She looked at him without expression, but felt sour and sad in her heart.


    "I heard in Nanyue that the Queen''s sister-in-law has come back. The emperor asked me to go back to Kyoto. I I know I have to face you when I come back. I''m afraid you will tell me to leave. I''ll go to drink with Lu Xiangzhi What happened later, I really forgot. " Mo Rong Yi saw Zhao Ning''s expression a cold, he rarely clever a bit, "and you round the room that time I was not drunk, I remember!"


    Remember something! Zhao Ning blushed inexplicably.


    "Anning, I really don''t know about Yindong. When I went back to Kyoto, I didn''t want to bring them back." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice."Who brought them to Kyoto?" Zhao Ning''s face is still cold, but the tone has eased a lot.


    Mo Rong Yi frowned, handsome face slightly heavy, "this matter I also feel strange, has let Zhu Shu to investigate, really not my business."


    "Does Yin Dong''s child have nothing to do with you?" Zhao Ning asked in a bad way.


    "I''m not going to let her have a baby." A cold light flashed in Mo Rong Yi''s eyes.


    Zhao Ning looked at him, "it''s your business how you arrange Yindong. Don''t let her appear in front of me in the future."


    Mo Rong Yi approached her a few steps, "a Ning, you go back to the palace with me, you are the princess, the palace can''t do without you."


    "No, the palace never needed me." Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "Lord, you''d better take your Yindong back. I live here very well."


    "You won''t forgive me yet." Mo Rong Yi low eyes, eyes are sad, "a Ning, I am not If I want to hurt you, I want to protect you more than anyone else. "


    "I really appreciate your protection." Let her be black and blue like this.


    Mo Rong Yi stretched out his hand and grasped her arm. He looked at her with burning eyes. "I''ll stay with you here. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Zhao Ning wanted to get rid of his hand, but his strength was not as good as him. She glared at him angrily, "let me go."


    "No, I''ll never let you go." He will not leave with her, let alone let her return to the state of Qi.


    "Are you a rascal?" Zhao Ning asked angrily.


    Mo Rong Yi rightfully said, "as long as I can stay with you, I will be a rascal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Since Yan Xiaoliu knew his life experience, he became more silent and practiced more diligently. All along the way, Mo Rong Zhan and Tang Zhen taught him martial arts. Although he didn''t ask about Zhongxing mansion, he should be very concerned about his daily performance.


    They boarded the ship in Meisha port, which ye Zhen planned to develop into the second Jinkou city. She stayed here for two days, inspected the surrounding environment, and found that it was really suitable. Both the waterway and the land were very convenient and unblocked. Now we only need to lead the merchant ships, so that we can bring prosperity here.


    Before they boarded the ship to leave Meisha port, Mo rongzhan received a message.


    A few days ago, five sects were destroyed overnight in the lake. All of them were the sects that recently clamored to avenge the Yan family. This incident has caused great turbulence in the lake. For a moment, everyone felt a heavy fear on their heads. No one knew who destroyed so many sects. And the tactics were the same as those of the Yan family It''s not frightening.


    This is no longer a cover up.


    "Can''t you guess who it is?" Even if ye Zhen is not a person in the river and lake, the understanding of the river and lake is not enough, she heard such news and felt that the whole body was bristling with cold hair.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and saw the fear in her eyes. He held her in his arms. "I haven''t been in contact with people in the lake for many years. Now it''s really hard to guess who has such ability."


    "The thousand handed spider..." Ye Zhen can only guess this, but, always feel that there are others in the back covetous.


    "If you catch a thousand handed spiders, you may be able to know." Mo Rong Zhan did not let Ye Zhen see his worry, he knew more than Ye Zhen, so he understood that he wanted to kill several sects overnight, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Looking at the whole world, he couldn''t guess who could do it.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen tightly hugged his strong and strong waist, "I never felt so worried."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Let''s not go to the city of Jinkou. Let''s go back to Kyoto First." Ye Zhen said, such a situation, she is not at ease with three children outside, especially Yan Xiaoliu, she is worried that someone found traces of Yan Xiaoliu back to kill him.


    When he returned to Beijing, Mo Rong Zhan would be able to know the news in the world more timely. He also had such an idea, "OK, I''ll go back to Beijing directly."


    Ye Zhen rubbed a few times in his arms, listening to his firm and powerful heartbeat, she finally suppressed the fear in the heart.


    "Little days coming?" Mo Rong Zhan was biting her pink lips and calculating the days. It seems that these days are not convenient for her.


    "Well." Ye Zhen should be whispered, he is more clear than her physical condition.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed and held her tender little hand in the palm of his hand, and said in a weak voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter what the hell! Ye Zhen suddenly was angry smile, stood up from his arms, "I go to see what Mingyu is doing."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan dark eyes with a smile, looking at Ye Zhen left the room, the expression on his face was replaced by the spirit of killing, "go and call Tang Zhen."


    The father-in-law outside the door answered softly.


    Tang Zhen is teaching Yan Xiaoliu and Ming Xi to practice swords. When he hears murongzhan looking for him, he knows that it should be related to the recent events in the lake. He gives the wooden sword in his hand to Shen Yi and comes to see Mo Rong Zhan in his room.


    "The emperor." Tang Zhen bowed his head and saluted.


    "Did you hear that?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard that, emperor, what happened recently in the Jianghu is very unusual." Tang Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded calmly, "you grew up in Wudang. I want you to go back to Wudang and find out which sect in the lake can kill five sects at the same time in one night."


    Tang Zhen, an orphan, was adopted by the leader of Wudang when he was young. When he was young, he met Mo Rong Zhan and went to the military camp with him.


    "Yes, Emperor." Tang Zhen had long guessed what Mo rongzhan wanted him to do, so he was not surprised.


    "Take a few more people, and the secret guard will send you. No matter what you have, you can tell them to do it." Mo Rong Zhan throws a black token to Tang Zhen. He knows that Tang Zhen alone can''t do so many things.


    Tang Zhen took the token and said, "I will take my order."


    "How about Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Back to the emperor, he is a martial arts wizard. If he is trained properly, his martial arts will not be inferior to that of yanjintang." To be honest, Tang Zhen taught Yan Xiaoliu for a few days. He knew he was a child, but He looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, the constitution of the little prince seems to be strange."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color Wei Lin, "eh?"


    Tang Zhen was confused in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not. He took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "when I checked the channels for the little prince with my internal skill, I was bounced out by a burning force."


    "Will Ming Xi bounce your internal power away?" Mo Rong Zhan''s beautiful face flashed a touch of amazement."Yes." Tang Zhen nodded gently.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "don''t tell the queen about this."


    Mo Rong Zhan has not personally confirmed that, if it is, then the existence of Mingxi is too incredible.


    Tang Zhen answered the promise quietly.


    "Go down and get ready." Mo rongzhan said that Tang Zhen didn''t have to go back with them when they went back to Kyoto this time.


    "Ford, what about Mingxi?" After Tang Zhen left, Mo Rong Zhan walked out of the room. Seeing that Mingxi was no longer in the courtyard, he asked Fu Gonggong nearby.


    Fu Gonggong replied, "the emperor, the empress has gone to the garden behind with her highness and princess."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his feet and went to the garden behind. Last night, Yaoyao said that he would take his two children to the hot spring. It happened that there was a small hot spring in Chuangzi, which was in the waterside pavilion of the garden.


    "Mother, you see, I can swim."


    Before entering the waterside pavilion, Mo Rong Zhan had already heard the two children''s happy laughter.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "be careful, Mingyu, you all kick the water to the small six''s face."


    "Mother, Xiao Liu can''t swim." Mingyu called clearly, "Xiao Liu, don''t be afraid. You can swim and swim."


    When Mo Rong Zhan came in, he saw Ye Zhen standing beside the pool with his shoes off. Mingxi and Mingyu were fluttering in the pool. Yan Xiaoliu was held by Xue Lin and slowly rowed water in the pool. His eyes flashed with amazement.


    "When did Mingxi and Mingyu learn to swim?" Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s waist for fear that she will slip.


    "Here you are." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when in China, my father and five brothers often take them to play with water. It''s very fast for children to learn how to swim."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes fell on the face of Mingxi, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Ye Zhen looked at the three children fluttering in the pool, in the heart because of the fear of those things in the river and lake also forgot some, she held the hand of Mo Rong Zhan and whispered, "we will also come to the hot spring tonight."


    Mo Rong Zhan will line of sight from Ming Xi''s body to take back, meaningful looking at Ye Zhen, "good."


    "Father, father and Emperor..." Mingyu finds that Mo Rong Zhan is also here, and shouts excitedly in the water.


    "Be careful." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile. This daughter is really like Ye Zhen in every aspect. It''s no wonder that ye Yiqing raised Yao Yao Yao in his hands before.


    Mingyu came and said, "father, you also come down."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "my father still has something to do. When I return to Kyoto, my father will take you to Chengde villa."


    When talking about Chengde villa, he turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen. Seeing that she had no reaction, he was relieved.


    She used to be so unhappy in Chengde villa. Now, although it has been several years, I don''t know if she will have a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time to get up." Ye Zhen estimated the time of their water, children in the hot spring time is not too long, a moment to play virtual.


    Mingxi and yanxiaoliu Hear ye Zhen''s words, have followed out from the pool, they are wearing a pair of trousers, has been wet dada, was taken by the servants behind to change clothes.


    "Mother, I want to swim again." Mingyu refused to get up in the water, and was coquettish with Ye Zhen.


    "No, you''ve been swimming in the water for a long time." Ye Zhen said seriously, "get up quickly, wait for us to return to Kyoto, let you swim again."


    Mingyu looks pitifully at Mo Rong Zhan, trying to get support from him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "what your mother said is right. You can see that your little hands have been wrinkled. If you continue to swim, it will not be beautiful."


    Mingyu was afraid of this. She looked at her hand, and it turned out to be wrinkled. She swam to the other side and was carried by Hongying to change her clothes.


    "Why do you come here when you have time?" Ye Zhen pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, he just seems to have something to do, isn''t called Tang Zhen to discuss things?


    There is water beside the pool, so it''s hard to avoid slipping when walking barefoot. Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and sat down on the soft couch beside her. She wiped her feet. "I''ve already ordered you to come here tonight to take a hot spring?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to come?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Is it convenient for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, she forgot his small day to come, of course, can not bubble hot spring.


    "When we get back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Jiao is angry at him, let him put on shoes for her.


    "What did you ask Tang Zhen to do?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, white tender foot Ya close to his chest, "really warm ah."


    Mo Rong Zhan grabs her feet, rubs the instep of her feet with coarse fingers, and says in a low voice, "I let him go to Wudang."


    That is to let Tang Zhen investigate the matter of the river and lake? Ye Zhen can''t help but worry, "can there be danger?"


    "There must be danger in today''s situation." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her instep. "Don''t worry. Tang Zhen grew up in Wudang. He knows how to do it."


    Always Mo Rong Zhan is also prepared to let Tang Zhen to check this matter, Ye Zhen will no longer say what, see he has not put on shoes for her, she retracted her feet, "good itch, do not scratch me."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed and put on her shoes. "It''s time for Mingyu to take a nap. I''ll take Mingxi to practice."


    "Didn''t you just practice in the morning? How old is Ming Xi? Don''t make him too hard. " Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "I''ll let him take a nap soon, OK?" Mo Rong Zhan in her ear soft voice to coax, "is all loves the son, how do you not love me?"


    "Why don''t I love you?" Leaf Zhen Du small mouth asks a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her. She put her little tongue into her mouth and sucked it. Her voice was vague and hoarse and said, "how distressed is it?"


    Ye Zhen know is can''t push him, anyway, she has been used to, soft lean in his arms, bear his kiss, and so on, she has almost breathless, two cheeks floating two red clouds, see in his eyes, she quickly remind him, "the child will come out."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly, as if to embed her into the body, "I''ll make you heartache again tonight."


    With that, Ye Zhen did not speak, and the sound of Dong Dong''s footsteps came. Mingyu, who had been dressed neatly, ran out with short legs. Because she had been soaked in the hot spring, her face was as white as jade, and her face was pink and tender, which made people want to take a bite.


    Mingxi and yanxiaoliu came out slowly behind her.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll take a nap with you." Ye Zhen kneaded the small face of Mingyu and couldn''t help kissing a few times.


    "Good." Mingyu embrace Ye Zhen, "Niang, embrace."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "Mingyu, your mother can''t hold you, let father-in-law hold you back."Ye Zhen just want to say that she can move, lift eyes to see Mo Rong Zhan frown, he is worried that she will be too reluctant.


    "I hold my mother''s hand." Mingyu does not want to give Fu Gonggong embrace, small hand tightly holding Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "I''ll take Mingyu back first." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at his son and said to Yan Xiaoliu, "today Jingning Marquis taught you swordsmanship. Go and practice well. When you get to Kyoto, I''ll find a master to teach you martial arts."


    "Thank you very much."


    Only Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi are left.


    "Father, what do I do?" Mingxi looked at Mo Rong Zhan doubtfully. How did he feel that his father was going to leave him alone.


    Mo Rong Zhan squatted down and looked at Mingxi face to face. "Did anyone teach you martial arts when you were in China


    "No Mingxi shakes his head. He doesn''t remember what happened in China.


    When he was in China, Mingxi was only two years old. I don''t think anyone would teach a two-year-old boy martial arts.


    Mo rongzhan takes Mingxi''s hand and injects a trace of internal force into his meridians. His eyes are fixed on the reaction of Mingxi, afraid that Mingxi will feel uncomfortable. However, the child does not seem to feel bad, but looks at him with doubts.


    His internal force swam to the meridians of Mingxi. Suddenly, a strong resistance bounced him away. His eyes changed and he released Mingxi''s hand.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" When Ming Xi saw his father''s face suddenly changed, he didn''t know what happened.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at his hand doubtfully, and then looked at Mingxi, "you Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "No," he said


    "That''s OK. It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Mo rongzhan didn''t test the internal power of Mingxi any more. At the moment when he was flicked open, his palm still felt burning pain. For the first time in many years, he met such a situation for the first time. In the past, no one''s internal power could be strong enough to bounce him away, even more so, when he fought with a person with more powerful martial arts skills.


    This is his son


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart. He is not sure whether the internal force in Mingxi''s body is or not, which needs to be explored again to determine.


    When he sent Mingxi back to his room, Mo rongzhan spent the next half of the day with his son, more than usual. He found that Mingxi not only had a good memory, but also had a good command of the sword. He was even more intelligent than he had imagined.


    What kind of person will this son become when he grows up?


    "Why did you stay with Mingxi so long today?" Until night, Mo Rong Zhan just returned to the room, Ye Zhen has been wrapped in a quilt ready to sleep.


    Mo Rong Zhan for Ye Zhen ye ye quilt, "Ming Xi has too many problems."


    Ye Zhen smell speech frown, Du mouth asked, "I coax them to sleep, how he never asked me what questions, I want to tell him a story, he also said have read."


    "He can read by himself now, and naturally he won''t ask you if he can understand. Next time you take a more difficult book to tell him, he will naturally ask you." No matter how clever or a child, the experience is certainly not richer than them, let alone Ye Zhen is also full of reading books.


    "Treat Mingxi as an adult?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu ground asks.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, and kisses her on the cheek, "I go to comb, you go to sleep first."


    Where can Ye Zhen sleep, she still has a lot of questions to ask.


    After a while, Mo Rong Zhan only wore a thin bedclothes to come out from the clean room, saw Ye Zhen was still waiting for him, he laughed and lay down beside her, habitually held her in his arms, "can''t I sleep without me?"


    "It''s not." Ye Zhen laughs a way, although say so on the mouth, the body is very honest to drill to his bosom, "the boat is ready, we set out early tomorrow morning?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "well, go back early."


    "Who are you going to go back and let Mingxi be a teacher?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Let your brother teach Mingxi martial arts." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if you have huangfuchen as his teacher, I won''t give him another look. When he is in Kyoto, let him follow me."


    "Will you teach him yourself?" Ye Zhen looks at him in surprise.


    In this way, he will spend a lot of energy.


    "The capital city is on the right track now. Let huangfuchen come to Kyoto at that time." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, in this way, Yaoyao also need not rush to take the child to the Wangdu city.


    When ye Zhen knew that there were so many things happening in the lake, he also wanted to invite huangfuchen to Kyoto. After all, he knew more about the river and lake, "well, when I got to the kingdom of Jin, I wrote to ask my master to return to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Zhan patted her on the shoulder, "OK."


    "Go to bed." Ye Zhen has nothing to ask, close your eyes and plan to sleep.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan called her name in a low voice, "did Ming Xi experience any adventures when he was in China?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, "what?"


    "I mean, did Ming Xi ever meet anyone and anything strange happened?" Mo Rong Zhan try to ask some euphemism, he didn''t tell Ye Zhen about his son''s internal power, afraid that he would scare her.


    "No In the dark, Ye Zhen''s expression is a little stiff, she thinks of the strange appearance when Mingxi was born, and the fire Huang Yuan God on his body. Can Mo Rong Zhan see the clue? "Why ask this all of a sudden?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms. "Mingxi knows more than Mingyu, so he asks curiously."


    Ye Zhen Oh a, "they have been following me, ah, no adventure ah."


    "Well, sleep." Mo Rong Zhan deep you Mou son looks at the top, he knows Ye Zhen won''t cheat her, perhaps what adventure does Ming Xi have even she didn''t find?


    "Good." Ye Zhen leans on her chest, but can''t calm down in the heart. She doesn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan has found. Otherwise, how can he suddenly ask this question? Does Mingxi''s cleverness make him find that he is different from other children?


    Should she remind Mingxi not to be too clever?


    If you do this, it may be a mistake.


    Ye Zhen wants more and more vexed, simply closes the eye, lets own divine consciousness enter the space.


    Since the birth of two children, she has rarely entered the space. Busy is one thing. The more important reason is that she is afraid of any bad influence on Mingxi. This is an ostrich mentality. She thinks that if she doesn''t go in, she can ignore the vision when Mingxi was born.


    Sometimes she doesn''t know how she can have such a space. It seems that as long as she moves her consciousness in her mind, she will be able to appear here. Previously, she thought that the fire phoenix disappeared, and her space would disappear. Now it seems that this space is inseparable from her.Ye Zhen looked at the boundless space, and the same as before, the edge of the space is still a dark, only around the Lingquan is a vibrant green field, her kind of herbs grow very well, and the field seems to grow larger, it seems to be able to plant some medicine again.


    Lingjing seems to be It''s a little different.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowns at the periphery of the Holy Well, the complicated pattern looks more complicated, and the original iron gray Lingjing seems to become some dark red.


    She took a handful of Lingquan, only to find that Lingquan did not know when it turned into the beginning, the original crystal clear spring with a little red.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed over the edge of the darkness like thunder.


    Ye Zhen was scared, this is the first time she saw lightning in space, she glared round eyes at the front, but in addition to the dark or dark, even lightning did not appear again.


    What''s going on? She was a little uneasy. She always felt that the deep darkness in the space made her feel afraid and uneasy. The lightning was just like What''s going to split through the darkness, what''s behind the darkness?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how can he suddenly think so, but this kind of feeling is very strong, appears in her mind, her face becomes a little ugly, hastily withdrew from the space.


    Just after she left the space, a whirlpool appeared in the Lingquan of Lingjing. The whirlpool was more and more turbulent. A white egg appeared in the whirlpool, and the reddish spirit spring surrounded the white egg, as if it was pregnant with something.


    The edge of space had some restless darkness slowly calmed down, and restored the usual calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Out of the space, Ye Zhen found that she was covered with cold sweat, and her heart beat was quickened a lot. Her breathing was a little urgent, her hands tightly held the arm of Mo Rong Zhan, and the turbid darkness in the space was in her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan''s alertness was higher than that of ordinary people. Ye Zhen''s breathing was not right. He had already woken up immediately and looked at her with low eyes.


    Leaf Zhen light breath, gently shake his head, stretch out white tender tender hand, arm embraces his neck, rubbed in her bosom a few times, "have nothing, have a nightmare."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand was on her chest, and he felt her heart beating disorder. He hugged her and kissed her earlobe. "It''s OK. It''s just a dream. It''s not true."


    "A Zhan." Leaf Zhen side turned a face to take the initiative to kiss his thin lip, whispered, "after we do not want to separate."


    "Fool." Mo Rong Zhan chuckles, how can he be willing to leave her, after so many things, in his heart, no matter what is more important than her around.


    Ye Zhen is biting his lips and sucking hard, as if as long as feeling his breath like this, she can forget the fear just in the space.


    Mo Rong Zhan defends to attack to give her a deep and long kiss, until she can''t breathe to leave her lips, "Yao Yao, don''t continue."


    "Well." Ye Zhen will face buried in his shoulder, she did not speak.


    He didn''t know what kind of nightmare she had, but it must be a bad dream to make her so upset.


    Mo Rong Zhan patted her on the back and coaxed her gently until she fell asleep again in his arms.


    The next day, they boarded a boat and left at Meisha port. They entered the Li River directly from Bailong River. Without stopping at Jinkou City, they would take 10 days to return to Kyoto.


    On the way back to Kyoto, Ye Zhen also gradually feel at ease, but because of the abnormal space yesterday, she put her mind on two children''s bodies, afraid that those abnormalities would affect Mingxi.


    "Mother, what are these?" Mingxi was called back to the cabin by Ye Zhen on the deck. He looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said, "these are the travel notes collected by mother. You have read all the story books of my grandfather. If you want to read books after finishing your homework, you can have a look at travel notes."


    When Ming Xi heard that it was a travel note, his eyes lit up, "OK."


    "Son." Ye Zhen pulls the hand of Ming Xi to do side, "do you have to feel body recently where uncomfortable?"


    Ye Zhen some worry about the change of space has an impact on the Ming Xi.


    "No Mingxi shakes his head blankly. How can his father and his mother ask this question? Does he look very bad?


    "That''s OK." Ye Zhen said with a smile, it seems that she is thinking too much.


    In less than two days, their boat had left the Bailong River and was sailing along the Li River to Kyoto.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo, Kyoto.


    "Sir, are you going out?" Luo Cheng puts on his cloak for Lu Lingzhi. Seeing his pale face, he is worried that his going out will make his health worse.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "did you send people to the princess?"


    Luo Cheng replied, "it has already been sent. Mo Rong Yi is also sending people to investigate the matter of Nanyue. They will also find out about this person. They will only think that it is the problem over there in Nanyue and will not find you."


    If Mo Rongyi can find him here, he can''t do anything in Kyoto these years.


    Now, under his arrangement, Mo Rongyi only thought that it was the people of Nanyue who wanted to put their hands into the palace, so he sent the two women on his back. He only complicated and sent the results to Zhao Ning. As for how to deal with it, it was the matter between Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi.


    "Mo Rongyi has been in Chuang Tzu recently. Will he and the princess..." Luo Cheng''s voice, they do so many things, is to let Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning husband and wife, if Mo Rong Yi let Zhao Ning forgive him, they are not a failure.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, between the eyebrows are indifferent.


    As long as Yin Dong lives, she is the thorn between Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi.


    "Where are they, Mo Rong Zhan?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve left the Yuan state. I should be in Kyoto in a few days." Luo Cheng takes a careful look at Lu Ling.


    Lu Lingzhi coughed, and his face turned pale. "Let people stop them. Don''t let them come back too soon."


    He is not sure to let Mo Ronghui stir up fighting spirit. If Mo Rong Zhan comes back, he will certainly be greatly affected. If the palace is under strict control, it will be difficult for him to change people again.


    "Sir, you..." Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Ling''s eyes were cold, "what do you want to say?"


    "The man Five sects were destroyed overnight. There are people in the world who are so terrible. If he wants to deal with us in the future... " Luo Cheng''s voice is still full of fear.


    "Even if he is a devil, as long as he can help me destroy Mo Rong Zhan and Jin Kingdom, I don''t care." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi''s back and sighs softly.


    Lu Ling got on the carriage, holding the stove in his hand, "go to the palace."


    He wants to find Mo Ronghui. If he wants to get Jin State, Mo Ronghui is a very important chess piece.


    The carriage listened to the outside of the palace. Lu Lingzhi stood outside the palace and asked to see Mo Ronghui. However, Mo Ronghui did not want to see him. He asked the palace people to come out and ask him back.


    "Tell your highness that if he wants to see the old man again, I have a way." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that Mo Ronghui had been under house arrest for too many years in the Imperial Palace, and he had no fighting spirit. No matter whether it was power or freedom, it was probably not attractive to him.


    The only one who can make him moved is Ye Zhen.


    As predicted by Lu Lingzhi, Mo Ronghui is still willing to meet after hearing his words.


    "I have seen the prince." Lu Lingzhi knelt down and saluted, but his posture was not humble at all.


    "What do you really want to do?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at him with a big displeasure on his face.


    Lu Lingzhi raised his eyes and looked at him, "although the slave is a disabled person, but also full of ambition, just want to help the prince."


    "How do you want to help me? Do you have a good tongue? " Mo Rong Hui asked coldly.


    "As long as the prince nods and is willing, the slave has his own way to help." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "I don''t want to." Mo Rong Hui said faintly, "last time I have said very clearly, now I have no desire, here is very good."


    "Don''t you want to see Princess Qin again?" Lu Ling raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Hui.


    Mo Rong Hui''s face changed, "what do you say?"


    "She''s still alive. I can help you find her." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that if ye Zhen is to enable Mo Ronghui to stimulate fighting spirit and ambition, he doesn''t mind letting her real identity be exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    In spite of Zhao Ning''s dissatisfaction, Mo Rongyi lived in Zhuangzi. Anyway, he had no other way but to stay and beg her forgiveness. She refused to return to the palace, and he did not go back.


    Zhao Ning did not see him, even though they lived in Zhuangzi, they had not seen each other for two days.


    "Lord, what about Yindong?" After waiting for two days, Zijuan finally can''t help asking Mo Rongyi. It''s strange that the princess can forgive him for leaving the woman in Chuang Tzu. Isn''t there a thorn in her chest all day?


    Mo Rongyi has never put Yin Dong in his heart. Naturally, he has forgotten the existence of such a person.


    "Zhu Shu, you will send her back to South Vietnam in person." Mo Rong Yi said to Zhu Shu, "watch her drink medicine and send her back to sun. When I go to Nanyue next time, I will treat him well."


    The two maids were sent by boss sun. Did he think that these two women could reach into the palace? indulge in the wildest fantasy.


    Zhu Shu was trying to find a chance to make up for his mistakes. When he heard that Mo Rongyi finally told him to do something, he immediately straightened up and said, "Lord, your subordinates will not let you down this time."


    The news that Yindong was sent away soon reached Zhao Ning''s ears.


    "The LORD sent Yin Dong away?" Zhao Ning slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t feel surprised that Mo Rongyi did so. She believed what he said in her heart. However, she couldn''t do it if she wanted to put her mind down.


    The Rhododendron said with a smile, "princess, you are really the only one in the prince''s heart. He has never seen Yin Dong in Zhuangzi for so many days. Yindong wanted to see him three or four times, but he didn''t even see him."


    Zhao Ning looked out of the window without expression. She knew that if for her reputation, she should stay in Yindong and let her give birth to a child. Even if she didn''t leave her, the child should stay, but she couldn''t.


    She had never been a good wife and mother, nor had she been brought up in a serious family. She was just a little fishing girl who grew up in a fishing village. She only knew that her husband could not be shared with other women.


    Just like the empress, isn''t the emperor only doting on her?


    "Princess, please send someone to see you." Li Juan came in from outside and whispered to Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning back to God, she let the temporary manager to check things should be eyebrows, "to bring people in."


    Luo Cheng is the one who came to report how Yindong and Yinqiu came to Kyoto.


    "I have seen the princess." Luo Cheng bowed his head and saluted.


    Zhao Ning looked at him and asked lightly, "is there no time for manager Lin to come today?"


    Luo Cheng lowered his head and said, "back to the princess, the chief manager has suffered from the cold and is afraid of getting sick, so let the servant come to reply to you."


    "Don''t worry about the chief manager''s illness?" Zhao Ning asked with concern. She knew that Lin Yan was weak, and would be seriously ill every winter. She also told him that when the empress came back, she would ask for medicine for him.


    "General manager Lin said it would be good to take a few more days off after taking medicine." Luo Cheng replied.


    Zhao Ning just nodded, "how is the matter investigated?"


    Luo Cheng said, "princess, Yinqiu and Yindong were given to the prince by the boss of a Nanyue business. This time, he bribed one of the prince''s servants in Nanyue and sent the two women to Kyoto. He also wanted to use them to compete for favor in the palace, so as to get the help of the prince in Nanyue."


    It''s really the South Vietnam problem!


    Zhao Ning didn''t know where there was a flaw for a while. Although he always felt that something was wrong, since this was the truth found by Lin Yan, there should be no mistake.


    "I see." Zhao Ning said in a low voice that she would remember this merchant surnamed sun.


    She asked Luo Cheng a few more questions about the South Vietnam side. Seeing that she could not find anything wrong again, she stopped asking. She just rewarded him with a lot of medicine and asked him to take it back to manager Lin.


    Not long after Luo Cheng left, Mo Rongyi came to Zhao Ning.


    "Anning, I found out that someone in South Vietnam betrayed me and sent them without my consent." Mo Rong Yi looked at Zhao Ning expectantly, "I''ve sent people to clean up the sun."


    "I see." Zhao Ning nods lightly, pick eyebrow to see Mo Rong Yi one eye.


    Mo Rong Yi laughs and goes to Zhao Ning''s side, "a Ning, since all of them have been found out, then Come back to the palace with me. "


    "Who said I was going back?" Zhao Ning snorted, "I told you very clearly before. After the emperor and empress come back, I will ask the emperor to give us a chance to leave. When I return to the state of Qi, you can do what you want. It has nothing to do with me any more."


    A hear Zhao Ning say to and leave, Mo Rong Yi face color changed, "a Ning, don''t and leave, I won''t promise."


    "You didn''t really want to marry me. In this case, I don''t want to dominate the position of your princess..." Zhao Ning said lightly.


    "No Mo Rongyi was worried. He pressed Zhao Ning''s shoulder and asked her to face him, "I didn''t want to, because you were forced to. If you don''t marry me, you will be used. At that time, I was attracted to you, but..."He said incoherent, just hope to let Zhao Ning understand, he really care about her.


    "How are you going to arrange Yin Dong?" Zhao Ning asked in a low voice, "let her go back to Nanyue to give birth to a child?"


    "No Mo Rong Yi said firmly, "she will not give birth to my child, no other woman will give birth to my child, only you, you are my princess."


    Undeniably, although his words were not very sweet words, she still heard her heart beat faster.


    "Who taught you that?" Zhao Ning cold face asked, he used to be very stupid, will never say these words, at least not in front of her.


    She will leave with him. If he doesn''t make it clear, his princess will disappear.


    "No one taught me." Mo Rong Yi didn''t know if he said it badly. He looked at Zhao Ning nervously, "I I''m just saying it in my heart. "


    Zhao Ning nodded indifferently, "I know."


    What do you mean?


    Mo Rong Yi was staring at her, "a Ning, you You''re not going? "


    Zhao Ning did not speak. She was still in love with him in her heart. But when she thought of Yin Qiu and Yin Dong, she felt that there was a thorn in her heart, and she could not pull it out.


    "Lord, princess." The voice of Rhododendron came anxiously outside, "someone is coming from the palace."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ning''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked up at Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi Qingjun''s face is gloomy. He looks at Zhao Ning and suddenly holds her in his arms They should be back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The weather of this season is relatively stable, Ye Zhen and their boat smoothly return to Kyoto. Fortunately, Ye Zhen has been used to looking at the water for a long time in the sea before Ye Zhen, otherwise it will suffocate on the ship.


    Mingxi because ye Zhen gave him travel notes, so every day will not be very boring, Mingyu in the third day feel impatient, want to pull Mingxi to play with her, Mingxi want to read, had to give her to Yan Xiaoliu, Yan Xiaoliu is very patient with Mingyu.


    "Well, home." Ye Zhen holds the hand of bright jade, "this is the brocade country that Niang told you before."


    Mingyu has been on the boat for too many days. Just after she got off the boat, she still felt some shaking at her feet. "Mother, I''m going to fall."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up. "Just wait a minute. I''m not used to getting off the boat."


    "How can brother and little six not feel dizzy?" Mingyu tooted her mouth and pointed to a tall and low figure in front of her.


    Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu did not have any discomfort. For a few days on the ship, they had been carried to practice by Mo Rong Zhan. They did not really feel that walking would shake.


    "They get up and practice before dawn every day. Can you do that?" Ye Zhen asked Mingyu with a smile.


    "I''d better be held by my father." Mingyu lies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder and says lazily.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "little lazy pig."


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a smile. Didn''t Mingyu''s laziness learn from her?


    "Ah Yi doesn''t know we''re back yet?" Ye Zhen is in the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, thinking about going into the palace for a while, her mood is actually some subtle, so find some topics to transfer her mood now.


    It has been more than three years since she left Kyoto, not to mention whether things and people are different now. When she was in Chengde villa, she did not breathe. Pei''s beloved daughter could not think so much, but what about others?


    They had all seen her die, and now that she was back, it was inevitable that those people would not have other thoughts.


    "What do you want to teach him?" Mo Rong Zhan sympathizes with his brother. If he hasn''t solved the matter with Zhao Ning, he is afraid that it will be more difficult in the future.


    Yao Yao is obviously not on his side.


    "I know you must have revealed it to him." Ye Zhen hums a, she knows that Mo Rong Zhan will definitely give Mo Rong Yi Tongfeng a message. In the matter of raising the outer room, he tolerated a lot of ah Yi, and he didn''t think it was a big problem at all.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes flashed a smile, "if he and Zhao Ning have been reconciled, we are not good to intervene in this matter."


    Ye Zhen said, "impossible, Zhao Ning will not be so easy to forgive him."


    "How do you know?" Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, is she and Zhao Ning still have a soul?


    "I know something about Zhao Ning''s temperament. It must be that his eyes can''t rub into the sand." Ye Zhen explained to Mo Rong Zhan, "and, the woman said it was necessary to tolerate a large number of, how many would like to see their husband concubines?"


    Mo Rong Zhan has a deep understanding of this. She is a small vinegar bucket.


    "Their affairs will be discussed when they return to the palace." What he can help has already helped Mo Rong Yi, the rest can only rely on himself.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Mingxi in front of him saw ye Chunnan and immediately called out.


    Lying on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, Mingyu suddenly opens her eyes and turns her head to see ye Chunnan standing in front of the carriage. She cheers, "uncle, it''s uncle."


    When he returned to Kyoto this time, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t send back his orders. Only a few ministers in the cabinet and ye Chunnan knew that ye Chunnan had come out of the city to meet them.


    "Grow tall." Ye Chunnan picked up Mingxi, but before long, the little guy grew up again.


    Ming Xi has not been held by adults for a long time. Ye Chunnan holds him on his shoulder. It is hard to avoid some pinching. "Uncle, let me down quickly."


    "Why? Don''t you know your uncle? Don''t you give it to me yet Ye Chunnan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at ye Chunnan who was getting closer and closer, and looked at his son who was very uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "Mingxi said that he grew up, and he didn''t like to be held by others."


    "How old are you? You''re different. You''re growing up?" Ye Chunnan laughs and teases Mingxi, but he still puts Mingxi down and gives Mo Rong Zhan a gift, "emperor, empress."


    Mo Rong Zhan indicated that he didn''t have to be polite.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t have a clear intention to return to the palace, that is, don''t want to be too extravagant, lest the whole Minister of Kyoto come out to meet him.


    "It is estimated that you will arrive in these two days, and two nephews will come." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Mingyu rushed to his arms, "uncle, Mingyu can miss you."


    The smile on ye Chunnan''s face instantly became softer, "or Mingyu, my daughter is intimate."


    "What happened to Shanshan and my little nephew?" Ye Zhen heard his words, think of Jin Shanshan and have not met the face of the small nephew.


    "Take it into the Palace tomorrow." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, and then he looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "emperor, the carriage is ready. Why don''t you go back to the Palace first?"Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently. He originally intended to let all ministers come out to meet him. In this way, we could know that the queen of Jin Kingdom had come back, but Ye Zhen said that he didn''t want to be too extravagant when he came back. He could feel that she was worried about something, but she didn''t say anything.


    When he comes back to the palace, he will let everyone know that the queen of Jin has come back.


    At the beginning, he forced no one to say that the queen died of death. Many people thought he was crazy. Now he can finally take back his death. Naturally, it is known to all the people in the world.


    However, even if ye Zhen wants to keep a low profile again, she will still know what she comes back to.


    Cabinet ministers have already met at the gate of the city. Seeing their carriage appear, they have knelt down and saluted, "welcome the emperor, and the empress will return to the palace."


    In the eyes of the courtiers before, Ye Zhen was only a beautiful woman with a good life, and Yan Jia was favored by only one. But now she is not only the queen of Jin State, but also the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Her status has been different.


    "We all know that I died of dystocia and death. Would they treat me as a monster?" Ye Zhen asks the Mo Rong Zhan of side in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her pink lips. "Ghosts and ghosts don''t feel that they are more like goblins from where they come from, and they fascinate me."


    "Seriously." Ye Zhen anger way.


    "No one would have said anything about Chengde villa." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you are not dying. If you really How could it be here? "


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, and finally wanted to return to the palace. Once she felt that the palace was an iron cage, she was a canary in captivity, but now some expectations can come back.


    After leaving Mo Rong Zhan for so long, she understood one thing.


    No matter where you are, it''s important to have him around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    The queen is back!


    This news in Ye Zhen step into the palace not long has been spread throughout the whole of Kyoto.


    The arrival of Ye Zhen, it is natural that some people are happy and others are worried.


    At that time, when I heard that the empress''s mother had died of childbirth and death, I don''t know how many people in Kyoto were glad that the emperor would not be fascinated by this enchantress. Other women finally had a chance to rise to the throne. Some even began to secretly try to make their daughter or granddaughter queen. Who ever thought that the emperor had not met other women for four years Just waiting for the landing to come back.


    If Lu Yaoyao''s death is one thing, now that she is back, isn''t it more important to favor the heaven?


    "Sir, have you heard? The queen and the emperor have entered the palace In a mansion in Kyoto, a graceful woman pushed open the door of the study and asked the man sitting behind the desk anxiously.


    "What''s so strange about your mother coming back?" The middle-aged man said faintly, "don''t make a fuss."


    The woman''s face was white and her posture was dignified. "How could I not be in a hurry? My father was determined to send zhen''er to the palace. He had been working in secret for the past few years. He told me a few days ago that things would soon be done. Now the empress is back You don''t know how to do it. Your mother is jealous... "


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man said, personally went to close the door, and looked at his wife fiercely, "you are crazy! You can say that! "


    "I''m in a hurry." The woman''s face was pale, and the Queen''s mother was jealous. It was one thing that the emperor''s rain and dew were not even allowed. They could only think in their hearts and say that it was a big crime, "what do you say to do? Zhen''er was told by her father that she had already moved her heart. She thought she would definitely be able to enter the palace. Can we stop her? "


    Who in the world doesn''t want his daughter to serve the emperor in the palace, if one day As a father, he naturally has a glimmer of hope. But who is Lu Yaoyao? He knows it all.


    "I went to my father myself and told him not to act again." The man whispered.


    "Master, don''t you Can''t you ask Mr. Xu for help? He plays an important role in North Korea, if he suggests How can the emperor give him some affection? " The woman whispered, "you are also a cabinet minister. You have a good friendship with Mr. Xu. In the future, we Ruan''s family will be good for them, and it will be good for them."


    The middle-aged man turned out to be Ruan Jinghua, the cabinet minister of the imperial court. He remembered the situation when he had just met the emperor at the gate of the city. He didn''t even see the empress, but he heard the voice of a child coming from the carriage, "no! I''ll talk to my father


    Mrs. Ruan felt as if she had been blocked by something, and she couldn''t vent again. "Go and tell me. I''ll go and find Jane."


    "In a few days, all the women in Kyoto should go to the palace to say hello to the queen. You should pay attention to that and don''t take zhen''er into the palace." Ruan Jinghua warned in a deep voice.


    "I know." Mrs. Ruan responded.


    Ruan''s dialogue also took place in other parts of Kyoto, although the content of the dialogue is different, but the meaning is always the same. However, for Ye Zhen, it has no meaning.


    Yongshou palace.


    Ye Zhen looked at the palace that had not changed completely, in the heart some trance, as if she had never left here, no change at all.


    "Empress, empress, empress..." The maids of Yongshou palace follow Ye Zhen. They think that they will never see the empress again in this life. They did not expect to wait until finally.


    "You have managed Yongshou palace so well that there is no change at all." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Dai Mei choked and said, "it''s the emperor who said that nothing can be changed here. For so many years, the slaves dare not move except cleaning every day."


    Ye Zhen smiles, she also knows that this must be the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Niang, Niang..." Mingyu ran in from outside, "will we live here in the future? It''s so big and beautiful here. "


    The empress of Jin state is much bigger than that of Yuan state, and the scenery is needless to say.


    "Yes, I''ll live here from now on. This is your home." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    , "the slaves have seen the royal highness of the princess." They only know that the Queen''s mother had a difficult labor, but they don''t know whether the child has been born safely or not. Only then do they see that the empress is surrounded and returned to Yongshou palace, but there are no children. They think it is Now the little girl appears and looks like the goddess. That must be their princess''s highness.


    Mingyu didn''t see them. She looked at them curiously with dark eyes.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mingyu, they are the people around Niang before."


    "I know, my mother told me." Mingyu nestles in Ye Zhen''s side, curiously looks at Daimei them, "you get up, don''t have to be more polite."


    "Don''t you say you want to be with your father? How did you get here? Where''s your brother Ye Zhen low Mou looks at bright jade to ask a way.Mingyu said, "my brother is by my father''s side. I want to see Uncle Xiaohuang for a while. I miss my mother and come back first."


    "Your father has asked someone to clean up the palace for you. It''s next to Yongshou palace. My mother will take you to have a look." Ye Zhen said with a smile, Mingyu has always had no fixed power, let her sit in the Qianqing palace for sure not, Mingxi will not feel bored.


    "Will my brother live with me in the future?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen said, "brother has his own palace, you have grown up, should have their own rooms."


    Brother? Dai Mei and Lin Zhiran look at each other. How many children has the mother given birth to?


    Lin Zhiran''s eyes fell on the empress in front of her.


    She remembers that the medical officer of Qi said that his mother died of death


    Now, the empress seems to have returned without any change, and has become the imperial concubine of the Yuan state.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Zhiran didn''t know why. She became a little pious in her heart. She thought the empress should be a fairy goddess. Otherwise, how could she come back to life after she was out of breath.


    "Mother, will I live here in the future?" Mingyu cheerfully asked Ye Zhen.


    Lin Zhiran looked at the empress, who was still gorgeous and elegant, more beautiful than she was then. She showed a gentle smile on her clean face. "Yes, do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it here." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "wait for a few days to pick a few small maids for your company."


    Nearly four years later, Yongshou palace has finally regained its vitality because of the return of its master. The whole palace is full of vitality because of the return of the empress. When the Empress Dowager is away, the emperor''s soul seems to follow. Everyone can only do things with breath, and even walk carefully, and no one wants to lose his head.


    It''s all right at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Although Mo Rong Zhan sent the ministers back, there were still too many things to deal with in Qianqing palace. He had to let Ye Zhen go back to Yongshou Palace first. He took two children to Qianqing palace. Mingyu couldn''t sit in Qianqing palace, and said he would go to find Ye Zhen in less than half an hour.


    Ming Xi stayed, and even Xu and Lu Shiming were here.


    Some of the things that their cabinet can''t decide need Mo Rong Zhan to decide. Because the matter is too important, it can''t be delayed. Mo rongzhan discussed with them for a long time and finally decided all the things.


    When Mo rongzhan was talking to them, Mingxi had been sitting beside him listening. His expression was serious, and his appearance was too pure and immature, which made him more lovely and interesting. Even Mr. Xu couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Your Royal Highness is determined to be extraordinary. It will be a great future." Old Xu looked at Mingxi and sighed.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looked at the son, thin lips floating light smile, "children are always curious about new things."


    Lu Shiming looked at the emperor with a very proud but indifferent look. He only felt funny, "the tiger father has no dog son. His highness, this is the true story of the emperor."


    "Ming Xi, tired or not? Would you like to go to your mother''s place to rest first? " Mo Rong Zhan asked his son in a low voice. He had been in the boat for so long and had not had a good rest. He could only sit here and listen to him talking to the minister in the Qianqing palace. He thought that Mingxi would surely doze off, but he didn''t expect to be able to survive until now.


    "Father, I''m not tired yet." Mingxi shook his head. He thought what they said was very interesting.


    Mo Rong Zhan touched his head and said to Xu and Lu Shiming, "let''s talk about it today. Do as you just said. Other things will be discussed in the morning tomorrow."


    Old Xu and Lu Shiming bowed down after saluting.


    "Grandfather, take a walk." Ming Xi said to Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming''s eyes showed a kind and peaceful smile. When he saw his two little grandsons, he almost couldn''t help but want to hold them. Whose children can look like them are the most lovely children in the world.


    "Well, my grandfather will see you again in a few days." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    Not long after Xu and Lu Shiming left, Mo Rong Zhan was about to take Mingxi back to Yongshou palace. Outside, Duke Fu came in and said, "emperor, the little prince is here."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "let him in."


    After a short time, Mo Rongyi came in from the outside with a look of anger. He was going to let Zhao Ning come back with him, but Zhao Ning still refused. He said that even if he came back, she didn''t want to come back with him at the same time.


    "Brother, you are back." Mo Rong Yi smiles and makes a gift. The smile on his face looks as obedient as before.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him, "you come at the right time. Your sister-in-law wants to see you. Go to Yongshou palace with me. Stay in the palace for dinner tonight."


    "Brother Huang!" Mo Rong Yi Ru is a little afraid to see Ye Zhen today, although he really wants to see the Queen''s sister-in-law, "that You are very tired today. Why don''t I go to see the Queen''s sister-in-law in the future? "


    "No, I don''t need to. I can''t get tired if I eat with my family." Mo Rong Zhan saw his careful thinking and pretended to know nothing, "let people take Princess Yi into the palace."


    Mo Rong Yi''s face withered. "A Ning is not in the palace. Brother Huang, I''d better see the Queen''s sister-in-law in a few days."


    "Why can''t I see you today? Will this palace eat people?" Ye Zhen''s voice came in from outside.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law!" Mo Rong Yi''s face changed and he looked at the door in great surprise.


    Ye Zhen''s graceful posture appears at the door. She originally took Mingyu to see her palace. It was said that Mingxi was still in the Qianqing palace. She wanted to come and have a look, but she just heard Mo Rong Yi''s words.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Ye Zhen sneered, "be to do wrong what matter to be afraid to be this palace to know?"


    Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, "no, I''m glad to see the Queen''s sister-in-law. It''s good for you to live. If you don''t come back, the emperor will become a monk."


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank.


    "What about Zhao Ning?" Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Yi eye of joy, he is really happy that she can come back, but she still did not intend to let him off, sorry Zhao Ning things, do not teach him, who knows he will do what muddle headed things later.


    "She''s in Chuang Tzu." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "tomorrow should be back. When she comes back, I''ll take her into the palace to greet you."


    Ye Zhen is smiling, "Wang Fu lives not good? How did you get to Chuang Tzu? "


    Mo Rong Yi laughs and wants to hide from the past, "isn''t there a hot spring there? It''s just going to stay for a few days. "


    "For a few days." Ye Zhen ha ha laughed a few times, "that you also live there?"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Zhen a palm to Mo Rong Yi''s back of the head called in the past, "you can, ah, in Nanyue raise two outer rooms, but also let Zhao Ning so quickly forgive you ah."Mo Rong Yi glared round eyes, "empress sister-in-law, how do you know?"


    "Who do you think you can hide?" Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly, the younger brother It''s really too simple. Thanks to him, he gave him a hint for a long time, and asked him to admit his mistake first. Did you still think that he could fool the past and cheat him?


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law, really none of my business." Mo Rong Yi cried out, "someone is trying to kill me."


    Ye Zhen sneers, "harm you? So those two women have nothing to do with you, and the children in your belly are not yours? "


    "They They are my maids, and the children in Yindong''s belly are mine, but... " Mo Rongyi wanted to explain, but he was beaten.


    "But what? People are yours, children are yours, you still wronged? Who pressed you to sleep with them Ye Zhen angry voice asked, she is to Mo Rong Yi when his brother, not when he looked at uncle, so beat up completely no pressure.


    Mo Rong Yi looked pitifully at his brother, only to get a helpless expression.


    "They were sent by others, so I''ll treat them as maids. If I wasn''t drunk, I wouldn''t touch Yindong. I had already sent them away, and I didn''t intend to stay. Who knows that sun''s surname actually let Yindong be rescued and sent to Zhuangzi..." Mo Rong Yi will find out the truth to tell Ye Zhen, he is really regret, early know that did not accept the two maid.


    "So it''s all done by the boss sun behind his back?" Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan exchanged an eye color, but the voice became more and more cold.


    Hehe, a South Vietnamese merchant can rescue Yin dong so easily from the dark guard of the palace, and he can only save Yin Dong with children. How can he not go to heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    When ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Yi talk about the process, she was already suspicious. Mo rongzhan told her that murongke had been in Nanyue for two years and uprooted several deep-rooted gentry. Now even if there are merchants in Nanyue, they are all supported by the imperial court. Who can extend his hand to the palace? From the two women came to Kyoto, and finally one died and one live thing, as long as the discerning eye can see that there is a problem.


    She didn''t believe that she could do this only by a merchant. She rescued Yindong from the dark guard, and another woman died so coincidentally. If it hadn''t been done by the people in the palace, who could know Mo Rong Yi''s arrangement so clearly was for him and Zhao Ning.


    However, these doubts just spring up in Ye Zhen''s heart, and she did not say it. If there is a problem in the palace, it is mostly that someone around Mo Rong Yi has been bribed. She will not make a fuss about it, but first check it out.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law, I have already sent people to Nanyue. In the future, the sun surnamed man will not dare to play tricks again." Mo Rong Yi invites merit the same to Ye Zhen says.


    Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Yi and shakes her head gently, but she knows that although Mo Rong Zhan has been training him in recent years, he has been protected too well, he is kind and simple, and won''t go to too many dark aspects, so it is normal that there is no doubt that people around him have problems.


    "Did you tell Zhao Ning about it?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "Yes." Mo Rongyi sighed, "but she still refuses to forgive me."


    Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, "who are you looking for to find out the truth? If that sun is so easy to deal with, he still has the ability to rescue those two women from your people? "


    "Brother Huang, you mean Is there someone else behind the scenes? " Mo Rong Yi was asked by Mo Rong Zhan, and he had a kind of intense feeling in his mind, as if It''s a little too simple.


    "I won''t talk about that for the time being." Ye Zhen looked at him, "we just came back, but also not fully understand, wait for a few days to say."


    Mo Rong Yi''s expression was still a little heavy, "empress sister-in-law, would you please help me persuade Anning?"


    "How to persuade?" Ye Zhen asked him, "when you were rolling to Nanyue, how did you not expect to have today?"


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law..." Mo Rongyi looked at her pitifully.


    Ye Zhen in the end is more soft hearted to him, "wait to see Zhao Ning after talking about it."


    With the words of the empress''s sister-in-law, Mo Rongyi felt that he had a greater chance of winning in retaining Zhao Ning. "Empress sister-in-law, then I will count on you."


    "Mingxi, Mingyu, come and see your uncle Huang." Ye Zhen said to two children.


    Mo Rongyi finally noticed that there were two small spots on the hall. He was surprised to see Mingxi and Mingyu, and then looked at Mo rongzhan. "They are worthy of their own birth. They really look like the emperor''s brother and the Queen''s sister-in-law. When Lu Xiangzhi told me, I didn''t believe it."


    "Uncle Huang." Ming Xi and Ming Yu went forward to Mo Rong Yi.


    Looking at the two children with exquisite pearls and jades, Mo Rongyi liked it very much, "Uncle Huang didn''t bring a gift to meet you today. When we meet next time, we will make it up for you."


    "You look like your father." Mingyu tilted her head and thought that the uncle looked like his father Great. "


    Mo Rong Yi looks like Mo Rong Zhan, but "How do you know I''m not good?"


    Mingyu said seriously, "I can see it."


    "Children are honest." Ye Zhen sighs beside.


    "Sister in law, you can''t step on me like this." Mo Rong Yi aggrieved ground calls a way, although he is not as good as emperor elder brother, but also don''t so straightforward to say out.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "OK, fast to the dinner time, you stay to eat, tomorrow I''ll let people pick up Zhao Ning into the palace."


    Mo Rong Yi heard this and nodded with joy on his face.


    Yongshou palace, which was silent for a long time, began to be filled with laughter. Although the laughter here was not big, it still spread to all parts of the palace.


    "My lady, the queen is back. Shall we go to greet her tomorrow?" In a palace somewhere in the palace, several concubines sat together. They all knew that the owner of Yongshou palace had returned. Although they were all happy on the surface, in fact, they could hardly be called happy in their hearts.


    An GUI man shook his head gently, "my mother won''t want to see us. In this life, you don''t want to have a chance to serve the emperor. It''s good to live well in the palace."


    "Have you heard? When the empress was in Chengde villa, she was out of breath... "


    "Shut up!" An Guiren drank her, "do you want to be like that person in the cold palace? Some words come out, you think they will not spread to the Queen''s ears."


    Everyone thought of the virtuous imperial concubine who was once a favorite in the palace. She turned pale and thought that Hu Yueer could replace the empress. Who would have thought that her fate would be so miserable.


    Who else in the world can compete with the queen?


    "All go back. If the queen wants to see us, she will call." An GUI Ren said that she had been looking forward to it and was unwilling to do so. Now She didn''t dare to think of anything. She went to see Hu Yueer''s fate with her own eyes. It was more painful than death.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, it''s time to take medicine." Luo Cheng came into the house with a bowl of steaming medicine. The temperature in the room was extremely high, but the person lying on the bed was still wrapped in a thick fur coat.


    "Is mo Rong Yi back to the palace?" Lu Lingzhi took the medicine and drank it one mouthful at a time. It was bitter and astringent, but he was used to it. In winter, he drank it almost every day.


    Luo Cheng gently nodded, "yes, but Zhao Ning didn''t come back."


    Lu Lingzhi drank all the medicine in silence and put it on the short table beside him. "I can''t go out for two days. Is something wrong?"


    "No Luo Chengfei replied quickly. He didn''t want Lu Lingzhi to worry too much at this time, otherwise the disease would be more difficult to get rid of.


    "Lu Yaoyao is back." Lu Lingzhi took a look at Luo Cheng and easily guessed the answer.


    Luo Cheng said helplessly, "my Lord, even if she comes back, don''t be in a hurry to get up. First, you can get well."


    "It''s good to be back." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Ye..." Luo Cheng looks at him worried.


    Lu Lingzhi closed her eyes and suppressed her impulse and irritability. "Don''t do anything else in Kyoto recently. Lu Yaoyao and Mo rongzhan will check on the two women."


    He can cheat Mo Rong Yi husband and wife, but Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen certainly won''t be so easy to believe.


    For the future


    He should continue to endure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    After dinner, Mo Rongyi and his two nieces and nephews played for a while, and then he left the palace. Mingyu was tired and fell asleep on Mo rongzhan''s shoulder. Mingxi was tired and was lying on the soft couch with Yan Xiaoliu. Yan Xiaoliu knew his identity and didn''t dare to support Mingxi with his spirit like Mingxi.


    "Mingxi, go back to sleep." Ye Zhen looks at them to feel funny, the boy is like to show off some.


    "Mother, yanxiaoliu lives with me." Mingxi sat up. He forgot that there was something else he had not said.


    Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t know how he arranges Yan Xiaoliu. It''s to let Yan Xiaoliu stay outside the palace, or stay by the side of Mingxi.


    "Then let yanxiaoliu go back with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    After placing the two children, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen finally have time to sit down and talk.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with ah Yi?" Ye Zhen came out from the clean room and saw that Mo Rong Zhan had been leaning on the bed to read. She ran over barefoot and went directly into his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan slapped her little buttocks, "it''s cool on the ground, and I don''t wear shoes."


    "It''s not cool. Isn''t it burning earthworm?" Ye Zhen will foot Ya close to his calf, "you see, my foot is warm."


    "Lie down." Mo Rong Zhan glared at her and tucked her into the quilt. "It''s a mother''s person, how can you still be like a child."


    Ye Zhen carried his strong body, "where do I look like a child?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s hand is just placed on her waist, smell speech to touch up, holding her elastic snow peak, "I said wrong, really not like."


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll talk to you." Ye Zhen pulled out his hand and looked at him seriously. "What ah Yi said, how do I think it sounds OK, but it''s all loopholes."


    "Ah Yi has been concealed, and several great gentry in South Vietnam have been removed. Now the rest of them are not enough to fear. It is impossible for them to reach into the palace like this. There are people in the dark guard house around Ayi. Although they are not as different as Shen, Zhu Shu and * * are not a businessman who can deal with them." Mo Rong Zhan said as he rubbed the tenderness of her waist.


    Ye Zhen frown, "that still has who wants a Yi with Zhao Ning to give birth to space?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and dark eyes sank, "who do you guess?"


    "Could it be Zhao Yong?" It seems that apart from Zhao Yong, it''s hard for her to guess who else would do this.


    "Zhao Yong knows everything about Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan if thoughtful, "I should also check, his people from Kyoto to thoroughly eradicate."


    Ye Zhen said, "that this matter you go to check, tomorrow I let people to pick up Zhao Ning into the palace, I also want to know how she thinks in the heart."


    Mo Rong Zhan murmured a word, turned over and pressed her, lowered his head to kiss her pink lips.


    "What about yanxiaoliu?" Ye Zhen hide his kiss, her words have not finished.


    "Let him stay with Mingxi." Mo rongzhan bit her earlobe, "Mingxi needs to be accompanied by reading. Yan Xiaoliu is just in his prime. When he recovers his memory, he will see what he wants to do. Mingyu also needs to pick some companion readers. You can choose some from the aristocratic families in Kyoto, Mingxi''s I will arrange it. "


    Ye Zhen has long wanted to do this. Mingyu, a child of this age, needs playmates. She pushed his shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go to bed early. Tomorrow you have to go to bed early. I also Shall I have your other concubines greet you


    "If you want to see them, if you don''t, let them all go back." Mo Rong Zhan''s hand goes down.


    "But..." Ye Zhen had a lot of words to say, but also said it has changed the tune, "a Zhan, I haven''t finished."


    Mo Rong Zhan found her sensitive spot. After a while, she was as soft as water under him, "those people are arranged as you like. Let them go out of the palace and send them to Taoist temples It''s up to you. "


    What? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, haven''t had time to ask clearly what meaning, he has taken all her attention strongly.


    "Yaoyao, how did you raise it..." The handsome face of Zhanqing Jun still looks calm and indifferent. Only those deep and dark eyes can see his excitement and enthusiasm at this time. He galloped and fought hard, and felt that the people under him had never changed over the years. He was not only not tired of it, but also addicted to it. He didn''t want to leave her at all.


    Ye Zhen feet tightly in his waist, "natural beauty, Emperor satisfied?"


    Mo Rong Zhan tried harder, and he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Night battle, with Ye Zhen''s physical strength unable to support as the end point, Mo Rong Zhan holds her to clean the room behind the two people''s bodies, in the water again she once again, when she came out again, the maiden had already changed the bed, Ye Zhen had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "you finally go home."


    How nice!


    Being with her in the Yuan state is different from being in Yongshou palace. This is her home with him.


    Leaf Zhen small hand feebly ground scratched him.Mo Rong Zhan finally took him to sleep contentedly.


    Before the fifth watch, he had opened his clear eyes and went to the morning.


    In addition to announcing the return of the prince and Princess of the kingdom of Jin, the most important thing is the return of the queen of Jin. Although we all know that the imperial concubine of the state of yuan is the queen of Jin, in Mo Rong Zhan''s mind, his death must come back as a queen, not as a princess.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave Mingyu the title of honor. He was the eldest princess of Jin Kingdom. As for Mingxi, although Mo Rong Zhan did not give the title in this early Dynasty, everyone knew that soon, the eldest son of the emperor would be made crown prince. Now it is just a decree.


    In addition to announcing the news of the return of the three young mothers and children, there is also the current unrest in the river and lake. Although the affairs in the river and lake are not controlled by the court officials, they still have an impact. If the court does not intervene, the threat will be even greater in the future.


    "I have sent someone to investigate." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he didn''t say that he asked Tang Zhen to investigate the affairs in the lake.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the ministers did not say any more, but still felt a little uneasy.


    "One more thing." Mo Rong Zhan lightly glanced at the ministers, "Mingxi and Mingyu are growing up, and they are already at the age of enlightenment. They need to have a few accompanying readers. Who in your family has the right children and is willing to send them to the palace to accompany the prince and princess, they will be sent to the palace for the Queen''s eyes in a few days."


    Accompany the prince and princess? In the hall, the eyes of those ministers with grandchildren at home were all bright.


    We all know that the eldest son of the emperor is the crown prince. When he is accompanied by the prince, he will be his confidant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Mo Rong Zhan after the next Dynasty, did not stay in the imperial study, directly back to the Yongshou palace, Ye Zhen has not woken up, holding the quilt to sleep is also fragrant, even Mingyu to find her, are outside by the red tassel to block, do not let Hongying noisy Ye Zhen sleep.


    Last night, they all knew that the empress didn''t sleep until after midnight.


    "The emperor''s blessing is golden." When the maids outside saw Mo Rong Zhan, they came back at this time, and quickly and quietly blessed themselves.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and went directly into the bedroom hall. Seeing Ye Zhen didn''t wake up, his cold and hard expression quickly softened down and sat down on the soft couch beside him with the memorial. The bedroom was quiet and quiet for nearly four years. He could be so calm and happy in Yongshou Palace for the first time.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen doesn''t know when to wake up, one hand holding chin, eyes smiling at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a slight squint, and his eyes fell on her shoulder. Her clothes were wide and loose. From his point of view, he could see that the snow peaks were looming, and his white skin was all traces left by him last night.


    "Cover the quilt." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, putting his eyes back on the memorial.


    "Don''t you want an early morning today? Why did you come back so soon? " Zhen ran up to the quilt.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms. "I''ve been down for a long time, and I''ll come back. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Ye Zhen touched the stomach, she would like to sleep for a while, this morning meal did not get up to eat, has been nearly hungry dizzy, "hungry, eat something, sleep in the afternoon, or do not sleep, sleep in the day is too long, at night and can not sleep."


    "At night You can stay up. " Mo Rong Zhan kisses her back neck, anyway also can''t go to bed so early.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while to understand what he meant, and his cheeks glowed and glared at him, "tonight, no more Like last night. "


    "What was it like last night? Are you uncomfortable or don''t like it? " Mo Rong Zhan holds her soft hand and smiles in her burning black eyes.


    In fact, she is very comfortable and can make her enjoy the extreme every time, but Too many times, she really can''t stand, "that One time is enough. "


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised her eyebrows and agreed to her request.


    Ye Zhen has a kind of relief of joy and relaxed, called red tassel, they draw water to come in to comb, Dai Mei to take lunch to come over.


    "Have Ming Xi and Ming Yu been here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Red tassel looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "Niang, the princess came once in the morning, knew you were sleeping, she went back."


    "Oh, you go to Mingxi and Mingyu to have lunch together." Ye Zhen said, she put on good, came to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, see he is still reading memorials, some curiously asked, "you won''t take all the memorials from Imperial study."


    "Well, it''s all overstocked." Mo Rong Zhan put down the memorial and put her in his arms. "I don''t want people to disturb you. Mingyu has grown up and can''t let her break into the bedroom hall like this again. Besides, I have issued an order today to let all children of appropriate age be brought into the palace to show you. You can pick some accompanying readings for Mingxi and Mingyu."


    Ye Zhen originally had such a plan, "I can choose the companion reading of Mingyu, but the You''d better have a look. "


    He had so many expectations for Mingxi. When he was a child, he was a companion. When he grew up, he would be his right-hand man. Therefore, he still needed to choose carefully. She felt that the boys should have mo rongzhan''s personal inspection before she could rest assured.


    "Well, I''ll have a look first." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile.


    "Then I''ll hold a banquet in the palace and let them bring the little girls into the palace. I can''t watch them carefully when they are alone. When there are too many people, I can observe them in more detail." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "besides, those women will certainly pass cards into the palace recently. I don''t want to deal with them one by one. Let them enter the palace together."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her hand, "it''s all up to you. As for the ancestral clan, I want to give you my regards. If you don''t want to see you, don''t see it."


    Speaking of the clan, Ye Zhen remembered that she was placed in Chengde villa by him at that time for the sake of these clans, as if there was collusion with South Vietnam.


    "Did the incident of poisoning fish in Chengde villa have anything to do with the clan?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded softly, "pinghou and Dongjun king have been colluding with Cao Xingyu, as well as Wen Jun Wang and Luo Jincheng These people are also related to the cases of the pan family and the Feng family. The two unjust cases were caused by their joint efforts. The former Emperor just turned a blind eye Now we have completely suppressed the imperial clan. However, it is not known whether we are loyal to me or not. "


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t know how Mo Rong Zhan treated those merchants and clansmen in Nanyue at the beginning, it can be imagined that his mood at that time was certainly not very good, and it is estimated that the fate of those people was not too good.


    "There is no news of the sixth Prince yet." Ye Zhen buried his face in Mo Rong Zhan''s chest. Murong Ke disappeared after solving the South Vietnam incident. Although he didn''t say where to go, they all knew that he must have gone to sea to find her.Thinking of Murong Ke''s devotion to her, Ye Zhen''s heart is still some uncomfortable.


    For him, she was moved and guilty, because she did not expect to repay.


    Mo rongzhan remembers the last meeting with murongke. At that time, he learned that Yaoyao had been taken away. Murongke went to Kyoto to look for him. They also had a fight. He said that if he saw Yaoyao again, he would not bear it any longer.


    If Murong Ke know Ye Zhen has come back, what will he do?


    Is saying, bright jade Dong Dong ground ran in, saw Mo Rong Zhan embracing Ye Zhen, immediately rushed over, "father emperor, I also want to embrace."


    Ye Zhen''s cheek is reddish and sits up from Mo Rong Zhan''s thigh. He thinks that Mo Rong Zhan is right. He can''t let Mingyu break into the bedroom hall again, in case See what you shouldn''t? It''s time to find an aunt to teach her the rules, otherwise she will be more and more cross-country.


    "In the future, you should let the maids pass on first, you know?" Mo Rong Zhan picked up her daughter and looked at the flushed face of Ye Zhen. She also wanted to have some rules for her daughter.


    Compared with Mingxi will be sensible many, has been waiting outside, until Ye Zhen let him in, he just walked in from the outside.


    Murongzhan told the two children that he wanted to find a companion. Mingyu clapped his hands happily when he heard that he was going to have a little partner. Mingxi was silent and thought for a while and said to Mo rongzhan, "father, can I choose my own companion?"


    "You want to pick your own?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Mingxi nodded seriously, "is that ok? My father. "


    Mo Rong Zhan best slightly up, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Not long after lunch, the palace people came to pass on a message that Zhao Ning had come to the gate of the palace and asked to see the empress.


    "Zhao Ning is here?" Ye Zhen originally planned to take a nap around Mo Rong Zhan for a while, hearing Zhao Ning outside the palace, immediately sat up.


    "I''ll see you later in bed." Mo Rong Zhan said unhappily. She couldn''t sleep well last night. When she met Zhao Ning, she would have to spend more than half a day.


    Ye Zhen at this time where can still sleep, "do not sleep, sleep early tonight is good."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is more gloomy, if she is too tired, he must be distressed, so the direct loss is his benefits.


    "Do you want to see the memorial here or go back to Qianqing palace?" Ye Zhen a pair of moist eyes look at him.


    "I''ll go to the Qianqing palace." Mo Rong Zhan has a calm face and looks very unhappy.


    Ye Zhen endure to smile, walk forward to embrace his waist, tiptoe rubbed against his neck socket, "reluctant to give up me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan saw that she stood hard on her toes and dragged her small buttocks to hold her up. "I said that I would not go to see Zhao Ning?"


    "That''s not true." Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder, "Yi like Zhao Ning, they need someone to adjust."


    "Hum." Mo Rong Zhan put her down, "let them solve their problems by themselves."


    "It doesn''t make sense to you." Ye Zhen did not say, "you go to the Qianqing palace, I want to see Zhao Ning."


    Although Mo Rong Zhan is dissatisfied, he also knows that the matter between Mo Rongyi and Zhao Ning must be solved. If Zhao Ning is only the daughter of ordinary people, she is still Zhao Yong''s daughter.


    Zhao Yong It''s not dead yet. It''s a problem.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner tonight." Ye Zhen takes the hand of Mo Rong Zhan to send him to the gate of Yongshou palace, and the small hand scratched several times in his palm.


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand and gave her a deep look


    One side of the father-in-law Fu bowed his head, thinking that the emperor and empress had been for many years, how could they become more and more reluctant to give up. They both came to the door, and their hands were still reluctant to part.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen red face urged him.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes burning to look at her, low head kiss Ye Zhen''s lip, give her a long and lingering kiss, stretch out a finger to point her pink lip, "I''m gone."


    Ye Zhen''s cheek is red, eyes still some misty ground sends him to leave.


    "Go and invite Zhao Ning here." Ye Zhen patted her cheek. She found that after coming back this time, her feelings for Mo Rong Zhan seemed deeper than before. When she was in Chengde villa, she still hesitated, but now she always wanted to be by his side. Even if she didn''t speak, she felt very at ease as long as she looked at him.


    She was waiting for Zhao Ning in the side hall. After a while, she saw Zhao Ning step in and saw Ye Zhen Duan sitting on the top. Rao was Zhao Ning, who was a strong man. Her eyes were still red.


    "Empress, I finally see you." Zhao Ning excitedly said to Ye Zhen that she didn''t know how to describe the feeling of Ye Zhen. When she saw the empress for the first time in Huajia Village, she was jealous, and always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the things that belonged to her were destroyed by the empress. Later, she came to Kyoto all the way from Anhe city. She gradually understood that some people could only look at their items in this life Back incomparable, like empress.


    From jealousy to envy, from envy to admiration When Lu Yaoyao had an accident in Chengde villa, she was really sad.


    "Don''t be too polite. Come and sit down." Ye Zhen said with a smile, take the initiative to help Zhao Ning''s hand, "did not expect to have a farewell, now you have become the younger sister-in-law of this palace."


    Zhao Ning bowed his head and forced a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect..."


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "listen to ah Yi said you went to live in Chuang Tzu, Yi do the muddle headed thing, this palace also heard."


    "He told you all about it?" Zhao Ning raised his head in surprise, could Mo Rong Yi take the initiative to mention it?


    "It''s not that he told this palace. In the Yuan Dynasty, I heard about it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "this palace wants to know how you think, isn''t it Don''t want to forgive ah Yi? "


    Zhao Ning lowered his head and did not speak.


    Ye Zhen said, "he did such a muddle headed thing is really not worth forgiving, this palace does not want to speak for him, more will not help him, the palace will respect your decision, but now things are not to the point of irreparable, this palace can see, ah Yi is very like you, a man accepted two maid can not touch, can see his heart is you, to Because he did something wrong when he was drunk, this palace thinks that this matter is not so simple. Just like the truth you found out, we don''t think it is the truth. "


    Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, Zhao Ning has raised his head in surprise, "Niang, you mean..."


    "Now what the palace says is just speculation, not seriously." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Ning''s mouth moved a few times. She felt that there was something strange about the South Vietnam side. Now there is a empress''s hand. It should be found out soon.


    However, what happened between her and Mo Rongyi"Niang, I married the Lord It''s because I don''t want to be used. It''s because I offered to marry him. He didn''t really want to marry me. " Zhao Ning says in a low voice, the voice sounds a little lonely and sarcastic.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "I know."


    "After we got married, we didn''t get married for a year." Zhao Ning''s voice is very quiet, but still let people hear the excitement in the tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Ye Zhen''s eyes, he was surprised that he didn''t have a round house for a year.


    Zhao Ning''s mouth floated with a light smile, "we''re round the house It was because he was drunk. Whether I wanted to or not, he went to South Vietnam the next day. He didn''t come back until you came back For almost two years, he didn''t send a letter back. I don''t know what he meant


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that there is this matter between them. She now feels that Zhao Ning must like Mo Rong Yi very much, otherwise he won''t stay in the palace until now.


    That stinky boy really hurt Zhao Ning''s heart.


    "He''s stupid!" Ye Zhen sighed, "stupid is myrrh."


    Zhao Ning tears into a smile, Mo Rong Yi is not stupid, he just It''s too young.


    "Ah Ning, then you Do you want to stop forgiving him, or do you want to give him another chance? " Although Ye Zhen thinks Mo Rong Yi is a jerk, she still hopes Zhao Ning can give Mo Rong Yi another chance.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ning gently shakes his head, she just can''t decide, so just drag to now.


    Ye Zhen sighed, can see Zhao Ning or like Mo Rong Yi, "you will this matter told Qi?"


    "No..." Zhao Ning said.


    That''s OK, at least there''s a chance! "Why don''t you make a decision after finding out the truth?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The state of Qi is the capital of the Empire.


    After returning from the Yuan state, Zhao Yong didn''t get sick again, and his complexion was obviously better than before. The ministers of the state of Qi didn''t know how to describe it. Half a year ago, they all thought that Zhao Yong''s life was not long ago. Many people had already stood in secret to support the prince who they thought they could follow. In the meantime, they had done a lot of things. Now it seems that Zhao Yong can live a long time Son, they began to feel afraid.


    The emperor doesn''t like the emperor when he comes near.


    Although Zhao Yong knows the thoughts of these ministers, he does not have so much energy to settle accounts. He looks well now, but only he knows how his health is.


    Lu Yaoyao is not wrong. His illness has been extremely ill for a long time. It can not be cured in a day or two. Now it is very difficult to slow down the speed of his illness. Duanmu Xiu has also said that without Lu Yaoyao''s medicine and acupuncture, he would not be able to stand here now.


    Zhao Rao only wanted to know what kind of truth Cheng Zheng had found out. However, she had been back for a few days, not to mention the results. She did not even see Cheng Zheng''s face. Her father and emperor did not seem to mention it, as if it had never happened.


    "Get the car ready. I''m going out of the palace." Zhao Rao can''t sit in the palace. She wants to find Cheng Zheng and ask for it.


    It''s not easy for other princesses to get out of the palace, but Zhao Rao is different. Zhao Yong acquiesces in her free access to the palace. She wants to go to Cheng''s house, and no one can stop her.


    Out of her palace, Zhao Rao meets Zhao LAN who goes into the palace to greet her on the way.


    "The eldest princess." Zhao LAN saw Zhao Rao, the smile on her face converged some, bowed her head and blessed her body.


    Zhao Rao slightly squints at Zhao LAN. After her marriage, Zhao Lan''s body is obviously better than before. Her complexion is ruddy. She looks pitiful just like princess Defei. Everyone wants to hold such a person in her hand.


    Thinking that Zhao LAN once asked Cheng Zheng for help, Cheng Zheng did not refuse. Although he said that it was because he had owed Princess De before, Zhao Rao was still angry. He always felt that Cheng Zheng could not bear to refuse Zhao Lan''s consent.


    Zhao Rao faintly takes back her sight and walks away from Zhao LAN. She doesn''t like princess Defei, which is known to the whole palace, not to mention her deep love with Zhao Lan''s sisters. How does Princess de Fei''s daughter match her as a sister.


    "Big sister." Zhao LAN called Zhao Rao in a low voice. She turned and walked over, "can I talk to you for a few words?"


    "What do you want to say?" Zhao Rao''s mouth slightly hook a smile of ridicule, she doesn''t think with Zhao LAN what can say.


    Zhao LAN takes a look at Zhao Rao. As a child, she envies Zhao Rao. As the only legitimate Princess of the state of Qi, Zhao Rao''s status in Jin Kingdom is even more noble than that of the two princes. Although the father and the emperor do not appear on the surface, she can feel that the father and the emperor are the same to all children, but different to Zhao Rao.


    She had also hoped to get along well with Zhao Rao, because Zhao Rao was a mountain that could only be looked up to in her heart. She wanted to get close to her sister. However, Zhao Rao had never been nice to her from childhood to adulthood.


    At first, she didn''t understand why, but later she knew that no matter how she flattered Zhao Rao, Zhao Rao would not treat her as her sister.


    "This is not a place to talk. Can we find a quiet place to talk?" Zhao Lan said in a low voice.


    Zhao Rao Xiu eyebrow micro pick, "good."


    Here is not far from her palace, Zhao Rao asked Zhao LAN to talk to her palace.


    This is the first time that Zhao LAN went to Zhao Rao''s palace. As expected, Princess Di is not the same. The style of this palace is not even comparable to her mother''s concubine.


    "Come on, what is it?" Zhao Rao asked lightly.


    Zhao LAN looked at Zhao Rao, who was indifferent. She clenched her hands nervously. "Elder sister, I know you don''t like my mother''s concubine. You still want Anning hou to deal with us. Over the years, my mother''s concubine has tolerated you everywhere. I know what you have done to me, right It''s time you let us go? "


    "What do you say?" Zhao Rao looked at the younger sister with a smile. "What did I do to you again?"


    "Over the years, how can I get sick all the time? My elder sister should be very clear. If you let the father know, you will not have a good place." Zhao Lan said nervously that she wanted to let Zhao Rao know that what she had done in recent years could not be concealed. If she could let go of the princess, she could let go of her past.


    Zhao Rao''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. Zhao LAN won''t come to her all of a sudden to say these words. She must have noticed something. Oh, she said Cheng Zheng was dealing with Princess de. in this way, Cheng Zheng still found something that Zhao LAN knew?


    "You mean, I let go of Princess De, you let me go?" Zhao Rao asked with a smile.


    "My sister doesn''t want to die together." Zhao LAN whispered.


    Zhao Rao said with a faint smile, "no, you can go and talk to my father and say Over the years, I''ve been poisoning you, so that you can''t marry the Marquis of peace. As for Princess de Fei, she knows what she has done herself"Are you really not afraid?" Zhao LAN looks at Zhao Rao with round eyes.


    "What am I afraid of?" Zhao Rao walked around Zhao LAN and said, "what''s wrong with your body? Is it dying or can''t have children? Or what''s wrong with you now? Even the imperial doctor said that you lost money when you were born. What does it have to do with me? "


    Zhao Lan''s face changed slightly, "you have already bought the imperial doctor."


    "Then you can also buy the imperial doctor." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "when your brother and sister jointly killed my fiance, you should think about whether I will let you go."


    Although she didn''t have a deep feeling for the so-called fiance, since it was her husband-in-law, Zhao LAN and her brother and sister came for her. If she didn''t record the account together, how could she be relieved.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." Zhao Lan was already delicate. In front of Zhao Rao, who was more powerful than her, she was even more weak and pitiful.


    "The eldest princess, please see you at peace." There was a maid''s voice outside.


    Zhao Rao''s face sank slightly, and the corner of her eyes saw that Zhao Lan''s face had dropped two lines of clear tears.


    When Cheng Zheng came in, he saw Zhao Rao''s pretty face gloomy, but Zhao LAN stood beside him pitifully, looking very afraid.


    "The eldest princess, the third princess." Cheng Zheng lightly open his mouth, dark eyes fall on Zhao Rao''s tight pretty face.


    Zhao lanrou is weak and weak, and says, "big sister, I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, she bit the lip to see to Cheng Zheng gently again, "peaceful Hou, leave."


    Cheng Zheng nods gently, seeing the tears in Zhao Lan''s eyes fall again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Cheng Zheng sent all the palace people in the palace, leaving him and Zhao Rao.


    "What''s the matter?" See Zhao Rao''s face is still not good-looking, he jokingly walked to her side, deep slender fingers scraped her nose tip, "so long no see, you so put face to me?"


    "What can I do for my uncle?" Zhao Rao has a cold face. She was going to go out of the palace to find Cheng Zheng, but when she saw Zhao LAN deliberately pretending to be weak in front of Cheng Zheng, she felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, which made her almost confused.


    Cheng Zheng Jun eyebrows slightly pick, this anger is aimed at him? He put his long arm around her slender waist and held her tightly in his arms. "Who has provoked you? Throw all your anger on me. I didn''t do anything. "


    "If you don''t like to see me, you can go to Zhao LAN. She''s so delicate. It''s not exactly what you men like." Zhao Rao''s anger goes straight to Cheng Zheng, and she is inexplicably angry.


    "What does it have to do with Zhao LAN?" Cheng Zheng asked jokingly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen her since I came back."


    Zhao Rao pursed her pink lips and didn''t speak. In fact, she also knew that Zhao LAN deliberately shed tears in front of Cheng Zheng and pretended to be weak. In fact, she had nothing to do with Cheng Zheng, but she just felt angry.


    "How did she know you were in Princess Chad?" Zhao Rao pushed his shoulder and didn''t want to be too close to him. He was her uncle, her uncle!


    Cheng Zheng''s fingers clasped her chin and forced her to look up at him, "do you suspect that I''m divulging information with Zhao LAN?"


    Zhao Rao knows that he will not do this. Zhao Lan''s son-in-law should have noticed it, or what the princess said. Princess De is not such a simple person.


    "Just don''t believe me?" Cheng Zheng''s deep voice is a little angry. He kisses her hard and holds her tightly in his arms, as if to embed her into his body.


    "Don''t Well... " Zhao Rao struggled and was afraid. It was already the imperial palace. If the maids outside could see it, neither she nor he would have a good end.


    Cheng Zheng held her up, stretched her legs, pressed her on the pillar, and pressed her against her abdomen. "I want to see you early every day. Do you still suspect that I will betray you?"


    Zhao Rao was so scared that she couldn''t struggle any more. The more she moved, the hotter she became. She looked at him with flushed cheeks, "I didn''t believe you. I''ve been back for several days, and you haven''t heard any news..."


    "So, you think it''s because I don''t want to see you. Just now Zhao LAN wept at me. You think I will pity her, and I''m jealous?" Cheng Zheng low eyes staring at her eyes, easily guess her mind.


    "This is the imperial palace. You are not afraid that other palace people will see you Do something like this to me? " Zhao Rao did not answer his words, and her eyes did not dare to look directly at him.


    Cheng Zheng kisses her earlobe, deep magnetic voice in her ear, chuckles, "afraid the emperor blames me?"


    Zhao Rao gritted her teeth and said, "you let me go, I I have something else to ask you. "


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Were you just jealous?" Where could Cheng Zheng let her go so easily? He was sent back to the state of Qi by Zhao Yongxian. He thought about this little girl every day. He wanted to find out the truth as soon as possible, and then left her by his side.


    "No!" Zhao Rao whispered.


    Cheng Zheng again bowed his head to kiss her forcefully, one hand slipped into her lapel, holding the softness that no one had ever touched, and a place against her abdomen was even more burning.


    Zhao Rao was so scared that she almost screamed. Her voice was blocked in his mouth. The more she struggled, the tighter he held her.


    "Are you jealous?" Cheng Zheng asked in her ear again in a low voice.


    If she doesn''t tell the truth, he won''t let her go.


    "Yes..." Zhao Rao trembled gently in his arms. The momentum and dignity in front of others seemed to be of no use to him. He was even more powerful than her.


    Cheng Zheng smiles with satisfaction, biting her lip and kissing for a long time, finally let her go.


    Her pink lips were red and swollen, her eyes were dazzled, and her hands were still holding his shoulders, panting.


    "Rao''er, you are not indifferent to me." Cheng Zheng was in a good mood and sat down in the imperial chair with her in his arms. He was not afraid to wait. As long as she was not indifferent to him, sooner or later, he would let her stay with him.


    "You are my uncle." She had always regarded him as her uncle. If he had not wanted to break the relationship between them in the Yuan Dynasty, she would not have thought otherwise.


    Thinking that she would be jealous of Cheng Zheng, she felt uncomfortable and resisted.


    Cheng Zheng''s deep eyes flashed a touch of dark, "you know I''m not your uncle."


    "How did you come?" Zhao Rao didn''t want to discuss this topic with him at this time. Even if he was not her uncle and the seniority was still there, she wondered how the emperor let him into the palace. Last time, she vaguely felt that the Emperor didn''t want her to come too close to him.


    "If you don''t come, you''re going to bite." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Rao frowned at him, "what did you find out?""Don''t ask, it''s no good for you to know too much now. Believe me, you won''t be wronged again." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Has the beauty Wang been found?" Zhao Rao knew that he was right. Some things she didn''t know were better than knowing, but she just wanted to know the answer.


    Cheng Zheng stretched out his hand and rubbed her earlobe. "It''s found. It''s almost unclear. The truth will come out in a few days, and the emperor will give you the answer."


    "Oh." Zhao Rao lightly should, from Cheng Zheng''s arms to leave, "then I''ll wait for the final truth."


    "Nothing else to tell me?" Cheng Zheng see her small face expression become fast, can not help but some angry.


    Zhao Rao glared at his hand, "what else can I say?"


    "What did Zhao LAN come to you for?" When he just entered the door, the little girl''s face was not very good.


    "She doesn''t know where you''re in Princess Chad and wants to trade with me. If you don''t, she won''t deal with me." Zhao Rao''s smile was a little cold, "she thought I had poisoned her for several years."


    Cheng Zheng slightly squints, tone Sen Leng, "threaten you?"


    "That''s not a threat." Zhao Rao cold hum, "if I can''t even cope with a Zhao LAN, after so many years, can I still live well?"


    "I don''t want you to deal with anyone." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "tell me what you want to do later."


    Zhao Rao looked at him seriously, "I really drugged Zhao LAN. Don''t you think my heart is vicious? She is innocent. In order to deal with Princess De, I only deal with Zhao LAN. Don''t you pity Zhao LAN? "


    Cheng Zheng bowed his head and kissed her pink lips, "I love you."


    Since he has moved his heart to the little girl, he has no limit to protect her. Even if she kills, he will clean the blood on the knife for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Zhao LAN left Zhao Rong''s palace in tears and ran for a short distance. The tears on her face stopped, and she looked back with complicated and sour emotions in her eyes. No matter her father or Cheng Zheng, as long as she and Zhao Rao stood together, the first person they saw would be Zhao Rao.


    Even Gang Gang she deliberately tears in front of Cheng Zheng, he did not take a look.


    "The third princess, your mother is waiting for you." The maid in the palace whispered to her.


    Zhao LAN takes back her sight and goes to Princess De''s palace.


    Princess de knew that her daughter was going to enter the palace today, so she prepared many snacks that Zhao LAN liked to eat in the early morning. After waiting in the bedroom for a long time, she didn''t see anyone. She was very anxious. She heard that she had arrived, so she didn''t see anyone for half a day.


    "My mother." Zhao Lan''s delicate figure appears at the door, her gentle face has shown a soft smile.


    "Lan''er, why are you here now, but what happened on the way?" Princess de asked in a hurry, for her two children, she is dedicated to love, although Zhao LAN has married out, but still in her heart still can not put down.


    Zhao LAN made a salute, sat down beside her and nestled on her shoulder. "I met Zhao Rao on the road and said a few words to her."


    The princess was shocked and looked at her daughter''s shoulder, "what did she do to you? Didn''t you leave her alone? She is as like as two peas in the first queen, and they are not very compatible. We prefer to avoid her or to provoke her.


    "Mother concubine, it is only when you think about the empress that you have tolerated her for so many years. According to the seniority, you are still her mother''s concubine. When will she pay attention to you..." Zhao LAN complained in a low voice, "I''ve been sick for so many years, has nothing to do with her?"


    "I used to be the maid of the first queen, and it''s normal for her to look down on me." Princess de said in a low voice, "after all, you have married out of the palace. Your son-in-law loves you. You can live a comfortable life in the princess mansion. What can she do? The emperor will not protect her all her life."


    Zhao LAN looked gloomy in his eyes, "even if the stepfather can''t protect her, there will be peace marquis to protect her."


    Princess de gently shook her head, "Cheng Zheng He and the first empress are not biological brothers and sisters, the first queen is not good to him, how can he treat Zhao Rao as his niece. "


    "When I came, I saw the Marquis of Anning looking for Zhao Rao." Zhao Lan said.


    "How could..." The imperial concubine a burst of consternation, Zhao Rao when and Cheng Zheng''s relation is so close.


    Zhao LAN looked at the imperial concubine, "the mother-in-law, the prince in law said that the Marquis of peace seems to be investigating something before recently. I''m afraid he was bribed by Zhao Rao."


    "Don''t think about it, Anning Hou won''t believe Zhao Rao easily." Princess de Fei clenched her handkerchief tightly.


    "Mother, have you seen my father?" Zhao LAN asked in a low voice.


    Princess De''s eyes flashed, "your father has been busy since he came back. I haven''t seen him. What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor''s son-in-law says his father looks better than before." Zhao LAN lowered a voice and said in a voice that only their mother and daughter could hear, "the body of the father and the emperor has been improved. The emperor''s husband is right. The imperial concubine''s medical skills are really amazing. Duanmuxiu failed to cure his father''s disease, but she cured him."


    "Really?" Princess de raised her head in surprise. She didn''t want Zhao YONGYING to die early. She just, over the years, she had been used to the days without the emperor''s favor. Her infatuation in her youth had been consumed in the years. All her expectations were on her two children. She was sad to learn that Zhao Yong was seriously ill and could not be cured. However, she was worried, she hoped that her son would become the only one in the future King of a country.


    She has done a lot of things for her son.


    If Zhao Yong gets better Princess De''s face is a little pale. She knows Zhao Yong too well. What he dislikes most is that the woman in the back palace reaches out to the front court.


    "If the father''s illness is cured, it will not be easy for the eldest prince or the second elder brother to become a prince." Zhao Lan said.


    "Now it''s just guessing. Don''t think too much about it." They all know that only when the second prince becomes the new king of Qi, will they have a good life in the future. Otherwise, Zhao Rao and the eldest prince will not let them go.


    Zhao LAN knew that what she said today scared Princess De, and she sighed in her heart. She would not have come into the palace to remind her if she was not afraid that she didn''t know what was going on outside. Now she is scared. "Mother Princess, I heard that Lu Guifei is missing in the Yuan state. Do you have any news?"


    Princess de shook her head. Her gentle expression did not show any schadenfreude. "It is said that she was taken away by abductors. The emperor has asked people to look for it. So far, there is no news."


    Lu Shuanger had better not come back again. She knows too many things. No matter whether she was taken away by an abductor or for any other reason, Princess De is happy to see her succeed. Lu Shuanger will only be on her head forever if she stays in the palace.


    "I don''t know what happened in the Yuan state." Zhao Lan said, "mother concubine, it''s time for me to go back. When the second emperor comes to greet you, please advise him. At this time, don''t make your father angry. I always think A little uneasy. "As if something was going to happen, she was worried about implicating her second brother.


    Duchess nodded softly, "I know."


    After seeing her daughter leave, Princess de went to the small Buddha Hall behind the palace. She was holding a Buddha''s bead in her hand and reciting, "with the blessing of Avalokitesvara, my son is wise and intelligent. I''m a rare monarch. Please let the believer bear all the retribution. Don''t involve the two children..."


    On the other side, Cheng Zheng finally leaves under Zhao Rao''s anger. However, he doesn''t leave the back palace immediately, but waits in a place not far from yeting, until a palace member comes to him quietly and says in a low voice, "Marquis, confirm the identity of the child..."


    "Where are the people?" Cheng Zheng''s eyes are cold. His murderous spirit, which has dominated the battlefield for many years, suddenly appears in his eyes.


    The palace man''s voice trembled, "Huihou ye, has It''s protected. "


    Cheng Zheng nods faintly, since all have been confirmed, then he should present the truth in front of Zhao Yong.


    He just loved Zhao Rao more and more.


    If he had known that he would be so moved to her today, he should have protected her at his side as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the death of the first empress, Cheng Zheng clenched his fist.


    He mistook the white eyed Wolf for a good man.


    "Marquis, the emperor has just taken some medicine and is resting. If you have anything, you might as well wait and see." Song Aoran stops Cheng Zheng outside the imperial study.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng looks at the sky. It''s still early. He can wait, but the emperor should keep his spirit well, so that he can know how to deal with it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Cheng Zheng waited outside the imperial study until the sun slanted to the west, and there was no movement inside. The palace people went in to serve Zhao Yong, and someone asked Duanmu to rest. After half an hour, he was called in and saw Zhao Yong, who looked very good in spirit.


    "For a long time?" Zhao Yong''s narrow eyes are deep and dark looking at Cheng Zheng. He can probably guess what Cheng Zheng is going to say. From his expression, it should be that the things that he was asked to check have come to an end.


    "Soon." Cheng Zheng whispered, "the emperor, I have something to report."


    Zhao Yong sent all the palace people in his study, leaving only song Aoran and Cheng Zheng.


    "Go ahead." Zhao Yong''s voice is cold. He knows that Cheng Zheng has gone to the palace to find his daughter today. Now it is impossible for him to stop Cheng Zheng from seeing rao''er. He just wants to know what Cheng Zheng is going to do.


    Cheng Zheng looked up at Zhao Yong and said, "the emperor, I found Wang Meiren in yeting. I have already found out what happened then."


    "It''s something to do with the Duchess?" Zhao Yong asked faintly. He had already guessed the answer, but could not confirm it.


    "Yes, the first queen''s miscarriage is really related to Princess de Fei." Cheng Zheng said calmly, "in addition to the first queen, there is also a relationship between the death of Princess Chen Shufei and Princess De


    Zhao Yong closed his eyes and sighed silently. He really underestimated Princess de and thought she was just a maid. Lifting her identity to suppress the first empress had already promoted her. Who would have thought that she was so cruel under her gentle surface.


    "Go ahead." Zhao Yong said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Zheng looked at him again, and then whispered the truth he found out.


    According to what Lu Shuanger said, he found out that Wang Meiren was still alive in yeting. Like Princess De, she used to be the maid of the first empress''s side. The difference is that Princess de was the emperor''s favorite, while Wang Meiren was the Dragon bed sent by the first queen to the emperor to please him. Wang Meiren was not as favored as the imperial concubine. After the death of the former queen, she disappeared in the palace She was thrown into the well by the imperial concubine. She didn''t even think about it. An old woman in yeting rescued her from the well and gave birth to a child in yeting. Over the years, Wang Meili has been living in yeting and dare not appear in front of her.


    Finding Wang Meiren makes it easier to find out about the former empress. Cheng Zheng continues to investigate Wang Meili''s description and finally finds out the real cause of her death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Princess Defei is good at flavoring. She made all the saponins and head oil used by the first empress since she was a child. She has been used to it, so she has not changed it. Neither of them is poisonous. However, the two kinds of fragrance are mutually exclusive and can not be used by any pregnant woman. The first queen will give birth It''s because of these two things that the imperial concubines who miscarried later in the Palace used the things sent by the imperial concubine Cheng Zheng''s voice is not high or low, even a little mood is not, said the words but let people''s mood surging.


    "Therefore, over the years, Princess de has killed many of my concubines and children. The death of the first empress was not an accident, but a deliberate one?" Zhao Yong''s face was very cold. In recent years, he didn''t let the concubines in the palace pregnant. He didn''t take precautions. He thought it was related to himself. Even those dead concubines, he thought that he had too much energy and they couldn''t bear to die.


    It turns out to be princess de!


    The woman next to his pillow used to be so vicious.


    Song Aoran on the other side was also stunned. He had seen Princess Defei. Over the years, she had been oppressed by the eldest princess. He had felt sorry for her. Unexpectedly This is the truth.


    Cheng Zheng replied, "the truth I found is really so."


    "What about Wang Meili and her children?" Zhao Yong suppressed his anger. For a long time, he felt that everyone in the palace was under his control, but now he found that it was not.


    Even beauty Wang secretly gave birth to a child in yeting for so many years.


    Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "I have asked people to protect their mother and son."


    "Wang Mei has a son?" Zhao Yong narrows his eyes slightly. Apart from him, there are only eunuchs. How does Wang Meili protect his son so that no one can find out.


    "Yes, but beauty Wang disguised the little prince as a maid of honor, so she was able to hide it for so many years." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "the child is eight years old this year."


    Zhao Yong narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t remember what beauty Wang looked like in his mind, but he did remember vaguely that there was a woman who was with the previous queen and looked extremely beautiful. After the first queen left, he would occasionally favor her. Later, with more and more women in the palace, he did not remember such a woman.


    "Go and bring them here." Zhao Yong said in a low voice.


    Cheng Zheng gently nods, turns to go out and whispers a few words to the eunuch outside. The eunuch looks surprised and looks at Cheng Zheng. Then he nods and leaves.


    Zhao Yong looked at Cheng Zheng lightly and came back, "did you tell rao''er about it?"


    "Not yet." Cheng Zheng said, "when I went to see rao''er today, I was not sure whether Wang Meiren''s child was the emperor''s child. Now it has been confirmed that it is the prince''s son, so I came to report to the emperor."Zhao Yong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How do you want to talk to rao''er? She always thought that her mother''s death was related to Princess de. if he had not been conceited and didn''t take her words seriously, she would not have been at ease in the palace for so many years.


    He once felt that Princess de was wronged, but now he knows that Zhao Rao is really wronged.


    After many years of her childhood, she was abandoned by his mother.


    "Emperor, this matter You''d better not hide it from rao''er. " Cheng Zheng said that he didn''t want to know what the emperor would do with Princess De, but for rao''er, he thought it best to tell the truth, at least to open her heart knot for many years. She had been doubting the death of the first queen. Now the truth has come out, and she should know the truth.


    Zhao Yong also knows that he should tell his daughter, "go tell her."


    "Dare not face Huang Zheng er


    "I feel sorry for her." Zhao Yong said for the first time that she felt guilty about Zhao Rao.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng nods gently, and he will tell rao''er the truth. However, rao''er will be worried after he thinks about it.


    After a while, the voice of the eunuch came from outside, and Wang Meili and her children brought them.


    Zhao Yong looked up and saw a charming woman with pale face and a child. The child''s skin was white and delicate. Although he was dressed as a boy, he looked a little shy.


    looks as like as two peas of Wang Meiren, and a pair of long and narrow Dan Feng eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Zhao Yong looks down at the mother and son kneeling in front of her. There are still some memories about Wang Meili''s beautiful face. However, yeting is not a place where she is spoiled for so many years. Even if she is born and beautiful again, she is still unable to withstand the vicissitudes of time, but the child


    The eight year old boy has been raised as a girl since childhood. His appearance inherits the delicacy of his mother. He is full of curiosity and his eyes are looking back at him without fear.


    "Get up and talk." Zhao Yong spoke faintly, no longer looking at the child.


    Wang Meili''s legs softened. She thought that she would never see this man again in her life. She also thought her secret would always be hidden. Unexpectedly, she was finally discovered.


    "Thank you." Wang Meili was trembling all over her body, even her speech was a little unsteady.


    When Zhao Yong sees her like this, he knows that she can''t ask much. There are few concubines in the harem who are not afraid of him. Even Cheng Ying, the most arrogant and coquettish before, is nervous when facing him.


    There is only one woman in the world who is not afraid of him.


    "How many people in the palace know you are in yeting?" Zhao Yong asked.


    Wang Mei''s voice was as fine as a mosquito. "Back to the emperor, only aunt Duan, who was in yeting before, did not know after her death."


    "What is the identity of the child?" Zhao Yong asked again.


    "No No one knows Wang Meili was so scared that she almost knelt down again.


    What Zhao Yong was most tired of was Wang Meili''s disposition. He was timid and even said incompletely, "what are you going to do if no one finds out that I have a son in yeting? He is eight years old and has begun to have the symbol of a boy. What will you do with him when he grows older? "


    He was also angry at Wang Meiren''s cowardice. The child was eight years old. She was so weak that she did not dare to ask him for help. If he had let him know that there was a son in yeting earlier, he would have known the true face of Princess de Fei earlier, and beauty Wang had concealed it until now.


    "Maidservant The maid will try to get him out of the palace. " Wang Meili summoned up her courage and said in a trembling voice.


    Zhao Yong asked angrily, "how can you send him out of the palace, a lowly maid in yeting?"


    Wang Meili''s face turned white, her legs softened and she knelt down.


    "Do you think I can''t protect your mother and son?" Zhao Yong''s anger was even stronger when she heard that Wang Meiren didn''t want to ask for help.


    "I dare not." Wang Mei Mei bowed her head. "I''m afraid that Princess de will know that she will hurt her child. Even the empress and empress will be killed How can we avoid it? "


    The other meaning of this is very obvious. Zhao Yonglian can''t protect the former empress. It''s not the same as the former empress who let the former empress lose her life. How can she defeat the former empress as a maid?


    "So you''ve made my son a daughter?" Zhao Yong roared.


    Wang Meili was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that his mother was frightened like this, the child took Wang Meiren''s arm and tried to resist his fear. He glared at Zhao Yong, "don''t bully my mother."


    Zhao Yong took a deep breath and said after a moment, "take the third prince to the prince''s office, Wang Meiren He was promoted to Huibin, and he was given Xiuhe palace


    He didn''t want to be promoted to the throne of Wang Meimei. In his opinion, the woman was still a sinner. However, for the sake of the third prince, he could not let his mother''s concubine rank too low, so he could only promote Wang Meimei to concubines.


    As for the third prince


    Zhao Yong takes a deep look at him. Although he is not well raised, fortunately he is still young and seems to be a smart man. He should be trained for a few years.


    "Ah..." Beauty Wang was stunned. The Emperor didn''t kill her and promoted her to Huibin?


    "Thank you, madam." Next to the eunuch in a low voice to remind.


    Wang Mei talent flustered to bow his head salute, "thank the emperor long en."


    Zhao Yong waved in disgust, "go down."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Huibin took the third prince''s hand to leave.


    "The third prince will stay." Zhao Yong spoke faintly. Wang Meiren''s temperament was so strong that she could not leave her child with her.


    Although she was reluctant to give up her son, Wang Huibin also knew that it was different now. It was definitely better for her to stay with her than to stay with her.


    "Niang..." The child clutched Wang Huibin''s hand in fear.


    "You''re a boy. Don''t cry like a girl." Zhao Yong said.


    The third prince clenched his teeth, let go of Wang Huibin''s hand, and looked at Zhao Yong with red eyes.


    "Are you enlightened?" Zhao Yong asked coldly.


    "My mother taught me to read." The third prince replied in a low voice, but Wang Huibin''s background was not high, so he could only read. He couldn''t teach him too much.


    Zhao Yong suppressed his anger and raised his eyes to Cheng Zheng. "Marquis of peace, I will give you the third prince."


    "What?" Cheng Zheng a burst of amazement, "emperor, Minister don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "Let you be the teacher of the third prince." Zhao Yong glanced at him and said coldly in his voice.Can he refuse? Cheng Zheng said without expression, "the emperor, I''m just a martial arts man. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to be the teacher of the third prince."


    "Then I will give him to rao''er and let rao''er take him." Zhao Yong doesn''t even look at Cheng Zheng. He knows how cunning Cheng Zheng is. Don''t think he has forgotten that Cheng Zheng almost won the first place in the examination when he was not in the military camp. If Cheng Ying had not obstructed him, Cheng Zheng might not be a general but a cabinet minister.


    Cheng Zheng in the heart secretly scolded a despicable, "the minister takes orders, will certainly teach the third prince."


    Zhao Yong finally nodded with satisfaction, "well, take the third prince to the prince''s office first."


    "Emperor, let the third prince live with his ministers." In the past two years, the first Prince and the second prince have been unable to bear it. If you know that there is such a third prince, you will surely make a move within a few days.


    The prince is not safe.


    Zhao Yong seems to have thought of this problem. The only place where the eldest prince and the second prince can''t reach in is Cheng Zheng''s territory. "OK, when are you going to tell rao''er about this?"


    "Now." Cheng Zhengdao.


    "It''s too late to go back to the Palace tomorrow morning." Seeing that it was dark outside, Zhao Yong refused Cheng Zheng to go to his daughter again.


    Cheng Zheng knew Zhao Yonghui would say so, so he had to leave with the third prince and come back to rao''er early tomorrow morning. I hope she won''t think too much about Wang Meiren''s story tonight.


    Zhao Yong, who has not favored the women in the imperial palace for several years, suddenly granted Huibin. Naturally, this incident will explode in the palace. However, the most shocking and frightening thing is not others, but the princess De.


    "The emperor named the former king beauty as Huibin Princess de seized the maid who came back to inquire about the news, and her face was pale and frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    The fact that beauty Wang became a Huibin naturally spread to Zhao Rao''s ears.


    Princess de doesn''t know what it means, but Zhao Rao knows it very well.


    What Lu Shuanger said is true! Wang Meimei was murdered by the imperial concubine. Now she has become a Huibin, that is to say, her mother was really killed by the imperial concubine.


    "Clove, please go to Anning Hou. I want to see Anning Hou." Zhao Rao couldn''t sit still. She wanted to know the truth.


    "Princess, you just asked the maid to invite you. Now it''s a night ban and you can''t leave the palace at all." Clove helplessly said, even if the princess wants to go out of the palace, not to mention them palace people.


    Zhao Rao is a little annoyed. Qi Cheng Zheng doesn''t even mention a word today. She doesn''t even reveal any news to her. Now it suddenly comes out that Wang Meiren has been promoted to Huibin. She always feels that there is something wrong.


    But how anxious she was, she didn''t want to go to Zhao Yong, and he probably would not see her.


    "I''ll see my uncle tomorrow." Zhao Rao pressed down her anxiety and impatience. Anyway, it was just one night. She could still wait.


    Besides, there should be someone in the palace who is more anxious than her.


    After learning the truth, Zhao Yong did not immediately go to convict Princess de. he came to Fengyi palace, the former palace of Cheng Ying. Since her death, it has been vacant. No one will come here except Zhao Rao.


    He and Cheng Ying were young couple. They had a period of sweet love. He was a strong man, and Cheng Ying was a proud woman. They were not willing to be soft to each other. So he finally suppressed Cheng Ying with his power. In addition to turning the palace maid around her into a concubine, he also favored many women. At that time, he didn''t like the princess much I just want to let Cheng Ying know that Zhao Yong doesn''t need to be soft to any woman. What kind of woman does he want?


    When Cheng Ying was dying, he could not see her last side, but she once said a word, he did not put it in his heart before, but now he wants to come, but some heartache.


    At that time, he asked other concubines to give birth to a prince in front of her, in order to beat Cheng Ying''s pride completely. When Princess de gave birth to a second prince, Cheng Ying said something to him.


    "You just rely on me to like you, so you can be unscrupulous to hurt me, you can rest assured that I will only be the queen of Qi, just the queen."


    After she said this, she really did not oppose him. He thought that she finally realized that she could not fight him. Now he realized that she was totally dead hearted to him and no longer regarded herself as his wife, but only as Queen.


    "I''m sorry." Zhao Yong looked at the empty bedroom, "I''m sorry rao''er."


    How can he compensate his daughter? Cheng Ying is dead. Even if he wants to compensate, he can''t do it. He has to compensate Zhao Rao.


    That night, Zhao Yong sat here all the time. He didn''t go out of the bedroom until dawn. The eunuch came up and said, "Your Majesty, the eldest princess is out of the palace."


    "Well." Zhao Yong felt his head ache a little, "go to the Qianqing Palace first."


    He also wanted to think about what to do with the princess.


    It would not be a pity for him to let her die a hundred times, but he had to think about the second prince and the third princess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rao came to Cheng''s house as if she were alone. She has been here several times. Old Master Cheng is not at home. It is known that Cheng Zheng dotes on her niece in recent years. However, it seems that it is not a good thing to see that the eldest princess is aggressive.


    "The eldest princess, the Lord hasn''t got up yet."


    Cheng Zheng''s maid saw Zhao Rao directly rushed to the house, and hurried to stop her.


    Zhao Rao pushes her away and walks into the inner room calmly.


    The maid was Cheng Zheng''s confidant. Seeing such a situation, she sent all the servants around her away, so as not to hear what should not be heard.


    Zhao Rao anxious to know the truth, where to care what son Cheng Zheng has not yet woken up, rushed to the bed next to shake him up.


    Cheng Zheng woke up when she went into the yard, but didn''t expect that the girl still broke into his house.


    Wake up Zhao Rao pushes Cheng Zheng and can''t wait to know what happened to Wang Meiren.


    "Just one night, so anxious to see me?" Cheng Zheng opened a pair of dark eyes, the voice also with just woke up hoarse, sounds particularly charming.


    Zhao Rao didn''t find him attractive at this time. She grabbed his skirt and said, "what''s wrong with Wang Meiren? Tell me


    She''s almost going to sit on him!


    Cheng Zheng looks more profound in his eyes. He put his arm around her waist and pressed her under his body. "Do you know what''s the end of waking up a man who hasn''t had enough food for several years so early?"


    In the past, he would find women to vent his anger in the military camp. Later, he felt that those women didn''t even want to touch her. After two years of life, he could only kiss her a few times. She had to appear in front of him in the early morning, which was basically torturing him.


    "I have something to ask you!" He is tall and strong body close to her body, she can clearly feel his change, she stares at him with some embarrassment, at this time he still has the intention to think about this matter!"Well, you ask." Cheng Zheng buried his face in her chest, even if he could not get what he wanted, he would like to taste a little sweet.


    Zhao Rao pushed him hard. How could he ask her!


    Cheng Zheng endure again and again, in the end or can''t help, grasp her white tender small hand to go down.


    After half an hour, he just carried Zhao Rao to wash, and it was a test of endurance that he could not completely take her.


    "So early out of the palace, haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Cheng Zheng holds a unhappy Zhao Rao with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Not hungry!" Zhao Rao gnawed her teeth and said that she thought she was a fool. She actually sent her door to make trouble for him in the early morning.


    Cheng Zheng chuckled and felt very happy. He asked his servants to send him breakfast. He just fed Zhao Rao a lot of food before letting her go.


    "I know what you''re asking. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I''m not sure." Cheng Zheng whispered, holding her in his arms and not letting go, "Wang Meiren has a son..."


    Cheng Zheng will find all the things to tell Zhao Rao, at last, she has been angry in his arms gently shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Emperor gave the third prince to me, just to guard against the imperial concubine and the two princes. " Cheng Zheng gently stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "the emperor will soon deal with the imperial concubine. Your revenge can be avenged."


    "My mother still can''t come back." Zhao Rao choked and said that she knew that her mother had been killed. No one believed her for so many years.


    Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "there will be me in the future."


    Zhao Rao looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I want to enter the palace."


    She wants to know what the father emperor will do with Princess De, and what kind of fate this woman will have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Different from the repression of the imperial palace of the state of Qi at this time, the palace of Jin was jubilant for several days because of Ye Zhen''s return. Everyone''s face had a happy smile. They were no longer afraid to see the emperor. When the empress hadn''t come back, they felt a big stone pressing on their hearts when they saw the emperor from afar.


    After Ye Zhen met Zhao Ning, he advised her to return to the Palace first. She felt that the truth she knew now was not necessarily true. After checking it out, Ye Zhen also wanted to let Zhao Ning give Mo Rong Yi a chance.


    Don''t say what will happen when Zhao Ning returns to the palace. Ye Zhen calls ye Chundong after seeing Zhao Ning off. She knows that Mo rongzhan will let people check the people around Mo Rongyi, but she always thinks that the person will not be so easy to find out. Ye Chundong is not a dark guard, he should be able to find out the truth more easily.


    "Brother Wu, I know you don''t want to be an official in the imperial court. When you were in the state of yuan, you refused. Now this is the kingdom of Jin. Do you still mean the same as before?" Ye Zhen looks at ye Chundong to ask a way.


    When she was in the Yuan state, she wanted ye Chundong to be a general, but ye Chundong refused. He felt that he was not suitable to serve in the imperial court. He was used to it freely and did not want to be bound.


    "Niang, I used to do something for the second uncle in Jinkou city. I''m not used to being a general or something." Ye Chundong grabs his hair. This time, he came back from China. He also survived in the military camp for a period of time. He was more aware that it was not suitable for him.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen looked at him, "what plan do you have next?"


    Ye Chundong thought carefully, "Niang, the second uncle asked me to come back to help you. Besides being an official in the imperial court, you also need someone to work for you outside the palace?"


    "Indeed." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, and then she said seriously, "five brothers, what I need is not a person outside to help me do things."


    "I see what you mean." Ye Chundong whispered, "in addition to Yan Han, they stay with you, others I will take outside, no matter what you have orders, we will complete, we will be your dark guard outside the palace."


    Ye Zhen really has such a meaning, she wants to have some people to do things for her outside, just like the dark Wei of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yan Han, four of them stay in Kyoto. You can take the other eight." Ye Zhen Mou color is cool, "I want you to check one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chundong asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "the little prince has lived in Nanyue for almost two years. No matter who appears around him in these two years, we should carefully check out. The most important thing is, what people are there in the palace now."


    "Madame, what do you suspect the little prince has done behind his back?" Ye Chundong asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just worried that someone might want to take advantage of him." Ye Zhen won''t doubt Mo Rong Yi, she is just worried that he doesn''t know who will be hidden. Although Mo Rong Zhan has already let Shen Yi check, Shen Yi is a dark guard. His identity is too obvious to be able to find out.


    Ye Chundong has understood the meaning of Ye Zhen, "Niang, I know how to do it."


    "Good." Ye Zhen whispered, "if you need anything, just talk to me."


    "Yes, Madame." Ye Chundong responded.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "five elder brother is living in Ye family mansion now."


    "At the third brother''s place..." Ye Chundong sighed, "I once thought it was impossible to step into Ye''s mansion. I didn''t expect that when I came back, things had changed."


    "Have you seen my brother''s child?" Ye Zhen and ye Chundong gossip home, she really want to see ye Chunnan''s son early, that is her little nephew.


    Ye Chundong said, "yes, it looks like the third brother."


    Only three days back, Ye Zhen has not sat down with ye Chunnan well, she still has a lot of words to ask him.


    After chatting with ye Chundong for a few words, ye Chundong went out of the palace. Ye Zhen saw that it was not early, so he didn''t let people pass ye Chunnan into the palace. She took a nap on the soft couch for a while, and it was dark when she woke up.


    "Niang, just now my father-in-law has come to deliver a message. The emperor will discuss things with the minister in the Qianqing palace. He will come back later and let his mother eat early." Hongling side for Ye Zhen put on clothes at the same time said.


    Ye Zhen still sleeps some to make dizzy, just gently nod head, did not answer.


    It was only after the grooming that she felt better.


    "Have you eaten both Mingxi and Mingyu?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Your highness and the princess have just come to see you. Knowing that you are still sleeping, they went back and said that they would not come to have dinner today." Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen kneaded his eyebrows, "tomorrow let Xuelin understand the children who have suitable age in Kyoto First. Let''s have a look at this Palace first, and then let them go into the palace also know something."


    "Yes, Madame." Hongling should go down.


    "Set the table." Ye Zhen said, she slept too long, now really feel hungry.


    Demi soon came back with her meal.


    Ye Zhen first drank a few soup, think of her to leave the palace for so long, as if have not asked what happened during this period."Demi, where is Hu Yueer in the palace now?" Ye Zhen thought of Hu yue''er, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan would not let her off easily, should be to abandon the imperial concubine position.


    "Why did the empress ask about this man? After the emperor came back, he sent her to the cold palace. For so many years, the maidservant didn''t understand any news of her." Dai Mei whispered. In her opinion, Hu Yueer can''t atone for her death many times.


    Ye Zhen slightly pick eyebrows, Hu yue''er really sin not to death, if she is only in the cold palace, Mo Rong Zhan is also merciful.


    "When you are not in the palace, the emperor will rest every day in Yongshou palace. Some unwilling women try to come to see the emperor. Once, the emperor came back late. In front of the Yongshou palace, he saw sun Jieyu burning silver money and kneeling in front of the emperor, crying bitterly. He wanted to die for his wife. The emperor ordered that no one should mention it I don''t know what sun Jieyu thinks about her death. She thinks she is sincere to you. She deserves to be burned by the emperor. " Daimei hummed.


    In fact, at the beginning, the palace women of Yongshou palace were not so good. Those people thought that without the empress, they would be easy to bully. She was teased by those old eunuchs several times. Otherwise, Lu he protected them. The maids of Yongshou palace did not know what would happen.


    "Burned to death?" Ye Zhen called out in surprise.


    Dai Mei said in a hurry, "my maid is also hearsay, but I haven''t seen sun Jieyu again since then."


    "Don''t be so terrible. It''s scary." Hongling said angrily, "Niang, it was all in the past. No matter what happened to sun Jieyu, it was all her fault."


    Ye Zhen nods gently. If sun Jieyu is killed, she doesn''t think that Hu Yueer''s fate is just being ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    After dinner, Ye Zhen because of the afternoon sleep, now is very energetic, Mo Rong Zhan has not come back, she went to see Mingyu, who knows that the little girl played too tired today, has already gone to sleep.


    She went to the emperor''s office to find Mingxi. After a few words with her, he followed Yan Xiaoliu to practice martial arts.


    I didn''t expect that she was the most idle person.


    "Go and see Hu Yueer." Ye Zhen suddenly said, the maids behind him were scared to face a change.


    "Niang, it''s dark now. The cold palace is very desolate. It''s better to go tomorrow." Hongling advised that Hu yue''er had nothing to look at. It was the emperor''s magnanimity that he didn''t die.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "in fact, Hu Yueer It''s also pathetic. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s promotion to her position was originally to make use of her, and people''s hearts would grow bigger and bigger. Hu Yueer didn''t understand Mo Rong Zhan''s intention and mistakenly thought that it was natural for him to be emotional towards her. In fact, she did not do anything that really hurt herself.


    She remembered what Mo rongzhan said last night that she could dispose of the women in the palace at will. Even if the concubines in the palace were sent away, he didn''t care.


    Now she won''t worry about Mo Rong Zhan''s favoring other women any more. However, over the years, many beautiful women and concubines have been selected by the palace maids. Although they are still virgins, they are the women of the emperor. Even if they can''t sleep or marry others in their lifetime.


    Since Mo Rong Zhan has spoken, Ye Zhen thinks that if these people are willing to leave the palace, they can get another kind of life completely, do not need to die in the palace.


    Walking behind her, Hongying and Hongling look at each other. They don''t think Hu Yueer is pitiful at all. When she went to Chengde Mountain Villa, Hu Yueer had no intention at all.


    "Are there any new girls in the palace these years?" Leaf Zhen walks side to ask a way.


    Daimei said, "Niang, last year there was a talent show girl, but she just added some maids. The Emperor didn''t give a reward."


    "It''s time to add more maids to Yongshou palace. When Hongying and Shen get married, there will be less people to serve." Ye Zhen looked at the red tassel with a smile.


    "Empress..." Red tassel''s face turned red.


    Hongling said, "how does your mother feel about green buds and red buds?"


    The two maids were brought here in the Yuan state. Hongling adjusted her hands for a few days, but there was a lesson from the little maid before. Hongling didn''t dare to wait in the bedroom. The emperor was in the middle of his life. He was tall and beautiful, and had a deep love for his mother. It''s hard to guarantee that some young maids will be moved by their love when they see them. Later, they will have the chance to be like a lady.


    "If you think they can, let them serve in the hall." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "these days also want to give Mingyu to pick a few small maidens and teach the rules of the aunt."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, "does Niang still remember aunt he?"


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, just know who aunt he is. She taught her the rules in the palace before, "does aunt he still stay in the palace?"


    According to the age of aunt he, she should be out of the palace immediately.


    "Aunt he has only one nephew outside the palace. She thinks it''s better to stay in the palace if she wants to join her nephew." Hong Ying said in a low voice.


    "Let her come to see us tomorrow." Ye Zhen nodded, Mingyu''s age is getting older, it is necessary to teach a good rule, she is not necessarily Mingyu, just should have etiquette.


    The more they went, the more desolate they were. It was winter. Now they felt even colder when they came to the most remote part of the palace.


    "Madame, here we are." Hong Ying said in a low voice, this is the cold palace.


    Ye Zhen looked up at this lonely and desolate palace. She was no stranger to this place. As Lu Yaoyao, she had never been here, but when her soul was trapped in the palace, it was her most secure place.


    Hongling felt some hair in her heart, "Niang, we''d better go. Maybe Hu Yueer has already died."


    As soon as she finished her words, she heard a strange cry coming from inside, which made several maids tremble for a moment.


    "What''s the sound?" Leaf Zhen doubts ground asks, want to push a door to walk into cold palace.


    "What are you doing here?" A big hand appears from behind, grasps Ye Zhen''s wrist, embraces her in suspicion, the low mellow voice sounds some displeasure.


    "See the emperor." The maiden behind her knelt down to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them coldly and fiercely, "how did you let the empress come here?"


    "I''m coming myself." Ye Zhen taps his chest, "have nothing to do with them."


    "It''s gloomy here. Why do you come here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "go back."


    Ye Zhen knows he is angry, she depends on him, "the foot walks not to move, embrace me."


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly and kindly ordered the tip of her nose, held her horizontally in his arms, and strode away from here.


    Several maids were relieved and looked at each other with fear.


    In particular, they have seen Mo Rong Zhan''s fierce anger in recent years. Only the empress can make the emperor''s anger disappear so quickly."Keep up." Mr. Fu reminded me in front of me.


    Ye Zhen was comfortably held in his arms by Mo Rong Zhan. She put her arms around his neck and said with a smile, "I just want to see Hu yue''er. You don''t mean to arrange concubines with me in the palace? Hu Yueer''s nature is not bad. I want her to leave the palace... "


    "I''ll have her tongue pulled out." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, and her thin lips pursed slightly. Originally, she didn''t want to let her know about it. He was not a benevolent person, and the cruelty of some means was not what she wanted to know.


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while.


    "She''s just a waste now." All hands and feet can not move, how to survive in the cold palace, he has no interest in knowing, if people die, there will be someone to clean up.


    Ye Zhen Qingling''s eyes trembled at Mo Rong Zhan, "why Because of me? "


    "She is very clear about the reason why I made her a imperial concubine. She should have given her splendor and wealth. She shouldn''t ask for anything else. If she doesn''t go to Chengde villa, you won''t be affected. Even if what happened later has nothing to do with her, it is also indirectly caused by her." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Is it because he lost her at the beginning, was his heart too painful?


    "If she is still alive, let her out of the palace." Ye Zhen hugs his neck, his cruelty is because of her, where she is willing to say a reproach words.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan responded lightly. He didn''t care where other women went.


    Ye Zhen continued to whisper in his arms, "there are other concubines, if you are willing to give up, I will ask their meaning these days, if you want to stay in the palace, stay, if they want to leave, I can arrange for them."


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly pick eyebrows, "if I don''t want to give up, do you want to arrange me to favor them?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Ye Zhen immediately calls a way, hold him tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    With Mo Rong Zhan''s words, Ye Zhen has psychological preparation for Hu Yueer''s situation. She lets people go to the cold palace to bring Hu Yueer. Although it has been cleaned up, she is still shocked to see her.


    Hu Yueer is not only mute. She can''t even walk now. Even if she is out of the palace, she can''t live very long. Besides, she is mentally confused and can''t take care of herself.


    "Take her to the hospital." Ye Zhen said, may be able to try to heal her hands and feet.


    After Hu Yueer was sent out of the palace, Ye Zhen was thinking about how to let those concubines make a choice. Since ancient times, it is almost impossible to take the concubines out of the palace. After all, they are all the women of the emperor in name. How many men in the world dare to marry the emperor''s woman? It''s all beheading.


    Unless you change their identities.


    "Niang, general ye and Mrs. ye ask to see you." Hongling came in to speak.


    "Please invite them into the palace." Ye Zhen eyes a bright, think of yesterday she let people go to the Ye family message, said that want to see a little nephew, let ye Chunnan with gold good mother and son into the palace.


    Jin Shanshan is much more plump than a few years ago. She looks very mellow, but her skin is even more fragile. She holds a baby with meat in her arms. She is just Xiaoye Chunnan.


    "Don''t be too polite. Let me see my little nephew." Ye Zhen see they want to salute, busy will they stop, from Jin Shanshan arms to hold the child, "ouch, can really heavy, this child grows strong ah, good good to raise the child is very good."


    "This little guy is so skinny that she called him carefully." Jin Shanshan said with a smile, but some of his eyes turned red and looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile and said to Hongling, "go and call Mingxi and Mingyu, and let them see their aunt and their cousin."


    Jin Shanshan sighed in a low voice, "Niang, it''s very kind of you to come back."


    "That''s right. I''m such a good person. God is willing to accept me." Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and poked his little nephew''s flesh face. He really missed this feeling. Now she wants to hold his son and is despised, let alone pinch his face, "what''s the name of the child?"


    "Mu Sheng is called Ye Musheng." Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "when the child grows up, let his father write for him."


    Ye Zhen said, "father and wife in China do not know when to come back."


    "That..." Ye Chunnan picked his eyebrows, "doesn''t the father want to bring his little son back to recognize his ancestors?"


    Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang gave birth to a son, Ye Zhen is very happy to have a brother, but she does not know how ye Chunnan thinks.


    "Dad should make his own arrangements." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "No one can control his meaning." Ye Chunnan said, he looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "you wrote to me to ask mother''s matter before, that is how to return a responsibility?"


    Ye Zhen is about to open his mouth to ask him, the voice of Mingyu comes from outside.


    "Uncle..." "Uncle, take Mingyu out of the palace to play."


    "Just about playing." Ye Zhen is angry at her one eye, this Mingyu is really used to come out, in the palace does not have a stop at all, let her follow Ming Xi class, Mingxi can obediently do homework, she this just the next day, already thought about going out of the palace.


    Ye Chunnan laughed and picked up Mingyu, "is it boring in the palace? Do you like going out of the palace so much? "


    Mingyu eyes quietly aimed at Ye Zhen, whispered to ye Chunnan, "today, the teacher wants me to write three scripts, hand pain."


    Because of the request of Mingxi, in huangfuchen has not come to Jinguo, he let the grand Bachelor of the Imperial Academy temporarily be the teacher of the children. Mingyu didn''t want to go, but was half forced by Ye Zhen to go to the study. Originally, he wanted to be coquettish with her father, but Ye Zhen didn''t agree.


    "Why did Mingyu go to the study?" Ye Chunnan asked, "such a small child, which can sit for most of the day."


    Ye Zhen did not say, "has been four years old, has already enlightened, you do not get used to her, she is more and more cross-country."


    "Uncle..." Mingyu looks at ye Chunnan wrongly.


    "It''s OK. Your mother was wilder when she was a child." Ye Chunnan whispered to her.


    Jin Shanshan patted him gently, "do you teach children like this?"


    "You are my aunt." Mingyu looked at Jin Shanshan with bright eyes and called, "Auntie, Mingyu salutes you."


    "Auntie." Mingxi also stepped forward and gave a gift to Jinshan.


    Jin Shanshan quickly avoided their courtesy, "Your Highness, Princess..."


    Ye Zhen pressed Jin Shanshan''s hand, "you are their elder and deserve their courtesy."


    Mingxi and Mingyu gave Jinshan a good deed, and their eyes all looked to Ye Zhen''s Ye Mu Sheng in his arms.


    "Mother, is this my cousin?" Mingyu walks to Ye Zhen side, a face curiously looking at the meat, leaf Mu Sheng.


    "Yes, this is your uncle''s son, your cousin." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ming Xi kneaded his cousin''s face behind him, "soft."Ye Musheng is only more than seven months old. He is growing teeth recently. He is pinched by Mingxi. He takes his finger out of his mouth and extends it to Mingxi''s mouth, "ah, ah, ah..."


    "I don''t eat fingers." Mingxi shook his head and said earnestly.


    "Ah." Ye Mu Sheng called out and extended his hand to Mingyu.


    Mingyu looked at her cousin''s chubby fingers and turned away her face in disgust. However, as soon as she saw her cousin''s grievance, she hesitated for a moment and bit ye Musheng''s little fat hand.


    Ye Musheng looked at Mingyu with a dull face. After a while, he burst into tears.


    "My cousin asked me to eat my fingers." Mingyu was shocked by the loud cry.


    Jin Shanshan took her son back with heartache and saw that her son''s chubby fingers had a tooth print. Fortunately, she did not bite bleeding. She said to Ye Zhen, "it''s OK. After this bite, I dare not always eat my fingers."


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingyu seriously, "younger brother is still small, don''t know to bite finger is wrong, he just want to play with you, later don''t bite younger brother again."


    "I''m sorry." Mingyu said in a low voice, "I will never bite my brother again, aunt. I have something interesting to give to my brother to play with?"


    "Mingyu is still a child. Don''t scare her." Ye Chunnan said to Ye Zhen.


    Jin Shanshan knows Ye Zhen has something to say with ye Chunnan. She says to Mingyu with a smile, "does the princess have many toys? How about playing with my brother


    Mingxi looked at his chubby cousin. He thought that such a small cousin must be very troublesome. He might as well go back to read a Book


    "Mother, uncle, I''m going to do my homework." Mingxi said.


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen nods gently, and complains with ye Chunnan when Mingxi leaves. "Two children are as big as adults. Mingxi doesn''t act coquettish with me any more. He does homework every day and practices martial arts. He looks distressed."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "boys are like this. I didn''t like to be around my mother when I was so old."


    Mother


    "I just want to ask about my mother''s family." Ye Zhen some bitterness ground says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Chunnan is several years older than Ye Zhen, and his memory of his mother, Yu, is more profound. At that time, Yu gave him all his maternal love. He knew that his sister didn''t kiss his mother when he was young, so he took a deep look at her.


    "My mother seldom talks about her mother''s family. I''ve only seen a little uncle when I''m so old. Now my memory is a little bit shallow. I heard that my mother and father made a marriage since I was a child, and my grandfather and grandfather made the decision. It seems that my mother is not willing to marry to Kyoto. These are all matters of the elder generation. How does the mother have no contact with her mother''s family? I don''t know much about it No one in the family has ever mentioned it. " Ye Chunnan said.


    So, I still don''t know about my mother and her family.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother''s mother''s family was a person in the river and lake." Ye Zhen sighs, she does not look down on the people of the river and lake, but in the eyes of many famous families, the people in the river and the lake are rude and rude, and usually won''t get married. The mother in my memory is dignified and generous, and she doesn''t seem to be from the river and lake at all.


    Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice, "do you suddenly ask about the jade family? Is it related to the current turbulence in the lake and lake?"


    "I just inadvertently knew that my mother was a member of the jade family. I was curious to ask what happened recently in the lake. I hope it has nothing to do with the jade family." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Young..." Ye Chunnan looked at his sister, "mother doesn''t want to love you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I know, because My sister was sent away. "


    "I remember my mother used to have nightmares." "If my father was here, he might know more about it," he said softly


    "Are grandparents still alive? They have been indifferent to their mothers for so many years? " Ye Zhen thinks that mother''s nightmare may be related to Lu Yaoyao who is sent away. However, no matter how, the mother''s family has no reason to be so indifferent.


    Ye Chunnan shook his head and said, "I have asked before, but my father said that we should not have asked about this matter, so we have not mentioned it for so many years."


    "Well, since the jade family doesn''t want to associate with us, we don''t have to care too much." She felt a little guilty about her mother, but she had been dead for so many years and it was too late for her to do anything.


    "Well." Ye Chunnan nods.


    "Even you are concerned about the affairs in the river and lake, but something else has happened recently?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Before she came back, she heard Mo Rong Zhan say that five sects were killed overnight. Now it has been more than half a month now. I don''t know if there is any new progress. I know who has such ability.


    Ye Chunnan''s eyebrows were locked, and his expression seemed dignified. "Now, all sects in the river and lake are in danger. I don''t know when they will be destroyed. Now, even why the Yan family was destroyed is unknown."


    "It''s really weird." Ye Zhen deep voice said, she thinks this should be a sect, so many years to be able to quietly grow, and hidden in the river and lake, visible this person''s power.


    What worries her most is that the martial arts of this person are not what ordinary people can deal with. Who can subdue them then?


    Ye Chunnan didn''t want his sister to worry too much about the affairs in the river and lake. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t worry too much. This time, not only the kingdom of Jin is involved, but also some schools in the state of Qi have been destroyed. Zhao Yong certainly won''t ignore it. No matter how powerful the sects are, can they be much stronger than the imperial court?"


    Yeah! Ye Zhen feel this matter she worried also useless, Mo Rong Zhan has let Tang Zhen to check, she just wait for Tang Zhen''s news is.


    On the other side, Jin Shanshan takes his son and Mingyu to play in the room. The children are forgetful. Ye Musheng soon doesn''t remember being bitten and crying by Mingyu. Seeing the toys in Mingyu''s room, he has long been attracted and plays with Mingyu. He has just learned to sit still on the Kang, and when he moves, he falls on Mingyu.


    Jin Shanshan looked at some worry, afraid that Mingyu would accidentally hurt his son, but saw Mingyu carefully holding ye Mucheng, "cousin, you have to sit down, fall down will hurt."


    "You''re good. I''ll give you these later."


    "Well, are you hungry?"


    "Auntie, my brother peed..."


    When ye Zhen comes over, it is to see that the daughter is like a sister with a cousin, she smiles and walks in.


    "Madame." Jin Shanshan was about to change clothes for the child, and he saw Ye Zhen coming.


    "If the emperor has something to do with his brother, he will go to the Qianqing palace and pick you up after lunch." Ye Zhen said to Jin Shanshan with a smile.


    Ye Musheng burst into tears in Jin Shanshan''s arms. He was hungry.


    Jin Shanshan was a little embarrassed. She took him to the back of the screen to nurse. When the baby was full, she was already sleeping in her arms.


    "Dad would be happy to see him." Ye Zhen low eyes looking at the little nephew, she let Chi man go back, by the way, take the letter to Ye Yiqing, he should receive the letter, know that brother has a son.


    "After father Will you come back? " Jin Shanshan gently puts the child on the bed and sleeps with Mingyu.


    "Did brother tell you something?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.Jin Shanshan looked at his son with low eyes, "he doesn''t understand why his father doesn''t come back."


    Even if ye Yiqing is for Zhaoyang, but Zhaoyang has already given birth to a son, he should come back to recognize his ancestors.


    "Dad has his own measure. If he doesn''t come back, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his brother. Even if Zhaoyang gives birth to a child, he still has the same status in his father''s mind." Ye Zhen sighed, "if it is not because of too many ties here, I would not like to come back."


    Jin Shanshan patted her on the back of her hand


    "How is your family these years?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile that she did not regret that she was taken to the Atlantic by her father, but she would not regret coming back now.


    "The emperor attaches great importance to my husband, and everything at home is good." Jin Shanshan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tiny pick, listen to the meaning of this word, seem to have some not quite right, "who see us leaf house is not pleasing to the eye?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s just..." Jin Shanshan thought for a moment, and then said, "the Ye family is up and down, and the great aristocratic family will inevitably have some grudges. However, now we all know that one of the emperor''s princes, even if there are gossips, they only dare to whisper behind their backs."


    "Well, those are the people who used to have a grudge with my uncle." Ye Zhen didn''t say, "thanks to brother''s temper convergence, changed before, with these people is to add hatred."


    There are a lot of people who can''t see the Ye family make a comeback in ye Chunnan''s hands. Nowadays, there are still people in the imperial court who are against ye Chunnan. Unfortunately, the emperor thinks highly of Ye Chunnan and doesn''t worry about another ye Yisong. What can those people do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    After meeting Ye Zhen, Zhao Ning decided to move back to the palace from Zhuangzi. She felt that the empress was right. There was something strange about Nanyue, so the truth could not be fully believed. If she continued to stay in Zhuangzi, she would be used by others. It would be better to go back to the palace, so that the person hiding behind would do something more.


    "Anning, you You''re back. " When Mo Rong Yi heard that Zhao Ning was willing to move back to the palace, the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Mo Rongyi''s face like a jade appears in front of Zhao Ning. Zhao Ning has an impulse to slap him in the past. She likes him because he is kind and gentle. Now she hates his kindness. She is so easy to believe others that she is taken advantage of.


    "Don''t touch me." Zhao Ning waved Mo Rong Yi''s hand, and her pretty face was still indifferent. She went straight into the palace. "I came back to see the Queen''s face. It doesn''t mean that I won''t stay with you."


    "An Ning..." Mo Rong Yi is most afraid of her saying and leaving, he followed closely, "I have sent Yin Dong back to Nanyue, and will not have children again."


    Zhao Ning Mou color micro motion, clenched his fist or ignored him.


    Mo Rong Yi wants to follow up, Zhao Ning looks back coldly, he is embarrassed to stand in place, she should not let him go back to the room.


    In any case, she would like to return to the palace, and he would have a chance to be by her side and ask her to forgive herself.


    "Lord, don''t you want to enter the palace?" **In Mo Rong Yi behind the low voice to remind.


    Come to think of it, he has to go to the palace.


    Mo Rong Yi sighed in his heart, "advanced palace."


    On the other side of the palace, Luo Cheng took a cloak and put it on Lu Lingzhi''s shoulder


    "She went into the palace and saw him die." Lu Lingzhi''s face was much better than that of the previous two days, but he still looked very weak.


    "Yes." Luo Cheng replied in a low voice, "Sir, can Lu Yaoyao already know?"


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "if she has known, it is that you do not work well, she will not be so quick to find out."


    "But Yindong''s child has been knocked out. We can''t use her any more." Luo Cheng said.


    "I''ve already thought of other ways to ignore Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning." Lu Lingzhi coughed. His eyes were cold and looked out. "Is there any news from Qi?"


    Luo Cheng said, "no, sir, will Zhao Yong tell the princess your identity?"


    Lu Ling''s mouth floated a calm and confident smile, "No


    For the sake of the state of Qi, Zhao Yong will definitely leave him in the palace, and no one will know his identity.


    "So what are we going to do next?" Luo Cheng is very difficult not to worry. Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yao Yao are not Mo Rong Yi''s couple. They need only a small sum to make them turn against each other. If they are not careful, Mo Rong Zhan will immediately find out their identity.


    Lu Lingzhi took a sip of hot tea. What should he do? Can support his broken body to continue to live with only one goal, he will destroy Mo Rong Zhan, destroy him and Ye Zhen Now they are all in Jinguo. This is the last chance.


    "Take it easy. Don''t be impatient." Lu Lingzhi suppressed the impulse to revenge. He has failed several times in Mo Rong Zhan''s hands. This time, he can''t fail again. "South Vietnam won''t find out so quickly. Don''t do anything these days."


    Luo Cheng doesn''t understand Lu Lingzhi''s meaning, but he knows that Lu Lingzhi''s saying is certainly reasonable.


    "Don''t send anyone to stare at the palace." Lu Lingzhi ordered in a low voice that he would wait for the news of the man. Only when the man cooperated with him could he Keep using his pieces.


    "Yes." Luo Cheng responded.


    Lu Ling''s eye color light ground looked out, thought that Ye Zhen now and he are very close, his chest seems empty, now even if he stood in front of her, she did not know who he was.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mo Rong Yi entered the palace, he met ye Chunnan outside the Qianqing palace.


    "General ye, are you going to leave the palace?" Mo Rong Yi shows a smile, looks a bit reluctant.


    "Little prince." Ye Chunnan bowed and saluted. He was a little puzzled that the little prince''s smile used to be very bright and warm. Today, he seems not very happy, "what''s the matter with you? A sullen look. "


    Mo Rong Yi sighed. It was a long story. He couldn''t even say what he wanted to say.


    "Why did you come?" Mo Rong Zhan just came out of the main hall and saw Mo Rong Yi here. With a slight pick on her eyebrows, "has Princess Yi gone back?"


    "Back." Mo Rong Yi said in a dull voice that he handed the book to Mo Rong Zhan, "brother Huang, this is the business situation of Nanyue in the past two years."


    Fu Gonggong came forward to take the past, Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at his brother, "what do you look like like like this? You have no future at all."


    Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "a Ning still refuses to forgive me, I have no way, I don''t want to leave with her."


    "How long have you been entangled in this matter?" Ye Chunnan laughingly looked at him, "come on, I''ll teach you a few words."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi was pulled aside by Ye Chunnan to speak. How could he feel a little bit untrustworthy.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them and said to ye Chunnan, "I will go to the prince''s office first."


    Ye Chunnan smiles and says, "little prince, the princess ignores you. Are you afraid to approach her? It''s no good. Women say don''t come here. They certainly don''t think so. You can do what you should. Men, sometimes it''s good to be a rascal


    "Is this general Ye''s experience?" Mo Rong Yi asked in surprise.


    "I..." Ye Chunnan gently coughed, "I don''t need it. This is to teach you. Well, I have to go to the prince''s office. Think about it yourself."


    Mo Rongyi was lost in thought.


    In the evening, he went back to the palace and was still thinking about the advantages of the scoundrel. How could he feel that he would be slapped by Zhao Ning, and then he didn''t want to see him? After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that the worst situation had already been like this, so it was better to fight.


    "Why did you come in?" Ready to go to bed, Zhao Ning saw Mo Rong Yi suddenly come in, she glared at him angrily.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at her with burning eyes, "this is Shangfang, I naturally come to Sleeping. "


    Finish saying, he also regardless of Zhao Ning''s anger, directly lie to her side, "you are my princess, this is my palace, I want to go to sleep where I want to go."


    Zhao Ning glared round eyes, do not understand how he turned into a person.


    "Get up Zhao Ning didn''t like to shout.


    "No way." Mo Rong Yi hugged her and pressed her under her, "we haven''t left yet. You are my princess..."


    Zhao Ning couldn''t smell the wine on him, but he still doubted, "are you drunk?"


    "To you, never drunk." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, and then, regardless of her resistance, forced to kiss her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    The state of Qi, the capital city and the imperial palace.


    Despite Cheng Zheng''s obstruction, Zhao Rao has to go back to the palace to find Princess de. when she comes to the palace, she knows that Zhao Yong is here.


    Princess De is kneeling in front of Zhao Yong. Her beautiful and gentle face looks pale and her eyes are calm. She seems to have expected the scene of today. However, Zhao LAN and her second prince are worried.


    "Rao''er, what are you doing here?" Zhao Yong hasn''t started asking questions. Seeing Zhao Rao break in, he looks at Cheng Zheng behind him with displeasure.


    Cheng Zheng just didn''t see the displeasure in Zhao Yong''s eyes. After a salute, he stood beside him in silence.


    Zhao Rao''s eyes turn from Zhao Yong to the virtuous concubine kneeling on the ground. She asks word by word, "you poisoned my mother, don''t you?"


    "You have no proof, don''t injustice my mother and concubine!" When the second prince saw Zhao Rao appear, he was already in a great hurry. He even suspected that she had set up a bureau to frame up her mother''s concubine.


    "Father and emperor, mother and concubine have always been kind and gentle, and will never do anything harmful to nature. Please ask the father and the emperor to make decisions for the mother and concubine." Zhao Lan''s face turned pale. She didn''t know how much evidence her father had. She only knew that her mother''s concubine could not be convicted.


    Zhao Rao doesn''t pay attention to the second prince. She just looks at Princess de with sharp and cold eyes.


    "Rao''er, stand aside and you two will get up." Zhao Yong spoke in a low voice. Today he just wanted to interrogate Princess de alone, but he didn''t expect that the second prince would know the news. It seems that his harem is being watched.


    Zhao LAN and the second prince looked at each other. They were nervous, but they were afraid of Zhao Yong since they were young. They never dared to resist him. When they heard that, they had to stand up and stand opposite Zhao Rao.


    The second prince stares at Zhao Rao coldly, and swears secretly that when he ascends the throne in the future, the first one to kill is the eldest princess to give this breath for his mother''s concubine.


    Cheng Zheng lightly looked at them, and finally just worried to see Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Yong is sitting in the chair. Did he want to deal with Princess de and let her die last night? It was too easy and too cheap for her. Later, he realized that what he was worried about was not what would happen to Princess Defei, but how to do it, which was the best compensation for Zhao Rao.


    "Princess De, the first queen is not bad to you. You know it well. Tell me, why do you want to do this?" Zhao Yong asked in a low voice.


    Although Cheng Ying is coquettish and arrogant, she never disdains to deal with other women in the palace with small hands. She has her pride. Even if she hates him and dotes on Princess De, she is more angry that she betrays her. At most, she just doesn''t care about her and has not done anything. He is very clear about this.


    Because Cheng Ying is such a temperament, he has never moved to abandon her idea.


    "My father..." The second emperor and the son are in a hurry. The meaning of the father''s words is clearly that the mother''s concubine poisoned the former queen, and the former empress has died for so many years. How can we know that it was the mother''s concubine who killed her? It is Zhao Rao who played a trick behind her.


    Zhao Yong gave the second prince a sharp, cold look, and immediately silenced him from speaking.


    "Emperor, my concubine did not kill the first queen." The princess lowered her head and whispered. In fact, she knew very well that it would be useless for her to argue any more. If there was no evidence, the emperor would not appear here to question her, and beauty Wang would not be found out as a Huibin. She looked up at Zhao Yong, but saw that his eyes were cold as water. It seemed that she was waiting for her to continue talking. For a moment, the imperial concubine understood that the emperor knew one Cut it.


    "I don''t do harm to the empress''s heart She died, and my concubine was very sad Princess de buried her head on the ground, "my concubine is just Just want to protect themselves, want to protect their children. "


    Zhao Rao looked at her coldly and heard her finally let go of her mouth. I don''t know why. Now, even if the truth comes out, how about it? Will the queen mother know?


    "Mother''s wife!" The second prince and Zhao LAN spoke at the same time. They didn''t expect that Princess de admitted it so quickly.


    "The first queen never hurt you." Zhao Yong said coldly, "what do you want to protect yourself from? Did you say you didn''t hurt her when you drugged her


    Princess de said, "if she gave birth to a prince, she would certainly not tolerate the children of my concubines. I dare not gamble. The first queen did not harm my concubine, but many people wanted to help her get rid of her concubines. The second prince was poisoned when he was a child. You know, the emperor, even if it was not from the first queen''s hand, she was also aware of it. She did not stop those people from harming her children."


    "My mother once regarded you as a sister''s confidant. You betrayed her as if you had stabbed her in the heart. You still expect my mother to protect you and your children. When other people hurt your children, what you resent is my mother?" Zhao Rao was so angry that her chest heaved violently. If she was the empress dowager, she would have killed Princess de at all costs. Would she have given birth to a child? Her mother is sometimes strong, but the heart is kind, otherwise will let Princess de give birth to two children?


    Zhao Rao''s words are questioning the princess de. in fact, he is not hating Zhao Yong, but Zhao Yong just droops her eyes.


    Princess de gently shook her head, "I know I''m sorry for the first queen, the eldest princess. I didn''t think I would kill the first queen."At that time, she was like a magic barrier. Seeing that the emperor was getting better and better towards the queen, she seemed to have lost the momentum of tit for tat. She knew very well that if the queen gave birth to the prince, her mother and son would not have a good life. She just wanted the queen to have an abortion, and she didn''t want to kill her.


    "You are very clear about my mother''s physical condition at that time. She was depressed in her heart, and her body was weak and could not be stimulated at all. You drugged her and said that she didn''t intend to kill her?" Zhao Rao asked sternly.


    "If the first empress was not too strong and forced too much, my mother would not have come up with such a self-protection method." The second prince argued for Princess De.


    Zhao Yong looked at everyone lightly, "shut up!"


    The imperial concubine kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yong, "the emperor, my concubine knows that I deserve to die. I beg the emperor to give me the sin. I only ask the emperor to treat the third princess and the second prince more leniently. They don''t know anything. What my concubine did has nothing to do with them."


    "What about the other concubines?" Zhao Yong didn''t have any pity and tenderness in his eyes. It was unintentional to kill the former queen. Did she harm others unintentionally?


    Princess De''s face turned white, and she remembered that Wang Meiren had been found out. What she had done at that time could not be concealed from Zhao Yong.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Zhao Yong asked.


    "I..." "I just don''t want anyone to argue with my concubine..."


    She wanted Zhao Yong to spoil her only, and wanted only the second prince in the palace. She didn''t know when her heart became so big. The emperor had only spoiled her, although only to suppress the queen, she was infatuated with the happiness of being spoiled alone.


    At that time, she was frantically trying to grasp the feeling of happiness, so she did a lot of things that she felt terrible now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    She knows that she can''t hide it. Even if she wants to explain, she can''t find the reason to explain.


    She could only plead guilty and say everything.


    It was she who took the medicine in the Queen''s oil and saponin. The medicine had nothing to do with ordinary people. It could be used on pregnant women. It would have miscarriage. At that time, she just wanted the first queen to have a miscarriage. Who knew that the first queen would bleed a lot because of abortion, and as a result, she couldn''t even save her life.


    Without Cheng Ying, Princess De thinks that she can get more attention from the emperor, but she finds that Zhao Yong seems to have forgotten her and dotes on other women. She is like walking into a magic barrier. She thinks that without other women, Zhao Yong will notice her. Who knows She is only disappointed again and again, and when she wakes up, she has done too many wrong things.


    She didn''t dare to look up to see Zhao Yong. She didn''t dare to think about her future.


    She thought these things could be hidden for a lifetime!


    As long as her son becomes the new king, all her worries and fears will disappear. However, before the second prince ascends the throne, Zhao Yong finds out all the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, all this was done by one of my concubines. The second prince was young at that time, and they didn''t know anything about it. I beg the emperor to punish him and not to implicate the second prince and the third princess. " Princess de said to Zhao Yong.


    Although Zhao Yong had already known the truth, he was confirmed by the princess De''s mouth. His anger still came up and said, "you should die!"


    He is not as good as a child. At that time, even rao''er was aware that there was something wrong with Cheng Ying''s death. He thought that the harem was under his control, and that no one would dare to kill the queen under his eyes. Even though rao''er, who had just lost her mother, was afraid of solitude, he sent her to the Cheng family


    Over the years, rao''er complained that he hated him for a reason.


    "Father and emperor, although the mother and concubine have done something wrong, what she has done is all for us. I beg the father and the emperor to see that she just loves his son and is eager to spare his mother and concubine''s life." Zhao LAN Putong knelt down and begged Zhao Yong with tears.


    The second prince knelt down and said, "please be kind to my father and forgive my mother."


    Zhao LAN and the second prince knew that it was impossible to argue that the princess was innocent. They could only ask Zhao Yong to leave her life, so that they could have a chance to save her in the future.


    Watching the two children kowtow all the time, Zhao Yong sighed in his heart. If he killed the imperial concubine, he was afraid that the two children would also have resentment against him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yong, who had a lot of military exploits, was also a Ming monarch in the state of Qi, but his children would eventually blame him and hate him.


    "I will not kill you..." Zhao Yong looked at Princess de with low eyes. Sometimes death is a kind of relief.


    Zhao Rao suddenly looked at Zhao Yong. She stared at him in an incredible way, and asked sharply with a choking voice, "you give her a chance to admit her mistake. Who gives my mother a chance to live? What did my mother do wrong to be killed? "


    "Zhao Rao, what do you want?" Zhao Lan''s heart of joy has not yet surged up, heard Zhao Rao speak, she was surprised to shout out.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it." Zhao Rao looked at Princess de with low eyes. Over the years, she had hoped for the truth for thousands of times. Now she already knew that it was torturing her to keep her concubine. However, she would not forget that this woman also had a son, "you go to see my mother. If she forgives you, you can come back."


    "Rao''er..." Zhao Yong frowned, "I will punish her and give you an account of her mother."


    "My mother doesn''t need you to do anything for her." Zhao Rao did not look at Zhao Yong, "for my mother later said, the last thing you want is that you do anything for her again."


    Princess de doesn''t want to die. She still wants to be queen mother. Looking at Zhao Rao''s murderous eyes, her face changes, "princess, what do you want to do?"


    "I said that the one you''re sorry for is the queen mother. It''s meaningless for others to let you go. Only when my mother forgives you can you live." Zhao Rao squatted in front of Princess De, with a smile on her bright face, but it seemed to make people cold to the bottom of her heart. "So, you go to ask my mother, she will forgive you, and I will let you go."


    "You..." Princess de Fei stares round eyes in horror, and her words have not finished.


    Zhao Rao''s hands do not know when to hold a gold hairpin, straight into the princess''s neck, blood spurted out, her dress and hands were instantly dyed red.


    "Mother and concubine..." Zhao LAN let out a shrill scream.


    The second prince''s eyes were red, and he reached for Zhao Rao.


    Cheng Zheng kicked him away and held Zhao Rao tightly in his arms, buried her head in his chest, and comforted him in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, rao''er."


    Zhao Lanpu is on Princess De''s body, and her hands want to hold down the wound, but the blood keeps pouring out. She wants to speak, but she can''t say a word.


    She didn''t want to die so soon


    "Imperial doctor, please come to the imperial doctor!" The second prince cried out like crazy.


    Zhao Yong is still sitting in his original position. His eyes fall on Zhao Rao. She is quietly curled up in Cheng Zheng''s arms, and her shoulders are shaking gently. But because of Cheng Zheng, she seems to have support.He has killed countless people in his life. He has seen all kinds of bloody scenes, but he has not been shocked by the scene of his daughter''s killing.


    How much hatred is hidden in rao''er''s heart


    Has she been able to bear it all these years?


    "The emperor, the minister takes the eldest princess to retreat first." Cheng Zheng whispered to Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong took a look at her daughter. After killing Princess De, she did not speak again, "take her down."


    Zhao Rao puts her head on Cheng Zheng''s shoulder, and the hatred that has supported her for so many years has finally been rewarded. Her heart is suddenly released. Now she doesn''t want to say anything. She just congratulates Cheng Zheng at her side, which will not make her more helpless.


    "Zhao Rao!" The second prince looked at them with hatred and swore in his heart that he would never let them go.


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..." Zhao LAN doesn''t care about other things now. She just wants to save Princess De.


    The imperial doctor came quickly. Seeing a gold hairpin in her neck and her body falling into the blood, he was shocked. He rushed to check his pulse and shook his head heavily. "Emperor, the princess has no breath."


    "No No Imperial doctor, my mother''s concubine will not die, you save her, quickly save her. " Zhao LAN screamed.


    The Jinchai directly broke the artery on her neck. It was impossible for Princess De to be saved. Zhao Yong glanced at her faintly, "your mother''s concubine deserves what she deserves. I think for your sake, her criminal evidence will not be issued."


    Zhao LAN cried out in her arms.


    The second prince knelt down and said, "thank you, father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Zhao Yong didn''t look at it any more and raised his feet to leave.


    "Father emperor!" Zhao Lan was not reconciled to call him, "Zhao Rao, she killed my mother in front of you, didn''t she Is that all it is? "


    For so many years, even if her mother''s concubine was sorry for the first empress, but Zhao Rao bullied her for so many years. When did she fight back? She has been poisoned for a few years, and Zhao Rao can still be her eldest princess.


    Zhao Yong looked at Zhao LAN with low eyes, "what do you want?"


    "Even if the mother and imperial concubine do something wrong, the father and the emperor have already been convicted. Why should Zhao Rao kill her?" Zhao lanqiang endure her grief. Others can blame her, but she can''t. the mother Princess does so many things for them. If she can''t get justice for her mother''s death, she will die in her eyes.


    "I haven''t convicted her yet." Zhao Yong said coldly, "what your mother did, I let her die a hundred times is not enough. Do you know what crime it is to poison my offspring?"


    Zhao Lan''s face turned white. She thought her father and his wife had at least a little affection for her


    "Lan''er, why do you think rao''er killed your mother''s concubine?" Zhao Yong asked in a low voice.


    "My father always favors the eldest princess..." Zhao LAN bowed his head and could not help but feel aggrieved and angry.


    Zhao Yong lifted his eyes lightly, "how is it? Compared with my bias, rao''er would rather her mother is still around now. "


    "My father..." Zhao LAN is not willing to.


    "That''s enough. The father and the emperor have already made love to his mother and concubine. Don''t talk about it any more." The second prince drank Zhao LAN.


    Zhao Yong took a look at them, "you all go back, let the house of internal affairs report Princess De to die suddenly."


    What happened here, now for Zhao Rao, there is no relationship at all. She was held by Cheng Zheng and went to her palace.


    Zhao Rao''s hands are still shaking. For so many years, she wants to survive in the palace, not only relying on other people''s protection, but she has not killed people herself. Today, she killed Princess de herself. Now her hands are still shaking. She doesn''t feel afraid, but she just can''t calm down.


    "Princess De is a death penalty. The emperor won''t blame you." Cheng Zheng realizes that the girl in his arms is still afraid. He sighs bitterly that she is a little girl. Her momentum of killing Princess de has long been gone. Now it seems that she has become When I lost my first queen.


    "I don''t want to stay in the palace." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    Cheng Zheng Zheng for a moment, low eyes looking at her, "then follow me out of the palace."


    She doesn''t want to stay in the palace. Princess de has died and her mother''s great revenge has been avenged. She has no reason to stay here. There are memories that make her depressed. If she can, she would rather never come back here again.


    "Regret it?" On the carriage, Cheng Zheng still did not let her go, but let Zhao Rao sit in his arms, low eyes looking at her still pale face, he has never seen her like this.


    Zhao Rao whispered, "no regrets."


    If she doesn''t do it, the father and the emperor will leave the life of Princess Defei because of the second prince. In the future, if the first Prince ascends the throne, it will be fine. If the second prince ascends the throne, she will watch the princess become the Empress Dowager. She can do nothing.


    It''s better to kill her with her own hands! No matter what happens later, she will not regret not killing her today.


    Cheng Zheng rubbed her head, "if you don''t kill her, I won''t let her live."


    Zhao Rao buried her face in his arms, "my mother''s back..."


    She had just opened her mouth and her voice was choking.


    What did the empress mother do wrong? Fortunately, her father''s heart is not only heartless, but also in her father''s heart.


    Even at this time, the father and the emperor are still thinking about his country and country. If he doesn''t kill the imperial concubine, he thinks about the second prince. No matter when, he will not think about her mood.


    After mother, I finally avenged you.


    Zhao Rao let out a sob, and finally couldn''t help crying in Cheng Zheng''s arms.


    Her tears had been tolerated for too long.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng caresses her back and makes her cry thoroughly in his arms.


    Zhao Rao cried for a long time and went back to Cheng''s home. She was still sobbing in Cheng Zheng''s arms. Her big eyes were swollen to the point where only one line was left.


    Cheng''s servants see Cheng Zheng holding a girl out of the car, the faces of the people are different.


    The woman in the Lord''s arms How do you look like a big princess.


    Although the eldest princess is the nephew of the Marquis, is it too intimate?


    Cheng Zheng turned a blind eye to the eyes of these servants and went straight to his yard with Zhao Rao in his arms.


    "Hibiscus, go and fetch water." Cheng Zheng will find the house, put her on the bed, told his maid to fetch water, come in to wash her face.


    "Yes, Lord." Furong is Cheng Zheng''s maid. She has known Cheng Zheng''s different thoughts on the princess. At first, she was shocked. However, it is not surprising that the Marquis has always been unruly and would like his niece. After all, the eldest princess has no blood relationship with him.Zhao Rao cried for a long time, finally slowly calmed down her mood. She looked at Cheng Zheng with swollen walnut eyes and asked hoarsely, "what is this place?"


    "So soon I don''t remember?" Cheng Zheng asked with a smile, took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face, "look, you cry my clothes like this, so can cry."


    "That''s how I am." Zhao Rao called, and finally remembered where it was, "how did you bring me here?"


    Cheng Zheng saw that after she cried, she did not have the previous indifference and thorns. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a heartbreaking little girl. "You said you didn''t want to stay in the palace, so I brought you back."


    "That should take me to the guest room, too." Zhao Rao exclaimed, and he was not afraid to be discussed by others.


    "Just here." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.


    Furong will be hot water into the water, she looked at Zhao Rao, drooping eyes back down.


    Cheng Zheng wrung a handkerchief to wipe her face. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had a good sleep here. I woke up and everything passed."


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng thin lips hook up, he would like her to say, "you like to live here as long as you like."


    Zhao Rao held his hand and finally was able to sleep peacefully, "you are here, don''t go."


    Cheng Zheng heart a soft sour, he bowed his head in her cheek kiss, "I don''t go, always accompany you."


    She closed her eyes and soon fell into black sweet dreamland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Jinguo, Kyoto City.


    After coming back for a few days, Ye Zhen gradually re adapted to the life of being a queen. This time, there was a big difference, that is, the concubines in the palace did not seem to take the initiative to greet them. Those concubines seemed to disappear automatically, and they all hid in their respective palaces and did not come out.


    Ye Zhen has just sent Hu Yueer out of the palace, and has not thought how to arrange other concubines of KM, which is a headache.


    However, this should not be done in a hurry, lest those ministers think that as soon as she returns to the kingdom of Jin, other women will not be allowed to stay in the palace, and then there may be some kind of name calling.


    "Ah Zhan, I want to go to the hospital today." Ye Zhen and other Mo Rong Zhan went to the Qianqing palace to find him.


    "Why did you suddenly think of a palace?" Mo Rong Zhan was originally discussing things with Xu old people. He knew that Ye Zhen came to see him, and let everyone have a rest first.


    Ye Zhen said, "for a long time did not go to see the medical workshop, Mingxi and Mingyu want to go to their uncle''s house to play, then take them out of the palace for a visit."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "feel stuffy in the palace?"


    "Mingyu is bored." Ye Zhen laughed, "and ah, is not the new year fast? Now it''s very busy outside. The two children don''t know what Kyoto is like, so I''ll take them out for a walk. "


    "I want to go, too." Mo Rong Zhan said in a stuffy voice that because he had been away for so long in recent years, memorials sent from all over the country have piled up into a mountain. He wants to deal with it before the seal is sealed. He must have no rest these days.


    Ye Zhen hugged his arm, "next time you take them out, I send them to Ye''s house today, and then go to the medical workshop to have a look and come back."


    "Be careful." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to her.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, with his consent, she went out of the palace of Qianqing with two children out of the palace.


    Ming Xi also brought Yan Xiaoliu with him.


    "Niang, when will Taifu come?" Sitting in the carriage, although Ming Xi was full of curiosity about the outside, he was more curious about when he could see huangfuchen.


    He preferred Taifu to teach him.


    "When Tai Fu receives the letter, he should come soon." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like today''s gentlemen? "


    Mingxi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just different from Taifu''s way. I prefer Taifu."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile. Mo Rong Zhan hopes that huangfuchen will come to the kingdom of Jin for a reason. Although he has not said it clearly, she knows that this is to make Mingxi the crown prince soon.


    Compared with Mingyu, murongzhan has higher expectations for Mingxi.


    "By the way, mother, my father said that he would not teach me to practice every day." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "why?"


    "My father said that he would let my uncle teach us later." Mingxi said that he felt that both his father and his uncle could practice Kung Fu.


    Ye Chunnan seems to have mentioned it, but she has forgotten it.


    The carriage soon arrived at Ye''s house. Ye Chunnan had already got the news and was waiting for his two children outside the door with ye Mucheng in his arms.


    "Uncle, cousin." As soon as Mingyu got out of the car, she would go over and hold her little cousin. No one could accompany her to play with her in the palace. Although there were Mingxi and yanxiaoliu, they were either reading or practicing. They were not what she liked to do. She thought her little cousin was more fun and she wanted to be a good sister.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile to ye Chunnan, "brother, the three children will be handed over to you. I will go to a medical workshop."


    "Go ahead. I have nothing to do today." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    With ye Chunnan''s words, Ye Zhen will be more at ease to the medical Fang.


    There is a distance between the medical workshop and ye''s family, and it will take at least half an hour to arrive. Ye Zhen only takes Hongling and Hongying to the outskirts of the city.


    At the beginning, she gave the medical workshop to Hou Peidong. After all, after all, she was able to set up the hospital after all her efforts. When she went to the Atlantic Ocean, she was still worried about whether the hospital would be affected.


    The carriage pulley forward, Ye Zhen through the window of the Pearl curtain to see the street outside, Kyoto City or no change, the street is still lined with shops, pedestrians, everything is as lively as that year.


    I don''t know how long, the carriage has entered the relatively quiet street, Ye Zhen looked out again, the medical workshop has arrived.


    "Madame." Hou Peidong with Jianjia personally waiting for Ye Zhen outside, see the carriage appear, he has met up.


    Ye Zhen came down from the carriage, raised her eyes and looked at the medical square, which was quite different from what she had seen before. Now, I believe that there are more and more people in the medical workshop. You can see the people coming and going outside the shop.


    "Hou Shizi, long time no see." Ye Zhen looked at Hou Peidong with a smile, "these years the medical workshop has you more, hard you."


    "That''s too much to say." Hou Peidong said with a smile that when he was not in charge of the medical workshop before, he was just a learned son in the eyes of others. Now who dares to think that he is useless?


    His heart is grateful to the queen, she gave him a chance to show his ambition."If it wasn''t for you, the medical workshop might not have been able to open for the past few years without this palace." Ye Zhen said.


    Hou Pei said, "it''s not because of Wei Chen. I just follow my mother''s previous instructions. When my mother is away, some people really want to get rid of the medical workshop. However, the emperor not only keeps the medical workshop, but also orders all over the country to set up medical workshops. I have been running in different places in the past two years. Now there are medical workshops in many places."


    Ye Zhen heart surprised, Mo Rong Zhan never told her this matter.


    "Niang, you see, this is the account book of the medical workshop in recent years, as well as the situation of medical workshops in various places." Jianjia came in with several pamphlets in his hand.


    "Hongling, take it first." Ye Zhen said that she took a look at Jianjia. At the beginning, Jianjia was sent to her side by Mo Rong Zhan in the army. Over the years, Jianjia''s identity as the daughter of a criminal minister has already made up for her. Today she comes to the medical workshop, there is another thing that will be done for Jianjia.


    Hou Peidong simply told Ye Zhen about the situation of the medical workshop. "Niang, it''s probably like this. What''s most in need now is nothing else, but the doctors and medical women of the medical Workshop..."


    "Medical women can be selected from the medical school, and the doctors..." Ye Zhen pondered, the position of the doctor is not high, some people are not willing to learn medicine, plus many doctors are not very accept the medical workshop, "this palace will think of a way."


    Also think about how to encourage those doctors to work in the hospital.


    Just as he was saying, there was a boy outside looking for Hou Peidong.


    "Hou Shizi, you go to work first." Ye Zhen said to Hou Peidong.


    "Niang, that minister goes down first." Hou Peidong paid a salute.


    Ye Zhen in his retreat, just look to Jianjia, "Jianjia, Jin general want you to go to Qingzhou, do you want to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Jianjia was originally Jin Lou''s deputy general. When Mo Rong Zhan sent Jianjia to Ye Zhen, Jin Lou was not happy. A year ago, Jin Lou went back to Beijing to report his work and went to the medical workshop to look for Jianjia. They were still entangled for a period of time. Jianjia refused to leave Jin Lou because of the relationship between the medical workshop. Ye Zhengang did not go back to Beijing for a long time. Jin Lou had asked ye Chunnan to plead for love. He wanted to marry Jianjia.


    "Madame, I don''t want to." Jianjia said lightly.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "why?"


    Is Jianjia not interested in Jin Lou?


    Jianjia is silent. What does Jin Lou mean by her going to Qingzhou? In what capacity does she go? When he came to Kyoto, he forced her to be with him and turned her into his man. But what was her identity? She was just a daughter of a guilty minister. She had no family except the empress. With Jin Lou''s background, he couldn''t marry her. In this case, why did she feel aggrieved?


    See Jianjia look wrong, Ye Zhen looked at Hongling.


    Hongling retreated.


    Ye Zhen asked Jianjia in a low voice, "Jianjia, this palace has never treated you as a maid, put your heart in the medical workshop, you should know."


    "I know." Jianjia whispered, "my mother didn''t treat her as a maid, otherwise she would not be allowed to become a female official in the medical workshop. Even though the rank was very small, it was different for her.


    "Why is that?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Niang, general Jin has a noble status. I can''t climb up to it." Jianjia whispered.


    "General Jin sent someone to tell this palace that he would marry you." Ye Zhen said, she doesn''t think Jianjia''s identity is low, what''s more, as long as Jin Lou is sincere to her, what''s the relationship between different identities?


    Jianjia raised his head in shock, what? "He Doesn''t he have a fiancee? "


    "If she had a fiancee, would she dare to ask me to marry you?" Ye Zhen asks a way, do not believe Jin Lou has fiancee still dare to let Ye Chun Nan say medium.


    "But..." I heard he had a fiancee that time.


    "Since general Jin has asked for help in this palace, his heart is hard to prove that he is sincere to you. If he wrongs you, the palace will not let him go! Unless you don''t mean to him, the palace refuses for you. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Jianjia''s heart is urgent, "Niang, I didn''t..."


    "Nothing?" Ye Zhen laughingly looked at her.


    "Empress..." Jianjia lowered her head shyly. She liked Jin Lou many years ago, but she never dared to dream about her identity. She followed her mother to Kyoto City. She had decided to forget what he had forgotten. Who knows he will come back to Kyoto and say she will take her back.


    She didn''t regret that she became his man. Anyway, she didn''t want to marry anyone else in her life. However, she overheard Jin Lou''s maid saying that he had a fiancee. She was so angry that she went back to the hospital and refused to see him until he returned to Qingzhou.


    Ye Zhen see Jianjia this appearance, know that she actually wants to marry Jin Lou.


    "Then the palace will promise general Jin for you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    It''s past lunch time to leave the medical workshop.


    "Jiutianlou is still open." Not long after entering the city, Ye Zhen saw a familiar plaque at the intersection of the street, which was her favorite before. She liked to eat the crystal shrimp dumplings here.


    "Niang, you haven''t had lunch yet. You''d better go to jiutianlou." Hongling is the most aware of Ye Zhen''s taste and knows that she definitely wants to eat shrimp dumplings from jiutianlou.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    The carriage stopped at the side of the road, Hongling took the curtain cap to Ye Zhen, and then helped her to get off.


    Because it was past the lunch point, there were not many people in jiutianlou at this time. Hongying asked the shopkeeper to arrange a wing room on the second floor.


    "Sir, it seems to be..." In the wing room on the second floor by the street, a man in a cloak was sitting by the window, and Luo Cheng was the follower behind him.


    Lu Lingzhi looked down at the woman who walked into the nine sky building. Her deep dark eyes flashed through a cold light. Her cold body rose a little warm because she saw this woman. She came back, and he finally saw her.


    "It''s like Lu Yaoyao." Seeing that Lu Ling didn''t say a word, Luo Cheng reminded him in a low voice.


    "Well." Lu Lingzhi nodded faintly. He knew it was her. Even though she was wearing a curtain hat, he still recognized it at a glance.


    Luo Cheng felt Lu Lingzhi''s silence and sadness. His feelings were really hard. The master who was once in high spirits could only humbly call himself a slave in front of others. If he had not fallen in love with Lu Yaoyao, all this would not have happened.


    "Lu Yaoyao is out of the palace. Do you want to..." Luo Cheng thinks that if she can be killed directly, perhaps Lu Lingzhi will not be so nostalgic.


    "You can''t kill her. Don''t ruin it." Lu Lingzhi''s voice is colder. Lu Yaoyao can''t carry only two maids around him. As long as their people get close to Lu Yaoyao, they will surely be found out. By then, his work has not been finished and has been killed by Mo rongzhan.


    Is there anyone else around Cheng dark to see?


    The maid beside her"Go and find the maid!" Lu Lingzhi said in a deep voice, "it should be called Hongling. "


    He had seen Ye Zhen''s side before. He was the maid that Ye Zhen had brought with her since she was a child. At the beginning, the whole palace of Lord Qin was burned. The maid could survive. If she had not guessed wrong, she should know Lu Yaoyao''s real identity very well.


    If you want to let Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s identity public, this maid is the only breakthrough.


    Here, the conversation between the master and the servant becomes more and more low. On the other side, Ye Zhen has already eaten the crystal shrimp dumplings that he liked very much since childhood.


    "Hongling, I want you out of the palace." Ye Zhen suddenly whispered to Hongling.


    Hongling and Hongying, who are eating, are stunned.


    Ye Zhen looked back at her and said with a smile, "Jianjia will go to Qingzhou soon. Originally, I wanted you to become the female official of the medical workshop with her. After she left, only you went to the medical workshop, I could rest assured."


    Hongling stood up and said, "but my mother''s side..."


    "I have Daimei and Xiaoran beside me. Green bud and red bud can also be used. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "after Hongying married Shen Yi, she also went to the medical workshop."


    "Madame, I want to stay with you." Hongling has seen Ye Zhen lonely because of her love for her ink face. Although the emperor regards her as a treasure, not everyone in the world can have the luck of her mother. She doesn''t want to marry at all. She prefers to stay in the palace. When the little prince or princess grows up in the future, it is good for her to serve them as an aunt.


    But the mother didn''t seem to think so.


    "No, you have been with me for many years. Now I need you to help me out of the palace." Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Hongling thinks in her heart, but she hopes Hongling can contact more people and then decide her own life.


    Hongling thought silently for a long time, "maids and maids listen to the empress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Ye Zhen hasn''t returned to Ye''s home to pick up the two children. He hears that a bear child follows his uncle out to play. As a result, he fights with others.


    "Did Ming Xi fight with others?" Ye Zhen listens to the shadow Wei to pass on a message, show eyebrow a pick, still think oneself hear wrong, she knows his son most, Ming Xi is not that kind of impulsive person, he should disdain to fight


    "The shadow guards of your highness came back. General ye took his highness and princess to Baihua garden. They met several young masters of aristocratic families in Baihua garden. They wanted to drive away their highness and joined hands to fight Yan Xiaoliu. In order to protect Yan Xiaoliu, his highness argued with them. The young masters of aristocratic families asked the palace to compete with them and bet with his highness. Those who lost in the contest must leave." Yan Han said in a low voice.


    If general ye had not taken the princess to the other side, the young masters of these aristocratic families would not have been so presumptuous.


    "And then?" Ye Zhen jokingly asked, she can guess what happened, the master of the aristocratic family, which is not spoiled to grow up, Mingxi and yanxiaoliu are the fresh faces of Kyoto, it is not strange to meet one or two people who like to cheat. However, with the temperament of Mingxi, we should disdain to argue with those people. If we can fight, we should make Mingxi angry.


    Yan Han said, "Yan Xiaoliu beat several young masters of aristocratic families."


    Ye Zhen kneaded the meat eyebrow heart, "to the hundred flowers garden."


    The shadow guard came back to spread the word that it had happened before. Ye Chunnan took several children to Baihua garden. Mingyu wanted to see plum blossom. Mingxi and Yan Xiaoliu wanted to go to the nearby hunting ground to ride horses. When they got there, they knew that someone was already there. However, the hunting ground of Baihua garden was not small. It didn''t matter whether they played with each other. Only one of them was the favorite of the five princes Son, when he saw Ming Xi, they didn''t even call for help. They didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he deliberately made trouble.


    Yan Xiaoliu regards Mingxi as the person to be protected. How can he allow someone to be unreasonable to Mingxi? Naturally, he wants to protect Mingxi. After a few words from both sides, Mingxi deliberately asks Xue Lin next to him not to interfere. No one knows his real identity.


    "Dare you hurt me? You want to die The son of the fifth Prince''s family was beaten by Yan Xiaoliu. He got up from the ground with difficulty, pointed to Yan Xiaoliu and cried out, "wait, I''ll go back and tell my father that he won''t let you go."


    "You did it first." Mingxi spoke faintly. He was the youngest here, but his momentum was the most powerful. He stood beside Yan Xiaoliu like a little adult. He would not admit that he was deliberately not letting people know his identity. It was also good for Yan Xiaoliu to practice.


    "This is the royal hunting ground. How dare you break into it." Cried another boy, who looked like he was seven or eight years old.


    Mingxi looked at them and said, "why can''t we come?"


    "You are not qualified!" Mo Lian Bang called, he waved away to help his boy, and looked at Mingxi fiercely, "no matter who you are, I am the son of five princes. Here I am the master. You come here to kowtow to me and admit my mistake. I will let you go if you have a lot of money."


    "Five princes?" Mingxi puzzled to look at the side of Xue Lin, "is the king''s official very big?"


    Xue Lin coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the prince is not as big as the emperor. This is mo Lian Bang, the eldest son of five princes."


    "Oh." Mingxi nodded, "their martial arts are too weak, Xiaoliu, let''s go to find Mingyu."


    "Stop!" Mo Lian Bang yelled, "catch them."


    Mingxi, who had planned to turn around and leave, stopped again, "do you want to catch us? Why? "


    "If you dare to beat me, I want revenge!" Mo Lian Bang called.


    Mingxi said, "just now you want to bet, who loses who leaves the hunting ground. If you lose, you should not be here."


    Mo Lian Bang saw that there were only two attendants around them. He felt that he was not an opponent at all. He brought more than a dozen boys out. Could he still beat two people?


    "Get rid of them!" Mo Lian Bang called.


    "Who drives people in the royal hunting grounds?" Ye Chunnan walks over with Mingyu in his arms. He glances at Mo Lian Bang and then looks at Mingxi. Yan Xiaoliu stands in front of Mingxi. His posture seems to be protecting Mingxi.


    "General Ye." Xue Lin made a courtesy and saw ye Chunnan appear. These young masters of the aristocratic family should not dare to be presumptuous again.


    Brother Nanxi, I want to ride in the arms of Ye Chunming


    "Uncle." Ming Xi gave ye Chunnan an arch.


    "Who are you boys? You may as well report your name." Ye Chunnan looks at Mo Lian Bang, and sees that his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the fifth prince. The young masters of the aristocratic families behind him once again surround him and quickly guess his identity.


    Mo Lian Bang doesn''t know who ye Chunnan is, but the people behind him recognize it.


    "Who are you?" Mo Lian Bang raised his waist and asked.


    "He''s general ye, ye Chunnan." Someone whispered behind him.


    Mo Lian Bang didn''t think of general ye for a moment. When he was about to reprimand him, he suddenly remembered who ye Chunnan was. His face suddenly turned white, "you You are... ""General ye, we We don''t want to drive people out. We just came here first and don''t want to be disturbed. " Standing behind Mo Lian Bang, a young man whispered.


    "They''re driving you?" Ye Chunnan low eyes looking at the Ming Xi asked.


    Mingxi looked at them faintly, "they said they would bet, if they lost, they would leave. Xiaoliu won them."


    One on five! There is no pressure on Yan Xiaoliu to win.


    Mo Lian Bang looks at Yan Xiaoliu in disbelief and notes his appearance secretly. The stinky boy dares to beat him. When there is a chance in the future, he will not let him go.


    "Well." Ye Chunnan nodded with a smile, "come on, my uncle will take you to ride a horse."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    Mo Lian Bang wants to have ye Chunnan beaten up, but he dares not to pay attention to him. No matter how he says, he is also the son of a great prince and the future Prince''s son. However, everyone behind him shrinks his shoulders and dare not speak out. It seems that they are afraid of ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan naturally won''t argue with a few kids. Anyway, Mingxi has completely crushed them. As for their identity Sooner or later, they will know that Mingxi is the only prince of Jin.


    Looking at the Ming Xi and their way to the other side, someone came to the side of Mo Lian Bang, "young master Mo, did you just hear that man called general ye?"


    "It''s like It''s called uncle. "


    "Ye Chunnan''s nephew No, it''s just The Queen''s son? " Now, even speak stuttered up.


    Isn''t that man your royal highness?


    This time, even Mo Lian Bang''s face is blue and white.


    They''re here to get rid of your highness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    When ye Zhen comes to Baihua garden, only ye Chunnan is left in the hunting ground with Mingxi and they are running horses. Mingyu rides a pony and is led by Xue Lin slowly. It seems that he has a good time.


    "Yao Yao, why are you here?" Ye Chunnan saw her and immediately rode over to let others look at Mingxi and Mingyu.


    "I heard that Mingxi was fighting with others here." Ye Zhen looked at the Ming Xi on horseback. It didn''t look like fighting.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "what fight, Yan Xiaoliu beat them all."


    "Whose child is it?" Ye Zhen lightly picks eyebrow, can enter this hunting ground certainly will not be the identity ordinary.


    "I only know that one is the son of the five princes'' family, and the others don''t inquire. It''s just a few children''s mischief." Ye Chunnan said with a smile that he didn''t put it on his body. If those kids knew the identity of Mingxi, would they dare to be arrogant here? They must have rushed to flatter Mingxi, "however, the child of Mingxi is really a bit of an emperor''s demeanor. No matter how many people clamor, he will not change his face. Yan Xiaoliu is also good. He knows to protect Mingxi when he is so young."


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, who was riding with Mingxi. Since Yan Xiaoliu knew his life experience, he didn''t show bitter hatred. Instead, he practiced more diligently. He accompanied Mingxi in class to practice martial arts every day. He didn''t ask much about matters in the world. Mo Rong Zhan seemed to have a good evaluation of him and planned to let him stay with Mingxi in the future.


    "Big brother, what do you think of yanxiaoliu?" Ye Zhen asked ye Chunnan in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chunnan asked, "Yan Xiaoliu''s life experience is complex, and there may be hidden dangers in the future if he stays around. When he recovers his memory, no one knows what he will do."


    Ye Zhen said, "what can you do? It''s natural to take revenge."


    "Now, which sect in the lake dares to provoke the big devil hiding behind? Unless the court comes forward, it can''t be suppressed. " Ye Chunnan shook his head and sighed, "however, Yan Xiaoliu is a martial arts wizard. As long as he continues to maintain it, his future achievements will not be worse than his father''s When I was in China, did my father teach Ming Xi martial arts? "


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "how can it be? How big was Ming Xi at that time..."


    She suddenly remembered that Mo Rong Zhan had also asked this matter, "brother, is there something wrong with Mingxi?"


    "There was a strange internal force in Ming Xi''s body." Ye Chunnan taught Ming Xi for two days. Naturally, he realized the difference between Ming Xi and Mo Rong Zhan. Only when Mo Rong Zhan told him, did he find that the internal force of Mingxi was even deeper than he was.


    Ye Zhen''s face changes, internal force? How could there be internal force in Ming Xi''s body.


    Is it the power of huohuang?


    "Even if he was not his father, he should have met some experts in China. Now, Mingxi doesn''t know how to use his internal power. When he grows up a little, he can call him internal mental skill." Ye Chunnan did not doubt the origin of Ming Xi''s internal force. Like Mo Rong Zhan, they all felt that someone must have helped Ming Xi in China.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she is very clear how the abnormal Ming Xi came, in addition to the cause of fire Huang, she can not think of other reasons.


    "Well Will this internal force hurt Ming Xi? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan laughed, "how can you hurt Ming Xi? This is to protect him."


    Hear this, Ye Zhen just rest assured.


    "By the way, who is the child of the five princes who is just here?" Zhen Ye''s son is not like the king''s side.


    "It should be seven or eight years old." Ye Chunnan said, "what''s the matter?"


    After counting the time, it should be Lu jing''er''s son. "It should be the side concubine. I remember that the fifth Prince loved his side concubine very much. She was a girl of the Lu family


    Ye Chunnan raised eyebrows. "What''s the relationship between the Lu family and you, except for the Lord Lu''s family?"


    "Although it doesn''t matter..." Ye Zhen faintly frowns. She thinks of the second room in Kyoto. When she was still in Chengde villa, she asked Lu zanzhi to help her check Lu Lingzhi. These years have passed, and I don''t know if there is any news.


    She almost forgot about it, and Liu''s family in the state of Qi and Lu Shuanger are now locked up in the cold palace of the Yuan state. I wonder if Liu will tell Lu Lingzhi about her daughter''s disappearance.


    Lu Lingzhi It should still be alive. It''s just not sure how it''s going.


    Before the sun set, Ye Zhen took the children back to the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still in the Qianqing palace and hasn''t come back. Ye Zhen asks Hongying to send a message to the second room of the Lu family. If Lu zanzhi has come back, he will let him come to see her in the palace these two days.


    What happened in the hunting ground today is just like a passing scene for them. They have already forgotten the Ming Xi. However, it does not mean that others can forget it so easily, especially after knowing the identity of Mingxi.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to fight with the prince. How many lives do you have? Don''t you know who it is? Even if you didn''t recognize the prince, did you not recognize the dark guard around him? I''ll kill you. " The most gentle five princes received news before he returned to the palace. Today, his eldest son tried to drive away his royal highness in the hunting ground, and almost beat him."Dad, I didn''t beat the prince, and his bodyguards beat me up!" Mo Lian Bang howled, he did not hit the Ming Xi, that Yan Xiaoliu beat him even worse.


    "Why didn''t you die?" The fifth Prince scolded angrily.


    Lu jing''er, who was on the side, was worried. Her baby son had been beaten. Now she has to be taught a lesson when she comes back. How can she fight again? "Lord, it''s normal that bangge''er hasn''t seen the prince, and it''s normal that he can''t recognize him. If you fight again, you''ll kill him."


    The fifth princess looked at Lu jing''er faintly, "can the royal hunting ground make ordinary people go? Even if it''s not the prince, it''s not like you, a brother from a common family in the royal family, who can drive away people at will. Those who don''t know think you are the prince. "


    Lu jing''er was infuriated by the five princess''s words, and rubbed upward. "Bangge''er must have been instigated. How can we blame him all?"


    "It was you who spoiled him!" The fifth Prince scolded Lu jing''er that he loved the son of a commoner. But the prince who offended him this time, let alone bangge''er, was only a common son. Even if he was a descendant of the royal family, he could not touch the only prince of Jin Kingdom.


    "What''s the use of beating and scolding at home now? The Lord still wants to think about how to ask the emperor for mercy when he takes brother bang into the Palace tomorrow." The five princesses said in a low voice.


    The fifth Prince glared at her, "don''t you go into the palace?"


    "I want to go into the palace, but I want to take my brother-in-law to greet the empress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Mo Rong Zhan wanted to choose a companion for Ming Xi. The matter had been issued clearly. Ye Zhen asked the house of the interior to arrange it. Taking advantage of the blooming plum grove in the garden, he held a plum appreciation meeting in the garden three days later, so that the ladies and their children all went to the garden for a banquet.


    Before that, she chose two big maids for Mingyu.


    Mingyu had two maids close to her. They were selected in the state of Yuan before. They were called Xiang''er and Zaoer. Only two of them could not see Mingyu. Ye Zhen came to her again, and Ningxiang and Hanlu were around her.


    As for the Ming Xi side, Mo Rong Zhan has arranged for him to follow a few eunuchs, do not need Ye Zhen to worry again.


    "The next thing is to be busy." Ye Zhen sighed, "Jianjia and Hongying are both waiting to be married. This palace has sent people to prepare their dowries. When the time comes, people will send Jianjia to Qingzhou, and there will be red tassels..."


    "Niang, I''m not in a hurry."


    "You''re not in a hurry. Shen Yi is dying in a hurry." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry that you can''t help this palace after you get married. This palace wants you to follow Hongling in the medical square then."


    Hong Ying is stunned for a while, go to the medical workshop?


    "That''s very kind of you. There''s a red tassel with your maid." Hongling blinked at Hongying.


    "Let green bud go to the bedroom to serve them these days." Ye Zhen said, she actually also can''t give up the red tassel them, but these maids are loyal to her, if you stay with her, it is doomed to be alone in this life, she is not willing to do so to them.


    Hongling smile should a, go down to tell green bud and red bud two girls.


    Those who can enter the palace to serve are all palace girls. In the future, they must become the confidants of Empress Dowager. This is a bright future. The young maids of Yongshou Palace are envious of green bud and red bud.


    "Sister green bud, you are going to move to a single room today." There are two little maids enviously looking at green bud cleaning up their own things, tone hard to hide sour.


    "It''s just convenient to be on duty. In fact, it''s the same everywhere." Green bud lowers his head to pack up things, and doesn''t pay attention to what the little maid said.


    "How can that be the same? When sister Hongying gets married, you and sister Hongya will be the most respected maids around your mother. Maybe..." The little maiden winked vaguely, "maybe you can fly on the branch and become a phoenix then."


    As soon as her words were finished, a beautiful woman came into the door. She looked at the little maid coldly, "what is flying on a branch and changing into a phoenix?"


    The little maid spat out her tongue and ran out with her head down.


    Green bud says with a smile, "the child talks nonsense, need not take seriously."


    "These little maids are used to the peaceful life in the palace, and they don''t know the sufferings of the world." Hongya hummed and used to pack things for green bud. "Now my mother is willing to let his mother go to the bedroom hall to wait on her, but she doesn''t believe us completely. Green bud, we survived very hard. If it wasn''t for Niang, we might have become the playthings of those old eunuchs. It''s our blessing that we can serve our mother."


    "What are you talking about?" Green bud asked with a smile, she lowered her head, "of course I know we were saved by the Niang, I always appreciate Niang in my heart."


    When the imperial concubine just entered the palace, there was chaos everywhere. She and Hongya were taken in by an old eunuch. The eunuch had been working in the palace for many years and thought that the imperial concubine would be important to him. So he bullied the little maids. Once he wanted to play with them and was seen by the imperial concubine''s maids, they had a chance to survive in the palace.


    Hong Ya said, "you know, don''t think about flying to the branches."


    "How can I think about that." Green bud sighed, the emperor is tall and beautiful, no one in the world, but who in the world can compare with the empress? What''s more, the emperor is so fond of his wife. How can he like other women? She just wants to serve her well. Like Hongling and Hongying, she is satisfied. "Take good care of your mother. No matter whether you leave the palace or stay in the future, you will never be worse."


    "Well." Hongya nods at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth king brought his son to see the emperor and wanted to plead with him. Mo Rong Zhan had heard about the hunting ground because it was all children. He didn''t want to interfere. Although Ming Xi was young, he should have known how to deal with it. He asked him to take his son back. Now he is too busy to go back to Yongshou palace. How can he take care of it About the kids.


    "Emperor, the five princes are here again." Duke Fu came in with his head down.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. He told the five princes not to come again yesterday. Why did he enter the palace again today.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mo Rong Zhan puts down the memorial in his hand, and his eyes sweep to Mingxi, who is reading beside him. The child is still focused on the book, and even Yan Xiaoliu is not affected.


    "The five princes came with their children." Mr. Fu said.


    That is for the sake of the hunting ground, Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "let him go back."


    "Yes." Fu Gonggong responded.Mo Rong Zhan got up and went to the side of Ming Xi, "Ming Xi."


    "Well..." Mingxi was engrossed in reading the book. When he heard someone call him, he just responded lightly. He didn''t know who was calling him in the back.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi didn''t respond for a long time. When he finished reading this page, he raised his head and saw that Mo Rong Zhan was standing beside him. He stood up, "father emperor."


    Yan Xiaoliu also quickly stood up.


    "The fifth king brought Mo Lian Bang to apologize. You go to see them." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his head.


    "Who is Molian state?" Mingxi frowned suspiciously. He couldn''t remember who it was.


    Yan Xiaoliu reminded in a low voice, "that day in the hunting ground, they called him banger."


    Mingxi remembered the name, but he didn''t quite remember what the man looked like, "father, why do you go to see him?"


    "Your Uncle Wu Wang is worried that banger will offend you. Go and tell him." Mo Rong Zhan said that he was too lazy to see the five princes, and then he was crying. Two years ago, he wanted to make the common son a son of the world. He beat him back with memorials. As a result, he cried for two days and was scolded by him before he died.


    "All right." Ming Xi''s tone was obviously somewhat reluctant, and he wanted to stay here to read.


    A smile flashed in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. The more he grew up, the more like he was. He didn''t want to be disturbed when he focused on doing one thing.


    "Xiao Liu, let''s go together." Ming Xi called Yan Xiaoliu together.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    The fifth king took his son outside the Qianqing palace to see him. He had already entered the Palace once yesterday, but the Emperor didn''t see him. He felt that the emperor must blame him for his lax teaching of his son. So he continued to enter the palace today, and he must ask the emperor to forgive him. Otherwise, he would like to invite a son of nobility in the future.


    Ming Xi took Yan Xiaoliu out of the hall, and at a glance saw the five princes standing under the steps, as well as the Mo Lian Bang beside him.


    He had never met the five princes, but he had seen it two days ago. Although he was not impressed, he could still recognize it.


    "Uncle Wu Wang." The emperor is busy. Let me see you


    The fifth Prince looked down at Mingxi. This was the first time he saw Mo Rong Zhan''s son. He looked like his father, but What does that mean, let a kid come to see him? "Ha ha, you are Mingxi. Uncle Wu heard that bangge''er and you had some misunderstanding in the hunting ground. You are cousins, but you are not outsiders. You can''t make a fuss because of little things. Therefore, he specially brought bangge''er into the palace to make amends to you."


    Mo Lian Bang was also pampered and brought up since childhood. At home, he was more favored than his legitimate younger brother. He had already regarded himself as the son of the royal family. Originally, no one dared to offend him in Kyoto. Suddenly, a more noble prince appeared. He not only beat him all over his head, but also was beaten by his father when he returned home. Now he has to go into the palace to make amends. What does he think I''m not happy, but if he doesn''t come, he will be beaten again.


    He looked at Mingxi in disbelief and buried his head lower.


    "No, I didn''t care." Mingxi said that he did not really put it in his heart, such as Mo Lian Bang, who can only make a feint voice, there is no need to put it in his eyes.


    Mo Lian Bang felt the indifference and indifference conveyed from the tone of Ming Xi. He raised his head and looked at Mingxi with anger in his eyes.


    The fifth Prince patted him on the head and said to Mingxi with a smile, "Your Highness is really magnanimous. No matter what, banger and you are brothers. We should get along well in the future. We are a family."


    "Dad, that''s the guy who hit me. You killed him." Mo Lian Bang saw Yan Xiaoliu standing behind the Ming Xi and thought that he was really an ordinary servant. He immediately shook his prestige and wanted to get rid of the resentment that Yan Xiaoliu had beaten that day.


    The fifth Prince looked at Yan Xiaoliu and weighed his identity in his heart. He should be a little follower of Mingxi. He dared to beat his son. For the sake of being Uncle Wang, the nephew should not mind handing over the little follower, right?


    "I made him compete with you. You lost." Ming Xi a pair of black eyes calmly looking at Mo Lian Bang.


    "Hehe, although it''s a contest, it''s too heavy." Five Wang Ye said lightly.


    The meaning of this word, Mingxi heard it. It was complaining that Yan Xiaoliu beat Mo Lian Bang too hard. If he wanted him to teach Yan Xiaoliu a lesson, he showed a smile, "Uncle Wu Wang, you don''t know Xiaoliu. This is already Xiaoliu''s merciful. If he really does, bang Ge''er will not be standing here."


    The fifth Prince didn''t know that this was the follower of Ming Xi who was defending himself. He was a little reluctant to laugh. "How old a child is, it''s too violent."


    Ming Xi continued to laugh at people and animals harmless, "the father said Xiao Liu is a martial arts wizard, so they all personally taught Xiao Liu to practice martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five King Ye stares round eyes, looking at Mingxi naive smile, what? The Emperor himself taught Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts?


    "Isn''t he a slave?" Mo Lian Bang cries with hatred.


    Ming Xi looked at Mo Lian Bang, "Xiao Liu is not a slave, you are not a master."


    "If your highness says no, it is not." The fifth Prince covered his son''s mouth. He also hoped that his son would become the companion of Ming Xi in the future. In this way, it might be easier to ask for the title of a prince.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back. Uncle Wu Wang, take your time." Mingxi said.


    The fifth Prince laughed awkwardly and had to take his son out of the palace.


    When Ming Xi returned to the Qianqing palace, he saw that his father was still at the position he had just written


    "Sent Uncle Wu Wang away?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, "why don''t you look so happy?"


    "I don''t like banger of the five kings." Mingxi said simply and bluntly, "if he wants to go into the palace as a companion, the emperor should not choose him."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and looked at his son, who was not the same as the little one. "How do you know that banger wants to be a companion in the palace?"


    "Uncle Wu Wang didn''t really want to go into the palace to ask for punishment. He just wanted me to punish Yan Xiaoliu." Mingxi''s young face seldom showed a displeased look. "Just now he was outside, he was still forced to talk to me with a smile. He was afraid that brother Bang would offend me. He must have asked for talents."


    Apart from the fact that he wanted bangge''er to be his companion, Mingxi couldn''t think of any reason why Uncle Wu Wang did it.


    Mo Rong Zhan is very surprised by the observation of Mingxi, but more is happy. He always knows that Mingxi is very smart, but it seems that every time Mingxi can surprise him, the son simply integrates the advantages of him and Ye Zhen, so that he, as a father, is not very happy."Well, since my father has promised you, he will let you choose your own companion." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "don''t read a book today. You''ve been watching it for two hours. Go to find Mingyu with yanxiaoliu."


    Mingxi thought about it for a while, and felt that he could have a rest today.


    When they arrived at Yongshou palace, they heard the sound of wolf howling from inside. Mingxi was stunned for a moment and exchanged a look with Yan Xiaoliu. They accelerated their pace and walked into the palace gate. They saw that Mingyu was throwing himself into the palace all day On the White Wolf, the laughter was as clear and sweet as the silver bell.


    "This is Wolf Yan Xiaoliu was shocked. He clenched his fist in his hand, for fear that the white wolf would hurt Mingyu.


    "Brother, Xiao Liu, you are here. This is Xiao Qi." Mingyu saw them and cried out.


    Ye Zhen is slanting on the soft couch beside the window, looking at the account books of the medical workshop in recent years, and seeing her son come back, she waved to Mingxi, "come here."


    "Mother, how can there be a white wolf here?" Ming Xi came to Ye Zhen''s side, eyes are still vigilant at the big white wolf in the courtyard.


    The white wolf is too big


    "That''s the white wolf I used to keep by my side. In the past few years when I was not in the palace, he was released to the mountain. Today, somehow, he went back to the hunting ground. Mingyu liked it as soon as he saw it. He has been playing outside for most of the day." Ye Zhen said with a smile, said, seven in her side has been nearly ten years, clearly it can be powerful in the mountains, but always like to stay in her side.


    Mingxi took a look at Xiaoqi outside and felt that he would not like it as much as Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The state of Qi is the capital of the Empire.


    At the end of Sifang street, a Sanjin mansion has been closed for many days. The word "Lu Fu" on the plaque is covered with dust. However, no one will care about this little matter any more.


    "You have no conscience. Do you have me in your eyes?" The quiet backyard was suddenly broken by a scream. A dishevelled woman sat in front of the door and yelled.


    "Niang, if you have something to say in the room, don''t be so rude." Lu Tingzhi looks down at his mother who has no appearance. She feels exhausted. Since Lu Lingzhi''s disappearance, her mother has always been suspicious. She is afraid that he will abandon her and would like to lock him in every day. He knows that his mother does not really love him, but hopes that he can become the help of his sister.


    Not a few days after the news of Shuanger''s disappearance came back, his mother had to make a big scene every day. Lu Tingzhi was already tired.


    "You dislike my gaffe. I have lost your face. Your sister is still missing. What do you want to do?" Liu cried hysterically, "what''s good about the capital? Who are you going back to? Why don''t you go to Shuanger? "


    Lu Ting resigned with Zhao Yong a few days ago. He wanted to go back to the kingdom of Jin. This matter was supposed to be hidden from Liu, but she still knew it.


    "Niang, the state of Qi is never home." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice that he had no choice but to stay in the state of Qi. When he learned that he was dying to become the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, he had already moved his mind to leave the state of Qi. Now he has only made a decision.


    "Where is not home? What can we do when we return to the capital city?" Liu cried and cried, "Shuanger hasn''t fallen yet. You don''t want to find your sister. You just think about yourself. You have no conscience. How can you be so cruel."


    Lu Tingzhi dropped his eyes and said, "mother, are we not doing enough for Shuanger?"


    They were wealthy merchants. Even if they were not the richest, they were second to none in Jinkou city. Later, they became the Marquis house because of Lu Lingzhi. But all this was lost because of Lu Shuanger. His elder brother spent his whole life as if he owed Lu Shuanger to clean up the mess for Lu Shuanger and kill people for her. Isn''t that enough? Lu Shuanger was abducted in the Yuan state. I''m afraid that there will be some good opportunity to leave them behind.


    When Lu Shuanger regarded them as their relatives, they were only making use of them all the time.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t have Shuanger, can you have such a good life these years?" Cried Liu.


    Their good days? Lu Tingzhi smiles bitterly. He would rather not have such a good day.


    "Mother, do you want to go back with me?" Lu Tingzhi asked in a low voice, "I''m leaving for Beijing tomorrow."


    "Why do you come back to the capital? What are you in the kingdom of Jin Liu asked in a shrill voice. She didn''t want to go back to Kyoto at all when she thought that the scenery of the Marquis was no longer there.


    Lu Tingzhi said, "I can be a high-ranking official in the state of Qi, as well as in the state of Jin. The third uncle is now a cabinet minister, and he is still young..."


    When it comes to Liu''s family, can''t we hate them all at once? Sobbing Have you all left your parents behind? You can be cruel. How can I be cruel? This is my life... "


    "The third uncle and Yaoyao are not what you think. Niang, Shuanger is a smart man. She can live well no matter where she is." They are the only ones who have a bad life. Lu Tingzhi looks down at Liu and tells himself that he must be ruthless. Otherwise, he will be dragged down here all his life. "Mother, go back with me. Big brother won''t come back again. I promise you, when you settle down, you will send someone to find Shuanger."


    "Are you serious?" Liu looked up expectantly, "will you let people find Shuanger?"


    Lu Tingzhi took a deep breath. "Yes, I''ll let people find it."


    He will send someone to look for it, but try his best. As for whether he can find it, he doesn''t care at all.


    Liu immediately stood up with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "Go and change your lady''s clothes." Lu Tingzhi orders the maid next to him.


    When Liu returned to the house, Lu Tingzhi sighed heavily.


    "You know she''s just trying to force you to obey her. Why did you listen to her?" After Lu Ling''s death, I don''t know when a slender figure appears. It''s Duanmu Ya standing in the corner for a long time.


    Lu Tingzhi sighed helplessly, "otherwise, what can I do? Will you leave her here alone? "


    Duanmuya said, "you are easy to be soft hearted. The emperor takes your sister to the yuan kingdom for no reason. You should have guessed that there is a reason."


    "I know." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice, "so what?"


    "You really want to go back to the capital, in case your cousin doesn''t want to see you?" Duanmuya asked. He regarded Lu Tingzhi as his best friend. He knew his mind very well. After so many years of thinking about going back to the capital city, he did not just want to go back to his hometown, but only for someone.


    Lu Tingzhi chuckled at his words, and his eyes were gentle. "Yaoyao''s nature is kind and black and white. I won''t be gone.""What''s the use of being a fool? Don''t be like your big brother... " Duanmuya remembers that Lu Lingzhi is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. It''s certainly not easy to make that kind of decision. I don''t know what''s going on in Kyoto now.


    Ah, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know what he looks like now. He changed his face for him at the beginning. He didn''t even take the gauze off his face. Lu Lingzhi disappeared by himself. Even if he wanted to warn Lu Tingzhi, he didn''t know how to remind him.


    Do you think you are the same as Lu tingling


    He likes to die, but he just wants to protect her. There is no other fantasy.


    "I know you''re not." Duanmuya said with a smile, "I''ll go to Kyoto City with you, so I''ll have a good time."


    Lu Tingzhi looked at him, "didn''t you treat my elder brother? Is his illness really incurable? "


    "Yes..." Duanmu Ya turned his head a little guilty.


    "It''s also true. If it wasn''t for his absence, he couldn''t have been absent so far." Lu Tingzhi said sarcastically that he once respected Lu Lingzhi most. However, after so many things happened, he also knew that Lu Ling was not the elder brother in his mind at that time.


    Maybe Lu Lingzhi is recuperating in some place now, but Lu Tingzhi hopes not to see him again.


    Because it''s not going to be good to see him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Although the emperor is a romantic and affectionate person, there are countless women in the harem, but after all, there are not many women who can stay with the emperor for a long time. She is one of them. Even if the emperor doesn''t like her, she still has two children, No There are three princesses who marry the son of Zhongbo Marquis and the second prince.


    It is no secret that the first Prince and the second prince fight openly and secretly. Does this mean that the second prince can not become the crown prince? Otherwise, why do you embarrass the second prince like this? If you want to make a second prince, you should honor the imperial concubine.


    However, no matter what others think, they still can''t find out what they want to know. The only thing that makes them suspicious is that the eldest princess has not lived in the palace since the sudden death of Princess de Fei and has lived directly in the Cheng family.


    It''s said that the emperor doesn''t say anything, but the eldest princess lives outside.


    However, Zhao Yong was furious in the imperial study today. If song Hongao and Duanmu Xiu were not there to persuade him, his anger would have burst out.


    "I''m going to kill Mo Rong Yi, a stinky boy!" Zhao Yong clenched his teeth and scolded. He patted his secret letter on the desk.


    Song Hongao looks down at his toes. Mo Rong Yi is mo Rong Zhan''s brother. If he could kill him easily, the emperor would have killed him a few years ago.


    "I want to go to the kingdom of Jin!" Zhao Yong said.


    "The Emperor..." "You are afraid that it is not easy to travel far now."


    According to Zhao Yong''s physical condition, the rest he needs most now will certainly aggravate his illness if he goes to Jinguo again.


    Zhao Yong felt that his health had improved a lot, but he also understood that this was only temporary. In the current situation of Qi State, he could not leave the imperial capital city


    "Go and ask Marquis Anning to enter the palace." Zhao Yong said in a deep voice.


    The eunuch outside came in to reply, "the emperor, the Marquis of tranquility did not accompany the eldest princess into the palace not long ago, and went to the Xiuyun Hall of the eldest princess."


    Zhao Yong has not seen his daughter for several days. Since the truth about the death of the first empress was revealed, he has not been able to have a good talk with her. In fact, he also knows that his decision not to kill Princess de injured his daughter that day.


    "Let Anning Hou come with the eldest princess." Zhao Yong said coldly.


    The eunuch was ordered to leave.


    Today, Zhao Rao wants to go into the palace to get things. She doesn''t want to live in the palace. Originally, she just planned to enter the palace by herself. Cheng Zheng knows that she has to send her to come with her.


    "Are these all left for you by your mother?" Cheng Zheng thinks that Zhao Rao is going to take some precious treasures when she enters the palace. However, she only takes out some ordinary puppets. Let alone the precious ones, they are already a bit old. Needless to say, it must be something left by the queen first. Otherwise, the girl would not treasure it like this.


    "Well." Zhao Rao low voice should, she raised her eyes to see Cheng Zheng one eye, look a little uncomfortable, "my mood has already recovered, you don''t have to accompany me into the palace."


    Living in Cheng''s family these days, he just tried his best to make her happy. She fell asleep in his room on the first day, and sat down in the courtyard next to him the next day. He was so flattering and loving her that the whole Cheng family knew that she always felt that other people''s eyes on her were different.


    Although Although she does not resist his closeness now, but his identity is still there, Zhao Rao is very difficult to put down his concerns to cater to him.


    Cheng Zheng low eyes fixed to look at her, voice mellow dark, "where do you want to move?"


    "I have Chuang Tzu outside the palace, so I will live in Chuang Tzu." Zhao Rao said in a low voice that she just didn''t want to live in the palace or see Zhao Yong.


    "You can stay at the Cheng family." Cheng Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Rao laughed, "it''s not convenient to live in the Cheng family."


    "Rao''er!" Cheng Zheng''s tone is a little displeased. He has already put up with it. He doesn''t want to rob her and scare her. If she continues to evade in this way, he will be reckless.


    "You are my uncle." Zhao Rao stamped her foot.


    "Not because you don''t like it?" Cheng Zheng raises eyebrow to ask, he is at her side these days, can feel her to depend on oneself and trust, he likes her to oneself not only depend on, he wants her heart.


    Zhao Rao red face did not speak, "you into the palace did not report to the father, he knew will be angry."


    "Don''t you want to see him yet?" Cheng Zheng''s eyes glowing at her bashful expression, he is a mature man, how can not see Zhao Rao this expression is what mean, she likes him, just because of the identity, so it is not decided.


    "I don''t know what to say." Zhao Rao said faintly, "I take all my things, and let the maids take them out of the palace."


    Cheng Zheng took her little hand and held her gently in his arms. "Rao''er, you''d better live at Cheng''s house."


    "No Zhao Rao refused without thinking.


    "Then I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with you." Cheng Zheng said, anyway, he is not at ease to let her live outside alone.


    Zhao Rao is about to say something. Outside comes the voice of the maid lilac, "the eldest princess, the emperor asks you to go to the imperial study with the prince of peace.""I don''t want to go." Zhao Rao has no struggle in Cheng Zheng''s arms. She doesn''t want to see Zhao Yong.


    "Can you hide from him all your life?" Cheng Zheng scraped her cheek, "go and listen to what the emperor says."


    Zhao Rao closed her eyes, she is really unavoidable for a lifetime, "I think of her mother every time, I hate him in my heart."


    "Good, I''ll be with you." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Good." Zhao Rao finally nodded, or to see Zhao Yong in the imperial study.


    They just left Xiuyun hall and met Zhao LAN before they left the palace.


    Zhao LAN went into the palace to clean up some of the relics of Princess Defei. She was plain white, like a delicate orchid, which made people feel pity. When she saw Zhao Rao appear, her eyes burst out with strong hatred. Then she saw Cheng Zheng protecting Zhao Rao as a treasure. She felt that there were tens of thousands of ants biting at her heart, and she was going crazy.


    Zhao Rao saw Zhao LAN, but she didn''t even look at her sister. Anyway, she didn''t even want to be a princess.


    "Stop!" Zhao LAN drank Zhao Rao, "Zhao Rao, don''t think that if your father doesn''t punish you, you can be my mother''s concubine. You didn''t kill her..."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I killed the Duchess. What if I killed it?" Zhao Rao looks at Zhao LAN indifferently. She never regrets killing Princess De.


    Zhao LAN whispered, "I will revenge."


    "Just come." Zhao Rao chuckles. She never puts Zhao LAN in her eyes.


    "Second princess, I advise you not to do anything stupid." Cheng Zheng said lightly.


    Zhao LAN looked at them and walked away without expression.


    She will take revenge Definitely, I will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Approaching the end of the new year, the weather is getting colder and colder. Zhao Rao steps on the snow and makes a creaking sound. Cheng Zheng holds her arm and says, "if you don''t sit in a soft sedan chair, you have to walk by yourself. Are you suffering?"


    Zhao Rao gently pushed away his hand, "I like walking."


    "Zhao Lan''s words need not be taken into consideration." Cheng Zheng loosened her arm and held her cold little hand with warm and thick hands. "No matter it''s Zhao LAN or the second prince, they don''t have a climate. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried." Zhao Rao is greedy for the warmth in his hands and does not take out her own hand. She looks up at him and sees a cold tenderness in his deep and dark eyes, and his heart trembles slightly. He is a decisive person. When she approaches him, she never sees a smile on his face. He hardly has a friend in the court. No one dares to approach him. He is aloof and independent, and is a murderer A general who does not blink an eye, because she has been on the battlefield all year round, there is always a murderous spirit in her eyes that people dare not look directly at. She never thought that one day he would treat her so gently.


    "I don''t worry about you." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    Cheng Zheng has a smile in his eyes, he gently clenched her hand, "well."


    "Go to the imperial study." Zhao Rao''s heart quickened, took back her own hand, and quickened her pace to the Qianqing palace.


    Looking at her back like she ran away, Cheng Zheng''s mouth slightly raised. He has never won anything for himself, only she is the one he wants to rob at all costs. No matter whether Zhao Yong will agree or not, she can only be his person.


    The two of them are gradually moving away from each other, but they don''t know that there is a person in the corner behind them who is watching all the time.


    "I see..." The second prince''s lips sneered. It turns out that Cheng Zheng protects Zhao Rao not because she is his niece, but because she has such a shameful relationship.


    If people in the world know that their nephew is in disorder, how can they become independent in this world?


    Thinking of the fate of Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao, the second prince was so happy that he would not let go of the two dogs.


    Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng do not know just a scene was seen, they have come to the imperial study.


    "I have seen my father." Zhao Rao bowed her eyebrows and bowed to her ear, but did not look at Zhao Yong.


    "No gift." Zhao Yongding gave his daughter a look, and looked at Cheng Zheng coldly. "Marquis Anning, how can I not know that you are also in the palace today?"


    Cheng Zheng raised his eyes and looked directly at Zhao Yong''s eyes, "I send the eldest princess back to the palace."


    Zhao Yong snorted coldly, "all go out, rao''er stays."


    He just because Zhao Ning''s anger has been suppressed, now he just want to talk to the daughter in front of him.


    "Yes." Cheng Zheng bowed his head and retreated. He felt that their father and daughter should have a good talk.


    Only their father and daughter were left in the imperial study. Zhao Yong looked at the daughter of the first empress, but he did not know how to speak.


    "I am..." Zhao Yong gently coughed, "you sit down first."


    Zhao Rao sat down without expression. She didn''t want to hear Zhao Yong say anything here. But who called him both father and king? How many people in the world could resist him?


    "When your mother married me, she was only 15 years old." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "we are young husband and wife. When I was in deep danger, it was your mother who faced with me together. Your mother was good at everything, but she had a strong temper. She did not allow me to favor other people because she talked back to me many times..."


    At that time, he was already the king of a country. How could he only love her? For Cheng Ying, he loved and respected her, but he was also interested in fresh women. "I was injured, and I left sequelae after my injury. I could not leave a woman every day. At that time, I didn''t know it was caused by headache. Rao''er, I and your mother had too much unspeakable grace Resentment, I had done wrong, should not take her side maid pressure her arrogance


    "Later, your mother didn''t fight against me any more. I thought it was to suppress her. Now I want to come. Your mother should have been disappointed with me at that time..." Zhao Yong said, "I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m sorry for you."


    Zhao Rao looks at him without expression. When a woman loves a man, she doesn''t want him to touch other women. She doesn''t care if she doesn''t love.


    "Princess de deserves to die, and a hundred deaths are not enough to apologize." Zhao Yong continued to say in a low voice, "it''s not my mercy that Princess de lives."


    "I know, you are for the second prince." Zhao Rao said with a sarcastic smile.


    Zhao Yong sighed, "are you worried that I will make him the crown prince, and will he make Princess de The Empress Dowager in the future?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Rao sneered.


    "Rao''er, now there are three princes." Zhao Yong patiently explained, "if the second prince is abolished, do you think the eldest prince can accommodate the third prince?"


    Zhao Rao suddenly looked up at him. She vaguely felt that she had guessed his mind, but she was not sure. She knew that he didn''t like the eldest prince. She thought he was too cowardly. If even the second prince was abolished, he would be


    "I really want you to take the third prince with you." Zhao Yong said.


    "What?" Zhao Rao looks at Zhao Yong in a daze. What does he mean by this?Zhao Yongshen said, "I let Cheng Zheng become the teacher of the third prince and let him live in the Cheng family. I hope you can get closer to him."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Zhao Rao asked, she did not intend to forgive Zhao Yong, how could she want to help her.


    "Rao''er, I do it for you." Zhao Yong looked at her, "I''ll be alive for a day, you and Cheng Zheng can''t be together, let you take care of the third prince, he will naturally plan for you in the future."


    Zhao Rao''s face changes slightly. He already knows that she and Cheng Zheng


    "I have only two years left." Zhao Yong for the first time said his illness, "I can not do much."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Rao asked word by word. She knew Zhao Yong was ill, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. What does it mean to have only two years left? Can he only live for two years?


    "I''m sick and can''t be cured." Zhao Yong said.


    Zhao Rao''s heart seems to have been dug a hole, all of a sudden pain numb, "is Duanmu Xiu can''t be cured? "


    "No way." Zhao Yong shook his head gently. "If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, I might not be here now. She said that my illness could not be cured."


    "I don''t believe it." Zhao Rao blurted out that she didn''t believe Zhao Yong would die. Although people have been saying that he was ill for the past two years, she never thought that he would die. In her mind, he was like a mountain that would never fall down. How could he die


    Zhao Yong said with a faint smile, "I have finished what I want to say. Would you like to take the third prince with you?"


    "I..." Zhao Rao wants to refuse, but she can''t say it.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "let Cheng Zheng come in. I have something to tell him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Cheng Zheng enters the imperial study again. His eyes look at Zhao Rao for the first time. Seeing that her face is a little pale, his heart wrenches. His dark eyes are fixed on her, and even Zhao Yong is staring at him.


    Zhao Rao doesn''t dare to look back at Cheng Zheng''s too obvious eyes. What''s more, her father and emperor have already known what happened between them. She doesn''t dare to show it. She just lowers her head and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t realize that he is looking at her.


    What did Zhao Yong tell her? Why, she seems totally different from what she was just now.


    "Peace Marquis!" Zhao Yong couldn''t bear to say, "what are you doing staring at rao''er? Will I hurt my daughter


    Cheng Zheng just reluctantly took back his sight and turned to Zhao Yong. He said with a faint smile, "I dare not think so, but rao''er is always hurt..."


    Zhao Yong came back from being stabbed, and his breath was blocked in his heart. Since Cheng Zheng fell in love with rao''er, he always tried to find words to choke him from time to time. Zhao Yong wanted to shoot him to death many times. "I let rao''er live with the third prince."


    "Emperor, you seem to forget that rao''er is just a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet." Cheng Zheng''s face sank. He didn''t want Zhao Rao to be involved in the emperor''s plot. Before that, she had to help the emperor. She knew in her heart that the eldest prince was not sincere to her. Now that she has her, she does not need to pay attention to the struggle between several princes. The emperor wants to place Zhao Rao in the center of the storm.


    "Rao''er is the third prince''s sister. What''s wrong with taking care of his daily life?" Zhao Yong said without expression, "I have decided on this matter. What''s your opinion?"


    Cheng Zheng turned to see Zhao Rao, "rao''er, did you agree?"


    Zhao Rao hasn''t agreed yet, but she thinks that if the father really intends to cultivate the third prince, she will have nothing bad to look after the third prince. In addition, she has just learned that his father has less than two years to go, and she can''t say no to him.


    Seeing Zhao Rao''s indecisive appearance, Cheng Zheng has agreed for her.


    Cheng Zheng''s handsome face suddenly stinks and black.


    "I have another thing for you to do." Zhao Yong directly ignored Cheng Zheng''s unhappiness. In any case, whether he was in a good mood or not, he had to do something.


    "Emperor, I have to teach the third prince every day. I don''t have time to do anything else." Cheng Zheng refused without thinking.


    When Zhao Yong saw Cheng Zheng''s face, he felt in a good mood, "you can take the third prince with you to Jin State."


    "Jin Kingdom?" Cheng Zheng is stunned and wants him to go to the kingdom of Jin?


    "Mo Rong Yi''s stinky boy has two outer rooms in Nanyue. One of them is still pregnant. Ning''er is forced to move to Zhuangzi. You go to Jinguo to pick up Ning''er and ask Mo Rongyi to write a He Li book. From then on, Ning''er has nothing to do with him."


    Zhao Rao has always liked Zhao Ning, the younger sister. After hearing Zhao Yong''s words, she is no longer silent. "Father, what do you say? How can Mo Rong Yi treat Ning''er like this


    "Why should I go to the kingdom of Jin?" Cheng Zheng doesn''t know what Zhao Ningchang looks like. What does her life and death have to do with him? He doesn''t want to leave the state of Qi at this time and leave rao''er here. He is not at ease.


    "Your identity is the best." Zhao Yong said coldly, "or do you want to guard the border?"


    As soon as the border is gone, it will take several years. In the past, it doesn''t matter. Now, where can he stand it! "I can go to the kingdom of Jin, rao''er will go with me."


    "I''m going!" Zhao Rao said, "I went to see Ning''er in person."


    Zhao Yong originally wanted to refuse, but considering that so many things have happened recently, if rao''er can go out to relax, it is also good, "OK, take your third brother with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Zheng secretly scolded.


    "Leave tomorrow." Zhao Yong said in a low voice, "you all go back and prepare."


    "Yes, Emperor." Cheng Zheng face expressionless to promise, raised eyes to see Zhao Rao one eye, think that she will not go out with him today.


    Zhao Yong said to Zhao Rao, "rao''er, go back with your uncle and take the third prince to your Xiuyun hall."


    "Good." Zhao Rao in the mind is just said to give her time? How could she forget so quickly, but she didn''t refuse after all.


    She and Cheng Zheng one after another out of the Qianqing palace, not far away, Cheng Zheng will stop, look back at her frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Rao stepped forward and looked up at him.


    "Do you know what it means to take care of the third prince''s living?" Cheng Zheng''s tone is deeply unhappy.


    Zhao Rao nodded gently, "I know."


    "What did the emperor tell you?" Cheng Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s get out of the Palace first." Zhao Rao said, this is not a place to talk.


    Cheng Zheng silent, with her left the palace, supporting her hand on the carriage, he handsome face indifference, eyes heavy looking at her, "can you say it?"


    Zhao Rao sighed, "my father knows you and me He said that he hoped that I would be closer to the third prince, which would be good for us in the future


    Listen to Zhao Yong!


    "So what? Are you worried that I won''t be able to protect you in the future? " Cheng Zheng asked coldly.Zhao Rao had never seen him so angry. For the first time, he was so indifferent and cruel to her. She was a little aggrieved. Because of him, she could not control the disorder with him. Falling in love with her uncle was a thing that people in the world could not allow. Her father valued her, and the future new king would certainly fear him.


    "I don''t mean that." Zhao Rao said in a low voice that she sat beside him. "If the third younger brother will become the crown prince in the future, I will have a better relationship with him, and there will be no mistake."


    Cheng Zheng snorted coldly, and still didn''t believe him.


    "Uncle..." Zhao Rao gently pulled his sleeve.


    He didn''t get rid of her, but he didn''t talk to him.


    "Marquis..." Zhao Rao scratched his palm, "I just don''t want someone to use the new king against you in the future."


    Cheng Zheng is still unmoved. Since he is happy that the girl already has him in her heart and thinks about everything for him, he is angry that she promised Zhao Yong to involve herself in danger without consulting him.


    Zhao Rao was not a humble person. It was not easy to coax Cheng Zheng with such a gentle voice. However, he did not pay attention to her. She angrily pushed him away, "Cheng Zheng, what do you want? I also want to discuss with you. My father promised to give me time. Who knows that he will put the third prince over so soon. "


    "Is that impatient?" Cheng Zheng hugs her and kisses her lips.


    Zhao Rao leaned in his arms, taking her breath away from him by invading the city and plundering the ground.


    As Zhao Yong stood outside the Qianqing palace, looking at the dark sky, song Hongao came to him with his hands and feet, "emperor, the second prince found the eldest princess and the Marquis of peace..."


    Zhao Yong sneered, "stare, don''t let him do too extraordinary things."


    The relationship between Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao has to wait for Cheng Zheng to leave the Cheng family before it can be made public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    There used to be a rule in Baihua garden. Every year, the queen or the Empress Dowager would choose a famous family to hold the feast. Since the Empress Dowager was sent to the palace to recuperate and the queen disappeared for several years, this rule has not been continued. Ye Zhen is going to hold a banquet in Baihua garden. There is a lot of stir in Kyoto. Everyone knows what the Queen''s mother is for I want to choose a companion for the prince and the princess.


    In addition to accompanying reading, will you pick a few young and beautiful concubines for the emperor? This idea is not only thought of by one person, many people have such an idea. After all, the Queen''s mother has been married to the emperor for many years. Even if the Queen''s mother grows more and more beautiful, she will always be tired of it. Besides, beauties are not only attracted by beauty, but also fall in love with each other.


    "Mother, why hasn''t she come yet?" In a corner of the garden of flowers, the girls in their prime of life look up to the front. They have come here early, but they have not seen anyone in the palace.


    "Sit down, the queen will come when she comes." Mrs. Ruan gave her daughter a warning look.


    Ruan Xiuzhen said in a low voice, "mother, will the Emperor today also Where''s the flower garden? "


    "Have you forgotten what your father said? What grandfather said to you must be forgotten from your mind. Don''t mention it again Mrs. Ruan scolded sharply. She didn''t want to take her daughter to the hundred gardens today. She was afraid that she still had some strange thoughts in her mind. She said at home that she didn''t want to think about it any more. She followed her on a blind date these days. How could she say such a thing.


    "Niang, I''m just curious. I don''t think much about it." Ruan Xiuzhen said in a low voice that her delicate face was clear and bright, and there was no shame and expectation when talking about the emperor.


    Mrs. Ruan looked at her for a while, and then nodded at ease. "Today we are here for maoge''er. If he can become the companion of the prince''s highness, he will not have to worry about his future. You are his aunt. Look at him more and stop bumping into people who shouldn''t have collided."


    Last time in the hunting ground, Ruan Zimao was present. Because of this, Ruan''s family was still trembling. After several days, Ruan Jinghua went to the palace to make amends in person. Fortunately, the emperor did not blame him, and the empress still sent messages for them to come to the banquet, hoping that the prince would not remember it.


    "Niang, the child forgets a lot, how old is the prince, he will not remember the hunting ground." Ruan Xiuzhen said placidly.


    I hope so.


    Mrs. Ruan raised her eyes and didn''t see her grandson. "You sit here. I''ll go to see maoge''er. I don''t know where to go again."


    "Niang, what are you worried about? It must be the elder sister-in-law who went to see with her." Ruan Xiuzhen''s tone was somewhat disdainful. Her sister-in-law, Lin, was not of high birth. When she had a chance to meet those ladies in Kyoto, she did not know that she was being ridiculed behind her back.


    If my father didn''t join the cabinet until he was middle-aged, how could he have arranged such a marriage for the elder brother.


    Ruan Xiuzhen felt that with her present status and appearance, she would definitely marry a more dignified person in the future, but the one she wanted to marry was hard to get close to.


    "Jane, why are you sitting here alone?" A gorgeous woman came up and interrupted Ruan Xiuzhen''s meditation.


    Ruan Xiuzhen looked up and immediately stood up, "sister jing''er."


    It was Lu jing''er, who was not the other person. Now the fifth Prince''s side concubine, she looked at Ruan Xiuzhen with a smile. "I saw you from a distance. I saw several little girls chatting over there. Why don''t you go there?"


    "They''re talking about food and play. I''m not interested." Ruan Xiuzhen frowned and said, "sister jing''er, did you bring brother bang?"


    Lu jing''er looked at Ruan Xiuzhen with low eyes. She was in the women''s college. She was the daughter of the Ruan family. At that time, I heard that the Ruan family''s old master intended to send her to the palace. Ruan Xiuzhen was a famous talented woman in the women''s college. Regardless of her status or appearance, she was the candidate of a noble concubine. Most importantly, everyone thought Lu Yaoyao was dead.


    The Queen''s position is in the air, no matter who it is, they want to calculate.


    Therefore, she approached Ruan Xiuzhen, thinking that if she really became the favorite concubine in the palace, she might be able to help her son become a son in law.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yaoyao had come back


    "Bongol had been clamoring to come early in the morning, and I had no choice but to follow." Lu Jinger says helplessly.


    Ruan Xiuzhen curled her lips. "Bangge''er looks smart, which is much better than that born one. Otherwise, the five princes would not be so fond of him. If the emperor selected his son to accompany him today, he would definitely choose bangge''er."


    "I''ll take your word." Lu jing''er''s smile is brilliant. It''s not that she praises her son. Compared with the brother-in-law born by the five princesses, it''s hard to know how clever she is. The five princesses look at her with means and raise such a silly son.


    "Sister jing''er, I heard that Is the queen your sister Ruan Xiuzhen kept her voice down. She had never heard Lu Jinger mention the empress. She only heard that the third room of the Lu family didn''t seem to associate with the other two. She didn''t know what was the reason.


    Lu jing''er raised her eyebrows and took a meaningful look at Ruan Xiuzhen. "Yes, the queen is my third uncle''s daughter. What''s the matter?""I''m just a little curious. I heard that the Queen''s mother is so beautiful that the emperor has never favored other concubines in the palace." Ruan Xiuzhen said with a red face.


    It seems that the little girl is not dead hearted. Lu jing''er looks at her with a smile. "That''s not true. The empress has no choice. At the beginning, the lady was in the limelight and forced the empress to go to Chengde Mountain Villa to avoid her influence."


    Ruan Xiuzhen''s eyes brightened. In this way, the empress is not invincible.


    Lu jing''er didn''t know the truth of that year. She only knew that Lu Yaoyao had been out of favor, and her mood was extremely happy. As for the emperor''s bringing Lu Yaoyao back, most of it was for the sake of a pair of children. She didn''t think that the so-called affection was necessary.


    "It seems that even if you look good, you will get tired of it." Ruan Xiuzhen whispered, still expecting.


    For Xiuzhen, it''s only good for Ruan to compete with men if she doesn''t like it


    The fifth Prince did not hold her in his palm at first. Now he only went to the concubine''s room of 15-6 years old every night. No matter how jealous she was, she could see through the virtue of a man.


    All she could rely on was her son.


    Lu jing''er was just thinking of mentioning Ruan Xiuzhen a few more words, but not far away came the voice of the empress''s arrival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Ye Zhen came a little late today. Originally, she wanted to go to Baihua garden early. In addition to choosing a companion for Mingyu, she also wanted to talk more with the wives of women in Kyoto. After leaving for so many years, the original familiar circle must be different.


    "A lot of people have come today." Jin Shanshan walks in Ye Zhen''s side, today she did not take ye Mucheng to go out, she is to help niece choose companion reading.


    Mingyu is missing xiaomucheng, see Uncle Niang did not bring cousin come over, small mouth also cocked high.


    "Maybe everyone wants to see Mei." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she didn''t have so many people sending messages under the post. The number of people who went to the hundred garden today was unexpected to her.


    Jin Shanshan saw several young girls hiding in the side and sneered, "I''m afraid some people don''t want to drink."


    The two of them whispered a few words, only they heard them, and were soon interrupted.


    Hearing the Queen''s arrival, everyone knelt down to greet her.


    "meet queen empress, Royal Highness, Princess highness." In the front of the salute is the old lady Wei of guangchengbo, as well as the old lady Wu, who used to be intimate with Mrs. Lu. These people once watched Ye Zhen grow up, and now they are gray haired and unforgettable.


    Ye Zhen Ming Yan moving face with a shallow smile, "everyone is exempt from ceremony, today is just to invite you to enjoy plum together, don''t be too formal."


    Today, she is wearing a long jacket with light purple background and embroidered embroidery of magnolia flowers. Under the coat, she wears a pinkish hairpin. Her hair is drooping and she is decorated with jade Zan and Phoenix hairpin. It is obvious that she is simply dressed and dressed. However, it makes people feel that she is as bright as spring day, and her magnificent appearance is eclipsed by everyone.


    Almost everyone has heard of Lu Yaoyao''s beauty, but not many people have seen it with their own eyes. Seeing Lu Yaoyao today, it''s really amazing.


    No wonder the emperor''s affection for her has remained unchanged for so many years. No wonder Lu Yaoyao has become the devil in every woman''s heart.


    Ye Zhen was surrounded into the lobby, which is the largest courtyard of the hundred flowers garden, built a few years ago, in order to facilitate the banquet here.


    "Take your seats, everyone." Ye Zhen says with a smile, let palace person give a few old lady all move to brocade Wu.


    Mingxi and Mingyu stood by Ye Zhen''s side and accepted everyone''s observation generously.


    "It happened to be a fine day today. I heard that the plum blossoms in Baihua garden are blooming well this year, so I want to come here and enjoy it. I want to leave the palace for many days, so I don''t want to meet you. I''d like to take advantage of this opportunity to let everyone gather." Ye Zhen smiles Yingying to say, did not mention is to choose to accompany read matter.


    Standing behind the old lady Wei, Mrs. guangchengbo, Chen, said with a smile, "I have been separated from my mother for many years, but my mother''s demeanor is still the same, but we have grown old. How unfair heaven is."


    This is really the voice of many people. They used to go to the palace to greet the empress on New Year''s holidays. They all know that the empress is beautiful. However, after so many years, there has been no change at all. On the contrary, it is more dazzling and makes people dare not look directly at her.


    "It''s not true. My mother is so blessed with her natural beauty." Someone''s following.


    The following group of flatterers were praising her beauty.


    Ye Zhen naturally can''t say that she can maintain as before and 15 years old, all rely on her spirit spring, she light smile, "you don''t say this palace seems to have been very old, this palace is still young."


    Her light tone let everyone relax, most afraid of the empress severe end Su, a little joke can not be played.


    Old lady Wei looked at Mingxi and Mingyu next to her, "Niang, I heard that the prince and the princess are twins?"


    "Yes, not more than two quarters of an hour." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "It''s a person like the emperor, a person like a lady." Mrs. Wei sighed.


    "Your Royal Highness is so exquisite that he will certainly look like the emperor in the future..."


    "The princess is really carved with powder and jade. In the future, she must be as beautiful as her mother..."


    Listen to people you a word I flatter, Ye Zhen smile light cloud, these words she used to listen to, their mouth said a set, in the mind is another thing, she never put in the heart.


    "It''s said that all the granddaughters in Old Wei''s family are like pearls and jades. You will be lucky when you are old." Mrs. Wei is guangchengbo''s mother. The Wei family is a famous family of hairpins. Her family has a strict family education. The girls in her family have a good reputation after marriage. She would like to meet the little girls of the Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile, "my mother praised me wrongly. The granddaughters of the courtier''s wife are very naughty."


    Chen''s face behind her was not good.


    "It is said that there are two girls of the same age as Mingyu?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she naturally knew that the old lady Wei''s words were polite. Since she had held this banquet today, how could she not have understood first, which family has the right age girl, how about the tutor, she already has a certain number in her heart.


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "the three girls are two years older than the princess, and the four girls are the same age as the princess. Today, the courtiers and wives have brought them together. They are afraid that they will bump into you mischievously, so they will stay outside by themselves."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "let them come in and take Mingyu to play together. Mingyu is a restless person. Let her accompany us to appreciate plum blossom. It is sure that it will be rioting soon.""Mother, I don''t look at plum blossoms. I have." Mingyu was really worried that she would be taken to plum blossom forest. She had seen it with her uncle last time.


    "You''re right." Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit place her forehead.


    Ye Zhen naturally did not only see the two little girls of Wei family. There were 11 girls of the same age as Mingyu. They were all from the aristocratic families Ye Zhen had known. Some of them were not obvious, but they had a good reputation. She didn''t care about her family background. As long as she could get along well with Mingyu, she thought it could be.


    Before coming to the hundred flowers garden, Ye Zhen has told Mingyu that today is to choose her companion reading. She should choose by heart, and who gets along well with her should remember.


    More than a dozen little girls came in, all of them had been taught at home. Everyone bowed his head and knelt down respectfully to salute Ye Zhen. His voice was tender and crisp, which made people feel comfortable.


    "All up, raise your head and let this palace have a look." Ye Zhen said with a smile, clear eyes look at the two girls standing in front.


    The two little girls standing in the front, one tall and one short, are the granddaughters of old lady Wei. The younger one is charming and lovely. Her bright clothes make her like a peony in bud. The taller girl looks quiet and clever, with only a pair of bright eyes. Unlike her sister, she is dressed in a light way, not so conspicuous Gorgeous.


    Ye Zhen remembered that the three girls seemed to be guangchengbo''s legitimate eldest daughter. She had lost her mother since she was a child. She grew up beside old lady Wei. The younger one is guangchengbo''s stepson, that is, Chen''s daughter.


    She takes back her eyes and looks at the other girls, but Mingyu chooses the most important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Although Lu jing''er is the side concubine of five princesses, she can''t come here today because of her status. She pesters him for two days and serves him comfortably. The fifth Prince opens his mouth and asks the five princesses to take her to the hundred flowers garden. She thought that the five princesses would make trouble for her, but she just nodded lightly and should come down without saying a word.


    She couldn''t go to the front to show her face. After all, she was just a concubine''s room in the fifth princess.


    After so many years, she is no longer a beautiful young girl. She thinks that seeing Lu Yaoyao again must be different from what she remembered. She was wrong.


    Lu Yaoyao is still so beautiful that she seems to be the same as that year. There is no trace of time.


    Why is this


    It''s too hard not to be jealous of Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu jing''er takes back her eyes bitterly and looks at Ruan Xiuzhen on the other side. Seeing her gaping, she is obviously shocked by Lu Yaoyao.


    Could Ruan Xiuzhen be Lu Yaoyao''s opponent? In fact, if you don''t compare with Lu Yaoyao, Ruan Xiuzhen is really good-looking, beautiful and beautiful. If you dress up, you will be a beauty. However, Lu Yaoyao doesn''t need to dress up. Even if she stands there, she can make everyone around her look pale.


    When she wants to be distracted, Ye Zhen has already let Mingxi also follow out to play.


    Although Ye Zhen is also concerned about the candidates of Mingxi''s companion reading, she thinks that Mo Rong Zhan should have a certain number in her heart, and the little guy has said that he wants to choose his companion. Ye Zhen thinks that although his son is young, it is still quite reliable to select the companion, so she did not want to interfere too much.


    Mo rongzhan also said last night that he would make time to come today.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to Baihua garden. Let''s go out and have a walk." Ye Zhen said with a smile, last time just came in a hurry, did not seriously appreciate.


    Speaking of it, she had a deep relationship with Baihua garden. It was here that she met Mo Rong Zhan for the first time. She was reborn as Lu Yaoyao. She also met Mo Rong Zhan here.


    And their groves


    Think of the things when I was a child, Ye Zhen has a kind of distant feeling as if separated from the world.


    Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wu are both old and have no physical strength to follow Ye Zhen to the plum garden and stay to rest.


    Ye Zhen laughs to let palace person good life serve a few old lady, then went out with Jin Shanshan and others.


    "Five princesses, did you bring your elder brother here today?" Walking beside Ye Zhen, there are five princesses besides Jin Shanshan.


    "Take, can''t sit still, let the maid take to play." The fifth princess said with a smile that she didn''t expect her son to be the emperor''s companion. She was very clear about her son''s temperament. She was honest and honest. She didn''t have any intelligence. His highness could not see him.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, she just seems to see Lu jing''er, has always been the idea of the five princes out of tune, if it is the five princess, she certainly is not willing to show Lu Jinger.


    "Children should be more." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The five princesses nodded gently, and her eyes looked at Ye Zhen. After so many years, the empress''s skin was still as white as jade, which could be broken by blowing bullets. There was no change at all. She felt a little sigh in her heart. Looking at the young girls in her life, she only thought it was funny and all of them were wishful thinking people.


    "Today we all know that it is the selection of Ming Xi and Ming Yu''s accompaniment. What are these girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet to do?" Jin Shanshan snorted.


    Ye Zhen light smile way, "come to join in the excitement."


    Jin Shanshan tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes. "What can be lively to see? In the end, it is to watch the excitement or see something else."


    "Fortunately, my brother didn''t come, or he would be watched." Ye Zhen squinted at Jin Shanshan with a glance, and his tone was light and witty.


    "He''s here and nobody''s watching." Jin Shanshan said with a smile that they all know who these girls are coming to see.


    The plum blossom forest in Baihua garden is very large. Almost any kind of plum blossom can be found here. Ye Zhen is very interested. He has not had such a leisurely mood for a long time. It''s rare to be in a good mood today.


    There is a six corner Pavilion in the forest, Ye Zhen is surrounded by to go to rest, but found that there are people in it.


    "Queen." The two people who spoke in a low voice in the pavilion stood up and hurriedly gave Ye Zhen a gift.


    The two women are no other than Lu Jinger and Ruan Xiuzhen.


    "Jane, why are you here?" Ruan lady saw her daughter did not know when to enter the plum blossom forest, her face was slightly changed.


    Ye Zhen shallow smile, "originally this is the daughter of Ruan Madame, grow really like a flower like jade."


    "Empress..." Liu''s smile is not far fetched


    Ruan Xiuzhen pursed her lips. She was not very happy that her mother belittled her in front of the queen.


    "Mrs. Ruan, she looks beautiful, but she''s a little older, so she''s not suitable to be a companion for a princess." Jin Shanshan said to Mrs. Ruan with a smile.


    This is a satire that Ruan Xiuzhen should not be here."The little girl admired the empress since she was a child. I heard that she could see her real face today. She begged my concubine to bring her here." Ruan said in a low voice. Jin Shanshan''s words were too penetrating. She had no such thoughts for a long time, but she still felt guilty when she was told.


    Ruan Xiuzhen bit a lip to see Jin Shanshan, but dare not to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just light smile, "so it is."


    "Empress..." Lu jing''er walked forward two steps, eyes Baba looking at Ye Zhen, she wanted to please this cousin, but, she used to ridicule, two people do not have many sister friendship, she really don''t know how to please.


    "Fourth sister, you are here, too." Ye Zhen sat down in the pavilion, lifted her eyes and looked at Lu jing''er, "sit down."


    She is willing to give Lu Jinger a little face, not because she thinks about the relationship between them, but because she gives Lu Zan face. Two days ago, Lu zanzhi didn''t go back to Kyoto in recent years. She gave her to him and managed the business very well. She had already sent a message to him that he would come back to Kyoto to see her immediately.


    I don''t know what happened before Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu jing''er sat down flattered. She thought Ye Zhen had something to say to her. As a result, she sat down, but there was no following. She just watched Ye Zhen chat with other people.


    Ruan Xiuzhen was hung aside. She was used to the love of the stars and the moon. In front of the queen today, she felt that she had become a grass that everyone could trample on.


    If she also has the emperor''s favor, these people will not despise her like this, but hold her in a low voice.


    Pavilion is saying words, a eunuch dressed in a palace quickly came, to Ye Zhen line a gift, "Niang, the emperor is coming."


    Ruan Xiuzhen''s eyes suddenly brightened, Ruan''s wife saw her daughter like this, and her heart thumped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Mo rongzhan is with ye Chunnan. He is very busy these days. Because it is close to the end of the new year, many things have to be dealt with before the new year. Today, he is squeezing time to the hundred gardens. Compared with other things, he thinks that the affairs of Mingxi are more important.


    "The emperor, the empress has gone to the plum blossom forest, and has already sent a message." Lu he whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What about Mingxi and Mingyu?" Mo Rong Zhan deep voice asked, he does not think these two little guys are willing to follow Ye Zhen to see plum blossom.


    Lu he bowed his head and said, "back to the emperor, his highness and Yan Xiaoliu went to the hunting ground. With them are the young men who come to Baihua garden today. The princess is there to watch other people''s poems."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and went to the direction of plum blossom forest. Luhe was beside him and said what Mingxi and Mingyu had done today. Suddenly, his eyes turned slightly and looked to the other side. Under the bright sunshine, Ye Zhen came in style. The plum blossom behind him and her clothes seemed to be the same color. Rao is that the plum blossom is more beautiful and more beautiful than her young peach and plum blossom. His eyes are half as beautiful as her She was the only one to be seen.


    In the sun, her white porcelain like skin is more translucent like jade, and her ink face is moving in her heart. Last night, he sucked the taste of her cheek kissing, and he wanted to go and hold her, so as not to let others see her beauty.


    Ye Zhen also see ink Cham, he wore a simple dark blue robe, appears more straight and handsome, he is more calm and introverted than before, that frightening strong and domineering imperceptibly has precipitated in the depth of his eyes.


    He looked at her with burning eyes and a shallow smile. Behind him was the exquisite scenery of the hundred flower garden, which matched him like a warm splash ink painting.


    "The emperor." Ye Zhen walked in the past, has not squatted down salute, has been Mo Rong Zhan around the belt in the side.


    Ye Zhen red face to see him, but see that he is just a face end Su to see her one eye, very naturally holding her hand, "how did not take the stove, hands so cool."


    "Not cold." Ye Zhen whispered that he was embarrassed to see them. Did he forget that they were outside.


    Her face is thin and her lips are slightly crooked. She looks so shy. Every time he looks at it, his heart beats faster. He would like to hold her in his arms and kiss her more. Unfortunately, now he is outside, he pinches her in her palm and reluctantly lets go of her hand.


    He turned his eyes faintly to the others.


    Mrs. Ruan and they were stunned for a long time. They were frightened by Mo Rong Zhan''s cold and dignified eyes, and they quickly knelt down to salute.


    So this is the Emperor


    She is younger and more handsome than she imagined. She has never seen such a magnificent and beautiful man. This is the most noble person in Jin State and the man she dreams of marrying Ruan Xiuzhen showed her obsession in her eyes and her expectation swelled. She wanted to enter the palace more than before.


    Mo Rong Zhan indifferently waved his hand, so that the saluting people were flat. He looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes, and could only see her in his eyes. "I''m going to see Mingxi. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I''ll go to Mingyu and take her to you." Ye Zhen whispered, and he together for a long time, she will forget his cold and alienated nature, he seems to have never laughed at others.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, left plum blossom forest with negative hand, and went to the direction of hunting ground.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile to five princesses, "this palace wants to find Mingyu, you are free."


    The five princesses and Ruan''s wife should be in a low voice.


    "Good and good, let''s go." Ye Zhen only took Jin Shanshan with him.


    "Mother, I want to go somewhere else." Ruan Xiuzhen''s eyes were not easy to get back from that tall figure, she also wanted to go to the hunting ground.


    So handsome man, after seeing him, she felt that she did not want to marry anyone else.


    Having been through the sea, she finally understood what it meant.


    "No, you must follow me today." Mrs. Ruan said in a sharp voice that the daughter was born to her. How could she not see that her daughter was in love. If she let her daughter continue to run around on her own, as her husband said, it would kill their family.


    "Mother Ruan Xiuzhen stamped her feet. She was extremely aggrieved.


    Mrs. Ruan''s face was serious, and Ruan Xiuzhen was not affected by her coquetry.


    Lu jing''er looks at this scene in silence, and a sneering smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She can see that only Lu Yaoyao is in the emperor''s eyes, and Ruan Xiuzhen is not dead hearted.


    If a man doesn''t look at you, what''s the meaning of entanglement?


    It''s really It''s hard not to envy Lu Yaoyao.


    Ye Zhen don''t know the people''s mind here, she has found Mingyu.


    The girls here were fighting poems, but it seems that the situation is not very good.


    "Madame." At the door of the Ningxiang found the arrival of Ye Zhen, quickly salute, want to open mouth to remind the princess inside.


    Ye Zhen waved her hand, indicating that she did not need to make a statement, she wanted to know what happened inside.


    "Wei Yiran, do you think Weng is right to do so?" Asked a seven or eight year old girl staring at the three girls of the Wei family.


    "Liu Dongshan was ungrateful and promised that Weng''s family would marry Weng first, but later he broke his promise. Shouldn''t such a villain sue the government?" Wei Jiasan girl, that is Wei Yiran, is sitting in a corner. When she heard someone ask her, she just answered calmly.Wei Yiru, the fourth girl of the Wei family, looked at her with disdain, "Liu Dongshan is already the number one scholar. Weng''s just a humble village girl, and she can''t deserve him at all."


    "They had a engagement, and it had nothing to do with their status." Wei Yiran said in a low voice, "the play book has not been finished yet. It''s useless for us to discuss it now. It''s better to see how the ending is later."


    "Do you feel that Weng''s fatherless and motherless are just as pitiful as you are, and that''s why you sympathize with her Wei Yiru asked sarcastically.


    Wei Yiran frowned at her and did not speak again.


    "Princess highness, you love to watch a drama, why don''t I bring you some more tomorrow?" Wei Yiru turned her head and said with a smile to Mingyu who had been eating.


    "Oh, yes." Mingyu nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen listened outside for a while, this just walked in, "chat so happy, what are you saying?"


    "Empress mother!" Mingyu put down the cake in her hand, clapped her hands and rushed to Ye Zhen.


    "How to eat all over the mouth." The jade corner of Zhen is wiped away.


    The other little girls all fell on their knees trembling.


    Ye Zhen looked at Wei Yiran, "all up."


    "Mother, why are you here?" Mingyu asked with a smile.


    "Your father is here and wants to take you to him." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mingyu immediately nodded forcefully, "OK, OK, I want my father to take me to ride a horse, but my brother doesn''t take me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Ye Zhen only takes Mingyu to leave. The other girls look at each other. I don''t know if their words have been heard by the queen, and they are worried about whether they will say something wrong. They carefully recall what they just said, as if there are no mistakes. The only one who makes people feel ashamed is Wei Yiran.


    "It''s a pity that you grew up with your grandmother and didn''t look dignified at all. You said that the number one scholar should marry an ignorant village woman." Wei Yiru sneered at her cousin with disdain.


    Wei Yiran sat there unmoved. Even though she was still seven or eight years old, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. She didn''t think her statement was wrong. She only worried that she would be blamed for her lack of behavior in front of the empress.


    Ye Zhen, who has led Mingyu to the hunting ground, does not know the thoughts of several little girls. She smiles and asks Mingyu what she has done today.


    "Originally they were fighting poems. They all knew a few lines. I was there to listen to them and act as judges for them." Mingyu is the youngest. Where she knows how to write poetry, she listens to it. What she thinks is easy to understand is good.


    "Will you still be a referee?" Ye Zhen smell speech to laugh, she is to know her daughter, every day to class are impatient, how to have time to learn to write poetry, she just want to play.


    "I don''t know how to write poetry, but they all want me to score. I really can''t comment on it, so I asked them to tell interesting stories. Xie lanyue told a play book, which means that there are the first half and the second half have not come out yet The play book said he was a poor scholar. Because his family had no money to study, his neighbor Weng was always a tenant, so he paid him to go to Beijing to take the exam and let him live at home for a few days. He and Weng, the daughter of Weng''s family, were in love with each other for a long time. He made a promise of marriage and won the first prize in the imperial examination. A minister wanted to betroth his daughter to him, and he would repent and abandon the engagement. "


    "Oh, what do you think?" Ye Zhen this just understand what those little girls are arguing about, and the impression of a few little girls is also more profound.


    "The script has not mentioned how Liu Dongshan decided. If he goes back to marry Weng, he will be a good man. Although Weng''s family background is not good, he has a deep friendship with Liu Dongshan. Moreover, Weng''s family is kind to him. If Liu Dongshan betrays his faith, he will be a villain. Such ungrateful and ungrateful villain will not be very good to the people around him in the future." Mingyu said in a crisp voice that she agreed with Wei Yiran.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, says with a smile, "did you have a good time with them today?"


    "Happy, but I don''t like them trying to please me." Mingyu frowned and said, "Niang, who are you going to pick for me as a companion?"


    "Who do you like?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile that her daughter has been four years old. Although she does not have the early wisdom of Mingxi, she is also smart and smart. She certainly knows which girl is more suitable to stay around.


    Mingyu even hesitated, "Wei Yiran is very good, and Xie lanyue, Zhou Huihui are simple and lovely, I look at it also fun."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "do you want to pick people to have fun? You like Wei Yiran. What about Wei Yiru? "


    "She always talks about her sister''s life experience of losing her mother when she was young. I think Wei Yiran''s character is much better than her. It''s the same if she has a mother and doesn''t understand discipline." Mingyu frowned.


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles, knowing that the daughter has a good idea.


    Mingyu also did not mention today''s matter, she followed Ye Zhen to the hunting ground together.


    Ye Chunnan is riding a horse with Mingxi. Mingxi people have short legs and can''t ride tall horses. These ponies are specially selected by Mo Rong Zhan. Although they are short, they are very strong. Mingxi rode several times on the court and became more proficient.


    "Father, I want to ride, too." Seeing that Mingxi is riding well, Mingyu waves to Mo Rong Zhan excitedly.


    Yanxiaoliu led the horse to come over and gave Ye Zhen a gift, then said to Mingyu, "princess, this is the horse for you."


    This is the same pony as Mingxi, but the color is different. The horse of Mingxi is black, and Mingyu is snow white.


    "Take me up." Mingyu immediately opens her hand and asks Yan Xiaoliu to hold her.


    Yan Xiaoliu dare not take the initiative to hold her, lift an eye to see Ye Zhen, see empress Niang does not seem to care, he just two hands inserted in Mingyu''s armpit, will her on horseback.


    "I''ll go after my brother." Mingyu exclaimed excitedly.


    "You''re not familiar with riding. You can''t go after it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "let small six protect beside you."


    Hearing the empress say so, Yan Xiaoliu turned on his horse and looked down at the face of Mingyu carving jade. "Princess, follow me. I''ll take you to ride a horse."


    Mingyu has been tired of sitting in Baihua garden for a long time and can''t wait to go out to play.


    "Niang, the little prince is here." Red tassel says quietly after Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see the past, not only Mo Rong Yi came, even Zhao Ning also followed him to appear, but his face was not very happy.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law." Mo Rong Yi see Ye Zhen, a joy on the face, lead Zhao Ning to come over.


    Zhao Ning wanted to get rid of his hand, but he held it tightly. She was so angry that she could not help it.


    "I thought you didn''t come to enjoy the beautiful scenery today." Ye Zhen sees them small two this appearance, did not open mouth to tease Zhao Ning, lest she be more shy."Anning was too tired last night to get up in the morning, so he came a little late." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Zhao Ning''s face was even more red. Didn''t he let everyone know why she got up late? Especially the empress, who has already given birth to children, does not know what he meant by this.


    Since the last time he had a strong sleep in her room, he had to eat marrow every day No matter how angry she was, it was no use beating him and scolding him.


    Ye Zhen low Mou a smile, looked at Zhao Ning one eye, to Mo Rong Yi said, "your royal brother and nephew are riding over there, you also go."


    "Good." Mo Rong Yi''s mouth should, but the eyes reluctantly looked at Zhao Ning, "a Ning, that you are here with the Queen''s sister-in-law, I''ll come to you later."


    Zhao Ning was calm and did not speak.


    Mo Rong Yi seems to have not found her unhappy, turned to find Mo Rong Zhan they.


    "Empress..." Zhao Ning see Ye Zhen in looking at her, bashfully low head.


    Looking at Zhao Ning''s face ruddy, like a rose moistened by rain and dew, Ye Zhen was smiling secretly in his heart, but he said seriously, "I told you to send someone to investigate. Boss sun over there in Nanyue died of an emergency and many clues were broken."


    Zhao Ning''s face changed slightly, which proves that there is a real doubt about the South Vietnam incident. The truth found before may not be the truth.


    "But you can rest assured that the man hiding behind will be found out." She was not sure that the people around Mo Rongyi had problems. As soon as boss sun died, she confirmed the idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Zhao Ning passed the people around Mo Rong Yi one by one in her mind. Everyone was suspicious, but everyone couldn''t find any place to suspect. She didn''t know who wanted Mo Rongyi to be strangers to her.


    "Niang, I really can''t think of anyone who has problems around him." Zhao Ning said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "no problem does not mean that there is no doubt, first observe its change, you and ah Yi did not as he expected and left, the child did not stay, he will certainly continue to the next step."


    "Well." Zhao Ning gently nods, she plans to observe the people in the mansion, maybe one of them wants to estrange her and Mo Rong Yi.


    Ye Zhen looked at her ruddy face, "so you should continue to be good with ah Yi, so that it is easy to find out the behind the scenes."


    Zhao Ning blushed and didn''t speak. She was still angry with Mo Rongyi. She didn''t want to forgive him so quickly. But when he played rogue at night, she couldn''t resist it.


    "What are you doing? Trash, who asked you to come with me. "


    Ye Zhen is trying to make fun of Zhao Ning, but she hears a child''s shrieking voice not far away. She looks at the past suspiciously and sees several little boys standing on the other side. One of them, who is about seven or eight years old in a sauce red robe, is scolding a child two or three years younger than him.


    "Why can''t I come?" The younger boy looked mellow and honest, and he was scolded a little aggrieved.


    "What can you do when you come? Can you ride a horse? When you see the horse, you are scared to cry. If you come here, you will only be disgraced. Don''t show up here, or you will lose your father''s face. Go back and see how he will deal with you. "


    Are these two boys brothers? What kind of tutor let a brother humiliate his brother outside?


    Haven''t wait for Ye Zhen to let people go to ask, then see Ming Xi riding a horse in the past, looking at them from a commanding position, "is elder brother son, how don''t you go to pick a horse?"


    It turned out that the one who was scolded was mo Lian Zheng, the legitimate son of the fifth Prince''s mansion. He took a look at Mo Lian Bang who scolded him and said to Mingxi, "Your Highness, I I''ve never ridden a horse


    "Lin Yan teaches you in the north." Mingxi didn''t look at the scolding boy, let a boy beside him take Mo lian to pick a horse.


    Mo Lianbang looked at Mingxi with his eyes, but the other teenagers standing beside him bowed their heads. They all had a dispute with Mingxi a few days ago. They learned that Mingxi was the prince. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to sleep at night. When they came here today, they didn''t dare to hope to be a companion. They just asked the prince not to hate them.


    "What''s your name?" Mingxi asked, looking at the last teenager.


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that the prince would ask him, "Your Highness, my name is Xu Jinbei."


    Mingxi gently nods, he sees very clearly, he just if did not come to help the elder brother son, this person is about to move.


    Xu Jinbei? It seems to be Xu''s grandson.


    "You and my brother-in-law are going to pick up horses and follow me into the woods." Mingxi said.


    "Yes." Xu Jinbei Leng Leng, he should be the identity of the least obvious here, the prince''s highness unexpectedly ordered his entourage.


    Mo Lian Bang''s face was hot. He felt as if he had been slapped in public by Ming Xi. He was at least the eldest son of five princes. Mingxi didn''t give him face.


    Ming Xi didn''t pay attention to others, and left with Xu Jinbei and Mo Lian.


    "What does that mean, your highness?" Someone asked in a low voice beside Mo Lian Bang.


    "How do I know?" Mo Lian Bang hums, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Ruan Zimao exclaimed, "Your Highness is here. Where can we go?"


    Mo Lian Bang knew that he would not be a companion for the prince. He didn''t want to lose face here. "Your Highness doesn''t even look at us. Do you think you still have a chance to be a companion reader?"


    "Is it Is it possible for brother Zheng and Xu Jinbei to do so? " Ruan Zimao was unwilling to ask. Although he was stupid, he was still the legitimate son of the five princes. What could be the reason for Jinbei? He was just a humble son of the Xu family. A mother didn''t even have a reputation. How could he compare with them.


    "I''m not a prince. How can I know?" Mo Lian Bang didn''t want to stay here at all. He thought it was too embarrassing.


    Ye Zhen silent looking at this scene, the corner of the mouth floating light smile.


    "Niang, that''s Lu Jinger''s son." Hongling in Ye Zhen side low voice remind.


    "The one who was called by Mingxi is the son of five princesses." Ye Zhen smile, "it seems that the five princes love the son of this side concubine very much."


    Ye Zhen takes back the sight, the matter between the children looks good, she did not plan to intervene.


    Besides, there is mo Rong Zhan here.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen actually quite wants to go to ride a horse, but today even if, in the morning just found that the small day came, even if she wants to end, Mo Rong Zhan will not agree.


    Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning have not come out of the hunting ground, see Lu Jinger leading his son to come quickly, "empress..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen droops Mou to see Mo Lian Bang one eye, don''t understand Lu Jing Er comes to look for her to have what matter."Niang, it was bongol who made a mistake that day. He already knew that he was wrong. Can''t banger have a chance?" Lu Jinger asked in spite of her anger. Just after hearing her son say that the prince''s highness called Zheng Ge''er, but she didn''t pay attention to her son, she felt angry. No matter how she looked, isn''t her son closer to Lu Yaoyao''s son?


    Ye Zhen heard Lu jing''er to find her reason, she said with a faint smile, "Lu side imperial concubine, this palace does not quite understand what you mean, today is the Ming Xi to pick a playmate, not this palace."


    Lu Jinger gritted her teeth. "Does Niang really ignore the sisterhood at all?"


    Sisterhood? Ye Zhen Heart funny, "Lu side imperial concubine, you are forgetting this palace to you what appraisal, don''t forget own identity, the palace is not you in the master, your son will not be the son of a son in the future."


    How did Lu Yaoyao evaluate her?


    Selfishness, no friendship for sisters!


    Lu Yaoyao is still blaming her for not helping Lu fang''er.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to say more with Lu jing''er, and leaves with Zhao Ning.


    At noon, Ye Zhen held a banquet in the lobby, Mo Rong Zhan did not appear at the banquet, he and Mingxi rode a few laps in the hunting ground and went back. Mingxi also told her that he wanted to go back first before the banquet was over.


    It seems that Ming Xi''s companion reading has been selected.


    "Niang, the girl of Ruan''s family just now sneaked away to the hunting ground and was surprised that the horse in the hunting ground was trampled on by the horse..."


    Ye Zhen hears this words, Mou color has already sunk down.


    The horses in the hunting ground were tamed by specially assigned people, so they would not hurt people easily. What did Ruan Xiuzhen do to make her trample on her leg?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Ruan Xiuzhen is the daughter of the cabinet minister in the imperial court. Although Ye Zhen knows that her going to the hunting ground is ill intentioned, she still goes to have a look in person. The imperial doctor has already invited her, saying that her left leg was broken by the horse. Fortunately, the bodyguard nearby rescued her in time, so she didn''t get trampled on by the horse and saved Ruan Xiuzhen''s life.


    "Well done, why did you go to the hunting ground?" Mrs. Ruan hates that iron is not steel. She just goes to the toilet, and her daughter takes the opportunity to slip away.


    Ruan Xiuzhen was sober at this time, but she was hurt because she could not achieve her goal. She felt even more embarrassed when she saw the empress beside her with a look of insight.


    "Doctor Li, will our girl''s legs leave no trouble?" Asked Mrs. Ruan.


    "As long as you have a good rest, there will be no future trouble." Li Yuyi said.


    Mrs. Ruan breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you very much, Doctor Li." She stood up to salute Ye Zhen, "empress mother, Minister wife discipline lax, let the little girl provoke your elegant Xing, it is really a crime worthy of death."


    Ye Zhen warm voice said, "unexpected things who do not want, but, later or to pay attention to be careful."


    Although the empress didn''t say a lesson, Mrs. Ruan still felt a fever in her face. We all know that the emperor took his royal highness to the hunting ground and did not summon her. All the women who were living in the hunting ground avoided going there. What did Ruan Xiuzhen, a girl who has not yet been released from the cabinet, go there? The purpose is self-evident. Behind the scenes, jokes have spread.


    Ruan''s family really lost a lot of face this time.


    "Thank you very much." Mrs. Ruan bowed her head in shame. When she went back, she must lock up her daughter. Even she didn''t want to go out again. This matter will surely become a joke after dinner in Kyoto.


    Ruan Xiuzhen closed her eyes tightly. She tried to hold back and didn''t cry at this time.


    Ye Zhen let people send their mother and daughter back.


    Return to the palace, Ye Zhen just know how to return a responsibility.


    "Niang, Ruan Xiuzhen went to the hunting ground with bad intentions. When Mrs. Ruan didn''t pay attention to it, the boy who raised the horse had advised her not to disturb the horses. She also entered the horse with the smell of rouge all over her body. The horse was afraid of the strong smell of rouge. She was lucky not to be trampled to death." Hongling will play to tell Ye Zhen, "if not the emperor at that time has left the hunting ground, perhaps also really Ruan Xiuzhen to bump into."


    If Ruan Xiuzhen ran into the emperor''s horse, he would not have been trampled on. With the emperor''s ruthlessness, maybe all the people would have been trampled to death.


    Ye Zhen has approximately guessed that it should be like this, she shakes her head and laughs at Ruan Xiuzhen''s practice.


    However, she was still surprised that it was not so easy for Ma Si to enter the hunting ground. Ruan Xiuzhen was too easy to enter the hunting ground.


    In the evening, Mo Rong Zhan finished the memorial and came back. Ye Zhen had already rested. After he simply combed and washed, he waded down beside her and habitually held her in his arms.


    "Are you back?" Ye Zhen has been sleeping, feel his warm embrace, she vaguely opened her eyes to see him, today she came to a small day, she thought he would sleep in the palace of Qianqing as before.


    "Is it hard to be tired all day?" Mo Rong Zhan was close to her face and her big palm was on her abdomen.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t feel bad, how can you come back so soon today, have you picked all the accompanying readings of Mingxi?"


    Mo rongzhan said in a low voice, "well, he decided for himself."


    "Mingyu was chosen by himself." Ye Zhen laughed, two children have their own ideas.


    "Let these children all go to the palace again sometime." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen quietly should, somehow think of the injured Ruan Xiuzhen, "today Ruan adult''s daughter was injured in the hunting ground."


    Mo Rong Zhan has already heard of it, and did not put it in his heart, "Ruan Jinghua is strict in his conduct and not strict in teaching his son."


    "Miss Ruan went to the hunting ground for you." Ye Zhen poked at his chest, "do you know she went to the hunting ground?"


    "I don''t have so much leisure." Mo Rong Zhan directly denied that Ruan Xiuzhen''s injury had nothing to do with him, "running to the hunting ground for no reason, it can be seen that his mind is not pure."


    Ye Zhen feels also right, if he is really impatient, sure to throw people out directly.


    "It''s only because the emperor is so handsome and attractive that she makes the little girl''s heart move so much that she doesn''t even want to see you." Ye Zhen is laughing and joking.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened a pair of dark and bright eyes, fixed to look at her, "don''t provoke me, Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen rubbed a few times in his arms, "I can''t say wrong, when you appear today, the eyes of those little girls are all stained on your body and can''t be moved."


    "Can I keep your eyes closed?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, kissing her lips.


    He is so handsome that he can''t bear to look away?


    "I like brother Zhan best." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she actually has no jealousy today, just feel lucky, this man is her.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and hugs her for a long time, which releases her, "sleep."


    Ye Zhen fell asleep contentedly in his arms.


    The next day, Ye Zhen called Mingxi over and asked him who he chose to accompany him. The answer made Ye Zhen a little surprised.In addition to Yan Xiaoliu, Ming Xi also chose three people: Mo Lian Zheng, the fifth Prince''s family; Lin Yanbei, the eldest young master of the Lin family; and Xu Jinbei, Xu''s grandson.


    In addition to Mo Lianzheng, other people are not born particularly high.


    "Do you like your brother?" Ye Zhen did not see the other two children, for Mingxi picked a brother or some accident.


    "He is obedient." Mingxi said simply and clearly that although Mo Lian is looking at him, he is clever and obedient. He is much better than Mo Lian Bang. Mingxi doesn''t think he is stupid.


    Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows for the reason her son said, and she would still observe it by herself, "Lin Yanbei It''s like the son of the new Hubu Chamberlain? "


    Mingxi nodded, "yes, Niang, when can they enter the palace?"


    "Tomorrow." It seems that I want to be with my friends in a hurry.


    "Why hasn''t Tai Fu arrived yet?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice that he was looking forward to huangfuchen coming to Jin every day.


    Ye Zhen low voice said, "calculate the time, should be fast."


    Only then did Mingxi leave with satisfaction.


    "Niang, the third young master of the Lu family is asking for a meeting outside the palace." Hongling came in and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Zan land is back?" Ye Zhen Wei feels surprised, pour is quite fast, "let him come in."


    At the time of Lu family, although Ye Zhen didn''t like the people in the second room of Lu family, he had a good impression on Lu zanzhi. She was willing to give him the opportunity to do things for her. He did a good job. I hope that what she wants to check can also have satisfactory answers.


    After a while, Lu zanzhi was taken to the side hall.


    "Third brother, are you back?" Ye Zhen walked in and called him three elder brothers with a smile.


    Lu zanzhi did not dare to really regard himself as her third brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Zhen looks at Lu zanzhi secretly. When he saw him in Chengde villa, Lu zanzhi was still a little depressed. Today, seeing him, although he was thinner and darker than before, he looked much more energetic and his eyes were bright.


    "Third brother, you are much thinner than before." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was grateful to Mrs. Lu for her love and affection. If it was not for Lu Lingzhi, she would like to promote the Lu family. However, after so many years, the lesson to the second room was enough. She was not willing to promote Lu Shixun, but for Lu zanzhi, she felt that she could be reused.


    Lu Zan is very handsome. Although he is sunburnt, he is less polite, but he is a bit more natural and unrestrained. "After living in South Vietnam for two years, tanning is normal."


    "Have you been in South Vietnam these years?" Ye Zhen picked a eyebrow, she left in Jinkou city of qianjinfang to him, how to go to Nanyue.


    "That''s what the grassroots want to tell you." Lu Zan''s warm voice said, "at the beginning of the Niang asked the grass people to check things, grass people found out some eyebrows."


    Ye Zhen tiny squint, look serious up, "check what?"


    Lu zanzhi looks up at Ye Zhen. This time, he is going to check the Lu family''s past. As a descendant of the Lu family, he always thought that the Lu family depended on business. What his grandfather did when he was young and what the Lu family used to do before, he didn''t listen to his elders. This time, he found that even his parents didn''t know about the Lu family''s past. He went to the old man specially After living there for a year, I finally found out something.


    He knew that the empress Zha Lu''s family used to be for Lu Lingzhi, and that he was betraying his elder brother. But the reason why the Lu family became what it is today is Lu Lingzhi? Even my grandmother was killed by Lu Lingzhi.


    "Huiniang, it turns out that our great grandfather was in Nanyue when he was young. He was a servant of the pan family." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen surprised to interrupt, "which Pan home?"


    "Once the richest pan family in South Vietnam." The pan family, whose case was just overturned two years ago.


    "Go on." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu zanzhi continued, "great grandfather is the son of the pan family. In the past dynasties, he worked as a servant in the pan family. Later, because the Savior was meritorious, the old master of the pan family was free. In addition to his great grandfather''s slave status, he gave his great grandfather a sum of money to go to sea to do business. At that time, great grandfather was still young and took his family back to his hometown and went out on his own After a few years of business, great grandfather made a little money and came back to get a wife and have children. He opened a business in Nanyue and started a business. Later, with the birth of his grandfather, his great grandfather''s business got better and better with the help of Pan''s family. He took his grandfather to Jinkou city to get rid of the past when he was a slave of Pan family. After his great grandfather arrived in Jinkou City, his business grew more and more Well, no one knows his past. When his grandfather was able to take charge of it, the Lu family had already taken root in Jinkou City, and then something happened to the pan family... "


    "People all over the world thought that the pan family died 30 years ago. I found out that my great grandfather was seriously ill at that time, but he went to Nanyue with my grandfather in person. Later, he went back to his hometown. The great grandfather died in his hometown, and his grandfather asked everyone to go back. At that time, my uncle arrived a few days late. When he went back, there were many maids around him. He said he met him when he was on a business trip, Because she was pregnant, she brought it back together. The eldest aunt was pregnant with her eldest brother at that time, and she made a lot of trouble when she knew that her great grandfather''s funeral was finished. Her grandfather stayed in her hometown to keep her spirits. She said that she would return to Jinkou city after giving birth to the baby. Her uncle also left the pregnant maid. A few months later, the eldest aunt had already given birth to her eldest brother, the maid Dystocia, mother and son die. "


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu zanzhi with deep eyes, "the identity of that maid?"


    Lu zanzhi said so much and mentioned the pan family. This maid appeared so abruptly, which was obviously related to the pan family.


    "The wife of the third young master of the pan family." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice, "when the pan family was in trouble, she was not in the pan family''s mansion, so she escaped a robbery and was saved by her great grandfather. In order to save the child in her belly, she had to be the concubine of the eldest uncle."


    "Only she survived in the pan family?" Ye Zhen did not expect the Lu family will have a relationship with the pan family, this news is too unexpected.


    "Not only..." Lu zanzhi took a deep breath. "The pan family was able to become the richest man in Nanyue not only by doing business, but also by many salt fields. Although most of the salt fields are now under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, there are also some omissions. At that time, there was a housekeeper of the pan family who happened to go out to inspect the salt field. He survived because the salt field was hidden, and the court didn''t find out at that time ¡±If he had not found out the relationship between the Lu family and the pan family in the past, he would not have found so many things.


    Ye Zhen probably knows about the past of the pan family and the Lu family. If the housekeeper of the pan family survives, he will certainly try every means to avenge the pan family. However, there has been no movement for so many years. It is certain that someone is controlling her. She thinks of a possibility, "third brother, is Lu Lingzhi the biological son of Liu family?"


    Lu zanzhi was silent. He didn''t know and didn''t dare to investigate.


    "The maid and Liu gave birth at the same time?" Ye Zhen see he did not answer, and continue to ask."Yes..." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice, "but she was dystocia, and both mother and son died."


    Ye Zhen sneer, "is really dead, or in order to let her child live, so have to die, Liu Shi at that time moved fetal gas, and is premature, how can so clever?"


    Lu zanzhi said with a wry smile, "Niang, I can find so much. Lu Lingzhi is missing, and I can''t find out if I want to."


    If Lu Lingzhi was not Liu''s son but Pan''s posthumous son, he could find a group of followers so quickly after he left the kingdom of Jin.


    The pan family had survived for so many years. It was impossible for them to have done nothing at all. There must have been something in the dark that had not been found out. It was covered up by Lu Lingzhi.


    "Third brother, you have found out a lot." Ye Zhen looked at him, can find out these things, he should have spent a few years, will business transfer to South Vietnam, mostly also for this matter.


    "The grassroots are also shocked when they find out." When he knew that the Lu family and the pan family had such a relationship, he hesitated and did not want to further investigate. Later, he could not help being curious. The deeper he searched, the more frightened he became.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, do not say Lu zanzhi, she is very shocked, "these years hard you."


    "No hard work." Lu Zan''s eyes drop, can get queen empress this sentence, he these years of hard work is to repay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Lu Zan back not long, Ye Zhen Yi Zhi also arrived.


    Although she intends to reuse Lu zanzhi, Ye Zhen feels that Lu zanzhi is not suitable to be an official in the imperial court, and it is most appropriate for him to work for her outside. She rewarded Lu zanzhi with a large house and 50000 liang of silver. On the surface, it is only for her cousin. In fact, only Lu zanzhi knows what this means.


    Empress Lu Zan''s mother thinks that it is only for Empress Lu Zan''s mother to know how to take care of others.


    "Zanzhi, did I hear you correctly?" Mrs. Lu Er was helped up. She still hasn''t recovered. It was just the Queen''s good will. Is it really going to give them the second room a big house?


    "Yes." Lu zanzhi was holding the golden edict in his hand, and his mood was not very calm. Did the empress finally trust him?


    Another meaning of this reward is to believe it.


    Mrs. Lu Er couldn''t help but take Lu zanzhi''s hand and keep saying, "the empress finally found her conscience. She knew that the old lady was so kind to her when she grew up in our Lu family, and she should have done so long ago..."


    "Niang, you also know that Yaoyao is now the queen. You know what Lu zanzhi looked at his mother and said.


    "Shut up. Don''t you understand that the empress''s mansion is given to Zan this time? It''s Zan''s meritorious deeds. The empress is still the same to us. " Lu Shixun calmly scolded Mrs. Lu. Now it is not the same time. Lu Yaoyao is not the adopted daughter of the Lu family. If he speaks carelessly, he will die at any time.


    After being scolded by her husband, Mrs. Lu remembered the content of the will just now. It seemed that the big house was given to her son. She didn''t mention the other people in the second room. She secretly scolded Lu Yaoyao for being narrow-minded and couldn''t let go of the original thing for so many years. "I didn''t say anything."


    Lu zanzhi looked at them and said, "father, mother, let''s worship the empress''s edict with the incense table."


    It''s a great thing to be rewarded by the queen. At least for them, it''s a turning point for a new start.


    After the separation, no matter what business they did, the second room of them could not do. Either they lost money or were calculated by partnership. Lu Shixun was not willing to sell the Lu family mansion, but finally had nothing. If it was not for Lu zanzhi''s business support, they would not have been able to make it. After so many years, Lu Shixun had lost his original ambition. At the beginning, she looked down on Lu Yao Yao thought that no matter how beautiful she was, Lu Shuanger would never have the blessing of Lu Shuanger. Who knows, Lu Yaoyao is the most blessed.


    "When can we move out?" This is what Mrs. Lu is most concerned about. The shabby house they live in is small and humid, and the big house can''t afford to buy. Every day she lies down and thinks that when she was in the Marquis''s house, not only did she live in a spacious and bright place, but also a maid''s command. Now, where can she use a maid.


    "I''ll decide after I go and see it." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice, "I will go to thank the empress tomorrow."


    Mrs. Lu''s eagerness does not affect her son at all. She stares at her son helplessly. After putting Yizhi in the Xiangtan case, she takes Lu zanzhi back to the house, intending to ask her son carefully.


    Because she was too anxious, she did not see the patience in Lu zanzhi''s eyes.


    Lu Shixun wanted to help his son, but he didn''t know what the empress was doing today. He wanted to know what his son was doing for his mother.


    "Mother, what do you want to ask?" Lu zanzhi sighs in his heart. In fact, his family will end up in the present situation, and his mother can''t get rid of it. It''s only because he is a mother that he doesn''t care. After so many years, the third uncle often helps them, but his mother feels that they are all harmed by the third uncle, and he won''t have any contact with the third uncle''s family.


    Mrs. Lu asked him to sit down with a smile? How can I give you such a great reward? "


    "Niang, the person you are talking about is the queen of today, not to mention you. Even the third uncle dare not call her name directly." Lu Zan said coldly.


    "Well, well, what does the queen want you to do? What credit have you done for her Lu Er Madame thought that Lu Yaoyao had to salute her before, but now it''s OK. She can''t even say a name at home.


    Lu Zan said lightly, "nothing, just do something, mother, don''t ask."


    "Since she can use you, why don''t she give you an official position? What''s the use of a big house?" Mrs. Lu said, with her mouth curled.


    "Mother Lu zanzhi''s voice sank. "It''s a blessing to be able to work for the Queen''s wife. I have no merit or credit. Why should my mother give me an official position? If you want to be tired and have nowhere to go, just complain


    Mrs. Lu was so frightened that she did not dare to speak again.


    After a while, Lu Zan asked in a low voice, "mother, why didn''t you see your sister?"


    "She was picked up by Pei." Mrs. Lu Er''s face was ugly and hummed. She didn''t like Pei. When they were both daughter-in-law in front of Mrs. Lu, Pei had already oppressed her everywhere. She also made fun of Pei''s adoption of Lu Yaoyao as an adopted daughter, but she was still the daughter of a criminal minister. As a result, Lu Yaoyao became the Empress Dowager. The most hateful thing is that she raised her own daughter. When she grew up, she even liked to go to Pei''s side Run, did not take her words to heart.Lu Zan smell speech then show a trace of smile, "the younger sister has three aunts to look at, naturally is good."


    This let Lu Er Madame listen to very unhappy, what do you mean, her daughter is looked at by Pei is good, is she not good to take around? "You go and get your sister back. Where is her home and what it''s like to be there every day."


    "The third aunt has invited a gentleman for her sister. Let her stay there for a few days." Lu zanzhi is still very fond of his naive and lively younger sister. Fortunately, she has not been raised by her mother. A few years ago, she met three aunts outside. She often sent people to pick her up. She also asked her husband to teach her lessons. Lu Zan was grateful to her uncle and aunt.


    "Pei''s uneasy and kind-hearted wants to separate our mother and daughter. Do you want to see her sister robbed by others?" Lu Er Fu stamped his feet.


    Lu Zan said lightly, "I go to see my sister. If she is willing to come back, she will naturally bring her back."


    "You''ll bring her back anyway." Mrs. Lu called out angrily.


    "One more thing." If Zan in the future, "don''t let you stay in this quiet place."


    Mrs. Lu Er hummed, "I don''t know she''s just watching jokes, but she''s the side concubine of five princesses."


    Lu Zan''s mouth was filled with a mocking smile and said nothing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Lu zanzhi went to see Lu Shiming.


    "I''ve heard about the reward given to you by your mother''s order. After all, there is no merit in the light. I can''t reward you too conspicuously. You can work for your mother with peace of mind, and you will have a promising future. Your second room depends on you now." Lu Shiming calls Lu zanzhi to his study and talks to him in a low voice.


    "Uncle, I know all about it." Lu Zan drooped his eyes and said that he knew that his mother had placed hope on him, and that he knew the meaning of this reward.


    This is the reward he has endured for so many years. When his mother trusts him, she will give him more things to do.


    Lu Shiming never asked Yaoyao what to do with Lu zanzhi. He knew that Yaoyao must have her reason to do so. "You know it in your heart. There is one thing I want to tell you."


    Lu zanzhi raised his head and looked at Lu Shiming, "uncle, what''s up?"


    "The court is coming back." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    "What about Lu Lingzhi?" Lu Zan''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, and unconsciously straightened his back. After so many years, he still couldn''t let go of his anger at Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Shiming took a look at him and sighed, "only Tingzhi and your great aunt, extend to him It has been missing for many years. I''m afraid that people are no longer in this world. Even if there is something wrong, we should put it down. "


    How can I be relieved? Although the Lu family is not a broken family, it is almost the same. Although the title of the Lu family is the honor brought by Lu Lingzhi, even if it is not a marquis, they will live well in Jinkou City, and will not be copied at all, "third uncle, grandmother at that time It''s the purpose of death. "


    Thinking of Mrs. Lu, Lu Shiming is also silent.


    Lu zanzhi took a deep breath and chuckled, "no matter what, it''s a good thing that the court comes back. It''s just that the Lu family''s mansion is no longer there. I''ll go and find another place for him and uncle."


    "No, let Tingzhi live here for the time being. The house is big and there are not many people in the family." Lu Shiming said that Lu Tingzhi is the remaining son of the eldest brother, and he will not let it go anyway.


    Lu zanzhi said nothing more.


    "Are you going to see your sister?" Lu Shiming asked with a smile.


    "Yun''er is here to add trouble to the third uncle and the third aunt." Lu zanzhi said embarrassed.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Isn''t it your niece? Yun''er is clever and obedient. Your three aunts like it very much. It should be learning Guqin at this time. Let''s go and have a look."


    Speaking of it, my sister is already 13 years old. In two years'' time, it will be impossible for her mother to manage her sister''s marriage. If there are three uncles and three aunts in charge, my sister''s life will be much easier.


    Lu zanzhi thinks, and Lu Shiming go to the backyard together.


    Pei really liked the five girls of the Lu family. She probably suffered a lot from the Lu family since she was a child. She did not have many days to support herself. She was early and intelligent. She knew who was good to her and who was bad to her. She was quite different from Mrs. Lu''s temperament.


    Since Pei knew that her niece had no teacher to teach her lessons at home, she took her over and invited her husband to teach her. After several years of teaching, she finally had the lady of Qianjin. If you expect Mrs. Lu Er, you can''t do it.


    Lu zanzhi has not seen his sister for a year. When he returned to Kyoto, he went to the palace to see the queen before returning home. He did not know what his beloved sister looked like now.


    They had just arrived at the garden gate, and the melodious sound of the piano had already been heard. Although it was not enough to say that it had been around for three days, it was as melodious as the spring water Ding Dong, euphemistic and continuous, and it was very pleasant to hear.


    "The sound of yun''er''s zither is beneficial again." Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    "This is yun''er..." Lu Zan was surprised to see the garden, a burst of emotion in his heart, "Yun Er how lucky, there are three uncles and aunts love."


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "this is Yun er''s own efforts and talent."


    They walked into the garden and saw Lu Yuner playing the piano beside the waterside pavilion by the lake.


    I haven''t seen her for a year. Lu zanzhi feels that her sister has grown taller and her facial features have grown a little bit more beautiful.


    "Lord Lu." Another woman in the waterside pavilion gives Lu Shiming a nod.


    "This is yun''er''s husband." Lu Shiming introduced to Lu Zan, "you should have the impression that Mr. Shan was also the teacher of Empress Dowager before."


    Lu Zan''s deep eyes flashed a bit of surprise, teach yun''er to play the piano is actually this Mr. Shan?


    Mr. Shan, dressed in plain clothes and with a light smile on his face, nodded indifferently to Lu zanzhi.


    "Brother!" Lu yun''er heard the familiar voice, but the sound of the piano stopped. Looking up, she saw her brother who had been missing for a long time. She stood up excitedly, and her pretty figure immediately moved into Lu zanzhi''s arms.


    Lu Zan''s eyes floated a soft smile, but his mouth yelled, "all grown up, still like children."


    "Brother, when did you come back? How long will you stay at home this time? You haven''t come back for a long time. I miss you so much. " Lu yun''er''s eyes are slightly red, and she looks at her brother wrongly. In recent years, she and her brother have been together for too little time. The last time they met was a year ago. Her brother lived at home for two days and left."Not for the moment. Stay at home longer." Lu zanzhi said with a smile.


    Lu Shiming cut in and said, "you can''t leave so fast. You have to get married first."


    "That''s right. My brother should find me a sister-in-law." Lu yun''er was in a good mood when she heard that her brother would live for a long time.


    Lu Zan''s embarrassed smile, "third uncle, I haven''t sent three aunts to see you."


    "The fourth brother is going to get married in the new year. The three aunts are busy with his marriage recently." Lu yun''er covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Is Xiang Zhi going to get married?" Lu zanzhi looks at Lu Shiming happily.


    "If he doesn''t marry again, your three aunts will not recognize him as a son." Lu Shiming said helplessly.


    Mr. Shan looked at them in silence for a while and said in a low voice, "Lord Lu, today''s yun''er class is almost over. I''ll go back first."


    Lu Shiming has long been used to Mr. Shan''s indifference. He should nod his head and let his brother and sister get together.


    Looking at Mr. Shan''s back, Lu zanzhi thought deeply. He knew that Mr. Shan''s life experience was more noble than theirs. How could he be willing to accept yun''er as a student?


    "Mr. Shan was invited by your three aunts and returned to Kyoto half a year ago." Lu Shiming, aware of Lu zanzhi''s gaze, explained to him, "at first, I didn''t want to. After meeting yun''er, I took a few tests and agreed to come down."


    "How did Mr. Shan leave Kyoto Lu Zan asked suspiciously that he was the Queen''s husband, but suddenly disappeared.


    Forced to leave! Lu Shiming''s words can only be answered in his heart, "it''s all in the past. I haven''t asked about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Mr. Shan didn''t want to go back to Kyoto. Because her mother was seriously ill, she had to end her wandering life outside and return to Kyoto. Because of her mother''s reason, she didn''t want to leave any more. She wanted to settle down and live a peaceful life. At first, she was forced to leave Kyoto by the emperor. Now I don''t remember who she was.


    A sneer of self mockery rose from the corner of her mouth. From the beginning to the end, she was meddling.


    "Mr. Shan, you are back." Before returning to her own yard, her maid had already met her.


    "Go back early today." Shan Zhi said faintly that although Pei had prepared a guest room for her, she seldom stayed at the Lu family for the night.


    "Yes, Mr. Shan."


    Ye Zhen in the palace has already known that Lu Tingzhi is coming back. She sits beside Mo Rong Zhan, who returns to Yongshou palace early, and talks about it with him, " Lu Tingzhi is Lu Lingzhi''s younger brother. I want to call him the second elder brother. I don''t know how to return to the kingdom of Jin. He has resigned his official post in the state of Qi. What do you mean by this


    Lu Tingzhi is above Lu Lingzhi, and her younger sister is Lu Shuanger. It''s hard for Ye Zhen to think about his coming back in a good way, especially when she hears that Lu Shiming wants to take care of him and arrange their family to live in their own home, her mood is not relaxed.


    Who knows the purpose of Lu Tingzhi''s return.


    What if they want to revenge Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger?


    "Father in law wants them to live at home?" Mo Rong Zhan puts down the memorial in the hand, raises the eyes to see her a worried pretty face.


    "Yes, my father thinks that Lu Tingzhi is the only descendant of the Lu family''s large house, and he must take care of them. Moreover, his elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Although Liu''s family was not good to our family at the beginning, my father has not paid attention to it after so many years." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    Mo rongzhan reached out and stroked the wrinkles between her eyebrows. "My father-in-law is not a man without ideas. Since he has made this decision, he must know what to do. Lu Tingzhi What did you do in the state of Qi? "


    Ye Zhen thought for a moment, "it seems that he was a scholar in the Imperial Academy. When he left the kingdom of Jin, he took part in the imperial examination in the state of Qi It''s like tanhualang. "


    At the beginning, Mo Rong Zhan sentenced Lu Lingzhi to the wasteland, so Liu took Lu Tingzhi to the wasteland at all costs. Later, how to go to the state of Qi was probably Lu Lingzhi''s ability. "There is one thing I didn''t tell you."


    Lu zanzhi said yesterday let Ye Zhen very shocked, most of her talent digest clear relationship, originally intended to tell him last night, who knows he was busy last night, in the Qianqing palace did not come back.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile. He didn''t come back last night. He came to see her in the early morning today. Since he separated from her for several years, he would like to take her with him every day. He was afraid that she would disappear again.


    "When I was in Chengde villa, I asked people to check the past of Lu''s family, but I was shocked by what I found out." Ye Zhen whispered and told Mo Rong Zhan what Lu Zan said yesterday Although all the people who knew about it died, and there was evidence to prove Lu Lingzhi''s life experience, I think he should have been born by that maid, not Liu''s son, but the descendants of the pan family. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was as gloomy as water. When he heard that Lord Zeng of the Lu family went back to his hometown, he had already guessed that he might have saved the pan family. Who would have thought that there was such a thing behind him: "do you suspect that Lu Lingzhi has already known his life experience and got the salt field left over by the pan family?"


    "If salt fields alone are nothing, since the salt fields were put under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, the private salt business has not been able to be aboveboard and can''t make as much money as before. What I worry about is not only the salt fields, but also how many people in the pan family are alive and what they have done secretly. When I was in Xiliang, I doubted him, so quickly It''s strange to raise a group of loyal subordinates to follow him. " Ye Zhen says more facial expression is bad.


    "So you suspect he''s still alive, and you don''t know what he''s doing behind the scenes." Mo Rong Zhan is the most understand Ye Zhen, see her face, immediately know what she is worried about.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I have this doubt."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently hugged her in his arms. "I didn''t know that Lu lingzhi and Pan''s family had this relationship before, but now I do, it will be easier to find out. If he is still alive, there will always be."


    "I only worry that Lu Tingzhi''s appearance has something to do with him." Ye Zhen sighed, in fact, she wanted to let Lu Shiming do not care about these people, but she felt that Lu Shiming would not agree.


    "If you''re really worried, talk to your parents in law sometime." Mo Rong Zhan knows what she is worried about. If she is Lu Shiming''s biological daughter, she can naturally open her mouth without worry, and she is Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen really fidgety can''t, in his chest scratched a few times, "at the beginning you should have killed him!"


    Mo Rong Zhan wryly smiles and grabs her small hand, "all blame me, let him survive and become a disaster."


    "I''ll go out of the Palace tomorrow." Ye Zhen knew that it was no wonder that Mo Rong Zhan was exiled. At that time, Lu Lingzhi was exiled, and his martial arts and legs were abandoned. Who would have thought that he could still live behind him and cured his meridians. All in all, he was lucky.She did not believe that Lu Lingzhi''s luck could always be so good.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her in her arms, and her dark eyes flash through a cold light, Lu Lingzhi! It has something to do with the pan family!


    If you find him again, you must kill him completely this time.


    "Well, I won''t stand in your way." Ye Zhen raised his head from his arms, she tangled things all told him, in the heart also not so agitated, knew he was very busy recently, she also did not want to hinder him here.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips released a smile, "there is no urgent matter to look for you in the Yuan state?"


    "I sent some folding notes. I had a look. There was no big deal. It was just a little thing." Ye Zhen said, she looked at him, "here every day leisurely make lazy, I am afraid that after all don''t want to go to yuan country."


    "Then don''t go." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I can support you."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, in his cheek forced to kiss, "wait for a few years, I give the Yuan state to Mingyu."


    "Mingyu More lazy than you Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t bear his daughter to be a imperial concubine.


    "I gave it to Mingyu. Whether Mingyu will be transferred to Mingxi is the matter of Mingyu." Ye Zhen winked at him, and she actually hoped that the world would be unified. However, the Yuan state could not hand over to Mo Rong Zhan from her hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan were tired for a while, and then pushed him to look for two children.


    Ming Xi in the study to read, see are Ye Zhen to her travel notes, even Ye Zhen appeared did not notice.


    She didn''t want to disturb her son''s reading, so she left quietly and went to Mingyu''s palace.


    Mingyu was asked to go to the study for class early this morning. She fell asleep soon after she came back. It was almost noon before she finally opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Liu..." Mingyu''s voice was soft and tender, and her eyes were still open. She called Yan Xiaoliu''s name vaguely, "Xiaoliu, I''m going to ride a horse."


    "The princess is awake." Ning Xiang came in with a smile and sat up to wash her face with Mingyu in her arms.


    Mingyu opened her misty eyes and saw that it was her maiden. She pursed her mouth and said, "where is Xiaoliu? He said he would wait for me here. "


    Yan Xiaoliu said that she would take her to ride a horse when she woke up. She had just dreamt that she was riding and running. She didn''t see Yan Xiaoliu when she woke up. She was in a bad mood.


    Ningxiang put on her clothes for Mingyu and said with a smile, "Xiaoliu is doing her homework outside. The princess wants to see him. The maid asks him to come in."


    "Let him in." Mingyu cried.


    Yan Xiaoliu had already put down his book when he heard Mingyu calling him outside. A faint smile flashed over his delicate face like jade. When Mingyu was dressed, he walked in slowly.


    "Princess." Yan Xiaoliu looks at Mingyu. The little girl just wakes up looking tender and pitiful. Her cheeks are still dizzy with two flushes. Her eyes are black and bright like the stars in the sky. He thinks there is no more beautiful girl than Mingyu.


    "Little six, hug." Seeing Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu squints and laughs at once and asks him to hold her.


    Yan Xiaoliu took a look at the two palace girls next to him. Seeing that they did not stop him, he walked over without any expression. He looked at Mingyu with a pair of peach blossom eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you had enough sleep? "


    "My feet are sore." Mingyu said wrongly and threw herself into Yan Xiaoliu''s arms. "You said you would take me to ride a horse today."


    Today, Yan Xiaoliu is really planning to ride a horse in the school yard of the palace with Mingxi in the afternoon. He holds the little girl in his arms, and his eyes flash helplessly, "isn''t your leg still sore?"


    "My mother said that the first time you ride a horse is like this. It''s good to practice a few times, so you''re going to take me with you." Mingyu put his arm around Yan Xiaoliu''s neck, "you promised me, you can''t be shameless."


    Who the hell is that


    Yan Xiaoliu nods helplessly. Before she opens her mouth, she hears the voice of the empress at the door.


    "Mingyu, you are bullying Xiaoliu again." Ye Zhen has stood outside for a while, will Mingyu''s words all listen to in the ear, this daughter, or really know how to pick people to bully, know that Mingxi won''t take her to school, she is entangled with Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Queen." Yan Xiaoliu quickly wants to get up and salute, but Mingyu hugs him tightly and refuses to give up.


    Mingyu sajiao looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "mother, you promised, as long as my brother is willing to take me, I can go riding."


    "Will your brother take you to school? How can I see you pestering Yan Xiaoliu Ye Zhen jokingly said that she found that Mingyu was so attached to yanxiaoliu today, which was also caused by yanxiaoliu''s obedience to her.


    "Empress mother..." Mingyu''s voice is soft and coquettish.


    Ye Zhen looked at her daughter''s charming and lovely appearance, and shook her head in a funny way, "you can ride a horse, don''t hurt yourself, and you can''t hinder brother and yanxiaoliu''s practice."


    Mingyu nodded forcefully, "I won''t hinder the elder brother and their, Xiao Liu, right, I''ll be watching by the side."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoliu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, Ningxiang will take you out first. I''ll have a few words with Xiao Liu." Ye Zhen said.


    Mingyu has achieved her goal. She comes down from yanxiaoliu''s arms and is led out by Ningxiang.


    "Madame?" Yan Xiaoliu looks at Ye Zhen doubtfully, don''t know what empress Niang wants to say with him.


    Ye Zhen took a look at him and saved Yan Xiaoliu for more than half a year. The child grew much taller than half a year ago, and the longer the facial features, the more beautiful they were. But with his growth, the smile on his face became more and more indifferent.


    "Do you remember the past?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu was silent for a moment, drooping his eyes and thinking about how to answer.


    He such facial expression, leaf Zhen knows he even if did not restore memory, also think of what, "that can think of who killed your family?"


    "I still can''t remember what happened that night." Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. What he could remember was the life of his father who loved him. He was the young master of the No.1 village in the world. He was the young master of the little manor in everyone''s eyes. The days when he used to be free and unfettered are gone.


    He now has a deep blood feud.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yan Xiaoliu thoughtfully, "since you think of the past, then you stay at the side of Mingxi, do you really want to stay, or do you want to revenge in the future?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really want revenge." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "but I don''t have anything now. I don''t want to revenge. I want to have a chance to do meritorious service in the future. If I haven''t found out who killed my family at that time, I''ll check Mother, I didn''t stay to take advantage of your highness. "He has nowhere to go even if he leaves. Will he go to the Zhong family? I''m afraid that he will implicate his grandfather''s family. He has no ability to find out the truth and revenge. If it wasn''t for the empress, he might have died in the state of yuan.


    "Do you remember what happened before and have you told Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded gently, "I have already told your highness."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, since Ming Xi has already known this matter, and is willing to leave Yan Xiaoliu, that should have his idea, "good, this palace knows, you come here, this palace will pulse for you."


    Since the last time into the space, Ye Zhen has not been in again, but will still give two children to drink a little Lingquan every day, especially Mingxi, which should be of great help to his practice. Yan Xiaoliu has also drunk it.


    "Yes, Madame." Yan Xiaoliu walked in the past, let Ye Zhen give him pulse.


    Yan Xiaoliu lost his memory before. The main reason is that there is blood stasis in the wound on his head. Now the blood stasis has dissipated. It is normal to be able to think of the past. As for why he can''t remember that night''s experience, maybe subconscious is unwilling to think about it.


    "This palace asks people to boil medicine for you every day to take care of yourself." Ye Zhen takes back the hand on his pulse and looks at Yan Xiaoliu with a smile.


    "Thank you, empress." Yan Xiaoliu bowed his head and saluted.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "good, you haven''t used lunch, go to accompany Mingyu to eat together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Not long, Mingxi came to look for Yan Xiaoliu, Ye Zhen didn''t stay to accompany Mingyu to have dinner with them. If she stayed, Yan Xiaoliu would not dare to sit down to eat.


    Back to Yongshou palace, Mo Rong Zhan is planning to come out to find her.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Mo Rong Zhan low Mou sees to go to Ye Zhen in front of her, come back so early, should have not had meal.


    "No Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and took his arm, "Mingxi, they are eating in Mingyu, I will come back to accompany you."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs, "Mingyu is pestering Yan Xiaoliu to ride a horse again?"


    "You know that, too." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "it is you before connive daughter, she is more and more cross-country now."


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. I was not like this when I was a child." Mo rongzhan sighed that the crying child had milk to drink, which was not suitable for him. When he was a child, no one could be coquettish. No matter what he wanted, he could only fight for it by himself.


    What he meant by this was that his daughter was like her.


    Ye Zhen scratched in his palm, "when I was a child, was it very wild?"


    "I remember my father-in-law said that you pestered him when you were a child and asked him to take you outside." Mo rongzhan whispered in her ear.


    "I don''t remember." Leaf Zhen hums hum, anyway all already passed.


    Mo Rong Zhan just looks at her and smiles.


    Ye Zhen was laughed by him cheek tiny red, did not have good spirit ground to shake off his hand, "laugh what."


    "I''m not laughing. I just think it''s good to have a father-in-law to raise you so well." She is a charming girl who is held in the palm of her hand, but she is kind and strong. She is different from the ordinary noble daughter of a family. Every time Mo Rong Zhan thinks that he can have such a beautiful her, he thinks that this is heaven''s compensation for him.


    "By the way, do you know that Yan Xiaoliu has recovered his memory?" Two people into the bedroom, she in the soft couch slanted down, apricot eyes to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, "just know recently, how?"


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "he stays at the side of Mingxi, don''t you worry?"


    "Yan Xiaoliu is very loyal to both Mingxi and Mingyu, and he may need to rely on Mingxi to avenge him in the future. He has a good talent, and it is not harmful to be a right arm of Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t mind Yan Xiaoliu''s life experience, as long as he is loyal to Mingxi.


    Well, it seems that he is very optimistic about Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Are you worried that he is not good for Mingxi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "There''s no such worry. It''s just that he can''t settle down and just want to get revenge." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "don''t underestimate Yan Xiaoliu. He knows what he is most important to do."


    "As if you knew him well." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "I''ve taught him martial arts for half a year. If I don''t know who he is, I won''t be worthy of you." Mo Rong Zhan low body, in her pink cheek kiss, "accompany me to have a meal."


    Ye Zhen heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, then put down the matter of Yan Xiaoliu. The next day, she went out of the palace to Lu''s house after waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to go to the upper court.


    Lu Lingzhi''s marriage is scheduled to be in February after the Spring Festival. Pei''s marriage has been busy recently and has no time to enter the palace.


    Hearing that the empress came, Pei quickly put down his work and came out to meet her.


    "Mother, I''m busy recently. You''ve lost weight." See Pei Shi thin some, leaf Zhen all heartache, "if busy not come over, let others do, otherwise, I give you two experienced mammy?"


    "No, I don''t have to. I''m a little skinny to look good. I''m in a good mood recently and I''m happy with my work." Pei took Ye Zhen''s hand into the backyard.


    Ye Zhen laughs, "elder brother marries daughter-in-law, you are certainly happy."


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for years. I''ve been thinking about it. It''s better for me to have a grandson earlier." Pei''s smile made him see his teeth but not his eyes.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming. When will you come back?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few more days." Pei said the two entered the garden gate together.


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, and saw a pretty figure hastily came over, listening to her and Pei''s face, a pair of apricot eyes looked at her timidly.


    "Women of the people I''ve met the queen. " Lu yun''er held a breath and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up." Ye Zhen didn''t recognize who she was and looked at Pei''s in doubt.


    Pei''s smile way, "did not recognize it, she is small five Yun Er, Zan''s younger sister."


    The five girls of the Lu family! Ye Zhen heard from Lu Shiming that when she and Lu Xiangzhi were not in Kyoto, Pei''s daily life was not very happy. Later, she met her daughter of the second room in the street once in a while, so he took her back and invited a teacher to teach her lessons. He said that the fifth grade was of good conduct and good conduct, which was very different from Mrs. Lu.


    "Five sisters are so old." Ye Zhen looked at Lu yun''er gently and found that she didn''t look like Lu Er Madame, nor Lu Shixun. Instead, she was somewhat like old lady Lu, "this palace has not recognized it."Lu yun''er said shyly, "at that time, minnu only saw Niang Niang twice. She was much more beautiful than before. She almost didn''t recognize you as the third sister of minnu before."


    Ye Zhen thought of Pei''s loneliness these years when she had such a little girl''s company, and she also had some good feelings, "I heard you were studying in women''s college?"


    "Yes, but my third aunt also asked a teacher to teach me how to play the piano." Lu yun''er gave Pei a grateful look.


    "Yun''er''s talent is very good." Pei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "after that is not can let Yun Er enter palace, give this palace to relieve boredom?"


    Lu yun''er looked at Ye Zhen uneasily. She knew that her parents had offended the third room before, but she was grateful for her kindness regardless of the past. The only thing she was afraid of was that the empress didn''t want to forgive them. She was afraid that she would not like herself. She didn''t expect that she should be so gentle.


    Pei did not know what to think of. She looked at Lu yun''er and whispered to Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, there is something I forgot to tell you. Mr. Shan has come back, and I also knew it before you came back. She is now yun''er''s teacher."


    Is Mr. Shan back? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, surprised to see Pei Shi, "single Mr. in Kyoto?"


    "Yes, she will come to teach yun''er today. Do you want to see her?" Pei asked, she did not know why Mr. Shan left without saying goodbye. Yaoyao should be more clear than her.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is dim, Mr. Shan thinks highly of himself once. She doesn''t know that she is Ye Zhen''s identity. She only treats her as Lu Yaoyao. Knowing that she married Mo Rong Zhan, she is afraid that she will feel resentful for Ye Zhen and may not be willing to see her.


    "Wait till she comes, for fear she won''t see me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Lu yun''er lowered her head, some doubts, how could Mr. Shan not agree with the empress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Ye Zhen has something to say with PEI. She pulls Lu yun''er to say a few words. After testing her homework, she asks her to go to class. Lu yun''er is a man with eyes. She knows that she wants to talk to her three aunts. She salutes and retreats to the study and so on.


    "Yao Yao, is there something wrong?" Pei knew that there must be something wrong with her daughter''s sudden arrival today.


    "Niang, I heard that Lu Tingzhi and Liu are coming back?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, she did not call Liu a big aunt, anyway, she will not be Liu when the family.


    Pei nodded gently, "did your father tell you? The letter I received a few days ago should have just started. Maybe it''s Spring Festival when I come back. "


    Although she didn''t like Liu, she still moved her compassion when she thought that the court was the only male in the big room.


    "Niang, Lu Tingzhi is Lu Lingzhi''s younger brother." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she not only had deep hatred with Lu Lingzhi, but even Lu Shuanger was under her house arrest. She felt that Lu Tingzhi could serve in the Imperial Academy in the state of Qi, and certainly would not be a fool. Did he not guess the reason why Lu Shuanger disappeared in the Yuan state without any reason.


    Maybe it''s because I guess that I want to go back to the kingdom of Jin.


    Pei knows that her daughter hates Lu Lingzhi because of the Ye family''s affairs, and she also listens to her husband. Lu Lingzhi seems to have such a mind for Yaoyao. When she was in Bailongjiang, she almost Thinking of this matter, Pei''s hatred of Lu Lingzhi is to the bone, if he really let him succeed, her daughter''s life will be destroyed.


    "I know, however, Tingzhi is different from his elder brother. Your father has always felt ashamed of his elder brother and felt that he had not taught his children well." Pei Shi sighed, "let the court and Liu live at home, I can also let people stare, if you go to live outside, he wants to do something bad, but I don''t know clearly."


    Ye Zhen is not worried about this, she is not afraid of Lu Tingzhi doing anything in Kyoto, only worried that he will hurt Lu Shiming and Pei Shi, "Niang, I''m afraid he will do harm to you."


    Pei''s smile, "what can he do to us, or at least his third uncle."


    Like Lu Lingzhi, didn''t he even ignore the old lady?


    Ye Zhen thought of Lu Lingzhi''s life experience. Maybe Lu Ling knew that he was not a descendant of the Lu family, so he was so cruel to old lady Lu, "since this is the meaning of father, listen to father''s, then If I ask two people to come in, I''ll treat them as caretakers. Don''t tell Dad. "


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Pei nodded.


    "Big brother''s wedding preparations are almost the same?" Ye Zhen talks about home.


    Referring to his son''s marriage, Pei''s eyes narrowed. "The Su family is good at talking. We set the date, and we don''t ask for the bride price. However, it''s considerate. We can''t lose our sense of propriety. I''ve given enough betrothal gifts..."


    Ye Zhen listened to Pei''s talk about betrothal gifts, thinking that such heavy betrothal gifts, mostly because of the Su girl feel guilty, "this should be, Miss Su has been waiting for elder brother for so many years, so it can be seen that she has a deep affection for her elder brother. At that time, she should tell her elder brother to be better to Miss Su."


    "How dare he treat my daughter-in-law badly?" Pei''s eyes are wide. How does she feel about Miss Su.


    Ye Zhen cover mouth to smile, the tone can''t say of disappointment, "when I''m afraid I can''t come to the ceremony."


    Even if she doesn''t care about her identity, people will still be restrained when they see her. She will make everyone uncomfortable when she comes.


    "Then let your elder brother bring a little into the palace to offer you tea." Pei said with a smile.


    "Little?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, she remembers Su girl''s boudoir name does not seem to call this.


    Pei explained, "Xiaoxiao is her nickname. Because she is the youngest in the Su family, she is called Xiaoxiao by all the family members. In recent years, she often comes to see me, and I also call her nickname."


    See Pei Shi seems to like the appearance of future daughter-in-law very much, Ye Zhen thinks it is a good thing indeed, "good, must be a good girl of Hui Zhi Lan Xin."


    Pei''s eyes looked out of the door with a gratifying smile. "Mr. Shan came back. No one seems to know why she left Kyoto at the beginning. How did she not mention you?"


    "She..." Ye Zhen eyes dim, drooping eyes low voice said, "she is my sister''s teacher, and her teacher-student relationship is heavy, the elder sister''s days in Lord Qin''s mansion were not easy, she probably felt unfair for her sister."


    This reason Let Pei have nothing to say. She has never seen the princess of Qin, who was once so amazing and gorgeous. But she heard that she was the most expensive girl in Kyoto, and she was also a singer of the Ye family. However, her life was not good. When the emperor was still king of Qin, she was framed by the Ye family, so she hated Ye Zhen. She had never met her husband for several years. Even she died without a title, if not because of her early death


    Pei raised his eyes to see her daughter, Ye Zhen and Yaoyao are twins. Yaoyao grew up in the border city, which makes people astonished, but I don''t know how Ye Zhen was the champion of Kyoto.


    "It''s none of your business." Pei said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen did not want to mention these things, "you will yun''er raise at home, there is no noise?"


    "Why not? At first, I didn''t want to be in charge of it, but occasionally asked yun''er to accompany her. You know, Wang Shi was so out of tune that she asked yun''er to marry a widower who was nearly 40 years old. How could I bear it? She ruined the Lu family''s girl. If the old lady was in heaven, she would not be in peace. She had been making trouble at home and was scolded by your father. Her second uncle controlled her. She did not dare to come again, What''s more, Zan is back. What can she do if Zan is at home? " Pei said in a bad voice."I think yun''er is a smart one." Ye Zhen said, just don''t know how the heart is, she just worried that Pei''s too kind will be deceived.


    "Not only smart but also filial. You will know when you see her more often in the future." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen smile not language, looked at the sky outside, it seems that Mr. Shan is not willing to see her, "Niang, it is not early, I went back."


    Pei knew that there must be a lot of things to be busy in her palace, so she did not leave her, "I will go out with you."


    Mother and daughter two people are talking and laughing to go to the garden, leaf Zhen let Pei Shi go back, "Niang, don''t send, I go out by myself."


    Is saying, but saw a long and beautiful figure appeared, is not Mr. Shan.


    "Empress, Madame Lu." Mr. Shan probably didn''t expect to see Ye Zhen here. His face flashed with surprise, and then he saluted.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m thinner than before, and I''m more and more indifferent.


    Think of the teacher alone for many years, even for their own things to plan revenge, Ye Zhen eyes slightly red, "Mr. Shan, for a long time did not see, can live well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    When she taught Lu Yaoyao, she wanted to find Lu Lingzhi''s revenge. When she saw that Lu Yaoyao looked like Ye Zhen, she began to doubt Lu Yaoyao''s identity. Later, she knew the relationship between Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen. She always wanted to take advantage of Lu Yaoyao for revenge. Who would think Mo Rong Zhan would fall in love with Lu Yaoyao in the end.


    What on earth can Ye Zhen not compare with this woman who grew up in the border town? So beautiful Ye Zhen, but can only be killed alone in Lord Qin''s house, Lu Yaoyao can get all the favor of Mo Rong Zhan, she is very sad for Ye Zhen.


    "Very well, thank you." Single knowledge light ground answers, to leaf Zhen does not have the enthusiasm after long time.


    Ye Zhen knows where her indifference comes from, and has no complaint in his heart, "Mr. Shan can be yun''er''s teacher, which is really yun''er''s blessing."


    Single knowledge smile alienated indifference. It seems that she has forgotten that Lu Yaoyao was once her student. "Excuse me, yun''er is still waiting for her daughter to go to class."


    "You..." Pei Shi see she still did not put down the past thing, can not help but want to say her a few words.


    "Mother, I''ll go back first." Lu Yaoyao interrupted Pei''s speech in a low voice.


    Pei nodded gently and watched Ye Zhen leave the garden.


    Shan Zhi didn''t even take a look. He turned to the waterside pavilion to find Lu yun''er.


    "That Ye Zhen is your student, isn''t Yaoyao? Your heart has gone to heaven Pei and Shan know each other since they were little, so you don''t have to be polite.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that." He turned to the waterside pavilion.


    Pei Shi followed her, and said angrily, "how can you not know what I''m talking about? I understand your sympathy for Princess Qin, but what does it have to do with Yaoyao? You need to be so indifferent to Yaoyao. She is still the queen."


    "The death of Princess Qin has nothing to do with Lu Yaoyao." The corner of his mouth floated a sneer of ridicule, and his eyes looked at the distance, "but she is Ye Zhen''s sister, Ye Zhen died because of the emperor."


    "The emperor has appointed Ye Zhen as the first queen..." Pei Shi some heart is guilty, she is to sympathize with Ye Zhen, but the person has already died, what method does have again?


    "You haven''t seen that little girl She grew up in the palm of old lady ye and her father. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Growing up in such a family background, she didn''t even have a bit of arrogance and unruly. She was kind and lovely. She was smiling at everyone. What was the end of such a good girl who fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love and married the king of Qin regardless of the family''s opposition? Yao Yao is right, what did Ye Zhen do wrong again? It was Lu Lingzhi who killed her. Wasn''t it because of the emperor''s connivance and coldness? You are not Ye Zhen, have not seen her, nature can easily forget, but I can not


    Pei Shi imagines the appearance of Ye Zhen, and unconsciously puts her daughter in. She feels sad in her heart, but she has to say, "even if it is like this, it is also in the past. Yaoyao was not in Kyoto at the beginning."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with her." "After all, she was not a sister who grew up together. How could she understand her sister''s sufferings in Lord Qin''s mansion at that time."


    "Don''t think so. Lord Ye forgives the emperor." Pei had to carry Ye Yiqing out.


    When it comes to Ye Yiqing, her eyes darken. She thinks Ye Yiqing doesn''t really want to forgive Mo rongzhan, but the way he dotes on his daughter is Probably lost a daughter, do not want to lose another daughter, so chose to forgive.


    "I don''t care what others think." "Don''t say it again, or I won''t come again."


    as like as two peas, you are still the same as before.


    She is such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen returned to the palace a little depressed, thinking of Mr. Shan''s indifference to her, probably thought that she married Mo Rong Zhan regardless of the hatred of her sister''s being killed. In her opinion, this is probably a kind of betrayal.


    She can''t tell single knowledge, she is Ye Zhen.


    Therefore, can only let the single recognition has been misunderstood and disliked her.


    Mo Rong Zhan into the bedroom hall, a glance to see the book but absent-minded Ye Zhen mood is not good.


    He sat down beside her, habitually hugging her waist, "what? Didn''t you go to your mother''s house today? You''re not happy? "


    "I met Mr. Shan in the Lu family today." Ye Zhen turns head to lean in his bosom to beg consolation, "she does not like me."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t think of Mr. Shan for a moment. His voice became cold, "who dares to show you your face?"


    Ye Zhen turned back to hate to stare at him, "is my original teacher, was forced by you to leave the single Mr. Kyoto, formerly married to the single son of the nobility Hou."


    It''s her! Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "she doesn''t treat you as a daughter, will she not like you?"


    "What she likes is Ye Zhen!" Ye Zhen scratched his chest once, she is now the top landing young identity.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers the secret of the man in his arms. He holds her in his arms and sits on his lap. "It''s been so long, and she''s still worried. Even if she hates me for killing me What does it have to do with you, Princess Qin? ""I should not betray Princess Qin and marry you. I should treat you as an enemy just like Mr. Shan." Lu Yaoyao didn''t like to say, "forget it, I can''t tell her that I am Ye Zhen, or wait for a long time, she will put down."


    "See her less in the future." Every time he mentioned the matter of Lord Qin''s mansion, he always felt guilty and distressed. He didn''t want Ye Zhen to think of the past.


    Ye Zhen sighs, "can only like this, feel very guilty to her, you still forced her to leave Kyoto at the beginning."


    Mo Rong Zhan think of also because of this matter, Ye Zhen had a fight with him, he did not know her identity at that time, simply did not take single recognition as one thing.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." Mo Rong Zhan said that after coaxing for a long time, he finally let the man in his arms laugh again.


    "Today, I told my mother about Lu Tingzhi. When the time comes, I will arrange two people to stay in the Lu family, either as a guard or as a servant. We must keep an eye on their mother and son." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and nods, "listen to you."


    The next day, Mo rongzhan offered the Shan family an official position without leaving a trace. He also rewarded some precious medicinal materials by virtue of the illness of old lady Shan, which solved the dilemma of being suppressed and neglected for many years.


    At the beginning, he didn''t like Shan Shi, so he had to leave Kyoto. Some people in Chaozhong suppressed the Shan family for him. Today, his reward is a signal to warn these people.


    Ye Zhen in Yongshou palace that Mo Rong Zhan''s reward is just a faint smile, but also a little compensation.


    "Niang, Mr. Huangfu has arrived in Kyoto." Red tassel comes in from outside, said a good news with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen face a Xi, "go to invite him into the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Wait for huangfuchen to invite into the palace, Ye Zhen just know not only huangfuchen has come, even Zhao Tianji and water Miao Miao also follow one to come.


    "Why are you two here?" Ye Zhen surprised to see them, she left the yuan, they are discussing marriage, this time should be married, Zhao Tianji is not to take water seedlings to zhaojiadao? How to follow huangfuchen to Kyoto.


    "Tianfei, I haven''t been to the capital city, so a Tian will take me to play for a few days before going to zhaojiadao." Shuimiaomiao''s delicate white face is flushed. She has married Zhao Tianji, and her married life is as sweet as she wishes. She wants to go to Kyoto, and Zhao Tianji brings her here without saying a word.


    Ye Zhen originally like water seedlings, she said with a smile, "that''s in Kyoto, after the new year to zhaojiadao."


    Huangfuchen stood by and looked at them with a silent smile.


    "Master, it''s hard for you to come to Kyoto at this time." Ye Zhen turns head to say to huangfuchen.


    "It''s OK. I like two kids, too." Huangfuchen did not want to go back to Kyoto. It was his own selfish intention. However, along the way, he wanted to understand that since he had decided not to return to China, some things had to be faced. She had given birth to a child with Mo Rong Zhan, and they were in love. He should not have any extra thoughts. He should stay here as the teacher of Mingxi and Mingyu and watch her children grow up healthily Yes.


    Ye Zhen see huangfuchen does not seem to mind staying in Kyoto, this just relaxed at the bottom of his heart, "Mingxi has been thinking about how you haven''t come, if you know you go to Kyoto, he will be very happy."


    Huangfuchen smell speech to smile slightly.


    "Master, I have mentioned that you have prepared a house. It''s not big, but the place is quiet and elegant. Master should like it." Ye Zhen said, she knows that huangfuchen has a residence in Kyoto, but Shilipo is too far away from the palace, and it takes too much time to go back and forth every day.


    "Thank you, princess." Huangfuchen did not refuse. Although he preferred Shilipo, he didn''t care where he lived in order to teach Mingxi and Mingyu.


    Zhao Tianji was afraid that shuimiaomiao would live in the palace, so he immediately said, "then we don''t have to stay in the inn, just stay with Mr. Huangfu."


    "I..." Before the water seedlings answered, the voice of children came from outside.


    Mingxi and Mingyu know that huangfuchen is coming, and they come to Yongshou palace after class.


    As a matter of fact, Mingyu had already forgotten what huangfuchen looked like. From time to time, she heard her brother mention it, but her impression was vague. Seeing her brother running to Yongshou palace after class, she followed her with interest.


    The appearance of two children with different looks but the same carved jade in the hall seems to brighten the whole hall.


    "Ximing, Yuming?" Shuimiaomiao glared round eyes, only half a year did not meet, she grew up looking at the two children grow up so much, and more beautiful.


    "Tai Fu." It is said that children are forgetful, and sometimes they forget when they are not seen for several months. However, the memory of Mingxi completely inherits Ye Zhen. He still recognizes huangfuchen at a glance. With a beautiful face and a smile, he goes to give huangfuchen a gift.


    Mingyu looked at huangfuchen and Shuimiao. She had a vague impression. When she saw her brother saluting, she also followed him.


    Huangfuchen eyes float up gentle smile, raised his hand to rub the head of Mingyu, "after the teacher continues to give you classes."


    Hearing that she was going to teach them, Mingyu''s ingratiating smile withered. She didn''t like class at all.


    "Mingyu, do you remember me?" Shuimiaomiao likes Mingyu. She used to like playing with Mingyu. Now she sees that the little girl has been carved with Pink Jade. She wants to have a bite of her pink and tender face. She thinks it''s the right time to come to Beijing this time.


    Mingyu looks at Shuimiao with a pair of bright eyes. There is a faint impression in her mind, "sister Miao Miao..."


    Water Miao Miao Miao''s heart is called crisp, a will Mingyu in his arms, "Mingyu still remember me? Miao Miao miss you


    "Tai Fu, when will you come to teach us?" Ming Xi raised his head and looked forward to looking at huangfuchen.


    "How about going into the Palace tomorrow?" Huangfuchen low voice shallow smile, drooping eyes looking at the small face of Ming Xi expectation.


    Ming Xi showed a shallow smile, "good."


    "Sister Miao, I''ll take you to see my palace." Mingyu and water Miao Miao get along for a while, have found the original familiar.


    Zhao Tianji knew that the empress must have something to ask huangfuchen, so she went down with Shuimiao.


    "Master, is there anything wrong with the capital city?" Although Ye Zhen has received memorials, in addition to some trivial things, Wang capital city has no major events, but memorials to memorials, she still want to listen to huangfuchen himself said.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "no, Li''s family has been unable to make waves. Now those aristocratic families only care about suppressing the cold school. They have no time to regenerate. You can rest assured."


    "If they dare to make trouble, there will be no place for them in the court." Ye Zhen cold hum a, hear Wang capital city stable, she also rest assured a lot, do not need to hurry back, Kyoto side there are many things not done, she did not want to return to the yuan kingdom.Ye Zhen asked the other things on the hall.


    Huangfuchen, as a Taifu, did not join the cabinet, but Shui Yichen respected his opinions and consulted him when they met with difficult problems.


    As time went by, huangfuchen whispered and Mingxi listened quietly. The empress didn''t call him away, so he wanted him to listen.


    "Father emperor!" Ming Xi''s eyes swept to a familiar voice and called out with a smile.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan strode in and looked at huangfuchen with his long, narrow eyes. "Is Mr. Huangfu in Kyoto?"


    Huangfuchen rose to salute, "emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at him. In fact, if there are other better choices, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t really want huangfuchen to come back. Yaoyao may not be able to see it, but he does. Huangfuchen is not a teacher-student relationship with Yaoyao, but Mingxi likes his teaching.


    "The emperor, the imperial concubine, the minister has just returned to Kyoto, and there are many things to arrange. I''ll leave first." Huangfuchen should say with Ye Zhen, tomorrow will enter the palace to give Mingxi class, he also has to go back to arrange.


    Ye Zhen said, "I let people send you back."


    Huangfuchen did not refuse. He would not go back to Shilipo today and live in the city.


    On the other side, Mingyu and shuimiaomiao have a good time. She can''t bear to leave. At last, Shuimiao stays with her, and she is happy.


    Zhao Tianji''s daughter-in-law was detained by the princess. He couldn''t smile on his face. He went out of the palace with huangfuchen and regretted that he had brought water Miao Miao into the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Huangfuchen left the palace, and Mingxi didn''t stay in Yongshou palace, especially when the father and the empress were back. He always felt that every time the father and the empress were together, he didn''t want them to be present. The father and Emperor hoped that the attention of the mother and queen would be on him.


    "After that, my father and my mother have retired." Although Ming Xi wants to get along with Ye Zhen more for a while, seeing that his father has been impolitely embracing his mother''s waist, he thinks he should wait a little later to find the empress.


    "Good." Ye Zhen does not give up looking at the son to leave, Murong Zhan complains, "how do I feel that Ming Xi seems to be more and more unfamiliar with me? When they meet and salute, they are all children''s ministers. I don''t like it. "


    Mo Rong Zhan thought it was something. When he heard her complaint, he couldn''t help laughing. "After Ming Xi came back, he always learned the rules. He was the prince, not the child of ordinary people. There was nothing wrong with this."


    "I''m just not used to it." Ye Zhen knows what he means. Mingxi can''t be just an ordinary person in the future. He will be the prince of Jin State and the future prince. The more he learns now, the more beneficial he will be in the future.


    "So you want him to be around you all day?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, if his son would only be tired of his mother, he would be the first to throw him out.


    Ye Zhen thinks that it is impossible for Mingxi to be tired of being around him often. I don''t know if it is the reason for getting along for a long time. She thinks that the more Mingxi grows up, the more like Mo Rong Zhan, "the body of Mingxi..."


    She learned from ye Chunnan that Mingxi had deep internal power and had a cold war with Mo Rong Zhan for a day. He knew that he would not tell her. If there was anything, she would not be able to do anything.


    Mo rongzhan knew that she was asking about Mingxi''s internal power. He remembered that she had been angry and didn''t talk to him before. He coaxed her with good words. "I tried several times, but my internal power didn''t change. Maybe Mingxi was too small, but it didn''t do harm to Mingxi. Didn''t you find that the child was very strong? When he grows up a little more and teaches him how to use his internal power to practice, maybe his martial arts will benefit a lot


    In this respect, Ye Zhen has no experience, can only rely on Mo Rong Zhan to be the master, "a Zhan, Mingxi must grow up peacefully and safely."


    She did not dare to imagine that there was any accident with the two children, especially the wonder of Mingxi.


    If one day the God of huohuang breaks away from Mingxi''s body, what will happen to her son?


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms and coaxed her, "you are silly, Mingxi is our child, and will surely grow up peacefully. Can I let others hurt him?"


    Leaf Zhen mouth skin moved a few times, want to say the thing of fire Huang, but always say not to export.


    She did not even dare to say that ye Yiqing did not dare to say that it was a matter of children. She was worried that Mo rongzhan might not accept it. What if he treated Mingxi as a monster? Even if she doesn''t think of it as a monster, it''s enough for her to suffer for a lifetime.


    "Don''t think so much." Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her, and tasted her sweetness carefully. Until she was soft and soft in his arms, he asked in her ear in a hoarse voice, "is the little day gone?"


    Ye Zhen red face, "um."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ll come back early tonight and have dinner with you."


    A listen is another purpose, Ye Zhen severely scraped him one eye, "tonight I want to let two children accompany me, you later come over also have no matter."


    "I have been too busy to return to Yongshou palace for two days. Don''t you want me?" When Mo Rong Zhan heard that she was going to accompany her child, he was afraid that Mingyu would make trouble to sleep with her tonight. At that time, he would have to go back to Qianqing palace.


    "No!" Ye Zhen blushed, heartbeat quickened a few beats, is not willing to admit that these two nights all miss his arms.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her up and said, "I won''t leave today."


    Leaf Zhen gas beat his shoulder, "put me down."


    After entering the bedroom, Mo Rong Zhan put her on a soft couch and stopped her lips before she screamed.


    Green bud and red bud were going to come in and wait on them. When they heard the sound, they quickly turned red and stepped down. They met Hong Ling outside. The two maids who had just entered the bedroom and waited on them did not dare to look at people.


    Hongling and Hongying hear the voice of Niang''s coquettish voice from the bedroom hall. They laugh at Hongya.


    "Sister Hongling, I I went to work first. "


    "The relationship between the emperor and his wife is very good." Hongying sighed in a low voice, as if better than before.


    "We are going to leave the palace after the new year. After you get married, you can''t forget me and go to the doctor''s shop early to help." Hong Ling looks at Hong Ying and laughs.


    Red tassel''s ear root is slightly red, "what marriage, do not understand what you are saying."


    "I''ve heard your mother say you''ll be married after the new year." Hongling deliberately said, "don''t you think it''s too fast, do you want me to tell my mother?"


    "I don''t care about you." Red tassel stamped her foot, turned and ran out.


    Although Yingling looked at her back, she didn''t know what happened.


    In half a month, she will leave the palace, and will probably be outside in the future.After being betrayed by her companions and escaping from death, Hongling and other palace maids have different mentality. She escapes from the palace of Lord Qin. She is full of distrust of the people around her, and she thinks that she will avenge the girl if she has a chance.


    Who would have thought that the empress would come back from the resurrection and become the empress.


    She had no more regrets.


    After an hour, the voice of Mo Rong Zhan calling for water came from inside. She quickly asked red bud and green bud to help carry water in.


    The empress leaned weakly against the emperor''s arms. The emperor bowed her head in her mother''s ear and said something in a whisper. The empress looked at him with shame and indignation. The sweet sweetness on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes made her feel comforted.


    Her girl, now, is really a happy girl.


    Waiting for the maid to retire, Mo Rong Zhan holding Ye Zhen into the clean room, he let her sit in her arms, hot water surrounded them, he rubbed her shoulder, "do you really intend to let Hongling out of the palace?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "she followed me for so many years, I don''t want to let her all her life in the palace."


    Hongling was served in Lord Qin''s mansion. He didn''t forget that when he was close to Ye Zhen, the maid''s hostile eyes towards him, "you also reward her something for me."


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, "good."


    "You don''t have to take the pill in the future." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen thought he wanted to open, willing to let her have children.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I''ll let people find out what men can eat. I''ll take it later."


    Ye Zhen heart a burst of acid bloat, "you give me the medicine, if it is not beneficial to the body, then you can''t eat."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Rong Zhan closed his pen for eight days. On the sixth day of the lunar new year, he started writing again in the early morning. Mo Rong Zhan was seldom free. He didn''t get up when he opened his eyes in the morning. He looked down at Ye Zhen, who was sleeping on his shoulder. His thin lips showed a slight smile. He asked her several times last night, and it was just before midnight that he stopped moving. He could not blame his cruelty. She provoked him first.


    How old he is!


    Mo rongzhan bit her round shoulder, her back is full of his kisses, and under the palm is her greasy skin, which seems to be no different from that when she was the first time.


    How is it maintained? Mo Rong Zhan is curious. The big palm moves on her body. That feeling is really beautiful. Except that the pair of snow peaks grow up, there is no change at all.


    Fortunately, this baby is his.


    "You let me sleep well." Ye Zhen was kneaded by him to be soft all over the body, sobbing to ask him to let go.


    "No!" Leaf Zhen turned a body, want to leave him a little far.


    "Tired?" Mo Rong Zhan hugged her back and rubbed her round hands a few times.


    Ye Zhen bit teeth, if not tired a little strength, she really want to bite him.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "fortunately I am old, or you can stand it now."


    This man is so mean and vengeful! Ye Zhen repents at the beginning, he said yesterday that he wanted to take Mingxi to hunt in the spring, she said casually that she was older than before, he was crazy at night, proving that he was still very young and strong on her body!


    She was deeply aware of his strength!


    "I feel bad!" Ye Zhen Jiao voice delicate said, just hope his hand can stop, once again she really can''t stand.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that she is tired. The antipyretic taken yesterday has lost its efficacy. He will not ask for her again.


    "There''s nothing to do today. Go to sleep and I''ll find the two children." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Wei can''t smell ground should a.


    Mo rongzhan kisses her on the back of the neck, gets out of bed and puts on his clothes. When he didn''t fall in love with her before, he didn''t feel anything when he asked the maid to serve him. Later, little vinegar bucket asked himself to help him every time, saying that he didn''t want other women to see his body. He couldn''t bear her squinting every day and getting up early, so he changed his clothes by himself. It was a blessing that he didn''t let the maids get close to him in Qianqing palace De is serving him.


    In order not to quarrel with her, Mo Rong Zhan changed clothes and then went outside to wash and gargle, and told the maids not to wake Ye Zhen, which just hastily used breakfast to go to Mingyu''s palace.


    Like Ye Zhen, Mingyu depends on the habit of bed. Every morning, it is the maiden who urges four times to get up. Today she still lies on the bed and doesn''t want to get up. The big maid has come to urge her several times.


    "Well, there is no class today. Let the princess sleep more." With a wry smile, she said to another big maid.


    Ningxiang looks down at the princess who sleeps like a piggy. She is afraid that she can''t wake up for a while, so she can''t sleep for a while.


    "And the princess?" Mo Rong Zhan strides into the bedroom hall. He thought his little princess would jump into his arms, but only saw two maidens.


    "I have seen the emperor." Ningxiang and vagueness see Mo Rong Zhan come in and quickly kneel down to salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the bed. Sure enough, he saw that the quilt above arched a hill. Isn''t it his little princess?


    The two maids were afraid of the majesty of the emperor. Seeing his frown, they thought it was displeasure, and their voices trembled, "emperor, Princess Before getting up, the maid will go to wake up the princess


    "No, let the princess sleep." Mo Rong Zhan waved and let the two maids go down.


    he slobber down to as like as two peas, and look at his lovely little princess. She finds her sleeping posture is exactly the same as the leaf. He has seen the first time he saw her sleeping in the pagoda, and her sleep was streaming out.


    Now Mingyu also sleeps with saliva.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles in his heart and pinches his daughter''s cheek.


    "My father..." Mingyu vaguely opened her eyes and saw a tall figure sitting beside her bed. She was still momentarily sluggish.


    "Awake?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile, all eyes are doting, "little lazy pig."


    Mingyu stares at Mo Rong Zhan, her mouth flattens, and she starts to cry.


    Mo Rong Zhan was scared, "what''s the matter? Did the father frighten you


    "No, father, go away." Mingyu is crying, hugging the quilt and refusing to get up.


    Mo Rong Zhan is bewildered by her daughter.


    Outside, Hanlu and Ningxiang heard the voice of the little princess and hurried in, "princess, what''s wrong with the princess?"


    "Mingyu, my father''s arms." Mo Rong Zhan reaches for Mingyu.


    "Don''t ~" Mingyu''s eyes are still full of tears. "Mingyu stinks. Don''t hug him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan felt his heart was stabbed, he was disliked by his daughter?


    Ning Xiang walked over in surprise and held Mingyu in her arms. Seeing the trace on the sheet, she held back a smile, "princess, the maid will change your clothes for you immediately."


    When Hanlu hears Ningxiang''s words, she knows what''s going on. She turns and tells the maid to fetch water in."What''s wrong with Mingyu?" Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly, his daughter still pestered him last night and refused to come back. How could he not even hold him today.


    "Emperor, princess, she..." Ningxiang held Mingyu, who buried her face on her shoulder, whispered, "the princess wetted the bed."


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the bed. As expected, he saw the traces of bed wetting. His eyes floated with a smile, "Mingyu, do you want your father because of this?"


    "Mingyu Du with a small mouth turned back," the father will laugh at Mingyu


    "How can the father laugh at our princess?" Mo Rong Zhan went over and took Mingyu in his arms. "Will the father change your clothes for you?"


    "Good." Mingyu see her father really do not dislike her, tears and smile, immediately rely on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t take care of the little girl. She was in a hurry to change clothes for Mingyu. Finally, it was the maids who helped to clean it up.


    Mingyu had been tossed about for a long time, but he was not angry at all. He also thought that his father and emperor would not have done something.


    "Father and emperor, and mother?" Mingyu is held by Mo Rong Zhan and goes out. She takes a look around. How can she not see her mother.


    "Don''t disturb your mother before she wakes up." "With the emperor''s early meal


    Mingyu happily exclaimed, "my mother is in bed."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked an eyebrow, "your mother was too tired to take care of her father last night."


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Mingyu asked innocently, touching Mo Rong Zhan''s forehead with her small hand, "is father emperor uncomfortable?"


    "Well My father is all right. " Mo Rong Zhan said vaguely, "after breakfast, go to find Mingxi."


    Hearing that she was going to find her brother, Mingyu began to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Ming Xi got up early in the morning and practiced martial arts with Yan Xiaoliu in the courtyard. Although ye Chunnan didn''t go to the palace to teach them because of the new year, he insisted on practicing every day. No matter how much he was nostalgic for the quilt, he had to get up.


    "Xiao Liu, your martial arts are better than before." Looking at Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts competition with the bodyguards, Mingxi immediately found that Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts had improved. Before, he had no more than 100 moves in the contest with the bodyguards. Today, he can almost draw with the guards.


    This bodyguard was chosen by my father from the dark guard. His martial arts are not weak.


    Yan Xiaoliu is only nine years old. To be able to draw with him is absolutely not an ordinary talent.


    "Your Highness will be like me in a few years." He used to think he was a very talented person, until he met Mingxi, the smartest child he had ever seen.


    Just a child, has let him sometimes from the bottom of his heart a surge of admiration.


    "Don''t practice so long today. Tomorrow, on New Year''s Eve, we will have a few days off. After the new year''s Eve, our father and Emperor will take us to hunt together." Mingxi took the overheated handkerchief from the eunuch''s hand and wiped the sweat off his face.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoliu wiped away the sweat on his face. He was not in a hurry to be invincible. He was down-to-earth and became an indomitable man. He wanted to revenge his family in the future.


    Mingxi gave the handkerchief to the eunuch. He looked down at his hands and didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a powerful force in his body, but he couldn''t make it out. It seemed that he was blocked by something.


    "Brother, little six."


    Two people are about to go back, just turned around to hear Mingyu crisp and tender voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked back and saw Mingyu, who was led by the emperor. A smile flashed through his eyes, but his excessively beautiful face was indifferent.


    "Father." Mingxi saluted and looked at his younger sister, who was shorter than him. "Did you get up so early today?"


    Mingyu was embarrassed to say that she was wetting the bed. She looked up at Mo Rong Zhan. Just on the way, her father promised not to tell others about it.


    "I went to find Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan simply explained the reason why Mingyu got up early. He asked Mingxi in a low voice, "what are you going to do today?"


    Mingxi said, "father, I want to visit my grandparents."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect that Ming Xi would have such a plan. He thought he wanted to go somewhere else.


    "Well, go ahead and don''t go back to the palace too late." Since the children want to visit their grandparents, Mo rongzhan naturally has no reason to follow.


    "Father, I''m going to find sister Miao, too." Ming Yu pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s sleeve and calls.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "give it to you, take good care of it."


    Mingyu immediately rushed to Yan Xiaoliu''s arms, "Xiaoliu, we can go out of the palace to play."


    "Father and emperor, and mother and queen?" Mingxi asked suspiciously, didn''t she say she would go to the Lu family with them yesterday?


    "Brother, my mother is not feeling well. She is still resting." Mingyu answered first.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed, "your mother is tired. When you come back, she will accompany you for dinner."


    Hearing this, Mingxi was relieved, "father emperor, then we''ll get out of the palace."


    "Well." After a look at the two children, Mo Rong Zhan thinks he should go back to Yongshou palace to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    Mo Rong Zhan asks Shen Yi and Xue Lin to protect their children from going out of the palace.


    "Emperor, Lu Ting''s mother and son have returned to Kyoto yesterday and are now living in the Lu family." Shen Yi reminds Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice that there are still restless people in the Lu family.


    "Keep an eye on it." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Although he didn''t know Lu Tingzhi well, he looked up from the state of Qi. He didn''t seem proud of his talent. Moreover, he was different from Lu Lingzhi in character. No matter what the purpose of his return to Beijing was, he should pay close attention to it.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu sat on the couch with Yan Xiaoliu, her legs swaying with the carriage''s movement, and her small mouth was still humming a tune that no one could understand.


    "Mingyu, who taught you to sing these songs?" Mingxi frowned and asked, the companion selected by Mingyu hasn''t entered the palace yet. She will go to the palace to accompany her in class after the new year. Did she learn this song from the maids?


    "When I went to the Qianqing palace, I occasionally heard someone singing on the way." Mingyu said that she only listened to it a few times and didn''t remember what she was singing.


    Mingxi frowned and remembered the incident in his heart.


    "Don''t sing such songs in the future." After all, Yan Xiaoliu was several years older than Mingxi and grew up outside the palace. I could tell that this is a love song, which is not suitable for a little girl to sing all day long.


    "Why?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    Yan Xiaoliu thought for a moment, "it''s not good."


    Mingyu''s expression immediately froze. She looked at Yan Xiaoliu wrongly and snorted heavily. She immediately sat down beside Mingxi. She would never pay attention to Yan Xiaoliu any more. She dared to dislike her voice, so she didn''t pay attention to him!¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu blinked. He didn''t know why Mingyu was angry.


    "Xiao Liu said that the music was not good, not that you sang well." Mingxi explained for Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingyu snorted, her small face twisted to one side and ignored.


    Yan Xiaoliu is very embarrassed, but he doesn''t know how to coax the little girl back.


    Unconsciously, the carriage has arrived at the Lu family. Lu Shiming knew for a long time that the two grandsons were coming, and they were waiting outside the gate with Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Grandfather, little uncle." Mingyu lifted the curtain and saw Lu Shiming and his son. He swept away the haze and called out happily.


    Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu got off the carriage successively.


    "Oh, the longer Mingyu grows, the more beautiful she will be!" Lu Xiangzhi picked up Mingyu and said, "will my little uncle take you to eat, drink and have fun today?"


    "Good!" Mingyu answered in a loud voice.


    Lu Xiangzhi came back two days ago. As soon as he came back, he went into the palace to see Ye Zhen. He met two nephews. Because he was younger than ye Chunnan, Mingyu called him uncle.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu all the way, but he was relieved when he saw her smiling happily. He still didn''t understand how to make her so angry.


    "Where do you want to take Mingyu?" Lu Xiangzhi said with a straight face, "don''t bring them bad."


    "Dad, where can I bring down two nephews?" Lu Xiangzhi was holding Mingyu and walked inside. "My grandmother didn''t know that you came here today. I''ll be happy to see you later."


    Mingxi was led by Lu Shiming and said with a smile, "grandfather, I also want to go out with my little uncle."


    "Well, my brother-in-law will take you out. The new year is coming. The streets are bustling. When the Lantern Festival comes, there will be more beautiful lanterns and decorations." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    It was the first time for Mingxi and Mingyu to go to Lu''s home. Mingyu, who was held in her arms by Lu Xiangzhi, looked left and right. Although she was smaller than the Imperial Palace, she felt fresh because it was her first visit.


    "Little uncle, why don''t you see my little aunt?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    "What little aunt?" Lu Xiang didn''t understand what this meant. He took Mingyu to the upper room.


    Mingxi said in the back, "the mother said, the little uncle will soon have a little aunt."


    Lu Xiangzhi understood what he meant. He coughed softly, "I''ll have my little aunt next time."


    "When is the next time?" Asked Mingyu.


    "Well, after the new year..." Lu Xiangzhi only went to Su''s house yesterday. He saw his future daughter-in-law. She looked very lovely. He wanted to go again today, but he was afraid of abrupt beauty. He knew that he would get married earlier.


    Mingyu wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Third uncle, Xiang Zhi." A tall figure came to the other side. The man''s face was three times similar to Lu Xiangzhi. His eyes fell on Mingyu''s face, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes.


    Mingyu looks like Ye Zhen, a natural one can see her identity.


    "Second brother." Lu Xiangzhi called with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shiming nodded gently, looking at this nephew who had not been seen for many years.


    "Mother is with aunt three. I''ll pick her up and go back to the house." Lu Tingzhi came in front of them and took it back from Mingyu''s face without leaving a trace. He came to pick up Liu''s family. He knew better than anyone what kind of person his mother was. She would not feel grateful for the third uncle''s staying at home. Instead, she would feel that it was right. Maybe she would put forward excessive demands on her aunt.


    Referring to Liu''s family, Lu Xiang''s face was pale, "just as we are going to the room, let''s go in together."


    Lu Shiming said to Lu Tingzhi, "court, this is the prince''s highness and princess."


    "I have seen your highness, princess." Lu Tingzhi bowed his hands. He didn''t dare to expect Yaoyao to be his second brother. Now he just returned to his hometown and moved out when he found the house. It would be better if he could buy the original mansion of the Lu family.


    Mingxi looked at him, "a family, don''t be too polite."


    When Lu Tingzhi heard Mingxi''s words, he looked at him in surprise. The little prince looked less than five years old, but he had already shown his natural dignity and dignity.


    "Are you an uncle, too?" Seeing Lu Ting''s good-looking appearance, Mingyu liked it a little.


    How he deserves to be an uncle.


    "Mingyu, she is my second brother. You want to call her uncle." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    "Second uncle." Mingyu gave a sweet cry.


    Lu Tingzhi because of this sound uncle palpitation, clenched his fist to suppress all the excitement, "the princess loved."


    "Come on, go to the room first." Lu Shiming leads Lu Zhiming to see Shangting room.


    Liu came to see Pei early in the morning. She didn''t come to talk about family affairs, let alone express her gratitude. Instead, she asked Pei to talk to Lu Shiming and ask him to find an official position for Lu Tingzhi in the imperial court.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When Tingzhi was in the state of Qi, he was a five grade official. If he couldn''t come to the state of Jin, he was nothing. His three uncles were cabinet ministers, and your son, I heard that they were all four grade officials. You three rooms were nothing before, and they were not all supported by big houses. Now you are lucky. Should you know how to repay them? " Liu sat upright on the imperial chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked like a debt collector, but he didn''t seem to be asking for help.


    Pei thinks that she is a good-natured person, but she is still a little bit relieved to hear that. The third room of their family is now on their own. If it were not for the Liu family, her master would have been an official in the imperial court for a long time. How could she have gone to the border town for so many years? She was still willing to ask for credit.


    "Elder sister-in-law, I know that Tingzhi is not a vulgar person. It''s just that you have just returned to Kyoto. You''d better take a rest for a few days. Maybe Tingzhi has his own plan. We should not interfere too much in the affairs of the younger generation." Pei advised patiently.


    "Dare you, it''s not your son. Naturally, it''s not in a hurry." Liu''s voice is sharp. She was not a person of high birth. She only had a son who had been a marquis, and regarded himself as the wife of a well-known family. However, she didn''t show any dignity. "Now I just want you to make excuses for doing little things. If you just let us live just for the sake of face, it''s not necessary. We can''t afford it."


    Pei looked at her with a cold look. "It''s not for the sake of face to let you live at home. It''s just for the sake of the old lady. His third uncle and I like him and naturally nervous about his future. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to mention this at this time."


    Liu''s resentment and jealousy toward Pei''s family. If it had not been for Sanfang''s return from the border town, their big house would not have fallen out of their way, and Shuanger would not have been abandoned. What Sanfang enjoys now should have been theirs, and Pei''s present position should have been hers.


    This requirement of her and Pei''s is not comparable to what they owe her."Don''t talk about the old lady. If you want to say you''re sorry for the old lady, it''s also you." Liu snorted.


    Pei''s smile, "is it difficult for us to let the Lu family be copied?"


    "That''s not all your adopted daughters!" Liu''s resentment erupted.


    "What happened to my daughter?" Lu Shiming strides in. His elegant face is as gloomy as water. He respects Liu as his sister-in-law, but it doesn''t mean that he can allow her to ask for things she shouldn''t want at home.


    Not to mention that she dares to talk about her death.


    Liu turned her head and glared at Lu Shiming. Her arrogance was restrained, especially when she saw Lu Tingzhi standing by the door in an ugly face. She turned her lips and said, "am I wrong?"


    Lu Tingzhi felt embarrassed. He knew that his mother was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect to be able to do this. It was just He was humiliated.


    "Three aunts." He bowed his head and saluted Pei, "my mother is shallow in knowledge. I hope you don''t pay attention to what she said."


    Liu suddenly stood up, "I am for you, you still dislike me?"


    Pei Shi looked at this reasonable nephew, he was really sympathetic, "nothing, three aunts understand."


    "Grandmother!" Mingyu did not know Liu and was not interested in her existence. She came down from Lu Xiang''s arms and ran to Pei''s.


    Seeing his granddaughter and grandson, Pei''s face was filled with a tender and loving smile, "Oh, my little baby, come and hug my grandmother."


    Liu''s face became gloomy when he heard Mingyu calling for her grandmother. Seeing Mingyu running past her, she moved and tried to pretend to faint and catch Mingyu.


    Lu Tingzhi couldn''t see what his mother wanted to do. He took Liu''s arm with a lunge.


    At the same time, Yan Xiaoliu, who did not know when he had flashed to Mingyu, looked at Liu coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Liu''s arm was hurt by Lu Tingzhi''s grasp. She glared at her son angrily and realized that there was still a line of sight. She turned her head and looked at her back coldly with Yan xiaoliusen''s cold eyes.


    All people''s eyes suddenly cold down, except Mingyu, others found Liu''s intention.


    Pei held Mingyu tightly in his arms, and his patience with Liu had reached the extreme.


    "Court, take your mother back to the house." Lu Shiming orders in a deep voice that no one here wants to see Liu''s.


    "I''m not finished yet!" Liu''s eyes were fixed on Mingxi. She knew that the child was born by Lu Yaoyao. If the third room people didn''t come back, they might be her twins.


    Niece Mo ruo mother, she has always known that Shuanger can''t forget Mo Rong Zhan, but what? If a man changes his mind, he will be cold and indifferent. If he has any idea about his old love, he will not make Lu Yaoyao queen.


    Liu regarded Lu Yaoyao as the biggest enemy in her life, and wished to frustrate her. Now when she saw Mingxi and Mingyu, she maliciously wanted to vent her hatred on them.


    "Mother, don''t forget what you promised me." Lu Tingzhi spoke faintly. How could he not see the reason why Liu''s eyes twinkled. If he wanted to stay in Kyoto for a long time, to become an official in the Dynasty and to become a young helper, he had to suppress the Liu family.


    "OK, I''ll go back." Liu clenched his teeth and said, "I''m planning for you. You don''t accept it."


    Lu Tingzhi turned back and saluted Lu Shiming and his wife, "uncle, aunt, I''ll send my mother back first."


    "Well, you''ll be in the study in a moment, and I''ll talk to you." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    "Yes, uncle." Lu Tingzhi should come down. He has something to discuss with the third uncle.


    When their mother and son retired, the hall restored the pleasant atmosphere. Yan Xiaoliu stood quietly and returned to the side of Mingxi. Mingxi took a look at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Mingxi, come and show grandma." Pei loves Mingyu and regards Mingxi as a treasure. She thinks that there are no more beautiful children in the world than her two grandsons. "How thin are you? Are you picky?"


    "Grandmother, I''m not thin, I''m tall." Mingxi said with a smile that he grew faster than Mingyu, so Mingyu looked round and round, and he was thin and long.


    Pei Xi''s mother is not so fat as to eat in the restaurant


    "My little uncle said he would take us out to play." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    "Where to go?" Pei''s line of sight immediately shot at Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiangzhi touched the tip of his nose, "Niang, take them to the street for a walk, and come back before lunch. Isn''t it still early now?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to take a child out of Ximing palace often." Lu Shiming opens his mouth.


    Since even her husband has opened his mouth, Pei has no reason not to refuse. She tells Lu Xiangzhi to take good care of her two children. If she loses a hair, she will not let him go.


    Lu Xiangzhi should doubt whether he is his own.


    "Uncle, let''s go." When Mingyu heard that her grandmother agreed to let them go out, she immediately went to Goulu Xiangzhi to hold her.


    "If you can go out and play, don''t you want your grandmother?" Pei asked jokingly.


    Mingyu was tired of Pei and said a good word, which was held by Lu Xiangzhi and left.


    Yan Xiaoliu has been looking at Mingyu. She seems to be still angry and doesn''t talk to him at all.


    "If you say that she sings badly, the little girl must not be happy. She will be happy soon." Mingxi saw Yan Xiaoliu''s mind and laughed to remind him that he had just said something wrong.


    "I just said the wrong thing." Yan Xiaoliu said ruefully.


    Actually, it''s not wrong. It''s just that it''s not well expressed.


    When Lu Xiangzhi took Mingyu to the carriage and turned around to hold Mingxi, Mingxi shook his head and refused, "uncle, I want to ride like you."


    "You can''t ride by yourself. I''ll hold you." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Even though Ming Xi had been practicing riding and shooting, he was not tall enough to practice in school. He was not the same in the street. The people were small, and the horses were easy to be frightened. Mingxi couldn''t suppress the fact that the horses would be kicked down.


    "Good." Mingxi thought carefully and agreed to be held by Lu Xiangzhi.


    Yan Xiaoliu has grown into a teenager. Lu Xiangzhi, knowing that he is not weak in martial arts, agrees to ride on his own.


    Mingyu, who was left alone in the carriage, was not happy.


    "I''ll take you with me." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice.


    "No Mingyu also remembers that he disliked himself, so he hid in the car as soon as the curtain was thrown away.


    The sun mottled down on Yan Xiaoliu''s jade like face, revealing a bit of loneliness.


    Lu Xiangzhi couldn''t help but look at Yan Xiaoliu. The boy is too beautiful. I don''t know how many women will be popular in the future. However, at this time, he looks a little pathetic."Mingyu won''t be angry for a while." Ming Xi comforted Yan Xiaoliu.


    "I''ll never talk to Yan Xiaoliu for the rest of my life." Mingyu in the carriage squealed.


    Yan Xiaoliu smiles bitterly at Mingxi, and he will never talk nonsense again.


    Lu Xiangzhi shakes his head and laughs. He thinks the contradiction between children is really lovely.


    "Gone." He took Mingxi on his horse and went to the street.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. There are a lot of people on the street today, but there are celebrations about the coming festival everywhere. Red lanterns have been hung in front of each house, and shops are full of people coming and going to make up for the new year''s Eve.


    Mingyu lies at the window and looks at this scene. Although all of them are human beings, she is also very interested in it.


    Yan Xiaoliu was riding on a horse and was staring at her all the time.


    "Girl, it seems to be the Lu family''s carriage?" On the street, in a jewelry shop, a pair of servants whispered.


    The woman with a curtain cap looked up and saw the familiar carriage and the handsome man who had made her yearn for many years. She also saw the child in his arms. Her cheek was slightly red and her head was lowered. "Well."


    "It''s like uncle of the future." The maid whispered again.


    "Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, afraid that Lu Xiangzhi would find her standing here secretly looking at her.


    Lu Xiangzhi took Mingxi and them to the street. Because there were so many people, he was going to find a place to stop the carriage and go for a walk. In a flash, he saw a thin and beautiful figure. Although he did not see the front, he still recognized that it was his fiancee, "Miss Su..."


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was about to get on the carriage, was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked over. Although she was wearing a curtain cap, she could still feel the bright sight of Lu Xiangzhi falling on her face, and her ears were hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Mingyu looks at the woman sitting opposite her curiously. She looks like a porcelain doll. She has a small face, round eyes and a small mouth. Standing up, she can only reach the chest of her little uncle. However, she and her uncle stand in everything, but they have an unspeakable match.


    "Little aunt." Mingyu suddenly opened his mouth and called, "I want to eat the red bean cake you have. I can''t get it."


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly made a big red face, do not know should or should not, low head will red bean crisp to Mingyu.


    "Miss Su is out shopping?" Looking at his fiancee''s lovely face, Lu Xiangzhi has to look straight at his fiancee, but fortunately he has reason.


    He learned about the affair too late. Before he was engaged with the Su family, he didn''t want to see his fiancee first. Later, he found various excuses to procrastinate. Fortunately, his fiancee waited for him unswervingly, otherwise he would only regret.


    If he had seen Su Xiaoxiao earlier, would he have been enlightened earlier?


    "I''m here to get a custom-made set of noodles." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice that she always had high requirements for jewelry, and she had to come and choose her own jewelry every time. The head that she came to get today was intended to be given to her future mother-in-law. She was more careful and prudent. Who would have expected to meet Lu Xiangzhi.


    Su Xiaoxiao liked Lu Xiangzhi a long time ago. She didn''t remember when it was. She only knew that she had not reached the hairpin. She followed her mother out to Huguo temple and saw Lu Xiangzhi and her sister go with her.


    Su Xiaoxiao liked the young girl with a warm smile, but she didn''t dare to let anyone know. Later, she heard that the Lu family wanted to propose a marriage. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep for three days and nights. She only hoped to be able to fix the marriage. Many things happened later. Her father once said that she wanted to quit marriage. It was because she was determined not to force her death to break the marriage.


    Now they have two months to get married. She is really glad that she insisted.


    "Little aunt, we are going shopping. Will you come with us?" Mingyu did not wait for Lu Xiangzhi to speak, but also opened his mouth to invite Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Where does the princess want to go?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was pink, and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiangzhi. His eyes were so hot that her heart pounded. If she didn''t divert her attention, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s so busy outside. Let''s go out." After meeting Su Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiangzhi took them to the teahouse next to him and ordered some snacks. Seeing his uncle giggling, he asked him to sit here all day long, but she didn''t want to.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "your little aunt just came back from the outside. Sit down and have a rest."


    When Mingyu called her little aunt, Su Xiaoxiao could pretend that she didn''t hear her. But when Lu Xiangzhi said three words about her little aunt, Su Xiaoxiao felt that almost all her body would burn up, and she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Well, little aunt, let''s go later." Mingyu said in a crisp voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and blushed at her white neck.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at his fiancee''s coquettish appearance and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Uncle, I''ll go outside with Xiao Liu." Mingxi said that he didn''t want to see my little uncle look silly here.


    "Go ahead." Lu Xiangzhi looks at Shen Yi and Xue Lin behind Mingxi, and asks them to go out.


    Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to take the jade. "Princess, let''s go out."


    Mingyu eyes a bright, holding Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Mm-hmm."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiangzhi immediately called out.


    Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu walked on the street side by side. He used to go outside the palace in the Yuan Dynasty, but they were not as lively as Kyoto. The kingdom of Jin is a great country, and its prosperity is naturally incomparable to other countries.


    "What did you do before?" Asked Mingxi.


    "My father forced me to practice martial arts. I didn''t want to practice. I took my cousin out of Chuang Tzu to watch others fighting crickets and cockfights. When my father caught me, he beat me up. If my father didn''t let me out of Chuang Tzu, I went to the back mountain to dig out the snake''s nest..." Yan Xiaoliu recalled the days when he was carefree and willful. If he had known that he would experience those hatred, he would have practiced hard at the beginning.


    Mingxi listened silently. He thought of the people in the river and lake that he saw in the state of yuan. Each of them was clamoring to avenge the Yan family. In fact, only they knew what the real purpose was.


    "In another five years, if you can''t find out the truth, I''ll help you." He whispered to Yanxi.


    Yan Xiaoliu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you very much."


    Mingxi did not go on. He regarded Yan Xiaoliu as his own, so he would not be bullied any more, except his sister.


    "Uncle?" Yan Xiaoliu suddenly exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were fixed on a man with a full face and a dispirited look.


    "Which uncle?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "I saw my uncle in the Zhongxing hotel last time."


    Mingxi remembered that it was the man named Zhong Yue. He followed Yan Xiaoliu''s sight and saw a man in black at the door of the inn. However, he was very similar to Zhong Yue."Your Highness, wait for me here. I''ll go to my uncle." Yan Xiaoliu said to Mingxi.


    "He will appear in Kyoto. Maybe there are other important things. Don''t rush to find him. Look carefully and wait for him to come to you." Ming Xi pressed Yan Xiaoliu''s arm. He always felt that Zhong Yue''s appearance in Kyoto was not accidental. Maybe it was for something. If Yan Xiaoliu rushed forward to recognize him, what if he missed him? Besides, Yan Xiaoliu''s identity is still unknown.


    Although Yan Xiaoliu was eager to know why his uncle was here, he felt that he was reasonable when he heard Mingxi''s words.


    "Let''s go first and choose a jade pendant for Mingyu." Mingxi said that Zhong Yue was just standing on the opposite side of the jade shop. When they went over, he would see Yan Xiaoliu.


    Sure enough, when Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu came to the jade ware shop, Zhong Yue, who had been bent down, stood up straight. He took a look at Yan Xiaoliu and lowered his head again, as if he did not recognize his nephew.


    "Pick a jade pendant." He whispered to Yanxi.


    Since Zhong Yue has found them, he should find a chance to meet Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu will focus back, no longer look back to see Zhong Yue, "what kind of jade pendant does Mingyu like?"


    "This is a nice pair of exquisite bracelets." Mingxi said, "you buy it for Mingyu and make amends for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu laughs bitterly. It turns out that his highness is trying to coax Mingyu back to him. However, this pair of exquisite jade bracelets is really small and exquisite. It''s just right for Mingyu to wear them. He also has a monthly ring in the palace. Where he didn''t spend money, he should have enough money to buy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Yan Xiaoliu spent all his savings to buy a pair of exquisite bracelets. He carefully collected them in his arms. In fact, the jade color of the bracelets was not the best. If it had been changed before, he would not have looked at it more. Now, because he was going to give it to Mingyu, he felt precious instead.


    "Your Highness, Zhong Yue is gone." Shen Yi whispered to Mingxi.


    "Where has uncle gone?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a hurry.


    Shen Yi said, "it seems that someone is following him. He should have led those people away."


    Yan Xiaoliu went out and looked around with a frown.


    "Go to the teahouse over there and sit down and wait." Mingxi said.


    If Zhong Yue is to lead away the people who follow him, he should find a chance to see Yan Xiaoliu.


    They went to the opposite teahouse without noticing that their every move was seen by the people in the wing room above the teahouse.


    "Master, it seems to be Shen Yi. Who is he protecting?"


    It was no one else standing by the window of the wing room. It was Lu Ling''s master and servant.


    "The prince of Jin." In addition to Shen Zhen and Zhan, who will protect the son?


    "Prince?" Luo Cheng''s eyes flashed the idea of killing, "master, do you want to catch her


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him coldly, "do you think Mo Rong Zhan asked his son to leave the palace, but only with such a few people? You''re not caught. You''ve been killed. "


    Luo Cheng didn''t think so much. He just wanted to catch the child and be able to breathe for the master.


    "Where is Zhong Yue?" Lu Lingzhi''s eyes have been looking at Mingxi. It is said that she gave birth to a pair of twins. Her son looks like Mo Rong Zhan. Who does her daughter look like?


    "Let''s go. Our men will follow." Luo Cheng said.


    Lu Ling Zhi''s fingers gently groped for the edge of the window, "Zhong Yue followed our people to Kyoto, don''t let him check again, lest we find the palace there."


    let bell Yue live to find out the remnants of Yan family. If he continues to search in Kyoto, he will alert the palace in the morning and evening, and perhaps he will find his eye liner in Kyoto.


    "Yes, master." Luo Cheng said in a low voice.


    Luo Cheng exits with his head down and comes back soon.


    "The master, the one in the palace, said he wanted to see Lu Yaoyao." Luo Cheng tells Lu Lingzhi the news he just got.


    Lu Ling Zhi''s hand stopped, Mo Rong Hui still does not believe that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen.


    "Let him see you." Lu Lingzhi said, "return to him, wait for the news, and let him see Lu Yaoyao when he appears."


    as like as two peas, he will see that he is exactly the same as ye ye. He will definitely be heartbeat. Once he knows that Lu Yao Yao is yah, he will not stay in the palace and die.


    Such a good chess piece It works only when it''s moving.


    "Go and find out who the boy is with the prince." Lu Lingzhi looks at Yan Xiaoliu behind Mingxi, and the boy makes him look familiar.


    "A child should be a slave." Luo Cheng took a look and thought that the boy was too beautiful. Where should he choose to serve the prince.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him coldly, "check it out."


    Luo Cheng silently forehead, "yes, master."


    It was not until Ming Xi and their figures entered the teahouse that Lu Lingzhi took back his sight and looked at the secret letter from the table top.


    The eldest princess of Qi and Cheng Zheng are going to Kyoto


    "Zhao Yong may not live long." Lu Lingzhi showed a slight smile. He had countless pieces in his hand. However, he was also a chess piece in Zhao Yong''s hand to deal with Jin State in the future, and was a sharp blade hidden by Zhao Yong.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yong did not know that he was indeed a knife with two blades. He would also deal with him if he dealt with Jin State.


    "He''s the only one who knows who you are. It''s a good thing to die." Luo Cheng said.


    "Lu Tingzhi Come back. " When Lu Lingzhi saw the last letter, he was stunned and then frowned.


    Luo Cheng lowered his head. "I went to the city yesterday, but I haven''t had time to tell you."


    It''s too late to tell him, or dare not tell him.


    "Is Madame back with you?" Lu Lingzhi''s voice is colder.


    Luo Cheng sighs in his heart. Lu Lingzhi''s experience today is all caused by Liu''s mother and daughter. Now Liu''s family has come back again. He hopes that the master will not be soft hearted. "His wife came back together. Now he lives in the Lu family and Lu Shiming''s home."


    "Well." Lu Lingzhi responded lightly. Since he had decided to change his appearance and leave, he did not want to recognize anyone else in the Lu family.


    Even if Lu Shuanger is missing.


    Others don''t know how Lu Shuanger disappeared in the Yuan state. He knows it.


    Lu Shuanger is in the hand of Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t worry about them." His second brother was not the younger brother he needed to protect for a long time, and he probably didn''t want to see his own.


    Let him make his own way in Kyoto.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Tingzhi is talking to Lu Shiming in his study.


    "Uncle, do you want me?" Lu Tingzhi enters the study and looks at Lu Shiming respectfully.


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Lu Shiming said.


    "Yes." Lu Tingzhi didn''t know what the third uncle was going to say to him. Did he not want to put up with them after seeing his mother''s unreasonable behavior today?


    Lu Shiming looked at his nephew. "I heard you inquired about the original Lu family mansion. Do you want to buy it?"


    "Do you know?" Lu Tingzhi looked up in surprise. He had been inquired about before he came back to Kyoto, and he was secretly asking. How could he let the third uncle know?


    "I was the one who bought the house with your second uncle." Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "you want to buy from me, I naturally know."


    Lu Tingzhi was even more surprised, "Uncle..."


    "It''s a big house left by my grandfather. Naturally, I can''t let your second uncle sell it. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with it. I''m afraid that someone will buy it. Your second uncle doesn''t know that the mansion is in my hands. Are you going to move in and live in it when you buy it?" Asked Lu Shiming.


    "Our big house is sorry for the Lu family''s ancestors. I want to buy the mansion, which is It''s a little bit of compensation. "


    Lu Shiming nodded gently. The nephew was still filial. "What do you think of what your mother said in the room?"


    "Third uncle!" Lu Tingzhi stood up in a hurry. "Don''t worry about what mother said. We owe you all the time. You don''t need to do anything more. I will try my best."


    "How do you want to work hard?" Lu Shiming asked in a deep voice, "you are a scholar in the Imperial Academy in the state of Qi. Do you want to take another imperial examination in the state of Jin?"


    Lu Tingzhi was silent for a moment, "it would be good to be an official in the imperial court once again I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid the emperor and the empress can''t believe you?" Lu Shiming asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    He is Lu Lingzhi''s brother and Lu Shuanger''s brother. How can the emperor and Yaoyao trust him? Even if he had a pure heart, he would not believe it.


    "I know you''re different from your big brother." Lu Shiming said, "Niang is a man of profound righteousness. She will believe you."


    Lu Shiming knows his daughter. As long as Lu Tingzhi is loyal and aboveboard, he won''t be killed because Lu Lingzhi deliberately targets him. But he can''t say that. Although he looks good to this nephew, he has been separated for too many years, and he still can''t believe it all at once.


    "Third uncle, big brother may not be here." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming''s eyes are dim. Among his nephews, the person he most values is Lu Lingzhi, who also has the best feelings with him. As the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family, Lu Lingzhi shoulders more responsibilities than others. The Lu family once granted Marquis because of him, but because he was copied. All this is because of the gratitude and resentment between Lu lingzhi and his premature death. People always prefer him, no matter what Lu Lingzhi is valued, but he is more partial to his daughter.


    "It''s good to postpone coming back." Lu Shiming said softly, "let''s get back to business. I''ll give you the mansion of the Lu family. It''s just that the mansion hasn''t been inhabited for several years, and it needs to be repaired. You should settle down here and make arrangements after the new year."


    "Uncle, I''ll buy the mansion with you." Lu Tingzhi said.


    Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "if you are my third uncle, don''t say such words. Don''t I have a surname of Lu?"


    "Then I won''t be polite to the third uncle." Moved by Lu Tingzhi''s heart, Lu Tingzhi thought silently that he would repay the third uncle if he had a chance in the future.


    "Well, go back. Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve, and I''ll leave anything to plan after the new year." Lu Shiming said that this is Lu Tingzhi''s future.


    Lu Tingzhi nodded gently, "uncle, I''ll go back first."


    As soon as he left, Pei soon came to find Lu Shiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I look at my sister-in-law, I still hate what happened at that time. I''m afraid something will happen when I come back this time. " Pei frowned. Looking at the old lady''s face, she was willing to take care of the Lu family, but it does not mean that she can allow the Liu family to make trouble in her house. She just wanted to hurt Mingyu.


    Lu Shiming sighed. He was also disgusted with Liu''s family. He could tolerate her living at home, just for the sake of Lu Tingzhi''s face. "I just told Tingzhi that I would give him the original mansion of the Lu family. After the new year, he will probably move with his sister-in-law. Then you can choose a few maids to follow the elder sister-in-law. Don''t let her do anything in Kyoto."


    "She can''t settle down. It''s already this time. When she thought that a daughter was a princess in the palace, she really thought no one could control her?" Pei''s patience, she did not like Liu, if Liu continues to work, she is not going to endure.


    "Lu Shiming wryly," she is a narrow-minded, lost a pair of children, it is inevitable that some will be mean. "


    Liu is more than mean! It''s vicious! Pei said calmly, "I don''t care. She''d better not come to me these days, or I''ll be rude."


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Shiming asked jokingly that he and Pei have been married for many years. Is it not clear that his wife is a kind-hearted person, and that her unkindness to Liu''s family is at most a few words.


    "I scolded her." "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch for my two grandchildren," Pei said


    Lu Shiming endure Jun unceasingly, "good, good."


    By the time Pei''s lunch was almost ready, both Mingxi and Mingyu had returned, and there was an unexpected guest, Su Xiaoxiao, her future daughter-in-law.


    "Grandmother, we met my little aunt on the way. She took me to buy a lot of interesting things. We came back together." Mingyu takes Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and she is reluctant to let go.


    Pei''s smile can not close the mouth, "little mischievous, you don''t bully your little aunt."


    Su Xiaoxi has been red faced several times by her aunt three times today. Now she is calm in the face of Pei''s jokes. She reluctantly raised her head and whispered, "Mrs. Lu, I sent her royal highness back. It''s not early. I should go home."


    "Let a maid go back and say, it''s not too late to go back after dinner at home." Pei said with a smile, and looked at the son who would only giggle at the side.


    "Little aunt, after dinner." Mingyu takes Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and doesn''t let her leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stay.


    Lunch is in the room to eat, Liu heard that the two children came back, and originally wanted to come to find Pei, but was stopped by Lu Tingzhi. He threatened that if she dared to make trouble without reason, he would not let people go to Lu Shuanger again.


    Lu Shuanger is Liu''s Achilles heel. No matter how unwilling she is, she has to listen to her son.


    Mingyu pestered Su Xiaoxiao and played for a long time. However, Mingxi didn''t want to go back to the palace. Finally, Mingxi asked Mingyu to give up. The three half year old children were finally sent to the carriage and left.


    Seeing the carriage leave, Lu Xiang''s low eyes looked at Su Xiaoxiao beside him, "little, I''ll send you back."This is the first time Lu Xiangzhi called Su Xiaoxiao''s maiden name. Su Xiaoxiao dare not look at him, but still nods gently.


    On the carriage, Mingyu is drowsy. She has the habit of taking a nap. Today, she only cares about playing, but she doesn''t sleep. Now she is rocking in the car, and her sleepiness will come soon.


    "Princess, come here and lie down and sleep." Yan Xiaoliu whispered to Mingyu.


    "No Mingyu refused to sit with Yan Xiaoliu, leaning against Mingxi and ignoring him.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "didn''t you buy a gift for Mingyu? Show it to Mingyu


    Mingyu, who was about to sleep, opened her eyes when she heard the gift.


    "Here it is." Yan Xiaoliu took out a pair of Linglong jade bracelets from his arms. He looked at Mingyu eagerly and looked pitifully, "princess, it''s just me who said something wrong. Your singing is not bad. It''s It''s the music that doesn''t sound good. Your voice is good. "


    Mingyu looked at the bracelet in his hand, and felt like it at a glance, but Yan Xiaoliu said, "will you speak well in the end?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes darkened, "I''ll stop talking, princess. Don''t be angry."


    One side of the Ming Xi did not speak, but laughed at them.


    "Well, don''t say I''m not good at singing in the future." In fact, she already knew that the music she heard was not good. But Yan Xiaoliu said that she sang badly. She felt hurt. Seeing that he bought her a bracelet, she could not forgive him.


    "No more." Yan Xiaoliu nodded. In his opinion, Mingyu was good at everything. He just felt that the song was not serious and not suitable for her to sing.


    "Don''t bring it for me yet." Mingyu held out two small hands of meat, and stared at Yan Xiaoliu with a small mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Ye Zhen has been sleeping until about lunch time to be woken up by Mo Rong Zhan today, she is not willing to open her eyes, or Mo Rong Zhan is holding in her arms to comb for her.


    "Mingyu is like you, sleeping like a pig." Mo Rong Zhan dressed her for her and told the maids to prepare lunch.


    "Blame who?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to hum, her whole body is sour and soft, don''t want to get up at all, she can''t like this is to worship him to give?


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her shoulder and arm, "blame me, blame me for my age, I don''t know how to control, hard and die."


    Ye Zhen heard him say a lot of age, feel back all hair cool, he really mind her say old this matter, she didn''t say wrong, have been thirty people, shouldn''t self-cultivation?


    But she said no more, lest she should suffer again.


    The maid quickly prepared the lunch. Mo Rong Zhan sat in her arms with Ye Zhen in her arms and fed her one mouthful at a time. "There will be a banquet in the palace on the first day of the lunar new year. I didn''t want to. However, this is the first Chinese New Year for Mingxi and Mingyu in the kingdom of Jin. Many ministers have never seen Mingxi..."


    After the new year, Mo Rong Zhan will probably be the crown prince of Ming Xi.


    "I''ll listen to you." Ye Zhen said.


    "Don''t hold a banquet in the harem this year. You and I will go to the front together." Mo Rong Zhan whispered, that''s what he wanted to say.


    Ye Zhen shocked to see him, "this is not good, never such a precedent."


    "Is there a precedent for imperial concubines of the Yuan Dynasty?" Mo Rong Zhan asked jokingly.


    "Do I appear as a queen or as a princess?" Ye Zhen blinks at Mo Rong Zhan. Her identity is different from before. Although she was a queen in the past, she was the adopted daughter of the Lu family. In the eyes of the ministers, her mother''s family was not prominent enough. She could only survive in the Imperial Palace by the emperor''s favor. Now it is different. Apart from the status of empress of Jin State and imperial concubine of Yuan state, she is equal to Mo Rong Zhan.


    No wonder she came back for such a long time, no minister dared to say that she spoiled the harem alone, and no one dared to say that she was jealous.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, he pinched her cheek, "my wife."


    No matter she is a princess or a queen, there is only one identity, that is his wife.


    "I''ll eat that." Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth slightly cocked, Qingyang chin order dishes.


    "Eat more meat." Mo Rong Zhan said that he fed her a bite of fish.


    "I have something to tell you." Leaf Zhen sees him one eye, "that avoid son medicine you don''t want to eat again, still inferior to mine, you let who do, eat much is damage body."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked the eyebrow, "let the imperial hospital develop it, I don''t feel uncomfortable after eating it."


    "You can''t eat any more anyway." Ye Zhen did not good gas to say, "have a child to have a child, is not to have never had."


    On hearing this, Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "no way!"


    She gave birth to a child and separated from him for a few years, and he would rather not have children again.


    "Then don''t take antipyretic. What I do will not hurt the body, but also nourish yin and nourish the face." Leaf Zhen cover mouth to smile, she do avoid son pill is added spirit spring, and the formula is improved, and won''t hurt her body, stop not to eat also can be pregnant.


    "In this case, you can make it for me." He thought it was better not to take the medicine.


    Ye Zhen takes him to have no way, had to promise come down, anyway she still can add spirit spring inside.


    Two people with lunch, Mo Rong Zhan does not need to revise memorials, and Ye Zhen spend most of the day in Yongshou palace.


    "Did you bring all these books from China?" Mo Rong Zhan holds a book in turn, more see more interesting, then asked Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, they were all sent by the emperor of China." Ye Zhen said, "some of them are too magical, I don''t think it''s true."


    "What you''re talking about is the cultivation of immortals?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows, but he found it interesting. "The people who wrote this book have a good brain. They can also imagine that there is another heaven and earth outside our heaven and earth. The people there are good at cultivating immortals. You can see these stories and tell them as if they are true."


    I don''t know why, Ye Zhen thinks of her space that piece of chaotic world, the black boundless can''t see clearly, she had such a feeling before, that dark behind is a strange world, read this book again, she feel back hair cool, look do not want to see again.


    "You believe the stories you write carelessly." Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "how did Ming Xi and Ming Yu not come back?"


    "It''s hard to go out. I''m sure I don''t want to come back." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile and continued to read.


    Ye Zhen just want to send people out to find two children, then heard outside came Mingyu crisp laughter, "Mingxi and Mingyu come back."


    Just as he was saying, he saw the figures of the two children by the door.


    "Father and emperor, mother and queen." Mingyu a door ran to Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan''s side, "we are back."


    Ming Xi has a model to line a ceremony, "father, emperor, mother."


    "Are you all at Grandma''s house today?" Ye Zhen holds her daughter in her arms and beckons to let Mingxi pass."My little uncle took us out to play." "We also met my little aunt..."


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the book in his hand and listened with a smile to his daughter about their process today.


    "Niang, I bought a lot of things, and I also bought you presents." Mingyu said it for most of the day, but it was dry.


    "Really? Mingyu is really good. " Ye Zhen feeds her to drink a saliva, the eye sees to Mingxi, "see grandfather and grandmother?"? How are they? "


    Mingxi gently nodded, "yes, we had lunch at the Lu family. However, there were two more people in the Lu family. When we went, a woman was making trouble for no reason."


    Ye Zhen frowns and knows that Mingxi is talking about Liu. When she was in the Lu family, she had seen Liu''s shrew appearance. It seems that after so many years, she still hasn''t changed. She just came back and wanted to bully Pei.


    "The other uncle took her away." Mingxi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen exchanged a look. What happened in the Lu family hasn''t spread into the palace yet. In a moment, they will know exactly because of what happened.


    "Both of you are tired of playing today. Go and have a shower and have dinner at Yongshou palace in the evening." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes, my mother." Mingyu has just been sleeping for a while. Now she is not in a good mood. She wants to sleep again.


    Mingxi took a look at Mingyu and said nothing more.


    "You accompany Mingyu, I will go to the study to read." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen will leave Mingyu to take care of himself, Mo Rong Zhan takes Mingxi to leave the bedroom hall.


    "Father, we saw Zhong Yue outside the palace today. After returning to the palace, I asked Shen Yi and Xue Lin to find him." Ming Xi whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Hear the words of Ming Xi, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flash a touch of cold light, "Zhong Yue see you?"


    "Yes, but he didn''t come forward to recognize Yan Xiaoliu immediately. He stayed in the same place. When we turned back, he was gone." Mingxi said, "someone is following him."


    "Well, you''re right. Let Shen Yi and them check it out." Mo Rong Zhan looked at his son with low eyes. Although the two children grew up, their personalities became more and more different. Mingyu, like the second Ye Zhen, a charming girl, made people want to love and cherish her, but Mingxi was unconsciously sensible.


    When Ming Xi and Mo Rong Zhan went to the imperial garden, he thought that what he saw in the Lu family should be told to his father carefully, but he did not know why. He always felt that even if he did not say so, his father would know. Forget it, it was the grandfather''s house after all. If he didn''t know the details, he should not comment on it.


    "Today, Mingyu has been singing a little tune when she leaves the palace." Ming Xi seems to be very inadvertently mentioned, "small six rap too bad to hear."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at his son suspiciously. This sounds like a complaint. Even if Yan Xiaoliu is closer to Mingxi, he can''t despise Mingyu, but Mingxi is not a person who will tell a story behind his back. If he thinks Yan Xiaoliu has done something wrong, he should directly bring it up and help Mingyu get angry.


    The point of my son is not what Yan Xiaoliu said. Where is that?


    "What song does Mingyu sing?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "I don''t quite understand. I heard it was heard on the way to the Qianqing palace. Xiao Liu said that the song was too vulgar to hear and should not be sung by Mingyu. Mingyu was disliked by Xiaoliu and was angry with him for a long time." Mingxi said with a smile, as if yanxiaoliu and Mingyu are very interesting.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, his eyes were cold and he looked at Fu Gonggong beside him.


    Fu Gonggong was in a cold sweat. "I''ll go to check it."


    Who dares to sing on the road where the masters often walk? He and the emperor have walked for such a long time, but they have never met each other. Isn''t it for the emperor?


    Which palace is the nearest to Qianqing palace?


    "Go down!" The ink is cold.


    Fu Gonggong quickly investigated in his heart.


    Ming Xi see this matter has the father emperor to find out, his mouth showed a smile, "father, then I go back to the emperor and son."


    "Well." Mo Rong answered in a deep voice.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen knows today''s things from Mingyu''s bracelet. She is a woman in the end. Her mind is more delicate than Mo Rong Zhan, and she wants more things.


    If the song was sung to Mo Rong Zhan, the woman who sang it would have been cleaned up. Why did Mingyu only hear it, but Mo Rong Zhan and she didn''t know it? Unless this song is not sung to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen low eyes looking at the daughter who has fallen asleep beside her, the exquisite bracelet on her hand is not willing to take off, it seems that she likes it very much.


    In the evening, Mr. Fu will find out.


    Mo Rong Zhan dotes Ye Zhen alone. Even if ye Zhen is not in the palace, he doesn''t favor other people. There are beautiful girls who enter the palace early and can''t stand loneliness. But apart from the emperor, it''s almost impossible for them to see a normal man, but the emperor is not what they want to see.


    So some pretty girls secretly comforted each other and sang some flirtatious songs to relieve their boredom, which happened to be heard by Mingyu once.


    "The man has disposed of it."


    In the evening, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen rested, he told her about it.


    "After the new year, let those who don''t want to stay in the palace go out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she knew he would not touch those women, let those women stay in the palace to die, which is too cruel.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan promised that he was not interested in those women, and it didn''t matter whether he stayed in the palace or not.


    Mo Rong Zhan talked about Zhong Yue Shen Yi went out and didn''t find anyone. He either HID or was caught. If he really didn''t guess wrong, he had something to tell us before he found Kyoto, or what he found. "


    Ye Zhen raised his head from his arms, "when in the Zhongxing mansion, I let him have something to do with it."


    "Wait a minute." Mo Rong Zhan patted her on the back. When Zhong Yue arrived in Kyoto, it would certainly not be a trivial matter. It was the emperor''s foot. Today, he went out to look for someone or his dark guard. However, no one was found. Was Zhong Yue too able to hide, or was he arrested?


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve." Ye Zhen said in his arms in a low voice, "Zhong Yue doesn''t go home, but runs to Kyoto, a Zhan, I have a kind of very uneasy feeling."


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "don''t think about it, maybe you will find someone tomorrow."


    That''s all I can think of.


    This is her first new year with Mo Rong Zhan after she came back. She doesn''t want to be affected by unpleasant things. Even Liu and Lu Tingzhi are temporarily suppressed.


    Tomorrow, have a good holiday.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, "sleep."


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, deep in the night and bright in the moon, has a long figure sitting on the roof, looking a bit down and out."Brother Prince, I''m going to see the moon on the roof. I heard that the moon on the roof is very beautiful."


    "Don''t tell others if I break my uncle''s vase secretly, brother Prince..."


    "Brother Prince Help me... "


    There seems to be a tender soft voice talking in his ears. For so many years, he would hear this voice in his dream, but today it is very clear that his whole heart is aching.


    At the beginning, he just regarded her as his sister. When he started, he just wanted to look at her, only her in his eyes. All his concubines in the East Palace couldn''t get into his eyes. He didn''t even want to touch her.


    Even Princess He just wanted to keep it for her.


    Until one day, he finally waited for her to grow up, before he could let her by his side, she told him that she was going to marry.


    He was I just felt a hole in my heart, which was full of cold wind, which made his whole body cold.


    "Your Highness, my father-in-law has answered." I don''t know when a figure appeared behind him, and whispered to him.


    Mo Rong Hui is stiff.


    "My father-in-law said he would let you see her when he had the chance." Continued the visitor.


    "Go down." Mo Rong Hui said faintly.


    "Brother Prince, I''m going to get married. My father promised me that I would marry the man I wanted..."


    "Your Majesty, as long as you hand over the jade seal, Princess Qin will be yours. This is what the king of Qin means."


    He handed over the jade seal, handed over his country and her, and he never hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Qin set herself on fire in the palace of King Qin..."


    At that moment, he died with him.


    Linyan said she was still alive.


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out and touched his chest. He seemed to be able to feel his heartbeat again.


    Young Are you really alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    The next day, the palace is full of festivities, Ye Zhen got up early, don''t let Mo Rong Zhan continue to toss her, she still has a lot of things to do today.


    Mo Rong Zhan is seldom free. He doesn''t want to see the memorial these days. He asks Shen Yi and Shen Yi to continue to look for Zhong Yue. He takes Mingxi and Mingyu to the hunting ground.


    Yan Xiaoliu is worried about his uncle''s whereabouts. After asking Mo Rong Zhan for instructions, he goes out of the palace with Shen Yi.


    There will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow. The ministers with more than five grades will bring their wives and wives to worship in the palace. Because this year is different from the previous years, the venue has to be rearranged, and Ye Zhen has been busy all day.


    Both inside and outside the palace are busy with new year''s affairs. Outside the palace, it seems jubilant, but there is also a trace of unevenness.


    "Lord Shen, have you heard from my uncle in qianjinxing?" Yan Xiaoliu has been out for half a day. The whole Kyoto City has been visited, but he still hasn''t met Zhong Yue.


    "No, maybe he has left Kyoto." Shen Yi said.


    Although there is such a possibility, but Yan Xiaoliu thinks that Zhong Yue should not have left.


    "Lord Shen, I want to go to my uncle separately from you." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice that his uncle might be hiding from others. If he was the only one, maybe he would come out.


    "Well, be careful." Shen Yi and Yan Xiaoliu have the same idea. No matter what Zhong Yue is hiding for, he should at least want to see his nephew.


    Yan Xiaoliu has Shen Yi''s consent, and they separate to find Zhong Yue.


    "My Lord, do you want to follow him?" Xue Lin asked Shen Yi in a low voice.


    "No Shen Yi shook his head gently, "if Zhong Yue finds out, he doesn''t come out again."


    Xue Lin said, "what happened to Zhong Yue? Didn''t he come to Kyoto to find Xiao Liu? Why are you still hiding? "


    "Didn''t you find out? When we were looking for Zhong Yue, someone was looking for him In a deep voice, his eyes did not look around, "he is being followed."


    "Who followed him?" Xue Lin was shocked when he heard the speech. He thought it was a coincidence that some familiar figures appeared yesterday. Today, he saw them several times.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head, "it''s hard to say now. First watch its change. You cover Yan Xiaoliu and don''t let those people follow Yan Xiaoliu."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Zhong Yue is really hiding. He doesn''t want to hide from Yan Xiaoliu, but those who have been following him. He knows that someone wants to kill him. He doesn''t want him to continue to investigate. What he knows now is absolutely Let the couple who took Yan Xiaoliu know about it.


    He has been thinking about who they are, until Kyoto, he vaguely guessed their identity.


    Maybe they are the only ones who have the ability to solve such big problems in the lake.


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath and opened a gap in the window to see out. Suddenly, he saw the figure of his nephew appeared downstairs. He looked around his nephew and found no other figure.


    Now he disguised himself as an old man and hid in the inn. Originally he wanted to meet Xiao Liu, but he was surrounded by people. He didn''t believe those people. Now he didn''t know how many people in the world were being seduced.


    Yan Xiaoliu looks for every inn. Since there is no Zhong Yue outside, he may hide in the inn.


    This is the last one. It''s the most remote place in Kyoto City. There are few people coming.


    He knocked on the door one by one, pretending that he was looking for his lost father.


    Find the last room, open the door is an old man, Yan Xiaoliu turned around disappointed, but the man took his arm, forced to pull into the room.


    "Keep quiet." Zhong Yue warned him in a low voice.


    "Uncle!" Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes lit up and finally found it.


    Zhong Yue looked at him with low eyes, and saw Yan Xiaoliu''s surprise, which was totally different from that in Zhongxing mansion. He asked in a low voice, "Xiaoliu, have you recovered your memory?"


    "Yes, uncle, I remember who I am." Yan Xiaoliu nodded, "why do you I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "I know." Zhong Yue lowered his voice, "Xiao Liu, someone is following me. I can''t show up. Do you remember what happened that night?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face flashed a touch of pain, "only what happened that night did not remember."


    Zhong Yue touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Listen to my uncle, the matter of that night has nothing to do with thousand handed spiders. Recently, many people in the river and lake have changed their minds. Those who had died suddenly came back to life. Led by a man with a mask, they killed all the decent people in Wulin who were against thousand handed spiders. I searched secretly for a long time before I found out that those people were all It''s a kind of poison. I can''t find out. I used to be a hall leader who was tracking the thousand handed spider. Who knows that he will not be found when he arrives in Kyoto. If he is not wrong, he should still be in Kyoto, but my whereabouts are exposed. If I am caught, it will be dangerous to the Zhong family, so I can''t show up. "


    "What poison is so bad?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in shock.


    "I don''t know. Those poisoned people not only improved their martial arts several times, but also had totally different mentality. If you didn''t guess wrong, someone in your Yan family must have been poisoned..." Zhong Yue said in a low voice.Yan Xiaoliu does not know what to think of, brain kernel suddenly painful.


    "Xiao Liu, are you ok?" Zhong Yue saw his nephew''s face turned pale and quickly helped him.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoliu shakes his head. As long as he doesn''t think about what happened that night, his head will be blocked.


    Zhong Yue helped him to sit down. "The couple who saved you at the beginning, didn''t they Who lives in the palace? "


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at his uncle and nodded gently.


    "Great." Zhong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and she guessed that it was right. "You told them today that this was something I had not easily got. The blood on those poisoned people was not red, but black."


    Zhong Yue gave Yan Xiaoliu a handkerchief with blood.


    Yan Xiaoliu took it into his arms. "Uncle, what are you going to do next?"


    "Keep looking." Zhong Yue said in a deep voice that this matter is no longer a problem of the Yan family, it is about the whole lake and lake. He still dares not guess it now. He thinks that if the one in the palace goes to investigate the case carefully, he should know it.


    "Be careful, uncle." Yan Xiaoliu said anxiously. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms. "This is the medicine that my mother gave me. I will get hurt when I practice. My mother will give this to me. It''s taken once, which is several times better than ordinary trauma medicine. You can take it with you."


    "Good." Yue, you are welcome to leave with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Yan Xiaoliu left the inn, and soon, a lame middle-aged man also came out of the inn.


    "Lord Shen." Yan Xiaoliu sees Shen Yi in qianjinxing.


    "Are you going back to the palace?" Shen Yi asked in a low voice. He didn''t ask Yan Xiaoliu if he had seen Zhong Yue. He only asked if he could go back to the palace.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded, "to return to the palace, but also go back to accompany your highness to ride a horse, Lord Shen, you continue to look for."


    This is to make those who have been following them think that he has not seen Zhong Yue.


    "OK, Xue Lin, you and Xiao Liu go back to the Palace first." Shen Yi said faintly that he knew Yan Xiaoliu had seen Zhong Yue.


    After Yan Xiaoliu entered the palace, he originally wanted to find Mingxi first, but Mingxi and Mo Rong Zhan went to the hunting ground, so he went to see Ye Zhen first.


    He told the empress what his uncle had said, and yanxiaoliu took out that piece of cloth from his arms, "Niang, this is the blood of those poisoned people."


    "Show it to this palace." Ye Zhen said calmly, in fact, her heart has been shocked, she always thought that the turbulence in the river and lake is just someone who wants to dominate the Wulin, and has never thought that there is such a means.


    She took the handkerchief and saw the black and green blood on it. Her face changed. "The poisoned man is still alive, and his power has been enhanced?"


    "Yes, Niang, my uncle came to Kyoto after the master of the thousand handed spider. Can the strange situation in the lake be caused by the spider?" Yan Xiaoliu clenched his fists. Was his family killed by a thousand handed spider?


    "This palace is not sure." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she had not seen any poison that could enhance people''s ability and live well, "where is your uncle going now?"


    "It should have left Kyoto." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "the emperor has sent someone to check, and now there is no news to come back. Now the palace is busy with the new year''s affairs, and after the new year, check it out again."


    Now she is most worried about the people hidden in Kyoto, the thousand handed spider Who are the people behind it?


    "Yes, Madame." Yan Xiaoliu knew that it was impossible to find out the truth immediately. He could only wait patiently, "but I want to check the man in Kyoto myself


    "Xiao Liu, this is a very dangerous thing." Ye Zhen frowned, and did not agree with his request.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face is still with a trace of childishness. He knows it is dangerous, but it is related to the hatred of his family and his memory. He wants to recover his memory as soon as possible.


    "We can''t promise you now. We''ll talk about it after the new year." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Hearing the empress''s words, Yan Xiaoliu knew that it was useless for him to ask any more, "OK."


    "You''ve been out all day. Go back and have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    Yan Xiaoliu quits Yongshou palace and meets Mingxi outside the gate.


    "Back?" Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at him, "have you seen your uncle?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu nodded slightly.


    "Wait for me here." Ming Xi didn''t ask much. He went in with his father and went out after greeting his mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan was pulled into the bedroom hall by Ye Zhen and said everything Yan Xiaoliu said to him.


    "What Zhong Yue found out is too unusual. Tang Zhen has been investigating for two months. Does he have any information?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "there has been no news of him for a month. I have asked Du Wei of the dark guard office to look for him."


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression is tiny one side, "can Tang Zhen have an accident?"


    "Besides him, there are other secret guards. If something happens to Tang Zhen, news will come back." Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "no news is good news."


    That sounds right, but there''s no consolation at all.


    "Ah Zhan, I always feel that it''s not just the fight for the leader of Wulin." Ye Zhen Xiu frown tightly, she looked at the handkerchief on the table top, on this poison, she felt the back hair cold.


    "Don''t think too much." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "after the new year."


    He didn''t want her to spend the new year with worry.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "well, it can only be so."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    "Master, Zhong Yue has left Kyoto. Do you want to kill him?" Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi sitting in the pavilion and asks for instructions in a low voice.


    There is another person sitting in the pavilion. His age is the opposite of Lu Ling''s, and his appearance is feminine and soft. It gives people a very bad feeling: "he hid in Kyoto City for a few days, but he can''t do anything. Why kill him?"


    "Master pan, the people of the secret guard are also looking for him. Maybe he has something to do with the palace." Luo Cheng takes a look at the man.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "kill him, really useless."


    Luo Cheng looks at his master in doubt. Zhong Yue has found out a lot of things. If he doesn''t kill him, he will inevitably be found out."What does a person in the dark guard want to do with a person in the dark guard?" Pan Ye chuckled, "it must have something to do with it. Only by keeping Zhong Yue can we know more."


    Lu Lingzhi said, "I saw a child in the street yesterday. He was with the prince."


    "What do you mean?" Master pan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Ling.


    "Looking at him yesterday, I only felt familiar. I thought for a long time before I knew who he looked like." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Master pan frowned, "like who?"


    "Xia Yan''s wife." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "once the most beautiful woman in the world, Zhong Yue''s sister, Zhong suqiu."


    "What?" Pan Ye was shocked. "Do you suspect that the Yan family survived..."


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head. "I''m not sure, but eight or nine are not far from ten. Zhong Yue is here to find him."


    "That would be fun!" Pan Ye sneered, "Yan Meng Lord''s son is actually in the palace."


    "You leave Kyoto today." Lu Lingzhi looked at him and said, "Zhong Yue must have passed his nephew''s time. Don''t let anyone find out you."


    Pan looked at him with a frown, "what do you want to stay here for? Now we have the whole river and lake under our control. You are the manager of Lord Yi''s mansion. You can bear it. "


    "I have my own business to do." Lu Lingzhi said, "the medicine made by that man should not be touched."


    Even if you can increase your power, you can''t touch it.


    "There are few people in the world who can bear not to take those medicines." Mr. Pan said to himself that he was also moved.


    Lu Ling''s eyes looked at him fiercely, "that man is not a mortal. Don''t forget how he ate human flesh raw."


    As soon as pan Ye''s face changed, he almost felt like vomiting, "I know. Don''t say it."


    "All right, let''s go. Get out of Kyoto." Lu Lingzhi stood up and drove him away.


    "It''s heartless." Master pan sighed, "I''m leaving now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    After a short time, Mo Rong Zhan came back. Before dark, he would take Mingxi to the imperial temple to worship. When the worship was over, he took the children to paste New Year pictures in Yongshou palace.


    Originally, these were done by palace people, but Mo Rong Zhan felt that Yongshou palace was different from other places. Even the couplets were written by himself, and the characters of "Fu" were written by Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu. After all these were pasted, Yongshou palace suddenly became jubilant and full of festival flavor.


    "I''m ready to have new year''s Eve dinner after I clean my hands." Ye Zhen said to them, "today there are still dishes I personally do."


    It was supposed to have dinner in the hall tonight, and all the concubines in the palace were summoned. They had the chance to see the emperor every year. However, Mo rongzhan didn''t want to waste the new year''s eve of family reunion on these matters. He just wanted to be with her in Yongshou palace.


    "Where''s Xiao Liu?" Ye Zhen did not see Yan Xiaoliu, eyes to Mingxi.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "the paste was pasted all over by Mingyu and went back to change clothes."


    Ye Zhen angry Mingyu one eye, "and mischievous."


    "I''ll find Xiao Liu." Mingyu vomited her pink tongue. She was just having fun.


    Yan Xiaoliu said he was going back to change clothes. In fact, he just wanted to find an excuse to avoid the day of family reunion. What was he there? He was just an entourage of Mingxi.


    At this time last year, he was still at ease in yanjiazhuang, causing troubles everywhere


    Now he is the only one left.


    No matter how strong he was, in such a festival, the strong atmosphere still defeated him.


    Yan Xiaoliu couldn''t help sobbing and tears fell from his fingers.


    "Xiao Liu..." Mingyu did not know when to enter Yan Xiaoliu''s room, saw him hiding in the corner crying, she walked over lightly, squatted down in front of him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Yan Xiaoliu quickly wiped away the tears on his face and lowered his head to see Mingyu.


    Mingyu put his head to look at him, "your eyes are so red, Mingming has cried."


    Yan Xiaoliu suppressed all the sadness, reached out and touched Mingyu''s head, "Mingyu, go back quickly, it''s time to eat new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Together." Mingyu took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand, "Why are you crying?"


    "I think of last year''s Eve My parents are still at home, but I''m the only one left this year. It''s a little sad. " Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu and said, "I''ll get used to it later."


    Mingyu sat beside him, her small body leaning against him, "do you have no other family?"


    "No, I''m the only one left." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. You and me." Mingyu took his hand and said, "I''ll be your family. I''ll be eating soon. Let''s go. My mother has made a lot of delicious food today."


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t move. "Mingyu, I''m not suitable to go to Yongshou Palace today."


    "Why not? It''s the queen mother who asked me to come to you." Mingyu said, "let''s go."


    Is it the empress who asked Mingyu to come to her?


    Yan Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment, and was pulled out of the room by Mingyu. He looked down at the small hands holding his own meat. His heart seemed to be surrounded by a warm thing.


    It''s the beginning of the lantern outside. Today, because it''s new year''s Eve, the faces of all the people in the palace are full of smiles. Yan Xiaoliu''s heart was cold, but somehow, he gradually felt warm.


    "Mingyu and Xiaoliu are here." When they arrived at Yongshou palace, Mingxi waved to them with a smile.


    In case he doesn''t conform to the rules, he is not happy with his wife


    "Sit down." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "take you to see fireworks after dinner."


    "Great." Mingyu cheered and sat down with Xiao Liu.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, Mo rongzhan asked the palace people to go to the grand square to set off fireworks. Mingyu and Mingxi had only seen them in China. However, they were only one year old at that time. They had no memory for a long time. It was the first time they had ever seen them.


    "Don''t get too close." Yan Xiaoliu holds Mingyu in his hand for fear that she is too excited to get hurt near the fireworks.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan stood at the back, she leaned on his shoulder, "really good."


    "Well," she kisses her head


    Since she left, the new year in the palace has never been so festive, let alone fireworks.


    Because of her return, there was life in the palace.


    However, the warmth of the palace did not reach the Lu family.


    As the host, Lu Shiming asked people to invite Liu to the upper room for new year''s Eve dinner. This is to respect the identity of her sister-in-law and the guests. However, it is obvious that Liu did not regard herself as an outsider. She still wanted to sit at the top of the table, which was brought back by Lu Tingzhi.


    Originally, the meal was very harmonious. Pei inadvertently mentioned that she would marry Lu Xiangzhi at the beginning of spring. If the family was more lively in the future, she would stab Liu''s heart knot, and she began to complain.


    "My life is not as good as other people''s Liu looked at Lu Xiangzhi darkly, and felt that everything Lu Xiangzhi had now belonged to her son. Why could they be so happy?"Mother Lu Tingzhi''s face was gloomy, "have you said enough?"


    "Am I wrong?" Liu exclaimed angrily, "people are going to get married, and they are married to the daughter of the Su family. Look at you and see what our big room has? If the Lu family had not raised such a white eyed wolf and robbed your sister of everything, would we have been living in this way today? "


    Originally forced to ignore Liu''s Lu Shiming can not help, "sister-in-law, today is new year''s Eve, have a good meal."


    "Are you guilty?" Liu asked.


    Lu Shiming looked at her coldly. "The reason why the big house has been withered today is all because you are not good at teaching children, shrewd and ignorant. Why your daughter was abandoned at the beginning and why she was exiled is very clear to you. Today I take you here to see the face of the court. You''d better remember who is the master in this family!"


    "Well, finally tell me. You just want to drive us away. You just want us to see your scenery. Bah, who is rare?" Liu sneered.


    "Enough!" Lu Tingzhi was so ashamed that he could hardly raise his head. "Third uncle, third aunt, I''ll take my mother back to rest first. She''s drunk and gives you trouble."


    Pei didn''t ask to stay. She didn''t want to see Liu at all.


    "Why should I go?" Liu asked angrily.


    Lu Tingzhi said coldly, "mother, I won''t let people go to the Yuan state to look for Lu Shuanger. We''ll move out tomorrow. From now on, you''ll be alone in the house."


    "Dare you Liu was furious, but Lu Tingzhi had no patience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Liu''s family was put under house arrest by Lu Tingzhi. It was a happy New Year''s Eve dinner, and then they parted unhappily.


    "This Liu family is really I''m really pissed off. " Pei put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Shiming and his son, "if you can''t control her, she will destroy the future of the court."


    "Keep her in the house for two days and make plans after the new year." Lu Shiming said calmly.


    "I''ll see my second brother." Lu Xiangzhi stood up. When he first came to Kyoto, he and Lu Tingzhi played the most. Now I feel sorry for his embarrassment.


    Liu, who was locked up by Lu Tingzhi, also wanted to scold her. She was threatened to send her to the old residence of the Lu family. She was calming down.


    "Second brother." Lu Xiangzhi called in a low voice, "today you don''t eat anything. I''ll send you something to eat."


    Lu Tingzhi looked at him with a wry smile, "thank you, third brother."


    The two brothers sat down and looked at each other, but they were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Second brother, why do you want to come back?" Lu Xiangzhi filled a glass of wine for the two men. He felt very puzzled. Lu Tingzhi had already served in the Imperial Academy in the state of Qi. He is likely to join the cabinet in the future. Why should he give up his promising future and come back?


    Lu Tingzhi took a sip of wine and dropped his eyes. He said that he wanted to come back for compensation because of his guilt. Can such words be believed?


    "Ye Luo, always want to return to the root, Qi is not home after all." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice, "we''re sorry for grandma, I''m sorry for Too many people. "


    "You''re not sorry for anyone." Lu Xiangzhi said that he was not the one to say sorry.


    Lu Tingzhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Second brother, it''s good that you can come back." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile, "look for the third brother tomorrow, and we''ll have a good drink."


    "Good." Lu Tingzhi nodded with a smile.


    The two brothers drank a pot of wine, both slightly drunk, and Lu Xiangzhi left.


    Lu Tingzhi held a glass in his hand, but he was still stunned.


    "Regret coming back?" I don''t know when a slender figure appears behind me.


    Even if he didn''t look back, Lu Tingzhi knew who was coming. He must come with him to duanmuya in the kingdom of Jin.


    "How did you get in?" Lu Tingzhi frowned and entered Kyoto City. Duanmuya said that he had something to do. He left for a few days and returned today.


    "Tell the porter it''s your friend, and Lord Lu let me in." Duanmuya said with a smile and sat down opposite Lu Tingzhi, "I''ve drunk a lot of wine. Are you in a mood when you come back these days?"


    Lu Tingzhi said lightly, "I''m not depressed."


    "I know, you are because of your mother." Duanmuya said, "at the beginning, I advised you not to bring her back. She is your burden."


    "Shut up." Lu Tingzhi said, no matter how much he bothered Liu''s shrewdness and ignorance, he could not regard her as a burden.


    Duanmu Ya was drinking with a wine pot, "why don''t you ask me what I''m going to do these days?"


    "When are you going back?" Lu Tingzhi asked lightly.


    What a heartless thing! Duanmuya laughed. "Something has happened in the lake recently. Many people have asked for the medicine King''s valley. Even the emperor and Empress of the palace are looking into this matter. After taking a medicine, they not only increase their skill by 30%, but also become stronger. This is what many people in the Wulin dream of. However, I just got a medicine. If you want to do something good Or if you want to see the lady in the palace, you can take this medicine and she will meet you


    "What?" Lu Tingzhi doesn''t know about the affairs of the river and lake. He doesn''t know that the situation in the river and lake has changed.


    Duanmu Ya rolled his eyes at him, "something big happened in the river and lake."


    He simply told Lu Tingzhi what happened in the past six months I think it''s like someone is using these drugs to control the people in the river and lake. Think about it. If all the people in all sects take this medicine and only listen to one person''s order, do you think the world is not in chaos? "


    If all the sects in the rivers and lakes condense into a force


    Lu Tingzhi slightly changed color, "who is it?"


    "If you had known who it was, the court would have sent someone to kill him. Would he still live?" Duanmu Ya said in a bad way that he also wanted to know who it was.


    What about the medicine Lu Tingzhi asked.


    Duanmuya took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it to him. There was a black pill in it. Just after the box was opened, a strong fragrance filled the air. It seemed that the pill had a terrible attraction, enticing others to eat it.


    Lu Tingzhi was wide eyed and reached for the pill.


    PA --


    "you can''t touch it, let alone eat it." Duanmu Ya swallows saliva, closes the brocade box directly, "this is poison, can be addictive, then you will no longer be you, even human nature has not."


    Lu Tingzhi took a deep breath and had a feeling of shock. He almost wanted to eat the medicine. "What''s this made of?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see it either." Duanmu Ya''s face was heavy, "the lady''s medical skills in the palace are better than mine. She may be able to see it.""You want me to take this pill into the palace?" Lu Tingzhi takes a look at duanmuya.


    Duanmuya smiles, "I really want to know the formula of this medicine, because I really don''t know what medicine can make it like this. However, I know that empress dowager is also investigating this matter. If you take it into the palace, it will only be good for you, not bad for you."


    Lu Tingzhi''s fingers gently stroked the edge of the brocade box, "she may not want to see me."


    "She''ll see you." Duanmuya said.


    "I''ll try again after Chinese New Year." Lu Tingzhi said, "take it first."


    Duanmu Ya gently shook his head, "can''t wait so long, tomorrow you have to give this to the queen."


    "I can''t get into the Palace tomorrow. I''ll ask my aunt to take it to her first." Lu Tingzhi said that if Yaoyao wants to see him, naturally.


    "That''s all, but you''d better not mention it to anyone for the time being." Duanmuya said in a low voice that there was one thing he didn''t tell Lu Tingzhi. He felt that Lu Lingzhi was now in Kyoto, but he couldn''t recognize what Lu Lingzhi looked like. He really didn''t know how to talk to Lu Tingzhi.


    If Lu Tingzhi knew what he had done for Lu Lingzhi, he would be furious.


    Lu Tingzhi frowned at the brocade box on the table top, "how did you get this?"


    "Someone sent it to Yaowang valley. Don''t ask me. I don''t know who it is." Duanmuya said.


    "The last time you saw my big brother, did he really run out of time?" Lu Tingzhi suddenly thought of Lu Lingzhi.


    Duanmu Ya''s eyes flashed, "you can''t live for a few years."


    It''s better to Lu Tingzhi takes a sip of wine, and the elder brother is gone. Maybe the Lu family will have a new start.


    "Have you sent for Lu Shuanger?" Duanmu Ya asked.


    "I did." Lu Tingzhi laughs sarcastically. If you can''t find it, it''s another matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    After watching the fireworks, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen gave their two children a big red envelope, and they also sent a red envelope to Yan Xiaoliu. Mingyu excitedly said that she wanted to stay at Yongshou palace. The result was not long ago. She had already slept on Yan Xiaoliu''s shoulder.


    Ye Zhen looks at the daughter shakes his head a smile, let palace girl hold her to go back to sleep.


    "Father and emperor, mother, we are back." Mingxi endured sleepiness and stood up and said.


    "Go back. You don''t have to keep up with the new year." Ye Zhen says with a smile, Zishi still has a period of time, two children had gone to bed early.


    Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu left, the hall is only left Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand to go outside, the night of early spring is still cold, Ye Zhen nestles in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, "what do you do here?"


    "I wanted to take you out of the palace, but I have to get up early tomorrow. I''m afraid you can''t get up. Forget it." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Out of the palace?" Ye Zhen looked up at him, "where do you want to take me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers scratched a few times on her cheek, "Qin Wangfu."


    Ye Zhen chuckles, he still has Qin Wangfu.


    "Go back to the bedroom." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that she was so sleepy that she could not get up early tomorrow morning.


    "If only the sixth Lord had come back." Ye Zhen holds his arm, some sigh.


    Murong Ke did not come back for a day, she felt more guilty about him.


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color slightly heavy, although he does not want to see Murong Ke, but still hope that he returned safely.


    "Still no news of him?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "if he knew you were back, he would come to you."


    The key is that murongke has gone to sea. How could he know that she has come back?


    They went back to the bedroom hall hand in hand and did not mention Murong Ke any more.


    The next day, Ye Zhen got up early in the morning. Today, she held a banquet in Baohe hall. Before dawn, those wives had already been waiting outside the palace gate. In the morning, they would go to Yongshou palace to greet her, and lunch would go to Baohe hall for a banquet.


    Ye Zhen put on the Queen''s dress and accepted the worship of the life wives in Yongshou palace. The concubines who had been hiding in their palace for several months also came to greet them. They were all in a state of anxiety and were afraid that they would be driven back by the queen. However, their worries did not seem to have happened. Instead, they could get a seat in Yongshou palace without being expelled.


    Meet today, everyone said auspicious words, Ye Zhen listened to an ear, finally can sit down to speak.


    In addition to that time in the garden of flowers, today or Ye Zhen for the first time in the palace to accept the invitation of a life woman.


    "This is a tribute from the south. This orange is different from our Kyoto. Please try it." Ye Zhen looked at the ladies on the hall with a smile. Those who could go into the palace to worship were all in the body of Gao Ming, and at least they were above grade three. In addition to Pei''s and Jin Shanshan''s, there were more than ten people who had three grades or more in Kyoto.


    "It''s really delicious." Mrs. Ruan took a sip and nodded with a smile.


    Five princess looked at her, "Ruan lady, make Qianjin''s feet better?"


    Mrs. Ruan''s face was ugly. At the banquet in Baihua garden, her daughter was injured by a horse in the hunting ground. Although there was no scandal, there were still a lot of ugly words. It happened to be injured in the hunting ground and the emperor was there that day. It was very difficult to want others to think nothing about it. Because of this, Ruan Jinghua scolded her at home for not looking after her daughter.


    Today, she also wants to please the Queen''s wife, hoping to forget this matter as soon as possible. Who knows, she was mentioned again by the five princesses.


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern." Ruan said stiffly.


    "That''s good. Miss Ruan can''t run to the hunting ground in the future, otherwise..." The latter words didn''t come out, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Anger flashed on Mrs. Ruan''s face.


    Leaf Zhen light cough a, "time is almost, not as good as we go to Baohe hall first."


    In fact, if the five princesses hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten Ruan Xiuzhen for a long time. It''s normal for the little girl to hold some expectations and fantasies. After the hunting ground incident, Ruan Xiuzhen should wake up.


    "It''s not the same when you come back. It''s not so depressing this year The five princesses walked by Ye Zhen''s side, sighing in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "why did you just mention Ruan girl?"


    "Knock, knock." The fifth princess said with a smile that because of the situation in her palace, she is most tired of those women who are concubines. Everyone knows clearly what Ruan Xiuzhen is for. She is the daughter of a cabinet minister. She is despised for her manner. She even looks down on Mrs. Ruan.


    "Don''t worry, little girl." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Walking to the Royal Garden, Ye Zhen sees Pei''s leading Mingyu.


    "Mother." Mingyu wearing red clothes today, appears to be more carved jade carving, see Ye Zhen, she happily ran over.


    "Mrs. Lu." The others met with PEI and went to Baohe hall first.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "where did you go with your grandmother early in the morning? Is it naughty? "


    Mingyu Du mouth, "mother, I''m very good, how do you always say I''m naughty."


    "Well, you''re the best. Let''s go to your father." Ye Zhen laughs a way, lift Mou to see to Pei Shi, "Niang, I heard that yesterday Liu family made trouble again."


    Ye Zhen inserted people in Lu jia''an. Last night, Liu''s death was naturally transmitted to her ears early in the morning.


    "It has been locked up by the court. It should stop for a few days." Said Pei.


    "Let her move out in a few days. Didn''t my father give the mansion to Lu Tingzhi? Let Liu live at home, there is no need to add to the heart Ye Zhen didn''t say that she didn''t agree to let Liu''s mother and son live at home.


    Pei said, "this matter will be discussed in a few days. Tingzhi has been waiting for me outside the door early this morning and asked me to give this to you."


    Ye Zhen frowned at the black brocade box, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know. He told me not to open it. If I give it to you, you will understand." Said Pei.


    "Mother, don''t pass on anything for him in the future." Ye Zhen took the brocade box, worried that Lu Tingzhi wanted to make use of Pei''s family. She opened the brocade box and a familiar strong fragrance spread. She quickly closed the brocade box, and her face had become gloomy.


    "What is this? It''s delicious. " Pei asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen knows this fragrance, yesterday she will Zhong Yue to her handkerchief bubble in the water, those bloodstains are emitting such a smell, but more light than this.


    "This is from Lu Tingzhi?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, why?" Pei worried about something bad.


    "Mother, let him come to see me in the Palace tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    The banquet of Baohe hall was very smooth. Although there were ministers in the court who spoke a little bit about Ye Zhen''s appearance, after all, no queen ever attended a banquet in the hall of Baohe. The banquet of Baohe hall belongs to the outer court. As a queen, they should have held a banquet in the back palace. However, they all know the emperor''s temper. If they dare to say no, they won''t have to appear in the future The hall of peace.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to the following minister is what facial expression, anyway, she has been no longer the same as before, no matter who is dissatisfied to see her here, it can only hold back, a word can not be said.


    In fact, she had no mind to observe who was not satisfied with her presence. She was still thinking of the pill that Pei had just given her.


    How did Lu Tingzhi get the things that Zhong Yue couldn''t find?


    Ye Zhen originally suspected that Lu Tingzhi''s purpose was not pure. Now he took out this pill, she had more reason to suspect.


    But what does Lu Tingzhi really want to do? If he has something to do with this pill, he shouldn''t give it to Pei''s and give it to her.


    I can''t think of it


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan realizes that she is absent-minded around her, reaches out to hold her small hand and looks at her with low eyes.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen returns him a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her deeply and knew that she must have something on her mind, but now is not the time to tell him.


    Until the evening, the banquet is over, Ye Zhen with the already drowsy Mingyu back.


    She returned to Yongshou palace not long ago, Mo Rong Zhan came back, he will be waiting for the palace ladies are sent down, sitting next to Ye Zhen, "what do you think at the party, absent-minded."


    "Didn''t Zhong Yue give a handkerchief? I melted those bloodstains in the water to find out the formula, but only a little blood was not easy to find. I could only smell a strange fragrance. Today, my mother gave me a brocade box, saying that Lu Tingzhi entrusted her to give it to me. " Ye Zhen pulls Mo Rong Zhan to say in a low voice, still take out that brocade box to him.


    When Mo Rong Zhan heard her say about Zhong Yue''s handkerchief, his face was dignified. When he opened the brocade box and saw what was inside, and the whole bedroom was full of tempting fragrance, his face was even worse.


    "How could Lu Tingzhi have this?" Mo Rong Zhan puts the brocade box gently on the table top.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen stares at that pill, "I''ll go to the pharmacy tomorrow and see what the formula is."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "this thing is too toxic, don''t touch it."


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded gently and covered the box.


    "One more thing..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "ah Yi said to me just now that the eldest princess of Qi and Cheng Zheng are going to come to the capital city of Beijing, and they should be here in two days."


    Ye Zhen raised his head in surprise, "Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng? What are they doing here? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it''s mostly for Zhao Ning."


    "Isn''t Zhao Ning very good with ah Yi now?" Today, the two are still in the palace together. Ah Yi looks at Zhao Ning''s eyes. Everyone can see that he likes her. Zhao Ning can''t have no feeling.


    "Even if they come for Zhao Ning, it''s Yi who should have a headache. It has nothing to do with us." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "that is your brother."


    "So what? My own princess can''t coax me well. Do you blame me? " His face is cold.


    "The arrival of Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng is not necessarily a bad thing." Ye Zhen smile way, "wait for them to say again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Ye Zhen, now the most troubled is mo Rong Yi, he is really worried about the arrival of the grand Princess of Qi will take an Ning, has been so many days passed, Zhao Ning seems to have not forgiven him.


    "Anning, the eldest princess of Qi What kind of man is he Mo Rongyi didn''t ride a horse, so he had to ride in the same carriage with Zhao Ning, so that they could have more time to get along with each other.


    "Very good." Zhao Ning didn''t know Zhao Rao was coming until this morning. After she told Mo Rongyi about it, he was on tenterhooks. Even at the banquet, he looked at her with an expression of desire.


    She was amused.


    However, she did not laugh out. During this period, Mo Rongyi was clinging to her with a shameless face every day. Sometimes it was really irritating to think about it. She liked that when he missed him, he left and refused to come back in Nanyue. When she was calm to her, he came to pester her again.


    In the morning, I heard that Zhao Rao would come to the capital of Beijing. She was nervous at the first time. After so much experience, she was still reluctant to leave.


    Mo Rong Yi did not know that Zhao Ning thought in his heart that he only knew that the elder sister-in-law to face would be terrible.


    "Ah Ning, then Do you know what your sister-in-law is doing Mo Rong Yi carefully tried.


    "I haven''t seen her yet. How can I know what she''s going to do?" Zhao Ning glared at him, "are you guilty?"


    Mo Rong Yi face dejected, "I''m afraid, aining, when you say a few more good words in front of my aunt, OK?""Why should I speak for you?" Zhao Ning glanced at him, "where are you worth saying good things to me?"


    "An Ning..." Mo Rong Yi looked at her pitifully, "I''ve changed my mind. Other women don''t even look at it. I just like you."


    Zhao Ning''s cheek flushed, pushing away Mo Rong Yi, who was sitting closer and closer, "how can I not see it?"


    "I don''t care. I won''t let you leave anyway. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Mo Rong Yi hugged her in his arms, and made up his mind to be shameless to the end.


    "You let go." Zhao Ning didn''t like to shout.


    Mo Rongyi hugged tightly. He found that every time he talked to Zhao Ning about leaving the real topic, she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She wanted her to talk to him more. She could only say something she was interested in. "Last time you said that there was something wrong with the people around me, I sent people to Nanyue to check."


    Zhao Ning was really attracted, "what''s the result?"


    "Only when we found out that a housekeeper was bought by a man surnamed sun, it revealed that The other information about the two women has not been found out Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    "There is no problem in the palace." Zhao Ning frowned, always think this person is still in the palace, and hide very deep, "who do you think is the most suspicious?"


    Mo Rong Yi took a look at her, "aning, now all the people I check are around me, will you Is it by your side? "


    "You doubt me?" Zhao Ning looked at him in surprise.


    "I don''t doubt you, I doubt the purpose of this man." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "didn''t you find it? Since you sent Yin Dong away, didn''t you notice that there was no movement in that person? "


    On second thought, it seems like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Zhao Ning thought about Mo Rong Yi''s words carefully, but felt that what he said seemed to be good. They checked all the people around Mo Rongyi. They didn''t check the people around her, which was also in the palace. Could the people around her have no problems?


    She can''t promise.


    What''s more, after being reminded by Mo Rongyi, she remembered that since Yindong''s child was knocked out and sent away, it seemed that nothing had happened again. Was it that person who had given up instigating her relationship with Mo Rongyi, or was there any other reason?


    Zhao Ning thinks she should check the people around her.


    Back to the palace, Mo Rong Yi led Zhao Ning''s men to the carriage.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I met a temporary delay ready to go out.


    "Lord, princess." Lu Lingzhi saluted with dignity.


    "Father in law, where are you going Zhao Ning saw that it was him, with a faint smile on his face.


    Mo Rong Yi nodded his head gently. He had read all these posts. This morning, he ordered his father-in-law to write replies and send them to each family.


    Lu Lingzhi leaned to one side and said, "to send back the post, which was sent to the palace two days ago. I have to go back today. Lord, princess, I''m tired in the palace today."


    "Not bad." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Yi said, holding Zhao Ning''s hand to go in.


    After a few steps, Zhao Ning stopped and turned to Lu lingzhi and said, "manager Lin, when you come back, check whether the shops in the street are open, and buy some things that children like to play and eat."


    Lu Ling''s eyes and tail jumped, "what do children like?"


    "The princess said she wanted to come tomorrow and buy something she liked." Zhao Ning said.


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi lowered his head and watched Zhao Ning and Mo Rong Yi leave.


    Mo Rong Yi asked Zhao Ning in a low voice, "does Mingyu say you want to come tomorrow?"


    "Well, my mother hasn''t promised. Maybe she won''t come. It''s always right to be prepared." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of preparing these things? Why don''t we have a younger brother and younger sister earlier..." Mo Rong Yi lowered his voice and said in Zhao Ning''s ear and was beaten by Zhao Ning.


    Lu Lingzhi listened to their conversation in his ears. His plain face was unpredictable. He said nothing and walked out of the palace.


    "Master, tomorrow the princess will come to the palace." Luo Cheng whispered behind him.


    "So what?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    Luo Cheng was a little excited. "This is our chance to start."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him coldly, "in the palace to the princess, expose our whereabouts and identity, waiting to be destroyed by Mo Rong Zhan in Kyoto?"


    "Shall we do nothing?" Luo Cheng laughed a few times. If he didn''t do anything, it would be a waste of opportunity.


    "Mo Rong Yi is already checking the people in the palace. Now we don''t have to do anything." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, thinking that if the princess came to the palace, then Will she come? It should not be. Even if she leaves the Palace tomorrow, she will go to the Lu family. How can she come here.


    Luo Cheng frowned, "Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning how on the contrary get better and better, they should not and leave?"


    It''s a pity that Zhao Yi and Mo Ling will not be able to separate their faces from each other any more.


    "Master!" Luo Cheng suddenly exclaimed nervously, "it''s like duanmuya!"


    Lu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed sharp. In addition to Zhao Yong, the only person he didn''t want to see again was duanmuya. Although duanmuya didn''t know what it was like in the end, Lu Lingzhi didn''t want to let the previous people know that he was still alive.


    I don''t want to let people know that he is living with such a tragic defeat.


    The man who came in front of him was duanmuya, but he didn''t seem to recognize Lu Lingzhi. Indeed, Lu Lingzhi is wearing the clothes of the head of the palace, and his appearance is completely different from that before. How could he be recognized so easily?


    They passed by.


    "To see where he goes." Lu Lingzhi goes to the corner and tells Luo Cheng in a low voice.


    "I''m going." Luo Cheng nodded.


    After Lu Lingzhi sent all the posts to the government, Luo Cheng also came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Duanmuya is going to the Lu family mansion. Go to find Lu Tingzhi. " Luo Cheng said, "it seems that Lu Tingzhi is going to move to the Lu family mansion."


    "Lu Shiming gave the mansion to Lu Tingzhi." With a faint smile, Lu Lingzhi said coldly, "try to make duanmuya leave Kyoto. Don''t let him be with Lu Tingzhi. He will recognize me."


    "He seems to be looking for something these days. Is it possible that Looking for you? " Luo Cheng asked anxiously.


    Lu Ling''s eye color slightly heavy, "let people stare at him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmuya really wanted to find Lu Lingzhi, but he didn''t have any other thoughts. He just wanted to tell Lu Ting one voice to be careful of this person. He couldn''t find anyone suspicious until justHe felt that the man with plain features should be Lu Lingzhi, but he was still uncertain. Moreover, his identity was still unknown. Lu Lingzhi preferred to endure such intense pain and change his face. He should not only want to avoid all his relatives, but also revenge?


    "Why did you come in half a day?" Lu Tingzhi waited for a long time outside the gate of the Lu family''s big house and finally saw duanmuya.


    "Go and buy this." Duanmu Ya raised the medicine on his hand, "it''s not easy to buy some herbs for the Chinese New Year''s Eve. I was almost kicked out by the boss."


    Lu Tingzhi frowned and asked, "why did you buy this?"


    "See if I can make the same pill." Duanmuya said with a smile, "it''s just right that no one lives in your big house. It''s just suitable for me."


    "Let''s go." Lu Tingzhi said that the smell of the pill was too strange to be developed in the third uncle''s house. Now no one has moved in the Lu family mansion, which is the most suitable place for duanmuya.


    Duanmuya looked at Lu Ting and said, "if your elder brother is alive, do you think he will come to Kyoto Will he take revenge? "


    Lu Tingzhi''s footstep stopped for a moment, looked back at duanmuya, "if he is still alive, he is a disaster for all of us."


    "So Terrible? " Duanmu Ya grinned and regretted that he had promised Lu Lingzhi to change his face. "What else can he do


    "When we were exiled to the wilderness, I thought we had to wait there to die." Lu Tingzhi said faintly, "but he took us away to the state of Qi in less than a year. Soon Shuanger became the imperial concubine of the state of Qi. He I can''t understand everything I do. "


    Duanmu Ya laughed, "fortunately, he is not here."


    It seems that he still needs to find Lu Lingzhi quickly so that Lu Tingzhi can be on guard against him.


    If people like Lu Lingzhi really want revenge, they may not recognize him. Even Lu Tingzhi will not let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    From the capital of Beijing, two carriages, one in front of the other and the other behind the pulley, are plain and unadorned. However, those with good eyesight can see that the carriages are made of high-quality wood and are very thick. Those who can use such carriages are definitely rich and expensive.


    There was no one else in the carriage. It was Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng who came from the state of Qi. In order to be alone with their sweetheart, Cheng Zheng drove the third prince to the carriage in front of him,


    "are we coming soon?" Zhao Rao leans on Cheng Zheng''s body and comes to the capital all the way. Now she just wants to find a place to lie down and have a good rest.


    "It''s getting dark. Find a place to settle down in front of you. You can go to the city tomorrow morning." Otherwise, when they get to Kyoto City, the gate has been closed, and they will have to spend the night outside the city.


    Zhao Rao nodded, listening to Cheng Zheng''s arrangement, "wait a moment, I''ll go to see the third brother."


    "To see what he is doing? He''s already very sharp. " Cheng Zheng said faintly, "wait till the inn to talk about it, so as not to get dark."


    The third prince was raised in yeting since he was a child, and he was hiding in Tibet. He was not very strong at first. This time, he was unavoidably acclimatized. After several days of vomiting and diarrhea, he finally recovered. Two days ago, he was cold again. Fortunately, Cheng Zheng''s people knew medical skills. Otherwise, the third prince would not be able to come to Kyoto City.


    Zhao Rao looked at him, "even if you don''t want to, you have to admit that it''s better to let the third brother follow you than to follow others."


    "I didn''t say bad." Cheng Zheng said with a calm face that he just didn''t like the child who had been pestering Zhao Rao a few days ago, taking up their time alone.


    "Shall we go straight to arning, or shall we find an inn first?" Zhao Rao asked.


    Cheng Zheng said, "you have already told Zhao Ning that you are going to come to Kyoto City. It''s not good to live in an inn. Go to Yiwang''s house and take her away at that time."


    In fact, Zhao Rao also thinks so!


    "Beyond the capital city Any more news? " Zhao Rao asked in a low voice. It was not long after they left the imperial capital city that she and Cheng Zheng broke the rules of ethics. Cheng Zheng immediately sent people to investigate. Knowing that it was the second prince who was behind the ghost, he did not know how the father would deal with it.


    Cheng Zheng''s eyes flashed a cruel killing, "no one dares to pass it again, don''t put it in your heart."


    "How can I not take it to heart." Zhao Rao whispered, "they want to use this thing to attack you."


    "Your father will suppress it." Cheng Zheng said faintly, looking ahead, he didn''t want to pick up the hot potato of the third prince. Zhao Yong gave the little son to him, which had a very obvious meaning. If he could be a good teacher of the third prince, he would be the emperor''s teacher in the future. The third prince would have more affection for him, and it would be good for him and Zhao Rao in the future.


    Now, if he didn''t want it, he had to take it.


    "What do you think of the third brother?" Zhao Rao asked with a smile. Although the third prince was ill for a few days, Cheng Zheng taught him how to read and practice martial arts in his spare time.


    "Good quality." I can see that Huibin has lived in the palace for so many years without being discovered by the imperial concubine. Obviously, he is a smart woman. The talent of the third prince is very good. It depends on his character.


    Zhao Rao smile, "no less than the other two, especially the second prince."


    Because of the death of Princess de Fei, the second prince will vent all his hatred on her and Cheng Zheng, but he doesn''t know that he will be judged out of the game.


    Cheng Zheng faint smile, eyes are cold.


    He had planned for a long time how to marry Zhao Rao in the future. Everything was in his control. The second prince intervened. Before he left the Cheng family, rao''er became the target of public criticism. Everyone in the capital city thought rao''er was deliberately seducing his uncle. This account will be settled by him slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen all night in the pharmacy, she will Lu Tingzhi sent pills cut, bit by bit to find out the formula.


    Over the years, she has read all the medical books with her unforgettable ability, and has seen all kinds of herbs. It takes a long time to know the formula of ordinary pills. However, after checking this pill for a whole night, she did not find out what the last prescription was.


    Who can make such a thing?


    "Still watching?" Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside and looked at her gently, "do it tomorrow, it''s already very late."


    "I couldn''t find out what the last medicine was." Ye Zhen frowns at two pills on the table top, one of which is only half left.


    "Is this?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the other one, "did you do it? The smell is the same. "


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "what I do is an addictive poison at most. I can''t think of any medicine that can increase people''s skill."


    "Even if it can''t increase people''s ability, it''s enough for people to listen to what they say." Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy. "What does the person who makes this medicine want to do?"


    "It doesn''t look like I just want to be the leader of Wulin." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.Mo Rong Zhan''s dark eyes glared at the pill and said, "OK, I''ll look for it tomorrow. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "No news from Tang Zhen yet?" Ye Zhen asked.


    So long have no news of Tang Zhen, Ye Zhen always feel that there is a kind of ominous omen.


    Her sixth sense has always been very accurate, so she dare not say this uneasiness, for fear it will become true.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he was also worried about Tang Zhen.


    What happened in the river and lake was beyond his expectation. This is not an ordinary dispute, it seems to be a bigger conspiracy.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan have worries, two people said for a while, then all sleep.


    Because still think of the pill, Ye Zhen did not feel sleepy, she looked at the side of the ink Cham, closed her eyes into the space inside.


    Like the last time she came in, there was no change in the space. She looked at the muddy darkness over there and guessed what was behind the darkness, whether it was another space or another What about the world?


    Eh? Ye Zhen looks at the well in surprise. The flowing Lingquan seems to have changed its color again. This time, it becomes milky white, and In the middle of the bottom of the well, there''s something else.


    What is that? She reached for it, but she couldn''t find anything. This It''s like a giant white egg.


    Lingquan! Why didn''t she think that if she added the spiritual spring to the pill, it would also have the effect of increasing people''s internal power?


    Is Is it a spiritual spring?


    Because this idea is too frightful, Ye Zhen was scared to open his eyes and came out of the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Nightmare again?" Mo Rong Zhan did not fall asleep, so when ye Zhen sat up, he immediately opened his eyes, got up and held her in his arms.


    "I..." Ye Zhen almost wanted to say her suspicion in the space, but she immediately remembered that Mo Rong Zhan did not know that she had a spiritual spring. She swallowed the words to her mouth and threw herself into Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, "I dream of the man who makes pills It''s a monster. "


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "don''t think about it. How can there be monsters in this world?"


    Ye Zhen wanted to talk and stop looking at him, tightly embracing his waist, "I died and resurrected, in some people''s eyes, is not it just like a monster?"


    The world is so big that she won''t be the only one who has adventures. If another person has the same spiritual spring as her But if it is used for other purposes, it is harmful.


    "Well, go to sleep." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "don''t you want to go to Lu''s house tomorrow?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen leaned in his arms and went to sleep again. He had planned to let Lu Tingzhi enter the Palace tomorrow. Later, he thought that tomorrow would be the second day of the first month, so that Lu Tingzhi could not enter the palace without arousing other people''s ideas. The folk people would return to their mother''s home to pay New Year''s greetings to their married daughters. She could also go back to her mother''s house and ask Lu Tingzhi and duanmuya for questions.


    Ye Zhen is still thinking about Lingquan. The more you think about it, the more you think your guess is right. She can''t sleep at all. She just feels Mo Rong Zhan and taps her back. I don''t know how long it took to finally sleep in the past.


    In the dark, Mo Rong Zhan opened a pair of black eyes like obsidian.


    Just for a moment, he seemed to feel that she disappeared beside him. It should be an illusion. How can people disappear on the ground.


    He embraces Ye Zhen''s thin waist, must be hallucination, is he just did not wake up.


    When there is a white fish belly in the sky, Ye Zhen has woken up from his sleep. His breathing is symmetrical, and a pair of long arms are still around her. She smiles. He is still around in the morning.


    Ye Zhen wants to try a pill with Lingquan, but he doesn''t want to wake him up. She leans into his chest.


    "Awake?" The husky voice of Mo Rong came from her head.


    "Did I wake you up?" Ye Zhen touched his chin with stubble and felt crisp and numb at the fingertips.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t speak and took her hand. "Do you want to sleep a little more?"


    "No sleep. I want to go to the pharmacy." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she wanted to use Lingquan to add in the formula to make pills.


    "If you can''t find the recipe, don''t be tired." Mo Rong Zhan loves her because she can''t sleep well.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I already had a nod thread, can find out very quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her on the cheek, "aren''t you going to the Lu family today? I can''t accompany you to Lu''s house today. I''ll pick you up later. "


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Maids come in to serve them, Mo Rong Zhan accompany Ye Zhen to finish breakfast and go to Qianqing Palace first.


    "Is the princess awake?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Madame, the princess is still sleeping." Hongling replied that the little princess liked to lie in bed, but she was afraid that she would not get up so soon.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, anyway it is still early, not anxious to call Mingyu up, "this palace goes to pharmacy, Mingxi and Mingyu come to call this palace again."


    "Yes, Madame."


    To the pharmacy, Ye Zhen again in accordance with the formula found last night, in the last pharmaceutical process added Lingquan, pills made, see the new out of the pill, she knew it had nothing to do with Lingquan.


    Her spirit spring is able to remove impurities and toxins from the human body. At the beginning, Mo rongzhan had residual toxins in her body because of eye poisoning. After eating the medicated diet she made with Lingquan, she forced out the remaining toxins. Now she wants to use Lingquan to make poison, which is obviously impossible.


    In the original formula, there was a drug called poppy, which was addictive. But after adding Lingquan, the toxins were all discharged. Her pills were not black, but jade green.


    Since it is not Lingquan, what will it be?


    "It must not be mortal..." Ye Zhen has gone through all the herbs in his mind. He can''t find out what kind of medicine can make people increase their power three times in an instant, unless it is like the spirit spring, but the effect is different from the spirit spring.


    I can''t guess!


    Ye Zhen shook his head and did not intend to continue to think about it.


    Outside came Mingyu''s voice. She put the pills in her hands and locked them in the cabinet. She told Hongya and lvya not to let anyone approach the pharmacy.


    "Mother, can we go out of the palace?" Today, Mingyu wears two small bun, which looks more carved jade. It''s so cute that people want to kiss her.


    "Well, what about Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Mingxi and yanxiaoliu came together and said, "mother, I''m here."


    Ye Zhen let them go to the carriage to wait, she went to change clothes, this just took them to the Lu family.


    Lu Shiming with PEI and his son waiting at the door, see the palace carriage appeared, has been busy to meet up.After seeing the ceremony, this just will Ye Zhen welcome into the house.


    "Little uncle, let''s go to my little aunt." Mingyu also thought about Su Xiaoxiao that day to take her to play in the street, heart to find Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Mingyu wants to see my little aunt?" Lu Xiangzhi is worried that he has no excuse to go to Su Xiaoxiao. When he hears Mingyu say so, his eyes are about to light up.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Xiangzhi with a smile, "big brother seems to Miss Su very much."


    "Cough." Lu Xiang''s face was awkwardly turned away. "It''s clearly our little princess who wants to see her."


    "Big brother, I thought you didn''t know when to get better." Who knows when I saw Su Xiaoxiao, I fell in love at first sight.


    Lu Xiangzhi picked up Mingyu and said, "I''ll take Mingyu to find her little aunt."


    "I''ll take Mingxi and Xiaoliu to the study." Lu Shiming knew that Ye Zhen was going to see Lu Tingzhi, so he took the initiative to open the Ming Xi.


    Ye Zhen and Pei Shi looked at one eye and went to the direction of the upper room.


    Lu tingzao has been waiting in the hall. He sees a thin and delicate figure coming from afar. He takes a breath and stands up and looks at him in a daze. He has been thinking about what will happen to him after all these years, whether he will become more mature or


    Nothing has changed. It seems that she was still a little girl who called her second brother younger brother when she saw him in Hou''s mansion.


    Ye Zhen just went to the hall, and saw the upright as pine Lu Tingzhi, her impression of this Lu Tingzhi has been very vague, today to see him, just have some memory.


    Different from Lu Lingzhi, Lu Tingzhi is more gentle and gentle. In the past, he thought he looked similar. Today, he is not the same.


    "The grass people have met the empress..." Lu Tingzhi bowed his eyes and knelt down to salute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Ye Zhen looks down at him. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Lu Tingzhi. When she was in the Lu family, he was just a young man who had just grown up. He was with Lu Xiangzhi every day. Now that I see him again, I think she once had such a second brother.


    "Flat." Ye Zhen speaks faintly. No matter who it is, she can''t put down her guard against Lu Tingzhi. He is Lu Lingzhi''s younger brother and Lu Shuanger''s elder brother. Let alone whether Lu Lingzhi is a descendant of the Lu family, their affection from small to large is enough to make her alert.


    Lu Tingzhi bowed his head and stood up. He just looked at her from a distance. His mood was hard to calm down. Now he did not dare to look up again for fear that she would see his excitement.


    Pei looked at her daughter and Lu Tingzhi. She originally wanted to say that they were all family members. She didn''t say anything when she thought about the relationship between Lu Tingzhi and Lu Lingzhi. "You say it first. I''ll go outside and have a look."


    Only Ye Zhen and Lu Tingzhi are left in the hall.


    "Why come back?" Ye Zhen looks at Lu Tingzhi lightly.


    "Ye Luo always wants to return to the root, and going to Qi has never been my intention." Lu Tingzhi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, she did not think that Lu Tingzhi would be so nostalgic for her hometown, "I want to listen to the truth."


    "This is my truth." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice, "Niang, Cao min didn''t come back for anything else. My grandmother I just want to do something for the big house. "


    "What do you do?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "give up serving in the Imperial Academy of Qi, return to Jin when a common people, is this what you want?"


    "I will take the imperial examination next year," Lu said


    This answer let Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she looked at him one eye, don''t understand what he is drawing in the end, "is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth seeing what the individual is thinking." Lu Tingzhi said.


    Ye Zhen sat down and looked at him again, "that pill, is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know..." Lu Tingzhi''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "I don''t know about the things in the river and lake. Duanmuya gave the pills to me. Someone sent them to Yaowang Valley to give them to him."


    "What about others?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Outside." Lu Tingzhi raised his eyes and quickly looked at Ye Zhen. He met Lu zanzhi yesterday and knew that Yaoyao had given Lu Zan a house. Although it didn''t look like anything, he knew what it meant.


    Since she is willing to give Lu Zan a chance, will she also give him a chance? Lu Tingzhi has illusions in his heart. He really wants to stay and do something within his power for her.


    "Let someone call duanmuya. I want to see him." Ye Zhen light voice said, she came to the Lu family today, in addition to want to see Lu Tingzhi is to see duanmuya, not to mention duanmuya handed in the pill, and he once saved Lu Lingzhi, he is more clear than Duanmu Xiu about Lu Lingzhi.


    "Queen." Lu Tingzhi looks up at Ye Zhen. He can see her only once. Even if she can''t believe him, at least Knowing that he was different, "I came back with no other intention. Please believe me."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, and his eyes flashed with surprise, his eyes


    "This palace knows." Ye Zhen said faintly, she thought that before and Lu Tingzhi did not seem to intersect much, every time I saw him, he was with Lu Xiangzhi, and later she was not the Lu family girl''s thing spread, she seemed not to have seen Lu Tingzhi.


    Hearing her cold tone, Lu Tingzhi tried to stop but did not know what to say.


    "Go and call duanmuya in." Ye Zhen light voice said, no matter how Lu Tingzhi is to her mind, it is not important for her, if he really has no other bad thoughts to stay, she will not let people deliberately suppress him, just like treating Lu zanzhi.


    Duanmuya was called soon. His handsome face was full of excitement. In fact, it was not surprising that he was so excited. He had heard about the empress of Jin Kingdom from Lu Ling''s brother for a long time. Especially about the Queen''s medical skills, it was even more magical than his father''s. He wanted to know what kind of legendary woman she was at her age I learned a skill lightly.


    It is said that she is still the most beautiful woman in the world.


    When he walked into the hall, he saw the woman sitting on the chair at a glance Qiongzi flower appearance, as bright as spring!


    No wonder Lu Ling''s brothers were both fascinated.


    "The grass people have met the empress." Duanmu Ya saluted with a smile, looked at Ye Zhen impolitely, and sighed in his heart that God is really unfair. Such a beautiful woman has already shocked people in the world, but she has returned her powerful medical skills. How can other women live.


    "Get up." The voice of leaf Zhen is slightly cold, do not like Duanmu ya to look at wantonly.


    Duanmuya takes back his sight and stands honestly beside Lu Tingzhi.


    "Why give the pills to this palace?" Ye Zhen asked, duanmuya does not give the pill to Zhao Yong, but to her. She doesn''t know what he is for. If there is no mistake, Yaowang Valley belongs to the state of Qi, and his father is not still around Zhao Yong?"Because the grassroots can''t find a formula, if there''s something that the medicine King Valley can''t do in the world, only the empress can try it." Duanmu Ya told the truth, he looked at Ye Zhen and asked with a smile, "Niang, did you find out the formula of the pill?"


    Ye Zhen glanced at him coldly, "who is the person that sends medicine to you?"


    Duanmuya waved his hand, "the grassroots really don''t know. It''s been a long time since the grassroots returned to Yaowang valley. It was the medicine boy who sent it to me, saying that someone sent it to Yaowang valley."


    "I heard that you once saved Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen did not ask Duanmu Ya whether to know the formula, as he said, even she couldn''t find out, other people are more impossible.


    "Ah, I saved him a few years ago." Duanmuya said with a smile, "however, his body has long been out of order. If he met his mother at that time, he might be able to cure him."


    Ye Zhen asks, "what problem does his body have?"


    Duanmuya, with a smile, "Niang, we have medical ethics when we are doctors. We can''t disclose the patient''s condition casually."


    "Is it?" Leaf Zhen hook lip light smile, "that this palace has nothing to ask."


    But he still has problems! Duanmuya asked in a hurry, "Niang, you haven''t told me that What is the formula? "


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Zhen sneered at him one eye, "retreat!"


    That''s it? Duanmuya held a breath, "Niang, I have only one pill, you Can you tell me the recipe? "


    "No Ye Zhen cold voice refused, "tell you the formula, let you make such pills harm others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Ye Zhen doesn''t believe Duanmu Ya doesn''t know anything, especially that pill. She thinks he definitely knows who sent to Yaowang valley. He doesn''t say it, just doesn''t want to let her know.


    She dismissed him and Lu Tingzhi.


    Duanmuya rascal is not willing to leave with the column in his arms. He wants Ye Zhen to tell him the formula of the pill, which is pulled out by Lu Tingzhi.


    Ye Zhen goes to the study to find Lu Shiming.


    "Dad, do you know that Lu Tingzhi wants to take the imperial examination next year?" Ye Zhen entered the study, immediately asked Lu Shiming about Lu Tingzhi.


    "He told me that I didn''t approve of it." Lu Shiming stood up and motioned for Ye Zhen to sit down and say, "did he tell you?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t intend to talk to Lu Shiming about the current affairs in the river and lake. She sighed, "Dad, do you think he can believe it?"


    "Although he has not been able to give me a good impression, he has not been able to make a good impression on me even though he has been in Shuangfang for a year." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    He never asked his daughter anything. This time, for the sake of Lu Tingzhi, he still spoke.


    "Dad, I know you want to promote him, but I''m not sure..." Ye Zhen frowns, not that she doesn''t want to give Lu Ting the opportunity, she is afraid that this opportunity is to give Lu Lingzhi.


    "Can you trust me?" Asked Lu Shiming.


    Ye Zhen helpless smile, "Dad, what do you say, how can I not believe you?"


    "Let Lu Tingzhi do things by my side, and I''ll look at him. How about that?" Lu Shiming said.


    "I''ll go back and tell the emperor." Since Lu Shiming has said so, she can''t say any more about her refusal.


    Lu Shiming nodded with a smile


    "I''ll go to my mother first." Ye Zhen said, "you don''t Zong Ming Xi casually take your book, many are the only book, don''t be damaged by him."


    "I''m going to take him to Mr. Xu." Lu Shiming said with a smile, "Ming Xi said he wanted to learn to play chess."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "isn''t Mr. Huangfu teach him?"


    "Mr. Huangfu has taught him. Isn''t he looking for an opponent?" Lu Shiming finished and laughed.


    "Really..." Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head, "I see he wants to play chess is false, want to go out to play is true."


    "Isn''t it normal that children like to play?" Lu Shiming said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen leaves from the study and goes to the room. Before entering the room, he hears a woman''s voice looming. He hears it from other places. After listening carefully, he is scolding Lu Shiming and his wife. Don''t ask. They all know it''s the Liu family.


    "Go on, Palmer 20. If she wants to continue to scold, she''ll pull out her tooth." Ye Zhen coldly orders red Ying, she originally dislikes Liu Shi, does not appreciate Pei Shi, they take her here, still complain is they implicate her.


    Who is responsible for who?


    Hongying should be in a low voice and turned around to look for the past along the sound.


    Ye Zhen if nothing happened to enter the upper room, "Niang, Mingyu has not come back?"


    "Just now the Su family sent a servant, indicating that Yu would stay at the Su family for dinner." Pei said helplessly, "Mingyu can''t bear to be small."


    "It seems that Miss Su is very lucky to be a child. Maybe you can have a grandson next year." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei Shi smilingly nodded, "then I can''t get it."


    "Over there, when will you move out?" Ye Zhen sits down by Pei''s side.


    "After the new year left, the fourth day of the first day let people to clean up the house." Said Pei.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, which was almost the same.


    Until after lunch time, Lu Xiangzhi came back with Mingyu, probably because she was too tired to play. The little girl''s round face was still suffused with two groups of red, with two purse bun bun. It looked like a pink ball. When Pei saw such a lovely granddaughter, her heart would be crisped.


    "Why don''t you come back when you go to my aunt''s house? Can''t my grandmother play with you? I have to be with you." Pei asked, holding Mingyu in his arms.


    Mingyu blinked a pair of deer like eyes, thought for a while and said, "my little uncle told me to find my little aunt. In fact, I like my grandmother best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangzhi, who was betrayed, glared awkwardly round his eyes, "when did I say that?"


    "Yesterday!" Mingyujiao said in a voice, "do you want to miss my little aunt and take me to find it."


    Pei Shi looked at the son who made a big red face and couldn''t help laughing. "Children don''t lie. We Mingyu is the best."


    After a while, Mingxi and yanxiaoliu also came back. Looking at the smiling face of Mingxi, it seems that they have gained a lot in the Xu family.


    "What did you do in Xu''s hometown?" Ye Zhen asked his son with a smile.


    "New Year''s greetings." Ming Xi replied, "still playing chess with Xu Jinbei, empress mother, when can Xu Jinbei enter the palace?"


    Ye Zhen thought for a while to know that Xu Jinbei is Xu old''s grandson, the companion reading that Mingxi just picked not long ago."I will be able to enter the palace after the beginning of the new year." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Ming Xi curved his lips and laughed, looking very satisfied.


    Ye Zhen chuckles in the heart, her son, before the age of three, was still a small group who loved to stick to him. Somehow, she gradually became this pair of mature appearance. If Mo Rong Zhan had not said that he was also like this when he was a child, she suspected that he was stimulated by what.


    Originally wanted to stay in the Lu family more time, after a short afternoon, Xue Lin came to tell Ye Zhen in a hurry that the emperor had left the capital city and asked her to return to the palace.


    Back in the palace, Ye Zhen only knew that Tang Zhen had an accident, and the person who sent Tang Zhen back was song Jiong.


    "Where has the emperor gone?" Ye Zhen asked Xue Lin.


    Xue Lin replied in a low voice, "after the emperor saw Jingning Marquis, he left with general ye and Lord Shen together, saying that he was going to leave the city for a few days."


    It''s a big deal!


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she was not the little girl who had not experienced the storm, no matter what happened, she should calm down first.


    "What about song Jiong?" Ye Zhen Road, song Jiong has been with Murong Ke together, if he has come back, that is to say murongke has also come back, since come back, why not come to see her?


    Xue Lin said, "Niang, song Jiong is in the imperial hospital, and Jingning Hou is also there."


    Ye Zhen this just thinks of Tang Zhen, "Jing Ning Hou how?"? Are you hurt? "


    "It seems to be poisoned. Now the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital have no strategy." Xue Lin said with a frown.


    Poisoning? Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, thinking of Mo Rong Zhan leaving Kyoto at this time. I''m afraid Tang Zhen is not poisoned in general. She thinks of the poison still in the pharmacy. Tang Zhen should not be


    "Follow the palace to the imperial hospital!" Leaf Zhen calm face says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    In the imperial hospital, there are so many people in the imperial hospital. Originally Tang Zhen was in a coma. Gong Yuan ruled that he was taking the imperial doctor to examine the pulse, but he had not made up his mind to prescribe medicine. Tang Zhen suddenly woke up, but like a madman, he wanted to kill anyone if he caught someone. If the emperor had not left some people with high martial arts skills to guard here, he was afraid that all the people in the imperial hospital would be killed.


    "What happened to Jingning Marquis Tang Zhen''s men yelled anxiously.


    "Jingning Hou, this is I''m poisoned. " Gong yuan only judged that it was poisoning, but did not know what kind of poison it was.


    Song Jiong subdues Tang Zhen with the joint efforts of all, and walks over to beat him heavily on the back of the head, making Tang Zhen comatose again.


    "You..." Other people see song Jiong''s ruthless attack, are a little unhappy.


    "If you don''t knock him out, he will have a maniac attack for a while, and you can''t beat ten more like you." Song Jiong looked at them and said, "I said for a long time that none of these imperial doctors can cure him. We''d better find the empress."


    "Madame!"


    Song Jiong''s words had just finished, then heard Gong Yuan judge to shout behind his back.


    He turned his head in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw the gorgeous and elegant woman Shi Shi in his memory. However, there was no change at all. Even after so many years, she was still very beautiful. No wonder the master of his house still put her on the top of his heart for so many years.


    Can be such a woman, heartless to hurt his family cabinet master.


    "Help Prince Jingning to lie down." Gong Yuan judge calls a way, walk toward Ye Zhen.


    "What happened to Jingning Hou?" Ye Zhen motioned that all people do not need to be more polite, the line of sight from standing still song Jiong''s face skips, falls on Tang Zhen who is carried in.


    Gong Yuan judge said, "huiniang, Jingning hou can''t see any clue on his face. His pulse and heartbeat are faster than ordinary people. There is a black line in the palm. It is preliminarily judged that he is poisoned."


    "Xue Lin, go and call Duanmu Ya of the Lu family into attack." Ye Zhen suspects that Tang Zhen is poisoned in the lake, but she doesn''t know what it looks like after poisoning. Duanmuya can get the pills, he should know it.


    "You, come with me." Ye Zhen looked at Song Jiong and called him in.


    Ye Zhen to Tang Zhen pulse, the situation with Gong Yuan judgment said the same, this is not injured, is poisoned.


    However, even in what poison do not know, how to detoxify?


    "Bring me the medicine box." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, the red tassel behind her immediately took over.


    "Can you detoxify?" Song Jiong looks at her in surprise. No one has been able to solve the poison. Is this empress really so magical that she can be cured without even asking what poison it is?


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "can''t, can only reluctantly control toxicity first."


    Song Jiong curled his lips, he said.


    Without paying attention to song Jiong, Ye Zhen asks Gong Yuan to give Tang Zhen acupuncture and moxibustion. He also takes an antidote pill made of yonglingquan and lingyao, forcing Tang Zhen out with a mouthful of black blood, and then takes the needle.


    "First go to decoct medicine, drink medicine for Jingning Hou, and wait until he wakes up to see what changes." Because do not know what poison is in, leaf Zhen really don''t know these normal force poison technique after all have effect.


    Duanmuya also entered the palace at this time.


    "This is the symptom after being poisoned and fishy pill, however, the toxicity of Jingning Hou seems to be suppressed, or how can we control it by several people outside?" Duanmuya said.


    Ye Zhen also feel Tang Zhen''s poison is not deep, he saw Duanmu Ya one eye, "you and stay to look at him." He looked at Song Jiong again, "come with me."


    Song Jiong unwillingly followed Ye Zhen to the next room.


    "Empress, what can I do for you?" Song Jiong asked coolly.


    "What about your cabinet master?" Ye Zhen eyes bright staring at Song Jiong, if not guess wrong, it should be Murong Ke let him send Tang Zhen back.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "originally you will care about our pavilion master. You think that the life and death of our pavilion master is not important to you at all."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "can you speak well?"


    "Why didn''t I speak well?" Song Jiong Ge felt a little pain for them.


    "Where is murongke?" Ye Zhen doesn''t know why song Jiong is evil to her. It is probably related to Murong Ke, "when did you come back? I let people find you But there is no news at all. Since you are back, why don''t you go back to Kyoto? He didn''t want to come back? "


    Song Jiong felt better when he heard that she would send someone to find them. He thought she didn''t care at all, "why come back? Let the pavilion lord watch you and the emperor love each other? If you have a little conscience, you should realize what kind of mood the cabinet master will be. Do you know how much life is worse than death in those days when you disappeared without news? "


    She really doesn''t know! Ye Zhen heart sour, Murong Ke to her heart, she is really no report.


    "How did you find Tang Zhen? Why did you send it back, murongke? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "is the emperor looking for him?""Half a year ago, we learned that you had come back. The leader of the pavilion didn''t intend to come back, so it''s better to live on the sea than to come back sad. Later, something came out of the river and lake. We found Tang Zhen''s in Congshan mountain. He had lost his humanity at that time. He killed people when he saw people. What''s the matter with you It was easy to subdue him. " Song Jiong said.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "you have been investigating this matter in the river and lake, then what have you found?"


    "I have not found anything, but I know that everyone in the lake is addicted to poisonous fishy pills." Song Jiong waved his hand, "however, we found an interesting thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "Remember when we met Lu Lingzhi in Xiliang?" Song Jiong asked, "the people who followed him at that time were the killers of thousand handed spiders."


    Ye Zhen sink face, "you mean, Lu Lingzhi is the person behind thousand handed spider?"


    "The owner of the thousand handed spider should be Lu Lingzhi." Song Jiong said.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen shakes his head, "he should have died."


    Song Jiong chuckled, "even if he died, but the thousand handed spider is still there, poisonous fishy balls are from the thousand handed spider."


    Duanmuya saved Lu Lingzhi He gave her the pills


    Ye Zhen said sternly, "go and bring Duanmu ya!"


    "Since I have brought Tang Zhen, I have nothing to do with it. I''m leaving." Song Jiong wants to leave.


    "Stop, this palace didn''t let you go." She has a lot to ask!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Song Jiong is left by Ye Zhen, although he is unwilling to, walk around the door to find two strange faces blocking him, weighing, he felt that he should not beat them, so back again.


    He forgot that Lu Yaoyao is not only the queen of Jin State, but also the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. It is normal for her to have several bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills around her.


    Duanmuya was brought soon.


    "Why do you want me? I''m still busy. " Duanmu Ya was chirping. He also wanted to study the poisoned man. How rare was it that he had a ready-made one for him to study. Maybe he could find out the formula.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, will Duanmu ya see back hair cool, dare not say a word more.


    "Duanmuya, where did your poison pill come from Ye Zhen cold voice asked, as time goes on, she now gradually raised the momentum of not angry self-threat, even if not compared to the kind of frightening ink Zhan, but enough to live in other people.


    "Someone sent it to Yaowang valley." Duanmu Ya asked suspiciously, didn''t he say it all?


    "Is it Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to go around with Duanmu ya, and directly points out Lu Ling.


    Duanmu Ya was stunned and chuckled, "impossible! I know Lu Lingzhi most clearly. If he had such a skill, he would not have been hurt so much in Anhe city at first, and he would have destroyed his body. "


    "Destroyed the body, but still alive." Ye Zhen cold voice way, "this poisonous fishy pill is thousand handed spider comes out, Lu Ling Zhi is the person behind thousand handed spider, you say this matter has nothing to do with him, will this palace believe?"


    "What?" Lu lingzhi and thousand handed spider? Impossible! Duanmuya has heard of thousand handed spiders. It is more cruel than qianluocha. How could Lu Lingzhi "Niang, I have never heard Lu Lingzhi mention the thousand handed spider. I always thought that he was only working for Lu Guifei of Qi state."


    Yeah, no way! But looking at the empress''s face, it seems not to be joking, it is true!


    He thought he knew Lu Lingzhi like the palm of his hand, but he still didn''t know anything.


    "Once again, where is Lu Lingzhi Ye Zhen doesn''t believe duanmuya really doesn''t know anything. Maybe he doesn''t know the relationship between lulingzhi and thousand handed spiders. However, before Lu Lingzhi finally disappears, he has seen duanmuya. He must know something.


    Duanmuya was about to cry, "empress, if I had known where Lu Ling was, I would have told the court. At first, I saved him in Anhe City, and his body was already broken. I managed to make him survive and tell him that his future offspring are difficult. After that, Lu Lingzhi left Yaowang Valley and went to the imperial capital city to say goodbye to them. He never saw him again It is. "


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, look at Duanmu Ya''s appearance really doesn''t look like lying.


    "Madame, if I knew where he was, I would tell you." Duanmuya said, "I really don''t know the relationship between him and the thousand handed spider, but if it is It is possible that the poisonous fishy pill was sent to Yaowang Valley by him What does he want to do? "


    She also wants to know what Lu Lingzhi is going to do!


    If the poison fishy pill is made by him, he should know the formula. If the poison fishy pill is sent to Yaowang Valley, will he not be afraid of duanmuya to develop an antidote?


    Or did he just want an antidote?


    "Poisonous fishy pills may not be made by Lu Lingzhi." Song Jiong said, "the pavilion owner said that the real black hand is not a thousand handed spider, it is only a chess piece that is used, but who is it, has not been found out yet."


    Who could it be? Ye Zhen is not familiar with the river and lake, naturally can''t guess, but even Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke don''t know, enough to know how deep this person is hiding.


    Ye Zhen saw Duanmu Ya deeply, she still felt that he was hiding something, but since he refused to say, she was not reluctant, sooner or later he would say.


    Duanmu Ya looks at him calmly from Ye Zhen. In fact, he is already in a rough mood. He really doesn''t know that Lu Lingzhi still has a relationship with a thousand handed spider hand. Now even if he says all he knows, the empress won''t believe that he doesn''t know what Lu Lingzhi looks like.


    He has to find Lu Lingzhi first.


    "You go down first." Ye Zhen let Duanmu ya go down.


    Duanmuya asked carefully, "Niang, I Can you still guard Jingning Marquis? "


    He really wants to know whether he can cure the poison of poison fishy pill. It is said that no one in the whole lake can cure this disease.


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen knows Duanmu Ya''s medical skills in Gongyuan judgment, it is the best to have him guarding Tang Zhen.


    "Thank you." Duanmuya was overjoyed and happily saluted and retired.


    Only Ye Zhen and song Jiong are left in the room.


    "What did you say to the emperor?" Ye Zhen looks at Song Jiong faintly. Mo Rong Zhan leaves the poisoned Tang Zhen. Even when she comes back, he is out of the city. Song Jiong must have said something to him.


    "What can I say? The emperor asked about the whereabouts of the pavilion leader, and I said that he planned to go to find out the truth himself. When the emperor asked about the poisonous fishy pill, he took people away from Kyoto. I didn''t say a word next to me." Song Jiong said."The sixth prince wants to find out the truth himself? How does he want to find out the truth? " Ye Zhen looks at Song Jiong to sink a voice to ask a way.


    Song Jiong was stunned for a moment, "I don''t know The LORD did not say


    Ye Zhen thinks of Murong Ke who was bitten all over her body by Gu insects. She closes her eyes. Even if song Jiong doesn''t say it, she can probably guess what Murong Ke is going to do.


    She can guess, how can Mo Rong Zhan not guess? That''s why he left the capital overnight.


    Although he knows Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts, Ye Zhen can''t help worrying about him.


    "This palace knows." Ye Zhen said faintly, "Six Kings Anything else? "


    "He will let me have a look at you. If you are well, he will be fine." Song Jiong said this with some resentment.


    Ye Zhen heart a burst of sour, "these years, you have been in the sea? Where have you been? "


    "After you have gone, the master of the cabinet will send someone to inquire about your whereabouts. After we have gone to sea, we will not know that you are in the Atlantic Ocean until we arrive in China, and we will know that you are back." Song Jiong said faintly that although it is heartache, the pavilion master''s infatuation can not be rewarded, but to tell the truth, this is not to blame Lu Yaoyao.


    That Mo Rong Zhan is not very bad.


    Ye Zhen was surprised, "have you been to China? So Have you seen the family of this palace? "


    "I''ve met Mr. Ye." Song Jiong said, "otherwise, how can you know that you have come back."


    "Now that I''m back, the sixth Lord Why not go back to Kyoto? " Ye Zhen sighs, she and Mo Rong Zhan all send for him, Murong Ke is well-informed, he should know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Ye Zhen is worried about Murong Ke, she is not hard hearted. Over the years, Murong Ke has done too many things for her. He even doesn''t want to protect her life. She doesn''t know how to repay him. She just hopes that he can be peaceful and peaceful, meet another beloved woman in the future, and can live with the United States.


    Song Jiong frowned, "don''t you know that after your disappearance, the pavilion master rushed back to Kyoto from Nanyue, fought with the emperor, and abandoned the throne. Now our pavilion master is not a six prince."


    She really didn''t know about it!


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, Murong Ke how even the throne do not want?


    "Empress, now that I have said everything I should say, if there is nothing wrong, then I will leave?" Song Jiong said.


    "Did you ask you to stay in Kyoto City?" Ye Zhen glanced at him.


    Song Jiong''s face is stiff for a moment. Does she know that she can''t read her mind?


    Ye Zhen smile, "you leave now, should not plan to say with you Pavilion Lord, is this palace wants you to go."


    Song Jiong couldn''t laugh anymore. That''s what he planned.


    "Empress, it''s useless for me to stay." Song Jiong says helplessly, if he stays, it doesn''t matter where useful. The key is nothing he can do.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "who said, maybe soon something told you to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jiong was speechless for a while.


    Just then, Hongling came to tell her that Jingning Marquis woke up.


    Ye Zhen stands up and immediately goes out, song Jiong also astringes the look, follows behind Ye Zhen to see Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just gave Tang Zhen acupuncture and moxibustion, and took Lingquan''s medicine. This time, he didn''t wake up to be epileptic, but his expression was dull, and he didn''t know what to do with him.


    "Niang, this poison will disturb people''s mind. The Marquis Jingning is afraid that he will forget who he is." Duanmu ya to Tang Zhen pulse, see Ye Zhen come in, will tell her own judgment in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen look a Lian, worried to see Tang Zhen, went to the couch to look at him, "Jing Ning Hou, do you still remember this palace?"


    Tang Zhen heard a sweet voice in a trance. He raised his head and looked at the speaker. His turbid memory seemed to have a trace of lucid injection, "Yao Yao..."


    The people nearby heard him calling the name of empress, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Brother Tang, do you remember me?" Ye Zhen heart a joy, it seems that Tang Zhen is not completely lost his heart.


    "Young..." Tang Zhen still read the name, but nothing else could be said.


    "Niang, if you want to make Jingning Hou sober, you have to have an antidote." Duanmuya said, but they don''t even know the formula of the poison, how to use drugs to detoxify?


    Ye Zhen see Tang Zhen still confused, worried in the heart, "you follow in Jingning Hou side, how can you let him poisoning?"


    "Back to my mother, the Marquis had been with us all the time. One night, the Marquis said that we found the clues and asked us to search separately. After that, we didn''t see the Marquis for two days. When we saw him again, the Marquis The Lord... "


    "What happened to Jingning Hou?" Ye Zhen asked in a sharp voice.


    "He slaughtered more than 100 people in the Seven Star escort agency. He had no human nature and could not recognize others. His subordinates tried to stop them, and two of them were killed. If he hadn''t met our leader, he would have killed people outside." Song Jiong said in a low voice.


    The eyes of Tang Zhen''s men flashed a touch of sadness and looked at the confused Tang Zhen and did not speak.


    "The Marquis killed people because of poisoning." Cried a young guard.


    His voice was so loud that Tang Zhen was scared to get up, and his pale face turned black Ah, ah... "


    Yan Han immediately protects Ye Zhen in the back.


    "Marquis!" Several bodyguards immediately stood by the couch.


    Duanmuya used to feel Tang Zhen''s pulse. Fortunately, Tang Zhen just cried out loud and didn''t hit people like crazy at the beginning.


    "The pulse is too fast, so his toxicity will attack." Duanmuya said.


    Ye Zhen took out a pill, "feed him to eat in."


    Duanmuya took the pill and studied it for a while. He smelled a fragrant smell, but he couldn''t smell anything. He fed it to Tang Zhen. After a while, Tang Zhen calmed down.


    What is this? It''s amazing.


    "Let the Marquis Jingning rest." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Niang, what did you give Jingning hou to eat?" Duanmu Ya asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "Jiedu pill."


    Duanmu Ya eyes bright looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t do it." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya felt scorn.


    Ye Zhen returned to Yongshou palace, she went to take the medicinal materials of the space, and personally prepared the antidote prescription. Hongling was sent to the imperial hospital. The effect of detoxification with the miraculous medicine of space may be better. Now we need to know how Tang Zhen is poisoned and wait for him to wake up.I don''t know when Mo Rong Zhan will come back.


    "Mother, the father does not know where to go?" Mingyu came over and looked at Ye Zhen wrongly.


    "My father went out on business and will be back in two days." Ye Zhen pacifies daughter, "bright jade is obedient, good?"


    Mingyu eyes slightly red, "the father lied, he said today to take me to see fireworks."


    "My brother will show you." Mingxi came over and said to her sister in a soft voice.


    "Really?" Mingyu''s eyes are bright, looking at Mingxi and yanxiaoliu.


    "Mother busy, brother with you to play." Although Mingxi didn''t know what had happened, he saw that Xue Lin and others had heavy faces. He could guess that something must have happened. As a brother, he naturally had the responsibility to take his sister with him at this time.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingxi with a smile. Before, he was worried that his son was too young and mature, but now he felt that his son was sensible and good. "Mingyu should play with his brother first, and then he has something to do."


    "Good." With her brother and Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu soon forgot the sadness of not finding her father.


    "Song Jiong." Ye Zhen low voice mouth, "this palace has a thing to want you to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jiong asked.


    Ye Zhen looked at the direction of the imperial hospital coldly, "you have seen several of Lu Lingzhi''s subordinates. Before Zhong Yue came to Kyoto City after a master of thousand handed spiders, but he didn''t find anything in the end. My palace thinks that there must be Lu Lingzhi in Kyoto City. Maybe we can find out Lu lingzhi and trace Lu Lingzhi''s whereabouts It''s for you. How many people do you need to help you? "


    "That''s not necessary. We still have people in qianluocha." Song Jiong said, "then I will go out of the palace to find someone."


    "Be careful." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    I also want to find Lu Duanmu.


    Although he wanted to stay and guard Tang Zhen, he didn''t know why. He always thought that empress could cure Tang Zhen, but he had more important things to do. He had to find out Lu Lingzhi.


    At the beginning, he thought that Lu Lingzhi couldn''t accept his defeated body. He wanted to hide his name and not let people know that he had become like that. Even though he knew he wanted revenge, duanmuya didn''t think that he could do anything with Lu Lingzhi''s body. Now, he underestimated Lu Lingzhi.


    If he really wants revenge, he can really do something frightening.


    "Duanmu, what did your mother ask you to do in the palace?" When Lu Tingzhi knew duanmuya was invited into the palace, he had been waiting for him outside the palace gate. Seeing him come out, he came immediately.


    "Something happened to Tang Zhen." Duanmuya doesn''t want to keep Lu Tingzhi in the dark now. Even if he is angry with himself, he has to tell Lu Ting the truth, "Tingzhi, I have to find out Lu Lingzhi. Now the poisonous pill in the river and lake that makes people scared must have something to do with him."


    What did you say? What''s the matter with him? "


    Duanmu Ya swallows saliva, "there is something I haven''t told you all the time. You first get on with me, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Did you do something without telling me?" Lu Tingzhi looks at him with vigilance. As long as he has a relationship with Lu Lingzhi, he doesn''t think it will be a good thing.


    "Get in first. It''s hard to talk here." Duanmuya takes Lu Tingzhi''s hand.


    They get on the car and wait for the carriage to leave the palace gate. Duanmuya tells Lu Tingzhi what he has done in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I really thought your elder brother just didn''t want people to know that he had become a eunuch. With his body like that, he couldn''t breathe after walking for several steps. His martial arts skills were all lost. I didn''t think he could get revenge, and he still wanted to find an emperor. However, today, when I went into the palace and saw Tang Zhen poisoned, I heard that your elder brother and the thousand handed spiders in the river and lake The spider has something to do with it. I knew that I underestimated him Duanmuya lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lu Tingzhi.


    Lu Tingzhi couldn''t find any words to describe his anger at this time. He had been out of anger. For so long, he thought that Lu Lingzhi was dead and that his family could live a peaceful life. However, duanmuya said that he found out the seriousness of the matter.


    He thought that the dead people might have changed their faces and lived around them, doing things they didn''t know, which made him feel more afraid than what Lu Lingzhi had done before. No matter what Lu Lingzhi had done before, at least he knew where he was. Where is Lu Lingzhi now? What''s going on? None of them knew.


    What kind of person is Lu Lingzhi? Ruthless and ruthless, since he wants revenge, he must I will try my best to do the most unreasonable things.


    "You Do you know that this is aiding tyranny? " Lu Tingzhi looks at duanmuya with a surprisingly calm tone.


    Duanmuya is very clear, the more calm Lu Tingzhi is, the more angry he is.


    "I really don''t know that he will have something to do with the thousand handed spider. When I helped him, I still took care of you." Duanmuya said in a low voice.


    Lu Tingzhi reached out and grabbed his skirt. "For my sake, you shouldn''t have saved him! Don''t you know who he is? Is he willing to remain anonymous? Duanmuya, do you know what you did for a devil? "


    Duanmuya wryly said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know, but I don''t think Lu Lingzhi can make poison pill. He doesn''t have that ability."


    "He can''t make a poison pill, but he will harm people with that poison." Lu Tingzhi exclaimed angrily.


    "So I''m going to find Lu Lingzhi now. Although I don''t know what he will become in the end, I will recognize him as long as I see him." Duanmuya said.


    "Where are you going to find him?" Lu Tingzhi asked.


    Duanmuya said, "since he wants revenge, he will definitely stay in Kyoto."


    Lu Tingzhi took a deep breath, "you''d better find it out quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because Mo Rong Zhan leaves, Ye Zhen is also busy in the palace. Originally, she planned to let Hongling and Hongying leave the palace after the Spring Festival. However, if Hongling and Hongying are not allowed to leave the palace at this time, I don''t know how long it will take in the future.


    "Niang, how can I get out of the palace at this time?" Hongling heard Ye Zhen want her to go to the hospital, immediately opposed, "Hongying will marry soon, let her go to the medical square first, I still stay in the palace to serve you."


    The emperor suddenly left the palace and Jingning Hou was poisoned again. Although they did not know what had happened, they knew clearly that something had happened. How could they leave the palace at this time.


    "Niang, maids don''t want to go to the palace." Hong Ying said immediately.


    Ye Zhen sighed, but with a smile, "let you out of the palace, not like to send you out, Jianjia is not in the medical square, Hou Shizi is not in Kyoto City, this palace can only give you the medical workshop, and, outside the Kyoto City, you are not calm, you can know more things."


    There are so many people coming and going in the medical workshop that they will hear a lot of news that she can''t normally hear.Hongling and Hongling look at each other, "Niang..."


    They don''t want to leave Ye Zhen''s side at this time.


    "Now there are red buds and green buds around the palace. Xiaoran has been in the palace for several years. They are all trained by you. Can''t you trust them? Hong Ying is going to get married soon, and there are a lot of things to be prepared for. I would like you to leave the palace before the end of the year Ye Zhen said with a smile, "tomorrow you will go to the medical square, the day after tomorrow, the medical square will open the door to see a doctor, many things want you to do."


    "I will listen to your mother." Hongling listened to Ye Zhen saying so, so she had to promise to come down. She had been in the medical workshop for a few months, and many things could be easily started. Just as the empress said, they could not do anything in the palace, and could do more outside the palace.


    In fact, Hongying also wants to prepare for her marriage earlier. When she heard the Queen''s mother say so, she didn''t refuse. She just thought in her heart that after marriage, she would return to her mother''s side to work, whether in the hospital or in the palace.


    Ye Zhen heard them say so, nodded with a smile, "good, you will leave the Palace tomorrow."


    "Niang, marquis Jingning wakes up and wants to see you." Lu outside the door and come in to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace now." Ye Zhen Mou color a Lin, Tang Zhen said to see her, is it already sober?


    She used the spirit spring and the elixir to detoxify him. Even if she could not force his poison out completely, at least half of it could be solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Although Tang Zhen has already woken up, his face is still pale and gray. Even if people who don''t know how to use medicine, they all know that he is a sign of poisoning. Moreover, although the Queen''s mother prescribed medicine, it is obvious that the toxicity has not been completely solved.


    Ye Zhen quickly came, see Tang Zhen this appearance, her heart is also sour, said, she used to be sorry for Tang Zhen, in order to hide from Mo Rong Zhan, also used him, want to make a marriage with him, so many years passed, Tang Zhen still did not marry, she always thought it was because he was too busy to delay the marriage, today heard him call his name, just understand him for He has not married yet.


    "Jingning Marquis, lie still." Ye Zhen motioned that he didn''t need to get up to salute, "how do you feel?"


    Tang Zhen is actually very weak. He is waiting for Ye Zhen with the last trace of Qingming, "Niang, go and stop the emperor, can''t Can''t go... "


    "Where can''t I go?" Ye Zhen heard his words, heart a jump.


    "The man It''s too scary. It''s not an opponent. It''s going to It will charm your heart... " Tang Zhen said a big breath, a sentence is not complete.


    Leaf Zhen did not hear probably, ask again, "what person? Is it Lu Lingzhi? "


    "I..." Tang Zhen wanted to say it, but he thought of the man he saw for the first time. His whole body twitched and said, "yes It''s a monster Monster... "


    "Jingning Marquis!" Ye Zhen quickly called him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zhen''s whole body was twitching, "poisonous fishy pill, give me poison fishy pill, please!"


    "Marquis!" The bodyguard nearby yelled.


    "Brother Tang, that''s poison. You can''t take it any more." Ye Zhen know Tang Zhen this is a drug addiction attack, "quick, to boil medicine."


    Tang Zhen wants to control his body craving, but he feels as if there are thousands of ants gnawing at his flesh. Even his reason is eaten away. He wants to say what he knows, but his mouth can''t speak.


    "Empress..." Tang Zhen cried bitterly, "go Stop The Emperor... "


    Ye Zhen didn''t quite know what he said behind him, and then heard Tang Zhen cry out bitterly, "give me poisonous fishy pill, poisonous fishy pill!"


    Tang Zhen has been following Mo Rong Zhan since he was a boy. He has been the most trusted minister around the emperor for so many years. He was a man of high spirit. Now he is controlled by poison. He stoops and howls with no dignity. Whether it is in Ye Zhen''s eyes or his bodyguards, he is heartbroken. How can he bear it See him like this.


    What about the medicine Ye Zhen asked sternly, looking at such Tang Zhen, she can not help but red eyes.


    She did not know how much suffering Tang Zhen suffered before returning to the imperial palace.


    Soon, a doctor came in with a bowl of medicine.


    Gong Yuan judge hastily brought over to feed Tang Zhen to drink, Ye Zhen smelled the medicine some wrong, her look changed, "wait a minute!"


    Tang Zhen''s face became even more pale after taking a sip of the medicine.


    "This is not an antidote!" Gong Yuan was shocked and looked sideways at the medical woman who brought the medicine in. However, he found that the medical woman was standing on the side, but it was bleeding from seven holes, and she had died of Qi and blood.


    "Xue Lin, go and invite general Meng into the palace." Ye Zhen looks at the medical girl who is pushed on the ground. She is turning like a storm in her heart. The man behind her has already put her hand into the palace!


    As a queen, she didn''t find out at all.


    Continuous voice under a few minutes command, Ye Zhen immediately sat down to Tang Zhen pulse.


    "Empress..." Gong Yuan judges facial expression to change greatly, look to Ye Zhen, "Jing Ning hou My heart is broken


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed a touch of deep pain, she let Gong Yuan judge to go away, took out the silver needle into Tang Zhen''s chest, "go outside to guard, will imperial hospital thoroughly check out."


    Gong Yuan sentenced him to a cold sweat. He only wanted Tang Zhen to survive. Otherwise, he didn''t know if he could survive. His imperial Hospital Actually, there is a medical woman poisoning the Marquis Jingning. In case The bowl of medicine just now is for the emperor or other masters. His family will be buried with him.


    "Tang Zhen, you have to live." Zhen Zhen from the mouth of the people, there is a bottle from the side of the mouth.


    About half an hour later, Tang Zhen finally recovered his weak breath.


    At this time, general Meng in the West camp also came, and Ge Kuan, ye Chunnan''s deputy general, also entered the palace. Ye Zhen asked them to take two soldiers to guard the city gate. Anyone who went in and out of Kyoto City should check carefully. She had intended to block the capital city, but Mo Rong Zhan was not in the palace. She didn''t want to disturb the four sides for the time being, and Afraid that the action is too big, but it will scare the snake.


    After general Meng and Ge Kuan left, Mo Rong Yi also entered the palace.


    "Ah Yi, the palace will be handed over to you." Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rong Yi is not a child who needs her protection, and now she can let him help.


    Mo Rongyi has heard of what happened. Originally, Tang Zhen was the commander of the forbidden army in the Imperial Palace, but Tang Zhen''s life and death are uncertain. The safety of the palace is the most important thing."Don''t worry, sister-in-law of the queen." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    "Has the defense of the palace been arranged?" Ye Zhen asked, "let the person go to pick up Zhao Ning to enter the palace, she is outside, I am not at ease."


    Mo Rongyi wanted to say that his palace had soldiers, but he nodded when he thought that the whole city of Kyoto was not very safe now. "OK, I''ll send someone to pick up Anning."


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, thinking of Tang Zhen''s words in his heart.


    Don''t let the emperor find that man


    Who is that man? Is it Lu Lingzhi?


    She did not have time to ask clearly, Tang Zhen was almost killed.


    "Madam, Mr. Huangfu asks to see you." Hong Ya comes in and whispers.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head, how did she forget master in Kyoto City, "please come in."


    Huangfuchen Zhilan Yushu like figure appeared at the door, he strode in, "I heard something happened."


    "It''s Tang Zhen." Ye Zhen said to huangfuchen, "master, I asked myself that I had read countless medical books, but I couldn''t see how the poison came from. What medicine can increase people''s ability so much and make people follow the madman?"


    "I can''t think of it." Huangfuchen said truthfully, "did the emperor check this matter?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "master, do you understand the people in the river and lake?"


    Huangfuchen said, "is to understand, also really can''t think of who has such ability, die young, the palace is afraid there is still danger, you should be careful."


    "I know." Ye Zhen said.


    "The emperor is not here. You must have a lot of things to do. I will go to the imperial hospital first." Huangfuchen whispered that he could not do anything else, but he could always help her in the palace.


    Ye Zhen really has a lot of things to arrange down, at this time Lu Shiming father and son should also have entered the palace.


    "OK, please master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Two modest carriages were stopped outside the city gate.


    Ge Kuan had been with ye Chunnan for many years, but he had a little insight. Seeing that the two carriages were unusual, he went to ask him personally. In addition to a half year old boy, the first carriage was two white bearded young men. He usually contacted Kong Wu''s powerful soldiers. He recognized that these two men were not ordinary servants, but eunuchs.


    Who is this child? Ge Kuan took a look at the half old boy. He was about to send someone to inspect the second carriage. However, he saw a tall man get out of the car.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Zheng''s narrow Danfeng eyes coldly glanced at GE Kuan. Are there so many soldiers guarding the gate of Jingdu every day?


    Cheng Zheng has been fighting in the battlefield for many years. With his own momentum and a fierce murderous spirit, he just got off the carriage, and all the people were unconsciously suppressed by him.


    "Cheng General Cheng? " Gekuan looked at him in shock. "Why are you here?"


    When Qi and Jin joined forces to fight against Wan Ziliang, Ge Kuan, as ye Chunnan''s deputy general, naturally met the other side''s commander-in-chief. Isn''t this the one in front of him?


    Cheng Zheng glanced at GE Kuan and recognized him as an adjunct general beside ye Chunnan. He said faintly, "my Marquis escorted the eldest princess of Qi and the third prince to see Princess Wangning. What''s wrong with Ge Kuan?"


    "No, no problem." Ge Kuan had seen the general Cheng''s decisive attack on the battlefield, and his admiration was second only to his own general and the emperor, "come, send general Cheng to the Yi palace."


    The empress asked him to check out the people who came out of the city. General Cheng and his wife had just arrived in Kyoto City, so there should be no problem. However, after watching the two carriages drifting away, Ge Kuan immediately asked people to report the matter to the empress in the palace.


    In the carriage, Zhao Rao looked puzzled, "what happened? How do you feel like the whole city of Kyoto is a soldier? "


    Cheng Zheng''s face is still. He has been to the capital city before. He knows that it is not like this. Something must have happened.


    "There should be something wrong. Wait until the palace to find out." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Tell the third brother to be more careful." Zhao Rao said.


    Cheng Zheng light look at her, "you are more and more attached to him."


    Zhao Rao grew up in the palace. Apart from the second princess Zhao Xiang, she didn''t have much brotherhood with other princesses and princesses. Instead, it was later Zhao Ning and the third prince. She seemed to care about them like a sister.


    "He''s the third brother. What do I care about?" Zhao Rao said faintly that after getting along with each other all the way, the child liked to stick to him again. The initial disgust and estrangement had long been gone. She also liked the poor third prince to be good.


    Cheng Zheng looked at her, "why don''t you care about me?"


    Zhao Rao''s cheeks burned red, and she glared at him angrily. Why didn''t she care about him? If not, would she have been in the same car with him all the way?


    "Speak up!" Cheng Zheng said in Zhao Rao''s ear.


    Zhao Rao hum way, "say what, niece of course care about Uncle ah."


    Cheng Zheng now most can''t hear her call him uncle, he pinched her waist, "say it again?"


    All the way to the kingdom of Jin, they were facing each other day and night. He didn''t know how hard he had to endure before he got to the last step. What they had to do between them was to cherish her. He wanted to marry her that night. If she provoked him again, he would eat her first.


    "You are still an elder. How can you compete with the third younger brother? Are you ashamed? I care about the third brother, and Is it the same thing as liking you? " Zhao Rao hid in his arms and gently scratched his neck.


    This word lets Cheng Zheng instant sweet on the heart, "these days the capital city is afraid not calm, wait to see Princess Ning, you ask her how to return a responsibility."


    Cheng Zheng knew that Zhao Yong had an eye liner in Kyoto City. Before coming, Zhao Yong had told him the way of contact. When he was up at night, he would ask the man to ask.


    Zhao Rao sitting in the carriage all feel the abnormal outside, do not know what happened.


    Their carriage will soon arrive at Yi Wangfu.


    After reporting his identity, he was told that Princess Yi and the prince were not in the mansion, so they entered the palace in half an hour.


    Into the palace?


    Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng look at each other. Why did they enter the palace today?


    Although the prince and the princess are not here, as servants, where dare to neglect the princess and Prince of Qi, he immediately went to invite the temporary manager.


    "You say the eldest princess and the Third Prince of Qi are outside the door?" Lu Lingzhi is still arranging to close the door to thank guests. When he hears the porter''s servant to report to him, he has a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhao Rao came very quickly.


    He came to the palace in person and said, "I''ve met the eldest princess, the third prince..." Lu Ling raised his eyes and looked at the peace Hou, "peace Hou, neglect all the distinguished guests, please come in quickly."


    "Since Princess Ning is not here, we will not disturb you." Cheng Zheng took a look at the manager. Who knows what''s going on in the capital city, he''d better avoid some.


    "The Queen''s wife suddenly sent someone to invite the prince and the princess into the palace. They should be back soon." Lu Ling said with a smile, he knew what was happening in the palace, and understood the Cheng Cheng''s strength better than letting him live outside.Zhao Rao wants to see Zhao Ning early. If she lives outside, it''s more troublesome to meet. She looks at Cheng Zheng.


    Cheng Zheng squinted at one of Lu Ling''s eyes, "OK."


    "Please." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he soon arranged a guest room to perform the role of the chief executive of the palace without any flaws. Zhao Rao was arranged in the room in the backyard, and Cheng Zheng was an outsider, naturally in the front yard.


    Originally, Lu Lingzhi intended to be polite to Cheng Zheng, but Cheng Zheng sent him away.


    Lu Lingzhi returned to his room and looked coldly at the direction of the palace.


    "Master." Luo Cheng came in and whispered in his ear, "the medical girl is dead. The people in the palace can''t find anything."


    "What about Tang Zhen?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly, referring to Tang Zhen, his eyes were still cold, as if the people in the palace were not his brothers who had fought side by side.


    Luo Cheng didn''t even dare to lift his eyelids. "He had already drunk the medicine, and his heart was broken. However, Lu Yaoyao was beside him at that time. It seemed that he was saved..."


    Lu Ling''s eyes are slightly restrained. He doesn''t want to kill Tang Zhen, but if he is alive, he will let Lu Yaoyao know about him sooner or later.


    "Don''t wake him up." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Now there are no soldiers in the city. Can''t What do you find? " Luo Cheng asked anxiously.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "we do nothing, what can they find?"


    That''s what I said!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Zhao Ning was still confused when he was taken to the palace. He didn''t know what happened. He waited for a while in Yongshou palace to see the empress come back.


    "Madame." Zhao Ning went up and folded his sleeves and said, "isn''t it Is something wrong? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s some uneasiness out there." Ye Zhen did not and Zhao Ning said too much, "let you in the palace, I and Yi can rest assured."


    Even if she was worried in the palace, something must have happened.


    "I happen to accompany Mingyu." Zhao Ning said that she knew that even if the queen didn''t say something, Mo Rongyi would tell her.


    Mr. Gong Zhen said a few words, but she wanted to reply.


    After a long time, it was already dark. The Imperial Palace and Kyoto were guarded by forbidden soldiers. Moreover, because of the imperial hospital, Ye Zhen also asked Luhe and his people to check all the palace people, and all suspicious ones were put in one place. What she worries most is not the safety of Beijing, but Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan, who have no idea how far away from Kyoto.


    "Master." Ye Zhen into the side hall, looking at huangfuchen dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, and then said in a low voice, "master, the emperor this leave does not know how many dangerous, can you..."


    "To stop the emperor?" Huangfuchen looked at her and asked.


    "Murongke is in Da''an mansion. Several big sects are nearby. The Emperor may have gone to find him." Ye Zhen said, from Kyoto to Da''an house, day and night to drive three days, now most of the day in the past, Mo Rong Zhan should go far.


    The yanjiazhuang that was destroyed is in Da''an mansion.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, "I know. I''ll ask the emperor to come back."


    Since Tang Zhen said he couldn''t go, there must be a reason why he couldn''t go.


    "Master, take Yan Han with you. On the way, I have prepared a horse." Ye Zhen knows that huangfuchen is not a weak scholar on the surface. Even if his martial arts are not as powerful as Mo Rong Zhan, it is definitely a master.


    Huangfuchen gently nodded, "I''m going to leave now."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to let Lu Xiangzhi go to Da''an mansion, but Lu Xiangzhi didn''t have the experience of huangfuchen after all. If he went, he might not be able to find Mo Rong Zhan. Even if he did, he couldn''t stop Mo Rong Zhan. Huangfuchen was more convincing than Lu Xiangzhi.


    Zhao Ning is going to discuss with Lu Shiming about the future of Kyoto. Zhao Ning comes to her in a hurry.


    "Empress, I My elder sister came to see me. She was in the Yi palace. I wanted to see her in the palace. " Zhao Ning thought that Zhao Rao would not arrive until the new year. She did not like Zhao Rao using her before. However, after so many years, Zhao Rao often wrote to her and cared about her sincerely. Instead, she had more feelings for Zhao Rao.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Zhao Rao to go to Kyoto at this juncture.


    "It''s not too early now. Even if you go to the palace, they are afraid that they have already stopped. It''s better to go back early tomorrow morning." Ye Zhen looked at the sky, it was so late.


    "So do you." Zhao Ning found that it was not early, Zhao Rao should have gone to bed.


    Ye Zhen let Zhao Ning go back to rest, and he went to see two children. Mingyu had already been sleeping like a pig. It was really no trouble at all. No matter how stormy it was outside, lying down can fall asleep.


    In the past, when she was at home, she was as well protected as Mingyu. Later, she married Mo Rong Zhan, and he also spoiled her as a treasure. She always thought that she could take charge of her own affairs, but she did not seem to be as powerful as she imagined before.


    This time


    No matter what happens, she will protect her family.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head in Mingyu''s cheek, and turned to visit Mingxi.


    When she opened the door gently, she saw that Mingxi was sitting next to the bed with a light burning in the room. He looked at her with a smile and said, "mother, you are here."


    "Not yet asleep?" Ye Zhen walked to the side of the son and sat down, "come here, speak with the mother."


    "Mother, when will the father come back?" Ming Xi relies on Ye Zhen, although he is just a child, but the atmosphere in the palace is not right today. How can he not feel it? Even his father and emperor have left Kyoto. It seems that what happened must be very serious.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "not yet, should be able to come back soon."


    "Is it What happened? Is it related to the little six family? " Mingxi asked in a low voice.


    "The queen mother doesn''t know." Ye Zhen sighed helplessly, "the outside of Kyoto City is forbidden soldiers now, you don''t go out these days."


    Ming Xi gently nodded, "who is that man in the imperial hospital?"


    Ye Zhen helplessly looked at her son, she knew that this son can be more intelligent than her daughter, although she did not say anything, but the movement in the palace was so obvious, Mingxi must have seen it.


    "It''s the Marquis of Jingning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he is poisoned, and now he has not woken up."


    Tang Zhen had been poisoned by poisonous fishy pills. The poison sent by the medical girl was even more lethal. If she had not happened to be there, Tang Zhen would have died.Ming Xi knew Tang Zhen. He frowned, "empress mother..."


    "You are not allowed to do anything. Before your father and Emperor come back, you can only stay in the palace. Mr. Huangfu has been out of the palace recently. Your companion will be in the palace the day after tomorrow." Ye Zhen tone with warning to say.


    "I see." He also wants to follow Yan Xiaoliu out of the palace. It seems that he can''t.


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "sleep quickly."


    After looking at Mingxi to fall asleep, Ye Zhen just leaves the prince place.


    Back to Yongshou palace, looking at the empty bedroom hall, Ye Zhen has some worries in mind.


    I don''t know if huangfuchen can catch up with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Night sleep is not good, the next day early up, Ye Zhen to the Royal Hospital to visit Tang Zhen.


    "See the queen." Just walked into the room, Ye Zhen saw a familiar figure.


    "Qi medical officer?" Ye Zhen looked at her in surprise. When she came back, she heard that the Qi medical officer had resigned from the medical officer in the palace, and was teaching in the women''s college, living a simple life.


    She thought about going to find the medical officer of Qi. But when she thought that she could bluff others when she had a difficult labor in Chengde Mountain Villa, she could not deceive him. She must know that she must have died at that time.


    Qi medical officer whispered, "Niang, I''m no longer a medical officer."


    "Did Mr. Huangfu invite you into the palace?" Ye Zhen looked at Tang Zhen on the bed, "Jingning Hou woke up?"


    "It''s too deep to wake up." Qi said in a low voice that she did not mention the past. She resigned because she wanted to keep a secret, a secret only she knew.


    Ye Zhen looked at Tang Zhen, flashed a worry in his eyes, "Qi medical officer, have you heard of poisonous fishy pill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Qi Jin heard Ye Zhen''s question, her eyes flashed doubt, "Niang, never heard of this Poisonous fishy pill. "


    "Jingning Hou was poisoned by this poison." Ye Zhen sighs, she also knows Qi Jin is not clear, poison fishy pill this thing, just appeared in the lake recently, "do you know who in the world can refine poison?"


    "I''ve only heard of a poisonous beauty before, but I haven''t heard about her for many years. She should be dead..." Qi Jin has not finished, she turned to look at Tang Zhen, "is she still alive?"


    Ye Zhen immediately asked, "where is she? Who is it? "


    Qi Jin had no choice but to smile, "Niang, I have only heard of her, and I don''t know her."


    "Forget it, I''ll let people check it out again." Ye Zhen said, "Qi medical officer, I want to trouble you."


    "Your mother is very serious. Please tell me what you want." Qi Jin said.


    Ye Zhen looked at Tang Zhen who still didn''t wake up. "Now the outside doesn''t know how the risk is. Jingning Hou I don''t trust to send out the palace. Mr. Huangfu is not here now. Other people are not at ease. Can you stay here and look after Jingning Hou?"


    Qi Jin slightly droops head, "the civilian woman listens to the empress''s arrangement."


    "That would be fine." The medical girl''s incident happened, even Gong hospital was called out of the palace by Ye Zhen. Qi Jin stayed in the imperial hospital, and Ye Zhen was relieved a lot.


    She went to the bedside and sat down to check Tang Zhen''s pulse. If it wasn''t for the bowl of poison, she would still drink him Lingquan every day. Now, drinking Lingquan is just to save his life. When he will wake up is still unknown.


    "The poison in Jingning marquis is is too dangerous." Qi Jin said in the side, for Tang Zhen pulse, she felt that there was no assurance to save his life, only the empress could save Tang Zhen''s life.


    Ye Zhen took out a pill, put it in the water cup, and then let Xiao ran feed Tang Zhen drink it bit by bit. Tang Zhen was unconscious, even drinking water became a problem, so he could only feed it little by little.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the new year still permeates the outside of the palace. However, there are more forbidden soldiers patrolling in every street and lane. The celebration of the new year has not passed. When people see these forbidden soldiers, they think that they are worried about the number of thieves on the new year''s day, so they specially come out to defend, and do not feel the tension inside the palace.


    Except for a few who know the truth of the palace, such as duanmuya.


    Duanmuya came out early in the morning. He wanted to find Lu Lingzhi. The man he saw in the street last time, he had already inquired about it. He was the manager of Lord Yi''s mansion.


    The princess of yiwangfu is a princess of the state of Qi. The manager is from the state of Qi. Duanmuya thinks that he should be Lu Lingzhi.


    Although he did not see Lu Lingzhi remove the gauze at last, he was the one who changed the face of Lu Lingzhi, and could recognize it more or less.


    "Where are you going?" Duanmuya knows that he can''t find Yi Wangfu directly. Hearing Ye Zhen say that Lu Lingzhi still has such a terrible identity, he can only find it behind his back. So he is going to guard near the Yi palace. Before he takes a few steps, he is held by the people behind him. Turning around, he turns to see that it is Lu Tingzhi.


    "Don''t follow me if you have something to do." Duanmuya waved Lu Tingzhi''s hand.


    "I told you, you either leave Kyoto City or stay in the house, don''t you cause enough trouble?" Lu Tingzhi was very angry. If duanmuya hadn''t done those things for Lu Lingzhi, he might not have had so much trouble now.


    Duanmu Ya was upset. He was guilty, but how did he know that Lu Lingzhi had such a skill at that time, "just go, I don''t want to stay here to see your face."


    "Well, then not." Lu Tingzhi said coldly, turning around and going back.


    "I don''t even want to stay!" Duanmu Ya stares at Lu Tingzhi''s back. Thanks to him, he still treats him as a friend.


    However, this is better, and it is more convenient for him to find Lu Lingzhi.


    Duanmuya simply found an inn to stay, so that he could continue to look for Lu Lingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhao Ning went out of the palace to see Zhao Rao early, and saw Lu Lingzhi who was going out outside the door.


    "Warden pro, where are you going Zhao Ning came down from the carriage and saw that the general manager was going out. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She and Mo Rong Zhan were not at home. How could the chief manager go out.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the manager often goes out.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "back to the princess, the Marquis of peace took the third prince out early this morning. The eldest princess asked the servants to find them."


    "They went out so early?" Zhao Ning was stunned. Although she was not in the state of Qi, Zhao Rao had already written to her about the life experience of the third prince. However, she didn''t want to see that Marquis of peace.


    "Yes, they were no longer in the mansion when the servants went to greet them." Lu Lingzhi said helplessly.


    Zhao Ning said, "then you go to find it, I''ll find the princess."


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi answered the promise in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning''s doubts about the manager disappeared. She walked into the backyard and saw Zhao Rao who had not met for several years in the guest room."Elder sister." Zhao Ning pursed her lips and laughed. Although she didn''t miss her very much, her blood was thicker than water. When she saw her sister, her eyes were still warm.


    "Arnin, are you back?" Zhao Rao saw her sister come back, her face showed a happy smile, "I still want to see you when."


    Zhao Ning came forward to hold Zhao Rao''s hand, "I didn''t know you arrived so soon. Yesterday I learned the news in the palace was very late, so I could only leave the palace early."


    "I know." Zhao Rao didn''t care to ask too many questions, but just looked at Zhao Ning. She was worried about whether her sister would be wronged in the palace. She was not supposed to marry the Lord. She didn''t know whether others would look down on her. What kind of bastard did Mo Rongyi do? However, Zhao Ning looks ruddy, as if It seems to be a little different from the words spread to the state of Qi, "are you doing well in the palace?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Ning said with a smile, holding Zhao Rao''s hand and sitting down, "elder sister, how is your life in the imperial capital city?"


    "Can I have a bad time? Who dares to give me injustice Zhao Rao took a look at her and said, "it''s you. What did you say that you fell in love with Mo Rongyi at the beginning, and this only lasted a few years. He actually dared to disappoint you. Was he bullying your mother''s family in the state of Qi?"


    At first, Zhao Yong was coaxed to love each other! Zhao Ning bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Zhao Rao looked at her like this, but thought she was wronged a lot.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t have a good time here, we''ll go back to the state of Qi. Are you afraid that my father can''t support you?" Zhao Rao snorted, "we don''t want to be this princess."


    "Elder sister..." Zhao Ning was moved, "I''m really good."


    Zhao Rao said unhappily, "to now still can''t put that Mo Rong Yi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Zhao Ning was originally determined to follow Mo Rong Yi and leave. Recently, she was dogged and beaten by him. She was not so firm in her heart. At this time, she felt that it was not the time for him to leave.


    She still tells Zhao Rao about Mo Rong Yi and two maids.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was confused by anger. When my mother came back to remind me, love found something strange in it. After careful investigation, there was indeed a problem. Up to now, we still don''t know who is calculating behind the scenes. Wang Ye and I are investigating. Elder sister, even if she wants to leave, she has to find out about it Zhao Ning said.


    Although it is, but in the end is mo Rong Yi is not firm enough!


    Zhao Rao can''t rub into the sand in her eyes. She must have left Yi Wang''s mansion for a long time. What''s the truth.


    "Can sleep other woman also force, you, is too easy to bully." Zhao Rao stares at her sister and thinks that she has never grown up in the palace since she was a child. She never knows where her strength is. She will be eaten to death by Mo Rongyi.


    Zhao Ning smile, "elder sister, this matter I have discretion."


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''ll take you back, no matter what." Zhao Rao said.


    "Well." Zhao Ning knew that if she didn''t leave at this time, maybe Zhao Rao immediately tied her to the carriage, "by the way, did you find something unusual when you went into the city yesterday?"


    Zhao Rao nodded, "I just want to ask you, what happened to your Kyoto City? When I entered the city yesterday, many soldiers stood outside the gate of the city. Everyone who went in and out of the gate had to cross examine. Today, I heard that soldiers were forbidden outside. "


    "Yesterday, my wife took me into the palace and only said that it was not safe outside. However, she didn''t tell me exactly what was going on. The Lord only told me that it seemed that Marquis Jingning was poisoned and the emperor was not in the palace." Zhao Ning whispered to Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao was shocked, "poisoned? What''s going on? "


    "The LORD was going to patrol in the palace yesterday. I''m not sure. It seems that it has something to do with some sects in the lake." Although she never heard of her wedding in Jingjing, she only cared about her life in the world.


    Zhao Rao is aware of the recent rumors in the lake.


    There are too many sects in the rivers and lakes. It''s not only in the kingdom of Jin, but it seems that almost all the sects in trouble are in the kingdom of Jin.


    "It seems to have something to do with poisonous fishy pills." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "What is that?" Zhao Ning asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Rao gently shook her head, "I don''t know, just listen to Anning Hou once, he and three younger brothers go out, should soon come back."


    Hearing Zhao Rao mention Anning Hou, Zhao Ning also looked at her. Although she didn''t marry Anning Hou in the end, she was still a little uneasy when she thought of meeting him.


    "Are you still in the palace?" Zhao Rao asked with a frown.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "you are here, how can I enter the palace?"


    "That''s about it." Zhao Rao laughed.


    "My sister hasn''t been to the capital yet, or I''ll go out with you." Zhao Ning suggested with a smile.


    Zhao Rao said, "let''s go, isn''t it all forbidden soldiers outside?"


    "It''s safe to have a ban on soldiers. What''s more, if we two women go out, we should deal with those men first." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "Then go out and find Cheng Zheng and them." Zhao Rao said casually.


    Hearing Zhao Rao call Anning Hou''s name, Zhao Ning was stunned for a moment, but Zhao Rao didn''t seem to notice his address.


    The two sisters changed into plain clothes. When they planned to go out, Cheng Zheng came back with the third prince.


    "Why did you go out early in the morning?" Zhao Rao sees Cheng Zheng and unconsciously reveals her little daughter''s coquettish state. She feels that she has been abandoned by them.


    "We got up early. You didn''t call you because you had to sleep until the sun was up." Cheng Zheng looked at her with a smile, all eyes were spoiled, "or, I will accompany you to go out for a walk?"


    Is this Anning Hou? Zhao Ning looked at the tall and burly man, and his cold and dignified when he just got off the bus. She secretly congratulated her that she had chosen to leave the state of Qi.


    But


    Zhao Ning looked at Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao, as if there was something wrong.


    Zhao Rao took Zhao Ning''s hand and said, "don''t you accompany me. I''ll go out with an Ning today."


    "Princess Ning." Cheng Zheng seems to have just found Zhao Ning, lightly line a ceremony.


    "Peace, you are welcome." Zhao Ning''s smile on his face was stiff, "then I''ll take my sister out."


    Cheng Zheng frown, when he does not smile, the whole person seems to have a kind of oppressive momentum, "there are many people outside, I''d better be with you."


    Zhao Rao felt that he must have gone out to inquire about it today. She also wanted to know what had happened. Naturally, she did not refuse his colleagues.


    Zhao Ning, who didn''t like Cheng Zheng, was embarrassed."What did you go out with your third brother today?" Zhao Rao didn''t find her sister''s strange. She just wanted to know what Cheng Zheng had heard.


    Cheng Zheng glanced at Zhao Ning lightly and said in a low voice to Zhao Rao, "Tang Zhen was poisoned by poisonous fishy pills. He had already been sent to the palace for treatment. There were assassins in the imperial hospital. The medicine was poisonous and almost died."


    Zhao Ning was surprised to see Cheng Zheng. She didn''t know so clearly in the palace yesterday. How long did he go out? He asked?


    "How could you be poisoned Zhao Rao asked in shock.


    "Mo Rong Zhan asked Tang Zhen to investigate the killing case of yanjiazhuang." Cheng Zheng did not pay attention to Zhao Ning''s surprise, because she was there, he still had a lot of words not to say with Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao Xiu eyebrow tight Cu, "who on earth is so rampant, even a marquis dare to poison."


    It is no longer rampant to destroy several sects overnight.


    Cheng Zheng doesn''t want his sweetheart to think too much, "the emperor also sent someone to check, I believe it will be clear soon."


    "Well." Zhao Rao nodded gently, but in the end, she still felt that it was too strange to imagine who could be so magical.


    To some busy streets, Zhao Rao gradually put down the doubts in her heart and talked about other things with Zhao Ning.


    "Why do you always look at me?" Zhao Rao was watched by her sister all the way for a long time. Even when she went shopping, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister..." Zhao Ning looked at Cheng Zheng outside the door, "is Anning Hou really your uncle?"


    Zhao Rao pauses for a moment, "how do you ask?"


    "I don''t think he''s treating you like a niece." Zhao Ning is not blind or stupid. Cheng Zheng looks at Zhao Rao''s eyes, just like Just like when Mo Rongyi looked at her.


    Is that still the way my uncle looks at her niece?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Duanmuya stayed in the inn. He thought he would wait for the hare to find the manager of the Yi palace. But he just sat down by the window when he saw the man who looked like Lu Ling.


    If Lu Tingzhi were here, he might not recognize this man as his elder brother. After he rescued Lu Lingzhi from Anhe City, his body was frail and he didn''t even walk as steady as before. Naturally, duanmuya was more and more sure that the temporary manager was Lu Lingzhi, and he ran after him.


    Duanmuya hurriedly went down to the Inn and followed Lu Lingzhi closely. In order not to be found out, he did not dare to go too close. He just followed him from a distance. The temporary manager was so suspicious that he looked too much like Lu Lingzhi.


    "Master, we are being followed." Luo Cheng walked beside Lu Ling and took a few steps in the street. He immediately felt that someone was following him.


    This tracking technology is really bad!


    "It''s duanmuya." Lu Lingzhi said lightly that he had just seen duanmuya in the inn. He probably recognized him.


    Luo Cheng said in a low voice, "do you want to arrest him?"


    "Shut up." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    "Yes." Luo Cheng responds in a low voice and makes a slight gesture with his hand. Two people appear behind duanmuya in silence.


    Duanmuya was not sure that the man in front of him was Lu Lingzhi. When he saw two men on both sides, he determined the identity of the temporary manager.


    "What are you going to do?" Duanmuya looks at them, turns to look at Lu Lingzhi, but finds that he has gone farther and farther, and can''t see his figure.


    "Come with us." The two men seized duanmuya from left to right, and did not give duanmuya a chance to call for help. They immediately pulled him into the alley.


    A team of forbidden soldiers walked down the street and found nothing unusual.


    Duanmuya has some martial arts skills, but he is not the opponent of these two people. He is knocked out at once.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a room, "Lu Lingzhi, Lu Lingzhi, are you?"


    There was no sound outside. Duanmuya looked around. The doors and windows were closed, and there was no personal shadow.


    "I know you are the land." Duanmu Ya said coldly, "you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me."


    Duanmuya waited for a long time without seeing anyone. He sat down and knew that Lu Lingzhi would come to see him sooner or later.


    He did not beat the door, nor did he want to escape. Instead, he lay down and went to sleep leisurely. After a long time, he was awakened by the sound of opening the door. He immediately sat up and saw that the man standing outside the door was not the temporary manager of the Yi palace?


    Looking at his slender figure, duanmuya slowly stood up and looked at him faintly, "Lu Lingzhi, long time no see. It seems that you live better than I imagined."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at Duanmu Ya lightly and walked into the room, "what do you want to do?"


    He did not deny his identity, he knew duanmuya since tracking him, it should be very clear who he is, denied it is not necessary.


    "I should have asked you that." Duanmuya said, "what''s the relationship between a thousand handed spider and you?"


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "it seems that you know a lot."


    Duanmu Ya clenched his teeth and asked, "that poisonous fishy pill was sent to Yaowang Valley by you?"


    "What? Do you know what happened to that poisonous fishy pill? " Lu Lingzhi asked with a slight squint.


    "I don''t know. You think I''m a fairy." Duanmuya said angrily, "Lu Lingzhi, is this the way you mean revenge? That Tang Zhen used to be your good friend. Do you have the heart to poison him? Who the hell are you? "


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "how do you know the thousand handed spider? Did Lu Yaoyao of the palace tell you? "


    "What are you hiding in the Yi palace for? Do you know that Tingzhi is already in Kyoto? " Duanmu Ya asked.


    "You have a lot of questions. Did you tell the court about me?" Lu Ling Zhi was not strong enough to stand for long. He sat down in the chair beside him, holding the stove in his hands, and looking at duanmuya in a quiet way.


    Duanmuya said, "he doesn''t know anything yet."


    Lu Ling''s lips laughed, "since you have so many problems, I''ll tell you."


    "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at him in surprise. He was so good that he would be told how to feel a bit wrong.


    "I''m really the owner of thousand handed spiders. I want to find a chance to get revenge. Do you know who is my chess piece? It''s not Mo Rong Yi, it''s not Zhao Ning, it''s Mo Rong Hui. " Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Duanmu Ya''s face changed. No matter how ignorant he was, he knew who Mo Ronghui was.


    "Poisonous fishy pills are none of my business. If I can make poisonous fishy pills, I don''t have to stay in the Yi palace." Lu Ling''s image didn''t see Duanmu Ya''s face, and continued to say leisurely, "do you want to know why I have something to do with thousand handed spiders? Because it was founded by my people and existed to avenge the pan family in South Vietnam. If the pan family were still there, I should be from the pan family, not from the Lu family. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya stares at Lu Lingzhi.


    "I asked people to do all the things in the lake and kill people. I was working for another person. I wanted to tell you who that person was. Unfortunately, I didn''t even know. I watched him eat raw human flesh with my own eyes and killed dozens of people without blinking an eye. That man Even at the time when I had the best martial arts skills, I couldn''t beat him in twenty. This time, Mo Rong Zhan went to find him, and he probably couldn''t live. "


    Duanmu Ya took a breath. He swallowed and salivated, "that ink Rong Hui..."


    "Well, using Mo Ronghui, he destroyed the kingdom of Jin in a righteous way." Lu Lingzhi said without concealment.


    "Lu Lingzhi, you want to kill me." Duanmuya''s words were not to ask him, but to affirm them. Lu Lingzhi told him all these, that is, he did not intend to save his life.


    "Well." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently, "you are the only one who knows that I have changed my face. How can I keep you? You shouldn''t have come to the capital city."


    Duanmu Ya angrily said, "I saved your life."


    "So I told you all the secrets." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "it''s good for you."


    "You killed me, Tingzhi..." Duanmuya wants to say that Lu Tingzhi will know his identity sooner or later, but he resists it. What if Lu Lingzhi is insane and even kills his brother? "You are not a man."


    Lu Lingzhi looked at his pale hand, "now I am People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What do you say I am? "


    Duanmu Ya took a look at the open door and rushed out.


    Before walking out a few steps, a long sword pierced his chest, and he fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Empress, Kyoto City has been searched, and no suspicious person has been found." Meng general into the palace to Ye Zhen report words.


    "Keep guarding the gate." Ye Zhen gently waved, can God do not know how to use the Royal Hospital of medical women, they are not so easy to be found.


    General Meng frowned slightly, and saw that the empress looked dignified. He could not ask any more questions. After saluting, he retired.


    I don''t know if huangfuchen has caught up with Mo Rong Zhan. She thinks of the horror of poisonous fishy pills. Even if Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts are more powerful, what if she is attracted by the smell of poisonous fishy pills?


    Ye Zhen can''t imagine if Mo Rong Zhan is poisoned Like Tang Zhen, what should I do?


    "Hongling!" Ye Zhen wants people to see Tang Zhen in the imperial hospital.


    No one responded. She frowned slightly and heard the maid whispering, "Niang, sister Hongling and sister Hongying are out of the Palace this morning."


    How can she forget that Hongling and Hongying have already gone to the medical workshop.


    Song Jiong has no news, even ye Chundong in Nanyue is almost anything. Who can cover the sky with one hand?


    "Madam, Lord Lu asks to see you." Xiao ran came in and whispered.


    "Lord Lu, please go to the side hall." Ye Zhen said immediately.


    To see Ye Zhen is Lu Shiming.


    "Dad, is something wrong?" Ye Zhen now grass and trees are soldiers, afraid of what happened outside.


    Lu Shiming wanted to see her daughter yesterday, but she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to see him. "Yaoyao, what happened? Only today did the cabinet minister know that the emperor had left Kyoto. "


    Ye Zhen this just remembered that she did not meet with cabinet ministers yesterday, of course, has not said in detail with them, this matter is about the lake and lake, has nothing to do with the government, even if told them, I''m afraid it will not help much.


    "Prince Jingning is poisoned. The emperor heard about the whereabouts of the sixth Prince and went to find him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "yesterday the imperial hospital has a medical woman poisoned Jingning Hou, I am worried that there are assassins in the palace, so let the little prince into the palace."


    Lu Shiming has heard about Tang Zhen. He has just visited the imperial hospital. After all, he has known Tang Zhen for many years. Before, he thought that Tang Zhen was a good candidate for his son-in-law. However, he had never heard of the return of the sixth prince.


    "Did the emperor go out to find the sixth prince?" Lu Shiming asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen thought for a moment, "I don''t know if dad has heard of it. Now there is a drug called poisonous fishy pill in the lake. It can make people lose their mind, but it can improve their internal power. Many people are addicted to drugs. The emperor and I have sent people to check. For so long, we still haven''t found out who is behind the development of this poison. We only know that a cult called thousand handed spider is controlling those I also heard that... "


    Lu Shiming first heard of poisonous fishy pills, he looked at the dumb and stopped Ye Zhen, waiting for her to continue.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "Lu Lingzhi has something to do with thousand handed spiders."


    "How could it be? He Until he has... " Lu Shiming didn''t believe it.


    "Dad, four years ago, I asked the third brother to check." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shiming and told him what Lu Zan had found, including the suspicion of Lu Ling''s life experience.


    Lu Shiming shocked and can''t believe looking at Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, what are you talking about?"


    "There''s no evidence yet, but it should be as good as ten." Ye Zhen said faintly that she knew that Lu Shiming valued Lu Lingzhi very much before, because he was the eldest grandson of the Lu family. However, according to Lu Zan''s information, Lu Lingzhi''s real life experience, in addition to the dead Lu family''s great master Zeng and old master, is afraid that no one else knows.


    Even Mrs. Lu doesn''t know.


    Lu Shiming shook his head gently. "I can''t believe Yanzhi is so cruel. If he is really the person behind the thousand handed spider, then Tang Zhen They were once brothers. "


    Ye Zhen silent looking at Lu Shiming, now also on the conscience of Lu Lingzhi hope, is not too naive.


    "Well Where is he now? " Lu Shiming asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen heart chagrin, that Lu Lingzhi don''t know what ability, can actually avoid her and Mo Rong Zhan''s search, even if he changed face, also can''t easily face so many years.


    Lu Shiming doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, the court will be opened in a few days. When the emperor doesn''t know whether he is back, you and Mr. Xu should try to stabilize the ministers in the court, so as not to cause unnecessary speculation." Ye Zhen said to Lu Shiming.


    "I know." Lu Shiming gently nodded, "if the emperor doesn''t come back, it''s better for you and the Ming Dynasty to be the upper court."


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "although I am the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, I am the queen after all in the kingdom of Jin. I can''t interfere in the affairs of the former dynasty. It''s OK to let the Ming Xi Dynasty become the upper court. You have to discuss this matter with the ministers of the cabinet. If the emperor comes back, it''s best if the emperor doesn''t come back, just in case."


    "Yes." Lu Shiming nodded, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Dad, don''t go to Lu Lingzhi. I''m afraid of him..." Even from childhood love his third uncle are not let go, she does not want to see Lu Shiming in danger.Lu Shiming said, "I don''t know much about the affairs in the river and lake, so I won''t pay attention to them. As for Lu Lingzhi, I''ve already died as a nephew."


    Ye Zhen heard the sadness in Lu Shiming''s tone, but could not say words of comfort.


    "Dad, do you think Lu Tingzhi is..." Ye Zhen does not want to doubt, but now she really can not trust up.


    "I will try him out when I go back, but I think the court will tell me if he knows." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods.


    Seeing Lu Shiming leave, Ye Zhen sighed softly.


    Just when she was going to visit her daughter, green bud rushed in and said, "Niang, Jingning Hou is crazy."


    What? Ye Zhen smell speech big startle, go to the direction of imperial hospital immediately.


    Before we got to the imperial hospital, we heard the constant screams. When we got closer, we saw Tang Zhen with his hair covered and red eyes. He held a long sword in his hand. No matter who saw it, he stabbed it with a sword. The sound of cutting bones and meat was heard in his ear and the blood was all over the ground.


    At this time, Tang Zhen was not a human being The devil who climbed up from hell.


    "Stop him!" Yi''s soldiers have come and brought many of them.


    "Yan Han, Xue Lin." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, "if you can''t stop Jingning Hou, then think of a way Kill him. "


    The last three words, she said heavy and powerless.


    "Mother." Ming Xi did not know when to come, standing by the side of Ye Zhen, frowning at not far away was surrounded by Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen angry eyes looking at the Ming Xi, "how are you here, go back immediately!"


    Tang Zhen has no sense now. What if he is hurt?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Ming Xi raises Mou to look at the leaf Zhen of anger, he says softly, "empress mother, I am just passing by here."


    "It''s too dangerous here. Go back to the prince''s office." Ye Zhen said, now those soldiers are surrounded by Tang Zhen, where can protect him.


    "What happened to Jingning Marquis?" Mingxi did not move. His feet seemed to take root on the ground. His eyes were black and he looked at Tang Zhen who was fighting with Yan Han.


    Ye Zhen see Mingxi a face curious appearance, angry want to hit his butt, "small six, will Mingxi back to the prince."


    Yan Xiaoliu did not move.


    "Xiao Liu..." Leaf Zhen side head looked in the past, but was Yan Xiaoliu''s face scared a jump, "small six how?"


    Mingxi looked up at Yan Xiaoliu and found that his face turned white and his eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen. His whole body was shaking and his hands were clenched into fists. It seemed that he was in some memory.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked Yan Xiaoliu in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t say a word, but he only looked at Tang Zhen.


    At this time, Tang Zhen suddenly broke through the encirclement and ran towards them with bare hands.


    "Ah ah..." Yan Xiaoliu let out a cry, "Dad, don''t, don''t!"


    "Little six!" Mingxi took his hand and said, "what do you say?"


    "Protect the queen." Exclaimed Schelling.


    Wu Chong blocks in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes in horror, "protect Mingxi..."


    Before she finished her words, Tang Zhen came to the front of Mingxi and raised her hand to cover his head.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Don''t..." Ye Zhen screams out a sound, she can''t let Mingxi have something.


    "Your Highness!" Yan Han and Xue Lin cried out at the same time.


    Mo Rong Yi rushed up and cut Tang Zhen behind. To his surprise, Tang Zhen became invulnerable. He didn''t seem to feel pain. He still wanted to kill Mingxi.


    Tang Zhen looked at Ming Xi''s eyes as if a wolf saw meat.


    It''s too late to stop Tang Zhen. Everyone''s heart has already begun to despair. If something happens to his highness, everyone doesn''t have to live.


    All of this happened at a critical moment.


    However, Mingxi didn''t seem to feel the fear of others. His small body was still standing upright. Seeing Tang Zhen''s hand cleaving towards his head, he subconsciously reached out to receive it. In fact, he wanted to avoid it, but Tang Zhen''s speed was too fast, and he came to him in an instant.


    "No..." Ye Zhen is in front of a burst of black.


    Bang -


    Tang Zhen''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned.


    They thought that they would see the picture of his royal highness being beaten to pieces and blood, but they did not see it. Instead, Tang Zhen, who was invincible, was lightly beaten out.


    "Mingxi, are you ok?" Ye Zhen has hugged Mingxi and carefully examined him in his arms.


    "It''s OK." Ming Xi looked at his palm in doubt, "mother, I''m ok."


    Ye Zhen looked at him in shock, "you Are you really OK? "


    Ming Xi bent his lips and laughed, and his eyes looked at Tang Zhen who fell on the ground. "What happened to Jingning Hou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to answer Mingxi. She has checked her son''s whole body, and there is no sign of being hurt. She remembers that Mo Rong Zhan told her that there is a strong internal force in Mingxi''s body.


    "Niang, marquis Jingning was knocked unconscious, as if he was seriously injured." Yan Han came to say with Ye Zhen, but his eyes were shocked to see to Mingxi.


    Several of them couldn''t stop Tang Zhen. The little prince just slapped him with one hand. It was incredible.


    How strong internal power does the little prince have?


    "First of all, Jingning Marquis..." Ye Zhen wants to say to return to the imperial hospital, can see the blood all over the ground, her eyes flash a touch of grief, "will Jing Ning Hou take to the dark Wei station, clean up, let him temporarily recuperate there."


    Only the dark guard station is the most able to close people. Now no one can control Tang Zhen, so he can only be locked up first.


    "Yes, princess." Yan Han whispered.


    "Niang, Jingning Hou doesn''t really want to kill people. He is He was poisoned. " Tang Zhen''s hand kneels down, thinking Ye Zhen is to blame Tang Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "only the dark guard can lock him, but also the most able to protect him, if returned to the Tang family, afraid that someone will be adverse to him."


    Of course, she knew that Tang Zhen''s murder was not intentional. It was because she was poisoned by poisonous fishy pills that he lost his heart.


    "What about the medical officer of Qi?" Ye Zhen suddenly thinks of Qi Jin.


    "Madame, I''m here." Qi Jin came over with one hand over her shoulder, and she was hurt by Tang Zhen.


    Seeing that Qi Jin is not in danger, Ye Zhen breathes a sigh of relief, but many palace people have been killed. If Tang Zhen wakes up in the future, he will be very guilty.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law, I''ll leave it to me for the time being. You can take Mingxi back first." Mo Rong Yi said to Ye Zhen."Mingxi, are you scared?" Ye Zhen asked Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Empress mother, I''m ok. Go to work. I''ll take Xiao Liu back first." Mingxi said, anxiously looking at Yan Xiaoliu who just fainted after a scream.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yan Xiaoliu deeply, she just heard Yan Xiaoliu''s scream, the meaning of the words It seems to have something to do with yanjiazhuang. Now she has no time to ask clearly, "OK, after you go back, give Xiaoliu a Dingjing pill, and those given to you by the empress mother."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded cleverly.


    Ye Zhen let the bodyguard hold Yan Xiaoliu back to the prince''s office, Mo Rong Yi left to clean up the imperial hospital, so that the wounded imperial doctor to heal the injured, "ah Yi, dungeon to increase the guard."


    "I know, will not let Jingning Hou kill again." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice that Tang Zhen used to be gentle and generous, but now he has become like this. He is sorry for those palace people who were killed, and he is deeply distressed that Tang Zhen has become so.


    If Tang Zhen can not be cured, then What will he become?


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "this palace goes to see Jing Ning Hou."


    "Empress..." Qi Jin called Ye Zhen, "when Jingning Hou just woke up, he was still a little sober. He had been calling Master pan. "


    "Master pan?" Ye Zhen frown, "is what person?"


    "It''s like the one who gave him poison pills." Qi Jin said.


    Leaf Zhen looks slightly changed, she side head looks to Yan Han, "let a person check this person''s identity."


    "Yes, princess."


    Tang Zhen has been sent to the dark guard station. Although it is rather gloomy here, it is most suitable for Tang Zhen to recuperate here.


    "Niang, marquis Jingning is seriously injured." The emperor''s hand was really powerful. If Tang Zhen''s internal power was not several times stronger than before, he would have been killed.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, walks to the couch side to stop, feels pulse for Tang Zhen.


    "Poisonous fishy pill It can also swallow other toxicity... " Ye Zhen shocked to look at Tang Zhen, the first time in the heart feel unprecedented fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Zhen to Tang Zhen to deal with the wound, account Du Wei every day let people feed him detoxification, if there is sober time, immediately to the palace to tell her.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to look into the thousand handed spiders and poisonous fishy pills. She had an impulse to stay away from them. The poisonous fishy pills were even more terrible than she had imagined. Tang Zhen had drunk the poison sent by the medical girl before, but now only the drug addiction of poisonous fishy pills controlled Tang Zhen, and her skill had been restored long ago.


    "Niang, how is Jingning Hou?" Qi Jin also came to the dark Wei, see Ye Zhen come out from the house, then came to ask.


    "Already unconscious, poison fishy pill has no antidote, can only find a way to suppress drug addiction." Ye Zhen said.


    Qi Jin hung her head and nodded, "yes, Niang."


    Ye Zhen did not stay in the dark guard more, she also remember Mingxi, especially Yan Xiaoliu saw Tang Zhen''s reaction, she felt that it must be related to yanjiazhuang.


    "Niang, song Jiong is here." Xue Lin came to Ye Zhen and said.


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen immediately asked, is song Jiong found Lu Lingzhi?


    Ye Zhen came to the hall of the dark guard, song jionggang just went to the palace to ask for a meeting. It was said that Tang Zhen was crazy and was sent to the dark Wei station. He came to the dark guard to find someone.


    "Madame." Song Jiong made a courtesy, "how''s Jingning Hou?"


    It is said that Tang Zhen is more crazy than the last time. Although song Jiong did not see it with his own eyes, he saw the blood on the ground of the imperial hospital, which was not much better than the sect that was slaughtered by Tang Zhen.


    "What do you find out?" Ye Zhen did not answer him, she wants to know whether song Jiong has found Lu Lingzhi in the end.


    "I didn''t find Lu Lingzhi, but I saw two people I met in Xiliang in the street." Song Jiong put out the two portraits. "Do you recognize them?"


    Ye Zhen saw at a glance that it was indeed the killer that he had seen in Xiliang. He once appeared beside Lu Lingzhi, "so to speak, Lu Lingzhi is really in Kyoto City. What about these two people?"


    "I didn''t catch them. I just let people follow them. Since they are in Kyoto City, they will definitely meet Lu Lingzhi. I don''t want to scare the snake." Song Jiong said.


    It''s right to do so. Even if these two people are caught, it''s useless. What she is looking for now is Lu Lingzhi.


    "Is there anyone else but these two?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Song Jiong shook his head, "however, yesterday I saw these two people seem to be tracking who, all of a sudden disappeared, want to follow up can not find people."


    "Who are you following?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "A man, I didn''t see his face clearly." Song Jiong said, "I''m going into the palace to tell you about this. As long as Lu Lingzhi is in Kyoto City, we will be able to find him out."


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "find him, tell this palace immediately."


    "I know." Song Jiong nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen gently waved her hand. She was confused. How could Lu Lingzhi not be found in Kyoto? When did he get to Kyoto?


    Song Jiong went to the door and stopped again, "Niang, do you have any news from our pavilion leader?"


    "No No mo Rong Zhan, also no Murong Ke news, Ye Zhen heart is very worried.


    "Oh..." Song Jiong was a little disappointed. He didn''t say anything more and left.


    Ye Zhen went to the emperor to find Mingxi.


    Yan Xiaoliu fainted in the imperial hospital. The imperial doctor said that there was nothing serious, but he was scared. But Mingxi knew very well that Yan Xiaoliu was not a coward and could not have been frightened by Tang Zhen.


    "Is Xiao Liu still awake?" Ye Zhen into the house, see lying on the bed of Yan Xiaoliu, she went to give him pulse.


    "Mother, six has been in a dream." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s body is no big problem, just scared. Mingxi has given him Dingjing pills and should wake up soon.


    "Dad, don''t Don''t... " Yan Xiaoliu was sweating, as if trapped in some nightmare.


    "Don''t kill people, Dad..."


    Ye Zhen and Ming Xi look at each other, what does this mean?


    "After the mother, is Xiaoliu''s father the same as Jingning Hou, so Xiaoliu is scared?" Mingxi asked in a low voice.


    This is also Ye Zhen''s guess, but how the real situation is, and wait for Yan Xiaoliu to wake up to know.


    "Ask Xiao Liu when he wakes up." Ye Zhen said, she looked at her son, "how did you pick up Jing Ning Hou today, how did you beat him out?"


    Mingxi looked at his little hand, "I don''t know, that''s it It''s out. "


    Ye Zhen heard this answer is really crying and laughing.


    Soon, Mo Rong Yi came.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law, the Royal Hospital has taken care of it." Mo Rongyi said, "two imperial doctors were seriously injured and died. There were five palace people. The others were all injured. Fortunately, you arranged a lot of bodyguards here. Otherwise, more people will be killed and injured."


    "A lot more." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Tang Zhen is already in the dark guard station. He should be able to lock him up. Song Jiong has found Lu Lingzhi''s subordinate in Kyoto City, ah Yi. Before that matter, my palace suspects that Lu Lingzhi has something to do with him. You should pay attention to the safety of the palace.""Lu Lingzhi? Isn''t he dead? " Mo Rong Yi asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen said, "who has seen him die?"


    For this man, we must see the corpse when we die, or we can never believe the rumors.


    "I I want to go to the palace to see arnin. " Mo Rongyi said that before they had been investigating who was behind him. Now I think, if this person is Lu Lingzhi, it would be too terrible.


    Ye Zhen thought of Qi''s eldest princess and the third prince''s son still in the palace, "go, there''s no problem in the palace for the time being. The eldest princess of Qi is not so easy to fool. This time, I''m afraid that the comer will not be good. You should be careful to deal with this big sister-in-law."


    Although Mo Rong Yi had never met Zhao Rao, he heard Zhao Ning mention it and knew that the eldest princess was not so easily provoked. Thinking about the purpose of her coming to the kingdom of Jin, he felt a headache, "empress sister-in-law, what if she wants to take Anning away?"


    "Anning is your princess. If you can''t keep her, can you blame others for taking her away?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "Sister in law of the queen, I will leave the Palace first." Mo Rongyi said.


    At this time, the voice of Ming Xi came, "mother, little six wake up."


    Yan Xiaoliu wakes up from the nightmare. He gasps for breath. His beautiful and delicate face is cold sweat. He looks up to see Mingxi, and then to Ye Zhen who has just walked in.


    "I..." He said in a hoarse voice, "my father, like Jingning Hou, was completely irrational. It was my father who killed my mother He killed everyone... "


    "Xiao Liu, calm down and speak slowly." Ye Zhen see him emotional excitement, busy go over to persuade him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Mo Rongyi returned to the palace, the first time is to find Zhao Ning, but was told that the princess went out with the eldest princess of Qi, and had not come back.


    "What did the princess do yesterday and today, always with the princess of Qi?" Mo Rong Yi frowns and asks Li Juan that the maid is Zhao Ning''s intimate confidant. She must know what she has done.


    "The princess slept with the eldest princess last night. They have been with the princess for two days. Their sister relationship is better than before." She said with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi couldn''t laugh. He always thought that Zhao Rao''s coming to Kyoto was not good. Maybe he would take Zhao Ning back.


    "My Lord, the princess should be back soon." Said the Rhododendron in a low voice.


    "When the princess comes back, she goes to the study and says to the king." Mo Rong Yi said faintly, turned to the front yard and called * * in.


    Mo Rong Yi said to him, "give me the list of the dowry of the princess. No matter it''s a maid or a maid outside, none of them can be left behind."


    **Smell speech Leng for a while, don''t understand Mo Rong Yi this is to do what, but he still should come down, "be, Lord."


    Then, he told Zhu Shu, "recently, all the people in the palace are watching secretly, especially the princess''s dowry. Don''t let the princess know about this for the time being."


    "Lord, you are..." Is there any gap between the prince and the princess?


    "I suspect that there is something suspicious in the dowry of the princess, but I can''t be sure. Just stare at it first." Mo Rong Yi said, there is no definite evidence, he is not good to tell Zhao Ning this matter, lest she misunderstand.


    Zhu Shu accepted his orders and said, "yes, Lord, this is the arrangement."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at the sky outside, how Zhao Ning and they haven''t come back.


    At this time, Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao are still hanging out happily. The two sisters have been apart for many years. Although they didn''t grow up together before, their relationship is good. On the road today, Zhao Rao tells Zhao Ning everything that happened in the state of Qi, including the relationship between her and Cheng Zheng, which shocked Zhao Ning to the point that she hasn''t recovered.


    "Sister, what you just said is true?" Zhao Ning took Zhao Rao''s hand and took a look at Cheng Zheng who was walking in front of him. He was such a big and terrible man that he was She likes her sister.


    "Why did I lie to you?" Zhao Rao asked with a smile, "originally I wanted you to marry him."


    Zhao Ning shook his head hard, "I don''t want it!"


    "Ha ha, I know. You like Mo Rong Yi." Zhao Rao whispered with a smile, "I don''t know how to like him. Anyway, I feel at ease with him."


    "But, sister, he is not Isn''t it uncle? " Even if the father emperor connived at Zhao Rao''s marriage to Cheng Zheng, I believe those ministers of Qi would not agree. Isn''t this a disorder?


    Zhao Rao laughed, "it''s not my uncle."


    Even so, it is necessary to call an uncle. However, Cheng Zheng is not the kind of person who can follow the rules. Zhao Rao has been arrogant since childhood, and is different from ordinary princesses. She doesn''t have to worry about them.


    "You said father''s illness Is it really impossible to cure it? " Zhao Ning asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Rao pinched her hand, "this matter don''t say here, or talk about that Mo Rong Yi, how to now have not seen people."


    "There is something in the palace. He can''t leave. He should be out of the palace in two days." Zhao Ning said that she felt embarrassed that Zhao Rao didn''t come at the right time this time. She had no chance to let Mo Rongyi perform better in front of her sister.


    "The forbidden soldiers in the city have not retreated. It seems that we have to wait to see Mo Rong Yi." Zhao Rao said lightly.


    Zhao Ning awkwardly nodded, "yes, but there is no way."


    "Stop wandering and find a place to rest." Walking in front of Cheng Zheng looked back at Zhao Rao, worried that she would be too tired after most of the day.


    The atmosphere of the new year in Kyoto City is very strong. There are lots of lanterns and decorations, and there are many folk programs. She has been out for a long time in the morning, and she has enough to watch the excitement. If she does not sit down and rest, her feet will certainly be uncomfortable tonight.


    "There''s another sugar blower over there. I want to see it." The third prince saw someone blowing sugar on the opposite side of the teahouse. He looked curious and interested.


    Cheng Zheng frowned, "how old are you? What are you looking at?"


    "Let me go with my third brother. The Lord will accompany my sister to have a rest." Zhao Ning is afraid to get along with Cheng Zheng. He always thinks that he only smiles at Zhao Rao. When facing other people, his face is the same as others owe him.


    Knowing that Zhao Ning is also his sister, the third prince happily went to see the sugar blower with her.


    "I''ll go too." Zhao Rao said immediately.


    "You go up and have a rest." Cheng Zheng holds Zhao Rao''s hand. In the past two days, she has not talked to him more than ten sentences. She sticks to his sister all day long, and he is almost forgotten by her.


    Zhao Rao has not had time to speak, has been pulled to the teahouse by Cheng Zheng.


    "What do you do?" Zhao Rao scratched the back of Cheng Zheng''s hand, "this time, I brought my third brother out to take care of him?"


    "Let him grow up early, let him learn more knowledge, not let him stick to you all day long." Cheng Zheng cold hum a, she even if again how to scratch, to him with itch almost.Zhao Rao didn''t give him a good look, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Cheng Zheng asked faintly, holding her hand into the wing room, just closed the door, he had pressed her on the door and forced to kiss her.


    "Asshole..." Zhao Rao slapped him on the shoulder and just opened his mouth. He had already invaded the city and plundered the ground, and her tongue stirred in her mouth.


    After a while, Zhao Rao is soft in his arms.


    Cheng Zheng this just satisfied to let go of her, "really sweet."


    "Let me go." Zhao Rao called.


    "Really have nothing to ask me?" Cheng Zheng asked with a smile.


    Zhao Rao curled her lips, "what did you find out? You went out on the first night when you arrived in the capital. What happened to the palace? "


    before you came to the capital of Beijing, your father looked for me and said he had left a few Eyeliner here. I wanted to contact them the night before. Cheng Zheng said.


    "Did you find it?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s all cleared up." Cheng Zheng lowered his voice, "can do this, in addition to Mo Rong Zhan, no other people."


    , "how could he know that his father had put on his eyelid in Kyoto?" Zhao Rao asked in surprise.


    Cheng Zheng said, "your father even knows what happened in the Yi palace. How can Mo Rong Zhan guess that?"


    "What happened in the palace?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, "who is the man behind the poisonous fishy pill? How do I feel It''s not a small thing. "


    "I can''t find it." Cheng Zheng said, "I have asked people to go back and tell the emperor about it. The emperor will let people go to Da''an mansion to find out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Lu family, Lu Tingzhi came out of the study, and Junlang''s face was covered with gray. After learning from duanmuya''s mouth that Lu Lingzhi had something to do with thousand handed spiders, he didn''t dare to believe that it was true. Now when he heard this in his third uncle''s mouth, he had to believe it.


    Lu Lingzhi is still alive, but he doesn''t know what he will become.


    He has told the matter to the third uncle, but they have no idea what kind of identity and appearance Lu Lingzhi is living in this world. It is not easy to find him out.


    Duanmuya! Now we can only find duanmuya.


    Lu Tingzhi plans to chase duanmuya back.


    "Don''t you say you can move back to the mansion soon? Why don''t you move? I don''t want to live here, this gloomy place. Let''s get out of here. " Just about to go back to pick up a few pieces of soft, Liu appeared in front of Lu Tingzhi.


    "Mom, I''ll move in a few days." Lu Tingzhi said lightly, turning a blind eye to the swelling on Liu''s face.


    He knew how the redness and swelling on her face came from. As a son, all he could do was to shut her up and not to cause trouble. The empress punished her. He was helpless.


    "I will move at once!" Liu exclaimed, "stay here, do you want me to be killed?"


    "As long as you stay calm and don''t talk nonsense, no one will beat you." Lu Tingzhi said coldly, "if you don''t repent, you won''t be the leader next time."


    Liu quickly covered her cheeks, remembering that she had beaten her maid that day. If she scolded again, she would pull out her tongue next time. "You are an unfilial son. As expected, only Yanzhi and Shuanger are my support. How can they allow others to bully me like this?"


    Listening to Liu''s cry, Lu Tingzhi numbly went in to pack up two clothes. "I have something to leave for a few days. You stay in the house and don''t go out. If your mother knows you scold the three aunts again, it''s useless for anyone to plead."


    "Where are you going? Is there any news about Shuanger and Yanzhi Liu asked in surprise, "are you going to find them?"


    Lu Tingzhi looked at her indifferently and motioned the maid to pull her apart. He left here quickly.


    But where will duanmuya go?


    Did he really leave Kyoto? Lu Tingzhi feels like duanmuya''s character. He should leave. The one who is free and easy in Yaowang Valley has never been wronged. He said that yesterday. He must leave in anger.


    In spite of this, Lu Tingzhi still went to the Lu family mansion to have a look. Duanmuya had planned to study the formula of the poisonous fishy pill in the mansion.


    In order not to let people find that duanmuya was studying poisonous fishy pills, he found a secret room in the original mansion of the Lu family. He didn''t know if he was still there.


    Lu Tingzhi searched the whole mansion, but no one found duanmuya.


    Is it possible to leave Kyoto?


    Lu Tingzhi left the mansion and rushed to the outside of the city. After leaving the city, there was an official road. If duanmuya took the official road, he should still be able to catch up with him.


    "The second young master is looking for duanmuya." In a teahouse at the gate of the city, Luo Cheng looks at Lu Tingzhi''s appearance and whispers to Lu Lingzhi.


    "After nightfall, duanmuya will be sent out of the city." If a person dies, he can''t leave it in the city. It''s too easy to be found.


    Luo Cheng said, "duanmuya and the second young master are good friends. Will he tell him about you?"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at his younger brother''s back. If Lu Tingzhi had already known who he was, he would have come to look for him. He could not have been out of the city.


    "No Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    "That Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if he will be killed by that man." Luo Cheng''s tone is full of expectation. If that person can kill Mo Rong Zhan, it will save them a lot of things.


    Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "he will not kill Mo Rong Zhan. I will kill him personally."


    "Well Now Lu Yaoyao is afraid that she will not leave the palace again. Mo Ronghui wants to see her again. What should I do? " Luo Cheng asked.


    "Let people stare at the doctor''s shop and bring Hongling to see me." Hongling is the maid of Ye Zhen before, only she knows the real identity of the queen today.


    Luo Cheng replied in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Yan Xiaoliu has calmed down and is talking with Ye Zhen about the process of being slaughtered.


    "It was my father''s birthday. All the people in yanjiazhuang were very happy. Everything was fine. I was scolded by my mother because I had done something wrong that day, so I went to the cave in the back mountain to scare them. After waiting for a long time in the cave, no one came to me, so I came back from myself, but I saw My father is killing people like crazy. My mother was killed by him. He killed everyone It was my father''s two bodyguards who took me out of yanjiazhuang. Not long after we left, yanjiazhuang was engulfed by the fire. We fled halfway. One of the guards killed people as deliciously as my father, and the other died to cover my death. Later, I didn''t know what happened, as if everything had been forgotten. " Yan Xiaoliu closed his eyes and recalled what yanjiazhuang had seen. His heart was full of hatred.How could his father Although his father looks serious on weekdays, he is always good to his mother. He is gentle and generous to the people in Chuang Tzu. How could he kill so many people.


    Ye Zhen said, "according to you, your father should be controlled by poisonous fishy pill at that time."


    "Poison pill?" Yan Xiaoliu has not heard of this thing, looking at Ye Zhen with some doubts.


    "It''s a kind of drug that can make people addicted, and it can increase people''s ability, but it will be delirious, and eventually lose all human nature. Today, you can see Jingning Hou. He was killed by the poisonous fishy pill." Ye Zhen knew that Yan Xiaoliu was young and mature, so he did not intend to hide from him, "do you still remember your father before the drug addiction attack, what abnormal?"


    Yan Xiaoliu gently shook his head, "or as usual, I did not see anything different, no, no, I remember at that time there was a person always looking for my father, I did not know that person."


    Ye Zhen Mou color one Lin, "is what person? Do you remember what he looked like


    "I..." Yan Xiaoliu thought carefully. At that time, he was still a naughty and mischievous child. Relying on his talent, all the people in yanjiazhuang spoiled him. He only thought about how to be lazy all day. Where would he care who would come to find his father?


    "I can''t say what he looks like. If I saw him, I would recognize him." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Ye Zhen heart some disappointment, but also understand, Yan Xiaoliu encounter big change, from a carefree and speechless child into today''s reticent, want him to recall the past is very cruel.


    "You should have a good rest and tell the palace what you think of later." Ye Zhen said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Mo Rong Yi waited in the palace for a long time before he finally got them back. He nervously walked out of the study and saw Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao outside the moon gate.


    "When did the Lord come back?" Seeing Mo Rong Yi, Zhao Ning was stunned.


    "I came back early when there were guests at home." Mo Rong Yi low eyes at Zhao Ning, dark eyes shining, only she can understand his tension.


    Zhao Ning was a little embarrassed by him, "this is my sister, there are three younger brothers, this is an Anning Hou."


    "The eldest princess, the third prince, the Marquis of peace, I''m sorry, you''ve been here for two days, but I didn''t accompany you personally. I neglected you." Mo Rong Yi bows and bows, lowering his posture.


    "You are busy. We can understand." Zhao Rao said lightly, her eyes looked at him impolitely.


    Mo Rongyi has been beautiful since childhood. Now he is as elegant as jade. He is tall and straight. Standing with Zhao Ning, he is really a couple. No wonder his younger sister would like to be a princess rather than a royal concubine.


    However, Deng and guideng are right. Mo Rongyi has done something to hurt Zhao Ning before. She still needs to be clear.


    When Mo Rongyi heard Zhao Rao''s cold tone, he knew that the elder sister-in-law must be in charge of Zhao Ning. He laughed more and more mildly, "the eldest princess, I have ordered you to hold a banquet tonight to wash your dust..."


    "We''ve been here for two days, and the dust party is over." Zhao Rao refused politely.


    "Well Can the family have a meal? " Mo Rong Yi said in embarrassment, looking at Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Ning has never seen Mo Rong Yi feel so nervous about others. The corners of his mouth can''t help but bend up. "We''ve been outside all day, and we feel a little hungry."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Zhao Rao can''t recognize his sister. This is to help Mo Rongyi talk. Since his sister is reluctant to make trouble for him, she will let him go for the time being.


    Cheng Zheng and the Third Prince did not talk to each other all the time. Cheng Zheng didn''t like to be nosy this time. If it wasn''t for Zhao Rao, he didn''t even bother to check.


    The third prince looked at Mo Rong Yi curiously. He only thought that the prince looked really good-looking, and he looked very friendly. He should be easy to get along with.


    With Zhao Rao''s words, Mo Rong Yicai was relieved in his heart and invited them to the hall.


    "The eldest princess, the third prince, it must be hard for you to come all the way. You must stay in Kyoto City for a few more days. Annin and I will show you around." Mo Rong Yi walked by Zhao Ning''s side, and still did not forget to please Zhao Rao, so that the eldest princess had a better impression on his brother-in-law.


    "That''s not necessary. This time I''m here to take an Ning back to Qi, not to play." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi''s face became stiff, "it should be that I accompany Anning back to her mother''s house..."


    Zhao Rao glanced at him, "don''t bother the Lord. Anning is the princess of Qi. But after some hard snacks, my father and I love her. We only hope that she can marry an honest person and live a happy life with us. Although this wish can''t be achieved, it''s better for an Ning to be young and happy without children ¡£¡±


    "Sister..." Zhao Ning couldn''t help speaking.


    Zhao Rao glared at her sister fiercely. It seemed that she was not allowed to speak for Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi this is really nervous, did not care to sit down will Zhao Ning tightly in the hand, "I will not let an Ning leave me."


    "My sister is joking with you." Zhao Ning pushed him, "sister, uncle, sit down and talk first."


    He didn''t see that Zhao Rao was joking! Mo Rong Yi thought silently in his heart.


    "I''m not kidding." Zhao Rao said lightly, "I haven''t told you that this time I came to the capital city, it''s my father''s intention. Let''s take you back."


    Zhao Ning slightly a Leng, she always thought that when she married, she calculated Zhao Yong, he would not recognize her daughter again.


    However, want to and Mo Rong Yi and leave, she felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s not early. Let''s eat first." Mo Rong Yi felt that if he talked to Zhao Rao again, he could not resist.


    Zhao Rao did not continue to be aggressive, but the attitude towards Mo Rong Yi was not very good.


    After a quiet and awkward meal, Zhao Rao chats with Zhao Ning. The two sisters'' feelings are very good at first sight. But the better their feelings are, the higher Mo Rongyi''s heart is. For fear that Zhao Ning will really leave Qi with him, it will be difficult for him to find and bring her back.


    "By the way, it''s said that the Lord has a maid who is pregnant, and has a noble son early." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi almost put the wine in his mouth to spray out, "no, no maid pregnant, I only have an Ning."


    Zhao Ning was made a big red face and kicked him under the table.


    "What?" Mo Rongyi looks at Zhao Ning.


    "Say what." Zhao Ning said in a bad way.


    Zhao Rao takes a look at her sister and says that she is disappointed with Mo Rong Yi, but it is not the case. It seems that it is impossible to take her back to the state of Qi. However, at such a low price, Mo Rongyi is not reconciled to it."At the beginning, I was reluctant to let an Ning marry to the kingdom of Jin." Zhao Rao deliberately ignored Mo Rongyi''s words, "it''s hard to find a sister who just recognized her. She married before she enjoyed her happiness. As a sister, she can''t see her suffer any injustice. The king can leave her and ignore her for two years. I think that''s what Anning is like in your mind. This time take Anning back, and the father will choose a marriage for her again. The king doesn''t have to worry about her For the rest of my life, no one can bully her with me and my father. "


    Mo Rong Yi stood up fiercely, staring at Zhao Rao, and then looked at Cheng Zheng. He remembered that the eldest princess had always wanted Zhao Ning to marry Cheng Zheng. Zhao Ning would have agreed to the emperor''s plan if he didn''t want to marry him.


    He had never seen Cheng Zheng before. He thought he was an old man. Now, he is not a bit rough. He is tall and handsome


    "What? Don''t believe it Zhao Rao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t agree!" Mo Rong Yi angry voice said, "Anning is the king''s princess, all her life."


    Zhao Rao pick eyebrows, "I care whether you agree or not!"


    Mo Rong Yi can no longer take care of the way to treat guests, holding Zhao Ning''s hand, "princess, please help yourself."


    Looking at him take Zhao Ning away, Zhao Rao faint smile.


    "Have a good time?" Cheng Zheng, who was ignored for a long time, asked her in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    "Have you ever secretly calculated to marry Zhao Ning to me Cheng Zheng asked in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was it seen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Mo Rongyi, you let me go, you You hurt me Zhao Ning pushes Mo Rong Yi''s shoulder. When she has never seen him so rude, she wants to push him away.


    "Is it true what the eldest princess said today?" Mo Rong Yi kisses her forcefully. At the thought of her going back to the state of Qi, his heart is like being stabbed with a needle once and for all, so painful that he can hardly breathe.


    Zhao Ning hid his kiss and exclaimed angrily, "say what, you first let me go and then talk well."


    Where does he have reason to talk to her now? Mo Rong Yi lifted her up and put her on the bed. Before Zhao Ning could react, he had covered her and pressed her down. He skillfully untied her clothes and kissed her again.


    "Mo Rong Yi!" Zhao Ning pushed his shoulder, but all of a sudden he was kissing the whole body soft.


    "I won''t let you leave me." Mo Rong Yi pinched her waist and hit it hard.


    He never did this to her, Zhao Ning was so angry that she bit him hard on the shoulder.


    After a long time, Mo Rong Yicai gasped and stopped. He hugged Zhao Ning in his arms. "Amin, you won''t forgive me, but I can''t bear to let you go. Even if you blame me, I''ll keep you around and one day you''ll forgive me."


    Zhao Ning leaned in his arms and did not speak.


    "Anning, you won''t regret marrying me when you see the peace Marquis?" Mo Rong Yi raised his head and looked at Zhao Ning in shock.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Ning gave him a thump and a beep.


    Mo Rongyi hugged her again, "aining, aining!"


    "It hurts you to hold me." Zhao Ning struggled for a while.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Rong Yi song opened some, low eyes looked at her beautiful face, could not help but kiss.


    "Has everything been settled in the palace?" Zhao Ning didn''t want to talk to him about leaving. Even she didn''t know whether to leave or stay.


    Mo Rong Yiming Bai means that although she is a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart, at least She didn''t insist on leaving him. "It was almost an accident today."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ning was attracted to all his attention.


    "Marquis Jingning almost hurt Mingxi..." Mo Rong Yi whispered about the palace.


    On the other side of the Yi palace, Zhao Rao is trapped in the arms of Cheng Zheng and kisses again and again. If it were not for the mansion of Yi, the angry man might have eaten her up.


    "It''s killing me. You''ve bitten it." Zhao Rao felt the swelling and pain of her lip and was so angry that she wanted to kill Cheng Zheng.


    "Do you know the pain?" Cheng Zheng said coldly, lowering his head and biting her cheek.


    Zhao Rao covered her face. "It''s been many years ago. At that time, I didn''t get close to you at that time. I didn''t even know you. If you had made a stand to help my niece in the morning, could I have calculated you?"


    "You didn''t come to me." Cheng Zheng picked his eyebrows and thought that if Zhao Rao had come to him earlier, maybe there were many things different behind him.


    "Well, even if I go to you, I guess you won''t pay attention to me." Zhao Rao said with her mouth curled.


    Cheng Zheng stares at her red and swollen lips and kisses gently for a while, "Princess Ning will not go back to Qi with you, nor will he leave with you. Don''t waste your heart."


    Zhao Rao chuckled, "I know. I just want to scare Mo Rongyi. I can see if he dares to sleep as a maid. Hum, it''s Ning who is too generous. If it was me, I would not stay in Kyoto City."


    "You mean I can''t take a concubine in the future." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Rao glared at him, "you dare!"


    Cheng Zheng chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tingzhi has been looking for duanmuya for two days since he left Kyoto City. According to his understanding of duanmuya, even if he leaves, he must be walking slowly. Moreover, if he suspects that Lu Lingzhi is in Kyoto City, he should stay to find him.


    He thought duanmuya was still in Kyoto at this time, so he returned to the city.


    Just after returning to the Lu family, Lu Shiming took him into the palace without even giving him time to drink.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Lu Tingzhi asked.


    "The news came that the emperor was injured. The empress wanted to find Lu Lingzhi. Now only duanmuya can find him. Have you found duanmuya?" Asked Lu Shiming.


    The emperor is injured? Lu Tingzhi looks at Lu Shiming in shock, "how did the emperor get hurt?"


    "I don''t know. General ye and Mr. Huangfu are at the emperor''s side. Now they are on the way back." Lu Shiming said.


    Originally, the empress wanted to go to the emperor in person, but was stopped by Lu Shiming. At this moment, the emperor is not in Kyoto. If the empress and empress are not in the palace, there are only two children left, which is even worse.


    "The emperor is very good at martial arts. He will be OK." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    "I hope so." Lu Shiming sighs.


    They soon entered the palace, and soon after the palace people informed them, they were invited to the side hall.Lu Tingzhi didn''t see Ye Zhen for a few days. He saw her again today. Even though she was still beautiful, she could still see haggard between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "What about duanmuya?" Ye Zhen asked Lu Tingzhi lightly. She only received the news this morning that Murong Ke had injured Mo Rong Zhan. It was not clear how the injury was. She only knew that they were coming back to the capital city. Now she has a heart full of twists and turns. She would like to find out the culprit and tear up the corpse.


    The person in Tang Zhen''s mouth didn''t know who it was. She felt vaguely that she was not quite like Lu Lingzhi. However, I believe we can find out the truth by finding Lu Lingzhi.


    "Niang, Cao Min has been looking for him for two days, but he still can''t be found." Lu Tingzhi lowered his head and knew that he would not quarrel with duanmuya that day. He should go to find Lu Lingzhi with him.


    "When did you separate from duanmuya?" Ye Zhen asked, she has heard Lu Shiming said, Duanmu Ya for Lu Ling''s face, now no one knows what kind of appearance he appears in Kyoto.


    "Three days ago." Lu Tingzhi said, "he said he would leave Kyoto City, but I went out of town to look for him, but I still couldn''t find him. "


    Ye Zhen thinks of three days ago, song Jiong said that in the street to see a man with Lu Lingzhi following him. Is that man Duanmu ya?


    "Does duanmuya say what Lu Lingzhi has become Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, Lu Lingzhi disappeared before he opened the gauze." Lu Tingzhi said.


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi has been prepared for it. "If we know it, we will let people go to duanmuya."


    I hope that song Jiong didn''t see him that day. Otherwise, if Duanmu Ya falls into Lu Ling''s hands, it will be very dangerous.


    Lu Tingzhi clenched his hands and planned to go back to think about what duanmuya said. He must find Lu Lingzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Mo rongzhan met murongke before they arrived at Da''an mansion, but they were still a little late. Murongke, like Tang Zhen, had been controlled by poisonous fishy pills. He was surrounded by more than a dozen people who turned green and gray with the same eyes. Although there was no killing, everyone was afraid of it.


    Seeing Murong Ke become like this, Mo Rong Zhan is not very happy. He wants to take Murong Ke back. His medical skills are very good. There must be a way to help him detoxify.


    Murongke didn''t go back to the capital city with Mo Rong Zhan. Instead, he beat Mo Rong Zhan seriously and left with others.


    This is all Ye Zhen knows, but specific how, she still has to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back to know.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The emperor will be OK." Small ran see Ye Zhen outside has been for a long time, although it is already spring, but the spring is chilly, the weather is still relatively cold, she took the mantle to leaf Zhen to put on.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently. She can''t rest assured. She has seen what happened after Tang Zhen''s drug addiction broke out a few days ago. Murongke''s martial arts are even higher than Tang Zhen''s. If he goes crazy He will not be merciful to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Empress!" Song Jiong came over in a hurry. He was still panting, "is it true? He is our leader... "


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "the news that comes back is really so, but actually how, this palace is not clear."


    "It''s impossible for the pavilion master to take poisonous fishy pills." Song Jiong shook his head. He couldn''t imagine what murongke would look like if he was under the control of poisonous fishy pills. "Before, someone wanted to poison the Lord of the cabinet, but the leader could see it all at once. He said that poisonous fishy pills seemed to be tempting, but actually it was killing people. How could he..."


    "This palace knows he will not." Ye Zhen says faintly, does Tang Zhen like poisonous fishy pill?


    Song Jiong looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "unless it is a cabinet master to take the initiative to eat poison fishy pill, no one can force him."


    This world can let Murong Ke not even life risk, has always been as long as one person can let him do so.


    Leaf Zhen hangs Mou not language, "let you look for Duanmu ya, found?"


    "I don''t know what he looks like or how to find him." Song Jiong murmured that he was in a hurry to enter the palace when he heard the news that the pavilion leader had injured Mo rongzhan. However, he did not believe that the cabinet master would be controlled by the poisonous fishy pill.


    "You will be given a picture of duanmuya in this palace." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    "Empress..." Song Jiong frowns and always wants to say something more for the pavilion leader.


    Ye Zhen way, "if six King Ye is really poisoned, this palace will cure him at all costs."


    She owes murongke too much. How can she bear to see him tortured by poisonous fishy pills.


    With Ye Zhen''s words, song Jiong felt relieved, but he didn''t understand. Before he sent Tang Zhen to Kyoto, the leader of the pavilion was still fine, let alone poisoned. Even if the poisonous fishy pill was put in front of them, everyone could not resist the temptation. The pavilion master was still calm and unmoved. How could he be poisoned suddenly?


    Ye Zhen has been waiting for two days, and finally put Mo Rong Zhan back.


    "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan is carried back, a burst of angina pectoris, lift eyes to see ye Chunnan.


    "Yao Yao, the emperor has been injured by murongke and has been in a coma for two days." Ye Chunnan low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, see her two eyes under the indigo color, know that she must worry about sleep well.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "brother, master, you are also tired, go back to have a rest first, the emperor gives it to me."


    "Young..." Huangfuchen looked at her mildly, "I gave the emperor pulse, injury Not bad. "


    Ye Chunnan looks at her sister''s haggard face. She wants to say something and can''t say it here.


    "I see. I''ll see the emperor first." Ye Zhen can''t care to ask too much again, went into the bedroom hall to send all people down.


    She personally examined Mo rongzhan''s body. There was no trauma on it, only a large bruise on her chest, which looked like a palm print. It should have been beaten by Murong Ke.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen called his name heartily.


    Mo Rong Zhan seems to be sleeping in the past, and does not mean to wake up.


    Ye Zhen some flustered, she carefully touched his chest, thought that he was suffering from a very serious internal injury, and even had been upset to forget to give him pulse, she turned to want to take silver needle to give him acupuncture.


    "I''m fine." Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand, a pair of dark eyes do not know when to open, is burning at her.


    Ye Zhen sat back in surprise, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the outside one eye, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to sit up, low eyes looked at his chest, "I''m ok, this palm only hurt the outside, looks serious, the actual raise two days is good."


    "You scared me to death!" Ye Zhen heard him say so, whimper, thump his chest heavily.


    "Pain!" Mo Rong Zhan murmured and held her in his arms. "Keep your voice down. I am deliberately spreading the news of serious injury."


    Ye Zhen rubbed his chest, eyes wet looking at him, "pain death you deserve."Mo Rong Zhan smiles and kisses her lip. He doesn''t let her go until she falls into his arms. Now he is seriously injured. Naturally, he can''t ask for her as soon as he comes back. How can he bear it.


    "Why don''t you ask me what happened?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Six princes, he..." Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, since he is OK, that Murong Ke poisoning thing is false?


    Mo Rong Zhan dark deep eye color flashed across a touch of cold, "a Ke is really ate poison fishy pill."


    "What?" Ye Zhen shocked, "he was hurt by Lu Ling?"


    "Lu Lingzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, "he has not that ability to deal with ake."


    Ye Zhen more and more curious, "what happened in the end?"


    Mo rongzhan held her in her lap and said to her in a low voice, "I met ah Ke before I arrived at Da''an mansion. He had not been poisoned at that time. He had been tracking down the poisonous fishy pill for a long time. On the surface, it was the thousand handed spiders who were controlling the poisonous fishy pills. It was they who were killing in the rivers and lakes, but Ah Ke found that those who had been dead would die and come back to life as long as they ate the poisonous fishy pill. They would become the living dead. They would be invulnerable, and they would kill people if they saw people... "


    "What?" Ye Zhen listens to the heart a quiver, "who is in the end? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "I guess this man wants to build an army that can only kill people." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen stares round eye, look at Mo Rong Zhan inconceivably.


    "There''s one more thing I can''t understand." Mo Rong Zhan rubs Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "when I talked with a Ke, I was dizzy by a fragrance..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Murongzhan and murongke almost broke up a few years ago. This time, the two brothers were able to sit down and talk. It was because they knew in their hearts how terrible the poisonous fishy pills appeared in the rivers and lakes. Therefore, they were able to put aside their gratitude and resentment for a while and tell what they knew each other.


    But before they finished, a smell came from all directions.


    Not to mention that both of their brothers are highly skilled in martial arts. Outside their rooms, there are experts of qianluocha and dark guards in the palace. If someone approaches, they can''t be unaware, but they are so fascinated.


    However, he did not know how to get rid of the poison in Murong''s mouth.


    This is the smell of poisonous fishy pills.


    Then, he heard a small sound of footsteps. From the sound of the footsteps, we can see that this man must be highly skilled in martial arts. Two people came into the room, but the other didn''t even recognize the footsteps.


    "Headmaster, this is murongke of qianluosha. Another man has never seen him."


    "Murongke is very useful. As long as he eats the poisonous fishy pill of the headmaster, he will become your right arm."


    After a while, Mo Rong Zhan heard a low voice, "take him away."


    "What about this one?" Asked the man who had just spoken.


    Mo Rong Zhan was just about to hear what the man said. Suddenly, he felt a palm wind coming to him, which was so fast that he couldn''t even catch up with the speed of the fight. He opened his eyes and saw an extremely tall man. He was wearing black clothes and a cape on his head. He could not see what he looked like.


    "The spirit of the son of heaven..." The man looked at his hand, "it turned out to be the son of the real dragon. No wonder I can''t kill you."


    "Who are you?" Mo Rong Zhan is not affected by the smell at this time. He stands up and looks at the man in black coldly.


    The man turned his head sideways. Although his face was covered with black gauze, he could feel the look in his eyes.


    "Take him first." The man said faintly that he would take Murong Ke away from here.


    How can Mo Rong Zhan let him take murongke away and immediately go to save people.


    The man in black immediately moved to Mo Rong Zhan''s body and stopped Mo Rong Zhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ His martial arts is the most peculiar skill I have ever seen in my life. I have never seen such a move before. Moreover, he seems to have some unorthodox skills. When I fight with him, he waves his big hand, and murongke disappears. I am not his opponent, but when his last move comes, he is shocked away. "


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, and Ye Zhen said the scene at that time.


    The man in black seemed incredible. He said that he was protected by ancient gods and animals, and then disappeared in place.


    "Ancient beast?" Ye Zhen clenched the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, she immediately thought of the fire Huang in the space.


    "I don''t know what he''s talking about. However, this person should be the one we''ve been looking for all the time. Maybe the poison pill was made by him." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen originally guessed that this person and she are the same, maybe there is space on the body, or there is a spiritual spring. Now hearing Mo Rong Zhan say so, she is more sure that the other party is not an ordinary mortal, "that What about murongke? "


    Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I saw him the next day, his eyes have changed color, but when he hurt me, he said a name in my ear."


    "What''s the name?" Ye Zhen thinks Murong Ke should be sober, isn''t Mo Rong Zhan just said? They took Jiedu pills before they fainted. Since Mo rongzhan was not dazed at that time, murongke should be the same.


    "Qiu regret." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I have sent people to check the origin of this person."


    "So, the sixth Prince is going to find out the truth of the poison smell pill, so Was it intentional poisoning? " Ye Zhen thought of this feel uncomfortable, she saw the appearance of Tang Zhen attack, if Murong Ke in the future with him, then how to do?


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "I think your antidote seems to be very useful for controlling poisonous and fishy pills. Akehe There doesn''t seem to be a strong addiction. "


    That''s because there are spiritual springs in those antidotes.


    Ye Zhen is in a mess in the heart, hesitating whether to tell Mo Rong Zhan about the fire Huang, but if he said it, would it affect his feelings to Mingxi?


    "I have to pretend to be seriously injured. I have to work hard for you these days." Mo Rong Zhan saw her in a trance and thought that she was scared by what he said, "don''t worry, the poison pill will be solved."


    "Why pretend to be seriously injured?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "we all know that I was hurt by a Ke. If I don''t act as if nothing happened to me, wouldn''t it let people know that ake is sober?"


    That''s what I said! Ye Zhen gently nods, "that you fast lie down."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "don''t worry.""Well."


    What she is worried about now is what the man who can tell the ancient gods and beasts wants to do?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mountain near Da''an mansion, called Piaoyun mountain. The mountain is so steep and dangerous that no one has ever been able to reach the peak. The air on the peak is thin, and it will be difficult for human beings to breathe if they can not support it for a quarter of an hour. Today, however, there is a tall man in black walking on the top of the mountain.


    The peak is surrounded by clouds. Every step up, it becomes difficult to breathe. However, the man doesn''t feel at all. He goes directly to a cave at the top.


    There is another world in the cave. The rock is shining with light. The man comes directly to the deepest part of the cave, where there is a cave door.


    "Master." He knelt down to the door.


    "Qiu regret, did you fight with Mo Rong Zhan?" There was a deep and distant sound coming out of the cave, as if from all directions, and as if close to the ear.


    It turns out that the man in black is Qiu regret.


    "Master, Mo Rong Zhan is not my opponent yet. Why can''t I kill him?" Qiu regret asked in a low voice.


    "With your own martial arts, you can naturally kill him. With the strength I give you, he has the Dragon Spirit protection of the real dragon emperor. You can''t kill him." The voice came out coldly.


    Qiu regret frowned. If he could not kill Mo Rong Zhan with his own martial arts, why not kill him with what he learned?


    "I told you for a long time that my skills can''t kill people in this world." The voice of the cave door has been a little unhappy, "don''t provoke Mo Rong Zhan, do what I asked you to do. In the future, when I can get his dragon spirit, I will take you to see another world."


    "Master, I have another thing to do when I come to see you today." Qiu regretted in a low voice, "Mo Rong Zhan''s body, it seems that there is the breath of ancient gods and beasts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    The news of Mo Rong Zhan''s serious injury soon spread, and the imperial court was worried about it. Fortunately, the empress''s medical skills were excellent, and she would be able to cure the emperor.


    After a few days, I heard that the emperor''s injury had improved, and we finally felt relieved.


    "Master, Mo Rong Zhan''s injury is our opportunity. Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to attack?" Luo Cheng put a bowl of hot smoke medicine in front of Lu Lingzhi in his hand, making comments at the same time.


    Lu Lingzhi took the medicine and drank it bit by bit, as if he didn''t feel bitter at all.


    "Mo Rong Zhan is injured. Are others injured?" Lu Lingzhi asked faintly, "nowadays, there are no soldiers outside Kyoto. What do you think we can do?"


    Don''t say that there are forbidden soldiers everywhere. Even Mo Ronghui has not really believed him. They can''t do anything now.


    "That Mo Ronghui is really, what is he dallying about? He has to meet Lu Yaoyao before he leaves the palace." If Mo Rong Hui''s identity could not be used by them, who would look at his face and really think he was the prince?


    Lu Lingzhi covered his mouth and coughed. Luo Cheng took the bowl from his hand in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about your body, master?" Luo Cheng looked at Lu Lingzhi anxiously. "I knew I would not have killed Duanmu ya. Let him treat you."


    "No one in the world can cure me." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "recently Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning are still checking our people?"


    A few days ago, Murong Yi did not know where to hear what, actually began to check Zhao Ning''s people, fortunately, he found in time, "you can rest assured, I will not let Mo Rong Yi find anything."


    "Disclose this matter to Zhao Rao, let her think Mo Rong Yi does not believe Zhao Ning." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Luo Cheng said with a smile.


    After Lu Lingzhi asked Luo Cheng to step back, he covered his chest and coughed violently. There was a smell of sweet smell in his throat. He swallowed hard and gasped heavily.


    His health is getting worse and worse. I don''t know how long he can last. He has done so much to not die now. Even if he can''t destroy Mo Rong Zhan''s kingdom of Jin, he doesn''t want him to be better.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the Spring Festival, Shangyuan Festival is still a few days away, but the whole city of Kyoto has been immersed in the festivities. There are Lantern Festival every year. The evening is the most lively time. Although it is not yet this day, many people are looking forward to it, such as Mingyu.


    "Mother, will you let me out of the palace on the day of Shangyuan Festival?" Mingyu embraces Ye Zhen''s arm, small body soft ground leans on her side, the voice soft ground prays.


    "We also have lanterns in the palace." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she had intended to take Mingxi and Mingyu out to play, and now there are so many things, she is not at ease to let the two children out of the palace.


    "Mingyu pouted," the palace is not lively at all. "


    "Good, I''ll take you out next year." Ye Zhen coaxes her daughter.


    "No, No Mingyu shook his head forcefully, broke free from Ye Zhen''s arms, took a small short leg and ran to the Mo Rong Zhan on the soft couch, "father, father, can you take me?"


    Ye Zhen frown, "your father emperor body still has injury, how to take you out?"


    Mingyu is very aggrieved, her mouth is flat, and her eyes are wet and she looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan was reading the memorial. When his daughter looked at him like this, his heart immediately softened. In fact, he was not hurt at all. He was beaten. In order to make people outside believe that he had been injured for several days, it should be no problem to leave the palace on the day of Shangyuan Festival.


    "Well, my father will take you out of the palace." Mo Rong Zhan nodded and agreed to come down, raised his hand and touched her head, "Mingyu should be obedient."


    Mingyu clapped her hands happily, "I''ll tell my brother and Xiao Liu."


    Looking at the daughter happily ran out of the bedroom hall, Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "you are used to her."


    "Come here." Mo Rong Zhan waves to Ye Zhen.


    "I don''t care about you." Ye Zhen hums a whole body, stand up to want to leave, was mo Rong Zhan a pulled hand.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "do what?"


    "It''s no way for me to recuperate in the palace all day. Since Lu Lingzhi is hiding in Kyoto, he must want to deal with me. If I don''t go out, how can he attack me?" Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen in his arms, knowing that she is worried about his safety.


    "Even so, you don''t have to take Mingyu and Mingxi out of the palace." Ye Zhen whispered, "it''s too dangerous outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan kisses her cheek, "don''t worry, I will arrange people to protect them around them."


    "Is there any news from murongke?" Ye Zhen will put his hand on his chest, although Murong Ke is sober when he is injured, but in the past such a long time, if the drug addiction permeates his blood, then if it is the same as Tang Zhen?


    "I heard it''s still in Da''an mansion." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "or do I ask someone to send him antidote?"


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "yes, I do some antidote to him, even if can not completely resist poison fishy pill, at least can control the toxicity.""Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded. After he was injured, he left several unknown dark guards. They would mix with Murong Ke.


    "I''m going to the pharmacy." Ye Zhen said immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her back. "Before helping Murong Ke, should you help me first?"


    Although he knew that Yao Yao didn''t mean anything else to murongke, he could not help feeling jealous when his little wife cared so much about other men.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen doubts ground to ask, "the bruise of your chest is eliminated, difficult do you still have other injury?"


    "Yes!" Mo Rong Zhan rubbed against her body, "lower the fire."


    Ye Zhen did not good gas to push his chest, "what fire, seriously injured in the body of the people, still think of this thing all day."


    Because he claimed to be seriously injured, she refused to let him get close to him after coming back for such a long time. He understood that she was punishing him in a different way.


    "The empress, who is skillful in medicine, has healed my wound." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Let me go first. It''s still daylight." Ye Zhen red face sneer at him, she is not a little girl who has never tasted love affairs. It is natural for him to hold and kiss him. However, she should first make antidote.


    This time, she needs to add more spiritual springs and miraculous herbs.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles to let go of her, and will deal with her again tonight, "I go to the dark guard to see Tang Zhen."


    Tang Zhen poison in the heart, how to control poison in Tang Zhen ye


    "What else can I do but keep giving poisonous fishy pills?" His face is cold.


    "I''ll go to the pharmacy first." Ye Zhen kisses the chin of Mo Rong Zhan to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Although the issue of poisonous fishballs is serious, it has not affected the common people. The people in the rivers and lakes are in fear. For the people in Kyoto City, it is a very remote thing.


    Therefore, people are still happily preparing for the Shangyuan Festival. They seem to be used to the ban on soldiers in the whole city and are not afraid.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the palace is also lively, and people in the palace have hung up lanterns.


    "Still can''t find duanmuya?" Ye Zhen stands by the window of the teahouse, looking at the street where people are coming and going, and talking with song Jiong next to him.


    "No, if this man is still alive, we can certainly find it." Song Jiong whispered that he had worried about Murong Ke wanted to leave, but was left by Ye Zhen, afraid that he would go to murongke, but would damage his business.


    Ye Zhen sighs lightly, "what you say so is Duanmu Ya already dead."


    This is the worst possible! Song Jiong hopes duanmuya is alive, so he can find Lu Lingzhi. "Can''t you find it in the city? Is it in the suburbs?"


    "Have you looked for it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It has been found." Song Jiong said in a low voice, "Niang, do you have any news from the pavilion master?"


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "this palace lets a person send to him antidote poison, if he wants to come back, will return to capital city."


    "Then I''ll go down first." Song Jiong said that although Mo rongzhan didn''t mention the specific situation of the cabinet leader, he knew murongke. He must have wanted to sacrifice himself to do something for Lu Yaoyao.


    "Niang, Niang ~" came the sound of footsteps outside, and Mingyu''s tender and lovely figure appeared in her sight.


    Looking at the lovely daughter, Ye Zhen laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    "You see, my father won it for me." Mingyu holding a small white rabbit lantern, happy to show off with Ye Zhen, "the father can be fierce, all the lantern riddles have been guessed."


    Ye Zhen raises eyes to see to Mo Rong Zhan, but see he is glittering at her.


    "Where''s your brother?" Ye Zhen will hold Mingyu in his arms, because this little guy quarrels to get out of the palace, so Mo Rong Zhan takes them all out to see the lantern meeting.


    "My brother is with Xiao Liu." "They went to see the juggling with my uncle. Niang, Mingyu also wanted to see it."


    Ye Zhen sees to Mo Rong Zhan, how does he not take daughter to see?


    "Mingyu is worried that you are bored here alone and wants to take you with you." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile in her mouth.


    "Mother, come and see it with us." Mingyu hugged Ye Zhen''s neck, "father said you used to like to watch juggling."


    When did she like juggling best?


    Ye Zhen angry Mo Rong Zhan one eye, she still remember the first time out to see the Lantern Festival, met him, at that time she just wanted to hide from him.


    "Let''s go and show you." Ye Zhen smile way, looking at daughter excited happy small face, she also don''t want to because worry let daughter can only stay in palace.


    Especially because Lu Lingzhi was wronged, her daughter could not go out to see the Lantern Festival.


    If Lu Lingzhi wants to appear, she can''t get it.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up her daughter, holding Ye Zhen''s hand in one hand, "what did song Jiong say just now?"


    "We haven''t found duanmuya yet." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, holding his big palm tightly, "recently I am too nervous because of the poison fishy pill, I don''t believe that this person can use this poison to get the world."


    When things come to this point, we can see that this man is for the world.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "no matter who this person is, there will always be."


    "I''ll make an antidote." Ye Zhen hums a way, she does not believe, her spirit spring and miraculous medicine still can''t solve poison fishy pill poison.


    "Young is the best." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Mingyu heard his father praise his mother, and gathered together to kiss one mouthful on Ye Zhen''s cheek, "Niang is the most powerful."


    Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, "we look for elder brother first."


    "Don''t worry. They are surrounded by people arranged by me, not to mention ye Chunnan." Mo Rong Zhan said that he still had confidence in ye Chunnan.


    "By the way, have you looked for Xiao Liu?" Yan Xiaoliu has now recovered his memory. He would like to stay in the palace. She has not asked him.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "he is the person of Mingxi, stay or go, let him say with Mingxi himself."


    "Where is Xiaoliu going Mingyu lenglengleng asked, eyes suddenly red, "don''t go small six, I want small six in the palace."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other, but laughed, "Mingyu darling, you see, the front is to play juggling."


    Children''s attention is most easily attracted, and sure enough, she forgot about Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Father, mother." Mingxi had already seen them and came to them with little six one.


    See the son, the smile in Ye Zhen''s eyes is more gentle, a glance found in the side of the Ming Xi is the dark Wei arranged by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mingxi, don''t you watch it?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile."It''s not good-looking. It''s all fooling." Mingxi frowned. Those tricks of these people deceived the common people who didn''t know martial arts, but those who knew martial arts could see them.


    Ye Zhen chuckle, on the map of a fun, difficult not to become who can really spit fire ah.


    "Brother, I want to see, I want to see." Mingyu jumped down from Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, took Mingxi''s hand and called.


    "Good." Mingxi doesn''t like it, but since her sister wants to see it, take her to take care of it.


    Xiaoyu''s six hands immediately open, such as Yan Ming


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that they had no objection, he picked up Mingyu and went back to the crowd to see juggling.


    "Mingyu is like having two brothers now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, looking at yanxiaoliu holding Mingyu, Mingxi straight small body walking beside, she was a little emotional.


    "Isn''t that good?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a light voice. He thought that yanxiaoliu was the material that could be made. It was good to stay by the side of Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen took his arm, "that day, Mingxi He beat Tang Zhen out with one hand. "


    That day, many people have seen that the palace is now more and more speculation about the Ming Xi, but it seems that more is fear.


    "The internal force of Ming Xi was above Tang Zhen, and he was just a subconscious action to protect me at that time." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I..." Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "go back and tell you again."


    Maybe we should tell Mo rongzhan about the vision of Mingxi''s birth. No matter whether he believes it or not, Mingxi is both his son and her son, no matter what kind of future Mingxi will become.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her, the corner of the mouth curved up, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Like folk acrobatics, Yan Xiaoliu and Mingxi are naturally not interested in it, but Mingyu is very interested in it, which is too fresh for her.


    Looking at Mingyu''s happy smile, Yan Xiaoliu''s tightly pursed face also becomes soft.


    "Xiao Liu, you see, that man can blow fire."


    "Wow, Xiao Liu, you see, he didn''t bleed on the nail bed."


    "Xiao Liu, he can break a big stone in his chest."


    "Xiao Liu..."


    Mingxi listened to her sister''s voice and looked up at Yan Xiaoliu. If Mingyu knew that Yan Xiaoliu was going to leave, she would be very sad.


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t notice Mingxi''s gaze. He spoke to Mingyu patiently. His indifferent face became softer and softer. It seemed that no matter what Mingxi said, he thought it was very interesting.


    "Ah, my little rabbit is crushed." Mingyu looked down and saw the lantern on her hand. She didn''t know when she was squeezed out of shape. Her mouth flattened and looked at Yan Xiaoliu wrongly.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "I''ll take you to buy another one."


    A pair of bright Chen Yu is better like a pair of wet stars


    "Mingxi, I''ll take Mingyu there to buy lanterns." Yan Xiaoliu bowed his head and said to Mingxi.


    "I''ll wait for you at the teahouse over there." Mingxi nodded. He was not interested in acrobatics. There were too many people here. He would rather go to the teahouse and sit down.


    "Brother, do you want to buy you a big tiger lantern?" Mingyu asked. She thought her brother would like big tiger.


    Mingxi wanted to say that he didn''t want any lanterns. Seeing Mingyu''s expectant face, he had to nod, "OK."


    Yanxiaoliu takes Mingyu out of the crowd and carefully protects her in his arms to prevent her from being touched.


    "Xiao Liu, you let me down and I''ll go by myself." Mingyu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiaoliu put her on the ground, "uncomfortable?"


    "You''ve held me for a long time. I''ll go by myself." Mingyu said, smiling at him.


    Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "it''s OK. I''m not tired."


    "Hold me later." Mingyu took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand, "let''s go."


    "Xiao Liu, are you going to leave?" Mingyu remembers what her mother said just now. She looks up at Yan Xiaoliu and feels uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiaoliu Leng for a moment, he said in a low voice, "I have something to do."


    "But I can''t part with you." Mingyu whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    Find his father! He thinks his father should be alive.


    "Mingyu, I''ll come to you later." "I''ll go with you," Yan said Mingyu asked with a smile.


    Don''t shake your head


    The place he is going to is too dangerous. She is the body of a thousand gold and a princess standing high above. How can she leave the palace with him.


    Mingyu eyes a red, hard to shake off his hand, "I hate you."


    Yan Xiaoliu reluctantly looks at Mingyu who ignores him. The little princess is spoiled by the emperor, and her temperament is more and more delicate. However, he thinks that she is the most lovely one. He has no sister. If he has a sister, he should be spoiled like Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, I''ll be back soon." Yan Xiaoliu squats in front of Mingyu.


    "I don''t believe it, Xiao Liu. Don''t you go Mingyu hugs Yan Xiaoliu''s neck, and she can''t bear him.


    "Mingyu, I have something important to do." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice.


    Mingyu stamped her foot, "you go! You go! I won''t pay any more attention to you. "


    With that, she ran out and ignored Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Mingyu, Mingyu!" Yan Xiaoliu quickly followed up.


    Originally disguised as a passer-by, the dark guard saw the princess run away, and quickly followed up.


    The most lively place is the abductor. In case of any accident to the princess, their nine lives are not enough for burial.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s speed is the fastest, but there are too many people. The crowd is in front of him. He can''t hold her fast.


    Abductor, who had been hiding in the dark, saw a little girl like pearls and jade in the crowd, just like a cat seeing a fish, his eyes would glow green.


    "Boss, look at that little girl. It''s much more beautiful than the two we caught before. It''s sure to sell for a good price."


    "Blind, do you see the people behind her? This little girl is from a rich family. Don''t get into trouble."


    "But..."


    "Be smart. Catch two more boys. I''ll be able to go back to the festival tonight. I''ll go there and have a look."


    "This little girl is worth two boys..."


    "Or, while the boss is away, we''ll go and get the little girl back. Maybe the boss will praise us."


    "The two of us are going to distract the people behind her. You two are going to catch the girl."


    "Good..."


    Yan Xiaoliu was about to grasp Mingyu''s hand. Suddenly, two people ran into him. He looked up and saw a man holding Mingyu.Abductor! As soon as Yan Xiao''s six gods changed color, he immediately broke the hands of two men who deliberately blocked his way to the back, and the sound of bone breaking immediately sounded.


    "Protect the princess." He let out a roar.


    Holding Mingyu, the man who wanted to leave did not take two steps, but found that passers-by who just looked normal had knives in their hands.


    Oh, no! They caught the wrong people.


    Mingyu bit the back of the man''s hand, "let me go, let me go."


    The man had pain in the back of his hand, but he still didn''t let go. So many people surrounded them. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. He didn''t hesitate for long. A long sword had pierced his body, and Mingyu escaped from her hand.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll I killed the girl. " Another abductor was killed instantly when he saw his companion. He was frightened and immediately caught Mingyu. He knew that if he let go of the little girl, he would be dead. He held a dagger against Mingyu''s neck.


    "Mingyu!" Yan Xiaoliu has already carried the other two abductors to come over. Seeing their appearance, they are afraid that half of their lives have been left.


    "Get out of the way, let us go, and I''ll give you the girl back."


    Yan Xiaoliu even hesitated to nod, looking at the dagger will Mingyu tender skin prick out a little blood, his breath is almost stopped, "good, you go, don''t hurt her."


    The safety of Mingyu is the most important thing. Even if these two abductors are released today, they can still be found tomorrow.


    The others made way, they could easily kill the two men, but they did not dare to risk the safety of the princess.


    At this time, a wave of people came swimming. It was too busy and crowded tonight. There were not many people who noticed the situation here. Even if there were dark guards blocking the crowd, it was still not enough.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, two abductors squeezed into the crowd with Mingyu in their arms.


    Yan Xiaoliu immediately chased up.


    "Master, it''s like Lu Yaoyao''s daughter. I want to save..." Luo Cheng''s words have not been finished, has seen Lu Lingzhi go to the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Do you know who I am?" Mingyu calmly asked the man who wanted to hold her and run away, "look at your young age. You don''t want to steal other people''s children. Do you know the end?"


    "Shut up!" He had just seen his companion die for no reason. He did not need to tell the little girl that her identity was not simple. Which little girl would take so many guards when she went out, and none of them was easy to provoke.


    Mingyu showed his white teeth, "I just advise you to cherish your life."


    "If you talk again, I''ll kill you." Who the hell is this little girl? He really wants to strangle her.


    "Oh, do you have a family? If you kill me, your family may be buried with you. " Mingyu said indifferently, "besides, you can''t kill me."


    "You! Shut up The abductor was almost driven mad. Seeing the people behind him getting closer and closer, he tried to turn into the lane, only to find a tall man standing in front of him.


    "even the royal highness of the princess dares to turn away. It''s a great courage." Lu Lingzhi looked at the girl in front of her. She looked like her. He couldn''t bear to think that her daughter would fall into the hands of abductors.


    Eh? Mingyu looks at the man in front of her curiously. She doesn''t know him.


    "Princess?" How can this girl be a princess?


    Lu Lingzhi continued to say in a low voice, "the whole of Kyoto is forbidden. There is no place where you can leave safely. It''s no use for you to be familiar with Kyoto any more. I can let you enter through this alley. However, you can only hide for half an hour at most, and the people behind will catch up with them immediately. There are not many people here, and they can''t be stopped for too long."


    "I..." The abductor looked at Lu lingzhi and Mingyu. Suddenly, he felt that the girl in his hand was more painful than the hot potato. "I''ll give her to you. You can let me go."


    Lu Ling laughed but did not speak.


    The abductor released Mingyu and stepped back. Before he could speak, a sharp arrow had pierced his chest. His eyes widened and he knew that he would not come out to steal the child today And a life


    "Mingyu." Yan Xiaoliu put down his bow and arrow and ran to Mingyu.


    "Xiao Liu, I''m fine." Mingyu smiles brightly and pours into Yan Xiaoliu''s arms.


    "Did you get hurt?" Yan Xiaoliu carefully examined her body and saw that there was a scar on her neck. He frowned. He took out a bottle of ointment from his arms and put it on for her, "I''m sorry, Mingyu."


    Mingyu leaned on his shoulder. "It''s my own running, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Yan Xiaoliu gently hugged her. Although he knew that she would not be carried away, he still felt unprecedented fear when she was caught by an abductor. He was afraid that she would be hurt and wronged.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you go Mingyu asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu sighed, "good."


    Mingyu smile more happy, suddenly think of the man just now, she turned to look at the past, there are no people in the alley.


    "The man just disappeared." Mingyu doubts, "did you see it?"


    "Who?" Yan Xiaoliu looked at the abductor who had died on the ground. Just now he only noticed the safety of Mingyu, and did not notice who was standing in the dark.


    "It''s gone..." Mingyu Leng for a while, just that person is helping her, although speak strange.


    Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t want Mingyu to see the death of the abductor and covers her eyes and leaves here.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen have already known that Mingyu was almost taken away. Seeing that Mingyu came back intact, they finally felt relieved.


    "Father, emperor, mother, brother." Mingyu waved hard.


    "You are a worry." Ye Zhen gently points Mingyu''s forehead, takes her from yanxiaoliu''s hand, sees the scar on her neck, immediately heartache is not good, fortunately the scar is not deep.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yan Xiaoliu faintly, "where are the people?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, I killed four, and another one caught alive. It should be their abductor." Xue Lin returned.


    "There are so many people today. They must have abducted other children and ask for details." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let''s go back first."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Mingyu in his arms and leads Ye Zhen''s hand to the teahouse.


    Mingxi came over, followed by Xu Jinbei.


    "How can Mingyu be caught by abductors?" Mingxi asked suspiciously that Yan Xiaoliu was a careful person. He would not let the abductor have an opportunity to take advantage of it. He thought that Mingyu was almost abducted and ran away. He felt a little puzzled.


    "I want to know Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "a little unhappy."


    So it is. Mingxi smiles. Her sister is spoiled by them. If she is upset, she can do anything.


    "Go back and I''ll persuade her." Mingxi said that although he did not approve of Cheng yanxiaoliu leaving the palace at this time, it was his decision.


    "I promised Mingyu not to leave." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile.Mingxi looked at him, "don''t you want to find your father?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu wanted to find his father. "If my father knew I was still alive, he would come to me."


    "Just think it over." Ming Xi lightly nodded, "however, the father said he would let people inquire about your father''s whereabouts."


    Yan Xiaoliu knew that this must be Mingxi''s request to the emperor for him. He looked at Mingxi gratefully.


    "Does Abe come out to play today?" Yan Xiaoliu looks at Xu Jinbei who is walking behind.


    Xu Jinbei was also a companion of Ming Xi. He was a common man in the Xu family. He was quiet and quiet, but he was very smart and steady. After getting along for a few days, both Mingxi and Yan Xiaoliu liked him very much.


    "It was to accompany the elder brother and the second elder sister, but they didn''t know where to go." Xu Jinbei said with a smile that he was going to go home and happened to meet Mingxi.


    "Did they leave you on purpose?" Yan Xiaoliu frowned. Xu Jinbei was born out of the common people. His mother died when he was born. If Xu had not been there at home, he would have been sent to the village by his mother-in-law.


    Xu Jinbei faint smile, "have been used to."


    Anyway, he knew his way back.


    "I chose you as my companion, making it even more difficult for you to be at home?" Ming Xi looked at Xu Jinbei and asked.


    "No one dares to bully me openly now." He will become a companion, which really makes his mother-in-law more angry, but also because of this, the family dare not to do anything to him. He will tolerate what he can, and will always let everyone dare not provoke him in the future.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at him and thought that Xu Jinbei was a young man with a heavy heart. He would become a ruthless and decisive person in the future. However, it is not easy for such a person to be tamed. Mingxi should also value this point.


    "I''ll buy Mingyu a new lantern." Yan Xiaoliu said to Mingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Lu Lingzhi comes out of the corner and slowly returns to the teahouse. Under the light, his face is as white as paper, which makes Luo Cheng around him worried.


    "Why do you have to save that girl? If you catch her, maybe..." Luo Cheng doesn''t understand what Lu Lingzhi is thinking. He is clearly the daughter of his enemy. Why is he in a hurry to save her? Isn''t it a blow to the enemy to let the abductor capture her?


    "We''ve got her, and that''s where she''s been." Lu Lingzhi sat down for a long time and was still breathing slowly.


    His body is really getting worse and worse, even a normal person is not as good.


    Luo Cheng sighed, "then you don''t have to save her."


    It was mo Rong Zhan''s daughter. If she was taken away, it would be revenge on Mo Rong Zhan? Even if he doesn''t show up, those dark guards can find it. I don''t know what the master is thinking.


    Lu Lingzhi did not speak. He took a sip of tea and asked in a low voice, "where is mo Ronghui?"


    "He should have seen Lu Yaoyao. What should we do next?" Luo Cheng asked, now inside and outside Kyoto are forbidden soldiers checking their tracks. Although they are hidden in the Yi palace, he still feels dangerous. In case Mo rongzhan finds out their real identity one day.


    "Go and see him." Lu Lingzhi stood up, but because he was too weak, he could not stand steadily. He became black and almost fell down.


    Luo Cheng quickly helped him, "master."


    "I''m fine." Lu Lingzhi shook his head faintly. He knew what his body was like.


    "Master, if Mo Ronghui doesn''t listen to me, we''d better not wait." Luo Cheng said anxiously that it would be no good for him to continue to consume it. It would be better to find a place to recuperate.


    Lu Lingzhi smiles. He knows that Mo Ronghui has doubted Lu Yaoyao''s identity.


    "I heard that Tingzhi is still looking for duanmuya?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, as if Yesterday, I saw the second young master outside the house of Lord Yi. Could he find anything? " Luo Cheng doesn''t pay attention to Lu Tingzhi, but if he continues to look for him, what if he really finds out the master''s identity in the Yi palace?


    Lu Ling''s eyes sank, "don''t pay attention to him for the time being."


    Luo Cheng should be a sound, support Lu Ling out of the room, into the next room.


    "You all go out." Lu Lingzhi told Luo Cheng that he looked at the tall figure standing by the window. Some words could only be told by Mo Ronghui and could not be known to others.


    However, the people beside Mo Rong Hui did not leave. The person he listened to was not Lu Lingzhi.


    "You go down, too." Mo Rong Hui said in a low voice, looking back at Lu Lingzhi coldly.


    Only Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui are left in the room.


    "She is not Ye Zhen, you lie to me." "As like as two peas," the woman who stood beside Mo Rong Chun, was indeed the same as ye, but he thought it was not her, it could not be her.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "I don''t cheat you, you are lying to yourself. We all know that Mo Rong Zhan once wanted to exchange her for the jade seal, but Ye Zhen didn''t know that she would rather break up with Ye family and marry Mo Rong Zhan. You know how much she loves him."


    "I don''t believe Ye Zhen will be willing to stay in the side of Mo Rong Zhan." Mo Rong Hui shakes her head, Mo Rong Zhan hurt her like that, how can she still be willing to do it.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either..." Lu Lingzhi laughs and is not willing to see Mo Rong Zhan forgiven so easily, but he can only become her most hateful person. "If you don''t believe it, there is another person who can make you believe."


    "Who?" Mo Rong Hui immediately asked.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at him, Mo Ronghui''s reaction and his guess are the same, in fact, he believed in his heart, but still don''t know why Ye Zhen is willing to forgive Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Do you remember the maid around Ye Zhen? The one named Hongling is still alive. " Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that Mo Ronghui used to go to Ye''s house. He should know more about Ye Zhen''s several maidens.


    Mo Rong Hui is naturally not concerned about the servants, but Ye Zhen has a maid called Hongling, for all Ye Zhen, he is very concerned.


    "Where is she?" Mo Rong Hui asked, "isn''t her maid all dead? At the beginning, no one came out alive... "


    "She''s still alive, in the doctor''s shop." Lu Lingzhi said, "in two days, I will take her to see you."


    Mo Rong Hui drank a mouthful of wine, "now, can you tell me who you are? Why do you do this? What do you want me to do for you? "


    "In the future, you will naturally know who I am. It''s not what I want you to do. It''s me who helps you get back the kingdom of Jin." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "don''t you want to take back what belongs to you? Your country, your women The reason why I do this is very simple. I just want Mo rongzhan to die. That''s all. "


    He didn''t live very long. He couldn''t be dead. Mo Rong Zhan was still alive.


    Death is not terrible. He just wants to pull Mo Rong Zhan to die together before he dies.


    Mo Rong Hui looked at him deeply, "good.""Don''t leave for the time being. There are people with Mo Rong Zhan outside." Lu Lingzhi said, "when can I leave, I will send you back."


    "Do you like Ye Zhen?" Mo Rong Hui asks suddenly.


    Lu Ling''s smile, drooping eyes to cover the bitter eyes, "like how, I''m just a incomplete body."


    Mo Ronghui is slightly stunned. When he looks up, he only sees Lu Lingzhi''s back disappear by the door.


    Luo Cheng helped Lu Lingzhi out of the teahouse, "the prince and the princess also came out, as if they met Mo Rong Zhan over there."


    "Is it?" Lu Lingzhi asked faintly, "I can walk by myself, without supporting."


    "Have we gone back?" Luo Cheng asked, in case of meeting with Mo Rong Zhan, what to do.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at the sky and said, "go back."


    "My mother, that man, just seemed to have helped me." The bright jade that is led by Ye Zhen in the hand points to a thin and long figure in front.


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen looked at the direction of Mingyu finger, but only saw the crowd.


    Mingyu shook his head in disappointment, "he''s gone."


    Zhao Ning rubbed the head of Mingyu, "maybe it was a mistake."


    "But That man really helped me Mingyu said.


    "Mingyu, here you are, lantern." Yan Xiaoliu gives Mingyu the lantern he bought again.


    Mingyumei opened her eyes and said, "it''s so beautiful. Thank you for Xiaoliu."


    Zhao Ning turned to look at the direction of the crowd, she just seemed to see the shadow of manager Lin, is he helping Mingyu?


    "Tomorrow, please invite the eldest princess and the third prince to the palace. We will hold a banquet for them." Ye Zhen whispered to Zhao Ning that when she was in the Yuan state, she was very interested in Zhao Rao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    The next day, Ye Zhen didn''t wait for Zhao Rao, they entered the palace, Zhao Tianji took water Miao Miao to say goodbye to her.


    "Tianfei, we are going to leave for zhaojiadao." Water seedlings do not give up looking at Ye Zhen, living in Kyoto City for nearly a month, Zhao Tianji took her around to play a time, but less into the palace, now to leave, she found some reluctant.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "be careful on your way and come to Kyoto City next time."


    "Tianfei, are you not going back to the Yuan state?" Water Miaomiao asked in surprise. She thought the next meeting would be in the state of yuan.


    "Yes, maybe it will be in the state of yuan by then." Ye Zhen laughs, she has forgotten another identity in the Yuan state.


    Recently, the state of Yuan didn''t send any memorials. I think it''s very peaceful there, but I don''t know How many schools in the state of yuan were influenced by poisonous fishy pills.


    "Niang, I heard that there is a kind of poison that can control people''s heart in the lake recently..." Although Zhao Tianji is the master of Zhaojia Island, he is also a person who knows the river and lake. He has never seen such a big disturbance in the river and lake for so many years. He always thinks it is very difficult.


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly, "yes, a poison called poison fishy pill, can make people addicted, become people unlike people, ghosts are not like ghosts, the court has intervened in this matter."


    "This way back to zhaojiadao, if we hear anything, we will certainly write back to tell you." Zhao Tianji said.


    "It''s most important for you to take care of yourself. It''s not easy to solve the problem of poisonous fishy pills." Ye Zhen said, she doesn''t think Zhao Tianji can find out what, she and Mo Rong Zhan sent so many people out or no news, not to mention Murong Ke has no news.


    Zhao Tianji nodded, "I know."


    "Actually, I want to stay a few more days." Water Miao Miao Du mouth said, "Master Lu is going to get married soon. It''s better to stay and have a cup of wedding wine."


    They met Lu Xiangzhi when they were in the Yuan state. When they came to Kyoto, they often went to Lu''s house to harass them. They became familiar unconsciously. Moreover, Mrs. Lu was very amiable, and shuimiaomiao wanted to stay in Kyoto City.


    "What does Lu Xiang Zhi''s marriage have to do with us?" Zhao Tianji knocked on Miao Miao''s forehead. She was dissatisfied that she was now paying attention to others. When she arrived in Kyoto, she was almost crazy and forgot what to do with him back to zhaojiadao.


    "Water seedling covers forehead to stare at him," how does not matter, we go to drink wedding wine. "


    "Let''s go down and drink his son''s full moon, too." Zhao Tianji said.


    "All right." Water Miao Miao Miao reluctantly nods.


    Looking at their happy way of getting along with their enemies, Ye Zhen shakes his head and laughs, and tells them to be careful on the way, so that they can leave. Shuimiaomiao also goes to Mingyu to say goodbye to Mingyu, and then leaves the palace with Zhao Tianji.


    Not long after Zhao Tianji and shuimiaomiao left, Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao entered the palace.


    "Sister, your mother is a very gentle person. You''ll see her soon." Zhao Ning said to Zhao Rao with a smile.


    "I know." Zhao Rao nodded faintly. She had met Lu Yaoyao in the Yuan state. Although she had not said anything, she was calculated.


    Last time she was in the palace of the Yuan state, she was so easy to see Lu Shuanger. At first, she didn''t think anything was wrong. After a careful consideration, she was cheated by Lu Yaoyao. Otherwise, she could easily find the cold palace and see Lu Shuanger?


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "I have forgotten that you met your mother in the Yuan state."


    "That''s how you like her?" Zhao Rao takes a look at her sister. It is not the first time that she hears Lu Yaoyao in her sister''s mouth.


    "I didn''t like it at first." Zhao Ning lowered her voice, "later I thought she really It makes people like her unconsciously


    Zhao Rao shook her head helplessly. How could she not see that Lu Yaoyao had no idea what she had, except for her medical skills and a face full of charm.


    Because he came to the Hougong, Cheng Zheng could not follow him in. He was taken to the hunting ground by Mo Rong Yi.


    "Niang, Princess Yi is here." Dai Mei comes in and says with Ye Zhen.


    "Invite them in." Ye Zhen laughed.


    Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao walk into the hall side by side. The third prince looks a little nervous and follows Zhao Rao closely.


    "See the queen." Zhao Rao bowed her eyes and saluted. Last time in the state of yuan, she only saw Lu Yaoyao in the crowd. Today, she can really get in touch with this legendary woman. Her father and emperor have never cared about any woman in his life, but she knows that Lu Yaoyao is in his father''s heart.


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile. When he was in the state of yuan, he didn''t observe Zhao Rao carefully. Today, he found that Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao were somewhat similar. "They are all from their own family. Don''t mention it. The eldest princess comes to our country for the first time."


    Zhao Rao nodded with a smile, "yes, the first time I went to the kingdom of brocade, but it was the second time I saw my mother."


    "Sit down, please." Ye Zhen says with a smile, took an eye to see some shy three Prince son one eye.


    It is said that the third prince was recognized by Zhao Yong not long ago. If Zhao Rao had not learned the secret from Lu Shuanger, he might not have found the son."I''ve been listening to Anning mention Niang all the time. Over the years, Anning has been taken care of by Niang." Zhao Rao looks at Ye Zhen. Before that, she didn''t see it very clearly in the capital city. Today, she found that others said Lu Yaoyao was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    It is magnificent and elegant, shining like spring.


    No wonder Mo rongzhan has been a pet of her for so many years.


    "Anning once saved our palace, and we treat her as a sister." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she already knew that Zhao Rao wanted to take Zhao Ning away. Ah Yi had been very nervous these days. Even if Zhao Ning promised Zhao Rao to return to the state of Qi, "besides, Anning and this palace are already a family."


    "In fact, in addition to being invited to the palace today, there is another thing. I want to take an Ning back to the state of Qi." Zhao Rao opened the door and said.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Zhao Ning one eye, "return to Qi State? Princess, I don''t quite understand what you mean


    Zhao Ning didn''t know Zhao Rao would mention it at this time. She looked at her sister in surprise, "sister..."


    "Anning has been lost in the folk since she was a child. After she was recognized, her father and emperor have not made good compensation for her. Now that the father and the emperor Miss Anning, they let me take her back." Zhao Rao didn''t mention and leave the matter, she knew Zhao Ning still liked Mo Rong Yi, so she didn''t want to do things without a way back.


    If Lu Yaoyao really allows him to leave, he doesn''t want to leave with him.


    "So it is." Ye Zhen smile, Zhao Yong can live some more days, he should not only want to see Zhao Ning, is to teach a Yi, "Little Wang ye should take an Ning to Qi as a guest."


    Zhao Rao light smile, "dare not trouble the little prince, this time I can take a Ning back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    It seems that Zhao Rao is determined to take Zhao Ning back to the state of Qi.


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Rao. The eldest princess was beautiful and beautiful. She was different from the spoiled woman. She also had a heroic temperament. She was a girl who made people feel good about her. It was said that Zhao Yong loved her very much in the state of Qi. No other princess or prince could equal her position.


    Now she wants to take Zhao Ning back. Is it Zhao Yong''s intention or Zhao Rao''s trial?


    "Sister, didn''t we agree not to mention it today?" Zhao Ning pulls Zhao Rao''s sleeve. She hasn''t thought about whether to go back to Qi.


    "Isn''t it right to enter the palace today? Just mention it by the way, so as not to delay too long. " Zhao Rao said with a smile, "don''t you want to go back and visit my father?"


    It is said that Zhao Yongsheng is ill. Zhao Ning really wants to go back to visit him. Although he does not care for her, she calls him father emperor in the end.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, worried that Zhao Ning said the affirmative answer, then she would like to mention Mo Rong Yi left people can not stay, "a Yi how is also Qi''s son-in-law, he sent back a Ning should, how can it be trouble."


    "Empress..." Zhao Rao frowned, and wanted to continue to refuse Mo Rong Yi.


    "Oh." Zhao Ning suddenly exclaimed. She covered her stomach and said, "I I have a stomachache


    Zhao Rao eyebrow heart wrinkles more fiercely, "how did you suddenly have a stomachache?"


    Isn''t it just to interrupt her?


    "I don''t know." Zhao Rao''s face is a little white, she is nervous, Zhao Rao will be tough to take her away, a nervous feel stomachache.


    Ye Zhen sees Zhao Ning''s facial expression is not like to pretend to come out, hurriedly walked to hold her wrist, "how good stomachache?"


    Eh? This pulse?


    "Ma''am, maybe I was just over nervous, so it hurt a little." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "now I don''t feel pain."


    "What tension!" Ye Zhen angry her one eye, "you this is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ning stupefied, half a day did not return to God, pregnant? She actually Pregnant?


    Ye Zhen eyebrow tip eye corner is joyful smile, "silly girl, do you even have oneself pregnant all don''t know?"


    "I don''t know..." Zhao Ning Lengleng, she really did not know that she was pregnant, she looked at Zhao Rao, or did not return to God.


    Zhao Rao suddenly stood up, the expression on her face was extremely surprised, she looked at Zhao Ning''s stomach, "how can you not know if you have children? Be careful. "


    "You are careless. Don''t your maid know that?" Ye Zhen said, the maid around her is clear when her master son''s monthly affairs are, so as to remind the master what to pay attention to.


    "The cuckoo mentioned it to me last time, but I didn''t care." Zhao Ning covered her stomach and regretted that she was too careless. She thought it was not a big deal to postpone her childhood for a few days. She did not expect to get pregnant.


    Ye Zhen thinks Zhao Ning is pregnant at this time is really a good thing, this can''t rush back to Qi State, "fortunately, there is no big obstacle, but you must pay attention to some, when you go back later, this palace will give you some tocolysis drugs."


    This is the first child of a Yi and Zhao Ning. Not to mention that they are happy, she and Mo Rong Zhan are also very happy.


    However, Zhao Rao''s face is not very good after surprise.


    "Dai Mei, first help the princess to rest in the side hall." Leaf Zhen light voice ground orders, "small ran, go to bring medicine box."


    Ye Zhen gave Zhao Ning to catch the medicine of tocolysis, and told Xiaoran to cook in person. This just reassured Zhao Rao to continue to talk, "this child is really blessed, it''s really time to come."


    "Fortune is certain, but there are bad times." Zhao Rao said lightly.


    "The eldest princess, in fact, you don''t really want to take an Ning to be powerful. I believe you can see that there is a prince in Anning''s heart, and she is reluctant to leave." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Rao is to see Zhao Ning''s nostalgia for here. She deliberately said that she wanted to take Zhao Ning back. In fact, she just wanted to make Mo Rongyi nervous and let him know that Zhao Ning was not without reliance, so that she would not go down and make some disgusting maid to hurt Zhao Ning.


    "Anning suffered too much when she was a child. I just don''t want her to be wronged again." Zhao Rao said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "this Palace won''t let her suffer any more grievances. What little prince did in Nanyue at the beginning, this palace has found something strange, but now it has not found out the truth."


    "Empress, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever seen, and you are very good at taking advantage of other people''s desires." Zhao Rao looks to Ye Zhen, this woman is still the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. If the future father emperor really leaves, then this world is probably Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao.


    "Princess, I don''t quite understand what you are going to say." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "You don''t understand. You know it." Zhao Rao looked at her, "it is true that at the beginning, I wanted to take an Ning to go, but a Ning didn''t want to leave. She didn''t say that in her heart, she didn''t want to. I won''t force an Ning to leave here. Mo Rongyi seems to be very nice to her."Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "ah Yi really likes arning."


    "Empress, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you." Zhao Rao said that she didn''t think it necessary to continue to discuss with Lu Yaoyao about Mo Rong Yi and an Ning.


    "Excuse me." As long as she doesn''t take Zhao Ning away, although Zhao Yong is not a good person, she has a good daughter.


    "At that time, in the state of yuan, did you deliberately let me see Lu Shuanger? Why? Are you not afraid that I know where she is and then go and save her? " She never understood the problem.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "even your father can''t save her, how can you save her? To let you see Lu Shuanger is to give her a hope and let her live with hope every day. "


    Despair in hope, day after day, as she felt then.


    "What deep hatred do you and Lu Shuanger have?" Zhao Rao asked, it''s not just cruel to Lu Shuanger.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "big Princess and why to kill Princess de?"


    Zhao Rao a Leng, then smile, "I understand."


    "In a word, this palace helped you." Ye Zhen smile way, did not want Zhao Rao to appreciate her meaning, "some people should not let her live, some people live more uncomfortable than dead."


    At first, she asked Zhao Rao to see Lu Shuanger. In fact, she had another purpose. She wanted to print Lu Ling Zhi.


    However, Lu Lingzhi will not appear again.


    Was it because Lu Shuanger was the only one who knew his life experience?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    The news of Zhao Ning''s pregnancy soon reached Mo Rong Yi''s ears. He was accompanying Cheng Zheng in the hunting ground. When he heard this, he almost fell off his horse.


    "Arning is pregnant. Arning is pregnant!" Mo Rong Yi called out to Cheng Zheng.


    Cheng Zheng looks at him expressionless, inexplicably feel some jealousy.


    "Marquis, I will not accompany you. I will go into the palace to meet Anning." Mo Rong Yi has ignored any hospitality. Now he just wants to find Zhao Ning and take her back to the palace and raise her well.


    "I''ll go with you." He is going to pick up Zhao Rao and have a good chat with her about his life. He is not young. Other people are all fathers at his age. He can only kiss his daughter-in-law and do nothing.


    Looking at Xiang Mo Rong Yi''s face smiling like an idiot, Cheng Zheng''s hands itch to beat it in the past.


    Zhao Ning had a rest in the side hall for a while. After drinking the tocolysis medicine, she felt much better. She was worried about whether Zhao Rao would talk to the empress, so she came to the hall in a hurry.


    "Why not have a good rest?" See Zhao Ning come back, leaf Zhen smile ask.


    Zhao Ning looked at Zhao Rao and said with a smile, "I feel much better."


    "Why, I''m afraid the queen and I ask to take you back?" Zhao Rao picks eyebrow to look at younger sister, too clear Zhao Ning so anxious to come back the reason.


    "No Zhao Ning awkwardly smile, "I have drunk the tocolysis drug, feel much better."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "this palace already let a person go to tell a Yi, he should be happy silly."


    Zhao Ning''s cheek is slightly red, imagine Mo Rong Yi''s appearance of knowing this news, perhaps really will be happy silly.


    "Madam, it''s not early. We''ll leave first." Zhao Ning said that she was afraid that Zhao Rao would stay and say more things that would upset the empress.


    "Well, if you are pregnant, you will not be left in this palace." Ye Zhen said with a smile, eyes to Zhao Rao, "when the big princess is in Kyoto, you can often take the third prince into the palace to play."


    Zhao Rao looked at the third prince, "well, thank you very much."


    She could probably guess Zhao Yong''s expectation for the third prince. It would be good for the future of Qi if the third prince could have a better relationship with the prince of Jin.


    No matter how she comforted herself, she could not change the fact that her father was seriously ill No prince or son can compare with his father.


    Zhao Ning and Zhao Rao left Yongshou palace, not far away, they saw Mo Rong Yi coming quickly.


    Having been married for so many years, even if they are not old husband and wife, they are very familiar with each other. Seeing the tension and joy on Mo Rongyi''s face, Zhao Ning''s heart beat faster.


    "Arning!" Mo Rongyi saw Zhao Ning, and immediately stepped up to her. He pinched his fingers nervously, trying to hold her, but afraid of hurting her, he was at a loss.


    "Why?" Although Zhao Ning''s heart beat faster, his face was still cold.


    Mo Rong Yi''s eyes were burning at her abdomen, "the Queen''s sister-in-law sent someone to tell me that you You are pregnant


    "How is it?" Zhao Ning asked in a bad way.


    "I I''ll take you back Mo Rong Yi said, Zhao Ning as a porcelain doll, would like to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Zhao Ning laughed at him, "I''m not unable to walk."


    "Well Then I''ll take you. " Mo Rongyi grinned. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. This was the child he had been looking forward to for a long time. It was his and Zhao Ning''s children. God was very kind to him.


    "Not for the first time." Zhao Rao said coolly on one side, "how do I hear that the maid of the Lord once had children?"


    Mo Rong Yi''s face changed when he was stabbed. He looked at Zhao Ning nervously, "the eldest princess, the maid has been sent away. Except for Anning, other women will not give birth to the king''s children."


    Zhao Rao also wanted to stab him a few more words, but saw Zhao Ning looking at her pleadingly, she had to give up.


    "Anin, I''ll take you back." Mo Rong Yi found that his daughter-in-law was still in love with him, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aren''t you with Anning Hou?" Zhao Ning asked.


    Mo Rong Yi said with embarrassment, "An''ning Hou is outside the palace. I''ll come to pick you up."


    Zhao Ning snorted, but he still felt sweet because of his consideration.


    At the gate of the palace, Mo Rongyi carefully helped Zhao Ning onto the carriage and looked back at Zhao Rao. He was still afraid of the eldest princess.


    Now that Zhao Ning is pregnant, Zhao Rao should not be thinking about bringing her back to Qi.


    "You can send Anning and his third brother back first." Zhao Rao said, she has something to discuss with Cheng Zheng.


    "Big princess, we will go back first."


    "It seems that you can''t take your sister back." Cheng Zheng looks at the carriage that gradually goes away, looks at Zhao Rao with a smile.


    "When I saw Anning, she didn''t give up on Mo Rong Yigen." Zhao Rao snorted coldly. She never thought she could bring Zhao Ning back to Qi.Cheng Zheng looked at her faintly, "Mo Rong Yi is good for Zhao Ning."


    Indeed, no matter from a woman''s or a man''s point of view, Mo Rongyi is very good to Zhao Ning. He is holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and he is afraid of melting in his mouth. Moreover, he can send the two maids away without hesitation. It is indeed very good.


    "I''m good to you, too." Cheng Zheng light voice said, Mo Rong Yi age is several years younger than him, have almost become a father, he did not even marry daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Rao side head looked Cheng Zheng one eye, angry eyes round stare, "do you also have room maid?"


    "Don''t you know if I have a housemaid?" Cheng Zheng tone gloomy asked, he is suffocating quickly, she also suspected that he has other women?


    "You can''t marry me. It has nothing to do with me." Zhao Rao curled her lips. She didn''t say that she would not marry him. She just didn''t allow her status.


    It''s all his own problem, it''s none of her business.


    Cheng Zheng lightly looked at her, "this time back to the state of Qi, I will propose marriage with the emperor."


    What does that mean? Is he ready to return to his original identity?


    "What are you going to tell my grandfather?" Zhao Ning asked in a low voice.


    "Tell me the truth." Cheng Zheng way, "marry you early, open branches and scatter leaves early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Rao white her one eye, think is not a bit more.


    Cheng Zheng took her hand, "when are we going back? Zhao Ning and Mo Rongyi have no problem. We don''t need to stay here any more. "


    Zhao Rao said, "the imperial concubine asked me to take my third brother into the palace often. I plan to enter the palace again in two days. It''s also good for the third brother to form a friendship with the future Prince of Jinguo."


    "You are very nice to that boy." Cheng Zheng said coldly.


    "I''m good to you, too." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Mo Rong Zhan takes the Ming Xi to the dark guard to see Tang Zhen. Ye Zhen adds Lingquan''s antidote. Tang Zhen''s addiction to drugs can be controlled. Although he will still attack, he will not kill violently.


    However, his internal injury is very serious, hurt the meridians, it takes a long time to repair to recover.


    "My Lord, I deserve to die." Tang Zhen kneels in front of Mo Rong Zhan. He can clearly see what he did when he was addicted to drugs. He killed the gate in Da''an mansion and killed him when he was crazy in the palace He was so guilty that he felt it hard to atone for his sin even if he had to die.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen, who was tortured by the poisonous fishy pill. He was in a complex mood for a moment. "Get up, I underestimate the disturbance in the lake and lake."


    The appearance of poisonous fishy pills should be the greatest danger that Jin has ever encountered. No, it is the danger of the whole world. If we don''t stop it, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "The Emperor..." Tang Zhen knelt on the ground and didn''t get up, gradually sobbing.


    Tang Zhen had been with Mo Rong Zhan since his youth. They had lived and died together before, and they were also one of the most indispensable right arms of Mo Rong Zhan. Both martial arts and marching battles were respected by all soldiers in the three armies.


    An iron Zheng Zheng man is crying like a child because of the poisonous fishy pill.


    "Get up, what do you look like!" Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was low, and his throat was like a cotton plug.


    "The emperor, you should put me to death. I deserve to die for my sins." Tang Zhen cried and said that it was useless for him to live. So many innocent people died in his hands. Even if the emperor forgives him, he can''t forgive himself.


    Mo Rong Zhan forcefully lifted him up, "if you die, can those who are killed by you revive?"


    Tang Zhen''s body was originally weak, and was easily lifted up by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Do you know how many people you killed? Know who you killed? Have you ever thought about how to compensate them? " Mo Rong Zhan sternly asked, "since you don''t know anything, what qualification do you have to die?"


    "The Emperor Now that I have become a disabled person, how can I compensate them? " Tang Zhen cried bitterly. If he died, he would not be in pain at all. But he really didn''t know how to face those who were killed by him.


    Mo Rong Zhan let him sit up, "there is Queen''s antidote, you will always get rid of addiction."


    When it comes to empress dowager, Tang Zhen remembers that he almost hurt her in the imperial hospital last time.


    "Emperor, when I was in the imperial hospital last time, I almost Is she all right Tang Zhen''s face turned white. If she was hurt, it would be more painful than gouging out his heart.


    "She''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "do you remember that Mingxi took your palm?"


    Tang Zhen looked at Mingxi who had been standing beside him in horror, "it''s really your highness I thought it was a dream... "


    He really thought that he was dreaming at that time. His highness was only four years old. How could he take his palm? Not to mention that his skill of taking poison fishy pill increased several times. Even if he didn''t take poison, a child couldn''t stand his full slap.


    "Are you all right, your highness?" Tang Zhen looked at Xiang Mingxi in horror.


    Do you smile at me


    "He''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "sit down, I''ll ask you a few words."


    "Yes." Tang Zhen had just taken the poison and was able to wake up for at least one hour.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "who in the end gave you the poison pill?"


    Tang Zhen recalled his original experience, "I went to Zhongxing mansion first. I thought I could find out the clue of yanjiazhuang''s extermination. On the surface, it seems that the third rate sect deliberately went to Luoshui pavilion to seek trouble after hearing the rumor. I found that Luoshui Pavilion had close contact with Feiyu villa, so I went to check Feiyu villa and met Zhuo Yunyu when I was in Da''an mansion When Chen and Zhuo Yunyu were talking in the inn, they suddenly smelled a smell. When they woke up, they were already fed poisonous fishy pills


    "What about Zhuo Yunyu?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that Zhuo Yunyu is the leader of Qingyun Mountain Villa, and he is also famous in the world. I believe that Qiu regret will not let him go.


    "I didn''t see him again when I woke up." Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "emperor, poisonous fishy pills are different from ordinary poisons. It''s not just that I have a drug addiction. After I was fed with the poisonous fishy pills, I felt that I was under control. I could do whatever the person told me to do. Even if I didn''t want to, I couldn''t control myself..."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face sank, "who is that man? Do you see him clearly? "


    Tang Zhen shook his head. "He is wearing a black veil. I can''t see what he looks like. However, I watched him eat raw human flesh with my own eyes Emperor, that man is too terrible, too terrible. "


    One side of the Mingxi Zheng Leng for a moment, turn to look at Yan Xiaoliu behind him.


    Today, he came with Yan Xiaoliu to inquire about the whereabouts of Yan Jintang.


    "By the way, emperor, my highness took my hand that day. After I was beaten out, it was like It''s like being interrupted by some kind of fetter. The voice that always controls me in my mind is gone, and no one calls me to kill again. " Tang Zhen said that he thought it was the reason for the antidote, but now it seems that he didn''t have it until he was slapped.Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at Ming Xi, "I know."


    Tang Zhen said, "emperor, you must not go to Da''an mansion."


    See Tang Zhen''s eyes become irritable, Mo Rong Zhan knows that his addiction is about to break out.


    "I know that you can take good care of your illness here, and then you can go back home when you have forced all the poison out." This is for the sake of Tang Zhenhao. Although it is a little more crude here, it can prevent him from killing innocent people when he is addicted to drugs.


    Tang Zhen gasped, "minister If I don''t leave, I''m here. Please go, my Lord


    Du Wei quickly walked in, "emperor, Jingning Hou''s drug addiction has broken out, we will tie him up."


    "Isn''t there an antidote?" Mingxi asked with a frown.


    "My mother said that she should take the antidote once every four hours. As long as the Jingning Marquis wakes up longer and longer, the antidote will be more effective. Now it''s much better than it was a few days ago." Du Wei skillfully tied up Tang Zhen. Compared with a quarter of an hour at the beginning, Tang Zhen is now pretty good.


    I hope that in the future we can really force all the drugs out.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Tang Zhen and said in a low voice, "let people take good care of Jingning Hou."


    Now Ye Zhen will study how to detoxify every day, and antidotes are more effective than before to relieve the addiction of poisonous fishy pills. I believe that with Ye Zhen''s medical skills, we will definitely be able to make an antidote to thoroughly solve the poison fishy pills in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Still can''t find duanmuya!


    Lu Tingzhi has searched the whole city of Kyoto, but there is still no figure of duanmuya. He knows that duanmuya cannot leave Kyoto City at this time. However, if he does not leave, where will he go?


    There is a possibility in Lu Tingzhi''s mind. He dare not think about it.


    No! Anyway, duanmuya also saved Lu Lingzhi. He would not be so cruel to duanmuya.


    "How can I be placed in this yard? I''m going to live in the upper room! " Liu''s breath came from Lu Tingzhi and drank loudly.


    Lu Tingzhi frowned. He took a look at Liu and said, "mother, do you dare to live in Shangfang?"


    "Why don''t I dare to live in the upper room? That''s what I should live in." She is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. If it hadn''t happened so many things, she would have been her mother.


    "Mother, my grandmother lives in the upper room. Are you afraid to dream of her if you live here?" Lu Tingzhi asked faintly if Liu had ever done something wrong. How could a son not know that if his grandmother really had a spirit in heaven, he would not have closed his eyes.


    Liu thought of the child he had killed. If the old lady knew about it, maybe she would come to her at night.


    However, this room is looking forward to a long time, has been hoping to live in.


    "Niang, you''d better live in the original yard. You''d better go to the house for a while. The house has been empty for so long. You''d better stay longer and let the house be more popular before moving to the upper room." Lu Tingzhi said he believed that if the old lady was alive, she would definitely not agree with her mother living in the upper room.


    He was grateful to be able to live in the Lu family mansion. How could he let his mother live in the upper room.


    Liu hate to look at the room, unwilling to hum a go away.


    Lu Tingzhi shakes his head lightly, remembering that Muya lived here for a few days, but he doesn''t know what he has done here.


    "Uncle Lu, which house did duanmuya live in a few days ago?" Lu Tingzhi asked the housekeeper nearby.


    "Second young master, in your original yard, doctor Duanmu asked me to clean up the west chamber room for him. He has lived there all the time, but he has not seen him for several days." Said housekeeper Lu.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Tingzhi nodded. A while ago, he was busy. He only knew duanmuya was working on the formula of poisonous fishy pills here, but he didn''t know which house he was working in, let alone how he developed it.


    When he came to the courtyard where he used to live, it was really There is no change at all. It seems that after the third uncle bought the mansion back, he restored it to its original state.


    Lu Tingzhi pushed the door into the west chamber door, and a faint smell of medicine came to his face.


    Duanmuya is here to study the formula.


    But Lu Tingzhi didn''t see any formula. In addition to the various herbs he could not understand on the book case, there were several portraits.


    He looked in shock at the dusty portrait. This is


    Can let duanmuya deliberately draw down the portrait, in addition to Lu Lingzhi, he can not think of anyone else!


    Originally duanmuya has already recognized! So he went to find Lu Lingzhi?


    "Who is this man?" Lu Tingzhi swept away the dust and took out the other portraits. The appearance of several portraits was different, but it could be seen that the same person, even if different, was only a change in the facial features.


    Lu Lingzhi! This man is Lu Lingzhi!


    "Lord Yi''s house, chief manager?" When Lu Tingzhi saw the words written by duanmuya in the last portrait, his face changed. Did Lu Lingzhi hide in the Yi palace?


    He always knew that Lu Lingzhi was a deep man in Chengfu. Long ago, he could not see through everything Lu Lingzhi had done. Now he was hiding in Lord Yi''s mansion as a manager. Lu Tingzhi was not surprised.


    Lu Lingzhi was originally a terrible man.


    Lu Tingzhi put away the portrait. He wants to see the temporary manager. What does Lu Lingzhi want to do!


    "Second young master, are you going out?" Seeing Lu Tingzhi''s stride out, housekeeper Lu quickly chases him to stop him.


    "Uncle Lu, before tonight, if I don''t come back, you''ll take these portraits to the third uncle." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice and took the portrait to housekeeper Lu.


    "Good." Housekeeper Lu was stunned and took it from Lu Tingzhi.


    Looking at the back of Lu Tingzhi''s rapid departure, housekeeper Lu''s simple and honest smile gradually sank, turned and walked back to the door.


    Recently, the prince Yi''s mansion has been immersed in joy over the fact that the princess is pregnant. Let alone Mo Rongyi, who has been around the princess for two days, even the servants are full of joy. The princess has been married to the prince for many years. We all know how valuable the child is. We only hope that the princess can give birth to a son.


    Lu Tingzhi stood in front of the gate of the palace and told the boy in front of the door that he wanted to see the general manager. The boy was probably in a good mood and went to inform him.


    After waiting for a long time, someone finally came to see him.


    "I want to see the chief executive." This man is not looking for his own eyes."Master Lu Er, our manager is not in the house. I will take you to see him." Luo Cheng looks at Lu Tingzhi and says.


    Recognize him as Master Lu Er, that''s Lu Lingzhi''s man.


    Lu Tingzhi did not expect to see Lu Lingzhi in the palace.


    "Master Lu Er, why are you here?" Luo Cheng leads the landing court to the street. He thinks duanmuya is dead, and no one should find out Lu Lingzhi''s identity.


    Seeing Lu Tingzhi today, it seems that he has been discovered.


    I don''t know if the master will treat duanmuya like This is my brother after all.


    "Was duanmuya arrested by you?" Lu Tingzhi asked coldly.


    Luo Cheng didn''t answer him. Instead, he took Lu Tingzhi to a remote house not far from the palace.


    This is a two in house, no small, but because it is remote, and there is a palace in front of it, ordinary people can''t find it.


    "Master Lu Er, please." Luo Cheng takes Lu Tingzhi to his study and signals him to go in.


    Lu Tingzhi pushed through the door and saw the strange man sitting behind the book case. He said he was strange, but his eyebrows and eyes were still familiar. They were very similar to the people in the portrait. Only by careful observation can we see the similarities between him and Lu Lingzhi.


    Such a man with a bad mind and a cruel heart was hidden in the mansion of Lord Yi, but he was not found. If he wanted to harm the little prince and the princess, it would be easy. Lu Lingzhi had been lurking in the palace for so many years. What did he want to do.


    "Did you catch duanmuya?" Lu Tingzhi looked at the man in front of him coldly and felt that he was so strange, no matter his face or his feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Lu Lingzhi thought that he would never see anyone in the Lu family in his last few years. He thought duanmuya was dead and no one would know that he was here. Lu Tingzhi still found out. It was the clue left by duanmuya.


    "I''m asking you if duanmuya was arrested by you, where is he?" Lu Tingzhi asked coldly.


    "Sit down." Lu Lingzhi looked at him faintly, "have you and your mother moved to the Lu family mansion?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tingzhi''s last doubt is gone. It''s really Lu Lingzhi!


    "I didn''t think you wanted to admit your identity." Lu Tingzhi sat down, but his heart was a little sad. He knew that what he had guessed might be the fact. Duanmuya should be gone.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "isn''t it good to be in Qi? Why do you have to come back? "


    "You don''t have to see Lu''s ancestors after you die. I''ll have the face to see my grandmother." Lu Tingzhi said coldly.


    "Ah." Lu Lingzhi sighs softly. He can be merciless when he kills duanmuya, but Lu Tingzhi Naturally, he can''t be allowed to leave here. If he is killed, he is really sorry for Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Tingzhi listened to Lu Lingzhi, whose voice became soft and overcautious. His eyes turned red. "Why are you like this? What are you thinking? Duanmuya says you can''t live for a few years. It''s already like this. What else do you want to do


    This is the elder brother that he once admired and respected. Once upon a time, Lu Lingzhi was his model to learn from. Now he only had disappointment and hatred. He really couldn''t think what Lu Lingzhi was thinking.


    "Some insistence is something you don''t understand." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "you don''t have to go to duanmuya. He''s not in Kyoto any more. These days, you''ll live here for the time being. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll write a letter for you from Lu''s side, saying that you''ll leave Kyoto for a few days and come back later."


    Lu Tingzhi sneered, "do I have to thank you for not killing?"


    "Yes, so don''t try to run away, or I may really kill you." Lu Lingzhi coughed and turned pale. "Court, I have something to do. Before I die, if I don''t do it, I won''t feel at ease after death."


    "You should have been damned." Lu Tingzhi closed his eyes. "We will have a good life when you are dead."


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "yes, but I''ve always been lucky. I shouldn''t have been born. It was the Lu family who gave me life. I wandered in the gate of life and death several times, and finally I could survive. This is the compensation from heaven, so I want to get what belongs to me."


    "What belongs to you?" Lu Tingzhi asked coldly, "are you young? Do you deserve it? "


    "She could have been mine..." Lu Lingzhi covered her chest and sighed, and said in a weak voice. If he had understood his mind earlier, if he had known that he would have been so attached to her one day, he would not have given her poison at that time. Instead, he would have taken her away and let her fall in love with him. It was all his own.


    Lu Tingzhi stepped forward a few steps and grabbed Lu Lingzhi''s skirt. "What else can''t you put down? You''re dead. Now you have both children. The emperor dotes on her, and people all over the world admire her. If you really have a little affection for her, you should let her go and not hurt her again."


    "Court Zhi, the person who really hurt her is mo Rong Zhan." What he had done was allowed by Mo Rong Zhan. Why did she forgive Mo Rong Zhan but not him?


    He is really I''m not willing to die.


    Lu Tingzhi scoffed and looked at him sadly, "Yaoyao knows better than you who is good to her."


    "She doesn''t know. She has a lot of things she doesn''t know." Lu Ling''s light smile, he did not look at Lu Tingzhi''s eyes, do not want to see the disgust in his eyes, "I have something to go, you can rest assured, I will not kill you."


    "Duanmuya saved you, but you killed him!" Lu Tingzhi glared at him angrily.


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "no matter who is in my way, I will kill."


    "Then you kill me." Lu Tingzhi said, "otherwise, I will definitely stop you from doing anything to hurt you."


    "You are the eldest son of the Lu family." Lu Lingzhi whispered in Lu Tingzhi''s ear, "it seems that your grandfather saved my life. I won''t kill you."


    Lu Tingzhi chuckled, "you are really a descendant of the pan family."


    "You can leave in a few days." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, pushing his hand away, "I''ll go first."


    "Did you know your life experience for a long time?" Lu Tingzhi asked, "why did you do so much for Shuanger? Because she knew your life experience for a long time. You were afraid that she would expose your life experience, so you did so much for her, didn''t you? "


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that you left the state of Qi. With your intelligence and learning, you will be able to join the cabinet in the state of Qi in the future."


    "You are a madman." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    Yeah, he''s a madman. He''s crazy about a woman. He''s crazy about her.


    Lu Lingzhi walks out of the study. Luo Cheng is waiting for him outside.


    "Master, second young master, he..." Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi anxiously."Let him stay here. Don''t let him leave." Lu Lingzhi explained in a low voice that the house was surrounded by his people. Lu Tingzhi did not know martial arts, so it was not easy to leave here.


    Luo Cheng said, "how does the second young master know that you are in the palace? Will other people know? If Lu Shiming knew, he would go into the palace and tell Lu Yaoyao. "


    "No one else knows." Lu Lingzhi still knows Lu Tingzhi. If he had told Lu Shiming, the person who came to see him today would not be his younger brother.


    There is another reason not to kill Lu Tingzhi.


    This brother Hehe, if you don''t treat him as a big brother, you won''t come to him alone.


    "Do you want to keep uncle Lu?" Luo Cheng asked.


    Lu Lingzhi hesitated for a moment and said softly, "kill it."


    Luo Cheng nodded, "yes."


    "What''s the matter with the medical workshop?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    "That Hongling has never left the medical workshop, we want to catch her, do not agree." Luo Cheng said in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi doesn''t want to disturb Ye Zhen in the palace. He must be secretive to seize Hongling, and can''t let people find out, "then try to lead her out of the city."


    "Now that Mo Ronghui believes in us, why do we have to..." Luo Cheng''s words have not finished, Lu lingzhisen''s cold eyes make him dumbfounded.


    "Mo Ronghui still lacks Courage and motivation. "


    Only let him completely believe that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen, he will become their blade.


    Although Mo Ronghui has been under house arrest for many years, in the eyes of many people, he is the orthodox. As long as he stands out, there are still many people who will help him recapture the kingdom of Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Lu lingzhi and Luo Cheng left this secret house. He knew that even Cheng Zheng, who was in Zha''s mansion recently by Mo Rongyi and Zhao Ning, looked at him with some marks. Therefore, he needed to be more careful.


    "Mr. pro, you are back." He was obviously relieved to see Wang''s house.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    The boy said nervously, "the empress has come with the princess, and she is going to the room."


    Lu Ling''s Leng for a moment, "who''s here?"


    "The lady and princess in the palace." The boy said, "the lady really cares about our princess''s body."


    Here she is! Here she is!


    Lu Lingzhi''s silent heart rippled with ripples, and soon returned to calm. How was she in the palace? He could not appear in front of her after all. If she was as smart as she, she would surely find out his identity.


    "Well, I see." Lu Lingzhi nodded gently, Ye Zhen suddenly arrived today, should just come to visit Zhao Ning, there is no empress Luan Jia, this is not want to publicize the meaning of it, only treat as a VIP guest.


    Sure enough, not long after, the purple cuckoo around the princess came to spread a message, so that he did not have to lay a row to publicize. His mother said that she was a family, so she could simply treat her.


    "I understand, Rhododendron girl has worked hard." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "By the way, the princess said she wanted to buy a little white rabbit candy. I don''t know if the chief manager knows what it is?" The cuckoo turned around and walked back. She walked a few steps to think of what the princess had just said. She let the little girl go out for a long time without finding anything.


    Lu Ling''s mouth bent up, "I know where, I''ll buy it later."


    "The azalea smiles a way," that thanks to face manager


    Luo Cheng looked at the cuckoo''s back and whispered, "master, I''ll go and buy sugar."


    "Do you know where to buy it?" Lu Lingzhi asked lightly.


    "I don''t know..." Luo Cheng shakes his head. It doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    Lu Lingzhi has already raised his feet and walked out. The little white rabbit candy mentioned by the princess is a kind of sugar granule made of white sugar. During the Shangyuan Festival, he found one on the ground and saw it in the street yesterday.


    "You don''t have to buy it yourself." Luo Cheng said in a puzzled way, did he want to please the princess?


    In the room, Ye Zhen accompany Zhao Ning in talking, recuperate for a few days, Zhao Ning''s pulse has been stable a lot.


    "You are now two months pregnant. You should be careful about everything. After the first three months, the fetus will be more secure." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Madame, I know. I''ll be careful." Zhao Ning said with a smile that she had been looking forward to this child for a long time, and she also hoped to be able to be born safely.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "hear a Yi these days did not go out?"


    "He is even more nervous than I am. He will make a fuss when I stand up and pour a glass of water." Zhao Ning hummed softly, but could not cover up the sweet smile.


    See Zhao Ning happy appearance, Ye Zhen know she and a Yi is no problem, "by the way, how did not see the big princess?"


    "My sister heard that the Huguo Temple works well, and she took her third brother to Huguo temple." Zhao Ning said, "they will return to Qi in two days."


    "The third prince..." Zhao Rao took the third prince into the palace two days ago. The third prince and Ming Xi got along with each other for a day. It seems that it is quite good to listen to Ming Xi''s evaluation of the third prince. If you are not wrong, Zhao Yong is going to make the third prince as the crown prince. "It seems that he has a good relationship with the prince of peace."


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "yes, my father asked Anning hou to teach him to read and practice martial arts. Maybe he will be a great Fu in the future."


    Ye Zhen nodded thoughtfully. She knew two adult princes of Qi. Unfortunately, these two princes were not as good as Zhao Yong. If one of them became the new king of Qi, beitangyu might soon send troops to the state of Qi.


    Third prince It is possible that Zhao Yong could live a few more years, but I''m afraid he will not live for two years.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you look ruddy. It''s not early. It''s time to go back to the palace." Ye Zhen stands up, although recently by the poison fishy pill thing annoys, but also many happy things, in addition to Zhao Ning is pregnant, Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage still has a few days, all of which make people feel happy.


    "I''ll see you off." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "you can never let me go back to lie down. I have been lying afraid these days."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "go."


    Mingyu is playing in the garden, and Mo Rongyi has made a swing in the garden. It is said that it is for children to play in the future. Today, Mingyu is cheap.


    "Wow, it''s fun. I need to be taller."


    Before they got to the garden, they heard Mingyu''s laughter. They seemed very happy.


    "Madame, the princess is playing on the swing." Contain dew see Ye Zhen, come up line a gift.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t let the princess play too much, so as not to sleep tonight."


    Children play too excited during the day, sleep at night prone to convulsion.


    "Mr. Lin, try harder. I want to fly high." Mingyu''s voice came clearly.Ye Zhen tiny a Zheng, "face manager?"


    "Oh, the steward of the palace." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "it''s called Linyi. I''m the slave who married me."


    "Mingyu is really good at persuading people." Ye Zhen shook his head helplessly and walked closer. He saw his daughter sitting on the swing. He was pushed up by a man who was wearing a sauce red general manager''s clothes. It seemed dangerous. The manager still had a sense of propriety and didn''t give all his strength. His hands also protected Mingyu.


    Listening to her daughter''s silver bell like laughter, Mingyu''s mouth curved up, "Mingyu, don''t play."


    "Empress mother, Queen Mother, you see, the swing made by Uncle Wang is so beautiful that it is more beautiful than that in the palace." Mingyu cried out.


    No one noticed that the hands holding Mingyu were stiff for a moment. Lu Lingzhi stopped pushing Mingyu, saluted in a low voice and then stepped aside.


    Ye Zhen didn''t notice him, she went to hold Mingyu in her arms, "you see, you play with sweat."


    "Empress mother, manager Lin bought me a little white rabbit candy. On the Shangyuan Festival, Xiaoliu bought me this one." Mingyu takes out a purse from her arms, which are all cute little white rabbits.


    "Don''t eat too much, or you''ll hurt your teeth." Ye Zhen soft voice said, lift eyes to see to Lu Lingzhi, for a time feel that this temporary manager seems to have seen where, but look carefully, it is no impression, "Mingyu likes you very much, what reward do you want?"


    "The princess likes slaves. It''s the honor of slaves. She doesn''t dare to ask for rewards." Lu Lingzhi''s voice is softer than before. He doesn''t worry that Ye Zhen will recognize him. He only worries that she sees him and doubts his identity.


    To say it is a change, it is not really able to completely change the same.


    Mingyu embraces Ye Zhen''s arm, "empress mother, when Shangyuan Festival, temporary manager also helped me."


    Ye Zhen a Zheng, eyes bright again to see Lu Lingzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Ye Zhen heard Mingyu mentioned before, when she was taken away by an abductor, there was a man blocking the way of the abductor, which saved her from the danger of being taken to the alley to hide. When Yan Xiaoliu chased up, the man who saved her was gone.


    I didn''t expect that the man who had helped Mingyu was the manager of the house of Lord Yi.


    Why did he not stay at that time, but left in silence? Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at this to be in charge of, feel very doubt in the heart.


    "On the day of Shangyuan Festival, did you save the princess?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Ling lowered his head. "That day, on the street, they found that they were abducting the children and the slaves for a while. Later, when they saw that they had joined hands and stole the little girl, the slaves stopped and discovered that it was the royal highness of the princess."


    "How do you know it''s a princess?" Ye Zhendan asked with a smile.


    "The servant heard that the man who came after him called out the princess." Lu Lingzhi said.


    It sounds as if there is no flaw at all. It is reasonable indeed.


    "My palace has always wanted to find someone to save the princess. You have made great contributions to save the princess. I will certainly reward you." Ye Zhen took his sight back from Lu Lingzhi''s face, but simply said a few words. She could see that the temporary manager was not an ordinary slave. Zhao Yong asked him to follow Zhao Ning to the capital city to help him.


    How can those who can be reused by Zhao Yong be mediocre.


    "I thank the queen." Lu Lingzhi didn''t give up any more, otherwise it would really arouse suspicion.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see him one eye, this just takes the hand of bright jade to leave Yi Wang Fu, turn back to say to Zhao Ning, "go back to rest, don''t send."


    "Don''t you say I have a safe breast? I''ll take a walk. " Zhao Ning smile way, must send Ye Zhen to the door.


    "Good." Ye Zhen helplessly smiles.


    "This temporary manager, was he very successful in the state of Qi before?" While walking, Ye Zhen casually asked about this person.


    Zhao Ning said, "you know that I only went to the state of Qi for the first time at that time. I didn''t know anything about Lin Yan in the palace. However, I didn''t hear anyone mention Lin Yan, who was the general manager of Lin. I didn''t see him in the palace. Maybe he served his father and Emperor."


    If it is in Zhao Yong''s side to serve, then married to Kyoto City, it is really worth pondering.


    "It seems that your father is still very kind to you." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Probably to compensate me." Zhao Ning said, "but Lin Yan is really resourceful. He looks very weak. The servants in the palace are all obedient to him."


    Leaf Zhen picks eyebrow lightly, did not ask again.


    Zhao Ning watched the carriage go away gradually, and then he took the purple cuckoo''s hand back to the room.


    "Manager Lin has never mentioned that he saved the princess?" Zhao Ning suddenly asked.


    "Princess, this is the first time that I have heard of it." Said the azalea.


    Zhao Ning nodded gently, and the chief manager She never doubted this man, because her father and Emperor gave her a dowry, and at that time she said that she could be reused.


    Maybe it should be checked.


    Ye Zhen on the way back to the palace is also thinking about this problem.


    She had a bad feeling about the manager Lin. she couldn''t say what it was. She felt that the man seemed to make her feel a familiar disgust. She did not doubt Zhao Ning, but he suspected Zhao Yong. If Lin Yan was his confidant, what would he want him to do in Kyoto? Just protect Zhao Ning? When a fish escaped through the Seine, Zhao Yong was asked to find out the eyes of the people in the dark.


    Speaking of, Lin Yan''s face doesn''t look very good, and some are not normal.


    "Yan Han, go to check Linyan and ask song Jiong to check it." Ye Zhen low voice to the outside of Yan Han command.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Mingyu looks at Ye Zhen with doubt on one face, "mother, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s OK. Check to find out how to reward the chief manager to save you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Mother, you see, these little white rabbit candy is so cute." Mingyu took out the sugar granules from his arms. "Others don''t know where to buy them, so the manager knows."


    Ye Zhen looks at the sugar on Mingyu''s hand thoughtfully. She doesn''t know why. Lu Lingzhi''s figure flashed in her mind.


    Lin Yan is a eunuch. Lu Lingzhi can''t turn himself into a eunuch in order to hide in the palace.


    Back in the palace, Mingyu goes to find Mingxi and they share the sugar grains. Ye Zhen looks at the sky and asks people to send messages to the Lu family. Tomorrow, let Lu Tingzhi come into the palace to see her.


    The next day, it was Lu Xiangzhi who entered the palace.


    "Brother, how did you get into the palace, Lu Tingzhi?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "yesterday he sent a letter to his father, saying that he had to leave Kyoto for a few days. When he came back, he would come to see you immediately."


    What a coincidence? Ye Zhen said, "well, when he will come back, let him come to see me immediately."


    "Madam, is something wrong?" Lu Xiangzhi asked suspiciously that he was very happy at happy events recently. He was looking forward to the wedding every day, but he didn''t know what Lu Tingzhi had done.Ye Zhen doesn''t want to let Lu Ling''s things affect his brother''s mood, "it''s not what matters, after a few days get married, the wedding is almost all right?"


    Lu Xiang''s smile touched the tip of his nose, "it''s almost."


    "Has Liu moved out?" Mentioning Liu, Ye Zhen''s tone is a little cold. She doesn''t like Liu''s. If she is in the Lu family, she will not stop to add blockage to Pei''s family. It is only serious for her to leave early.


    "I moved to the old mansion this morning. Because of this, the second uncle and the second aunt just had a fight at home." Lu Xiangzhi said in a bad way.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "before entering the palace, my father told me not to tell you about this. You also know what kind of person the second uncle Niang is. When I heard that father gave the big house to the second brother, he encouraged the second uncle to make trouble and said that they would go back to the big house, and blame the father and mother for favoring the big house. At the beginning, father explained it with a good voice, but the latter mother got angry and drove them out directly Go, the second uncle Niang still refuses to leave. She stays at the door crying. Fortunately, the third brother comes back in time and takes her away. "


    Ye Zhen sneers, "Wang Shi still really dares to make."


    "This matter has three elder brothers in, she dare not make trouble again." Lu Xiangzhi said, "Dad said, the second room is now in charge of the second brother, let the second brother to solve it."


    Think of Lu zanzhi, Ye Zhen just give up the idea that lets a person go to teach Wang Shi, at least Lu Jia Er Fang still has sober person.


    "Well, I''m not going to interfere." Ye Zhen said faintly, "you just said that Liu and Lu Tingzhi just moved to the mansion today?"


    Since he moved back to the Lu family mansion today, there should be a lot of things to do. How could Lu Tingzhi suddenly leave Kyoto today? Did you find any clues?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know Lu Tingzhi, so he can''t be sure whether it is true or false that he leaves Kyoto at this time. She lets Lu Xiangzhi go back. She will let others check this matter. Her brother is going to get married soon. This is what Pei expects for several years. She doesn''t want to affect their mood because of other things.


    We haven''t found out where Lu Tingzhi is going. Song Jiong comes to find duanmuya. The man is dead.


    This morning, a medicine boy who went to the mountain to collect herbs found duanmuya''s body in the gully. It was beyond recognition and could not be seen at all. After the drug boy reported to the official, the officials and his works brought him back. Song Jiong heard the news and went to see it in person. The jade pendant engraved with Duanmu was found on the corpse, and the clothes were the clothes he saw on the last day Clothes.


    Duanmu Ya''s death confirmed the fact that Lu Lingzhi was hiding behind. Ye Zhen wanted to find him out immediately.


    "And the emperor?" Ye Zhen came to the Qianqing palace, but found that Mo Rong Zhan is not in the imperial study.


    "Empress, the emperor has gone to see the Marquis Jingning in the dark guard station." Chang said.


    Ye Zhen this just remembered, yesterday she again improved to understand the poison formula, heard that Tang Zhen now sober time more and more long.


    "This palace goes to the dark guard to find the emperor." She stopped by to see Tang Zhen and wondered how he was recovering.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to visit Tang Zhen today to ask Tang Zhen about Qiu regret''s life experience.


    Last time murongke mentioned the name in his ear. After he came back, he was checked. It was interesting to find out Qiu regret''s life experience.


    "Emperor, you mean this regret Is it the illegitimate son of the late emperor in the folk society Tang Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan in shock. He couldn''t believe that the man who stirred up the whole lake and lake was still in such a position.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t find it strange that the first emperor was romantic. Before he became the throne, there were already many women outside. It was not surprising that there were illegitimate children left in the mountains by his biological mother. At the beginning, his biological mother did not want to have a personal relationship with the former emperor. He should have been forced by the former Emperor. At last, she gave birth to Qiu regret, and she asked people to throw him away, Then he married another party, and a baby who had just been born for a short time actually survived in the mountains, which was a miracle.


    Qiu regret also learned martial arts that he had never seen before. He was even more powerful than him. This is an unsolved mystery.


    "Did you see him when you were in Da''an mansion?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "The emperor, the man in black whom I saw at the beginning should be what you said was Qiu regret." Thinking of that man, Tang Zhen unconsciously shivered. He had fought bloody battles and experienced many ups and downs. He was not a coward, but he was still afraid of this hatred.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a sneer, "does he want to use the people of the river and lake to rob Jin country with me?"


    "Emperor, he seems to be able to control everyone who takes poisonous fishy pills." Tang Zhen said that he saw with his own eyes that Qiu regret tore up a living man and devoured it. He felt that it was not a man at all, but a beast.


    "If Qiu regret is the person behind the scenes, who did he learn martial arts from and who did he learn to make poisonous fishballs?" This is what Mo Rong Zhan didn''t understand. He didn''t think that Qiu regret''s martial arts were self-taught.


    Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment, "does the emperor suspect that there is someone behind Qiu regret?"


    Mo Rong Zhan did not answer, outside the voice of father-in-law Fu, "the emperor, the empress is coming."


    How did you get here? "Please come in."


    "Emperor, I..." Tang Zhen looked at the door nervously. He almost hurt Yaoyao and Mingxi last time. Now, no one has the face to see her, he would like to be killed at that time.


    "If the queen cares about what you were in the imperial hospital that day, she won''t send you detoxification every day." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that they all knew that Tang Zhen was forced to do so and was influenced by the poisonous fishy pill.


    In spite of this, Tang Zhen still felt guilty to the empress.


    Ye Zhen has Shi ran to come, her first eye is to look at Tang Zhen''s complexion, "Jing Ning Hou''s complexion looks better."


    Although it is still very pale and weak, it is much better than the cyan gray of a while ago.


    "The guilty minister has met his mother." Tang Zhen dare not look up to see Ye Zhen, kneel down to salute.


    "Get up quickly." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this palace hears that the antidote of these two days can suppress toxicity more than before, Jing Ning Hou, how do you feel?"


    Tang Zhen stood up with his head down. "I think today''s antidote is like Let me be more sober. "


    "That''s good!" Ye Zhen sighed, "I hope there will be antidote in the future, which completely solves the poison on your body."


    "Let your mother take care of the guilty minister, the guilty minister..." Tang Zhen''s voice choked.


    Ye Zhen listen to Tang Zhen a voice of sin minister to call himself, and how can not understand that he is in the guilt imperial hospital that matter, clearly is so excellent and high spirited man, but now is tortured not adult like, who saw can not feel uncomfortable?


    "Brother Tang, don''t say that you are a sinner. What are your sins?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "the Royal Hospital can''t blame you.""Empress, guilty minister..." Tang Zhen wanted to say that he was guilty of more than the imperial hospital, but he didn''t know how to go on. Every time he thought about what he had done, he was like stabbing himself in the heart with a knife.


    Ye Zhen said, "if you feel guilty, get better quickly and try to make up for the fault."


    Mo Rong Zhan patted his shoulder, "have a good rest."


    Leave dark Wei place, Ye Zhen just said Duanmu Ya with Mo Rong Zhan, "..." Besides Lu Lingzhi, I can''t think of anyone else who killed him. I don''t know if Lu Tingzhi was also arrested by him. I told people not to tell my parents about this. Ah Zhan, I''m very worried. "


    "Worry about what Lu Lingzhi will do to hurt the Lu family?" Mo Rong Zhan gently hugged her in his arms. "If you don''t guess wrong, Lu Lingzhi should have joined hands with Qiu regret."


    "Who is Qiu regret?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Qiu regret''s life experience to tell her, "I only knew this morning."


    "The first emperor was really..." Ye Zhen simply did not know how to describe the mediocrity of the first emperor, "he should not be abandoned because he was a child, so he intends to revenge you now, so he wants to take back the kingdom of Jin?"


    "It should be." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "there is one thing I have never told you. Qi Ruoshui''s son is also the first emperor."


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "you mean The grandson of Qi Medical Officer Does the medical officer know about it? "


    "Yes, but she didn''t want the child to know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that she would resign and leave Kyoto. Now that she doesn''t even know where the child is, Mo Rong Zhan naturally doesn''t have to ask the child to recognize his ancestors. This is the best thing for him.


    "Really..." Ye Zhen helplessly shook his head, "don''t say Qi medical officer, a Zhan, what do you think Lu Lingzhi wants to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Mo Rong Zhan thinks of Lu Lingzhi''s words in Anhe city. He already knows that Yaoyao is Ye Zhen, and he seems to have a kind of stubborn feeling to Ye Zhen. He is very unwilling to die. He can forgive himself but refuses to forgive him. He thought he was dead in Anhe city.


    What else does Lu Lingzhi want to do?


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, probably still in order to die and come.


    "Lu Lingzhi is really like an immortal cockroach. How can he escape from death every time?" Ye Zhen didn''t find the change of Mo Rong Zhan''s expression. As long as she thought of Lu Lingzhi hiding in Kyoto like a corner mouse, she felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to think that Lu Lingzhi was for her. She felt sick when he liked him.


    "If I see him again, I will kill him myself." What Mo Rong Zhan regretted most was that he let him go in Bailongjiang. He knew that today, he should not have let Lu Lingzhi exiled to the wasteland, but killed him.


    But now Zhen''s wood is not even found all over the capital, he has not found the message


    "He can''t do nothing. Now the whole of Kyoto is under our control. As long as Lu Lingzhi shows the clue, he will be able to catch him." Mo Rong Zhan pacifies Ye Zhen, he has found a trace now, but because he is not sure, he still did not tell her, avoid when she was worried.


    , by the way, didn''t you say that Zhao Yongfang''s eyeliner in Kyoto had been removed? I think it''s very suspicious that he is in the vicinity of the Yi Yi government. Maybe he is a big eye liner. Ye Zhen said.


    "Linyan?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows, and it turned out that she was also doubting this man.


    Ye Zhen will go to Yi Wangfu last time to see Linyi doubts told him, "I let people to check him, but there is no result."


    "I know that I will let Yi guard against him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "what did you say you wanted to tell me last time? Is that all?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at his still clear Jun moving face, she married him for so many years, there have been many things between the two people, he is still the same to her, but more and more doting on her, as if not tired, she still has many secrets, dare not tell him, afraid that he will be far away from her.


    Mo Rong Zhan seldom saw her expression of hesitation and fear. He took her in his arms and sat down, "what''s the matter?"


    "What I want to tell you is about Mingxi..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "there is a reason for the internal force of the Ming Xi."


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan''s heart moved, did she finally want to tell him?


    All along, he knew that she had secrets, not without curiosity. However, he hoped that she would take the initiative to tell him that he knew that Mingxi had a rebellious internal force. He had guessed that the secret might have something to do with her. She kept silent after several attempts. Although he was disappointed, he also knew her concerns.


    He was waiting for her to come when she was really willing to believe him, and could confidently tell him the secret.


    "I''ll tell you later." Ye Zhen Road, here is the carriage, she does not feel too safe, after all, what she wants to say involves too much, let others hear, it is dangerous for her and Mingxi.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "OK."


    Back to Yongshou palace, Ye Zhen let all palace people go out, on her and Mo Rong Zhan in the bedroom hall.


    "Ah Zhan There''s something I haven''t told you. I''m afraid you will You won''t want me. " Ye Zhen pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s sleeve, has the space Lingquan this matter, in addition to her only father knows, but, about the fire Huang matter, she is not even father said.


    "Do you think I will not want you?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, the dark eyes fixed on her.


    Ye Zhen hooked his finger, "in case you take me as a monster? How do I know, so I never dare to tell you. "


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered and looked at her faintly, "is that how you see me?"


    "I used to worry about it, but I don''t think so now." Ye Zhen sweet smile, "you listen to me after all."


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan let go of her hand. She was a little angry, not angry that she concealed anything about him, but that she even thought he would not want her, let alone that she was a monster. Even if it was a monster who could eat people, he could not leave her.


    Ye Zhen from is to see his displeasure, she takes the initiative to sit beside him, let him look at her hand, "do you still remember? I had a mark here before, like a Phoenix. "


    "You said you were burned by the jade pendant." Mo Rong Zhan remembers the scene he once saw. He saw with his own eyes that she was burned in the palm.


    "In fact, after I was burned, I not only became Lu Yaoyao, but also had one more thing. When I woke up, I found that the palm of my hand could drip red spring water, which could not be used up and could cure diseases. Later, I found that there was space. I didn''t know how it was in my brain. As long as I thought together, the spiritual spring would come out. Previously, I could only consciously enter space Recently, I found that I can enter the space... " Ye Zhen said while observing the expression of Mo Rong Zhan.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about her own space. After talking to her father, her father explained to her what was going on. However, her father said that other people were like ring space. She had never seen her like this. As long as she thought together, she would enter the space. Maybe It''s strange."Space? Lingquan Mo Rong Zhan was confused. He had never heard of such a thing.


    "That''s it." Ye Zhen opened his hand, and Lingquan fell on the finger of Mo Rong Zhan, "at the beginning, I also found that Lingquan can cure diseases and force poison. When I made medicinal diet for Ayi, I added a little Lingquan, but I didn''t expect to force out the remaining poison for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan was surprised to see his finger, which was so magical!


    "I can''t explain the matter of space to you. So far, space seems to be different every once in a while. There was nothing before, and then a fire phoenix appeared..." Ye Zhen will all the secrets with Mo Rong Zhan said, including the birth of Ming Xi strange.


    Ye Zhen wants to explain the space more clearly, but she is also a little bit of knowledge, and can''t take Mo Rong Zhan to see the space. She can only disappear into the space in front of him, and then come out again to let him know what kind of existence space is.


    "You Do you understand? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, his eyes trembling at him, "will you be afraid of me, will you dislike Mingxi? Although the birth of Mingxi is strange, he is indeed your son. "


    Of course, Mingxi is his son! Mo Rong Zhan glared at her, "how can you think I don''t want you and Mingxi because of these things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Ye Zhen was ink face Zhan cold eye to see scalp numbness, she asked carefully, "don''t you think Am I not a normal person? "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Rong Zhan knocked on her forehead, and he held her hand. "These are the compensations given to you by the heaven. How can I be willing to let you leave?"


    "That Mingxi..." Ye Zhen now the most worried is the body of Mingxi, "I worry about whether he will be affected in the end."


    Mo Rong Zhan has been very concerned about the body of Ming Xi since he knew that his body had internal power. Although he did not know what kind of fire phoenix existed, he did not think that the departure of the original God of huohuang would have an impact on Ming Xi. "I think it''s a good thing, it''s just the yuan God, it''s not the body. In the future, even if the yuan God leaves, Mingxi will still be Mingxi, and there won''t be any change."


    Ye Zhen said, "I also hope so, just can''t help worrying..."


    "What are you worried about? Even if you don''t have internal power, can''t you practice it again?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I''m worried about Mingxi''s body." Ye Zhen said, in short, everything is uncertain factors, she does not know what will happen in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in her arms and continued to ask with a smile, "has huohuang ever hurt you?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "no, as if It''s been helping me all the time. "


    "Since huohuang has become a part of you, it must recognize you as the master. Since it has not hurt you for so long, how can it hurt Mingxi?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a soft voice, "it should be regarded as a spirit animal. The spirit beast dare not harm its master."


    "Why do you You seem to know it well? " Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan suspiciously.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow a pick, he did not seem to feel unable to accept and believe, also inexplicably have a sense of familiarity, he laughed, "you brought back the book, not also mentioned it?"


    "You mean the Xiuxian xiudao opera books I brought back from China?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she didn''t finish reading those books, did not expect that it also mentioned this.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan held her hand and rubbed it. Before that, what was said in the book was exaggerated and strange, but now it really happened to Yao Yao. Is there really a place in the world that can cultivate into a God and live forever?


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and says, "after we go to China together, look for the person who writes the play book to ask."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "You..." Ye Zhen leans on Mo Rong Zhan generous shoulder, smile to ask a way, "really not afraid of me?"


    "Who else knows about this?" Mo rongzhan asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to know whether he loved her too much, so he didn''t think the existence of space would be terrible. Compared with her leaving himself, there seemed to be nothing worth mentioning.


    "There used to be only my father and Dad, but now you are added." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold hum, sour said, "in your heart, it seems that the father-in-law is more trustworthy."


    "I don''t believe you." Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck and explained in a soft voice, "I am my father''s daughter. No matter what I become, he will certainly not dislike me. He dare not tell you, for fear that you will alienate me..."


    Because he had alienated her, so she did not dare to say it.


    "Silly girl." Mo Rong Zhan chuckles. She doesn''t know that he loves her more than her father. How can he be willing to alienate her.


    "Well, I''ve told you about it. Now let''s talk about the regret." Ye Zhen said, "I suspect he is the same as me, but My spiritual spring is used to save people, and he may be used to harm people. "


    Mo Rong Zhan had a hand with Qiu Rong once, and he felt that the existence of this person was different from Yaoyao.


    "If it''s like you said, your spiritual spring will be the killer of his poisonous pills." Mo rongzhan said that he didn''t know the difference between Qiu regret, but he felt that the dying Lingquan would definitely stop the rampage of poisonous fishy pills.


    "I think so, as long as my antidote can cure Tang Zhen, it can relieve other people''s poison." Ye Zhen said, these days she should step up the antidote and refine it.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "Yao Yao, you are really a treasure."


    "Of course, so you should cherish it." Ye Zhen kisses in the corner of his mouth.


    Now I have told him everything. She is in a relaxed mood and has no burden any more. Although she has not understood how space and spiritual spring come from, she should be A gift from heaven.


    "I have always cherished it." Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice and pressed the back of her head to kiss her.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen was pressed on the soft couch, she pushed him, "or in the daytime."


    Mo Rong Zhan skillfully untied her skirt, "so what?"


    "I have something else to do..." Ye Zhen is teased by him, ten round and lovely toes are tightly shrunk up, hands grasp his shoulder, "a Zhan, I also want to go to the pharmacy."


    "I''ll go later." Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to send the arrow. He had not been close to her for several days. Today, she was willing to tell him her secret. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was excited.After a while, the sound of women''s whimpering and the breathing of men''s rough breathing came from the bedroom.


    When it was getting dark, the movement inside stopped, and the maids on the stone steps heard the emperor''s order for hot water.


    Ye Zhen leans lazily in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, by his holding her to the clean room to clean up, but in the clean room he tossed about a time, after the rest, Ye Zhen has been the whole body soft, powerless to lean on his shoulder.


    "Yao Yao, it''s been so long. Why are you not used to..." Mo Rong Zhan''s face is full of smile. She embraces her in her arms and kisses her tender cheek. They have been married for so many years. She is still as delicate as when she was just married. It seems that time has never left a trace on her body. Every time he wants to be tough, she will cry out pain tenderly, slowly and quickly. She doesn''t know that this will let him More uncontrollable?


    "There''s no one like you." Ye Zhen is angry at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs. He may not be tired of seeing her in his life. Whether it is her coquetry or her anger, every appearance makes him feel insatiable.


    "The emperor, the empress, the prince and the princess are here." Outside came the voice of the maiden.


    "Let me go." Ye Zhen hastily pushes aside, also wants to kiss her Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan released her kindly, but the dark eyes looked at her cautiously, "how do I feel that the importance in your heart is more and more behind?"


    Ye Zhen laughingly glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, jealous with your child, do you mean it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Ye Zhen lets people hide the news of finding duanmuya for the time being. She doesn''t announce who the corpse found in the mountain is. She worries that after Lu Shiming knows, she will worry about Lu Tingzhi. Before finding Lu Tingzhi, she doesn''t want the people of the Lu family to worry.


    At least we have to wait for Lu Xiangzhi to get married.


    However, after looking for a few days, there was still no trace of Lu Tingzhi, but the news that Zhao Yong was seriously ill came from the state of Qi.


    Zhao Rao takes the third prince into the palace to say goodbye to Ye Zhen. On that day, she hurried back to the state of Qi.


    Because she was pregnant, Zhao Ning couldn''t go back together. Although she had not been with Zhao Yong for a long time, she was her father after all. She was also miserable in her heart. Murong yigancui didn''t go anywhere and coaxed Zhao Ning around for a long time, and finally coaxed Zhao Ning to be more happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye is Lu Xiang''s marriage day. Ye Zhen is afraid that her appearance will make Lu''s guests uncomfortable, so he only lets Mingxi and Mingyu go to the Lu family''s wedding banquet on her behalf.


    On this day, Ye Zhen got up early and told Mingxi and Mingyu not to be mischievous after they arrived at the Lu''s house. Today is the wedding of my little uncle, so they will just watch the fun.


    Mingyu likes Su Xiaoxiao and has never seen anyone get married. She is excited.


    Mo Rong Zhan is out of the palace today. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Niang, song Jiong asks to see you." Dai Mei came in and whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Let him in." Ye Zhen Mou color a sink, song Jiong at this time into the palace, should be to check what.


    Song Jiong strode in and saluted, "empress, I found out the whereabouts of Lu Tingzhi."


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head, but the heart raised up, afraid to find Lu Tingzhi with Duanmu Ya is the same end.


    "It''s not sure where it is. Someone saw Lu Tingzhi go to the vicinity of Lord Yi''s residence. He should have disappeared nearby." Song Jiong said that he was following duanmuya''s clues to find the last place Lu Tingzhi appeared.


    Yi Wang Fu? Ye Zhen''s expression is dignified, unexpectedly is so clever, is Lu Tingzhi going to Yi Wangfu to look for someone?


    "Song Jiong, I want you to check Lin Yan of Lord Yi''s mansion. Do you have any news?" Ye Zhen asked, she still suspects this person, but this Lin Yan is Zhao Ning''s dowry, and seems to be very valued in the palace.


    "It''s strange that we can''t find out any history of Linyan. Qi hasn''t sent any news back, but we''ve inquired about it. No one has ever heard of Linyan before. He came to Kyoto City with Princess Yi. Before the princess got married, he didn''t exist." Song Jiong said.


    Ye Ye is slightly squinting. She has always suspected that the extension may be Zhao Yong''s eye liner. As Song Jiong said, this person''s identity is more mysterious.


    "I know. You can keep staring at Lin Yan. Maybe he It''s Lu Lingzhi. " Ye Zhen lowered the voice, this is her doubt, but still hope that this doubt is wrong.


    "Linyan is Lu Lingzhi?" Song Jiong laughed. "It''s impossible, Niang. That Linyan is a real eunuch."


    He suspected it two days ago, so he went to the Yi palace to verify it. Linyan was a eunuch.


    Is it possible for Lu Lingzhi to turn himself into a eunuch?


    Ye Zhen said, "yes, Linyan is a eunuch, if he is really Lu Lingzhi..."


    She thought about it and felt scared. If Lu Lingzhi didn''t want his own body and would rather become a eunuch to revenge, then this person was more terrible than before. Ye Zhen didn''t even know what he wanted to do.


    Song Jiong said, "I''ll keep an eye on him. As long as he has any trouble, I''ll tell you right away."


    "No, as long as you find something wrong with him, kill him first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll go down first." Song Jiong Dao.


    Not long after Song Jiong left, Hong Ying came into the palace to see him.


    Ye Zhen heard red Ying into the palace also Zheng Leng, if there is nothing, red Ying and red Ling will not easily ask for her.


    "Niang, Hongling is gone." Red tassel kneels in front of Ye Zhen, her face is pale, look flustered.


    What''s the matter? Get up and speak slowly. " Ye Zhen hasn''t seen red tassel for a long time.


    Hongying stands up. If Hongling is not really found, she will not come into the palace to find the empress, but she really has no choice. She originally planned to find Shen Yi, but Shen Yi is too busy to see people these two days. She is afraid that something happened to Hongling, she can only go into the palace and tell her mother.


    "Niang, three days ago, Hongling said that qianjinxing had something to look for her. She had said that she would come back later. My maid was busy with the medical workshop and didn''t care for a moment. The next day, I still didn''t see Hongling. I thought it was something wrong with qianjinxing, and I didn''t go there until the next night. But the people in qianjinhang said that Hongling had never been to Hong Ling these days..." Hongying said in a low voice. She knew that the city of Kyoto was not peaceful these days, but Hongling was not a character. She could not have been arrested.


    Ye Zhen sink face, "Hongling three days ago after leaving the medical workshop, on a little news have no?"


    "Red tassel gently shakes her head," maidservant can look for place to go to look for, did not find her. ""The palace will send for her." Ye Zhen deep voice said, she knows Hongling, if it is not important, it is impossible to leave the medical workshop, but Hongling has no family in Kyoto City, and there is no other place to go, in addition to qianjinxing, where will she go? "What''s unusual about the medical workshop recently?"


    "No Hongying shakes her head gently. If there is something wrong, she must go into the palace and tell her mother the first time.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "you go back to the medical square first, if there is the news of Hongling, let people tell this palace immediately."


    The meaning of Hongling to Ye Zhen is not just a maid. For so many years, Hongling has always been by her side, accompanying her through the most carefree boudoir time, spending the most lonely and lonely years with her. Other maid betrayed her, only Hongling has been around her, and later she became Lu Yaoyao, and Hongling is still there.


    Let Hongying back to the medical square, Ye Zhen will Yan Han call, let him go to find Hongling.


    Lu Tingzhi has no news so far, and even Hongling has disappeared Ye Zhen thinks how to think of this matter makes people uneasy.


    "Send for general ye to enter the palace." Ye Zhen felt that he still wanted to call ye Chunnan, but she suddenly remembered that today was Lu Xiangzhi''s big day. Her brother should go to the Lu family. If she called Ye Chunnan from the Lu family, she would surely attract attention.


    She doesn''t want to let Lu Shiming and them know about Lu Tingzhi, so as not to worry too much.


    "Well, I don''t have to ask for it for the time being. I''ll talk about it after today." Ye Zhen waved, "go to see the emperor back to the palace."


    Fu Gonggong learned that Ye Zhen was looking for the emperor and came to reply in person, "Niang, the emperor went to the palace early today."


    Palaces? Which palace to go to?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Hongling had seen Mo Ronghui before. At that time, she was a maid of the Ye family and waited after her every day. At that time, she saw Mo Ronghui as the prince''s highness. However, he was also the most gentle and amiable man she had ever seen.


    Others say that the prince''s highness is terrible, but Hongling feels that the prince''s highness is not only not terrible, but also treats them with great magnanimity.


    I remember that once, the crown prince played chess with the girl. She accidentally poured the girl''s sugar water on the prince''s feet. At that time, she thought she was dead. However, the prince said gently that it was OK and asked her to bring a new bowl. Although the prince didn''t care about the girl''s face, Hongling remembered him all her life.


    I thought I''d never see him again.


    Your highness


    "Hongling, tell me, is Lu Yaoyao your girl?" Mo Rong Hui bent down and looked down at the hung Hongling.


    "Your Highness..." Hongling smile, she seems to have been unable to feel the pain on the body, those were whipped out of the scar, it seems to see him has no pain, "maid is now serving our girls ah."


    Mo Rong Hui looks at the face is sweat Hongling, he will remember this maid, because at that time she was always at Ye Zhen''s side, but where Ye Zhen cares, he will also see a few more eyes, for three days, in order to force her to say why Ye Zhen will become Lu Yaoyao, the maid is forced to ask by Luo Cheng with various criminal laws, but she refuses to say a word.


    She is Ye Zhen to adjust out, Mo Rong Hui can''t help being soft hearted, so just appeared in front of her.


    "You know what I''m talking about." Mo Rong Hui lightly looked at her, "Mo Rong Zhan knows she is Ye Zhen?"


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. The emperor is very affectionate to his wife. Whatever you do, it''s useless." Hongling''s eyes were red. She really loved Mo Ronghui. He caught her, but she was being used by others. He was still thinking about their girls. "Your Highness, don''t be deceived. The girl would have died a long time ago. If she knew you did this It will be very angry, it will be very sad. "


    Mo Rong Hui said in a low voice, "I just want to protect her. If Mo Rong Zhan was good to her, he would not have exchanged her with me for the jade seal."


    "No, No Hongling shook her head vigorously, "Niang is a girl of the Lu family. She is living very well now, better than ever before. Don''t be cheated by Lu Lingzhi. It''s him who poisoned the girl. It''s him who set fire to the house of Lord Qin. It''s him He did it all. "


    "How do you know it was him and where were you then?" Mo Rong Hui asked in a low voice.


    Hongling said, "I was saved by Xiao Qi. You know Xiao Qi''s..."


    "You have been rescued, how do you know what Lu Lingzhi did? Ye Zhen told you, right?" Mo Rong Hui laughed, and her long and narrow eyes were shining with joy.


    Hongling closes her eyes and snuffs out the last trace of affection in her heart. "The maid used to serve the Ye family girl, but now she serves the empress..."


    Mo Rong Hui stood up, "I want to know, has already got, what do you have to ask?"


    Lu lingzhi and Luo Cheng came out of the corner and did not look at Hongling. "Since your Highness has got what you want, you should know what to do next."


    "I will not go back to the palace again." Mo Ronghui looked at Lu Ling and said, "Lu Lingzhi, even if you help me to get Jin Kingdom today, I will still not let you go after the success of the future."


    "Now, your highness, leave with me at once. Your old troops are already waiting for your return." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he could not live for long, so he would not need Mo Ronghui to let him go.


    Mo Rong Hui looked at Hongling, strode out, "don''t kill her, send her back."


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "Your Highness is really kind-hearted. Luo Cheng, you should do as your highness tells you."


    "Yes." Luo Cheng bowed his head to answer his promise.


    "Lu Lingzhi!" Hongling clenched her teeth and roared. She glared at the man whose face was changed beyond recognition. She could not see the man''s real appearance. "You will not die well, you will not die well!"


    If it were not for her, how could a good prince in the palace think of revolting? How many people would be willing to kill Lu Lingzhi.


    "I''ve done a lot of evil. I never thought it would come to a good end." Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "if you see Yaoyao, tell her that I will wait for her death."


    Hongling spat hard on Lu Lingzhi''s face. "I should have advised you to stay away from such a disgusting bitch as you. You are just a humble merchant. You dare to think about our girl. Lu Lingzhi, no matter what you do, our girl will not look at you more, only think you are more disgusting."


    Luo Cheng kicked Hongling''s heart, "what are you? Dare to shout at our master."


    Hongling spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t kill her here." Lu Lingzhi took out a handkerchief to wipe the saliva on his face, and looked at Hongling with disgust, "let your people enjoy it."


    Luo Cheng grinned, "OK."Lu Lingzhi walked out of the dark cellar. Mo Ronghui was waiting for him in the carriage.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid our identity has been found in the city. Now we can only leave the city by the mountain road." Lu Lingzhi said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being chased up by Mo Rong Zhan?" Mo Rong Hui asked lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "they can''t catch up."


    He has been in Kyoto for so many years. Even if Mo rongzhan knew that he was hiding in yiwangfu, they would be safe when he found out.


    When Ling finally came to save her, she was not able to vent her pain, but finally, she was able to vent her pain.


    "Hongling!" Ye Chunnan saw this scene in front of him and quickly turned his head. He couldn''t bear to take another look. He wrapped Hongling in his clothes and said, "who is it?"


    "Young master..." Hongling was in tears. She knew that she couldn''t live any longer. She really worked too hard, "yes Lu Lingzhi... "


    Mo Rong Zhan stood by the door, Qing Jun''s face was gloomy, "take her back, let Yaoyao save her."


    "You can''t live." Hongling said weakly, "emperor, Lu Lingzhi And the prince Gone... "


    Ye Chunnan''s eyes were angry, "Hongling, don''t talk, Yaoyao will save you."


    "Don''t let the girl know It will be sad. " With that, Hongling''s hand fell down.


    Finally, she was able to die at ease and finally let the girl know that Lu Lingzhi was still alive.


    "Emperor, she is dead." He whispered to Mo Chun Nan.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment, "take her back, don''t let Yaoyao see her, Yaoyao won''t give up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Ye Zhen thought that Hongling might be something wrong, but she didn''t think to see Hongling again in such a way.


    When Xue Lin takes Hongling to Yongshou palace, she knows what happened to Hongling at a glance.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen''s voice can''t help choking. Hongling is not an ordinary maiden to her. They have been together for a long time. When she is the most lonely and lonely, Hongling accompanies her to spend her time.


    "Niang, we found Hongling in the palace." Xue Lin lowered his head and did not dare to tell Ye Zhen that Hongling was.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and reached out to touch Hongling''s face. It was already a cold, white cheek and bruised. Although it had been sorted out, some scars could not be completely covered.


    Hongling''s ten fingers even nails are not, neck is also bruised, Ye Zhen close her eyes, she almost can''t imagine what Hongling has experienced.


    "Bring me the medicine chest of this palace." Ye Zhen''s orbit is slightly red, and he is forced to bear the grief in his heart.


    She can still save Hongling. She can''t let Hongling die like this.


    Dai Mei hurried to the pharmacy to bring Ye Zhen''s medicine box, "Niang..."


    Ye Zhen took out the spirit spring inside and poured it to Hongling''s mouth, "Hongling, wake up, this palace does not allow you to die, do you hear me? Wake up... "


    The spirit spring poured into Hongling''s mouth overflowed and could no longer be fed into her body.


    "Hongling, you can''t die without the permission of this palace! Do you hear me? " Ye Zhen cried out.


    "Niang, Hongling, she I can''t wake up Xuelin spoke in a deep voice.


    "Who is it?" Leaf Zhen bottom of the heart rises strong hatred, she already had no such to hate to kill personally for a long time.


    "The emperor found out that the Linyan of Lord Yi''s house was Lu Lingzhi. When he took people to the house of Lord Yi, Linyan had disappeared. Later, with the help of Xiao Qi, he found Hongling. In the palace outside the city, Mo Ronghui was also missing." Xue Lin replied in a low voice. He had been protecting the empress and had a lot of contact with Hongling. Now he feels uncomfortable when he sees her die.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head, "is Lu Ling''s capture of Hongling?"


    "Yes, but when we found Hongling, Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui were gone." Xue Lin said, "the emperor and general ye have gone out of the city to find them."


    Lu Lingzhi He is indeed!


    Ye Zhen can''t help regretting that day, if he can recognize him as soon as possible in Yi Wangfu, today Hongling will not have such an end.


    "Empress..." Xue Lin cried in a low voice. Hongling can''t be here all the time.


    "Bury Hongling in Ye''s graveyard. She is an orphan and has no surname. Let her be ye." Ye Zhen stood up and pressed all her grief to the bottom of her heart. Now, no matter what she did, she just wanted to find Lu lingzhi and then lingchi.


    "Yes, Madame." Xue Lin responded. He thought that although he didn''t say what crime Hongling suffered, his mother should be clear.


    Before long, the maiden came in and told her that it was Princess Yi who asked to see her.


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to see Zhao Ning very much at this time. She knew that Zhao Ning certainly didn''t know Lin Yan''s identity, but Lu Lingzhi did live in the Yi palace for several years, and the Yi palace became his protective shell. He didn''t know how many bad things he did behind his back by using the Yi palace.


    "Let Princess Yi go back to rest." Ye Zhen said lightly, at least to wait for her mood to calm down to see Zhao Ning.


    After a while, the maiden came in and said that Princess Yi would not leave and was still waiting in the hall.


    Mo Rong Yi should not be in Kyoto at this time. He went out of the city with Mo Rong Zhan. Otherwise, he would not let Zhao Ning enter the palace at this time.


    Think of Zhao Ning now still pregnant, Ye Zhen sighed, "go to Yi Princess please come in."


    Zhao Ning, who was waiting in the hall, was very worried. She didn''t know that her chief manager was actually the enemy of the emperor and the queen. Although she had not seen Lu Lingzhi, she learned a lot from Mo Rong Yi in recent days.


    This man is not only the enemy of the emperor and the queen.


    "Empress..." Zhao Ning didn''t know the news of Hongling''s death. Seeing Ye Zhen''s gloomy face, she felt more afraid, "Niang, I really don''t know that the temporary manager is Lu Lingzhi. If I know, I will tell you."


    Ye Zhen sees Zhao Ning kneeling on the ground, light ground says, "this palace believes you are ignorant, you get up, don''t kneel bad body."


    Dai Mei raised Zhao Ning and moved to the round stool under the sign of Ye Zhen.


    "But Lu Lingzhi has been in the palace for many years. However, I was negligent. " Zhao Ning is guilty. If it were not for her carelessness, Lu Lingzhi would not have done so many bad things in Kyoto.


    "It''s true that Lu Lingzhi has been hiding in Lord Yi''s mansion for so many years without being discovered. You are indeed responsible. However, you have never seen Lu Lingzhi. Ah Yi is not in Kyoto, and he is your father''s confidant. In addition to believing him, who can you trust?" Ye Zhen cold hum a, "fortunately you did not doubt him, otherwise, he may even you will not let go."Zhao Ning looks up in surprise and listens to the empress''s meaning. Is she really not to blame? "Why did Lu Lingzhi become I never told my father about his identity


    Because Zhao Yong wants to use Lu Lingzhi! Ye Zhen to Zhao Yong''s ulterior motives are also hate itchy teeth, originally heard that he was critically ill news, also want to send him some medicine, now, ha ha, go to die early!


    "Maybe your father didn''t know he was Lu Lingzhi. Maybe He has other plans. " Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    Zhao Ning lowered his head, "Niang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I believe you. I believe you don''t know that he is Lu Lingzhi. The emperor will also believe the Lord. If ah Yi knew that he was Lu Lingzhi, he would not continue to live in the palace. I think the two maids of ah Yi were arranged by Lu Ling." Ye Zhen hummed, "what has Lu Lingzhi done, do you know?"


    Zhao Ning said, "in addition to taking care of the palace every day, he often hides in the house. His body seems to be not very good."


    Ye Zhen thought of duanmuya once said, he said that although Lu Lingzhi survived in Anhe City, he was not in good health, and could not have any more children. She always thought that Lu Lingzhi''s body was too bad, but he had become his eunuch.


    "Since the emperor has found out his identity, he should know what he has done." Ye Zhen said, "you are still carrying the body, go back to rest, this matter will not be in charge of, however, you brought back from the Qi State dowry, really want to check, lest there are Lu Lingzhi people mixed in it."


    Zhao Ning said in a hurry, "go back, I will change them all, fight back to Qi."


    "Go back." Ye Zhen said, "take good care of the body, do not care about this matter."


    "Yes, Madame." Zhao Ning is guilty and miserable, but what can she do now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Zhao Ning thinks that she is really useless. If she had not led Lu Lingzhi to Kyoto City, he would not have had the opportunity to do so many bad things.


    "Princess, here comes the prince." Zijuan holds Zhao Ning''s arm and sees Mo Rong Yi''s back from a distance.


    "Ah?" Zhao Ning a Leng, Mo Rong Yi is not out of the city?


    "Arning!" Mo Rong Yi came over and reached for Zhao Ning, "how did you get into the palace?"


    Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "if it were not for me, Lu Lingzhi would not have come to the capital city. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s Lu Lingzhi who is so despicable." Mo Rong Yi comforted Zhao Ning, "give the matter of Linyan to your brother, he will find Lu Lingzhi."


    "Well." Zhao Ning nodded gently, but still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    After returning to the palace, Mo Rongyi immediately found Zhao Ning''s dowries. According to Zhao Ning''s intention, these dowries were sent back to the state of Qi, because it was not sure who Lu Lingzhi''s men were. He killed them all and committed too much evil. For the sake of Zhao Ning''s children, Mo Rongyi would not kill them.


    Mo Rongyi also went to Lu Lingzhi''s room to search, but nothing was found. There were only a lot of pills. According to the servants in the mansion, Lu Lingzhi was very weak and needed to take medicine in two or three days. I think all these pills were taken by Lu Lingzhi.


    "Zhu Shu, send these to the empress in the palace. Maybe the empress knows what ailment Lu Lingzhi has." Mo Rong Yi said.


    After clearing the palace, Mo Rong Yi went back to the upper room to find Zhao Ning.


    "Anning, send all your dowries back. If you don''t have enough hands, you can choose some from the house." Mo Rong Yi held Zhao Ning''s hand. "If it doesn''t work well, I''ll let Grandma pick some for you..."


    Zhao Ning laughed, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll choose carefully this time."


    "You choose, and your body matters." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, he touched Zhao Ning''s abdomen, "I will give you several people around me first, it is from childhood with me, you can trust."


    "Good." Zhao Ning nodded gently.


    Mo Rong Yi kisses her forehead, "I want to go into the palace to see the emperor brother, you first rest, don''t think too much, also don''t be too tired."


    "I know." Zhao Ning responded in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hongling is sent out of the palace by Xue Lin, Ye Zhen is sad. She only hopes Mo Rong Zhan can find Lu Lingzhi. She will let Lu Lingzhi know what is better than life than death.


    Towards evening, Mingxi and Mingyu came back from the Lu family.


    "Mother, we are back." Mingxi led Mingyu''s hand into the bedroom hall, and did not stand firm. Mingyu had already galloped to Ye Zhen''s arms.


    Ye Zhen showed a trace of smile, do not want to let the two children know her mood, "is there mischievous in the Lu family today?"


    "No, I''ve been with my grandfather," he said


    "After my mother, I saw my little aunt. She is so beautiful today." Mingyu said happily.


    "Well, what did you do in the Lu family today?" Ye Zhen''s sad mood is happy because of Lu Xiangzhi''s marriage.


    Mingyu''s delicate voice rang out clearly, "I followed my grandmother to see many people. After my little aunt came, I stayed with my little aunt in the house. My little uncle didn''t go out in the house, but she was driven away by her..."


    Ye Zhen listened to smile, can imagine Lu Xiangzhi in the new house inside refused to walk.


    "Mother, my uncle also went to the Lu family today, but he left soon. Is there anything wrong?" Mingxi asked in a low voice. When he arrived at the Lu family, he saw ye Chunnan. Before long, Wu Chong came to see him, and then he never saw his uncle.


    "Maybe my uncle has something to do." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "mother, later with small six things, can you tell me?"


    Ye Zhen understands the meaning of his son, and Yan Xiaoliu recovers his memory now. Naturally, he wants to find out the truth. According to what he said, all the Yan families died in the hands of Yan Jintang. His father killed his family. Yan Xiaoliu certainly wants to know who did it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you anything about the Yan Family in the future." Ye Zhen kneaded the head of Ming Xi, "take younger sister to go back first, mother still has something to do."


    Mingxi showed a happy smile, "good."


    "Mother, can I go to my little aunt in a few days?" Mingyu asked.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods, Mingyu likes Su Xiaoxiao, certainly because Su Xiaoxiao is good to her, Ye Zhen naturally won''t stop her to get close to his aunt.


    Two children left Yongshou palace not long, Ye Zhen heard that Mo Rong Zhan has come back, but still in Qianqing palace to discuss things with others.


    Ye Zhen can''t wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back and go to Yongshou palace to find him in person.


    At the gate of the Qianqing palace, ye Chunnan is ready to leave.


    "Brother." Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at him, "found Lu Ling Zhi?"


    "No..." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "he put up too many tricks. We couldn''t find them after several separate trips. On the way, we met A lot of people got in the way. "Leaf Zhen looks slightly a change, "encounter is to take poisonous fishy pill person?"


    If only ordinary people, ye Chunnan would not show such an expression.


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan nodded heavily.


    "Did anyone get hurt?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Chunnan said, "a few dark guards suffered minor injuries and have gone to cure them."


    "Be careful, brother." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I give you the antidote, you take it with you."


    "I know. I put all the medicine you gave me here." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, pointing to the purse on his waist.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "I go to the emperor first."


    Mo Rong Zhan is planning to go to Yongshou palace, out of the hall will see Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan talking, he stood on the steps, waiting for Ye Zhen to come to him.


    "I have seen the queen." Fu Gonggong went to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen quickly step up, directly embrace the waist of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''m a little slow." Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her shoulder. Today, he was almost able to catch Lu Lingzhi. He was more upset than anyone else.


    "Save his life, give it to me." Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, her heart is really too uncomfortable, Hongling''s death, let her think of everything before.


    Her four maids, who grew up with her, all died in the hands of Lu Lingzhi.


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered, "good."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen''s voice choked.


    "Well, here I am." Mo Rong Zhan held her up and went to the Yangxin hall.


    "A Zhan, Hongling know my identity, Lu Lingzhi grabs her, must be to force her to say that I am Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen thought for a long time that Lu Lingzhi would attack Hongling, only for this reason.


    "He told Mo Ronghui about it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Lu Lingzhi''s meeting with Mo Ronghui did not make them expect. For so many years, Mo Ronghui lived a life of seclusion in the imperial palace. He never heard that he had a complaint. It was not that there was no old ministry that wanted him to do something in these years. However, they were all rejected by him.


    Will let him have ambition to leave the palace again, the reason is only one, that is Ye Zhen.


    "Mo Ronghui has been under house arrest for so many years. What else can he do?" Ye Zhen thought of the death of Hongling and his indirect relationship, the anger in the heart could not be controlled.


    She used to like Mo Ronghui because she thought he was a prince, but he was kind and generous. She was like a sister to her. She didn''t know that Mo Ronghui had such deep feelings for her after so many things happened.


    "His old headquarters have not moved for so many years. Perhaps Lu Lingzhi just wants to use his identity." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, thinking of Mo Rong Hui for so many years, but also to Ye Zhen, his heart also diaphragm should be very.


    Ye Zhen irritated ground scratched Mo Rong Zhan, "how can he not give up his heart!"


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "what do you scratch me for?"


    "I feel sad. I want to save Hongling." Ye Zhen eye socket is aglow, "she is different with other people, different."


    "I know." Mo rongzhan gently patted her on the shoulder. Hongling was her maid when she was in the Ye family. The master and the servant had experienced too many things. Naturally, their friendship was incomparable to others. Lu Lingzhi certainly knew about it, but he still didn''t let Hong Ling go, and in that way


    It can be seen from this that Lu lingzhi and before have been completely different.


    Ye Zhen leaned in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan for a long time, and finally calmed down the mood.


    "Where will Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui go?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, and then she hated Lu Lingzhi, all had to calm down first, he spent so much thought to tempt Mo Ronghui to leave, and then there will be some movement.


    "If he''s right, he should go to Da''an mansion." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that Lu Lingzhi was able to let the people taking the poisonous fishy pills stop them. Obviously, it is closely related to Qiu regret in Da''an mansion. Whether Lu Lingzhi is using Qiu regret or Qiu regret is using Lu Lingzhi, I believe we will soon know.


    "Qiu regret and Mo Ronghui both have the status of Prince. Why does Lu Lingzhi have to use Mo Ronghui?" Ye Zhen some don''t think, Qiu regret if he announced that he is the son of the first emperor, that is to have the identity of the prince, although not compared with Mo Ronghui''s righteous words, but also a name ah.


    Mo Rong Zhan carefully recalled the process of fighting with Qiu Rong at that time. It was not difficult for him to be seriously injured by Qiu Rong''s martial arts, but he did not hurt him, but he clearly saw the intention of killing in Qiu''s eyes.


    "Tang Zhen said that Qiu regret ate human flesh raw." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "he is not a person!"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was heavy, "if he is not a person, then what is he?"


    "He..." Ye Zhen really can''t imagine who will eat human flesh raw, "is not he growing up in the mountains? Will Think of yourself as a beast


    "I''ll find out later." Mo rongzhan said, "don''t think so much."


    Ye Zhen said, "I let yuan country that side is also vigilant, I don''t believe, Lu Ling''s appearance this time still can''t catch him."


    In fact, Mo rongzhan also asked Cheng Zimao to lead his troops back. He believed that Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui would soon rebel.


    This is the main purpose of Lu Lingzhi.


    "Let''s go back to Yongshou palace." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen is led by Mo Rong Zhan to leave Qianqing palace.


    "By the way, a Yi asked someone to send me a bottle of Medicine found in Lu Ling''s room just now. If those drugs are really what he is taking, Lu Lingzhi will not live for half a year." Ye Zhen says, the corner of the mouth picks up a sneer smile, all already live not long, incredibly still refuse to stop.


    Those pills are life prolonging medicines made from precious medicinal materials.


    If Lu Lingzhi had only half a year left, he would have done more crazy things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui were far away from Kyoto City.


    "Who are those people?" Mo Ronghui saw with his own eyes that the man with a pale face tore up another man. Even if he had not been on the battlefield and had not experienced a bloody battle, he also knew that this was abnormal.


    "These people are the Royal Highness''s army. They get their skills through another method. With them, Mo rongzhan''s black cavalry is not our opponent." Lu Lingzhi said faintly that he would go to see Qiu regret first, and then start the army in the name of Mo Ronghui in Da''an mansion. He had only half a year to spend.


    Mo Rong Hui''s face was gloomy, "they don''t look like people at all, they are just It''s just like a wild animal. Even if I get Jin Kingdom in the future, how can these people be loyal to me? "


    "They will be made obedient in the future." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    "Lu Lingzhi, do you want to make me a puppet?" Mo Ronghui asked in spite of anger. He thought that Lu Lingzhi could let the old generals obey his orders and come to help him recapture the kingdom of Jin. If he relied on these wild animals, he would worry about whether he would be killed every day."Your Highness, have you not always been a puppet?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "in the past, you just listened to ye Yisong. Later, in the palace, you were not as good as a puppet. Now you have a chance to take back the kingdom of Jin. What else do you want?"


    Does he think that he can be like Mo Rong Zhan, there are a group of generals willing to go through life and death to help him?


    If there were no enemies, they would not have won the kingdom of Jin. Even leaving Kyoto would be a problem.


    "You..." Mo Rong Hui glared angrily at Lu Ling Zhi.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "you can rest assured, as long as you kill Mo Rong Zhan, you are the emperor of Jin State, and no one will argue with you."


    Qiu regret didn''t want to be emperor at all. It seemed that he just wanted something.


    "I just want Ye Zhen." Mo Rong Hui said coldly that he didn''t care for Jin Kingdom at all. What he wanted was just her.


    "Well, here you are." Lu Ling''s eyes were frozen, and his numb heart was like a hole in the mouth. The cold wind blew through his body. He was not afraid of death. He was afraid that after death, he would be angry with her.


    Can''t love her, can''t think of her, is also the thing that he will be afraid of.


    "After that, we''ll be in an''s mansion in two days." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Hui looked at him. He had heard of Lu Lingzhi before. He was clearly Mo Rong Zhan''s right arm. It was because ye Zhen came to this step. "You also love Ye Zhen, why do you want to do this?"


    "No why." Lu Lingzhi said in a light voice.


    Even he himself does not know is from when to begin, leaf Zhen became his heart demon.


    Since it can''t be cut off, he will become a devil himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    The next day, Lu Tingzhi was brought into the palace to see Ye Zhen.


    "The grass people have seen the empress." Lu Tingzhi knelt down. He had already felt very guilty when he faced his death. Now when he thought of what Lu Lingzhi had done, he felt that he had no face to see her.


    Ye Zhen droops to look at Lu Tingzhi, see his hands still have scar, she asks faintly, "is Lu Ling hurt you?"


    "My wife, I am a minister I hurt myself carelessly. I want to escape, but I was caught back Lu Tingzhi said with guilt that if he could leave early, he might not let Lu Lingzhi escape.


    "How do you know that Linyan is Lu Lingzhi?" Ye Zhen''s hatred for Lu Lingzhi can''t be cured. Even if she knows that Lu Tingzhi is not what she thinks, she still can''t treat him as Lu zanzhi.


    She can calm down and call Lu Zan one of the three brothers, but the voice of Lu Tingzhi''s second brother can''t be called out.


    Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice, "Niang, Cao min recognized him in the portrait left by duanmuya. Before he went to see him, he handed the portrait to the housekeeper and told him that if he didn''t go home before dark, he would let him take the portrait to the third uncle. It''s Cao Min It''s too naive. Uncle Lu is Lu Lingzhi''s man, but I don''t know. "


    "Uncle Lu is no longer in the mansion." Ye Zhen said coldly, it seems that it should also be killed by Lu Ling, "you really don''t know Lu Lingzhi''s identity in Kyoto City."


    "Niang, what the grassroots say now is sophistry." Lu Tingzhi lowered his head with a wry smile on his lips. "If he had known this, the grassroots would not have let him kill his good friend. If my mother had known his existence, she would have been looking for him. Four years ago, Lu Lingzhi said that he would no longer be in charge of the affairs of the Lu family. How could we know that he has become like that?"


    Ye Zhen lightly looks at Lu Tingzhi, his words are right, if he knows the identity of Lu Lingzhi, Duanmu Ya will not die.


    "Lu Tingzhi, you know that the father of this palace trusts you very much and has never doubted your intention of coming back." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "The reason why Cao min came back this time has been told to his mother that he is worthy of his conscience, whether facing his grandmother or his third uncle." Lu Tingzhi''s heart is bitter. He knows that Yaoyao will not believe him, but her doubts again and again still make him feel sad.


    Ye Zhen looked at him deeply, "this palace believes you once, if let this palace discover you have ulterior motives, this palace will not let you go."


    Lu Tingzhi''s heart was shocked. She raised her head in disbelief. Was she willing to believe him?


    "Go down. You are under the house arrest of Lu Lingzhi. This palace is hiding from the lander. Now you should know it and explain it yourself." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes, Madame." Lu Tingzhi knew that it was the fourth brother''s marriage yesterday, and he was right to keep the news from them.


    He stood up, hung his head and stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he remembered another thing: "Niang, Lu Lingzhi is not a descendant of the Lu family. He has been willing to help Shuanger for many years because Shuanger is the only one who knows his life experience."


    In this way, Lu Lingzhi is really the posthumous son of the pan family.


    "This palace knows." Ye Zhen said, "you go to tell father this matter."


    Lu Tingzhi some surprised, Ye Zhen actually already knew this matter, he line a ceremony, withdrew from the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family had a wedding ceremony only yesterday. Today, the whole family is still beaming with joy. Today, she is still the bride to recognize her relatives. Liu has not seen her son for several days. She thought about the trouble in the third room this morning. How could they be willing to see the happiness of Lu Shiming''s family when she came with a maid Is light to ask her a face pain is not painful, Liu thought of that time by the palm of the matter, she was afraid to be hit again.


    Seeing Lu Xiangzhi and his bride shyly appear in front of her eyes, Liu is really envious. She has two sons, the eldest son has been missing for several years, and the younger son has gone nowhere recently. If it had not been for the third room, she would still be the old lady of the Marquis''s house.


    Lu Shixun came here today, but he didn''t have Liu''s jealousy. Now he only wants to please Sanfang. In the future, maybe the empress will carry his son. As long as Lu zanzhi has a promising future, they will get better sooner or later.


    Isn''t it better than before?


    After Lu Xiangzhi led Su Xiaoxiao to recognize people, Pei let them go back to have a rest. The three houses of the Lu family rarely get together, so they said a few more words.


    "Uncle, do you know where the court is?" Liu asked Lu Shiming.


    Lu Shiming has learned what happened yesterday this morning. He is very heavy hearted. Hearing Liu''s question, he said faintly, "I think I have something to do. I should be back soon."


    Pei looked at him suspiciously. Yesterday, he was still asking where Lu Tingzhi had gone. How could he change his tune today.


    Liu said in a tearful voice, "I only have this son now. He hasn''t come back for several days. I don''t know whether he was killed or not. Those people are still unwilling to be killed. Now, even the court has not let go of it."


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? The third room is very happy. What are you crying about?" Wang glanced at Liu and said."What happened to my son?" Liu''s exclaimed, "how many times have you told him not to come back? Where can you come back with a good ending?"


    Pei was in a good mood. When Liu cried, she was so angry that she wanted to drive people out. "Yes, people who commit crimes will not come to a good end. The court is a good child. She will be back in two days. Don''t cry, sister-in-law."


    "Is it right to extend your meaning to heshuang''er?" Liu immediately exclaimed.


    Isn''t that what you deserve? Pei''s sneer, "is it right for my sister-in-law to know that my son has just married his daughter-in-law. If you continue to cry, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu thought she was a sister-in-law, and others should respect her. "How can you be polite?"


    "Get her out of here, and if she dares to shout, she''ll have her house taken back tomorrow!" Pei''s words on the Liu''s weakness, she is not afraid to be expelled out, but afraid of the big house.


    Wang hoped that Liu would make trouble.


    "You Dare you! I''m your sister-in-law! " Liu did not dare to scream, but glared at Pei angrily.


    Lu Shiming is so anxious that he doesn''t want to worry about Pei. He just drinks a cup of daughter-in-law tea here. Now he wants to go to the palace.


    "Master, the second young master is asking for a meeting outside." Just then, the maid came in and told her.


    "Is the court back?" Lu Shiming eyes a bright, "let him go to the study and wait for me."


    Liu exclaimed in displeasure, "why should my son go to his study when he comes back? I want to see him."


    Lu Shiming looked at her coldly, "sister-in-law, do you want to go back to the countryside to provide for the aged?"


    "I..." Liu immediately shut down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Lu Shiming goes to see Lu Tingzhi in his study. Seeing some minor injuries to his nephew, he is still relieved.


    "Third uncle." Lu Tingzhi wanted to smile, but found that he could not smile at all.


    "I know all about it." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice, "I can''t blame you for this. Lu Lingzhi has It''s not easy to deal with. "


    A flash of pain flashed in Lu Tingzhi''s eyes. "Third uncle, I don''t understand why the elder brother became like this. Even if he is not a descendant of the Lu family, he grew up in the Lu family. Do we people have no feelings for him?"


    When he saw Lu Lingzhi for the last time, he could see that the gentle and generous elder brother was no longer there. Now Lu Lingzhi is a cold-blooded and merciless devil.


    Lu Shiming is not very disappointed with Lu Lingzhi, but what can be done? If a person wants to change, others can''t stop it. "Your mother doesn''t know about Lu Lingzhi. Don''t tell her, or she will make trouble again."


    "Uncle, what should we do now?" Lu Tingzhi asked. He knew that Lu Lingzhi would not disappear like this. Maybe there is a bigger conspiracy.


    "Yaoyao asked zanzhi to check Lu Lingzhi''s life experience. I knew not long ago that he was not your father''s own son. I thought he was no longer in this world." Lu Shiming sighed, "Tingzhi, what he wants to do now is not something that you and I can persuade you to do, and wait for what he will do next."


    Lu Tingzhi nodded softly, "uncle, I know."


    "Go back and rest." Lu Shiming patted him on the shoulder.


    This time, the emperor did not arrest the Lu family because of Lu Lingzhi. It must be for the sake of the third uncle. Otherwise, with the relationship between him and Lu Lingzhi, he could not leave the palace safely.


    Yaoyao said that she believed him once


    That''s probably what it means.


    "Mother, we''re going back." Lu Tingzhi found Liu and spoke in a low voice.


    "Tingzhi, where have you been these days?" Seeing his son, Liu immediately exclaimed, "is there any news from Shuanger? Did you hear from your brother? "


    "No Lu Tingzhi said lightly, "Niang, you don''t have to think about seeing elder brother. He is dead."


    Liu called angrily, "how do you become a younger brother? You curse your big brother."


    Lu Tingzhi sneered. "If he is still alive, but he doesn''t even look at you, is it different from being dead?"


    "No, your elder brother is so filial. He must have been delayed by something." Liu said, leaving with Lu Tingzhi, "Tingzhi, you are two years older than Lu Xiangzhi. He is married. I''ll find you a girl and get married quickly."


    Uncle Lu never wanted to get married, but he never wanted to get married


    Liu snorted, "he still has a conscience."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    because of the death of the red Ling, Ye Ye''s mood is not very good these days. Mo Rong Zhan can not accompany her every day. Lu Lingzhi has been planning for so many years in Kyoto. He also needs to pull away all the eyeliners and forces left by Lu Ling, so it takes some time.


    People in Yongshou palace all know about Hongling, and they can''t hide their sadness on their faces. Hongling is the first-class maid in Yongshou palace. She is gentle and patient with the little maid. No matter who likes her, she is the most sad.


    "If only I had found out that Hongling had been captured earlier..." Hongying felt guilty and felt that Hongling''s death had a great relationship with her.


    "You are not to blame for this." Ye Zhen light voice said, "Lu Lingzhi wants to catch Hongling, must be after planning, even if you know, for a while and a half will also not find her."


    "Hongying hate voice way," Niang, you let the maid come back, I want to revenge for Hongling. "


    "Revenge, how can you be Lu Lingzhi''s opponent." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "a few days later is the day of your great joy, live a good life with Shen Yi, Hongling''s revenge, this palace will repay for her."


    "Empress..." Hong Ying sobbed.


    Ye Zhen looked at her and said, "you and Hongling are the maids who follow the palace for the longest time. Over the years, you should also know that some secrets of this palace can''t be let others know. This palace is also cherished for you. Hongling has no more, you have to be good."


    Hongying thinks of Hongling and feels sad in her heart. She has been with her mother for many years. Although she has not said it, she knows that the secret of her mother has something to do with the original Princess Qin. Sometimes, the emperor also calls her mother''s name Ye Zhen. But what''s the relationship? She never thought about the secret. She just wanted to serve her mother well.


    Ye Zhen and Hongying talk in the bedroom hall, but I don''t know when Mingxi came, and they all listened to their words outside.


    Mingxi quietly left Yongshou palace and went back to the prince''s office. Yan Xiaoliu, who was practicing martial arts, went into the room.


    "Xiaoliu, Hongling sister is dead. It seems that Lu Lingzhi has something to do with poisonous fishy pills." Mingxi frowned and said, "as you said before, your father would kill people after eating poison pills. Does your father have anything to do with Lu Lingzhi?""I heard elder brother Xue say that the emperor and general ye were stopped by a poisonous man a few days ago, so they didn''t catch Lu Lingzhi." Yan Xiaoliu clenched his fists. He really wanted to know where his father was and whether he was under the control of others just like those poisonous people.


    The father loved his mother and him deeply. If he knew what he had done after waking up, it would be very painful.


    "Now your martial arts have improved a lot, and I can protect myself." Mingxi a pair of black eyes burning bright, "we ourselves to find out the truth, to find out your father."


    Yan Xiaoliu was startled by Mingxi''s words, "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    "I have inquired that Lu Lingzhi is going to Da''an mansion, and there are most poisonous people there. Maybe your father is there." Ming Xi said, "call Xu Jinbei, and then call on a few bodyguards, we go to Da''an house."


    "The emperor and mother will not agree." Yan Xiaoliu''s heart moved, but he still felt that it was not feasible.


    Ming Xi light smile, "do not tell the father and the queen is, I have a way out of the palace."


    Yan Xiaoliu shook his head. "Your Highness, this is too dangerous."


    "We are just a few children, and others don''t know who we are." Mingxi is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, full of curiosity about the outside world, where there is a little fear.


    "Your Highness..." Yan Xiaoliu looked at him hesitantly.


    Mingxi firmly said, "this matter is so decided."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Da''an mansion.


    This place has long lost its usual bustling and bustling appearance, and everywhere is dead and silent. Even if some people appear on the street occasionally, they are all trembling for fear of meeting some crazy poisonous people, and they will die inexplicably if they are not careful.


    On the far east side of the city, there is a big house with bright lights but a strange smell. Except for this mansion, there is no light in the surrounding houses. It is pitch black. At night, it takes advantage of the horror of the mansion.


    Originally, the central place of Da''an mansion was originally the place of a big family in Da''an mansion. Half a year ago, the family was killed overnight. I don''t know who moved into the mansion. Gradually, there were more poisonous people taking poisonous fishballs in the whole Da''an mansion.


    The people who live around are afraid of being killed and move out of here soon. Where dare they live near here.


    "Lu Lingzhi, what is this place Mo Ronghui only came to Da''an mansion today. As soon as he entered the mansion, he felt an inexplicable chill. The guards standing in the corner seemed to have abnormal facial expressions, just like the poisonous people seen a few days ago.


    People here are dehumanized.


    "To see a man." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, for those strange guards around, it seems that they are used to it.


    Mo Rong Hui took a deep look at Lu Ling and followed him to the hall.


    He didn''t know what to face next. If it wasn''t for Ye Zhen, Mo Ronghui didn''t want to rob the throne again. She was the only one who could inspire his ambition and let him have a little expectation.


    However, things seem to be beyond his imagination.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t contact the old army for him to help him, but to take advantage of these poisonous people.


    The man who made the poison pill?


    "Go in." Before they knew it, they had come to the hall.


    Mo Ronghui''s heart sank and slowly walked up the steps. Several voices came out of the hall. He only saw the man sitting in the center. He was tall and full of black cloak. He could not see what he looked like at all.


    This person, let Mo Rong Hui feel an invisible pressure.


    "Lord." Lu Lingzhi paid a courtesy, and rarely saw fear and caution on his face.


    The man in the black cloak is no one else. It is Qiu regret. He glances at Lu Ling lightly and turns his eyes to Mo Ronghui. "Are you mo Ronghui?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Hui listened to his deep voice and felt panic in his heart.


    "Good." Qiu regret nodded with satisfaction, "tomorrow will announce the world, revolt in the name of orthodoxy and take back the crown prince''s throne."


    Lu Ling''s thin lips were slightly hooked, "good."


    Qiu regret stood up and told his subordinates, "go and bring Zhong Yue here."


    "Yes." A tall man nearby whispered.


    Mo Rong Hui found out who was standing in the corner, who was the sixth brother! It''s Mo Rongke!


    Although he has not seen the sixth younger brother for a long time, I heard that he is no longer a prince, and has broken with Mo Rong Zhan, and his name in the river and lake is murongke.


    How could he be here?


    Looking at his pale face, he also swallowed the poisonous fishy pill.


    "Your Highness, what are you looking at him for? Do you know him? " Qiu regret asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know I just don''t think he looks very well Mo Rong Hui said in a low voice. He looked at Lu Ling''s one eye, but saw that he had no expression. It seemed that he did not recognize Murong Ke''s appearance.


    Didn''t Lu Lingzhi know that the man was murongke?


    Lu Lingzhi saw murongke beside Qiu regret for the first time today. Naturally, he recognized it. However, he had his own plan and did not reveal his real identity on the spot.


    Qiu regret certainly didn''t know that murongke was the sixth prince.


    Murong Ke has already brought the unconscious Zhong Yue here. He does not look at Lu lingzhi and Mo Rongyi, but calmly looks at Qiu regret.


    "Who is this man?" Mo Rong Hui points to Zhong Yue on the ground and asks.


    "Have you ever seen this?" Qiu Rong has a white porcelain vase in his palm. He looks at Lu Lingzhi.


    "It seems to have been seen somewhere." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Qiu regret Mou color a cold, "think clearly, where to see!"


    Lu Lingzhi looked at the porcelain vase. "It seems that he has seen the same porcelain vase on Mo Rong Zhan."


    "What does this man have to do with Mo Rong Zhan?" Qiu regret lenglengleng looks at Zhong key and suspects his identity.


    Mo Ronghui looks at murongke. He doesn''t recognize this person. It''s definitely not ordinary people who can make Qiu regret take this seriously.


    "He is Yan Xing''s nephew, Yan Xing is now in the palace." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Qiu regret chuckled, "it seems that the palace is all capable people and different scholars."


    What does that mean?


    Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui did not quite understand what this meant.


    "Take him and follow me." Qiu regret said to Murong Ke lightly.Murong Ke drooping eyes should be, easily picked up the clock key, followed by Qiu regret left the hall.


    "Where are they going?" Mo Rong Hui asked.


    "Go back and have a rest. Don''t ask if you don''t know." Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Mo Rong Hui looks at the outside of the hall and can''t see their figure.


    Murong Ke is holding Zhong key in one hand. He doesn''t know where Qiu Rong takes him. Looking at this direction, it seems that he is going to Piaoyun mountain.


    After a while, he finally decided that he was coming to mount Piaoyun, and that he was coming to the top of the mountain.


    "Wait here." Qiu regret left murongke at the cave entrance.


    "Master, I have brought people." Qiu Rong walked into a cave and said to a mountain wall.


    A moment later, a deep voice came out from behind the mountain wall, "you bring people here?"


    "Master, this man didn''t know the origin of the drug. He didn''t get addicted to it after taking the poisonous fishy pill. He didn''t know that he had taken this medicine until he was forced to ask." Qiu regret said.


    Is there any human being who can''t be addicted to poisonous fishy pills? The man behind the wall said after a while, "bring it in."


    The mountain wall that had been blocked by Qiu Rong disappeared in an instant. Qiu was shocked. He carried Zhong key and walked in. Only a faint figure could be seen in the dark cave.


    "Master." Qiu regret was surprised to see the figure in front of him. He grew up in the mountains when he was young. If the master didn''t let him drink the milk of wild animals, he would have died long ago. However, for so many years, he could only hear the voice of master, but he had never seen what the master looked like.


    He knew that master was not from this world. After master''s skill was completed, he might be able to follow him to another world.


    "Master, he is taking this medicine." Qiu regret sent the porcelain bottle up.


    The figure''s arm moved, and the porcelain bottle flew into his hand automatically.


    "There is a spiritual spring on the earth The man''s voice was shocked, "great, I can finally seize the house, Qiu regret, my good apprentice, you are finally useful, give your body as a teacher."


    Outside, Murong Ke didn''t hear what was said inside, but he had heard the cry of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Qiu regret is an orphan. He was abandoned in the mountains when he was just full moon. If he had not met his master at that time, he might have been eaten by wild animals.


    However, for so many years, he has been unable to figure out one thing. Why does the master never go down the mountain and show his true face, but he can know the world''s affairs, and let those wild animals that were supposed to eat him feed him and raise him up.


    The martial arts he learned was not an ordinary martial art, but a magical skill. According to the master''s practice, he had to first practice the Qihai in the Dantian area, and then practice the initial state. Unfortunately, his aptitude was not good. After practicing for many years, the Master seemed not very satisfied.


    Yes, he remembered. More than ten years ago, Shifu asked him to take many people with excellent martial arts skills to the cave. Later, those people disappeared. He thought that Shifu liked raw flesh and blood just like him


    It was not. He had always respected the curious master, who had no body. He was looking for a body that could be used.


    Qiu regret knew that master was not an ordinary person, but He thought the master at least regarded him as his apprentice.


    Take away What is it?


    Is it to take his body? What will happen to him? Dead?


    Qiu regret felt as if his body had become numb, his hands and feet were unconscious, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. He could not think of many things. Master Ming Ming said that he would take him to another world.


    Did he mean to rob him of his body?


    Qiu regret''s consciousness finally disappeared completely. He didn''t understand what happened until he died.


    "Although this body is not very good, at least it can accommodate my spirit." Qiu regret said to himself that he had tried those so-called martial arts high-level bodies before, which could not accommodate his original spirit, so he burst out of his body at once.


    At that time, his yuan God was almost shattered, and he thought he would die. Who would have expected that he would fall into this world, and let him accidentally find a grudge with dragon spirit. He spent so many years to let Qiu regret cultivate his body, just to prepare for today.


    No, it would have taken a few years, but for these pills


    Qiu regretted opened his cloak to reveal a face like a jade. Such a look really didn''t frighten him at all. That''s why he had to wear a cloak for a long time. Because his appearance was too white and delicate, those people in the Jianghu would not easily obey him.


    This pill shouldn''t have appeared on the earth.


    Spiritual spring and elixir How is that possible? Qiu Rong''s eyes were shocked. He would not admit that he was wrong. This pill was indeed made of spiritual spring and miraculous medicine. It was not something belonging to the world, but in the Xuantian continent. Such spiritual springs and miraculous medicines were absolutely uncommon. Even as a great master, he never got such treasures.


    Ha ha, it seems that the world is becoming more and more interesting.


    Qiu regret looked down at Zhong Yue, who was still unconscious. If he wanted to kill this man, it was like stepping on an ant. However, he knew that he could not kill anyone. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to go back to Xuantian land.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to Zhong Yue and turned out of the cave.


    At the cave entrance, we saw murongke.


    Qiu Rong looked at Murong Ke with a slight squint, and a thoughtful sneer appeared on his face. "It seems that you have also taken Lingquan. Who gave you Lingquan?"


    When murongke saw this man walking out of the cave, he knew that this man was Qiu regret, but He didn''t know what happened, but it was absolutely fantastic. He said something about Lingquan as soon as he saw him. It seemed that he was not completely controlled by poison smell pills.


    More terrible than the original hatred.


    "Lord, I don''t understand what Lingquan you are talking about?" Murong Ke looks confused. He really doesn''t know what Lingquan is. What he has been eating is the antidote sent by Yaoyao.


    Are those antidotes what this man called the spiritual spring?


    "Don''t you understand?" With a faint smile, Qiu regret looked at murongke more sharply. He did have traces of taking Lingquan on his body, but without the strong breath of Lingquan, he should not have possessed Lingquan.


    Murong Ke looked at him calmly, fearless of his gaze.


    "Are you a member of the royal family?" Qiu regret picks eyebrows. He can see the noble spirit that others can''t see in murongke''s body, and there is an unformed real dragon''s spirit. Will this man be the Lord of the world in the future?


    "Who are you?" No matter how calm Murong Ke is, he is hard to face such an unusual hatred.


    He used to be a man who didn''t believe in gods and monsters until he was devoured by Qi Ruoshui''s poisonous insects in Xiliang. He knew that he must be hopeless, but he still survived. In his three days of coma, he seemed to have experienced another life. When he woke up, he felt strange. He had been aware of the secret of his death for so many years No one in the world can resist the poison smell pill, but when he took the poison fishy pill for the first time, he was not controlled. He did not know why before, but later he sent the poison to him. He guessed vaguely that it might be that he had taken the medicine given to him by Yaoyao before, so he could carry the poison pill.Now, the spiritual spring of Qiu regret It reminds him that he used to drink some clear water. Is that Lingquan?


    Qiu regretted with a smile. He felt that the man in front of him must know who Lingquan came from. Maybe after he got the Lingquan, he could recover his skills. His current skills are not half of the original ones. Even if he returned to Xuantian land, he would no longer be a great master.


    However, if you get the spiritual spring, everything will be different.


    "What''s your name?" Qiu regret didn''t answer murongke. He wanted to know more about who owned the spiritual spring.


    "Murongke." Murong Ke said coldly. He felt that the hatred was terrible. If you let him know that Yaoyao may have the spiritual spring he said, it might be dangerous for him.


    Qiu regretted with a smile, "go, as long as you do things for me, the world will be yours in the future."


    "I''m not interested in the world." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "As long as God chooses you, even if you are not interested, it will be yours." Qiu regret said lightly that this murongke has the breath of real dragon. Although it has not yet formed, it is about to condense. In the future, the world will not be murongzhan''s, but murongke''s.


    However, the real dragon spirit he needed was still in the direction of the Imperial Palace, which he could not understand. Since murongke would be the future Lord of the world, why is the emperor''s breath still so strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The news of Mo Ronghui''s rebellion in Da''an mansion soon spread to Kyoto City. Within a few days, the prosperous atmosphere of peace and harmony in Jin Kingdom fell into tension.


    Over the years, the state of Jin has become more and more powerful in Mo Rong Zhan''s hands, and the people''s lives are getting better and better. No one cares whether the emperor is going out of the imperial court in person or not. Even if he is not surnamed Mo, it doesn''t matter. Who is mo Ronghui? They have forgotten for a long time, and everyone has heard of the terror of Da''an mansion. Now Mo Ronghui is using those inhuman poisonous people to revolt, not to mention the Jin people. The whole world will not recognize it.


    We all hope that Mo rongzhan can calm down the war. However, only those who know the power of poison pill know what kind of fierce war they are facing.


    When Mo Rong Zhan learned of this, he immediately summoned ye Chunnan and other important officials into the palace.


    "Emperor, I would like to lead the troops to the war." Ye Chunnan stood up. This time, facing the poison man of Da''an house, it will not be easier than every previous war. Therefore, not everyone is willing to take the post of commander-in-chief.


    "This is the collusion between Mo Ronghui and Lu Ling, but if we find a way to deal with the poisonous people, no matter how many troops we have, we are afraid it will not be easy to win." Cheng Zimao said in a deep voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to all the senior generals below you and I said one word. His stern eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, "I will personally lead the troops to the Da''an mansion."


    "The emperor?" Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    "Ye Chunnan and Cheng Zimao went out with me, while others guarded Kyoto City." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is beyond doubt. He wants to go to Da''an mansion to catch Lu Lingzhi. Lu Ling can''t be rid of his anger for one day.


    "Emperor, one of those poisonous people is worth dozens of soldiers..." Ye Chunnan said with a heavy voice that it is not so easy to suppress Da''an mansion.


    Mo rongzhan said, "I know that the Queen''s antidote has been effective. As long as the antidote is given to those poisoned people, it can at least make them sober for a period of time. As long as we take advantage of this period of time, we can suppress the Da''an house."


    It would be much easier if we could really sober up those poisonous people.


    "Empress, the emperor is discussing with the generals inside..."


    Outside the imperial study came father-in-law Fu''s voice.


    "Let the queen in." Mo Rong Zhan immediately said that he knew Ye Zhen should know the news of Da''an mansion.


    "The emperor, the minister will leave first." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently wave hand, lift Mou to see Ye Zhen facial expression heavy to walk in.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen nodded with several generals, and then went to Mo Rong Zhan''s side. "I heard about the Da''an mansion. They really want to use those poisonous people to deal with the uprising. It''s too dangerous for the common people..."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan says in a low voice, he holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao, I plan to personally levy."


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "I go to Da''an house with you."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not want to shake his head, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "I can find a way to make the antidote of poisonous fishy pill. Zhan, I don''t object to your going to the war, but I want to go with you." Ye Zhen''s tone is very firm. She knows that Mo Rong Zhan will go to Da''an mansion, just as she would like to kill Lu Lingzhi. However, this time and the previous war are different. She must follow him. In case those people will make other poisons in addition to poison fishy pills?


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her helplessly.


    Ye Zhen said, "this matter I am very firm, you do not agree also have to agree."


    "Do you want to leave Mingxi and Mingyu in the palace Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "Yao Yao, if I take you with me, I will be distracted."


    "If you go to Da''an mansion like this, I won''t be able to sleep one day." Ye Zhen said, "two children in the palace naturally won''t have what matter."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand, "Yao Yao..."


    "Otherwise, I will take my children to the yuan Kingdom, and I will not worry about you every day." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Mo Rong Zhan helpless, he felt that if you don''t take Ye Zhen with you, she will try every means to follow her, instead of knowing what she will do at that time, it is better to take her around safely.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "that I go to find Mingxi and Mingyu first."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Yao Yao, Mo Ronghui and Lu Lingzhi are just other people''s chess pieces."


    "The regret you said?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, the illegitimate son of the first emperor, an orphan can walk to today, certainly not only him.


    "Ah Ke sent the news back, Qiu regret seems to be listening to someone behind his back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen sat up straight, "who?"


    "He doesn''t know yet. He hasn''t heard from him for several days..." Murongzhan whispered that he knew murongke was not controlled by the poisonous fishy pill, but there was no news for several days. He was not worried.


    "Is the sixth Lord OK?" Ye Zhen asked in a hurry, she didn''t want Murong Ke to have an accident, had not seen him for so many years, did not know that he put down, she hoped he was able to put down.Mo Rong Zhan gently shakes his head, "don''t know, to Da''an house will know."


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ll find them in Mingxi."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips micro hook, "I have to go to a military camp."


    Just saying, outside spread the voice of father-in-law Fu, "emperor, the little prince asks to see you."


    "Come in." Mo Rong Zhan releases Ye Zhen''s hand and looks out of the door.


    "Brother Huang!" Mo Rong Yi quickly stepped in, "the Queen''s sister-in-law, just after the news came back from the state of Qi, Zhao Yong died."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen take a look at each other. Recently, their attention is in Da''an mansion, but they don''t care much about the Qi state. How did Zhao Yong die?


    "Zhao Yong is dead?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, for Zhao Yong, she is not good, although know his illness can not endure for long, but did not expect to be so fast, Zhao Rao they have time to feel Qi?


    "Yes, not long after the eldest princess and Cheng Zheng went back home, the third prince ascended the throne and became the new emperor of the state of Qi, and Marquis Anning was the Regent." Mo Rongyi said, "there is another thing. It turns out that Cheng Zheng''s name is not Cheng. It''s the child that uncle Cheng has brought back from somewhere else I have already recognized my ancestors. "


    Ye Zhen knew Cheng Zheng''s identity for a long time, but she was not interested in it. "Zhao Yong actually let Cheng Zheng be Regent..."


    The third prince is less than ten years old. Cheng Zheng is a general with military power. Qi''s innocence has changed


    "After all, Zhao Ning is a princess of the state of Qi. She is pregnant now and can''t go to mourning. You are his husband. Anyway, you have to go to the state of Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Yes, my brother." Mo Rong Yi nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Although Zhao Yongsheng was too romantic before his birth, he was able to make the state of Qi powerful and the people live in peace and contentment. Now he died in his prime, which is a sad thing.


    The people outside the palace are mourning, but the palace is not peaceful now.


    As soon as Zhao Rao returned to the imperial capital, she knew that Zhao Yong was critically ill. When she wanted to enter the palace, she was blocked outside the palace by the big prince and the second prince.


    The second prince had no hope, but he wanted revenge for his mother.


    He urged the eldest prince to think that the emperor had made up his mind to make the third prince the crown prince. Two people who had been hostile for a lifetime joined hands to make Zhao Yong a new king before his death.


    At that time, they wanted to kill Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng, but they underestimated Zhao Yong''s ability. Even though Zhao Yong''s illness suddenly worsened, he was not unprepared. He was patient, just waiting for Zhao Rao and their return.


    In order to clear the obstacles for the third prince in the future, Zhao Yong shows weakness and looks at the extent to which the two sons can achieve. However, the two sons have little other abilities. Instead, they are more ruthless than others, and even their own brothers and sisters are not willing to let go.


    Naturally, the first Prince and the second prince were arrested, and Cheng Zheng led the army to directly control their people. Zhao Rao and the third prince met Zhao Yong smoothly.


    "What are you thinking?" Cheng Zheng into the Royal study, see Zhao Rao standing beside the book case in a daze, he put light footstep to walk past.


    Zhao Rao came back to her mind, "nothing."


    "Thinking about the emperor? I mean The first emperor. " Cheng Zheng looks down at Zhao Rao dressed in plain clothes. He knows that she must be in a bad mood at this time. Although she didn''t seem to have deep love with Zhao Yong before, she still has deep feelings for Zhao Yong.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so sudden..." Zhao Rao said in a low voice. When she heard that Zhao Yong was seriously ill, she thought it was the same as before. As long as she took medicine, she would come back to Jinguo to find Lu Yaoyao. Isn''t Lu Yaoyao a miracle doctor?


    He left like this.


    Cheng Zheng whispered, "the emperor''s body is not very good."


    "How is the emperor?" Zhao Rao shook her head and didn''t want to mention Zhao Yong again.


    "I just fell asleep crying." Before Zhao Yong died, Huibin suddenly died. The third prince believed it, but Zhao Rao knew that Zhao Yong was on guard against Huibin.


    Zhao Rao sighed, "by the way, how''s the Da''an mansion?"


    "Mo Ronghui launched a rebellion, but I''m afraid there is someone else behind him. Although we are in the process of national mourning, we can''t stand idly by." Cheng Zheng said.


    "Do you want to go to Da''an mansion?" Zhao Rao suddenly looks back at him.


    Cheng Zheng reached out and stroked her cheek. "The threat of Da''an mansion is not only aimed at Jin State, but also those who take poison and fishy pills, and many of them are people of Qi state."


    "I know that if we send troops to help, don''t go in person." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t married you yet. It''ll be all right." Cheng Zheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Rao gently stares at him one eye, "who thinks is this."


    Cheng Zheng with a smile, "by the way, there is another thing, Princess Ning is pregnant, can''t come, Mo Rong Yi is already on the way."


    "A Ning naturally can''t come, and Mo Rong Yi Lai is the same." Zhao Rao said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of Jin, the palace.


    "Your Highness, Da''an house is too dangerous for us to go." Yan Xiaoliu let the palace people go down and talk with Mingxi.


    "It''s not safe at all. Why can''t we go?" Ming Xili picked up his things and said, "my father is going to set out to fight against Da''an house. When he arrives, he will follow him. We will leave when they leave."


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t expect that Mingxi had not changed his mind, "Your Highness..."


    "Don''t you want to know the truth?" Mingxi asked, "the truth that you know from other people''s mouth is different from the truth you seek by yourself."


    "I want to go to Da''an mansion alone." Yan Xiaoliu bowed his head. He was afraid that Mingxi would be in danger. Mingxi was the noble prince of Jin State. How dare he go to Da''an mansion with the prince.


    Mingxi looked up at him faintly, "what danger do you think I will have? Xiao Liu, there are few people who can hurt me. "


    "But..." Yan Xiaoliu is still worried.


    "I have almost packed up my things and arranged outside. Are you going or not?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    Yan Xiaoliu took a deep breath, "I''ll go and pack my things!"


    He turned to open the door and a pink ball fell at his feet.


    "Mingyu?" Yan Xiaoliu was surprised to see the dough at his feet, "how are you here?"


    "Where are you going? I''m going, too Mingyu gets up from the ground and looks at Mingxi and yanxiaoliu curiously with a pair of bright eyes.


    Mingxi said, "we are not going anywhere, you go back quickly."


    "Lying." "I heard it just now. You''re going out of the palace, and I''m going to go too.""No way!" Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu spoke at the same time.


    Mingyu small mouth a flat, "if you don''t take me, I''ll let people go to say with grandfather and uncle."


    The father, the emperor and the empress are not in the palace, but there are my grandfather and my brother-in-law. They will not be allowed to leave the palace.


    Yan Xiaoliu and Mingxi looked at each other, "Mingyu, we are not going out to play."


    "I''m not going to play." Mingyu said.


    "You are too young to go out with us." Mingxi frowned. It doesn''t matter if he goes to Da''an mansion himself. He can''t take Mingyu with him.


    Mingyu glared at Mingxi, "you''re as big as me. You''re an hour older than me."


    "That''s your brother, too." Mingxi said, "Mingyu, we are going to a very dangerous place. We really can''t take you there. When we go down to play, we will take you there again, OK?"


    "No, I just want to go with you." Mingyu hugged Yan Xiaoliu''s arm. "I won''t make any noise. Brother, Xiaoliu, you can take me with you."


    Yan Xiaoliu is worried. He has already taken a great risk to leave the palace with Mingxi. He can''t take Mingyu out any more.


    "Well, you go back and pack up." Mingxi nodded and agreed, and looked at Yan Xiaoliu lightly.


    "Your Highness..." Cried Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingyu cheered happily, "I''ll go to clean it up right away."


    Looking at the figure of fan Tuanzi running out, Yan Xiaoliu looks at Xiang Mingxi with disapproval, "Your Highness, Mingyu doesn''t understand anything, how can..."


    "Yes, we will leave the palace before she comes." Mingxi said.


    Yan Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment, so he left Mingyu?


    "Not yet?" "Do you want to wait here for Mingyu to come to you?" asked Mingxi


    "No, no, let''s go." Yan Xiaoliu said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    When he learned that Mo Ronghui started a rebellion in Da''an mansion, Mo Rong Zhan led his troops to Da''an mansion the next day. Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen were also passing through the area. Huangfuchen also came along. Ye Zhen disguised himself as a little eunuch beside Mo Rong Zhan, and didn''t let other people know that she went with the army.


    This is the condition that Mo Rong Zhan is willing to take her to Da''an mansion, Ye Zhen doesn''t want to agree.


    There is one thing that Ye Zhen doesn''t understand. Although Mo Ronghui starts troops in Da''an mansion, but after so many days, there is no movement at all. However, there are more and more poisonous people in Da''an mansion, which makes people feel more terrible than they send troops to seize the city.


    They walked for two days and two nights. When they got to Da''an mansion, Mo Rong Zhan ordered to camp and repair, because the next thing they had to face were poisonous people several times stronger than his soldiers. They had to fight in the best mental state.


    After the camp is tied up, Mo Rong Zhan and several generals discuss important matters in the camp. Ye Zhen stands quietly beside her. In addition to a few close people, no one in the barracks knows her identity.


    "Emperor, it seems that there is something unusual about the Da''an mansion." Ye Chunnan whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It''s really unusual. Since Mo Ronghui wants to start the army, why didn''t he lead the troops to attack the city? What do you want to do in Da''an mansion all the time? " Although Tang Zhen''s complexion is still very pale, but compared with before has been much better, moreover, has the leaf Zhen''s antidote, he has not had the addiction attack for several days.


    Mo Rong Zhanqing Jun''s face is gloomy. Da''an mansion is really unusual. Murong Ke has not heard from him for a long time. I''m afraid something happened to him.


    "Is it related to Qiu regret?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "Whatever the reason, we must surround the Da''an mansion." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, his side eyes look to Ye Zhen, "first think of a way to detoxify those poisonous people."


    Ye Zhen gently nods, "that must sneak into Da''an mansion first, can know which person in the poison fishy pill, only then has the method to detoxify."


    "You can''t go in." Mo Rong Zhan immediately said, how can he rest assured to let her into Da''an mansion.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, you can''t take risks. You give me the antidote, and I''ll put it in the water that those people drink. Although they took poisonous fishy pills, they always have to eat and drink water. There''s always a way to detoxify them." Ye Chunnan said that when he found out that his sister was leaving with the army, he was already surprised. If Mo Rong Zhan had not agreed, he would have sent him back.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "in fact, we all know that only I go to Da''an house, is the best person to help those people detoxify."


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I won''t let you go."


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go." Ye Zhen murmured.


    Huangfuchen, who had not opened his mouth to speak, said, "it''s only one day to go from here to Da''an house. I''ll go."


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at him, "master?"


    "I know medical skills and have a little self-protection. It''s more suitable than Yaoyao and you." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "so, let me go."


    "Don''t rush to Da''an mansion first." Mo Rong Zhan said, "first inquire about the news and find out what Mo Ronghui and Lu Lingzhi are doing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ronghui has been in Da''an mansion for a few days. Although the news of rebellion has been spread all over the world, he still doesn''t know what to do.


    When he arrived at Da''an mansion that day, he was arranged to stay by Lu Lingzhi. Qiu Rong and murongke, whom he saw the first day, did not meet for two days. When he saw Qiu Rong again, he felt that It''s like something''s different.


    Qiu regret is no longer wearing a cloak as before. He has been able to see his appearance. Unexpectedly, this frightening demon is so young and beautiful. At first, Mo Ronghui feels that he looks a little familiar. These days, he suddenly thinks that Qiu Rong looks like his brothers!


    It was not easy for him to find out about Qiu regret''s life experience. However, Mo Ronghui did not reduce his fear of Qiu regret.


    This man Since the disappearance of murongke that day, it seems that it is even more terrifying than before.


    "Lu Lingzhi, have we been standing still in Da''an mansion?" Mo Ronghui finds Lu lingzhi and wants to know what to do next.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Lu Lingzhi looked at him faintly, "when the patriarch orders, we will be able to attack the capital city in one fell swoop."


    In fact, Lu Ling''s heart is also worried. Mo Ronghui has never seen Qiu regret before, so he must not understand him. But he has seen it. The change of Qiu regret is too obvious. At the beginning, he thought it was the same as Ye Zhen. He had changed his personality, but what he wanted to do didn''t seem to have changed.


    In any case, as long as Qiu is willing to attack the capital, it doesn''t matter what kind of person he becomes.


    How can Mo Ronghui not be in a hurry? He thought that after he left the palace and waved his arms, many old troops would come to him. Recently, many of them came to him, but they no longer had the power of those years. They were all those people who lived on their own in these years. In order to help him win the throne, he had no intention to help him win the throne.His staff and troops are not as good as Lu Lingzhi''s thousand handed spider.


    It''s a shame.


    "Well And the Lord? " Mo Rong Hui asked in a low voice. He didn''t understand Qiu regret''s hobby. He asked others to call him suzerain.


    "Left Da''an house with murongke." Lu Ling said darkly.


    Mo Rong Hui was stunned for a moment, "what? Why do they leave Da''an mansion at this time? "


    Lu Lingzhi shook his head. "I don''t know, but I advise you not to act rashly. When it''s time to send troops, you will be sent out."


    "Who is the patriarch?" Mo Rong Hui asked.


    "He is not a man." Lu Lingzhi said that he could not see clearly what Qiu regret wanted. It seemed that he wanted to get the kingdom of Jin. However, he did not seem to be interested in the throne and did not know what he wanted.


    Mo Rong Hui bit his teeth, "if he doesn''t come back, will we die in Da''an mansion?"


    Lu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "even if we want to die here, Mo Rong Zhan will not give up. His army has already arrived near Da''an mansion and camped in the Daling plain a hundred miles away. I believe that after a few days, we will fight with him."


    "How many troops did he bring?" Mo Rong Hui asked in a hurry.


    "Are we still afraid of his strength?" Lu Lingzhi chuckles, as long as the poisonous fishy pill is enough.


    Mo Rong Hui said, "don''t underestimate Mo Rong Zhan."


    "I never look down on him." Lu Lingzhi said in a light voice.


    "I hope..." Mo Rong Hui looks at the poison man outside, his heart is filled with a trace of uneasiness.


    Can these people really recapture the kingdom of Jin for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Mingyu went back to clean up the soft and soft. She even packed a lot of her favorite cakes. By the way, she had to bring her mother''s juice syrup. After drinking, she would become as beautiful as her mother. The more she cleaned up, the more she packed up, she had already packed two large boxes.


    "Princess your highness, you are... What are you going to do? " Ningxiang and Hanlu have been silly. The princess asked them to take out these two big boxes and pack up so many things since she came back just now. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Oh, I''m going out of the palace with my brother for a few days, and you''ll come with me." Mingyu exclaimed excitedly.


    Ningxiang and Hanlu look at each other and leave the palace? Your highness, this will scare people to death.


    "Princess, you Where are you going out of the palace Ningxiang asked cautiously.


    "Go to..." Mingyu looked at them and said, "it''s out of the palace with my brother. It''s so boring in the palace. Let''s have a few people carry these two boxes of things to the carriage. I''ll go out of the palace when I meet my brother."


    Han Lu said in a hurry, "princess, the emperor and empress are not in the palace now. You can''t run around. You''d better not go out."


    "Mingyu frowned," but there is brother and small six ah, we go out a few days to come back. "


    "This..." Ningxiang and Hanlu exchange looks. They dare not let the princess out of the palace, but if it is the prince, they can''t be the master. As everyone in the palace knows, the prince has his own opinions since he was a child. Even the empress doesn''t hold him back. How can they prevent his Highness from taking the princess out of the palace?


    "Princess, the servant and you go to your royal highness. Will Hanlu have these two boxes carried to the carriage?" Ning Xiang asked with a smile and gave Hanlu a wink.


    Mingyu nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Hanlu calls several small eunuchs in and asks them to move the boxes out first. She goes to the front yard to find Mr. Fu and asks him to invite Lord Lu into the palace.


    "Fu Gong, Princess Royal is going to go out of the palace, and the servant girl can''t stop it. I''m afraid I''ll ask Lu adult to persuade him." Hanlu said to father-in-law Fu.


    "The princess is going out of the palace, too?" Fu Gonggong exclaimed in surprise, "the prince and Xiaoliu have already left the palace. Where is the princess going?"


    "What? The princess said that she was going to leave the palace with her royal highness. " Han Lu was stunned, "maid will go back to the princess immediately."


    Mingyu, who couldn''t find Mingxi in the prince''s house, did not find herself abandoned. She thought that they had been waiting for her at the gate of the palace. She immediately walked out of the palace with her fragrance and met Hanlu who returned on the way.


    "Hanlu, have you seen my brother?" Mingyu asked with a smile. Her white face made her eyes more dark and bright.


    "Princess, I heard It seems that his highness and Xiaoliu have already left the palace. " Han Lu said cautiously, "why don''t we go back first and wait for them to come back..."


    "No way! My brother said he would take me out of the palace


    "Princess..." Ningxiang already understood the meaning of Hanlu, but he was afraid that his royal highness didn''t want to take the princess out of the palace, so he coaxed the princess to go back to pack things. He and Yan Xiaoliu left the palace.


    "Brother lied to me!" Mingyu stamped her feet and ran to the front.


    Ningxiang and Hanlu rushed to catch up, "princess, wait for the maid, princess, be careful..."


    Mingyu ran to the front to find someone. The horses of Mingxi and yanxiaoliu had disappeared. She flattened her mouth and searched the whole palace, but she still didn''t see them. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Why did Mingyu cry?" Lu Shiming gets the news and rushes into the palace. He happens to see Mingyu crying.


    "Grandfather." Mingyu rushed to Lu Shiming''s arms, "brother and Xiaoliu lied to me, they lied to me."


    Lu Shiming has not seen his granddaughter cry so sad, "how did Mingxi and Xiaoliu lie to you?"


    "They''re out of the palace. They won''t take me." Mingyu cried and said, "brother said to take me out of the palace."


    "Is Ming Xi out of the palace?" Lu Shiming was shocked and turned to look at Fu Gonggong, "where has the Ming Xi gone?"


    Fu Gonggong said, "Lord Lu, your highness and Yan Xiaoliu seem to say that they are going to the Xu family."


    Mingyu choked and cried, "it''s not. Brother and Xiaoliu are going to Da''an mansion."


    "What do you say?" Lu Shiming was shocked, "did Ming Xi go to Da''an mansion?"


    "I heard my brother say that to Xiao Liu." Mingyu is extremely aggrieved in her heart. Her brother actually cheated her, and Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t take her out of the palace. She will never pay attention to them again.


    Lu Shiming is worried and coldly looks at Fu Gonggong, "go and ask general Cheng to enter the palace."


    Duke Fu is already sweating. He really thinks that the prince''s highness is going to the Xu family to find young master Xu. If he goes to Da''an mansion, my God, it''s dangerous!


    "Grandfather, I also want to go to Da''an mansion." Mingyu said, holding Lu Shiming''s neck.


    "My dear Mingyu, Da''an house is too dangerous for children to go." Lu Shiming gently advised, "wait till I go home with my grandfather and go to play with your little aunt?""Good." She can''t go with her to Da''an house. At least, she can go to the Lu family. Mingyumian agrees to come down. Although she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Da''an house, it must be fun. Otherwise, Mingxi and Yan Xiaoliu will not go.


    Lu Shiming touched her head with a smile, "let the maid take you back to wash your face. You can see that your body is covered with sweat and your hair is disordered."


    "Well, grandfather, wait for me." Mingyujiao said in a voice and threw herself into the arms of Ningxiang.


    Ningxiang hugs Mingyu and is relieved in her heart.


    Lu Shiming signals them to take the princess back to the palace. He goes to see Cheng Zimao in front of him.


    Even Lu Xiangzhi has entered the palace.


    "General Cheng is now guarding the capital city. It''s not convenient to leave. You can only go after Mingxi." Lu Shiming looks at Lu Xiangzhi and says.


    "Dad, why did Mingxi suddenly want to go to Da''an mansion?" Where is that place? Nowadays, there are poisonous people everywhere. Even the emperor and they dare not get close to it easily. These two children are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers!


    Lu Shiming said, "they have only been out of the palace for a short time. They should be able to catch up with them."


    Cheng Zimao said, "I photographed a few people out of the city with Lord Lu. It''s not easy to bring his highness back."


    "Good." Lu Xiangzhi nodded.


    "These two children!" Lu Shiming snorted, but he didn''t like it. He wanted to go to Da''an mansion.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed. "You don''t know what character Mingxi is. It''s mostly curiosity."


    "Can you be curious about where it is?" Lu Shiming glared at him. "If you don''t bring Mingxi back, you''re not allowed to come back."


    "I will bring Mingxi back." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Mo Rong Zhan asks people to go to Da''an mansion to inquire about the news. He learns that Qiu regret and murongke are not in Da''an mansion, and Mo Ronghui doesn''t intend to fight against him. He doesn''t want to fight. He asks huangfuchen to take the antidote to the city first, and tries to make those poisoned people sober up first.


    "Where will Qiu regret take murongke?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, she is very worried about Murong Ke''s situation, the antidote on his body should be to use up.


    "I don''t know. Shen Yi has been asked to find him. If there is any news, I will send someone to rescue murongke." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he didn''t want murongke to be hurt by hatred.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "I go to get more antidote first, let Master bring into the city after dark."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "I will go to order troops first. After three days, no matter whether huangfuchen can succeed or not, I will attack the city."


    "Then I''ll go out first." Ye Zhen said, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, in the end was not said, if he knew what he wanted to do, maybe he would send her back to the capital.


    Mo Rong Zhan says to huangfuchen, "you also go to prepare, help you enter Da''an mansion tonight."


    "Good!" Huangfuchen nodded gently.


    At night, huangfuchen changed to become a vegetable farmer. Now, no one dares to go to Da''an Prefecture. It is not easy to enter. But food is essential. Therefore, it is easier to become a vegetable farmer and enter the city.


    "These vegetables are from the nearby vegetable farmers, absolutely fresh, and I have inquired, every three days, that vegetable farmer will send vegetables to Da''an house. I heard they are sent to the mansion in the east of the city." Ye Chunnan whispered to huangfuchen.


    "I know." Huangfuchen nodded.


    "It''s almost the time. It''s the time to go to the city." Ye Chunnan said.


    Huang Fu Chen looked at them one eye, "I went in."


    Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan stand in the corner and watch huangfuchen go to the gate of Da''an mansion. They are stopped by two soldiers.


    It was too dark to see whether the two soldiers had taken poisonous fishy pills. They stopped huangfuchen. Huangfuchen nodded and bowed and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he entered the city smoothly.


    "Emperor, Mr. Huangfu has entered the city." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "as long as he can put the antidote in the water, even if he can not completely detoxify the poison of the fishy pill, at least it can suppress their toxicity, so as not to be like a madman."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not speak, he saw huangfuchen into the city of the moment, the heartbeat inexplicably disordered, "you see Yao Yao tonight?"


    Ye Chunnan a Leng, "Yaoyao has not always been doing antidote in the camp? I don''t seem to see her coming out tonight


    "I didn''t see her either." This is too unusual. She knows that huangfuchen is going to Da''an mansion tonight. How can she not come to see her off?


    "No..." A terrible thought flashed through ye Chunnan''s mind. He suddenly looked back at the closed gate of Da''an mansion. Yaoyao would not enter the city in a donkey cart.


    Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan have the same idea, but he dare not think, "go back."


    Two people quickly returned to the barracks, only to find that the entire barracks have no Ye Zhen''s figure.


    "I''ll leave her..." Ye Chunnan''s face changed, "I''ll take her out."


    "How?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice. His face was even more ugly, and his anger was rising. If he died in front of him, he would have caught her and spanked her.


    Ye Chunnan was so angry that he went to be humble for a moment, "this dead girl! How can people be so worried that He''s hiding in the car. "


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched his teeth and said, "it was I who indulged her too much."


    "Well What now? " Ye Chunnan worried to ask, huangfuchen self-protection is no problem, can you protect the young?


    "I''ll try to find her in the city tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Chunnan said, "or I''ll go. It''s too ostentatious for you to enter the city. Moreover, there can''t be no commander-in-chief in the barracks."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought carefully, and then nodded his head with difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Da''an mansion, huangfuchen drove his donkey cart to the east of the city. On the way, let alone tourists, every household in the street didn''t even turn on the lights, so he didn''t know whether there was anyone in it.


    All of a sudden, he heard a rustling sound behind the car, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He drove the car to the corner and removed the two baskets of vegetables above. A boy dressed as a man stood up from the basket that was supposed to contain medicinal herbs.


    "Suffocate me." Ye Zhen took a big breath and grinned at huangfuchen, "master."


    Huangfuchen gaped at the young man who appeared in front of him. He couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    Ye Zhen from the car down, "you don''t worry, I took the antidote, when needed, I will take it out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What huangfuchen thinks is at this time Mo Rong Zhan should have found, do not know to want gas to become what appearance.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "when others asked, I was your son."Huangfuchen changed to be a vegetable farmer of middle-aged man. She dressed up as a teenager and said that they were father and son.


    "Why did you come with me?" Huangfuchen lowered his voice and asked helplessly.


    "We don''t know how many people are poisoned in the city. It''s better to take only a little medicine with me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    I''m afraid I can''t get her out of town now.


    Huangfuchen sighed in the heart, less a basket of medicine, she wants to change from where.


    "Let''s go, Dad." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You''re sneaking in." Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "if let him know, can I still be here? The poison smell pill is so powerful that I have to come here myself. "


    She found that the only thing that could control the poison pill was Lingquan. In addition to those antidotes, she also put the Lingquan into the well, which was the safest.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head gently, "you should be careful."


    "I know." Ye Zhen is now easy to look beyond recognition, no one will recognize her.


    "The front should be the big house to deliver food." Huangfuchen lowered his voice, "we want to go in through the back door."


    Ye Zhen says, "that hatred regret can be in inside?"


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head, "go ahead and say again."


    This is already the biggest house in the east of the city. Huangfuchen drives a donkey cart to the back door and knocks the door gently, "here comes the vegetable delivery man."


    After a good while, just have a woman son come to open the door, see huangfuchen and Ye Zhen, she frown and ask, "how is not old Wang?"


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "we are the neighbors of Lao Wang. Today his leg was hurt by accident. Let''s send it to him by our father and son."


    The woman looked at them. "Come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Ye Zhen pushed the donkey cart in the back door, huangfuchen let her wait at one side, he himself will dish to the kitchen.


    "Mammy, why is the city so quiet today?" Ye Zhen took out a handful of melon seeds from his arms, stuffed a little to the woman beside her, and asked with a smile, "I haven''t been to the city for a long time. Today, if I''m not going to help Uncle Wang deliver vegetables, my father won''t take me."


    She kowtowed melon seeds and looked at Ye Zhen, "how long have you not entered the city?"


    "It''s been a long time. My father let me work at home all day long, and he only let me play in the nearby woods." Ye Zhen''s tone is full of grievances.


    "Your father is for you." The woman whispered, "there''s nothing interesting in the city. Take the food to the kitchen and go quickly."


    When ye Zhen is talking to her wife, her eyes have been quietly looking around, and she finds that every corner is still standing guard. Unfortunately, in the night, Ye Zhen can''t see the look of those guards.


    "Mammy, what kind of people live in such a big house?" Ye Zhen continues to ask curiously like a country boy.


    "Stinky boy, why do you ask so many questions?" She seemed to think of something, and her look in her eyes became frightened.


    Ye Zhen looks at her suspiciously, does the person of this house live so terrible?


    "Ah, ah..." Suddenly, there was a scream in the direction of the kitchen.


    The woman''s face changed. She threw away the melon seeds and ran away. Before she got to the kitchen, she saw a man with blood all over her body coming out of it.


    He listened in front of his wife, a face that was livid in the light.


    "Yan What do you want, Xia Yan? " She asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Zhen hears the address of the wife son, in the heart suddenly surprised, Yan great Xia? Is it Yanjin hall? She looked at the man''s face carefully, and found that he and Yan Xiaoliu were indeed somewhat similar. It was really yanjintang!


    He''s not dead yet!


    "The next time you give me something so bad, I''ll eat you." Yan Jintang said coldly to her wife.


    Her legs trembled with fear, "Xia Yan, but No cook... "


    "Look, or you die." Yan Jintang no longer looked at her and left.


    "Oh, my God." The old lady sat on the ground in fright. Where would she go to find the cook? The people in the city had almost run. If she had no place to go and couldn''t walk, she would not have stayed here.


    Originally, there were several cooks who were killed by those crazy people for no reason. She finally found someone willing to cook. Now she was killed again. Where does she go to find a normal person? The city has run out.


    Ye Zhen thinks of huangfuchen is still in the kitchen, hurriedly ran inside to see.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen low voice calls a way, see the person that dies in the kitchen, she gapes round eye, almost spit out.


    "Here I am." Huangfuchen came out from a small door beside him, "what happened..."


    He has not finished asking, has seen what happened in front of him, flashed a flurry in his eyes, "Yaoyao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Yan Jintang killed me. Didn''t he find you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I just sent the food to the cellar." Huangfuchen said, "when you hear the sound, you come up."


    "You If you clean up the kitchen, I''ll give you another five Liang silver. " She didn''t know when she came and stood at the door of the kitchen and said to Ye Zhen.


    Huangfuchen said, "we are just sending dishes."


    "Dad, my mother is going to have a younger brother soon. I don''t have any money to buy supplements." Ye Zhen pulls huangfuchen''s hand, "they invite the cook here, we have not done in the teahouse before? Otherwise, let''s make some money and go back. "


    "Young!" Huangfuchen complained in a low voice. It was too dangerous here. He had to send her out of the city.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to him, turn head to see to that woman son, "Mammy, do you want to invite cook?"


    Mother in law looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the young man saw the cook was killed, he didn''t feel afraid? "Do you know how to cook?"


    "Yes, dad and I have done this before." Ye Zhen said.


    "Clean up the kitchen and try to make some dishes. If it''s OK, I''ll let you stay." The woman said, but she sneered at her. She was really a country bumpkin who asked for money but didn''t want to die. She even dared to stay when she saw the cook killed.


    "No, we don''t want to stay as cooks." Huangfuchen shook his head. Although he didn''t see what yanjintang had become, he only saw the death of the cook and knew that Yan Jintang was no longer a normal person. He didn''t care if he left himself. He couldn''t let him die here.


    She sneered, "since you come in here, it''s not so easy to go out. I can''t stop you. However, those people are not ordinary people. They can kill you with one finger."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "we stay, stay."


    "You''re wise enough to get rid of the kitchen and make some new dishes." The old lady said angrily that if she could not find a cook who could cook and stir fry dishes, she would be killed by Yan Jintang."Yes." Ye Zhen immediately should come down.


    Huangfuchen''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    "Master, we work in the kitchen. This is an opportunity for us." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "we must stay in this mansion. Since yanjintang is here, it means that other people should also be here."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Huang Fu Chen exclaimed, "here is too dangerous, you must leave."


    Ye Zhen said, "you just heard that, even if we did not take the initiative to stay, that woman will not let us go. There are people in the corner, and all of them have taken poisonous fishy pills. If we are cooks here, maybe we should be responsible for the meal of the whole house. Isn''t it easier to save the antidote to them?"


    "You leave the antidote, I''ll do it, and you leave." Huangfuchen said.


    "No, I''m gone, and you can''t finish it." Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "we still don''t waste time, hurry to clean up the kitchen, even if you want me to leave, now is also inseparable."


    Huangfuchen took a deep breath, "you get out of the way, I''ll sort it out, you wait outside."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded and looked at the corpse, "the means of killing people What''s the difference between them? "


    "Don''t look at it." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    Ye Zhen clenched his fist, poisonous fishy pill let originally generous good person become crazy cruel, she must let these people all sober up.


    After a while, Huangfu Chen just finally will the kitchen clean, he looks to Ye Zhen, "can you cook?"


    "At least it can be imported." Ye Zhen said, "I''ll cook and fry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Ye Zhen is good at cooking. When she was in Lord Qin''s house before, she did nothing every day. In order to make food for Mo Rong Zhan, she also worked hard to learn cooking skills. Therefore, it is not difficult to make several dishes.


    Huangfuchen let Ye Zhen in the outside, he will clean the kitchen, even a little blood stains are not left, that person was also carried away by the woman.


    "You can''t be here too long." Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen, who is skilled in cooking. He regrets that he didn''t check clearly when he set out. Now Murong Zhan should know that she has entered the city, and may come to take her back tomorrow.


    "I''m the best one here." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "these meals may be sent to Yan Jin Tang that side for a while, I want to think of a way to add antidote in."


    Huangfuchen looked at her faintly, "there are poisonous people everywhere. I can''t protect you. If you are young, be obedient, you will go back tomorrow."


    "I can protect myself without you protecting me." Ye Zhen said, she big deal to hide in the space, then no one can find her.


    "You are so wayward." Huangfuchen took a deep breath and yelled in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the rice is ready, and then fry two dishes."


    Huangfuchen sighed lightly, knowing that no matter how he tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    After a short time, Ye Zhen will do the meal, that woman also came back, see Ye Zhen cooked food, she was also surprised, after trying, the face finally had a smile, "better than the last cook, OK, then you stay to be a cook, but, can you let other people satisfied, it depends on your nature, you, send to Yan great Xia."


    "I''m going to deliver it. Children don''t know what to do. It''s not good if you run into Yan." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "I just send a meal, where to bump into others, Dad, I went to send."


    The mother-in-law looked at their father and son, and felt that if the great Xia Yan killed people madly, the little one was better than the big one. She pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "you can go. It''s not far from the front yard. Don''t go to the front. That''s not where you can go."


    All the people living in this mansion are big people. They only need to send meals to Yanjin hall on weekdays. Others'' own people will take the food.


    Ye Zhen followed the finger of her mother-in-law and looked in the past, and then knew which yard she was talking about. As for the courtyard in front of her, it should be Qiu regret or Lu Lingzhi, where they live?


    "OK, I''m going to deliver the food." Ye Zhen laughs a way, already carried food box to go out.


    "Young!" Huangfuchen called her in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen turns back to him a smile, "father, we earn more money to go back, mother will be more happy."


    The old lady sneered, "do well, it''s the most important thing to leave alive. You can''t live without silver."


    Huangfuchen is gloomy a face, looking at Ye Zhen''s figure disappears in the night.


    This big house is very big. It''s a big house with five entrances. What yanjintang lives in should be a cheaper yard. Ye Zhen walks on the Qingshi road with the food box in his hand. He thinks in his mind how she should let the whole city people take the antidote?


    We need to know where their main source of water is You have to detoxify Yanjin hall first.


    She went to a place without guards, put the food box down, and the spiritual spring in the palm of her hand emerged. She added spiritual spring to all dishes, and put an antidote into the soup.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " All of a sudden, someone was yelling at her.


    Ye Zhen scalp a hemp, carrying the food box to turn around, see a young man is coming towards her, he looks as if there is no poisoning, should have not eaten poison fishy pill.


    "I She came with my father to deliver food. Mrs. Wang left my father to be a cook. I had to deliver food to great Xia Yan. I lost my way Ye Zhen timidly said, shrunk the shoulder to dare not see each other.


    "What did you do here?" The other side obviously still has some doubts, the eye sharp ground looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "I heard that great Xia Yan I want to try it secretly. If it doesn''t taste good, I can take it back


    She had already recognized who this man was. She had seen it before in Lord Yi''s mansion. It seemed that Luo Cheng was a person beside Lu Ling Zhi.


    Since his people are here, Lu Lingzhi should also be in this house.


    It seems that Lu Lingzhi is very aware of the poison smell pill, so he and his people did not take the poison smell pill.


    "Open the food box and you''ll have a try." Luo Cheng said in a cold voice that although the teenager could not see anything to doubt, he should be careful in everything.


    Ye Zhen is good as a stream, shivering to eat a mouthful, "uncle, the taste is OK, do you say Yan great Xia will Kill people. The cook just died. "


    A sneer flashed across Luo Cheng''s eyes. Yan Jintang was poisoned too much, and he was already a murderer. This young boy is expected to live a long time. "If you talk so much, send it to great Xia Yan."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Leaf Zhen hemp slip ground to repack the food box, and then hurry to the front yard to go.


    Luo Cheng did not care, turned around and left.Ye Zhen came to the gate of the hospital, and then saw the guard of two unusual people standing outside, saw her appear, a pair of eyes with dim light looked at her coldly.


    "I I''m here to deliver food. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Bring it." One of the facial expressionless ground opens a mouth, from leaf Zhen hand to take food box, turn to walk in.


    Ye Zhen stood in place did not leave, anyway, no one to drive her away, she wanted to know what effect yanjintang had after taking the antidote.


    Time slowly passed, Ye Zhen was more and more anxious, did not have the effect?


    All of a sudden, the yard spread out a wild animal general roar, leaf Zhen scared a jump, back to the back of a few steps.


    The guard, who had been standing still, immediately pointed his sword at her, "don''t move."


    Not long ago, the guard who just sent the food came out and looked at her darkly, "go in, the leader will look for you."


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Zhen showed a quick cry out of the expression.


    "Go in." The guard pushed her hard and pushed her into the yard.


    The poison person in the courtyard is more, each corner has guard in guard, leaf Zhen was taken to the house to avoid.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was startled by the scene in front of her. Yan Jintang''s face was gray and there was a pool of black blood in front of her. The meal had been finished by him. It should be The blood he vomited.


    "You all go down." Yan Jintang said in a deep voice and dismissed the others.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know that he was sober at all. Seeing him stand up, she was ready to enter the space for refuge at any time, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Who are you?" Yan Jintang asked in a deep voice, "Zhong Yue''s medicine, did you give him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Ye Zhen hears Yan Jin Tang''s words, look slightly one side, Zhong Yue? Has he met Zhong Yue?


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Although Ye Zhen knows that Yan Jintang may be sober up, she still dare not admit that he is not a good man even if he is sober?


    "Zhong Yue gave me a pill. I was as sober as I am now. You must know Zhong Yue." Yan Jintang said in a low voice, "is my son Still alive? "


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I have not seen your son, I just came to send you food."


    There is only one antidote. She can''t guarantee how long Yan Jintang can wake up. Therefore, some words can''t be said now.


    Yan Jintang raised his eyes and looked directly at Ye Zhen, a pair of sharp eyes full of inquiry, "no matter whether it is you, if you have antidote, it will completely detoxify me, I want to leave this ghost place."


    Ye Zhen did not speak, just looked at him with fear.


    "You go back, and tomorrow you will continue to bring me meals." Yan Jintang said.


    "Well Then I''ll go back, you Drink more soup Leaf Zhen trembles to say, already ran to the door side.


    Yan Jintang looked at the table top and drank only half of the soup. He squinted slightly and walked slowly past. He drank all the soup in one gulp.


    This teenager is definitely not a simple cook.


    Zhong Yue disappeared after taking an antidote for him. He knew that he must have been captured by Qiu regret. He was re fed the poisonous fishy pills. His addiction to drugs was stronger than before. If we can really control the addiction


    Yan Jintang has a bloody scene in his mind. His heart is in great pain. He must take revenge! Regret! He must find revenge!


    Ye Zhen left the yard and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that yanjintang really began to wake up. However, it is necessary to continue to release antidotes to him. These antidotes are refined many times by her, and they are better each time. Tang Zhen has no addiction now. If Yan Jintang can wake up, it will be easier for them to do things in Da''an mansion.


    Back to the back of the kitchen, Ye Zhen far away to see huangfuchen is waiting by the door, the light behind him halo a light halo, she can not see his expression, but, she knows he must be very worried about her.


    "Dad, I''m back." Ye Zhen originally wanted to call the master, saw Wang Po Zi in the kitchen, immediately changed her mouth.


    Huangfu Chen see Ye Zhen safe come back, can be relieved finally, he nods gently, "be ok?"


    "It''s OK. Great Xia Yan said that he would be given meals tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she would make Yan Jintang sober up.


    Mrs. Wang hears Ye Zhen''s voice, curls her mouth and hums, "it seems to be a big life, then you will be responsible for the meal of great Xia Yan."


    "Yes, Mammy." Ye Zhen a pair of gratitude to smile.


    "That''s where the servants live. You two should live there." She left.


    Ye Zhen deeply vomited a breath, "father, we go back to have a rest first, tomorrow also wants to get up to cook."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, knowing that this was not the place to speak.


    When we got to the rear shelter, there was only the sound of insects. It was supposed to be the place where the servants lived, but now there was no one left.


    "No one. Are they all killed?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Huangfuchen said, "you wait here, I''ll have a look."


    He pushed the door to go in, lit the lamp, found that inside is still clean, the house next to there is no frightening scene, this just let Ye Zhen to the house.


    "Master, yanjintang just woke up." Ye Zhen lowered his voice, "he asked me to send him meals tomorrow."


    "Yao Yao, you are a sheep into a tiger''s mouth." Huangfuchen said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "do not do so, how can we let those poisonous people sober up? If we have the help of Yan Jintang, we will be much more convenient. "


    Huangfuchen sighed lightly, "have a rest first, look again tomorrow."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles to nod, think how should give Yan Jin Tang to continue to feed antidote tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, there is no movement in the city. It seems that Mr. Huangfu and Yaoyao are safe." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, who had not opened his mouth all night.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the gate of Da''an mansion coldly. He could bear it and didn''t climb over the wall to find someone.


    "I''ll go back to the barracks first." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression that if he continued to stay here, he could not help it.


    The thought of Yao Yao''s face in Da''an mansion is those who have lost humanity, his heart can''t calm down.


    She said she had space You should be able to protect yourself.


    "Emperor, someone said that he was Yan Xiaoliu''s uncle and asked to see you." As soon as he returned to the barracks, Wang CuO came up and said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Bring the man up." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Wang CuO soon brought Zhong Yue. It took several days for Zhong Yue, who was still in the cave, to come down from the mountain. Several times, he was almost eaten by wild animals. Originally, he wanted to enter the city. It was said that Mo Rong Zhan had led troops to the border, so he immediately changed his mind to meet him."I have seen the emperor." When Zhong Yue saw Mo Rong Zhan, he felt relieved. He was the man he met in Zhongxing mansion at that time. He was the emperor of Jin State, just as he guessed.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Zhong Yue lightly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Emperor, the grassroots came down from the Piaoyun mountain. Originally, the grassroots had found yanjintang. I gave him the antidote from the empress, but I was not completely detoxified, so I was discovered by Qiu regret. After being knocked unconscious by Qiu regret, he took me to Piaoyun mountain It was not easy for me to go down the mountain. I wanted to go to Da''an mansion. When I heard that you were here, I came to see you first. " Zhong Yue only remembers the things before fainting, but he doesn''t know what happened after all.


    "Da''an mansion What is the situation now? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that Zhong Yue''s body is the antidote given to him by Ye Zhen, "what is the situation in Da''an mansion now?"


    Zhong Yue said, "all the people have left Da''an house. In addition to the poison man, it is almost like an empty city. Before I was discovered, I always pretended to be a poison man. In that house, those famous people in the world gathered there a few days ago, as if they were plotting something."


    "Do you think yanjintang has already taken the antidote?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Yes, but it was soon discovered by Qiu regret. I was afraid that Yan Jintang would be fed with poisonous fishy pills again." Zhong Yue said, "by the way, there is an expert beside Qiu regret. It seems that there is no poison of fishy pill. He was the master of qianluocha Pavilion before."


    It seems that murongke is important to be hated.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "how can you be in the Piaoyun mountain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Murongke followed Qiu Rong down from the Piaoyun mountain and didn''t go back to Da''an house directly. He followed the strange man and walked out of the nearby mountain. He seemed to be looking for something, but he didn''t seem to find what he wanted.


    After a few days with Qiu regret, Murong Ke is more sure of one thing. Qiu Rong is not a person in this world, but where is he from?


    Just like a big devil, how can such a person be killed?


    Murongke measures Qiu''s martial arts. Although he has not really seen it, he knows that even if he and Mo rongzhan join hands, they may not be able to subdue Qiu Rong.


    "There is a real dragon over there. It seems that Mo Rong Zhan has led his troops to suppress Da''an mansion." Standing on the top of the mountain, Qiu Rong looks ahead with a smile, which is the direction of Da''an mansion.


    "What do you want?" Murong Ke looks at Qiu regret and asks, this person''s appearance is too strange, poison smell pill should come from his idea, but, he said he can''t kill people, what does he want?


    Qiu regret said lightly, "get the spirit of the real dragon and find a way to go back."


    "Back where?" Murong Ke immediately asked.


    "Where I was, of course." Qiu regretted looked around him. "This world is a land with thin aura, which is not conducive to my practice. Only when I get the real dragon spirit of Mo Rong Zhan, can I open my way back and go to meet the real dragon emperor."


    Murong Ke thought that he was going to do harm to Mo Rong Zhan, "don''t you say that I have the spirit of a real dragon? Why not take it away? "


    Qiu regret looked back at him with a smile. "Your true dragon spirit has not yet formed. It seems that only when Mo Rong Zhan is dead can you replace him as the Lord of the world."


    What? Murong Ke''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "then if Mo Rong Zhan won''t die?"


    "No way." Qiu regret said faintly, "if he is not going to die, you won''t have the real dragon spirit. However, the dragon spirit of the dying person should be very weak. How can he look unchanged?"


    Murong Ke doesn''t believe that Mo Rong Zhan will die, but what if Qiu regret wants to attack him?


    "If you are different from us, why are you here?" Murongke asked, he had to find a way to eliminate this man, even if he could not kill him, at least he would be sent away.


    Why is he here? There was a deep anger in Qiu regret''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the damned emperor Mo, how could he have been seriously injured and shattered from a great master. Only a wisp of Yuan Shen escaped to the world and hid in a cave to practice for a hundred years. It was not easy for him to condense and form. He saved an orphan 30 years ago. But for the miraculous medicine of the past few days, he could not have succeeded in seizing the house You can only hide in a cave.


    "I will go back to avenge myself if I am hurt by a demon." He wants to get the spirit of the real dragon and the most important spirit spring. When he returns to the original continent, he can use the spirit spring to repair his weak body and become as strong as his original self.


    Murong Ke sneered in his heart. Now Qiu regret is a big devil in the eyes of the world. Who else is more hateful than him?


    "Go to Da''an mansion." Qiu regretted to say, lift a step to go to the foot of the mountain.


    "Good." Murongke didn''t understand why the other party didn''t kill him. Instead, he walked with him for so many days, watching Qiu regret''s steps down the mountain like walking on the ground. He had never seen the lightness skill he had ever seen. It was just like flying. This man really shouldn''t live in this world.


    This is the land of the world. What is the name of the place where he lived?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen got up early in the morning. Today, in addition to the breakfast of yanjintang, she still needs to make several dishes. It is said that she is going to send them to the front yard, but she doesn''t need to send them. Wang Po Zi has been sent.


    The food sent to the front yard did not add Lingquan, Ye Zhen knew that Lu Lingzhi lived in front of him. If the food of jialingquan cured his body, she would surely be depressed to death.


    "Let me deliver it." Huangfuchen said.


    "Great Xia Yan has seen me yesterday. If you go today, he may not want to eat it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, the meat in the kitchen is not enough, why don''t you go out and buy some back."


    Mrs. Wang was having breakfast in the kitchen. When she heard this, she sneered, "where else is meat outside, I have to go out of the city to buy it. However, two days ago, the meat was delivered here in the cellar, so there was no need to go out of the city."


    Huangfuchen also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to leave the city Ye Zhen, he was disappointed to lower his head.


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen said with a smile, carrying the food box to run forward.


    Last night it was dark, Ye Zhen could not see clearly, and now found that the house was full of guards. Fortunately, she hid the position of antidote yesterday, which was not easy to detect, otherwise it was all seen.


    I don''t know whether Yan Jintang is awake or lost today.


    "Why are you again? What are you going to do? " Suddenly, a familiar exclamation came from the front.


    Ye Zhen looks up, almost can''t control the intense anger in the bottom of my heart, is Luo Cheng, and Lu Lingzhi."I I''m going to give Xia Yan breakfast. " Leaf Zhen shiver ground contract shoulder, fear ground almost kneel down.


    "That madman didn''t kill you?" Luo Cheng seems quite surprised. He knows how many servants Yan Jintang has killed.


    Lu Lingzhi seems to have not even looked at Ye Zhen, his face looks very bad, thin lip a little blood color has no, he cough a few times, "Luo Cheng, pay attention to talk."


    Luo Cheng should be in a low voice, he pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "master, this person''s cooking skill is OK, why don''t you let him do something to eat for you?"


    "It''s not necessary. Let him deliver breakfast for great Xia Yan." Lu Lingzhi slightly gasped, "you go to the kitchen and take some food to Mo Ronghui. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll come back when I go out."


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Luo Cheng said uneasily.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled, "there are other people to follow, don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen tightly holds the food box, for Lu Lingzhi, she really has to endure to be able to restrain his mood.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go yet?" Luo Cheng turned back and scolded Ye Zhen.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, carrying the food box to leave.


    When Lu Lingzhi heard her voice, he was in a trance. He finally looked back and saw the thin figure of the young man. He blurted out, "stop."


    Leaf Zhen''s back is stiff, do not want to stop at all.


    "Stop you, hear me." Luo Cheng shouts.


    "I I didn''t know it was calling me. " Ye Zhen is afraid to say in a low voice.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a slight squint. Her figure just reminded him of a person. Now when he saw her clearly, he found that she was a teenager.


    "I didn''t see you the other day. Where are you from?" Lu Lingzhi asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    This young man looks ordinary and insignificant, but he has a pair of smart eyes. Just after he saw it, he thought of a person, so he couldn''t help but stop this young man.


    Ye Zhen''s body is stiff, she looks back, timidly said, "I was yesterday with my father to send vegetables, Mrs. Wang left us down to be cooks."


    Lu Lingzhi stood a few steps forward, "raise your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen heart beat drum, Lu Lingzhi recognize her? impossible! Her face change is not so easy to recognize, how can he know who she is!


    "What''s the name?" Lu Lingzhi asked, this pair of eyes really look like her, he looked at all feel soft up.


    "Big mountain." Ye Zhen casually said a name.


    Luo Cheng chuckled and said, "you can return the mountain like this."


    Ye Zhen buried his head lower, how can she not call Dashan, how can we call Dashan.


    "Are you a cook here?" Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice, "later Just send me meals. "


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not react to come over what Lu Lingzhi said.


    "I live in the house ahead." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, then left with Luo Cheng.


    Ye Zhen frown at the back of her leaving, don''t understand what Lu Lingzhi means. Is he going to test her? Or have you seen her identity and deliberately asked her to take the bait?


    No matter what Lu Lingzhi means, she will not leave like this.


    she carries the food box and continues to walk forward. Before entering the house, she can see Yan Jintang standing outside the door.


    "What did the man stop you for?" Yan Jintang looks at Ye Zhen sharply and asks.


    Ye Zhen looks at Yan Jintang and finds that his complexion is much better than yesterday. His eyes are clear and bright. He is totally different from the madman he saw yesterday.


    "I don''t know him either. He asked me to give him meals tomorrow." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that she wants to poison Lu Lingzhi''s food.


    Yan Jin Tang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "follow me in."


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and went into the room with him. She took out the food in the food box, "Yanda Xia, you eat the breakfast while it is hot."


    "Did you do all this?" Yan Jintang sat down. He hadn''t been awake all night for a long time. There must be an antidote to the meal sent by the teenager yesterday, otherwise he would not wake up.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "how does Yan feel about the taste?"


    Yan Jintang did not answer, but quietly ate all the breakfast. He took a deep breath and felt that his burning addiction to drugs was suppressed and he would not think about taking poisonous pills.


    "You know Zhong Yue." Yan Jintang asked.


    Ye Zhen did not answer him, she did not know what kind of person Yan Jintang is, not easy to believe him.


    "Zhong Yue is my brother-in-law. Last time he pretended to be a poison man and came in to see me, he was discovered by Qiu regret. Before he was captured by Qiu Rong, he told me Yan Xiaoliu is in the palace. " Yan Jintang said.


    "Yan Xiaoliu?" Ye Zhen pretended to doubt, "is it your son?"


    Yan Jintang looked down at the table top and recalled the bloody scene of yanjiazhuang that day. He closed his eyes painfully, "yes, my son If it wasn''t for my greedy desire to enhance my internal power, I wouldn''t be attracted by poisonous fishy pills, yanjiazhuang That would not have happened. "


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, and then waved, "if you don''t say, you can''t say, I''m just a little curious."


    "I was controlled by the toxicity of poisonous fishy pills and killed everyone in yanjiazhuang. I killed my wife myself..." Yan Jintang looked at his hands. After yanjiazhuang was destroyed, he was immersed in the toxicity of poisonous fishy pills. He did not think that he had a son, which was the antidote given to him by Zhong Yue. He was awake for an hour.


    However, the real sober is that last night, he thought of all the things, and regretted that he wanted to go immediately to tear Qiu regret into pieces. He knew that he was not his opponent, and now he didn''t even know where he was.


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, "you What about your son? "


    "He happened to be out of Chuang Tzu that night and escaped a robbery." Yan Jintang laughed bitterly. Fortunately, he was not there. "No matter who asked you to come, I won''t ask you. You tell me how much more I need to eat To be fully awake. "


    "Xia Yan, you always say that you are sober. What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Yan Jintang looked at Ye Zhen and said, "kill Qiu regret, go to find Xiao Liu No, I can''t go to Xiaoliu. I''ll make him think I''m dead. I can''t face him. "


    Ye Zhen listens to Yan Jintang''s painful struggle, knowing that he must be in the heart very uncomfortable at this time.


    "Xia Yan, I''m going back to the kitchen." Ye Zhen says, she still had to wait for Yan Jin Tang to detoxify completely again.


    "You''ll make more soup in the future, and I''ll let others drink some." Yan Jintang said that he didn''t see him. When he admitted to know Yan Xiaoliu, he knew that he was a cautious man. Now in this house, there are poisonous people everywhere. There are few normal people. It''s right for the young man to be more cautious.Ye Zhen surprised to see Yan Jin Tang one eye, "good."


    "Most of the people in this house were acquainted with me before. I know very well what kind of character they are. They will not be indiscriminate killers." Yan Jintang said in a low voice that there are so many ambitious people who have been controlled for such a long time. They should also regret it.


    "Well, the weather has changed recently. I''ll cook more soup tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile, carrying the food box from Yan Jintang here to leave.


    Have not returned to the kitchen, leaf Zhen then hear the noise that comes from the front, what happened?


    "Young." Huangfuchen did not know when to look for her, pulled her to the corner, "there are several people in front of the drug addiction attack, in the wanton killing, you don''t go."


    "Master, Yan Jintang is awake. He seems to want to help others detoxify." Ye Zhen low voice, "tomorrow I put antidote in the soup, let others all drink down."


    Huangfuchen nodded heavily, "I have inquired that there are three wells in this mansion. They only drink water from one well. We have to go there and put the antidote down."


    "It''s easy. Tomorrow we''ll say that when the kitchen water is used up, we need to draw water, so that we can put the antidote down." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that Azan will attack the city ahead of time in order to save you." Huangfuchen said that it is not a problem to attack Da''an mansion with the present forces. However, these poisonous people in Da''an mansion are famous in the rivers and lakes, and there are other innocent people. Only when the poison of all people is relieved can the best time to attack the city.


    Ye Zhen firmly shook his head, "will not, he will wait for us to send out the news will attack the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Mo Rong Zhan learned about the situation in Da''an mansion from Zhong Yue. He knew that unless those poisoned people could be detoxified, the 20000 elite soldiers he brought could not completely control Da''an house.


    Moreover, Qiu regret and murongke are not in the city. They are still an uncertain factor.


    "The emperor, it has been a day and a night, but there is still no news from Da''an mansion. It seems that Mr. Huangfu and Yaoyao have succeeded in pretending to have passed away." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan deeply nodded, "go back first, and then we will attack the city when the news comes out of Yaoyao."


    "Good." Ye Chunnan replied, "that way..."


    "I''m being watched." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan and ye Chunnan return to the barracks. They want to discuss whether they want to send people back to Da''an mansion.


    "The emperor, let the minister go." Tang Zhen said, "I used to take poison pills, and I know what it''s like to have a drug addiction attack. It''s the most appropriate for me to go to the city."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to detoxify. Let me go." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not speak. He was thinking about who should go to Da''an mansion.


    Ye Chunnan is right. Tang Zhen has a hard time getting rid of the poison. He can''t be fed with poisonous fishy pills. What ye Chunnan said Yaoyao usually has miraculous medicine and spiritual spring for him. However, ye Chunnan is a general around him, so he is not suitable to go to Da''an mansion.


    We haven''t worked out a general idea yet. There are soldiers outside who are eager to send a message that they are from Kyoto.


    "Who''s here?" Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, Kyoto City at this time someone must be abnormal, must be something wrong.


    "It''s Lord Lu." The soldier replied.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks gloomy and looks at Lu Xiangzhi coming in, "what happened?"


    "The emperor, your highness took yanxiaoliu out of the city. The minister chased them all the way to here, but still did not find them." Lu Xiangzhi knelt down. He thought he would catch up with Mingxi soon. As a result, he ran after him for two days and still didn''t see the figure of Mingxi.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stood up, his cold face as if covered with a layer of frost.


    Lu Xiangzhi told Mo rongzhan what Mingxi had left behind Your highness and Yan Xiaoliu should have gone to Da''an mansion, but we failed to catch up with them after several days. "


    "Mingxi and yanxiaoliu are just children. How can they be faster than you?" Ye Chunnan asked in surprise.


    "You were cheated by Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, others do not understand the Ming Xi, he will not understand his son? "He must have been hiding in the middle of the way. You can''t meet him if you only chase after Da''an mansion."


    Lu Xiang''s stupefied for a moment, is Mingxi still so cunning? "Emperor, I will go back to them."


    "Don''t look. He won''t let you find it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that the boy of Mingxi must have gone another way to Da''an mansion.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath. His two most important people were in Da''an mansion. He didn''t know the danger. He was more anxious than anyone else. "You go back to the capital city first and look after Mingyu. I''ll send people to find Mingxi."


    Lu Xiangzhi knew that the emperor must be more worried about Mingxi than he was. He promised in a low voice, "yes, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they did not arrive at Da''an mansion. He knew that once Mingyu was found to have been left behind by them, he would certainly make a big fuss. At that time, he would certainly disturb his grandfather, and his grandfather would send someone to look for them. Therefore, after he left the city, he hid and waited for his younger uncle to chase him out.


    Instead of taking the official route to Da''an mansion, they deliberately took a long way to enter Da''an mansion from the other side.


    "Ming Xi, will the emperor be angry if we sneak out like this?" This time, Xu Jinbei, who has been worried all the way.


    "Yes." Ming Xi nodded, "however, the father now does not care about us, we first think of a way to enter the city again."


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t speak. He had already come here. It''s no use talking to Mingxi again. Protecting Mingxi is the most important thing.


    "The front is Da''an mansion. Let''s have a rest first." Yan Xiaoliu points to the gate in front of him. It is not the main gate. The surrounding area looks very remote, all of which are towering mountains.


    "That mountain is so high." Xu Jinbei pointed to a mountain in front of him. He had never seen such a high mountain.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "it''s Piaoyun mountain. No one has ever been there."


    Ming Xi side head looked at, "have time to have a look."


    "How do we get to the city?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    "The door was not closed, so I went in." Mingxi said, "did you take all the antidotes first?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu and Xu Jinbei said.


    Mingxi a smile, "then go to the city."


    As soon as the three and a half year old children were about to mount a horse, Yan Xiaoliu suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the direction of Piaoyun mountain. Two figures came to them quickly.


    "Someone!" Yanxiaoliu murmured and quickly came to the side of Mingxi and watched the two figures with vigilance.How fast they are! Especially the man walking in front of him, Yan Xiaoliu has never seen anyone with such a powerful lightness skill.


    "So fast." Mingxi also found the two men, his eyes fell on the front of the man.


    These two people are not others, but Qiu Rong and murongke.


    Qiu was originally going down the mountain slowly. Somehow, as soon as he reached the middle of the mountain, he accelerated his speed, as if he had found something.


    Murong Ke tried his best to follow him, but gradually he couldn''t keep up with Qiu regret. His martial arts Deeper than he thought.


    At the foot of the mountain, murongke found that there were three children outside the gate. When he saw the appearance of one of them, his heart had already been raised.


    The youngest of the three children looks too much like Mo Rong Zhan, especially his eyes, which are more similar to Yaoyao. Is he A young son?


    "Get out of the way!" Qiu regret quickly came to Yan Xiaoliu and gently pushed him away. He grabbed Mingxi''s shoulder. A pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes stared at Mingxi coldly, "Xiaowa, what''s your name?"


    There are crazy surprises hidden in Qiu regret''s eyes. He can''t admit that he is wrong. The child''s eyes are black and red. If he was born in the Xuantian continent, he was born with his own sky fire. He is a rare genius.


    There is such a genius in the world.


    "Ming Xi." Mingxi raised his eyes and looked directly at him. His eyes were clear and bright, without a trace of fear.


    Murong Ke was shocked. He was really his son. How could he be here?


    "Who are your parents? How can you have such eyes? " Qiu regret asked in a deep voice.


    "They said I was a monster and I ran away from home." Mingxi should not have said that although he did not know who the other party was, it was absolutely necessary to conceal his identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Yan Xiaoliu and Xu Jinbei also look at Mingxi, who says he is a monster. They all know that this beautiful looking man is not simple, so they dare not act rashly. He seems to be very interested in Mingxi.


    "Monster?" Qiu Rong looks down at Mingxi. Although he can''t restore his status as a great master, he can become the Supreme Master in the world. He thinks that he can see everyone''s potential. Only this child makes him a little blind. He reaches out and pats Mingxi, so fast that murongke behind him can''t stop him.


    "Stop it!" Murong Ke had a big drink.


    Mingxi stood still, subconsciously raised his hand to take Qiu regret''s palm.


    Bang -


    Qiu regret stepped back a few steps, and looked at Mingxi with shock and ecstasy in his eyes, "you are born with a sea of elixir! You are not supposed to be a person from this world. If you are in Xuantian, you must be the first descendant of my holy sect. I will take you back, and I will take you back. "


    He also wanted to take away the child''s body. Now he has a better idea. The child can''t be wasted. He must take him back to the holy sect and let the four elders teach him the patriarchal clan system. With this child''s talent, he will be able to compete with Mo Di in 50 years.


    Although I don''t want to admit that Mo Di is the only one who can reach the emperor''s territory in Xuantian continent. Although he is the patriarch, he will never be able to kill him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The small faces of Mingxi are confused, which means they can''t understand what Qiu regret is saying.


    "Ha ha ha." The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He laughed out loud, "what''s your name?"


    Mingxi thinks that this person may know why he has a strong internal force, "my name is Mingxi, who are you?"


    "Me? I''m from another continent. Would you like to learn from me? I can make you the most powerful person in the world Qiu regret asked with a smile.


    "No Mingxi shook his head, "you are a liar."


    Murong Ke in the back hear the canthus straight jump, this child! He was scared to death.


    Qiu regret''s face changed, "why?"


    "I''ve heard that the best man is in it. I''m going to find him." Mingxi said.


    "Good. I''ll take you in. " Qiu regretted with a smile, "where are you from? How do you call yourself a monster


    Mingxi showed a gloomy look, "I came from the capital of the king. When I was born, my mother suffered from dystocia for a few days. Therefore, my father didn''t like me and said that I was a monster. I heard that there was a person with the best martial arts skills in the world in Da''an mansion. I''ll come to him and worship him as a teacher to let my father know that I''m not a monster."


    This nonsense can be said so seriously, except for Mingxi, it is really impossible to find a second person.


    Yan Xiaoliu and Xu Jinbei are completely speechless.


    Murong Ke sighed in his heart that his ability to lie is really It''s similar to Yaoyao.


    "Well, your parents are short-sighted and can''t see your ability." Qiu regret snorted, "don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you''ll surely make you stand out. This world is of no use to you. When I get the spirit of the real dragon and take you to the Xuantian land, you will naturally know what heaven is outside."


    Mingxi raised eyebrows and thought, "you haven''t told me your name."


    "My name is Qiu regret. You can call me Lord." Qiu regret said with a smile that he had no patience. It was rare for him to be so gentle with a child.


    "Never heard of it." "I''d better go to the city to find people myself," he said


    Qiu regret said, "it''s not so easy for you to enter the city. I''ll take you in."


    Mingxi looked at Qiu regret seriously. He heard that the empress mother had mentioned the name and knew that the appearance of Da''an mansion was caused by this person. However, what he said was really strange.


    Is it true that there is a day out there? Is there any mystery in his internal power?


    "Go Qiu regret ran out of patience and didn''t give Mingxi a chance to hesitate. He quickly fished him in his arms and flew up the city wall.


    Murong Ke was shocked.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi!" Yan Xiaoliu cried out.


    "Go back and tell the emperor about it." Murong Ke lowered his voice and said to Yan Xiaoliu that he had gone after Qiu regret''s direction.


    Listen to the meaning of Qiu regret''s words just now. It seems that he is very interested in Mingxi. What if he really takes Mingxi away?


    "Xiao Liu, what should I do?" Xu Jinbei asked Yan Xiaoliu anxiously. Before they arrived at Da''an mansion, something happened to Mingxi. If the emperor knew about it, he would not let them go.


    "The emperor is nearby. Let''s go to the emperor and tell him the news that Mingxi was taken away." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "it seems that the man won''t hurt Mingxi for the time being. We can''t save him. Only the emperor can save Mingxi."


    Xu Jinbei nodded gently, "OK."


    Mingxi was carried by Qiu regret and flew to the city wall. He felt as if he was flying. He opened his arms happily. There was no fear on his face, "fly higher, higher.""You''re not afraid at all?" Qiu Rong stood on the wall and released Mingxi. "Don''t worry. After all, this is the world''s land, and many skills can''t be used. In the future, when you arrive in Xuantian land, you can fly as you want."


    "What is Xuantian land? Why do you sound like you''re talking nonsense Ming Xi asked in disbelief.


    Qiu regret was not angry. He laughed, "you haven''t seen it. Naturally, you don''t know. It''s a good place to practice. You''ll know when you go."


    "I haven''t promised to go with you." Mingxi said.


    "Whether you answer or not, I will take you away." Qiu regret Leng hum a, carrying the Ming Xi to fly down the wall together.


    Murong Ke also catch up, eyes in the Ming Xi body stay for a while.


    "You seem to be worried that I will kill the child." Qiu regret asked lightly, but did not look at Murong Ke.


    "He''s just a child, and I''m naturally worried." Murongke said.


    Qiu regretted with a light smile, "the pavilion master of thousand luochas is not so compassionate."


    "I never kill children." Murong Ke said lightly.


    The leader of qianluosha? Is it the uncle of six kings mentioned by the empress mother? Mingxi looked up at murongke and found that he was really similar to his father.


    "I will not kill him." Qiu regretted with a smile, "I didn''t like killing people."


    When he was in Xuantian land, he was the patriarch of the holy sect, which was respected by the whole continent. How could he use poison to control others to do things for him like today.


    Murong Ke took his sight back, "where does the Lord intend to take this child?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Qiu regret bowed his head and asked Mingxi. He was not in a hurry to find Mo Rong Zhan. Anyway, the other party would deliver it to the door sooner or later.


    "To the city." Mingxi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Ye Zhen carries two casks out of the kitchen, she has inquired with Mrs. Wang. The well drinking water is next to the garden. It is said that the water source of the well comes from Piaoyun mountain, which is sweet and pure.


    "I''ll go with you." Huang Fu Chen is not at ease, leaf Zhen a person comes out to draw water, follow behind her appeared.


    "Dad, I can do it alone." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "today you have to do a few meals, you are busy in the kitchen."


    Huangfuchen shakes his head lightly, "no way."


    Ye Zhen knew that he was worried about himself, "I said I could protect myself."


    "Let''s go." Huangfuchen took his two buckets and went to the garden.


    The noise just now has stopped. It seems that several poisonous people have stopped killing each other.


    "Master, it should be that well." Ye Zhen points to a square well in front of her. For a while, she has to join Lingquan in it.


    Huangfuchen nodded gently, and his eyes observed around him, "I went to fetch water."


    Ye Zhen followed in huangfuchen, came to the well side with him, "this well water is very clear."


    "Someone''s coming." Huangfuchen said, "don''t let people find out."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen smiles for a while, in the hand already appeared a handfuls of Lingquan, looks in the eye of others, also is well water only.


    Huangfuchen''s eye tail swept to this scene. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t see that there was water in her palm. How could a handful of water appear in her hand in the blink of an eye?


    Ye Zhen put the spirit spring in the hand in the well, turn back to huangfuchen a smile, "father, this water is really cool."


    "Be careful." Huangfuchen returned to God and told in a low voice.


    "OK." Ye Zhen to him a smile, palms and a handful of Qingquan.


    "What are you doing?" There are two people came over, and are Ye Zhen know.


    One is Luo Cheng and the other is Guan Jie.


    Ye Zhen will continue to put the spirit spring in the hand in the well, stand up timidly and lower his head.


    Huangfuchen showed a simple and honest smile, "we are fetching water, the water in the kitchen is used up."


    "Who sent you here to fetch water?" Luo Cheng exclaimed, "the water in the kitchen is all over there."


    "We don''t know the way..." Ye Zhen whispered, "Lady Wang said that the water here is edible, so it came."


    Luo Cheng shouts, "go away, don''t come here again."


    Huangfuchen and Ye Zhen look at each other, carrying two buckets of water to leave.


    "You Stop, Dashan. " Luo Cheng suddenly thought of what, called Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Luo Cheng frowned at him, as if disgusted to see her so timid look, "let you send meals to the front, why don''t you send them?"


    "Isn''t there no water?" Ye Zhen reluctantly smile, she simply forget the matter that Lu Lingzhi wants her to send meal.


    "Go and cook and bring it." Luo Cheng said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile that he left with huangfuchen.


    "Who does he want you to send meals to?" Huangfuchen frowned and asked, "the other one looks familiar, isn''t it Lu Lingzhi?"


    "I met Lu Lingzhi yesterday. He asked me to send him meals today, and I will send them to him later."


    Huang Fu Chen''s face changed, "can''t, you leave here immediately, can''t leave again."


    "He didn''t recognize me. It''s OK." Ye Zhen said, "and, I don''t want to let him go."


    "What do you want to do?" Huangfuchen suddenly looked at Ye Zhen. He was afraid that something had happened to her. Now she had to go to Lu Ling''s side. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth? What if Lu Lingzhi recognized her?


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "Lu Ling''s disease, heard that there is still half a year, I let him even half a month of time."


    She knew what kind of medicine Lu Lingzhi was taking to protect his life. As long as she added something that was compatible with the medicine he took in his meal, others would not notice it, but his medicine would certainly be useless.


    "Young!" Huangfuchen helplessly called her.


    "Well, cook quickly." Ye Zhen laughed and cooked a few kinds of food. When huangfuchen didn''t pay attention to it, he took some medicine which was compatible with Lu Lingzhi''s disease in the space, and cooked it in the soup. She didn''t add much, but these are miraculous drugs, and the medicine must be very strong.


    Yes, the taste in the soup is not strong. Lu Lingzhi can''t see it.


    "I''ll deliver the meal." Huangfuchen said.


    "Master, don''t argue with me any more. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to protect myself." Ye Zhen whispered, "we have put the antidote in the well, the next three days is the key, you first think of a way to send the message out."


    Huangfuchen said in a deep voice, "I will go out of the city to buy meat tomorrow, and then it will be an opportunity."


    "Well, I''ll deliver the meal first." Ye Zhen said with a smile, carrying the food box to leave.


    The toxicity of Yan Jintang has been controlled. She has cooked a large pot of soup in the morning. He should let his confidants drink it. If Yan Jintang helps, more people will wake up.The courtyard where Lu Lingzhi lives is near Yanjin hall. She is not hard to find. She can see Guan Jie by the door.


    The boy has grown up a lot, but his eyes still seem to be the same as before.


    "Come here." Luo Cheng sees Ye Zhen, the face is still heavy, he wants Ye Zhen to eat every dish style.


    Ye Zhen ate from kindness, showing more and more fear.


    "Luo Cheng, let him in." In the room, Lu Lingzhi said faintly.


    "Go in." Luo Cheng snorted coldly.


    Ye Zhen carried the food box to go in, saw Lu Ling''s slant on the soft couch, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, just a night, Lu Ling''s face seems to be more ugly than yesterday.


    "They scared you?" Lu Lingzhi looks at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "No Ye Zhen said in a low voice, the things in the food box took out, "I can only do some simple meals, you don''t mind."


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "come and help me."


    Ye Zhen dun for a while, fortunately think of now own identity just didn''t show disgusting look, she lowered her head and walked in the past, supporting Lu Ling''s arm, "can''t you get up yourself?"


    "Well, ill." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice that he smelled a faint fragrance on the boy.


    "Shall I get you a doctor?" Ye Zhen hears it.


    Lu Ling''s eyes smile deepened, "no, it''s already cooking medicine, taking medicine will be better."


    "Then you eat, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen said, do not want to stay with Lu Ling for a moment.


    "You stay with me." Lu Ling said in a low voice, do not let Ye Zhen leave.


    Ye Zhen endure and endure, just reluctantly smile a way, "but I eat full."


    "Then talk to me." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Ye Zhen really want to put chopsticks directly into Lu Lingzhi''s mouth, let her stay to accompany him to talk? Why doesn''t he go to heaven? What can she say to him?


    "I don''t know what to say." Ye Zhen said, "the kitchen still has a lot of things to do."


    "Just talk about I''m going to die because of the dull days in your family. It''s good to listen to interesting things. " Lu Lingzhi ate slowly as if he were having his last meal.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I''m with my father at home He Niang, every day he goes to the fields to farm. There''s nothing to say. "


    "What do you like to do Lu Lingzhi continued to ask, but did not intend to let her go.


    "Hunting in the mountains and fishing in the water are just like this. Do you think these are interesting? I feel bored to death. " Ye Zhen ha ha said, he thought so interesting, how not to go into the mountain to wait for death, can farm and fish every day.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at her with a smile, "it''s very interesting."


    Ye Zhen almost sneered out loud, where did her day lead interesting, Lu Lingzhi is sick silly.


    "No one dares to enter the city now. How did you and your father go to the city?" Lu Lingzhi soon finished a bowl of rice. I don''t know whether it was delicious or whether he was really hungry and ate up all the food on the table.


    "The family is in a difficult situation. It costs several times more to send vegetables to the city than usual. Why don''t we send them?" Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile, "that''s what I said. After you talk with me every day here, I''ll give you more money, how about that?"


    Ye Zhen knew that he should immediately agree to come down, but she could not nod at all, "why? My father taught me not to take ill gotten gains. "


    "It''s not that you''re going to kill people and set fire to them. Where is the unjust gain?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "Are you finished? Then I''ll go. " Ye Zhen packed the food box, "I will not chat, if you are bored, you will find others to accompany you."


    Lu Lingzhi said, "it''s good to be with you."


    Ye Zhen cold voice way, "I am busy."


    "Is it? What are you doing? I''ll have someone help you Lu Ling''s voice cooled down.


    "I''ll get you something later." Ye Zhen think of here or lulingzhi''s territory, she had to bear a breath, want to stay here, she does not deal with Lu Lingzhi is not good.


    Lu Lingzhi smiles again, "OK."


    Ye Zhen carried the food box and angrily went out.


    "Master, what''s special about this boy?" Luo Cheng comes in. He hasn''t seen Lu Lingzhi smile so happily for a long time. The boy looks ordinary and looks cowardly. In fact, he has a big temper. What does Lu Lingzhi like about him.


    "Like that he looks like a man." Lu Lingzhi said lightly, "go and ask Mo Rong Hui to come here. We don''t have time to spend. It''s time to go out of the city and fight with Mo Rong Zhan."


    Luo Cheng should be in a low voice, thinking that he could make the master so happy, who else would the boy look like besides looking like Lu Yaoyao?


    He is so blind that he can''t see what the mountain looks like Lu Yaoyao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ronghui had been impatient to wait. He thought that as long as he promised to wage a rebellion, there would be many people supporting him. Who knows, the news has been spread for such a long time, but it seems that there is no change. In the past, he and his old Department came to find him. Unfortunately, after so many years, his old departments have no previous influence, and they just want to ask for a life.


    Only now did he know that Lu Lingzhi didn''t want to help him restore his country, he just wanted him as a chess piece.


    "Lu Lingzhi, what do you mean Looking at Lu Ling, Lu Ling strides in.


    "Your Highness, why are you so angry in the morning?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "please sit down and have something to say."


    Mo Rong Hui hummed, "when are we going to send troops?"


    "Tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi said, "I''ve sent people to call for soldiers. I''ll leave the city tomorrow."


    "Well, who''s the manager?" Mo Ronghui asked, he has seen the ferocity of those poisonous people. It is not difficult to win Mo Rong Zhan. What he worries about is how to control these poisonous people.


    Lu Ling''s eyes drooped, "let yanjintang lead troops to war, take those poisonous people, different from normal leading troops to fight, let yanjintang is more suitable."


    "Good." He nodded his head.


    "If you hang up as commander-in-chief, Yan Jintang will fight for you." Lu Lingzhi said that he would give his prestige to Mo Ronghui.


    Mo Rong Hui does not object, however, he still has a lot of questions, "Qiu regret and Murong Ke have no news yet?"


    "No Lu Lingzhi shook his head. In fact, he also wanted to know where Qiu Rong had taken murongke. How come there was no news for several days. If you want to deal with Mo Rong Zhan, you really need Qiu Rong here.


    "I don''t know who that Qiu regret is..." Murong Hui murmured.


    Two people are saying, Luo Cheng hastily walked in, "master, someone saw Murong Ke in the city."Lu Lingzhi slightly squinted, "Murong Ke in the city? What about hatred? "


    "Murongke is surrounded by a young man and a child." Luo Cheng said.


    "Young man?" Lu Ling''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "where are they?"


    Luo Cheng thought for a moment, "someone just came here said he saw it on the street."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Lingzhi stood up.


    "I''ll follow you." Mo Rong Hui immediately said.


    Lu Lingzhi took a look at him and said, "tomorrow is going to send troops. Go to Yan Jintang and discuss with him about tomorrow''s affairs."


    Mo Rong Hui frowned and thought about it. Compared with two things, it is more important to go to tomorrow''s fight, "OK."


    "Yan Jintang, he Is it a madman? " Mo Ronghui hesitated for a moment, some are not very confident to find Mo Ronghui.


    "He''s crazy, but don''t worry, he won''t kill you yet." Lu Lingzhi said.


    Mo Rong Hui this just at ease some, "I go to find Yan Jin Tang now."


    Lu Lingzhi asks Luo Cheng to help him out of the room.


    Seeing his frail appearance, Mo Rong Hui frowned, "does your body matter?"


    "At least it can last until you get the kingdom of brocade." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Luo Cheng supported Lu lingzhi and looked at him anxiously, "master, your body It seems to be getting worse and worse. Are those drugs useless? "


    If you had known that you would not kill duanmuya, you could at least let him make some medicine for Lu Lingzhi.


    "It''s OK. Just take a few days off." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Luo Cheng said in a low voice, "master, what''s the use of your hard work? It''s better to have a good rest..."


    Lu Ling''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    "I see." Luo Cheng did not dare to speak more.


    When they got out of the mansion, they immediately went to the street.


    Not long after leaving the street, Lu Lingzhi saw the figure of Murong Ke and the children beside him.


    Isn''t that the young son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Qiu regret took Mingxi into the city. He wanted to take Mingxi to the mansion, but Mingxi wanted to go to the street, so he had to accompany him.


    "Why is there no one on the street?" Mingxi looked at the empty street. "Even the teahouse and restaurant are closed. Are the people here gone?"


    "Well, it''s no longer called Da''an mansion." Qiu regret walked slowly on the street. Although he was not the original one, he could still remember, "this is a poison city."


    Mingxi looked at him, "since it is a poison City, do you dare to enter the city?"


    Qiu regret chuckled, "those poisons are useless to me."


    "Then you''re good." "Since there is no one here, it''s not fun at all. I''d better go."


    "Don''t you want to see what those poisonous people look like?" Qiu regret asked with a smile.


    Murongke is worried. He doesn''t want Mingxi to get too close to Qiu regret, but now he has no chance to take him away. Qiu Rong seems to be very interested in Mingxi, but he goes to see the poison man Those people have lost their humanity. What if they hurt Mingxi?


    "Mingxi is just a child. Those poisonous people will frighten him." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Are you so timid?" Qiu regret raised his eyebrows and looked at Mingxi. He was very satisfied with Mingxi, so he wanted to tell him everything about Xuantian land, so as to attract his interest in Xuantian land.


    "Yes, I am a child." Ming Xi was not influenced by Qiu regret''s provocation. He was interested in poisonous people, but it did not mean that he would go to seek death.


    I don''t know if Yan Xiaoliu and Xu Jinbei have gone to find their father. Fortunately, Qiu regret didn''t kill them.


    Qiu regretted a Leng, looked at Mingxi and laughed, "don''t worry, I''m here. Even if the drug addicts attack, they can''t hurt you."


    "I heard that they became poisonous people after taking poisonous fishy pills?" Mingxi asked naively.


    "Yes." Qiu regretted nodded. "In this world, no one can make such pills as poisonous fishy pills except me."


    Pills? Ming Xi first heard such a name, "what does poison smell pill look like?"


    Qiu regret looked at him, "that''s not something you can be curious about."


    Murongke listened to their words. He just wanted to find an opportunity to take Mingxi away and let him stay with Qiu regret. No matter how he looked at it, it was a very dangerous thing.


    "There''s nothing to see in this street. It''s better than outside the city." Murong Ke looked down at Mingxi, hoping that Mingxi could take the initiative to ask to leave.


    "No, I haven''t seen what a poison man is." Mingxi thought of Tang Zhen''s poisoning. If Da''an mansion was poisoned, how would his father''s forces resist?


    Qiu regret looked at Mingxi with a smile, "come with me."


    Just about to turn around and leave, he saw a carriage not far away. Lu Lingzhi came down from the carriage.


    Murong Ke couldn''t recognize who the man was. He didn''t know that Lu Lingzhi had changed his face, which was quite different from his previous appearance.


    "Lu Lingzhi?" Qiu regret squinted and quickly recognized that this man was Lu Lingzhi before him. There would be so many poisonous people in the world. Lu Lingzhi made great contributions.


    "Lord." Lu Lingzhi recognized Qiu Rong''s identity when he opened his mouth. He never expected that Qiu would be so young, and he would be so beautiful and elegant. It was totally different from what he had imagined before.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiu regret asked lightly.


    Lu Lingzhi took a look at Mingxi and said, "I heard you come back to the city to meet you."


    Qiu regretted to smile lightly, "your news is clever."


    "We are worried that you haven''t seen you for a few days." Lu Lingzhi said that he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. I don''t know why Qiu regret took Mo Mingxi with him. Was this what he caught?


    Murong Ke stares at Lu Lingzhi coldly. When he saw someone last time, he didn''t know that Lu Lingzhi had become like this.


    "Is this child?" Lu Lingzhi pretended not to know Mingxi. He just wanted to know whether Qiu Rong knew the identity of the child.


    Qiu regret said in a low voice, "this is my apprentice."


    No matter how calm Lu Lingzhi is, he is still shocked to hear this, apprentice? Qiu regret wants to take Lu Yaoyao''s son as his apprentice?


    "Here it is. Where did you find it?" Lu Lingzhi asked in surprise.


    Qiu regret said, "this has nothing to do with you. Mo Rong Zhan is already outside the city. Since I have come back, I''m ready to seize the kingdom of Jin at one stroke."


    "I''ve ordered tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi is still in shock. He feels that Qiu regret must not know the true identity of Mo Mingxi.


    Murong Ke looked coldly at Lu Lingzhi.


    Qiu regret didn''t notice the change of murongke''s and Mingxi''s faces. Suddenly he was staring at Lu Lingzhi. Was it his illusion? How can Lu Lingzhi have the breath of Lingquan?


    "Lingquan?" Qiu Rong is close to Lu Lingzhi. He has the breath of spirit spring and miraculous medicine. When did this happen?


    Because of Qiu''s ability in the past, naturally he couldn''t see the spirit spring, so now he can''t be sure when Lu Lingzhi took Lingquan and lingyao."Lord, what do you say?" Lu Lingzhi didn''t understand the meaning of Qiu regret.


    "Back to the mansion." Qiu regret said.


    "Lord, what about this child?" Lu Lingzhi pointed to the Ming Dynasty.


    Qiu regret looked at Mingxi and ordered Murong Ke, "you take him back to the mansion before nightfall."


    "Yes." Murong Ke should be under, but watch Lu Lingzhi warily, afraid that he will tell the real identity of Mingxi.


    Lu Ling''s feet did not move. He was hesitant to tell Qiu regret that Mo Mingxi was the prince of Jin? After saying that, the child will surely be taken back to the mansion. Maybe he will be thrown into the poisonous crowd to kill himself. He can''t kill Mo Rong Zhan himself. At least, he can let him taste the taste of losing his son


    He really wants to see Mo Rong Zhan in pain.


    However, this child is also Lu Yaoyao''s son


    Lu Lingzhi hesitated.


    After all, he hate to part with or use.


    "Master?" However, he did not dare to recognize Lu''s identity.


    "Go back." Lu Lingzhi droops her eyes. If she loses her son, she will be very painful.


    Lu Lingzhi thinks of the moment when ye Zhen was poisoned by him. He can''t believe and suffer on his face. He owes her That''s it.


    "Master..." Luo Cheng didn''t expect that Lu Lingzhi didn''t intend to expose the identity of Mo Mingxi and left him to murongke, which was to send the hostages away.


    "Let''s go." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Qiu Rong strode in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to go to the mansion early to find out whether there was anything he wanted there.


    Seeing him leave, Mingxi wanted to follow him.


    "Come back!" Murongke grabbed his hand. "Don''t you want to go shopping? I''ll be with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Ming Xi wanted to break free of Murong Ke''s hand, "let me go."


    "Mo Mingxi, do you know who is provoked? Don''t hurry back Murong Ke yelled in a low voice. He couldn''t protect Mingxi all the time. In front of Qiu regret, he could only protect himself.


    "No, I''m going to follow that man." Mingxi said decisively that he had come here, and naturally he would not leave like this, "didn''t you hear him say? Tomorrow''s going to war. We have to find a way to stop it. "


    Murong Ke really wanted to knock the bear boy dizzy and take him away, "do you think you can stop Qiu regret? Do you know what those poisonous people are like when they go crazy


    "Yes." Ming Xi seriously nodded, "Jingning Hou drug addiction attack, I saw."


    "How dare you go?" Murong Ke clenched his teeth and asked, "are you not afraid of those poisonous people?"


    Mingxi looked up at murongke, "I''m not afraid. Didn''t that person say that? I won''t be hurt by those poisonous people. "


    Murong Ke clenched his fist. "Qiu regret is 100 times more terrible than poison man. Go with me."


    "Uncle Liu Wang, my mother is here too. Do you think she will ignore those poisoned people?" Mingxi refused to move, so he didn''t want to go back like this. "We should go to see those poisonous people first, and then try to find a way to tell the empress mother..."


    "How did you come here, a child?" Murongke asked. He didn''t believe that murongzhan and Yaoyao would allow the child to go to Da''an mansion. This guy must have sneaked out of the palace while Yaoyao and murongzhan were not in the palace.


    Mingxi looked at Murong Ke with a smile, "Uncle six Wang, are you going with me or not? I don''t think Qiu regret will let me out of the city. Even if you want to take me out, I don''t think you can go out. "


    Murong Ke has a calm face. This stinky boy is only a few years old. How can he talk like a little adult? When he thinks of his parents, he thinks that Mingxi is normal.


    "I''ll beat you up." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Where is that mansion?" Mingxi asked curiously.


    Murong Ke said, "it''s all poisonous places."


    "Go and have a look." Mingxi immediately exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before Qiu Rong didn''t take the house, Yuan Shen could only be trapped in the cave. It was the first time for him to come to the mansion. He had just walked into the gate and realized that the atmosphere here was different.


    "What happened recently?" Qiu asked in a deep voice.


    "No, Lord. Is there something wrong?" Lu Lingzhi asked suspiciously, without mentioning that there were two more cooks in Chuang Tzu.


    Qiu regret didn''t speak. He strode in. The breath of Lingquan was too weak, and there seemed to be other breath besides Lingquan. Now his realm was too low to feel it.


    "Are you going out of town tomorrow?" Qiu regret asked lightly.


    "Yes." Lu Lingzhi nodded his head. Now he can be sure that the hatred he saw today is quite different from that before. The former hatred was silent. Although it was also frightening, it did not make people feel depressed.


    Qiu regret gently nodded his head and went to the place with the most abundant spirit spring breath, "you go to do your business, don''t follow me."


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t keep up with him. Looking at Qiu regret''s back, he had a bad feeling.


    "Master, it seems that It''s not the same. " Luo Cheng whispered.


    "Pan Ren." Lu Lingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Luo Cheng said, "didn''t you tell him not to go to Da''an mansion? It''s still in the Zhongxing mansion. "


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "pass on the letter to him, let him go to the floating cloud mountain secretly and see what is on it."


    "Good." Luo Cheng should come down and say, "what should we do next?"


    "Waiting to be out of town tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi coughed violently, and his body looked weaker.


    Luo Cheng''s eyes are worried, "you are already like this, do you want to go out of the city tomorrow?"


    "Go and find the mountain." Lu Ling''s face turned pale again. He even felt difficult to speak.


    "What on earth is that young man worth your attention?" Luo Cheng said bitterly, "master, take care of yourself."


    "Go." Lu Lingzhi cheered.


    Luo Cheng nodded ruefully, "yes."


    Lu Lingzhi slowly returned to the room and looked toward the East coldly. Recently, he has been dreaming every night. For so many years, he has rarely dreamed of that scene.


    He dreamt that when he ordered to burn the palace of Lord Qin, Ye Zhen''s soul floated in the sky and looked at him with cold and hatred in his eyes, as if he would never forgive his resentment for generations to come.


    Every time he dreams of this scene, he wakes up in pain.


    When he poisoned, he never thought that he would regret one day. He did not know that he had fallen in love with Ye Zhen. If he knew that he would be so persistent to her, he would not have done that at the beginning.


    "Master." After that, Luo Cheng ran out of breath It seems to have gone out with Yanjin hall. "Lu Ling''s face changed, "where did you go with Yan Jintang?"


    Luo Cheng didn''t understand why Lu Lingzhi cared so much about the boy. "I heard that yanjintang took him to the war camp and wanted him to be a cook."


    "Go and bring him back." Lu Lingzhi said coldly.


    "Why?" Luo Cheng couldn''t help asking, "that boy is just a cook. There is no cook in the camp. Isn''t it more appropriate for him to go there?"


    Lu Lingzhi looks at Luo Cheng coldly and strides out to the gate.


    "Brother Lu!" Luo Cheng blurted out and no longer called him the master. "What are you thinking? I beg you. Can you take good care of yourself? You like this It''s too worrying. "


    "To camp." Lu Ling''s image did not hear Luo Cheng''s words. He stepped into the carriage and ordered coldly.


    Luo Cheng stamped his feet, thinking that when Lu Lingzhi didn''t care about the boy, he would kill the boy.


    It''s a long way to go to the camp. Lu Lingzhi feels pain in his chest and has difficulty breathing. Maybe he won''t live for half a year.


    "Here it is."


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage finally stopped. Luo Cheng pulled up the curtain and saw that Lu Lingzhi''s face was paler than before. He felt more miserable in his heart, "brother Lu, I''ll help you get out of the car."


    It''s better to say that this is a military camp than an open-air prison. Those who have taken poisonous fishy pills are basically here. They should be given poison pills once every three days. Otherwise, they will become addicted to drugs and kill people with no recognition of their relatives. Once these people are released from the city tomorrow, they will surely be able to kill Mo rongzhan''s army.


    Lu Lingzhi felt better when he thought of this. Before he died, he didn''t take Mo Rong Zhan to go to hell. He always felt unwilling.


    "There''s the stinky boy." Luo Cheng points to not far ahead. The boy Lu Lingzhi is looking for is talking to Yan Jintang. Beside him stands Mo Ronghui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Ye Zhen originally wanted to wait a few more days to let everyone''s addiction be controlled and then tell Mo Rong Zhan that Lu Lingzhi''s meeting suddenly ordered to go out of the city to fight. She had to go to yanjintang and let him bring her to the barracks. She didn''t care about the mansion. Now the most important thing is to detoxify the poisonous people who will leave the city tomorrow.


    Who knows can meet Mo Rong Hui unexpectedly.


    Seeing the man who used to be her elder brother, Ye Zhen feels bitter. She knows that Hongling''s death is indirectly related to Mo Ronghui. Thinking of Hongling''s death, she would like to kill Lu lingzhi and Mo Ronghui immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that Mo Rong Zhan has 20000 elite soldiers. We only have 5000. Can we win? " Mo Rong Hui asked Yan Jintang, did not notice Yan Jin Tang side of the humble ye Zhen, only when she was an ordinary boy.


    "One of our soldiers can beat ten of them." Yan Jintang said in a low voice that he had taken antidotes for several days in a row. Although the toxicity has not been completely relieved, he will no longer be controlled by drug addiction and lose human nature.


    Mo Ronghui looks at those abnormal people with fear in his eyes. He is not that he has never been to the military camp. Naturally, he knows that the situation here is different from the normal camp.


    "Your Highness, after all, you are different from us. You''d better leave first. I''ll take them out of the city tomorrow." Yan Jintang said.


    "And this man?" Mo Rong Hui took a look at Ye Zhen.


    Yan Jintang said faintly, "the soldiers here also want to eat. If he eats the cook, he has to stay here."


    "Well..." Mo Rong Hui was about to speak. He lifted his eyes and saw Lu Lingzhi come over. "Lu Lingzhi, how did you come?"


    Ye Zhen Mou in look a sink, Lu Ling''s to do?


    "Great Xia Yan." Lu Lingzhi slowly came over, his eyes flashed on Ye Zhen''s body, "the Lord is back, I''ll see how the preparations are going here?"


    "There is no need to prepare here. Those people are not our opponents yet." Yan Jintang face green gray has actually disappeared, Ye Zhen in order not to let others see that he has detoxified, specially to his face wiped a layer of green gray.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile, "this young man Can Xia Yan give up his love? I quite like him. "


    Ye Zhen looks to Yan Jintang in a hurry, she can''t leave with Lu Ling, otherwise it will fail.


    "There is no cook in the camp. Tomorrow we will fight. Today, let the young father and son make a delicious meal for everyone, and we can go back to the mansion later." Yan Jintang said.


    Lu Ling''s drooping eyes looked at Ye Zhen, "OK, I''ll take him back in a moment."


    "I''m not your boy." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Luo Cheng said, "what do you say? Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Zhen bowed his head, anger rubbed up in his heart, she almost suspected that Lu Lingzhi had recognized her identity, but if he could see it, he would have locked her up.


    "And who do you think you are?" Yan Jintang''s face was gloomy, and with his blue gray face, the whole person showed ferocity, which scared Luo Cheng back a step.


    "I''m just talking about it." Luo Cheng hummed.


    Yan Jintang don''t want to have any conflict with Lu Lingzhi at this time. He looks at Ye Zhen coldly, "don''t go to cook."


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and went away in a hurry.


    "Let''s go to the camp to discuss our plan for leaving town tomorrow." Lu Lingzhi said to Yan Jintang.


    Is this going to stay? Yan Jintang clenched his fist and said, "OK."


    Ye Zhen hurried back to the barracks kitchen, huangfuchen has cooked ten pots of white rice, is preparing to cook, see Ye Zhen back, he asked in a hurry, "how?"


    "Mo Ronghui and Lu Lingzhi are here. We don''t have much time. Let''s put the antidote in the soup." Ye Zhen low voice, "they drink water I also put antidote, and tomorrow morning they go out of the city before breakfast, so that they go to the battlefield will not be affected by poisonous fishy pills."


    "I''ve already sent out the news. Azan should receive it soon." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the man outside, "Dad, I''ll cook the soup."


    Huangfuchen nodded softly, "Lu Lingzhi How did you come? "


    "I don''t know. He''ll cook another meal later." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Be careful in front of him." Huangfuchen is aware of Lu Lingzhi''s Thoughts on Yaoyao. If Lu Lingzhi knows her identity, he will certainly not let her go.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I know."


    Spent a quick hour of time, Ye Zhen they just will meal done.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t stay for dinner. He wanted to take Ye Zhen away.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a word with my father." Ye Zhen endure anger, anyway, the meal is ready, as long as there is antidote, only huangfuchen stay or not.


    "Go ahead." Lu Lingzhi nodded lightly.


    Mo Rong Hui this just noticed this teenager, "what''s special about this teenager, let you look at him in such a way?"


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "probably got my eye margin."


    "Ha ha." Mo Rong Hui sneers and turns to leave."Master, this bottle Add it when cooking and put the antidote in the soup. I''ll try to come back early tomorrow morning. " Ye Zhen to huangfuchen Huaili two porcelain bottles, "I will protect their own."


    Huang Fu Chen holds her hand, "I am not at ease."


    "Lu Lingzhi is going to die now. He will be OK." Ye Zhen smile way, although he drinks the water also has the spirit spring, but she put the Xiangke medicine in his meal, his disease can only aggravate, can''t be cured.


    "Good." Huangfuchen knew that it was a critical moment and could not fail.


    Ye Zhen followed Lu Ling back to the mansion, she was asked to sit in the carriage together.


    "You have a good relationship with your father." Lu Lingzhi grinned mildly, the depression in his eyes seemed to lighten a lot.


    "Of course, who has a bad relationship with his father." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Ling''s smile, "don''t go out in the house tomorrow. It''s dangerous."


    "Great Xia Yan said he would go to the military camp to cook tomorrow." Ye Zhen said seriously, "I''ll give you breakfast."


    "Good." Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, turned his head to look out of the window.


    After returning to the mansion, Lu Lingzhi knew that Qiu regret had left again and did not explain where he was going.


    "What about murongke and the child?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    "Not yet." Said the servant.


    Ye Zhen Mou color micro motion, Murong Ke back? That is to say, Qiu regret also returned to Da''an mansion?


    Mo Rong Zhan said that Qiu Rong''s martial arts are superior to him and murongke. If he comes back Will there be any accident in tomorrow''s war?


    "Let people go out to find Qiu regret. If they see murongke and the child, let them come back." Lu Lingzhi told Luo Cheng in a cold voice.


    Luo Cheng should be in a low voice, calling to Ye Zhen, "come and hold the master back."


    Let her help you? Ye Zhen almost refused, she did not want to encounter Lu Lingzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Qiu Rong went to the Piaoyun mountain. He searched all over the mansion, and finally found a spiritual spring in the well. If the source of the well water is in the Piaoyun mountain, it shows that there may be some treasure in the mountain. He must get it, so he didn''t stay and took Mingxi with him.


    The news that Ming Xi was taken away by Qiu regret has reached Mo Rong Zhan''s ears.


    "Emperor, I''m going to save Mingxi." Ye Chunnan is very anxious. Yaoyao and Mingxi are both in Da''an mansion. He feels anxious when he thinks about it.


    "You are not the enemy of Qiu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he was more worried about the safety of Ye Zhen and his son than anyone else. However, the news just came that yanjintang would lead troops out of the city to fight tomorrow. This is an important battle. If the premature antidote is effective, the Da''an mansion will soon be under control.


    Ye Chunnan called out in a hurry, "don''t you save Mingxi?"


    "Listen to what Xiaoliu said, Qiu regret didn''t want the life of Mingxi..." Mo Rong Zhan said this hard, "if you attack Da''an house tomorrow, you will see him."


    "Emperor, Qiu regret seems very strange to Mingxi, and he said he would take him away In the world, he seems to have taken Mingxi as his apprentice. " Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    Qiu regret wants to take Mingxi as his apprentice? Mo rongzhan''s eyes jumped a few times, "Mingxi''s internal power is not weak, he will not be in danger for the time being. Tomorrow is yanjintang leading troops out of the city, according to the news from the city Yan Jintang has already taken the antidote and should not be as crazy as before. "


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face changed, father! Can I see him tomorrow?


    "I hope everyone else has taken the antidote." Tang Zhen said in a low voice that the Queen''s antidote can control the toxicity more and more. Now it is the most refined and should be able to control the toxicity easily.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked out of the barracks and looked at the direction of Da''an mansion.


    Young You have to be good.


    "Emperor, what is the earth''s continent that Qiu regret said?" Ye Chunnan comes out after Mo Rong Zhan, but he still can''t understand some things.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it''s about us in this world."


    "Is that hatred regret..." Ye Chunnan''s voice stopped. He thought of his sister''s resurrection. There are many things in the world that people can''t understand.


    "Qiu regret is really not an ordinary person." Mo Rong Zhan thinks that his martial arts are not weak, but he has never seen Qiu Rong''s martial arts. When Mo Rong Zhan thinks of Ye Zhen''s spiritual spring and space, he always feels that Qiu regret''s existence may be just like Lingquan.


    Why He didn''t feel strange, but he took it for granted.


    Ye Chunnan sighed, "I hope that the disaster in the river and lake will come to an end as soon as possible. The state of Qi is not very stable now. Zhao Yonggang has just died. Originally, Cheng Zheng wanted to lead his troops to come to support, but someone in the capital city wants to rebel. It seems that there will be no more Zhao Yong''s heyday in the state of Qi."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t feel any sympathy for Zhao Yong''s death. Now only Cheng Zheng in the state of Qi is enough to frighten others. As for the new emperor who is still young, no one will pay attention to it.


    "For so many days, Yaoyao and huangfuchen are still safe. It seems that they have found a way to stay. To break the city tomorrow is the most important thing." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "the emperor, that minister goes to order soldiers first."


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion, Ye Zhen feels that although she has not taken poison pill, she also has an impulse to kill people. She wants to kill Lu Lingzhi 100 times.


    "Aren''t you too sick to walk Ye Zhen holds Lu Ling''s hand, almost gnashing teeth to say.


    "No Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "it''s Luo Cheng who is too fussy."


    Ye Zhen immediately released his hand, "it''s late, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you."


    Lu Lingzhi nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Do you have anything to eat? I can make it for you. " Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, I''m not picky." Lu Ling''s way.


    Ye Zhen knows that what he said is not true. Lu Lingzhi is actually very picky. When she was in the Lu family, Mrs. Lu often talked about what he liked and didn''t like to eat.


    Back in the kitchen, Ye Zhen didn''t see Mrs. Wang. She went to the cellar and chose several dishes that Lu Lingzhi didn''t like to eat before. This time, she also increased the drug properties. If it wasn''t for fear of being eaten by Lu Lingzhi, she would like to see Lu Lingzhi die tomorrow.


    Dally half an hour, leaf Zhen just carries the food box to look for Lu Lingzhi.


    "Sit down and eat with me." Lu Lingzhi looked at a table of food, flashed a faint smile, "these dishes I usually eat less, you and I eat together."


    "I was just full in the kitchen." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Lingzhi didn''t insist. He ate all the dishes just like last time.


    "It''s delicious." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sneers in the heart, he is sick even taste all did not have, she under a lot of salt, he unexpectedly also ate all."When you''re finished, I''ll take it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "in addition to my father, I am afraid of everyone in this house."


    "I''m not going to kill you." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "what''s more, I can''t even lift my sword now. How can I kill you?"


    "Yes, you look dead." His facial expression is worse than just now, leaf Zhen sees heartily.


    Lu Lingzhi felt that all his strength was exhausted. "Dashan, come and help me to the soft couch over there and lie down."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "I''m afraid I can''t help you, I''ll find someone to help you."


    "No..." Lu Lingzhi wants to stop Ye Zhen, suddenly feel a burst of fishy sweet throat, wow a spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Lu!" Luo Cheng, who just came back, saw this scene, and his face changed with fear, "are you ok? What did you do to brother Lu? "


    Ye Zhen showed a look of fear, "I I didn''t. I just cooked the food. "


    "Luo Cheng!" Lu Lingzhi grabbed Luo Cheng''s hand and said, "give me the medicine."


    "Stinky boy, if elder brother Lu has anything to do, I will throw you to feed those poisonous people." Luo Cheng said maliciously and hurriedly took a pill to Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen timidly stood on one side, looking at Lu Ling''s taking that pill, the pale face finally recovered some complexion.


    "It has nothing to do with him." Lu Lingzhi said to Luo Cheng, "I forgot to take the medicine."


    "Brother Lu!" Luo Cheng looked at him with chagrin.


    Lu Ling''s lift Mou to see to Ye Zhen, "here does not have your matter, you go down first."


    "Good." Ye Zhen can''t see through what Lu Lingzhi is thinking, how can he treat her so magnanimous? He almost died!


    "Bring me the meals tomorrow morning, and then go to the barracks with me." Lu Lingzhi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The next day, the day is light, Ye Zhen has got up to do breakfast, Lu Lingzhi said to go to the military camp early this morning.


    Lu Lingzhi had a rest for a night, but his face was still pale and frightening. Luo Cheng was waiting for him to change his clothes. When he saw Lu Lingzhi''s situation, his eyebrows did not stretch.


    "Brother Lu, you''d better rest in the house today." Luo Cheng advised in a low voice.


    "No problem." Lu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Luo Cheng looked at him helplessly, "the medicine in these two days seems to be out of effect. Is this medicine wrong?"


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with medicine."


    What does that have to do with it? Luo Cheng looks at Lu Lingzhi''s face. He really feels that Lu Ling will be out of breath for a moment. He really can''t understand that his body is already like this. What is he still clinging to?


    "Has Dashan brought breakfast?" Lu Lingzhi asked.


    Luo Cheng nodded, "just came not long ago, I let him wait outside, thought you want to sleep more."


    Lu Lingzhi grinned, "let him in."


    Ye Zhen thinks that today Lu Lingzhi should not eat her breakfast again. He probably hasn''t noticed it. However, his face is really bad. Ye Zhen can hardly squeeze out a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "What breakfast did you make today?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "I made some steamed buns and porridge." Ye Zhen said, take out the food box.


    Luo Cheng looks at her coldly, takes the food box and takes out the steamed stuffed bun inside to test the poison.


    "Do you think I''m going to poison these buns?" Ye Zhen frowns at Luo Cheng to ask a way.


    "He is more cautious." Lu Lingzhi said that he took another steamed bun and ate it.


    Luo Cheng sees that Lu Ling is not on guard at all. He is upset and worried. How can this stinky boy make Lu Lingzhi look so impressive? In recent years, Lu Lingzhi''s character has become more cruel and vicious. He has never been soft hearted to anyone. How can he be so tolerant to a stinky boy?


    "I''m going to the barracks to help my father cook breakfast." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded softly, "I''ll go to the barracks with you in a moment."


    "You look like you''re going to faint. Won''t you stay and rest?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, he all like this, still must go to barracks to do what? "Today''s war Is it important? "


    "It''s important." Lu Lingzhi said weakly, "I still want to take you to have a look."


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, "where to see? What are you looking at? "


    "Then you will know." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I''m full. Let''s go."


    They soon arrived at the barracks. Huangfuchen had just prepared the breakfast and everyone was eating steamed bread.


    Yan Jintang is not a general from the March. He is just a person in the river and lake. Although he is the leader of the Wulin, he is not familiar with the arrangement of his troops. However, none of them used to be a soldier here. There is no need to be like the army. Any one who goes out can kill ten soldiers.


    When Lu Lingzhi came to the barracks, he saw the scene as if they were scattered sand. The people were standing on their own, and each face was still covered with ugly colors.


    "Today''s World War I is very important, so before going out to war, let each of them take poison pill." Lu Lingzhi said to Yan Jintang.


    Standing beside Lu Ling, Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly. If she let them take poisonous fishy pills at this time, her painstaking efforts in these two days will be in vain.


    "There are too many people to have enough poisonous fishy pills." Yan Jintang said without changing his face, but his eyes just showed his greed for poisonous fishy pills.


    The poison fishy pill has always been given to them by Qiu Rong, and others don''t know how to make it. Now Qiu Rong doesn''t know where to go. There are not many poisonous fishy pills left by them before. Even if we win today, tomorrow It''s all problems.


    These drug addicts are not because of loyalty, but because they are under the control of drug addiction. Without poison pills, these people will not obey.


    "Give them the rest first. When the Lord comes back, he will give it to us again." Lu Lingzhi said, "I have 50 more here." Lu Lingzhi said faintly, motioning Luo Cheng to take the poisonous fishy pill from the carriage.


    Ye Zhen eyes straight staring at Luo Cheng, would like to be able to kill their master and servant here.


    "Well, I''ll send some of them with better martial arts skills. They need poison pills more." Yan Jin Tang did not see Ye Zhen, so agreed to come down.


    "You come with me." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen clenched his fist, his resentment and disgust were more uncontrollable, "why do you want to rebel?"


    "Why do you think so?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen shook his head, "although I don''t understand medical skills, but you seem to be dying. You don''t look like you want to be an emperor. Why Everyone is afraid to make Da''an mansion what it is today. "


    Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "you are right. If it is not for my body, I really want to be emperor. Do you know what it is for?"Ye Zhen did not speak, she did not want to know what he was for.


    "For a woman." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "for her sake, I am willing to become a devil. It doesn''t matter if people all over the world scold me."


    "You''re crazy." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Lingzhi nodded, "indeed, if I am not crazy, I will not persist for so many years."


    "Dashan, why are you here now? Come and help me carry the water to the kitchen." Huangfuchen far see Ye Zhen and Lu Lingzhi go together, he hurried to come over, called her out loud.


    "My father is calling me." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Lingzhi looked at huangfuchen and said, "go ahead. After half an hour, come to the camp and see me. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ye Zhen did not answer words, turned to find Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen see Ye Zhen come, this just relaxed tone, let her help carry water back to the kitchen.


    "Does Lu Lingzhi recognize your identity?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t look like it. If he recognizes my identity, why does he still eat what I make?" Ye Zhen said, "master, he just let people take poison fishy pill to Yan Jintang, is there any way to change poison fishy pill down?"


    Huang Fu Chen looked around, "Yan Jin Tang has made me ready last night."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, immediately understand what Huangfu Chen said.


    "Great." Ye Zhen relaxed, "master, after they leave the city, you also leave here."


    "Good." Huangfuchen heard that she was finally willing to leave, and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she found that her words were not right, "I left, what about you?"


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, "Lu Lingzhi wants me to follow him."


    "No way!" Huangfuchen facial expression changes, how can he let Yaoyao continue to follow Lu Lingzhi, too dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Ye Zhen knew that huangfuchen would not agree with her to leave with Lu Lingzhi. However, she did not want to fail. As long as Lu Lingzhi was given several more pills, he would never be able to continue his life, even if the immortal could not save him.


    She wanted to revenge for her former self and Hongling. She didn''t want to let Lu Lingzhi go.


    Huangfuchen can''t take her away by force here, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    They did not quarrel the result, outside spread footstep sound, huangfuchen immediately silence, let Ye Zhen to boil water.


    "What are you dallying about? The master called you Luo Cheng came in with a black face and called to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at Huang Fu Chen one eye, "father, that I went out first."


    "Come back early." Huangfuchen clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he really wanted to leave with Yaoyao.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen laughed and followed Luo Cheng out of the kitchen.


    Out of the kitchen, just to see Yan Jintang with those poison people out of the city, Mo Rong Hui also followed out.


    Ye Zhen looks at those poisonous people who are not in good order. They were originally the common people of Jin State, but now they are controlled by Lu Lingzhi with poison and fishy pills. Today, they are killed and injured.


    I hope the antidote is really useful and can help these people wake up.


    "Why here?" Lu Lingzhi didn''t know when to come to Ye Zhen''s back, followed her line of sight to see the past, to see that yanjintang they had been out of the city.


    Ye Zhen heard Lu Lingzhi''s voice, immediately the whole body is alert, "can they really win?"


    "They all took poison pills before they set out." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "you should know the power of poison pill."


    "Where do you want to take me?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Lu Ling''s light smile, "you come with me to know, the carriage is ready, let''s go."


    Ye Zhen hesitated to look at his back, and finally followed up.


    On Piaoyun mountain.


    Qiu regret took Mingxi up the mountain to find the source of the Lingquan. He had been looking for it for a night, but he still didn''t feel the breath of the spring. He found several spring eyes, none of which led to the mansion. He was still looking in the mountain. Mingxi had not slept all night, and his eyes were almost unable to open.


    "What are you looking for? I want to go back to bed. " The temperature in the mountain is colder than at the foot of the mountain. If he had not been strong since childhood, he would have been ill.


    Qiu regretted pointing to the cave in front of him, "you go to sleep inside, I will come to pick you up when I find the spring."


    Mingxi had wanted to know what this man was going to do. Now he didn''t have any interest. He went to the cave and didn''t expect there was a soft haystack in it. As soon as he lay down on the soft haystack, he had closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Looking at this little different child with low eyes, Qiu regret turns around without expression. He must find the spirit spring. Only the spirit spring can make his body stronger now. In the future, he will be able to cultivate to the original state.


    He must go back to revenge!


    On the other side of the Piaoyun mountain, murongke has been chasing Qiu regret''s footsteps since Ming Xi was taken away. His speed is not as fast as Qiu''s, so he can only reluctantly know the approximate location and go to the Piaoyun mountain to find Mingxi.


    This regret If you don''t get rid of it, you will become the devil that everyone in the world is afraid of. No one will be his opponent at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan led 20000 elite soldiers to the city of Da''an. Although the news from huangfuchen was that he had given the antidote to those poisoned people, the people in Da''an mansion were all people who were deeply poisoned. I don''t know how long they can last for two times.


    The heavy city gate creaked and opened slowly, and the familiar figure of ink was imprinted into my eyes.


    Mo Ronghui!


    In fact, Mo Ronghui doesn''t need to lead troops out of the city, but he still comes out. He wants to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Emperor, that''s my father!" Yan Xiaoliu is excited after Mo Rong Zhan. He sees his father riding a horse in front of him.


    "Little six!" Ye Chunnan whispered, "don''t be impatient."


    Yan Xiaoliu grabs the rope in his hand and stares at Yan Jintang.


    Hundreds of poison men went out of Da''an mansion. Yanjin hall raised his hand and waved, and the city gate was closed again behind them.


    "Why did yanjintang close the gate?" Mo Rong Hui hears the sound of closing the door and asks Yan Jintang in surprise.


    "Now that I''m out of town, I don''t plan to go back." Yan Jintang said in a deep voice.


    After he woke up, he was thinking about the way to leave here. Today''s out of town was their only chance. He had to solve the problems that were different from him.


    "I know everyone is awake today." Yan Jintang didn''t send troops to fight against Mo Rong Zhan. He turned his horse and looked at the hundreds of people. "These days, we are all tortured by poisonous fishballs. Today we wake up. I know that some of you, like me, killed their families and innocent people without knowing it. We are all chess pieces in the hands of Qiu regret and Lu Lingzhi If there''s a war here, that''s the sinner of Jin State, I''m Yanjin Hall We won''t fight this war. "Mo Rong Hui glared round eyes, "Yan Jin Tang, what are you talking about?"


    "You are willing to stay and continue to be controlled by poisonous fishy pills. I will not ask you to leave. Who wants to go back with me..." Yan Jintang looks up at the person in front of him.


    "Leader, let''s go with you. We don''t want to eat poison pill any more..." Someone cried out.


    They don''t want to live a life where people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. They want to live a normal life.


    "You''re crazy!" Mo Ronghui didn''t expect that things would become like this. Aren''t these people controlled by poisonous fishy pills? How did you wake up.


    "Yanjin hall, the Lord will not let us go. Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, it is useless."


    "Yes, Lord The Lord will kill us. "


    "We can''t escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these words full of fear, Yan Jintang chuckled, "isn''t it more painful to let poison and fishy pill control you than death?"


    Mo Rong Hui pointed to Yan Jintang, "do you dare to rebel?"


    "I have never been truly loyal to Qiu regret and Lu Lingzhi. How can I say that they are rebellious?" Yan Jintang asked lightly.


    "You..." Mo Ronghui is furious. If Yan Jintang really takes these people to join Mo Rong Zhan, how can the battle go on?


    "Let''s go." Yan Jintang said.


    Mo Rong Zhan sees this scene in his eyes. He sees Yan Jintang riding a horse to them, followed by a lot of poisonous people, only a few hesitant to choose to stay.


    "Go to the place where they can live and continue to detoxify them." Mo Rong Zhan orders ye Chunnan in a deep voice.


    "That Mo Rong Hui..." Ye Chunnan took a look at the man who was still angry.


    "I''ll find him." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Originally, he thought there would be a fierce battle outside Da''an mansion. Mo Ronghui even imagined the joy of returning from the great victory. He did not expect that this would happen just after he left the city.


    "Why are poisonous fishy pills useless? What is Lu Lingzhi doing?" Mo Ronghui asked in a loud voice.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    Yan Xiaoliu was in tears when he saw Yan Jintang come back.


    This is a war without gunpowder.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to Mo Rong Hui''s face and looked at him faintly. Listening to him, he was still unwilling to ask.


    "It was Yaoyao who detoxified them." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "they can wake up."


    "Young?" Mo Rong Hui was stunned, "Ye Zhen is inside Da''an mansion?"


    Hear Mo Rong Hui hand over Ye Zhen''s name, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flash a sneer, no wonder Lu Lingzhi can persuade him out of the palace, originally for Ye Zhen.


    "I should have killed you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to regret in my life. The only regret is that I didn''t kill you before you got married." If there was no mo Rong Zhan, there would not have been so much later.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at a dozen people behind him, "do you think that with these people, you can get the throne?"


    "I don''t care if I can get the kingdom of brocade." Mo Rong Hui called, "if I care, I would not have taken out the jade seal to exchange with you Ye Zhen, it is you shameless, after getting the jade seal, she was executed."


    "I did not put Ye Zhen to death!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, this matter was just a bait at that time, he would not give Ye Zhen to Mo Rong Hui.


    How can Mo Rong Hui listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s words? No matter what Mo Rong Zhan is saying, he feels that this is sophistry.


    "Are you going to surrender or do you want to fight hard?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "The boy It''s Ye Zhen. " Mo Ronghui remembers the little boy beside Lu Lingzhi, "she went to Da''an mansion and preferred to approach Lu Lingzhi, but she didn''t want to come to me..."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color micro motion, Ye Zhen to approach Lu Ling Zhi?


    "I know you won''t let me go." Mo Rong Hui faint smile, "compared with Ye Zhen, Jin country is not what, next life, I will let Ye Zhen fall in love with me first."


    "Dream." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that his death could only be his.


    Mo Rong Hui said, "if you want to kill me yourself, come here."


    "I will not kill you." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "in this life, you will not have a chance to leave the palace."


    "You don''t catch him. If you kill him, Lu Lingzhi will give you more poisonous pills." Mo Ronghui before nearly ten years in the palace, because there was no hope, so he was willing to be house arrest, but now it is different, he knows Ye Zhen is still, he does not want to be house arrest again.


    The eyes of deep and deep ink looked at him coldly.


    The more than ten poisonous men who did not surrender with Yan Jintang looked at each other. They could see that the man who was talking to Mo Ronghui was the emperor of Jin State. If they could kill him, they might be able to get the important position of the patriarch.


    "Go on One of them rushed up with a sword.


    Unfortunately, the poison and fishy pill they took in the morning is not true at all, and they have taken antidotes several times. The toxicity of the poison fishy pill has not worked for a long time. Their skills have returned to the original point. They are not the opponents of Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    Mo Rong Hui looks at Mo Rong Zhan and kills those ten people. He only knows today that Mo Rong Zhan has such good martial arts.


    At that time, he thought that the king of Qin was just a humble prince. Who would have thought that there would be


    "It seems that you have no one to look forward to." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Mo Ronghui came down from the horse, "I''m not your opponent. I didn''t put you in my eyes before. When ye Zhen was fighting to marry you, I let ye Yisong oppose it Compared with you and Ye Zhen, I was watching her grow up, no one is more clear than me that she is a good girl, you actually do that to her How can you bear it, how can you give up... "


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have misunderstood her." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "now it''s no use saying these things. Do you want to go back with me or I want people to send you to Kyoto."


    "Is Lu Yaoyao Ye Zhen?" Mo Rong Hui asks suddenly.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "it''s none of your business."


    "That''s it." Mo Rong Hui showed a faint smile, "then I have nothing to look forward to."


    "You want to..." Mo Rong Zhan''s words have not finished, then see Mo Rong Hui has already swung his sword to commit suicide.


    Mo Rong Hui''s face is still with a smile, what can he expect.


    That''s it.


    "The emperor!" Ye Chunnan rides a horse to fly to come, just to see the scene of Mo Rong Hui falling down.


    "Have him buried." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    When ye Chunnan was a child, he often saw Mo Ronghui in the Ye family. At that time, he thought that the prince was approachable and a good person to get along with. Now, when he saw him commit suicide, he was inevitably filled with emotion."The emperor has settled down those people and has found the formula given before he died to digest the poison." Ye Chunnan said, "what are you going to do with yanjintang?"


    Mo Rong Zhan is back on the horse, "where''s Yanjin hall?"


    "With Yan Xiaoliu." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Advanced city to find Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan murmured that what he was most worried about was her. Lu Lingzhi was still in Da''an mansion. His uneasiness became more and more clear. He was afraid that Lu Lingzhi had recognized the young Yi Rong.


    Yan Jintang almost brought out all the poisonous people in Da''an mansion. Nowadays, there are not many people left in the city. Moreover, they have taken some antidotes in recent days. Their skills are not as powerful as before. Mo rongzhan and they soon break into the city and enter.


    "Shen Yi, take people to the queen and Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan into the city the first thing to order people to find Ye Zhen and son.


    Because of Mo Rong Zhan''s entering the city, Da''an mansion seems to have finally broken through the dark haze and seen a ray of sunshine of hope.


    However, almost all the Da''an mansion has been turned over, and there is no sign of their mother and son.


    Huangfuchen has recovered to the original appearance, "emperor, Yaoyao was taken away by Lu Lingzhi, but Mingxi I don''t think I''ve seen him. "


    Ye Zhen and Mingxi can''t be found. Lu lingzhi and Qiu regret are not found Where will they be?


    "The emperor." Ye Chunnan came quickly, "asked, Mingxi was taken away by Qiu regret. Six princes seem to be looking for Mingxi."


    Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "I''m worried that Lu Lingzhi has already known Yaoyao''s Yi Rong. It''s important to find Yaoyao first."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that if Lu Lingzhi really knew Yao Yao''s identity, he would definitely come to him.


    Lu Lingzhi is going to deal with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Lu Lingzhi takes Ye Zhen out of the city from another gate of Da''an mansion. With the help of Luo Cheng, he reluctantly comes to a hillside where he can see the scene outside the main gate. Ye Zhen follows him silently, not knowing what he wants to do.


    "You go." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looks at him doubtfully, is he calling her to go?


    "Luo Cheng, what I told you to do, do it now." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice. He was tired and sat on the stone panting.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll stay." How can Luo Cheng rest assured to leave now? Lu Lingzhi''s face is really bad.


    "No, you go." Lu Lingzhi took out a pill and ate it. He waved Luo Cheng away.


    Ye Zhen said, "what do you want to do? Otherwise, I''ll go. "


    "Let Luo Cheng go." Lu Lingzhi said that his voice was chilly.


    Luo Cheng had no way, looked at Ye Zhen viciously, "Stinky boy, take good care of brother Lu, or I won''t let you go."


    Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "yes."


    "Brother Lu, I''ll be back soon." Luo Cheng takes a look at Lu Ling and turns down the mountain.


    What are they doing here? Ye Zhen doesn''t know why to look at Lu Lingzhi who is keeping his eyes closed. Anyway, he won''t say that she looks far away. Although the distance is a little far, he can barely see the figure of Yan Jintang.


    It seems that There was no fight.


    "Yanjintang has been detoxified." Lu Lingzhi did not know when to stand up, walked to Ye Zhen''s side, and she looked at the distant army together.


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, what does Lu Lingzhi mean?


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "if he was still under the control of poisonous fishy pills, he had already taken people to kill him, but now he has done nothing. It seems that nothing has happened."


    Ye Zhen heart a meal, Lu Lingzhi has seen it?


    "Let''s sit here and wait." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "someone will come to you."


    "Who will come to me?" Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way, already had the answer in the heart.


    When did Lu Lingzhi see her identity?


    "Mo Ronghui is dead." Lu Lingzhi didn''t answer Ye Zhen''s words. He looked at the front silently, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Zhen shocked to turn head, but too far, she can only see the fuzzy figure, see what happened.


    "The prince is very poor, isn''t he?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "since I was a child, I saw that the little girl who grew up married someone else. Even if he was 3000 years old, every woman looks like that little girl, but after all, he is not his beloved little girl."


    "It''s not who you like, who must like you." Ye Zhen deep voice said, think of Mo Ronghui once gentle and generous smile, her heart a little uncomfortable, she has always regarded him as a brother, never know he will use her love so deep, he did not do harm to her things, so dead, they even have not said a word.


    Lu Lingzhi said, "a few years ago, before Mo Rong Zhan led his troops into the capital city of Beijing, I went to see Mo Ronghui and went to negotiate on behalf of Mo Rong Zhan, hoping that he could hand over the jade seal."


    Ye Zhen shoulder is stiff.


    "At that time, Mo Rong Zhan was as powerful as a tiger, but without the jade seal, he would not have been justified even if he sat on the Dragon chair. At that time, the exchange condition was that little girl..." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "between Jin State and little girl, Mo Ronghui did not hesitate to choose the little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, she is the first time hears this matter.


    Lu Lingzhi chuckled out a voice. At that time, he saw Mo Ronghui nodding without hesitation. He also felt that if ye Zhen married him, maybe his fate would be different.


    "Do you think Mo Ronghui is really a fool?" Lu Lingzhi looked at Ye Zhen and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you tell me about this?" Ye Zhen Mou color is dark and heavy, can''t see mood on the face.


    Lu Lingzhi sighed, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to someone before I die."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly.


    "Ah, Mo Rong Zhan and they have entered the city. Ha ha, Yan Jintang is really sober up. Who can control the toxicity of poisonous fishy pills so quickly?" Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that he didn''t seem to care whether he could win or not.


    In fact, he had a premonition in his heart that Yan Jintang could not win the battle.


    Now I don''t know where to go If he was there, maybe it would have been different.


    Ye Zhen pinch fingers, "I want to go back to find my father."


    "Sit down a little longer." Lu Lingzhi said, "even if you go back now, the city is in a mess, and it will be dangerous."


    "What do you want me to do here?" Ye Zhen asked impatiently.


    Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile, "to talk to you, these days with you around, I think life is more interesting."


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she just want to hurry back to the city to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    "There is only one thing wrong in my life." Lu Lingzhi took out a porcelain vase from his arms and ate two in his mouth."Just one thing?" Ye Zhen asked sarcastically.


    Lu Lingzhi took a deep breath, "yes, because it was wrong at the beginning, so it will be wrong again and again."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "I killed my beloved woman." Lu Lingzhi said in a low voice, "for the sake of my sister and the Lu family, I had to sacrifice her. At that time, I didn''t know that I fell in love with her. After she died, I knew that I had already fallen in love with her. If I had If I can take her away, maybe I won''t become what I am now. She has become my heart demon. If I can''t get her, I would rather become a devil myself


    Ye Zhen Mou color such as a layer of frost, she knows that Lu Lingzhi is talking about her, he must have recognized her, since he does not want to name, she will not admit himself.


    "Will she forgive me?" Lu Lingzhi asked with a smile.


    "You killed her and you want her to forgive you?" Leaf Zhen mouth corner tiny hook, "by what?"


    Lu Lingzhi raised her eyes and looked at her bright and clear eyes. "She can forgive those who hurt her more deeply. Why can''t you forgive me?"


    "Because she was able to live again, it was that man who exchanged the rest of his life for it. What have you done?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "If I could change my life for another, I would like to exchange my life for your forgiveness." Lu Ling said in a low voice, "Ye Zhen."


    Ye Zhen droops to look at his pale face, he has long been different from before, looking in the eyes, just like looking at a stranger, "even if you are dead, you don''t deserve to be forgiven."


    "Even if you know that Mo Rong Zhan once exchanged you for a jade seal, you don''t blame him?" Lu Ling''s eyes flashed a little unwilling.


    "It''s none of your business whether I blame him or not." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Lu Lingzhi said with a smile, "it really has nothing to do with me. I will die soon. I know that you do things in my diet. I still eat what you make because This is what you made for me. Even if it''s poison, I''ll enjoy it. "


    "Mo Rong Zhan is here." Lu Lingzhi took another pill. "I can''t get you, and I don''t want him to get you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Ye Zhen see Lu Ling Zhi has been eating black pills, but his face has become blue and white than just now, her face changed, "what are you eating?"


    "You see, Mo Rong Zhan is here." Lu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "Poisonous and fishy pill!" Ye Zhen stares at Lu Ling''s, "what you eat is poisonous fishy pill?"


    These poisonous fishy pills are different from what she has seen before. They have no strong fragrance and are smaller. However, she knows that these poisonous fishy pills must be more toxic.


    "Young!" When Mo Rong Zhan looks for Ye Zhen and Ming Xi in the city, someone sends him a message, saying that Ye Zhen is brought here by Lu Lingzhi. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not, but Ye Zhen''s news is not at all. He has no choice but to have a look.


    She is really here, and so is Lu Lingzhi.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen heard the voice of Mo Rong Zhan, a joy on his face, was about to turn around, but his hand was caught.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked back at Lu Lingzhi, "let me go."


    "I know you hate me, and no matter what I do, you won''t forgive me." Lu Lingzhi whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear, "Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t deserve your forgiveness. I gambled with God last time. I want to know whether my life is big or Mo Rong Zhan''s luck is better than me. He survived because of you. This time, if I still can''t kill him, then I have nothing to say."


    He envies Mo Rong Zhan to be able to get Ye Zhen''s forgiveness, he hates Mo Rong Zhan to let him have nothing, he can hold on to today, in order to kill Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You can''t kill him." Ye Zhen said.


    "Is it? I''ll try. " Lu Lingzhi said with a smile that his martial arts had been exhausted. However, the poison fishy pill that he had a grudge against was different from the ordinary poisonous fishy pill. It could make his power increase in an instant. However, its toxicity was very short and could not last for an hour. After an hour, he would die of exhaustion.


    He is not afraid of death, but he must die with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen has just seen Lu Lingzhi eat several poisonous fishy pills. She has seen Tang Zhen''s drug addiction attack. Although Lu Lingzhi''s martial arts have been lost, what if the poison fishy pill can make him recover his internal power?


    "Lu Lingzhi, let go." Ye Zhen struggled hard.


    "Don''t hurt yourself." Lu Lingzhi reached out and pointed at Ye Zhen''s acupoint, "Ye Zhen, I don''t want to hurt you. I said that what owes you will be returned to you. Your son is in Qiu regret''s hands. He doesn''t know it''s your son, so he won''t hurt him. They are in the Piaoyun mountain. Although I don''t know what Qiu regret wants to do, he seems to like your son very much."


    What? Ye Zhen''s face suddenly changes, she doesn''t know that Mingxi is also in Da''an mansion.


    Mo Rong Zhan has rushed to see Lu Lingzhi close to Ye Zhen. His eyes are like freezing ice, "Lu Lingzhi, let go of Yaoyao."


    Lu Ling''s light smile, the blue white face looks extremely ferocious, even the eyes are congested red silk, he let go of Ye Zhen''s hand, turned his head to see Mo Rong Zhan, "Mo Rong Zhan, you come faster than I imagined."


    "You came for me. It has nothing to do with Yaoyao. Let her go." Mo Rong Zhan gaze at Ye Zhen cautiously, see her body has no scar, he just slightly relieved some.


    Ye Zhen is anxious at this time, she doesn''t know that Mingxi sneaks out of the capital to come here. If she knew, she would have gone to find him.


    "It has nothing to do with Yaoyao." Lu Lingzhi said, "today, whether you die or I die, she will be fine."


    "A Zhan, Ming Xi, he was taken away by Qiu Rong." Ye Zhen at this time has not taken care of Lu Ling, she just want to find the Ming Xi.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her placidly, "I have already known about this matter. Ake will find him."


    "I''m going to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen says, orbit is slightly aglow.


    "I''ll go with you to find him later." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, holding the black iron sword in his hand.


    Lu Lingzhi no longer gives them a chance to speak. He wants to take out the soft sword from his waist and stab it to Mo Rong Zhan.


    He really recovered his skill! Ye Zhen called out to Mo Rong Zhan, "ah Zhan, he took poison fishy pill. His skill is only afraid to be deeper than before. You should be careful."


    Mo rongzhan has heard about the news that Lu Lingzhi has become a disabled man. But after a few moves, Lu Lingzhi''s internal power is deeper than before. Can poison fishy pill still cure his channels?


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhen exclaimed, Lu Ling''s every move is to kill Mo Rong Zhan, she looked frightened.


    Mo Rong Zhan no longer belittles the enemy, and seriously fights with Lu Lingzhi.


    "Lu Lingzhi, I should not have let you go that day." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, regretting that he had given his life in Bailongjiang.


    "Indeed, you should have killed me long ago." Lu Lingzhi sneered, "but, by what Ye Zhen will forgive you? You exchanged her for the jade seal. You left her in the palace of Lord Qin. If it wasn''t for you, how could others take advantage of it? You hurt her the most. You don''t deserve her. "


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Lu Lingzhi''s words, his heart was startled, turned his head to see Ye Zhen in a hurry, afraid that she would be angry with what he had done.


    Lu Ling''s sword pierces Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen shouts.Mo Rong Zhan converged, holding Lu Lingzhi''s sword in one hand and cutting off Lu Lingzhi''s hand with a sword.


    Lu Lingzhi lost his right arm.


    Zhen Ye does not deserve to be forgiven Mo Rong Zhan took out the sword that stabbed into the shoulder, and the bloody sword fell beside the broken arm. "I will not quibble, nor will I blame others. I am not you."


    Lu Lingzhi sneers. The difference between him and Mo Rong Zhan is just Mo Rong Zhan gets Ye Zhen''s love, but he doesn''t.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Lu Lingzhi yelled angrily. He hit Mo Rong Zhan empty handed and lost his arm. He didn''t feel pain at all and still wanted to kill Mo Rong Zhan.


    Anyway, he can''t live, and even Ye Zhen gave him those problematic meals. What can he be nostalgic about?


    Ye Zhen certainly won''t know, how can he recognize her easily.


    He liked her for so many years and got along with her for so long. He remembered the movements of her eyebrows and eyes, not to mention the fragrance on her body.


    There are some things that can''t be changed by changing one''s appearance.


    He had a lot of crazy ideas when he knew it was her.


    In the end, I chose this way only because He was still reluctant to part with her.


    The dark iron sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand goes through Lu Lingzhi''s palm and stabs into his chest.


    "Ye Zhen..." Lu Lingzhi spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Ye Zhen.


    If there is a chance to live again, can he get her heart?


    When she was in Lord Qin''s mansion, he should have taken her away.


    Lu Lingzhi slowly fell to the ground and looked at the blue sky.


    "Brother Lu, will you help me?"


    "Brother Lu, you are a good man."


    "Extend to, extend to..."


    Once upon a time, she was so close to herself.


    Lu Lingzhi showed a smile and lost his breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Lu Lingzhi is dead?


    Ye Zhen Zheng to fall on the ground of Lu Lingzhi, can''t believe that Lu Lingzhi is finally dead.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t care whether Lu Lingzhi is dead or not. He comes to Ye Zhen''s front and solves the acupoint for her, "are you OK, are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Ye Zhen helped Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, "your shoulder is still bleeding, I''ll stop bleeding for you."


    Where can Mo Rong Zhan take care of his injury, he tightly holds Ye Zhen in his arms, "you say I should not hit you? I went into the city on my back. "


    "You know I have a spiritual spring. I''m more suitable to enter the city than anyone else..." Ye Zhen whispered, "you quickly let me go, I bandage for you."


    Does she think there is anything more important than her? Mo Rong Zhan''s anger and worry over the past few days can finally relax. He lowers his head and kisses her heavily.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen was robbed of breath, she stood on tiptoe to respond to his kiss.


    Until Ye Zhen fast breathless, Mo Rong Zhan just let go of her, "after don''t allow again so."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods to promise, "I help you bandage."


    Mo Rong Zhan released her waist and let her bandage the wound on his shoulder.


    "Lu Lingzhi will not live again." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Ling''s one eye, looked at his appearance, really died.


    "Unless he''s not Lu Lingzhi." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and no longer went to see Lu Lingzhi. She was poisoned by Lu lingzhi and could be reborn because of Mo Rong Zhan. Although what Lu Lingzhi said just now made her very surprised, she was not angry. What kind of person Mo rongzhan is, she has already made it clear.


    "Yaoyao, what Lu Lingzhi said..." Mo rongzhan took her hand and wanted to explain the jade seal to her.


    "I''m not angry." Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "even if you were bad to me before, you have already let me live again. If you take me for what, I will certainly not let you go."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "no way."


    "How could Ming Xi be taken away by Qiu regret?" Ye Zhen thought of his son and immediately got nervous.


    "The boy sneaked out of Kyoto with Yan Xiaoliu and Xu Jinbei. He almost wanted to take Mingyu with him. Lu Xiangzhi chased him here. I only knew that Mingxi was out of the palace. He also avoided the people who were looking for him. He met Qiu regret and murongke near Da''an mansion. He seemed very interested in him and wanted to take him away." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he was also very nervous about the whereabouts of his son.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know his son yet, "Ming Xi definitely wants to take yanxiaoliu to look for yanjintang!"


    "Yao Yao, Qiu regret this man I''m afraid it''s not so simple. He said that we are here on earth, and we want to take Mingxi to Xuantian Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "have you ever heard of Xuantian land?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, the world mainland? Is Qiu regret not a person in this world. She has never heard of Xuantian land. If huohuang is there, she can ask.


    No! Leaf Zhen''s face changed, she seems to have heard fire Huang mention It is the ancient divine beast of the alien continent, is it the Xuantian land of Qiu regret''s theory?


    "You go back to Da''an mansion first. I''ll take people to the Piaoyun mountain to find Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I look for with you, that is Piaoyun mountain, we go to find Mingxi."


    "Good." Mo rongzhan knew that it was impossible to persuade her to go back. He helped her down the mountain. When ye Chunnan arrived with people, he asked people to bury Lu Lingzhi''s body at the foot of the mountain. After all, Lu Lingzhi had taken poison pills and was afraid that the body was abnormal, so it was better to bury it.


    Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen smile for a while, the easy face on her face has not been washed clean, now it still looks like a humble teenager.


    "The emperor is worried about you when he knows that you are following Mr. Huangfu into the city." Ye Chunnan lowered his voice and said, "don''t scare people next time."


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "know."


    "I went up the mountain to find Mingxi, Yaoyao, you still..." Mo Rong Zhan wants to let Ye Zhen go back to the city first. What they have to face this time is regret. He is afraid that he can''t protect her.


    "No, I''ll go with you to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen firmly shakes his head, if Qiu regret really comes from the alien continent, then she is even more worried. No matter what, she still has space and spiritual spring, maybe there will be a role at that time.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows that there is no way to persuade Ye Zhen to go back, so she can''t leave his sight range.


    He and Ye Zhen are very clear, Qiu regret will look at Mingxi so much, it must be related to the original God of huohuang. If Qiu regret really comes from the same place as huohuang, maybe we can really see the particularity of Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen thought, she should probably go to the space to have a look, the last time she saw a group of strange things in the well, she always feel like what is pregnant.


    "There''s still some distance to Piaoyun mountain. Let''s go there." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen on the horse, and they ride to the floating cloud mountain, followed by Ye Chunnan and Shen Yi and others.Leaning in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen safely enters the space.


    She has not entered the space for several months. Since the last time she felt the smell of darkness, she was afraid of the space. Even if she wanted to take the elixir and the spiritual spring, she just took it out by her mind.


    Like the previous space, Lingquan medicine field is bright here, but the edge of the space is still a dark, heavy pressure, people can not breathe.


    What is behind the dark? Ye Zhen really wants to know.


    Ye Zhen came to Lingjing side, looking down at the white things in the well, really like a giant egg, when she saw it before, it was white, but now it has some red luster.


    "What the hell are you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "if the fire Huang is still good, it must know what kind of person Qiu regret is."


    Unfortunately, the huge egg did not move, let alone answer her.


    Ye Zhen looked to the edge of the dark, she took a deep breath, went there.


    She always felt that this dark darkness was like a barrier layer, beyond which she could see the world on the other side.


    Why is this space in her body?


    Ye Zhen couldn''t think of it. She reached out to touch the darkness. Her fingertips met the darkness. A strange feeling came from her fingertips. Then she felt a strong suction and wanted to take her whole person in.


    "Ah Ye Zhen scared a jump, quickly take out a hand, panic back a few steps, quickly leave the space.


    Mo Rong Zhan feels the leaf Zhen in the bosom trembles for a while, he hugs her waist, "Yao Yao, how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Ye Zhen a pair of plain white hands tightly grasp the lapel of Mo Rong Zhan, think of just that force of attraction, she still feels palpitation, can''t react for a moment.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?" Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen relaxed a breath, buried the face in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "just went into the space, scared a jump."


    Mo Rong Zhan wants to ask what scares her in the space, but before asking the exit, Shen Yi in front of him has already said, "emperor, the floating cloud mountain has arrived."


    "First find Mingxi and go back to talk about it." Ye Zhen Dao.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and took her out of the carriage.


    Ye Chunnan looked up at the towering mountain peak not far away. "It''s no wonder that the floating cloud mountain is the first mountain in the world. It''s so high and so big. If Qiu regret really hides in the mountain with Mingxi, we''ll look for a few days and nights."


    They may not be found.


    "Go up the mountain first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that he must find them before Qiu Rong takes Mingxi away. If he really takes Mingxi away, they don''t know where to find them.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid it will be cold in the mountains. These clothes are prepared temporarily, and there are some dry food and water." Ye Chunnan said, these are huangfuchen prepared, even torch are prepared.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "good, we separate to find people, Murong Ke should also be in the mountains."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan should say, they have more than 30 people, can be divided into three teams into the mountain, "if you find the Ming Xi, light smoke signal."


    "Into the mountains." Mo rongzhan ordered.


    Different from other mountains, the temperature in the mountain drops a lot. Moreover, the higher you go up, the more steep the road is, and the colder it gets.


    "It''s said that there''s snow all the year round on Mount Feiyun." And ye Chunnan separate, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan with a few soldiers to walk together.


    "Well, put on your cloak in a moment." Huangfuchen was as delicate as dust and had already prepared a cloak for them.


    Ye Zhen was worried about Mingxi in his heart, "if Qiu regrets to take Mingxi to the mountain, I''m afraid that Mingxi is wearing too little."


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand. "Mingxi is more intelligent than other children of the same age. He will protect himself."


    "I was just in space I was scared. " Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan about the things in the space, "I told you that the edge of the space is dark. I dare not get close to it before, and I always feel that it is terrible. Today, I approached the past and was almost sucked in..."


    "What is it in the dark?" Mo Rong Zhan is shocked. Is there anything else in her space besides the former fire Huang?


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen shakes his head, still have palpitation ground to hold Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, "I always feel, the dark behind is another place..."


    She didn''t know how to express herself clearly. The darkness in space was like a barrier layer, like a door to another world.


    "Don''t go in again." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly that he didn''t want her to be in any danger.


    Ye Zhen nodded, even if she went in, she did not dare to approach that regiment of darkness again, in case be sucked in how to do.


    "Find Mingxi first." Mo Rong Zhan comforts her with a smile, but he thinks that there is no one in the world who can take away her space. She always feels uneasy in her body.


    "This son of a bitch!" Ye Zhen worried about Mingxi, but would like to beat him hard after finding him.


    What a bear boy!


    "Master Mingxi Young master Mingxi... "


    There are echoes from all over the mountain. Mo Rong Zhan ordered not to expose the identity of Mingxi as the prince, so as not to let Qiu regret know that he is the prince first.


    They began to look from the foot of the mountain. Now the mountain road is getting more and more rugged. There is no way to the top of the mountain. They can only make a little effort to go up, but they still can''t find Mingxi.


    "Was Ming Xi really taken away by Qiu Rong?" Ye Zhen is more and more afraid, she is afraid to never see hatred regret again.


    "No, don''t scare yourself." Mo Rong Zhan comforted, "Zhong Yue said that he woke up in the cave on the Piaoyun mountain. Qiu regret may have brought Mingxi to the cave."


    "Zhong Yue?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "he was fed poisonous fishy pill?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "no, he said that he was brought to the cave by Qiu regret. When he woke up, he was the only one."


    "Let''s find the cave quickly." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu regret has searched the whole mount Piaoyun. He has tried several springs, but there is no breath of spiritual spring. At this time, he wants to understand one thing.


    The breath of the spirit spring in Da''an mansion doesn''t come from the well. Someone put the spirit spring into the well.


    He was cheated!


    "Who is it? Who is it? " Qiu regretted angrily asked who could have such a rich spiritual spring. Although he did not really touch the spirit spring, he could taste it from those antidotes. This is a Holy Spirit spring. If he can get it, he may be able to recover his original state or even reach the imperial realm in the future.In the whole Xuantian continent, only emperor Mo reached the imperial realm. He has not seen him for so many years. Maybe he has become a saint.


    "Lord!" Murong Ke heard the cry of Qiu regret, and quickly rushed over. He had been looking for it in the mountains for a long time. He was exhausted and couldn''t support it as soon as possible. "What about the child?"


    Qiu regret looked at Murong Ke with a pair of eyes. "Do you care about that child so much, do you know him?"


    "You killed him?" Murong Ke looks cold, really worried about whether Mingxi has been poisoned by hatred.


    "It seems that the child''s identity is not simple." Qiu regret sneered and was about to carry Murong Ke to ask. Suddenly, a breath of real dragon spread across the whole mount Piaoyun.


    Qiu regret slightly squinted at the direction of Da''an mansion, "Lu Ling''s defeat? How can Mo Rong Zhan attack Da''an mansion? "


    "Where on earth is that child?" Murong Ke asked anxiously.


    "True Dragon Spirit? Here comes the king of Jin Qiu regret sneered. Since he couldn''t find the spirit spring, he would first snatch the spirit of the real dragon. Without the spirit of the real dragon, he would never want to return to the Xuantian land.


    Murong Ke was stunned when he heard what he said. Did Mo Rong Zhan come? So, those poisonous people in Da''an mansion are under control!


    Qiu regret ignored Murong Ke. His body flashed, and he had gone to the mountainside quickly.


    Since Mo Rong Zhan has come, he should have known about the disappearance of Ming Xi.


    Murongke took a deep breath and continued to look for people around him.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi..." Murong Ke called out loud.


    "Here I am!" Mingxi went to the entrance of the mountain. He couldn''t see murongke''s figure, so he had to respond loudly.


    Murong Ke heard the voice of Ming Xi and looked back at the past. Was it in the cave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen''s hand to walk on the steep mountain road. The more you go up, the more difficult it is to walk. Moreover, there are many snakes and insects in this cold and tepid area on the hillside. Rao is that they take insect proof medicine on their bodies, and they should be careful to guard against them.


    "Tired or not?" Mo Rong Zhan asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "Not tired." Ye Zhen shook his head, "there are snakes and insects everywhere, will Mingxi be dangerous?"


    The more she went up the mountain, the more worried she was. The mountain was more dangerous than she had imagined. Mingxi was still so small. No matter how smart she was, she was still just a child.


    Mo Rong Zhan is also very worried about Mingxi, but he can''t show, can''t let Ye Zhen more nervous.


    "It''s OK. Ming Xifu is very lucky. He will be OK." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and comforts her, "be careful to walk."


    "Mingxi, Mingxi..." Ye Zhen shouts.


    Unfortunately, no one answered except for the echo.


    "Up there is the top of the mountain." Xue Lin turned back and said, "haven''t seen wolf smoke, ye general, they haven''t found your highness."


    Ye Zhen bit teeth, "we go to the top of the mountain to find."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really easy to come here. The real dragon spirit is here." A laugh came from the top of the mountain.


    "Who is talking?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, this voice sounds very rampant, who can still be in this mountain, do Is it Qiu regret?


    Mo Rong Zhan knows who this voice is. He protects Ye Zhen behind him and looks around with vigilance.


    Qiu Rong goes down the mountain step by step. He quickly comes to Mo Rong Zhan. He originally has a happy and excited smile, but when he sees Mo Rong Zhan, the smile on his face becomes stiff and hateful.


    "Mo Di!" The hatred is as like as two peas in the same way. He thinks he can get the real dragon''s spirit easily. But he never thought that the man was like the emperor Mo, and even the same Qi was similar.


    "Hate regret?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly looks at the handsome man in front of him. This man is actually Qiu regret.


    "Who are you He as like as two peas into ten thousand pieces of the world, and the grievance and anger that he had done to the world''s land was filled with his chest.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at Qiu regret. When he fought in the inn last time, Qiu was not so surprised at him. How could he react so much this time?


    as like as two peas, he found that he had exactly the same spirit as Mo Di.


    "You are mo Rong Zhan!" As like as two peas, the emperor of Jinguo is exactly the same as Mo Di.


    "What about murongke?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask Ming Xi. Since Ming Xi was not around Qiu Rong, maybe he was with Murong Ke.


    "I''d like to see what kind of relationship you have with modi!" Qiu regret didn''t intend to do it. However, seeing that Mo Rong Zhan looks like his big enemy, it''s hard for him to control the hatred in his heart. Even if he can''t kill people in the world, it''s always OK to make Mo Rong Zhan seriously injured.


    "Protect your mother!" Mo Rong Zhan said to the others.


    Qiu regret has been in the world for decades. All his skills have been abandoned, and his body has been destroyed. Only a ray of Yuan Shen falls on the Piaoyun mountain. If it hadn''t been for the spirit of Piaoyun mountain, he would have disappeared in the world.


    Thinking of these years of pain, Qiu regret regards Mo Rong Zhan as his big enemy.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan didn''t practice martial arts, his martial arts had already reached a superb level. Fighting with Qiu regret was not totally inferior. Moreover, Qiu regret did not dare to kill him. Once he killed the son of heaven in the world, he would be inseparable from the world.


    "Bring your dragon spirit A Black Mist appeared in the palms of Qiu Rong''s hands. He patted Mo Rong Zhan''s chest with one hand, trying to take away Mo Rong Zhan''s real dragon spirit.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know what he was talking about, he knew that it could not be taken away by Qiu regret.


    He used his internal power to beat Qiu regret out.


    Qiu regretted that it was not difficult to deal with a man in the world, but after the fight, he found that the ink face in front of him was much more powerful than he imagined.


    Bang -


    he is hit by Mo Rong Zhan.


    No way!


    Qiu regret stares at Mo Rong Zhan in shock. The martial arts in the world are useless to him. How can Mo Rong Zhan resist his skills?


    "You..." Qiu regret holds his chest and feels a dull pain. Does this Mo Rong Zhan have another identity?


    "Who on earth are you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    Qiu regret exclaimed, "I should ask you this sentence."


    He hit Mo Rong Zhan with more fierce palm wind, so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Mo rongzhan wants to avoid it, but the martial arts he obviously uses is something he has never seen before. He seems to be trapped, and the whole person can''t move.


    "You can''t just be the son of heaven on earth!" Qiu regret pressed his hand on the top of Mo Rong Zhan''s head, "you must have something to do with Mo Di!"Strong wind from Qiu regret''s palm has been pressing to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen is shocked and wants to get rid of Xue Lin and run to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother, you can''t go there." Xue Lin knew that it was too dangerous to let the empress pass.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face showed a look of pain when he was pressed by Qiu regret. He gave a sharp drink, and his internal power rushed to the place where Qiu Rong held him down.


    "Father emperor!" I do not know when to come to see this scene, immediately released Murong Ke''s hand, quickly ran to murongzhan.


    "Mingxi, don''t come here!" Ye Zhen shouts out in surprise. She is worried and afraid in her heart. She has seen that Mo Rong Zhan is not the opponent of Qiu regret. She is planning to think of a way to bring him to the space. Who knows that Mingxi will appear at this time.


    Mingxi did not hear Ye Zhen''s words, he just wanted to save Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Don''t come here, Mingxi!" Mo Rong Zhan saw his son''s figure from the corner of his eyes. He was distracted and almost killed by Qiu regret.


    "Let go of my father!" Ming Xi exclaimed, small body board jumped up, a palm to Qiu regret.


    Qiu regret sneered. It turns out that this little fart boy is really Mo Rong Zhan''s son.


    He held out his hand to block Mingxi''s small palm, only to feel that this little fart was really beyond his capacity.


    When Mo Rong Zhan saw this scene, he was afraid that Qiu regret would hurt Ming Xi. He did not know where he came from. A burning force broke through the strong palm wind


    Qiu regret''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took back his hand and quickly stepped back.


    "You are actually the incarnation of Mo Di!" Qiu regret looked at Mo Rong Zhan and blurted out in amazement. He would not forget this feeling. At the beginning, he was defeated by Mo Di''s fire and vigorous Qi.


    "Mingxi, are you ok?" Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t pay attention to Qiu regret. He only worries about whether Mingxi will be injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Qiu regret looked at his hands. He just felt two similar forces. The child looked only four or five years old. He could not have such a strong internal force. It seems that he had underestimated this child before.


    However, the ink is so beautiful


    Qiu regret turned his eyes to Mo Rong Zhan. Even in different continents, there could not have been two people who were similar to this degree. If it had not been for Mo Rong Zhan''s last move, he would have been the incarnation of Mo Di.


    Ha ha, I think it''s possible that the Mo emperor is conceited and arrogant, and never takes other people''s attention. I heard that he can do anything when he is bored, and he may not be unable to do something that he can separate himself into the world.


    "Zhan, are you ok?" Ye Zhen pushes away Xue Lin''s hand and nervously looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "I''m ok."


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen this just rest assured down, and then gnash teeth ground to see Xiang Mingxi, "you dare to slip out of the palace!"


    "Empress mother..." Mingxi dry laugh a few, hide behind Murong Ke.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Murong Ke, "take them down the mountain first."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "Be obedient." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he would be distracted if she and Mingxi were here.


    Qiu regret looked at this scene coldly. For the first time, he saw this kind of tenderness on the face of his big enemy. In his impression, the Mo emperor''s face was like frost, and there was no trace of human nature''s temperature under his eyes. Now he actually had a wife and son in the world. Moreover, it seems that he is quite different from this woman.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qiu regret laughed out loud, "Mo Di, you have a wife and children in the world."


    "What the hell is he talking about?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, he seems to regard Mo Rong Zhan as another person.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t care about him first. You take Mingxi down the mountain. I''ll go to find you later."


    "No, let the sixth Lord take Mingxi with him. I will stay with you." Ye Zhen said, Qiu regret obvious martial arts in Mo Rong Zhan above, how can she leave him alone here.


    "Young! Be obedient. " A frown on the face of ink.


    Qiu regret sneered, "did I let you go?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "your plan to disturb the world with poisonous fishy pills has failed. With your own strength, you will not succeed again."


    Yes, his poisonous fishy pill already has an antidote, but that is what he practiced by refining pills. It is impossible to make antidote from herbs in the world mainland, unless there is a spiritual spring and a miraculous medicine. Since Mo Rong Zhan can detoxify, it proves that he has a spiritual spring and a miraculous medicine!


    Qiu regret closed his eyes and carefully searched for the breath of Lingquan. All of them had taken Lingquan, but the breath of Lingquan was not strong, except for the woman


    He would like to know whether Mo Di really cares about this woman!


    Don''t care about women any more. He is a cold and heartless demon with no love or hate. No one in the whole continent knows his weakness. Therefore, his realm has broken through so quickly. Even if he and four great masters ambushed him, his skills were completely destroyed.


    Although he didn''t know why Mo Di made a separate body to the world, as long as Mo Rong Zhan had weak points, he would certainly be affected.


    "Is it?" Qiu regret looked at Mo Rong Zhan contemptuously. Even if he was the incarnation of Mo emperor, he was just a mortal in the world.


    Aware of Qiu regret and just a little different, Mo Rong Zhan more hope Ye Zhen can leave here.


    "Yaoyao, if you stay here, the emperor can''t concentrate on dealing with Qiu regret." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "no matter how fierce the hatred is, he can''t kill the people here, or he won''t be able to return to his original place."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how do you know?"


    "He said so." In fact, what Qiu regret said is not obvious. Murong Ke guessed it based on the relationship of these days.


    "I''ll see you down the hill first." Murong Ke finish saying, already holding Ye Zhen and Ming Xi back to the position of hundreds of steps, far away from hate regret.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look, and Murong Ke protects his mother and son. He can feel at ease.


    Qiu regret sees his expression in the eye, in the heart more affirmation Mo Rong Zhan to that woman''s attention.


    But he had to try again to see if the woman was of any use.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, give me your real dragon spirit, and I can let you live." Qiu regret''s body is floating in the air, looking down at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I won''t give it to you." Mo Rong Zhan replied coldly. Although he didn''t know what the real dragon spirit was, it was very important for Qiu regret to plan for such a long time, which almost killed the whole lake and lake. He would not hand it over.


    Qiu regretted a light smile, "do you think you have the ability to bargain with me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "try it."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to try with me." Qiu regret said, suddenly body move, there Murong Ke was heavily hit a palm, he behind the leaf Zhen soared up, like the wind rolled on the cliff."This woman seems to be very important to you." Qiu regret asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were cold and angry at Qiu regret.


    "Mother, mother!" Mingxi cried out in fear.


    Murongke was seriously injured and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was unconscious. Xue Lin and he quickly protected Mingxi.


    "Let go of her!" Mo Rong Zhan gnash teeth ground to say, leaf Zhen''s foot is ten thousand Zhang cliff, if Qiu regret loosen, will certainly fall to death without whole body.


    "Give me the real dragon spirit, and I''ll let her go." Qiu regret said with a smile.


    Mingxi cried, "father, don''t believe him. He can''t kill people. Once we kill people here, he can never leave."


    "If I don''t have the spirit of a real dragon, I can''t leave here. What''s the difference between killing people?" Qiu regrets asked with a sneer.


    "Ah Zhan, you can''t give it to him. What if it''s dangerous to you?" Ye Zhen cried out, "you don''t have to worry about me, I It will be all right. "


    Qiu regretted to laugh, "have already died, also said that he will be OK."


    "I give you the spirit of the real dragon!" Mo Rong Zhan does not want to bet with Qiu regret, he can not afford to lose the consequences of Ye Zhen.


    "For her sake, you don''t even want the kingdom of Jin. Isn''t your wish to unify the whole country? Without the spirit of the real dragon, you can''t even be the emperor of Jin for a few days, let alone dominate the country in the future. " Qiu regret asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and nodded, "yes, I don''t want you to put her down."


    Qiu regret laughed out loud, "Mo Di, you have a soft rib. Your weakness is actually a woman!"


    "Put her down!" Mo Rong Zhan roared.


    "I..." Qiu regret was about to speak, but saw Ye Zhen''s palm in the pan red light, her body became indistinct, as if to disappear.


    This woman has a treasure of space?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Qiu regret once had a treasure of space. Before entering space, his body changed in this way.


    This woman has space Is there a spiritual spring?


    It''s on her!


    Qiu regret''s eyes show greed. He wants to get space and spiritual spring, which are rare treasures.


    "Hand over the space!" Qiu regret to Ye Zhen flew in the past, before Ye Zhen wants to disappear, he grabs her arm, "where is space and spirit spring?"


    "Ah Ye Zhen has not completely entered the space, Qiu regret does not know how to pull her out, she weightlessness to fall.


    Qiu regret flies down the cliff with her. He wants to take away the space of Ye Zhen, but he finds that she doesn''t have any spiritual treasures, no ring, no bracelet. She''s just dressed up as a teenager, and there''s no hairpin on her head. What''s her space intermediary?


    Mo Rong Zhan watched Ye Zhen fall off the cliff, he felt that his heart stopped beating.


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan cried out and ran to the cliff.


    "Mother, mother!" Mingxi didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. He ran to him screaming.


    "Father, we are going to save our mother, after saving our mother." Ming Xi cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the abyss which is not bottomless. He doesn''t forget the scene just now. He knows that Yaoyao wants to hide in the space, but he doesn''t know if Qiu regret has caught her.


    "Emperor, Mingxi." Ye Chunnan has already rushed over and is happy to see Mingxi here.


    "Uncle, the Empress Dowager fell down, and the empress mother was regretted by hatred..." Mingxi choked up. He never cried. He couldn''t help tears when he thought of his mother falling off the cliff.


    Ye Chunnan''s face changed, "how could you fall down?"


    "It''s Qiu regret, it''s him..." Mingxi cried.


    "I will go down to look for Yaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "you take good care of Ming Xi and take Murong Ke back to the city to heal."


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''ll go with you to find Yaoyao."


    "Other people just follow me down. Look at Mingxi. If I and Yaoyao can''t come back..." Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "Ming Xi still needs your help."


    "The emperor!" This sounds like an account of the future. Ye Chunnan is grieved.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Shen Yi and said, "you and I will find the way down."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "Father, I will go, and I will go too." Ming Xi cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "go back, don''t make any more mischief."


    Ye Chunnan held Mingxi in his arms, "the emperor, I will take your highness back to the city, waiting for you and Yaoyao to come back."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan calm face nods, he swears, after finding Ye Zhen, he must think of a way to get rid of Qiu regret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen thought that he would fall to death, did not expect to fall to the bottom of the time, there is a group of wind will hold her slowly, then, she will see Qiu regret appeared in front of her, eyes sinister greedy looking at her.


    "What about space and fountain?" Qiu regret asked coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Zhen is more and more sure that Qiu regret''s dark world is related to the darkness in space, but she can''t let Qiu regret know that she has space.


    "Do you think you can hide it from me? You made the antidote of those poisonous fishy pills. Are you the queen of Jin Kingdom


    "I was a doctor, and it took me a lot of time to get rid of the poison." Ye Zhen said.


    "Do you think the poison pill can be solved by the medicine of the world? Without the spirit spring, it is impossible to detoxify Qiu regretted with a sneer. He turned his head and looked around. It should still be in the Piaoyun mountain. He didn''t realize that there was such a quiet place here. Compared with the turbid air outside, it was much fresher and more helpful to his cultivation.


    It seems that I can''t hide my regret! Ye Zhen is thinking in the heart what should do next.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You think I have the treasure you need. Just take it." Ye Zhen said.


    Qiu regretted to see Ye Zhen one eye, he did not feel any aura on her body, if there is space treasure, he must have been aware of it, where will it be?


    "Are you the queen of Jin Kingdom?" Qiu regret is not in a hurry to get space. He does not know what kind of treasure Ye Zhen has. If it is the space for recognizing the Lord, he needs to spend some time to get it.


    "So what?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Qiu regret sneers, reaches out a wave, will Ye Zhen''s face of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * *, take down, reveal her originally white and delicate face.


    He is a beauty indeed. No wonder Mo rongzhan cares so much. However, there are so many beauties in Xuantian mainland. There is a beautiful woman who is close to the grand master''s realm. He is not attracted to that woman. Obviously, the queen of Jin Kingdom is different.


    "How did you get the spiritual spring?" Qiu regret asked.Ye Zhen said, "I don''t remember."


    "You are not afraid to die." The voice of Qiu regret said coldly.


    "It looks so terrible, I can''t remember it''s normal." Ye Zhen put a hand, can see Qiu regret really want to get space and Lingquan, these two things should be very useful to him.


    Then she won''t have to worry about him killing her for the time being.


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll take it with a strong force. I won''t guarantee what will happen to you." Qiu regret said.


    "If I die, you can''t go to Xuantian land." Ye Zhen light voice said, "I am not afraid of death, you can only live and live in the world."


    Qiu regret''s face changed slightly, he hummed, "with space and spirit spring, I can still go back."


    Ye Zhen observed around, here are cliffs, with her own strength is certainly not to go, but, the abyss below or a lake, looks crystal clear, can see inside the fish swim to swim, if she is not threatened by hatred of life, she is very appreciative of the scenery here, now she can only think how to get out.


    "What do you mean by Xuantian land?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, she vaguely feel that her space and the so-called Xuantian continent has something to do with it. She really wants to know what kind of Xuantian continent is.


    Qiu regret see Ye Zhen face a little fear is not, it seems that is really not afraid to be killed here.


    "The Xuantian land is much more interesting than the human land." Qiu regret said.


    "In that case, how did you come to the earth?" Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, she had never said the Xuantian continent before, even the historical books have not recorded, proving that the world mainland and Xuantian mainland should not be able to communicate, how did the hatred regret come here?


    It seems that it is not easy to go back, and there are many restrictions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Ye Zhen doesn''t expect Qiu regret to answer her. Anyway, she tries to delay time now. It''s best to let him take himself to the abyss. Otherwise, she''s here alone, only feeding wild animals.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was afraid of hatred, but she could not show it. Just when she was about to disappear in the space, he was able to pull her out. She was more terrible than he imagined.


    Qiu regret gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s all because of Mo Di But for him, how could I have been here. "


    "Mo Di?" Ye Zhen thought of Qiu regret just said above Mo Rong Zhan is what Mo Di''s body, "what''s the relationship with Mo Rong Zhan?"


    "Want to know?" Qiu regret looked at her like a smile, "hand over the Lingquan, and I''ll tell you."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "don''t want to say even if, I don''t want to know."


    "Where is the space?" Qiu regretted to seize Ye Zhen''s hand, he just saw clearly that she wanted to enter the space, if not he brought her out, she must have been hiding now.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Zhen continues to play silly.


    Qiu regret sneered, "you can''t help but know that if I hadn''t caught you, you would have been hiding in the space."


    "As I said, you can take any treasure I have." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Qiu regret sneered, "then I''ll take off your clothes one by one."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, "aren''t you very capable? What treasures do you have in me that you can''t sense? "


    Qiu regret was really unable to feel it, so she took off her clothes in the most primitive way!


    "Do you want to hand it in or do I find it myself?" Qiu regret cold voice asked, a wave of big hand, Ye Zhen''s cloak on the body took off.


    How cold! Without a cloak, Ye Zhen immediately arrived at a chill.


    "You haven''t told me who the emperor is." Ye Zhen calls a way, "you tell me about Xuantian continent, I will tell you, where is the space."


    What do you want to know


    "Mo Di, who is he?" Ye Zhen said, since Qiu regret said Mo Rong Zhan is a separate body, what kind of person is Mo Di in the end? Is it really as like as two peas?


    "The devil!" Qiu regrets cold hum.


    Ye Zhen smile, "I thought you more like the big devil."


    "I am the patriarch of the holy sect. I am respected by thousands of people in Xuantian land. If it were not for Mo Di, I would not have been today. This Mo emperor is uncertain, regardless of black and white. He only depends on his mood. Although he once made contributions to driving the heavenly ghost king out of Xuantian land, his daily work is no different from that of Tianyu ghost king! I just tried to persuade him, and he abandoned my skills and beat me to the world. I will repay him sooner or later. " Hate regret voice said.


    He has been in the world for many years, and it has been decades since the yuan God began to consciously practice. Before that, when there was only one ray of yuan God, he had been in the Piaoyun mountain for hundreds of years.


    He''s going to settle with Mo Di sooner or later.


    It sounds like the Mo emperor who looks like Mo Rong Zhan is not simple.


    "Saint?" It sounds like a great thing. Since Qiu regret can become a patriarch, it should not be simple. He can be easily defeated.


    Qiu regretted to glance at Ye Zhen contemptuously, "said you also don''t know."


    Ye Zhen said, "you don''t say how I know."


    "Since you are the empress of Mo Rong Zhan, you should know him very well. Does he have some strange places Qiu regret asked. What he was most curious about was mo Rong Zhan. Since he was a separate body, he should be different from ordinary people even if he had no skills.


    "No Ye Zhen simply said.


    Is that true? Ye Zhen''s heart is not sure, it seems that only to see Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he does not have a little strange, but, her rebirth is because of him, her space and spiritual spring It seems to be because of his jade pendant.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that the space she has and the fire phoenix are all obtained from Mo Rong Zhan.


    The jade pendant is of bright ink.


    "No way. There must be something different from ordinary people." Qiu regret shook his head, "is your space given to you by him?"


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen stood up, looking at the figure on the opposite cliff, she knew it was mo Rong Zhan, he must have come down the mountain to find her.


    Qiu regret''s eyesight is better than Ye Zhen. He can see at a glance that it is mo Rong Zhan.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him so nervous." Qiu regret looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s figure thoughtfully, he turned to look at Ye Zhen, "if he fell from the cliff, would you say you would fall to death?"


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes slightly, angry eyes stare to hate regret, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lingquan can bring the dead back to life. You must be able to save him." Qiu regret said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, Mo Rong Zhan slipped down the cliff for several meters, and finally stopped.


    "Ah Zhan, be careful!" Ye Zhen see heart contraction, afraid that Mo Rong Zhan really fell down, no matter how fierce Lingquan, it is impossible to revive, if you can, she would have saved Hongling.How could she watch Mo Rong Zhan fall to pieces.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard Ye Zhen''s voice, he looked back and saw from afar that she still had hatred.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and she was still doing well, which was enough.


    "Tut, good martial arts." Qiu regret chuckled, "maybe not so lucky next time."


    Ye Zhen glared at Qiu regret, "what do you want to do? Don''t you say that Mo Rong Zhan is the incarnation of Mo Di? If you dare to hurt him and go back to the Xuantian land, you will not have a good end


    Qiu regret ha ha a smile, "split body and can''t go to the fantasy land, how does Mo Di know how to die."


    Say, he again toward Mo Rong Zhan''s direction to wave a gust of wind.


    With Mo Rong Zhan, one of the dark guards who went down the mountain accidentally fell down, and the whole abyss was his cry.


    Ye Zhen looked pale, afraid of the next fall is the ink Cham.


    "Hate regret!" Ye Zhen called angrily.


    "I will not let Mo Rong Zhan die like this." Since it is the body of Mo Di, he must make good use of it, "however, if he is not seriously injured, how can you hand over the Lingquan."


    Ye Zhen calls a way, "how can I give you the spirit spring, I fundamental..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw Mo Rong Zhan fall from the mountain wall.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen screams out a sound, pull out a leg to run to the direction of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Qiu regret hook lip a smile, embrace Ye Zhen''s belt to fly over with her, "I help you to find him."


    Ye Zhen angrily stares at him, she does not believe, did not kill the method of Qiu regret!


    "It''s no use staring at me. You''d better go and have a look. Don''t let him fall to death." Qiu regret said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Mo rongzhan''s injury is not serious. He supported him when he fell. But because of the speed, his leg was cut by a rock, and the blood was flowing.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen see the blood on the ground, scared face white, the heart is more sharp pain.


    "I''m fine!" Mo Rong Zhan stood up, supporting Ye Zhen who ran to him, "are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen eyes floating tears, "I''m ok, a Zhan, how is your injury?"? Let me have a look


    Mo Rong Zhan held her shoulder and looked at it carefully. As expected, there was no scar, except for the face.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes. It would be fine if it was OK.


    "His injury is very serious. If he doesn''t bandage the wound, maybe It''s bleeding to death. " Qiu regret stood not far away and looked at them. He would not kill Mo Rong Zhan, although he would like to unload eight pieces of this big enemy to vent his great hatred.


    However, compared with killing the body of Mo Di, he wanted to revenge Mo Di in Xuantian land, which was what he hated most.


    A person who has never had a soft spot, if he has a weakness, what will it be like?


    Ye Zhen fiercely glared at Qiu regret one eye, "a Zhan, you sit down, I look for you."


    "Emperor, are you all right?" At this time, Shen Yi and Xue Lin came down from the mountain wall. They watched Mo Rong Zhan fall down and thought Fortunately, it''s OK.


    "It''s just a little skin injury. I''m fine." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Such a heavy smell of blood, as well as the pants on his feet have been soaked in blood, how can it be just skin injury.


    "Sit down." Ye Zhen accentuated the tone, "you have been like this, even if I saved, how to take me on the cliff?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Qiu Rong warily. He doesn''t quite understand Qiu''s attitude. If he wants to kill them, he should have killed them already. Now it seems that he is trying something out.


    "He didn''t dare to kill us." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, tear open Ye Zhen leg pants, see to get ferocious wound, her tears almost fell out, so deep so long wound, he actually can not change color, said is skin trauma.


    Xue Lin and Shen Yi turn their backs to them, and guard against the sudden attack of Qiu regret.


    Ye Zhen at this time can not care so much, the spirit spring of her palm constantly comes up, Lingquan cleans the wound of Mo Rong Zhan, the leg that already ache numbness seems not so painful.


    "What?" Qiu regretted to stare at the palm of Ye Zhen''s palm with round eyes. Is Lingquan actually coming out of her palm? Is Does this woman have a sacred space that can be integrated with the human body, and even there are divine animals in the space that can be nurtured to become their own spiritual pet. There are no three such spaces in the whole Xuantian continent.


    There is a spiritual spring in this woman''s space! This is the holy thing of the holy goods!


    Qiu regret''s eyes are shining. If this holy product can become his


    He must be able to restore the original skills in a very short time!


    "All right." Ye Zhen didn''t go to see Qiu regret, she quickly wrapped up for Mo Rong Zhan, "how did you come down? Such a precipitous cliff, in case of carelessness... "


    "I want to come to you." Mo Rong Zhan touched her face and looked coldly at Qiu regret. He saw the crazy greed in his eyes, which made his face more gloomy.


    Qiu regretted with a wild laugh, "Mo Di, I didn''t expect that your avatar would fall in love with a woman in the mainland. Even the holy product space is willing to give her. It seems that she is really extraordinary to you."


    Mo Rong Zhan is not the first time to hear Qiu regret call him Mo Di and say what he said. Mo Rong Zhan didn''t put it in his heart. Now when he heard the meaning of his words, it seemed that it was aimed at Ye Zhen. He had to think about who Mo Di was.


    Qiu regret seems to hate this man to the bone, but also very afraid.


    "I''m going to send you back to Xuantian land, ha ha ha." Qiu regretted with a laugh, "I want to let your body return to the Xuantian continent, your feelings must affect the emperor of Mo, then, I think you are not fearless."


    "Are you crazy? If it is so easy to go back to the Xuantian land you mentioned, do you need to be here? " Ye Zhen angrily calls a way.


    "With my current cultivation, naturally, I can''t open the gap in Xuantian land, but as long as I have the spirit of real dragon and your space spirit spring, I can leave at any time." Qiu regret said with a smile that his current cultivation can not forcibly take away the space of He Sheng pin. However, as long as he has spiritual spring cultivation, he may be able to achieve spiritual cultivation.


    Ye Zhen looked at his palm, originally also wanted to hide her space in the palm, now is can''t hide hate regret.


    "Young, come behind me." Mo Rong Zhan''s leg is wrapped up with a spirit spring and a miraculous medicine. The wound heals quickly and no longer bleeds. He protects Ye Zhen behind him and looks coldly at Qiu regret, "if you want my real dragon''s gas, then try it."


    "You have no accomplishments now, but you are a mortal with a little martial arts. Do you think you will be my opponent?" Qiu regret''s eyes are full of ridicule and scorn. Now he disdains to kill Mo Rong Zhan.Mo Rong Zhan Leng hum, "is it? Then why don''t you dare to attack me again


    "Then give me your dragon spirit." Qiu regret Xiuyi''s beautiful face flashed a ferocious look, and he flew to Mo Rong Zhan quickly.


    Shen Yi and Xue Lin in front of him want to stop him, and he easily opened dozens of meters away.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, "a Zhan!"


    "Take the queen and leave first." Mo Rong Zhan orders, let those who are not injured dark guard take Ye Zhen.


    "No..." Ye Zhen shakes his head, how can she rest assured to leave at this time.


    Qiu regretted to drink, "nobody wants to leave here."


    He slapped Mo Rong Zhan.


    When he was at the top of the mountain before, Mo Rong Zhan felt that there was a force in his body that could stop Qiu regret. He was lucky enough to force out that hot power and greet Qiu Rong''s palm with all his strength.


    Bang -


    with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, he suddenly stepped back more than ten steps and hit the cliff behind him.


    Qiu regret thought that he would be able to hurt Mo Rong Zhan easily, but he didn''t expect to be hit by a fire Gang Qi, which almost broke his meridians.


    Damn it! This is the human body. It can''t bear the power of fire and vigorous Qi.


    Although this fire vigorous Qi is not as powerful as that of the emperor mo


    "I''ll let you go today, and I''ll come back to you after I break through." Qiu regret cold eye looks at Mo Rong Zhan to say, sweep body and rise, fly to the direction that Ye Zhen just left.


    Seeing the direction of his departure, Mo Rong Zhan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Young, careful!" Mo Rong Zhan quickly chased up.


    Ye Zhen hears Mo Rong Zhan''s voice, is about to turn back, suddenly is stopped waist to embrace to leave the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Ye Zhen was taken away by Qiu regret again!


    Mo Rong Zhanmu looked at the figure disappearing on the mountain peak. He hated that his martial arts was not good enough to kill him.


    "The emperor." Shen Yi and Xue Lin came over. They had never met such a fierce person as Qiu regret. Even the emperor could not restrain him. Now they let the empress be taken away by him again.


    "How are you hurt?" Mo Rong Zhan didn''t get angry. He settled all his anger and took a cool look at Shen Yi and Xue Lin.


    Now he is not angry to be able to save Ye Zhen, even if let him find Ye Zhen again, may also be unable to save from the hand of Qiu regret.


    "Emperor, our injuries are not serious." Shen Yi said.


    "Up the mountain." Mo Rong Zhan gently nods his head, and Qiu regret takes Ye Zhen away for space. He still can''t get the real dragon''s gas. He will come again to find him.


    Ye Zhen was Qiu regret to block the belt out of the abyss, she angrily stare at Qiu regret, "let me go."


    "Give me the holy space!" Qiu regret cold voice said, a master Ye Zhen''s palm, want to forcibly take space from Ye Zhen''s body.


    "Pain!" Ye Zhen exclaimed, feeling as if to be forced to pull the arm down, was Chou regret to hold the place a burst of strong pain.


    Qiu regret''s forehead is sweating. He''s in a state of too much now. It''s hard for him to take away the holy space, but he just wants to have a try.


    "Let go of my mother." Mingxi don''t know what appears, see Qiu regret holding Ye Zhen''s hand, Ye Zhen a face of pain, he immediately ran over.


    "Mingxi, don''t come here." Ye Zhen calls a way, afraid of hatred regret can hurt to Ming Xi.


    In the back of Ye Chunnan hurried up to stop Mingxi, "don''t be impulsive, Mingxi."


    Qiu regret didn''t pay attention to others. What he wanted most was to get Ye Zhen''s space, but Damn, his cultivation is too shallow, simply can''t separate the holy product space and Ye Zhen''s body.


    Ye Zhen''s hand was almost unconscious.


    Is there no one in the world who can subdue him? Even Mo Rong Zhan is not his opponent. If he can''t subdue Qiu regret, I don''t know what he will do next. What if something more powerful than poison pill appears?


    Since no one can kill him, can you shut Qiu regret into the space? Maybe we can send him to Xuantian continent directly then?


    The idea in Ye Zhen''s mind flashed by, she immediately moved divine consciousness, want to bring hatred regret into space.


    "I won''t let you get my things." Ye Zhen endure pain to say, she has never tried to send others into the space, before is her own in just.


    "This space is a waste to you. It''s better to give it to me!" Qiu regret greedily exclaimed. When he felt that he was about to touch the holy product space, suddenly there was a force pulling her.


    Qiu regretted Leng for a while, then looked at Ye Zhen to laugh, "do you want me to enter the holy product space? Are you not afraid that I will kill the beast inside and make it my spirit animal? "


    The fire phoenix in her space is not at all, even if he goes in, he can''t see it.


    Ye Zhen feel her arm more painful than just now, like to tear from her shoulder.


    "Mother, mother!" "Let go of me, uncle. After I go to save my mother, I can open up my hatred," he cried


    Ye Chunnan sees his sister''s painful appearance. He is not in a hurry. When he hears Mingxi say so, he remembers that Mingxi''s internal power is deeper than him. He releases Mingxi and runs to Ye Zhen with him.


    "Mingxi, don''t..." Ye Zhen see Mingxi come over, want to stop loudly.


    Her space is more and more attractive, she saw that she had nothing in the palm of the palm reappeared a wings of fire.


    "Let go of my mother." Ming Xi opened his hatred with one hand.


    Where does Qiu regret place a child in the eye, one hand grasps leaf Zhen, one hand goes to take the palm of Ming Xi.


    Ming Xi tried his best to make Qiu regret spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Qiu regret looked at Mingxi in shock. The child''s internal power was not the martial arts of the world, but the fire and vigorous Qi of the emperor Mo!


    He originally thought that the Ming Xi had the nature of sky fire, but he didn''t expect to learn the fire Gang Qi.


    "Little boy, it seems that you and I really have predestination, so let''s go with me." Qiu regretted with a crazy smile, tightly grasped the shoulder of Mingxi, gave up the fight with Ye Zhen, and disappeared with Mingxi.


    "Ah Ye Zhen was pushed back a few steps by a force, and ye Chunnan helped her.


    Ye Chunnan opened his eyes and said, "where are they? Did Qiu regret take Mingxi away? "


    "No..." Ye Zhen thinks of the last scene, Qiu regret was brought into the space by her, did she take Mingxi into it?


    "Brother, the emperor is still under the cliff. Go tell him that I want to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen said, did not wait for ye Chunnan to react over, she has entered the space.


    Ye Chunnan was stunned again. He was surprised to see Qiu regret disappear in the air. Now, seeing this scene again, he felt like In a dream."Young? Young? " Ye Chunnan called out loud, and did not know how Ye Zhen disappeared in his sight.


    How can a man disappear from nothing?


    Ye Chunnan shouts at the spot for a long time without seeing anyone. He remembers that Murong Zhan is still at the foot of the mountain and is about to find his way down the mountain when he sees Mo Rong Zhan and Shen Yi climbing up.


    "The emperor." Ye Chunnan went up in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you take Mingxi back? Why are you here? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Chunnan said, "in the middle of the journey, Mingxi will run back. I''ll ask someone to send murongke back first. I''ll chase Mingxi I didn''t expect to see Qiu regret and Yaoyao here... "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed, her eyes became more cold, "where are they?"


    "It''s gone..." Ye Chunnan''s face is not good-looking. "Qiu regret grabs Yaoyao''s hand. Yaoyao seems to be in pain. When Mingxi went to save Yaoyao, he was pulled by him Disappeared, and then Yao Yao disappeared I don''t know where they''re going... "


    Listen to ye Chunnan incoherent words, Mo Rong Zhan but understand just what happened.


    Must be Yaoyao want to take Qiu regret to the space, Qiu regret pulls Mingxi to go in together, Ye Zhen is to find Mingxi.


    If only he had come up earlier!


    "Emperor, what shall we do?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice. He had never been so helpless. He didn''t know where to save his sister and nephew.


    "You go down the mountain and look at murongke. When he wakes up, bring him." Mo Rong Zhan said that he would wait for Yaoyao and Mingxi to return here.


    Ye Chunnan nodded gently, "yes, Emperor."


    "But Yaoyao and Mingxi..." He still can''t think of it.


    "Their eyes droop," they said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Mo Rong Zhan has been waiting at the top of the mountain. He knows that Ye Zhen has a mysterious space. He has mentioned it several times before. It seems that he wants to get such a treasure. However, it is in Ye Zhen''s body, not everyone can get it.


    He only hoped that Ye Zhen and Mingxi could come back safely.


    "Emperor, it''s cold at night. You can warm yourself with a drink." After ye Chunnan went down the mountain, he was sent a lot of food and warm clothes. However, the emperor stood there without eating or drinking. They had been waiting for several hours, but the empress and Mingxi did not come back.


    They have sent more people to look for it on the mountain, and even Qiu regret''s figure has disappeared.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "tomorrow morning let all the people on the mountain go back, Qiu regret is not in the Piaoyun mountain."


    If Qiu regret is not in Piaoyun mountain, where will it be?


    Shen Yi is puzzled, but dare not ask the exit.


    Mo Rong Zhan has been waiting for a day and a night on the mountain, or there is no Ye Zhen and Ming Xi back.


    He was more silent.


    Ye Zhen once said to him that there was unknown darkness in her space, and she was almost sucked into the darkness. He didn''t know what the other side of the darkness was, because he didn''t go into the premature space. However, judging from what happened in these two days, he felt that the other side of the darkness in Yaoyao space might be the Xuantian continent.


    If Yaoyao is taken to Xuantian land


    Mo Rong Zhan closes his eyes. Will he lose her forever?


    This is different from previous times. She was not caught in Xiliang, nor was she taken overseas. She went to another continent. He didn''t even know how to get there.


    "Emperor, here comes the sixth prince." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back and saw Murong Ke being held up by Ye Chunnan. He was slapped by Murong Ke and was seriously injured. If it were not for the medicine left by Ye Zhen, he could not get up today.


    "In which cave did you see Qiu regret?" Mo Rong Zhanmu looked at Murong Ke with heavy time. Since Qiu regret said that his real dragon Qi could lead to the Xuantian continent, he had to find a way to find Ye Zhen and Mingxi regardless of the world.


    Murong Ke knew that Ye Zhen had an accident, and he wanted to question Mo Rong Zhan how to let Yaoyao go wrong again, but he knew that he had no position. Besides, he knew more than anyone what kind of person Qiu regret was. Even if he and Mo Rong Zhan joined hands, they might not be able to win Qiu regret.


    "Do you know where he took Yaoyao and Mingxi?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Xuantian continent." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Murong Ke frowned, "where is that? Where does Qiu regret come from


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan deeply nodded, "take me to find that cave."


    Since Qiu Rong was born in Piaoyun mountain, it proves that there must be a gap to Xuantian continent. He can use the real dragon spirit of Qiu regret to open the gap, and then go to Ye Zhen and Mingxi.


    "Over there on the top of the mountain." Murongke said, pointing to the highest mountain.


    Mo Rong Zhan went there in silence.


    "Where is the Xuantian land you mentioned?" Murong Ke asked that he knew that Qiu was not a person in this world. However, he had never heard of any Xuantian land for so long.


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that his heart is irritable now, and he only hopes to find his death as soon as possible.


    He was afraid that hatred would hurt her.


    Murongke''s expression is also heavy. He has not seen her die for many years. Even if he met again not long ago, he only saw her face changed, and even I didn''t even say a word.


    "I don''t know where. How can I get there?" Murong Ke asked, he also wanted to save Yao Yao, but, how to go?


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Qiu regret said that only the spirit of the real dragon can help him get out of here. He wants to get the real dragon spirit from me, and I want to find a way to go to Xuantian land."


    Real dragon spirit? Qiu regret once said that he had the air of an unformed real dragon. What was that?


    "The emperor, the sixth prince." As soon as they reached the middle of the mountain, they met huangfuchen, who was coming to look for them.


    "Why did you come?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned at him.


    Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back and said, "I heard that something happened to Yaoyao and Mingxi, so I''ve come to see if I can help you


    "Have you ever heard of Xuantian land?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, not everyone can help now, unless they know how to get to Xuantian land.


    "Xuantian?" Huangfu Chen Leng for a moment, surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, "Qiu regret is from Xuantian mainland?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looks slightly changed, "have you heard of it?"


    Huangfuchen shook his head gently, "it''s not that I''ve heard of it, it''s just When I was a child, I read some records in the library of the imperial palace of China. At that time, I thought it was just a playbook I didn''t care much at that time. "


    Is there really such a magical place?


    "Did you bring the book back?" Mo Rong Zhan asked urgently.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head, "this is the book that the palace does not allow to pass outside, can''t be brought back by Yao Yao."A flash of disappointment flashed in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. He did read the books brought by Yaoyao, which mentioned Xiuxian and other books, but there was no mention of Xuantian land.


    "What else did Qiu regret mention?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "He said that only the real dragon Qi can help him open the gap to the Xuantian continent." Mo Rong Zhan said that he did not dare to let the despair in his heart rush up, one day can not find Ye Zhen, he will not give up.


    Huang Fu Chen raised Mou to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, "do you have the true dragon spirit that he wants?"


    "Go to the cave where Qiu Rong hides, and you may be able to find the gap to the Xuantian continent." Mo rongzhan said that he didn''t know how to use the real dragon spirit to open the gap in the Xuantian continent. However, when fighting with Qiu regret, his body had an internal force that he had never felt before. Although he didn''t know how he came from, it should have something to do with what he said.


    After walking for about several hours, they finally arrived at the cave at the top of Mount Piaoyun before dark. Before they got close to the cave, there was a chilling chill on their faces.


    "Here it is." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I was standing here and watching Qiu regret go in. After he came out, he changed completely."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, lifted his feet and walked in. As soon as he entered the cave, he felt a strange breath.


    "I''ll go in myself. You''ll wait here." Mo Rong Zhan turned to them and said.


    "The emperor!" Ye Chunnan gave a low cry.


    Murong Ke said, "emperor, the danger in the cave is unknown. We''d better go in together."


    "If something happens to me, you will watch the kingdom of Jin and Mingyu for me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice and turned to look at ye Chunnan and huangfuchen, "my daughter and the kingdom of brocade will be handed over to you."


    That sounds like a last word! Murong Ke Jun eyebrows tightly wrinkled, "emperor, such words must not be nonsense."


    Mo Rong Zhan grinned and strode in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Ye Zhen looks at Qiu regret and brings Mingxi into the space. She has no time to think about other things. As long as she thinks of the unknown darkness in the space, she is afraid that she will never see her son again.


    As soon as she entered the space, she heard Qiu Rong laughing loudly.


    "The holy product space is really different. These miraculous medicines It will help me to break through the realm and become the first person in Xuantian land. Ha ha... " Qiu Rong laughs in the medicine field. Seeing the miraculous medicine in the medicine field, he shows ferocious greed like a hungry wolf seeing meat.


    "There are even holy flowers. They are the first-class elixir for refining pills. The emperor of Mo sent out such treasures like this."


    Qiu regret seemed to be crazy and talked to himself in the field of medicine.


    "Ming Xi." Ye Zhen beckons quietly to the Ming Xi who stands behind Qiu regret, let him come to her side.


    Mingxi heard Ye Zhen''s voice, he looked at Qiu regret, saw that he had been completely attracted by the elixir here, did not find the surrounding other situation, he quietly back a few steps, want to run to Ye Zhen there.


    "Want to go?" Qiu regret in the Ming Xi to Ye Zhen run to have him back.


    "Qiu regret, what do you want? You want space, and I give it to you. Let go of my son. " Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "I really want this space." It''s a pity that his skills are insufficient. Now he has just passed the initial stage. He can have no rival in the world mainland, but it is not enough to forcibly take away the sacred space from this woman. "However, I have something else I want more."


    Since he couldn''t get the holy space, he took the woman with him and asked her to provide him with spiritual spring and elixir at any time. When he got to the great master again, he forcibly took away the holy space from her. As for her life and death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "what do you want in the end?"


    Qiu regret didn''t answer Ye Zhen''s words. He watched the space from left to right. The more he saw it, the more frightened he felt. He had been in contact with the holy product space, but It seems to be a little different from this space.


    This space seems to be growing with the master''s ability. If you are a man of Mo Di''s realm, I''m afraid that this space is not just like this.


    "You have this space. It''s just outrageous." Qiu regret can''t hide his jealousy. An ordinary woman in the mainland can have super Saint space. He can''t be jealous.


    "Your tone is sour." Ming Xi''s voice was clear and crisp.


    Qiu regret glanced at the past coldly, and decided that he could not care about it.


    "There are ancient gods and beasts in the super holy space. What about the gods here?" Qiu regret asked.


    Ye Zhen''s heart lifted up, afraid that he found the God of fire Huang on the body of Mingxi.


    "I''ve never seen anything you said." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "how do you want to be willing to put my son?"


    "Your son shouldn''t have stayed on earth. It''s a waste." Qiu regret said that this little boy is the son of Mo Di. Although Mo Rong Zhan in the world is just a separate body, he is no different from the original one. As long as Mo Rong Zhan also goes to Xuantian continent, he will be integrated with Mo Di.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s emotion is Mo Di''s emotion.


    Will he not care about his son and his woman?


    Ye Zhen angry voice said, "where my son should stay does not need you to decide."


    "I have decided to take your son to Xuantian land." Qiu regret said lightly that he was not asking Ye Zhen, but telling her this decision.


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Zhen anger way.


    Qiu regret chuckles, for Ye Zhen''s incapacity, he has only contempt in his eyes.


    "You want to take me to Xuantian land?" Ming Xi did not show strong anger, he calmly looked at Qiu regret, more stable than the same age of children.


    "Yes, I''ll take you away whether you like it or not." Qiu regret said.


    Mingxi innocently laughed, "well, then you must ensure that my ability will not be greater than you, or I will not let you go."


    Qiu regretted Leng for a moment, then laughed, "Stinky boy, the tone is really big."


    "Ming Xi." Ye Zhen light called a, afraid that Ming Xi accidentally angered Qiu regret.


    "What is that place?" Qiu regret asked, pointing to the darkness at the edge of space.


    Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, what she most does not want is Qiu regret to discover there, in case there is really the so-called Xuantian continent? In case If it wasn''t Xuantian continent, but an unknown world, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Qiu regret took Mingxi with him.


    Ye Zhen see him still with Ming Xi, a heart seven up and eight down, hope Qiu regret won''t find where is where.


    "This is..." Qiu regret had already reached the edge of the darkness and reached out to touch the black fog.


    "Stop it!" Ye Zhen drank Qiu regret, "how do you want to put my son down?"


    Qiu regretted to pick eyebrow to look at her, "what is behind this?""I don''t know. I''m here for the first time. I didn''t know I could come in before." Ye Zhen said.


    "This super holy space is the thing of Mo Di. He will not put his body on the earth for no reason, let alone give you this space." Qiu regret is not led away by Ye Zhen''s words, his attention is still on this regiment of darkness.


    Ye Zhen nervously looked at the Ming Xi on his hand, toward that side gradually close.


    Qiu regret didn''t notice Ye Zhen. He took a jade pendant from his waist, filled it with spiritual power, and then threw it into the darkness.


    He could sense that the spiritual power of the jade pendant disappeared in an instant, but there was a familiar breath.


    "Is that Xuantian land over there?" Qiu regret exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mingxi, come here." Ye Zhen knows that Qiu regret knows that the opposite is Xuantian. The mainland will definitely leave. She can''t let him take Mingxi away.


    Qiu regret but did not like Ye Zhen thought into the dark, he is still hesitating.


    Go back like this Isn''t it impossible to take away Mo Rong Zhan''s body? He held the mother and son in his hand in order to be able to become the weakness of Mo Di in the future. Only when Mo rongzhan''s memory is integrated with his father can he grasp the weakness of Mo Di.


    Is it to go or stay and find another chance?


    "Qiu regret, aren''t you afraid that''s not the place you want to go?" Zhen''s Dragon ability says, "need to go back?"


    "You remind me that Mo Rong Zhan has the spirit of a real dragon. He has a way to return to Xuantian land. As long as he cares about you and his son, he will certainly find a way to find you." Since it is the incarnation of Mo Di, it will not be so stupid.


    Maybe we have found a way back to Xuantian.


    "No..." Ye Zhen sees Qiu regret to embrace Ming Xi to walk into the dark, she stares big eyes in horror, hurriedly chases up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Ye Zhen helplessly watched Qiu regret walk into the dark, she quickly went up to seize the hand of Mingxi, while using the sleeve arrow to deal with Qiu regret, but Qiu regret did not seem to feel at all, even did not look back at her.


    "Let go of my son, Qiu regret!" Ye Zhen screamed in a shrill voice. She only hated that she had no martial arts skills and could not save her son. She had known that she would have learned martial arts with Mo Rong Zhan. If she had a chance, she would have to learn martial arts and protect her relatives.


    Dark side of the suction more and more strong, Ye Zhen tightly grasp the hand of Mingxi, her body is also sucked into the dark inside.


    "No, Mingxi, don''t let go." Ye Zhen calls out loudly, she is afraid of this to let go, can''t see son again.


    "Let me go!" Mingxi tightly grasps Ye Zhen''s hand, he also does not want to leave the mother, although he is very interested in the so-called Xuantian continent, but he does not want to be separated from his relatives.


    Mingxi took a deep breath, he let go of Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen hands an empty, her whole person''s blood seems to have been frozen all of a sudden.


    "Son..." Ye Zhen recklessly chased up.


    She saw that Mingxi''s hands were beating on Qiu Rong''s chest. He was probably unprepared. He let go of Mingxi''s hand and flew out.


    A strong attraction rolled him in, and in the blink of an eye, he could not see the figure of Qiu regret.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see to Mingxi, but found that Mingxi did not know when disappeared.


    No, no! Ye Zhen eyes show panic, where did Ming Xi go? What she had just seen disappeared.


    "Ming Xi, Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen calls out loudly, she chased forward in the past, hazy in the black fog, already did not have the figure of Ming Xi and Qiu regret.


    However, let alone the figure of Mingxi, even the voice has disappeared.


    Ye Zhen wants to turn his head and run back, but the suction in the dark has not decreased, but how does she feel that this suction is just different from Qiu regret, as if it is two different suction, what is there in this black fog?


    She felt as if her body had broken through something, and her whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    What a pain!


    Ye Zhen tries to open his eyes and wants to see clearly what it is, but he becomes black in front of his eyes and loses consciousness in a twinkling of an eye.


    When ye Zhen disappeared in the dark, there was a trace of crack in the big egg in the holy well. The aura suddenly appeared, and the whole Piaoyun mountain was covered with uplift.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan in the cave was still groping how to find the gap leading to the Xuantian continent from here. However, apart from the countless human bones on the ground and the surrounding mountain walls, he did not find any special place at all.


    "Emperor, this is where Qiu regret lives. It''s too It''s weird. " Why are all human bones? Is it hard for him to eat human flesh?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the black mountain wall with heavy eyes. He felt that there was something behind him.


    "Get out of the way." Mo Rong Zhan said to ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan steps aside and doesn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan wants to do.


    Mo Rong Zhan was lucky to break this strange mountain wall.


    He knew that ordinary internal power could not be broken, but when he fought with Qiu regret, he found that he had the same internal power as Mingxi. Maybe, that internal power could help him to get to the Xuantian continent.


    Bang -


    he made a strong strike forward, and the whole mountain wall fell down with a black cave behind it.


    "You are here." Mo Rong Zhan said that he would not let others follow in.


    Ye Chunnan where rest assured let him go in alone, "emperor, Minister and you go in and have a look."


    "No!" Mo Rong Zhan could not refuse to speak, "don''t forget what I said. If I and Yaoyao don''t come back, you can take good care of Mingyu."


    Murong Ke''s face was heavy, "do you know you can find Yaoyao? What if you can''t go to Xuantian land at all? "


    "I will find him." Mo rongzhan said that his voice was firm, which was his only belief. If he did nothing, he would not die in the rest of his life, and he did not know the meaning of life.


    "Can you put down Mingyu?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan is silent for a moment. He is really selfish. Between Yaoyao and his daughter, what he can''t put down is Yaoyao.


    "Take good care of Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said and went in.


    At the moment he went in, the sky of the cave was covered with red light. The light shone on the hole and refracted a dazzling beam of light.


    Everyone followed the light to see what was inside the deep hole.


    Inside the mountain wall actually is the color strange pattern, the complex mysterious pattern lets the life have the inexplicable fear.


    "The emperor!" Ye Chunnan wants to stop Mo Rong Zhan.


    Before he got close to the hole, a resistance pushed him away.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t look back at ye Chunnan and them. He stared at the strange mountain wall coldly. Did Qiu regret survive in this for decades?It is likely that this is the gap leading to the Xuantian continent.


    But what is the real dragon spirit?


    Qiu regret said that only the real dragon Qi can open the gap leading to the Xuantian continent. How should he open it?


    The light of the entrance of the cave casts light on the mountain wall. The mountain wall becomes colorful. It seems that there are ripples in the mountain wall. The ink color is Zhan and even feels a breath of coolness.


    He didn''t know how to activate the spirit of the real dragon, but since he had something to do with that place, it shouldn''t have been difficult in the past.


    Mo Rong Zhan took up the sword in his hand and made a scratch in his palm. The blood overflowed. He pointed the bloody palm to the colorful mountain wall. Suddenly, the fluctuation of the water marks became more obvious.


    The scarlet blood stained the veins changed color, and the whole mountain wall looked strange and seeping.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s physical strength is the internal force used to deal with Qiu regret.


    The water lines rolled like waves, and the originally solid wall became soft, and half of the ink was embedded in it.


    "Young, I will find you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, his whole body disappeared in the water lines.


    At this time, the light of the cave disappeared, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    The resistance in front of Ye Chunnan also disappeared, he rushed into the black hole inside, but did not see the figure of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "The emperor, the emperor?" Ye Chunnan cried out.


    "Don''t look. He''s gone." Murongke said calmly that he knew that Yaoyao had a secret, but he didn''t expect It''s going to end up like this.


    Xuantian continent


    What the hell is that place? What difficulties and dangers are waiting for you to die and Mo Rong Zhan?


    Xiaoyao or was taken away by Qiu regret. Will Qiu regret hurt her?


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye Chunnan asked anxiously, "do you want to level the mountain? Are they still somewhere in the mountains? "


    "If you level the Piaoyun mountain, what if they can''t come back?" Murong Ke asked, "let people stay here and don''t let anyone go up the mountain, especially this cave. No one can come in again."


    Ye Chunnan thinks of his niece, and feels uncomfortable. How can he explain all this to Mingyu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how long she lost consciousness. When she wakes up, she finds herself lying on a humble bed. It looks like a farmhouse. She suddenly sits up and looks at it carefully. She is Is she in the kingdom of Jin or in the land of Xuantian?


    "Ming Xi, Ming Xi." Ye Zhen thought of the son who disappeared in the black fog and quickly got out of bed and called loudly.


    When she came out of the house, she realized that she was in a mountain forest. Her place was a thatched cottage with a vegetable garden nearby. The host should take good care of the green vegetables. However, she did not see any other people except her.


    "Is there anyone?" Ye Zhen calls a way, she found that her clothes have been changed, not the youth''s dress up, but She looked down at a bucket of water at her feet. The water reflected her appearance. She was now dressed as a girl, looking like a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    Who changed her clothes? Ye Zhen heart beat drum, she is clearly in the Piaoyun mountain, this place does not look like in the Piaoyun mountain, is Has she been saved, or has she arrived in Xuantian land?


    The possibility behind it panicked her.


    If this is a strange world, according to Qiu regret, it seems that everyone learns some skills. She is just an ordinary mortal who just wants to find her son. But now she doesn''t even know how to leave here. How can she find Mingxi?


    Ye Zhen feel at a loss, she Miss Mo Rong Zhan, if he is at her side, will know how to find Mingxi.


    A Zhan Thinking that Mo Rong Zhan is still in the kingdom of Jin, she has a pang of angina. He must be very worried about her and Mingxi.


    By the way, space!


    Ye Zhen thought of her space, she opened her hand, God consciousness move, palm and overflow a crystal clear spring.


    Space is still on her! She can''t wait to enter the space. Since she came to the Xuantian continent from the space, she should be able to go back to find Mo rongzhan from the Xuantian continent. With him around, she is more confident that she can find Mingxi.


    She came into the space again, but was surprised to find that the space had become completely different.


    The original holy field that could be used to plant medicine became larger, and the patterns on the edge of the Holy Well seemed different. She could not tell what was different. It looked more complicated. What shocked her was that the edge that could lead to the kingdom of Jin disappeared. She couldn''t see the darkness. Now the space is just bright and bright. Where is the weird black fog? Here Even breathing is more comfortable than before.


    "No, no, I''m going back. Where''s the black fog?" Ye Zhen''s face turns white. She doesn''t want to stay in Xuantian land forever. When she finds Mingxi, she still has to go back to find Mo Rong Zhan and Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen in the space to find half a day, not to mention that piece of darkness, even a dark cloud can not be found.


    She fell and sat down on the ground in despair. How could this happen? How could this happen?


    Pa -


    a subtle sound sounded.


    The space is too quiet, so this sound appears particularly abrupt, Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, stand up and go to the direction of Lingjing.


    There was a group of white things in Lingjing, although it looked like an egg before, but Ye Zhen felt that it was still a little different. Today, I found that it had become a real egg.


    Is Firebird?


    There is a flash of ecstasy in Ye Zhen''s eyes. If it is really huohuang, it will know how to let her return to the kingdom of Jin as an ancient beast.


    She carefully took up the big white egg from the well. There were two cracks on it. It seemed that it was coming out soon. I don''t know how long it will take.


    The white eggshell was as white as jade. It was shining and moist. There was a comfortable temperature in her arms. She was more and more sure that this must be the rebirth of huohuang.


    However, since huohuang is reborn Has its God left the Ming Dynasty?


    "Firebird, Firebird, come out quickly and tell me where Mingxi is. I must find him." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, she is afraid that Mingxi will fall in the hand of Qiu regret, Qiu regret will not let go of Mingxi.


    The giant egg arched in Ye Zhen''s arms for a while, but it didn''t mean to split again.


    But for the fear of danger, she would have broken the egg.


    She put the white egg back into the well water. She felt that the well water was breeding the bird''s egg.


    Just trying to find out what gap to return to the kingdom of Jin, she suddenly heard several slight footsteps approaching, and hurried out of the space.


    Back to the cottage, Ye Zhen or did not find who is here.


    It''s strange that she heard it wrong.


    "Anybody?" Suddenly, there was a cry outside.


    "Here it is." Ye Zhen face a Xi, hurriedly ran past, is not to save her people, they will help her find Mingxi? Her heart is full of expectation.


    She ran out of the thatched cottage with joy. When she saw three brightly dressed men standing outside, her expression froze. It was obvious that these three men were not the original owners of the cottage. Their clothes were incompatible with the cottage in the mountain forest. They should have passed by.


    "You Who is it? " Ye Zhen vigilantly looked at them, in the case of not knowing each other''s identity, she did not dare to expose that she was from a different continent.The three men dressed fresh, but can see that one of the identity is higher, he stood a step forward, carefully looked at Ye Zhen, "looks really like, you have been living here?"


    Like what? Ye Zhen side look at them, "it seems that I asked you first."


    "We are from Ye''s family." That person looks at Ye Zhen blandly, show the posture of arrogance faintly.


    Ye''s family? What''s that?


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Zhen does not want to say, these three people should be to find the master of the cottage, but the master has not appeared, do not know where to go.


    "So, your nurse didn''t tell you that you are the third girl in the family?" The man looks at Ye Zhen faintly, "where is your nurse?"


    This is to regard her as the girl of their family?


    "I''m not the one you''re looking for." Ye Zhen said, "the owner of the cottage is not in."


    The man chuckled, "my name is yewei. I''m your cousin. We found your whereabouts very hard. Over the years, it''s your nanny who concealed your identity, so we can''t find you. Now that we''ve found it, we won''t let you wander out. Go clean up and go back to my home with me."


    She was mistaken.


    "But I really don''t know what ye''s family is. It can''t be your cousin." Ye Zhen said, she is very want to leave here, but she does not know what the so-called Ye''s family is, in case of waiting for the master of the thatched cottage to come back?


    Ye Wei frowned slightly. "Cousin, do you want to live in this forest all your life? Don''t you want to practice Kung Fu? In this place, you''re just going to be a loser. "


    Skill? Leave the woods? Ye Zhen moved in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Who are these people? I have to admit that what this person named yewei said made her excited. She wanted to leave here, but not to learn martial arts, not to go to any home. She just wanted to find Mingxi.


    She heard Qiu regret say that he seems to be the leader of some holy sect. Many people should know him.


    "Go and see if there is anyone else." Ye Wei ordered the two attendants next to him.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "I am not the person you are looking for."


    "You are very similar to my second aunt. Besides you, who else will be the second aunt''s daughter?" Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen coldly, tone a little impatient.


    Look alike? Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, this is a coincidence!


    She looked at the man named yewei. He looked very young, about twenty years old. He was beautiful and elegant, but he looked aloof and arrogant, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    He thought she was a cousin. She was so contemptuous to a cousin. It seemed that she was not easy to get along with.


    "Young master, there is no one else here. It seems that the nurse is dead." The two attendants, who had gone to find someone, came back and whispered to yevi.


    Ye Wei lifts Mou to see to Ye Zhen, "go to clean up, go back with me."


    "I''m really not the one you''re looking for." Ye Zhen helplessly said that although she wanted to leave here, but if she occupied other people''s identity, it would be too shameless, even if she solved what ye''s family did not benefit.


    No! If she looks like this man''s second aunt, then The people who saved her here and changed her clothes should think the same way.


    Is the person who changed her clothes her cousin.


    So what does she mean? After saving her, she changed her clothes and disappeared. Did the man want her to replace


    Ye Zhen heart a surprise, for this conjecture, she thinks there is 80% possibility.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Wei asked coldly.


    "Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen returns a way, her in the mind is hesitating, want to recognize this identity after all.


    Ye Wei chuckled, and his eyes flashed with sarcasm. "Since you don''t know who you are, I''ll tell you that you are the three girls of Ye''s family in Zhou guoxizhou. Your parents died when you were born. You should have been raised in this family, but your nurse took you away secretly. We have been looking for you for so many years."


    "Xizhou Ye''s family? " Ye Zhen listen to him as if very proud of their own origin, is the status of the Ye family is very great?


    Ye Wei was more impatient and disgusted with Ye Zhen''s ignorance. "Our grandfather is the law enforcement elder of Da Sheng Zong, but also the Prime Minister of Zhou state. Ye''s family is well-known for thousands of years. As a girl from Ye''s family, you shouldn''t live here."


    Da Sheng Zong? Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly heavy, "that Is there any relationship between the great sage sect and the holy sect? "


    Ye Wei Leng snorted, "Shengzong gate and our great sage sect are natural enemies. Have you never heard of the great sage sect, but have you heard of the saint sect?"


    "I I''ve heard of it by accident. " Ye Zhen said in a hurry, but in the heart is the sea, here is really Xuantian continent, Qiu regret Is it possible that you have returned to the holy door? What about Mingxi?


    "There will be a competition between the great sage sect and the holy sect every three years. If you are interested, you can have a look at it with your own strength." Ye Wei said faintly, "now, do you want to go back to my home with me, or stay here all your life?"


    Ye Zhen looks down and thinks that if she doesn''t follow Ye Wei to leave, she may never be able to get close to shengzongmen. Since the owner of the thatched cottage disappeared after she was rescued, she should not want to be found by the people of the Ye family. She can go to Xizhou instead of her identity. In the future In the future, I will show my identity number after I find Mingxi.


    "I''ll leave with you." Ye Zhen looked up and said, she didn''t want to stay here, she wanted to find Mingxi.


    Yewei showed a long expected smile, "go pack up and leave with me. Along the way, I will tell you about the situation at home."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    She didn''t know what kind of Ye family she would face next, who she would face, and what kind of world it would be outside. It was not the state of yuan, nor the kingdom of Jin, but a world full of unknowns. Like Qiu regret, there was no one in the world who could defeat her. There must be people like him everywhere. She didn''t know how In order to find Mingxi, but Now, at least, she has an identity that can be seen openly.


    Xizhou Ye family


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Zhen is thinking about the people and things to be faced.


    Since the Ye family is so noble, how can an orphan girl who has lost her parents be easily taken away by the nanny? Is there no other servant in the Ye family? Unless no one cares about this girl, she won''t have been looking for her for so many years.


    Now it suddenly appears, and the original owner is missing. I don''t want to go back. I think it''s hard for the Ye family to survive.


    "Have you learned any skills over the years?" Ye Wei asked in a low voice.After a while, Ye Zhen just reacts to come over is to ask her.


    "No Ye Zhen whispered back.


    She had seen the horse on the horse''s armour, which was different from that of the horse in the world.


    This is the horse of Xuantian continent It''s amazing.


    Ye Wei looked at Ye Zhen without leaving a trace. As expected, when ye Zhen was born, his grandfather said that she had no spiritual root. It seems that even if she grows up, there is no change.


    Such a wife of Ye family is just a waste. It''s the most suitable marriage. At least she has a little contribution to the Ye family.


    "You are third in the Ye family. There are two elder sisters on top of you. Besides me, there is a big brother. You will see it when you go back." Ye Wei said in a low voice.


    "Well My parents? " Ye Zhen looked at him doubtfully, how did the parents of the original Lord die?


    Ye Wei said lightly, "when you were born, it was at the time of the contest between the great sage sect and the holy sect. Your father went to participate in the competition and was seriously injured. His grandfather had no time to save her. The news came back to Ye''s house, and your mother died of dystocia."


    "And then I was taken away by the wet nurse?" Ye Zhen surprised asked, so easy to leave the Ye family?


    "At that time, everyone was very sad because of the second uncle''s death, and they didn''t care about you who was just born." Yevi said.


    "Well What do you want me to do now when you come back to me? " Ye Zhen asked, if she is useless, they will not come to her after so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    When ye Zhen was taken out of the mountain forest, there was a slight change in Xuantian continent.


    A man in a black robe was leaning lazily on the black imperial chair carved with Kirin and Phoenix. He was sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky. In others'' eyes, it was still a clear sky, but in his eyes, there were ripples shaking.


    "That''s interesting." The man sneered, but his voice was as cold as ice.


    "Lord, what''s your pride?" Someone nearby asked with a smile.


    "Split back." The man said quietly, the figure suddenly disappeared in the chair.


    Ah? Split up? The people beside me were surprised. It happened many years ago. They thought that Fen Shen had already become a mortal in the world.


    After crossing the mountain wall, Mo Rong Zhan only saw a piece of darkness. He could not remember how long he had walked in the dark. When he saw something again, he appeared in a strange room surrounded by spring water with smoke. It seemed that Like a hot spring?


    Everything here seems so familiar!


    is as like as two peas in the room. He sees a man who looks exactly like himself. He has exploded countless memories in his mind like fireworks.


    Originally, he should belong here, he is not Mo Rong Zhan, he is Mo Di.


    His body floated up and merged with the man in black in front of him. His memory and everything at the same time became the memory of emperor mo.


    Mo Di''s cold and indifferent face sank down because of receiving the memory of the separation. His eyes of different colors became more and more cool. There was no difference between him and him. Therefore, he felt all the things that Mo rongzhan had experienced in the world. This is why he wanted to get a body to go to the world.


    He just wants some memories about the world mainland as fun to see, not to marry a woman and have children!


    He was subconsciously disgusted and resisted by this obsession with a woman.


    "The Lord of the city?" The subordinates in the hall saw that Modi, who had just been in a good mood, went to the darkroom and came out as if his face was worse.


    "To Zhou." Mo Di said in a cold voice.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen and ye Wei are still talking.


    Ye Wei heard Ye Zhen''s question, and finally lifted her eyes to look at her. It seems that the cousin who has never met is smarter than he imagined.


    "What do you think you''re coming back for?" Asked yevi.


    "I asked that question." Ye Zhen said that although she is willing to replace the three girls of Ye family, she does not want to be used.


    Although Ye Wei didn''t want to talk to Ye Zhen too much, he reluctantly showed a gentle smile when he thought of the reason why he went back to her this time. "For so many years, my grandfather has been thinking about you, and it took a long time to get your news. You can''t let a girl wander outside. In this family, you can learn skills to improve your realm, otherwise you can only live for decades."


    "Can learning kung fu live a long time?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    I really don''t know anything! Such people return to Ye''s house, I''m afraid it''s also waste wood in everyone''s eyes.


    "If you can cultivate the Qi sea in the elixir field, then you can stay in your face and break through the initial state. If you can reach the Qing state, you can live to at least 300 years old." Yevi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen had always thought that Qiu regret''s martial arts were similar to those in the world, but he didn''t expect There seems to be a big difference.


    People here can live so long.


    "How can we cultivate the sea of elixir?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Ye Wei glanced at her. "When you come back to your home, you will naturally test which spiritual root attribute you belong to, and then there will be a cultivation method suitable for you."


    "Well What if there is no spiritual root? " Ye Zhen dry smile, she is not a real Ye family girl, just an ordinary to can no longer ordinary mortals, there is certainly no so-called spiritual root.


    "It''s like firewood." It''s only for his sister to get married.


    You''re useless. Your family is useless!


    Ye Zhen takes a deep breath, even if she is waste wood, she still has space, Lingquan, Qiu regret said that her space is super holy space, in the Xuantian continent, it must belong to rare things, she also has a Firebird!


    She didn''t know where the mountain forest was before, but she felt that it was a long way to go to Xizhou''s home, and the weather seemed to be getting colder and colder, and she was already shivering.


    This yevi doesn''t feel cold at all! He was wearing a dark blue robe, still sitting in a distance from her, she was almost cold to death.


    Ye Zhen turned to see the outside, the original has begun to snow, no wonder it will be so cold.


    No, when she was in the mountains, she thought it was spring. How could the climate change so much in one day.


    "Don''t you feel cold?" Ye Zhen can''t help but ask.


    Yewei looked at her bewildered, "will it be cold?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen pointed out the window, "it''s snowing outside."


    "It snows all year round in Xizhou." Ye Wei said, "you haven''t practiced the elixir field and Qihai. It''s normal for you to feel cold. When you start practicing, you will feel that the climate is the same."


    Wood can sense heat and cold


    "I''m afraid I haven''t come home yet. I''m dead on the road." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Wei was speechless for a while. He did forget this problem. This cousin, like an ordinary mortal, might freeze to death if she entered Xizhou city in a thin shirt.


    "There is a treasure chest under your chair. There should be verdant fur in it. You can take it out and put it on." Yevi said.


    "Green fur?" Ye Zhen a listen to feel this name strange, but she still opened the cabinet under the chair, as expected to see the red fur fur, has not put on already felt a warm feeling.


    Ye Wei smile, know Ye Zhen certainly did not touch how many treasures.


    "Verdant is a wild animal on Mount Fuyu. It is red in color and can resist fire. Its fur can keep warm." Ye Wei said in a low voice.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded. She had heard of verdant in the book she had taken back from China. However, she still thought that this kind of beast was just living in the book.


    Seeing her indifference, yevi knew that she certainly did not know the value of the fur.


    As expected, they don''t know the goods.


    "We''ll be here in another hour." Ye Wei raises eyebrow to say.


    Ye Zhen grasps fur fur fur, she is going to face a strange environment and strange people


    I hope we can find Mingxi as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how Mo Rong Zhan is now. If he knew that she and Mingxi came to Xuantian continent, he would be very worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    The carriage quickly walked forward, and they had entered a land of ice and snow. The branches and roofs were all covered with ice, shining in the sunlight. Ye Zhen had not never seen a snowy day before, but it was the first time that Ye Zhen saw such a world full of ice and snow.


    "In front of us is the city of Xizhou." Ye Wei, who was silent for a long time, finally said.


    At last!


    Ye Zhen feel nervous inexplicably, what she has to face is a new world that she has never contacted. To be honest, she is really afraid. The more afraid she is, the more she misses Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t know how he is.


    She pushed the window open and looked ahead.


    "It was Walls? " Ye Zhen Jing voice asks a way.


    Not far away, the white walls are magnificent and sacred, and there is no end to be seen on both sides. How big is this Xizhou city?


    As the carriage drew nearer, she felt more and more the pressure of a strong momentum.


    "The city wall is guarded by a defensive array. It''s hard for you to enter the city for the first time. However, you are a girl of the Ye family, so you can enter the city easily." Ye Wei said lightly.


    "Do you have to look at your identity when you enter the city?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask a way, that she still wants how to enter city.


    Ye Wei chuckled, "it''s just that a defensive array has been added to the wall. The wall is dead. It''s the shape stone that checks the identity. If people from shengzongmen or other places enter the city, the shape beast will immediately know the origin of the other party. You are the legitimate girl of the Ye family. You don''t need to go through the inspection of the shape beast."


    Although she didn''t know what a shape animal was, she was relieved to hear that she didn''t need to check her identity.


    The speed of the carriage slowed down. I don''t know if the carriage has an identity symbol. When entering the gate, soldiers in black armor on both sides actively let the road open. Ye Zhen saw that there was a strange mirror beside the gate. Was that mirror a shape stone?


    Ye Zhen has not seen clearly, the carriage has passed through the gate, what she can see is the scenery in the city of Xizhou.


    "Why does the climate in the city seem different from that outside the city?" After entering the city, she could not feel the cold outside the city, and the trees on the side of the city were green and vigorous, different from the trees with ice.


    "There''s a big battle against cold in the city. Don''t you feel hot?" Asked Ye Wei.


    Be reminded by him, Ye Zhen really feel very hot, she quickly took off the verdant fur fur, this Xuantian continent It''s amazing everywhere.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    The carriage did not know when to stop, the door beside was opened, and ye Wei got off the carriage easily. Ye Zhen clenched his fist and took a deep breath to get off the carriage.


    You can see the powerful word Ye Fu. Although the gate can''t compare with the shock and momentum of the city gate, it is much more magnificent than Ye Zhen once saw the gate of the palace. She is already the imperial concubine of the Yuan state and the queen of the Jin State. She should have seen all of them. But when she came to the Xuantian continent, she found that only a more shocking Prime Minister of the state of Zhou The Ye family looks like the palace of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Go in, grandfather is waiting to see you." Yevi had already raised his feet and walked in.


    Ye Zhen lowers her head to keep up with her. Since she is the replacement of the original owner, she will treat herself as a wild girl who just came out of the mountain forest. Fortunately, she was also a wild girl in the Lu family for a while at that time, and she did not feel strange.


    This big house is really very big, Ye Zhen walks to gasp, discovers unexpectedly has not walked to the backyard, even if is in the palace, has not been so big.


    "I forget that you don''t have any skills. It takes at least half a day to walk here to grandfather''s yard." Ye Wei said, to Ye Zhen''s foot a little, "go, go."


    Ye Zhen found that walking seems to be relaxed many, but also spent half an hour to walk to a remote quiet yard.


    "Everyone is waiting to see you." Ye Wei said, motioning Ye Zhen to follow him.


    Is the original owner just a girl forgotten outside? It''s necessary to work hard. Are we all waiting to see her?


    She thought yevi would take her home and leave her in a corner.


    "Old master, the young master has returned with the three girls."


    Before entering the hall, I heard the servant outside calling out to the inside.


    Ye Zhen continues to walk in leaf Wei''s back, just stepped into the hall, has felt several lines of sight fall on her body.


    "Grandfather, the grandson has brought the second uncle''s daughter back." Ye Wei''s voice reaches Ye Zhen''s ear.


    Ye''s old man It is said that he is the law enforcement elder of Da Sheng Zong, so he should know Qiu regret!


    Ye Zhen quietly looked up, sitting on the top of the head is a man who looks about forty or fifty years old. His eyes are sharp and his face is serious and indifferent. He suddenly looks at Ye Zhen.


    What a powerful momentum! Ye Zhen was scared a jump, quickly lowered his head, deeply afraid to be seen through, she is from the world of things.


    If she was found, she would have been killed directly.


    "Hold your head up." Ye boshu''s voice was deep and hoarse, with an unquestionable momentum.Ye Zhen doesn''t know kung fu. If she does, she will know that this is just a kind of external power of martial arts at the peak of spiritual realm. The higher the realm is, the more powerful the released power will be.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen answers in a low voice and slowly raises his head.


    She finally saw clearly that in addition to the Ye family owner sitting on the hall, there was a man in his thirties and a woman about her age. They were all looking at her.


    "Father, it seems that she is really the daughter of the second younger brother. She looks so similar to her younger sister." The man speaking is Ye Shizhong, ye Wei''s real father. He has been cultivated to the third level of Qing Dynasty, so he doesn''t look old.


    Ye boshu looked at Ye Zhen indifferently, "since I came back, I''ll live at home. After that, you are the three girls of Ye family, no longer the wild girl outside."


    "Grandfather, I''ll take my three sisters home with me." One side that looks like gorgeous peach plum girl to say with a smile.


    Ye boshu took a stern look at Ye Zhen, "no matter what kind of life you used to live outside, since you have returned to the Ye family, you should learn how to be a girl of the Ye family. There are still a few days when the clan society starts to select students. You can also try it. If you can be selected, you should have class in ethnology first."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen droops Mou Ying promise, the posture looks timid, the voice is calm and calm.


    "Mulan, she''ll leave it to you." Ye boshu said.


    The girl''s name was Ye Mulan.


    Ye Mulan answered briskly and bowed down, "yes, grandfather, Lan''er won''t let you down."


    Then she turned around and said, "third sister, I don''t know your name yet."


    Yes, since she entered the door, the man who claimed to be her grandfather had not asked her name. There was another man who did not say who he was. However, it seems that he should be ye Mulan''s father.


    Hehe, it seems that her life in the Ye family will not be better.


    It depends on how they plan to arrange her Against the chess pieces of Ye''s wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "Third sister, this is the Sifang garden where my grandfather lives. No one can come here without orders." Ye Mulan with Ye Zhen out of the yard, delicate face with a gentle smile, "heard that you used to live in the mountains?"


    Ye Zhen does not know how ye Mulan is, and dare not say a word that should not be said.


    "Well." She nodded. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to see the Ye family leader, in case he saw that she was from the world.


    Ye Mulan looked back at Ye Zhen and regarded her appearance as nervous and shy, "don''t be afraid. In addition to me, there are several sisters in my family. However, there are only three of our own, I am the largest, and your second sister is now closed to practice. She is going to take part in the competition with the new generation of disciples of the holy sect. My mother personally supervises her, and she will go out after some talent What about it. "


    "A contest with the holy sect Can anyone do it? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that if she wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of Mingxi, she had to approach Shengzong gate first. Of course, she would not think that she could go to the contest, she just wanted to see it.


    Ye Mulan was a little surprised that this cousin would be interested in the competition of shengzongmen. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. After meeting for so long, she didn''t feel any spiritual power from her cousin''s body. She couldn''t even see what realm it was. I heard that when she was just born, she didn''t have any spiritual roots, otherwise she would not be abandoned outside for so many years.


    However, thinking of Ye Zhen''s arrival is because of her, ye Mulan''s smile is more gentle, "that''s not true. The great sage will choose new disciples in each family every year. Only when you become the direct disciple of the great sage sect can you go and compete with the holy sect. Do you want to participate


    She just wanted to go to the saint''s door to find her son!


    "No, I''m just curious." Ye Zhen shakes his head gently.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "in fact, I understand that you want to take part in the competition of shengzongmen. After all, the second uncle was defeated by the people of shengzongmen. If you can avenge the second uncle, my grandfather will be very happy."


    Because the second uncle was seriously injured in the competition, my grandfather Rao wanted to revenge, so he could not find a younger generation to vent his anger openly. Moreover, it was said that the man was the son of the deacon of the holy sect.


    "I haven''t practiced any skills." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Mulan looked at her in surprise, "then how did you survive?"


    After asking about this sentence, ye Mulan probably thought it was too abrupt. She said with a embarrassed smile, "don''t get me wrong. I see you still look like seventeen or eighteen years old. I thought you were at least the first place."


    So, how old is she supposed to be?


    "How old are you then?" Ye Zhen blurted out to ask a way.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "after this year, it will be 60. All the girls in Ye''s family need to cultivate to the initial state when they are 60 years old and before hairpin. Even if they can''t reach the third floor, they have to go to the first level at least."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was completely stunned, she was wrong, 60 years old? Are you kidding?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Mulan asked with a smile.


    "No..." Ye Zhen shakes his head in a hurry. He can''t see the people in the Xuantian continent with the age of the world''s mainland. According to Ye Mulan''s meaning, a girl is only sixty years old and has hairpin, that is just an adult.


    How old is she?


    "This is where you''ll live from now on." Ye Mulan pointed to a small courtyard not far away. "This is where the second uncle and the second aunt used to live. Your brother has moved to the front, and it was not long ago that it was repaired again. Just in time, you can live back."


    Yes, I heard that the original owner had a biological brother. How could he not see his sister when he came back?


    "Well Where''s my brother? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "I''m still studying in the clan. I haven''t come back so late. Maybe I''ve been detained by the elder today."


    "Oh." After all, he is not his brother. The feeling in Ye Zhen''s heart is not strong.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked my third sister for so long. Do you have a name?" Ye Mulan asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "my name is Ye Zhen, the young peach, its leaf Zhen."


    "The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen? This is interesting, and the name is very good. Is it your nurse who gives you face? " Ye Mulan asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, in addition to the so-called nurse, she also does not know who can give her a name.


    Ye Mulan nodded with a smile, "OK, you are tired, go back to the house to have a rest first, and then go to ethnology in a few days. I''ll introduce you to other sisters."


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen looked at Ye Mulan, although after coming back, everyone''s attitude to her is not too bad, and she will not be treated coldly. However, as a famous family, how can she not feel their indifference to her.


    No trace of indifference, is the most dangerous, do not know what to face next, she can feel their disdain and contempt for her, as if to bring her back is an act of necessity.


    Even if ye''s family is a tiger''s den, she will stay here, otherwise she doesn''t know how to find Mingxi.Ye Zhen into the small yard, but found that the yard even a servant are not.


    She looked back and saw that ye Mulan had left.


    This ye Mulan She looks gentle and amiable, as if she is very nice to her cousin, but that kind of high attitude is always unintentionally revealed. In her heart, she should not look down on her sister who has no skills.


    Ye Zhen entered the house, the furnishings here can''t be said to be poor, but it is definitely not the treatment of a big family''s legitimate girl.


    She went to the octagonal table and tried to pour a glass of water, only to find that there was no drop of water in it.


    After waiting for a long time, a little girl finally came running to me panting.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, three girls. The maid is lost." The girl knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at the maid quietly. She was very thin and small, and her skin was dark and her hands were rough. She was supposed to be temporarily ordered to serve her. Although the yard was not big, she was given such a small maid. The people of the Ye family were very kind to her.


    "Get up." Ye Zhen light voice said, she will not embarrass the little maid, anyway, she is not a real Ye family girl, she just to find Mingxi, "what''s your name?"


    The little maid shivered and stood up, did not dare to look at Ye Zhen, "maidservant has no name, we all call me big ya."


    "Well, I''ll give you a name, will you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Really?" The little girl ring suddenly raised her head, looked at Ye Zhen with an incredible face, and then shook her head with a red face, "three girls, maids I dare not... "


    Ye Zhen laughed, "call you hawksbill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    In this small yard for half a day, in addition to hawksbill this little maid, no one else to see, Ye Zhen feel that this is very good, she also does not want to face too many people, in case of being seen flaws is not good.


    "Three girls, I''ll get you dinner." Hawksbill came in to see Ye Zhen has been standing on the edge of the bed, she said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen also felt hungry, "well, good, you go."


    Hawksbill bowed his head and retreated. After a long time, he brought a bowl of rice and two dishes of vegetables to Ye Zhen.


    "Three girls, the people in the kitchen I don''t know there are more of you at home, so there is no extra food. " Hawksbill whispered.


    "It''s OK. It''s good already." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she is not here to enjoy happiness, to be able to eat enough, now she just want to have a way to be able to go to the holy door, as for other, she really don''t care.


    Hawksbill looked up at Ye Zhen. In fact, she didn''t tell the truth completely. Just when she went to the kitchen to ask for food, the Kitchen Cook said that she had never heard of three girls in the family and scolded her. Fortunately, it was the maid of the big girl who came to get the meal. She said that there was a three girls in the family, but


    But the latter words did not go on, those cooks look strange, and finally only give her such a meal.


    After Ye Zhen ate a meal, let hawksbill go to help her hit hot water, fortunately hot water should be easier.


    "You go down. You don''t have to come in without my orders." Ye Zhen said to hawksbill that she never liked strangers to serve. Although hawksbill is her maid now, it is only today that she meets. Besides, who knows the details.


    "Yes, three girls." The hawksbill retreated with its head down.


    Entered the clean room, leaf Zhen just entered the space inside.


    The space is still sunny, she wants the piece of darkness do not know where to go, even if she now want to return to the earth to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Don''t be discouraged! Don''t lose heart! When you get to the bridge head, you will find a way.


    She still has expectations. When she finds Mingxi, she will find a way to leave here.


    "The field seems to be getting bigger and bigger." Before, there was only a small piece of spiritual field in her space. She planted a lot of herbs on it. Because it grew faster than she used them, she collected and stored them. She planted some things randomly in the medicine field. However, there seemed to be many more plants that she had never seen before.


    The shape looks strange. Since it can grow on the holy land, it is good.


    What she is looking forward to most now is the white egg!


    Ye Zhen went to the Lingjing side, check the broken shell of the white egg, she fished up the white egg, found that the two cracks on the eggshell seem to be the original appearance, how has not hatched out.


    "Birdie, birdie, come out quickly. I have a lot to ask you." Ye Zhen holds white egg to say helplessly.


    Can you just knock the eggs open


    Don''t know if this white egg is to hear Ye Zhen''s words, unexpectedly arched a few times in her arms.


    "All right, all right. I won''t knock you open, but come out of here." Ye Zhen touched the white eggs in her arms. She is not familiar with the place of life now. She really needs someone to help her.


    White egg arched again in Ye Zhen Huai, as if very happy appearance.


    "Can you hear me in there?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "that you tell me, how to let you hurry out of the shell?"


    When she finished her words, the white eggs in her arms arched happily in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what you want her to hold it?


    All right! Ye Zhen has no choice but to smile. He holds the white egg in his arms and makes a space. He will sleep well tonight and put it back into space again tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen returns to the clean room again, the white egg in the arms seems to be quite excited. After her roughly bathing, she will wrap the white egg in her clothes and quickly hide in the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the square garden of Ye family, before Ye Zhen enters the clean room, what she does is in the sight of others.


    "Father, it seems that this child has been raised as an ordinary man." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice, they observed Ye Zhen for half a day, and did not find that she had any abnormality, just a girl who did not understand anything.


    Ye boshu nodded faintly. For Ye Zhen, this granddaughter, he had no feelings. He was only willing to take her back for the sake of her dead son. Of course, it was also to let her have some value.


    "Tomorrow, my son will go back to the emperor. We agree to seal the legitimate daughter of Ye family as a princess, and let Ye Zhen marry with Tianhao city." Ye Shizhong said.


    "Let her go to the clan study first and learn some magic skills to defend herself." Ye boshu said coldly that he didn''t think much of marriage, but Tianhao city was a special existence. It was clearly just a city, but it didn''t belong to any country. The emperor wanted to make friends with Tianhao City, but he wanted to marry his Ye family''s legitimate daughter. He was very unhappy about this.


    The emperor wants the legitimate daughter of Ye''s family by name. Doesn''t that mean he wants Mulan? Mulan is the best psychic woman of her generation. She has just reached the hairpin and is already on the first level of her life. Over time, she will definitely be more advanced.It''s one thing to get the support of each other''s forces if they marry with Tianhao city. However, for so many years, there are not women who have not been married to Tianhao city in the whole mainland. It is reported that they died within three days. Nowadays, no one with noble status dares to marry to Tianhao City, unless they have to


    The emperor of Zhou was reluctant to give up his daughter to die, so he let the legitimate daughter of the Ye family, the first famous family of Zhou, to marry.


    If it is not because of this matter, he has not thought of the Ye family and another legitimate daughter, that is Ye Zhen.


    "Father, if you want to study in the clan, you should also have spiritual power, otherwise you can''t learn anything." He still remember that Ye Zhen is a no spirit root, even not even a little attribute, before inspection can not come out, after many years can become a spiritual root?


    "There''s always something different between being born and today," says Ye


    The spirit root of the second son is obviously very good. Why does the daughter born have no spiritual root attribute.


    "I hope so." Ye Shizhong''s eyes flashed and he returned with a smile.


    Ye boshu took a look at him, "I know you can''t bear your daughter to go to Tianhao city. However, find Ye Zhen, or try to hide some, don''t be found."


    Especially in the palace, we should keep a low profile.


    "Father, son, understand." Ye Shizhong said.


    "Go down." Ye boshu waved his hand. It''s time for him to study how to break through the cultivation. In recent years, he has been hoping for a breakthrough in practice. Unfortunately


    If you sacrifice a Ye family girl and can get the heavenly treasure elixir from the emperor to help him break through the spiritual peak, he doesn''t want to be used by the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Strange place, strange bed, there are few people around, Ye Zhen holding white eggs how can''t sleep well, she never miss Mo Rong Zhan''s, thought that even if there was no him around, she could still live well. Now she only knows that with him around, she will feel at ease.


    Ye Zhen looked at the white egg in her arms, gently stroked, and the warm temperature came from her palm. She sighed in her heart. She really hoped to find her son early. She missed Mo Rong Zhan and her daughter in the world.


    My daughter loves to stick to her. I don''t know if she will cry for her.


    Ye Zhen thought more and more sad, had to force himself not to think too much, I do not know how long, just vaguely sleep in the past, genius micro bright, she has woken up, afraid of being seen white eggs, she quickly put the white eggs back in the space.


    Hawksbill heard that there was movement in the room, and walked in lightly. Seeing that Ye Zhen had put on her clothes, she said in a hurry, "three girls, I don''t know you are awake."


    "It''s OK. Get some water to wash my face." Ye Zhen said faintly, hawksbill is obviously not serving people on weekdays. She should just do some rough work in the yard. She won''t expect this little maid to be as careful and considerate as Dai Mei and them.


    What''s more, they are willing to give her a maid to command, is already good.


    "I want to go out for a walk." Ye Zhen''s breakfast is only two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. It seems that the kitchen doesn''t know that there are three girls in the family, but she doesn''t put the so-called three girls in her eyes.


    "Three girls, where do you want to go?" Hawksbill asked nervously.


    Ye Zhen smile, "on the outside, will not go too far."


    Hawksbill said, "I will go with you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen light a smile, the original Lord seems to have a brother, but, she has come back so long, brother did not see the figure, it seems that the so-called brother on the sister''s feelings are like that.


    As a matter of fact, the original owner is very poor. Her parents died just after she was born, and she was taken away from home by her own nurse for so many years. It is estimated that the original owner also knows that there is no good day for her to come back to Ye''s house, otherwise he will not leave her behind.


    Ye Zhen walked out of the small courtyard. When she was brought in yesterday, she only knew that the mansion was bigger than her imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty. Today, she found that the architectural pattern here is not different from that in the world mainland, just a few more.


    "Three girls, you can''t go ahead." Hawksbill closely follow Ye Zhen, see her to go to the direction of the garden, hurriedly advised.


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask, she only listen to Ye Mulan yesterday, square garden can''t go, still don''t know what need taboo.


    Hawksbill whispered, "over there It''s spring garden over there. Older girls often practice there and don''t let others in. "


    "Do you need identity to get into the garden?" Ye Zhen laughingly asked, it seems that the rules of the Ye family are quite many.


    "Maidservant It''s said that you need the permission of the elder girl to go in. The old master gives her the spring garden for her daily practice. " Said hawksbill.


    Ye Zhen has gone to the door of spring garden, she did not go in again, "big girl is very fierce?"


    Hawksbill''s eyes seemed to shine. "Three girls, you don''t know that the elder girl is already at the top of her initial stage before she reaches the hairpin. It is said that she is also a proud disciple of the elder master of the imperial beast of the great sage. That''s why the old master looks at the important girl like this. Both the young master and the young girl are extremely harmful."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, and she couldn''t feel the same, because she didn''t know what the initial boundary peak was. However, even a little maid knew that ye Mulan had different status in the Ye family. It seems that she should be very powerful.


    "Since we can''t get in here, let''s go somewhere else." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Three sisters!"


    Ye Zhen is about to turn around and leave, the voice of Ye Mulan suddenly spreads out.


    "It''s a big girl." Hawksbill said nervously.


    Ye Mulan swayed and walked over. Today, she wore a set of bright yellow butterfly sleeve clothes. The skirt embroidered with green branches and beads made her more delicate and white. However, when she saw Ye Zhen, the smile on her face was obviously stiff.


    Yesterday when ye Zhen was brought back, the traces on her face were not completely removed. Yesterday, she used Lingquan to reveal a jade like face. Even though she was wearing plain clothes, she did not lose color in Ye Mulan''s side.


    "The third sister looks very different from yesterday." Ye Mulan is proud of not only her accomplishments, but also her title of the first beauty in the city of Xizhou. However, her first beauty seems to be unable to withstand scrutiny in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen pretended to be shy and shy and lowered his head, "what''s different?"


    "Do you want to come into spring garden? I''ll take you in. " Ye Mulan looks at Ye Zhen''s timid and timid appearance, and remembers that she is a piece of firewood that even Dantian Qi Hai doesn''t have. No matter how beautiful she looks, what''s the use of it? On the Xuantian continent, if she looks good-looking and doesn''t have any skills, others still look down on her.


    "In fact, I am..." Ye Zhen wants to refuse, ye Mulan has pulled her hand into the door."It happens that the second prince is here today. He has just received a Luan bird. You have lived in the mountains before. You should never have seen the art of controlling animals. Today you can open your eyes." Ye Mulan said with a smile that Ye Zhen refused to take her to the waterside pavilion by the lake.


    Ye Zhen just found that it is not only Ye Mulan here, in addition to her, there are several men and women she did not see yesterday.


    "Mulan, who are you going to bring?" The man who opened his mouth was a man in a sauce red robe. He had a round face and looked like a noble young man who was well respected.


    "This is yesterday''s big brother to pick up three younger sisters, called Ye Zhen." The young man, wearing the brocade blue robe, was standing in the middle of the blue robe


    Ye Zhen drooped her eyes, and even didn''t see what the second prince looked like. She bent her knees and took a salute, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    "Get up." The second prince''s voice was indifferent. He took a look at Ye Zhen and said to Ye Mulan, "is she the one who married the princess and Tianhao city for you?"


    "Second prince..." Ye Mulan angry second prince one eye, "this matter three younger sister does not know."


    "It''s her pleasure to know earlier." The second prince said lightly.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, what? to unite to marriage?


    "Sister LAN, this is the third sister you mentioned. How can I not know it?" Another girl asked in a sour tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    to unite to marriage? You''re kidding!


    Ye Zhen guessed several possibilities. She knew that the original owner would be taken advantage of when she was brought back, but she didn''t think about it. She actually took the place of Ye Mulan to get married. What kind of hell is Haocheng? It needs to be sealed by Ye Jiadi''s daughter to get married. It will certainly not be good to think about it, but why Ye Mulan doesn''t want to go.


    She can''t be sent to get married. Otherwise, how can she find Mingxi? She has to do something about it.


    "Talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" The girl who just spoke raised her voice and was not pleased with the indifference of Ye Zhen.


    "What do you say to me?" Ye Zhen frown raised his head, she just did not hear others talking, just think how to leave here to find Mingxi.


    The girl who talks doesn''t look old, but, because the age algorithm of the world''s mainland is not the same, Ye Zhen can''t say how old she is, and looks like Ye Mulan.


    "Sister LAN, the three sisters are so big." The girl looked at Ye Zhen coldly and said.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "Baoyi, the third sister has just come back. She has lived in the mountains since childhood. She is relatively shy and shy. Don''t blame her."


    "How dare I blame the third sister, she is the legitimate daughter of my family, but the second prince and the red son are here. It''s rude of her to do so." The girl''s name is Ye Baoyi. She is a girl in the branch of the Ye family. She often comes to her home because she is in ethnology class and likes to fawn on Ye Mulan. Although her accomplishments are not as good as ye Mulan, she is already considered to be the best among her peers in the branch. Therefore, ye Mulan is willing to associate with her.


    However, ye Baoyi is jealous of Ye Zhen in her heart now. She worked so hard to get to the beginning. She thought that she could be valued by the owner of the house. She made an exception to let her live in her home. As a result, she didn''t wait for anything. Ye Zhen, who was not as good at cultivation as she was, even had no Dan Tian Qi Hai.


    Even if it is out of the law and how, a birth on the death of their parents, there is no spiritual root, why live in this home.


    "Is she your second uncle''s daughter?" Red flying Yang looked at Ye Zhen, "that is not ye Quan''s sister?"


    Mention Ye Quan, Ye Zhen just said Ye Baoyi face to see a trace of contempt.


    "Hongshizi, she is the second brother''s sister. However, it seems that the second brother is still in the clan school and has not come back." Ye Mulan said with a smile and said to Ye Zhen, "If today''s second brother comes back, you can see him."


    Ye Baoyi chuckled, "it has been several days, ye Quan''s fire fighting skills have not been learned well, I''m afraid not so soon can come back."


    "Third sister, don''t worry. The second brother will be back soon." Ye Mulan holds Ye Zhen''s arm. In other people''s eyes, she is a sister who takes care of her sister.


    "I''m not worried." Ye Zhen said faintly, "I don''t hinder you."


    Ye Baoyi stopped her. "Third sister, we are appreciating the Luan bird that the second prince has taken in. If you lived in the mountain forest before, you should not have a chance to see the spirit beast. Thank the second prince for seeing this kind of third-order spirit beast."


    What Phoenix! Ye Zhen has no interest at all.


    "What kind of spiritual root is Miss Ye San?" Hong Feiyang asked curiously. At that time, ye Shiqing''s reputation was so famous that he was almost the most talented person in Xizhou. If he had not been calculated in the competition with shengzongmen, he would not have died young. In a word, ye Shiqing and his wife are both martial arts masters with superb cultivation, and there is no reason why Ye Shiqing''s children have no spiritual roots.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, she does not understand what they say.


    Ye Baoyi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you know?"


    "What do you think I should know?" Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to her, the voice is cold and cold come down.


    Think of her is to replace Ye Mulan to get married, Ye Zhen what have not taken care of, where also take care of upper soft aggrieved.


    "Don''t you know what spiritual roots are?" Ye Baoyi asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed with impatience. Of course, she could hear that ye Baoyi wanted to step on her in front of the second prince and hongfeiyang. What ghost was Linggen? She really didn''t know. She wanted to know what ye family wanted her to do now.


    "Baoyi, the third sister has no teacher in the mountain forest, only her nurse. It''s normal that she doesn''t know anything. If she goes to ethnology in two days, she will learn everything." Ye Mulan gently for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Baoyi curled her lips. "Sister LAN, I''ve heard of it. Three sisters seem to have no spiritual roots since childhood."


    The second prince didn''t seem to hear them. He just looked at Ye Mulan, "Lan''er, don''t you want to see Luan birds? Don''t pay attention to the unimportant. "


    "Well, three sisters, let''s go together." Ye Mulan said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Baoyi stamped her feet secretly, and didn''t understand why Ye Mulan, whose eyes were higher than the top, was so good to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen wants to know how the marriage is going on. She thinks about it. In addition to Ye Mulan, she seems to be unable to find anyone else to ask.


    "Second prince, let the Luan bird out quickly." Hong Feiyang said with a smile, "Lan''er must have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "This Phoenix has not been completely tamed and has not recognized the Lord. You should be careful." The second prince said, but he looked at Ye Mulan.Ye Zhen just looked up at Ye Mulan, saw her shyly looking back at the second prince.


    It turns out that ye Mulan is in love with the second prince. No wonder she has to find someone to replace her to get married.


    "Good." Ye Mulan nodded with a smile.


    The second prince looked at her with a smile. He took out a ring from his arms and put a release technique on it. A clear chirp rang through the sky. Then, he saw a bird with colorful patterns on its body and a long tail. It was shaped like Zhai. The sound sounded peaceful.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Ye Baoyi sighed.


    Ye Zhen lightly looks at the Luan bird flying in the mid air, looks very beautiful, but how to see is not as good as her fire Huang.


    "Second prince, it is said that Luan birds are rare. Their appearance can indicate peace in the world." Ye Mulan saw the Luan bird, immediately heart, if you can have such a spirit beast, it must be very face.


    "I found it very hard, too." The second prince said with a smile. He looked down at Ye Mulan and said, "you are about to reach the hairpin. This Luan bird will give you a gift of hairpin."


    Ye Mulan''s eyes brightened. "Second prince, are you serious?"


    "Luan bird still can''t fly out in my array. You should take it in and let it recognize you as master." The second prince said with a smile.


    "Send the Luan bird to Lan''er, the second prince. It''s really generous." Hong Feiyang said with a smile. His tone was sour and astringent. It can be seen that he also likes Ye Mulan.


    Ye Baoyi enviously looked at the Luan bird in the air and exclaimed, "ah, it flies over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The Luan bird, which has not yet recognized the Lord, is no different from the wild animal. It can''t get out of here for a long time. Seeing someone pointing at it from below, it flies over with a crisp voice, and its feathers are colorful. It has a fierce momentum in the sun.


    "Be careful!" The second prince drank softly, trying to use the binding technique to catch the Luan bird.


    The Luan bird dodged briskly and gave a clear cry. It spread its wings and rushed to all the people. It was very fierce. There was fire in its mouth.


    "Lan Er, get out of the way." Red flies forward to protect Ye Mulan.


    Ye Mulan has been protected by the second prince.


    Luan Niao is a third-order spirit beast. It is as powerful as a warrior in Qing Dynasty. Ye Mulan can''t subdue it.


    "Ah ah..." Ye Baoyi is swept by the wings of Luan bird, and her defense array is useless at all.


    "Help, help." Ye Baoyi cried out.


    Seeing that ye Mulan has been protected, Hong Feiyang hears Ye Baoyi calling for help. He pulls Ye Baoyi in his own defensive array.


    Ye Mulan is protected by the second prince. Ye Baoyi and Hong Feiyang stand in the defensive array. The target of Luan bird is only Ye Zhen standing on one side.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve seen huohuang, not to mention having been together for such a long time, Luan bird really can''t compare with huohuang. Huohuang is an ancient divine beast. How can Ye Zhen be afraid of Luan bird.


    "Three sisters!" Ye Mulan saw that the Luan bird had already flown to Ye Zhen, and finally remembered that there was this cousin here, and she didn''t have any skills, let alone defensive skills. She didn''t even know how to cultivate them.


    "Lan''er, you can''t go there. It''s too dangerous." The second prince stopped Ye Mulan from passing, lest she hurt herself.


    Ye Mulan grabs the second prince''s hand, "the second prince, take the Luan bird quickly. You can''t let the third sister have an accident, otherwise No one mentioned that I was married to Tianhao city. I don''t want to marry to Tianhao city. I will die like other people. "


    "I won''t let you marry to Tianhao city!" The second prince hugged Ye Mulan, he looked at Ye Zhen, who had been scared to move. He wanted to help, but found that it was too late. The Luan bird had appeared in front of Ye Zhen.


    It seems that this woman who can''t master any skills can''t be saved. Forget it. If she dies, she can choose another girl from the Ye family.


    "Oh, three sisters, be careful." Ye Mulan called.


    Ye Baoyi stands behind the red flying Yang, the corner of his mouth can''t help but curl up. It seems that even if ye Zhen is not killed by Luan bird, it will also destroy that face.


    "Stop!" Ye Zhen face no expression to drink lightly, reach out to block in front of the Luan bird, in fact, she does not understand what they are nervous about, this Luan bird did not do anything.


    Hearing Ye Zhen''s words, other people are stunned, thinking that Ye Zhen has a problem with his brain. Luan bird comes from a spirit beast. She doesn''t have any skills. Would you like to stop Luan bird with a word?


    Ye Mulan closed her eyes, as if the next moment is Ye Zhen''s tragedy.


    "Oh..." Luan bird issued a crisp call, sounds as if it is in coquetry, not as fierce as just.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Mulan exclaimed.


    Why did Luan bird not hurt Ye Zhen? On the contrary, cleverly stopped in her hand, the appearance seems to please clever, if not know the Luan bird has not recognized the Lord, almost all want to think its master is Ye Zhen.


    "You Can you control the beast? " Ye Baoyi didn''t see the side he wanted to see and asked Ye Zhen reluctantly.


    Ye Zhen a face puzzled ground looked at them one eye, "this bird looks very beautiful, what are you afraid of? Give it back to you. "


    The second prince looked at her thoughtfully and reached out to take over the Luan bird.


    The Luan bird shrieked and kept him away.


    Ye Mulan''s face was a little ugly, "Ye Zhen, what did you do to Luan bird?"


    "I didn''t do anything. It was it that stopped in my hands." Ye Zhen smile,


    "cheat, if you don''t do anything, how can it stop in your hand, it is a gift that the second prince wants to give sister LAN." Cried Ye Baoyi.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t say this. After that, ye Mulan''s face is even worse.


    Ye Zhen touched the wings of Luan bird, "return to you."


    The second prince took out the ring just now, and wanted to take back the Luan bird by force. The Luan bird flew away from Ye Zhen''s hand and strongly wanted to break away from the array set by the second prince.


    Ye Mulan quickly called out, "second prince, be careful."


    The Luan bird shrieked in the air, but refused to enter the ring of the second prince.


    Finally, the second prince finally recaptured the Luan bird, but still could not let the Luan bird and ye Mulan recognize the Lord.


    He turned to look at Ye Mulan and said in a soft voice, "I''ll give it to you in a few more days."


    "Thank you, second prince." Ye Mulan reluctantly smile, she has some in mind do not want this Luan bird, this Luan bird inexplicably to Ye Zhen so close, but refused to recognize the LORD with her, her Ye Mulan do not want such a spirit beast.


    "Ye Zhen, didn''t you say that you didn''t say Kung Fu? When did you learn animal control Ye Baoyi looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, full of doubt about her."I really didn''t learn it." Ye Zhen said faintly, since Luan bird is a spirit animal, it just stays on her right hand palm, should be to feel the breath of fire Huang in her space?


    The second prince looked at Ye Mulan with low eyes, "Lan''er, let''s go to other places to subdue Luan birds."


    Ye Mulan reluctantly smiles, "my cultivation is not enough. I''m afraid I can''t let the Luan bird recognize the Lord."


    "Luan bird is a rare spirit animal, and because of the master''s advanced cultivation, there is no spirit animal more suitable for you than Luan bird." The second prince said in a low voice, "here only Ye Zhen has no cultivation. Luan bird thinks that she has no threat and will stop in her hand. We all have accomplishments. Luan bird will resist and be afraid to recognize the Lord."


    "Yes." Ye Mulan felt that what the second prince said seemed to be reasonable, and then he reappeared a smile.


    Ye Zhen also want to ask about the matter of marriage, however, ye Mulan seems to have not thought much of her.


    "Third sister, you are also scared. Go back to have a rest." Ye Mulan smiles to Ye Zhen.


    "I..." Ye Zhen wants to say that she still has words to ask her, but ye Mulan has turned to leave.


    Ye Zhen Mou color micro heavy, no wonder the Ye family other people did not take her seriously, if she is not to marry Ye Mulan, she estimated that even will not pay attention to her.


    "Don''t think that you can live the same life as ye Mulan if you are born out of wedlock. In the eyes of the owner, you are just a piece of waste wood. You can be brought back because Tianhao city proposed that you can only be married as the legitimate daughter of Ye family. People are aiming at Ye Mulan, and you are not worthy of it." Ye Baoyi said sarcastically when passing by Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Ye Mulan has left the spring garden with the second prince. Ye Zhen is the only one left in the waterside pavilion. Even the maid is just waiting in the distance.


    In the eyes of all people, Ye Zhen is really just a waste wood, because she did not have spiritual roots when she was born, otherwise she would not be abandoned outside for so many years to find it back. Oh, she has a bad reputation, that is, she killed her parents, because of her birth, her parents will die, so, her existence is not happy.


    This is Ye Zhen''s understanding of his present identity.


    However, she also wanted to know what marriage was.


    "I''ve been brought back because of my identity. Even if your cultivation is exquisite, it seems that you can''t live in it." Ye Zhen curved lips a smile, smiling at Ye Baoyi.


    Like this kind of acrimonious provocation, Ye Zhen from the Ye family to the Lu family, and lived in the palace for so many years, has long been refined, ye Baoyi no matter what to say can not stimulate her.


    "How long do you think you can stay here? Soon, you will be sent to Tianhao city. " Ye Baoyi suppressed the anger aroused by Ye Zhen, "ah, you don''t know where Tianhao city is. Tianhao city is different from the Zhou state. It doesn''t belong to any state lord or any sect. The Lord of Tianhao city is the most left person in this continent. However, it is said that he is over 1000 years old. Even if he is more advanced, he may be gray haired and more than the master of his family In addition to the Ye family, the Tang state married two princesses half a year ago. News of their death came out less than three days ago. Do you know how they died? It''s the whole body''s blood has been sucked up. The city master of Tianhao city is a monster, who relies on the blood of a girl to maintain his cultivation. "


    So that''s why Ye Mulan didn''t want to marry, and that''s why he wanted to find the original owner from the mountain forest.


    Because of the power of Tianhao City, the state Lord of Zhou did not dare to refuse the request for marriage promotion, so he had to sacrifice the Ye family''s girl. Originally, he intended to find a girl from a branch to send him to Tianhao city. However, Tianhao city asked for his wife.


    You can''t sacrifice Ye Mulan and ye Muxin, the only one.


    "Thank you for telling me so much." Ye Zhen says with a smile, at least she already very clear oneself is what use.


    Ye Baoyi was not surprised and afraid at all when she saw her. She felt as if she had punched the marshmallow. "Don''t you know what fate you are going to face?"


    "You have told me, so I know very well that I will not marry to Tianhao city." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Ye Baoyi sneered, "unless your cultivation can be superior to Ye Mulan, unless your spiritual root is more pure than them, otherwise Take your life. "


    This point pours is difficult leaf Zhen, she is from the world continent, where has what spirit root!


    Ye Baoyi saw Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly and laughed more happily. "We all know that you are a person without spiritual roots. It must be you who killed your parents. They resent you, so they didn''t pass the spiritual root to you."


    "You are so clever that you know what my parents think." Ye Zhen asked with a smile, no longer pay attention to Ye Baoyi leaving the waterside pavilion.


    She can''t sit here waiting for death. If she is really sent to Tianhao City, her chance of finding her son will be even more slim.


    "You are Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Zhen is planning to return to the small yard, outside the door to hear someone calling her name behind.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a young man, dressed in a white dress with a red edge, and his facial features were beautiful and elegant. He looked at her without expression.


    "And who are you?" Leaf Zhen light asks, in the heart approximately already guessed this person''s identity.


    "You''ve been out there for so many years, and you''ve been nurtured to be such a girl with no upbringing?" The young man looked at her sadly and disappointedly.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "yes, lived in the mountains for so many years, really don''t need what education."


    The young man''s eyes became more gloomy. "I''m your brother. Has the nurse never mentioned me to you?"


    "No Ye Zhen said simply and directly.


    Ye Quan''s face stiffened for a moment, "you shouldn''t have come back. You don''t have spiritual roots. It''s useless to come back here."


    "It''s not what I want back." Ye Zhen light tunnel, "you are my brother?"


    "Even I was looked down upon in ethnology. If you stay, you will feel even more sad." Ye Quan didn''t go into Ye Zhen, but stood not far away to look at her. He didn''t want to care about his sister. Over the years, he only knew that he had a sister, but he didn''t know what she looked like. He finally got the permission of the instruction to come back from the clan school. He wanted to find his sister the first time, but he hesitated.


    He actually There is no sense of being a brother. Over the years, he has not even been able to protect himself. How can he protect his sister?


    However, just saw Ye Zhen, he immediately thought of his mother.


    My sister and mother are so alike.


    "How can I leave?" Ye Zhen asked, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, it can''t go."


    Ye Quan bit his teeth and asked in a low voice, "I heard elder brother say that he will take you to ethnology in two days. Do you really want to go? You don''t have spiritual roots. You don''t have any accomplishments. You will be looked down upon in ethnology. ""Can''t I be looked down upon in this family now?" Ye Zhen asked again, she looked at Ye Quan one eye, "you seem to have had a bad time these years."


    "It''s because I''m useless. I can''t learn vigorous Qigong." Ye Quan lowered his head. Although he had spiritual roots, he was not good at talent. How could others teach him, he just didn''t learn well enough.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to say that she was not interested in ethnology, but she immediately thought of the holy patriarchal clan, "can we have a chance to go to the great sage sect if we enter the clan school?"


    "If you can make a great contribution in clan studies, my grandfather will naturally recommend you to the great sage sect." To be able to enter the Da Sheng Zong must have been cultivated by Ye family as the future.


    "And you? Have you become a disciple of the great sage sect Zhen Ye looked at him askew.


    Ye Quan abased his head, "I can''t do it, I can''t learn well."


    "I want to go to Da Sheng Zong. What should I do?" Ye Zhen asks earnestly.


    "You''re crazy!" Ye Quan blurted out, "you don''t understand at all. People who don''t have spiritual roots can''t even enter the clan studies, let alone go to the great sage sect."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "so many years, is there no special case?"


    What if there is no spiritual root? Is it useless? Is there a special rule in Da Sheng Zong? She has a goal.


    "You..." Ye Quan stares at Ye Zhen and turns to leave.


    He can''t help his sister. He can only blame her for her bad life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Ye Zhen thinks that he is like a mole ant in Ye''s house, and no one will pay attention to her any more. Soon after returning to the small yard, there will be a little maid to look for her, saying that the master wants to see her.


    Master? It seems that I saw Ye Mulan''s father in Sifang garden yesterday.


    "Well, I see." Ye Zhen said lightly, simply cleaned up, she went to the front yard to see ye Shizhong.


    In the study, in addition to Ye Shizhong, ye Wei is also in it.


    And yesterday was ignored by the situation is different, Ye Zhen just walked into the study, ye Shizhong and ye Wei are sharp eyed at her.


    Before today, their understanding of the girl was just a piece of firewood without spiritual roots, so they ignored her for so many years. Even if she was carried away by a wicked nurse, it would be nothing to the Ye family.


    Originally thought that as long as let Ye Zhen enjoy the days of our family, she would certainly be grateful and agreed to any conditions, until today I heard that she actually did nothing to let Luan bird submit, this had to let them pay attention to this girl again.


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, do not know why, see ye Shizhong, she will think of the old Uncle Ye Yisong, always feel that they are the same kind of people.


    "I heard that you let the Luan bird stop in your hand today?" Ye Shizhong asked in a deep voice. He knew that the Luan bird was a high-level spirit animal, and it was very difficult for the Luan bird to recognize the Lord if his cultivation was not above the Qing state. But Ye Zhen didn''t even have the spirit root. How did she do it?


    What is she hiding from them?


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it stopped by itself, I didn''t do anything."


    "Didn''t you learn how to control animals?" Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously, can let Luan bird own initiative stop attack, absolutely is not what any person can do.


    "No Ye Zhen said, "maybe It''s because I often live with birds and animals in the mountain forest, so the Luan bird doesn''t feel threatened by me


    The explanation sounds ridiculous, but it doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    Ye Shizhong and his son looked at each other. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Are you still used to living at home?" Ye Shizhong asked.


    "Not very used to it." Ye Zhen returns a way, she already knew now they are to want to use her to do what, regarding them, even hypocrisy is lazy.


    No wonder the original main use her as a stand in, must have known that the Ye family is a Longtan tiger''s den, so refused to come back.


    "You just came back one day. Naturally, you are not used to it. You will get better in the future." Ye Shizhong said with a smile, trying to let Ye Zhen feel his gentleness.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m still used to the life in the mountain forest."


    "You are a girl from the Ye family. How can you live in the mountains and forests?" Ye Wei frowned and reprimanded.


    "Don''t you want to go to ethnology?" Ye Shizhong asked with a smile, "if you live in the mountains and forests, you are just a mortal without any accomplishments. Don''t you want to avenge your parents?"


    No! It''s not her parents! She was used by the original owner,


    Ye Zhen did not answer, just lowered his head.


    "I''ll let you go to ethnology class in two days. Go back." Ye Shizhong thinks that the niece''s character is really unpleasant. She has said so much, but she is still indifferent. If it is someone else, I don''t know how to thank them.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, in fact, she really want to ask clearly, who should she marry, what kind of existence is Tian Hao City, but even if she asked how, she now seems to have no ability to resist.


    Looking at Ye Zhen quit the study, ye Wei just frowned and said, "father, really want to let Ye Zhen go to clan study?"


    Ye Shizhong looked at him faintly, "she has no spiritual root. When she comes to the clan study, the elder will not accept her."


    "But the Phoenix stopped in her hand." Yewei said in a low voice, "if she can make Luan submit without cultivation, her grandfather will treat her differently."


    Once the grandfather thinks Ye Zhen is useful, probably won''t let her marry to Tian Hao city for Mulan.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t know about it yet. Hide it first and don''t let him know." Ye Shizhong said lightly that ye Mulan was the apple of his eye, and he was absolutely reluctant to send her to Tianhao city for marriage.


    "Good." Yevi nodded.


    So after two days, Ye Zhen did not leave the small yard, came to the fourth day of the Ye family, she finally want to go to the clan to learn.


    "Three sisters." Ye Mulan, who had not appeared for two days, waved to Ye Zhen, "today is the first day for you to go to clan school. You should test the spiritual root first, so as to determine which teaching door you are assigned to practice. Don''t be nervous. In addition to you, there are others who also want to test the spiritual root today."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen is really a little nervous. She is afraid to be seen that she is from the world. At that time, she will be in danger.


    Ye Mulan affectionately took Ye Zhen''s hand, "let''s go, today I also want to go to the clan study to have a look."


    "Are you in ethnology class, too?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I have entered the great sage sect, so I don''t have to go to the clan school any more." Ye Mulan''s mouth was high and high, "if the three sisters learn well, they will soon be chosen by the great sage."Ye Zhen clenched her fist, she had no interest in learning to enter the clan, but she wanted to go to the great sage!


    The Ye family''s Ethnology is in the front yard, from the backyard to the clan study. If there is no carriage, it will take half a day.


    The clan study is very big, and because of the different skills and different regions, the Ye family school is very famous in Xizhou city. In addition to the younger generation of Ye, other families send their children here.


    It''s Ethnology, but it looks more like a college.


    "Big brother." Ye Mulan and Ye Zhen just came down from the carriage and saw Ye Wei standing by the door.


    "Lan''er, why are you here?" Ye Wei see ye Mulan also Leng next, did not notice to stand behind her Ye Zhen.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "I accompany my third sister. Today is the first day for her to come to learn."


    "Well, go in. The test is about to start." Ye Wei says, see all did not see Ye Zhen one eye.


    "Sister LAN." When ye Baoyi''s carriage arrived, she saw Ye Mulan with a flattering smile on her face.


    Ye Mulan laughed, "Baoyi, you have not entered the great sage sect, how can you still come here?"


    "Today, my sister came to test Linggen. Although it has been tested that she has fire attribute spiritual root before, the rules of Ethnology cannot be broken, so we have to test again." Ye Baoyi said with pride on her face that beside her stood a young girl, smiling at Ye Mulan and Ye Zhen.


    "That''s just right. The third sister will also be tested. You can be a companion, Aquarius." Ye Mulan said with a smile.


    Ye Baoping looked at Ye Zhen, "yes, sister LAN."


    "The third sister is here, too." Ye Baoyi glanced at Ye Zhen, "hope not to be disappointed for a while."


    "Sister, let''s go in." Ye Baoping has a low voice.


    Ye Baoyi no longer pays attention to Ye Zhen and asks Ye Mulan with a smile, "sister LAN, I heard that Luan bird recognizes the LORD with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Although Ye Mulan felt that Luan bird had disgraced her that day, Luan bird was a rare spirit animal. She had different status in Da Sheng Zong. Therefore, she accepted the second prince''s explanation. It must be because ye Zhen had no spiritual root and had no accomplishments at all. Therefore, Luan bird would stop at her hand. She still asked for the miraculous elixir from her master so that she could recognize the Lord successfully Yes.


    However, because her cultivation is not as good as Luan bird, she needs to work harder to improve her cultivation.


    "Yes, Luan bird is already my spirit animal." Ye Mulan nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Zhen vaguely.


    "Sister LAN is really good." Ye Baoyi praised with exaggeration.


    "Wipe of the blue, just did not smile


    "There are not many people who can let the Luan birds recognize the LORD with themselves, especially those who have no spiritual roots and have no accomplishments." Ye Baoyi looked at Ye Zhen and deliberately raised his voice.


    "Come in quickly." Ye Wei, a former citizen, said lightly that today he would let Ye Zhen come to the ethnology test. In fact, it was just for others to see that their Ye family treated every girl equally. When they got married, people thought they wanted to take Ye Zhen as the ghost of death.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "three sisters, don''t be nervous."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded gently and observed the surroundings with great interest. The layout here is very special. After entering the gate, there is a big square with a stone platform in the middle. It looks like the sacrificial altar she once saw in Xiliang. Around the square are several independent yards, each yard is its own area. Ye Zhen vaguely sees the words of imperial beast and miraculous elixir.


    Fortunately, the text here is the same as the world mainland, otherwise she is really black here.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll test the root here." Ye Mulan pointed to the stone platform and said.


    "How to test it?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "Second prince, why are you here?" Ye Mulan has not answered Ye Zhen, see the figure of the second prince Dongfang Yu appears at the gate, she has been cheerfully welcome up.


    A touch of jealousy flashed in Ye Baoyi''s eyes. "It''s not a grand ceremony. How did the second prince come today?"


    "Because today, there is also Zhang Shangshu''s daughter who came to Ye''s family to test Linggen. Zhang Shu is Zhang''s niece. Naturally, the second prince will support his cousin." A woman standing in front of them snorted and answered Ye Baoyi''s words.


    "It turns out that the second prince came for Zhang Shu. Will sister Nalan..." Ye Baoyi covered her mouth with a smile. She wanted to see a good play.


    As we all know, ye Mulan and Zhang Shu are enemies.


    Ye Zhen silently listen, feel some funny, but, so good, ye Mulan and ye Baoyi no longer need to focus on her body, she is happy at ease.


    "When the elders come, they will release the spirit measuring stone on it. We need to put our hands on the spirit stone. When the time comes, the spirit measuring stone will show how much spiritual power there is and what kind of spiritual root it belongs to." Standing beside Ye Zhen, ye Baoping explained in a low voice.


    "So it is." Ye Zhen nods gently, to leaf treasure bottle a smile, "do not have spirit power and spirit root, that cannot enter clan study?"


    Ye Baoping said with a smile, "it is said that this is the case. However, there are exceptions to everything."


    "There are no other colleges in Xizhou city. Why are so many people here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "In fact, there are other ethnic studies, but only the head of the Ye family is the law enforcement elder of the Da Sheng Zong. In Xizhou City, no one can compare with the Ye family." Ye Baoping said with pride that although she is a branch, she is also surnamed ye after all.


    So, no wonder even the second prince''s cousin came.


    Ye Zhen looked over there, ye Mulan''s face is not very good, the woman standing beside the second prince seems not to be very good with each other.


    "Here comes the elder." Ye Baoping said, "now there are three elders in the clan school, all of whom are the elders of the Ye family."


    It was the patriarchs of the previous generation who founded the clan studies, and those who were in charge of the education were all the elders who were highly qualified but could not break through. They all liked that the younger generation of the Ye family could be stronger than them.


    Ye Zhen looked up in the past, in addition to the three wearing gray roll gilt edged old man, and ye Shizhong also in the above.


    "Today is the annual day for our Ye family to recruit students. Anyone who wants to come to our Ye family to study should meet the three requirements and vow never to be enemies with the Ye family in the future." It was an old man with a white beard. He looked kind and spoke in a strong voice.


    A lot of people have come to the square. They look better. They are all dignified. Ye Mulan and the second prince have come to the front.


    "This is the great elder in the clan school. He is very good at alchemy. Next to him are the second elder and the Third Elder..." Ye Baoping explains with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen to leaf treasure bottle a smile, thank her to explain so much for oneself.


    "Next, we will start to test spiritual power and spiritual root. To be fair, we will not be biased because of our identity. Please draw lots to test spiritual power." Said the elder."Let''s draw lots, too." Ye Baoping said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Bao bottle pulls Ye Zhen to the front.


    "You can go by yourself and pretend to be enthusiastic." Ye Baoyi glared at her sister and said, "don''t forget that the number of places to enter ethnology is limited."


    Even if she feels Ye Zhen certainly cannot enter, but also need not be so good to her.


    "Sister, it''s all family." Ye Baoping helplessly said, "let''s go."


    This leaf treasure bottle is different from her sister, Ye Zhen can feel her kindness.


    They two take the lottery together, ye Bao bottle row in the ground 12, Ye Zhen in 20.


    "It''s said that there are only 15 students this year. Because they want to compete with Shengzong sect, the three elders will be closed to train their disciples next month. However, it is said that sister Xin started to close down half a month ago. She was taught by her uncle''s mother and should come out in a few days." Ye Baoping said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in what is closed, she just wants to know how to go to the holy door.


    "Yes To the saint''s door? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Last time I was in Xizhou City, this time I''m going to shengzongmen." Ye Baoping said, "why, are you interested?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "even if have interest again how, not necessarily can go."


    She had to find a way to follow her to the saint''s gate.


    "Ah, Zhang Shu went up to test." Cried Ye Baoping.


    Zhang Shu is in the first place. She goes straight up, with a confident smile on her pretty face. When she walks into the spirit measuring stone, she unconsciously shows a provocative look at Ye Mulan.


    She slowly put her hand on the spirit measuring stone, which had been completely black, changed instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    From the bottom to the top, the color of each layer is different. There is a silver light in the middle. I don''t know what is being tested. Finally, the light of the spirit stone stops changing and shows red light.


    "The spiritual power level, the fire spirit root, belongs to the miraculous elixir courtyard." The elder nodded with a smile. Although the flame light on the spirit measuring stone is not absolutely pure, it is already very talented.


    Zhang Shu took her hand back. Although she was disappointed that she couldn''t go to the imperial animal house, it was good to learn alchemy from the elder of Ye family.


    It turns out that the color change of the spirit measuring stone determines what kind of spiritual root it is. The silver light in the middle is the spiritual power.


    Ye Zhen clenched the bamboo stick in her hand. She knew that she must have no spiritual root. After all, she came from the earth. What method could she have to stay? She can''t let people know that she has space. When Qiu regrets heard about her space, the greed in her eyes was too impressive for her. She could not let others know that she had space, otherwise she would be robbed.


    She had to rely on space to get her out of here.


    "It''s me." Standing beside Ye Zhen, ye Bao bottle excitedly said, "a Zhen, I''ll go up first, you don''t be nervous."


    "Good." Ye Zhen returned to God and looked at Ye Bao bottle with a smile.


    Ye Baoping puts his hand on the spirit measuring stone, and the light suddenly appears. The color on the spirit measuring stone is changeable, and finally appears blue.


    "The second floor of Lingli is jinlinggen." The elder looked at the two elders beside him, "the talent of sword cultivation has been returned to your Jianshan courtyard."


    The two elders stroked their beards and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Zhen looked at it carefully, and finally figured out a little. It was based on different spiritual roots to choose the suitable cultivation methods. For example, Zhang Shu was the fire spirit root, so she was alchemy, and there was a man behind who was white light. He was put into the cold water Academy. He should be learning to resist water and ice.


    What about her brother? It has been said that Qi Quan has been unable to learn fire fighting skills well. Is he a native?


    "It''s your turn." I don''t know who patted Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just know that the original has been to her to test.


    She''s really nervous!


    She had never been so nervous before, even when she went to a women''s college.


    They all said that she did not have spiritual roots. In fact, she also knew that she did not have spiritual roots and spiritual power. The people of the Ye family only wanted her to feel inferior and recognize herself before they let her come here to test. They knew clearly that she could not pass.


    She is holding a fluke mentality, in order to find Mingxi, in order to go back to see Mo Rong Zhan early.


    Even if there are more obstacles ahead, they can''t stop her.


    What if there is no spiritual power and spiritual root? She has spiritual spring and space


    Ye Zhen slowly walked up, she had been born magnificent posture Yan Yi, a walk on the stone platform, immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    "Who is she? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "Which girl is it? It''s like I''ve never seen it in Westland. "


    "It is said that it is the third girl of the Ye family and the daughter of the late Ye Shiqing..."


    "Oh, it''s the one who has no spiritual roots and is abandoned by the Ye family. What is she doing here? Does the Ye family want to be selfish and accept a student without spiritual roots


    "Shut up


    Ye Zhen heard the voice of the following discussion, she took a deep breath, deaf to these voices, anyway, this is Ye Shizhong''s purpose, want her to inferiority, want her to recognize the value of their existence in the Ye family, so that she can obediently marry Ye Mulan.


    "Please." Big elder took bamboo stick from Ye Zhen''s hand, didn''t seem to hear the following words, also don''t know what identity she is.


    Ye Zhen slowly walked to the side of the spirit measuring stone, learning the appearance of other people, slowly put his hand on the spirit measuring stone.


    The spirit measuring stone is still black and has no change at all.


    There was a sneer in the crowd.


    Ye Zhen see ye Mulan bow head with a smile, and ye Baoyi a pair of waiting to see the good play of schadenfreude.


    What to do?


    She didn''t want to admit her life like this. She didn''t want to be pawned by others. She had to go to Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes and concentrated on the spirit measuring stone.


    "There is no spiritual root and power Go down. " The elder''s voice sounded cold.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m not afraid to be humiliated if I come here." I don''t know who said it.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to, she feels palm seems to have a little fever, is this normal phenomenon?


    "Oh, my God, look at the psychic stone!" Someone exclaimed.


    The spirit measuring stone, which had not changed at all, began to shine in various colors. The light became more and more dazzling. It was red, orange and yellow. The silver light for testing psychic power rose gradually, and there was no intention of stopping.


    "Three Three layers of spiritual power. " Someone yelled.


    "No, it''s four floors already!"


    The silver light rose little by little, and suddenly it was bright. Almost the whole square was covered with silver light.The indifference on the elder''s face has become a shock, and then there is a strong joy that can''t be hidden. For more than a hundred years, no new member of the clan school has such a powerful spiritual power. This girl is the first one.


    Compared with the ecstasy of the elders, ye Shizhong''s face is not very good-looking.


    Don''t say Ye Zhen doesn''t have spiritual root and spiritual power? How could this happen?


    "What kind of spiritual root is this It hasn''t stopped yet? " The spirit measuring stone is still changing in various colors, and there is no decision on which kind of spiritual root Ye Zhen belongs to.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with your cousin?" The second prince asked Ye Mulan in a low voice, "isn''t she just a waste wood?"


    Ye Mulan''s face was blue and white, "I I don''t know. "


    No way! How can Ye Zhen''s spiritual power be stronger than her at that time! If you let grandfather know, will certainly feel Ye Zhen is the Ye family can make material, won''t let her marry to Tian Hao city.


    "Tianlinggen, the body of Tongfeng jade pith, spiritual power There is no limit. " The elder said this, and his hands were shaking with excitement, "the blessing of my Ye family is also!"


    No one knows that at the top of the square, there are two figures watching this scene.


    "The Lord of the city, I heard that it was the Ye family girl who planned to marry us in Tianhao city. It seems that she is quite good."


    "Do you like it?" The man in black clothes asked coldly that he was no one else. He was the Lord of Tianhao City, Mo rongzhan.


    The subordinate next to him said with a smile, "Lord, don''t be kidding. I don''t dare."


    Mo Di looked at the familiar figure coldly and faintly, and his heart was filled with strange feeling, which made him feel disgusted and resisted.


    Is there any way to make the memory of separation disappear? He doesn''t want to separate his memory and emotion. If this woman is allowed to stay here, she will definitely become his obstacle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Zhen was not assigned to learn any skills. The elder said that this matter should be discussed with ye boshu.


    It''s rare for ye family to have a heavenly spirit root. You must be careful with your teaching. You can''t follow your teacher at will.


    "Well When can I begin to learn kung fu? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, isn''t it necessary to learn kung fu to have a chance to go to Da Sheng Zong? She wants to go to Da Sheng Zong so that she can find Mingxi.


    "You go back first, and you will decide immediately after consulting with the owner. Today your heavenly spirit root appears, which may disturb the great sage sect. So, don''t be in a hurry." The elder''s attitude to Ye Zhen is incomparably amiable.


    Ye Zhen thought of this possibility, and immediately felt that it was worth waiting for some time.


    She does not like high-profile people, but she has no time to act low-key, since she can disturb the people of the great sage, she must find a way.


    However, why does she have spiritual power and what kind of heavenly spirit root is there? Because Why does she have space and spiritual spring?


    "Ye Zhen, don''t you have spirit root?" Ye Zhen just learned from the clan, and he saw Ye Baoyi outside the door.


    Behind her, there are the second prince and ye Mulan and others.


    "Did I say that?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She didn''t have a spiritual root, although she always thought she didn''t.


    "You said there was no cultivation." Ye Mulan said in a cold voice that she thought Ye Zhen was a poor creature abandoned in the mountain forest. She thought that she would marry to Tian Hao city instead of herself immediately, and would be kind to her. But today, when she saw Ye Zhen out of the limelight, she found that the wild girl did not have the pity she thought.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I do not have."


    "You''re lying!" Ye Mulan called.


    The second prince patted her on the shoulder, walked up to Ye Zhen, looked at Ye Zhen from a commanding position, "no matter what moth you want to give out, you must marry to Tianhao City, marry the city master of Tianhao City, this is the value of your existence, if you dare to play tricks behind, I will let you in any place in Zhou can not survive."


    "I don''t know. It turns out that the second prince is in charge of my marriage." Ye Zhen chuckles, experienced so many things, she is not 15 or 16-year-old girl as easy to be excited, just feel that this second prince some stupid.


    What kind of identity does he have for ye Mulan? She had never heard that ye Mulan was betrothed to the second prince.


    "Even if you can''t make a big deal of it, you can''t make a big deal of it!" The second prince looked at Ye Zhen contemptuously and seemed to feel that her resistance was beyond her capacity.


    "OK." Ye Zhen nodded, she will wait and see.


    Ye Mulan knew that Ye Zhen''s popularity in ethnology would surely attract the attention of her grandfather. She took the second prince''s hand and whispered, "second prince, let''s go."


    "Ah Zhen, you really can''t judge your appearance." Ye Baoping said happily, "I should be able to study with you in the future."


    "I actually I don''t know I''m psychic. " Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Ye Baoping ignored his sister''s white eyes and said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "no matter what, you should take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhen nods with a smile and looks at Ye Baoyi''s forcibly pulling away Ye Baoyi.


    Ye Zhen low eyes looking at his hands, today''s test, really She was surprised, too.


    She looked up at the blue sky and didn''t know how Mingxi and murongzhan are now.


    "Lord, is she looking at you?"


    "Can she see it?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    "Your part in the world I think I like this woman very much, city Lord. " Bai shisan asks carefully. He has been following the city Lord for years. He has never seen a woman so concerned.


    Since he came back, he has been completely different.


    Mo Di''s long and narrow eyes slightly lifted, "want to guard the ghost?"


    "My subordinates are joking." Bai shisan immediately bowed his head and said, "however, I still have a question. Just now Did you help the woman? "


    "Why should I help her?" Mo Di sneers, but his eyes are still inseparable from the leaf Zhen below. He does not want to continue to see her, but the body does not want to move, as if how to see have not seen enough.


    Damn it! How much do you like this woman!


    "At least she is your wife in the world..." Bai shisan said with a smile that although he didn''t have the memory of the city master in the world mainland, he was a person. He knew that the city master must have the memory of the world mainland, otherwise he would not have arrived at Xizhou city so soon.


    "The memory of separation is locked in me." At the beginning, he was very bored, so he would get a body to go to the world. At that time, he just wanted to come back in a few years. The people in the world had a short life span and were very fragile. He would pass the time. Who knows, he would send out the space jade pendant. As a result, he could not call back.


    The original is to give the space to Ye Zhen, he didn''t expect, his super holy space actually became a part of Ye Zhen''s body.Bai shisan looks at Mo Di in surprise. It seems that the influence of the city leader of the women''s team is really great, otherwise the city master will not lock the memory of his own body.


    It seems that It''s no use to lock the memory. The emotion of separation can''t be locked. Even if the city Lord feels the same feelings, sooner or later he will be affected.


    "Well Shall we go to Ye''s house? " Bai shisan asked in a low voice, "the Lord of the state of Zhou seems to want to marry us."


    "Look first." Mo Di said in a low voice that the figure disappeared in the air.


    "Lord, wait for your subordinates." Bai shisan cried quickly.


    Ye Zhen who is about to get on the carriage suddenly stopped for a while, she turns to look around, is it an illusion? She seemed to feel the voice of ink.


    "Ye Zhen." She was called after.


    Ye Zhen turns head, it is Ye Wei originally.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Never asked you. Where''s your nurse?" Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "dead, you have not searched in the mountain forest? Didn''t you see her grave? "


    Where would he care about the grave of a servant! Just suspect Ye Zhen has concealment.


    "Have you lived in the mountains all these years?" Ye Wei asked suspiciously that he was a man who had no spiritual root at the beginning, but now he has become a heavenly root?


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "what you ask is what I asked before."


    Yevi looked at her. "I''ll take you back."


    "No Leaf Zhen smiles to refuse, "my elder brother came."


    Next to the gate over there, ye Quan is hesitating to come over.


    Ye Zhen to him a smile, "how not come over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Wei looked at Ye Quan indifferently. He still had something to ask Ye Zhen, but he didn''t want to be known by others. Seeing ye Quan had come, he gave a light smile, "since the second younger brother is here, I won''t disturb your brother and sister''s gathering."


    "OK." Ye Zhen nods to him with a smile.


    Ye Quan walks to Ye Zhen''s front, looks at Ye Wei to leave the back figure, says in a low voice, "big brother and you say what?"


    "Ask me about the past." Ye Zhen said, she lifted her eyes to look at Ye Quan, "just did not see you, do not know you are also in."


    "I see it." Ye Quan was a little excited, "you are the God Spirit root, we can finally prove one thing, the children born by father and mother are not all rubbish, sister, you must be able to revenge for parents."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "even if I''m not the spirit root, I''m not a waste."


    "You don''t understand!" Ye Quan''s voice suddenly rose, "for so many years, I have been working hard to cultivate, but I have general qualifications. No matter how I practice, I have no improvement at all. I thought I had no chance. I didn''t expect that you were the root of heaven, sister. Your future cultivation will be very high."


    "To whom do you want revenge?" Ye Zhen asked, to be honest, she did not feel a bit of hatred, as long as find Mingxi, she will immediately think of a way to leave here.


    "The hatred and regret of shengzongmen!" Ye Quan said with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Zhen a face is ignorant however, "who?"


    "Hate regret!" Ye Quan said bitterly, "the patriarch of the holy sect, he was only the elder of the holy sect. If he had not calculated his father, his father would not have been seriously injured. Although he has not been found in the past few years, he must have hidden himself to practice. Take advantage of this opportunity, sister, you must make good use of your heavenly spirit root and kill him to avenge his father in the future."


    "I won''t let go of my grudge." Ye Zhen said, if not this bitch, she and Mingxi will not be taken to this ghost place, their family will not be separated, all this is because of him.


    Ye Quan showed a gratifying smile, "you have the root of heaven and spirit, and you will be able to cultivate to the realm of Buddhism."


    It''s one thing to practice!


    "However, I heard that my grandfather wanted me to marry instead of Ye Mulan." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Quan said with a smile, "in the past, everyone thought you didn''t have spiritual roots. Now it''s different. You have heavenly roots. Grandfather won''t let you marry to Tianhao city."


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen smile, "we go back first."


    Ye Quan said in embarrassment, "I can''t go back yet. I''m instructed to test my skills today."


    "What spirit root are you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Me?" Ye Quan shook his head with a bitter smile, "my spiritual root is not pure, now I can only practice everything, and finally find out what I am good at."


    Ye Zhen is stupefied. Although she doesn''t understand their cultivation mode, it seems that everyone cultivates their own skills according to their spiritual root attributes. Other skills are just used as an auxiliary. Can ye Quan practice everything?


    "What are you good at?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yuhuo is good at practicing. I originally wanted to practice imperial beast and elixir, but my qualification is not very good." Ye Quan reluctantly said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said, "that you good practice, I go back first."


    "Good." Ye Quan enviously looked at her, if only he had a heavenly root.


    Back to the Ye family, Ye Zhen was invited to the study as soon as he entered the door.


    There are many people in the study. In addition to Ye Shizhong and his son, even ye Mulan is here.


    "This is the imperial edict just sent from the palace. It is for you. If you are not at home, I have received the order for you." Ye Shizhong said lightly to Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, "what imperial edict?"


    "The Lord of the Kingdom has appointed you princess Daihui. Three months later, she will marry Tianhao City, instead of the state of Zhou, and marry the Lord of Tianhao city." Ye Mulan said with a smile, as if he had put down the big stone in his heart. The second prince immediately went into the palace to ask for a decree. Before his grandfather knew that Ye Zhen was the root of heaven, he decided the marriage between her and Tianhao city. No matter what, it had not changed, unless he wanted to resist.


    It seems that I want to start first! Leaf Zhen mouth corner floats a silk sneer.


    "What marriage? I''ve never heard of it. " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "I Can I refuse? I''ve lived in the mountains since I was a child, and I don''t know anything... "


    "If you don''t understand the rules, someone will teach you." Ye Shizhong said, "this is the imperial edict. If you refuse, you will be resisting the edict. Do you know what will come of resisting it?"


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly white, "I don''t know."


    "You can''t afford it." Ye Shizhong said.


    "Well Can I still go to ethnology? " Ye Zhen clenched hands, she will not go to marriage, now she has no ability to fight.


    It must be that they know that she is the spirit root, so they want to use her as soon as possible.


    Today, in ethnology, those people saw that she was tianlinggen. They seemed very excited. Tianlinggen It should be very powerful, can you directly let Da Shengzong notice her?


    Ye Shizhong doesn''t want to let Ye Zhen go to clan study, and the more outstanding Ye Zhen is, the greater the threat to her daughter.However, today''s clan elders all see Ye Zhen''s appearance when testing spiritual roots. If it''s just ordinary spiritual roots, it''s not only the heavenly spirit root, but also the body of jade and Phoenix pith. The spiritual power is limitless. When practicing in the future, there will be almost no bottleneck. Will the elders of Ye family let go of such talents?


    "Third sister, you are all going to marry to Tianhao city. What else do you want to learn from your family? It''s better to spend your time studying in other places. When you go to Tianhao City, you can be a qualified lady of the city master." Ye Mulan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it is because of this that I want to study hard to avoid losing the face of Ye family in the future."


    "This thing We''ll discuss it. " Ye Shizhong said vaguely that he wanted to find a way to let the big elder break the idea of taking Ye Zhen into the clan school.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back first." Ye Zhen light tunnel, she is now a belly fire, afraid to continue to stay here, will not control their anger.


    When ye Zhen left, ye Mulan nervously looked at Ye Shizhong, "Dad, do you really want to let Ye Zhen enter the clan school? She has the root of heaven and spirit. When the time comes, her cultivation will certainly rise very fast. What if grandfather wants to keep her? "


    "Even if she goes into ethnology, I won''t let her learn anything." Ye Shizhong said lightly.


    Ye Mulan had his father''s words, and his heart was relieved, "Dad, thank you."


    "Wait for Ye Zhen to get married, you and the second prince''s marriage should also be settled." Ye Shizhong looked at his daughter and said, "after you get married, the Lord of the state should make the second prince the crown prince."


    "Father, however, the great sage seems to be more supportive of the great prince." After all, the eldest prince is the leader''s entry-level disciple. If they support the second prince, they may have to fight against the great sage sect.


    Because of the relationship between the great prince and the great sage, ye boshu has been slow to make a statement. Now only Ye Mulan and the second prince get married, and ye boshu can help the second prince for the sake of the Ye family.


    "Maybe it''s time to change the leader of Da Sheng Zong." Ye Shizhong snorted coldly.


    Ye Mulan''s eyes brightened, "Dad, are you serious?"


    "It''s not settled yet. Don''t pass it on." Ye Shizhong said, "you have just joined the dashengzong. Follow Ao Jun to practice hard. If your master can become the leader, we will be more powerful both in the state of Zhou and in the dashengzong."


    "Yes, Dad." Ye Mulan was more happy when she heard the speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Ye Zhen''s Tianling root is suppressed. The whole Ye family doesn''t know many people. The elder has come to look for ye boshu several times, but ye Shizhong perfunctorily says that the master needs to practice in seclusion, so it''s not appropriate to disturb others.


    The elder had no choice but to give up. He wanted Ye Zhen to go to the clan school first. He taught in person, and only taught Ye Zhen. This matter was also rejected by Ye Shizhong.


    "Ye Zhen has been granted the title of princess. Soon she will marry the city Lord of Tianhao city. She has lived in the mountains since childhood. What she needs is not to learn the skills, but to learn the rules. She will not lose the face of the state of Zhou when she gets rid of it. The head of the state will blame her." Ye Shizhong said with a smile.


    "What?" The elder was surprised, "how can you let Ye Zhen marry to Tian Hao City, she She has the root of heaven and spirit. For us, ye family, it is a rare encounter in a hundred years. "


    Ye Shizhong sighed, "this is the imperial edict of the Lord of the state, and I can''t help it."


    "My master Agreed? " The big elder''s face is heavy, if let Ye Zhen marry to Tian Hao City, it is simply a tyranny.


    "Even if my father does not agree, will he still resist?" Ye Shizhong asked.


    The elder''s eyes sank down, he looked at Ye Shizhong, "I want to see Ye Zhen this girl."


    The smile on Ye Shizhong''s face was slightly restrained, "elder, what''s the use of her?"


    "No matter what, she has been to ethnology and passed the test. I will give her an account." Said the elder in a low voice.


    "This It''s just a little girl. I need to give her something. " Ye Shizhong said with a smile that he didn''t want to see Ye Zhen.


    The elder looked at Ye Shizhong suspiciously, "Shizhong, you don''t seem to want me to see that child."


    "Elder, you think so much." Ye Shizhong laughed, "just Ye Zhen is still learning rules now, afraid to disturb her."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to ask the owner out of the customs in a special way." The elder sighed.


    Ye Shizhong''s face changed slightly, "that doesn''t need to be, big elder, I will arrange Ye Zhen to see you."


    "I''m going to see the child today." The elder''s voice was firm.


    "Good." Ye Shizhong reluctantly smile, "I let people to hand her over."


    The elder nodded gently, "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Go and ask three girls to come over." Ye Shizhong calm face, hope Ye Zhen some interesting, yesterday has said very clearly with her.


    Backyard, Ye Zhen in front of two Ye Shizhong sent aunt, said is to teach her rules.


    After listening to the speech for a long time, she found that the rules here were not different from what she had learned before. She had learned it twice and was not interested in listening to the lecture for the third time. What she wanted to learn was Gongfa. Before that, she thought she had no spiritual root. Naturally, she didn''t care. Now she has spiritual roots and is able to learn kung fu. She must learn them. In this land of cultivation, If she doesn''t learn to protect herself, no one will protect her.


    There is no her Mo Rong Zhan, no brother, no father, only her own, and now missing son.


    "I understand all that you say." Ye Zhen interrupted the voice of two aunts, "I don''t want to learn."


    The two aunts looked at each other, "three girls, we are ordered to teach you."


    "I''ve learned all that you''ve taught, so there''s no need to teach any more." Ye Zhen said.


    How can a girl who comes out of the mountain forest learn these rules of aristocratic family! The two aunts obviously didn''t believe her.


    "Three girls, you''d better not embarrass us. We can''t explain to the master." One of them looks like a silver plate aunt light voice said, she straightened waist, tone to Ye Zhen is polite, but the attitude is not how respect.


    This seems to be the person next to the eldest lady, surnamed Xian.


    "Aunt Xian, it''s not that I''m trying to embarrass you. It''s you who are embarrassing me." Ye Zhen helplessly said, she is clearly the most helpless.


    "As long as the girls learn the rules, we won''t be here." Said Aunt Xian.


    Ye Zhen simply sat down, "I don''t learn, you help yourself."


    "Three girls!" Aunt Xian''s face was gloomy. "If you do this again, we will have to tell the elder master about it and let him make the decision."


    "Oh, well, you go and say it." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    Aunt Xian''s face was angry. She was the wife of the eldest lady, because she had been practicing martial arts with her since she was a child. Among the servants, she was more prominent. She was respected in the Ye family. Even if she was a big girl, she would politely call her aunt Xian.


    "Don''t blame me for the three girls." Aunt Xian''s eye color flashed through a cruel, gesture a change, the ground suddenly produced a fierce wind, will Ye Zhen''s hands and feet are bound up.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen hands and feet can''t move, pick eyebrow to see Aunt Xian, can''t see, a servant can cultivate.


    She is even inferior to a servant! Ye Zhen felt that some diaphragm should.


    "Since the three girls refuse to cooperate, we have to make you listen to us in other ways." Aunt Xian said with a sneer."Aunt Xian, after all, she is three girls. We do this Is there a problem? " Another aunt asked in a low voice.


    "To call her three girls is to save face for the second master. What do you think she looks like a Ye family girl?" Aunt Xian''s eyes with disdain, "if it were not for the status of a legitimate, she may not be able to appear here now, just a stand in, really think that he is the master."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint, "do you want to force me to learn rules here? You''re a good slave. Even if I''m from the mountains and forests, I''m also an authentic Miss Ye family. What are you? "


    Aunt Xian''s mouth raised a sneer, "small mouth is really hard, I''ll see what you miss ye can do."


    She had just said this when her hands tightened.


    Ye Zhen feels the wind that binds her arm and crus aggravates, the pain makes her forehead sweat.


    "If you have the ability, you can get rid of these ropes." Xian aunt smile way, a wave of hand, looking at Ye Zhen fall on the ground.


    She was bullied like this by a slave! Ye Zhen heart is not willing, but, she is more free, that wind will tie her more tightly, how should she do?


    "Three girls, you don''t even have any accomplishments. If the Ye family didn''t protect you, would you think you could survive in this world?" Aunt Xian looked at Ye Zhen from a commanding position, "don''t think of so many crooked thoughts as early as possible, and marry the big girl to Tian Hao city. That''s your blessing."


    "Do you mean that my blessing is to die for others?" Ye Zhen asked with a cold smile.


    Aunt Xian chuckled. The girl knew everything, "it''s your honor to die for the eldest girl."


    "Oh, but I don''t want to." Ye Zhen said lightly, "aunt Xian, you''d better kill me here today, otherwise, you''ll regret it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Lord, your queen has been bullied."


    The scene of Ye family happened, all fell in the eyes of two people in the air. However, the two men''s faces were different. When Bai shisan saw Ye Zhen being bullied, he was ready to help, but the other person''s face became indifferent.


    Mo Di''s eyes congealed to see Ye Zhen trip on the ground, how she struggled to struggle not to open the shackles in her hands.


    It''s useless. Even a slave who is only in the beginning can bully her.


    How could he like such a useless woman!


    "City Lord, do you want to go up and help?" Bai shisan asked in a low voice that he couldn''t understand the Lord. For hundreds of years, there were only two attitudes towards women. One was subordinates who could work for him, and the other was rubbish. He never paid more attention to which female Lord he was, until he came back.


    as like as two peas or characters, the character and emotion are the same. They can make the love of the city owner fall into love. Ye will be different. Otherwise the owner will not keep her eyes on her.


    "Mind your own business!" Mo Di coldly looked at Bai thirteen, "what''s the use of staying in Xuantian land for such a useless woman."


    "Lord, how did she get here? Is it Come to see you? " Bai shisan asked.


    Mo Di''s eye color became more secluded and cold. He opened a space gap more than 20 years ago. He wanted to summon the body back. He thought that Fen Shen didn''t find the secret of jade pendant space. Now he knows that it is Fenshen who gives the jade pendant to Ye Zhen.


    Not only super holy space and Ye Zhen melt into one, even his spirit beast has become her!


    The damned Phoenix, when it hatches, must teach it!


    "She didn''t know my double was back." Mo Di coldly see, see Ye Zhen is bullied, his heart seems to have what to come out, the mood is more and more irritable.


    "Well City Lord, what are we going to do with Ye Zhen Bai shisan asked. He really didn''t understand.


    The city Lord looks like a very disgusting Ye Zhen, but has been with her for two days, seems to care about her, the city Lord is worried about it.


    Mo Di coldly withdrew his sight and disappeared from the air. He wanted to find a way to let her die. Otherwise, she would not go back.


    He can''t go back to be mo Rong Zhan.


    Even if she had been in Xuantian for a long time, she would not have changed his mind.


    Bai shisan called out, "city Lord, wait for your subordinates."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen didn''t learn Gongfa, even Dantian Qihai. She didn''t know how to break free from the shackles of her arms.


    She knew that ye Shizhong would not let her learn martial arts at all. If her accomplishments were comparable to Ye Mulan, who could marry Ye Mulan.


    Calm down! chill!


    Ye Zhen says silently in the heart, must think of a way to earn to get rid of.


    In ethnology, she was absorbed in the emergence of spiritual power


    She put all her attention on her arms, and the place that bound her arms became a little hot, and the familiar feeling of Ethnology came back.


    Bang -


    the strong momentum broke the shackles on Ye Zhen''s arms and legs.


    Aunt Xian was shocked back a few steps, shocked to see Ye Zhen, who has stood up, "you How did you do it? "


    Isn''t Ye Zhen not cultivated? She clearly is not even Dantian gas sea, how can she rush open the wind rope?


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "however, my hand is quite painful."


    "You..." Aunt Xian was so surprised that she just felt a powerful spiritual power. Could Ye Zhen''s spiritual power be enough to block her skill?


    Ye Zhen is thinking about how to teach this aunt Xian, see ye Mulan''s figure appears in the courtyard.


    "What happened? I just seemed to hear a lot of noise Ye Mulan Shi ran walked in, her eyes stopped for a moment on Aunt Xian, turned her head and looked at Ye Zhen, "three sisters, are you tired of learning rules? You don''t look very well. ''


    "Yes, so I don''t want to learn today." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Ye Mulan took Ye Zhen''s hand, "I know it''s very tired to learn this. When we studied before, we often hid and didn''t want to learn. However, you should know that it''s all for you."


    "I thought it was for you." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Third sister, what do you mean by that?" Ye Mulan loosens Ye Zhen''s hand, as long as she thinks of Ye Zhen''s spiritual power and heavenly spirit root shown in clan studies, she has a kind of premonition that she shouldn''t go to pick Ye Zhen back.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "there is no meaning ah, if I do not learn well, may not be able to replace you to get married."


    "Third sister, what''s wrong with Tianhao city? I was a childhood sweetheart with the second prince, so I was reluctant to leave him, not for other reasons Ye Mulan said."So it is." Ye Zhen seemed to smile and nod, "but I can''t bear to leave here, can I not marry?"


    Ye Mulan was a little impatient. "If you marry to Tianhao City, not to mention that you can become the city master''s wife, your brother''s status in Ye''s family will be different. Don''t you want to do something for your brother, not for yourself?"


    How mean! He even threatened her with Ye Quan.


    "Listen to you, isn''t my brother the second young master of the Ye family? Where did my father bring it back? " Ye Zhen pretended to be surprised and asked, "that you have raised him for so many years, it is really not easy, he should be grateful to you."


    Even if ye Quan is an orphan, he is also the second young master of Ye family hall. It seems that his life is not so good. You can see what ye Mulan means.


    Ye Mulan''s face changed slightly, "the third sister is really sharp teeth."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "Do you really want to ignore Ye Quan''s life and death?" Ye Mulan asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen drooped her eyes, her voice said coldly, "I''ve been outside for so many years, and I don''t even have a relative. Do you want me to sacrifice myself for those who can''t get along for a few days? It''s too naive. What do you want to do to Ye Quan, whatever you want. However, let me remind you that, compared with the second young master of Ye family, are you sure that your status is above him? "


    "Ye Zhen!" Ye Mulan was angry at last.


    "Three girls, please go to the outer study." Suddenly, the voice of the boy came from outside.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see suddenly triumphantly smile up Ye Mulan.


    What happened here has reached Ye Shizhong''s ears? What does he want to do with her?


    Compared with aunt Xian and ye Mulan, Ye Zhen thinks Ye Shizhong is the most terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Ye Zhen heard that ye Shizhong was looking for her, and Yan Li''s face sank slightly. For her, ye Shizhong would never have a good thing to look for her. Did you know that she was dealing with aunt Xian? Do you want her to come over and reprimand her?


    "My father is looking for you. Don''t go soon." Ye Mulan mouth cocked up a smug smile, even if ye Zhen is not willing to, there is a father in, what can she do?


    "Right now." Ye Zhen lightly swept Ye Mulan one eye, anyway, soldiers will block the water to cover up, she will not have a worse situation now.


    Aunt Xian went to Ye Mulan and said, "big girl, she really Is there no cultivation? "


    "If she had practiced, you would have died." Ye Mulan looked gloomy, "don''t you respect her? In three months'' time, there will be no trouble in marrying her out. "


    "I don''t think she''s too ambitious to be obedient. I just intended to tame her, but I didn''t expect that..." Aunt Xian thought of the scene that had just been opened by spiritual power. "How strong is this smelly girl''s spiritual power? If you let her go to ethnic studies and practice, I''m afraid that she will soon be able to condense Dantian Qihai."


    I''m afraid that after three months, she is already a threat to everyone.


    "She can''t go to ethnology." Ye Mulan said firmly.


    Ye Zhen comes to the study outside, and she is ready to face the dilemma of Ye Shizhong. From what ye Mulan said today, it seems that ye Shizhong is not more interested in his brother''s orphan, otherwise ye Quan will not be treated as he is now.


    She doesn''t want to be nosy, but if ye Quan can be strong, it will always be good for her.


    "Master, three girls are here." The boy outside the study announced.


    Ye Shizhong came out from inside and looked at Ye Zhen seriously. "The elder comes to find you. If you have something to say to you, for yourself and ye Quan, you should understand what you want."


    "Oh, I understand." Ye Zhen nodded expressionless, worthy of being a father and daughter, and ye Mulan said the truth, only the leaf Quan to threaten her.


    Unfortunately, they were all wrong in their estimation. She hoped Ye Quan would make great achievements, but only if her interests were not harmed.


    She sacrificed herself to marry to Tianhao city just for others to live well? Hehe, she''s not in her head.


    "A Zhen, this marriage can let the Ye family to a higher level, the spirit of your parents in heaven, will also be proud of you." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Shizhong with a smile, "let Ye Mulan marry, will you let Ye family be ashamed?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Shizhong looked at Ye Zhen coldly.


    "Nothing. I''m kidding. I''m in." Ye Zhen faint smile.


    Ye Shizhong frowned and felt that this niece was not as simple as he imagined.


    Into the study, Ye Zhen has already changed another expression, she respectfully toward the elder line of a ceremony, etiquette is correct, let a person see that she is a serious education, "met the elder."


    The elder looked at Ye Zhen. He didn''t pay close attention to Ye Zhen that day. Today, he found that the girl''s face was extremely beautiful. Her eyes were clear and pure. In addition, she had the spirit root and the body of Phoenix chalcedony. Not to mention that it caused a sensation in the whole continent, it could definitely attract the attention of many people in the state of Zhou.


    If you let her practice from now on, her accomplishments in the future will certainly not be low.


    "Get up." The elder looked at her with a smile, "today I come to see you, there are a few words I want to ask you."


    Ye Zhen hands hang in front of, low brow and smooth eye ground says, "big elder excuse me, leaf Zhen knows nothing to say."


    The elder nodded with satisfaction, "I heard about the wedding given by the Emperor today. What do you think?"


    "Go back to the elder, this matter I didn''t know that day until I came back from ethnology. " Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Originally, I was going to let you into ethnology." The elder sighed.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at him eagerly and implored, but he didn''t say a word.


    The elder looked at Ye Zhen''s black and clear eyes, as if a little unwilling, a little aggrieved, it seems that they do not want this door to give marriage.


    "Your mother used to be my student." The elder sighed, "if you marry to Tianhao City, it will only waste your talent. Since That''s the only way. "


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Ye Zhen surprised to raise her head, can she go to the clan to learn?


    "You can''t go to ethnology." The elder set up a border between them to prevent their voice from spreading out. "I can only think of other ways for you. It''s a pity that the master of the house is closed, otherwise it will be much easier."


    Will the master of the Ye family help her? How could he care about his granddaughter.


    She didn''t expect much from ye boshu.


    "Grandfather Will he help me? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The elder understood what Ye Zhen''s words meant, "you are the heavenly spirit root, your grandfather certainly does not know."


    Yes, ye boshu ignored her before, thinking that she had no spiritual root. Now she has a heavenly root, which seems to be a great spiritual root.Ye Zhen had hope again, "what should I do now?"


    "Nothing to do." The elder said, "just like before, I''ll learn what I should learn at home. I''ll try to find a way these two days."


    "Elder." Ye Zhen knelt down, "for so many years, I always thought that I had no spiritual root. Even if I was unwilling, I could do nothing about it. Now that I have the heavenly spirit root, I I don''t want to be like this. I want to avenge my father and prove that I didn''t kill my parents. "


    The elder''s heart moved, "it''s good that you have such ambition, and wait for my news."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what the elder wants to do. However, it''s better than marrying to Tianhao city. As long as she can learn kung fu.


    "There''s another thing. You have extraordinary talent. I can give you some introductory books. You can have a look at them when you have nothing to do. If you can cultivate the sea of Qi in the elixir field first, it will be of great benefit to you." The elder said, I don''t know where to take out two books to Ye Zhen.


    "Thank you very much Ye Zhen smell speech a Xi, she is not did not want to read their own study, but, no one is willing to take the book to her.


    The elder received the border, "then you can stay at home at ease. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Zhen line a ceremony, "big elder walk slowly."


    "What did the elder tell you?" After the elder leaves, ye Shizhong stares at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "In addition to letting me stay at home, I asked about what I had done in the mountains before." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Ye Shizhong just heard half of it, but he didn''t hear what he said. "You know, it''s better not to fight against aunt Xian in the future."


    Sure enough, I know! "Yes, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Ye Zhen was granted the title of princess. She should go to the palace to thank for her kindness. Because she grew up in the mountain forest, ye Shizhong went up specially. Please allow Ye Zhen to enter the palace to thank you for a few days.


    There is a big elder''s words to guarantee, Ye Zhen these two days endure aunt Xian''s hard work, although want to learn all learned.


    "Tomorrow, let Mulan take you into the palace." Ye Shizhong called Ye Zhen to order.


    "Into the palace?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, enter palace to do what? However, she was able to leave the mansion and go outside to see the continent.


    The Ye family''s mansion is bigger than the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that there are gatekeepers at the gate. She has no accomplishments at all. It is not so easy for her to leave here without knowing the gods and ghosts. She has endured and endured, so she did not turn against them.


    "Now that you are princess Daihui and nominally the daughter of the emperor, you will naturally go into the palace to thank you." Ye Shizhong said.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, "I know."


    Ye Shizhong also said, "it should have been your great aunt who accompanied you into the palace. Now she is accompanying your second sister in practice. As long as you let Mulan accompany you, Mulan often goes to the palace to accompany Princess Zhang. You don''t have to be nervous if you have her accompany you."


    She''s not nervous at all Anyway, she is the imperial concubine of the Yuan state and the queen of the Jin State. If she is nervous when she enters the palace, she has been a queen for so many years.


    "I Is it possible not to enter the palace? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Shizhong looked at Ye Zhen, always felt that this niece was elusive. At first, she felt that she was cowardly and incompetent. She was just a girl raised in the mountains. She lived in Ye''s house for a few days, and found that she seemed a little clever, and could not be controlled at will. On the day of ethnology, the brilliance she bloomed was incomparable to his two daughters.


    If the second brother was not framed, today''s Ye Zhen I''m afraid it''s the new generation of the Ye family.


    "That''s the rule." Ye Shizhong sink voice said, the meaning is very obvious, is Ye Zhen must enter the palace.


    Ye Zhen knew that was no way to refuse, "good, I understand."


    "That''s good." Ye Shizhong nodded with satisfaction.


    Back in her own yard, she found a lot of things in her room.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen points to the new clothes on the table top, she just left without this thing.


    Hawksbill said, "three girls, it was sent by the eldest girl, and said it was for you."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows. She embroidered bamboo leaves, plum blossom round necked robes and emerald flowered brocade skirts. They all looked like the best embroiderers. Was Ye Mulan afraid that she would be rude to the Ye family when she entered the Palace tomorrow?


    "Three girls, this dress is so beautiful." Hawksbill sighed.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "collect first."


    Hawksbill looked at Ye Zhen and thought that three girls were so strange that they were not happy with such beautiful clothes.


    "Go and fetch water for me, and you will enter the Palace tomorrow." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Yes, three girls." Hawksbill responded.


    Ye Zhen has not entered the space for many days, do not know whether the white eggs hatch out.


    After hawksbill retreated, she went into the space.


    It''s still the same as before. The space is bright and warm, and there is no weird black edge before. Is it because we have reached the Xuantian continent, so So there is no gap. How can she go back? Can she and Mingxi be here forever?


    No, no, she has to go back to see Mo Rong Zhan. She thinks his heart aches.


    Pa pa


    Suddenly, there is a subtle sound to the ear, Ye Zhen was stunned, she ran to the Lingjing there, found that the white egg inside and cracked a few cracks.


    "Ah, it''s going to break the shell!" Ye Zhen excitedly calls a way, will white egg hold in the bosom, she now in the Xuan Tian continent even a person to speak have no, if there is fire Huang in, she thinks it can help her to understand this place more.


    The original only two cracks of the white egg now more than a few traces, but it seems that the little guy inside has not yet planned to break the shell and come out.


    Ye Zhen holds the white egg to leave the space, plans to hold the white egg to sleep these days, maybe it can come out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, you Has huohuang been reborn in advance Bai shisan looked at the eastern horizon in surprise. It was already dark, but there was still a flame like color there. It was not easy to see if you didn''t look carefully. But how could he not know that it was the sign of huohuang''s rebirth after so many years with the city Lord.


    "Any comments?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Bai shisan ha ha smile, where does he dare to have an opinion, normally speaking, the time of huohuang''s rebirth should still be half a year?


    "City Lord, do you want to call huohuang back?" Bai shisan asked carefully. He knew that huohuang was the Lord''s pet. He had to be reborn once a hundred years because he had followed the space to the world. Recently, it was the time for him to return from rebirth. However, it seems that Huohuang is by the woman''s side.


    Mo Di''s deep and quiet eyes are silent. Naturally, he wanted to call huohuang back. Today, he went into the space to know that huohuang has already recognized the master of that woman. It seems that it has something to do with Fen Shen, which means that she is more important than her life.Yes, his super holy space is able to and Ye Zhen''s space, let fire Huang come out early, is also to want Ye Zhen to leave Xuantian continent early.


    "No, huohuang can''t come back." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Bai shisan gave a cry and didn''t understand what Mo Di meant.


    "You go to that woman." Mo Di suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what?


    "Help her find her sons and let them leave Xuantian land." Mo Di voice no mood fluctuations, the more he looked at Ye Zhen these days, the more he felt that strange feeling in his heart was very wrong.


    He knew that it was the emotion of separation. The feeling of separation was too strong. Once he could not lock the memory of separation, it would completely affect him.


    Bai shisan glared round eyes, "son? City Lord, you said that the lady went to Xuantian land to find her son, but it was not Your son? "


    "To live in the mainland is not good for all the mortals to stay in the world." Mo Di said lightly.


    "Well Where is your son Bai shisan can''t describe the shock in his heart with words. He thought that the city Lord was doomed to die alone in his life. He didn''t expect to have his son. Wait a minute. Didn''t the city Lord seal his memory? How do you know you have a son?


    Mo Di facial expression is gloomy, "do not know, you take Ye Zhen to look for."


    "Lord, isn''t it Your personal memory can''t be locked, so you know you have a son? " Bai shisan asked tentatively, "why don''t you just take the lady of the city back directly? Madam has the root of heaven and spirit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Who is Mo Di? In the cognition of all the people in the whole Xuantian continent, he is an unpredictable and indifferent person, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. No one can defeat him. The city of Tianhao where he is located does not belong to any country on the mainland, but all countries and sects are on guard and respected. Now he is secretly hiding in Xizhou city for a woman. He thinks of this and thinks I''m not happy!


    The reason why he has been able to practice to the present super emperor state is that he is merciless and has no love. All his thoughts are in practice. He will not let anyone or anything become a fetter. He only wants to practice. Since he came back from his separation, he found that his heart was no longer calm and attentive.


    In order to restore the previous calm, he must get rid of Ye Zhen, can''t let her exist in Xuantian continent.


    As for his son zhanzhen Zhan, he was forced to find a little bit of memory with her, but he didn''t want to share his memory with him.


    That is Ye Zhen''s matter, has nothing to do with him.


    The white thirteen eyed tail swept the city Lord''s face more and more gloomy. He did not dare to mention the matter about the young master again. "City Lord, what did you mean by asking me to go to my wife''s side just now?"


    "Find a way to go to her and be her entourage." Mo Di ordered coldly.


    He is the great Dharma protector of Tianhao City, and will be his follower? Bai shisan suddenly felt disordered in the wind and looked at Mo Di with great grievance, "Lord, I I... "


    "No?" Mo Di''s voice was deep.


    Bai shisan''s whole body was shocked immediately, "I''m going to find a way."


    In fact, it''s not difficult to be an entourage to his wife. Now, it''s difficult for the lady to walk in the Ye''s house. She is surrounded by ghosts and ghosts. When she is in need of a confidant, the key is that he is a big man. How can his wife trust him?


    Ah, isn''t it hard for the city Lord?


    How beautiful the lady is! She is so beautiful. She has the spirit root and jade phoenix pith. She is the most suitable woman for the city master on this continent. I really don''t know why the city Lord must send his wife back to the world.


    "What are you doing Mo Di asked coldly.


    "Lord, if you leave, who will serve you?" Bai shisan asked.


    Mo Di didn''t even look at him, his voice was like a clip of frost, "Shen Ying, they will be there soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan''s shoulder collapsed, and there was no hope at last. Since all the other three Dharma protectors came here, the city Lord didn''t want to hide his identity.


    "Lord, let''s go." Bai shisan bowed his head and retreated.


    Well, how can he get close to his wife? Judging from the city master''s posture, he obviously takes his wife in mind. Will he really be willing to send his wife back to the world?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen holds the white egg and sleeps in the quilt. She thinks that huohuang should break the shell these two days. She can''t wait to know the whereabouts of Mingxi from huohuang''s mouth.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a little itchy on her cheek, as if something was poking, Ye Zhen suddenly opened her eyes.


    Hazy moonlight from the window spread in, by the weak moonlight, Ye Zhen see her bedside stand a crow?


    Crow?!


    She suddenly sat up, staring round eyes at the bed bird, probably only the palm big bird is blinking bean big eyes at Ye Zhen.


    What about white eggs? Ye Zhen looked in the arms, her white eggs have broken, is this ugly and small crow is fire Huang?


    Is it a variation of breed?


    "You are..." Ye Zhen looks at it, "you can''t be fire Huang?"


    The little blackbird jumped up and happily flew to the shoulder of Ye Zhen and rubbed her cheek intimately.


    It''s really huohuang!


    Ye Zhen quick silly eye, although she has not seen fire Huang for some time, but what it looks like, she still remembers clearly.


    The bird''s body is full of flame like feathers, growing up beautiful, how can it be a small crow in front of him.


    You don''t look like that at all, OK?


    "No way!" Ye Zhen blurted out, "fire Huang grows more beautiful than you, how possible!"


    "Because Ben has just broken his shell, the flame feather has not yet formed!" The little crow was rejected by Ye Zhen, and immediately cried.


    Hear the claim of this great God, Ye Zhen just didn''t have the origin of this ugly bird in his arms.


    "Birdie, did you look so ugly when you were not growing up?" Although very dislike to grow with the small crow the same fire Huang, Ye Zhen is still happy because of its rebirth.


    As if to find the same feeling of relatives, Ye Zhen feel that at least she will not be lonely in the day of Ye family.


    "I didn''t grow up like this because of you!" Xiaohuohuang cried out angrily, "I have confirmed the LORD with you. Your cultivation will affect me. Even the Qi sea in the elixir field is not there. If it wasn''t I don''t know when I can be rebornIf it wasn''t for the psychic power of its former owner, it is still trying to dig the shell inside the egg.


    Recognize the Lord? When did huohuang admit the Lord to her? "How can you not be influenced by me when you are on earth?"


    "That''s because I didn''t recognize the Lord at that time. I was influenced by the original owner." Xiaohuohuang hummed and said, "when I was born again, it was when you gave birth. I don''t know what happened. You became my master for generations to come."


    Ye Zhen immediately thought of Mingxi, "isn''t your yuan God in Mingxi''s body? Now you wake up, Mingxi Will it be ok? "


    "Of course not. I just attached the yuan God to Ming Xi when I was reborn. When I was reshaped, the yuan God returned to his position. It was a long time ago." The reason why its original God can attach to Mingxi is that Mingxi has the blood of its original master, so it can be attached, and even lead to the time of rebirth.


    So, does the abnormality of Mingxi have nothing to do with huohuang?


    So Is it because of Mo Rong Zhan?


    However, why is Mingyu not abnormal at all?


    Ye Zhen hundred think its solution, she will be small fire Huang in palm heart, "bird son, I want to find Mingxi, can you help me?"


    "How can you find Mingxi for your accomplishments?" Xiaohuohuang said scornfully, "practice first."


    "I know..." Ye Zhen sighed, "small fire Huang, who is your original master?"


    She remembered what Qiu Rong had said, as if to say that her space is Mo Di''s? If Mo Rong Zhan is the incarnation of Mo Di


    No, no! Mo Rong Zhan is mo Rong Zhan. How can it be Mo Di!


    Xiaohuo Yudou''s big eyes blinked. "I don''t have much spiritual power now, so I can''t remember who the master was before."


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to say, it''s afraid that the person will strangle it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Who did not remember the former owner? Ye Zhen some don''t believe to look at fire Huang.


    "Crow, how do I feel like you''re hiding something?" Ye Zhen says suspiciously, can master forget?


    "I just came out of the shell. What can I hide from you?" Xiaohuohuang cried haughtily, "every time I am reborn, I will forget the previous things. I need to wait for the spiritual power to recover before I can remember that you are an accident."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see it, "what accident?"


    Xiaohuohuang snorted, "when you were born Mingxi, I was forced to recognize the LORD with you, but your blood melted into my body. Therefore, no matter how many times I am reborn later, you will be my master."


    Too complex, Ye Zhen heard confused, but these are not important.


    "Little Crow..." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Xiaohuohuang opened her wings and fluttered around. She cried angrily, "don''t call me a little crow. I''m huohuang! It''s an ancient beast


    Ye Zhen waved to it, "well, don''t call you little crow, come here, I still have something to ask you."


    "Don''t insult me!" Xiaohuohuang hummed.


    "Who makes you ugly now." Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing. It was clearly a divine beast, but it looked like a little crow. If it hadn''t been in her arms all the time, she doubted whether it had been replaced.


    Xiaohuohuang''s eyes as big as beans are about to explode.


    "You said that I have no cultivation now, what should I do? Ye Shizhong didn''t let me go to ethnic studies at all. " Ye Zhen will hold small fire Huang in the palm of his hand, "you should know that we have come to the Xuantian continent?"


    "Although I''m in the eggshell, I still know what happened. The Ye family His position in the state of Zhou is not low, but because ye boshu is the law enforcement elder of Da Sheng Zong and the prime minister and an elder of Da Sheng Zong. You don''t have to be too afraid Xiaohuohuang said that for this ancient beast, a law enforcement elder is really nothing. When it slowly recovers its spiritual power, its cultivation can reach the peak of a master.


    Ye Zhen kneaded its soft feathers, "I know that there is no need to be afraid, but I even have no Dan Tian Qi Hai now."


    "You have raised it with Lingquan for so many years, but you don''t know how to use it." Xiaohuohuang said, "there are books in the space. You are the spirit root of heaven and the body of Tongfeng jade pulp. No matter what skill you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. You can also learn to practice the elixir. My sky fire can make your elixir reach the super saint level."


    "Wait a minute. Speak slowly." Ye Zhen calls a way, "what book? What books in the space can be cultivated? What is alchemy? "


    Xiaohuohuang sighed, "you are so stupid."


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "want to be stewed bird?"


    "Before, when you were on the earth, you didn''t need those books. At that time, you didn''t have spiritual power. The world was limited and could not use spiritual power at all. So you can''t open the space on the second floor. This is the super holy space. It will increase with your cultivation. Now Should be able to go to the second floor, we go to the space. " Xiaohuohuang said, the small figure flashed into the space.


    Ye Zhen looked at the sky outside, followed by a space.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "although you have been able to cultivate the Qi sea of the elixir field, the impurities in your body have not been fully rehearsed. Do you remember what happened after drinking Lingquan for the first time?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen thought that at that time her body discharged many black things, she also scared a jump.


    "That''s the impurities in the body. Only by discharging the impurities from the body can you cultivate the elixir field Qi sea. With the Dantian Qihai, you can cultivate the skills and even the vigorous Qi." Xiaohuohuang said.


    "Vigorous Qi? When Qiu regret was in the world, he said that there was gang Qi in Mingxi, the same as what you said? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "yes, you can become a martial arts person only if you have vigorous Qi. If you can''t cultivate vigorous Qi, you will become an alchemist. With so many miraculous medicines in the space, you can become an alchemist in the master''s realm at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen just knew that the cultivation was so complicated.


    "You see, this is the second level of space." Xiaohuohuang opens the second floor of the space.


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    Just now xiaohuohuang said that the second floor was for books. She thought it was a study like place at most, but the space in front of her eyes There are more books here than in the palace of Jin Kingdom.


    "There is a new cultivation book here, which is much better than what the elder gave you." Xiaohuohuang said, "find the book yourself."


    "How to find it?" So many books. When can I find them.


    Xiaohuohuang exclaimed, "Oh, you are so stupid. This space is yours. All the books are yours. If you want any book, you can use the divine consciousness. Your divine consciousness will find the book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s amazing.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, as if to let Lingquan appear in the palm of his hand, thinking in his mind, she wants an introduction book to cultivate Dantian Qihai."Come out." Xiaohuohuang happily called out, "look, look."


    Ye Zhen wants a book a local floating up, a total of five, if ye Zhen is not ignorant of the Xuantian mainland, she will know that these five books of cultivation are the only books in the world, and any one of them can let the major sects fight for it.


    "You should practice this book first. Those books have been practiced since the beginning of the kingdom. This is for alchemy, for controlling animals, and for cultivating vigorous Qi." Small fire Huang explains for leaf Zhen, small figure jumps between a few books.


    Ye Zhen surprised to take the book over, she looked at a black and small fire Huang, "my cultivation is rising, your spiritual power also recovered faster?"


    "Of course, but even if you don''t do anything, I can recover." Xiaohuohuang said haughtily.


    "I''ll read this book first." Ye Zhen put the small fire Huang to open, took the book of Dantian Qihai.


    "You practice in the space, the aura here is more pure and abundant than outside."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, she looked at a small fire Huang, "you really don''t remember the things before? Why don''t I think so? "


    "I just forget my former master, not the past." Xiaohuohuang said with reason.


    Don''t want to say or forget?


    Ye Zhen light a smile, some things she is not willing to go deep into, do not know is better than know.


    "Go and drink some spirit spring first, and then practice." Xiaohuohuang called, "go, go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Ye Zhen has always had the ability to never forget after her rebirth, and she has been washed by Lingquan for so many years. Tianlinggen is unprecedented pure, and has discharged impurities before, so it is not difficult to cultivate.


    When she was practicing, xiaohuohuang was lying on the side and watching.


    It remembered the warning of its original owner.


    It was only half a year before it was born. If it hadn''t been for the emperor who pulled it out of the eggshell in advance, it wouldn''t have to wear such ugly feathers Like the ugly crow.


    Mo Di wants it to help Ye Zhen practice, and then find the Ming Xi, and then send their mother and son back to the earth.


    Little fire Huang or a little do not understand, it is to see how Mo Di dotes Ye Zhen, how to return to the Xuantian continent, Mo Di completely changed the individual?


    I''ve come back with you At that time, it was sensed that Mo Rong Zhan also returned to Xuantian continent. To say that Mo Di did not merge with Fen Shen, how did he know the existence of Ye Zhen? And it will return Ye Zhen to the human mainland, which is very suspicious.


    But now it has limited capacity and can''t know more.


    However, it has witnessed how Mo Di dotes on Ye Zhen. Even if there is any misunderstanding between them, it is still Mo Di who is abused in the end.


    Just thinking about whether to tell Ye Zhen that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, suddenly there is a warm light around him. Xiao huohuang is shocked to see Ye Zhen sitting in the middle of the light source.


    What''s going on?


    Xiaohuohuang tilts her head and looks at her feathers. It seems that she has become plump and her color is a little different. Is this too fast?


    The halo around Ye Zhen is warm and comfortable, and she wants to lie down and sleep.


    It knows that Ye Zhen has Dan Tian Qihai, but has not condensed, but it did not expect that she can directly from the Dantian Qihai to the first three layers of direct refining.


    This training speed is just too against the sky!


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what changes have taken place in her. She just follows the instructions in the book. When she feels that there is a heat in the Dantian, she slowly runs to the whole body. She feels as if her body has relaxed a lot, and the whole person is different from before.


    "Hoo..." She exhaled a breath, a pair of black clear eyes more clear and pure, her body seems to discharge a lot of impurities.


    "How about it? Have I finished my practice in Dantian Qihai? " Ye Zhen asked Xiao huohuang with a smile.


    Xiaohuohuang was stunned for a long time before she said, "you have not only become a sea of elixir gas, but you have directly arrived at the third floor of the primary realm. Maybe in two days, you can cultivate to the spiritual realm."


    Ye Zhen face on a Xi, "really?"


    "Tianlinggen is really different." Xiaohuohuang shook her head. "If you practice in the space every night, you will surely be able to get to the spiritual realm very soon. If you learn some self-defense skills, we will be able to leave Ye''s house and find Mingxi."


    Zhen ye heard a burst of emotion, "can leave home."


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s get out of here." Small fire Huang calls a way, follow Ye Zhen to leave space together.


    Hawksbill came in from the outside and saw Ye Zhen sitting by the bed.


    "Three girls, you wake up. The eldest girl sent a message that she would go out early today." Whispered hawksbill.


    "I see." Ye Zhen smile, "you go to fetch water to give me bath, I sleep a sweat."


    Hawksbill did not doubt that there was something wrong with it, so he turned to fetch water.


    Ye Zhen is sticky on the body, after combing and washing, I feel fresh and many.


    "Three girls, do you want to wear the clothes sent by the elder girl yesterday?" Asked hawksbill.


    "No, just wear your own clothes." Ye Zhen said faintly, that dress is Ye Mulan usually wears, that is her style, if she wears into the palace, others will think that she is Ye Mulan''s double.


    Hawksbill was stunned for a moment. The clothes of the three girls were plain. Although they were not shabby, they were not brand new. The clothes sent by the elder girl yesterday were brand-new.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the clothes on the bed, "I will wear that set."


    She has a lot of clothes stored from the human world in her space. She can look as beautiful as she wants. She doesn''t need to wear Mulan.


    Hawksbill found that the clothes on the bed were not worn by the three girls before. They were made of grape purple peony and chrysanthemum pattern. They were matched with lotus colored pleated skirts. They didn''t look worse than those sent by the elder girl yesterday.


    After practicing Dantian Qihai, Ye Zhen''s skin is more tender than before. Her originally white skin is now as white as porcelain, as if with a layer of halo, and the tortoiseshell is a bit stunned.


    Ye Mulan was stunned when she saw Ye Zhen, "you What have you done? "


    "What?" Ye Zhen pretends to ask foolishly, and xiaohuohuang says that unless the realm is higher than her, it is very difficult to see her cultivation. With Ye Mulan''s present state, it should not be seen that she has practiced to the first level.


    "It''s OK. It''s late. Let''s go." Ye Mulan glanced at her and thought that even if ye Zhen began to practice now, the big deal is to cultivate to the Dantian Qihai. Can she change her fate of marrying to Tianhao city?"Good." Ye Zhen smiles.


    Ye Mulan walked almost suddenly, looking at the small fire Huang flying around Ye Zhen, "what is this?"


    "Oh, I saw it in the tree yesterday. I thought it was lovely and raised it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, secretly glared at the small fire Huang, let it hide in the space inside, unexpectedly came out again.


    Xiaohuohuang has no body since she went to the earth''s mainland. She has finally been reborn. She is willing to hide in the space. Of course, she wants to contact the outside world.


    "Uglier than a crow..." Ye Mulan looked at the small fire Huang one eye, said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "if you like Luan bird, I let the second prince send someone to look for it again."


    Ye Mulan doesn''t think she likes Luan birds, so she takes xiaohuohuang by her side, right?


    "I don''t want Phoenix." Ye Zhen said.


    "I understand that even if you find the Phoenix, you can''t make it recognize the Lord." Ye Mulan''s mouth is raised high. For so many days, she is proud of herself for the first time. What about tianlinggen? She doesn''t even have Dantian Qihai. What''s the difference between Ye Mulan and waste firewood.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, so don''t bother, I raise this little crow on the line."


    "You don''t want to bring this black crow into the palace, do you?" Ye Mulan picked her eyebrows, "don''t scare the nobles in the palace then."


    "Bird, go back." Leaf Zhen low Mou looks at small fire Huang, warning it to return to space.


    Xiaohuohuang fluttered her wings and flew over Ye Mulan''s head. A lump of bird excrement fell on the top of Ye Mulan''s head.


    "Ah ah..." Ye Mulan touched her hand and screamed, "I''m going to kill this ugly monster!"


    Ye Zhen almost laughs out, small fire Huang takes advantage of chaos, already returned to the space inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Ye Mulan screamed in distress. She should have never been treated like this. The bird excrement on her hair has driven it crazy.


    "You''d better go and wash your hair, or It''s not good to frighten the nobles into the palace. " Ye Zhen with a smile, decided that these days can not put the small fire Huang out, or Ye Mulan will certainly not let it go.


    "I''m not going into the palace." Ye Mulan shrieked. She would at least wash her hair for half a day, or she would not go out to meet people. "Catch that crow, I''ll break it into pieces!"


    Ye Zhen said, "the crow flies away..."


    "Don''t you look for it? Get that crow back Ye Mulan angrily cried, she will not let go of the dead bird.


    "Yes, big girl." Ye Mulan''s maid said in a hurry, but she didn''t seem to see the crow flying out.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Mulan innocently, "how do I do now? Who will accompany me into the palace


    "Go into the palace yourself." Ye Mulan glared at Ye Zhen, covered her hair and ran away quickly.


    "Shall I wait for you? In fact, it''s just a little bit. It''s OK to wash it up. " Ye Zhen said to the back of Ye Mulan.


    Ye Mulan did not even look back, she now hate the house and Wu, Ye Zhen is also full of anger.


    "Three girls, what to do? The big girl looks very angry Hawksbill asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to the palace." Ye Zhen put a hand, since no one leads the way, can she not go?


    "Since Mulan can''t enter the palace, let the third aunt take you." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them.


    Ye Zhen heard the master of this voice, she looked back at Ye Wei faintly, "three aunts?"


    It turned out that there was a third master in the Ye family, which she had never heard of before.


    "The third aunt is the princess. She has been living with the third uncle in the princess''s mansion. Today, she happens to be in her home. You can go to the palace with her." Ye Wei said lightly, if you can, they don''t want Ye Zhen to go too close to the three aunts, but there is no way, his mother is still closed, can not come out at all.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know."


    "Come with me." Ye Wei said, tall figure over leaf Zhen, face still with a few minutes of pride in front of the road.


    "Yes." I can''t escape today. I have to enter the palace.


    She is not clear about the situation in this country.


    They have been to the front yard, ye Wei''s speed is not slow, if it was yezhen before yesterday, it must be unable to keep up, but today I don''t know why, she actually did not red face, panting to follow yewei behind to the gate.


    It seems that the practice last night was really different for her.


    Ye Weiruo looked at her thoughtfully, and was surprised to find that this cousin had cultivated a sea of elixir gas when he was not aware of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "I advise you not to practice blindly, so as not to be possessed by the devil." Ye Wei said lightly.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "thank you for reminding."


    "The third aunt is waiting for you in the carriage. Go." Yewei said that the three aunts were not willing to help, but their father agreed.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen found a carriage stopped outside the gate, and the carriage did not look worse than when ye Wei went to pick her up. It looked more luxurious.


    Ye Zhen briskly on the carriage, the maid beside her opens the curtain for her.


    A small and delicate woman came into Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    "I''ve met three aunts." You don''t have to guess that the delicate and beautiful woman in front of her is the three aunts Ye Weigang just said.


    The young woman raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, and her eyes flashed over her. She said, "are you Ye Zhen? Come in


    Ye Zhen has been used to Ye family up and down her indifference and neglect, so, the three aunts'' pleasant color let her have a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so big all of a sudden." Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "when you were born, I also held you, and I thought about how the future will be like a pearl like jade girl. As a result I don''t think I''ll see you again


    Ah? Ye Zhen heart a jump, this leaf three Madame can recognize she is not the true leaf family three girl.


    Ye San Madame pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to let her sit down, "you look really like snow."


    Snow? Is it the mother of the Lord?


    "After all that, you must be confused." Mrs. Ye San said with a smile, "when you went back to Ye''s house, your third uncle and I happened to go to Da Sheng Zong. If I knew that they had brought you back for Your third uncle and I will not agree. Your mother is my cousin. We grew up together. Our feelings are better than our own sisters. If she is alive, she will not want to see you suffer such injustice. "


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng raised his head, so it is! No wonder Mrs. ye saw her so gentle.


    "I I don''t remember my mother Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Ye shook her head with a smile, "you were just born at that time. How can you remember her?""Three aunts, nanny never told me about my mother. I only knew my identity when the lobby brother came to me." Ye Zhen says, this word is she make up, if do not say so, she knows nothing about her own mother, will certainly cause suspicion.


    "She took you away at your mother''s command. She didn''t tell you about her background, but also to protect you." Mrs. Ye sighed.


    "Protect me? Why? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Mrs. Ye San frowned, "plain heart even this did not tell you?"


    Plain heart should be the nurse who took her away, leaf Zhen shakes his head, "did not say."


    "Ah, you and the eldest lady''s daughter were born three days apart. When you were born, the sky suddenly appeared in the morning and the clouds were thick. The leader of the great sage sect once said that this was a sign of auspiciousness and danger. One can shine on the family, and the other will kill his relatives. No one has paid attention to this matter. It is because your father has an accident in the Da Sheng Zong..." Mrs. Ye''s voice is gentle and delicate. She talks about the past with a little sadness.


    Because ye Shiqing had an accident, she naturally became the dangerous one.


    No wonder that nanny is going to take her away. If she stays, she will die.


    "Now they''ve brought me back, not afraid I''ll kill them." Ye Zhen laughs sarcastically.


    "How can I not be afraid? I will marry you to Tianhao city immediately?" Mrs. Ye San snorted, "don''t worry. Your mother gave you to me at the beginning. I won''t let you suffer injustice in the Ye family."


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye San Madame, "three aunts, don''t for me It hurt the harmony. "


    "I know it." Mrs. ye said, "don''t be nervous when you get to the palace. Just kowtow to the emperor. There is no empress in the palace. Only princess Zhang is in charge of the six palaces. You can see a gift."


    "Yes, three aunts." Although Ye Zhen does not know whether to trust this ye San Madame, at least for her at present, she is her only supporter in Ye family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The palace of Zhou state is different from the golden tiles and red walls of Jin State. Like the city gate, the color of the palace wall is white. Before Ye Zhen thought it was an ice wall, but later he learned that it was not. This is a special wall of Xizhou City, which can resist attacks. Moreover, when the border is laid, it is stronger than the ordinary wall.


    Into the palace, Ye Zhen feel as if into the palace of ice sculpture, with the palace she has seen before is really very different.


    However, Ye Zhen did not look around, look at it did not continue to see, squint to walk in the side of the third lady of Ye.


    Mrs. Ye San looked at her every move in her eyes. She thought Ye Zhen had lived in the mountains since childhood. She would be nervous when she entered the palace for the first time. However, she could not help nodding secretly in her heart and looked higher at Ye Zhen.


    Some of the qualities are innate, and some people, no matter how high they are born, are not of good quality.


    "Let''s go to thank the Lord first. If the Lord has no other orders, we don''t have to go to see Princess Zhang." Mrs. Ye San said that there was no queen in the state of Zhou and that it was the head of the state not to see Princess Zhang.


    Leaf Zhen tiny nod, "good."


    Not long after they entered the palace, some palace people came to meet them and took them to the imperial study.


    Palace people went in to report, after a long time, the country''s leader finally spread to see Ye Zhen.


    Mrs. Ye San''s face is not very good-looking. She doesn''t like entering the palace on weekdays. Although the head of the state is her cousin, she doesn''t have a good impression of him. After waiting outside for a long time today, she doesn''t like the palace any more.


    Into the Royal study, Ye Zhen found that this inside is and before there is no difference.


    "I have seen the Lord." Mrs. Ye San bowed her knees and saluted.


    Ye Zhen slightly drooped his head and saluted with him.


    The middle-aged man sitting behind the desk lifted his head lightly and looked at Mrs. Ye San. He didn''t look at the girl beside her, "how could Han Yan enter the palace today?"


    "Yesterday just came back from the great sage, heard to find a Zhen, so I went back to my home, know that a Zhen today to enter the palace, think of her a little girl is not sensible, afraid of bumping into you, so accompany her into the palace." Mrs. Ye San has a light smile, and her posture is neither haughty nor haughty.


    Zhou Guoguo Lord this just will line of sight to one side of the girl, "you are Ye Zhen?"


    "Return to the Lord, the people''s daughter is Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she knew nothing about Zhou state. In addition to what Mrs. ye said to her just now, she only saw the second prince.


    She is not so many readers, but at least she has experienced many things. She is quite accurate in judging people. The Dongfang Yu looks really dignified, but it''s a pity If you are too proud and conceited, you can''t become a great talent in the future.


    The head of the state of Zhou began in a dignified voice, "look up, you are now a princess. Don''t always lower your head when you speak."


    As expected, he had never seen the world. He was as timid as a mouse in front of him. When he came to Tianhao city to face the emperor Mo, he didn''t want to hide in the cave?


    The king of state of Zhou was in a gloomy mood when he thought of the marriage with Tianhao city. He had proposed the marriage on his own initiative. He had only planned to choose a girl from the imperial clan, and did not want his daughter to marry. No one thought that Tianhao city proposed either the eldest princess or the legitimate daughter of the Ye family. If you take other people to make up for the number, don''t blame Tianhao city and his wife Zhou was the enemy.


    Looking at the whole Xuantian continent, no matter which country or sect, no one wants to be the enemy of Tianhao city.


    He must not want to sacrifice his beloved daughter, so he has to sacrifice the legitimate daughter of the Ye family. Ye Mulan and ye Muxin are both famous and charming girls in Xizhou city. He knows that the Ye family is not willing to sacrifice his beloved daughter. However, many people did not expect that there is still a legitimate daughter of Ye family living outside.


    Ye Zhen slowly raised his head, eyes clear and calm to see the Lord of the state of Zhou.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xuantian''s age is different from that of the human world. The king of state Zhou is much younger than she thought. He is tall and straight, and has the dignity and steadiness of the superior.


    However, when he saw himself, he seemed to have something wrong.


    Zhou Guozhu saw Ye Zhen''s appearance, he was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out, "snow?"


    "Lord, she is the daughter of snow, called Ye Zhen." Mrs. Ye San opened her mouth with a smile, and she knew it would be like this. Even she felt that Ye Zhen was like snow, let alone the leader of the country.


    "Snow''s daughter?" Zhou Guoguo Lord stood up, unexpectedly came to Ye Zhen''s front, the vision sharp ground looked at her, "you are the daughter of snow?"


    Ye Zhen smile a little stiff, "return to the Lord, the people''s daughter is the second room of the Ye family''s daughter, mother It''s called snow. "


    What''s going on? Does the Lord seem too excited to hear the name of snow? Is it possible that the mother of the original Lord had known the LORD before?


    "Don''t you know, Lord? Snow that year gave birth to a Zhen not long passed away, her maid will hold a Zhen left the west, so many years, we have been looking for a Zhen Mrs. Ye San does not leave a trace to stand in front of Ye Zhen, for her to block the king of the state of Zhou.King Zhou took a deep breath, and he remembered it as if it was the case.


    At that time, he heard that Xue''s dystocia had passed away. He only cared about her grief. He didn''t care about her difficult child. Later, no one mentioned it. He thought the child was dead.


    Ye Shizhong didn''t even say that his daughter was Xue Zhi''s daughter. He He thought it was his Ye Shizhong''s daughter, but in order to hide people''s eyes, he said she was a legitimate daughter.


    "The child looks so much like snow." Zhou Guoguo said in a low voice that he thought he had seen Xuezhi.


    "Yes, I think so. No wonder the emperor wants to make her a princess." Mrs. ye said with a smile, but there was a third irony in this.


    Zhou Guozhu''s face was gloomy. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. He said coldly, "I only know that she is the daughter of snow today."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a joke. The will of the Lord can''t be changed." Mrs. Ye San laughed and said, "if snow is the spirit of heaven, I don''t know how sad I am."


    "Cold smoke!" Zhou Guoguo said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Ye San smile, "no matter how, today a Zhen is to give you thanks, thank you for the Lord you granted her as a princess."


    "Thanks to the Lord." Ye Zhen salutes and thanks graciously.


    "Since you are already a princess, that is my daughter." The head of the state of Zhou said in a low voice, "in front of me, you don''t have to call yourself a woman of the people."


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen answered in a low voice.


    The king of the state of Zhou took a look at her, but did not say anything, but gave Ye Zhen a lot of rewards, not like the eldest princess in this palace.


    Ye Zhen feels that The reward is a little soft to hold.


    The Lord of the kingdom to her mother What kind of feeling is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    In addition to the gold and silver treasures, the state Lord of Zhou also gave Ye Zhen two high-grade spiritual treasures. One was jasper gourd, which had ten miraculous elixirs, which could improve spiritual power and was very helpful for cultivation. The other was Jade Heart Ring, which could not only improve cultivation, but also help break through the bottleneck period. These two pieces were top-grade spiritual treasures, which not only shocked Ye Zhen, but also helped Ye San Madame Not expected.


    Come out from Imperial study, Ye Zhen still holds Jasper gourd and Jade Heart Ring in her hand. She raises her eyes and looks at Ye San Madame, "three aunts, this..."


    "Since it is given to you by the Lord of the Kingdom, take it." Mrs. Ye sighed, "this is also his compensation to you."


    "Compensation?" Ye Zhen can''t understand, "the Lord owes me nothing."


    Mrs. Ye San snorted coldly, "it''s the biggest debt to seal you up as a princess. Doesn''t he own a daughter? Why don''t you let your daughter marry to Tianhao city? "


    In spite of this, the blame is still related to the late Tang Xuezhi.


    It seems that the king of the state of Zhou had unusual feelings for his mother.


    "Since the Lord of the Kingdom did not let you go to the harem, we will go back." Mrs. ye said, "put these two Lingbao away and don''t let people take them away."


    "Good." Ye Zhen laughs way, will two Lingbao to collect.


    Before they left the palace, they were stopped by two palace people.


    "Madame Ye San, the lady of the imperial concubine heard that you were returning to Xizhou city and wanted to invite you to get together. She also heard that Miss Ye''s family three had entered the palace today and wanted to see her." The palace man said to Mrs. ye with a smile.


    "You are really well informed." Ye San said sarcastically.


    "Lady Ye San, please."


    Ye Zhen has heard that the most favored one in the palace is Zhang Guifei. It seems that the second prince is from this imperial concubine.


    It seems that we can''t do without seeing you.


    "If you don''t want to go to your wife today, please Mrs. Ye San obviously didn''t put Zhang Guifei in the eye and didn''t intend to see her at all.


    The palace man was stunned, "Madame Ye San, your concubine is waiting for you. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    "What? If I don''t see your mother, you won''t let me go? " Madame Ye San''s face sank. She never talked to his concubine Zhang. What did she have to do with her when she came back from Da Sheng Zong. She thought she didn''t know the surname Zhang wanted to see Ye Zhen?


    "Madame Ye San, my servant is also under orders. Please don''t embarrass me." Palace people said helplessly.


    "Can''t I even be a slave?" Mrs. ye asked with a sneer.


    "The third lady of Ye''s family, it''s a shame to embarrass a servant."


    All of a sudden, a smiling voice came over.


    Ye Zhen turns a head to see, see a dress gorgeous and luxurious woman is surrounded to come over, see her dress up, it is not difficult to guess her identity.


    "I''ve met Princess Zhang." Mrs. leaf three face color light ground line a gift, "Zhang Guifei can''t come here personally to see us."


    "This is the three girls of the Ye family." Zhang Guifei will turn her eyes to Ye Zhen. When she sees the appearance of Ye Zhen, she has a haze in the bottom of her eyes, "seeing from afar, I think I can see Tang Xuezhi."


    Mrs. Ye San chuckled, "Zhang Guifei still remembers the snow. She thought you didn''t dare to think of snow."


    "Han Yan, do you think too much about it? Why don''t we think of Tang Xuezhi?" Zhang Guifei said with a smile, her eyes have been staring at Ye Zhen.


    "Princess Zhang, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Ye San Madame said that she did not want to stay with Zhang Guifei to deal with, look at her look at Ye Zhen''s expression to know what to think.


    Zhang Guifei came here in person, and how could she let them leave like this.


    "I heard that ye San grew up in the mountains since she was a child?" Zhang Guifei looked at Ye Zhen and thought that she would see a black wild girl. She didn''t expect to look so like Tang Xuezhi, especially the face that can pinch water. Can you raise such a good skin in the mountain forest?


    Ye Zhen whispered back, "yes."


    Ye San Madame will Ye Zhen pull to the back, frown at Zhang Guifei, "Zhang Guifei, don''t know what order you have in the end?"


    "I just want to give something to Princess Daihui." "After all, she will marry from the palace in the future. As a mother concubine..."


    "You think too much, the princess''s mother and concubine will only be the Queen''s wife, Zhang Guifei, the head of the country seems not to have said to ask Ye Zhen to call you a mother Princess." Let Ye Zhen call her mother imperial concubine, afraid of snow to be angry to tear her up from the ground.


    Zhang Guifei''s face changed slightly, "Lu Hanyan, be careful to talk."


    "I''ve always been very careful." Mrs. ye said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen stands on this side silently. She has already felt that Zhang Guifei is not good to her. Fortunately, there is Mrs. Ye San entering the palace today, otherwise she will have to deal with Zhang Guifei by herself. She certainly doesn''t want to suffer losses and be wronged here. When she meets Zhang Guifei, she won''t have any good words.


    Zhang Guifei took a cold look at Mrs. Ye San. She heard that when ye Zhen entered the palace, she thought that the emperor would let her go to see her well. As a result It is said that the emperor has given the girl many rewards. It must be Ye Zhen that reminds him of Tang Xuezhi.Hehe, if Tang Xuezhi knew that her daughter was made a princess and married to Tianhao City, she would be angry?


    When Zhang Guifei thought of Tang Xuezhi, who had become a dead man, she was in a better mood. "Miss Ye San is already a princess. She should live in the palace. Why not stay here for a few days?"


    "Lady, I''m a rude man. I''m afraid I''ll make you laugh." Ye Zhen light voice says, she just don''t want to stay.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stay in the palace for a few days." Mrs. Ye San laughed. "I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for a long time. In the past, the Empress Dowager''s favorite is your mother. She still thinks it''s not good to disturb her old lady today. In this case, I''d better take you to see the Empress Dowager."


    Zhang Guifei immediately said, "the Empress Dowager has been closed for many years. It''s not good to rush to see you. I''d better wait for some time."


    Mrs. Ye San laughed, "in this case, we''ll leave first."


    "Good." Zhang Guifei does not want to let the Empress Dowager see Ye Zhen, before the Empress Dowager so like Tang Xuezhi, see Ye Zhen not to be her treasure?


    "Ladies and concubines, we''ll leave first." Ye Zhen light a smile, follow Ye San Madame salute after leaving the palace.


    After getting on the carriage, ye Sanfu said coldly, "when you see Zhang Guifei in the palace, you don''t have to be afraid of her. She is something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thinks that she doesn''t think how terrible Zhang Guifei is, but her cultivation is not enough.


    Mrs. Ye squinted slightly, "it seems that only let you go to the great sage."


    ¡°£¿¡± Ye Zhen heart move, let her go to the great sage?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Ye Zhen now most want to go to the place is the Da Sheng Zong, only to Da Sheng Zong, she can have a chance to get close to the saint Zong door to find her son, I don''t know how long it will take to go to the Da Sheng Zong. If Mrs. Ye San is really willing to help her, she can really save a lot of energy.


    "A few months later, the disciples of Da Sheng Zong will go to the Shengzong sect for a competition. Recently, many people have closed down. Now they can only go to the supreme supreme supreme." Mrs. ye said in a low voice, "ah Zhen, after going back, I''ll send someone to protect you. I''m afraid I have to go to the great sage sect in person. You haven''t cultivated yet. The masters of several mountain gates won''t take you in at this time."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "three aunts, last night I looked at the book to cultivate the sea of elixir gas, has been the first three layers."


    "What?" Ye San Madame exclaimed, immediately reached out to hold Ye Zhen''s wrist, a trace of spiritual power into her air sea, and her eyes were even more shocked, "you a night From the practice? "


    "Last time, the elder gave me the book of beginners for me to read." Ye Zhen looks as if very nervous appearance, "I also don''t know whether to do wrong."


    "No, no, no, no, your Qihai is very solid and pure. It''s not like the Qihai in the beginning. You can continue to practice..." Mrs. ye said, she was surprised to see Ye Zhen, "I heard on the road that you didn''t cultivate, and I still feel puzzled. Your mother is the purest spiritual root. There is no reason why you don''t have spiritual root. You just lack one person to teach you. I didn''t expect that you can cultivate to the first level three by reading books. If someone teaches you, the cultivation will be even worse."


    Madame Sanye looks as happy as she is.


    "Auntie, but My uncle won''t even let me go to the clan school. " Ye Zhen whispered.


    "You have the root of heaven and spirit. It''s a waste to stay in ethnology." Mrs. Ye San laughed, "the elder has come to me, hoping to send you to the great sage."


    Ye Zhen did not ask if she went to the great sage that marriage how to do, anyway, she never thought to marry to Tian Hao city.


    When she returned to Ye''s house, Mrs. ye did not go in again. She pointed to a young man in gray clothes standing beside the carriage. "He is Bai shisan, a former confidant of your father. It is not convenient for him to come to you. If someone does not agree to leave him, he should be my escort for you."


    If her father''s former confidant came to Ye Zhen, he would certainly be rejected by Ye Shizhong. However, if it was the person sent by Mrs. Ye San, ye Shizhong had no reason to refuse.


    "Thank you, auntie." Ye Zhen said gratefully.


    She has no reason to refuse. Now she has no one who can use it. No matter whether the person sent by Mrs. Ye San is loyal or not, she must stay and use it.


    "Come in, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Mrs. ye said.


    Ye Zhen line a gift, see ye San Madame leave.


    "I''ve met three girls." Bai shisan came to salute, but he murmured in his heart. Unexpectedly, only one day later, his wife had changed so much that she went directly to the third floor of the first frontier. The city Lord asked huohuang to come back in advance to teach his wife to practice.


    What does the city Lord mean to his wife? It is not like the city Lord''s nature to be indecisive when he wants to drive his wife back to the world and care about her like this.


    "Get up." Leaf Zhen light ground saw white 13 one eye, "you are my father''s person?"


    "Yes, three girls."


    "Then how did you find the third aunt?" Leaf Zhen turns to walk into the gate, the side shape seems to ask carelessly.


    "The second master used to have the best relationship with the third master. If his subordinates want to protect the third girl, they can only go to the second master, otherwise You can''t even get into the gate. " Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen looks at this handsome guard, she doesn''t know what guard Ye Shiqing had before, anyway what white thirteen said is what.


    "How high is your cultivation?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, in case the cultivation is too bad, it is not enough for others to fight.


    Bai shisan was stunned for a moment and then said, "three girls, subordinates The cultivation is not high, only spiritual realm. "


    Spiritual realm? It seems to be quite high, "well, beat the rest of Ye''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan looks stiff. He didn''t come to beat the Ye family for her.


    "Did my father have only you?" Ye Zhen asked again, as if ye Shiqing is famous. It''s impossible to have only one guard around.


    Bai shisan said, "there are other people, but they were all expelled by the grand master. Only I stayed in Xizhou city."


    Ye Zhen lifts Mou light smile, "that you think a way, look for my father and mother''s previous confidant all look back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan''s heart is silent and helpless. He knows that his wife is not so easy to deal with. Where does he go to find Ye Shiqing''s former confidant.


    City Lord, I want to go back!


    Is it hard to find Ye Zhen looks back at white thirteen.


    "I will try to find it back." Bai shisan said with his head down.


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "how many people find how many people."


    "Yes..." Bai shisan answers in a low voice, but he murmurs in his heart that the city Lord wants to send his wife back to the world. He is so intelligent and persistent that he is afraid that After knowing that the city Lord is the husband of the earth, how can he leave.Not long after entering the backyard, Ye Zhen hasn''t thought about how to place the white thirteen in Ye''s house. Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit rushed to her.


    She looked up and saw a black lion running towards her like lightning.


    "Girl, be careful!" White thirteen eyes a Li, can see this is a three grade electric lion.


    The electric lion is clear to the leaf Zhen, that posture is obviously want to take her life.


    Ye Zhen has only the initial state of cultivation, is not the opponent of this electric lion, can only reluctantly resist with spiritual power.


    Bai shisan has already jumped up and kicked the electric lion out.


    "What beast dare to hurt the princess?" Bai shisan yelled.


    "Ye Zhen, how dare you hurt this prince''s spirit beast!" The second prince''s figure appeared in front of him. Seeing his spirit beast being kicked out, he was so angry that his face turned black.


    "It turns out that this animal is a spirit animal of the second prince." Ye Zhen looked at the white thirteen one eye, thought that the guard''s cultivation must be above the second prince, and kicked out the spirit beast with one foot. This cultivation is not low, "I don''t know that this is yours. I still think that the beast from where came from, in order to save his life, just hurt it."


    Ye Mulan stood beside the second prince, because of the hatred of bird excrement in the morning, she now hates Ye Zhen to the bone, "the electric lion has been taken in by the second prince, how can it easily hurt people, the third sister, you are too timid."


    The electric lion has stood up again and growled at Bai shisan.


    "Sister, where''s your little crow? Why don''t you let it come out to amuse the electric lion?" Ye Mulan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Ye Zhen understood this, ye Mulan is for the small fire Huang to, her little fire Huang just was born, Lingli did not recover, how can play the electric lion.


    "Today, the little crow was scared away by you and hasn''t come back yet." Ye Zhen laughs a way, have white 13 beside, she is not afraid this lion can come up to bite her.


    "You really don''t think I can see it. The little crow is clearly a spirit animal. How can he say he''s gone?" Ye Mulan cold hum, she almost washed off her scalp today. I don''t know how much incense she smoked before she dared to come out to meet people. From childhood to adulthood, she has not been humiliated like this. In any case, she will not let go of the ugly crow and Ye Zhen.


    The second prince knew that today''s sweetheart had been wronged. He had said that he would meet in the palace. After waiting for her for a long time, he only saw Ye Zhen, and knew that something must have happened. He immediately went out of the palace to Ye''s house. Only then did he know that Ye Zhen dared to bully his sweetheart today.


    "Ye Zhen, put your little crow out, let this prince see, even if you dare not compare with the electric lion, you can also fight with Luan bird." The second prince said lightly.


    "The second prince laughs. Where can my little crow be the rival of Luan bird and electric lion, the soft little crow is a spirit animal, which can''t even rank up to the rank. Let''s not say how high or low it is. I''m scared to death by your spirit animals." Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be humiliated at this time. Her little fire phoenix is an ancient divine beast, not any spirit animal can compare with it.


    Ye Mulan how willing to return so fruitless, "you don''t worry, we have discretion, will not your little crow how."


    Even if you listen to this, ye Mulan has the heart of xiaohuohuang stewed, "OK, when I find it, I''ll bring it to you."


    "If you look so ugly, you are the only one who treats that ugly crow as a spirit animal." Ye Mulan sarcastically said, "it''s better to have a dog."


    "My little blackbird Now, nature is not good-looking, and people have 18 changes, let alone the spirit of animals Leaf Zhen light ground says, if her small fire Huang has grown, must it burn this head what electric lion into roast lion.


    The second prince saw Ye Zhen was determined not to hand over the little crow. He immediately felt that his face had been completely lost. Just now he was still in front of Ye Mulan to guarantee that he must chop the little crow into meat sauce and vent his anger for her.


    "Ye Zhen, don''t toast, do not eat and eat wine, give your crow quickly." The second prince said coldly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Second prince, what did my sister do wrong? You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with my sister. " Ye Quan heard that Ye Zhen came back to look for her. He didn''t expect to see this scene just after entering the backyard. He immediately went to Ye Zhen''s body and stopped in front of her to make amends to the second prince.


    Ye Mulan looked at Ye Quan contemptuously. "Second brother, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to get out of the way."


    "Lan Er, is a Zhen doing something wrong?" Ye Quan asked with a smile. He was also polite to Ye Mulan.


    "Let her hand over the little crow, and I will not care about this morning''s affairs." Ye Mulan said.


    Little crow? Ye Quan turns to look at Ye Zhen doubtfully, "what small crow?"


    "A little bird I raised was accidentally on her head Pull a lump... " Ye Zhen each said a word, ye Mulan''s face smelly on a point, she deliberately slowed down the speed.


    "Ye Zhen!" Ye Mulan warned her in a shrill voice.


    The second prince said angrily, "if you don''t hand in the crow today, I won''t give up easily."


    It looks like it''s going to be a real standoff.


    Ye Zhen looked at white thirteen, just saw him easily kick open the electric lion, visible cultivation of high, "white thirteen, you can protect a few people?"


    "They are not rivals to their subordinates." Bai shisan said in a low voice that although his accomplishments are not comparable to the city master, he has been around the city Lord for so many years, and if he can''t beat the two places in Qing Dynasty, he can''t be a great Dharma protector.


    "Sister, what little crow? Don''t get into trouble with the second prince at this time. " Ye Quan said in a low voice. He looked at Bai thirteen and wondered who he was.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s not that I can''t live with the second prince, but they don''t let me go."


    "Electric lion!" The second prince motioned to his spirit beast.


    The electric lion finally got the owner''s signal, and immediately rushed to Bai shisan. This guy just kicked it, and it wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Be careful!" Ye Quan saw the electric lion rushed over, and immediately protected Ye Zhen behind him. He was actually very afraid. With his cultivation, he was not the opponent of the electric lion. Moreover, the second prince''s electric lion was different from the ordinary spirit animal''s electric lion. This is the lion king.


    He will protect Ye Zhen behind, just instinct.


    A pair of black long maces appeared in Bai shisan''s hands. When the electric lion roared at him, the black long mace was poured fiercely and turned silver gray. He avoided the lightning emitted by the electric lion, and laid a border around Ye Zhen by the way. Then he concentrated on dealing with the lion.


    Ye Mulan saw this scene, and she also released her Luan bird.


    Luan bird calls clear and clear, around Ye Mulan around a circle."Luan bird..." Ye Quan''s heart was startled, he looked at Ye Zhen, how did she offend the second prince and ye Mulan?


    Ye Zhen feels that the small fire phoenix in the space is struggling to come out, it has been humiliated for a long time, and has long been shocked to press and can''t bear it. He would like to immediately come out and teach those two guys who call it little crow.


    She looked at Bai shisan, who was fighting with the electric lion


    It''s like beating the lion unilaterally.


    "Who is this man?" The second prince saw that his spirit beast could not beat a guard, and his face was even more ugly, so he flew to attack Bai shisan.


    Ye Zhen can finally rest assured of the small fire Huang put out.


    "Qiang Qiang --" the loud and clear sound resounds, the sound sounds very harmonious and beautiful, and there is a kind of frightening fear.


    The Phoenix flies in the sky, and the sound of harmony is sonorous.


    This is the first time that Ye Zhen hears little fire Huang clear and bright, this is the real voice of fire Huang.


    "Xiao Qing, kill that little crow for me." See small crow appear, ye Mulan immediately give Luan bird order.


    Although the feathers on xiaohuohuang''s body are plump, they still don''t grow out of flame like feathers. Now, it still looks like a little crow. However, this does not affect its noble lineage. It spins in the air for a circle and slowly falls on Ye Zhen''s shoulder. She looks arrogantly at Ye Mulan and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Luan bird is originally a kind of Phoenix, but it does not have the pure bloodline of huohuang. It can sense the breath of ancient divine beast of huohuang. How dare it fight against huohuang? Therefore, even if ye Mulan gave the order, it still shrunk its shoulders and hid in the tree, where it dared to go down to declare war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Xiao huohuang called out and landed on Ye Zhen''s shoulder. After a look at Ye Mulan, she lowered her head to tidy up her feathers. With the improvement of Ye Zhen''s cultivation, her feathers became plump. Although the color has improved, it is still far from its flame feathers.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?" Ye Mulan angrily exclaimed, her Luan bird has the blood of the divine beast, and is absolutely the best among the spirit animals, but now it is Scared to hide in a tree?


    Ye Zhen smile way, "it seems that your Luan bird dare not come down."


    "No way!" Ye Mulan glared at Ye Zhen, must be what accident, she is not easy to swallow Luan bird, very clear Luan bird''s strength.


    She looked at the second prince who was still fighting and was surprised to find that the second prince did not seem to be the man''s opponent.


    "Who is that man?" Ye Mulan points to white thirteen and asks Ye Zhen, "how dare you take strangers home at will?"


    "Oh, he is my guard. My aunt said to keep him by my side and protect me." Today, fortunately, there is Bai shisan. Otherwise, even if she can cope with the Luan bird, she just can''t prevent the electric lion''s sneak attack.


    Ye Mulan''s eyes flashed with surprise, "three aunts unexpectedly..."


    If it is three aunts to Ye Zhen, even if it is her father, it is useless.


    "Second prince!" Seeing that the second prince was beaten, ye Mulan exclaimed and hurried to check.


    Bai shisan calmly returned to Ye Zhen''s side, he was still merciful to the second prince, but the electric lion was beaten a bit miserable.


    "Who are you?" The second prince pointed to Bai shisan and asked angrily. He wanted to be angry for ye Mulan today, but he was beaten by a guard. He couldn''t swallow this tone. He had never been so humiliated.


    "Second prince, he is my guard." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m sorry, he is a rude man. He didn''t do it lightly, hurt you?"


    "Ye Zhen, I will not let you go." Ye Mulan exclaimed bitterly.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen waved his hand, "I have no way."


    The second prince knew that he couldn''t make a good deal here today. "Lan''er, let''s go. This account will be calculated again slowly."


    Ye Mulan holds the arm of the second prince and looks back at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Bai shisan asked.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "he is the second prince, you can also fight?"


    "Bai shisan picks eyebrow to say," subordinate is the duty is to protect you, no matter who wants to hurt the girl all can''t do. "


    Not to mention the second prince, even if it is the Lord of the state of Zhou, with their city Lord in, what is it?


    "Ah Zhen, what happened? Why did Mulan and the second prince suddenly attack you? " Ye Quan is still immersed in shock. He just thought he would be seriously injured by the second prince. After all, he and his sister''s accomplishments are not comparable to them.


    Ye Zhen looks at this so-called brother carefully for the first time. She knows that ye Quan''s temperament is too weak and self abased. Just now he can stand in front of her to protect her. She is still very moved. He reminds her of Ye Chunnan and Lu Xiangzhi. They are the two of them. Even though they know the strength of each other is above themselves, they will certainly stand in front of her.


    "Today, the bird accidentally fouled Ye Mulan. The second prince probably wanted to vent his anger for her." Ye Zhen explained, "you know you can''t beat them, why do you still run out?"


    Ye Quan frowned and said, "ah Zhen, don''t offend Mulan in the future, we It''s not easy to survive in the Ye family. "


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "but you can''t stand still and be beaten. Brother, you should practice well to protect me."


    "Practice..." Ye Quan showed a wry smile, "I also want to practice well, but I have no talent."


    Ye Zhen takes out Jasper gourd from the bosom, "this gives you."


    "This is..." Ye Quan a Leng, he has never been valued in the Ye family, there is no chance to see Lingbao, but Ye Zhen''s Jasper gourd jade color Yingrun, a look to know that it is not ordinary products.


    "There are ten miraculous elixirs in the reward of the Lord. It seems that they can improve your cultivation. Take it and make good use of it. If you improve your cultivation, you can protect me in the future." Ye Zhen Li said of course, anyway, she has Lingquan and xiaohuohuang, these miraculous pills are not very useful to her.


    Ye Quan''s eyes widened. "The Lord of the Kingdom has given you jade gourd I I can''t ask for it. You can keep yourself, and you can practice. You are the root of heaven and spirit, which is more useful than me. "


    "Take it!" Ye Zhen will Jasper gourd into his hand, "I still have jade heart ring."


    "Ah Zhen..." Ye Quan clenched the Jasper gourd, "I will certainly practice with my heart."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "good, by the way, this is white thirteen, is the guard given to me by three aunts, and his cultivation is above you. If you don''t understand anything later, you can also ask him."


    Bai shisan: "it''s just


    How could he be responsible for directing Ye Quan''s cultivation?


    "Brother, can the guards get into the backyard?" Ye Zhen asked."Why not?" Ye Quan asked, do not understand how Ye Zhen will ask this question, since it is a guard, how can not enter the backyard.


    It seems that the rules of Xuantian land are relatively loose.


    "Well, I see." Ye Zhen smile, "that I went back first."


    Bai shisan followed Ye Zhen, "girl, you offended Ye Mulan and the second prince today. They are narrow-minded and will not give up."


    "I know..." She is really weak in the Ye family. Ye Mulan and her father and brother are said to be very good at her mother and sister. She has offended the Ye family thoroughly today.


    "That''s why I want you to bring back all my father''s former confidants." Ye Zhen said, "Ye Quan side also need to have guard."


    The expression on Bai shisan''s face was a little stiff, "yes, girl."


    Back to the small yard, Ye Zhen let tortoise shell to white thirteen clean up a room out, she took small fire Huang into the house.


    "Birdie, what have you done today? Why are Luan birds afraid of being like that?" Ye Zhen holds small fire Huang in palm of hand, today it can really give her long face.


    "What is a Luan bird? This great God is the head of all animals!" Xiaohuohuang snorted, obviously is very imposing words, looked at its dark appearance, but felt very funny and lovely.


    Ye Zhen ordered its small head, "you ah, don''t provoke Ye Mulan in the future, she wants to stew you."


    "I just can''t stand her arrogance. When this great God recovers his spiritual power, she must kneel down." Xiaohuohuang snorted coldly.


    "Tonight, we will practice in the space again." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Xiaohuohuang looked at her and said, "OK."


    With Ye Zhen''s training speed, I believe they can leave here soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    After Ye Zhen enters the space to practice, Bai shisan quietly leaves Ye''s home and comes to a big house in the city of Xizhou.


    "Lord, white thirteen is here."


    Outside the study, there was a man in black. Seeing Bai shisan, he whispered to the study.


    Before long, the door of the study opened.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of them. She looked at Bai shisan coldly, "shisan, where have you been?"


    Bai shisan went to his study. "The city Lord asked me to do something."


    Silver think moon show eyebrow micro Cu, because the city Lord is also in, she is not easy to ask too much.


    "Lord of the city." White thirteen into the study, to lean on the soft couch of the tall man line a ceremony, "subordinate back."


    "It''s done?" Mo Di''s long and narrow eyes slightly lifted, and he took a light look at Bai thirteen one.


    Bai shisan laughed a few times, "city Lord, madam''s cultivation has reached the third floor of the initial boundary."


    Mo Di slightly squints, "a day time?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are also very surprised. Lu Hanyan is going to take his wife to Da Sheng Zong." Bai shisan said, "city Lord, do you want to let your wife go to the great sage''s sect?"


    "What lady?" Yinsiyue, on the side, couldn''t help but blurt out that the city Lord had never married. Where''s the lady?


    Bai shisan glanced at her lightly and didn''t answer her words, "today''s wife also went into the palace to see the Lord of the state of Zhou. She already knew that she wanted to have a relationship with You are engaged. What should I do if my wife sees you in the future? "


    If ye Zhen''s cultivation continues to be promoted, sooner or later she will see that the city master is her husband in the world. How can she go back then.


    Mo Di silent did not speak, he did not want to let Ye Zhen see himself, she will see that he is mo Rong Zhan, here is the Xuantian continent, not the human continent, if she stays, it is not a good thing for him.


    He has never been attracted to which woman, Fen Shen will fall in love with Ye Zhen, which has made him very surprised. Now the memory and emotion of Fen Shen are affecting him. He even has the impulse to kill Ye Zhen, hoping to break the influence of separation in his mind and heart.


    "She went to Da Sheng Zong to find her son and let her go." Mo Di said lightly that he would let huohuang persuade her to go back to the earth after finding her son.


    As for whether he is still in the world, it does not matter.


    Bai shisan said, "yes, Lord."


    "Go down." Mo Di waved his hand. Maybe he should see the head of the state of Zhou tomorrow.


    He does not want to have any ties with Ye Zhen again, he is the master of Xuantian continent, will not let a woman affect his mood and any decision.


    Standing next to the silver think month looked at Mo Di one eye, followed by Bai shisan out of the study.


    After a distance, she blocked Bai shisan''s way. "What do you mean by what you just said to the city Lord? What lady? The Lord of the city has never married for so many years. All the women died when they entered the city. Where is our lady from Tianhao city? "


    "Why don''t you ask the Lord yourself?" Bai shisan squinted at yinsiyue and said with a smile, "what''s the use of chasing me?"


    Yinsiyue''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. If she dared to ask the city Lord this way, she would not have to follow Bai shisan out, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai shisan said with a smile? The city Lord asked me to protect my wife


    "Who? Which lady? " Yin Siyue asked urgently.


    "Ye Zhen, the three girls of Ye family." Bai shisan says with a smile that Yin Siyue is very clear about the city Lord''s heart. Over the years, there are no other women around the city Lord. Therefore, Yin Siyue thinks that she is the only one who can get close to the city Lord. Now there is an extra lady. No wonder she is so nervous.


    When she was a little girl, she married a girl in the city, and she laughed at her


    "It''s not what you say Bai shisan said, "it''s less than a hundred years since you came to the city Lord, so you don''t know that the city Lord once let his own body go to the earth. The city Lord fell in love with a woman in the world and had children."


    "What?" Silver think month''s face a change, "even if so, that is also a matter of separation."


    Bai shisan doesn''t want to attack Yin Siyue. After all, everyone is the Dharma protector of Tianhao city. However, as a small partner fighting side by side, if he doesn''t wake her up, he is afraid that she will sink deeper and deeper. "The body of the world mainland has come back. You should be very clear that although it is a separate body, except for cultivation, everything is the same as the city master, his thoughts, memories and emotions are all the same The city Lord, the separation and the integration of the city Lord, what he has experienced is actually what the city Lord has experienced. Therefore, the city Lord''s wife in the world mainland is our wife. Even if you don''t want to admit it, this is also a fact. "


    "How can a woman from the mainland deserve to be the wife of the Lord of Tianhao city?" Yin Siyue frowned and cried.


    has the final say, "thirteen, not match, you have the final say, the city owner has the final say."


    "If the city Lord had liked that woman, he would have brought her back." Yinsiyue Leng hum, she comforts herself like this, the city Lord is still indifferent to all women, can''t be surprised to whom."You can think what you like. I''ll go first." Bai shisan said with a smile.


    Yinsiyue refused to give way to the road, "are you going to protect that woman?"


    "White 13 pick eyebrow to look at her," I advise you one thing, some things had better not care too much, have no benefit to you. "


    "The fire phoenix you just mentioned is the spirit pet of the city Lord before?" Yin Siyue asked, and did not take Bai shisan''s warning to heart.


    "Yes." Bai nodded at thirteen.


    Yinsiyue''s face changed, "the city Lord gave the fire phoenix to the woman on earth?"


    Bai shisan looked at her and said, "you have surpassed your duty, Three Dharma protectors."


    "I just care about the Lord." Yinsiyue said with a guilty heart.


    "Is it?" Bai shisan smiles and no longer tells Yin Siyue that some things need to be understood by herself.


    Looking at Bai shisan''s back, Yin Siyue clenched her fists. She wanted to know what kind of woman the city Lord fell in love with on earth.


    But, it''s a separate emotion Will the city Lord be affected?


    "It''s time to go back." In the dark, a figure appeared in the corner.


    "Shen Ying, did you know that the Lord of the city came back separately?" Yin Siyue asked, looking at the man.


    "Yes." Shen Ying nodded without expression.


    Yinsiyue said angrily, "then why don''t you tell me? Who is the lady of the city Lord


    "The Lord will not like any woman." Shen Ying said, "you''d better listen to Bai shisan. Don''t worry too much, or you''ll make the city Lord unhappy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Ye Zhen didn''t improve her accomplishments in the space this time. She is in contact with how to refine pills. Xiaohuohuang is right. She has a spiritual spring and has medical skills. There are many miraculous medicines in the space. Therefore, alchemy is the most suitable for her.


    However, she also needs self-protection.


    This is a bit of a headache. She has the root of heaven and spirit, so she can choose any skill. She asked xiaohuohuang to explain all the skills she has never heard of.


    "You can choose to resist the fire." Xiaohuohuang said beside her, "alchemy needs to cultivate crystal fire. If you choose the fire fighting skill, you can protect yourself."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "you said right, then I will practice fire fighting skill, but what is the crystal fire you say?"


    Xiaohuohuang said, "alchemy requires Dan Ding and crystal fire. You should practice fire control first, and then you can control crystal fire. I remember that there is a holy product in the space. It seems that there is also a source of crystal fire. I have to look for it."


    "Is there anything in this space?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Otherwise, what do you think super holy space is?" Xiaohuohuang snorted.


    Ye Zhen used to think that Lingquan has been a very magical treasure, now only know that it is simply a priceless treasure.


    She selected the book of fire control from the second level of space and practiced the primary moves. After a while, time passed and she had to leave the space.


    Hawksbill is talking outside the room, listening carefully, as if to find Ye Zhen.


    "Three girls, please go to Sifang garden." Hawksbill came in and said to Ye Zhen with pale face.


    Sifang garden? Is ye boshu out of the customs?


    "Well, I see." Ye Zhen nods lightly, pour is not to feel nervous, anyway she is still a useful chess piece to Ye family now, they won''t be how to her.


    After Ye Zhen combs and washes, just went to square garden, hawksbill wants to follow her to go together, was sent by her.


    She came to Sifang garden on the first day when she was received by Ye family. She also met the owner of Ye family, her so-called grandfather. Her granddaughter should not be worth mentioning in ye boshu''s eyes. If it wasn''t for ye Mulan''s marriage, no one would think of another Ye''s daughter outside.


    The real Ye Jiadi daughter is very poor. Her parents are dead, and they are ignored and used by their relatives.


    Sifang garden looks elegant, but there is an invisible pressure. Ye Zhen felt very depressed when she stepped in here on the first day. Today, she felt much better. Is it because she has cultivated to the initial state?


    "Three girls, this way, please." The servant of Sifang garden saw her and invited her to the hall.


    Walk to the hall, Ye Zhen found that many people present today, in addition to have met the three Ye Shizhong father and son, there are two she has not seen before, look at their age, should be the Ye family''s first lady and two girls.


    "I''ve met my grandfather." Ye Zhen hangs his head to Ye Bo Shu salute, ha ha, so many people are here, it seems to be to her.


    Ye boshu did not speak, but observed the granddaughter solemnly.


    Early this morning, he received an order from the palace and immediately heard about his granddaughter. He not only bullied his sister, but also raised an unknown spirit beast. Yesterday, he let her guard beat the second prince.


    Such an arrogant and despicable woman is actually from their Ye family.


    Ye Zhen felt as if there was a substantial pressure shrouded down, she raised her head, eyes calmly looking back at Ye Bo Shu.


    "You had a dispute with the second prince yesterday?" Ye boshu asked lightly.


    "Back to my grandfather, when I came back from the palace yesterday, the spirit beast of the second prince suddenly rushed at me. I couldn''t avoid it. Fortunately, a guard sent by my third aunt stopped me..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth to explain and was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Ye boshu said in a deep voice, "because of this, can your guard hurt the second prince?"


    "If the second prince doesn''t let the electric lion attack me, my guard will not hurt him." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Mulan couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Zhen smile, "no other meaning."


    That is to say, the second prince deserves it!


    Mrs. ye, who has not spoken, glanced at her daughter coldly.


    Ye Mulan was silent and did not dare to speak again.


    Ye boshu then calmly continued to ask, "the second prince is a master of the imperial beast. His spirit beast will not easily hurt people. If you didn''t make a fuss and let the guard hurt his electric lion, how could you offend the second prince? Today you go into the palace to make amends to the second prince. "


    "Only if I kill him in self-defense?" Ye Zhen smile not to smile to open a mouth, let her make amends with the second prince? Think beautiful!


    "Even if you are hurt, you can only bear it. He is the second prince." Ye Mulan said.


    Ye Zhen mouth floating up a light smile, "although I am not growing up in Xizhou City, but it is a pity that my parents gave birth to me when I came down, did not give me the instinct of servility, who hurt me, I will hurt back."


    "Don''t forget who you are. Just a few days after arriving at Xizhou City, you are so crazy that you don''t know what to do with it?" Ye Shizhong said coldly."I haven''t forgotten who I am. You don''t remember who I am." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "my name is Ye Zhen. I am not your servant, nor your chess pieces."


    "Presumptuous!" Ye boshu shouts, a spirit pressure to Ye Zhen face-to-face pressure over.


    All the people in the hall immediately used their skills to protect their own Qihai. They were afraid that the spirit pressure of Ye boshu would shatter the air sea. They looked at Ye Zhen and thought that if the girl was shocked by the spiritual pressure, she would never have any accomplishments in her life.


    Bang -


    Ye boshu''s spiritual pressure was blocked back and sent out a violent sound, which scattered around.


    Beside Ye Zhen, I don''t know when stood a young man.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Bai shisan asked in a low voice. Fortunately, he has been following his wife secretly. Otherwise, he did not know that the Ye family would destroy her spirit sea.


    Ye Zhen had planned to put out the fire Huang, she knew that the small fire Huang can resist Ye Bo Shu, but now there is white 13, also the same, "nothing."


    "Who are you?" Ye boshu was shocked to see Bai shisan. If he was able to break down his spiritual pressure so easily, even if the man''s cultivation was not above him, it was no different.


    At such a young age, he has the highest cultivation of spiritual realm. He has never heard of the name, but the man in front of him looks strange.


    "Bai shisan." The white 13 faces have no expression to return a way.


    Ye Zhen explained with a smile, "he is my guard, is my father''s former confidant."


    "No way!" Ye Shizhong blurted out that his brother''s confidant had long been gone. How could there be such a person? He had never seen him before.


    "Why not?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Your father''s confidant does not protect quan''er, but only protects you?" Ye boshu asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen also asked this question, "because I have the root of heaven and spirit, and I have no cultivation. I''m afraid I will be harmed by others. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Tianlinggen? Ye boshu was stunned. He was surprised to see Ye Zhen. When the girl was born, he personally held her to measure the spirit stone and the spirit root. It clearly showed that there was no spiritual root. How could it be the heavenly spirit root?


    He had three sons. The second son was the most gifted, but the second son was counted in the holy sect. At that time, he thought that the second son''s child must be highly gifted. Although Ye Quan had spiritual roots, he was not pure. His talent for cultivation was not high. All his hopes were on the later born children, but there was no spiritual root. So he ignored him, even if she was nursed Mother took away also ignore.


    A few months ago, the eldest son said that he would take the girl back, because the emperor wanted to choose his own daughter from the Ye family and marry Tian Hao city.


    No one has ever seen the Mohist emperor of Tianhao City, but only knows that he is an enigmatic man. He has been living in the Xuantian continent for many years. No one dares to provoke him. Once there was a sect that wanted to make Tianhao city famous. In less than three days, the whole sect disappeared from the mainland.


    He also heard that there were princesses in the state of Qi of Tang Dynasty who were married to Tianhao city. However, news of her death came out as soon as the bride entered Tianhao city. Even so, many countries and sects still wanted to marry Tianhao city. The head of state of Zhou had the same idea.


    Let Ye Zhen marry to Tian Hao City, no matter who has no loss, a legitimate daughter who grew up outside from childhood, not to mention the feelings, even the face has not seen, who will not give up?


    Ye boshu didn''t expect that the girl who had been abandoned by him had the spirit root.


    "Do you have a heavenly root?" Ye boshu asked again that he had only seen Ye Shizhong when he left the customs early this morning. He had not seen other people of ethnology. Therefore, he did not know what was the situation of Ye Zhen in the ethnology test that day.


    "Grandfather, my sister not only has the root of heaven and spirit, but also has the body of jade pith of Phoenix." Ye Quan came in panting from outside and said to ye boshu in a loud voice.


    Ye boshu looked at Ye Shizhong sternly, but he didn''t mention it.


    "Father, I forgot to tell you about it today." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice.


    "Can you bully your sisters at will because of the spirit root?" Ye Mulan asked reluctantly. She didn''t expect Ye Zhen to dare to be so tough in front of her grandfather. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of her grandfather''s ignorance of her heavenly spirit root and let him punish her first.


    If only the spirit pressure just can break her air sea!


    Ye Zhen looks at Ye Mulan with a smile, isn''t it because she doesn''t have spiritual root to find her back when the ghost?


    "Grandfather, it was the second prince''s electric lion who attacked his sister first, and Mulan has always asked her sister to challenge her spirit beast, but she is not the first to pick a problem. " Ye Quan said.


    "Since you have a heavenly root, do you have a class in ethnology?" Ye boshu asked, no longer mention let Ye Zhen to make amends to the second prince.


    Ye Zhen said quietly, "the big uncle said it''s important to learn the rules, there''s no need to learn from the clan."


    "I just don''t want her to marry to Tianhao city in the future. It''s our Ye family who will lose face." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice.


    "I haven''t nodded in this marriage. What makes you decide?" Ye boshu asked Ye Shizhong coldly.


    Ye Shizhong''s face became embarrassed, "father It''s the order of the State Council. You are in seclusion, so I didn''t disturb you. "


    "I will discuss it again with the Lord." Ye boshu light voice said, and look to Ye Zhen, "tomorrow you will go to the clan."


    "What the old man said is that the marriage with Tianhao city is very important. How can we make a hasty decision?" Mrs. ye, who had never spoken, stood up with a smile. Instead of looking at Ye Zhen, she said softly to ye boshu, "the girls of Ye family have always been famous. Since Tianhao city has proposed to ask Ye''s legitimate daughter, she must also believe that our girl is dignified, virtuous and virtuous. In my opinion, time is pressing now, so that the three girls can learn so many rules It''s too late, so the marriage really has to be decided again. "


    Ye Mulan looked at her mother in shock, "Niang..."


    The talent she wants to marry is not the old man of Tianhao city. She wants to marry the second prince.


    "That''s the decision." Ye boshu said.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mrs. Ye unexpectedly. The meaning of what she said just now is that her Ye Zhen is not dignified, noble, virtuous and virtuous. If she married to Tianhao City, she would disgrace their Ye family. In this way, Mrs. Ye wants her daughter to marry to Tianhao city.


    "It''s really unexpected that the third girl has a heavenly spirit root. Because of her age, it''s too slow for her to cultivate. At this time, it''s not the time to take in new students. I''m afraid she will not be able to keep up with her." Mrs. ye said with a smile that before she closed the door with her little daughter, she knew that the state Lord was married to Tianhao city. For this marriage, she loved to see it. Who knew it would become like this after she left the customs.


    Unexpectedly, a girl of unknown origin wants to replace her daughter to become the city Lord''s wife!


    Ye boshu looked at Mrs. ye, "I remember that you used to learn how to teach new disciples to practice. Now Muxin is out of the pass. It''s better for you to teach a Zhen for a few days."


    "My daughter-in-law obeys the orders of the old master." Mrs. Ye''s smile is deeper. She hasn''t taught any student that there are heavenly roots. This time she really wants to open her eyes."Old master, the third lady asks to see you." Said the boy outside the door.


    Mrs. Ye''s smile faded.


    "Let the third lady in." Ye boshu said lightly.


    Mrs. Ye San walked in from the outside and gave Ye Bo Shu a gift. "My daughter-in-law greets his father."


    "When did you come back?" Ye boshu said, "what about the birch?"


    "The third master and his daughter-in-law came to greet you. As soon as he left the house, senior brother Shi of the great sage came. The daughter-in-law didn''t wait for the third master because she had a big happy event to tell her father." Mrs. ye said with a smile.


    Ye boshu nodded gently. As the law enforcement elder of the great sage sect, he knew who the elder martial brother Shi in Ye Sanfu''s population was. "Shi Xiaoren will not go down the mountain easily. I think it''s urgent."


    "Father, do you remember the supremacy?" Asked Mrs. Ye.


    "Supreme supreme supreme has been closed for many years. Why? Is he out of the customs? " Among the great saints, there are three taizuns with the highest prestige. This supreme supreme supreme was rarely seen decades ago. Many of the younger generation only heard of his fame and never met a real person.


    Mrs. Ye San nodded with a smile, "yes, I heard that our family has tianlinggen as soon as I got out of the pass. She specially sent a message to ask me to take a Zhen to see him in Da Sheng Zong."


    "What?" All the people were shocked, and ye Mulan was even more out of tune.


    "Taizun Want to see Ye Zhen? " Ye boshu can''t respond to it.


    Mrs. Ye San nodded with a smile, "ah Zhen''s spirit root and spiritual power showed in the clan study that day have already disturbed many people in the great sage sect. So, too much respect left the pass ahead of time."


    "Good! Good Ye boshu laughed, "to be able to get too much respect is the blessing of Ye family and Ye Zhen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    The news brought by Mrs. Ye three startled the whole family. Some people envied and envied others. However, how others think is not related to Ye Zhen''s business. She only wants to be able to go to Da Sheng Zong, so that she can have a chance to go to Shengzong gate. This is the best news.


    Come out from the square garden, Ye Zhen and ye San madame are talking and laughing together.


    "Niang, what does Auntie mean? Do you want to take Ye Zhen to the great sage Ye Mulan asked reluctantly.


    "I''ve only been with Muxin for a long time, and you''ve made so many troubles." Ye Madame helplessly looked at his eldest daughter, "you go to care with Ye Zhen what, she is just a girl growing up from the mountain forest, which point can compare with you."


    Ye Mulan said wrongly, "I don''t want to marry to Tianhao city. If she doesn''t marry for me, I don''t want to talk to her."


    "What''s wrong with Tianhao city? Have you met modi Mrs. Ye yelled at her daughter.


    "Even if Mo Di is a saint, then what? I don''t want to marry an old man." Ye Mulan cried, not to mention Tianhao city there are so many terrible rumors, she does not want to die.


    Mrs. ye said, "who told you that modi was an old man? At that time, I was lucky to see Mo Di. He is the most beautiful man in the world. Even if there are some years now, it will not affect him much. "


    "That was years ago." Ye Mulan whispered, "Niang, I don''t want to get married to Tianhao City anyway. The Lord of the state has given a decree to marry him. It won''t change."


    "You Mrs. Ye ordered the forehead of Ye Mulan, "compared with Ye Zhen, you are simply too..."


    Stupid!


    "Mother, didn''t my grandfather say that the third sister has no spiritual roots?" Standing next to Ye Mulan is Ye Muxin. She looks a little bit similar to Ye Mulan, but she is even more heroic. She is less delicate and charming.


    Mrs. Ye frowned and shook her head, "I also feel strange about this matter. However, Ye Zhen was just born at that time, and tianlinggen was too special. It is possible to be uncertain for a moment."


    "What do you mean by three aunts? Take Ye Zhen to see supreme too respect, difficult not to still want too respect to accept Ye Zhen as a disciple? " Ye Mulan said, three aunts have always been emotional light to them, how to treat Ye Zhen so differently.


    Ye Muxin frowned, "if you really accept Ye Zhen as an apprentice, isn''t her seniority higher than that of her grandfather?"


    "How can that be done?" Ye Mulan calls out, when time comes, Ye Zhen is not to be more arrogant.


    "If you can marry Mo Di, even if ye Zhen became too respected apprentice, she saw you also want to be respectful." Mrs. ye said in a low voice.


    Ye Mulan shakes her head in resistance. She and her second prince may become empress in the future. She doesn''t want to marry Mo Di.


    "Niang, don''t you want Ye Zhen to marry Mo Di?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice that if ye Mulan refused to marry to Tianhao City, her mother might want her to marry.


    "I once told you that when your grandfather valued second uncle, he almost gave the whole Ye family to him. If it wasn''t for your second uncle and aunt''s accident, the people who enjoy the Ye family''s glory and wealth today are not you, but ye Quan and Ye Zhen." Mrs. ye said in a low voice, "do you want to lose such a day?"


    Ye Mulan shook his head and said, "Niang, it''s different now."


    "It''s not the same." Mrs. Ye sneered, "even if you don''t want to marry Mo Di, you can''t let Ye Zhen marry to Tian Hao city."


    "Niang, there are two months to go before the competition with Shengzong. I want to go back to Da Shengzong first." Ye Muxin said that she was selected to compete with Shengzong sect. Now that her accomplishments have been greatly improved, she has to go back to tell her master.


    Mrs. Ye nodded to Ye Muxin with a smile. "You are now the peak of the initial state. You can go to your master or help you break through the state before Dabi."


    "The heart has reached its peak so soon?" Ye Mulan looks at her sister in surprise. She remembers that before she closed down, her sister''s accomplishments were comparable to her, and now she has surpassed her.


    "If my sister is willing to practice in seclusion with her mother, she must have cleared her territory." Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    Ye Mulan takes a look at her younger sister. She just can''t bear hardships, so her accomplishments rise slowly.


    "I don''t know what grandfather said when he left his father and brother behind." Ye Mulan said anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Zhen sends Ye San madame to the gate.


    "You don''t have to send it. Go back and prepare. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go to Da Sheng Zong." Ye three Madame did not let Ye Zhen continue to send, she specially came to this trip today, just want to let the other people of Ye family know, don''t always think of bullying Ye Zhen brother and sister, after they also have backers.


    "Thank you, auntie." Ye Zhen said gratefully.


    Mrs. Ye looked at her with a smile, "this is your own blessing. If you don''t have the heavenly spirit root, even if I kneel and break my leg, I can''t come."


    "No matter how much more you are, I can see the future." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she now even dare not let himself empty down, afraid of thinking of Mingxi and Mingyu, afraid of thinking of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Well, go back." Mrs. ye said with a smile.Seeing ye San Madame leave, Ye Zhen turns back to his courtyard.


    "Ah Zhen, great, you can go to the great sage." Ye Quan exclaimed happily.


    "I''m glad you arrived in time today." Ye Zhen said that although she and ye Quan are not really brothers and sisters, but since she is using his sister''s identity, she also hopes to help Ye Quan.


    Ye Quan sighed, "that''s what I can do. In the future When you go to the great sage, you should learn to protect yourself. "


    "In the future you will be able to come to the great sage." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well!" Ye Quan nodded forcefully, "I used your elixir yesterday, and found that I have a lot of aura. Today, the elder also asked me to learn the art of controlling the earth. I actually feel that the use of aura is more comfortable and faster than the fire control skill. When I learn the Earth Defense skill well, the elder will teach me the sand control skill."


    Ye Zhen these two nights are reading, understand that imperial skill will be different with the promotion of cultivation.


    Although she still had a lot of things she didn''t understand, she felt that one day she would know more.


    "If only I could practice vigorous Qi." Ye Quan sighed.


    "What is vigorous Qi?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, she listens to hate regret also said this, but she still does not understand what this is.


    Ye Quan said, "if you cultivate to a certain extent, you can change the spirit Qi into vigorous Qi, and all kinds of imperial skills will be several times stronger."


    "So it is." Ye Zhen understood and nodded.


    "Sister, I have to go back to practice. I''ll go first." Ye Quan said.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    Bai shisan finally had a chance to talk to Ye Zhen alone, "girl, do you really want to go to the great sage?"


    "I have to go to the great sage." Ye Zhen firmly said, "by the way, who is the master of Haocheng that day? Have you seen it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The Lord of Tianhao city Who is it?


    Bai shisan gently swallowed his saliva, "how did the girl ask about this?"


    "Ye Shizhong and they can''t wait for me to marry to Tianhao city. Only Mrs. Ye doesn''t think so. She wants her daughter to marry the Lord of Tianhao city." Ye Zhen said, to Xuantian mainland for so long, she almost every day to hear other people talk about the city Lord of Tianhao City, as if it is a very terrible existence, as if the age is not small.


    "The Lord of Tianhao city is the highest man of cultivation in Xuantian land. Of course, many women want to marry him." Bai shisan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "even if the cultivation is higher, it is said that he is already an old man with white hair. Even if Mrs. Ye is greedy, she will not sacrifice her daughter to marry the Lord of Tianhao city."


    "White haired..." Bai shisan was stunned. "Who told you that the city master was a white haired old man?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Zhen looks at white thirteen suspiciously, "do you know what he looks like? You''ve seen him. What''s his name


    Bai shisan said, "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard that the Lord of Tianhao city is the most beautiful man in the mainland."


    Ye Zhen laughed out, "Oh, is it?"


    "Don''t you want to marry the Lord of Tianhao city?" White thirteen dare not say too much about the matter of Mo Di, afraid that Ye Zhen hears the clue.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Zhen smile way, "even if he looks the best also does not want to see."


    I haven''t heard of a woman who doesn''t want to marry Mo Di, "why?"


    "Because..." She already has Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi Ming Yu, but naturally she can''t say it easily, "just think I don''t have that ambition."


    Bai shisan was laughing in his heart. He didn''t know what the city Lord would feel when he heard his wife''s words like this.


    But I think it''s also true. My wife doesn''t know that Mo Rong Zhan is Mo Di. When she sees the city Lord, she won''t think so.


    "Girl, you seem to want to go to the great sage sect?" Bai shisan asked.


    "If I don''t go to the great saint''s, can I go directly to the saint''s door?" Ye Zhen asked, she is not interested in the great sage, but in addition to through the great sage, she does not know what method can be close to the saint.


    Bai shisan knows that she wants to go to Shengzong gate to find the young master, "how do you think you want to go to Shengzong gate? Shengzong has been fighting with Da Shengzong for many years. You are a girl of Ye family. I''m afraid that even if you get to Shengzong gate, you can''t get in. "


    That''s it! Ye Zhen sighed in the heart.


    "But it''s not impossible." Bai shisan said, "every year after the competition between the great sage sect and the Shengzong sect, the top 20 disciples will be sent to the deep Dragon Cave for training. The gate to enter the battle is set in the Shengzong gate."


    Ye Zhen''s interest in experience is not big, "do you know the person of Qiu regret?"


    "The leader of the holy sect and the leader of the great sage sect were brothers, and they became rivals because they went to different sects." Bai shisan said, "however, Qiu regret has been missing for many years. It is said that he is practicing in seclusion. However, I think something must have happened to him."


    It''s not a pity that the city Lord didn''t want to be destroyed by the Lord of the city.


    But it''s strange to say that since the city Lord''s body and his wife have all come back, Qiu regret has no news at all.


    "Recently No news of regret? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, should not ah, she is to see Qiu regret and Mingxi disappear in the space, she is also from that place to the Xuantian continent, Qiu regret should be back.


    Bai shisan said, "if you want to know something about him, go down and look it up."


    "Well, you can find out the news about Qiu regret." Ye Zhen nods, she wants to know whether Qiu regret has brought the Mingxi to the saint Zong gate in the end.


    "How did the girl know about Qiu regret?" Bai shisan asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen cold hums a, "I and he have the hatred of the day." She glanced at Bai thirteen. "Isn''t it that he set up my father? Is it not enough to hate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan almost forgot this. Madam is really looking for a good excuse.


    At noon, ye family all know that Ye Zhen gets the favor of supreme supreme supreme. Tomorrow, she will go to Da Sheng Zong. In the Ye family, she is the first girl with such a special honor. Naturally, she is very popular.


    However, some people feel unhappy.


    Yesterday, the second prince suffered a loss in the Ye family and returned to the palace. The more he thought, the more angry he became. He also thought that today the Ye family would give him an account, but he didn''t want to get such news.


    "Go, go to Ye''s house!" The second prince is angry with people to go to Ye home to find Ye Zhen.


    "Fierce, who do you want to fight with?" The second prince just went out of the house, and was stopped by the imperial concubine Zhang.


    The second prince saluted, "the mother''s concubine."


    Zhang Guifei looked at her son, "where do you want to go?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, I want to go to the Ye family to find Ye Zhen to settle accounts." The second prince said coldly, yesterday he lost so much face in Ye''s house. Today, it has spread all over the city of Xizhou. Even if he can''t take Ye Zhen out of breath, he will let that guard die!"For ye Mulan, do you want to offend the whole Ye family? Do you want your father to be disappointed with you Zhang Guifei lowered her voice and yelled.


    "The second prince does not think so," the mother imperial concubine, is only a leaf Zhen, the Ye family can be in order to her


    "I don''t know whether the Ye family will make a start for her, but ye boshu certainly won''t let her suffer any harm. Now, for the Ye family, Ye Zhen''s value is far higher than ye Mulan''s, and your father''s emperor, do you know what reward your father gave her?" Zhang Guifei''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, "it''s you who begged for several times and couldn''t get the jade gourd and Jade Heart Ring!"


    "What?" The second prince''s face changed, "how can the father give these two kinds of Lingbao to Ye Zhen?"


    Zhang Guifei hated to gnash her teeth, "don''t accept is to give Lingbao to Ye Zhen, if your elder brother married Ye Zhen, then you don''t think about the throne. Your father will definitely make your elder brother the crown prince."


    The second prince heard more confused, "mother concubine, by what?"


    "By Ye Zhen looks like your father''s heart." Zhang Guifei hums, "this palace wants to say so much, if you want to lose the throne for ye Mulan, then you go to find Ye Zhen to settle accounts."


    "Is that all I am ashamed of?" The second prince asked reluctantly.


    "If you want revenge, why don''t you have a chance?" Zhang Guifei said in a low voice, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll think about it clearly."


    The second prince listened to Zhang Guifei''s words in his ears, but he could not bear this tone in his heart.


    "Mother concubine, I''ll go to Ye''s house to see Mulan." Said the second prince.


    Zhang Guifei nodded. Ye Mulan, after all, is Ye Shizhong''s legitimate eldest daughter. When ye Zhen marries Tianhao City, it''s good for her son to marry Ye Mulan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The second prince came to Ye''s house, only to know that Ye Zhen was about to go to Da Sheng Zong. He held Ye Mulan''s hand, "you can rest assured that when she went to the Da Sheng Zong, she would have a good look."


    Although Ye Mulan wants to punish Ye Zhen, he doesn''t want the second prince to offend the supreme too Zun for her, "the second prince, the third aunt begged the supreme too respect for Ye Zhen, he is not you can offend, or don''t provoke Ye Zhen."


    "Lan''er, you forget that my master is Gushan taizun, and supreme taizun are on equal footing. Moreover, Supreme taizun does not necessarily accept Ye Zhen as a disciple. I will destroy her elixir field Qihai before she becomes the disciple of supreme supreme supreme, so that she can''t practice again in her lifetime."


    The corner of Ye Mulan''s mouth cocked up, "well."


    Only Ye Zhen can not practice, grandfather will not value her.


    "Lan''er, the second prince." Ye wei walked out from the side, he had just heard the second prince''s words, such a vicious way, really thanks to the second prince to think, destroyed Ye Zhen''s gas sea, that is more cruel than killing her, although he did not have many brother and sister''s feelings to Ye Zhen, but if Ye Zhen can be based in the great sage, it is also good for the Ye family.


    "Big brother, have you come out of grandfather?" Seeing ye Wei, ye Mulan''s eyes brightened, "what did grandfather say to you?"


    Yewei shook his head gently and did not say what his grandfather had said to her in front of the second prince. "When did the second prince come?"


    "Just arrived. Yesterday LAN ER was scared. I came to see her." Said the second prince.


    "Yesterday, the third sister offended the second prince because of her recklessness and ignorance. I will make amends for you for the third sister." Ye Wei bowed his hand and saluted.


    Zhen leaf don''t make amends for brother Mu Lan?


    "Big brother, even if you make amends, it''s not you..." Ye Mulan called.


    "Lan''er!" Ye Wei raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mulan with a warning, "you are Ye Zhen''s sister, she does wrong, you also have responsibility."


    What? The elder brother''s attitude is completely different from that of yesterday. Last night, he said that he would make decisions for her.


    The second prince heard the meaning of Ye Wei''s words. This is the Ye family''s plan to protect Ye Zhen.


    "It was just a little fuss yesterday. You don''t have to worry about it." The second prince said with a smile.


    Ye Wei nodded with a smile, "the second prince is really magnanimous. You don''t care about the third sister."


    "Big brother, why..." Ye Mulan is unwilling to ask.


    The second prince gently held her and said with a smile to Ye Wei, "how can I argue with the three girls? She just returned to Xizhou city and didn''t understand anything. If I had a dispute with her, I would not have degraded myself."


    Ye Wei said with a smile, "the second prince, my grandfather has already passed the customs. I know that the second prince has come. I want to invite you to sit down in Sifang garden."


    "Good." The second prince nodded and looked at Ye Mulan with a low eye, "Lan''er, then I''ll go to see the Lord ye first."


    "Second prince, you go." Ye Mulan nodded calmly. When ye Wei left with her second prince, she turned around angrily and planned to ask her mother what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is to want to pack things, ready to go to the great sage tomorrow, however, after coming back to find that she seems to have nothing to clean up, her things are not much, better or she took out of the space.


    "Three girls, the things are ready." Hawksbill cleaned up for a while, only a small bundle, just a few clothes.


    "Well, good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "you go down."


    In addition to a few clothes, as well as the gold and silver treasures given by the state Lord of Zhou yesterday, she won''t stay with the cheap Ye family. Ye Zhen moved all the gifts to the space.


    Xiaohuohuang is limited in space by Ye Zhen, it is bored to want to count feathers, and finally see her come in.


    "Young, I''m going out!" Xiaohuohuang cried, "Laozi is suffocating."


    "Leave Ye''s house tomorrow and you will be free to fly." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "we go to the great sage."


    Although xiaohuohuang felt that the small place of Da Sheng Zong was not enough for it to play, it was at least better than that in Ye''s family. "What did you bring in?"


    "The gold coins awarded by the Lord of the Kingdom, I heard from my three aunts that these gold coins are used in Xuantian land." Ye Zhen says, with the silver of earthly continent use different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small fire Huang disdains to look at Ye Zhen, "on this gold coin, you also can see."


    Ye Zhen a little itchy, want to pull crow hair, "this gold coin? It''s like we''re rich. "


    Small fire Huang pulls leaf Zhen''s hand to go to the second layer, "you didn''t find here besides the book, the most is the gold coin?"


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen gaped at the gold glittering gold coins piled up on the other side of the second floor. She really didn''t find it. Twice to the second floor, she was aiming at the book. She didn''t pay attention to the fact that there were so many gold coins here.


    "You just moved in. It''s nothing compared to here." Xiaohuohuang laughs.


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen angrily scolded, "why don''t you say earlier, in addition to gold, there are other things here?"Xiaohuohuang nodded, "of course, there are, but you can''t go to the third layer. The third layer is all Lingbao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Zhen canthus tiny draw, now she understands that Qiu regret knows why she has this space when so excited greedy.


    "There''s something I''ve forgotten to ask you." Ye Zhen looked at xiaohuohuang, "when I was in the world, Qiu regret said that my super holy space was called Mo Di. Do you know Mo Di? Is he your former master


    Xiaohuo Yudou''s big eyes blinked, "no one in Xuantian mainland doesn''t know Mo Di, but I said I forgot who was my former master? I don''t know, but if modi was my former master, he would have let me go back


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, "Qiu regret also said Mo Rong Zhan is his sub body..."


    Small fire Huang suddenly startled, dry smile a few times, "cent body even if did not come back, that also has no use."


    "What will happen if you come back separately?" Ye Zhen asked, if Mo Rong Zhan is the incarnation of Mo Di, does Mo Di know what he has experienced in the world?


    "You can''t finish your questions today." Xiaohuohuang called impatiently.


    Ye Zhen just remembers what Qiu regret said at that time, so he wants to know the matter of separation. In case that Mo Rong Zhan is affected by what Mo Di?


    "Well, I won''t ask." Ye Zhen smiles way, she asks again later, "I just want to find Mingxi now."


    "I have to tell you one thing." Xiaohuohuang''s tone became serious, "I don''t seem to feel Ming Xi was in Xuantian land. "


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Ye Zhen is to see Mingxi disappear in the space, she is closely behind him by the dark roll in, now she is in the Xuantian continent, how can Mingxi not be here?


    "Can you make a mistake? I''m in Xuantian land. How can Mingxi not be there? He disappeared in space." Ye Zhen said, if Ming Xi is not in the Xuantian continent, where will he be.


    Xiaohuohuang doesn''t dare to say the gap opened by Emperor Mo at that time. If something goes wrong, it may be that he has gone to the boundary of the burning region. Then It''s not the place Ye Zhen can find.


    This matter is also known today. It is extremely boring in the space. It wants to feel the location of Mingxi. Originally, it thought it would be in Xuantian land, but it didn''t expect that there was no breath of him at all.


    Its yuan God had been deposited on the body of Mingxi, so it can sense the location of Mingxi, but it can not find Mingxi today.


    "It may also be that my spiritual power is not enough, so I can''t sense it." Xiaohuohuang explains that this is also possible. It''s better to find Mingxi later.


    Ye Zhen did not feel relieved, she just wanted to find Mingxi faster.


    "From today on, I will practice more diligently and let your spiritual power recover quickly." Ye Zhen sink voice says.


    Small fire Huang said, "you don''t force yourself too tight, lest you get into the devil."


    "No way." Ye Zhen has a low vocal tract.


    "Well What do you want to practice today? Or fire control? " Xiaohuohuang asked.


    The palm of leaf Zhen carries out a group of flame, the flame with blue light is still a little small, the power is not enough, fight out most is frightening, not enough to hurt people.


    "I continue to practice fire control." Ye Zhen said, no matter how, she should have the ability of self-protection, "however, if this royal fire skill encounters the Royal water, isn''t it necessary to fight?"


    Xiaohuohuang knew that Ye Zhen knew little about Yushu. She explained, "fire control is not only about controlling fire. When you practice it to a certain extent, it can be upgraded to Yulei. After that, you will know. However, I think your Tianfu is alchemy. Don''t think that alchemy is useless. The scarcest thing in Xuantian continent is alchemy Master, the alchemist''s tripod is also a self-protection weapon... "


    Ye Zhen listens to the small fire Huang is explaining to her, she just understands about the cultivation of Xuantian continent, she really knows too little.


    "When you find the tripod, I''ll learn how to make pills." Ye Zhen said, she has seen the second layer, there are many pills of Dan Fang, listen to Xiao huohuang said, those Dan Fang are Xuantian mainland sects eager to get.


    "I''ll find it now." Xiaohuohuang immediately called out.


    Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, sits down next to Lingjing and continues to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In his arms, he held a woman in a red embroidered Phoenix costume. The woman was magnificent and elegant, and her skin was as white as porcelain. She was as beautiful as a painting, which could take all his breath away.


    "This is the wedding night I owe you. I''m sorry to die."


    "I will not bear you again."


    He kisses the little woman in his arms. Her taste is sweet, which makes him feel unsatisfied with his repeated demands. He presses her on the floor rack, tyrannically, fiercely and forcefully occupies her. The softness of his palm is just like that of a superior nephrite, and he is reluctant to let go of her hand.


    "A Zhan..." She whispered his name.


    "Mo Di!" He spoke hoarsely in her earlobe, correcting her name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man lying on the soft couch suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, and there was a strong desire in the bottom of his eyes. Mo Di sat up and looked down at his crotch. After living for so many years, he was the first to hold the sky in his dream


    Mo Di closed his eyes, the scene in the dream is still clearly engraved in his mind, his heart when holding the woman, as well as the overwhelming desire, the blood in his body is crying for her.


    These are the memory and desire of the body, it has nothing to do with him!


    For hundreds of years, he has been pure hearted and lustless. All his attention is on cultivation. He has never touched a woman. How could he Dream like this!


    The woman must be sent away, only in this way, his heart will be able to restore the previous calm, will not have inexplicable dreams.


    "Lord of the city." The voice of Bai shisan came from outside.


    Mo Di took a deep breath, suppressed the desire of the bottom of his heart, and waved the figure of the woman in his body.


    "Come in." Mo Di''s voice is still a little hoarse.


    Bai shisan, who was outside, was still a little surprised to hear the voice. In his impression, the city Lord''s voice was always cold and indifferent. Today, it seems that it is a little different.


    "Lord of the city." Bai shisan came in and looked at Mo Di, slightly surprised in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Bai shisan said in a low voice, "my wife is going to the great sage sect tomorrow."


    Mo Di Jun eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "Ye family is willing to send her to the great sage?""It is Mrs. Ye San who seeks the supreme supreme respect of Da Sheng Zong and wants her to be a teacher." Bai shisan said, "Today my wife suffered a little injustice at Ye''s house..."


    Bai shisan doesn''t tell Mo Di what happened in Ye''s house today The meaning of Ye Bo''s book seems to be to cancel the marriage between your wife and you and choose another Ye family girl to marry. "


    Mo Di said without expression, "well, cancel the best, let her find her son as soon as possible and return to the earth."


    "It seems that the young master came with Qiu regret, but I haven''t heard of Qiu regret for such a long time. I don''t know if there will be any accident." Bai shisan said.


    "I''ll send people to find Qiu regret." Mo Di lightly nods, passed a moment, "Ye Zhen is how to say?"


    White thirteen Leng for a moment, do not understand the meaning of this word.


    "Marriage." Mo Di''s thin lips squeezed out two words.


    "Madame said, she You won''t marry an old man. " White 13 corners of the mouth tightly, dare not look up to see Mo Di.


    "Old man?" Mo Di slightly squints, voice with a trace of dangerous cold, "she thinks I am an old man."


    Bai shisan said with a dry smile, "madam, I don''t know you, so there are some misunderstandings."


    Mo Di''s mood inexplicably feel irritable, he has not been disliked by women, "hum, let her return to the world as soon as possible."


    From today''s dream and inexplicably affected mood, he felt that it was not a good thing for this woman to stay in Xuantian land. If she continued to be here, all the separate things would affect him more and more. If his consciousness was too strong, he would completely lose his memory, and the woman would become his weakness. He would show mercy to her everywhere.


    "City Lord, if madam becomes the disciple of supreme and supreme respect, his cultivation will be higher and higher. Then Sooner or later, she will know about you. She asked about you today. " Bai shisan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    If ye Zhen knows that the city master of Tianhao city is Mo Di, maybe she will come to see the city master in person. When the time comes, when she sees the appearance of the city Lord, is not everything clear?


    Mo Di''s face is gloomy, because he has locked the memory, so it is not clear what happened to Ye Zhen and Qiu regret in the world. She knows that Mo Rong Zhan is his part? If you don''t know, maybe you will only treat him as someone who looks similar. If she knows, she should see that he is mo Rong Zhan.


    "Try to hide it from her. The news of revenge will be sent to you so that she can find her son earlier." Mo Di said coldly.


    Bai shisan thought to himself, is the wife''s son not the son of the city Lord, saying as if it had nothing to do with him, "yes, the city Lord, that subordinate went back first."


    Mo Di didn''t even lift his eyes, and the room was silent again.


    He closed his eyes against the soft couch, and the scene of Ye Zhen in his arms appeared in his mind, as if he could hold her nephrite like body as soon as he reached out. The feeling in his dream was still very real, and he would like to rub her into his body


    "Damn it!" Mo Di opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was a haze, he wanted to control himself not to think about Ye Zhen, but she always appeared in his mind.


    It must be because the feelings and memories of his body are affecting him.


    As long as Ye Zhen is not in Xuantian continent, he can get rid of these influences.


    If she won''t go, he''d rather kill her!


    Mo Di just moved to kill the idea, his heart suddenly stabbed up, as if by people with thousands of needles in stabbing, dense pain.


    "Shen Ying." Mo Di spoke in a deep voice.


    A dark shadow slowly appeared in the room, "Lord."


    "I will go to see the Lord of state Zhou in the Palace tomorrow. I agree to marry with the state of Zhou. However, the girl Ye is going to marry is the great Dharma protector of Tianhao city!" He wants to cut off all relations with Ye Zhen, anyway, he won''t let a woman affect his willpower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ying doubted that he had heard something wrong, "what?"


    Mo Di''s voice suddenly chills, "the same words, do you need me to say it again?"


    "No, my subordinates will go to the palace to deliver a message tomorrow." Shen Ying said in a low voice, his heart was white thirteen wax.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen came out of the space, after a night''s practice, her accomplishments were improved and her fire fighting skills were more skillful and stable.


    After looking at the sky outside, it was already dawn, and she could finally leave Ye''s house.


    "Three girls, two girls are here." Hawksbill came in and said.


    Ye Zhen micro surprised, how did ye Muxin come? She saw Ye Muxin for the first time yesterday, and she didn''t know her well. However, with Ye Mulan''s lessons, she didn''t expect much from Ye''s family.


    Is wondering, leaf wood heart already posture SA ran to walk in, "three younger sister, wake you up?"


    "I''ve woken up, but something important?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You''re going to Da Sheng Zong today. It''s time for me to go back. Let''s go together." Ye Muxin said, "with three aunts, I can definitely save half of my time. I can have more time to practice."


    Just want to go with her to the great sage?


    Ye Zhen heart slightly some doubt, she said quietly on the face, "I have no problem, but you still asked three aunts, I also want three aunts to lead the way."


    "I''ll ask my aunt when she comes." Ye Muxin was smiling. She sat down beside her and said, "sister three, how long have you been back? Are you still used to living? "


    "I''ve been back for a few days, and I''ve lived well." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was alert to Ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin said, "thank you very much. If I stay at home for ten days and a half months, I will feel uncomfortable all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen picked the eyebrow, I don''t know how to meet the words of Ye Muxin.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to what ye Mulan said. She has no brain. She thinks about being queen all day long." Ye Muxin lowered his voice, "you have the root of heaven and spirit. It''s necessary to practice hard. What''s good about getting married? It''s a waste of talent."


    Leaf Zhen pursed pursed lip, force a smile, "Hmmm."


    "Yesterday you were..." Ye Muxin stood up and looked at the excessively beautiful cousin with bright eyes. "Let me look at you with a new look. No one in my family dares to talk back to my grandfather like this."


    "Well, I also want to protect myself." If she didn''t, she might have been ruined yesterday.


    Ye Muxin patted Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "you are good."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen smile, found that ye Muxin and ye Mulan seem to be different, in addition to the appearance of a bit similar, personality is not like two sisters.


    "Well, the three aunts should be coming soon. I''ll wait for her at the gate. You can clean up quickly." Ye Muxin said, just like when he came, he left carelessly.


    Ye Zhen looked at the hawksbill on one side, "have you two girls always been like this?"


    Hawksbill said in a low voice, "I used to sweep the floor in the yard. I haven''t seen the second girl. However, I heard that the two girls are addicted to practice and seldom go out to socialize with the elder girl.""Well." Ye Zhen nodded, don''t know if ye San Madame will agree to take ye Muxin.


    After a while, a servant came to deliver a message. Mrs. Ye San has come to pick her up, and the old master wants her to go to Sifang garden.


    Ye Zhen thought of what happened in Sifang garden yesterday, she didn''t want to see ye boshu very much.


    If Bai shisan hadn''t been for Bai shisan yesterday, her spirit might have been crushed by Ye boshu''s spirit. Later, ye boshu knew that she had a heavenly spirit root, so he immediately stopped asking her to make amends to the second prince. He didn''t treat her as a granddaughter, but he clearly used her as a pawn.


    Don''t say it''s for her, it''s probably the same for ye Mulan.


    Ye Zhen walked slowly to the square garden.


    Ye San Madame has been in the square garden, see Ye Zhen come over, show a gentle smile on the face.


    "I''ve met my grandfather." Ye Zhen droops the eye, the etiquette ground salutes, she is not ye Bo Shu''s opponent, so still want to bow head to be a person.


    "Well." Ye boshu looks very kind today. He looks at Ye Zhen mildly, "the great sage is different from the Ye family. If you go to the Da Sheng Zong, you should be more careful and secure, and you can''t get angry with people at will."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Ye boshu said, "the first time Ye''s family has seen such a heavenly root, you should cherish it."


    "I''ll practice well and I won''t let you down." In the future, she must be above him and will not let him destroy her at will.


    "Good." Ye boshu nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Mrs. Ye San, "Muxin is going to the Da Sheng Zong, so you can take her with you."


    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "I''ve just seen Muxin outside. My daughter-in-law will take care of them."


    "Hard work for you." Ye boshu said that it was a sign that they were ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    The journey of Ye''s family to Da Sheng Zong is far away. Even if he keeps on driving, it will take half a month. When ye Zhen comes to the gate, he is more surprised to see Mrs. Ye''s carriage.


    The carriage was a little different from that seen the day before yesterday. It seemed that it was bigger. In addition, there were four horses in armor in front of her. It was different from yewei''s carriage when she came to pick her up. The four horses looked more handsome.


    "Get in the car." Mrs. ye said with a smile and motioned Ye Zhen to get on the bus.


    Ye Muxin is waiting for them in the carriage.


    "Three aunts, three sisters, here you are." Ye Muxin waved to them, "I''m so suffocating."


    "You don''t want to say goodbye to the old man. Be careful that he won''t let you go with us." Mrs. Ye is angry with Ye Muxin. She looks very kind, not as cold as ye Mulan.


    Ye Muxin shook his head forcefully, "this time I insist on going to Da Sheng Zong with you. My mother and elder sister have read me for a long time. If I don''t hide here, they will continue to recite and talk."


    "Muxin''s master is a disciple of Shanze elder, and his swordsmanship has reached its peak at the beginning. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask her." Ye San Madame said to Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, three aunts." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Leaf wood heart a hand holds chin, the eye is black to look at Ye Zhen, "three younger sister grows really good-looking ah."


    "Ah Zhen looks like her mother." Mrs. ye said in a low voice.


    "Three aunts, my mother and I Is it really like that? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that she knew that she was not the real Ye Jia San girl, but it seemed that everyone felt that she looked like the second lady of Ye family who had died.


    Ye San Madame reached out and stroked Ye Zhen''s eyebrows and eyes, "yes, when I saw you, I thought I saw the snow."


    "Three aunts, how did the second uncle get framed Ye Muxin asked in a low voice. Over the years, few people in the Ye family mentioned the second uncle, as if they were afraid of being heard by their grandfather, because the second uncle''s death was framed, but there was no revenge. This became an untouchable knot in the heart of his grandfather.


    "What do you children know? Don''t ask so much." Mrs. Ye San shakes her head and does not intend to tell them what happened then.


    Ye Zhen did not ask, she had heard before ye Shiqing was killed by Qiu regret, she now wants to find revenge, there are justifiable reasons.


    "I''m just curious." Ye Muxin muttered.


    "Ah Zhen, you have cultivated the sea of elixir, what kind of skill do you intend to practice?" Mrs. ye asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to learn fire fighting and alchemy..."


    "Wow, you learn two skills at once, third sister. You are so good." Ye Muxin exclaimed, and she looked at Ye Zhen with envy, "there is a heavenly spirit root, which is different. Even if it is a double spirit root, it is not easy to learn two skills."


    "I I''m just thinking about it. " Ye Zhen didn''t expect that learning two skills would make people so surprised, so he made a panic appearance.


    Mrs. Ye San said with a smile, "you are the root of the heavenly spirit. It is normal to cultivate two skills. Fire control is closely related to alchemy. You have chosen it well. No one can master the fire control skill of supremacy. If only he could accept you as an apprentice."


    "If the third sister becomes the apprentice of supreme supreme respect, how can I call her?" Ye Muxin suddenly asked, "am I You have to call her uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen speechless to look at Ye Muxin, now don''t know what meaning is after seeing her.


    Mrs. Ye San said with a smile, "this is to see whether Zhen has predestination to become the disciple of supreme too respect."


    "The third sister is a blessed person, and will certainly become the disciple of supreme and supreme respect." Ye Muxin said sincerely.


    Ye Zhen smiles at Ye Mu Xin.


    The carriage was out of the city, and it was as fast as flying.


    "Auntie, is this horse different from ordinary horses?" Ye Zhen couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "The horses are all the same, but their armor is different." Ye Muxin said with a smile, "this armor is made of black iron dug from the bottom of Feilong snow mountain. It can not only prolong the life of horses, but also accelerate the speed several times."


    It''s armor! She''s so knowledgeable! Ye Zhen said, "can these armor only be used by horses?"


    "It''s just low-grade black iron armor, which is worn by soldiers on the battlefield. It''s special for spirit animals. It''s different." Ye Muxin patiently explains to Ye Zhen.


    "So it is." Ye Zhen suddenly understood, it seems that the moon Xuantian mainland, she has to understand a lot of things.


    "Third sister, don''t you have a spirit animal? Can you call it out and show me? I heard that the Luan bird of Mulan is scared to hide in the tree and dare not come down. " Ye Muxin said brightly.


    Although xiaohuohuang scared the Luan bird, it''s very difficult to take it with the same appearance as a crow.


    "Do you have a spirit animal?" Mrs. ye asked in surprise, she also thought of what kind of spirit beast to Ye Zhen."I found it in the mountains before." Ye Zhen said, as if only this reason can explain the existence of small fire Huang.


    Ye Muxin was full of interest, "really? It seems that the spirit beast can sense your spirit root, otherwise it won''t recognize the LORD with you. I''m more interested in that. Third sister, let your spirit beast come out and show us something. "


    "I hope you won''t be disappointed." Ye Zhen said, is not in the Ye family, let small fire Huang come out also don''t matter, all day let it in the space is also very tired.


    Xiaohuohuang leaped out of the space, and with a sonorous cry, flew out of the carriage and circled in the space.


    Ye Muxin lifted up the curtain and looked at xiaohuohuang in surprise, "is this your spirit beast?"


    "Yes, I''m a little humble. I hope you don''t laugh at me." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Why can''t I see what kind of spirit beast this is, third aunt, do you know?" Ye Muxin looked for a long time, the spirit beast is really as Ye Zhen said, it is really shabby, Luan bird is not afraid to come down by its ugly appearance?


    Mrs. Ye San looked at Ye Zhen meaningfully, "if I hear correctly, this should be the call of Phoenix."


    "Phoenix?" Ye Muxin exclaimed, "is this the legendary Phoenix?"


    "You found it in the mountains?" Mrs. ye asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen pretended to be ignorant and said, "yes, but when I picked it up, it just came out of the shell."


    "Your luck..." I''m afraid that the whole continent can''t find her as lucky as her. She actually found a divine beast. "The Phoenix has not yet fully grown, and its feathers will turn into the color of flame after transformation. However, phoenix also has pure blood and hybrid blood. If it''s huohuang of ancient divine animal blood, then I''m afraid the whole continent will not find a second one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Ye Zhen does not want small fire Huang to become too noticeable object, in case it is found that it is an ancient god beast, little will come to rob it.


    "You see, the bird is so ugly that it can''t be of pure blood." Ye Zhen said with a smile, quietly in the small fire Huang to call back.


    Small fire Huang flew back, stopped on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, bean big eyes blinked at Ye San Madame and ye Muxin.


    "The uglier the young Phoenix looks, the closer it is to purebred blood." Madame Ye San said that although she had not seen the fire phoenix of the ancient divine beast, she had heard a lot about it.


    "This woman has a good eye!" Small fire Huang silently with Ye Zhen telepathic.


    Ye Zhen only when did not hear it in the whisper.


    "It''s ugly, just like a little crow." Ye Muxin said, "it''s really a skill to frighten Luan birds."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen laughed out, "in fact, it is not Phoenix all don''t know, anyway raise to play."


    Xiaohuohuang''s eyes are about to burst out of fire. It''s hard to bear it. It doesn''t kill Ye Muxin. She''s ugly. Her whole family is ugly! What is it like a crow? It is clear that the crow looks like it is now. What''s more, is it because it looks ugly that it frightens Luan birds? Because it''s the king of longevity, OK?


    Ye Zhen feels the strong anger of the small fire Huang, she ha ha and laughs and holds it in her arms, grabs a handful of fruit to feed it.


    "To the great sage, try not to let your Phoenix come out." Mrs. ye said in a low voice.


    "Oh..." Ye Zhen nods gently, it seems to still want to close small fire Huang in space.


    Mrs. Ye San said with a smile, "however, I''m afraid there are few people who have seen Phoenix in the world. It''s just that other people see it now. It''s just a little crow."


    "Auntie, is this bird really a phoenix? Will you not be able to summon beasts when you grow up in the future Ye Muxin asked in surprise.


    "Maybe there is such a possibility." Mrs. ye said.


    Ye Muxin looked at Ye Zhen with envy, "three sisters, you are simply too lucky."


    Tianlinggen and Tongfeng chalcedony are already very rare. Now there is a beast that may be a Phoenix. When her cultivation is promoted, she will be able to walk horizontally on the mainland in the future.


    "So it''s good to live in the mountains." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. When I come back from the saint Zong gate, I''ll go and live in your mountain forest for a while, and see if I can find the Phoenix all the time." Ye Muxin said earnestly.


    "You can''t stand it if you can''t live for two days."


    "Auntie, don''t look down on people." Ye Muxin hummed.


    "You must be careful when you go to shengzongmen. In recent years, because of the relationship between your second uncle, the relationship between Da Sheng Zong and Sheng Zong has become worse and worse. Even the competition once every three years is the same as the fight between life and death. Da Shengzong has failed to win once in these years. The leader has made up his mind to fight with Shengzong sect this year. You should improve more If you practice, you won''t lose when you get it. " Mrs. ye said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "small fire all with me recognize Lord, can others still rob?"


    "Kill you, where is the master of this little thing? You''d better be careful. " Mrs. Ye is a little sad. Ye Zhen has better luck than anyone else. However, she didn''t have a good master to guide her since she was young. If she started practicing since childhood, I still don''t know what kind of cultivation she is.


    All of them are treasures, but they don''t have the ability to protect themselves. This is the most worrying thing. Now there is a guard around.


    "Auntie, I''ll be careful." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "I''ll protect my third sister." Ye Muxin also said seriously.


    Mrs. Ye nodded with a smile and looked at the scenery through the window. "It''s going to be dark. In front of us is Blackwater city. Tomorrow morning, we can go shopping in Fangshi and then set out to see if there is anything we need to buy."


    "Fangshi?" Ye Zhen looks to Ye Muxin, waiting for her explanation.


    "You really don''t know anything." Ye Muxin sighed and explained with Ye Zhen, "in fact, there is a name called black market in Heishui city. There will be a square market every 19 days. The largest auction house of Zhou state is here. However, the auction house is only once every three months. We can''t catch up with it. Fang City can go to see it."


    Ye Zhen asked, "what are there in the square city?"


    "There is everything. The owner killed spirit beast and the spirit treasure found from nowhere. In any case, if you are lucky, you can find the world''s treasures in the square city." Ye Muxin said, "however, there are all kinds of people in the square city. If you meet a black warrior, don''t provoke him."


    "The Black Warrior?" Ye Zhen is confused all over the face, she is really what do not understand.


    Ye Muxin explained, "when we change aura into vigorous Qi, we will become martial artists. However, some people are eager for success and will speed up the transformation by some means. The skills they cultivate are cruel and ruthless, and even need to absorb people''s aura to maintain them. These people are black warriors."


    "I see." Ye Zhen nods cautiously, she will be far away from these people."Third lady, here comes Blackwater." Said the boy outside.


    Ye Zhen plays the curtain, a look to see in front of a big river, strange is the river is actually black.


    "The Heishui river is deep and bottomless, and no living person has ever come up. Before, anyone who dares to make trouble in the city is thrown into the river." Ye Muxin knows Ye Zhen certainly has not heard of this, explain with her actively.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Zhen nodded and looked at the black river. He felt that the black river looked terrible, "who is the Lord of the black water city?"


    "The Lord of the city?" Ye Muxin was stunned, and then understood why Ye Zhen asked. She laughed, "silly three younger sisters, there is only one city Lord in Xuantian land. In addition to the city master of Tianhao City, there is no other city Lord."


    Ye Zhen this is really shocked, there is only one city Lord in the whole continent? "Why..."


    "No reason, it''s been like this for hundreds of years." Ye Muxin waved his hand, "there are only prefects and prefects in Heishui City, and there will be no city Lord."


    "The Lord of Haocheng was so special that who was he Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Outside the carriage, Bai shisan hears Ye Zhen''s question, and a heart mentions his voice in an instant. He can''t let his wife know that the Lord of the city is emperor mo.


    The city Lord said that his wife knew the relationship between Mo emperor and Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Well, go into the city and sit down." Mrs. ye said to her two nieces.


    Ye Muxin did not continue to explain, she blinked to Ye Zhen, "later, slowly tell you."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, anyway, they still have to accompany along the way.


    Bai shisan, who was outside, was relieved at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Heishui city is not as big as Xizhou City, and its gate is different. However, the Heishui River seen in the city is enough to make people fear.


    Ye Zhen thinks that every city in Xuantian mainland will have a city master. She hears that others often mention the city master of Tianhao city. Although she knows that the city master''s status in the mainland is very unusual, she did not expect that he could become the city master in the whole continent.


    "We''ll stay at the inn ahead for one night." After entering the city, Mrs. Ye pointed to the brightly lit five story building in front of her. The inn looked very luxurious. Now the sun was just setting. It was the first time that the lights were shining.


    "No one can live in this five story inn. Only when the third aunt is the sister of the elder Shuiyu of the great sage sect, can she have such a special honor." Ye Muxin whispered with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen turns to look at Ye Muxin, she actually does not quite understand the position of Ye San Madame in the great sage.


    "The three aunts and the elder Shuiyu are the disciples of the leader of the great sage sect. The elder Shuiyu stays in the magic water mountain of the great sage sect, and the third aunt marries the third uncle. However, she sometimes manages the chores for the magic water mountain." Ye Muxin explained.


    "All right, get out of the car." Mrs. Ye San said with a smile that she said to Ye Zhen, "originally I hope you can go to the magic water mountain, but now you have chosen alchemy and fire fighting art is also good."


    Ye Zhen is shy a smile.


    Because there will be a fair in the market tomorrow, many people come to Heishui city today. If Mrs. ye had not reserved three rooms first, there would not have been a place to live today.


    "I still want to have a night talk with my third sister." Ye Muxin said in disappointment.


    Mrs. Ye San took a look at her and said, "I know that you can''t stop talking and let you live alone, so that you don''t remember to practice. Don''t forget that you are going to the holy sect. The leader''s expectation is very high this year."


    "I know three aunts." Ye Mu Xin vomited powder tongue and made a face with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen more like to live alone, she will go to the space to practice every night, if and ye Muxin live together, it is not convenient.


    Into the room of the inn, Ye Zhen found that the room of the inn is quite big.


    "You should keep a low profile in the future. If you go to the Da Sheng Zong, what will you do if you are seen to be huohuang?" Leaf Zhen low voice to small fire Huang says.


    Xiaohuohuang cut a, "you think anyone can become the master of this great God."


    Ye Zhen will be in the hands of the burden down, looking at the small fire Huang in the room around, "you do not seem to me when the master."


    "It has the smell of a black warrior." Xiaohuohuang stops by the door, and the feathers of her tail stand up.


    "What?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Xiaohuohuang said, "the breath is very strong, it seems that it is still the peak of the spiritual realm."


    "What does it have to do with us?" Leaf Zhen asks a way in a low voice, follow nervous rise.


    "If you practice in the space tonight, your spiritual power is very pure and will attract black warriors." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a surprised, "what will he do to me?"


    "They need aura to maintain their skills. Your aura is what they want most." Xiaohuohuang said seriously, "however, white thirteen is here. It''s not easy for the Black Warrior to absorb your aura."


    "You go to space first." Ye Zhen said.


    Xiaohuohuang shakes her head hard. It is very difficult for her to come out. She has been stuffy in the space for so many years. She doesn''t want to continue to be stuffy in it.


    "I''ll let you out later." Ye Zhen said.


    "If you don''t go in, you don''t go in!" Xiaohuohuang resolutely determined, double claws still firmly grasp the chair, firmly do not go into the space.


    Ye Zhen sneer, "I want to bathe, do you want me to dig your eyes?"


    "I''m not human, even if I see you bathing, what''s the matter?" Xiaohuohuang called out in a bad voice.


    "If you can speak human words, I can''t treat you as a stinky bird and go to the space quickly." Ye Zhen next life, direct small fire Huang to call back to space.


    The voice of xiaohuohuang''s cry reverberates in the room.


    Ye Zhen can finally rest assured to bathe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen into the space to practice, small fire Huang crooked a small head ignore her.


    "Continue to practice today." Ye Zhen hand a little, there are two books in front of her.


    "Hum! Hum Small fire Huang is humming hard, want to get Ye Zhen''s attention.


    Ye Zhen cross legged to sit down, as if did not see small fire Huang in the same temper.


    "I''m angry. Don''t you see that?" Xiaohuohuang flies to Ye Zhen''s eyes and asks her to look at it.


    "You have lived for a long time. Don''t be as willful as a child. If I can let you out to play, how can I not let you out? Can I let you go out for a day tomorrow?" Ye Zhen asked helplessly.


    Xiaohuohuang snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "looking out for me, I practiced."


    Compared with the speed of the first practice, Ye Zhen''s cultivation grew slower. She didn''t go to the first level three overnight. After a few days, she was proficient in fire fighting. However, she still needed to go to Qingjing to start refining alchemy.Night passed, Ye Zhen''s cultivation finally reached the fifth floor.


    "Breaking the state is the most difficult practice. Next..." Small fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I go to find out the Dan Ding, broken territory is not a night can do, wait until the great sage, and then calm down to break the state."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "good."


    "Someone''s coming." Xiaohuohuang immediately said.


    "It should be ye Muxin." Ye Zhen comes out from the space, pretends to just get up, opens the door to see as expected is the leaf wooden heart.


    Ye Mu Xin saw Ye Zhen skin such as jade face, her eyes flashed a surprised, "you last night is not practice?"


    "Why are you so early?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, did not answer Ye Muxin''s question directly.


    "The market is open. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Muxin was immediately distracted, pulling Ye Zhen''s hand to go out.


    Ye Zhen called in a hurry, "wait, I haven''t combed, you wait for me, I''ll be good right away."


    "Hurry up." Ye Muxin urged.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, simply combs after, and leaf wood heart goes to the direction of square city.


    Xiaohuohuang fluttered after them.


    Bai shisan came out from the side, looking at Ye Zhen''s back heavily. He had just received Shen Ying''s voice, and learned that the city Lord had sent him into the palace to see the Lord of the state of Zhou yesterday.


    If the lady knows what the city Lord has done, I don''t know if she will be angry


    Although he didn''t understand why the city Lord did this, he felt that he would regret it later.


    Would you like to tell your wife about it?


    Bai shisan hesitates. Even if he doesn''t say it, his wife will know sooner or later. The people of the Ye family will surely pass the news to her. He''d better find a chance to tell her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Ye Zhen is taken by Ye Muxin to the gate of the square city. In fact, it is a long street. There are shops on both sides of the street, and there are stalls. It looks very lively. There are arrays at the corner of the street. Every person entering the city will be automatically identified to prevent someone from making trouble in the city.


    "Today we go to Taobao, maybe we can find Lingbao." Ye Muxin said to Ye Zhen.


    "Is it that easy?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "what about three aunts? Shall we wait for the three aunts to come? "


    Ye Muxin said, "the three aunts were not in the house for a long time, and we didn''t know where to go. We took advantage of the earlier shopping to avoid being preempted by others. You see, it''s still early in the morning. There are so many people already."


    "What Lingbao do you want to buy?" Ye Zhen asked, she is not interested in the things here, anyway, even if she got Lingbao also don''t know how to use it, what''s more, the origin of Lingbao in Fangshi is unknown, and it will cause trouble if you are not careful.


    The last thing she needs now is trouble.


    "I want to buy a sword." Ye Muxin lowered his voice, "although my sword is good now, it is not a Lingbao. If I can find a low-quality sword, I will be satisfied."


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ll help you find the sword."


    "You are such a good sister." Ye Muxin takes Ye Zhen''s hand and walks into the square city together.


    The array at the corner of the street swept them once and entered the market. What Ye Zhen saw was another scene. It was different from what she had seen in the street before. It seemed that the city was bigger and the crowd was more.


    "That round building is the auction house, but it''s not open today." Ye Muxin said in disappointment.


    "Quack." Small fire Huang calls to stop on the shoulder of leaf Zhen.


    Ye Muxin laughs, "has it become a real crow today?"


    "So that people don''t like it." Ye Zhen blinked, this is her and small fire Huang talk about good conditions, put it out of space to play is nothing, but can''t let people know it is fire phoenix, otherwise it''s a lifetime hiding in the space without coming out.


    "Good idea." Ye Muxin laughed.


    "Bird, can you see where there is a high-quality sword?" Leaf Zhen asks small fire Huang in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, of course." Xiaohuohuang snorted.


    Ye Muxin looked over in shock, "it It''s already human? "


    "Well, can''t the spirit beast speak human language?" Ye Zhen secretly calls comfortable, should let fire Huang pretend to be unable to speak.


    "At least a spirit beast of five grades or above can speak human language." Ye Muxin murmurs, but it''s not surprising to think of the real identity of the crow that he can speak human words.


    Xiaohuohuang snorted and flew in front of them.


    "If we follow it, maybe we can find Lingbao." Ye Zhen said, she is to believe in small fire Huang treasure hunting ability, if there is really Lingbao, it can certainly find out.


    Ye Muxin doesn''t have the confidence of Ye Zhen, so big is Fang City. It''s not easy to find a suitable low-grade sword.


    Phoenix has the ability to search for treasure. Even if the place is big enough, as long as xiaohuohuang feels attentively, she will be able to find Lingbao quickly.


    "Stop! How dare you rob the spirit beast from our holy family? Don''t you want to die


    "What robbed you of the spirit beast, clearly we saw first, is you bully people, don''t think we are good at bullying."


    "Hehe, in the eyes of our saints, you are really nothing."


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Mu Xin pulled Ye Zhen''s hand to stop, look dignified, "the front seems to have an accident."


    They crowded through the crowd and went up, only to see seven or eight young men and women in a standoff, one of them holding a spirit animal that looks like a cat in her hand.


    "Well, it''s senior brother Shuangfei." Ye Muxin said in surprise.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "is that the person of the great sage?"


    "The disciples of the great sage sect are all dressed in white, and those in blue over there are from the holy sect." Ye Muxin frowned and said, "it''s always like this every time. Whenever you see the disciples of the great sage sect, they must bully others."


    A few people over there are still arguing.


    "I saw the spirit beast first. I have given the gold coin." The young woman with a white dress and a red edge hides behind her elder martial brothers for fear that the cloud cat in her arms will be taken away.


    "Give cloud cat out and we''ll give you double gold coins." The leading man in blue looked at them haughtily, as if he wanted to get the beast in their arms.


    "We don''t want gold coins." Ling Shuangfei snorted coldly, ready to leave with his younger brother and younger sister.


    They just turned around when a water sword appeared in the blue man''s hand and stabbed them.


    "Be careful!" Ye Muxin called out and immediately drew out his sword to block the man''s sneak attack.


    "Du Dongrong, you mean little man Ye Muxin exclaimed, "sneak attack from behind, it''s shameless."


    Du Dongrong can''t sneak attack Ling Shuangfei. He looks at Ye Muxin with a cold hum, "hum, his defeated general deserves to comment on others.""Sister ye, why are you here?" Ling Shuangfei is very happy to see ye Muxin. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "I want to go back to Da Sheng Zong. I heard you arguing here. What happened, elder martial brother?" Ye Muxin asked.


    "Elder martial sister ye, they want to rob my cloudless cat. I bought it first." Tang Feifei, holding cloudless cat, complains with Ye Muxin wrongly.


    Don''t make it clear who wins with us


    "What''s the rule? Don''t deceive people too much, you saints. " Ling Shuangfei said with patience.


    "We''re just bullies. How about that?" Du Dongrong asked with a sneer.


    Ye Muxin hehe smile, "then try."


    Du Dongrong is well-known in the Shengzong clan. He is already a member of the Qing Dynasty when he is young. In front of the big sage sect, he has the strength to crush him absolutely. The water sword in his hand has changed its shape, as if it is close to the ice-cream sword.


    "Be careful, all of you." Ling Shuangfei said to the younger martial brother and younger sister behind him, and ye Muxin joined hands to deal with Du Dongrong.


    Ling Shuangfei also has a peak at the beginning, but he is not Du Dongrong''s opponent. What''s more, Du Dongrong''s water control skill is full of murderous spirit. However, Du Dongrong underestimates Ye Muxin. He thinks Ye Muxin is still the third level of the initial state.


    Ye Muxin concentrated all the aura on the tip of the sword. He combined it with Ling Shuangfei and broke Du Dongrong''s ice sword.


    Du Dongrong vomited blood from his mouth and suddenly stepped back a few steps. It was still the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him who helped him not fall down.


    "It seems that you can''t take away the spirit beast." Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    "It''s not fair for you two to fight one." Exclaimed one of the girls in the saint''s gate.


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "how did you say that sentence just now? Oh, we bullied people, how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Ye Zhen was watching silently beside her. She had worried that ye Muxin was not the opponent of that person. Now it seems that she is worried more. Their great sage is simply rolling the people of the holy sect to fight back.


    "Ye Muxin, are you easy to bully when we are the holy sect?" Du Dongrong cried angrily.


    "How can it be? If you are easy to bully, how can you still put you here?" Ye Muxin said.


    Among the younger generation of disciples, Du Dongrong''s accomplishments have been regarded as the highest, but now he has been defeated by two people who are not as good as him. This feeling is so suffocating that he can no longer hold back and bend.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can challenge me alone!" Du Dongrong called.


    Ye Muxin laughed contemptuously, "when you robbed my little sister''s spirit beast, how did you bully others? There may be more of you who bully less, and we are not allowed to beat you. "


    Du Dongrong stares at Ye Muxin with gloomy eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please leave the city to solve the problem." It was during the standoff that several soldiers came up and yelled.


    The fight between Ye Muxin and Du Dongrong has caused a commotion, and soldiers from Fangshi immediately came to maintain order.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not that we want to cause trouble, it''s they who robbed our spirit beast." Du Dongrong seemed to know the leader of the soldiers, pointing to Ye Muxin and saying.


    "If you don''t want to be shameless, you can turn right and wrong in front of people." Ye Muxin cried.


    That adult Li obviously did not intend to ask a right and wrong, black and white, he turned his head to look at Ye Muxin, "please leave Fangshi."


    Ye Muxin was enraged to stare round eyes, "what does he say is what?"


    "You did it first, and naturally you were asked to leave." Mr. Li said, "put down the spirit beast. Today, we can ignore it."


    This is obviously partial!


    "Who is he?" Ye Zhen asked the white thirteen beside in a low voice.


    Bai shisan is still thinking about how to tell Ye Zhen what happened in Xizhou city. He looked back and looked at the front, "this is the guard of Fangshi, who maintains the order of Fangshi. If someone makes trouble, he can ask people to leave here."


    "It seems that he knew the saint''s door." Ye Zhen said, she didn''t plan to meddle, anyway, now she is not the great sage.


    "Du Dongrong is the disciple of the water elder of shengzongmen. His master has a good relationship with the Xing family in Heishui city. It''s not surprising that the guards will cheat them. Moreover, he is narrow-minded. He has lost face in front of the public and will not give up. These people of the great sage sect are only afraid that they will get into trouble." Bai shisan said.


    As they were talking, ye Muxin and Du Dongrong fought again. However, with the help of the guards, ye Muxin and Du Dongrong were defeated.


    "Du Dongrong''s moves are cruel, as if to kill Ye Muxin." Bai shisan said that his duty was to protect his wife, so he did not take the initiative to rescue Ye Muxin.


    "He won''t stop even though he has gained the upper hand. He is really a mean person." Ye Zhen said, although she doesn''t want to meddle, but she still quite like Ye Muxin, "white thirteen, to beat him."


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen in silence and went to rescue the injured Ye Muxin.


    Du Dongrong thought that he could kill Ye Muxin here. When he was excited, he was suddenly pushed away by a strong force. He did not react. He had been hit by continuous attacks and could not find the direction.


    "Mr. Li, it seems not very good to be so open and impartial." Ye Zhen looks at Li adults who are playing Ling Shuangfei with a smile. She pops up a spark and blows open the spear in the hands of Li adults.


    "Ah Zhen, you don''t care." Ye Muxin knew that Ye Zhen''s cultivation was not high, and worried that she was also in danger, so he came to protect her in a hurry.


    "You''re all hurt." Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, thinking that ye Muxin and ye Mulan are really different natures, and they are not like sisters at all.


    "I want to maintain the order of the city. I''ll make trouble here. If you don''t leave, we won''t be polite." Li said coldly.


    Ye Zhen is to see, in the Xuantian mainland is to rely on strength to speak, with the human mainland is different.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, "how do you want to be polite?"


    Bai shisan carried Du Dongrong, who was dying. "Girl, how should I deal with him?"


    The rest of the saints'' sect looked at Bai shisan in horror. They had just seen how Bai shisan made his move. It can be seen that his strength is beyond them.


    "How dare you..." As soon as Lord Li''s face changed, Du Dongrong had an accident in Heishui city. The water elder certainly would not give up.


    Ye Zhen frowned at Du Dongrong, "do you still want their spirit beast?"


    Du Dongrong shook his head hard. He didn''t dare to ask for the spirit beast. Now he just wants to leave here and find a chance to revenge in the future.


    "When there are many bullies and few bullies, you may not win." Ye Zhen said seriously, looking up at Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, do we need to leave the square city now?"


    Adult Li looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "offend the city of black water, it''s not good for you.""Are you sure you can represent Blackwater?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "The Xing family and the Ye family are still close friends. I don''t believe that uncle Xing will have a grudge with our Ye family because of this." Ye Muxin hummed and said.


    Mr. Li''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that this woman would be a member of the Ye family in Xizhou city.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen see he did not answer, already know his answer.


    "Younger martial sister, is this Walk a section of road, Ling Shuangfei just look to Ye Zhen, ask Ye Muxin in a low voice.


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "this is the three girls of our Ye family. Go to Da Sheng Zong with me. Supreme supreme supreme wants to see her."


    "Supreme and supreme?" Holding cloud cat''s Tang Feifei exclaimed, enviously looking at Ye Zhen, "you are that ye Jiasan girl with heavenly spirit root."


    "My name is Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen low voice smile way, she didn''t think originally has the heaven spirit root this matter already spread.


    Ling Shuangfei''s handsome face flashed by a surprise, he looked at Ye Zhen, "today and Du Dongrong''s resentment implicated Ye San girl."


    "You''re serious. How can I watch my sister being bullied?" Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Du Dongrong is narrow-minded and won''t give up. We''d better not stay here." Ling Shuangfei said.


    Ye Zhen is to answer, but see small fire Huang excited fluttering wings, voice to Ye Zhen, "there is Lingbao, or top-grade Lingbao."


    "We want to hang out for a while. Today''s business is not our fault. If we leave like this, others will think we are guilty." Ye Zhen says, saw leaf wood heart one eye.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go again." Ye Mu Xin Dao.


    Ling Shuangfei has just seen the strength of Bai shisan, and knows that no one can hurt them. "Then we''ll leave first, and you''ll be more careful. We''ll see you in the Da Sheng Zong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    After saying goodbye to Ling Shuangfei, xiaohuohuang takes Ye Zhen and they go to the other side of Fang City.


    "Ah Zhen, let''s go, too." Ye Muxin said that she had just been injured by Du Dongrong, although it was not a very serious injury, but she was worried that the people of shengzongmen would return, how she did not matter, she did not want to implicate Ye Zhen.


    "Does your injury matter?" Ye Zhen''s body is before the rest of the pill, that is, do not know whether the injury of Ye Muxin has help, are all her previous use of Lingquan and miraculous medicine to do.


    Ye Muxin shook his head, "it''s OK. Just go back and raise it for a few days."


    "You know that man''s accomplishments are above you. Why do you have to fight him?" Ye Zhen takes out porcelain bottle from bosom, pour out a medicine, "you eat a, look to have help to your injury."


    "If I don''t fight him today, how can I know his depth? Anyway, I will fight him in two months." Ye Muxin took the pill in Ye Zhen''s hand and threw it into his mouth. "Du Dongrong''s cultivation is above the middle level among the disciples of the same generation, but his skills are solid and too impetuous. It seems that it is not difficult to win him in the future."


    Ye Zhen heard the meaning of her words, "who are you, after going to the holy door, you are to fight with him?"


    "Yes, it''s one thing to help Feifei today. In fact, I also want to know what kind of cultivation Du Dongrong is." Ye Muxin said, and she also looked up at Bai thirteen, "you guard What is the origin of it


    It was so easy that Du Dongrong was seriously injured.


    Ye Zhen is to answer, but see the front of the small fire Huang stopped.


    Xiaohuohuang stopped on a sword which was covered with rust, about two feet long. Because it was covered with rust, she could not see the real shape of the sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to small fire Huang, "this is the sword that it seeks?"


    "Don''t underestimate this sword. It''s a spiritual treasure of medium quality." Xiaohuohuang and Ye Zhen have telepathy and can transmit their words to each other''s hearts.


    Ye Zhen took up the rusty sword in the past and turned to Ye Muxin and said, "the sword you just had was broken. Buy a handle again."


    "Girl, do you want to buy a sword? We have better swords to see? " The boss in the shop saw Ye Zhen, they were well dressed, and immediately wanted to introduce better swords to them.


    "I think this is good." Ye Zhen said, to Ye Muxin, "do you think?"


    Ye Muxin couldn''t see what was good about these rusty swords. He thought that maybe Ye Zhen didn''t know how to pick swords. "It''s good. However, master will give new swords back. We don''t want to waste gold coins."


    The boss thought that Ye Zhen must be a girl with two doors, and she would be interested in a rusty sword. If she saw other swords, she would not like it more. So, she tried harder to see other swords.


    "I''ll take this." Ye Zhen firmly said, "how to sell it?"


    Is this girl a fool? The boss thought to himself, "fifty gold coins."


    Ye Muxin exclaimed, "why don''t you grab it? You want 50 gold coins for such scrap iron?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen does not want to agree to come down, she is not very clear about the concept of gold coins, but she has a lot of gold coins in the space, fifty really don''t count.


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin stares at her. Gold coins are not so expensive.


    Ye Zhen has given 50 gold coins to the boss, pulling the leaf wood heart to leave.


    "The sword It''s not worth fifty gold coins Ye Muxin helplessly said to Ye Zhen, "next time you can''t spend money like this."


    "For you." Ye Zhen smile way, she looks at the sword doubtfully, "this rust how to get away."


    Ye Muxin sighed, "it seems that you still need to learn to distinguish Lingbao."


    "This sword needs to be imbued with spiritual power. However, with the power of Ye Muxin, I''m afraid we can''t completely remove the rust." Xiaohuohuang said.


    "How to instill it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "you hold the sword and transport the spiritual power from the air sea to the sword."


    "Leave Fangshi and try again." Ye Zhen says, she feels here person is too much, still don''t be too conspicuous.


    "Bai shisan, why do you look absent-minded today?" Ye Zhen looked at white thirteen one eye, feel that he seems to have a heavy heart.


    "It''s something..." He was trapped by the city Lord, and now he is still thinking about how to explain to his wife.


    He is not a man now. He told the truth, the city Lord will not let him go. He will not live a good life in the future without telling his wife. When the memory of the city Lord''s separation comes back, the city Lord will not let him go.


    Ah, his great Dharma protector is too depressed.


    Now the square city people come and go, Ye Zhen is not good to ask white thirteen details, had to leave again first.


    Out of the market, Ye Zhen see in the street Li adults, his eyes straight staring at her, as if to remember her appearance, good revenge in the future.


    Ye Zhen suddenly sink in the heart, she is not the real Ye Jia San girl, Fang City array will show her real identity?


    Small fire Huang stops on her shoulder, Ao Jiao ground stares at that adult Li, say to Ye Zhen, "you rest assured, he does not have that ability to know who you are.""Are you covering up for me?" Ye Zhen pleasantly asked.


    "This little problem is worth worrying about." The tail of xiaohuohuang is going to be cocked up.


    Ye Zhen''s mouth slightly cocked up, picked up that handle is all rusty sword, she has been practicing for a period of time, know how to use spiritual power, she closed her eyes, will the spirit of the sea of Qi to palm.


    "Ah Zhen..." Ye Muxin originally wanted to go back and urge her to go quickly. As soon as she turned around, she saw the sword full of rust in the hands of Ye Zhen.


    What''s going on? Is this broken sword really a spiritual treasure?


    Since Ye Zhen began to have a spiritual spring, her sea of Qi has been formed. Over the years, her spiritual power has reached an unknown peak. A steady stream of spiritual power has been infused into the hilt. The golden light is getting stronger and stronger, and the rust is falling off one by one.


    "Embroider female sword!" Bai shisan started in surprise.


    The expression on Ye Muxin''s face was stunned, "this This is the embroidered female sword which has been lost for many years? "


    Xiunu sword is famous for its long and thin. It is said that there was a master swordsman named xiunu. She created a set of rusty needle like sword techniques. This sword is what she owns. However, since the woman died, the sword has disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to be in the square city.


    The embroidered female sword is silver. It seems that the blade is not very sharp, but its power is not comparable to that of ordinary swords.


    There is also a sword spectrum on the body of the sword, which is the most precious place for embroidering female swords.


    "This sword suits you." Ye Zhen said with a smile and handed the sword in his hand to Ye Muxin.


    "To Give it to me? " Ye Muxin was stunned again. This sword is the middle grade Lingbao ranked on the mainland. Did Ye Zhen give it to her?


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I can''t use a sword, what''s the use of holding it? I bought it for you


    "Ah Zhen, you are so kind!" Ye Muxin cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Ye Zhen and exuberant leaf wood heart is appreciating embroider female sword, but did not discover that someone is staring at them in the corner.


    "Did you see that? The woman That power is what I''ve seen. " The two men in the corner were dressed in blue roll and black edged robes. They were clearly the people who had just entered the holy sect.


    "There are black warriors in Heishui city. If you let them know, you will not let her go." Said another.


    "Go back and tell elder martial brother Du first."


    "Go


    In the direction of the two little people''s heads, they left quietly.


    Ye Muxin was in a good mood after she got the embroidered female sword. She didn''t even notice that her wound healed faster than usual. When she came back to the fifth floor, she realized that the wound on her body seemed to be getting better quickly. Even if she had a healing elixir, she had no such speed before.


    She remembered just as if she had eaten a pill given by Ye Zhen.


    Is Ye Zhen already Learned to heal?


    No, ah, the cure speed of this medicine is almost three products above, how can Ye Zhen learn so fast!


    "Ah Zhen, what did you just give me to eat?" Ye Muxin couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with my herbal pills?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    Ye Muxin shook his head, "my injury recovered quickly..."


    "You''re back." Ye San Madame came out of the room, just saw them two, she looked to Ye Zhen, "a Zhen, you come here, I have something to say to you."


    "Auntie, when shall we leave?" Ye Muxin asked.


    Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Muxin and frowned, "are you hurt?"


    "Just met Du Dongrong of shengzongmen. He wanted to rob younger martial sister Tang''s spirit beast. We had a fight with him, but we won." Ye Muxin said with a smile that she did not dare to let Mrs. ye know that she was hurt.


    "First go back to change clothes, I said a few words with a Zhen, then set off." Mrs. ye said helplessly that the great sage and the saint family had been feuding for a long time, and it was inevitable for people on both sides to meet each other outside.


    Ye Zhen sees the look of Ye San Madame as if have a bit heavy, don''t know what happened.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhen followed Ye San Madame into the room and asked in a low voice.


    "I just received a message from Xizhou city." Mrs. Ye San set up a sound isolation array outside the door and told Ye Zhen about the news she had just received, "the city Lord of Tianhao city sent someone to see the Lord of the state today, and has agreed to the marriage between the state of Zhou and the city of Tianhao, but Not to marry him, but to marry his great protector. "


    Leaf Zhen light ground picks eyebrow, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Before, the Lord of the Kingdom granted you the title of princess. Now the whole city of Xizhou thinks that you will marry to Tianhao city in the future." Mrs. ye said in a cold voice, "Mo Di has been deceiving people too much."


    "Who?" Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, "three aunts, who is the Lord of Tianhao city?"


    "Mo Di!" Ye San Madame snorted coldly, "even if his cultivation is higher, there is no such bullying!"


    Ye Zhen''s black and clear eyes are cold and calm, Mo Di! The Lord of Tianhao city is actually Mo Di!


    Qiu regret once said that Mo Rong Zhan was the incarnation of Mo Di.


    She was curious about who the emperor of Mo would be, but she didn''t expect to be the Lord of Tianhao city. Does he look like Mo Rong Zhan? Or is it old?


    "What''s the meaning of Mo Di''s asking Ye''s girl to marry his Dharma protector?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, always thought that she and Tian Hao city master will not have a little relationship, now that he is Mo Di, her mood has a subtle change.


    She really wanted to see him and see what he looked like.


    "What do you mean? It''s insulting. Does he think our Ye family girls are not worthy of him?" Ye Sanfu said, "ah Zhen, you don''t need to be angry. Anyway, the old master doesn''t look like he will marry you to Tianhao city. He will choose a girl to marry the Dharma protector for you."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t feel angry. It''s natural that Mo Di doesn''t want to marry a stranger.


    "Have you ever seen modi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No Mrs. ye said, "but I heard that he looks good, that is It''s too cold and heartless to be worthy of you. "


    Ye Zhen smile, she has husband and children, who are not worthy of her.


    "Three aunts, I''m not angry. I won''t agree to marry Mo Di or any Dharma protector." Ye Zhen said, so, no matter what changes this marriage has, she will not put it in her heart. Anyway, she never planned to marry anyone with her.


    Mrs. Ye nodded happily, "you can see it is the best."


    What can we do if we don''t look at it? She didn''t intend to marry anyone. As long as she found Mingxi, she immediately tried to get out of here.


    "Auntie, I''ll go and prepare for my departure." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, go ahead." Mrs. Ye San nodded with a smile and didn''t ask them what happened in Fangshi today.Ye Zhen leaves the room and sees white thirteen outside.


    "Have you heard about the city of Xizhou?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "I just heard about it." Bai shisan lowered his head, and his wife really knew.


    Ye Zhen said, "the Lord of Tianhao city What kind of man is that Mo Di


    Bai shisan raised his head suddenly. Bad! Madam knows that the city Lord is Mo Di. If she sees the city master in the future, she may recognize him as Mo Rong Zhan.


    "He is a..." Bai shisan thought about it carefully, but he hesitated. He didn''t know how to describe the city Lord. If he said it too carefully, his wife would suspect him. If he didn''t say it clearly, his wife would not believe it. Now he felt that he might as well go to fight Yanyu, which is much easier than facing his wife. "A very powerful person is just a little cold and heartless."


    "I can tell it''s a cold and heartless man." Ye Zhen said lightly, "he wants the Ye family girl to marry his great Dharma protector. Do you know who his great Dharma protector is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan almost wanted to cry, "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Then ask." Ye Zhen nodded and said.


    "Yes, girl." Bai shisan sighs in his heart. He really doesn''t know what the city Lord is thinking.


    Ye Zhen will be small fire Huang in the arms, "set off to the great sage."


    On the other hand, the Mo emperor asked Shen Ying to go into the palace to meet the state Lord of Zhou. He was sure that he wanted to marry the Ye family girl to the great Dharma protector. He had the idea that he would finally cut off his weakness. However, when he thought that the woman would smile at Bai shisan in the future, he was not good.


    "Lord, the message from Bai shisan." Yin Siyue came in, her cold and beautiful face still with a rare smile, knowing that the city master did not want to marry Ye Jiadi''s daughter, her mood became incomparably happy.


    Mo Di calmly took over the jade pendant and broke it. The sound of Bai shisan reached his ears.


    "The Lord, madam, knows that the Lord is you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    What city Lord''s wife does Yin Siyue hate most.


    "This white thirteen is becoming more and more out of tune, what Madame?" Yin Siyue said with a cold face.


    Mo Di thin lips tightly pursed did not speak, he knew Ye Zhen sooner or later knew, if she knew he was mo Rong Zhan, what would she do?


    "There are more and more Mafia recently." Mo Di didn''t pay any more attention to Bai shisan''s words. He looked at Shen Ying coldly.


    "Lord, it''s the news from the city of Heishui." Shen Ying said in a low voice, "Dharma protector and Madame is in Blackwater, too


    Mo Di only when did not hear Shen Ying mention Ye Zhen, "is who?"


    Since the Yan devil of the burning region was seen in the Xuantian continent, the black warriors have not been able to appear again. With the emperor Mo here, they dare not absorb the aura of the martial arts openly, otherwise there will be no space for them to survive.


    "It''s very strong, as if There''s misty


    Mo Di thin lips hook up a sneer, "appear good."


    "Lord, go down and kill him!" Yin Siyue said.


    "No need." Modi stood up and said, "I''ll find him myself!"


    Blackwater city? Isn''t Bai shisan there?


    Yin Siyue thinks that if the City Master goes, he may meet the so-called lady.


    "Lord of the city!" Yin Siyue stood up to catch up.


    "Don''t make your own decisions!" Shen Ying stopped yinsiyue and frowned at her. "You should know that the city Lord doesn''t like his subordinates to cross."


    Yinsiyue stamped her foot, "do you want to see the city master really marry a woman from the mainland to be his wife?"


    "She is married to the Lord of the city." Shen Ying said.


    "The Lord will not admit it." Yinsiyue said in a cold voice and went out without looking at Shen Ying.


    Yinsiyue frowned, looked at her back, and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen they have left the city of black water, however, do not know why, she always feel someone is staring at behind, every time she wants to look back, and feel that it is his heart.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Bai shisan asked.


    "There seems to be someone following behind, isn''t it from Saint''s door?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she doubt is Du Dongrong not willing to give up, and want to find trouble.


    Bai shisan looked back, "go down and have a look."


    Ye Zhen think it should not be Du Dongrong, he has been beaten like that, dare to continue to follow them, unless there is a helper, but even if there is a helper, it should not be hiding behind, but come forward to challenge.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Muxin, who has been learning to embroider the female sword, raises her head. She seems to hear Ye Zhen talking.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen smile way, "I am asking three aunts how not to come."


    Ye Muxin said, "don''t worry about the third aunt. She will come soon."


    "How are you doing with sword science?" Ye Zhen asked, she always felt as if something had happened, today to see three aunts look is very heavy, should not only be because of her things.


    "This embroidered female sword looks simple and soft, but it''s not easy to learn at all. When I get to the great sage sect, I will practice this sword technique in seclusion." Ye Muxin said happily,


    Ye Zhen said, "when you go out next time, you will be able to win Du Dongrong."


    "I can beat him now too!" Ye Muxin said decisively, "it''s just a bit miserable to win. Forget it. I''ll let him know that I''m not easy to be provoked by the next competition with him in the Shengzong gate."


    "Then Can you take me with you to the holy door Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Muxin raised his head and looked at her in surprise. "If you become the disciple of supreme supreme supreme respect, where do you need me to take you? You have to take the place of supreme supreme supreme and the other party''s taizun. However, you haven''t practiced for a long time, and you may not be able to go out of the frontier."


    Ye Zhen is the first time to hear of this matter, "as long as I worship the supreme too reverence as a teacher, he can let me go to the holy door?"


    "Why do you like to go to the saint''s gate so much?" Ye Muxin asked suspiciously, "you can go if you want to."


    "My father..." Ye Zhen lowered his head, "I want to know where he was killed at the beginning, as well as that regret..."


    Ye Muxin immediately said, "where can you compare your cultivation with Qiu regret? Even Liu SHANGRUO, Qiu''s apprentice, is not your opponent."


    "Does Qiu regret have an apprentice?" Ye Zhen facial expression is tight, she hears for the first time Qiu regret has apprentice''s matter, all time interval so many years, his apprentice still can wait for him to come back?


    "After the death of the second uncle, Qiu Rong became the most outstanding disciple of the new generation. Later, he climbed up step by step and became the law enforcement elder martial brother, and soon became the patriarch. Liu SHANGRUO is just like him. He is young and has become the most talented law enforcement elder martial brother among many people. He is cruel and ruthless. He has been closed for so many years. If he does not care about Liu SHANGRUO, he can It''s up to him. " Ye Muxin explained.


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "have you ever seen that Liu SHANGRUO? What kind of person is it"If you are raised by Qiu regret, where can you go? If he knows that Du Dongrong was injured by you, he will definitely come to you for settlement." Ye Muxin said, she does not worry that Ye Zhen will be hurt, just afraid that the other side will play Yin moves.


    "He is a famous apprentice Ye Muxin said, "no matter what, we should be more careful."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know."


    It''s that feeling again!


    Someone''s staring at her! Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain and looked out, she felt like she was staring at by a poisonous snake.


    "Girl?" Bai shisan asked in a low voice, but his eyes looked exactly in a certain direction. He had been following him since he came out of Blackwater city. At first, he thought he was aiming at himself, so he could not resist. Now, it seems that he came for his wife.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I still feel that someone is following you carefully."


    White, no one will hurt you


    His hand is on the sword handle on his waist. It has been a long time since there was a black warrior in Xuantian land. Even if he did, he was not highly cultivated. Today in Heishui city His accomplishments are even above him.


    And his breath is too familiar, like a faint


    If it''s really misty, the city Lord will appear.


    Does the lady have a chance to meet the city Lord? Bai shisan suddenly looked forward to it. He felt that everything would be different after the city Lord and his wife met.


    "When will we arrive at the great sage?" Ye Zhen asks curiously.


    Ye Muxin looked out, "it looks like it''s going to rain."


    It was sunny just now. Why did it suddenly change?


    Bai shisan looked at the dark cloud in the sky with gloomy eyes, "girl, we have to hurry up and find a place to hide from the rain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    The rain is so sudden!


    Ye Zhen they have not entered the city has been pouring rain, they want to find Inn shelter can not, or white 13 with the border to block the rain, but they move forward a lot slower.


    "The rain..." Ye Muxin''s face changed for a moment, "the rain will make the spirit power disappear, your guard..."


    Although Bai shisan is highly trained, his spiritual power can''t stand the consumption of rain. His face is not right, but the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Zhen reaches out to touch the border, releases his own spiritual power, and the border becomes more solid all of a sudden.


    "Girl, please hide your spiritual power." Bai shisan''s face suddenly changed. Yaoming has been following here from Blackwater City, not for him, but for getting his wife. His cultivation is not as good as that of YaoMing. Now he can only hope that Madame Ye Jiasan can come in time. If they join hands, they can not let Yaoming take his wife away.


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng, she just want to help him, why can''t use Lingli?


    Just wondering, the rain outside the border suddenly stopped, and the originally dark sky returned to clear. Not far from their carriage, however, stood a tall man, wearing a black feather cloak, and smelling uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen does not know why can feel uncomfortable, but see this person, her air sea feels very resist.


    It''s like psychic powers are floating.


    "What is a man?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Muxin, holding the embroidered female sword, turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "it''s the Black Warrior. It must be you who used spiritual power in Blackwater city before, so follow us all the way. Don''t go down in the car."


    Their carriage has protective array, that Black Warrior wants to hurt Ye Zhen is not so easy.


    "You dare to come back to Xuantian land Bai shisan comes to the front of the carriage and stares coldly at the man in the black cloak. This man is the best in the middle cultivation of all the black warriors in Xuantian continent. Later, he went to Yanyu. In those days, he brought the Yanmo to attack the warrior of Xuantian land, and was seriously injured by the city master. Unexpectedly, he appears again.


    "Bai shisan, when did you become a domestic slave?" The voice was hoarse and deep, but it was cold enough to make people shiver.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see white thirteen, that person is to know him?


    "What do you want to do?" Bai shisan didn''t pay attention to the words of YaoMing. He couldn''t let his wife know his identity.


    "Give me the little girl in the carriage, and the others can leave." He said in a low voice, which seemed to be a gentle tone.


    "It''s impossible," he said


    "You should know that you are not my opponent." He walked over slowly, his posture was dignified like a noble childe.


    Ye Zhen gradually see his appearance, her eyes flash a touch of surprise, feel that this man looks a little familiar, and he is still very young, at most is the appearance of twenty-eight years old, but he looks like a lot higher than ordinary people.


    "So what?" Bai shisan asked.


    Dizzy Ming cast sight to carriage, just see Ye Zhen is looking at him.


    Ah! This person looks like a little ink Cham, facial features have a bit of spirit, no wonder it looks familiar.


    "I want this girl." His eyes were amber and looked as beautiful and cold as a gem. His body flashed and appeared in front of the carriage.


    "White thirteen moment block in front of Ye Zhen," she is not you can touch


    "Is it? Is she important to you? " He looked at Bai shisan with an expressionless face, and a black fog appeared in his hand.


    "If you touch her, you won''t end well." Bai shisan said that he did not dare to mention the name of the city Lord. He was afraid that Ye Zhen knew that he was the city master of Tianhao city.


    The sound of faint smile is deep and mellow, which is very charming.


    The fog in his hand was dark and evil, and turned into an evil beast, and roared at Bai shisan.


    "Girl, don''t come out of the carriage." Bai shisan cried out, and he had already fought fiercely.


    Ye Zhen frowns to look at the cloud Ming, he is to her to come! She is still a stranger to this mysterious land, and she won''t make enemies with anyone. Does he want to find her because she has spiritual power?


    "He is a black warrior, and his cultivation has reached the level above the suzerain. No wonder he wants to get you." Ye Muxin dare not leave Ye Zhen half step, although her cultivation is not high, but she still want to protect Ye Zhen.


    "Why? What does he want me to do? " Ye Zhen asked, she is not high now, what do not understand, compared with their high-level cultivation, she is as vulnerable as mole ants.


    Ye Muxin looked at her, "has no one told you?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Zhen is more confused.


    "You are the body of Tongfeng chalcedony. It''s useless to be a martial artist who is lower than the level of cultivation. However, as long as people like them get you, their cultivation and spiritual power will be greatly improved. Some people will tell you that you learned the spirit measuring stone in the clan." Ye Muxin said.Ye Zhen did not understand, "get me? Is it my spiritual power? "


    "It''s about your body." Ye Muxin''s cheek is a little red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a person who has already married and had children, Ye Zhen sees the expression of Ye Muxin, and naturally understands everything.


    "You don''t come out." Ye Muxin saw that Bai shisan was obviously not an opponent, and he kept more nervously in front of the carriage.


    Just thinking about what to do, if only three aunts were here, suddenly, a dark figure appeared in front of her. Before she could take up the embroidered female sword, her body had already flown out. Otherwise, Bai shisan would have held her, she might have been seriously injured.


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin yelled.


    Ye Zhen saw Ye Muxin was thrown out, the heart has been raised, she lifted her eyes to see the man standing in front of her.


    The man''s eyes were so dark and cold that they seemed to fall into the ice cellar.


    "Come out." He thought that the legitimate daughter abandoned by the Ye family should look strange ugly. Otherwise, why would the Ye family abandon her for so many years? I didn''t expect that she was not bad.


    Ye Zhen know that he is not his opponent, she firmly shook his head, "not out."


    Faint faint squint, a trace of black fog wrapped up the carriage, as if to break the carriage array.


    Bai shisan and ye Muxin attack Yaoming at the same time.


    A black wall of fog blocked them.


    Ye Zhen feels that even if ye San Madame comes back, I''m afraid that they are not the opponent of dazzling Ming.


    She can''t wait to die, she won''t be taken away!


    Taking advantage of the dizzy Ming in dealing with white thirteen, she took up the impetuous little fire Huang and hid in the space.


    The fog wall dispersed, Bai shisan and ye Muxin were shocked to see the empty carriage, "misty, where did you take people?"


    His face was even more ugly, and the woman disappeared out of thin air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "What are you doing in the space?" The feathers of xiaohuohuang''s whole body are erect, and she wants to go out and fight for life and death.


    "If you don''t come in and hide, are you waiting outside to be captured by that man? I can''t even beat Bai shisan. " Ye Zhen turned a white eye, she can''t dare to let or small crow like fire Huang to fight with him, in case of not careful fire Huang, but how to regenerate?


    She still has to rely on huohuang in Xuantian land.


    "How do you know I can''t beat that Black Warrior? Laozi is an ancient beast. He is a fart. "


    "You don''t look like a beast at all. You''re a little crow." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "wait for him when to leave, when we go out again."


    "Coward!" Xiaohuohuang snorted.


    Ye Zhen stares at it one eye, "that you go out, beat words, even if you don''t die, I also baked you."


    Xiaohuohuang hesitated for a moment. She used to fight with Liao Ming, but at that time, it was with Mo Di. Today, when I see her fight with Bai shisan, she seems to be much better than before.


    "Can you sense that the man outside is still there?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "he won''t leave."


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "why?"


    "He is a Zongjing Now, it may not be just the black warrior who lives in the territory. He knows that you are still here, but he can''t see you. Your spiritual power is too pure. No matter which Black Warrior sees you, he wants you. "


    "The Xuantian land is too dangerous. We should quickly find Mingxi and return to the human land." Ye Zhen said.


    Xiaohuohuang Xiaodou looks elsewhere, it feels that Ye Zhen will not return to the earth so soon. These two days, it has been trying to sense the breath of Mingxi, but it seems that he is not in Xuantian continent.


    It''s impossible to stay in the world. It should be in the inflammatory region.


    If you are in the burning area, you may have to go to Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen thinks that man should not leave so quickly, forget it, or don''t leave, sit down to practice first.


    She must work hard to practice. Now she has no ability to protect herself. She can only take refuge in the space. She needs to be more diligent. In the future, she will not only protect herself, but also protect Mingxi''s.


    "Are you still in the mood to practice?" Small fire Huang stares at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen said, "what can you do without practice? Is that man gone? "


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will take Bai shisan and ye Muxin away?" Xiaohuohuang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stupefied, she unexpectedly forgot this matter!


    Xiaohuohuang actually also worried that Ye Zhen was caught by the dizzy Ming, "but you don''t have to worry about it. The dazzling Ming is still outside, and the white thirteen are still there."


    Ye Zhen stood up and hesitated to go out.


    "Eh?" Xiaohuohuang suddenly stands straight, and her eyes are shining, as if Mo Di''s breath is getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, "is white 13 what happened to them?"


    Xiaohuohuang looks at Ye Zhen in silence, do you want to tell her? With her feelings with Mo Rong Zhan, she can''t stand that Mo Rong Zhan is now the emperor of mo. however, what if she returns to the earth and can''t see Mo Rong Zhan in the future?


    Whether we can return to the earth is another matter.


    However, with Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings to Ye Zhen, it is impossible to really forget her.


    Mo Di will always be influenced by his own body.


    "Talk, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhen stomps a foot to ask a way.


    "Someone''s coming." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen eye a bright, "is 3 aunts?"


    Xiaohuohuang laughs out a strange laugh, "do you think she can fight too much?"


    It seems that Mrs. Ye San''s cultivation is not as good as Bai shisan. Even if she comes, she has nothing to do. Who is it?


    "You don''t want to go out, and wait for Yaoming to leave." Xiaohuohuang road.


    "Who is it? Can he beat the hell out of him? " Ye Zhen asked in a hurry that the dizzy Ming was too powerful,


    if he couldn''t beat it, he would be king in Xuantian land.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what situation is outside, can only ask small fire Huang, "how to return a responsibility outside in the end? Shall we go out? "


    "Why do you go out? You don''t have any self-protection ability. If you go out, you will only bring other people into trouble." Xiaohuohuang said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen feels small fire Huang really does not give her this master''s face.


    Xiaohuohuang''s eyes are serious, coming!


    Although Ye Zhen hasn''t seen the ability outside from the space, she also feels a little abnormal.


    "Who is the man from outside?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, why her mood suddenly became strange, as if the people outside her have countless ties with her, let her have a kind of impulse to want to go out immediately.


    "I didn''t go out again. How can I know?" Xiaohuohuang said vaguely, "do you want to go out?"


    "Yes Ye Zhen nodded.


    Xiaohuohuang sighs in her heart, and she knows that she can''t stop her meeting with Mo Di.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space, Yaoming pinches Bai shisan''s neck in one hand, and stabs Ye Muxin''s shoulder with the embroidered female sword in the other hand. Ye Muxin''s spiritual power is all absorbed, and now he has no strength.


    "Where is she?" He knows Ye Zhen can''t disappear out of thin air, must be hiding.


    To be able to disappear in front of his eyes, it seems that there is space in that girl.


    "I don''t know." Bai shisan said in a cold voice, but he was glad that his wife had super holy space. Even if he was so powerful, he would never get in, let alone find his wife.


    "You think I dare not kill you?" he said


    "I know you dare..." Bai shisan laughed, "but you can''t kill it."


    "Is it?" He was about to absorb Bai shisan''s spiritual power. His face suddenly changed, and a strong and familiar force came towards him.


    He had to loosen Bai shisan and build a black wall to block it.


    "Lord of the city!" A surprise flashed in Bai shisan''s eyes. He thought the city master would not appear.


    The beautiful and cold face was covered with frost. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    Mo Di was dressed in a gray robe with golden rims. His face was very cool. His red and black eyes made him feel more awe inspiring. Although he was not as high as that, he stood in front of him, but he had a commanding momentum.


    "I remember telling you not to appear in the Xuantian land again." Mo Di looked at the dark, their looks are somewhat similar, but Xuan Ming has Yanmo blood, so it looks bigger.


    Yanmo is bigger and stronger than ordinary human beings.


    He said, "with a smile?"


    "Leave, or do you want to be abandoned by me?" Murdi asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Liao Ming was once abandoned by Mo Di himself, so he went to Yan domain. He would appear in Xuantian land for nothing else. Recently, he encountered a bottleneck in breaking through the realm. He needed pure and abundant spiritual power to break through the realm. He had not found a way to break through the realm for two years. Until two days ago, a Black Warrior met Ye Zhen in Heishui city.


    This girl is the most needed Tongyu Fengsui, and her spiritual power is the purest and abundant he has ever seen. The purer the spiritual power is, the better it will be for improving one''s accomplishments.


    "Hand in the girl and I''ll leave." He said faintly.


    Mo Di glanced at him, "impossible."


    "You let Bai shisan be her guard. Is she very important to you?" The great Dharma protector of Tianhao city went to protect a little girl. He didn''t believe that Mo Di had nothing to do with the girl.


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Di know where Ye Zhen hide, also know she won''t come out, but he still want to let dizzy Ming quickly leave, he subconsciously resist and Ye Zhen meet.


    A meaningful sneer came out. He knew Mo Di and knew how cruel he was. The woman who could let him come all the way to save him would be ordinary people?


    "I must have this woman." If she is not important to you, why don''t you give her to me


    This is why Mo Di doesn''t want Ye Zhen to stay in Xuantian continent! She stayed, that is his weakness, his previous defeated generals want to find his shortcomings, Ye Zhen will become his shortcomings.


    If it is not the emotion and memory of the body, he will not pay attention to Ye Zhen''s life and death, but not now His heart does not want Ye Zhen to receive harm.


    "No way!" Mo Di coldly said, step by step to the dark, "when did you go back to Xuantian land?"


    He snorted coldly, and no longer talked to the emperor. The black fog in his hand became heavier and heavier, and gradually condensed into a sword of substance.


    Between the electric light and flint, two straight figures have been fighting in mid air.


    Bai shisan looks at Ye Muxin, who is still in a daze, and then looks up into the air. His accomplishments have been greatly improved. However, over the years, the city master''s accomplishments have been unfathomable. No one knows how far he has cultivated.


    The cultivation of the city Lord is obviously above the misty sky.


    Fortunately, madam is not here, otherwise


    Is thinking, the carriage appears the small fire Huang''s figure, then is the madam to appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan''s face changed slightly. It''s terrible!


    "That man is so powerful!" Ye Zhen raised his head to see the figure of two in the fight, although can''t see that in and the person who confronts the Ming is who, but she thinks his cultivation is obviously above the dizzy Ming.


    Bai shisan nervously looked at Ye Zhen, "girl, are you ok?"


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I''m ok, how about you?"


    She turned her head to see ye Muxin lying on the ground, and she ran over in a hurry, "Muxin, Muxin?"


    "She lost her spiritual power for the time being. Without the spiritual power to protect her body, the blood from the wound could not be stopped." Bai shisan said in a low voice, thinking that his wife did not know what she would think when she saw the city Lord.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care to see who is fighting with YaoMing. She quickly takes down the sword stabbed on her shoulder for ye Muxin in addition to the wound, and uses Lingquan to heal her wound,


    Xiao huohuang and Bai shisan exchange an eye, and both look up to see the emperor mo.


    Bang -


    his figure was heavily hit and flew. He was held in the air by a group of black fog, and his mouth overflowed with red blood. He looked at Mo Di with gloomy eyes, and looked down at Ye Zhen, who was healing Ye Muxin.


    "If you dare to touch her, it''s not just a waste of your cultivation." Said Mo Di.


    "Ha ha ha." "The original Mo Di also has the sentiment person, good, very good."


    Unless modi takes this woman with him every day, he will get her.


    As long as you get this woman''s body and spiritual power, his cultivation will be above Mo Di.


    Mo Di''s face was gloomy, and he even wanted to throw Ye Zhen directly to Liao Ming, but he couldn''t do it.


    At the bottom of the leaf wood heart bandage wound Ye Zhen did not hear the voice of the head, she looked up at a look, at the man standing in front of the dazzling, she was stunned.


    This man''s back looks like a dark face


    "Mo Di, we will meet again." The figure was swept away by a black fog.


    Ye Zhen stares at that figure of the back, she just heard the faint call him Mo Di?


    "Girl, are you all right?" White thirteen calls Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen returned to God, "take ye Mu Xin to the carriage and rest."


    She stood up and looked at the man with his back to her, modi Is mo Rong Zhan''s incarnation?


    Mo Di didn''t go after him. Even if he did, he couldn''t kill him all at once.


    He stood in place did not move, he knew Ye Zhen was looking at him, if so left, she would have doubts, even know everything.Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to let her know the truth.


    Mo Di returned to the ground, slowly turned his head, and swept Ye Zhen with a cold look.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen blurted out.


    "Is that man gone?" Xiaohuohuang immediately interrupts her, trying to remind her that this man is not Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    Ye Zhen in see Mo Rong Zhan a face indifference, she knew this person is not he, is Mo Di.


    How can it be so similar! It''s the same person!


    No matter his appearance or facial features, she thought that he was just a dark face. She thought Mo Di is older than Mo rongzhan.


    "Since you have no ability to protect yourself, don''t show your spiritual power in front of others." Mo Di stands in place, deep you Mou son does not have a bit of emotion to look at Ye Zhen, tone shows a trace of impatience.


    Although know this person is not Mo Rong Zhan, but see his indifferent handsome face, Ye Zhen heart tip or was stabbed.


    "I didn''t..." Ye Zhen wants to explain, but think of her time in the black water city, with the spirit power will embroider the female sword to reappear the glorious thing, is it at that time?


    Mo Di looked at her faintly, "don''t overdo your strength."


    Xiao huohuang and Bai shisan hang their heads and don''t speak. They all feel that the city Lord is too much to his wife. He knows Ye Zhen''s identity and is so indifferent


    "I''m not overstepping myself." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "even if it''s beyond my ability, is it related to you?"


    Modi looked at her coldly.


    leaves as like as two peas rise up, looking at the same face as Mo Rong Zhan. She marries Mo Rong Zhan for so many years. His eyebrows are clearly printed in her heart. She couldn''t see the difference from Mo Rong Zhan.


    Even if it''s a split It should be different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Mo Di looked at Ye Zhen faintly, he didn''t want to save her! For him, this woman is no different from a stranger, but as long as he thinks that she will be captured by the misty and become a mysterious person, he has an indescribable annoyance in his heart, and he comes here at the fastest speed.


    I still think I won''t see her. I still see her now.


    She''ll think of him when she sees him.


    "You have nothing to do with me." Mo Di said in a cold voice, "but I have something to do with you. If it wasn''t for him today, I wouldn''t have appeared."


    Small fire Huang flies to Ye Zhen''s shoulder, it feels that Mo Di is hurting Ye Zhen. Although Mo Di is its former master, it can hurt Ye Zhen like this.


    "Are you emperor Mo?" Ye Zhen does not want to discuss this issue with him, she just wants to know more about Mo Rong Zhan.


    "So what?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Seeing him, Ye Zhen found that she missed Mo Rong Zhan more than she imagined. She wanted to hold him and want him around, "do you have a separate body In the world? "


    Mo Di looked down at her, I don''t know why, the heart suddenly accelerated, this is a strange feeling.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    "Separation is separation. I am me." Mo Di said in a cold voice.


    Even his voice is so like him


    Ye Zhen listened to his deep and clear voice, a burst of heat under his eyes, "that you can know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said coldly, "it''s getting dark. If you don''t go, you''ll come back to you."


    "Lord, if you leave and come back again, we are not rivals." Bai shisan said in a low voice that he was not good at evaluating the city Lord''s attitude towards his wife. In the future, when the city Lord''s memory could not be locked, he would certainly regret it.


    Can let the city Lord fall in love with the woman, can not the city Lord heart?


    Mo Di Jun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "get on the bus."


    We can only send them back to the great sage.


    "Who are you, misty?" Ye Zhen asked, he came to save her, really just because of the faint?


    Why does she think he is mo Rong Zhan


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Di indifferently said, decided to completely Ye Zhen when a stranger.


    "Let''s get in the car." Small fire Huang rubbed against leaf Zhen''s cheek, it is distressed her, clearly in front of this person once regarded her as a treasure, but now because of the lock memory, so will her when a stranger.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, in the heart again said to himself, Mo Di is Mo Di, not Mo Rong Zhan, her a Zhan won''t be so indifferent to her.


    Mo Di turned not to look at Ye Zhen, compared with the memory and emotion that he could not control in his heart, now standing in front of her, the feeling of parting to Ye Zhen is more intense, he wants to press can not be suppressed.


    "Are you all right?" Small fire Huang asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked faintly, sitting down in the carriage, she raised her eyes to look out of the window, just saw the back of Mo Di, she was stunned, as if to see is mo Rong Zhan.


    How could he be so similar to Mo Rong Zhan


    Ye Zhen''s heart seems to be hard to grasp for a while, and pain and block, hard to want to cry.


    "He just looks like Mo Rong Zhan." Small fire Huang doesn''t know how to comfort ye Zhen, or don''t let her know that actually Mo Rong Zhan is Mo Di.


    "Yes, it does." Ye Zhen reluctantly pulled the mouth skin, "if Mo Rong Zhan and he stand together, I''m afraid I can''t recognize."


    Xiaohuohuang said, "you don''t think of him as Mo Rong Zhan, do you?"


    "Ah Zhan won''t do this to me Apathy. " If it was mo Rong Zhan, he would have held her for a long time. How could he show his impatience to her.


    "Then you don''t treat him as Mo Rong Zhan." Small fire Huang puts down curtain, block Ye Zhen''s line of sight.


    Ye Zhen can not see the figure of Mo Di, she faint smile, "I did not take him when Mo Rong Zhan."


    Why not! How pitiful it looked, it had never seen such an expression on her face, as if it had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Yes, if he is mo Rong Zhan, how could he treat you like this?" Small fire Huang dry smile a few, if the future Ye Zhen knows Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, how will she do?


    Ye Zhen does not want to talk about Mo Di any more, "where are we going now?"


    Xiaohuohuang shook her head, "I''ll ask Bai shisan."


    Outside the carriage, Mo Di listened to their conversation in his ears. His eyes were more and more cold, but the strange feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He even had an impulse to untie the seal and restore the memory of separation.


    "City Lord..." Bai shisan raised his eyes and looked at Mo Di. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "I will leave at the foot of Da Sheng Zong mountain." Mo Di said lightly.


    Bai shisan sighed in his heart, "yes, Lord."


    Ye Muxin ate Ye Zhen''s elixir and finally woke up. Her spiritual power of Qihai was almost exhausted and needed to rest for a long time to recover. However, with Ye Zhen''s miraculous spring and miraculous medicine, she now feels much better."Ah Zhen, are you ok?" Ye Muxin holds Ye Zhen''s hand and looks her up and down.


    "I''m ok. It''s you. You''ve been badly injured. I''ve bandaged the wound for you. However, your spiritual power is insufficient and you recover slowly. You''d better recover your spiritual power first." Ye Zhen said.


    Where can ye Muxin care about himself now, "what about the dazzling? What did he do to you? "


    "If he does anything to me, can I still be here?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Well Who saved us? " Ye Mu asked anxiously, "you just disappeared in the carriage. Did you take you away from me?"


    Ye Zhen see ye Muxin wake up only care about her, do not care about her own injury, her heart slightly warm, "is The emperor saved us, and now we are on our way to the great sage


    "Oh." Ye Muxin nodded and then responded, "what? Who did you say saved us


    "Mo Di." Ye Zhen pursed her lips, the name is now more difficult for her to speak, she thought of him, in the heart more Miss Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Muxin was shocked to stare round eyes, "Mo Di? He How did he come? "


    "I don''t know. It''s like he knows YaoMing." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Ah, yes, Yaoming is Mo Di''s half brother. It is said that his mother is a princess of Yanyu." Ye Muxin said in a low voice, "that What about Mo Di? Does he know who you are? "


    Ye Zhen pointed to the carriage outside, "he knows who I am and what relationship."


    "Because of the engagement..." Ye Muxin doesn''t know that ye''s girl is engaged to the Dharma protector of Tianhao city.


    "I won''t marry to Tianhao City, let alone marry a great Dharma protector." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Ye Muxin blinked, "what great Dharma protector? Who will marry the Dharma protector? "


    "Mo Di asked Ye''s girl to marry the Dharma protector of Tianhao city." Ye Zhen sneered at a smile, "as if who is very rare to marry him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Ye Zhen''s words in the carriage clearly spread to the ear of emperor Mo outside, and his face became more ugly.


    He does not want to marry Ye Zhen is one thing, hear her disdain words, his heart immediately rises a nameless fire.


    "City Lord..." Bai shisan''s eyes show sorrow, because he has forgotten this matter, let him make a date with Ye''s girl? What if that girl is a lady? Isn''t that killing him?


    How dare he have anything to do with his wife.


    "Shut up!" Mo Di spoke in a cold voice and didn''t want to hear Bai shisan say a word.


    Bai shisan closed his mouth wrongly. After a while, he said, "Madam will know sooner or later."


    Their voice can''t pass into the carriage, Mo Di coldly looked at Bai thirteen, "what will she know?"


    "You are mo Rong Zhan originally..." Bai shisan said in a low voice, "in a lady''s nature, she will come back if she can''t find you in the world."


    The city Lord and his wife have two children. It can be seen that the city Lord liked his wife very much when he was in the world. Even if the memory is blocked now, one day he will remember it. At that time, he must be the great protector of Dharma.


    Mo Di glanced at Bai shisan coldly.


    "Lord, if the lady likes another man and marries another man You must not regret it. " Bai shisan said again at the risk of death.


    As soon as he finished his words, he was beaten out.


    Mo Di looked back at the carriage and saw that xiaohuohuang was secretly hanging out her head. He snorted coldly and simply arranged the next transmission array to send the carriage to the array.


    Bai shisan, who was beaten out, came quickly. He had been injured, but now his face looks even worse.


    The transmission array directly sent them to the gate of the great sage sect. The Mo Emperor didn''t want to let the people of the Da Sheng Zong know that he was coming, so he didn''t send them up the mountain.


    "Here we are, girl." Bai shisan said outside the carriage.


    Ye Zhen is stunned, arrived so quickly?


    "So fast?" Ye Muxin raises the curtain in surprise. What speed is this? She had to walk for at least half a month before.


    Although I don''t know how to move, but Ye Zhen feels that she must have something to do with Mo Di. She holds Ye Muxin out of the car and doesn''t go to see him again. It seems that he has nothing to do with himself, standing beside him with a face of indifference.


    Ye Muxin also saw Mo Di at this time. She felt that she had spent the day in shock.


    Mo Di is so young! Still look so good!


    "Girl, this is the gate of the great sage sect. We can''t go in rashly. Only with the consent of the mountain keeper can we move on." White thirteen whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll inform the master." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen is aware of white 13''s facial expression is not right, "you just was wreathed Ming hit?"


    "It''s just a little injury. It''ll be OK soon." Bai shisan said with a smile that he was sucked away a little spiritual power by the misty, and was beaten by the emperor Mo, which was not very fatal.


    "Here are some pills. Take one first." Ye Zhen said, ye Muxin ate her medicine a lot better, I believe this medicine should also have effect on white thirteen.


    Bai shisan took the medicine from Ye Zhen''s hand, "thank you, girl."


    Ye Zhen smile, "you are to protect me just injured, if there is any discomfort, must tell me."


    She is not the real Ye Jiasan girl. The person Bai shisan wants to protect is not her at all. Now he is still injured because of her, and her heart is also sad.


    "Good." Bai shisan received medicine in his arms and stood beside Ye Zhen in the posture of guard.


    Xiao huohuang called out, staring at Mo Di all the time.


    "You''d better go back to the space." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of small fire Huang, "in case someone recognizes you, I''m afraid you will find trouble again."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Xiaohuohuang hums, it is a divine beast, how can those who are low in cultivation hide in the space.


    Ye Zhen gently played its small head, "you are not afraid, I am afraid."


    She didn''t dare to use spiritual power outside, let alone xiaohuohuang, the only ancient beast in the world.


    "All right." Small fire Huang nodded, but also worried to see back to their Mo Di one eye, it is more worried that Mo Di will hurt Ye Zhen.


    When xiaohuohuang returns to the space, ye Muxin finally sends a voice to the people of Da Shengzong. The array of the mountain gate is finally untied, and a young man in white rolls and yellow edges appears in their sight.


    "Nephew Muxin, are you back?" The young man looked at Ye Muxin with a smile, "where is your uncle Tang?"


    "Uncle Duan." Ye Muxin line a ceremony, "Uncle Tang in black water city something to delay, I first take Ye Zhen to the great sage."


    Their uncle Tang is Madame Ye San. Duan Jingshu is a disciple of the leader of the great sage sect and a younger martial brother of Tang Hanyan. He knew that Tang Hanyan would bring a girl from tianlinggen back.


    Should be ye Mu Xin said Ye Zhen.Ye Muxin has been in the past, will Ye Zhen, "martial uncle, this is Ye Zhen."


    "Nothing happened to you on the way?" Duan Jingshu asked, the line of sight turned to the girl behind Ye Muxin. As soon as he saw ye zhenmingyan''s beautiful face, a touch of amazement flashed in his eyes, and some were stunned.


    "Martial uncle, we did encounter something on the way." Ye Muxin said in a low voice. He turned his head and wanted to see the Lord of Tianhao City, but found that he could not be seen at all.


    Only Bai shisan knows that Mo Di is still here, but he is invisible, and others can''t see him.


    Duan Jing Shu is not a person without knowledge. However, when he saw Ye Zhen, he was still shocked. The girl looked like her mother. Although he was not old at that time, he looked like Uncle Xue.


    "Go up the mountain first." The Sutra says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked back, did not see Mo Di again, she flashed a disappointment, followed Ye Muxin into the transmission array.


    Duan Jingshu looked at her with low eyes, "you call Ye Zhen?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "My name is Duan Jingshu. I''m in charge of the chores of Da Sheng Zong. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future." The Sutra says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen continued to smile, "thank you, uncle Duan."


    Duan Jingshu laughed, "you don''t have to call me uncle Duan. Maybe You are still above me in the future. "


    If Supreme taizun wants to take her as an apprentice, her seniority will be the same as that of the leader.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, just nodded with a smile.


    Mo Di has been looking at them in silence, as if a layer of ice gradually congealed in his eyes.


    "Lord, let''s go first." White thirteen when did not see Mo Di''s face, followed Ye Zhen into the portal.


    He had an impulse to get her back! Modi was very angry and irritable about what he thought in his heart.


    You shouldn''t have seen her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Ye Zhen at the beginning of the transmission array started, again looked at the direction of just Mo Di standing, she thought he had left, but when she looked at the past, she actually saw his figure, and his four eyes, looking into his deep and cold eyes, she was stunned for a moment.


    He really looks like Mo Rong Zhan


    "Ah Zhen, what are you looking at?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhen smiles and shakes his head and says to himself silently in his heart that he is not Mo Rong Zhan, not he


    Ye Muxin said in a low voice, "that emperor Mo is good-looking. However, he has no intention of marrying Ye''s family. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Well." Ye Zhen took a look at Ye Muxin, the second girl of Ye family is the most concerned about her in addition to three aunts. Even if she can''t treat Ye Muxin as her sister, she is also treated as a friend.


    "The leader is not here today. He will take you to see him tomorrow. You have been on the road for a few days. Take a rest first." Duan Jing Shu said.


    In a flash, they came to the top of the mountain. They saw the towering peaks, each of which had the structure of a resting peak. It looked very sacred, but How to get to those mountains, between each peak It''s so far away, can''t you fly over?


    Is confused, Ye Zhen will see that there are really two people from one of the mountains to another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mysterious land was full of surprises, and she felt that there was nothing to make a fuss about.


    "This is the main hall. On weekdays, the disciples who have just entered the sect practice here. Today, they have returned to their own door." Duan explained.


    Ye Muxin asked, "martial uncle, can you take Ye Zhen to see the supreme respect now?"


    "Supremacy too Zun has not yet passed the customs clearance, however, his old man knows that Ye Zhen has come, he should be quickly out of the customs." Duan Jing Shu said.


    "Martial uncle, then I take Ye Zhen to my place to rest first." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Muxin, the disciple of Shanze elder, lives on the higher mountain in the distance.


    Duan Jingshu looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes, "you haven''t learned to take off, I''ll send you to the past."


    "Yes, ah Zhen, let uncle Duan send you, my spiritual power has not been fully recovered, I''m afraid it can''t send you together." Ye Muxin said.


    Bai shisan stood out, how could he let other men send his wife, "don''t bother, I''ll send our girls."


    "Isn''t your spiritual power also sucked away? What if it falls in half? " Ye Muxin asked.


    Duan Jing Shu''s face changed slightly, "did you meet the faint?"


    Ye Muxin just remembered that he had not told Duan Jing Shu about this matter, "yes, he wants to take Ye Zhen away. Fortunately The city master of Tianhao city appeared and walked away. We were able to escape. Fortunately, we were all right. "


    "Did Mo Di save you?" Duan Jing Shu frowned, "you''re OK. How are your injuries? I''ll ask elder Mu to heal you later


    I didn''t expect to see you again! Do the Yan demons in the burning region want to re-enter the Xuantian continent?


    This is a matter that must be paid attention to. It seems that he has to consult several elders.


    "I feel much better, but my spiritual power has not recovered." Ye Muxin said.


    "I will send you to elder Mu first." Duan Jing said, "then you and I will go to see several deacon elders and tell them about the misty things."


    Ye Muxin nodded. She knew that the appearance of YaoMing was a threat to the mainland. Both the great sage sect and other sects must pay attention to it. If necessary, several sects should join hands.


    "White thirteen light way," my spiritual power has recovered half, do not have to go. "


    "So fast?" Ye Muxin looked at him in surprise, but she saw with her own eyes that he was hurt by the wind. How could it be so good.


    "I have the medicine from the girl." Bai shisan said.


    He didn''t know that there were miraculous herbs and springs in his wife''s space. Just after taking a miraculous medicine on the road, he found that there were both miraculous springs.


    "You''d better go and have a look." Ye Zhen is afraid that her medicine can''t completely cure white thirteen.


    White 13 see Ye Zhen insist, no more said.


    Duan Jing Shu took Ye Zhen with them to the nearby mountain.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to use spiritual power to fly, so he can only get close to Duan Jingshu and take a flight from him.


    It is the first time that she flies in the air like this, which is totally different from Mo Rong Zhan''s lightness skill before.


    It''s really magical.


    "Here it is." Duan classics book low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, between the nose and breath is her light fragrance, seem to have a little medicine fragrance taste.


    "Thank you, uncle Duan." Ye Zhen still follows Ye Muxin to call Duan Jingshu.


    What did you say when you got to the temple


    "Wood Zhang Lai." Duan Jing Shu looked at the middle-aged man who came by with a smile. He saluted, "they two were injured. They came to ask you to treat them.""You''ve also learned healing, won''t you cure them?" The middle-aged man has a gentle face and a moustache. He looks funny.


    Duan Jingshu shook his head helplessly, "my nephew is not good at learning, and I''m afraid I will lose the face of the medicine hall."


    Elder Mu laughs and turns to look at Ye Muxin. "Ye wench has a lot of skills, but What''s the matter with your spirit power of Qihai? "


    "It was sucked away by the misty." Hum, I haven''t thought of a few months of practice


    "Misty?" Wood elder''s facial expression a change, turn back and paragraph classics book exchange a facial expression, "dizzy Ming appeared?"


    Ye Zhen in the side secretly surprised, as if all people are shocked when hearing the name of the misty Ming, does his existence make all people feel threatened?


    What have you done before?


    "Elder mu, we will discuss this later. You can heal them first." Duan Jing Shu said.


    "Good." The wood elder nodded and let Ye Muxin enter the hall together.


    Hall and a few disciples are practicing refining medicine, see Ye Zhen they, can''t help looking at all a few eyes.


    Ye Zhen then found that the mountain peak is full of miraculous drugs, although it can not compare with the medicine in her space, it is absolutely better than what you can see in the world.


    "Your wound Who treated you? " Elder Mu asked Ye Muxin in surprise.


    What''s the matter, elder wood? At this time, the third sister bandaged the wound for me Ye Muxin asked, thinking there was something wrong with her injury.


    "Did your sister learn medicine refining and healing?" Asked elder mu.


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "no, she still doesn''t understand anything. There was no cultivation before."


    "No way!" Elder Mu blurted out, "are you both treated by her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Ye Zhen is more talented in learning medicine than anyone else. After her rebirth, she has the ability to never forget. Almost all the medical books have been read by her. Although what she read are books from the world mainland, when treating injuries to Ye Muxin and Bai shisan, she thinks that it may not be able to cure them.


    "I just bandaged it up roughly..." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, is there anything wrong?


    Elder Mu is a little surprised that healing requires spiritual support, and not everyone can practice it.


    "What spiritual roots are you?" Asked elder mu.


    "Elder wood, she is the root of heaven and spirit. However, you don''t have to consider accepting her as an apprentice. The Supreme Master wants to see her." Duan Jing Shu said with a helpless smile, "how do you feel about their injuries?"


    "Tianlinggen?" Elder Mu''s eyes were shining, but when he heard of supreme supreme supreme respect, his face was a pity. He could not rob people with supreme supreme supreme respect. "Their injuries have recovered well. Take some medicine to replenish spiritual power."


    Duan Jing Shu dare not leave Ye Zhen here for too long, "thank you, elder mu. Let''s go first. I''ll let people take medicine later."


    The wood elder looked at Ye Zhen, "little girl, are you interested in therapy? Why don''t you come to my medicine hall


    "Supremacy, too much respect!" A light cough reminds Duan Jingshu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Elder Mu waved his hand in a bad mood, God Spirit root! This is the spirit root of heaven!


    Duan Scripture quickly took Ye Zhen out of the medicine hall, he explained, "there is no limit to the cultivation of the heavenly spirit root, so no matter which hall the elder hopes to accept you as a disciple."


    "What is the difference between healing and alchemy?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "In fact, pills can cure diseases and wounds, but they are more helpful for improving cultivation and breaking the environment. If you can refine high-quality pills, it is even more rare in the world. The healing skill is to absorb the Qi of the earth to cure diseases by spiritual power. There are great differences in different ways. Some pills can even become weapons." Duan Scripture patiently explained that he did not know the origin of Ye Zhen, but looked at her quiet but curious eyes. He felt that she did not know anything.


    No, she is a person with the root of heaven and spirit. She should have started to practice very early. Even if she doesn''t want to practice, the people of the Ye family will not refuse it.


    "So it is. I see." Ye Zhen nodded, she has learned medical skills, so the interest in therapy is not big, learning to resist fire and pills is enough.


    Duan Scripture with Ye Zhen came to the blade hall, ye Muxin is here to practice.


    "Thank you, uncle Duan." Thank you and ye Muxin.


    "Then I''ll go back first." He also wants to go back to find some elders to discuss the return of Yaoming to the mainland. "Then you go back first, Miss ye, so if you have anything, please ask me for help."


    Ye Zhen knew that he was talking to her, she nodded with a smile, "OK, I will."


    After sending off some scriptures, ye Muxin took Ye Zhen into the blade hall. Because it was time for cultivation, there were few people in the hall. However, ye Muxin introduced the past all the way, and Ye Zhen also saw many people.


    At last they came to a gate where two sharp swords crossed and looked very penetrating.


    "Master, disciple Muxin is back." Ye Muxin knelt down and said loudly.


    Ye Zhen sees her so, had to follow kneel down together.


    The closed door was silent and not yet opened.


    Suddenly a heavy spirit pressure from the two sharp swords on the door came, Ye Zhen was pressed a little dull, she looked up at the door, the closed door gradually opened the crack.


    "Ah Zhen, let''s go in." Ye Muxin stood up and walked in with Ye Zhen.


    The heavy pressure of spirit disappeared after they entered the gate.


    "This is our Yujian mountain. I practice here on weekdays." Ye Muxin explained with Ye Zhen at the same time, "wait for tomorrow''s supremacy, taizun, I''ll take you to Xingyun mountain."


    "Have you ever seen Supreme taizun?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she is very curious that let Ye San Madame and other people so respect is too respect who is actually.


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "where can I have a chance to see taizun? Not everyone can see him."


    "Supreme and Supreme Who is it? " Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "I heard that he was a disciple of the first generation leader of the Shengzong sect. At that time, the Shengzong sect could not accommodate the Da Sheng Zong. When the Da Sheng Zong was in danger, it was the supreme supreme supreme who saved the Da Sheng Zong. Because he is still in charge of the Da Sheng Zong, the Sheng Zong sect dare not do anything to us." Ye Muxin said that when it comes to supreme supreme respect, his face is full of Confucian admiration.


    In this way, Supreme taizun is highly respected in dashengzong.


    "However, Supreme taizun was hurt by Yanmo in those years..." Ye Muxin frowned, "has been closed for many years, now I do not know how the injury."


    "Supremacy, taizun, powerful, or Mohist powerful?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    Ye Mu thought and did not want to speak, "of course Too much. "


    Bai shisan raised his eyes and glanced at her, "it is Mo Di who saved the supreme from the hand of Yanmo.""That''s because taizun wants to protect the whole Da Sheng Zong, so that Yanmo can take advantage of it." Ye Muxin cried, even if Mo Di looks good-looking and young again, she still thinks that too much respect is more powerful.


    "What Mo Di protected was the whole Xuantian continent." Bai shisan said faintly.


    Ye Muxin hummed, "are you familiar with Mo Di? It''s all about helping him talk. "


    "I''m just telling the truth." White 13 saw leaf Zhen one eye, cold face says.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Zhen stopped them two to continue to argue, they all for so long, as if did not see a person appear.


    Ye Muxin said, "let''s meet my master first..."


    "The sword gate There seems to be no one. " Ye Zhen Dao, some worry about whether ye Muxin''s master doesn''t welcome outsiders.


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw a square in front of her. There were at least dozens of people in white rolls and green edges practicing their swords.


    "That''s my senior brothers and sisters." Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    "Wooden heart?" Standing at the front was a woman. She was wearing a light green robe. She looked beautiful and beautiful. She saw Ye Muxin and immediately took up her sword and came over, "when did you come back?"


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I just came back and was about to see my master."


    "Master is in the hall. I''ll go with you." The woman said in a low voice, the eyes look to Ye Zhen behind Ye Muxin, slightly frown, waiting for ye Muxin to introduce.


    "Oh, by the way, elder martial sister, this is my third sister. Come with me to Da Sheng Zong..." Ye Muxin quickly introduces Ye Zhen to the woman.


    The woman''s name is Xu Xiayin. She is the eldest disciple of Shanze elder master of Yujian mountain and ye Muxin''s elder martial sister. She interrupted Ye Muxin''s words, "didn''t you tell me? Don''t take people to the great sage sect easily. Not everyone can come. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Ye Muxin was stunned. She didn''t expect Xu Xiayin to say such a thing. Didn''t she know that she was the supreme supreme supreme to see Ye Zhen?


    "Elder martial sister..." Ye Muxin wants to explain.


    "Even if your sister hasn''t passed the test of the spirit stone, she can''t come here." Xu Xiayin frowns. She doesn''t like the woman brought back by Ye Muxin. Even if she looks good, she looks delicate and vulnerable. Moreover, she just came here and asked Uncle Duan to take her with her. It seems that she has no accomplishments at all.


    Ye Muxin slightly frowned, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood, it is martial uncle Tang who wants me to bring Ye Zhen first."


    "Uncle Tang?" Xu Xiayin is stunned for a moment. What does uncle Tang want to do with a person who has no accomplishments?


    "Elder martial sister, I will take my third sister to see Master." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, lightly looked at Xu Xiayin.


    Xu Xiayin''s face was gloomy. She thought of the eyes of Ye Zhen who had just read the Sutra. She seemed to have a fire burning in her heart.


    "Let''s go." Ye Muxin said, with Ye Zhen to go inside.


    Ye Muxin takes Ye Zhen directly to the hall to see the elder.


    Shanze elder just learned from the voice of the array of things, is planning to see a section of Scripture, then see ye Muxin with Ye Zhen into.


    "Master." Ye Muxin was happy.


    "I hear you''ve reached the peak of your initial state?" Good elder has a head of silver silk, but the skin is ruddy, it seems difficult to guess the age. He looked at Ye Muxin and knew that her injury was not serious, so he looked at Ye Zhen.


    Is this the girl with the root of heaven and spirit in the Ye family?


    "Yes, master, this time on the road, I have gained a lot, you see." Ye Muxin gives his embroidered female sword to Shanze.


    Shanze was surprised and asked, "embroider female sword? How did you get it? "


    "The third sister found it for me in Blackwater city." Ye Muxin said happily, "didn''t you say that embroidering women''s sword is most suitable for disciples? Now the embroidered female sword is really in my hand. "


    "Good, good!" Shan then nodded with satisfaction, "you have reached the peak of the initial state. If you can learn the skill of embroidering female sword and arrow, you will soon be able to break through."


    Ye Muxin also felt that the day when she broke the border was not far away


    "The dispute between you and the disciples of Shengzong sect has been spread. Don''t pay attention to it. It''s not your fault. However, your elder martial brother hasn''t come back yet. Are you so quick?" Good is stupefied. Heishui city is not close to dashengzong. According to the truth, Ling Shuangfei should return to dashengzong first.


    "Yes Modi sent us back Ye Muxin said in a low voice.


    Mo Di? Thinking of the relationship between Mo Di and Liao Ming, Shan is not surprised.


    He slightly pick eyebrow, to Ye Zhen said, "Tang younger martial sister has not come back, wait for her to come back, you go to see supreme too respect again."


    "Yes, master." Ye Muxin saluted.


    Ye Zhen was taken by Ye Muxin to the room in the backyard, white thirteen has been quietly following her.


    "You haven''t recovered your spiritual power. Go and have a rest." Ye Zhen said to Ye Muxin.


    "I''m just afraid to practice sword skills in seclusion today. If you have anything you don''t understand, you should go to martial uncle Duan first. The third aunt should be back soon." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen knows that ye Muxin will go to Shengzong gate competition after a while, so he must be diligent and practice.


    "You go, I''m fine." Even if she doesn''t understand, there is Bai shisan here.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, before leaving, he also looked at white thirteen one, "that I will give you three younger sister, you take good care of her."


    White 13 complexion light ground looked at Ye Muxin, "leaf girl still take care of oneself."


    Ye Muxin snorted. She wanted to remind him to heal. Seeing Bai shisan''s indifference, she simply didn''t say anything.


    Seeing ye Muxin go back to the opposite room, white thirteen said to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "girl, you go to have a rest first."


    "How is your injury?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a few days." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to ask more about Mo Di, but hesitated for a moment in her heart. After all, she didn''t ask the exit. She just let Bai thirteen go to the next room to have a rest, and she went back to the room.


    Xiaohuohuang comes out of the space, it rarely does not cry out to want to go out, out of the space, it will squat down on the side.


    "You help me watch, I go to the space to practice." Ye Zhen said, no longer mention Mo Di.


    "Oh." Xiaohuohuang originally wanted to say that even if it was in the space, she could watch it for her, but when she saw the expression of Ye Zhen, it was a little guilty now. She was afraid that she could not help saying that Mo Di was already the truth of Mo Rong Zhan.


    When ye Zhen reaches the space, xiaohuohuang flutters to the roof. It looks up at the sky, and others can''t feel the breath of emperor Mo, but it knows that he used to be its master, and there is a little sense between them.


    Isn''t Mo Di gone? Why are you still here?Invisible in the air of Mo Di did not leave, even he did not know why he did not go, he looked down at the small fire Huang, know that it is able to sense his existence, just saw Ye Zhen was taken by Duan Sutra, he had an impulse to grab her.


    This strange feeling Mo Di''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Why do you feel this way?


    "City Lord..." Xiaohuohuang has already flown up, with her own feeling, listening to the place not far away from the Mo emperor.


    "Who sent you up?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    Xiaohuohuang whispered, "Madame''s training speed is very fast, and she will know the truth in the future."


    "So what?" Mo Di didn''t show up. He didn''t care if ye Zhen would know the truth. Anyway, she would return to the world.


    This answer if let Ye Zhen know, certainly do not know to want much sad.


    "Madame won''t go back if she can''t find Mingxi. Even if she comes back to the world and doesn''t see you in the future, she will certainly come to see you." Small fire Huang says, arrive at that time, more hurt leaf Zhen.


    Mo Di light voice said, "let her find Mingxi as soon as possible, and send her back to the earth. She will not come back."


    Xiaohuohuang can''t help saying, "Mingxi is not in the world. The city Lord, if something happens to Mingxi, his wife will be very sad."


    "You haven''t fully recovered your spiritual power. It''s not surprising that you can''t feel it. Let''s wait until you recover your spiritual power." Mo Di light tunnel, for the Ming Xi this son''s feeling, seems not to Ye Zhen so strong.


    "So you are still here to..." Small fire Huang looks at him suspiciously, is not next leaf Zhen at ease?


    Mo Di faintly looked at it, "if she knows the truth, only you are asking!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    The world, Kyoto.


    It has been several days since Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen disappeared. Guiyun mountain has been surrounded by soldiers and no longer let any miscellaneous people enter. Tang Zhen still takes people to look for their traces on the mountain, but there is no clue.


    Murongke knew that the disappearance of emperor Jin could not be heard. He and ye Chunnan rushed back to Kyoto and suppressed all the news.


    This time, not only the empress dowager, but also the only prince of Jin Kingdom has disappeared.


    "This thing I''m afraid we have to communicate with the Yuan state, otherwise it''s not easy to explain. " Ye Chunnan has a dignified expression. He has witnessed the strange ability shown by Yaoyao. He doesn''t know where she has been taken. He only hopes that she can be safe.


    Murong Ke closed his eyes, and he finally met Ye Zhen. Before he had time to say a few words to her, she had disappeared, and knew nothing about her safety. "Let Mr. Huangfu go to the Yuan state in person."


    Only huangfuchen can go there, otherwise no one will believe it.


    "I think so." Ye Chunnan nodded, "I hope the emperor and empress can return as soon as possible, as well as Mingxi..."


    Huangfuchen clenched his fist, "they will certainly come back."


    "Do you remember what the emperor said?" Ye Chunnan turns his head and looks at murongke. If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t come back in half a year, the kingdom of Jin will be handed over to him.


    "It was an emergency at the time and it didn''t count." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "besides, there is Mingyu here."


    Thinking of Mingyu who was crying for his father and his mother yesterday, ye Chunnan only felt the pain in his heart.


    "Uncle, uncle!" Mingyu''s voice came in from the outside.


    The two men in the hall looked at each other, and both relaxed their stiff faces and asked Ford to bring Mingyu in.


    A touch of pink and delicate figure appeared in their sight.


    "Uncle, uncle six, I dream that my father and queen mother are back, and my brother is also back. Where are they?" Bright jade tender voice ground calls a way, small head looks around, think can find Mo Rong Zhan them.


    It''s like stabbing people''s hearts with needles.


    "Mingyu, that''s a dream. The emperor hasn''t come back yet." Ye Chunnan holds up Mingyu and coaxes her with warm voice.


    "I want the queen mother, I want the father!" Mingyu small mouth a flat, she has not seen them for many days, "uncle, do they not want Mingyu?"


    Ye Chunnan said heartily, "no, who would not give up Mingyu, they They have something urgent to do and will come back later. "


    "Cheat! cheat! You always say that. " Mingyu burst into tears.


    "Mingyu, uncle Liuwang is holding you. Shall we go to see if the father and the emperor come back?" Murong Ke looked at and Ye Zhen almost the same as Mingyu embrace, heart soft almost to drip water, although he and Mingyu get along with is not long, but has her as his daughter.


    "Uncle Liu Wang, where can we find them?" Mingyu looks at Murong Ke with tears in her eyes. She really miss her mother.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "go out of the palace and look for it, OK?"


    Mingyu immediately nodded, "OK."


    Ye Chunnan is really in love with Mingyu. She is still so small. She was supposed to be coquettish around her parents. Now Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen still don''t know where to go. Even if they want to find them, they don''t know where to find them.


    "General ye, haven''t you heard from the emperor?" Ford wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He felt very sad. As soon as he saw the little princess''s delicate and lovely face, he thought of the emperor, the queen, and his little prince. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Not yet." Ye Chunnan shook his head heavily and looked up at Murong Ke, who was walking out of the hall. "Let people take good care of the princess. You can''t let the princess have any loss."


    Ford saluted, "I know what to do."


    Ye Chunnan asked in a deep voice, "has Yan Xiaoliu returned to the palace?"


    "Not yet..." Ford sighed in his heart that although Yan Xiaoliu met his father, Yan Jintang knew that he had done too much evil. After detoxification, he paid his own martial arts. Since then, he has disappeared in the lake. Even Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t know where to go.


    Ye Chunnan''s eyebrows are slightly tight. Mingyu is more dependent on Yan Xiaoliu. If he can be in the palace, maybe Mingyu can have a better life.


    He has to send someone to get Yan Xiaoliu back.


    Mingyu really missed Yan Xiaoliu. No one in the palace would take her out of the palace to find her father and Emperor. She felt that if Yan Xiaoliu were here, he would surely take her out of the palace.


    "Uncle Liu Wang, will you really take me to my father?" Mingyu asked in a low voice, soft voice, showing a little grievance.


    "Your father and emperor, they go to do a great thing, for them, you have to be very brave." Murong Ke took Mingyu to the wall of the palace and looked ahead, "Mingyu, do you see it?"


    Mingyu shakes her head suspiciously. She doesn''t see anything.


    Murong Ke pointed to the distance and said in a low voice, "this is the world of your father and emperor, as well as the kingdom of yuan after your mother. They are in trouble now and can''t come back for the time being. However, they will certainly try to come back to you. Before that, do you want to protect your father and his mother''s land?""What difficulties did they encounter?" Mingyu asked naively.


    "If you can''t come back to you all at once, whether it''s your father or your mother''s Queen, even your brother can''t come back immediately. They will try to defeat the difficulties. What about you? What would you do? " Murong asked.


    Mingyu''s skin is as white as porcelain, and there are still wet tears. She looks at the past along murongke''s fingers, only to see the dense roof. She nods vaguely, "I want to protect the world of my father, emperor and mother."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "then you can''t cry secretly. No matter what happens, you should come to uncle Liuwang. Uncle Liuwang will help you."


    "Will you still leave? The queen mother said you would never stop Mingyu asked earnestly.


    He didn''t refuse to stop, but he was afraid that if he stayed, he would lose his original intention.


    "I''ll stay with you and help you protect the country." Murong Ke holds Mingyu in his arms. If Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen can''t come back, he will treat Mingyu as his daughter. When she grows up in the future, he will give her the kingdom of Jin and the state of yuan.


    Mingyu finally showed a smile, "Uncle six Wang, will you not leave?"


    Murong Ke with a smile rubbed her hair heart, "yes, don''t leave."


    Stay and protect her daughter until she grows up.


    He could never marry a vagrant, but he could not see her daughter alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Mingxi, Mingyu!" Ye Zhen wakes up from sleep, she looks around in horror, as if there are two children crying in the ear, she gasps for breath, only to find that she is still in the space.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaohuohuang flies over and stops on her lap.


    Ye Zhen gasps for breath, lift Mou to see it one eye, "I dream to see bright Xi and bright jade."


    She dreamt that Mingxi had been taken to a place where it was dark. She seemed to feel that he was calling herself. She also dreamt that Mingyu would leave the palace crying all day because she could not see her, which made her heart broken in her dream.


    "What did you think at first that you came to Xuantian continent with you, in case you can''t go back in the future?" Small fire Huang low voice said, in the heart is pitying Ye Zhen, she does not know that the gap leading to the human continent has been closed, if you want to open again, you don''t know when to wait.


    Ye Zhen corner of the mouth pulled out a wry smile, "I am helplessly watching Mingxi be taken away by hatred regret, can I still be indifferent?"


    "What about Mingyu?" "Ah Zhan Will take care of her. " Ye Zhen said, she only so comforts oneself, can restrain oneself not to miss Mingyu.


    Xiaohuohuang blurted out, "what if Mo Rong Zhan also came to Xuantian land? Then Mingyu is alone. "


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at small fire Huang, "how does he come to Xuantian continent? I didn''t see him in the space... "


    "I I mean, if, didn''t you think about the possibility? " Xiaohuohuang would rather she didn''t come here in the world, so that she would not be hurt by Mo Di.


    "No!" Ye Zhen has never thought that Mo Rong Zhan will come here, he must still be trying to find her.


    Xiaohuohuang sighs in her heart, and it guesses the same, so she doesn''t feel that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan at all.


    "Qiu regret met Mo Rong Zhan when he was on the earth." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he said Mo Rong Zhan is the incarnation of Mo Di. If a Zhan came here, what would happen when he met with Mo Di?"


    The separation will merge with the original owner. Mo rongzhan''s feelings and memories in the world will be absorbed by Mo Di, which is not what Mo Di wants to lock and refuse.


    Xiaohuohuang wanted to tell the truth, but the threat of emperor Mo was still floating in his mind, and he didn''t want to spend so long to be reborn again.


    "I don''t know." Small fire Huang low head, dare not to see Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    "As long as you don''t become a person..." Ye Zhen smile, but should not be possible, after all, is two different people.


    Xiaohuohuang did not dare to go on. She fluttered to the other side and said stiffly, "go out quickly. It''s dark outside."


    Ye Zhen looked at her hands. She practiced for a long time yesterday. She felt that her whole body was light and light, and she fell asleep unconsciously. Waking up today, it seems that it is different from yesterday, and her Qi sea has become more solid.


    It''s really dawn outside, a touch of the sun rising in the opposite side of the mountain, the breath is clear air.


    "Miss Ye." Duan Jingshu came over from the other side and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "Uncle Duan." Ye Zhen line a ceremony, only paragraph of Scripture to find her, it seems that ye Muxin is closed to practice.


    "When Muxin is injured, the elder Shanze asks her to close up for healing and practice. If you need anything, Miss ye can come to me." Duan Scripture will hand a wooden card to Ye Zhen, "this is the pass card of the great sage sect. You can enter and exit freely and come to me."


    Ye Zhen is in need of this, "thank you, uncle Duan."


    "Elder martial sister Tang sent the news back. She should have arrived in these two days. Let me take you to Xingyun mountain first." Duan Jing Shu said.


    Supreme taizun lives in Xingyun mountain.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded gently. Although she practiced reading books very quickly, she had not practiced martial arts substantively. Most importantly, she had Dan Ding, but no fire.


    Xiaohuohuang can''t make fire for her now.


    "Well Come with me. It''s far from Xingyun mountain. " Duan Jing Shu said.


    "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll clean it up." Ye Zhen nodded, she is hoping that someone can teach her, she wants to go to the holy door, Qiu regret if back to the Xuantian mainland, he will certainly go to the holy door.


    "Brother Duan, why are you here?" Xu Xiayin''s voice is full of surprise. She didn''t expect to see a section of Scripture here early in the morning.


    Duan Jing Shu said helplessly, "you should call me martial uncle."


    "You''re not a few years older than me, and It used to be called "used to it." Xu Xiayin said in a low voice that she had known Duan Jingshu since she was a child. Therefore, even though the two people are now in different generations, she has not changed her mind.


    She didn''t want to change her mind.


    Duan Jingshu helplessly smiles and looks up to see Ye Zhen coming out of the room.


    The sun, which had just broken through the clouds, fell on her body, shining a light halo on her body, which made her skin shining like jade, especially her clear and bright eyes, which was unforgettable."Uncle Duan, I can go now." Ye Zhen came over and whispered to Duan Jingshu.


    Duan Jing Shu came back from her surprise and said, "Oh, let''s go."


    Xu Xiayin has just noticed the absence of Duan Jingshu. She can''t help but hate Ye Zhen more, "Duan elder brother, where are you going?"


    "Take Miss ye out." Duan Jing Shu knew Xu Xiayin and didn''t say where they were going.


    "I''ll go, too." Xu Xiayin immediately said, in the heart that Ye Zhen can only rely on a face to be a great sage, must not be a good person, she is worried that Duan Jingshu will be cheated.


    Duan Jing Shu frowned, "you still need to practice Kung Fu. It''s not suitable to go out with us."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice today." Xu Xia Yin calls a way, still secretly stare Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen has already experienced a lot of things, how can not see Xu Xiayin''s hostility to her from where, yesterday also confused, today understand.


    Duan Jing Shu''s face became serious, "nephew Xu, don''t make mischief."


    Hearing that he called her nephew, Xu Xiayin felt even more aggrieved. Duan Jingshu had never been so strict with her.


    "Uncle Duan, let''s go." Ye Zhen light voice said, no time to pay attention to Xu Xiayin this little girl''s mentality.


    She just wants to practice self-protection as soon as possible. Any other people and things have nothing to do with her. She is not from Xuantian land. Here, she is just a passer-by.


    "Xingyun mountain is a little far from here. You can''t fly yet. I''ll take you there." Duan Jingshu said in a low voice, I don''t know why. When he said this, he seemed to have the fragrance that she left when she was beside him yesterday.


    Ye Zhen has not opened his mouth, has been behind her did not speak white thirteen light said, "no, I will take the girl in the past."


    Duan Jing Shu found that Bai shisan''s spiritual power seems to have recovered a lot, which is totally different from yesterday.


    It was so quick to recover!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Although Ye Zhen is not hostile to Xu Xiayin, she feels that if she needs to live in Da Sheng Zong for a period of time, she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Uncle Duan, let Bai shisan take me there." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, follow me." Duan Jingshu read Bai thirteen one eye, I don''t know how powerful this guard''s cultivation is. Is it just the guard around Ye Zhen?


    From Jianmen to Xingyun mountain, there are several peaks to go through. Bai shisan takes out a jade pendant. Driven by spiritual power, the jade pendant grows rapidly and can accommodate two people to stand on it.


    "Girl, please." Bai shisan said, in fact, his spiritual power has not been fully recovered, if not this jade pendant, he may not be able to fly to Xingyun mountain with Ye Zhen.


    This is what emperor Mo suddenly asked the spirit beast to send to him last night.


    It seems that the city Lord doesn''t want his wife to go too close to Duan Jingshu


    Is the city Lord jealous?


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen curiously looks at the jade pendant at the foot, unexpectedly like walking on the ground, does this need a very strong spiritual power to do it?


    In the heart of Duan Jing Shu nearby, he was also very surprised. Why didn''t Bai shisan take out this flying jade pendant yesterday? "This is a flying jade pendant. It has its own spiritual power. It only needs a little spiritual power to drive it. However, flying jade pendant is very rare. There are not many in the world. How did the white guard get it?"


    Bai shisan said lightly, "the second master of Ye family left it for our girl before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen surprised, she had not heard of this before.


    It''s no surprise that Duan Jingshu has many treasures.


    "Let''s go." Duan Jingshu leads the way in front of him and looks back to Ye Zhen from time to time.


    Bai shisan stands up and blocks the sight of Duan''s Sutra and follows him slowly.


    Ye Zhen''s second flight, more calm than yesterday, and finally able to appreciate everything around her. When she first arrived at dashengzong yesterday, she only saw a towering majestic mountain peak. Now passing through these mountains, she found that there are temples on each peak. The buildings of the temple are different from those of Jianmen, and each has its own characteristics.


    "have you ever seen the emperor mo before Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    Bai shisan was startled. Why did he mention the city Lord? "Miss, my subordinates have heard of the emperor Mo a long time ago."


    "He Are you married? " Ye Zhenxiu''s brow as like as two peas, and the imagination of a Mo and Yong Mo Mo Mo Mo who was just like the other women, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t heard of the marriage of Mohist." Bai shisan said, "girl, we all know that Mo Di is not close to women."


    This aspect is somewhat similar to Mo Rong Zhan. She knows that Mo Rong Zhan is a purist.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, did not ask again.


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen, "is the girl very interested in Mo Di?"


    "No Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "just He looks a bit like a man


    It''s more like it! It looks as like as two peas.


    Bai shisan said in silence that he was actually the same person.


    Do you really want to stay Bai shisan asked. He knew that his wife was going to find master Mingxi, but could he find him if he stayed in Da Sheng Zong?


    "Is there any way that I can go to the holy sect besides staying for practice? I like this Can we protect ourselves in this continent? " Ye Zhen asks earnestly.


    Bai shisan is speechless. With his wife''s current cultivation, let alone go to master Mingxi, it''s really impossible for him to protect himself. If she is just an ordinary person, she still has heavenly spirit root and Tongfeng chalcedony. Now the news has not been completely spread, so many people will want her.


    If there is Mo Di to protect her, but now Mo Di does not intend to have a relationship with her posture, she can only learn to protect herself.


    "The girl has the root of heaven and spirit. She can practice faster than ordinary people." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, so she must stay here with the Supreme taizun to practice martial arts. This taizun seems to be very powerful, and others are surprised to hear his name.


    "The supreme one It has been several decades since he passed the customs clearance. At first, everyone thought he was dead. Now he went out for the sake of the girl. She must have benefited a lot. " Bai shisan said that Tianhao city did not have much contact with any sects. Therefore, he did not know much about the supremacy and taizun. Maybe it was time for someone to inquire.


    "Well." Ye Zhen tiny smile, since the leaf three Madame let her become the supreme too venerable apprentice, that should be for her good.


    Duan classics can''t hear Ye Zhen what they say, looked back at one eye, "Ye girl, fast to."


    Ye Zhen turned to look at the past, only to find that they came to some different places, there are few surrounding mountains, only six mountains form a star shape, several peaks and the highest one in the middle form a straight line around, the star cloud mountain in the middle is surrounded by fog, and you can''t see the real appearance at all.


    "This is Xingyun mountain, which is closed to the outside world." Duan Scripture says that they can''t get close to the mountain in the middle without the consent of supreme supreme supreme.Duan Jingshu stops at the same place, takes out a black bamboo card in his hand, injects spiritual power and sends it out. The bamboo card flies like a meteor to the main peak of Xingyun mountain. In a short time, there is a light like fireworks on the other side of the mountain.


    Originally is the misty Star Cloud Mountain gradually clear, leaf Zhen this just see the appearance of the main peak.


    This Xingyun mountain is actually the color of five lights.


    "It''s beautiful. The rocks of Xingyun mountain are different from those of other mountains." Duan Jingshu said with a smile.


    "It''s different. I''ve never seen such a mountain before." Ye Zhen said, she has never seen such a beautiful rock.


    Duan Jing Shu said, "Miss ye, please come with me."


    Ye Zhen nodded to Bai 13 and flew to Xingyun mountain with Duan Jingshu.


    The closer she got to Xingyun mountain, the more she felt that the mountain was very strange, not to mention different from what she had seen before. It seemed that it was still It''s cold, even if she has spiritual power to protect her body.


    "Girl, take this." Bai shisan gives a red gourd to Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen took that gourd, instantly feel whole body warm up.


    "These rocks in Xingyun mountain are all made of cold ice. Even if there are spirits, they are useless." Bai shisan explained in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it the rock from the original mountain peak?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Bai shisan shook his head, "this Xingyun mountain Girl, be careful with everything. The ice is not easy to use. "


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded. She didn''t like to meddle in affairs. Just let her practice martial arts.


    "Supremacy, too much respect!" From the front came a voice of surprise.


    Ye Zhen didn''t go on with Bai shisan, she lifted her eyes and looked at the past. In the mist, she only saw a figure of snow in white clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The man was dressed in white clothes. He had a noble temperament. Several bamboo embroidery plants were embroidered on the cuff and robe. The white jade crown tied up the black hair. The breeze lifted the hair and brushed his face like a jade. His thin lips were slightly pursed and his body was upright, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I have seen taizun." Duan Jingshu knelt down in front of the man.


    "Get up." He looked down at the Sutra.


    Ye Zhen stood in situ did not move, she has been stunned.


    Is this man supreme?


    How young! How is it different from what she imagined?


    "You are Ye Zhen?" The supreme finally turned the line of sight to come over, the narrow eyes looked at Ye Zhen secludedly, when seeing Ye Zhen''s appearance, his calm face flashed by a look of amazement.


    His astonishment is fleeting, only that pair of dark green eyes become more profound, "come forward."


    Ye Zhen stands in place, she is stunned to look at supremacy.


    This is totally different from what she imagined. How could supreme supreme be a Such a young man.


    How can she worship him as a master.


    What about the old man?


    No one seems to have told her that Da Sheng Zong is an old man.


    "Miss ye?" When Duan Jing Shu saw that she didn''t move, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Yes, Tai Zun." Ye Zhen returned to God, thinking that no matter what kind of person the other side is, she is going to leave the cultivation after all.


    looked as like as two peas at the top of his eyes. The girl''s temperament was clean, her eyes clear and pure, and the woman he had impressed was very different, even though they had the same appearance.


    Took her is a enchanting mysterious other shore flower, that in front of the leaf Zhen is the pure camellia flower.


    "Take it." In the hands of the supreme appeared a piece of jade, the texture of which was similar to that of her in Ye family studies.


    Ye Zhen does not understand the purpose of supremacy, but she still took the jade.


    "Psychic power, put all your spiritual power into it." Supreme whispered, his voice is very flat, as if there is no mood.


    Bai shisan stood on one side and frowned. He had heard of the supreme man before, but had not seen it. Today, he realized that supreme was so young.


    Does the city Lord know what kind of person supreme is?


    "Lingli?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, probably be with measure spirit stone at that time same.


    Now she has been able to use her spiritual power. She is not as ignorant as she was in Ye''s family studies before. After this period of practice, her spiritual power is more abundant than before, and she can use it freely. Last time in ethnology, she did not know how to inject spiritual power into spirit measuring stone.


    The jade in Ye Zhen''s hand gradually changed color, the lustre of Ying green became deeper and deeper, gradually dark green, and then became the color of flame.


    Bang -


    the jade is scattered like fireworks.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to see his palm, how to return a responsibility?


    "The body of Tongfeng chalcedony..." Up to go forward a few steps, in Ye Zhen''s astonishment, he has held her hand, slender fingers gently touch her palm, "Heaven spirit root, you really appeared."


    "Tai Zun, what do you mean?" Duan Scripture asks suspiciously, does supreme too respect know Ye Zhen to be able to appear already?


    Supreme but if did not hear the words of the classics, he looked down at Ye Zhen, as if there was any emotion in the eyes.


    "You don''t know how to practice. From now on, you will live here in Xingyun mountain. I will teach you." The supremacy whispered, his voice was clear and plain, but when he said this to Ye Zhen, it seemed that there were countless threads of charm.


    "Tai Zun, do you want to take ye girl as a disciple?"


    Over the years, shangtaizun has never had an apprentice. It is said that many years ago, Supreme taizun did accept an apprentice, but later that apprentice seems to have betrayed him and turned to Yan Yu. I''m afraid that no one in the mainland knows what the truth is.


    "I don''t take apprentices." The supreme gently released Ye Zhen''s hand, "you don''t have to call me master. If you can teach, I will teach you."


    Duan Jing Shu was stunned for a moment, "too respectful?"


    "You can go back, she will stay." The supreme took a light look at the Sutra.


    Ye Zhen thinks this supremacy is too respect really is a strange person!


    Why not take her as an apprentice but teach her to practice? She did not understand, and the supreme saw her expression a little strange, although he did not show obvious, but she felt it.


    Just as he touched the palm of her hand, her air seemed to shake.


    "You leave, too." The supreme light looks at white thirteen.


    "I''ll be where the girl is." Bai shisan said.


    Supremacy did not say more, he low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "be willing to stay?"


    "Can you let me win the grudge?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I can let you kill him yourself." Say it in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to see him, the hesitation in her eyes gradually firmed up, "I stay."It doesn''t matter whether he takes her as an apprentice or not. She doesn''t have to be his apprentice, as long as he is willing to teach her.


    Upper thin lip micro pick, long arm a wave, Ye Zhen instant to his side, not waiting for white thirteen and Duan Jingshu reaction, they have disappeared in the line of sight.


    "It seems that taizun has taken Miss ye to the mountain palace." Duan Jing Shu sighed, he looked at Bai shisan, "you''d better go back. No matter how long you wait here, as long as supreme supreme supreme does not agree, you can''t see Miss Ye."


    Bai shisan''s face is not very good-looking. How should he tell the city Lord now? The city Lord asked him to stay with his wife, but now she disappeared in front of him.


    The Supreme It doesn''t seem very simple.


    "White guard, let''s go. If taizun wants to set up a border, you will be in danger here." The Sutra reminds you kindly.


    Bai shisan felt it necessary to go back and tell Mo Di, "OK."


    Leaving Xingyun mountain, Duan Jingshu sees Tang Hanyan who has just come back in the hall.


    "Elder martial sister, Miss Ye is already in Xingyun mountain." Duan Jing Shu said.


    Tang Han Yan nodded gently, but his eyes looked at Bai shisan, "did you see Mo Di?"


    "Yes, Madame." Bai shisanhui.


    "He didn''t do anything, did he?" Asked Tang Hanyan.


    Bai shisan said, "no, modi saved us."


    Tang Hanyan sighs in her heart. She still thinks that she can arrive in time. She can''t find Ye Zhen''s identity in the array of Blackwater city. She thinks that there is something wrong and she wants to ask clearly. Now she can only ask again when she kicks from Xingyun mountain.


    Perhaps, because ye Zhen has been living in the mountains, so the array of black water city can not find her identity.


    Bai shisan wanted to tell Mo Di about it, so he made an excuse to say goodbye to Tang Hanyan.


    Tang Hanyan has no doubt and agrees that he should leave the Da Sheng Zong first.


    Just when the whole continent was on guard against the dim, he disappeared.


    Only Ye Zhen is Tongfeng chalcedony body of the news can no longer hide, soon spread throughout the whole continent.


    More and more people go to Ye''s house to propose marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Ye Zhen just feel a trance in front of her, she has been brought to a hall, where there is a section of Scripture and white thirteen figure around.


    She looked at the supreme in shock. How powerful was his cultivation?


    "There is no one else in Xingyun mountain, only I am here. Now the outer boundary is closed. No one will disturb you. Just concentrate on cultivation." The highest back to leaf Zhen to go ahead of a few steps, "what do not understand, can come to me."


    "Why do you want to teach me if you don''t take in an apprentice?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Supreme looked back at her, "because you are the root of heaven."


    And Tongfeng chalcedony.


    "Can you teach me anything I want to learn?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "As long as I can teach you, I will teach you." Supreme said faintly, he saw that the little girl did not know anything, at least she was still unfamiliar with the mainland, and now she needed to keep learning.


    She was really like her. She had just arrived in the mainland, and she didn''t know anything, but the speed of cultivation was amazing.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what is in the mind of supremacy, even if know, with her idea now, probably also feel to have nothing to do with her.


    "I want to learn alchemy. I have learned to resist fire. Although it is only the beginning, but Now I only have Dan Ding. No matter how hard I try, it seems that I can''t make the Dan Ding rotate. " Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen''s space has a lot of rare books in the world. For cultivation, it is absolutely hard to ask for. Her accomplishments can be promoted so quickly, and she also has more books.


    But she can''t make pills.


    Xiaohuohuang has not found a suitable cauldron for her. There are many suitable for alchemy in the space, but for some reason, she just doesn''t think it''s suitable for her. The most important thing is that the fire fighting skill she has learned can''t make pills at all.


    It''s not so easy to find a fire that can drive Dan Ding.


    "Good." The supreme nodded gently, "follow me."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that he promised so readily, "I''m just empty with spiritual power, and my cultivation is not high, and I''m not proficient in the use of skills. "


    "You come from the mountains and forests. You have never practiced, you have never fought with anyone, and you know nothing about the mainland. All these are normal. Your spiritual roots and spiritual power are rare for thousands of years. Now it is not difficult to start practicing." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at his back in doubt and listened to his words, as if he knew her very well.


    She followed him closely, only to find that he was not walking, but his feet were slowly moving away from the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he looks like a banished immortal, he doesn''t have to be really like a banished immortal.


    "You are the only one in Xingyun mountain?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, walked so long, they should have passed through most of the temple, or even a person did not see, even if he did not accept other apprentices, there is always a servant of the miscellaneous.


    "Well." The supreme should answer lightly.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help asking, "don''t you even have a servant?"


    "I can do everything by myself, and I don''t have to be served by others." "Do you need a servant?" he said in a puzzled tone


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "I don''t mean that."


    "Those who practice should not eat more miscellaneous grains." The supreme said lightly.


    "That''s not starvation?" Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, since practice, she has eaten much less than usual, although not feel hungry, but do not eat, always feel uncomfortable.


    The supreme gently shook his head, "you haven''t cultivated to the point of not eating people''s fireworks."


    "Well Where are you taking me? " They seem to be walking to the mountain. She is really curious. How can the temple of Xingyun mountain be built in the mountain?


    "Take Dan Ding." Bai shisan said.


    Teach her how to make pills so soon? Ye Zhen heart a joy, also think don''t know when to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai shisan has left the great sage sect. He knows that the city master has not left far away. Last night, he received his orders.


    Sure enough, on the mountain not far from the great sage, he finally found Mo Di.


    Yinsiyue and Shen Ying, who did not know when they came, were standing by the side of Mo Di on both sides.


    "Lord of the city." Bai shisan saluted.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di slightly frowned, he is not around Ye Zhen, find here to be sure what happened.


    Bai shisan said that Ye Zhen was taken away Xingyun mountain is closed to the top. Even if I want to see her, I can''t see his wife. "


    "Supreme?" Mo Di''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, which was the precursor of his unhappiness, "did he really get out of the pass for Ye Zhen?"


    Bai shisan hesitated for a moment. "Not only that, he seems to be a little different to his wife."


    "How different?" Mo Di''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "This I can''t tell you. " Bai shisan bowed his head and thought that the city Lord didn''t think his wife had anything to do with him? What is anger for now.Mo Di is bored with the restlessness in his heart. Ye Zhen wants to practice with who, what does it have to do with him?


    "Did the great sage know about the dark?" Mo Di forced himself not to ask more about Ye Zhen.


    Bai shisan said, "yes, but the leader of Da Sheng Zong has not come back yet."


    Yin Siyue murmured, "who else in the great sage sect can deal with Liao Ming, but it''s just fishing for fame. City Lord, let''s go. We don''t need to protect Da Sheng Zong."


    She thought that the reason why Mo Di stayed here was to prevent xuanming from attacking Da Shengzong.


    "It will never appear again." At least before Ye Zhen leaves Xingyun mountain, he certainly will not appear again.


    Bai shisan raised his head and looked at him What should I do now? "


    Is he going to stay in Da Sheng Zong, or to leave and return to Tianhao city to be a Dharma protector.


    However, he was in a bad mood when he thought that he was forced to make a marriage for no reason.


    He doesn''t want to get married. If he has to marry, he dare not marry Ye Zhen, OK?


    "Go back." Mo Di said in a cold voice that the two words had just come out of his thin lips, and his heart was like thousands of needles.


    At the bottom of his heart, he wanted to go to Xingyun mountain and take away the daughter who still refused to give up looking for her son.


    "The lady..." Bai shisan is still worried about Ye Zhen.


    Yinsiyue hates that he always treats Ye Zhen as his wife in front of the city Lord. For a moment, she couldn''t control her jealousy. "Bai shisan, do you care about Ye Zhen so much because she is a lady, or Because she may be engaged to you in the future


    "You said the wrong thing." Bai shisan felt Mo Di''s cold eyes, and he had a cold sweat behind him. He responded calmly to yinsiyue''s difficulties.


    Mo Di looked at the direction of Xingyun mountain, and his voice was cold, "the supreme man is strict. If she can''t support it, she will leave naturally."


    However, what is the strong reluctance in his heart? As if I didn''t want to be separated from her at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    There is supreme to teach her skills, Ye Zhen did not go into the space to practice, she has never forgotten, there are a lot of books have been deeply imprinted in her mind, so, a little touch of supremacy, she will soon be able to appreciate, the speed of practice is faster than in space.


    She was surprised when she was able to turn the fire whip.


    Originally, she wanted to turn the fire into a sword, but she never knew how to use swordsmanship. She had learned whip and archery before. Now she also learned how to turn bow and arrow into bow and arrow. She had to learn whip first.


    A string of firelight across the lake, calm as a mirror water was brought out of the water, looks very spectacular.


    Ye Zhen heart a joy, the power of this fire whip is really not small.


    "Your whip is good. However, you should remember that your fire whip is transformed by spiritual power, not your ordinary whip. It is always different. You should make good use of spiritual power."


    I don''t know when the supreme appeared. Standing on the rock beside the lake, he still looks like a banished immortal in white and snow, and his face is still plain and calm.


    "Good use of spiritual power?" Ye Zhen looks at the supreme in doubt.


    Supreme palm red light, a fire whip like a snake appeared in his hand, he gently threw out his breath, the whole lake was shaking.


    Compared with Ye Zhen''s water spray just now is more spectacular.


    "How wonderful!" Ye Zhen exclaimed, if she has such cultivation, where is still afraid of danger outside.


    "You''re just not used to using psychic power. Try to use it on fire whip. You can do the same." The supreme said lightly.


    Zhen said with force, although the power of the first time she whipped out, it was better than all the magic leaves.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen Qing Li''s face showed a happy smile, a pair of black eyes is more clear and bright.


    Supreme looks at her in silence. Her training speed is faster than he imagined. This is the advantage of tianlinggen. In addition, she also has the body of Tongfeng chalcedony. Any skill is twice the result with half the effort.


    "You are now at the peak of your initial state. Try to break through the situation these two days, and then learn how to refine alchemy." Say it in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "but now I haven''t even found Dan Ding."


    "Follow me." A flicker of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the supreme, and finally he opened his mouth.


    "Where to go?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Supreme did not speak, but walked straight across the lake.


    Leaf Zhen wrinkled eyebrow, or follow up.


    Now she has learned to fly, although not very proficient, but through the lake is still no problem.


    Opposite the lake is a cave, and the cave is very deep and needs to go through a long and winding staircase.


    "Taizun, don''t you feel bored living in such a big place alone?" She did not know how many days she had been in the mountains. The mountain was hollow, and there was a temple that had been opened up. If she did not come out, it would be the same day and night. Therefore, she did not know the age outside. She was allowed to practice on the lake outside these two days, and only then did she see the sun.


    "The way of cultivation is boring. How can we say it''s boring." The supreme said lightly.


    Even if the practice is boring, but a person in the mountains, even if there is no one to talk to, even the gods can not bear it.


    "It''s just because the practice is boring, it''s good to be lively." Ye Zhen said.


    "Do you like to be lively?"


    "I don''t like it if it''s too noisy. However, people like Xingyun mountain can''t bear to live for a long time." Ye Zhen said.


    Supreme looked back at her, "you can''t live, want to leave?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhen shook his head, "in order to achieve the goal, even if again boring, I will not care."


    "Just understand." Everyone has his own reasons for staying in the mountains.


    Ye Zhen looked around, they have gone deeper and deeper, and then go down is the bottom of the mountain, if not for her spiritual protection, it must have been frozen into soldiers.


    "Where is this? How is it like being in an iceberg Ye Zhen asked.


    "The bottom of Xingyun mountain is full of ice iron. Protect your body carefully with spiritual power, so as not to hurt the air sea." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    So they are now at the foot of the mountain. What kind of treasures did he hide under the mountain.


    "What is that?" Ye Zhen see the supreme open a door, she curiously pointed to the other side of the mountain wall, the outside seems to condense a layer of solid ice wall, she is very curious about what will be inside.


    I didn''t expect there were holes in the mountain.


    "That''s not where you should go," he said


    Ye Zhen looks at that ice wall doubtfully, I don''t know why, she always feels that there is something behind the ice wall that makes her feel familiar.


    "Come in." Said the supreme cold voice.


    Ye Zhen will be in the heart of doubt are put down, turn to follow the supreme into the other side.


    As soon as she entered, she was stunned.The hole is not big, but it is covered with ice on all sides. Except for a black phoenix floating in the middle, nothing else can be seen.


    No, it''s not a Phoenix. It''s just something that looks like a black phoenix.


    "If you can take down that Dan Ding, it''s yours." Standing next to him, looking down at Ye Zhen, he said, "this is the Dan Ding refined with the heart of the black phoenix. The most precious thing in all the Dan Ding, the super Saint level, the heart tripod that no one knows, will recognize its own master. For so many years, no one can take it down. You can try it."


    "What if I can''t get it?" Although she didn''t know much about this continent, she thought it was a rare treasure in the world just by looking at it. How could she get it easily.


    Dan Ding refined by the heart of black phoenix I don''t know if it''s OK to let huohuang take it for her. It''s still an ancient beast.


    These days in Xingyun mountain, she was afraid that she would be seen by the supreme people. She never let her go out of the space. She didn''t even go in to look for it. She must have been so angry in the space.


    Ye Zhen walks to the heart tripod next to, in fact, she is really a little nervous.


    She stretched out her hands, and around the tripod, there were blue flames. Her fingertips touched the flames and thought they would burn. But the flames retreated.


    A flash of shock flashed in the supreme eyes, his sight fell on Ye Zhen''s body, those flames would be afraid of her unexpectedly!


    No pain? Ye Zhen heart a joy, stretch out his hand will heart tripod in hand, all the flames are in an instant dissipated.


    "Too respectful!" Ye Zhen happily turned back, "I got Dan Ding!"


    The supreme calms the shock in the heart and smiles, "since it recognizes you as the Lord, it is yours."


    So she can start refining?


    Ye Zhen low eyes look at the hands of the Phoenix shape of the Dan Ding, a glance feel very like, this is probably fate, she has seen many before the tripod have no one can let her have such a feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Heart tripod fell in the hands of Ye Zhen, immediately became smaller, only less than palm big, she was surprised to see to the supreme, she did not know how to use this Dan Ding.


    Go up to come over, low Mou looks at Ye Zhen hand on Xin Ding.


    "The heart tripod can be big or small. It changes with you. Now there is no fire source, so you can''t make alchemy for the time being." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Can''t these be a source of fire?" Ye Zhen turned into a bunch of sparks.


    The supreme light a smile, "nature can''t, want to refine to have grade must find the true fire source, moreover, the heart tripod also must use the Phoenix Fire to go."


    "Huang Huo?" Ye Zhen Mou color a flash, that must be related to small fire Huang, this seems not difficult to find.


    "I''ll find the way to find out the whereabouts of the Phoenix cauldron The supreme said, "let''s go."


    Ye Zhen followed him out of the hole, saw the opposite door, she asked curiously, "too respect, is there anything inside?"


    "How can you feel there''s something in it?" he said


    Ye Zhen smile way, "feel it, but maybe I want more."


    "Well." Supreme didn''t explain anything. Go ahead.


    Maybe she thinks too much!


    Ye Zhen follows the supreme to leave, returns to own room, she just takes out heart Ding again, small fire Huang also can''t wait to go out of space.


    "Is this the heart tripod?" Xiaohuohuang had a lot to complain about. When she came out to see Xinding, all her attention was attracted.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaohuohuang nodded heavily, "I''ve seen this Phoenix. Although the bloodline is not very pure, it''s not a real ancient beast, and Entering the devil''s way is not allowed by mainland warriors. However, it is already a very rare Phoenix in this world. I can''t imagine that it has become a Dan Ding. However, this heart tripod is more suitable for you than others. "


    "Don''t you have a fire? Can you use your fire as the source of fire to refine pills? " Leaf Zhen eyes shine to ask.


    Xiaohuohuang looked up at her and said, "I haven''t really been reborn in the fire. Where can I get the fire?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, isn''t it because her cultivation is not enough?


    "Your cultivation has an impact on me, but the real reason is the original fire. Only after the original fire can I be reborn completely." Xiaohuohuang said, but its original fire in Tianhao City, Ye Zhen is certainly not willing to go at this time.


    Ye Zhen asked, "where is your original fire?"


    "I I haven''t sensed it yet Small fire Huang prevaricate, do not want to let Ye Zhen know the fire in Tianhao city.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait." Ye Zhen disappointed, hope that the supreme can play to hear the whereabouts of the fire, but, just don''t know whether the fire source said by the supreme is the same with the small fire Huang.


    Small fire Huang looked at the heart tripod in Ye Zhen''s hand, "you don''t enter the space to practice these days, and the cultivation seems to improve a lot."


    "I''m afraid that after entering the space, I will be discovered by supreme supreme supreme." Ye Zhen said, "this is supreme It seems to be very good. "


    Of course, the Supreme taizun is already near the emperor''s territory. Apart from the city master, no one''s accomplishments can be compared with him.


    "You seem to have grown up a little bit." Ye Zhen picked up the small Phoenix, found that its feathers are more plump than before, and the color has shown red.


    "If you improve your cultivation, I will naturally change." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "well, really good."


    "When are you going to leave Xingyun mountain?" Xiaohuohuang asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t leave now if I want to. It depends on the meaning of supremacy." Ye Zhen said.


    Xiaohuohuang stamped her feet secretly. I don''t know when she can leave.


    "Well, you go back to the space, I continue to practice." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small fire Huang scratched the table top, it wants to persuade Ye Zhen to leave here, but, as if now only the star cloud mountain is the safest.


    Maybe he is still hiding in the dark.


    The city Lord is really, know Ye Zhen''s identity clearly, why not recognize each other.


    Xiaohuohuang unconsciously lies on one side and sleeps in the past. Ye Zhen runs the sea of Qi to practice, and her spiritual power flows through the whole body. She opens her eyes and breaks the state like this.


    She looked down at her hands, her mouth was raised high, and she was more refined. Now there is still time. When she can leave here, she will not be as helpless as before.


    There is a small pool behind Ye Zhen''s room, which is a rare hot spring pool in Xingyun mountain. Although the spring water is not comparable to the spiritual spring, it is different from that of the human mainland. After a while of soaking in the water for a while, I feel that the spiritual power of the whole body is more abundant and pure.


    She took off her clothes and gently stepped into the pool with her slender white toes. The warm water soaked her skin. She sighed with comfort.


    "If it wasn''t for being here, this time..." Ye Zhen sits in the water, thinking of Mingyu and murongzhan in the world mainland. It''s winter in the world mainland at this time. She likes to go to hot spring Chuang Tzu to make soup. Maybe she has taken her children to play."Ah Chan, ah Cham!" Ye Zhen''s fingers gently point on the water, Mo Rong Zhan must miss her very much, do not know how he lives now.


    Immersed in missing Ye Zhen did not find the changes around.


    Mo Di stood on the rock not far away, and looked at the beautiful shadow in the water. The bright and white figure was graceful and moving, which made him I wish I could lift her up and press her under me.


    This kind of desire - read is too strange, Mo Di frowned, originally intended to appear to see her, persuade her to leave here, but now he knows that he can not appear in front of her, otherwise he does not know what to do.


    He turned and left, as if he had come, and disappeared from Xingyun mountain.


    This night, Mo Di had a dream again.


    In the dream, he saw her side to himself, and he could clearly see her round wrapped in her belly pocket. With panting up and down, what surprised him was her jade like skin. Under the moonlight, she looked like a goblin.


    There is a banshee and beautiful, Pei back to Xiangshui Mei The red face is like lotus blossom, and the skin is like coagulating fat. Lightness is not self-sustaining.


    He pressed her under his body and let her slender legs wrap around his waist. He could hold her waist in one palm. Every inch of her skin was as delicate as fat, and his kiss fell on her body. Finally, he bit her pink lips and eagerly tasted her sweetness.


    However, none of this satisfied him. He wanted more.


    He wanted to take her completely


    In the dream of the moment he entered, he suddenly woke up.


    "Damn it!" He began to curse, more disgusted with the changes in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "To Tianhao city?" The next day, Ye Zhen is planning to continue to practice, but the supreme said to her, to go to Tianhao city to find the fire of huanghuo.


    The supreme light said, "Xuantian mainland''s only Phoenix Fire is in Tianhao City, we can only find it in person."


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, go to Tianhao city Isn''t that where to go to the emperor?


    she did not as like as two peas, and saw her as indifferent as Mo Rong. She was so cold to her. Even though she knew it wasn''t him, she felt still miserable.


    "Can I Not going? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    He looked down at her and said, "why? There is no fire, even if you have a heart tripod, there is no use


    She wants to learn alchemy! If you learn alchemy, even if you come to the world in the future, it is also a great medical skill.


    "Well, I''ll go." Ye Zhen said that she didn''t want to be influenced by Mo Di.


    He is not Mo Rong Zhan, and she is just two strangers.


    "Then go." Say it in a low voice.


    So fast? Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, hastily keep up with already walked out not far from the supremacy.


    When they went out of the mountain hall, the boundary of Xingyun mountain was opened, and all kinds of sound transmission arrays came at once.


    Ye Zhen also received several sound transmission array, ye Muxin to her, also have ye San Madame sent, are asked her recent situation.


    "I''ve been in the mountains for two months?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she unexpectedly did not know already passed so long.


    Isn''t the competition between the great sage sect and the holy sect started immediately?


    "You can practice in the Qing Dynasty in two months, and learn to resist the fire into a whip. There is no second person in the world." Supreme said lightly, misunderstood her meaning.


    "Ye Zhen way," I mean, big Saint Zong and Saint Zong door once three years of competition, is not to start? "


    "Do you want to go to the saint''s gate?" The supreme tiny pick eyebrow, "with your cultivation, it is no problem to fight with new disciples. If you fight with Qiu regret, you will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that she was not the opponent of Qiu regret, so she didn''t need to be so direct, "what is Qiu Rong''s cultivation?"


    "When I saw him, I was already in the realm of Buddhism. Over the years, my accomplishments should be improved a lot." Say it in a low voice.


    No way! Ye Zhen felt that Qiu regret didn''t seem to be as powerful as the supreme, otherwise, it would have turned the sky in the world.


    By the way, Qiu regret said that he was beaten to death by the emperor mo. only a wisp of yuan God exists in the world, and he should have done his best.


    "I''m not going to kill Qiu regret now. I''m just going to have a look." Ye Zhen whispered.


    The supreme nodded faintly, "even if you want to kill him now, I''m afraid you can''t find him. Qiu regret has not heard for many years."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Since you want to go to shengzongmen, you can go. It happens that you are going to pass through Tianhao city." Supremacy.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a Xi, "good ah."


    After two months of practice, Ye Zhen has learned to fly, from Xingyun mountain to the main peak, she has been able to fly by herself.


    At the main peak, Duan Jingshu and others were all in the hall. They were shocked to learn that supreme supreme supreme was willing to leave Xingyun mountain. They all went to meet outside the hall.


    "Taizun has left Xingyun mountain." Duan Jing Shu exclaimed, he stood behind the leader of the great sage sect, still with surprise on his face.


    "He came with Ye Zhen." Tang Han Yan said with a smile and looked at the figure behind him gently.


    Three months ago, when she saw Ye Zhen, she was just a little girl who couldn''t do anything. Now she has been able to easily control flying.


    "Who is the man behind Tai Zun? It''s like a woman who looks like It''s beautiful. "


    "It''s like a girl from the Ye family."


    "Is that girl who has Tongfeng jade pith and heavenly spirit root?"


    There are more and more comments, and people often look at Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin beside her.


    "It''s really Ye Zhen!" Ye Muxin is surrounded by Ye Mulan. She has returned to the great sage sect for cultivation half a month ago.


    The whole continent knows Ye Zhen is Tongfeng chalcedony constitution, many people are secretly looking for her, want to get Ye Zhen to own, she thought Ye Zhen must hide, did not expect It''s in Xingyun mountain!


    "Although Tai Zun confiscates a Zhen as an apprentice, but teaches her to practice, is no different from the master and apprentice. If you want to find a Zhen trouble, you still have to consider whether you can win her now." Ye Muxin squinted at her elder sister.


    "Whose sister are you?" Ye Mulan asked with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "sister still remember the identity of a Zhen, she is our Ye family''s three girls, you and my sister."


    "I don''t have a sister like her." Ye Mulan murmured.


    Ye Muxin no longer said that she looked at the embroidered female sword in her hand. If it wasn''t for the last time Ye Zhen saved her, her current cultivation must have been abandoned.


    "Too respectful." Everyone bows and bows to salute. The supreme position in the great sage sect is more noble than the leader. Everyone bows and bows."When do you leave for Da Sheng Zong?" He nodded his head lightly and asked the headmaster.


    The headmaster was a middle-aged man, but his hair was already silvery white. He only had a ruddy complexion and spoke with great vigour. He went to the supreme and said respectfully, "there is still a month to go before the competition. The disciple has ordered them to leave in ten days."


    "Let Ye Zhen also go." "I''ll go with you then," he said in a low voice


    "Yes." The headmaster should say, immediately stupefied, "what? Tai Zun, are you going to go to the saint''s gate


    Is this to scare the holy door to death?


    "Is there a problem?" Asked the supreme frown.


    The headmaster shook his head in a hurry. He was glad to have been accompanied by too much respect. We are sure that we will have more confidence and win a great victory this year.


    "No, if taizun goes with us, the disciples will surely be able to shine brilliantly in the holy sect." The leader said happily.


    Looking back to Ye Zhen from the top, "then live here first, you practice with everyone every day, and then set off together after ten days."


    "Yes, too much." The leader said respectfully.


    The supreme account of a few words, then the path in situ disappeared, leaving Ye Zhen here.


    "Ah Zhen!" "I don''t want to be happy to come out."


    Tang Hanyan also stepped forward, gently looking at Ye Zhen, "it seems that you will be handed over to too Zun, as expected is right."


    "Auntie, you''re back. Are you all right on the way?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Nothing. I''ve been back for a long time." Tang Hanyan said with a smile, "you haven''t seen the leader yet."


    Tang Hanyan led Ye Zhen forward, "headmaster, this is the Zhen that the disciple mentioned with you."


    Ye Zhen knows that many people''s line of sight falls on her body, her facial expression calmly salutes, "a Zhen has seen the leader."


    The headmaster nodded with a smile, "please get up. Although you are not a disciple of the great sage sect, you can be regarded as a member of the great sage sect by following taizun''s cultivation. Let''s live here as a family."


    "Thank you, master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Ye Zhen''s identity in Da Sheng Zong is different. If she is not accepted as an apprentice, she will not be able to rank among generations. However, she is practicing with the supreme. As long as she is in Xingyun mountain one day, no one can ignore her relationship with supreme.


    No one dares to bully her.


    After seeing the ceremony with the headmaster, Ye Zhen followed Tang Hanyan, and Duan Jingshu also let the people outside the hall disperse.


    "Younger martial brother Duan, do you really have the body of jade pith of Phoenix?" A man wearing the same clothes and Duan Jingshu stepped forward, a pair of eyes greedily looked at the direction that Ye Zhen left.


    When the man asked, many people turned their attention to the Sutra.


    The body of Tongfeng chalcedony is the best cauldron for men to improve their cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I don''t know about this. Why don''t you ask Supreme taizun?" Duan Jingshu said lightly.


    Then elder martial brother Liu felt the tip of his nose angrily. How dare he go to ask the supreme supreme respect for such a thing.


    "Don''t you have any idea about Ye Zhen? The body of Tongfeng chalcedony is more rare than the super holy treasure. " Elder martial brother Liu lowered his voice and believed that there was no warrior who could resist the temptation.


    Duan Jing Shu gave him a cold look. "Elder martial brother Liu, if you are really curious, you might as well ask Miss Ye directly, or you will ask taizun. I have other things to tell you here."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Senior brother Liu snorted coldly.


    Their dialogue did not fall to the ground to the ear of Ye Zhen standing in the corner not far away. She looked at Tang Hanyan with a locked eyebrow, "three aunts, who passed this matter out?"


    At that time, when she was in ethnology, she could not hide the fact that she had a heavenly spirit root. However, only the elder could see that Tongfeng chalcedony could be seen. At that time, not many people knew about it. Now the whole mainland knows about it. Obviously, someone deliberately spread it out.


    "It''s hard to say. Now you can see that there are too many people in the mainland who are not kind to you. Originally, I wanted you to stay in Xingyun mountain, but you wanted to go to shengzongmen." Tang Han Yan sighed.


    "Auntie, is there any way to hide my identity, or Do not let people see that I am the body of Phoenix chalcedony? " Ye Zhen feels that the person who cultivates not high certainly can''t see, but as the person that the person that builds as a cloud Ming, can see at a glance, in front of these people, she has no self-protection ability.


    "Taizun may have a way. I don''t have such ability yet." Tang Hanyan said, "however, there is too much respect around you. I''m afraid that no one can catch you again. Even if you encounter the misty world, you are not afraid."


    Isn''t it necessary for her to stay close to the supreme in order to keep her safe?


    Ye Zhen heart chagrin, in the final analysis, or her cultivation is not high enough, if her cultivation is far above those people, how dare they approach her?


    But she can''t always be around the supreme.


    "Come on, Muxin is still waiting to see you." Tang said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, decided to go to the great sage, find the supreme for her to think of a way, the best can hide her identity.


    "Muxin has been in seclusion for two months, and now her accomplishments are much better. Although she doesn''t have the speed of you, she is already very fast compared with other people." Tang Hanyan said with a smile that she thought it was the pride of the Ye family for her two nieces.


    "I just wanted to see Mulan?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, always feel that she is Tongfeng chalcedony thing and ye Mulan can not get rid of the relationship.


    Tang Hanyan nodded, "she also wants to practice, but she seldom goes to the main mountain, you won''t often see her."


    That''s good! Now her accomplishments are above Ye Mulan. She is afraid that ye Mulan will challenge her again, and her hand will be heavier.


    "Ah Zhen!" They just walked to a courtyard, leaf wood heart already happily waved to leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen walked past with a smile and deliberately ignored Ye Mulan behind Ye Muxin, "Er Jie, have your spiritual power recovered?"


    "The medicine you gave me is very useful. It recovered in a few days. Moreover, I learned to embroider female sword." She is now in the Qing state. Among the disciples of the same generation, her accomplishments are the highest.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen said with a smile, really feel happy for ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin whispered, "thanks for the embroidered female sword you sent."


    Ye Zhen looks at her a smile.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Mulan came up calmly.


    "Lan Er, why are you here?" Tang Hanyan doesn''t like Ye Mulan very much. He seldom sees Ye Mulan here on weekdays. Today, he is a little surprised.


    "Three aunts, I haven''t seen three sisters for many days, so I came to see her specially." Ye Mulan prized lifted chin, all of her gentle and kind have been in front of Ye Zhen can not go down.


    Ye Zhen said, "I had a good time."


    "I heard that you offended the Xing family in Heishui city?" Ye Mulan is difficult to control the jealousy in the heart, but she can''t find the handle of Ye Zhen, which is the most vexed place.


    Obviously, he is just a waste wood from the mountain forest. Now he can learn from supreme supreme supreme respect. I don''t know how many people are envious of such luck."Mulan, this matter is complicated, and it has been handled by the elders. You don''t need to say more." Tang said.


    "Auntie, you will spoil the three sisters. After all, it''s not the same to walk outside. If you offend people who shouldn''t be offended, it''s Ye''s family who will work hard." Ye Mulan said.


    Ye Muxin waved his hand, "you were not present at that time. I didn''t know the specific situation. Ah Zhen was all for me. Moreover, what''s more, Mr. Li was so partial that he didn''t put my great sage in his eyes and tied Du Dongrong to bully us. Who can bear this tone?"


    "She knew that you were going to have a competition at Saint''s gate, and she offended their people. Didn''t she deliberately seek hatred for you?" Ye Mulan said in a bad way that her sister helped others, and she was more and more angry.


    "Even if we do nothing, the saints'' hatred for us will not diminish." Tang Han Yan said in a low voice, "the matter of Heishui city has been solved. Mulan, don''t mention the old thing again."


    "I''m also for the sake of the second sister. Since the third aunt doesn''t let me mention it, I won''t mention it. It''s just that with the third sister''s temperament, it''s better to be more restrained outside." Ye Mulan said coldly.


    Ye Zhen smile tamely line a ceremony, "a Zhen thank elder sister''s warning."


    "You see a Zhen how good, you don''t curse." Ye Muxin said.


    "Ye Muxin, whose sister are you Ye Mulan asked in a bad voice.


    "Of course it''s your sister, but I''m still a Zhen''s sister." Ye Mu''s psychology answers naturally.


    Ye Mulan was so angry that she said, "I don''t care about you. When you are implicated, see if you will protect her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Ye Zhen lived in the main mountain and could have returned to Xingyun mountain, but the supreme thought that she was going to Da Sheng Zong after all. It was good for her to practice martial arts with other people here.


    There were 15 disciples who went to Da Sheng Zong this time. Tang Hanyan and Duan Jingshu led the team to visit. In the next ten days, these people were exchanging views with each other.


    Ye Zhen is not a disciple of the great sage sect, so he did not count in these 15 people, but he learned with him here.


    Because she appeared with supreme supreme supreme, many people wanted to compete with her.


    Although Ye Zhen has cultivated to the Qing state, she has not really fought with others. Therefore, this time, she has not refused to come to her for a contest.


    "Miss ye, if you hurt you accidentally, please don''t blame me." Ling Shuangfei bows and bows. He and Ye Zhen have met in Heishui city. He is very surprised at Ye Zhen''s cultivation promotion.


    Ye Zhen returned a gift, "duel inevitably has hurt, Ling childe, please."


    "Elder martial brother Ling is already the peak of the initial state, Ye Zhen dare to compete with him." Ye Mulan does not have to go to the great sage, this time also have to follow to see their duel, see everyone just want to duel with Ye Zhen, she skimmed her mouth, eyeground flashed disdain.


    Ye Muxin said, "not necessarily, a Zhen has won three people in a row, but it looks more and more brave, I may not be her opponent."


    At the beginning, Ye Zhen was not adept in the fight, and could only cope with it reluctantly. Later, she became more and more familiar with her defense and attack. Maybe, no one was her opponent except her peers.


    She hasn''t summoned the supernatural beast yet. If there is one, it will be even more powerful.


    "You flatter her too much!" Ye Mulan frowned and said that she didn''t think Ye Zhen was really so powerful.


    Ye Muxin faint smile, "you look at it."


    On the other side, the fight between Ye Zhen and Ling Shuangfei has become more and more intense.


    Ling Shuangfei''s accomplishments are comparable with Ye Zhen, but he has rich experience in actual combat. At the beginning, he is in the upper hand. However, when he comes to the back, he is somewhat incompetent.


    Touch -


    Ling Shuangfei is shaken open, and he puts away his sword. "Miss ye, you are not as good at skills. I am convinced."


    "Elder martial brother Ling, give in." Ye Zhen salutes back. She has a certain understanding of her own Kung Fu. She used to fight with others. At most, she used to fight with arrows. There is almost no close combat. Now she has some changes.


    She finally has the ability to protect herself, so she doesn''t have to hide behind others. Even though her cultivation is still too low, she will surely be better as long as she continues to practice.


    "Who else wants to compete with Miss ye?" Duan Jingshu asked, in the heart of Ye Zhen''s cultivation is really amazing, this is only two months, incredibly refined so much.


    Others just look at each other, even Ling Shuangfei is not Ye Zhen''s opponent, how can they win Ye Zhen.


    "I will." Ye Mulan stood out, she is not convinced, Ye Zhen get everyone''s attention.


    "What do you want to do, sister?" Ye Muxin grabs Ye Mulan''s hand. For her elder sister, she still knows better. She wants to duel with Ye Zhen, which is certainly bad intention.


    Ye Mulan said with a smile, "duel with Ye Zhen."


    "You''re not her opponent, so don''t lose face." Ye Muxin said that she was not allowed to go out.


    "Not necessarily." Ye Mulan snorted coldly and shook off Ye Muxin''s hand. Even if she was not Ye Zhen''s opponent, she still had qingluan.


    Ye Muxin couldn''t stop Ye Mulan, and her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Mulan, you don''t have to go to Da Sheng Zong, and Ye Zhen duel what?" Asked Tang Hanyan.


    "Three aunts, I see that my sister seems to have made great progress in her cultivation. I also want to come to her and have a discussion." Ye Mulan said with a smile, it still looks gentle and soft.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    As the person who must report the flaw, Ye Zhen also thinks that if there is a chance, he must return the love of Ye Mulan. Today is a good opportunity.


    "Third sister, I''m learning about Royal beasts. Do you want to call your spirit beasts out?" Ye Mulan asked with a smile.


    "No need." Ye Zhen light voice said, to deal with Ye Mulan, do not need small fire Huang.


    Ye Mulan has long expected the answer of Ye Zhen, "good, then I will offend."


    "Please." Ye Zhen really hope her Ye Mulan is not polite, otherwise how can she go all out.


    A clear Luan song resounds through the sky, qingluan flies with wings, and the wings sweep hard to Ye Zhen.


    Xiaohuohuang is still in the space. Qingluan is not afraid to hide in the tree this time. Under the master''s control, it attacks toward Ye Zhen.


    Although Ye Mulan''s cultivation is not high, qingluan is a third grade spirit beast. It can improve many ye Mulan''s accomplishments.


    Ye Zhen dangerous to avoid the attack of qingluan, heart secretly scold Ye Mulan despicable.


    But this is better, she does not have to give ye Mulan face.


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin some worry, qingluan looks fierce, Ye Zhen seems not its opponent, has been hiding it.Ye Mulan hook lips a smile, complacent looking at Ye Zhen, "three younger sister, this green Luan fierce, you should be careful just good."


    "Of course I will be careful." Ye Zhen avoids qingluan''s claws. It seems that ye Mulan tames qingluan very obedient during this period of time. Before that, qingluan still repels her.


    She flew into the air, knowing that it was more difficult to deal with qingluan than with Ling Shuangfei.


    Ye Mulan see Ye Zhen has been avoiding, think she is afraid, her mouth hook up a smile, control qingluan more fierce attack Ye Zhen.


    "Is this a contest? It''s a battle of life and death Tang Hanyan, with a cold face, was not happy with Ye Mulan''s aggressiveness, and was planning to stop him.


    "Ah All of a sudden, everyone screamed.


    Ye Zhen hand appeared a fire whip, whip length of several feet, the fire rolling, she whipped out flexibly, such as fire snake general chase qingluan.


    "This is..." Tang Han Yan is shocked to look at Ye Zhen, "Yu sun''s whip?"


    "I can''t imagine that Zhen''s fire fighting technique has reached such a point." Ye Muxin was also surprised.


    The fire whip entangles qingluan''s claws, and qingluan is moving and struggling to break free.


    Ye Zhen threw out forcefully, looking at qingluan from a high position, his eyes were cold.


    "Xiao Qing, kill her." Ye Mulan lives, she doesn''t want to keep Ye Zhen''s life.


    Qing Luan also wants to continue to attack, but is frightened by the fire whip in Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mulan was so angry that she stamped her feet. She could not kill a person for nothing!


    "Well, let''s call it a day." Duan Sutra saw Ye Mulan''s murderous spirit and immediately stopped their duel.


    "Yes." The fire whip in the hand of Ye Zhen was collected, and gave a gift to Duan Jing Shu.


    Ye Mulan heart unwilling, while Ye Zhen does not pay attention to the sword in the hand to her thorn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Ah Zhen, be careful!"


    "Mulan, stop it!"


    Ye Muxin and Tang Hanyan exclaimed at the same time.


    Ye Zhen, who had intended to be merciful to Ye Mulan, frowned slightly, and the fire whip appeared again. She did not look back.


    "Ah Ye Mulan''s hand was hit by the fire whip, and the sword in her hand broke into two folds. Her arm''s clothes were burned by fire, and her white skin became burning black


    Ye Zhen looks at her coldly, and does not intend to take out Lingquan to Ye Mulan.


    "Ah Zhen, are you ok?" Tang Hanyan came and asked.


    "Three aunts, I''m fine, but if the elder sister''s injury is not treated in time, that hand will be useless." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Ye Muxin held Ye Mulan in the past, looked at her blackened arm, and was angry and distressed, "why do you want to attack a Zhen? Isn''t that what you''re looking for? "


    "My hand, my hand..." Ye Mulan began to cry. Her arm couldn''t move at all. Was her hand really useless?


    Duan Scripture said quickly, "send to the medicine hall to find the wood elder."


    Ye Muxin can''t care about other things and goes to the medicine hall with Ye Mulan in a hurry.


    "Three aunts..." Ye Zhen turns head to see to Tang Han smoke, can she start too heavy?


    "Mulan is to blame." Tang Han Yan is cold, and the man of cultivation should have been aboveboard. Ye Mulan has lost, but he still attacks behind his back. This is a villain''s behavior. Ye Zhen has been merciful for not taking her life.


    Just that scene she saw very clearly, if ye Zhen really want to do his best, the injury is not only Ye Mulan''s arm.


    "Let''s call it a day." Duan Jingshu came over and said, his warm eyes looked at Ye Zhen, "it''s only two months since I didn''t see Miss Ye. The cultivation of Miss Ye has been advancing by leaps and bounds. For so many years, I still see such a talented person for the first time."


    Ye Zhen sheepishly smile, "Duan Shishu flattered."


    "Thank you for your help in Heishui city that day. Thank you very much, Miss Ye." Ling Shuangfei also came to thank Ye Zhen.


    It seems that Don''t you think she''s ruthless enough to beat Ye Mulan like that?


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Ling." Ye Zhen nodded gently.


    In fact, Ye Zhen doesn''t know the rules of Xuantian continent very well. It is the survival of the fittest and the world of the strong. Ye Mulan has been defeated clearly, but he still wants to attack behind his back. This is the most despised behavior of the martial arts. Ye Zhen did not kill her. In other people''s eyes, it has been merciful.


    "Fortunately, Miss ye, my clouded cat was not robbed by Du Dongrong." Tang Feifei said gratefully that day in the city of black water.


    "Well, today you can practice a little more." Tang said.


    Tang Feifei looked forward to looking at Ye Zhen, "Ye girl, we plan to go to the mountains to practice, can you go together?"


    Ye Zhen''s heart moved. She heard Ye Muxin mention that sometimes they would go into the mountain to practice. There would be no tame spirit beast in the mountain. Wild animals would not be destroyed. If they met with high-grade beasts, it would be like fighting with Warriors above Qingjing. Sometimes they could get the elixir of wild animals. If they could subdue them, their accomplishments would be improved a lot.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods to promise, she hasn''t met the opponent that lets her fight to the utmost now, don''t know own skill can arrive at which level after all.


    Tang Hanyan said, "it''s OK for you and them to enter the mountain for training, but you must come out after five days."


    "Yes, three aunts." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "Miss ye, let''s go." Tang Feifei said happily, originally only a few of them entered the mountain, but also some worried that they couldn''t cope with it. Now they are accompanied by Ye Zhen, and their strength is enhanced a lot, so it is much more reassuring.


    Ye Zhen low voice way, "can want to ask two elder sister, does she want to go together?"


    "I''ll go to the medicine hall to have a look. If Mulan doesn''t get in the way, I''ll let Muxin go into the mountain with you." This time, ye Muxin is still the main force in the contest of Da Sheng Zong. The headmaster has great expectations for her. Naturally, Tang Hanyan hopes that she can practice more.


    Tang Han smoke let Ye Zhen they go to the mountain pass to wait, she went to the medicine hall to find Ye Muxin.


    Elder Mu is treating Ye Mulan, and he murmurs, "Oh, this fire whip is good. If it is light, it will destroy your hand. Who makes it?"


    "Elder wood, can my elder sister''s hand be cured?" Ye Muxin asked.


    "Just take a break." The wood elder said, "who makes the fire whip? It seems that there are few people who use whip in the great sage sect. "


    "It''s Ye Zhen!" Ye Mulan gnashed her teeth and said, "I will not let her go."


    "The little girl with the root of heaven?" Wood elder asks, see ye Mulan facial expression is angry, he hey hey smile way, "that you don''t think, you can''t beat her forever."


    Ye Muxin chuckled and said, "elder mu, you can cure her heart by the way. Jealousy is a disease and needs to be cured."


    "Are you my sister or not?" Ye Mulan angrily scolded, "Ye Zhen hurt me so, shouldn''t you take revenge for me?"


    "What revenge?" Tang Han smoke cold face walked in, to the wood elder line a ceremony, "wood elder, Mulan''s injury is not big obstacle?"Ye Mulan has always been afraid of Tang Hanyan. She lowers her head and dare not speak.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a few days." Wood elder said.


    Tang Han smoke nodded, "that''s good, don''t involve others, wooden heart, you and a Zhen go to the mountains, she is waiting for you."


    "Good." Ye Mu''s heart in a joy, she did not like with Ye Mulan, since her injury is not a big obstacle, then she can rest assured to leave.


    "Wooden heart, I hurt, you still go to accompany that Ye Zhen?" Ye Mulan called.


    Tang Hanyan said faintly, "I will accompany you, unless you are disgusted with three aunts?"


    "Lan Er doesn''t like three aunts." Ye Mulan whispered.


    "One more thing." Tang Han Yan said in a low voice, "you are not allowed to summon qingluan before your cultivation is promoted."


    Ye Mulan looked at Tang Hanyan in shock, "why?"


    "You can''t control qingluan completely because of your lack of cultivation. You can''t let qingluan show your strength. You can''t let qingluan fight for you. It''s disgraceful." Tang Han Yan said in a sharp voice.


    Ye Mulan was said to be flushed and eager to dig a hole into it.


    "Three aunts, then I went to find a Zhen first." She still has a thing to forget to ask Ye Zhen, this time come back how did not see that white 13? He is not leave Ye Zhen side of it?


    Tang Hanyan nodded with a smile, "go, be careful."


    Ye Muxin looked at Ye Mulan with a look, "elder sister, you can keep your wounds on your own, a Zhen is not what you can provoke."


    "What did she give you?" Ye Mulan angrily asked, Ye Zhen after all what ability, unexpectedly let three aunts and two younger sister are so good to her.


    Ye Muxin grinned, "she gave me embroidered female sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    When ye Muxin comes, Ling Shuangfei has just opened the mountain entry array.


    There are several deep mountains in Da Sheng Zong for the disciples to experience. This time, they went to the forest of low-level spirit animals. With their strength, they can''t go to the mountains where high-level spirit animals gather.


    When the array turns, more than ten people disappear from the array and go to the mountain forest together.


    This time, Ling Shuangfei led the team. Everyone followed him according to the rules.


    "Ah Zhen, where is your little blackbird?" Ye Muxin found that Ye Zhen was not only short of white thirteen, even her spirit beast did not know where to go.


    "Don''t let it out, so as not to cause trouble." Ye Zhen said, the great sage for high people too many, afraid they will recognize small fire Huang, she and small fire Huang are not high, in case others want to grab small fire Huang with her, she is not necessarily an opponent.


    Ye Muxin remembers that xiaohuohuang is a divine beast, and immediately understands Ye Zhen''s scruples, "that What about white thirteen? "


    "Well?" Leaf Zhen tiny Leng, side head looks to leaf wood heart.


    "Bai shisan has always been protecting you. I just feel strange that I didn''t see him this time." Ye Muxin said with a little embarrassment.


    "I don''t know where he is." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "at the time of Xingyun mountain, Supreme taizun didn''t allow him to stay. I was brought into the mountain hall by taizun. I couldn''t see Bai shisan. I didn''t know where he is now. I thought He''s still in the great saints''


    Now that she has been on the main mountain for two days, she still hasn''t seen Bai shisan, so he should not be here.


    Where will Bai shisan go?


    Leaf wood heart a listen even leaf Zhen don''t know where white thirteen is, can''t help worrying, "he left the great sage? Will you encounter the mysterious


    "Do you have any news?" Ye Zhen busy ask, if white thirteen really meet him, maybe it is really dangerous.


    "No Ye Muxin said, "since he was beaten away by the emperor Mo, it seems that he has never heard of him again. The leader has sent someone to inquire about him. He seems to have disappeared in the mainland."


    Mention Mo Di, Ye Zhen eye color slightly a dark.


    "What are you two sisters talking about? Elder martial brother Ling called for a long time and didn''t reply. " Tang Feifei came over and asked them with a smile.


    Ye Muxin held Ye Zhen''s hand intimately, "my sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are many words to say."


    "Let''s talk about it later. We are in the middle of the mountain. There will be wild animals attacking us at any time. We should be vigilant." Ling Shuangfei came over and said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ling." Ye Muxin nodded and loosened Ye Zhen''s hand. She held the embroidered female sword in her hand, and her eyes became sharp and alert.


    The forest looks ancient and mysterious. The roots of the trunk connect to the ground. The luxuriant leaves cover the sun like a big umbrella. The light is cut to pieces and fall on the ground. The more you go to the mountainside, the quieter the surroundings are. Only their footsteps rustle.


    Everyone held their breath and did not speak. Ye Zhen became nervous. However, she was surprised to find that there were many herbs only seen in the book in the mountain forest. Many of them were in the alchemy prescriptions. What she lacked in space could be seen here.


    It seems that she can take the opportunity to take some seeds and plant them in the space.


    "There''s movement ahead. Be careful." Ling Shuangfei said, walking in front.


    Ling Shuangfei''s tense mood affects everyone. Ye Zhen and ye Muxin look at each other. They all slow down and don''t know what kind of danger they will face next.


    There was a rustling sound in the grass. Suddenly, a figure appeared like lightning.


    "It''s the red beaver." Ling Shuangfei exclaimed happily, "it''s a third-class red beaver."


    Ye Muxin explained to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "the inner alchemy of the third-order red beaver can enhance 30% spiritual power."


    "Do you want it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "There''s no one here who doesn''t want it." Ye Muxin said.


    Ling Shuangfei and others have surrounded the red beaver, but the third level red beaver is quite a warrior of three levels or above in the Qing Dynasty. It is not so easy for them to deal with it.


    "The red beaver is afraid of fire. I will entangle it with the fire whip for a while, and you will take away its inner elixir." Ye Zhen said to Ye Muxin.


    "This is a third-order red beaver. Your firewhip may not be able to control it. It will release poison gas, and the poison of red beaver will produce hallucinations. You should not act rashly." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "always want to try."


    The red beaver was lying on the ground with its hair all up. He watched Ling Shuangfei with vigilance. The yellow smoke was released from one side of his tail. Although it was not obvious, it could still be seen.


    "Hold your breath. It''s releasing the gas." Ling Shuangfei warned in a low voice.


    Red beaver saw that Ling Shuangfei was the head of the crowd, tearing teeth and grinning at him.


    Ling Shuang soared into the air, and the poison gas of the red beaver immediately diffused. The others had no time to avoid it. Fortunately, they had held their breath, otherwise they must have been poisoned.


    But even so, some poisonous gas was inhaled.


    Ye Zhen and ye Muxin were not affected by the poison gas because they were far away."With this medicine." Leaf Zhen picked two leaves from the side, let leaf wood heart contain a piece in the mouth.


    "What is this?" Ye Muxin asked suspiciously, but he still put the leaf in his mouth. In a moment, he felt that the poison gas effect of the red beaver seemed to be reduced a lot.


    Ye Zhen hands appear fire whip, look at red beaver calmly.


    That red beaver originally intended to rush over, saw the fire whip in Ye Zhen''s hand, immediately backed back a few steps.


    "I''ll catch it." Ye Zhen said to Ye Muxin, the fire whip entangled the red beaver like a snake.


    The red beaver''s voice shrieked out, and he thought that Ye Zhen would come, and his fangs were shining. The murderous spirit of his eyes seemed to be eager to bite off Ye Zhen''s neck.


    "Ah Zhen, be careful!" Ye Muxin shouts, clenching the embroidered female sword to Ye Zhen''s side, and Ling Shuangfei attack and chop off the head of the red beaver.


    Ye Zhen put up the fire whip and looked at Ye Muxin.


    "The red beaver''s inner alchemy has begun to turn golden. It seems that he will soon be enlightened." Ye Muxin digs the heart of the red beaver to find the inner elixir. It is a red and golden heart.


    Ling Shuangfei said, "if we come here in a few days, we can''t kill the red beaver."


    "We can''t kill him. Ah Zhen doesn''t have to." Ye Muxin took a look at Ye Zhen, this sister''s cultivation promotion is really beyond her expectation.


    "Put the inner pill away first, and then refine it. The effect will be better." Ye Zhen said.


    Ling Shuangfei knows that this internal Dan can''t be robbed. If it''s not Ye Zhen, they can''t beat the red beaver today.


    "The others were gassed. How do you two feel?" Ling Shuangfei asked.


    "Let them contain these herbs, and they will be able to neutralize the poison gas in a short time." Ye Zhen picked the herbal medicine to Ling Shuangfei.


    Ye Muxin said, "we just contained this leaf, which was not affected by the poison gas."


    Ling Shuangfei looked at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    After feeding the others with herbal medicine, they finally came to their senses one after another. They were relieved to learn that the red beaver had been subdued.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, don''t you think it''s strange? We''re not in the mountains of high-level beasts. Didn''t martial uncle Duan say that there are some low-level beasts here? Hongling is not a low rank. " Some people raise objection, if it is not just that Ye Zhen knows how to untie the poison gas for them, they still don''t know what will happen.


    Ling Shuangfei''s face was heavy. It seemed that there was something strange about this remark. The red beaver was not a low-level beast, and would not leave the deep mountain. What''s more, the mountain they came to was not suitable for red beavers to survive.


    "Well, let''s go back." Tang Feifei whispered that she was afraid.


    Ling Shuangfei looked at Ye Zhen, if he said back at this time, it is not very useless?


    "Red beaver may be just an accident. Don''t be nervous." Ling Shuangfei advised, "let''s continue to go into the mountain and have a look, maybe..."


    "We are about to go to the saint''s gate. If we are injured here, what can we do if it affects the competition?" Another said.


    Ye Muxin said, "well, if you don''t want to go on, you can go back first."


    "We''re not afraid, we''re just Considering the competition. " Tang Feifei whispered that she didn''t want to be regarded as cowardly and afraid to go on.


    "I know." Ye Muxin nodded with a smile, "it''s a voluntary thing to enter the mountain for training. Don''t be forced to do it."


    Ling Shuangfei nodded, "which one of you wants to leave? I''ll send you out of the mountain with the array first


    This time, there were 12 people in total. Ling Shuangfei said that nine people said they wanted to leave. Only Ye Zhen and ye Muxin stood in the same place and did not move. The other one was Ling Shuangfei.


    Tang Feifei advised, "elder martial sister ye, Miss ye, only you two are too dangerous to enter the mountain. Why don''t you go back with us?"


    "Ah Zhen?" Ye Muxin looks to Ye Zhen, she doesn''t feel afraid, but I don''t know how Ye Zhen thinks.


    "I want to see it again." Ye Zhen now has a preliminary understanding of his own strength, do not want to leave like this, even if encounter again powerful beast, she still has space and small fire Huang.


    Xiaohuohuang is the first of all beasts. Even qingluan is afraid of it, let alone other wild animals.


    Ling Shuangfei frowned and looked at them. "Younger martial sister ye, Miss ye, I want to send them out of the mountain. Only you two are too dangerous in the mountain. It''s better to go back together and go back to the mountain again tomorrow."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be so troublesome, I and a Zhen don''t enter the deep mountain, wait for you nearby." Ye Muxin said.


    Ling Shuangfei can''t persuade Ye Muxin, so he has to make a decision first. He''ll go back quickly.


    Looking at other people disappear in the array, ye mu heart turns to look at Ye Zhen, "ah Zhen, what do we do next?"


    "If you want to wait for elder martial brother Ling, you should wait at the same place first. There are many herbs here. I will pick some seeds first." Ye Zhen said, "I can''t imagine that there are so many rare herbs in this mountain. Although I haven''t started to learn alchemy, I''ve seen many prescriptions for refining pills. It''s hard to find these herbs outside. Save them first."


    Ye Muxin rolled his eyes at her, "how can you notice these?"


    "Yes, I lived in the mountains since I was a child, so I am more sensitive to herbs." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Why, what''s that over there?" Ye Muxin accompanied Ye Zhen in picking seeds, and suddenly found that there was something wrong with the lake nearby.


    Ye Zhen looked at, "a small lake, what strange?"


    "I''ve been here before. This lake is not like this." Ye Muxin said, holding the embroidered female sword and walking to the lake.


    The small lake is not big. The water in the lake was clear to the bottom. Occasionally, wild animals drink water by the lake, surrounded by aquatic plants. Now the water is muddy and red. All the plants around the lake are withered, and no fish is seen.


    "Second sister, what''s wrong?" Ye Zhen will seed all put in space, follow Ye Muxin to the lake.


    "I''ve been here before. This small lake is different from before." Ye Muxin frowned and said that she took out a piece of jade in her arms. The jade that had been green immediately covered with a layer of black light.


    "Ah Zhen, let''s get out of here." Ye Muxin holds Ye Zhen''s hand and says.


    Although Ye Zhen does not know what happened, but also feel the danger here.


    Just as they turned around, there was a sudden shock by the lake, and even the place where they were standing was shaking.


    Behind him came the sound of breaking water.


    Ye Zhen looked back at the past, behind the behemoth startled her to stare round eyes.


    "Earth Soil mole? " Ye Muxin''s voice was sharp. The beast in front of him was shaped like a sheep. His head had four horns. His eyes were as red as a jewel. There were drops of water in his mouth. He was looking at them darkly.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, "what is earth mole?"


    "This is a monster in the burning domain. It shouldn''t be here." Ye Muxin called, she had no time to explain so much with Ye Zhen, "the earth mole''s eyes are red, let''s go quickly."


    They are about to escape, but there is a barrier in front of them. Behind them, the voice of the earth mole is rough, "it''s not easy to have food delivered to the door. No one wants to leave."Can you speak? That is to open the mind! Ye Zhen heart a tight, she and leaf wood heart only afraid is not this monster''s opponent.


    "Zhen, I cover you, you leave first." Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen has no time to speak. Ye Muxin has rushed to the earth mole with the embroidered female sword. The earth mole quickly jumps out of the lake and turns a blind eye to Ye Muxin''s attack. His body suddenly shrinks several times. His front paw grabs Ye Muxin''s embroidered female sword and roars at Ye Muxin.


    The roar was earth shaking and the surrounding land was shaking.


    "Second sister!" Ye Zhen sees the earth mole to open his mouth to eat ye Muxin. He is shocked in his heart. The fire whip in his hand encircles the neck of the earth mole and summons the small fire phoenix out of the space.


    "Qiang Qiang..." Xiaohuohuang''s clear and crisp voice resounded through the air.


    The earth mole heard its voice, obviously stopped for a moment, looked at xiaohuohuang in horror, and suddenly sneered, "a stinky bird that hasn''t been reborn in the fire, dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "Then try it." Xiaohuohuang arrogantly looked down at it, "humble earth mole, how dare to invade the mainland, it seems that you have forgotten the lesson!"


    The earth mole roared, let go of Ye Muxin and went after Xiao huohuang.


    "Second sister, are you ok?" Ye Zhen went to see ye Muxin in a hurry.


    Ye Muxin''s shoulder was scratched by the earth mole''s sharp claw, and half of his body was stained with blood. At this time, he was unconscious.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly put a medicine in her mouth, and cleaned the wound with Lingquan, and looked nervously at the side of xiaohuohuang.


    She is very worried that xiaohuohuang is not an opponent.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Bai shisan came panting.


    "Take care of her." Ye Zhen doesn''t care to think why Bai shisan appears here, and takes the fire whip to help xiaohuohuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    This soil mole can be said to be the strongest opponent Ye Zhen encountered, she and small fire Huang are not necessarily its opponents.


    "This dead goat, if I bathe in fire, it will not be enough for me to plug my teeth!" Xiaohuohuang can''t use huanghuo. The power of the moves that can deal with earth mole is not strong enough. She has to avoid attacks every time. The self-esteem of ancient gods and beasts has been greatly hit, and they have to complain while attacking.


    "This time, I''ll take you to find the fire." Ye Zhen pacifies it, the fire whip in the hand dare not relax, now she can only reluctantly protect herself.


    Xiaohuohuang was stunned, "are you going to Tianhao city?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods, "what weakness does this earth mole have in the end?"


    "It''s afraid of thunder." Small fire Huang calls a way, it dodges the earth mole''s sharp claw, "you are careful, he oneself brings three spaces, it is very difficult to get out by it."


    Ye Zhen of course know to be careful, but she has been quick to parry, her fire fighting skill can be upgraded into thunder, but she has not learned that step now.


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Zhen''s fire whip is torn off by the claws of the earth mole. The power is too strong, and she is shocked to fall to the ground.


    Small fire Huang Qiang Qiang calls forward to block the earth mole.


    Is it true that there are no high-level monsters in the mountain?


    "Stinky bird, get out of here." Earth mole with the corner of the head to break open the small fire Huang, its target is obviously Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s body lost control and glanced to the earth mole.


    Small fire Huang big urgent, soil mole is not want to eat leaf Zhen, it is to take her!


    Ye Zhen can''t get rid of the earth mole''s clamp, the fire whip in her hand no matter how to hit it doesn''t respond, is she going to die here?


    "Ye Zhen!" Xiaohuohuang yelled, its feathers suddenly burned up, like a fire rushed over.


    When the earth mole roared, there was light on the four corners of his head, and the four rays of light formed a little, which turned quickly.


    Small fire Huang heart big shock, know this is earth mole plan to make space, it must first save Ye Zhen.


    Bang -


    the space for the earth mole has not yet formed and has been scattered by the small fire phoenix.


    Ye Zhen therefore broke away from its bondage, she was hit by a strong thrust, in front of a burst of blackening.


    As she fainted, she seemed to hear a familiar voice.


    "Just a monster, how dare you run wild in the Xuantian land!"


    "Lord of the city!" Xiaohuohuang exclaimed in surprise. Her wings were hurt. She thought she would die this time, but she didn''t expect the city Lord to appear.


    Mo Di glanced at Xiao huohuang faintly, as if he was disgraced and disliked.


    "Where are you from?" The earth mole did not recognize the identity of Mo Di and thought that he was a warrior who did not know good or bad.


    "Well?" Mo Di raised his eyebrows slightly, his body moved slightly, and the earth mole was kicked out. He had no time to react. He stepped on his head and stepped on half of his body on the ground. "Who allows you to enter the mainland?"


    In the eyes of Wu, he is afraid of the earth It''s too powerful. It''s not an opponent at all.


    "Let me go. I''ll leave right away." The earth mole begged for mercy.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what happened in those years." Mo Di said in a cold voice, "go back and tell me that if you dare to appear in the mainland again, I will step down the whole inflamed area."


    The earth mole already knew who the man was, and he shivered all over his body.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It has nothing to do with master Yaoming..." Said the earth mole trembling.


    Mo Di hook lip a smile, Mou color a piece of ice cold, "is it?"


    The earth mole felt that the spirit pressure from the top of the mountain was coming towards him. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. There was a crack in the inner alchemy. He was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that emperor Mo could destroy hundreds of years of cultivation just by spiritual pressure.


    "Take my words to YaoMing." Mo Di let it go. "If there are monsters in the mountain, you''d better leave today."


    The earth mole nodded in fear and ran away.


    Xiaohuohuang''s wings were injured and limped to Mo Di''s side. "City Lord, I didn''t protect my wife."


    Mo Di looked at Ye Zhen faintly. His cool and handsome face was like a layer of frost. "After the injury is good, go to Tianhao city to get your huanghuo."


    Only when xiaohuohuang takes back its ancient Phoenix, can it truly show the power of the head of beasts.


    "Yes, Lord." Small fire Huang low voice should, small eyes look to Ye Zhen, "that madam how to do?"


    "Go back and heal." Mo Di coldly said, for Ye Zhen, his mood is complex, originally wanted to ignore her, but this time she encountered danger, far away in the city of Tianhao he can feel.


    He is very clear, the feeling that Ye Zhen has danger is to separate body fusion in his heart emotion, he can''t ignore Ye Zhen.


    Mo Di walked to Ye Zhen''s side, looked at her for a long time, in the mind intermittent flashed several pictures, his heart seemed to be pulled up.


    This woman How on earth did he let his sub body care so much about her?The Zhen emperor curled his brow.


    Ye Zhen soft body nestles in his arms, white as jade''s face seems to have a sad face, show eyebrow light frown, as if there are a lot of things in mind.


    She is so Petite


    Mo Di unconsciously remembered the softness that he had grasped in his dream. He took a deep breath and pressed down all his reveries. His heart was filled with inexplicable irritability.


    "Lord of the city." Bai shisan holds Ye Muxin and sees Mo Di focusing on Ye Zhen. He doesn''t come back.


    "Take the man back." Mo Di cold voice said, he is holding Ye Zhen to leave, today''s monster thing, he felt it necessary to talk with her.


    White thirteen eyes open to see Mo Di leave, he low eyes to see ye Muxin, can only take her to the great sage.


    Ye Zhen was not seriously injured, but was shocked to come over, hazy, she seems to see the ink face Zhan Jun Yi.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s you..." She exclaimed in surprise. However, all her spiritual power was just used up. She looked very weak.


    Mo Di looked down at her and planned to put her down.


    "You came to me. You came to me at last." Ye Zhen hugs Mo Di''s neck, missing the sea of mountains and seas to drown her.


    "Did you get hurt?" Mo Di tolerated and did not push her away. Her body was soft, and even the fragrance made him feel good. He could endure her temporarily.


    Ye Zhen did not hear the words of Mo Di at all, she regarded him as Mo Rong Zhan, and could finally rely on him, and could release all the grievances and thoughts of these days.


    "I''m not hurt, Azan. I miss you so much." Ye Zhen will face buried in his arms, his arms are so familiar, and his breath, are her Zhan


    Mo Di''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and he is going to push her away.


    Ye Zhen stands on tiptoe, pink lips gently stick on his thin lips, exhale like LAN, "a Zhan, you are good at your side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Her pink lips were soft and sweet. He could not help but respond to her kisses, even more warmly and deeply than her.


    She was sweeter than the holy fruit he had tasted! Mo Di originally wanted to push away her hand and unconsciously pressed the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    He pressed her against the tree trunk, and her breath began to thicken.


    The memory locked by him almost broke through the seal, and the emotion of separation filled his whole heart. In an instant, he became a Mo Rong Zhan, "Yao Yao..."


    Hearing his familiar voice, Ye Zhen''s tears gushed out.


    Mo Di tasted a trace of bitterness and bitterness. He suddenly cleared up and pressed down his separate memory and emotion again. He restored his original cold nature. He pushed Ye Zhen away.


    "Ah Chan?" Ye Zhen looks at him in surprise, what''s wrong with him?


    "You know the wrong person." Mo Di said coldly.


    Ye Zhen full face can''t believe, how can she recognize the wrong person? This man in front of me Just now she was kissing her fiercely. His breath and his temperature were all familiar to her. She had loved him for so many years. They had already had two children. How could she admit that she was wrong?


    "No way!" Ye Zhen shook his head and stood a step forward, "you are mo Rong Zhan, how can you not, you just You just told me to die. "


    Mo Di looked as like as two peas at her pale face, and her eyes were even more indifferent. "Mo Rong Zhan was just a part of me years ago. He looked exactly like me. It''s not surprising that you have hallucinations."


    Hallucination? Ye Zhen''s fingertips gently touch his lips, he kisses her feeling is still so clear, just like before Mo Rong Zhan kisses her, she clearly feels that he wants her.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Zhen whispered, "if you are not him, why did you just kiss me?"


    Mo Di faint smile, "since it is the beauty that oneself send up, I have no reason to refuse."


    Pa -


    Ye Zhen slapped the past, he could say so shameless.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "I told you that if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, don''t come out and cause trouble. If it wasn''t for me today, you would have died." Her strength is not small, he does not feel pain, but the heart is pulled into a group, he more indifferent to want to cover up his mood.


    Ye Zhen still refused to believe that this person in front of her has nothing to do with her. He is clearly Mo Rong Zhan, "since you don''t know me, it''s just a stranger. What do you do to save me?"


    "The earth mole is a monster. It doesn''t belong to the mainland. It''s from the burning region. I''m here to hunt for Liao Ming. It''s just convenient to save you." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen''s heart seems to be grasped by something, painful and uncomfortable. He seems to be her most familiar person, but he talks with her in a strange and indifferent tone. What makes her feel angry is that he just kisses her. She thinks he is mo Rong Zhan and can''t help it


    "You''re lying!" Ye Zhen does not want to believe, "are you mo Rong Zhan after all?"


    "Do you think I am him?" murmured Mo Di with a sarcastic smile


    "You are not." Ye Zhen looks up at him, his eyes are black and red, cold as Just as her soul saw him in the palace, he was not her azhan.


    Mo Di is very satisfied, Ye Zhen finally recognized this fact, "here is not what you should stay, return to the world mainland, or you will be killed sooner or later."


    "Find me After the person I want to find, I will leave naturally. " Ye Zhen bit his teeth and said to himself silently in his heart that he was just bitten by a dog.


    Mo Di frowned and said, "if you cultivate yourself, you will only cause trouble outside. It''s better to let others find someone for you."


    "Will I provoke disaster? What does my cultivation have to do with you?" Ye Zhen said faintly, she felt the spirit of the sea of Qi has not recovered, but it is much better than just now.


    She didn''t want to get along with this person for half a second.


    Murdi said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be saving you every time I appear, wasting my time."


    He could not help but watch her hurt. Every time she was in danger, he could clearly sense that he could not help but rescue her. This impulse, which he could not control, wanted to be pulled out of his body.


    This woman will definitely become his weakness and weakness.


    "You don''t have to waste time." Ye Zhen does not go to see him, she looked around, here is still in the mountains, she wants to leave, but also to go to just and Ling Shuangfei separate position, so as to book him to find her.


    "Where do you want to go?" Mo Di saw that she was obviously weak, but she did not sit down to rest. What was she thinking.


    Ye Zhen can''t stand to cry, "can you leave me a little bit, I don''t want to see you."


    She didn''t want to see him clearly like Mo Rong Zhan, but he was so indifferent and ironic to her. She seemed to go back to the original time. This kind of mood was too sad.


    He is not Mo Rong Zhan! no


    Mo Rong Zhan is still in the world. If it was him, how could he be willing to say such words to hurt her and how could he be willing to see her so sad?"Is separation so important to you?" Mo Di asked with a frown.


    "In my heart, Mo Rong Zhan is not the body of anyone, he is him." Ye Zhen cold voice said, she just don''t want to Mo Rong Zhan with in front of this asshole to associate together.


    Mo Di snorted, "he is me, my appearance and temperament, the body will be like me."


    "He''s not you!" Ye Zhen glanced at him coldly, and his voice was as cold as ice dregs.


    It seems that she can''t let her know that he has been integrated with Fen Shen, otherwise she won''t go back to the earth. "Who do you want to look for, I can ask someone to help you find it."


    "No, thank you." Ye Zhen continues to walk forward, damned, she just fell into a coma, did not know what place was brought to by Mo Di, and now to find the way back do not know from which direction to find.


    Mo Di Mou color is slightly cold, so stubborn temperament, how does Fen Shen see her after all?


    "You''d better keep in mind what I say." Mo Di grabbed her arm and asked her to face him. "You have a special constitution and poor cultivation. As long as you go out, the men of the whole continent want you. If you don''t want to be used as a cauldron, you should not go out and cause trouble."


    Leaf Zhen gas heart tip all ache, "even if so, also have no relation with you, you roll!"


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Mo Di murmured, "you don''t love and respect yourself. If it''s because of you, the Xuantian land is threatened by the demons, I''ll personally send you back to the earth. At that time, no matter who you want to look for, you can''t find it."


    "You..." Ye Zhen angry eyes red, she would like to use the fire whip to whip him a meal, but she now even fantasy out of the spirit of fire whip are not.


    She can only bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Her angry and tearful appearance is still as good as autumn moon, Mo Di just feel upset, mouth is dry, stiff move eyes, "you should go back."


    "I know, you don''t have to remind me." Ye Zhen said coldly, if she knew how to go back to find Ling Shuangfei, she would have gone.


    Mo Di looked at her, stretched out his hand and pulled her over. When she struggled, he immediately sent her to the side of the array.


    "Stay away from the top." Mo Di pushes her into the array, starts the array and sends her away.


    Ye Zhen face no expression to look at him, "I go with who go close, go far, with you have nothing to do with you."


    Mo Di Qing Jun''s face is covered with a layer of frost, I don''t know what to do! He was nosy and reminded her that since he was ungrateful, he would not help her in the future.


    Ye Zhen''s figure disappeared in the array. Mo Di stood in situ and looked for a while, then left the deep mountain. Next time, he must restrain himself from coming to save her again!


    An ungrateful woman!


    Ye Zhen was sent back to Da Sheng Zong by the array. She just stabilized herself and saw Tang Hanyan and the supreme people all here. Is this going to find her?


    "Three aunts!" Ye Zhen fell down on the ground.


    "Ah Zhen!" Tang Han smoke startled voice called out, come forward to support Ye Zhen, "are you ok?"


    Bai shisan just sent Ye Muxin back. They also just learned that there are earth mole in the mountain. This demon beast only exists in the burning region. It must be a disaster if it appears in the Xuantian continent. All of a sudden, the elders of the great sage sect were shocked. Even the supreme supreme supreme master was ready to go into the mountain to find Ye Zhen. Unexpectedly, she came back.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen shakes his head gently, "soil mole is Modi has gone. "


    Up to the narrow eyes flashed a touch of dark awn, he went to will Ye Zhen horizontal embrace, to the headmaster command way, "seal the mountain, let people into the mountain cloth under the border."


    The headmaster quickly bows, "yes, too respectful."


    "Where''s the second sister?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "Bai shisan has sent her back and is healing in the medicine hall. You can rest assured that she is not in serious trouble." Tang said.


    Ye Zhen this just rest assured, don''t know is too tired or spirit power does not restore the reason, her head a slant and fainted in the past.


    "Ah Zhen, ah Zhen!" Tang Hanyan cried out worried.


    "She has never really fought life and death. She has not controlled her spiritual power for a while, so she will be OK." Speak softly.


    Tang Hanyan heard the supreme said that, she was relieved.


    "I''ll take her back and come back the day I leave." Said the supreme.


    "Good." Tang Hanyan nodded.


    The highest drooping eyes looked at Ye Zhen one eye, took her back to the star cloud mountain.


    Ye Zhen is not seriously injured, she just did not control the spiritual power of the sea of Qi. It will be good after restoring the spiritual power.


    "Eat this." First, put a pill on Ye Zhen''s mouth.


    "Too respectful." Ye Zhen''s face turned white, took the elixir, she put the pill in her mouth, a fragrance in the mouth, the pill can actually be imported immediately.


    Is this the pill of Xuantian continent? It''s not the same as the pills she made.


    A warm current from her chest has spread to the air sea, her whole person is warm, feel the air sea is much more comfortable.


    "Are you better?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "much better, too respect, this time I was too reckless."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Monsters should not have appeared in the Xuantian continent. With your accomplishments, it would not be dangerous to walk in the mountains." "You can''t live easily," he said in a soft voice


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment, "since the monster is not belong to the Xuantian continent, why is it here?"


    "It should have something to do with YaoMing." The supreme said faintly.


    Do you want to catch her? Ye Zhen slightly frown, if so, she will leave the great sage, it is really difficult to walk.


    "Taizun, is there any way to hide my Tongfeng chalcedony? Don''t let people recognize me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she could only perform ordinary transfiguration, which should be unable to conceal the martial arts practitioners.


    He nodded, "I''ll find a way. You can have a rest first."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Zhen said gratefully.


    No matter what she was willing to do in the mainland for a long time, she did not want to live in a place where she did not want to be taught.


    Supreme has no family with her. Why should he teach her to practice? Now he has not done anything harmful to her. Even if it is necessary for her to pay the price, she is willing to exchange as long as it is acceptable to her.


    Wait for supremacy to leave, leaf Zhen is urgent busy way space inside to see small fire Huang.


    "Xiaohuohuang, are you ok?" Ye Zhen will curl up in the spirit well next to the small fire Huang hold up, this just saw it injured wings, "you don''t move, I''ll bandage the wound for you.""I just had a little skin injury." Xiaohuohuang said sullently, as an ancient god beast, it was injured by a humble monster today, and its self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    Ye Zhen is checking its injury, fortunately it is not very heavy, with Lingquan and miraculous medicine bandage a few days can be good, "you have not recovered cultivation, and so on can easily crush that earth mole." Ye Zhen and small fire Huang get along so long, how can you not know what it is thinking.


    "Who saved you?" Xiaohuohuang asked knowingly.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s Mo Di."


    "Ah?" Small fire Huang also thought that the city master did not intend to let Ye Zhen know appeared, so it seems that Ye Zhen and Mo Di met again.


    "I ask you, will Mo Di know everything about Mo Rong Zhan in the world?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    What''s going on? Does Ye Zhen begin to suspect that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan?


    "This Unless Mo Rong Zhan returns to Xuantian land and merges with Mo Di, he should not know. " Xiaohuohuang said softly.


    "Mo Rong Zhan arrived in Xuantian land Will you be one with Mo Di? " Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, if so, she can only hope that Mo Rong Zhan is still in the world.


    Xiaohuohuang nodded vaguely, "it''s like this."


    Ye Zhen gently knead its small head, "that''s OK, a Zhan is still in the world, I don''t like Mo Di."


    Xiaohuohuang buried her head in her arms and sighed helplessly in her heart. It was heartache for Ye Zhen, but she didn''t know how to tell her the truth.


    Sometimes the truth hurts more.


    "I''ll come to see you often these days. We''ll heal our wounds first, and then we''ll leave for Shengzong gate in a few days. Then we can go to Tianhao city to get your huanghuo." Ye Zhen said happily.


    Xiaohuohuang was excited, "after I bathe in fire, I will cover you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When ye Muxin wakes up, the first thing is to find Ye Zhen.


    "The girl is OK. She has been taken back to Xingyun mountain by supreme supreme supreme." Bai shisan looks at Ye Muxin lightly. He wants to go to Xingyun mountain with him, but he is blocked by the supreme boundary.


    "We are all saved?" Ye Muxin was still in a state of shock, "that earth mole What about the earth? "


    "Already gone." Bai shisan said, "how could you meet a soil mole?"


    Ye Muxin said, "the earth mole is hiding in the lake. It''s too late for us to run. You How did you show up? "


    Bai shisan coughed lightly. He couldn''t say that he came with the city Lord. "I came to find the girl. I heard that you were in the mountain, so I went to find her. Unexpectedly, I found you."


    "You Where have you been these days? " Ye Muxin didn''t expect that he would be saved by Bai shisan. Looking at his handsome face, her heart beat faster.


    "It''s near the great saint''s, not anywhere." Bai shisan said, "since you are awake, I will go first."


    Ye Mu thought and did not want to pull his sleeve, "where are you going?"


    Bai shisan slightly frowned and looked down at Ye Muxin''s little hand, "go to the foot of the mountain and wait for the girl. When will she come out from Xingyun mountain, I will come to find her again."


    "You saved me. I haven''t thank you enough." Ye Muxin said.


    Bai shisan smiles, "no, it''s the girl who asked me to send you back first."


    "But..." I do not know why, she is hoping that white thirteen can stay, "even if you want to wait for a Zhen, also need not go down the mountain."


    "I..." Bai shisan was about to answer when he saw Ling Shuangfei come in from outside.


    Ye Muxin released his hand in embarrassment and gave a embarrassed smile.


    "Sister ye, are you awake?" Ling Shuangfei looked at Ye Muxin in surprise, and said with guilt, "I shouldn''t have left. You and ye almost got killed by earth mole."


    Ye mu heart way, "fortunately you were gone at that time, otherwise, everyone must have been injured, and then it will really affect the competition to the holy sect."


    "It''s all like this. You still want to have a competition." Ling Shuangfei said helplessly, "what does elder Mu say? Is your injury serious?"


    "Of course." Ye Muxin called out, "elder Wood said it''s OK to rest for two days. I''m not seriously hurt."


    Bai shisan said faintly on one side, "I almost hurt my muscles and bones."


    "Isn''t there a Zhen''s medicine? It''s almost recovered. " Ye Muxin looked at Bai thirteen one times. How did he know that she almost hurt her muscles and bones? Did he ever see her injury?


    Ling Shuangfei looked at Bai shisan and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet. Fortunately, you have sent younger martial sister ye back this time."


    "I don''t deserve your surname. I''m just our girl''s guard." Bai shisan said lightly, "Miss Ye Er, I''m leaving first."


    Ye Muxin did not have time to leave him, only to see his disappeared back.


    "Proud man." Ling Shuangfei said, "he is the guard of Ye Zhen?"


    "Well." Ye Muxin nodded gently, "elder martial brother Ling, how is the situation in the mountains now?"


    Ling Shuangfei said, "don''t worry, the leader has personally entered the mountain to seal. I believe there will be no more monsters."


    Ye Muxin can''t rest assured. She thinks that the earth mole was aiming at Ye Zhen at that time. She should have something to do with YaoMing.


    "I''m just worried about higher level monsters." Ye Muxin said.


    "The burning demon king had been sealed underground by the emperor Mo at that time, but now it is just some small minions who are ready to move. There are many capable people in the Xuantian continent, so they will not allow the burning region to rise again." Ling Shuangfei said.


    "I hope so." Ye Muxin said in a low voice, however, she didn''t know much about the war between Yanmo and Mo Di. Maybe she should inquire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and xiaohuohuang recover very quickly. They were not seriously injured. They sent a pill to Ye Zhen every day. Within a few days, she felt the spiritual power of the sea of Qi recovered.


    "This pill is amazing." Ye Zhen hand holding heart Ding, "when can I practice pills?"


    She thought that the pills were almost the same as the pills she had made before, but now she knows that there is a big difference. It is said that this pill is not a top-grade pill, but a medium-sized one for restoring spiritual power. If it is a top-grade pill, it must be more amazing.


    "You have the prescription, only the fire." Xiaohuohuang lies lazily on the table. These two days, it listens to Ye Zhen''s nagging about refining pills, and her ears are going to grow cocoons.


    Ye Zhen said, "I know, I just can''t wait."


    "Supreme is said to be a seven grade alchemist. If he is willing to teach you, you will soon be able to master the secret of alchemy." Xiaohuohuang said.


    "Tai Zun is so powerful?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she is the first time to hear that the supreme is alchemist.


    Xiaohuohuang frowned, although she could not see her eyebrows, "the supreme man It''s too mysterious. Don''t trust him too much. ""Did he do anything outrageous?" Ye Zhen asked, "at present, I can''t see what he is trying to do to me. It''s much better than that Mo Di."


    "Do you think he''s better than modi?" Xiaohuohuang blinked and asked carefully.


    Leaf Zhen cold hums a, "do not know to want strong how many times!"


    Modi is a jerk! Take advantage of her, also said a pile of sarcastic words, think of this, Ye Zhen would like to take water to wash his mouth a hundred times.


    "In fact Modi should be good. " Xiaohuohuang can''t help speaking for the former master. After all, Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan. If ye Zhen hates Mo Di too much, if he knows the truth in the future, maybe even Mo Rong Zhan won''t want it.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "don''t mention him any more, can''t you feel the whereabouts of Mingxi recently?"


    "No Xiaohuohuang stood up, and now the whereabouts of Mingxi is indeed the most headache for it. It does not know whether it is the spiritual power of the problem, or Mingxi is really not in the world.


    If Myung hee is not here, where will he be?


    Should Mo Di ask people to inquire?


    Ye Zhen some disappointment, she sighed, "I know, and so on after leaving the great sage to look for him."


    "Mingxi is very clever and has vigorous Qi. Many martial arts practitioners can''t convert the aura into vigorous Qi. No one will hurt him." Xiaohuohuang comforts her.


    "I didn''t even hear from Qiu regret, so I was worried..." Ye Zhen said, according to reason, Qiu regret if come back, Xuantian mainland should have news, but now did not hear at all.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "Qiu regret is definitely not the opponent of Mingxi."


    "You''ve been out for a long time today. Go back to the space to heal." Zhen Huang fire back to the small space.


    Soon, the supreme came to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Your spiritual power is almost restored. Can you start tomorrow?" The supremacy is still the white clothing wins the snow, the clothes flutter straight like blue.


    Ye Zhen every time to see such supremacy, feel that he is the same as banishment immortal.


    "Too respectful." Ye Zhen line a gift, "my spiritual power has been restored, isn''t there still two days to start?"


    The supreme said, "let''s go to Tianhao city to get the fire source, and then we will go to shengzongmen."


    Ye Zhen face a hi, "good ah."


    "Do you like alchemy very much?" The first time to see such a beautiful smile on Ye Zhen''s face, slightly unexpected.


    "Yes, I like it." Ye Zhen convergence look, embarrassed to lower his head.


    Supreme looked at her in a daze, "even so, you should learn your skills well, after all It''s inconvenient for you to walk outside now. It''s best to have self-protection skills. You''re good at using the whip and learn how to control the sun. Its power is more than that. "


    "Too proud, I know." Ye Zhen nods, this time and earth mole fight, she knows strength is not enough.


    "Take this before you leave tomorrow." The supreme will be a jade porcelain vase to Ye Zhen, "the utility of a month, there are twelve."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what is this?"


    "Yi Rong Dan." The supreme whispered, "after taking it, you will completely become another person in the eyes of others. No one will know that you are Ye Zhen, and you are the body of Tongfeng chalcedony."


    "Thank you very much." This Yi Rong Dan is undoubtedly the most useful for her, at least can reduce a lot of danger.


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    Seeing the supremacy leave, Ye Zhen went to the space inside, "has the Dan Fang of Yi Rong Dan?"


    Xiaohuohuang went to the second layer to find Dan Fang, but she did not find the Yi Rong Dan Ye Zhen wanted for a long time. "The Dan Fang of Yi Rong Dan has not been found, and the completely new Dan Fang is there, but the effect is not quite the same." Xiaohuohuang said.


    "It may have been refined by the supreme." Ye Zhen said, "wait for me to study what formula there is inside."


    "You seem to like supremacy?" Small fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, recently often heard her mention supremacy.


    Ye Zhen is taking pills in research, did not listen to the words of xiaohuohuang, "well, too respect to teach me to practice, do I also hate him?"


    "We don''t know him enough." Xiaohuohuang said, "I have never heard of him before. It seems that he suddenly appeared from the great sage sect. He was regarded as too respected because he protected the great sage." Xiaohuohuang carefully recalled that when she was in Xuantian land, she had never heard of the supreme figure. With his accomplishments and status, she should have heard of it.


    When the Yanmo invades the Xuantian continent, he should still be an unknown little figure. It is the dispute between the great sage sect and the holy sect that emerged.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what kind of person he is. Now only he can help me."


    "What if it had any purpose for you?" Xiaohuohuang asked.


    "Well, if he has a purpose for me, why should he bother to teach me skills? Doesn''t that give me the ability to resist him? " Ye Zhen said with a smile, "now he has no malice to me, and I am not totally unprepared. In short, I am measured."


    Since Ye Zhen has said so, Xiao huohuang seems to be unable to find words to refute. However, it feels that the city''s main leaf Zhen is far away from the supremacy for certain reasons.


    It believes in the city Lord.


    "You can leave here tomorrow. We''ll go to Tianhao city to find the fire source, and you can really live in the fire." Ye Zhen said.


    When xiaohuohuang heard that she was going to Tianhao City, she was obviously excited and wanted to restore the true power of the beast.


    The next day, Ye Zhen leaves the star cloud mountain before taking a Yi Rong Dan, she looks at herself in the mirror as if has not changed, has the effect not begun yet?


    She looked at it again doubtfully, and might have to wait.


    The supreme leader took her away from Xingyun mountain. They did not go to the main peak this time, but went directly to the foot of dashengzong.


    The carriage has been prepared at the foot of the mountain. It seems that the supreme doesn''t want people to see their identity.


    "What''s the matter?" See Ye Zhen seems not too comfortable, the supreme doubt asked her.


    "Taizun, I''ve taken Yirong pill. It seems that there is no change." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    The supreme light smile, "in my eyes, you have been very different."


    She now looks ordinary and ordinary, without the first half of the bright and beautiful posture, let alone Tongfeng chalcedony body, people in the imperial realm will not see it.


    "It has changed." Ye Zhen surprised to laugh up, she looked outside, "too respect, we do not with other people together?"


    She originally wanted to see ye Muxin, but she didn''t know how her injury recovered.


    "You are not fit to appear in front of them now. Are you worried about your sister?" Asked the supreme.


    "She was hurt by earth mole in order to save me, and is going to have a competition soon. I am worried about her injury." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.The supreme light nods, "her injury has been much better, does not affect the competition, after a few days can see her."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    At this time, in the medicine Hall of Ye Muxin is also worried about the situation of Ye Zhen.


    "You have been too busy to worry about that heartless person. Have you been injured for her? Has she come to see you these days?" Ye Mulan heard Ye Muxin want to go to Xingyun mountain. She was angry and scolded.


    "She was injured, too. She must have been healed in Xingyun mountain." Ye Muxin said that she not only wanted to visit Ye Zhen, but also wanted to know where Bai shisan is now.


    "What''s she doing to you..." Ye Mulan''s words have not been finished. Seeing the embroidered female sword beside Ye Muxin, she had to swallow the words back, "mother''s message is coming. This time you go to Shengzong gate, you should take me with you."


    "No way!" Ye Mu thought and did not want to refuse, "I don''t want to take you this burden."


    Ye Mulan was so angry that she stood up. "How could I be a burden? When I arrived at the saint Zong gate, the second prince was also there. Don''t worry, I can''t drag you down."


    "It was for the second prince." Ye Muxin turned his mouth.


    "It''s my mother''s order. You have to do it even if you don''t want to." Ye Mulan said.


    Ye Muxin said impatiently, "OK, I know, you get out of the way, I want to go out."


    Before she left the medicine hall, she saw Bai shisan outside.


    "Bai shisan." Ye Muxin''s face a joy, quickly stepped forward, "where have you been these days?"


    "At the foot of the mountain." Bai shisan whispered back. He looked at her and said, "are you well?"


    "Yes, is going to find a Zhen, did you see her?" Ye Muxin asked with a smile.


    "The supreme emperor and her left." Bai shisan frowned. He just saw supreme at the foot of the mountain. Although the woman beside him looks strange and unimpressive, there will be no one else beside him except his wife. He should have used some methods to change his wife''s appearance.


    Ye Muxin was stunned, "a Zhen left?"


    "You should be able to see her when you get to the saint''s door." Bai shisan wanted to stay with his wife, but now he can only find Ye Muxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Shengzong gate is in the east of Xuantian continent and in Nanying island of Tang state. It is at least a few days'' journey from dashengzong. This is due to the cold iron carriage. Otherwise, according to the normal journey, it will take at least two months.


    The city of Tianhao is between the state of Tang and the state of Zhou. When they went to the gate of Shengzong, they happened to pass through the city.


    Hope not to meet people you don''t want to see in Tianhao city!


    Ye Zhen now as long as he thinks of Mo Di, he feels full of disgust.


    The carriage ran fast for two days. When it was about to reach Tianhao City, the supreme emperor slowed down and settled down in a small city on the border of Zhou state.


    Their speed is faster than Ye Zhen has done before, the armor of eight horses in front of the carriage are all injected with spiritual power, so the speed is not ordinary.


    "This is the border city. Let''s have a rest for one night before entering Tianhao city." The supreme low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    "Taizun, is it not easy to enter Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen asked, she felt that since Tian Hao city can become a unique existence in mainland China, it must be different from other places.


    Supreme said, "it''s really not easy to enter Tianhao city. After leaving the pass, you have to pass through the burning desert. This desert is very dangerous. Therefore, you''d better take a rest day before you can cross the desert tomorrow."


    "Burning desert?" Can''t there be flames everywhere? "How dangerous is it?"


    "There are dangers everywhere, and the beasts of the desert appear and disappear." Supreme did not have a detailed explanation, just said a few words lightly, turned around and went to an inn.


    What desert beast? Ye Zhen hears more confused, can you say a little more clearly.


    But is it her delusion? How do you feel that after supreme arrived here, you are not in a good mood.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, followed carefully into the inn, originally thought her appearance would cause attention, but the people who come and go in the inn did not seem to have too much attention to her.


    Almost forget, she was taking Yi Rong Dan, now in other people''s eyes, she can not be ordinary.


    It''s a good feeling. She doesn''t have to worry about others because she is Tongfeng jade pulp.


    To the room, Ye Zhen will go to the space to find small fire Huang to inquire about the burning desert.


    "The reason why Tianhao city can become the unique existence of this continent is that there are deserts outside the city. In fact, the desert is not terrible. The terrible thing is the fierce animals living under the ground. If the Lord of Tianhao city agrees, it is easier to pass through the desert. If not, it depends on luck. If the beast is in a good mood, it will be easier." Xiaohuohuang explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen felt that he could not accept this explanation, "what does this mean? Tomorrow we''ll have to see our luck through the desert of flames? Are these beasts raised by Mo Di


    "He didn''t raise it, but only Mo Di defeated the fierce beast king. The fierce beast was willing to be the gatekeeper of Tianhao city." Xiaohuohuang waved her hand, "don''t worry, it''s not difficult to pass through the desert with me."


    How did she feel that xiaohuohuang''s words were not very reliable, "is the fierce beast really terrible?"


    "There used to be hundreds of warriors who wanted to invade Tianhao city. Before they got to the gate, they were swallowed up by fierce beasts. Fierce beasts can control all kinds of storms in the desert, so It''s better not to piss them off. " Xiaohuohuang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s look finally heavy up, she is to know the terrible desert storm, it seems that the fierce beast is really frightening.


    Small fire Huang comforted Ye Zhen, "however, as long as we don''t let the fierce beast get angry, we can still cross the desert."


    "Is it easy for a fierce beast to get angry?" Ye Zhen asked weakly.


    "More irritable..." Xiaohuohuang looked at Ye Zhen, the flaming desert is not really easy to pass through.


    Ye Zhen kneaded his head and kneaded his brain benevolence. "Is the emperor Mo''s brain not good to make? What is the purpose of building Tianhao city in the desert? Is there no shortage of water or food? "


    "There is no shortage. The four seasons in Tianhao are like spring, which is different from that outside." Xiaohuohuang immediately said, otherwise how to say that Tianhao city is very unique?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen aphasia again, she should not use the common sense of the world continent to look at this Xuantian continent.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "that supremacy is not very powerful. If he is there, it should not be a problem to pass through the burning desert."


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen sighs, but today looks at the supreme facial expression, she feels still has some problems.


    "There are many warriors nearby. Fortunately, you took Yi Rong Dan." Xiaohuohuang said that it has animal instinct and can sense the breath of other warriors.


    I don''t know if the city Lord in Tianhao city can sense their arrival. Now Ye Zhen has changed. Can the city Lord recognize it?


    Ye Zhen went to the window to see out, although it is about to dark, but the street lights are bright, after her practice, eyesight is also much better than before, can clearly see the crowd below.


    People who come and go are not local people. They are all martial arts practitioners. Ye Zhen is lucky again. Fortunately, he gives her Yirong Dan, or there will be a lot of trouble.


    Ye Zhen is about to turn around, the eye tail suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    "Isn''t that Dongfang Yu?" She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the tall figure walking in the street."The second prince who was beaten by Bai shisan?" Small fire Huang flew over, stopped on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, as expected saw Oriental Yu, "how can he be here?"


    "He is also a disciple of the great sage sect. He should go to the holy sect." Ye Zhen said faintly that she didn''t like Oriental Yu, in addition to he wanted to use her as ye Mulan''s substitute for marriage, as well as his hidden darkness.


    It''s not a good thing.


    Xiao huohuang said with a smile, "if he dares to bully you, he will not even recognize his parents this time."


    "It seems that Bai shisan is still in the great sage sect now." Ye Zhen almost forgot him, "I saw him in the mountain that day, and didn''t have time to ask his words."


    That day, Bai shisan must have followed the city master. Xiaohuohuang said, "you can send him a voice array to let him know your whereabouts."


    She hasn''t sent out the sound transmission array yet. "Bai shisan should be with Ye Muxin."


    "You see, those two goods seem to be doing bad things." Xiaohuohuang suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Zhen sees out of the window again, as expected sees the Oriental Yu is commanding several black clothes person, although they are some far away, but, still can see that several black clothes person is the martial arts.


    "Can you hear what they''re saying?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Small fire Huang side ear listen, side with Ye Zhen said, "he wants them to kill people, but, don''t know who he wants to kill."


    "The second prince seems to be very cruel." Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    "Second goods! I dare to hit you with an idea Xiaohuohuang suddenly became angry.


    Ye Zhen frowns, "what did he say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Zhen Yu''s head is not to burst out of the East.


    "He said that he could not let Dongfang Tai marry you, but before Dongfang Tai Get you. " Xiaohuohuang yelled, "what does he mean? These two goods dare to think highly of you. "


    Ye Zhen is not surprised to hear such words, "it seems that or because of my Tongfeng chalcedony body, nothing good strange, but, why did he want to kill Oriental Tai? That''s the prince. "


    "These two goods are despicable people. They are obviously against Ye Mulan, but they still dare to make your ideas behind their backs. They are not good things." Xiaohuohuang hummed, thinking that when there is a chance, it must teach this guy.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t feel angry about the obscene mind of Dongfang Yu. Since her special constitution was spread, there are many people who have this idea, but Dongfang Yu is shameless. When she was in Ye''s house, she was disgusted.


    At that time, he should have known her special constitution. It is estimated that someone has instigated her in his ears these days.


    "We just let him go?" Xiaohuohuang asked reluctantly.


    "Do you want to beat him up now?" Ye Zhen asked, "endure first, and then there must be a chance to beat him."


    "I remember him," she said


    "It''s still bright outside. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Ye Zhen knows that xiaohuohuang likes to be lively. It is not in the space or in the room of Xingyun mountain, and dare not go out at all.


    "Yes!" Xiaohuohuang immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "do you want to eat a Yi Rong Dan, then in other people''s eyes, you may really be like a crow, ah, no, you now look more like a pheasant."


    "What is Laozi like like a pheasant? Laozi is an ancient beast! God beast Xiaohuohuang runs around the house. It is more noble than crows and pheasants.


    "Ha ha, well, well, you''re not." Ye Zhen laughed and held it in his arms. "You should keep a low profile outside. If someone recognizes you, I may not be able to protect you."


    Xiaohuohuang''s arrogant and coquettish ground hums a way, "you don''t worry, not everyone can rob Lao Tzu."


    Ye Zhen wants to go out of the outside, have to go to say with the supreme first, small fire Huang had to wait in the space first.


    "Too respectful." Standing at the door of the supreme, Ye Zhen called a few words in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of supreme coldness comes from inside.


    Ye Zhen has been used to the indifference of supremacy. Although he is indifferent to others, he has always been very patient when he teaches her to practice. "Taizun, I want to walk outside the inn. Do you want to eat something?"


    The supremacy of the room is cross legged meditation, Hear ye Zhen''s words, he half a moment just returned to God, "don''t have to, be careful yourself."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smile, "that I went out first."


    She released the little Phoenix and let it stand on her shoulder.


    The border here is very different from the human mainland. If it wasn''t for xiaohuohuang''s explanation, she wouldn''t think it was a border town. It was too busy.


    "Are all these warriors going to the holy sect?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, whether it is the inn in the street stalls, everywhere can see the cultivation of martial arts.


    "In addition to Da Sheng Zong, there are several sects in Guangcheng mountain and donglaizhou. This is a grand event once every three years. No matter who wins this competition, the top ten will have a chance to enter the secret place where the Da Sheng Zong is not spread abroad. The first one also has the top-quality weapons reward. Many people come for this." Xiaohuohuang explained.


    Ye Zhen came to Xuantian continent for such a long time, but she didn''t inquire about other sects. She only knew the great sage sect and the holy sect gate. She didn''t want to go to the Shengzong gate for anything else, just to find revenge.


    "What is the secret place?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "It''s said that it was handed down hundreds of years ago. The entrance is in the gate. However, whether you can enter the secret place depends on the chance." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Leaf Zhen nods lightly, calculate to have a general understanding.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..." A strange sound sounded, and it was getting closer.


    "Go away!" Xiaohuohuang glanced coldly at the big eagle following it, and was obviously displeased.


    Ye Zhen was scared by the giant eagle behind them. She had never seen such a big eagle, almost all had her so high.


    Xiaohuohuang is not afraid of so many giant Eagles which are bigger than herself. She only has strong impatience.


    "It seems to be interested in you?" Ye Zhen looked at the small fire Huang suspiciously, is this giant eagle to regard the small fire Huang as the same kind? It looks a little bad.


    "Boy, where did you get the pheasant? How about I exchange the spirit stone with you?" Before driving away the giant eagle behind him, he heard someone talking to them.


    Ye Zhen in order to facilitate walking outside, has changed a man''s dress up, but, this kind of mouth call her boy, her mouth floating a sense of a cold smile, looking back at a look, sure enough in the giant eagle not far away there is a man in brown clothes, it seems that should be the master of the giant eagle."Sorry, this is my pet. I''m not going to exchange it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha, no one takes pheasant as a pet. Even if you feed it LingMi Ganoderma lucidum, it will not be enlightened." The man laughed sarcastically as if he had heard a joke.


    Ye Zhen said, "vegetables and radishes have their own love, I like it."


    "OK, don''t be so wordy. My Mountain Eagle hasn''t eaten meat all day. Since I like your pheasant, it''s your honor. I''ll give you ten spirit stones to exchange. It''s cheap for you." Said the man.


    Ye Zhen eyes indifferently swept this man with a beard, "this kind of cheap you still go to give you others, my spirit pet is more valuable than your ten spirit stones."


    "Stinky boy, don''t give you a face. I''m polite to exchange spirit stone with you." The man''s face was cold, and he was obviously impatient.


    Ye Zhen has been living in Xuantian mainland for several months, knowing that some martial artists will bully, but did not expect that she will meet it.


    The other side is that she is not high in cultivation and single, so find an excuse to deal with her.


    "Oh, I don''t want the face you gave me." Ye Zhen tiny smile, heard that if the warrior fights, all the things on the defeated side will become ownerless treasure, no matter who can get it.


    Is there any treasure in her that has been taken notice of?


    "It happens all the time at the border." Xiaohuohuang explained to her in a low voice, "some martial artists who don''t have sects often ask other martial artists to challenge them and take away all their treasures."


    So, is she being targeted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Before, Ye Zhen thought that the practitioners should at least be open and aboveboard, upright and magnanimous. After coming to Xuantian land, she realized that the fact was different from her imagination.


    Bullying and extortion seem to be more common in Xuantian mainland. We even think it''s normal. As long as you are strong, you can grab other people''s things at will.


    Although there are government officials here, it seems that control is not very effective.


    Those who have sectarian martial arts have their own clan control, and those without sects are just like the bearded man in front of them. When they see something they like, they rob them with brutal means.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to make it to waste, you can leave your pheasant. You don''t have any valuable things on you. I''ll let you go for a while." Hu Zha Nan said with a loud smile.


    There are many warriors coming and going. Everyone seems to be used to this scene. No one is going to help.


    "I really don''t have any valuable things. The only valuable thing is the spirit beast that depends on me. If you want to take it, that is to take my life, then I will try my best." Ye Zhen said.


    Small fire Huang looked at leaf Zhen one eye, heart gush up a warm current.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to fight with me just like a weak chicken?" Hu Zha Nan laughed.


    Ye Zhen smile a smile, "it is not fight, see body board to do what? Your spirit beast wants to eat my little fire. Why don''t we let them have a competition? If my little fire loses, I will accept defeat. What do you think? "


    This proposal is no different from giving the pheasant to his eagle for nothing. Hu Zha Nan laughed more wildly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At last, someone can''t see it, and reminds Ye Zhen, "little brother, you little pheasant won''t be the opponent of the giant eagle. Don''t hurt your own sea of Qi."


    "Don''t mind your own business. He has already promised to challenge us, that is, life and death have nothing to do with others." Hu Zha Nan glared at the person who opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhen patted the head of small fire Huang, "lower hand is a little light, a little punishment is."


    "Good." Xiaohuohuang answers cleverly.


    Xiaohuohuang spread her wings and flew out. Now she has grown up a little bit and her feathers are beginning to turn red. Although it looks like a pheasant, its momentum is not comparable to that of a pheasant.


    If it is not to hide the strength, afraid to expose the identity of Ye Zhen, giant eagle also dare not approach it.


    "Cluck..." Giant eagle in the moment of seeing the little fire Huang rising into the air, immediately felt the powerful beast momentum, it cried out in horror.


    Xiaohuohuang didn''t give it a chance to escape. She rushed down like a meteor and took away a pair of eyes of the giant eagle. She vomited on the ground in disgust. After wiping the blood, she came back to Ye Zhen''s shoulder and shrunk her neck lazily like a pheasant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The passers-by who thought Ye Zhen would suffer a loss was stunned. Hu Zha Nan couldn''t react. He saw his spirit beast howling on the ground, and even had no ability to fight back. He couldn''t say a word.


    "My little fire won." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it seems that your eagle can''t eat it."


    The giant eagle lost his eyes and fell into a frenzy. However, it was just shocked by the momentum of xiaohuohuang. He didn''t dare to fight back. After shouting a few times, he ran into the ground and left.


    Hu Zha Nan angrily glared at Ye Zhen one eye, "Stinky boy, you dare to play Yin move, you wait, I will come back to clean up your."


    Reluctant to give up his third grade spirit beast, Hu Zha Nan rushed to chase the Mountain Eagle.


    Ye Zhen smiles with satisfaction, and says to small fire Huang, "well done, but can''t be proud."


    Xiaohuohuang Yang small head, it has proud capital, OK.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Second prince, what are you looking at?" Not far from the teahouse, a pair of master and servant are looking at this scene.


    "This man''s spirit and beast seems insignificant, but it is very powerful." Let him involuntarily think of another person, that woman also has a spirit beast like a crow, but can frighten qingluan only dare to hide in the tree.


    If it wasn''t for his different looks, he would have thought the pheasant was the little crow.


    "My subordinates don''t think so. The pheasant is small in size and wins in high speed. It''s just a fluke to win." The subordinate of Oriental Yu says in a low voice.


    "It won more than speed." Oriental Yu see more clearly, do not know this spirit beast and Ye Zhen''s small crow, who is better?


    The subordinate looked at Dongfang Yu suspiciously, "second prince, do you want that little pheasant?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, and watch it change." Oriental Yu said.


    "Yes, second prince." The subordinates responded in a low voice, "tomorrow the great prince will enter the burning desert, we can start tomorrow."


    Dongfang Yu chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "My father valued Dongfang Tai and would rather let him go to Shengzong gate on behalf of the state of Zhou rather than let me go. If I don''t do anything, it will be too late in the future. The fiery desert is unfathomable. No one can see that he died under the claws of fierce beasts."


    "My subordinates have asked people to put bloodthirsty grass on the prince. As long as he appears in the burning desert tomorrow, the fierce beast will surely be attracted out." Said the subordinate.Bloodthirsty grass is a kind of strange poison and the favorite food of fierce animals. Oriental Tai has the smell of bloodthirsty grass, so it will naturally become the food of fierce animals.


    Oriental Yu smile, as if has seen the appearance of Oriental Tai''s tragic death.


    Ye Zhen and xiaohuohuang have gradually gone far, did not notice that Oriental Yu has noticed them.


    "It''s a big border." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "It''s not as big as the corner of Tianhao city." Is this small place big? Wait for Ye Zhen to day Hao City, just know that is how prosperous.


    Ye Zhen glanced at it one eye, "I see you don''t like to forget the previous appearance, as if everything remembers."


    "I I just forgot who the former owner was Xiaohuohuang said wiltingly.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen doubts, "can your former master be Mo Di?"


    Small fire Huang almost falls down in the shoulder of leaf Zhen, is it very obvious? It doesn''t show, "you Why do you think so? "


    Ye Zhen will hold it in his arms, more and more feel that this possibility is very big, "you are the ancient god beast, the ancient fire source is in Tianhao City, isn''t the Xuantian land the most powerful? Who can be your master but him


    "You are weak, too. You have become my master." Xiao huohuang murmured.


    "Want to be a roast bird, don''t you?" Ye Zhen threatened to stare at it, "I think it''s too coincidental that you appear in the world. Mo Rong Zhan is the body of Mo Di, and you are his spirit animal. However, even if it is like this, it is also the previous thing, and you are mine now."


    "My body and heart are yours now," she said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    The bright moonlight shines on the bluestone board, and there are many shops on both sides of the street. The flags and signboards flying out suddenly are floating in the wind. People come and go, and the lanterns and brocade clusters make Ye Zhen unconsciously think of the night of the Lantern Festival in Kyoto.


    "Mingyu likes little rabbit''s Lantern best." Ye Zhen stops in front of a flower lamp stand and looks at the little rabbit lantern hanging on the top, and the yearning for her daughter surges up in a torrent.


    "This lantern is different from that of the earth. After joining the spiritual power, it can fly all the way to the place you want to reach." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen''s orbit fever, "can you go to the earth''s continent?"


    Xiaohuohuang suddenly speechless, it does not know, however, it should not be possible.


    "Mingyu likes to stick to me most. I don''t know how I''ve been these days." Ye Zhen took a deep breath and reluctantly laughed, "however, there is a Zhan beside her, she should be better."


    "Let''s buy the lantern." Xiaohuohuang said in a low voice that when she thought of Mingyu, who was alone in the world, she felt bad. If ye Zhen knew that Mo Rong Zhan was Mo Di, she didn''t know how to love Mingyu more.


    How much she miss Mingyu now, she will hate Mo Di more in the future.


    "Well, this lantern is much more beautiful than the one in the world." Ye Zhen smile way, buy a small rabbit lantern with gold coin.


    After receiving the lantern, Ye Zhen felt different, "this lantern has spiritual power?"


    "Of course, the people who put up the lanterns are at least above Qingjing. Each lantern is infused with spiritual power. You see, there is also a spirit storing stone inside. As long as you inject spiritual power into the stone and make a wish, the lantern will fly all the time Send it to the person you want. " Xiaohuohuang said excitedly.


    She wants to give it to Mingyu, but can she send the lantern to the world? Can you deliver it to Mingyu?


    Ye Zhen knows that xiaohuohuang wants to comfort her, she smiles, "OK, let''s put the lantern, hope to be able to send to Mingyu''s hand, although know impossible, but hope is always good."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaohuohuang nods hard.


    "Then buy another tiger and give it to Mingxi." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Xiaohuohuang''s heart is bitter, its God once attached to the body of Mingxi, should be able to sense the breath of Mingxi in the Xuantian continent, but after so many days, it still can''t feel Mingxi. This is not a good phenomenon, but it dare not tell Ye Zhen.


    It conceals leaf Zhen too many things, it does not know which day will burst out, then she will be very angry.


    Ye Zhen and bought a tiger king''s lantern, with small fire Huang fly to the wall.


    "I hope they can reach my children and let them know that I will miss them even if I am not with them." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, infuse spiritual power into the spirit stone.


    In order to make the power more effective, xiaohuohuang pulled out two feathers and put them in the lantern. "Mingyu and Mingxi will receive it."


    Ye Zhen also holds such a hope.


    Two lanterns slowly leave Ye Zhen''s hand, ascend the night sky like black silk, numerous stars dot, but not as bright as two lanterns.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no longer to see where the lantern will float to.


    Xiaohuohuang also looked at the two lanterns. When the tiger king lanterns suddenly disappeared in mid air, there was a flash of consternation in its eyes.


    The lantern is going to find Mingxi! Is Ming Xi in Xuantian land? How can it not sense it?


    If people are not in the Xuantian continent, it will be like a little white rabbit''s lantern, has been floating, because there is no place to want to reach, but the lantern of Ming Xi has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaohuohuang''s strange silence makes Ye Zhen a little unaccustomed.


    Small fire Huang half a day did not respond, leaf Zhen asked a few times just to return to God.


    "No, it''s OK." Xiaohuohuang said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen said, "you go back to space, your injury just good not long."


    Xiaohuohuang also wants to understand the problem of Mingxi, so she doesn''t resist to go back to the space.


    On the issue of Ming Xi, the only person it can find now is Mo Di.


    Space has always been a secret, small fire Huang has not been mentioned with Ye Zhen, if let Ye Zhen know, she will not enter the space again.


    When Mo Di took the space away, he actually divided the super holy space into two, which is why there was a gap in the space leading to the Xuantian continent. Ye Zhen had only half of the space, and the other half of the space was in Mo Di''s place, only In order not to let Ye Zhen find, Mo Di has completely divided the space, unless he unties the seal, otherwise Ye Zhen will not find the other half of this space.


    As a phoenix that has been living in space, it knows the nature of space best.


    It can only find him in the other half of the space.


    After Ye Zhen returned to the inn, she sat down cross legged and practiced. She moved the aura in the air sea to refine it more firmly. She did not find that xiaohuohuang had met with Mo Di in the other side of the space."What''s the matter?" Mo Di received the message that xiaohuohuang was eager to find him, so he asked her to meet him in the other side of the space.


    "City Lord, something must have happened to Mingxi." Xiaohuohuang cried anxiously.


    Mo Di slightly squinted, "you burn your feathers to look for me, is that for this matter?"


    "Today Ye Zhen sent the lantern to Mingxi, and the lantern disappeared." Xiaohuohuang jumps anxiously in situ, and does not find the indifference of Mo Di.


    Mo Di Qing Jun indifferent face did not see a trace of emotional change, "so what?"


    "City Lord, if something happens to Mingxi in Xuantian land, Niang, she Ye Zhen will be very sad Xiaohuohuang knows that the Mo emperor blocked the memory of the body, so she doesn''t have a deep love for the father and son of Mingxi. However, Mingxi is the son of the city Lord anyway. "She thought you would accompany Mingyu in the world."


    Mo Di Jun eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "she wants to return to the earth?"


    If this is the case, he will try his best to send her away. If she stays here, he will become faster than him.


    "If you can''t find Mingxi, she won''t leave." Xiaohuohuang said in a low voice, "city Lord, your mother hasn''t been happy for a long time."


    Although Ye Zhen is still talking and laughing, but it is not the same as before.


    Mo Di''s heart pulled hard for a moment, he said irritably, "I''ll let people find Mingxi, and I''ll tell you his news."


    "Thank you, Lord." Xiaohuohuang is happy, but she is a little lonely. The city Lord is looking for his own son. He even wants to say thank you. This is clearly what the city Lord should do.


    It really loves Ye Zhen.


    "Do you know what Supreme is going to do to her?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Xiaohuohuang whispered, "the supreme to Ye Zhen is very good."


    Mo Di''s face was more gloomy, "go back, and do not break the seal without authorization."


    "Yes, Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Because of the Ming Xi incident, xiaohuohuang''s mood was affected. Unlike the usual day, she would jump around in the space at daybreak, trying to come out and practice in the space very cleverly.


    Ye Zhen feels very surprised to this, almost thought that the small fire Huang is not changed.


    However, she was very happy.


    "Had trouble outside yesterday?" He asked, sitting up in the carriage.


    "A little trouble has been solved." Ye Zhen floating in the heart of surprise, the supreme actually know that she happened outside yesterday.


    "Is it really solved?" he said


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, and carefully ran the spirit power of the air sea to feel the surroundings. As expected, he found a giant eagle in the distant sky.


    "The eyes of the giant eagle are better Ye Zhen is shocked. Xiaohuohuang took out its eyes yesterday. What is Hu Zha Nan''s ability to cure giant eagle''s eyes overnight.


    "This is a black buzzard, with a female and a male accompanying all year round. Did you hurt a female or a male yesterday?" she said


    Ye Zhen micro Leng, she didn''t notice that the giant eagle was female or male last night, "that husha man is with another black Buzzard to come to me for revenge?"


    "How did you win at least three steps or more after the black Buzzard''s intelligence opened?" Asked the supreme.


    "In fact I just took advantage of the black Buzzard''s inattention and stabbed it blind Ye Zhen dry smile a few, she knows oneself with black black to fight up is not an opponent, no wonder supremacy can doubt.


    The supreme raised her eyes and looked at her faintly. She was speechless. "It''s not easy for you to poke the eyes of the black buzzard."


    Ye Zhen awkwardly laughed a few times, knowing that the supreme must have doubts about this, "too respect, that I Lead away the black Buzzard


    "Why do you do that?" The supreme helplessly sighed, "it''s about to leave the city, don''t pay attention to it."


    Heard the supreme so said, Ye Zhen no longer pay attention to the outside of the black.


    Hu Zha Nan is more capable than she imagined. If there were male and female black buzzards last night, xiaohuohuang would not be able to hurt its eyes so easily.


    Their carriage has come to the city gate, Ye Zhen through the curtain to see the closed gate is slowly opening, the city gate above there are dark lines, with the opening of the gate, those lines seem to flash silver under the sun.


    "Taizun, what are the lines on the gate?" Ye Zhen feels the spiritual pressure coming from the gate of the city, so he asks the supreme curiously.


    "It''s the border to prevent the fierce beasts from attacking the city." The supreme said lightly.


    "It seems that living here is an adventure every day." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    The supreme raised his eyes and looked out, "crossing the burning desert is an adventure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen suddenly speechless, they are leaving the protection of the border, to enter the legend of the most terrible flame desert, where she has leisure to care about the safety of others, it is better to care about themselves first.


    "Is there any way not to provoke those fierce beasts?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The carriage is slowly out of the city, the spirit pressure gradually weakened, but Ye Zhen felt a different and ordinary heat shrouded down.


    It''s like it''s in an oven.


    "Just sit quietly in the carriage." The supreme said, "you seem to know a lot about the burning desert."


    Before yesterday, she didn''t seem to know the danger of the fiery desert. Did she find out so soon?


    "Oh, I don''t really know. I heard from others on the street last night." Ye Zhen smiles awkwardly.


    Supremacy also did not doubt Ye Zhen said this true or false, he closed his eyes again to regulate breath, as if at this time they are not into the fierce fire desert.


    Ye Zhen feels more and more hot, the air around seems to be baked by fire, even breathing is difficult.


    She looked at him first, but he looked as if he didn''t feel the heat at all, and there was no sweat on his forehead.


    Isn''t he afraid of the heat?


    "You are already a man of practice. Don''t treat yourself as a mortal." The supreme said helplessly.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen did not quite understand to pick eyebrows.


    Looking at her with her eyes raised, "you''ve got a clear environment. The spiritual power of running the air sea can change the temperature of the air around you. Don''t you understand?"


    "Never tried." Ye Zhen said that she didn''t go to Xuantian mainland for long at all. Although the training speed was very fast, she didn''t have much practical experience.


    "Then try it." The supreme way, thinking that maybe should let Ye Zhen practice more, or at that time there is only a body of cultivation, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Ye Zhen straightened up, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The spirit power was running in the sea of Qi. A cool idea flowed from every channel of her body. The hot air seemed not so bad. She no longer sweated, and the hot temperature was not felt around her.


    She was surprised that she had such benefits after practice.


    Seeing that she had adapted, he closed her eyes again.


    The carriage walked slowly, protected by cold iron armor, and the horses were like walking on the ground, and would not be affected by the temperature. However, after all, there are fierce animals that people fear, and they dare not run like ordinary days, for fear that they will disturb the fierce animals.Ye Zhen opened her eyes slightly after running a round of Qihai. She didn''t have sword demons before. In her cognition, desert is nothing more than drought and water shortage, with few plants and endless sand. But what she saw now is quite different from what she saw before.


    It''s really a fiery desert. The boundless sand outside is like a sea of fire. It''s the first time that she sees red sand. In the scorching sun, these red sand are like flames and smoke.


    "Taizun, those fierce animals live under the sand?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way.


    "Well." The supreme nodded gently, "they feed on the underground creatures. If you don''t provoke them, they will not appear easily."


    Who dares to provoke them! Just because they can live in such a desert, it is enough to see that they are not simple beasts.


    "Ah ah..." Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance, as well as the cry of the black buzzard.


    "Too respectful?" Ye Zhen looked up to the top nervously.


    The supreme light said, "black bunting is also the food of fierce animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scream was from Hu Zha Nan. It seems that he and the black Buzzard have become the food of fierce animals. "Will the fierce animals find us?"


    "Do you think I can''t protect you?" The supreme helplessly looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen angrily shook his head, "too respect, I don''t mean that."


    The supreme is about to speak when he suddenly looks at the front with his eyes slightly heavy.


    "It''s like Something''s wrong Ye Zhen whispered that she seemed to hear the roar of wild animals in front of her.


    "Someone started the beast." The supreme frown slightly, is thinking about whether to hide through the desert, then see the sky has changed color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Originally, the blue and cloudless sky did not know to roll to the dark clouds, the wind was blowing, the sand and dust were stacked like waves, and the wind was mixed with the roar of wild animals, which made the whole fiery desert become purgatory in an instant.


    Eight horses in cold iron armor began to feel uneasy, hovering in the same place, not far away the sandstorm has been approaching, and more and more fierce, the naked eye has not seen what happened ahead.


    "So many fierce animals were startled." "We have come to the middle of the desert, so we can''t go back."


    "Taizun, is it possible that something happened ahead?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Wait in the carriage, and I''ll see it." Said the supreme in a low voice, setting a border around the carriage, and then he flew forward.


    Ye Zhen really can''t rest assured, let small fire Huang come out from the space.


    "What happened?" Small fire Huang is sleeping, be called out suddenly by Ye Zhen, still have a bit dizzy.


    "Fierce beast!" Ye Zhen holding it standing in the shaft, "see, someone startled the fierce beast."


    Seeing the change outside, xiaohuohuang was shocked. She flew up to look at the distance. "Someone startled the fierce beast, but not just one. Strange, how could this happen?"


    "You ask me, I still want to know why? Isn''t it that as long as you don''t provoke it, the fierce beast won''t be disturbed? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "So someone is going to provoke it." Xiaohuohuang said, "don''t come out."


    Xiaohuohuang flies forward. It is originally a divine beast. Its eyesight and sense of smell are incomparable to human beings, so it quickly detects a trace of abnormality in the air.


    "Bad!" Xiaohuohuang flew back. "Some people have brought bloodthirsty grass into the desert. The bloodthirsty grass has nothing to do with others, but for the fierce beast, the smell is strong and exciting, which will make the fierce beast crazy."


    "Who will bring bloodthirsty grass into the burning desert?" Ye Zhen didn''t ask, really want to knock that person''s head open, don''t life also don''t implicate others.


    As soon as she spoke, the whole ground began to vibrate, and the tornado in the distance rolled in their direction.


    Ye Zhen finally saw what the so-called fierce beast looks like.


    In the middle of the tornado, a beast stronger than a cow ran towards them on four legs. It was shaped like an ox, its head was like a cheetah, its whole body was reddish brown hair, and its tail was like a flame. Everywhere it went, the ground emitted smoke and the red sand was burned black.


    "Is this the beast?" Ye Zhen pours to take a breath, no wonder even the supreme said not to provoke, only a head is not easy to deal with, not to mention a group of fierce animals.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao huohuang urges her to stay in the same place and must be swept away by a tornado.


    Ye Zhen personally drives the carriage, will spirit force into the cold iron, finally urges those steeds to be willing to run forward.


    The whole desert was shaking, the sand waves rolling, and the fierce beasts appeared from the bottom of the ground, which made xiaohuohuang tremble.


    "What happened? It seems that even the king of beasts is shocked Xiaohuohuang cried.


    Their carriage escaped the tornado, but behind them there was a fierce beast chasing them.


    "Look, someone." Xiaohuohuang cried.


    Ye Zhen looked up, dust, she can only vaguely see a few figures.


    "Help, help!" Those people see Ye Zhen''s carriage, like holding the duckweed to save life, and waving to her desperately.


    "Do you see the supremacy is too high?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaohuohuang shook her head, "no, in such a situation, even if the supreme appears, there is no way, unless it is the city Lord..."


    "What is the use of saying that the city Lord is not here now?" Ye Zhen called, "think about how to escape first."


    "Hide in space." Xiaohuohuang immediately said.


    Ye Zhen calls a way, "that is supreme how to do? Find him first


    Xiaohuohuang hesitated to look at Ye Zhen, "I go into the space to see if there is a way to pacify the fierce beast, you Can you handle it yourself? "


    "Yes, carriage and border." Ye Zhen said.


    "Then be careful." Xiaohuohuang looks at Ye Zhen anxiously, and looks at the more and more dangerous fierce beast. It thinks it can only go to Mo Di.


    Small fire Huang into the space, immediately think of a way to untie the seal, but this time no matter how many feathers it burned, the other half of the space is not open, this is completely do not want to have contact with Ye Zhen.


    What about that? Xiaohuohuang wanted to burn all her feathers.


    Ye Zhen in the outside has narrowly avoided several fierce beast''s attack, fortunately the carriage has the boundary, those fierce beasts can''t approach at all.


    Those who just want Ye Zhen to save life have been bitten to death by the fierce beast, and even the corpse is gone. Ye Zhen is frightened. She has never seen such a bloody scene.


    These fierce beasts are so terrible that she might have become the food of those fierce beasts if it wasn''t for the supreme boundary.


    Bang -


    I don''t know when there is a fierce beast beside the carriage. It is pounding the border with great force. I can hear Ye Zhen''s heart jump.Ye Zhen hands of the fire whip in the past, the fierce beast back to open a step, more forcefully hit the border, mouth saliva, fangs terrible, the border has been hit by it to appear cracks.


    Fire whip doesn''t seem to have any effect on them!


    The two claws of the fierce beast pounded hard at the crack, and the crack became bigger and bigger.


    "Why doesn''t xiaohuohuang come out yet?" Ye Zhen anxious up, she felt that he was certainly not their opponent.


    Bang -


    the border is smashed and scattered.


    Fierce beast roared a, toward leaf Zhen to rush over.


    Ye Zhen immediately coagulates a layer of shield with spirit power.


    Her shield, which could not withstand the fierce beast, broke down at once.


    Tear it! Ye Zhen''s shoulder was torn open several wounds by the fierce beast''s claws. She quickly avoided, and was planning to simply hide in the space. A silver light flashed behind her, and the fierce beast was split in two.


    "Ye Zhen, are you ok?" Holding the sword in the supreme hand, the white clothes on the body have been stained with a lot of blood. He stopped beside Ye Zhen and looked at the wound on her shoulder.


    "Taizun, I''m fine." See supremacy safe come back, Ye Zhen reassured some, and then saw supremacy also brought a person back, "who is he?"


    "He smells of bloodthirsty grass. Find out." Said the Lord, and set a new border around the carriage.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know what to do with the man, so he had to check whether there was a bloodthirsty grass hidden in his body. However, the blood thirsty grass only smelled in the fierce beast, and human beings could not smell anything at all.


    She had no choice but to summon xiaohuohuang from the space.


    "Why?" Xiaohuohuang hasn''t found the emperor yet. She has almost burned her feathers.


    Leaf Zhen sees it a body feather some strange, but temporarily does not attend to ask it, "quick look where has bloodthirsty grass on his body?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Small fire Huang stares round eye, "this is what person?"


    "You also asked, quickly find out the bloodthirsty grass." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "His body is full of the smell of bloodthirsty grass. His clothes must have been soaked in the decoction made by bloodthirsty grass, otherwise he would not have attracted the attention of so many fierce animals." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen immediately began to take off the clothes on the man''s body, and directly grasped a cloak to cover his body.


    Xiaohuohuang was stunned at the side. Oh, it''s over! The empress actually undressed for other men. Later, when Emperor Mo remembered what happened in the world, he would surely run away and kill it.


    "Above all, the clothes are here." Ye Zhen will take clothes to the shaft to the supreme.


    "Who are you talking to?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked back, "is a spirit pet I picked up in the mountains before."


    The Supreme God did not ask more questions. She took the clothes in her hands, moved her fingers, and turned her clothes into a fat and white pig, and threw them out toward the fierce beasts that were chasing them outside.


    So many fierce animals have been disturbed. One pig is not enough for them. What''s more, the taste is totally different from that of bloodthirsty grass.


    "Supreme, what to do?" Ye Zhen asked nervously.


    "It''s not far away from Tianhao city. I''ll drag them first. The boundary of the carriage should be able to support Tianhao city." The supreme whispered that he was half stained with blood, but still did not hide the noble temperament of Tsinghua University, still like a banished immortal.


    Ye Zhen said, "too respect, you are more careful."


    The supreme army once again makes a border under the cloth of the carriage. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to kill the fierce beasts that have been chased by them with one sword.


    See the supremacy killed four fierce beasts in succession, Ye Zhen was surprised to say that she did not even have the ability to fight head-on with the fierce beasts, but the supreme could easily kill them. The strength difference is too big.


    "Let''s go!" Fly to the top of the carriage, let Ye Zhen drive the carriage to run forward.


    Small fire Huang see this scene, in the heart with fire in the same, after this life and death, Ye Zhen on the supreme must be different from before.


    Looking at hundreds of fierce beasts on the desert, he took a deep breath and released the spiritual power of Qihai to the most powerful.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a black figure appeared in front of him.


    "Lord of the city!" As soon as her eyes lit up, she called out in a low voice.


    The tall black figure stayed in the air, he did nothing, just quietly there, his whole body exuded a frightening spirit pressure.


    The angry and furious beasts slowed down.


    "The beast did not catch up." Small fire Huang calls to Ye Zhen, "it is Mo Di to come."


    Ye Zhen looked back, only to see the tall and straight figure of the back, those fierce animals in front of him in bow, as if afraid of his appearance.


    "Go back!" Mo Di''s voice sounded coldly.


    Ye Zhen felt a strong spiritual pressure in his voice.


    Fierce beast slowly to retreat, in the middle of the fierce beast king reluctantly looked at Ye Zhen, and finally returned to the bottom of the ground.


    Supreme see this scene, quietly return to Ye Zhen''s side, "it''s OK."


    "Taizun, are you hurt?" Ye Zhen sees the bloodstain on his body has coagulated, worried that he is not seriously injured.


    "It''s not my blood." The highest light voice said, drooping eyes at Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "you are injured, I''ll take a look for you first."


    Xiaohuohuang immediately jumped out, "don''t look too respectful, the girl would have healed."


    Supreme slightly squint at the small fire phoenix listening to Ye Zhen, he is no longer an ordinary warrior. Naturally, at a glance, we can see that this ugly little pheasant is actually huohuang, but has the ancient divine animal blood.


    "Taizun, I''m just a little hurt. It''s OK." Ye Zhen endure pain, she was just busy running away, forget to use Lingquan healing.


    "Why disturb the fierce beast?" Mo Di will fierce beast forced back, just appeared in front of Ye Zhen.


    "Lord of Mo City, we passed through the burning desert and were disturbed by fierce animals. Thanks to the help of master Mo, we are very grateful."


    "Did you bring bloodthirsty grass?" Mo Di glanced at the upper one eye, the line of sight saw the wound on Ye Zhen''s body, his face was more gloomy.


    "It''s his clothes that smell of bloodthirsty grass." Xiaohuohuang pointed to the man in the carriage, "however, we have taken off his clothes."


    Mo Di''s face was ugly again, why not throw him to the fierce beast


    "He is the great prince of Zhou." The supreme light voice said, "his mother''s concubine has been kind to this seat, this seat can''t ignore him."


    Ye Zhen has been silent, she is not willing to speak with modi.


    "Lord, can we advance to the city?" Small fire Huang asks a way in a low voice, leaf Zhen still must go to heal first.


    Mo Di looks down at Ye Zhen and sees that she doesn''t seem to plan to pay attention to him. He turns around gloomy and goes to Tianhao city not far away."Taizun, is the man inside Dongfang Tai?" See Mo Di leave, leaf Zhen just low voice asks supreme.


    "Yes, but all the people around him have been killed by fierce animals." The supreme emperor asked the carriage to go in the direction of Tianhao city. Eight horses were bitten away. Now there are only two horses. The speed is slower than before.


    "Then I know who nearly killed us." Ye Zhen said coldly, "it must be Oriental Yu! He was going to kill Dongfang Tai, so he was attacked by people. "


    Supremacy in Ye Zhen body applied treatment, "to the city I will heal for you, I first to see the east Tai."


    If it was not for Dongfang Tai''s mother who helped him, he would not have saved the young man this time.


    It seems that his subordinates are loyal, otherwise they will not risk their lives to save him. It is very difficult for Dongfang Tai to survive under the attack of fierce animals.


    "Girl..." Small fire Huang claw son hook hook hook leaf Zhen''s hand, "fortunately, Mo Di saved us, otherwise we will die this time."


    "The flaming desert is his jurisdiction." Ye Zhen said faintly, if he really wanted to save them, he had already made a move and would not wait until now.


    Xiaohuohuang sighs in the heart, it seems that Ye Zhen is more and more annoying to Mo Di.


    What can I do?


    "What''s the matter with your feathers?" Ye Zhen will be small fire Huang in the arms, see it on the body and pulled out the feather scar, heartache unceasingly, hastily uses the Lingquan to treat for it.


    Xiaohuohuang said with a smile, "originally I wanted to summon the magic weapon of the fierce beast, but I didn''t find it for half a day."


    "Don''t do that in the future. There are not many hairs." Ye Zhen rebukes a way lightly, after treating the wound for small fire Huang, she just uses the spirit spring to clean the scratch on her shoulder.


    However, she found that Lingquan didn''t seem to have a very good effect on the wounds caught by fierce animals.


    "What''s going on?" Xiaohuohuang''s voice is outstanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Ordinary injuries, Lingquan can quickly make it heal quickly, but the wound on Ye Zhen''s shoulder seems to have no change at all. Although there is no bleeding, the wound still looks very ferocious. She starts to scratch her own feathers with heartache.


    "Well, don''t scratch yourself." Ye Zhen smile to stop it, "and so on into the city to heal again, now do not feel pain."


    "That damned Dongfang Yu actually used such despicable and vicious means to harm his brother and implicated us." Xiaohuohuang angrily called, if Dongfang Yu is in front of it at the moment, it must have flown over and killed him.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly cold, today''s account is really to be recorded in the head of Dongfang Yu, don''t let her meet him in the future, otherwise it must be settled with him.


    "That Eastern Tai is really big, and can survive in the mouth of hundreds of fierce animals." Xiaohuohuang takes a look inside. Although she can''t see clearly from the curtain, she is surprised by the strength of supreme today.


    If not supreme, Dongfang Tai must be dead.


    "How did Mo Di come?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "is it related to you?"


    Xiaohuohuang hopes to have something to do with it, so as to prove that it can send messages to the emperor in space, but it seems that it is not because of it


    "It''s very close to Tianhao city. Hundreds of fierce beasts have broken through the ground and can''t have disturbed him." Xiaohuohuang said.


    Ye Zhen thinks it should be the same.


    Come out from inside, see Ye Zhen shoulder wound, he frowned slightly, "let me see."


    "Taizun..." Ye Zhen some embarrassment, she thought Lingquan can cure her wound, but now it seems that it can not, this is the first time Lingquan can not cure the wound, in fact, she is also nervous.


    The upper face is light, and the waist of the long hair straight in the back, only a wisp of hair hanging from the forehead, a bloodstain and embarrassment do not affect his handsome and handsome posture, he righted Ye Zhen''s body, focused on checking her injury.


    His healing skill is not profound, but the general wound can be cured. He has just tried the treatment, but her injury has not changed.


    "The beast has left its mark on you." The supreme deep voice said, "only by removing the mark, can you completely cure your wound, otherwise any miraculous medicine will be useless."


    "Why do they leave their mark on me?" Ye Zhen asked in a puzzled way.


    "It may have something to do with your special constitution." The supreme whispered, "Yi Rong Dan can only change your appearance. Fierce beasts have a keen sense of smell. They recognize you."


    Ye Zhen stares round eye, "what relation does my constitution have with them?"


    "If you eat it, you can improve your accomplishments for at least 50 years." Xiaohuohuang said beside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has become the object that even beasts want to eat. Is she a sweet cake?


    The highest frown looked at Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "even if the injury is good, the trace left by the fierce beast can''t be eliminated, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "Wash the mark with the blood of the king of beasts." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is silent for a while, is this method a way? I can''t do it at all.


    Looking at xiaohuohuang with his eyes down, "are you the spirit beast that you saw in the mountains?"


    "Yes, I thought it was a little crow." Ye Zhen knows that the identity of xiaohuohuang cannot be concealed.


    "Not yet bathed in the fire, like a little crow indeed." The supremacy looked at Ye Zhen thoughtfully, "your fortune is very good, after entering the city, go to find the master of Mo City to help, he may have a way to help you."


    Xiao huohuang scratched the shaft of the car, and her big eyes were staring at the top. She was the king of beasts! It''s the beast! You''re a crow. Your whole family is a little crow!


    Ye Zhen heard to go to Mo Di to help, she immediately had a kind of impulse that would rather bear the imprint.


    "Taizun, the people inside Are you all right? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a little bit serious. I''ll heal him when I''m in the city." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen moved shoulder, feel already not so painful, they still have some distance from entering the city, she said to the supreme, "too respect, that I go in and have a look."


    "Take a rest yourself, and soon you will be in town." Supremacy.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Into the carriage, Ye Zhen found that the supremacy has put on the clothes again for the eastern Tai, and she can see clearly what the big prince looks like.


    In this way, he is not very similar to Dongfang Yu. The facial features of Dongfang Tai look more gentle and gentle, so I don''t know how to be a man.


    The wound on his body has been bandaged, Ye Zhen gave him some spirit spring to drink, saw his face recovered a bit of blood color, she just sat down to regulate breath and nourish spirit.


    "Girl..." Xiaohuohuang lies on Ye Zhen''s leg, "after entering the city, let''s go to find the city master, let him help you get rid of the mark of the fierce beast."


    "Is there any other way to find him?" Ye Zhen opened her eyes and thought of going to face Mo Di. She had ten million unwilling.


    "No Xiaohuohuang shook her head, "if you want to get the blood of the fierce beast king, you can only find him."Ye Zhen thought of just now when Mo Di looked at her indifference, "he seems to recognize me."


    "How can I not recognize you? I''m right by your side. " Xiaohuohuang said that in fact, with the cultivation of Mo Di, Yi Rong Dan had no effect on him at all.


    "Do you still feel pain?" Ye Zhen feels the head of small fire Huang.


    "No more pain." Small fire Huang says, the eye sees to leaf Zhen shoulder injury, "we haven''t found Ming Xi, you must protect yourself."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "I will."


    For the sake of Mingxi, she will make herself stronger, and it will be OK.


    "Well..." The Eastern Taihu beach, who was unconscious, exhaled with pain, covered his chest with one hand and struggled to sit up.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Zhen looked to the east Tai, saw his face pain color, "the wound on your body is very heavy, had better not move disorderly."


    Dongfang Tai looked up and saw an ordinary looking teenager. He looked around, "I didn''t die. Did you save me?"


    "It was supreme supreme who saved you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "only saved you a person, now we have left the burning desert, is about to go to Tian Hao city."


    Dongfang Tai thought of a scene that happened not long ago. His face was even whiter, "what about the fierce beast? Those fierce animals ate my subordinates... "


    "The fierce animals have returned to the ground. Your clothes smell of bloodthirsty grass, so they will drive those fierce animals crazy." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "No way! I''ve never touched the bloodthirsty grass. I know that the bloodthirsty herb will make the fierce beast crazy. How can it... " I want to change my face


    Ye Zhen light tunnel, "at least you are still alive now."


    Dongfang Tai''s chest heaved violently. He had already guessed who wanted to hurt him.


    "Tianhao city is here!" Xiaohuohuang exclaimed excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    In addition to the unfathomable accomplishments of the Mohist emperor, the emperors of all countries in Xuantian continent did not dare to offend Tianhao city. In addition, the city could not be regarded as an ordinary city. Although it was a city, it was no doubt that it was with a country.


    There are twelve gates in Tianhao City, including Ming gate in the south, Xiamen and anmen in the East and West, chunmen in the middle of the East, Yanxing gate and Tonghua gate in the South and North, Jinguang gate in the west, Yanping gate and Kaiyuan gate in the north and Kaiyuan gate in the north, Jingyao gate in the West and Fanglin gate in the East and west respectively And Guanghua gate.


    The whole city is a rectangle. There is a long street in the main gate of southeast and northwest, which leads directly to the city tower. The four connected cross streets are named after the four spirits of heaven, namely rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon.


    "I walk green dragon, that line white tiger, before Zhuque, I after Xuanwu, the way of immortality." Looking at the white tiger on the ground, although the look is light, the tone is some emotion.


    Ye Zhen''s understanding of Tianhao city is not much, and they are all heard from xiaohuohuang.


    "Taizun, is the white tiger carved on the street one of the legendary sacred animals?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not carved on it. There are seals of sacred animals on the cross streets of Tianhao city. Tianhao city is guarded by them. It''s only after so many years that it can be firmly established." Said the supreme.


    Xiaohuohuang looked at the supreme one and felt indignant. If it were not for the emperor Mo, the four sacred beasts would not be guarding here.


    "Rosefinch..." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, low eyes look at the small fire Huang on her legs, "is phoenix?"


    "No "The Phoenix looks like us, but the bloodline is not as pure as ours."


    Ye Zhen surprised, "so say, you are also rosefinch?"


    The supreme heard their conversation and took a thoughtful look at xiaohuohuang.


    "I..." Xiaohuohuang wants to say that she is the descendant of the sacred animal rosefinch, but because the supremacy is here, it can''t say, "are we going to the tower now?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what the supreme plan is. She doesn''t want to go to the city tower. After the Mo emperor suppressed those fierce animals, he disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t want to deal with them too much. They also went to the tower to find him, which was too shameless.


    "Go to Mo Cheng to cure you first." Supreme said, he can''t let Ye Zhen have something, the longer the mark left by the fierce beast, the more difficult it is to get rid of it.


    "In fact, my wound doesn''t look too bad. Maybe there are other ways." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that as long as she thought of going to ask for Mo Di, she was not willing to do so in her heart.


    Supreme said, "the wound is easy to be cured, but the mark is hard to remove."


    Small fire Huang advised Ye Zhen, "you listen to the supremacy, too respect, young, don''t forget that we still have something to do."


    If only it had recovered the power of the beast, but even after the bath fire, it also needed a period of time to recover. How can it protect her during this period of time?


    "If Mo Di doesn''t want to help?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Xiaohuohuang was stunned, it didn''t think that the emperor would not help, even if he showed more indifference, he must miss Ye Zhen somewhere in his heart, even if the memory of the separation was locked, the emotion could not be changed.


    "If Mo Chengzhu is not willing to help, we will think of other ways."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who put you in trouble." Dongfang Tai listened to their words and guessed what was going on. If it wasn''t for the bloodthirsty grass on his body, the little brother would not have been hurt by the fierce beast.


    "It has nothing to do with you..." Ye Zhen just want to say that this is the fault of Oriental Yu, her shoulder suddenly sharp pain, as if there is something in her blood, "pain!"


    Xiaohuohuang exclaimed, "Yaoyao, Yaoyao!"


    "Go to find the master of Mo City." To will Ye Zhen hold up, "the mark of the fierce beast is forcibly entering her blood, if the mark is engraved in her blood, it will never be removed."


    "I don''t want to beg him!" Ye Zhen was blue with pain. She didn''t want to bow her head to Mo Di. She didn''t want to die.


    Xiaohuohuang jumps anxiously, "ask him to die, which one do you choose?"


    Ye Zhen''s forehead is cold sweat, she has never experienced this kind of pain, more painful than when she gave birth to a child!


    Supremacy is planning to hold her up, the emperor suddenly appears in front of the carriage, a pair of deep quiet eyes can not see, angrily staring at Ye Zhen''s pale face.


    Would she rather die than beg him?


    "Young..." Small fire Huang see Ye Zhen has pain almost to faint in the past, anxiously flapping wings, turned to look at Mo Di.


    "Give her to me." Mo Di said coldly.


    The supremacy beat horizontal will Ye Zhen to hold up, "Mo City Lord, this seat goes with you."


    See Ye Zhen is held in the arms by other men, Mo Di''s face is more dark, a black one red eye color is more obvious.


    "Supreme too respect, you quickly give young to Mo Di." Xiaohuohuang exclaimed, what should I do if I make the city Lord angry?


    "Mo City Lord, although Ye Zhen did not worship this seat as a teacher, but always with this seat practice, this seat just want to accompany her." Say it politely.Mo Di said coldly, "if you want to save her, give her to me, or get out."


    The supreme hears the speech to frown, to Mo Di''s behavior to be puzzled.


    "I''m not going!" Ye Zhen gnawed her teeth in pain, and her face turned white a few minutes. Her eyes were black. She tightly grasped the sleeve of the supreme and didn''t want to be taken away by the emperor.


    She doesn''t owe him! There must be another way.


    Although he looks like Mo Rong Zhan, he is not Mo Rong Zhan. She still remembers what he said last time.


    Mo Di turned and wanted to leave. Her anger was rising. She dared to be held by another man in front of him and grabbed the man''s clothes.


    He is more angry is that he should feel angry, he clearly has been very disgusted with women, even Ye Zhen is no exception.


    "Master of Mo City!" The supreme called Mo Di, "I will give her to you. I hope you can remove her imprint. I am grateful."


    Ye Zhen floats out from the supreme bosom, no matter how she struggles, she is sent to the front of Mo Di.


    Mo Di Qing Jun''s indifferent face did not have a trace of emotion, he reached out to hold Ye Zhen in his arms, did not look at the first glance and left.


    "Wait for me." Small fire Huang flapping wings quickly followed up, directly back to the space of Ye Zhen to go.


    "I don''t need your help!" Ye Zhen endure pain, gnash teeth ground to say to Mo Di.


    Mo Di looked down at her, "what owes me is supreme."


    He didn''t help her because he was soft hearted. He didn''t want what happened to her. His memory of separation was so deep that I didn''t know how many years it would take to erase it. If she died, it would be even more impossible to forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Ye Zhen is in convulsion with pain all over the body. Naturally, he has no leisure to pay attention to what the city tower looks like. He only feels that the buildings passing by are almost the same with the palace.


    She was carried into a big yard, she did not see what Mo Di''s expression was, if only she could faint directly at this time. She didn''t want to get along with him for a long time.


    "Lord, who is this young man?"


    It seems that someone is talking. It should be under Mo Di.


    Mo Di looked at Shen Ying faintly, "retreat to open."


    Shen Ying was stunned and stood beside him.


    "Who is that?" Yin Siyue asked in a low voice. He had never seen the city master come back. How did he hold a teenager today?


    "Why do you think I''ll know?" Shen Ying asked.


    Yinsiyue glared at him, "aren''t you all around the city Lord?"


    "You don''t know that the city Lord often goes out alone." Shen Ying said faintly, looking up at the direction of Mo Di''s disappearance.


    The city Lord seems to value this young man.


    Ye Zhen didn''t see clearly who Mo Di was talking to. She was carried into a huge room. The room was very large, but the decoration was extremely simple, and there was a chill that made people afraid.


    She was placed on the bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen struggles to sit up, she does not want to lie on his bed.


    "Since you don''t want to owe me, you shouldn''t come out and cause trouble. I warned you." Mo Di said coldly, "untie your clothes."


    Ye Zhen gnaws a tooth to say, "you give me the blood of fierce beast king, I come by myself."


    Mo Di''s mouth floated a sneer and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Do you think that as long as the blood of the fierce beast king is smeared on the wound, the mark of the fierce beast can be eliminated?"


    What else? Ye Zhen heart cold hum, discerning ground did not ask exit.


    "Since you don''t want to have anything to do with me, you shouldn''t come here. I wonder if you want to get my attention three or four times." Mo Di came close to her and stared at her coldly.


    "Did I ask you to help me? Have I begged you before or now? " Leaf Zhen apricot eye round stare at him.


    Mo Di''s eyes fell on her pale pink lips, which was different from the red, swollen and lustrous after he had kissed her last time. He even had an impulse to bite her lips, as if this could restore the color of her blood.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed her belt. He pulled it open. "Don''t pretend. If there''s a way to save you, you won''t ask me. Don''t think I''m interested in you. To me, you''re just a problem that can''t be thrown away."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen screams to ask, but the shoulder is too painful, she has no strength to stop him at all.


    "Get out of here as soon as you get rid of the mark. Next time, I won''t help you again." Mo Di said in a cold voice. He took off her clothes and left only a belly bag. The wound on her shoulder was completely exposed in front of her.


    "Do you think I need you to help me? Mo Di, you Go away Ye Zhen didn''t hurt the hand to protect in front of the body, was the Mo Di''s move angry cheek rose red.


    Mo Di sat cross legged in front of her, "if you don''t want me to save you, give me back my life. I saved you twice, and you owe me two lives."


    "You..." Ye Zhen hate to gnash teeth, Mo Rong Zhan so good person, how can be this person''s body.


    "Put your hands on your knees and breathe to protect your own air sea." Mo Di said coldly.


    Ye Zhen don''t want to listen to his words, but now have come to this point, if she refused again, it seems that there is no good.


    For the sake of Ming Xi, in order to be able to go back to see Mo Rong Zhan early, she tolerated!


    Mo Di saw that she finally slowly put her hand down, but the whole body was still tight, as if very nervous.


    "Relax, breathe." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen glared at him, closed his eyes not to see him, imagine sitting in front of her is a wood, so that she can concentrate on breathing.


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Her face was pale, her skin seemed to be more delicate than he had seen before, and The nephrite on her breast seemed to be bigger than he had seen in his dream.


    It doesn''t look soft in yellow As she breathed, the soft jade was like a pair of Rabbits


    Everything about her, it seemed so familiar, he knew that it was the feeling of the body to him.


    This woman once bloomed under him


    What is he thinking? Mo Di suddenly returned to God and suppressed the strong desire in his heart. A red blood bead was coagulated on his fingertips.


    In an instant, the whole room smelled of blood.


    Ye Zhen also smelled this smell, but she was absorbed in regulating breath to protect the sea of Qi, so did not disturb her.


    Mo Di controls the blood bead to come to Ye Zhen''s shoulder. The blood bead is only a little gap from his fingertip. With the enhancement of spiritual power, the blood bead turns faster and faster. The scar caught by the fierce beast splits again, and the red blood flows out.The blood was sucked in by beads of blood.


    Pain!


    Ye Zhen''s forehead is sweating. She feels that the whole body is in pain, as if there is something forcibly leaving her body. There is a breath in her body that doesn''t belong to her. If it wasn''t for her protecting the sea of Qi, the sea of Qi must have been hurt at this time.


    As time goes by, the spinning blood beads absorb more blood and the color becomes more vivid.


    Ye Zhen''s whole body is sweat.


    Mo Di''s low eyes can see her body, which almost can be seen now. He is not happy with his reaction. He doesn''t like to be influenced, especially women.


    "Well..." The last drop of blood from Ye Zhen''s wound was sucked away. She was painfully humming. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar face carved in her life, "a Zhan!"


    Mo Di collected the blood beads and supported the soft fallen leaf Zhen.


    "There is no more ink in the world." Mo Di said quietly, frowning at the woman in his arms, he should have thrown her out, forget it, look at her so weak.


    Ye Zhen shoulder wound has been cured by naked eyes, he picked her up and went to the clean room.


    Clean room has a flowing hot spring pool, he frowned and looked at Ye Zhen, and reluctantly carried her to the pool to wash the stains on his body.


    "A Zhan, a Zhan..." Ye Zhen vaguely called, "I miss you so much."


    Mo Di felt that he wanted to be pricked by a lot of needles, and the memory of his body wanted to break the seal.


    "Troublesome woman!" Mo Di low voice scolds, will Ye Zhen hold up, throw her into the quilt after leaving.


    He must stay away from her!


    "Lord, where are you going Yinsiyue saw Mo Di come out in a hurry and asked him with a smile, strange, what about the teenager?


    "You and Shen Ying went to the fiery desert. The abnormality of the fierce beast today is not only due to bloodthirsty grass. Go and find out." Mo Di said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Mo Di left the tower and came to an inn on Baihu street. Soon he saw the top of the roof.


    Supreme is like waiting for him here.


    "Mo City Lord, where is Ye Zhen?" Supreme perceives a strong breath approaching, even if he does not open his eyes, he knows who is coming.


    "What is the purpose of teaching her to practice?" Mo Di gazed down at the supreme. In the war 200 years ago, he had seen the supreme several times. At that time, he was just a martial artist with less outstanding accomplishments. Not many years ago, he was able to stand out in the great sage sect, save the great sage sect, and become too respected.


    If it is not because of Ye Zhen, he will not carefully check the supreme, hundreds of years ago, supremacy was rescued in the inflammatory domain.


    "Master of Mo City, I don''t understand what you mean. Ye Zhen has a close relationship with Da Sheng Zong. Her father and mother are from Da Sheng Zong. I see that she is gifted, so I teach her to practice." The supreme face color says lightly.


    Mo Di came to the supreme. He was about the same height as the supreme. They stood together, but he had a fierce and domineering momentum around him.


    "It seems that your cultivation can not reach the realm of Buddhism in the war with Yanmo." Mo Di looked at the supreme one. He never misunderstood people. The supreme feeling was not simple.


    With a smile, "two hundred years have passed. If there is no breakthrough in our cultivation, it will be gone."


    "Yes, you are not only in the world, but you are not getting old at all." This is what he doubts the most. Even if he reaches the peak of Zongjing, 200 years later, the supreme should be middle-aged, not young.


    "The Lord of Mo City has not changed anything?" The supreme said lightly.


    Mo Di thin lips hook up a trace of profound smile, "closed for so many years, in order to leave the pass, you value him very much?"


    "Yes, I value her very much." The supreme raised his eyes and looked directly at the emperor, "so, the Lord of Mo City, what about her?"


    "Rest." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "The supreme way," I go to pick her up, Mo City Lord''s kindness, the supreme will remember. "


    "I saved her, and she should repay her kindness." Mo Di does not like to see Ye Zhen is his attitude.


    "Ye Zhen, she I''m afraid I haven''t been able to repay you. " The supreme said, "although she is not my apprentice, we have the friendship of master and apprentice. I should repay what she owes you."


    Mo Di cold hum a voice, "who is not you has the final say."


    The supremacy slightly frowns, if can''t realize Mo Di to Ye Zhen''s strange attitude again, that he lives in vain these years.


    "Mo City Lord, but Ye Zhen once offended you?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    More than offending him! Since she appeared in the Xuantian continent, his heart has not been able to calm for a moment.


    "I''ll have her sent back tomorrow." Mo Di said coldly, "supreme, have you ever been to Yanyu?"


    "Yes." When the war began, she once caught a group of warriors in Yanyu. I was one of them


    Mo Di carefully recalled that time, "I have never heard of the burning witch!"


    "The master of Mo City only cares about protecting the mainland and killing the Yanmo. Naturally, he doesn''t find out that the Yanmo is the burning demon girl. She is a man, actually a woman, in front of everyone." The emperor said,


    who fought with him for a year was a woman? Mo Di only knew this today. In fact, after the World War II, when peace was restored to the Xuantian mainland, he would be bored to be separated. He never thought about the details of that war.


    Now think of it, the Yanmo seems to behave like a woman in some ways.


    "You know so much about supremacy." Mo Di''s eyes were sharp to the top.


    "It''s not that I know much, it''s because I''ve been caught in Yanyu for a year, so it''s easier to detect. " Say it in a low voice.


    Mo Di looked at the supreme one, there was no flaw in the supreme words, but he still did not believe that he taught Ye Zhen to practice without purpose.


    Forget it, he has reminded Ye Zhen that since she still wants to stay in the supreme side, he doesn''t have to meddle.


    "Tianhao city is different from other places. Is it the first time that supreme taizun has come?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    "Yes, for the first time." The supreme replied with a smile that it was more than the first time. At the beginning of Xuantian''s war with Yanyu, he actually came several times.


    Mo Di didn''t say anything more and turned to leave indifferently.


    Looking at Mo Di''s back, the gentle smile in his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "He did I''ve never found you different. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen did not know how long to sleep, she felt that the whole body has a kind of unspeakable comfort, shoulder pain completely disappeared, she seems to lie on the cloud, just want to keep sleeping.


    Sleep? A shoulder injury?


    Mo Di''s cold and clear face penetrated into her mind, and all her sleepiness was startled away. She opened her eyes suddenly and found herself in a strange room. Half loud, she thought that this was the room that modi had brought her before.She sat up in a hurry. The thin quilt that covered her body slipped and revealed her white body. A touch of panic flashed through her eyes, and she quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    Damn Mo Di! What did he do to her?


    Ye Zhen takes out clothes from the space and puts them on, and cuts the emperor of Mo in his heart.


    After wearing well, Ye Zhen has the mood to see the surrounding environment, this room It looks like the Yangxin Hall of Mo Rong Zhan. The furnishings are simple and concise. There are black sandalwood furniture everywhere. The room that is not angry seems more serious.


    Is it because of the separation, so even like the same?


    Ah, bah! A Zhan is much better than Mo Di, Mo Di is a lump of excrement!


    Ye Zhen scolded in the heart, she touched the shoulder, found that the injury has healed, her face a joy, immediately went to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a black figure standing outside.


    "I''m going to leave without even saying thank you." Mo Di picks eyebrow to look at already dressed up Ye Zhen, she unexpectedly wants to go?


    "I didn''t ask you to help me." Ye Zhenyi saw his face as like as two peas in Mo Rong''s face. He remembered that he had kissed him on the last occasion, and her anger was burning up.


    Mo Di sneered, "but I still help you clear the mark, but also personally bathe for you..."


    PA --


    "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone say their shamelessness so justifiably!" Fortunately, he did not mention the Zhen ye She wanted to kill him at once for bathing her.


    Mo Di suddenly grasped her hand in the palm of his hand, "no woman dares to beat me, but you beat me twice."


    "I want to kill you too!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Ye Zhen in the heart will Mo Di has killed thousands of times, more than a slap so simple, hateful that her cultivation is not as good as him, in front of him like ants block elephant, this shameless to the extreme man, unexpectedly still have the face to let her say thank you.


    "Kill me?" Mo Di grabbed her wrist and pulled her over. "Is this your attitude towards the Savior?"


    "I didn''t ask you to save me." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Indeed, I meddle in my business to save you several times. I should not have refused when you agreed with me last time."


    Referring to the last time she took the initiative to kiss him, Ye Zhen got angry and blushed, "shut up! I''m not going to make a commitment to you. "


    He''s not the one she wants to kiss! It''s Mo Rong Zhan.


    The smile in Mo Di''s eyes is more evil, "is it? Who do you want to kiss, and who do you want to make a commitment to? "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye Zhen gnaws teeth to say.


    "Is it mo Rong Zhan?" Mo Di chuckled, "don''t you wonder why Mo Rong Zhan looks like me?"


    Ye Zhen angrily stare at him, "even if he is your body, also with you are two people."


    I don''t know why, Mo Di just didn''t like her attitude that she wanted to get rid of the relationship with him. "Do you know why my Fen Shen went to the earth? There is no difference between me and Fen Shen. I will feel everything he meets in the world, including everything he does... "


    Ye Zhen''s face is white, although he did not say too straightforward, she can understand what he said, she and the skin of Mo Rong Zhan are close, can he also feel it?


    "You You are shameless. " Ye Zhen has not hated a person so much for a long time. Fortunately, Mo Rong Zhan is not here, or he still doesn''t know what he will become. "Murong Zhan grows up in the world, and you are two kinds of people."


    "Is it?" Mo Di faintly smiles, the body and he are the same person, even the appearance will not be different, let alone temperament.


    Ye Zhen heart resentment, but have to admit, before she has not and Mo Rong Zhan ice clear the past, he is also so hateful.


    "You let me go." Ye Zhen stares at his hand, just feel the place that he grasps all sorts of affliction.


    Mo Di pinched her chin. "I say it again. Don''t make trouble. If there''s another time, I won''t just let you say thank you."


    Ye Zhen both hands are grasped by Mo Di, chin is pinched by him again, she struggles out, the strength is too wide, she must be more diligent to practice, at least in front of this man, don''t be so helpless.


    Mo Di looked down at her red cheek because of anger. There was an impulse in his heart. Before he lost control, he released her hand and said, "go."


    "Since you are in the world, he and you are two people, you..." Ye Zhen went to the door, but she did not know why the heart is not very good omen, always feel that Mo Rong Zhan meets Mo Di, she hopes Mo Di will never see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If he stays in the world and doesn''t come back, it will be two people." Mo Di said with a smile, "you fall in love with me, but you hate me so much?"


    "What qualifications do you have to compare with him?" Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Mo Di just a faint smile, once again feel did not let Ye Zhen know that he has now and Mo Rong Zhan become a person is right.


    Ye Zhen actually also want to know more about him and Mo Rong Zhan, but he should not say it.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t go to the world to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    She went out of the room in spite of her anger, only to find that she did not know which direction to leave.


    "Who are you?" After a few steps, a beautiful woman suddenly came up in front of her.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly heavy, this woman''s stature is tall and concave and convex, it seems that she lives here, is it Mo Di''s woman?


    "How did you come out of the Lord''s room?" Yin Siyue looks at the young man with ordinary appearance. It seems that the city Lord brought him back last night.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "I was about to leave, where should I go out from?"


    Yin Siyue felt that the boy looked strange and felt something wrong. "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you?"


    "I..." Ye Zhen felt that the woman was a little aggressive, as if she had inexplicable hostility.


    "I brought her back. You take her to White Tiger Street." Mo Di came out of the room and ordered coldly.


    Silver thought month hastily line a gift, "is, city Lord."


    Why did the city Lord bring this boy back? Did the boy sleep in the Lord''s room last night?


    How could it be! Even if they enter the city Lord''s room, they will be scolded. How can the boy get in?


    "Thank you, miss." Ye Zhen bows, someone takes her to leave here better.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen faintly. He hoped that this time she would not appear again after she got the fire source of huohuang. Every time he saw her, he could not control the seal of separation. If it went on, the memory of separation would come back. With that strong emotion, it was hard for him to imagine the consequences.Yinsiyue was reluctant to do so, but she had to obey the orders of emperor mo.


    Mo Di is so unusual to this young man, isn''t it Is there any hidden secret?


    "Follow me." Silver think month light ground says, take Ye Zhen to leave city building.


    When she came in, Ye Zhen was confused with pain and was held in her arms by the emperor Mo, so she didn''t really see it. Now when she looked at the tower under the bright sky, she found that it was bigger than she imagined.


    It''s no wonder that no one dares to provoke Tianhao city. Only emperor Mo dares to live in this tower like a palace.


    "You were not in Tianhao city before?" Silver think month pick eyebrow to see Ye Zhen, this young face is very, she saw before have never seen.


    "Well." Ye Zhen should be.


    Yinsiyue snorted, "how could you come back with the city master yesterday? Get hurt? Why did the Lord save you? "


    Ye Zhen listened to her interrogation of the same tone, light smile way, "girls as their own to ask Mo Di, you asked too much, I can''t answer up."


    "You don''t even have a title." Yinsiyue is more curious about the identity of this young man, "don''t think the city Lord will look at you with great respect, you can be rude and presumptuous."


    "Girl, it''s none of my business whether or not Mo Di looks up to me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Yinsiyue plans to go back and ask Ye Zhen''s identity, "the front is Baihua street, I''ll send you here."


    "Thank you very much, miss." Ye Zhen said, do not care what this person is Mo Di, have nothing to do with her.


    Yinsiyue takes a look at her and prepares to go back to find Shen Ying, and they will find out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Ye Zhen looked around, here was yesterday, the street surface and the seal of white tiger, Mo Di let people bring her here, because the supreme is living nearby.


    Is thinking to send a voice to the supreme array, Ye Zhen will see the front not far from the inn out of a familiar figure.


    "Too respectful." See supremacy, leaf Zhen shows a shallow smile.


    Standing under the signboard of the hotel, the sign dragon flying and Phoenix dancing wrote four words, an inn.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, a touch of gold hidden in the clouds, the upper back of the light, the whole person has a light halo.


    See is a white dress of the supreme, Ye Zhen think of his half body bath blood to save her appearance yesterday.


    She walked up to him. "Tai Zun, I''m back."


    "Is your injury well?" The supreme see that she has no color of pain, there should be no mark of fierce beast on her body.


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "already good."


    The supreme said, "go inside first."


    "Taizun, what about Dongfang Tai?" Ye Zhen asked, she is now hoping that the east Tai live well, in the future to go back to find Oriental Yu accounts.


    "The injury is serious and I''m still resting." Supremacy low voice said, he looked at Ye Zhen one eye, actually some words want to ask her.


    "Taizun, I learned medicine before I went back to Ye''s house." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "but what I heal is mortal, not martial. Before, I didn''t know that there were still The theory of cultivation. "


    Shangwen Sheng said, "no wonder you haven''t practiced before. However, medical skills can''t be separated from the source whether it''s for treating ordinary people or martial arts. When you learn to refine medicine in the future, you will understand."


    "Can I start refining medicine as long as I find the fire source?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "There are few alchemists in mainland China, and there are not many elixirs who can produce top-quality pills. What you have learned is the medical skills of ordinary people. It is better to learn all the spiritual grass chapters of Da Sheng Zong and start refining medicine again. In this way, it will be easier to make pills." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, original alchemy is so difficult? If there is no one in Xuantian mainland who can refine top-grade pills, it can be seen how difficult the road is.


    "Don''t pay attention to these for the time being, until we get the fire source." The supreme way.


    This is the only way!


    Into the inn, Ye Zhen is going back to the room to find small fire Huang, the highest and call her.


    "Your spirit beast..." "It should know where the fire is, you can ask it."


    It seems that the supreme is to know the real variety of xiaohuohuang, "OK, too respected."


    "The supreme smile," today you first rest in the inn, I have some things to do, Dongfang Tai injury you take care of. "


    "Good." Although curiosity is supreme, want to do what, but Ye Zhen still agrees to come down.


    She returned to the room and let xiaohuohuang come out of the space.


    "How is your injury?" As soon as the little fire Huang comes out, she cares about Ye Zhen''s injury immediately.


    "Already." Ye Zhen said faintly, "come here, let me have a look."


    Xiaohuohuang happily flapped her wings, "has the city Lord removed the mark for you?"


    It said, how can the city Lord ignore Ye Zhen, although it seems indifferent, not repeatedly to help.


    "I didn''t ask him to help me." Ye Zhen will be small fire Huang in the arms, check its body injury, fortunately have scab, after a few days should grow new feathers, "don''t worry about pulling your feathers, there are not a few."


    Small fire Huang awkwardly smile a few, it is OK just won''t pull out own feather, it is not to have a way? If it was not for calling out Mo Di, he would not have abused himself.


    "You Have you been to Mocheng tower? " Xiaohuohuang asked tentatively.


    "The tower where Mo Di lived?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, do not want to talk about this matter, "have been, nothing special."


    Xiaohuohuang said, "in fact, Mo Di is also very good, although he looks very indifferent, but every time you have something to do, he helps you."


    Ye Zhen is carrying small fire Huang and oneself look at each other, "he is what person of you? Do you speak for her like that


    "I I''m telling the truth. " Xiaohuohuang laughs.


    "Don''t talk about him again, despicable fellow." Leaf Zhen calm face says.


    "What did he do to you?" Xiaohuohuang asked.


    Ye Zhen thought that he did not have inch wisp to wake up on his bed, the anger in the bottom of his heart rubbed up, "what can he do to me?"


    Small fire Huang feel sure is what Mo Di did, or Ye Zhen won''t hate him to gnash teeth, clearly just saved her.


    Ye Zhen again to small fire Huang medicine, "if there is no accident, Oriental Yu these two days should also be to Tianhao City, what way to find him?"


    "You want to teach him a lesson?" Xiaohuohuang''s eyes brightened immediately, and she also wanted to teach the second goods a lesson.


    "He made us almost be eaten by the beast. Can''t you teach him a lesson?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Xiaohuohuang immediately flew up, "how should I teach him?""Go and see Dongfang Tai first." Ye Zhen takes into account her own identity now. If she teaches Dongfang Yu, she will inevitably have trouble. After all, Dongfang Yu is a prince, but fortunately, Dongfang Tai is also a prince.


    Small fire Huang follows in leaf Zhen''s behind, "I can burn him with a fire."


    "Shut up." Leaf Zhen does not good gas ground scold, "you even hair all did not grow Qi, how to spurt fire?"


    "When I get the ancient fire source..." Xiaohuohuang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "now even where the fire source does not know."


    "I know, I know." Xiaohuohuang immediately fluttered wings, "in the Mo City building, we will go to get it now."


    Ye Zhen, who was going to leave the room, froze, "what do you say?"


    "What, what?" Xiaohuohuang looks at her suspiciously.


    "Ancient fire source in Mo Cheng Lou?" Does that mean she''s going to Mo Cheng Lou?


    Xiaohuohuang scratched her wings. "The safest thing in Tianhao city is the Mocheng tower. Of course, it''s there. But you can rest assured that it''s not difficult to get ancient fire sources."


    Ye Zhen deeply took a breath, "Mo City building is we want to go in can go in?"


    "Didn''t you just come back from Mo Cheng Lou?" Xiaohuohuang said in a low voice.


    "You..." Leaf Zhen is angry, have a kind of impulse that wants to pull out the wool on the body of small fire Huang.


    Xiaohuohuang said, "you don''t want to go to Mo Cheng Lou again?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Mo Rong Zhan is his sub body. Every time I see him, I have a very ominous premonition that he is mo Rong Zhan. However, how can a Zhan treat me like that?"


    "Well Don''t think of him as Mo Rong Zhan. " He was originally Mo Rong Zhan, but this word it can''t tell Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "go to see the east Tai first."


    As for the matter of taking the ancient fire source, it''s better to wait until the supreme comes back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    In the thousand feather Hall of Mo Cheng tower, Mo Di leans on the black chair and listens to his subordinates'' report on recent events in Xuantian mainland.


    "City Lord, the demons in the burning area are ready to stir up recently. In addition to the mountains near dashengzong, there are also demons in other places recently, but they are all low-level monsters, which have not caused a great impact." Shun Jun said.


    Shun Jun is one of the four Dharma protectors in Tianhao city.


    "It seems that they are all playing tricks." Yin Siyue snorted coldly.


    "City Lord, do you want people to go to the burning area to warn you?" Shen Ying asked in a low voice.


    "Is warning useful? If they were afraid, they would not appear in the Xuantian continent. They must have a purpose. " Yin Siyue said.


    Shen Ying looked at Mo Di and said, "there has been no change in the burning area for 200 years. But it appears at this time. City Lord, do you want to find out?"


    "Have you found any traces of the wind?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    "Back to the city master, it seems that It''s gone. " Shun Jun said in a low voice.


    Mo Di''s eyes were cold, and the burning demon king had been knocked down by him for 200 years. For so many years, Yan domain did not dare to invade the Xuantian land easily. Now, there are some monsters and beasts ready to move. If it has nothing to do with the Yanmo, he will not believe it.


    If there is no Yanmo to lead the burning region, even if the hell, also dare not offend the Xuantian land.


    "Shun Jun, you take two hall leaders to check the glacier where the demon fell. If there is anything wrong, please let me know immediately." Mo Di ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes, Lord." Shun Jun took his orders and left. He had not yet been born to fight against Yanyu, but he knew how the war happened and where the burning demon king was defeated by the city Lord.


    Shen Ying stepped forward and said, "Lord, there is one more thing. The bloodthirsty grass on Dongfang Tai startles the fierce beasts in the desert. It happens that the supreme people pass by. The king of fierce beasts should be It''s attracted by the lady. "


    Ye Zhen''s special constitution can not only make the martial arts practitioners of the whole continent tend to be crazy, but also a great tonic for the king of fierce beasts.


    Yinsiyue suddenly looks at Shen Ying, what madam? Did the woman from the earth come to the city Lord?


    Mo Di about guessed the truth, he gently waved, "this matter I know."


    "The city Lord, the human woman has come to see you?" Yin Siyue asked.


    "Since there are monsters in the mountains on the edge of the mainland recently, you can take people to check it and reinforce the seal and boundary." Mo Di coldly looked at Yin Siyue and said.


    Yinsiyue''s face suddenly changed. She knew that this was a disguised warning from Mo Di. She didn''t like her interfering with his affairs.


    "City Lord..." She turned pale and wanted to plead.


    Mo Di said faintly, "in this way, all retreat."


    Yinsiyue bit her lip and didn''t have time to say her plea.


    "Three Dharma protectors, follow me to get the spirit stone and cloud boat." Shen Ying looks at Yin Siyue and advises her not to annoy the city Lord at this time, otherwise she will not just go to inspect the mountains.


    "Good." Yinsiyue gritted her teeth.


    Out of the thousand feather hall, she was unwilling to stamp her feet and complained in a low voice, "is the city Lord really attracted to the women in the world?"


    "You''d better control your emotions and your mouth." Shen Ying warned coldly.


    Yinsiyue looked back at the main hall, and Shen Ying left far away before opening up again, "that woman is now in Tianhao city? Did you see it? What does she look like


    "I didn''t see it. I learned about it today." Shen Ying said faintly, "what you want to know, ask Bai shisan."


    "If he had said so, I would have asked." Yinsiyue said angrily, "didn''t the city Lord let Bai shisan protect the woman? Since the woman was in Tianhao City, why didn''t Bai shisan see anyone? "


    "I don''t know." Shen Ying said.


    Yinsiyue stamped her feet in the same place, "how come you don''t know anything."


    "It''s the Lord''s business, not that we can get involved." Shen Ying said.


    "However, if that human woman appears in Tianhao City, it will not be a good thing for the city master." Yin Siyue called in a low voice.


    Shen Ying frowned, "whether it''s good or bad, it''s none of your business."


    "I just care about the Lord." Yin Siyue said.


    "The city Lord asked you to visit the mountains. You should understand what you mean." Shen Ying glanced at her faintly and turned away.


    Yin Siyue clenched her fists, the city Lord''s warning It''s to keep her out of his business.


    Does the Lord really like the woman in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Tai''s injury is very serious, the supreme give him treatment, plus Ye Zhen gave him drink Lingquan before, this just recovered some physical strength, but Lingli overdraw too much, so far has not recovered.


    "How do you feel, prince?" Ye Zhen is still a teenager in other people''s eyes, she enters the door to make a bow to the east Tai.


    "Little brother, your injury?" Dongfang Tai recognized at a glance that this was the boy who had saved him.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it has been better. Let me heal you."


    "Oriental Tai Yi Leng," little brother is learning therapy


    "I used to study medicine." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he took the medicine with Lingquan in his hand to Dongfang Tai, "this medicine can help you recover some spiritual power."


    "Thank you very much, little brother." Dongfang Tai took over, he looked very weak, his subordinates were all eaten by fierce animals, and had not had time to send the news back to Zhou state.


    Ye Zhen sat down at one side, "big prince, aren''t you this time with the second prince?"


    "Why do you say that, little brother?" East Tai heard Ye Zhen mention Oriental Yu, his face slightly changed.


    "When I was at the border, I seemed to see the second prince on the road..." Ye Zhen said thoughtfully.


    East Tai side eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "have you ever seen Oriental Yu?"


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself. I used to be a guest of the Ye family. Later, I practiced with supreme supreme taizun. When I was in the Ye family, I met the second prince. As for you, taizun mentioned it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    East Tai gently nodded, "so it is."


    "The eldest prince, do you want to pass the news to the second prince for you? Maybe he will be in Tianhao city soon. " Ye Zhen said.


    "If he knew I was here, he would only send more people to kill me." Eastern Tai said coldly, "he did harm to the burning desert."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes, "what?"


    "Little brother, Dongfang Yu and I were at loggerheads. This time when my father asked me to go to Shengzong gate on behalf of the state of Zhou, he was jealous and asked people to put their hands on my clothes. If he knew that I was not dead, he would continue to kill." Dongfang Tai said.


    Ye Zhen said in surprise, "that What can we do? Now we are in the light and he is in the dark. What if he knew you were alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Dongfang Tai took a jade pendant from his neck. He looked at Ye Zhen. Now it is impractical for him to seek revenge on Dongfang Yu. The people around him are gone. He wants to summon his subordinates again. What he can do now is to recover the wound as soon as possible, and then settle accounts with Dongfang Yu.


    "Dongfang Yu and I have a jade pendant like this, which can sense where he is. If he is in Tianhao City, I can know. He killed me in the burning desert just to be able to represent the state of Zhou to participate in the evaluation of the holy sect..." Dongfang Tai said in a low voice, "there are many sects going to shengzongmen this time, and every country will send their princes to attend. He thinks that my father asked me to go to shengzongmen because he wanted to make me a prince..."


    Ye Zhen understood, "he killed you, and then replaced you, you are dead in the burning desert, God does not know the ghost, even if the Lord wants to investigate the cause of your death, there is no way to investigate, then he will be the crown prince of the state of Zhou."


    "I won''t let him go." East Tai said angrily.


    "The eldest prince, if you can give me the jade pendant, Dongfang Yu almost died in the burning desert. I want to teach him a lesson." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Dongfang Tai looked at Ye Zhen, he knew that ye family was secretly supporting Dongfang Yu, this young man was Ye''s doorman, he was not sure whether he could believe him.


    Ye Zhen knows what Dongfang Tai is suspecting. Her eyes are clear to accept his gaze. Anyway, jade pendant is the same to her. She will teach Dongfang Yu.


    "Don''t you know your name, little brother?" Dongfang Tai asked with a smile.


    With a smile, big mountain Lu said


    Xiao huohuang, who was watching her claws, almost fell down.


    "Brother Lu, here is the jade pendant." Dongfang Tai handed over the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Good." Ye Zhen tiny smile, "your injury has not completely recovered, I will not disturb you to rest."


    Dongfang Tai nodded gently.


    Ye Zhen takes jade pendant to leave the room, small fire Huang flies to her shoulder, "how do you want to deal with Oriental Yu?"


    "Let''s see where he is first." Ye Zhen said, in the east Tai jade plate inside inject spiritual power, recognize the sea fuzzy, can sense the figure of Oriental Yu.


    Xiaohuohuang wants to teach Dongfang Yu that two goods more.


    "Already in Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "it seems that Oriental Yu is one step ahead of us to Tian Hao city."


    "What are you going to do with him?" She asked excitedly.


    Ye Zhen''s nimble eyes turned, "he doesn''t want to replace the east Tai to the holy sect gate? Let him not go


    Xiaohuohuang doesn''t understand what she is going to do.


    "Come here, I tell you to do something." Leaf Zhen to small fire Huang hook finger, whispered a few words in its ear.


    "Good, good." Xiaohuohuang nods when she hears it.


    Two people said rise, did not find that the supreme has come back.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see to the highest, "too respect, you come back so soon?"


    "Well." "Do you want to go out?"


    "No, I just came out of Dongfang Tai." Ye Zhen said, "he looks much better than yesterday."


    The supreme gently nodded, "do you know where to get the ancient fire?"


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed, "in Mo Cheng Lou, too Zun, will Mo Di give us the source of fire?"


    "Sure enough, it''s in Mo Cheng Lou." The supremacy sighed a, he looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes, "have you seen Mo Di before?"


    "Why did Tai Zun suddenly ask The smile on Ye Zhen''s face froze, "how could I have seen the emperor before?"


    Supreme silently look at her, Mo Di is a god like existence in the eyes of the warriors in the Xuantian continent. He should not know Ye Zhen. When he was in the burning desert, he vaguely felt that Mo Di came for Ye Zhen, although he did not go back.


    However, Mo Di is willing to remove the imprint for her. He feels that Ye Zhen must be different for Mo Di.


    "It''s true that you used to be in the mountains and forests. How could you meet Mo Di?" The supreme smile, "tomorrow or to go to Mo Cheng tower."


    Ye Zhen in the heart is to resist, she does not want to see the emperor, but if there is no ancient fire, whether it is small fire Huang or her Dan Ding are useless.


    To the east to heal Tai, Ye Zhen with small fire Huang left the inn, Oriental Yu has come to Tianhao City, and is not far from them here.


    "How long does it take for White Tiger Street to get to Zhuque street?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "About a day and a night..." Xiaohuohuang thought for a moment, "Tianhao city is not Xizhou city. The two gates are far away from each other."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to see what Zhuque street is like, it seems that can not go.


    "We first find Dongfang Yu, take him to the burning desert, let him try the taste of being chased by fierce animals." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "It''s not difficult to lead him out alone. Your accomplishments are similar to him now, and your spiritual power is stronger than him. He won''t be your opponent." Xiaohuohuang said.Ye Zhen smile, she is a flaw must report, Oriental Yu hurt her almost died in the fiery desert, do not return him, really sorry for himself, because of him, she was also humiliated by Mo Di.


    She and xiaohuohuang wait outside until it''s nightfall. Tianhao city is covered with darkness. When the lights start, flowers and brocade clusters appear everywhere. Ye Zhen waits until Dongfang Yu comes out of the inn. In the busy street, she lowers her head and goes to the store bag around Dongfang Yu''s waist.


    Oriental Yu soon found that, let people go after Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen threw the storage bag to Xiao huohuang, and quickly hid in the crowd.


    "Damn it, go and get that smelly boy!" Dongfang Yu recognized at a glance that this young man had seen at the border, and he immediately let the people around him catch up.


    Ye Zhen moves nimbly in the crowd, when those people catch up, she has changed a dress up, is quietly watching the lantern shop.


    She solved Yi Rong Dan by herself. Now in other people''s eyes, she is just a woman.


    Her pursuers ran past her.


    Ye Zhen turns to find Oriental Yu, at this time, Oriental Yu has no subordinates around him, he goes to chase small fire Huang.


    When she finds him and xiaohuohuang, xiaohuohuang is stepping on Dongfang Yu''s head, and he has been in a coma.


    "What did you do to him?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "He was so weak that he was shocked by my spiritual pressure." Xiaohuohuang said scornfully.


    Ye Zhen took out a strange shape of herbs from his arms, looking red, she put the herbs in the arms of Dongfang Yu.


    "Throw him into the burning desert." Ye Zhen said.


    Although small fire Huang is small, it is easy to catch Dongfang Yu and fly to the outside of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Ye Zhen clapped his hands and looked at the Oriental Yu that was carried away by the small fire Huang. You can imagine that Dongfang Yu will wake up and be scared into what kind of appearance, hum, deserve it!


    "It turns out that you must report such a flaw." Suddenly, there was a deep, hoarse voice behind her.


    This voice is too familiar, leaf Zhen a listen to know who is.


    Her shoulders are stiff. When did he come out of the alley? No one else just now.


    Just ignore it.


    Ye zhentou also does not recall to leave.


    Mo Di saw her ignore, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, body a flash appeared in front of her, "can''t hear, or can''t see me?"


    "Who is your excellency?" Ye Zhen looks at him coldly.


    "I forget it so quickly. It seems that I need to remind you." Mo Di approached her, long fingers gestured to hold her chin.


    Ye Zhen back a few steps, bashful ground stares at him, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    "What else do you want me to do when I do good deeds in Tianhao city?" Mo Di looked at her with a smile, not that he wanted to pay attention to her, but she was in his Tianhao city. He wanted to know what she was doing. When he found out that she was actually tracking Dongfang Yu, he appeared and had been observing her in the dark and wanted to know what she was going to do.


    "You say it''s a good thing. Do you still want to take me away?" Ye Zhen hums coldly.


    "I still have an engagement with Zhou state..." Mo Di said lightly that if Dongfang Yu had an accident in Tianhao City, the head of the state of Zhou would not give up. Although he didn''t care what the Zhou parliament did, he just didn''t want this woman to be too comfortable.


    Speaking of the engagement, Ye Zhen remembered that he almost married the man in front of him, "ah, you don''t say I almost forgot. I don''t know which ye family girl is lucky to marry your great Dharma protector. However, this is something you and ye''s family have to do with me."


    She is not a real Ye Jia San girl. She has nothing to do with anyone he marries.


    Mo Di''s eyes are light. He asked Shen Ying to see the Lord of the state of Zhou and let the Ye family''s girl marry the Dharma protector. He didn''t want to have any involvement with Ye Zhen. However, since merging with Fen Shen, he has a lot of emotions and behaviors that he can''t control.


    He loved this woman deeply and had strong feelings. Even if he sealed the memory of the world, his emotion was not controlled.


    He had to admit that this woman was very attractive to him, and that he approached her uncontrollably and wanted to protect her, even though he was clearly rejecting the feeling of disgust.


    "What if it were you?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    He knew that her temperament was not submissive. However, she was now the third girl of the Ye family. What if ye boshu wanted her to marry?


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Di with a smile, "I marry a pig and a dog, as long as it is not married to you."


    Mo Di''s face was slightly heavy, and several scenes flashed in her mind. Each scene was her blooming under her body, such as peony flowers. She was enchanting and charming, with a smile and a smile. It was her style.


    "Who can you marry?" Mo Di''s voice was a little hoarse and forced her to step back.


    is as like as two peas in the street, and now she is also seen in the lane.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas. She missed Miss Mo Rong Cham and saw him as the man who looked exactly the same as him.


    If he was by her side, he would have been able to find out the whereabouts of Mingxi.


    Mo Di''s burning black eyes were staring at her, and he felt a sadness in her vivid and clear eyes. He pulled his heart and bowed his head and gently kissed her.


    How soft! How sweet!


    Since the last time she took the initiative to kiss him, his heart has been itching, see her again, he endured for a long time before she pressed her under the body.


    Every night, she appears in his dream, again and again


    Ye Zhen whole person is frozen, familiar breath, familiar embrace, if not clearly know this man is not her a Zhan, she simply can''t resist his kiss.


    "Let go She pushed him on the shoulder.


    Mo Di knew that he should let go of her, but yesterday she was in his arms. He entangled her in his dreams every day. This temptation was too great. He knew that it was a sense of separation. Now she was in his arms, and he didn''t want to push her away.


    He wanted to know whether this woman could really influence anything about him.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Ye Zhen calls vaguely, he is not Mo Rong Zhan, he is Mo Di, even if the breath is the same It''s not him.


    Mo Di released spiritual pressure, Ye Zhen in beating his hands bound, her back against the wall, the whole person can not move.


    He clasped his big palm on the back of her head and sucked hard at her pink lips. He noticed that she was pressing her teeth. His eyes turned dark and he bit her lips gently.


    Ye Zhen is aching to call lightly, the tip of his tongue has already slipped in, more pressing and domineering ground absorbs her sweetness.She tried to push him away and break free, but she found that she couldn''t.


    It feels like Just as he felt in his dream, he really wanted this woman.


    Mo Di''s breath became heavier and heavier, and his hot and humid kiss fell on her ears. He lifted her skirt with one hand and finally grasped the nephrite as he wished.


    Ye Zhen only felt indignant and humiliated, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Don''t cry!" Mo Di''s voice was hoarse. He kissed away her tears, and his hot body was close to her.


    "You die!" Ye Zhen sobbed.


    Mo Di kisses her again, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    Ye Zhen whole body a shock, incredibly looking at him, what did he just call her?


    She didn''t hear wrong this time. He told her to die!


    How could he know her nickname?


    At this time, Mo Di didn''t know that he gave up Ye Zhen''s nickname. A strange emotion occupied all his thoughts and reason. He wanted to get her, wanted to comfort her, and didn''t want to see her tears.


    "Who are you?" Leaf Zhen facial expression turns white ground to ask, do not want to admit own body because of him and have feeling.


    "Who wish I were?" Mo Di raised his eyes to look at him. His eyes were deep and dark, with a touch of dark red eyes on his left. At this time, he looked more strange. His hands left her skirt and arranged her clothes.


    Little by little, reason came back, and he suppressed that strong emotion.


    Ye Zhen''s hands can finally move, she grabs his shoulder, "who are you in the end? How do you know my name is Yaoyao? You Are you mo Rong Zhan


    Mo Di''s eyes clearly still have emotional desire, but his mouth floating a cruel smile, "originally, as long as I am Mo Rong Zhan, I can touch you."


    Ye Zhen''s face is more pale, "you just called me Yaoyao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "I know all the things that have happened to me in the world, the people who have seen people, let alone your name." Mo Di''s body impulse has not been completely suppressed, his voice is still very dark.


    "You know everything..." Ye Zhen murmurs to himself, if Mo Di knows everything, then he should know why she is here.


    But what if he knew all about it? He is not Mo Rong Zhan. How can Mo Rong Zhan feel for her and Ming Xi?


    Ye Zhen looks up at his mouth that wipe sarcastic smile, if be mo Rong Zhan, how can treat her so cruelly?


    "Yes, I know all about it." Mo Di wiped the tears from her face. His fingertips were thick and her skin was soft. He wanted to turn away, but his feet couldn''t move.


    Ye Zhen side head to avoid his hand, "that again how, Mo Rong Zhan or Mo Rong Zhan, you are not him."


    "Ye Zhen, don''t you understand?" Mo Di said faintly, "I am him, he is me."


    He wants to say that the world has no mo Rong Zhan, but he still resisted, always feel that let Ye Zhen know the truth will not be a good thing, in case she refused to go back?


    "I won''t ask you anything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you want to know where your son is?" Asked Modi, looking at her.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head to see him, "what do you say? Do you know where Mingxi is? "


    "If you find your son, you will leave the world." Mo Di asked.


    "Of course, what is there that I can''t miss?" Leaf Zhen''s lip petals all have some trembling, does he really know Mingxi where?


    Mo Di looked at her clear and bright face. Since he met her, he found that the memory and emotion of separation were more and more difficult to control, and it was sooner or later that memory could not be locked. What he pursued was transcendental. The personal love of his children would affect his cultivation, especially Ye Zhen. She made him lose self-control repeatedly, which had never happened before.


    Therefore, even if he is influenced by Mo Rong Zhan, he will send her back to the world.


    "Find your son and I''ll have it told you." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not believe to look at him, "you will tell me?"


    "At that time, I will personally send you back to the earth and never come back again." Mo Di said coldly.


    If we find Mingxi and return to the world, she will surely forget everything here, especially he, "OK."


    Mo Di looked down at her red and swollen lips, and felt as if there was something gently scratching his heart. He felt inexplicably that the meaning was still unfinished.


    Ye Zhen grasped the lapel and looked at him coldly, "Mo Di, even if you know what happened to me and Mo Rong Zhan in the world, you are not him. Please don''t treat me again later To me... "


    "How about you?" Mo Di asked with a smile.


    "Do such disgusting things!" Ye Zhen hate voice said, if her cultivation with him, she will not let him go.


    Mo Di suddenly chuckled and was amused by her.


    Disgusting? He and she even have children, and she feels sick.


    Ye Zhen looked at the smile on his face, suddenly softened his indifference, looked more like Mo Rong Zhan, she felt a pain in her heart, did not dare to think about what Mo Rong Zhan and Mingyu would do in the world at this time.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Small fire Huang fluttering wings back, it has not yet flew to the alley inside, has called out the name of Ye Zhen.


    The figure of small fire Huang appears in the moonlight, it sees the figure standing in front of Ye Zhen, almost fell down in mid air, "city The Lord of the city


    "How is it going?" Ye Zhen pushes away Mo Di, goes to small fire Huang to come over, embrace it in the bosom.


    "Leave him in the middle of the desert, at least not until tomorrow morning." Small fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "Well done." Ye Zhen is smiling and touching the head of small fire Huang.


    The big eyes of small fire Huang Dou looked at Ye Zhen''s pink lips, "how can you be with the city Lord?"


    "By chance." Ye Zhen said faintly, "let''s go back."


    Seeing that she had calmed down her mood, Mo Di believed that he called her die because he knew what happened to Mo Rong Zhan in the world. When he called her to die, he felt that he was mo Rong Zhan


    It''s an idea that annoys and disgusts him.


    Xiaohuohuang looked at Mo Di carefully. Although she wanted to know what happened to them, she couldn''t ask.


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Mo Di again, holding small fire Huang from his front.


    The faint fragrance brushed Mo Di''s breath, his eyes slightly heavy, pressing down the palpitation of the bottom of his heart.


    Until her figure disappeared in the alley, Mo Di untied the boundary around the alley, and Shen Ying appeared at the other end of the alley.


    "City Lord, just now xiaohuohuang put dongfangyu in the burning desert." Shen Ying said in a low voice, "my subordinates have checked that Dongfang Yu has herbs similar to bloodthirsty herbs. The two herbs look similar, but the smell is different. It seems that the lady just wants to scare Dongfang Yu."Mo Di grinned. It seems that she still knows how to leave room for herself. Even if she killed Dongfang Yu, he would not let the state Lord of Zhou treat her.


    However, in Xuantian continent, she knew that it was a good thing to protect herself.


    "Don''t pay attention to it. Let Dongfang Yu learn a lesson." Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at Shen Ying.


    "Yes, Lord." Shen Ying immediately understood what Mo Di meant.


    At this time, Dongfang Yu, who was still in the middle of the burning desert, was still in a coma. Until the next morning, the drug disappeared, he was awakened by a heat wave.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was scared by the scene in front of him and almost lost his soul.


    Fierce beast! How can there be fierce animals!


    How could he be in the desert? There was a fierce beast sniffing the ground, as if looking for something.


    "Save Help Dongfang Yu called out, only to find his voice was scared dumb, he wanted to take the sword out of his body, fell out of his arms something.


    Bloodthirsty grass? East Yu scared almost cry out, how can he have bloodthirsty grass?


    He quickly stood up, took off all his clothes, and ran like this in the desert, eager to leave the burning desert immediately.


    The beast heard the noise and came slowly towards him.


    Dongfang Yu desperately ran to the direction of the gate, "help, help!"


    I found Dongfang Yu''s subordinates in Tianhao city for a long time, and finally found their prince. However, they almost didn''t recognize it. The man who was stopped outside the city gate with nothing on was really Dongfang Yu?


    Dongfang Yu was all shocked to look at, embarrassed to want to dig a hole to bury himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Dongfang Yu was thrown into the fiery desert, and was chased by the fierce beast. Even her clothes were not available. This matter quickly spread to Ye Zhen''s ears. Of course, she let xiaohuohuang squat on the wall to watch the opera in the early morning. Otherwise, Tianhao city is so big, she can''t know the news so soon.


    Xiao huohuang vividly describes how Dongfang Yu ran wild outside the city wall. She was as embarrassed as a madman. If his subordinates didn''t recognize it, no one knew that it was the second prince of Zhou. In a word, the whole continent knew Dongfang Yu''s disgrace.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Ye Zhen will be a Yi Rong Dan to eat in, said with a smile, can''t kill the Oriental Yu, this method retaliates him very well.


    She did not believe that the king of the state of Zhou would give the throne to a prince who had run naked in front of all the people in the future. When she thought of it, she felt secretly happy.


    "What''s so happy about?" Go up from the room, see Ye Zhen rare smile on the face, then curiously asked.


    "Too respectful." Ye Zhen toward him line a gift, "just heard an interesting thing."


    Supremacy always likes quietness, and is never interested in the things that happen outside. But today, seeing Ye Zhen''s smile Yan Li, he actually wants to know what happened, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that some people were shouting outside the city and took off their clothes, thinking that they could escape from the fierce beasts, and there were no fierce beasts chasing him behind." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The supreme tiny pick eyebrow, the vision quiet ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, approximately guessed her happy reason, he gently shakes his head, originally she is graceful calm appearance, still has a crafty heart.


    Ye Zhen was seen a red cheek, the supreme so magical, should know what she did last night.


    "We have to go to Mo Cheng tower today. Let''s go." Supremacy did not blame Ye Zhen, Oriental Yu framed his brother was not right, he should be punished.


    "What about Dongfang Tai?" Ye Zhen asked, after last night''s Mo Di to her, she today more resists to go to Mo City building, she does not want to see him.


    The supreme said, "he needs to recover his spiritual power today. When we get the fire, we will go to the holy sect with him."


    Ye Zhen secretly surprised, Oriental Tai can restore spiritual power so quickly? His injury is so serious, and there is no healer to heal him. Is it possible that the Supreme Master will cure him?


    She remembered that Mrs. ye said that supreme supreme supreme was good at controlling fire and refining pills.


    The supremacy went ahead a few steps, and suddenly stopped, side looking at the small fire Huang on Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "she has not yet been able to protect you. Although you are not good looking now, you can still recognize you when you meet the strong people above the living environment. At that time, she will be killed."


    "Will protect her." Xiaohuohuang cried.


    "How to protect it?" With a wave of the supreme hand, xiaohuohuang was held by him and said, "you have been reborn by force. Your spiritual power has not been restored, and you have never been reborn by ancient fire sources. How can you protect her?"


    "Too respectful!" Ye Zhen worried that he accidentally strangled the small fire Huang, "I put it away."


    Small fire Huang can not find words to refute, small eyes stare at the highest, had to return to the space inside.


    Supreme feel Ye Zhen body still has secret, but he did not ask more, "go."


    Ye Zhen gently patted palm, can be regarded as pacifying small fire Huang.


    The little guy must be jumping around in the space.


    Mo Cheng tower is in the center of the Fourth Avenue. It looks like the place where the seal is sealed. However, no one dares to touch the seal of the four sacred animals in the whole Xuantian continent.


    From the White Tiger Street has been walking forward, for a long time, finally out of White Tiger Street, the street is very long, Ye Zhen to the south of the direction to see, but nothing to see, she also want to see what Zhuque street is like.


    "In front of me is mo Cheng Lou." The supreme whispered, "you''ve been here."


    She didn''t have the heart to see what the tower looked like at that time. Moreover, she felt that when Mo Di brought her here, it didn''t seem to take so long. "Tianhao city is really big."


    "Well, the fourth avenue is a city in the city. There are several small cities outside. Tianhao city is not much smaller than Zhou state." Supreme simply said.


    From the beginning of stepping into the fiery desert, they entered the territory of Tianhao city. Outside the north gate is the flaming desert. The other several gates are different. To say that Tianhao city is a city is just to distinguish its relationship with other countries.


    "How do we get in?" Ye Zhen is not interested in Tianhao City, anyway, after this time, should not have the opportunity to come.


    When they got out of the carriage, the gate of Mo Cheng tower was made of something. The whole body was dark and gave out a pressing spirit.


    Outside the gate stood two expressionless bodyguards.


    The supreme sent up a jade card, and he came here to seek ancient fire.


    "Tai Zun, what is that?" When she saw the bodyguard hiding the jade card, she didn''t know what the other side was going to do.


    "That''s the obeisance of the great sage." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    The man of Mo Di is arrogant and doesn''t look like a person who will pay attention to the great sage.After a while, the heavy door slowly rises, and a man in gray appears behind the door.


    "The second Dharma protector of xiatianhao city is supreme and supreme. Please." Shen Ying was the one who came out. He recognized at a glance that the boy standing beside him was brought back by the city lord the night before yesterday.


    Strange, how could the city Lord save a young sage?


    No, it''s not right. Last time he heard that Bai shisan had gone to Da Sheng Zong to protect his wife. It seems that his wife is practicing with a taizun. Isn''t she a teenager in front of him?


    Shen Ying was surprised for a moment in his heart, and soon returned to normal, leading them into the Mo Cheng tower.


    Ye Zhen follows in the supremacy behind, is want to see Mo Di?


    "Supremacy is too high. The city Lord is in seclusion today. I don''t know what you are doing?" Shen Ying asked. In fact, he was quite puzzled. Yesterday, the city Lord looked very beautiful in spring. After he came back, he was in a bad mood. Today, he has been closed in the underground palace.


    Hear Mo Di in close, leaf Zhen corner of mouth cannot help but go up warping, too good, don''t see him.


    "We''re here for ancient fires." The supreme said, "I want to ask the city Lord to use the ancient fire source with us."


    "Supreme taizun should be clear, ancient fire source is not everyone can ask for." Shen Ying said that in the whole continent, only Tianhao city has the fire source of the ancient sacred beast Zhuque. It''s not that no one has ever asked for it. Before, someone has always come to ask for the fire source, and the Mohist emperor has never refused. However, every time someone asks for the fire source, he or she will be destroyed by the holy fire. For decades, no one dares to ask for fire again.


    "It all depends on fate." Said the supreme.


    Shen Ying looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "supremacy too respect, understand good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know the original fire, but also look at fate, see what fate? She looked up to the top in some confusion. Xiaohuohuang didn''t tell her about it. It seemed to the little guy that they would get the fire.


    At this time, Shen Ying was sure that the young man was the city Lord''s wife. Although the city Lord did not intend to take his wife back, from the city Lord''s attitude towards his wife, this day should not be far away.


    He didn''t want to offend the future hostess of Mo Cheng building.


    "The ancient fire source is not everyone can own. When seeking the fire source, if it is not a predestined person, the ancient fire source will burn down the cultivation of this person. Over the years, many people have been destroyed by the fire source." Shen Ying walked in front, explaining as if it was a routine.


    Will you be destroyed? Ye Zhen surprised to see to the supreme too respect, the original source of fire is so dangerous? No wonder modi didn''t refuse to let them in.


    Looking at Ye Zhen with a smile, "don''t worry."


    How can you not worry! Ye Zhen murmurs in the heart, her cultivation is low does not matter, the supreme has already lived in the territory above, if was destroyed that much pity?


    Shen Ying saw that he had already reminded the boy, so he stopped talking and continued to lead the way ahead.


    Mo City building beyond the imagination of Ye Zhen, they are still consuming spiritual power in accelerating forward, but, has been walking for so long, actually did not see the fire.


    Ye Zhen looks around, they have no idea how many channels they have passed through. Now they are surrounded by an alley with grey tiles and black walls. The walls are carved with unknown wild animals. Each head looks lifelike. The dark and sharp eyes seem to be watching them, which makes Ye Zhen''s back cool.


    "These are the famous fierce beasts in the mainland." To explain with Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "It does look fierce." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, as if there are also fierce animals in it, think of the fierce animals seen in the fiery desert, she can imagine how terrible the fierce beasts on the wall are.


    Supreme said with a smile, "most of these fierce beasts have been sealed, rarely seen in the mainland."


    "The beast doesn''t look like it''s sealed." Ye Zhen is still palpitating, she almost died under the sharp teeth of the fierce beast.


    "The fierce beast is sealed in the burning desert by the city Lord, and will not go anywhere else." Shen Ying said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen is about to open his mouth, suddenly, a heavy spirit pressure in the end of the channel.


    "It''s here." Shen Ying said in a low voice.


    At the end of the passage is a gate carved with two phoenix birds, from which the spiritual pressure comes.


    Leaf Zhen one eye sees the Phoenix bird on the door and small fire Huang have a bit similar.


    Shen Ying puts his token in the hollow position on the door, and the gate finally opens slowly.


    A heat wave is coming.


    Ye Zhen hastily protects the body with the spirit power, does not give this heat wave to burn oneself.


    "This is the holy fire hall, because the ancient fire source is too powerful, so there are seals everywhere. Please be careful Shen Ying said.


    He was so polite to the emperor for his wife''s sake.


    With spiritual power to protect the body, Ye Zhen followed the supreme into the hall.


    As soon as she entered, she was startled by the rosefinch which was several feet high in the middle.


    "This is Rosefinch? " Ye Zhen stares at the vermilion bird in front of her eyes, isn''t this the small fire Huang after growing up?


    The rosefinch is a flying posture. It looks lifelike, as if it is about to fly out in the next moment. The flame in its mouth is blazing, as if all the darkness has been cut off, the fire trembles, and the halo covers the whole hall.


    Ye Zhen now understand why the ancient fire will destroy people''s cultivation, they have not been close to the fire, has felt unprecedented pressure, if forward to get fire, it is not more dangerous?


    "Wait here." The supreme said to Ye Zhen.


    "Too respectful!" Ye Zhen called to the supreme, "is the source of fire I asked, I go to get it myself."


    Shen Ying suddenly looked back at Ye Zhen, "your cultivation is not enough, you may not be able to approach the fire source."


    Supreme said, "I can protect myself."


    "It depends on fate? It''s the fire I asked for. It''s my destiny. " Ye Zhen smile, she knows that the supreme cultivation is unpredictable, but the ancient fire source is what she asked, if something happened to the supreme, she would be uneasy.


    Bet once.


    Supreme shook his head gently. "You can''t take risks."


    "Isn''t taizun here?" Ye Zhen smile way, "if I have anything, you can come to save me."


    "Ye Zhen..." Supreme wants to persuade her again.


    Ye Zhen has already controlled the spirit power to fly up, the spirit pressure released by rosefinch is really heavy, but I don''t know why, she has a kind of cordial feeling to it.


    Probably because this is the ancestor of xiaohuohuang?


    By the way, xiaohuohuang! Ye Zhen calls out the small fire phoenix from the space.


    The little Phoenix flies into the sky, and the pressure of the spirit and the heat of the fire are not at all pressure for it. This is originally its ancestor, and it finally comes back here and can really grow up."Huohuang?" Shen Ying stares and circles his eyes. It turns out that the city Lord''s huohuang has arrived at his wife. No wonder the lady has no fear of ancient fire sources.


    The supreme tiny squint looks to the small fire phoenix, it flies in front of the leaf Zhen, as it gets closer to the fire source of the rosefinch, the greater the change on its body.


    Ye Zhen is blocked by a stream of resistance, she stops at the place several meters away from the ancient fire source, and her eyes look at the small fire Huang that has flown to the fire source.


    The feathers of xiaohuohuang gradually burned up, like a small fire source melting into the blazing fire.


    Boom -


    xiaohuohuang''s body expands, and the flame becomes more and more vigorous. Gradually, it seems to merge with the fire source.


    "Little bird..." Although know rosefinch is the ancestor of small fire Huang, but see this scene, the heart of Ye Zhen still raised.


    Shen Ying and supreme did not speak, and they did not see what the rebirth of huohuang was like.


    Ye Zhen wants to go forward to find the small fire Huang, but is thrown open by a strong flame.


    "Be careful!" Go up in a hurry, hold Ye Zhen, take her back to the ground, "don''t get close to the fire source."


    "But, xiaohuohuang..." Zhen Huang to see here, not to be able to say fire is stronger? Where is it?


    Pointing to the rosefinch, his eyes flashed with surprise, "look!"


    The bronze rosefinch is turning red, its feathers look more real, and its eyes seem to flash with fire.


    It really looks like you''re going to fly.


    The supremacy holds leaf Zhen back a few steps, don''t know what changes the rosefinch will have next.


    When the rosefinch''s whole body is red, the flame becomes more vigorous, the spirit pressure around is heavier, and Shen Ying''s face changes slightly.


    "Are you all right?" The highest low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, even he feels pressure, the cultivation of Ye Zhen is too low, should be more uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "I''m ok."


    It seems that The pressure had no effect on her.


    The sonorous sound was resounding throughout the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Hearing the voice of xiaohuohuang, Ye Zhen raised her head in surprise. In the blazing fire, a group of flames rose up in the air. It circled around the rosefinch, and had been ringing and clanging, and the voice echoed throughout the hall.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    outside, if ye Zhen goes outside, he will find that the whole sky has been covered by dark clouds, and the sky thunder is hidden in the clouds. Lightning is like a silver snake, and the whole city of Tianhao is in darkness.


    Many of the warriors were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Does anyone break the border in Tianhao city


    "Only when you enter the realm of Buddhism will there be such a thunderbolt?"


    "There are no more than ten people living in Xuantian mainland. Who will be this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside people have a lot of discussion, in the Mo City building Ye Zhen simply do not know what the outside is now, her eyes only see has really transformed into a successful small fire Huang.


    No, it''s not small now, even bigger than when she first saw it in space. At that time, she didn''t see its entity. It turned out that it was so beautiful and powerful.


    Fire Huang circled a circle, the flame on the body gradually shrinks, this just flew to leaf Zhen to come over.


    "You''re really reborn at last." Ye Zhen is happy to look at the fire Huang, the first time she saw such elegant and noble Phoenix bird, worthy of being an ancient god beast, and as expected, it is different from other spirit animals.


    "What? The great God has recovered 50% of his spiritual power, and he can cover you in the future. " Fire Huang is not small now, can''t lie on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, when it pours over, almost hit Ye Zhen.


    Shen Ying and supremacy are terrified to see. After all, the flame on huohuang is not accessible to ordinary people. If you are not careful, it will be burned to ashes.


    Ye Zhen did not have a thing, those flames will not hurt her at all.


    Originally was also surprised by the beauty of fire Huang, is thinking it will not become a noble beast, the result it just opened, all expectations of Ye Zhen are disillusioned.


    Appearance has changed, temperament is still a child.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Zhen said weakly.


    "Where is your Dan Ding? Take it out and put it on it for soul refining. It will be better. " Fire Huang reminds Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen will Dan Ding out of the space.


    "You sit up." Already had half person high fire Huang low body, let leaf Zhen sit behind it.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, lie down carefully on the back of fire Huang.


    Fire Huang spread wings to fly up, although it has not yet fully grown up, but already enough to carry leaf Zhen to fly.


    It takes the leaf Zhen to the rosefinch flame, let her put the Dan Ding in the fire source.


    Ye Zhen looked at rosefinch flashing light eyes, did not hesitate to put down the Dan Ding.


    The Dan Ding was made with the heart of Phoenix. It was originally related to the rosefinch, so only this tripod can withstand ancient fire.


    Bang -


    the cauldron was lifted out of the fire. The originally dark red cauldron appeared several golden lights, and the light flashed and disappeared.


    "All right." Huohuang said happily, "after refining, there will be a source of fire."


    Ye Zhen let the fire phoenix return to the ground.


    "Too respect, got the fire." Ye Zhen will Dan Ding to the supremacy to see.


    In the center of the big palm, there is a red flame flashing.


    The supreme vision looked deeply at Ye Zhen one eye, "very good."


    He still underestimated the girl. She was not only the body of tianlinggen and Tongfeng chalcedony, but also the luck that the martial arts of the whole continent would envy.


    How many people can make the beast their pet? The fire phoenix she has now is the descendant of the ancient sacred beast. With this section, she is incomparable in mainland China.


    "Congratulations, you are the first one to get a fire in all these years." Shen Ying looks at Ye Zhen, worthy of being the city Lord''s wife. She also thinks that a woman among people will only become the fetters of the city Lord. Now it seems that she may not be like this.


    The ancient god beast won''t recognize the Lord for no reason. Since the fire phoenix left the city Lord and recognized Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen must have her power.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "since we have got the fire source, that does not disturb much."


    She has not forgotten that this is the building of Mo Cheng and the place of Mo Di. Since she has achieved her goal, she should leave as soon as possible. She does not want to have too much contact with him.


    "Maybe the city master has already passed the pass, is it..." Shen Ying thinks Ye Zhen should want to see the city Lord.


    "Since the Lord of Mo City is busy, it is even more difficult for us to disturb." Ye Zhen said faintly, can''t wait to leave here.


    Shen Ying is surprised in his heart. Does his wife seem to want to see the city Lord?


    Will be supreme and Ye Zhen sent out of the Mo City building, Shen Ying this just to the gate of the underground palace, but found that the city master has already left the underground palace, is standing in the moon watching the distance.


    "The Lord of the city, the supreme, the supreme and the Supreme The boy has left. " Shen Ying came to Mo Di''s back, whispered and said in detail what had just happened in the rosefinch hall."Well." Mo Di nodded faintly, all of which were in his expectation, not surprising.


    Shen Ying took a look at the upright back of Mo Di and said, "the Lord of the city, the fire phoenix..."


    Mo Di didn''t say anything. Huohuang used to be his divine beast. Later, he let Fen Shen go to the earth''s continent. Just when huohuang needed to be reborn, he let its original spirit be attached to the jade pendant. He had intended to open a gap in the future and let him come back. He didn''t expect that Fen Shen would give Ye Zhen the super holy space jade pendant.


    The God of fire Huang is in the super holy space. To his surprise, the super holy space will be completely integrated into Ye Zhen''s body, even if he wants to take it back.


    This Ye Zhen A woman in the mainland is still the body of tianlinggen and Tongfeng jade pith. He is a little surprised.


    Seeing that Mo Di didn''t speak, Shen Ying knew that he couldn''t ask about it any more. He thought silently in his heart, although the city Lord didn''t say anything, Ye Zhen would definitely become the city Lord''s wife in the future.


    Before today, he was not sure that he could understand why the city Lord fell in love with her when he saw what happened in the main hall of rosefinch.


    However, he was very curious about what Ye Zhen looked like. It should not be very bad. Today, she is taking Yi Rong, which looks like a teenager. She doesn''t know what her real appearance is. Bai shisan seems to have said that she is more beautiful than the first beauty in mainland China.


    If Li Xinxin, the first beauty in mainland China, knew that the city master already had a wife, she would immediately come to Tianhao city.


    "Yu is in the east to see what." Mo Di suddenly ordered.


    "Yes, Lord." Shen Ying answers in a low voice.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at the distance. He tried not to find Ye Zhen at this time.


    "Do you have any news of Ming Xi?" He asked in a low voice, but he didn''t know who he was asking.


    A voice not far and near came, "the city master, has not been found."


    Even the black warriors all over the world can''t find Mingxi, which proves that huohuang is right.


    Ming Xi was not in Xuantian land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Ye Zhen, when they came out from the rosefinch hall, the dark clouds outside had already dispersed, so they did not know how much sensation they had caused from the beginning to the end. Now the warriors of the whole Tianhao city are looking for who is breaking the border and another strong one. This is of great significance to the mainland.


    "Are you too swaggering?" Ye Zhen whispered to fire Huang, "you''d better go back first."


    "What about swagger? Who dares to rob? " Huohuang raised her head in high spirits. Now that she has recovered 50% of her psychic power, she can deal with her hatred and regret in her peak period.


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of turning white eyes, "this is not the problem of being afraid of being robbed."


    Forget it, it''s not practical to discuss the issue of keeping a low profile with huohuang. It has just regained its spiritual power and is thinking of blowing everywhere.


    "I don''t want to go in!"


    Good, the world is quiet!


    Ye Zhen awkwardly looked at the supremacy, "too respect, this child is a bit too noisy."


    "You''ve kept it for a long time. He likes you very much." Supremacy.


    Ancient gods and beasts are different from ordinary spirit animals. They are born with the arrogance of divine beasts. They generally don''t think that they are inferior to themselves. They prefer to be free. Even if they recognize the master, they will not be too close to their master. What''s more, they want to be superior to the mistress.


    "Yes, I saw it born." Ye Zhen said with a smile, in fact, at the beginning of fire Huang and she is also noisy, probably get along with a long time, and experience a lot of things together, the feelings become different.


    "Good." I don''t know what to think of, the corner of the mouth floating light smile.


    Out of Mo City building not long, Ye Zhen heard a noise, one of the voice is quite familiar.


    Approaching, I found that the man who wanted to see the emperor was Dongfang Yu.


    Although Ye Zhen took Yi Rong Dan, but still subconsciously to the upper body back.


    "You, stop!"


    Dongfang Yu is very angry now. He was knocked unconscious last night and was still in the burning desert. When he woke up, he found that there was bloodthirsty grass on his body. He was scared to take off all his clothes. He was afraid that his clothes had been soaked in bloodthirsty grass like Dongfang Tai. Then


    Now think of it, he is really stupid, if he really had bloodthirsty grass, he would have been devoured by fierce animals, would he still live until dawn?


    It is clear that someone is trying to kill him! Now he wants to let Mo Di find out this man. He knows that with the ability of Mo Chenglou, he will know who sent him to the burning desert yesterday.


    Who knows that Mo Di didn''t see him!


    He was irritable, and suddenly saw a familiar teenager. It was the teenager who stole his things last night that his subordinates would leave him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen looks at Oriental Yu calmly.


    "Arrest him!" Dongfang Yu told his subordinates that he must have something to do with him yesterday.


    "Second prince!" A slightly older warrior came to the side of Dongfang Yu, not other people to touch Ye Zhen, "this is the supreme too respect."


    Oriental Yu facial expression changes, "what?"


    The warrior saluted to the top, "disciple Gongsun Hai has seen the supreme supreme supreme."


    Gongsun Hai is not sure. He is a disciple of the great sage Zong Lingxi mountain. He met the supreme one in the main peak not long ago. He didn''t expect to see him again in Tianhao city today.


    "Well." Supreme too respect lightly nods, raises the eye to sweep one eye.


    Gongsun Haydn felt that the air sea was frozen for a while.


    Dongfang Yu is shocked at this time, this person is supreme too respect? He heard that the smelly girl of Ye''s family is practicing with the Heavenly Master. If the supreme supreme supreme is here, then What about that stinky girl?


    He looked up to the youth around him, the boy looked like Ye Zhen did not have any similarity, can not be him.


    "What can I do for you, the second prince The supreme asked in a low voice. Although he looked gentle, he was still a strong man at the peak of his life, which made others dare not look up.


    "No Nothing. " Dongfang Yu had a stiff look on his face. He was also a disciple of the great sage sect. Knowing the status of supreme supreme supreme in the great sage sect, he saluted, "I just saw that this little brother was a little familiar, so I wanted to know each other."


    There is supreme taizun here. Even if the matter of yesterday has something to do with this young man, he can only suppress his anger back. He can''t beat the supreme.


    "I don''t know you." Ye Zhen glanced at the East Yu one eye, "however, you look really familiar, today in the city gate seems to have seen you."


    All of a sudden, there were a few chuckles coming from all around, and there were many who dared not laugh.


    Oriental Yu''s face suddenly black with the bottom of the pot, "I still have something to do, the supreme too respect, the disciple first quit."


    The highest light place nodded, feel Ye Zhen is to Oriental Yu to do what definitely.


    Looking at the back of Dongfang Yu, Ye Zhen covered his mouth and laughed.


    "What did you do to him yesterday?" Supremacy helplessly asks a way, more feel this leaf Zhen mind cunning very much."I didn''t do anything. I just scared him." Ye Zhen blinked an eye, can''t kill Oriental Yu, but after yesterday''s event, he wants to be set up as a prince is more difficult.


    "It''s better not to offend a mean person." The supreme exhortation.


    Ye Zhen chuckles, the original even supreme too respect to see the Oriental Yu is a despicable villain, "is, too respect."


    Back to the inn, to the east to heal Tai, Ye Zhen back to the room will fire Huang out.


    "Why do you want to lock this great God back? Now nobody is afraid of this great God!" The fire Huang comes out from the space, immediately cries out, it also wants to flaunt one''s strength.


    "Well, I know you''re good." Ye Zhen helpless smile, "but, we have to choose a suitable time to let everyone see your fierce, today even if let us see your prestige, also nothing special."


    The feather of fire Huang is like flame, it flies to Ye Zhen''s side, "really?"


    "Of course Ye Zhen nodded decisively, and the child was really in love with the limelight, "you are now recovering spiritual power, can you feel where the Ming Xi is?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Huohuang stood up straight. "I''ll try it right away. Maybe I can find Mingxi now."


    Ye Zhen looked forward to it, "good, you try quickly."


    If only we could know where Mingxi was. She could find him as soon as possible and take him away from here.


    Huohuang spreads her wings, and the flame on her body is even more intense. Her original God was once in Mingxi, so Mingxi is implicated in it, and it can sense Mingxi.


    But


    How can it see only darkness? What about Ming Xi? It will power again, this time in the dark to see a touch of red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    That red is Mingxi!


    Huohuang breaks out all the spiritual powers, and the divine sense flies farther. However, it still can''t see where the red is. It can''t see clearly.


    If Mingxi was in the Xuantian continent, it would certainly be able to see where he was. Now it can''t see clearly, for only one reason.


    That is to say, there was no mistake in the previous judgment. Mingxi was not in Xuantian land.


    Huohuang wants to see where it is again. The red light suddenly flashes, and a strong resistance pushes it out.


    "How about it?" Ye Zhen saw fire Huang Zhen for a while, the flame on the body received back, she immediately asked nervously.


    Ming Xi was not in the Xuantian continent, but more like the Yan domain. If not in the Yan domain, it was nearby.


    It can''t tell this matter to Ye Zhen, otherwise she will certainly go to inflammation domain.


    Huohuang said angrily, "I only vaguely saw a shadow. I only recovered 50% of the psychic power, but I haven''t fully sensed it."


    "See the shadow?" Can''t know where the Ming Xi is, Ye Zhen heart unavoidably disappointed, but at the same time is also happy, at least has a little eyebrows.


    Huohuang nodded modestly, "yes, it may take some time to know."


    "Well, we''ll wait." Ye Zhen said, "if the Ming Xi is not in the saint Zong gate, then what should we go to the holy sect gate to do?"


    "Go to find Qiu regret and kill him!" Huohuang said in a low voice, "Qiu regret''s cultivation is certainly not high now. If you let him live, I don''t know what he will do."


    Mention Qiu regret this big base person, leaf Zhen eye ground flash a obliteration idea, if not for him, they will not be a family separation, she now even husband and daughter can not see, this person is really damned.


    "Yes, go to the saint''s door and find him out." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Huohuang said, "Qiu regret said that he was the leader of the holy sect, so his cultivation should be very high. How come he didn''t get any news after he came back?"


    "Did he still hold on to Mingxi, so he didn''t go back to Shengzong gate?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "It''s possible..." At the beginning, Mingxi was caught by Qiu Rong and disappeared together. It is very likely that they were together. "However, it will be clear after going to the Shengzong gate that if Qiu regret returns to Xuantian land, he will definitely go to the Shengzong gate and revenge the city Lord."


    Ye Zhen face dignified, "after a few days should go to the saint Zong door, we will have a look at that time."


    "Good." Huohuang is still thinking about what to do if Mingxi is in the inflammatory region?


    "I haven''t practiced these days. I went to practice in the space. I''ve said that I haven''t learned the chapter of spirit grass. I can''t make alchemy. I''m not familiar with the nature of lingcao in Xuantian land, so I''d better learn it first." Ye Zhen said.


    What she needs to improve most is her cultivation.


    When ye Zhen enters the space to practice, huohuang releases her own knowledge of the sea. She has to go to the city master to explain Xi''s affairs. Now his cultivation is equivalent to Zongjing, and Zhihai has been able to separate from the body, so Ye Zhen will not find it.


    There is a strong array outside the Mo Cheng tower. However, since huohuang belongs to Mo Cheng tower, its sea awareness has not caused a rebound.


    It soon found modi.


    "Lord of the city." Huohuang stops behind Mo Di, her tone sounds a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di frowned and looked at huohuang who only knew the sea. If it was not urgent, huohuang would not use the sea to find him.


    Huohuang said, "Lord, I feel that Mingxi is near the burning area. He Will he be caught by the devil? "


    This is what it worries most. If Mingxi is not careful to fall into the devil''s way and become a demon, will Ye Zhen watch the city Lord and the Ming Xi father and son fight each other?


    "What do you say?" Mo Di''s eyes were cold.


    "I sensed that Mingxi was near the burning area, but I didn''t know Was it taken away by the devil Huohuang said that she was also worried about Mingxi.


    Not long ago, Emperor Mo received a reply from the black guards. They had searched all over the Xuantian continent and found no trace of Mingxi. If huohuang''s induction didn''t go wrong, then Ming Xi was probably in the Yan domain. Even if not in the Yan domain, it was not in Xuantian land.


    "Has this matter told Ye Zhen?" Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    Huohuang lowered her head, "no, if you let Yaoyao know about this, she must have gone to the burning region, and Yaoming is in the burning region. If she went to find Mingxi, it would be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth."


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly, satisfied with fire Huang to hide this matter from Ye Zhen. If she really went to Yan domain, even if he wanted to ignore it, it was estimated that the emotion of separation could not be done.


    "City Lord, what should I do?" Huohuang asked.


    Mo Di light voice said, "I will let people find, this matter do not say with Ye Zhen for the time being."


    "But I''m afraid it won''t last long." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "Unless you can stop her from going to Yanyu, if you dare to reveal half a word..." Murdi''s voice warned coldly.


    "I won''t say it," she assured immediately"When around her, pay more attention to it." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "City Lord, but what''s wrong with Supreme taizun Fire Huang asks in doubt.


    Mo Di has always had doubts about the supremacy, but there is no evidence, so it''s hard to say, "if I know what''s wrong, will I make you pay more attention?"


    All right! Huohuang scratched her wings and said, "I think the supreme is good for Yaoyao."


    "What do you say?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    "In the blazing desert, the supreme people ignored their own safety in order to save their young The fire Huang murmured that someone appeared at the last moment, almost plucking all his feathers.


    Mo Di looked indifferent, "are you complaining to me?"


    "No, but if Yaoyao didn''t meet the supreme, her survival in Xuantian would be more difficult." Mo Di could help her, but he stood by. In order to break off the relationship with her, he would rather watch her struggle to survive in a strange land alone. The most important thing is that when he dies, he knows that Mo Di is actually Mo rongzhan, but he forcibly locks up the memory of the world''s mainland. Then she doesn''t know how sad she should be.


    Mo Di snorted coldly, "don''t let the supreme use her."


    "What will the supreme do with youth?" Huohuang couldn''t figure out what the supreme emperor of the great sage sect would do if he wanted to die. He suddenly exclaimed in dismay, "is it because of the body of Tongfeng chalcedony that the supreme is the same as YaoMing?"


    Mo Di''s face was black, "what do you say?"


    "No wonder the supreme doesn''t accept young apprentices. He wants to..." Huohuang thought that she had touched the truth and looked up to see the face of Mo Di. She shut up in a hurry.


    "Go back and keep your eyes on the top." Mo Di shouts coldly. With a wave of his palm, a hurricane sweeps away the divine sense of huohuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The fire Huang heart is aggrieved, what did it say wrong? It is Mo Di who doubts supremacy. It can''t help but guess why the supremacy should be so good to Ye Zhen. Speaking of it, Ye Zhen can''t think of what she still has to make use of now in addition to tianlinggen and Tongfeng chalcedony?


    What is Mo Di angry about?


    What a mystery!


    Fire Huang''s divine consciousness returns to space, opens an eye to see, Ye Zhen is still in practice.


    The aura in the space is stronger than that in the outside, so the cultivation effect is better. However, since Ye Zhen broke through the first layer of Qingjing, her cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck, as if there has been no breakthrough.


    "Still not!" Ye Zhen spits out a breath, her spirit of the sea of Qi is obviously very abundant, in order to be unable to break through the second layer?


    "It''s not as easy as the initial state to break through. It''s not enough for you to be energetic. You have to cooperate with some skills. With your cultivation efficiency, no matter which sect you are in, you are the choice of Tianjiao. You don''t have to rush to break through the second level and practice the skills first." Fire Huang said.


    Leaf Zhen Ning eyebrow looked at it one eye, "I know, is I too anxious."


    "Your whip of controlling the sun can only be trained to the first level, and it can be continued." "If you can practice to the second level, you don''t have to be afraid to encounter enemies in the future," said huohuang


    "But I''ve seen the jade slips have only the first floor." Ye Zhen said, if there is a second layer, she has already begun to practice.


    Huohuang takes Ye Zhen to the second floor of the space and explains to her, "the jade slips and skills in the space are all corresponding to your accomplishments. At that time, you can only practice the first section of the skill of controlling the sun''s whip, so you only get the first layer of jade slips. Now you are in a clear state, and the skills you can get are different."


    "Do you mean that although there are so many jade slips and skills in the space, my accomplishments are not enough and I can''t check them at all?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise. Fire Huang didn''t tell her about it before. She thought all the jade slips and skills in the space could be learned.


    "That''s almost what it means." Huohuang nods.


    Ye Zhen looked back on the jade slips before, as if every time she had a divine consciousness move, what appeared was the jade slips that could let her practice. Seeing the space, she could pick out the skills suitable for her according to her cultivation.


    "Release your divine consciousness again." Come to the library space, fire Huang let Ye Zhen try again.


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to release his divine consciousness and choose the skills. She was the root of heaven and spirits. She could learn any skill according to the truth. But she chose to resist fire because she felt that the whip of controlling the sun was more suitable for her.


    When she was in the world, she was good at whip and archery. Her accomplishments today can''t be transformed into a stream rocket. The power of the stream rocket is not inferior to the whip that controls the sun.


    With the release of Ye Zhen''s spiritual power and knowledge of the sea, she is surrounded by several jade slips and books, the same as last time, but this time''s skill is different.


    Ye Zhen chooses to continue to cultivate and control the whip of the sun, unconsciously, to the next day.


    They have finished their work in Tianhao city. They should leave for Shengzong gate. There are only a few days left for the competition among the major sects.


    Although the fire Huang explains that Xi is not in the Shengzong gate, she still doesn''t know where he is. Ye Zhen feels that she still wants to go to the Shengzong gate for nothing else. She wants to know more about Qiu regret.


    Maybe Qiu regret has already returned to the holy sect.


    If you can find Qiu regret, you should know where Mingxi is.


    The horses that had been eaten by the beast had been made up, and even the carriage had been replaced with new ones, which looked bigger than before.


    This time along with Dongfang Tai, he looks much better than yesterday.


    "Prince, you look good today." Ye Zhen smiles and greets with the east Tai, and returns the jade pendant to him.


    "Brother Lu." Dongfang Tai has heard about Dongfang Yu''s embarrassment. He knows that it must have something to do with this young man. However, they did not mention each other.


    The supreme looked at them and said in a low voice, "it''s only three days away from the competition. We need to speed up our journey."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen is not interested in the competition of various sects, but for Dongfang Tai, whether he can appear in shengzongmen before the contest is of different significance.


    She was very curious about what kind of look Dongfang Yu would have on her face when she saw Dongfang Tai.


    "Let''s go." The highest light voice said, palm appeared a group of silver gas, their carriage is surrounded by a layer of silver light.


    The horse neigh, ran quickly, and gradually ran into the air.


    Ye Zhen in carriage stares round eyes, how to fly up?


    "This is the power of the flying boat used by supreme supreme supreme. This carriage is actually a flying boat." East Tai laughs and explains with Ye Zhen.


    "How fast Originally thought that the speed of the cold iron horse was fast enough, but I didn''t expect that the speed of the flying boat was several times faster.


    It''s no problem to get to the gate of Saint Paul in three days.


    Since it is far away from the crowd, let huohuang come out to play.


    Ye Zhen then let fire Huang come out from the space.Sonorous -


    the Phoenix flies like a flame. At this time, it has withdrawn its spiritual pressure, otherwise people on the ground will surely notice it.


    However, there are still people pointing at the point, was so like the rosefinch spirit beast surprised, have been guessing what kind of spirit beast.


    "This is..." Dongfang Tai looked at huohuang from a close distance and was stunned. Is this the legendary beast? "Is it the Phoenix bird, the ancient divine beast?"


    "I found it in the mountain forest. At first, it was like a crow, but it turned out to be a Phoenix." Ye Zhen explains shyly, fortunately everyone thinks that she lives in the mountains, otherwise it''s really hard to explain the origin of huohuang.


    "Has it entered into a contract with brother Lu?" Dongfang Tai is still shocked and can pick up a divine beast at will. How bad luck must it be?


    "Contract?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, she didn''t seem to form any contract with fire Huang.


    "East Tai more surprised," no contract, this god beast is willing to listen to you? "


    "It seems to be OK." Ye Zhen is embarrassed to smile, she still wants to pull fire Huang back to ask what is the contract.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Tai was speechless for a while, "brother Lu, you are really extraordinary."


    Unusual bad luck.


    Ye Zhen ha ha ground smile, "general, general."


    Fire Huang''s voice came into her mind, "you and I don''t need a contract at all. When my yuan Shen is sent to Mingxi, our relationship will never change."


    In a sense, it is also the child of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, as if it is indeed so, she is also the fire Huang when the child looked at.


    "I''m afraid the beast of brother Lu will disturb many people this time." Dongfang Tai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Hundreds of years ago, there was no Da Sheng Zong in Xuantian mainland. Da Sheng Zong and the old ancestor of Shengzong clan came from the same clan. They were brothers. Because they were fighting for a woman, they agreed to fight for a superior position. The woman originally had feelings with his younger martial brother. Later, as a younger martial brother, he was a little better. However, the elder martial brother secretly played tricks and forced him to marry the woman, which forced him to leave the holy sect Because I didn''t want to be sorry for my master, I didn''t change my sect. It''s still called Da Sheng Zong.


    For so many years, the great sage sect and the Sheng Zong clan have been in a state of hostility because of the gratitude and resentment of their ancestors. However, other sects in the mainland are happy to see the achievements, and they all hope that the two sects will fight for a long time.


    "The blood spirit sect of Guangcheng mountain and Taiyi sect of donglaizhou were also visited this time. These four sects are now the strongest in mainland China. Therefore, there will be a competition every three years. The top 40 will enter the secret realm and have a big competition again. There are all kinds of unknown spiritual Qi and magic weapons in the secret realm of Shengzong sect. It is a rare practice for many people to improve their cultivation and spiritual power They want to go to the secret place and hope to meet the chance. " East Tai in know Ye Zhen to Saint Zong door know not much time, will oneself know all tell her.


    "However, in recent decades, the great sage sect has been oppressed by the holy sect, and there are less than three people who can enter the secret realm every year, and there is no chance to enter the secret realm." Eastern Tai sighed.


    Ye Zhen asked, "does the great sage himself have no secret place?"


    Dongfang Tai shook his head with a smile. "The reason why shengzongmen became the first sect in mainland China is that there is a secret place of Tiansha in the mountains of shengzongmen. No one has been able to completely conquer this secret realm. The most powerful magic weapon in it is unknown where. However, after these years, this secret realm has no longer completely belonged to the Shengzong sect, or there will be no once-in-a-three-year evaluation Well, the secret place of Tiansha has been protected by the four sects. However, during the evaluation, the disciples of the great sage sect always fail to compete with the saint sect, so they are short of many opportunities. "


    Has been nestled in the leaf Zhen side of the fire Huang light said, "the Tiansha secret is not the biggest secret, Xuantian land has many secret places no one dares to enter."


    "The beast said yes, but now it can be known, and the biggest and most mysterious secret place is the Tiansha secret place." Dongfang Tai is in awe of huohuang.


    Huohuang thought to herself that they didn''t know the most terrible secret place. There were two more, one in Tianhao city and the other near the burning area. The magic weapons and vigorous Qi of heaven and earth in these two secret places are the purest and most abundant. However, if you want to enter these two secret places, unless you have the peak of the sect, you are not likely to retreat completely.


    "It seems that this competition to the saint''s gate is very dangerous." Ye Zhen some worry about ye Muxin, she also want to go to the saint Zong door competition this time.


    "You don''t have to compete. Just be an audience." If you want to go to the secret place, I will accompany you to play


    Dongfang Tai has a sense of disorder in the wind. Go to the secret place just some fun?


    "I''m not interested in secret places." Ye Zhen said, "however, I am a little worried about ye family two girls."


    "She has made a lot of progress in her cultivation. Don''t worry. All the students who went to the competition had requirements. They were all below the boundary." Fire Huang said.


    Dongfang Tai said with a smile, "yes, this competition is for new students to take part in, and there will be no high-level cultivation."


    Generally, those who practice above the Qing state will choose to leave the sect alone to practice for two years.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, suddenly feel outside have spirit pressure to cover down.


    Has not spoken to the supreme slightly opened his eyes, "to, we just in time for the first round of evaluation."


    "So ye Muxin, they have arrived?" Ye Zhen looked out of the window, but could only see a misty mountain peak. He couldn''t see anyone at all.


    A touch of silver flashed through the palm of the supreme, and the carriage slowly descended.


    "Now that you''ve caught up, you can go to the competition." The supreme suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen stares round eyes, supreme too respect, what are you joking about?


    The supreme said, "you can''t improve your cultivation because you lack experience in fighting. You can understand the whip of controlling the sun better after you evaluate it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s facial expression is stiff, she just looks for the hatred regret to be convenient when the audience.


    "Don''t you want to cultivate the whip of controlling the sun to the peak?" The supreme asked lightly.


    Of course she did! Ye Zhen is embarrassed to get up, if she went to participate in the appraisal, how to find Qiu regret?


    Before she could make up her mind, their carriage was firmly on the ground.


    "Who dares to make a mistake?" There was a sharp drink outside the carriage.


    Sitting in the most outside of Ye Zhen had to get off first.


    They even went straight to the peak of others. They stopped in a huge square, surrounded by towering mountains and a ladder without top.


    There were already people everywhere, and several old men who seemed to be of great accomplishments were sitting in the air, looking at her in their eyes.


    "I''m from Da Sheng Zong..." There are several spiritual pressure at the same time to her, Ye Zhen''s forehead out of fine sweat.She could feel the scorn that came from everywhere after she had said the great sage.


    "The contest has started and the latecomers quit." The man standing above yelled harshly.


    "The disciples of all sects are still here. When did the competition begin?" Supreme asked in the carriage, he did not release his spiritual pressure of cultivation, so no one can guess his identity.


    The man at the top said, "don''t be the one who hides the head and shrinks the tail. The disciple of the great sage sect has reported one hour ago. Who are you?"


    "Supremacy, too much respect!" Duan Jing Shu came out of the crowd and respectfully saluted the carriage, "I''m very respectful."


    What? Is the supreme respect coming?


    At this time, even a few old people sitting in the middle of the air all move. If they are really supreme, regardless of their status, their cultivation will be far ahead of them.


    Tang Han smoke also came out, "welcome too much."


    All the disciples of the great sage sect have come out. They have been ignored here for a long time. Now they have a feeling of elation. However, who is the boy standing in front of the carriage? It seems that I have never seen him.


    At this time, a young man came down from the carriage. He did not speak after he got off the carriage, but bowed to the carriage.


    "Dongfang Tai?" The Oriental Yu on guest seat facial expression a change, blurt out, "how is he still alive?"


    "Second prince, don''t you say that the eldest prince can''t come to the Shengzong gate?" Recognize the eastern Tai Sheng Zong door palm seat doubt asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Although Supreme taizun is not a member of the holy sect, no matter which sect he is in, no one dares to despise his position, because of his unfathomable strength.


    Most of the reasons why the saint sect did not dare to offend Da Sheng Zong for so many years was that there was supreme supreme supreme.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the people present heard that the supreme supreme supreme reverence who had been closed for many years actually came in person.


    "Supreme taizun has never participated in sectarian competition. How did you come this time?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    The leader of Shengzong clan has already come down from the half empty position. He comes to the front of the carriage and bows and bows, "the supreme supreme supreme comes in person, and our holy sect gate is full of splendor and welcome taizun."


    Although Li Xianrong was polite, he still didn''t think that the supremacy and taizun would come here. He was afraid that someone would deliberately raise his status.


    In fact, there are not a few people who think like this in Li Xianrong''s mind. After all, supreme supreme supreme has not appeared in front of the public for many years. How could he come here specially for the competition of new disciples? Who do you want to support?


    Just thinking about it, a heavy spiritual pressure came out of the carriage. The momentum was so powerful that even the elder Zhangfeng felt that the sea of Qi was suppressed.


    There are not many people in the whole continent who can have this kind of spiritual pressure. The people in the carriage are really supreme!


    This time, the elders who were still high and put on airs all came down.


    They can not help but come down. The supreme cultivation and status are not low in the Xuantian continent. Even if the great sage sect and the saint sect are not in harmony, they have to show their attitude.


    Seeing everyone''s respectful attitude, Ye Zhen realized that the status of supremacy in Xuantian continent was really high.


    So she doesn''t need to care what quota she can go directly to participate in the competition, because she is brought by supremacy?


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Finally, the voice of the supreme came out again.


    The voice of the supreme has just fallen, and his man has appeared in the air.


    As fast as lightning, no one had seen how he got out of the carriage.


    Everyone looked up, but saw a handsome, tall and beautiful man, this man is the supreme supreme?


    The younger generation''s disciples are all stunned, can''t they? Isn''t the supreme supreme respect the old?


    "Taizun, how could you come here in person this year?" Li Xianrong had seen the supreme face many years ago, so he recognized the supreme appearance.


    "I happened to be passing by and came." He was politely invited to the top of the table.


    Is it so unfortunate? Li Xianrong muttered in his heart.


    The supreme light swept the following disciple one eye, "it seems to be in time, so let this little brother also try."


    "Is this?" Li Xianrong had long wanted to know who this young man was. It seemed that he had never heard of an apprentice to the supreme. He looked ordinary and did not seem to be the leader of the great sage sect.


    "The little guy I picked up on the road, if he can win this competition, he will promise to accept him as his apprentice." The supreme smile said.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples at the bottom were in a uproar. It is estimated that no one here does not want to be the supreme apprentice. If he can become his apprentice after winning the contest, they are willing to fight for their lives.


    Ye Zhen immediately felt dozens of eye knife to her sweep, she embarrassed smile.


    She hasn''t promised to participate in the contest, OK? If you want to sign up for her like this, do you have to ask her opinion first.


    "However, the Supreme God, the number of your great saints participating in the contest has already reached a full level..." Li Xianrong was embarrassed.


    "Is it? I don''t know that the number of participants was limited to 20. I don''t know how many people in your clan will participate in it? " The supreme asked lightly.


    The Shengzong sect has always intended to suppress Da Sheng Zong, so only 20 Da Sheng Zong disciples are allowed to participate in the contest each time, while other sects, including themselves, have 30 disciples.


    Li Xianrong''s face was ugly, "I don''t know how this young man''s cultivation is?"


    "Just broke through the Qing Dynasty, just in line with the requirements of participation." Supremacy.


    It''s clear! There were only five new disciples of the holy sect who participated in the contest. They thought they were determined to win the competition, because there were not three other sects breaking the boundary of Qing Dynasty, let alone the great sage sect. Only one broke the boundary of Qing Dynasty.


    Li Xianrong didn''t want to say yes, but he couldn''t say, "OK."


    "Thank you very much, Master Li." The supreme said with a smile.


    "You are welcome." Li Xianrong smile stiff, he turned to look at the east Tai, "big prince, please take a seat."


    Dongfang Yu''s face was gloomy and looked at Dongfang Tai with venomous eyes.


    "Thanks for everything you''ve done for me, second brother." Dongfang Tai came to Dongfang Yu''s side and looked at him faintly.


    Only one of the two princes can sit on the guest seat. Dongfang Yu has no invitation card from the guests, so he can only leave from his position and give it back to Dongfang Tai.


    Dongfang Tai is still alive! And it appears with supreme supreme supreme respect! Dongfang Yu felt as if something had been ignored.At this time, Li Xianrong''s voice has been ringing around the whole mountain.


    "The first round of competition is about to start. All of us will step on the ladder together. The top 50 will be able to enter the second round. It will be very difficult for you to climb the ladder. You are not allowed to assassinate other sectarian disciples on the way. If you find a foul, you will be disqualified from the competition." Li Xianrong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looks at the ladder that descends from the sky at this time, this is the ladder that ascends the sky.


    "Ah Zhen?" Ye Muxin did not know when to come to her side, carefully tried a sound.


    "Are you well?" Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, leaf wood heart this is to guess who she is.


    Seeing that he was right, ye Muxin nodded happily, "it''s much better. I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect Great. We can participate in the contest together. We will climb the ladder. You should be careful of people from other sects. They will do harm to others secretly. "


    "Not afraid to be found?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "Although there are two elders staring at it, they do it in a vague way, and it is not easy to want evidence." Ye Muxin said in a low voice, "change the clothes of our clan quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. " Ye Zhen said, she is not a disciple of the great sage.


    Ye Muxin remembered that Ye Zhen was not the supreme apprentice. She went to Ling Shuangfei and took a suit of men''s clothes to Ye Zhen. "After putting them on, you will not be mistaken by the disciples of our sect."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nods, the eye actually does not consciously look up, she wants to look for hatred regret, but, did not seem to see him.


    Isn''t Qiu Rong the leader of Shengzong sect? It should have a high status. Why didn''t it appear here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Ye Zhen from the top of the position to start to see, the above several should be the face of the saint Zong door elder recognized once, or did not find the figure of Qiu regret.


    She frowned, and she always felt puzzled.


    "The game begins!" Li Xianrong has given the order.


    "Ah Zhen, let''s run!" Ye Mu Xin calls a way, pull Ye Zhen''s hand already quickly run up.


    However, other people''s speed is faster, especially the disciples of Shengzong sect, who have disappeared in the entrance of the ladder.


    Ye Zhen looked at the time when the disciple of the holy sect ran up the ladder, and she saw a familiar face.


    Regret!


    The man who flies in the front of the imperial sword is clearly Qiu regret!


    "Is it really him?" Ye Zhen is shocked in the heart, how can Qiu regret be in the ranks of new disciples, she also want to see clearly, the other party''s figure has disappeared.


    Ye Muxin heard Ye Zhen''s words and asked suspiciously, "who do you say?"


    Did not wait for Ye Zhen to answer, they two people have been washed away by the person behind.


    She''s going to find Qiu regret! Ye Zhen thinks in the heart, the spirit power suddenly erupts, speeds up to fly up, she sees very clearly, that person is hatred regret.


    There are dozens of people on the ladder. Ye Zhen didn''t walk fast at the beginning, so she has fallen behind a lot. Now, in order to find Qiu regret, she finally tries her best to run on the ladder. At first, everyone flies very fast, but it is slower and slower behind.


    Ye Zhen just wants to find Qiu regret!


    She also felt the pressure and felt as if something was holding her back.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen''s side appears a young man, his clothes and Ye Zhen are the same, a look is the disciple of the great sage.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him one eye, only feel his appearance strange, had never seen before, then don''t pay attention to.


    "I''ve never seen you before, and I haven''t heard that supreme supreme supreme has accepted his apprentice. How do you know taizun?" The young man asked again, the whole disciples of the great sage sect all know how supreme supreme supreme respect exists, but they also know that supreme supreme supreme never accepts disciples. Who is this young man and how can he make supreme supreme supreme master change his mind.


    "I''m not an apprentice of supreme respect." Ye Zhen said faintly, feeling a lot of envious eyes around her, she found that she didn''t know when she had caught up with the disciple of the great sage sect who had climbed the ladder before.


    She looked back and saw that ye Muxin was behind her.


    Everyone''s speed obviously slowed down, because the pressure is increasing, and there seems to be someone falling down in front.


    Ye Zhen''s expression is dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t pay attention to such people. He can''t go to the top." Said a young woman to the man.


    "They are all disciples of the same sect. Why bother about the high and low here?" Ye Muxin frowned at the woman and said, "our great sage sect is in a weak position. If we don''t unite, we will be eliminated by other sects before the interruption."


    The man suddenly shocked, such as the top, "ye said is that I am too narrow."


    He deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "this little brother, we will meet again."


    After that, he tried his best to stimulate his spiritual power and wanted to rush up. However, the higher he went up, the heavier the spiritual pressure was. Moreover, there began to be virtual shadows blocking them. If they attacked, their bodies would still be hurt.


    Ye Zhen appeared in the hands of the whip, will block any in front of her virtual shadow all scattered, soon, she will be the other people behind the great sage.


    "How fast is he?" Xiao Lin is surprised to see Ye Zhen''s back, clearly looks fragile and vulnerable, how can there be such a speed.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t let others influence you." Ye Muxin said to Xiao Lin and flew over him.


    All Ye Zhen''s thoughts are put on looking for hatred regret, and don''t care how many people are staring at her.


    She didn''t know that her speed had become a horror in everyone''s eyes.


    Not only in the eyes of Da Sheng Zong, the disciples of other sects have begun to notice her.


    Regret!


    See him! Ye Zhen heart a joy, finally fight to catch up with all his strength, in the front of the ladder, is Qiu regret.


    He was the first person. He pulled the people behind him for a long distance. No one could catch up with him. In the eyes of others, this disciple of the holy sect seemed to be a genius that no one could match.


    Qiu Rong, who was approaching the summit, showed a satisfied smile. He did not know how many times he had gone through this ladder. He knew all the obstacles he knew best and knew how to avoid them. When he practiced before, he was just an ordinary disciple and spent more than ten times the efforts of others to reach the position of Lord.


    This time, he was in the holy sect as a genius. He received the expectations of the leader and the elders. This feeling is very good, and his achievements will certainly be better than before.


    Of course, he won''t let anyone know that he is a regret. This is his decision after he returned to Xuantian.


    Originally, he planned to return to the holy sect to take back his position, but his cultivation Therefore, he chose to start from the beginning and become a new disciple who has attracted the attention of all parties and become the pillar of the holy sect in the future."Hate regret!" All of a sudden, there was a roar behind him.


    What? Who''s calling him?


    Qiu Rong looked back, and then he suddenly remembered something. No one in Xuantian mainland knew his name was Qiu Rong.


    Someone is catching up with him! Qiu regret was shocked. He was very familiar with climbing the ladder and suppressed his strength. How could he catch up with him?


    "Qiu regret, stop!" Ye Zhen speeds up her speed. Seeing that she is about to catch up with Qiu regret, she suddenly ushers in a burst of Jianshan in front of her. She uses spiritual power as a barrier, and the speed is pulled down again.


    Qiu regret has heard clearly that the other party is calling his name. He stops and looks at the young man in a gloomy way. Seeing that he has avoided Jianshan, it seems that his cultivation is not weak, and he suddenly starts to kill.


    He was sure that he had never seen the boy before. How could he know who he was?


    Ye Zhen not easy to block the flying sword, her arm was injured, but she did not care to heal, she flew to the front of Qiu regret, "Qiu regret!"


    "Who are you?" Qiu regret''s eyes were cold. He saw that other disciples were still far away from here. He should not hear the young man calling him.


    At present, the man in the clothes of the disciples of the holy sect is indeed the hatred that Ye Zhen has seen in the world. Although he does not understand why he became a disciple, he has finally been found.


    "Where is Mingxi?" Leaf Zhen asks a way coldly.


    "How do you know..." At this time, Qiu regret''s face finally changed completely, "who are you?"


    Ye Zhen hate to look at him, because of this person, she will be separated from her family, if not him, she is still in the world, a happy mainland together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Qiu regret''s mood at this time was like a storm. Naturally, he knew who the young man was talking about. But after he came to Xuantian land, he had already separated from the child. No one knew where he came from, let alone his name was Qiu regret. After he came to Shengzong gate, his name was Qiu Chengyu. No one would have thought that he was Qiu regret.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s not much time left for the summit. Goodbye." Qiu regret pretends not to understand Ye Zhen''s words and turns to leave.


    Is it not your master? How can you become a new disciple? Where do you hide Mingxi Ye Zhen how can let Qiu regret leave, immediately grab in front of him to stop him.


    Qiu regret to hear Ye Zhen''s words, then know that even if he no longer how to pretend to be confused is useless, the other party clearly has seen himself, and is very sure that he has happened in the world.


    He thought he had a good memory, but he could not remember when he had seen such a young man in the world.


    No, no, there is only one person who knows that he and Mo Mingxi disappeared from the world, that is Ye Zhen.


    The young man in front of me It''s a man.


    "What patriarch, you''ve got the wrong person." Qiu regret''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Ye Zhen sneers, "even if you turn into ash, I know, where is Mingxi?"


    "Are you Ye Zhen?" The answer in the heart of Qiu regret is more and more certain, although he does not understand why Ye Zhen will become a teenager, but he thinks that in addition to her, there will be no other people.


    Ye Zhen in the hand of Yu sun whip waved out, "where is the Ming Xi?"


    It was her! Qiu regret was shocked and became more and more determined to kill her. If she didn''t die, it would be a big threat to him in Xuantian!


    He used to have a lot of resentment, but now his cultivation is still too low. If people know his identity, he will be pursued and killed. In order to protect his life, he must kill Ye Zhen.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" Qiu regret showed a gloomy sneer, "dragon in the sea area!"


    A curtain of water falls from the sky, and Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun is immediately affected. What Qiu regrets to repair is the technique of controlling water, which is complementary to Ye Zhen''s fire fighting.


    Ye Zhen air sea is firm, spirit power is firm, the whip that controls the sun soon recovers spirit power again, she quickly rushed past, and Qiu regret fight together.


    One fire and one water, the spray was more intense flame evaporation, two people around a thick fog.


    The disciples who were still behind were surprised to see the fog suddenly appearing and thought that it was another test of climbing the ladder.


    And the elders who were paying attention to the scene of climbing the ladder also showed a puzzled look at this time, and did not understand what happened.


    And Ye Zhen at this time is more and more frightened, he is very clear what Ye Zhen is, but is an ordinary mortal, in the Xuantian continent can survive to now is very difficult, and now can even with him.


    "If you don''t have your son in my hands, it''s useless for you to look for me." Qiu regret see can''t kill Ye Zhen quickly, the person behind wants to catch up again, just want to get rid of him.


    Ye Zhen angry way, "he is taken away by you, how can you not know where he is?"


    "There are all kinds of possibilities for the space gap. When I woke up, I was near the Tongtian mountains, where there was a secret place of ghosts and ghosts, and it was very close to the burning area. Your son might have been sent to those places." Qiu regret exclaimed, but what he didn''t say in his heart was that if Mo Mingxi really went to those two places, he would surely die now.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Zhen angry, she does not believe that they two people at the same time into the gap, why hate regret on good, her son disappeared, "you are good here, how can Mingxi be sent to other places."


    Qiu regret said, "there are all kinds of possibilities in the gap. Since you have come to the Xuantian continent, that is your chance. You can put down everything in the world and practice here. When the great realm is achieved, you will have the chance to become a saint and live forever."


    "I don''t want it!" Ye Zhen anger red eyes, think of Mingxi now life and death is uncertain, she just want to personally kill the front of the hatred regret.


    "You can''t kill me today. You look like this, and you certainly don''t want to let people know your real identity. If you and I continue to delay here, it''s not good for you and me. Why don''t you just want to find a son after we go through the ladder? You can''t get close to the Tongtian mountains with your current cultivation. It''s better to get a chance to practice first, and then you can find him. " Qiu regret continued to persuade.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know where the Tongtian mountains are, and what ghosts and ghosts are secret places, but only listening to these two names will not be a good place. If it is really so good, Qiu regret will definitely not return to the holy sect.


    "I''ll kill you and go to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "If you kill me, you think the elders of the holy sect will let you go? When the time comes, not only will you be disqualified, but even the great sage will suffer with you. Let alone go to your son, whether you can leave the holy sect alive or not is another matter. "


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, she really hoped that she could kill him at all costs, but rationally understood that what he said was not wrong, and had not found Mingxi, Qiu regret could not die, at least she could not kill him here.This bitch can''t ruin her chance to find Mingxi.


    Qiu regret to see Ye Zhen finally calm down, he secretly relieved, see the people below have caught up, he was in a hurry, turned to fly to the top.


    "Even if you can''t kill you here, you don''t want to win the first place." She said with all her strength to catch up with the cold voice.


    Qiu regret to see Ye Zhen in front of him instantly, in the heart is angry, several water swords fiercely toward the back of Ye Zhen.


    A thick layer of protection appears behind Ye Zhen, blocking Qiu regret''s water sword.


    Originally, she was furious with Qiu regret, but now she was secretly plotted. Ye Zhen inspired all the spiritual powers. Her whip of controlling the sun was like a fire dragon, roaring and covering Qiu regret.


    It''s too late for Qiu regret to use the dragon to resist the sea. His whole body seems to be torn, and even the air sea feels burning.


    No


    Qiu regret glared round eyes, deep in the eye there is a strong hatred for Ye Zhen.


    Bang -


    he fell heavily on the ground, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. All his spiritual power was used to resist the fire dragon, and now it is impossible to catch up with him.


    At this time, the fog gradually dispersed, and ye Muxin and others had caught up with him. Seeing Qiu regret''s injured appearance, they were just surprised and rushed over him.


    Qiu regret bit his tongue, inspired the last trace of spiritual power, and tried everything to stand up. No matter what, he must get the chance to enter the secret place. At that time, he will kill Ye Zhen in the secret place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Ye Zhen is the first to climb the top, standing on the top, she looks down at the Qiu regret that is still rushing upward. Even if she can''t kill Qiu regret today, she still won''t keep his life after she finds Mingxi.


    The following disciples arrived one after another. They all looked at Ye Zhen, especially the disciples of Shengzong sect. In their opinion, elder martial brother Qiu is the favored son of heaven and the genius of the holy sect for a hundred years. He should be the first to reach the top. How could he be the young man who did not know who he was.


    What''s more, their elder martial brother Qiu was injured. What happened to this young man and senior brother Qiu in the fog just now?


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin gasped, she was also injured, see Ye Zhen has been in the peak, her face showed a happy smile, "OK?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen smile, eyes are still coldly looking at Qiu regret.


    Qiu regretted finally reached the summit before he was 50. He thought he would become a talent of all people''s attention, but now he was forced to be shortlisted. All the disciples of the holy sect looked at him with sarcasm, which made him feel very angry!


    If he doesn''t get revenge, he will have a devil in his life! He must kill Ye Zhen!


    "Ye Zhen, I must find Mo Mingxi before you, refine him into a puppet!" Qiu regret comes to Ye Zhen''s front, low voice ground says.


    He had been lurking for so long in the holy sect to shine brilliantly today. He wanted to become the most favored son of heaven and regarded him as the inheritance of the future. Now


    No, he hasn''t lost yet! As long as he wins in the second round, he also makes everyone pay attention to him!


    This time, he won''t let Ye Zhen disturb again.


    "Do you think you can win Mingxi?" Ye Zhen looked at Qiu regret contemptuously. She didn''t forget that there was a magic power in Mingxi''s body. She didn''t understand why before. Now she understood it, not only because the original God of huohuang was once in Mingxi, but more importantly, Mingxi was the son of Mo Rong Zhan. Although Mo Rong Zhan was a part of Mo Di, he did not belong to the world.


    Qiu regretted that when he was in the world, he was shocked by the vigorous Qi in Mingxi''s body. Moreover, he remembered that Mo Mingxi was the son of Mo Di!


    After he came back, he did not dare to reveal his real identity. The main reason was that he was not the opponent of modi at this time.


    "You..." Qiu regret eyes floating to kill, today to see Ye Zhen, he knows that if this woman does not die, for him in the Xuantian continent all will be obstacles.


    "It''s over." A distant and heavy voice came from the horizon. The top 50 disciples who had reached the summit were left behind and sent back by others.


    This time, there are seven people entering the second round of competition, plus Ye Zhen, there are nine people in total.


    Compared with the previous years, the most people in the second round of Da Shengzong.


    There were twelve in xuelingzong and taiyimen, and seventeen in Shengzong.


    As the first one to climb the ladder, Ye Zhen is the attention of the public at this time. Not only are all the disciples on the ladder looking at her, secretly guessing her identity, even the elders watching the competition are looking at each other, remembering Ye Zhen''s face.


    Li Xianrong looked to the top, only slightly closed his eyes. It seemed that there was no accident that the young man got the first place.


    The boy It seems that attention is needed.


    Fifty disciples on the ladder were sent to another square. The second round was fighting. Twenty five of them were selected from fifty to enter the third round.


    The second round is the way of drawing lots. Ye Zhen raises his eyes and looks at Qiu regret.


    Qiu regret is hurt by Ye Zhen and is recuperating his spirit. I don''t know what method he used. The place where he was burned by Yu sun''s whip is healing at an amazing speed.


    Ye Zhen hopes that this round of competition can draw hatred regret.


    However, she did not fulfill her wish. What she got was a disciple of xuelingzong.


    Looking at the pale man in front of her, Ye Zhen dare not have a trace of relaxation. She does not understand the four sects of Xuantian mainland, but on the way to her, Dongfang Tai and huohuang have told her about the blood spirit sect and Tai Yi.


    Xuelingzong mainly practices blood sacrifice, refining flags with blood, and raising ghosts as puppets. If xuelingzong is not one of the four sects, Ye Zhen doubts whether they come from the devil kingdom.


    "It''s your bad luck to meet me." Pale man whispered to Ye Zhen, "you''d better admit defeat."


    "Why should I give up?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, she had no interest in this evaluation, but now in order to kill Qiu regret, she will continue.


    Unless he loses, she will have a chance to fight him.


    "Fighting me is different from climbing the ladder. You''ll regret it." Pale man''s words just spoke, behind appeared four black flags, four little ghosts floating above the flag.


    Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, looks really very fierce, if other even, she also became two years ghost, how can be scared.


    The whip of controlling the sun appeared in her hand. Compared with climbing on the ladder, the flame of the whip seemed to be stronger. Although the size was the same, she obviously felt different.Ye Zhen looked sideways from her not far from the enemy regret one eye, his opponent is the disciple of the great sage, he also looked at her, eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Sacrifice!" The pale man is taking advantage of leaf Zhen not to be ready, already let behind four small ghosts to her ferocious ground to rush over.


    The place where these little ghosts pass is black fog. Ye Zhen holds his breath and turns the whip of controlling the sun into four fire snakes of the size of wrist.


    The supreme theory is right. She has been unable to break through the second level of the Qing Dynasty, not because of anything else, but because of her lack of actual combat experience. In the first battle of climbing the ladder and hating regret, she found that even the whip of controlling the sun had some changes.


    In order to be able to find Mingxi, she makes herself stronger anyway.


    Qiu regret shows that Xi may be in the secret place of ghosts, which is near the burning area Ye Zhen thought once wanted to capture her dizzy Ming.


    At that time, she had no resistance at all, she had to become very strong.


    Ye Zhen thinks so, the spiritual power of the sea of Qi is more solid, and the whip of controlling the sun in his hand sends out dazzling light, and burns those ferocious little ghosts directly.


    "What?" The pale man''s spiritual power scattered, but was injured by his flag.


    The whip of controlling the sun entangles his neck. If he does not admit defeat, he will be completely burned by the whip.


    "I give up!" He cried out in a hurry, for fear that he was really burned to death by the fire whip of Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen light ground takes back Yu day''s whip, "accepted."


    On the other side, Qiu Rong also won.


    Finally, Ye Zhen and Qiu regret both entered the third round. There were 18 people in the third round. Two groups were tied. They all got the chance to enter the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    In addition to Ye Zhen, ye Muxin and Ling Shuangfei, the great sage sect also got the first batch of opportunities to enter the secret realm, and the second batch of disciples entered the front 50.


    Ye Zhen raised eyes to see the supreme one, but he did not look at her, as if indifferent to her win or lose.


    Now, even if the supreme authorities allow her not to participate, she will continue.


    When she arrived at the secret place, she must kill Qiu regret with her own hands.


    Qiu regret at this time in the heart to think of the same is to kill Ye Zhen, this woman is now his biggest obstacle in Xuantian continent.


    "Let''s have a rest and open the secret place array tomorrow." Li Xianrong came out and said, "let the disciples of all sects adjust their breath and restore their spiritual power first.".


    Ye Muxin came to Ye Zhen''s side, "a Zhen, do you know the enemy Chengyu of Shengzong gate?"


    Qiu Chengyu? Ye Zhen did not react to come over, see ye Muxin is to see Qiu regret, she just knew that the original Qiu regret changed its name to Qiu Chengyu.


    "No, but I must kill him." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Ye Muxin is stunned for a moment. She has never seen such a strong hatred on Ye Zhen''s face. Even when she was bullied at the Ye family, she was a light hearted expression. What did Qiu Chengyu do, unexpectedly, let her have to kill him.


    "Qiu Chengyu is the first of the new disciples of the Shengzong sect. It is said that even their supreme elders are very concerned. This time in the secret realm, if Qiu regret can break through the third level of the Qing state, their supreme elder will accept him as his apprentice." Ye Muxin said in a low voice.


    It''s not so easy to kill Qiu Chengyu.


    Ye Zhen knows it''s not easy to kill him, but she still wants to kill him.


    "Let''s go back to rest and recover our spiritual power. We will enter the secret place tomorrow." Ye Muxin said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles at her.


    She looked up to the supreme and found that the supreme was no longer in the position. It seemed that she had been invited to another place by the leader of the holy sect.


    Do you see what happened on the ladder?


    Ye Zhen and ye Muxin live in a room, she found an excuse, to the outside to find a place full of spirit to practice.


    Just in the place where they live, there is a quiet mountain forest. Ye Zhen is sitting on the tree and observing for half a day. She doesn''t feel that there are other people nearby. She just enters the space to find huohuang.


    "What was the result of your competition?" A see Ye Zhen, fire Huang is excited ground asks a way, "be able to enter front 50 certainly."


    "You can feel Mingxi again and see where he is now." Ye Zhen sits down in front of fire Huang, the voice says coldly.


    Huohuang was stunned, "ah? Not just Did you feel it? I haven''t fully recovered my spiritual power, so... "


    "Try again, and you may know this time." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Fire Huang looks at her carefully, and finds that she is really angry, "Yao Yao, what happened?"


    "Tell me, where is Mingxi? Yan domain, or the secret place of ghost Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Got it? Fire Huang stares round eyes, although its small eyes are originally very round, "you How do you know... "


    Leaf Zhen Mou color is tiny cold, "so say, be true, bright Xi really have danger?"


    "Who told you that? Have you met a grudge? " Huohuang quickly asked, "where is he? I''ll kill him! This son of a bitch


    "Come back! On the ladder, I saw him. He was among the new disciples. He said that when he entered the gap, Mingxi and he were separated. He woke up in the Tongtian mountains and didn''t find Mingxi around him. Mingxi may be in the burning area or in the mysterious place. Tell me, where is Mingxi? " Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "I don''t know..." Huohuang knows that she can''t hide it. "What I see is just a vague figure. That place doesn''t belong to Xuantian continent. If there''s no mistake, Mingxi should be in Yanyu."


    Ye Zhen immediately stood up, "we go to inflammation domain!"


    "With your current cultivation, you can''t get into the burning area." Huohuang stops her. "The burning realm and Xuantian land are different. We don''t have the transmission array of the burning domain. We can only pass through the Tongtian mountain range. Your cultivation is still too shallow now. Don''t mention crossing the Tongtian mountain range. You can''t stand it just when you get to the foot of the mountain. At least you have to practice to the spiritual realm."


    Ye Zhen to son''s missing and worry almost can''t control mood, "in case Mingxi has danger?"


    "If he had an accident, I would have known, but he is still well now, proving that he has adapted to the place." "What you can do now is to improve your cultivation, so that we can go to the burning area."


    "I won the first place in the climbing ladder, and I will be able to practice in the secret place tomorrow." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she tried not to collapse, now support her to go on, only Mingxi.


    Huohuang is surprised, "first?"


    "When I enter the secret place, I will kill Qiu regret." Ye Zhen said.


    "Even if you don''t kill him, I will destroy his cultivation." The fire Huang grunts a way.


    Ye Zhen drooped eyes to see it one eye, "you conceal the matter of Ming Xi, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet."Huohuang hung her head. "I''m afraid you will go to Yanyu to find him immediately after you know it. I don''t want you to worry about it. In fact There is another way to get rid of the inflamed area. "


    "What can I do?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "Let''s go to Mo Di and ask him for a few words. He may be willing to take us to Yanyu. After all, Mingxi is also his son." Fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen''s face and said cautiously.


    Ye Zhen in the heart of the expectation suddenly extinguished, "Mingxi is my son and a Zhan, and Mo Di has no relationship at all, I won''t ask him."


    Mo Di''s indifferent and alienated face appeared in her mind. Ye Zhen shook her head vigorously. He always warned her not to cause trouble, as if her existence had brought him a lot of trouble.


    she would not go to him even if she encountered any great difficulties.


    "With your heavenly spirit root, cultivation can actually be promoted very quickly." Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen cross legged to sit down, "today and hate regret when fighting, I feel the spirit of the sea of gas more solid, I want to try to break through the second layer of the Qingjing."


    "Well, I can help you." Fire Huang said.


    "Is there anything else you can keep from me?" Ye Zhen suddenly pick eyebrow asked, she came to Xuantian continent, can really trust only fire Huang, she does not want it to have what matter to hide from her.


    Huohuang thinks about Mo Rong Zhan, and she almost wants to blurt out that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan. However, she still resists when she thinks of the consequences of telling the truth.


    "No, how could I keep something from you?" "Fire Huang hey hey ground smile," no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you. "


    "That''s about it." Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Ye Zhen finally broke through the second layer of Qingjing, and her Qihai gushed into a powerful force. Moreover, she obviously felt that the sea of Qi seemed to have changed. Before, she only felt that there was a stream of spirituality like a stream in the Dantian area. Although it was abundant, compared with the current river general air sea whirlpool, it was completely different!


    It''s true that supremacy is right. If you want to improve your cultivation, the best way is to have more practical experience. No wonder those who practice are called martial arts!


    Completed the consolidation of the second layer, is the next morning, Ye Zhen directly in the space to wash away the impurities on the body, this just went back to the room to find Ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin is thinking of looking for Ye Zhen, seeing her back, this just relieved.


    "You''re back at last, and I want to go out and look for you." Ye Muxin said, looked at Ye Zhen one eye, surprised to say, "you broke through?"


    "Can you tell?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, should not see out?


    Ye Muxin said, "the second level of the Qing state is also the change of practicing Qi and nourishing qi. The first time a martial artist cultivates his mind, nourishes his breath, trains his body and elevates his spirit. Now you can become an ancient martial artist. The rank of martial arts is Gu, yuan, Zong, Zun, Huang, Sheng. If you practice Qihai, you can only be called a warrior."


    There is such a difference!


    In this way, Qiu regret said that he was the patriarch. Should he be a martial master? What about Mo Di?


    Ye Zhen thinks of the fire Huang said that he has been super saint, so, she wants to close the distance with him is actually just a dream?


    "It''s about time. Let''s go." Ye Muxin said to Ye Zhen, "it''s a good thing that you can break through. After entering the secret realm, the strength of our great sage sect has been improved a lot. However, in the secret place, it is different from the outside, so you must be very careful."


    "What will be in the secret place?" Ye Zhen asks a way, since already decided to go in, that should inquire clearly first.


    Ye Muxin said, "in the past, many of our great saints were killed in secret places."


    "Killing people in secret places?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, those elder did not care?


    "Yes, there are many dangers in the secret place. It''s normal to be killed when you encounter the spirits in it, so it''s hard to find out who killed them." Ye Muxin said.


    "That''s good." Then she can kill Qiu without scruple.


    They came to the big square, other people have come, Ye Zhen a glance to see the supremacy in the air.


    He is looking at her, has seen her break through the second layer of the Qing Dynasty, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Zhen returns him a smile, from today on, she will practice more wholeheartedly, not for other, just to be able to find Mingxi early.


    I don''t know what Mingxi was doing at this time.


    "The secret place array has been opened. You can practice in the secret place. There are many opportunities in the secret place. It depends on your luck. Whether you can become the real inheritor of each sect will be known in a month." Li Xianrong said.


    "Be careful." Duan Jingshu and Tang Hanyan came to them and said that it was not easy for Da Shengzong to come to this day, and he could not continue to be killed in the secret place this year.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "three aunts, we will."


    "When I left, the leader gave everyone a magic weapon. When you were not there, I gave you the gas bottle." Tang Han Yan said in a low voice.


    "Aunt three, you have forgotten that the Lord of the Kingdom has given me many things? I have jade gourd Ye Zhen said.


    Tang Hanyan said, "yuhulu is to help you get through the bottleneck period. This gas bottle can save you when you are in danger. I can rest assured if you hold it."


    Ye Zhen see push to do not go, had to accept, "thank three aunts."


    Yesterday has not had the opportunity to meet with Ye Zhen white 13 came over, he yesterday is really did not recognize this youth is the lady.


    If not to see ye Muxin''s unusual attitude towards her, he didn''t see it. Madam, this is eating Yi Rong Dan.


    Ye Zhen looked at white thirteen one eye, nodded to him faintly, did not say any more.


    "Well, go into the array." Tang Hanyan said, in fact, she knows that Ye Zhen will not lack magic weapon, but this is her little intention.


    "Auntie, we''re in." Ye Muxin said to Tang Hanyan, pulling Ye Zhen''s hand to the array inside.


    Watching them disappear in the array, Tang Hanyan frowns. I don''t know why. She always has a bad premonition.


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen''s back and sighed in his heart. Although the city Lord didn''t seem to want to hear the news from his wife, he didn''t want him to go back. Obviously, he still cared about his wife.


    He will be Ye Zhen encounter Qiu regret, and Qiu regret in the ladder said in detail to Mo Di.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Di was not in Tianhao city at this time. After Ye Zhen left, the black guard came to the news that Mingxi was the last time he appeared in the GuiGui secret place. Therefore, the place where he was most likely to be was the ghost ghost land.


    That is not the black guard can go in, in order to send Ye Zhen away as early as possible, he had to look for that child personally.


    "The city Lord, in front of you is the entrance of the secret place of ghosts. It''s too close to the burning area. If you get closer, you may find it." Shen Ying said.Mo Di didn''t pay attention to Shen Ying''s words. Since he decided to come to the secret place of ghosts and ghosts, he was not afraid of seeing him. If he dared to appear, it would be better for him not to have to worry about finding him.


    When he was about to reach the secret place of ghosts and ghosts, the emperor received the sound transmission array of Bai shisan.


    "That woman actually..." That Ye Zhen into the Tiansha secret, Mo Di''s face instantly sank down, she thought that he could kill Qiu regret?


    Qiu regret is hidden in the holy sect. He must have suppressed his own cultivation. When he reaches the secret place, he will surely explode. At that time, how can Ye Zhen, who does not have much practical experience, be his opponent.


    "The Lord of the city?" Shen Ying saw Mo Di stop and looked at him suspiciously.


    To find Mingxi, or to save Ye Zhen? Mo Di Mou color is gloomy, have a kind of impulse that wants to strangle that woman personally.


    "Go to the secret place of Tiansha." Mo Di thin lips squeeze out a few words.


    What? Shen Ying was stunned for a moment. The distance between the ghost trap and the Tiansha secret place is one thousand and eight thousand li. How did the city master suddenly change his mind?


    Modi has changed direction, flying faster than before.


    Shen Ying had no choice but to catch up.


    This time he found the woman, he wanted to lock her in Tianhao City, until he found her son, he would send them all back to the earth.


    And Ye Zhen get along with longer, he will think of her more, this is not a good sign.


    "City Lord, it seems that the secret place of Tiansha is in the gate of Shengzong." Shen Ying said, if he remember correctly, his wife is now in the saint Zong gate.


    The city Lord is to madam?


    "Get in through the other entrance, not to the saint''s door." He should be the only one in the whole continent who knows where there is another entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    After a burst of strong impact, when ye Zhen opens his eyes again, he finds himself in a star shaped array. The others have disappeared, even ye Muxin is not around her.


    It looks like teleportation has scattered them all.


    Ye Zhen see no other person here, just let fire Huang come out from the space.


    "What about Qiu regret?" The fire phoenix spread its wings and flew around, and it was finally released. The first thing she wanted to do was to find revenge.


    "We don''t see them in the secret place now." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "it may be that the transmission was separated."


    Huohuang said, "it doesn''t matter. It will always happen. This is the secret place of Tiansha. We should first find the magic weapon and then find the vigorous Qi that everyone here wants."


    "Vigorous Qi?" Ye Zhen looked at it suspiciously, "isn''t it necessary to cultivate the spirit of the sea of Qi into vigorous Qi after cultivation?"


    "Yes, so the fire spirit left in heaven and earth is the most precious. Not many people can have the natural fire vigorous Qi like the Ming Dynasty." "As long as you can absorb a little vigorous Qi, your skill will increase several times its power. In the future, it will be faster to turn Qi into vigorous Qi."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "we leave here first."


    Fire Huang squats down the body to let the leaf Zhen lie on its back, took her to fly out.


    This secret place and Ye Zhen imagine some are not the same, she thought the secret place because it is very mysterious and gloomy, just when she saw, thought it was in which sunny mountain forest.


    Along the way, Ye Zhen saw many small and lovely spirit animals. Those spirit animals sensed the breath of Fire Phoenix, and they all fell on the ground in succession, like a gesture of surrender. She didn''t want to hurt those spirit animals. Instead, she saw that many disciples of other sects seemed to be hunting for the inner elixir.


    "Hum, it''s the most stupid thing to hunt the spirit beast and get the inner pill in the secret place." "Sooner or later, it will lead the high-level spirit beast out."


    "Let''s go there." Ye Zhen pointed to the other side of the mountain, she felt that there are some different, this feeling is very strange, think there is something in attracting her.


    The fire Huang says in a low voice, "there is a vigorous atmosphere over there."


    They just turned around and flew for a short time. Two disciples of the blood spirit sect stood in front of them.


    "What kind of animal is this? How can you get the master of the spirit beast in the secret place? " The two men were shocked to look at Ye Zhen. They thought that the spirit beast looked familiar, and seemed to have extraordinary momentum. They had followed all the way. However, where the spirit beast passed by, other spirit animals were scared. This spirit beast was theirs.


    Ye Zhen looked at them faintly, "have no relation with you, get out of the way."


    "Keep the spirit beast and terminate the contract. We can spare you from death. Even if you can win our senior brother Liu, you will not be our opponent if we join hands." Said the two men, looking greedily at huohuang.


    "Oh, what if I don''t give her to you? Do you want to kill me? " Leaf Zhen light asks a way, she knows, once others see fire Huang, certainly can want to rob, because her strength is too bad, others won''t put her in the eye, think she can grab at will.


    One of the tall and thin men said, "it''s easy to kill you, but we are all literate and don''t like killing people."


    "You don''t like killing people, you just want to rob other people''s things? I''ve learned a lot. " Ye Zhen smile, "my spirit beast will not hand in, you want to kill me, please."


    "Since you don''t want to give you a living, don''t blame us." Two disciples of xuelingzong did it at the same time, and a bloody shadow appeared behind them.


    Ye Zhen sits lazily on the back of fire Huang, "you have two people, I only have a fire phoenix, how should this divide? If I am dead, who should this spirit beast belong to? "


    The two looked at each other, and finally snorted, "you don''t need to care about it."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile, "which one of you is better? I guess it''s the one standing in the back. Are you going to let him fight with me and take advantage of it. When I die, you will attack him? "


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense!" That person is guilty for a while, secretly scold how this youth still can read mind skill?


    Standing in front of the man who was ready to fight with Ye Zhen looked back and said to the man, "you go first."


    "Did you believe him? He''s just sowing discord. " Cried the man.


    Ye Zhen saw them a word to quarrel up, floating a faint smile on the lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do we want our own people to beat our own people? Take her spirit beast first, and then we''ll divide them. " Exclaimed the man who had intended to kill his companion.


    "It''s too late." Ye Zhen smile, the whip in her hand to control the sun took out, the two men found that their feet are actually a strange figure of the ring of fire.


    This is Ye Zhen''s array Fu, learned from the secret of space. He wrote the first array Fu in the air with the whip as the pen and the fire as the ink.Bang -


    two xuelingzong disciples were blown out by the firelight.


    "It''s done!" Ye Zhen surprise, "it seems that this array Fu is also good."


    "It''s too much nonsense to talk to them. I can sweep them out of the secret." The fire Huang hums a way.


    "What''s the hurry? Did someone ask me to practice the new skill? I''d better practice the fire array Rune first." Ye Zhen said with satisfaction.


    Fire Huang feels so good, more people to give Ye Zhen when the actual combat experience of the opponent, this is very good.


    Next, Ye Zhen has met several people who like huohuang one after another, but the end is very miserable. If you look at the whole secret place, you can''t find a second spirit beast like huohuang. It''s normal to attract other people''s attention. However, others can pay attention to huohuang, but don''t want to rob it.


    "Don''t think you can guard against other sects." Fire Huang says to Ye Zhen.


    They go so long did not find with the sectarian person, Ye Zhen smile way, "know, you don''t too much heart."


    Is saying, leaf Zhen suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of, "that is Qiu regret!"


    "What? Where is that Slut Huohuang immediately put all her worries behind her.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the front, "he is in front."


    "It seems that he also knows where there is fire Gang Qi. He has become a new disciple for this reason."


    "Catch up." Ye Zhen Ning Mei said, she will not let go of hatred regret.


    Huohuang flies over in the direction of Qiu regret. The disciples at the bottom look up and think it''s a flash of fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    See Qiu regret''s figure, Ye Zhen eyes turn cold, she also thought how to find him, did not expect to see him unexpectedly!


    "Yaoyao, you should be careful of hatred. He suppressed his accomplishments. It seems that this is also the reason why you can beat him on the ladder." Fire Huang a glance to see that Qiu regret is to suppress their own strength, if he broke out in secret cultivation today, Ye Zhen is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Why does he want to suppress cultivation?" He was obviously full of killing intention to her yesterday, but he didn''t break out the actual cultivation. He shouldn''t have any conspiracy?


    Huohuang snorted, "this Qiu regret is mean and shameless. He is utilitarian. Suppressing cultivation is definitely to enter the secret realm. Isn''t he the first one among the new disciples of Shengzong sect? If you know that he is a grudge, you will get a stone in the well instead of being valued by the holy sect. "


    "He went into the secret place just for the fire Gang Qi you said?" Ye Zhen thinks of the shock when Qiu regret found that Mingxi has Gang Qi at the beginning. It seems that he is planning to start again in the holy sect.


    She won''t let him do it!


    Qiu regret is setting up a defensive array. He has made a lot of preparations for today. He finally finds the fire and vigorous Qi in the secret place. As long as he absorbs this into the sea of Qi, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and will definitely be more powerful than his original body. At that time, he will not only be a place of worship, but may be the emperor''s realm at any time.


    Then he will have a chance to avenge him.


    Qiu regret was just in his complacency. Suddenly, he felt a strong spiritual pressure. He looked up in surprise and saw only a flash of golden fire flying towards him. As the figure got closer and closer, his face finally changed.


    Ye Zhen again! She found it here!


    "Ancient beast?" Qiu regret took a deep breath. He was shocked to see the flame under Ye Zhen''s body. It was obviously fire Huang.


    He remembers that the fire phoenix should be the spirit beast of Mo Di, how can you be here in Ye Zhen?


    Is Ye Zhen behind or Mo Di? No way! He inquired quietly, and Mo Di didn''t pay more attention to Ye Zhen. It seemed that he didn''t know that this woman was his wife in the world. If Mo Di knew, he would go to find Mo Mingxi himself.


    It seems that he guessed wrong!


    Since Mo Di gave fire Huang to Ye Zhen, it proved that his previous judgment was right. This woman came from Mo Di, very special.


    As long as he can control Ye Zhen, can''t he blackmail Mo Di?


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you." Qiu regret sneered and led the defensive array around him. He didn''t let Ye Zhen find the trace of fire Gang Qi here. He went up to fight directly.


    He is just hiding strength to let Ye Zhen beat, today he will let this woman know fierce.


    "Ye Zhen, you still dare to appear!" Qiu regretted to stop Ye Zhen first.


    "Why am I afraid to show up?" Ye Zhen slightly squint at Qiu regret, "you haven''t died, how can I not come?"


    Qiu regret sneered, "yesterday I didn''t care about you, today you are looking for your door."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen also don''t want to say with Qiu regret more, when they were in the world mainland, they had already formed hatred. If it wasn''t for Qiu regret, how could she and Mingxi come here.


    Ye Zhen hand appeared to control the day whip, she let fire Huang toward hate regret fly past.


    Qiu regret concentrated all the aura into the sea of Qi, and instantly raised the suppressed cultivation.


    "Be careful!" Fire Huang does not fly to Qiu regret, because Qiu regret suddenly improves his cultivation. The powerful momentum is too big, and it doesn''t want to hurt Ye Zhen.


    "What is he doing?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she feels hatred regret seems to be somewhat different with yesterday.


    The fire Huang looks at Qiu regret with dignified eyes, "he actually learned ghost cultivation! Moreover, he suppressed the peak of Qing state to the first level of Qing state. It seems that the body he found has spiritual roots than before. "


    "He''s at the top of his game?" Ye Zhen is surprised that he has been so high in cultivation. It seems that the fire Gang Qi in the secret state of Tiansha is very important to him.


    "We''ll find a chance to kill him while he''s in a precarious situation." Huohuang is humming.


    Ye Zhen is about to say that this method is good, but see a huge beast in front of the body of Qiu regret.


    "What is that?" Ye Zhen was shocked to see the white giant ape, she had never seen such a big one, just like a mountain.


    "It''s a demon ape!" Fire Huang whispered, "he can take the demon ape!"


    "You mean, that''s a monster? Isn''t it that only the Yanmo can subdue the monster? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "Fire Huang way," he entered ghost repair, and Yanmo no difference, I go to deal with demon ape, you go to kill Qiu regret. "


    "Can you beat the gorilla?" It''s really a mountain. The breath can blow them all over the place.


    "Laozi is a god beast!" Huohuang snorted. Although it has only 50% of its skill now, it can deal with demon ape It''s OK to spell a little bit.


    Ye Zhen thinks that now only this way to deal with Qiu regret, or wait for his gas sea to stabilize, cultivation to the scene peak, she wants to kill him again, don''t know when to wait.She and huohuang fly away from behind to Qiu regret.


    The whip that controls the sun is like a fire dragon, which almost swallows Qiu regret.


    "You''re still a great queen, and you''re sneaking in behind your back!" Qiu regret to avoid Ye Zhen''s driving sun whip, he has experienced her fierce, so dare not use the unstable air sea to face the battle at this time.


    "I''m not sneaking in behind my back. I''m just going to kill you." Ye Zhen Leng hum, in the process of fighting with Qiu regret, she secretly set a fire array around him. Today she is fighting to kill him.


    Qiu regret doesn''t improve his accomplishments for the time being, but presses his accomplishments to four levels. The top five levels are still waiting for Ye Zhen to be killed.


    Ye Zhen formally and Qiu regret fight, just feel the pressure, fire Huang said right, today to kill him is not easy.


    She really exhausted all the skills to resist Qiu regret''s Black Ghost claws. The ghost cultivation he practiced was vicious and vicious. Now she has to defend herself.


    Great ape is not the opponent of huohuang, but it is not a low-level monster after all. It takes time for huohuang to kill it.


    "Ye Zhen, you go to die!" Qiu regret finally found a flaw, Ye Zhen actually distracted to worry about fire Huang, the huge ghost claw hit her heavily.


    Ye Zhen spits out blood in the mouth, the body floats like a leaf generally.


    The fire Huang sees the appearance to shout a, hastily wants to save her, but is stopped by the giant ape that does not know whether to die or not.


    "Get out of here Fire broke out all over her body, and the spiritual power around her seemed to condense.


    Ye Zhen''s falling speed slowed down. She felt as if she was supported by something. Her sea of Qi was running fast, and a trace of hot air gushed into her Qi sea meridians.


    A silver ray of light entangled her, she was hurt by hate regret in the rapid recovery of the Dantian.


    It seems that because of the silver light, the Qihai Dantian works so fast.


    Qiu regret, who had intended to laugh aloud, was stiff at this time, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "No, no, that fire Gang Qi belongs to me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Qiu regret looks at Ye Zhen who is absorbing the only fire vigorous Qi in the Tiansha secret realm. He would like to frustrate Ye Zhen. That is the fire spirit he expected for so many years, which is his previous body. Even if he had cultivated to the Zong state, he still felt that if he could get the huogang Qi here, he would have been different He was able to enter the secret state of Tiansha. He spent so much effort to find where the fire Gang Qi was. He set up an array here to lead to the fire Gang Qi, which was cheaper than Ye Zhen.


    How could he swallow it!


    Now he must kill Ye Zhen thoroughly, so that the fire Gang Qi that has not been absorbed by her will explode.


    "Kill her!" Qiu regret roars, he does not care to deal with fire Huang, will demon ape call back, to let demon ape a palm to kill Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is the critical moment, can not separate to deal with Qiu regret.


    "Little bird!" Ye Zhen calls a way, want fire Huang speed to come over to guard for her.


    "Yao Yao, I''m here." The Phoenix flies over like a meteor, faster than the demon ape.


    However, the demon ape has already moved a chapter to Ye Zhen.


    Fire Huang is greatly surprised, demon ape this strike if hit Ye Zhen, that she a body cultivation to have no.


    The demon ape''s fist is too fast, and the circle of virtual shadow is approaching Ye Zhen. The fire on huohuang''s body is more intense. It blocks in front of Ye Zhen and takes the fist of demon ape.


    "Little bird!" Ye Zhen see the flame on the body of fire Huang because the next circle becomes light down.


    The demon ape soon made a second punch.


    Ye Zhen to speed up the operation of the sea of Qi, she will fire Gang Qi into her sea of Qi, into her aura.


    "Don''t expect to get fire vigorous Qi!" Qiu Rong roared, and the demon ape''s big palm fell together, as well as Qiu Rong''s ghost claw.


    The power of the ghost claw is more powerful than that of the demon ape. The fire Huang clang and clangs, spits out colorful fireworks in the mouth, and forces the demon ape back. The palm spreads in the air, and it quickly stops Qiu Rong''s ghost claw.


    Ye Zhen looks at the huohuang ghost claw to grasp, she heartache, only hate the operation of the sea of Qi is too slow, let her watch the fire Huang hurt for her.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The fire yells.


    The sea of fire was like rain all over the sky. Qiu Rong and demon ape couldn''t stand the fire of huohuang. They immediately protected themselves with aura, and even the power of ghost claw was reduced by five points.


    Huohuang regained her freedom and stood steadily in front of Ye Zhen. The beast was awe inspiring and powerful, and the spirits around him were crying one after another.


    "She has a Phoenix. It''s not easy to kill her!" Qiu regret in the heart is angry, now only lead away the fire Huang, just have the opportunity to attack Ye Zhen.


    Time is running out. If you don''t kill her, it will be more difficult to kill her again when she absorbs the fire spirit.


    Qiu regretted to demon ape, ordered it to take the opportunity to kill Ye Zhen, he wants to lead away fire Huang, to demon ape to create opportunities.


    Fire Huang knows that this time is the key moment of Ye Zhen, and it whispers to her, "you don''t need to be impatient. Introduce the fire vigorous Qi into the Qihai and combine it with your aura. Only in this way can you become a part of your Qihai."


    "I know!" Ye Zhen has clearly seen the air sea has a trace of silver light around her original into the river like aura, her sea is absorbing fire Gang gas.


    "Ye Zhen, return the fire vigorous Qi to me!" Qiu regret after death turns out three ghost claws, at the same time to leaf Zhen hit down.


    Huohuang immediately launches the protective array.


    It blocked Qiu regret, but forgot that the demon ape was still on the side, and it was too late to stop it.


    Ye Zhen at this time has completely entered the nether world, do not know what happened to the outside world.


    In the demon ape close to Ye Zhen, yelling to kill Ye Zhen, its body was suddenly split in two.


    In this world, there will be no one but Mo Di who can cut the fourth order demon ape in half with one knife.


    At this time, his face has changed completely. He doesn''t want to kill Ye Zhen now. He just wants to escape from the secret place of Tiansha.


    "Lord of the city!" Huohuang sees the huge body of the demon ape, and a long black figure appears behind her.


    Mo Di Mou color looks at Ye Zhen coldly.


    Qiu regretted not to pay attention to huohuang and turned to flee.


    Ye Zhen at this time has fire Gang Qi completely integrated into her sea of Qi, she opened her eyes, clear black eyes flashed a touch of light.


    Seeing that Qiu regret was about to escape, she immediately chased him out.


    "Hate regret!" Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun is like a fire dragon to catch up with Qiu regret.


    "Ye Zhen, if you kill me, you will never find your son." Qiu regret threatened loudly.


    Ye Zhen in the hand of Yu sun whip more fierce, heavy a whip whipped in Qiu regret''s back, hit him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Mingxi and I get to this place? If I let you go today, you will not know where Mingxi is Ye Zhen furiously drinks, arrived at this time, hate regret unexpectedly still dare to take Ming Xi to threaten her.


    "You don''t know his life or death. What if he died?" Qiu regretted.


    If something happened to Mingxi


    Ye Zhen has a strong anger in her heart. Although her accomplishments have not been changed for the time being, her skills have been improved. Qiu regret knows that she can barely cope with the challenge left behind. However, he saw the demon ape killed by the emperor mo. now he just wants to escape, and he doesn''t want to stay.If Mo Di hands, do not need a move, he will certainly be destroyed.


    However, this time no Mo Di hand, Ye Zhen will also hate regret to fight back.


    "Don''t you know where Mingxi is? I''ll give you a chance. " Ye Zhen will hate regret to seize, let his whole body can not move.


    "He must be dead now!" Qiu regret ha ha smile, he must be unable to escape today, although Mo Di has not made a move, but all around is his spirit pressure, even if he escaped Ye Zhen''s pursuit, the same can not escape Mo Di''s eyes.


    Ye Zhen looks at him a smile, she knows that Mingxi is still alive, Qiu regret said this words just want to hit him.


    "Then you go to the funeral." Ye Zhen cold voice said, Yu sun whip through Qiu regret''s body, will completely break his Qi sea.


    Hate regret wa a spit out a mouthful of blood, look at Ye Zhen hatefully, she actually destroyed his cultivation.


    "Ye Zhen, I will certainly revenge!" Qiu regret cried, "I want to find Mo Mingxi before you, and train him to be my little ghost!"


    "It depends on whether you still have this life!" Ye Zhen said.


    Qiu regret looks at Ye Zhen darkly, he pinches a jade pendant on the body, causes his body to explode.


    Ye Zhen Mou color a change, by a stream of blood fog shock fierce retreat.


    "He destroyed the body!" Fire Huang came to Ye Zhen''s side, "he is a ghost repair, it seems that he has practiced the spirit!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Di''s cold voice sounded behind her, "that is, he can take other people''s bodies and become their own, unless his spirit is also destroyed."


    "What''s your business again?" Ye Zhen looked at Mo Di faintly and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Zhen Mo stained with Mo, he thought he wanted to kill him again.


    Mo Di was waiting for Ye Zhen to be grateful. Who knows she dare to say that he is nosy!


    "If it wasn''t for me, you thought you would have a life?" Murdi asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen didn''t know how he Mo Di came to the secret place of Tiansha, but she didn''t really hope that he would appear, "how do you know I will die?"


    "That''s the fourth order demon ape. Do you think you can deal with Qiu Rong and demon ape at the same time?" Mo Di thin lips tight, regret today''s impulse to save her!


    "If you don''t kill the ape, how do you know I can''t kill it?" Ye Zhen glanced at him, "Mo City Lord, is it difficult for you to come to save me? Are you too bored or fed up? Isn''t it self contradictory that you are so nosy about your own business, but you still dislike others to cause trouble


    Only today did Mo Di know how sharp her teeth were. He would come to save him if he was delirious.


    "Next time, if there''s any more trouble, you don''t want me to show up again." Said Mo Di, gnashing his teeth.


    He really wanted to know how she fell in love with her? And deep feelings, so beyond their capacity, do not know how to appreciate the stinky girl, in the end what good?


    Fire Huang rubbed against in leaf Zhen side, whispered, "Yao Yao, don''t offend him."


    How dare I offend him Ye Zhen glared at the fire Huang one eye, is really not promising!


    Mo Di is thinking about whether to strangle Ye Zhen with his own hands, so as not to be angry with her later.


    "Lord of the city." Shen Ying finally caught up with Mo Di''s speed at this time. He spent a lot of time in order to enter the secret place.


    However, something seems to have happened. The Lord''s face is very ugly.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see Mo Di, "huohuang, let''s go."


    Fire Huang hesitated to see Mo Di one eye, followed Ye Zhen to leave together.


    "Yao Yao, it seems that the city Lord came to the secret place of Tiansha just to save you." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "I have no family with him. Why did he come to save me?" Ye Zhen light tunnel, "even if he and Mo Rong Zhan''s relationship They are always two, and I don''t want to owe him. "


    Mo Di and Mo Rong Zhan are one person! He came to save Ye Zhen because of the separated emotion, in fact, it is mo Rong Zhan who wants to save her.


    "Don''t you think the city Lord is actually Is the heart soft and the mouth hard? " Fire Huang as much as possible to help Mo Di speak, for the future Ye Zhen can easily forgive him.


    "I don''t really feel it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, she touched the head of fire Huang, "just you were hit by demon ape, hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll recover soon." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen to its mouth to feed a miraculous medicine, "you go to space inside rest, Qiu regret is not here, I absorbed fire Gang Qi again, won''t have what danger."


    The most dangerous thing in the secret place of Tiansha is not hatred!


    "Why don''t we go back to the city Lord?" Fire Huang asked, it is very surprised to see Mo Di appear in the Tiansha secret place for Ye Zhen, maybe soon Mo Rong Zhan''s memory can''t be blocked.


    "Who is your master in the end? Why do you always speak for modi?" Ye Zhen did not ask.


    Why did she go to Mo Di? He felt that her existence was a trouble, and he would only warn her with disgust every time he met him not to cause trouble, especially when he also kissed her twice, although the first time was on her own initiative


    He looks so much like Mo Rong Zhan. No matter his appearance or breath, everything about him will remind her of Mo Rong Zhan. Even when she gets along with him, she thinks he looks like Mo Rong Zhan before he knows the truth. This feeling is too terrible.


    So, she has to stay away from modi.


    "I''m not speaking for him. After all, he is the city master of Tianhao city. We have a good relationship with him, so we can have a good backing." Huohuang laughs.


    "You don''t need him as a supporter. Supremacy is already very powerful." Ye Zhen said.


    Danger! Huohuang''s whole body feathers are tight, does Yaoyao really start to rely on the supreme? In the future, if you know that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, will you not empathize?


    There is also a Murong Ke who is infatuated with her in the world.


    Thinking of Murong Ke''s heart to Ye Zhen, huohuang really worries about whether the city Lord can ask Ye Zhen''s forgiveness later.


    "Ye Muxin, there they are." Ye Zhen said, "let''s find her."


    After they entered the Tiansha secret place, they didn''t know how long they had been in. When they saw the people around Ye Muxin, she knew that the second group of disciples had come in.


    "Ah Zhen!" See Ye Zhen''s figure, leaf wood heart facial expression a change, force ground wave to her, seem to want her to leave here.


    Fire Huang stopped, "Yao Yao, there is something wrong below."


    Ye Zhen also felt out, in addition to Ye Muxin, a few saints, as if there are many other sects, but their expression is not too right.


    "Ah Zhen, get out of here." Ye Muxin''s voice came."There is a breath of evil spirits." Fire Huang whispered, "the people below have been taken away by evil spirits!"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "go down and save Ye Muxin!"


    Huohuang exclaimed, "Yaoyao, the most dangerous part of the Tiansha secret place is to trigger the seal of the evil spirit. Someone has untied the seal. Once the ghost appears, the secret place will collapse at any time."


    "So we have to save Ye Muxin." She can ignore other people, but ye Muxin has ignored her own safety several times in order to save her. If she fails to save her life, it will be ungrateful.


    "Look at the sky, the secret place is beginning to collapse." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen comes down from behind the fire Huang, flies toward the leaf wood heart quickly.


    "What are you doing down here?" Ye Muxin yelled, "these people don''t know what to control. They kill us when they see us. Even several of our families are crazy."


    "It''s a ghost!" Ye Zhen came to Ye Muxin and quickly set up a defensive array. He found that there were Ling Shuangfei and Xiao Lin besides Ye Muxin.


    "Even Tang Feifei is crazy." Ye Muxin said, "kill anyone you see. We have to find a way to get out of here."


    They are now hiding in the border, so the outside talent can not kill in, but this border can not be opened for a lifetime.


    "The secret place is about to collapse. What did you just do?" Leaf Zhen asks in a low voice, can appear evil spirit to have reason definitely.


    "We found a magic weapon in the underground. Tang Feifei took a sword, and other people grabbed the magic weapon. Then they went crazy. Soon, the whole underground was shaking, and we managed to escape." Ye Muxin explained.


    That''s the magic weapon. There''s something wrong with it! Maybe it has something to do with Qiu regret''s becoming a ghost soul.


    Ye Zhen said, "now don''t care a lot, should kill out, otherwise we all want to die here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Those who are controlled by the spirit of evil spirit are attacking the boundary. The sword in Tang Feifei''s hand is a middle-class magic weapon. At this time, the luster is a little strange. The magic weapons in these people''s hands are clearly hidden evil spirits, and now the ghost soul is robbing their bodies.


    "We''re going to save younger martial sister Tang together." Ye Muxin calls out that Tang Feifei is the third aunt''s family, they can''t ignore.


    "I''ll hold them off first, and you''ll go." Ye Zhen said to Ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin immediately said, "no, their skills have improved a lot after they get the magic weapon. You are not their opponent."


    "I still have the help of huohuang, and I have absorbed the spirit of fire gang. It is OK to hold on a few of them temporarily." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice.


    Ye Muxin looked at her with surprise and joy, "have you absorbed fire Gang Qi?"


    "Yes, you go." Ye Zhen see the junction has appeared cracks, know that the border is not supported.


    Her defensive formation won''t last long.


    "You see, that''s The ancient beast huohuang Ling Shuangfei looks at the fire Huang in the sky and exclaims in surprise.


    Xiao Lin''s eyes lit up, "is there any ancient beast in the Tiansha secret place?"


    "It was Your little crow Ye Muxin is shocked that the little crow grew up overnight and became so powerful and beautiful.


    "Bird, lead them away!" Ye Zhen orders fire Huang.


    The fire Huang spurts out the flame and forces the spirits back dozens of steps. Ye Muxin finally finds a chance to leave.


    The cracks in the sky are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that this secret place will collapse completely soon.


    Ye Muxin and they escape from the border. Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun curls Tang Feifei''s wrist, and finds that the magic weapon seems to follow Tang Feifei consciously. No matter what, it can''t be separated from her hand.


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to beat Tang Feifei faintly first and forcibly took the magic weapon from her hand.


    When the red sword came to her hand, it seemed that it had a suction. It could not be thrown away at all. It was the claw of huohuang and the handle of the sword. It burned the handle with fire, and the sword fell off.


    "Take her away." Ye Zhen will Tang Fei Fei to Ye Muxin, at this time, other people affected by Sha soul have to avoid fire Huang.


    Ye Muxin see all this, just understand that Ye Zhen has already been stronger than her, and does not need her protection at all. If she stays, maybe it will implicate her, "let''s go."


    Ling Shuangfei embraces Tang Feifei and looks deeply at Ye Zhen. If it is not Ye Zhen, they have no chance to leave. They quickly come to the place of the transmission array, pinch and break the jade pendant and leave from the secret place.


    They should quickly tell the elder what happened in the secret place. If Sha soul leaves the Tiansha secret place, it will have a terrible impact on the whole Xuantian continent.


    "Young, go!" Fire Huang feels a more terrible breath is approaching, it hastens to urge leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen also felt terrible, she killed two people in front of her, jumped on the back of fire Huang, "there seems to be something under the ground."


    When she finished her words, the place where she had just stood collapsed, and the whole ground below turned into a deep hole.


    "There are so many evil spirits here. I''m afraid there will be a evil king underground." Fire Huang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is Shawang There is such a terrible thing in the secret place of Tiansha. How can people come in.


    Huohuang said, "the secret place of Tiansha has existed for hundreds of years, and such a thing has never happened, Shawang He disappeared as early as when he was killed. It turned out that he was hiding in a secret place. "


    It''s related to the inflammatory domain again! I do not know why, Ye Zhen now as long as hear these two words to become uneasy in the heart.


    Roar -


    the roar from the sky and the earth came from the ground, as if something had awakened.


    Ye Zhen heart a startle, turn back to look at that deep do not see the bottom of the black hole, she only saw a pair of cold and horrible eyes.


    Suddenly, a strong suction vortex appeared in the hole, and even huohuang was almost sucked back.


    "He is awake!" Huohuang said, "we must leave immediately. Where is your jade pendant?"


    Ye Zhen also felt that the underground of this person than she had met before to be terrible, more than dizzy Ming let her feel terrible.


    "Here, let''s go to the portal." Ye Zhen said, pointing to the direction of the east to let fire Huang fly.


    "If only the Lord of the city was here. We must tell him about it." Huohuang whispered, it was the city Lord who sealed the Yan devil. Now the evil king has come to life. Is the Yanmo coming back?


    Bang -- Bang --


    the whole secret place of Tiansha is beginning to collapse.


    The fire phoenix flies to the array mouth quickly.


    Ye Zhen tightly grasp fire Huang, she dare not look back, always feel a pair of eyes follow her.


    "Ah Ye Zhen screams out a voice, she is grasped by an invisible big hand, pull down abruptly.


    "Little bird!" She was separated from the back of huohuang, the invisible hand was too strong, no matter what method she used, she could not break free.The fire Huang flies down suddenly, "Yao Yao Yao!"


    Ye Zhen''s neck is buckled, she can''t say a word.


    Is she going to die here today?


    No, she hasn''t found Mingxi yet!


    "Yao Yao, I''ll save you." Fire Huang calls out.


    However, the fire Huang just was demon ape hit a fist, plus has not really grown up, how can be the opponent of the evil king, not to mention save Ye Zhen, can self-protection is good.


    When ye Zhen felt desperate, a strong and familiar spirit pressure shrouded down, the hand that grabbed her neck suddenly retracted back, and she finally got free.


    "Little bird!" Ye Zhen dumb voice to open his mouth, the body is still uncontrolled to fall down.


    "Please, I''ll save you." Mo Di''s voice in the ear, Ye Zhen was held into a warm and generous embrace.


    She looked up and saw that it was really Mo Di.


    "I beg you..." Leaf Zhen lip color is pale, trembling to open a mouth, "go to die!"


    Mo Di Mou color suddenly a cold, but there is no way to throw her down, "do not know good or bad!"


    Ye Zhen stares at him, even if grateful for his appearance, she can''t say thanks words.


    "City Lord..." The fire phoenix was so tearful that she knew how the city Lord would give up her life.


    "It''s hidden here!" Mo Di looked down at that hole, Ye Zhen to Shen Ying, "take her away from here."


    Ye Zhen''s whole body''s spiritual power is sucked away by that big hand, can only still take her to leave the Tiansha secret place by Shen Ying.


    She looked back, only to see the figure of Mo Di disappeared in the black hole.


    "So he went in?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, he is not afraid of death?


    "It''s Shawang who just woke up to be afraid." Shen Ying said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang said beside, "don''t worry, the city Lord will be OK, Sha king is not his opponent."


    "But..." Ye Zhen has not finished, has been a strong thrust to open, they were forced out of the secret.


    "He''s still in there!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Ye Zhen looked at the collapse of the Tiansha secret realm, her face turned white, the emperor still did not come out inside, he will not die like this!


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Fire Huang came to rub against the shoulder of leaf Zhen, worried that she had just been hurt by the evil king.


    "I''m fine!" It''s just that psychic power has been sucked away. "He''s still in it. What should I do?"


    Shen Ying said in a low voice, "the city Lord will be OK."


    "The secret place of Tiansha has collapsed. He Can you still come out? " Ye Zhen looks at the secret place that has completely disappeared. How is this Tiansha secret place going on?


    Huohuang said, "it will certainly come out. However, it will take some time for the city Lord to kill the king Sha. It won''t come out so soon. Do we want to go back to the holy sect first?"


    Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like Mo Di, he doesn''t want him to have an accident here, not because of anything else, just because he just saved her. If he saved her to death, she would be upset all her life.


    "When will he come out?" Ye Zhen knows that she should go back to the holy sect at this time. The collapse of Tiansha secret place is very important. In addition, her spiritual power has disappeared, and she has no self-protection ability. It is the most rational way to find the supreme. It is hard for her to leave here when Mo Di is still in doubt.


    Shen Ying said, "the city Lord will come out after killing the evil king."


    "The secret place has collapsed. How can he get out?" Ye Zhen asked, although she has not seen the evil king long what appearance, but she just was buckled neck pull back, clearly feel a Qin such as bone cool, clearly is just illusory, she even can''t break free, can see this evil king is how terrible.


    He just woke up. If he wakes up completely, will his strength be more terrible?


    Shen Ying said, "the evil king was sealed by the city Lord himself in the Tiansha secret realm. He knows how to get out."


    Hear this, Ye Zhen just don''t worry, she really don''t want to owe Mo Di a life.


    "Bird, let''s go first." Ye Zhen said quietly, since he can''t die, she can rest assured.


    It''s too fast to relax! Shen Ying silently looked at Ye Zhen, and his wife just worried about the city Lord.


    "Good." Fire Huang should a, it knows the city Lord won''t come out so quickly, now or let Ye Zhen go back to the supreme to restore spiritual power again.


    Ye Zhen sits on the back of huohuang, and the place where they are sent out of the secret place is at the foot of the mountain of the holy sect gate. Other people should also be scattered around.


    "Have you ever seen the evil king?" Leaf Zhen asks fire Huang in a low voice, listen to the meaning of fire Huang just words, seem to have seen him.


    "Yes, he was the first general under the king of fire. He attacked Xuantian land with the Yan devil and was sealed in the secret place of Tiansha by the city Lord." Huohuang said that although the Sha King''s accomplishments were not as good as the city Lord, there were few people who could be his opponents in Xuantian land. It was bad news for the whole continent that he woke up at this time.


    Ye Zhen thought that Ming Xi might be in the Yan domain, and her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "Yan domain and the mainland are two places, why do the Yanmo invade the mainland?"


    "Most of the burning regions are barren, and their aura is not as good as ours. In order to survive, they naturally want to invade Xuantian land." Fire Huang explains, "but the warrior and the Yanmo are hostile, so either they die or we die."


    "If Mingxi is really in the burning area..." Leaf Zhen facial expression is white, she dare not imagine consequence.


    Fire Huang know Ye Zhen is worried about Mingxi, it is also worried, but Mingxi after such a long time, still can live well, it can be seen that he is safe in the inflammatory region.


    "Mingxi is still a child, no one will want to hurt him." Huohuang can only say that, as long as you don''t let people know that Mingxi is the son of Mo Di, he is the safest.


    Ye Zhen does not dare to think about what kind of day Mingxi will have in the inflammatory region. She always has angina pectoris when she thinks about it.


    "Here we are, ye Muxin. They are there." Huohuang said.


    At this time, the elders of the holy sect knew about the collapse of the secret place. Ye Muxin had told Duan Jingshu what had happened inside, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the elders of the four sects.


    "You see, what is that?" Someone found huohuang and called out loudly.


    "Fire Phoenix, the ancient god beast?" Li Xianrong recognized what the flame was at first sight. It turned out to be the divine beast huohuang!


    Ye Muxin can feel relieved when he sees huohuang.


    "Three aunts, is Zhen back." Ye Muxin said with a smile to Tang Hanyan.


    Tang Han Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes flashed with surprise. When did the little black bird grow up before, he didn''t expect to be so dazzling after showing his true face.


    "Huohuang! It''s huohuang All the people who saw the fire phoenix were shocked, especially when they saw the people sitting on the fire phoenix.


    "Is there an ancient beast in the secret place? Haven''t our elders of the holy sect found out for so many years? "


    "Who is this boy? It looks so fresh that I have never seen it before. ""Isn''t that a teenager who appeared with supreme supreme supreme? Has he recognized the LORD with huohuang? "


    From all over the place, Li Xianrong looked at the supreme who was still indifferent. Did he come to Shengzong gate for the sake of ancient gods and beasts?


    As the leader of Shengzong sect, he didn''t know that there was a breath of ancient gods and beasts in the Tiansha secret place. Let the Supreme Master find it first.


    "Too respectful." Although Ye Zhen has heard everyone''s discussion, but now she has no time to explain, she still has more important things, "Tiansha secret place has collapsed, Mo Di is still in the secret place."


    Li Xianrong exclaimed, "what do you say? Mo Di In the dark city


    "When I left, the evil king just woke up, and I was almost arrested. It was Mo Di who appeared However, before he came out, the secret place of Tiansha collapsed. " Ye Zhen said, she raised her eyes to see the supreme, now probably only the supreme can save Mo Di.


    "The major of Mo Cheng is unfathomable. It''s just a secret place of Tiansha. He can''t be trapped." Supreme whispered, "are you hurt?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I''m ok."


    To see Ye Zhen''s spiritual power damaged, he took out a pill to her, "next good rest, other things to me."


    "Good." Leaf Zhen tiny smile, took the pill in his hand.


    Although she has spiritual spring and elixir, the speed of recovering spiritual power is far from equal to the elixir given to her by the supreme.


    "This Phoenix Did you find it in the secret place of Tiansha? It should be a mountain animal belonging to our holy sect. " A young girl squint at Ye Zhen, pointing to her side of the fire Huang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Hearing this, Ye Zhen looks back at that young girl in surprise, such words also said export, also said righteously, she had a deeper understanding of the shameless Saint Zong door.


    "That''s right. This is the mountain animal of our holy sect. We should give the fire phoenix back to us!"


    "Yes, it is!" The other disciples suddenly realized that their younger martial sister''s words were correct, and that the ancient gods and beasts should belong to their holy sect.


    "The beast found in our holy sect is ours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Muxin was exasperated by the disciples of Shengzong sect. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. "You don''t want to be shameless. This fire Huang is originally a Zhen''s, what''s the relationship between you and Shengzong


    Ah Zhen? Ye Mulan, who did not enter the secret land, heard Ye Muxin''s words, and looked at the unimportant young man with astonishment. Was the man Ye Zhen?


    Is that Phoenix The little crow of the day?


    Ye Mulan remembers that when qingluan saw the little crow for the first time, she was scared to hide in the tree. It turns out that qingluan doesn''t think the crow is too ugly, because This little crow is a Phoenix.


    However, the most ugly face of that person or Dongfang Yu.


    He knows why he will still be in the burning desert, is this Ye Zhen!


    "What evidence do you have that huohuang is his The young woman of Shengzong gate snorted and looked at Ye Muxin contemptuously, "I also said that this divine beast is the mountain animal of our holy sect, but it ran into the secret place by accident."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a strong excuse." Ye Mu cried out angrily,


    Tang Hanyan indicated that she didn''t have to fight any more. There was supreme supreme respect here, and the material Saint sect did not dare to forcibly rob Ye Zhen''s divine beast.


    "The supreme is too reverent. The disciples are straightforward. Please forgive me for any impoliteness, but huohuang..." Li Xianrong has been excited and intends to take advantage of everything possible to take possession of the divine beast. If huohuang can become the mountain animal of shengzongmen, their status in Xuantian land will be different.


    "Master Li doesn''t think huohuang should belong to Shengzong clan, does he? Children don''t understand, don''t you? " The supreme asked lightly.


    "Why do you say that about my father? Even if you are too respectful, you should not deceive the small with the big. " Cried Li Peier.


    Supreme looked at her indifferently and asked Li Xianrong, "the secret place of Tiansha has collapsed, and the seal of Sha king has been broken. If Mo Di can''t kill him again, what will happen? I believe leader Li is very clear. Now, do you want to lead people to help the master of Mo City, or fight for huohuang here?"


    "The Lord of Mo City is going to deal with the evil king. I believe he will be able to kill him." Li Xianrong said that he didn''t care much about Mo Di''s life and death. When he was in Xuantian mainland, all four sects would live in the shadow of Tianhao city. Of course, it was better for Mo Di to kill the evil king. Anyway, if there were gods and beasts left in the holy sect, it would be more important than anything else.


    Supreme to hear the meaning of Li Xianrong, this is to want the fire Huang of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has been silent not to speak, even fire Huang are just lazy to lean on her side, for these people who want to take it for their own, it has only one evaluation, stupid!


    Since it is known that it is an ancient beast, is it as easy to recognize the Lord as the spirit animal? It''s just a saint Zong gate, but he wants it to be a mountain animal.


    Stupid human beings!


    "If the noble sect can win over huohuang, then this seat has nothing to say." The supreme said faintly.


    Hearing this, Li Peier''s eyes lit up, and immediately came to the fire Huang. He ordered Ye Zhen to call huohuang to us, so as not to hurt you by mistake


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, reached out to touch its head, "if you can touch it, I will listen to you."


    "Hum, can you only touch the fire phoenix?" Li Peier has never seen such a beautiful beast. With a gentle and beautiful smile, she walks into huohuang step by step. Seeing that huohuang has not resisted her, she is overjoyed and reaches out to touch her head.


    Li Xianrong yelled, "Peier, be careful!"


    "Ah ah..." Li Peier cried out. Her hand had just touched huohuang. The flame burned her whole arm black.


    Huohuang flew up and looked down at Li Xianrong with pride and dignity, "do you dare to let this great God be the beast of the mountain by your holy sect? Wishful thinking


    As soon as Li Xianrong''s face changed, he actually forgot that the supernatural beast was different from the spirit beast. They didn''t need to be enlightened. From the very beginning, they had their own consciousness.


    "You deserve it!" Ye Muxin hummed.


    "Bird, let''s go." Ye Zhen and fire Huang come to Shengzong gate, is to let them go to help Mo Di, she overestimates the conduct of these people.


    It turns out that the greed of practitioners is the same.


    "Don''t go!" Although Li huanger is treating her injury, she will not let her go.


    "Who dares to block this great God?""Let''s go, headmaster Li. Goodbye." The supreme light said that since the Tiansha secret place has collapsed, the disciples of all sects have suffered losses. There are also four or five disciples of the great sage sect who can''t come out. Tang Feifei is still in a coma, so it''s meaningless to stay in the Shengzong sect.


    What''s more, Ye Zhen absorbed the fire Gang Qi, and the fire Huang was revealed in the eyes of the world. At this time, only the great sage was safest.


    "Second prince?" Ye Mulan''s eye ground flashed a wipe not reconciled, she just in the heart also hoped that the saint Zong gate can take away the fire Huang of Ye Zhen.


    Oriental Yu closed his eyes and pressed down the anger of his heart, thinking that he had now become the joke of the whole Xuantian continent, he wished that Ye Zhen would be broken into pieces at once.


    "Let''s go, too." East Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Did not expect Ye Zhen to have such luck." Ye Mulan bit the pink lip, before grandfather knew Ye Zhen had tianlinggen and Tongfeng chalcedony, he changed his attitude to her, and now I''m afraid to pay more attention to her.


    Oriental Yu voice gloomy ground says, "I won''t let her go."


    At this time, already and fire Huang fly far leaf Zhen is adjusting breath to restore spiritual power, "bird son, do you know how to find Mo Di?"


    "After the secret place collapses, the entrance to the array will be closed automatically. Only when the city Lord seals the evil king, can he re open the transmission array." Now we can''t find him


    "What should I do?" Ye Zhen frowns, she wants to know Mo Di''s life and death.


    Supreme do not know when to appear, he looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "return to the great sage."


    "Too respectful?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "but, Mo Di is still in the secret place."


    "Go back to Da Sheng Zong first, and I''ll find a way to get to the secret place." The supreme deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "you must return to the great sage sect, you get fire vigorous Qi in the secret place, and the divine beast''s thing, soon will spread all over the mainland, alone in the outside will have the danger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Zhen wants to find Mo Di, but even huohuang doesn''t know how to find him, and who can take her? Now she has no spiritual power. If she really meets someone who recognizes her as Ye Zhen, or wants to take away huohuang She really can''t protect herself.


    The only choice is to go back to the Da Sheng Zong, which is to return to the Ye family. However, she does not want to go to the Ye family, so she has to go to the Da Sheng Zong.


    "Too respectful. What about the others?" Ye Zhen did not see ye Muxin and they thought they were still in the holy door.


    The supreme said, "the Sutra took them back to the great sage sect."


    "Taizun, when I arrived, there were only a few. The others were too late." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, I don''t know if she will encounter the same treatment in the holy sect.


    "You''ve done very well." Supremacy said, he let Ye Zhen to the heaven evil spirit secret realm, the original intention is just to want her to have more actual combat experience, which is helpful to improve cultivation, but did not expect that she can get fire vigorous Qi.


    Fire and vigorous Qi That is what many martial arts practitioners can''t get for many years, but she easily gets the most rare fire vigorous Qi of heaven.


    "Tai Zun, can I go to a place before I go back to the great sage sect?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she still does not give up, want to return to just in the place that transmits array, perhaps Mo Di already came out.


    The supreme nodded his head gently, when he agreed to her.


    Ye Zhen and huohuang come to the original place, which is no longer Shen Ying, let alone Mo Di. Even the transmission array has been destroyed. Now there is no way to enter the Tiansha secret place.


    "Is that where you came out?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "Yes, I was almost caught by the evil king. Mo Di sent me out." Ye Zhen said that she did not want to owe Mo Di, but it seems that he saved her every time.


    Supreme gently closed his eyes, knowing the sea around to look up, in addition to a trace of evil spirit breath, did not find the emperor.


    It seems that when they left the secret place, some evil spirits came out with them.


    "There''s no sense of mystery here anymore." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "I think too much." Ye Zhen wry smile, even if Mo Di can come out, certainly won''t stay here waiting for her to look for him.


    Come on, if he''s dead, she owes him one.


    Ye Zhen followed the supreme back to the great sage, in order not to cause the same trouble in the holy sect door, she let the fire Huang go back to the space first.


    Fire Huang was injured in the secret place. Although Ye Zhen took many miraculous drugs for it, it still needs recuperation.


    Wu Yi, the leader of Da Sheng Zong, and the six mountain palms are already waiting in the hall.


    "Tai Zun, you are back." Wu Li and several elders sensed the change of the clan''s boundary, and immediately went outside the hall to meet the supreme.


    Their eyes are all looking to the top, behind the Ye Zhen.


    This ordinary little boy has always been the Ye family girl who is regarded by the Supreme People with a special eye. They all say that the third girl of Ye family is the root of heaven and has the body of Phoenix chalcedony. Although the supreme taught her to practice, she was not accepted as an apprentice. The reason is unknown. There is a secret legend in the great sage sect, and the supreme has other plans. However, because of his high status, no one dares to speak outside exit.


    I thought Ye Zhen would follow the supremacy in the future


    I didn''t think that she had such a kind of nature, fire Gang Qi and ancient supernatural animals. No one could easily get them.


    "You all know what happened to believe in the holy door." After a look at Wu Yi, the collapse of the secret land of Tiansha has told the sects and countries of the whole continent through the sound transmission array that the evil king is about to wake up, and the nightmare that Yanmo once brought to the mainland may come again. This is a very important matter, and no one dares to despise it.


    Wu Li said, "yes, it has been received that several supreme elders have joined hands to strengthen the border around the great sage sect. All the disciples who came back from the holy sect have already been protected. However, the evil king wakes up. But at the beginning, the Yanmo is dead. Will the Yanmo reincarnate


    The supreme said, "there is another reason why Sha Wang wakes up. You call all the disciples above the spirit realm of the great sage. I have something to tell you."


    "Too respectful?" Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to him.


    "Do you remember what I said to you on the way?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, her situation is not good, the heavenly spirit root and the special physique will find trouble for her, unless she has enough ability to protect herself, now she has no such ability, therefore, the supreme want her to become the official disciple of the great sage sect, in addition to protecting her place, she can also learn the spirit grass chapter and animal breeding Scripture of the great sage sect, how long does it take to learn It depends on her comprehension.


    In fact, Ye Zhen has already seen the spirit grass chapter of Da Sheng Zong, but the animal breeding classic in space is a remnant one. Only Da Sheng Zong has a complete set of animal breeding classics. Moreover, even if there are many jade slips in the space, she lacks spirit grass seeds. She thinks about it, and she agrees to the supreme suggestion and stays in Dasheng Zong.


    However, in fact, she had some doubts in her heart. The supreme helped her, but did not mention to accept her as an apprentice. Instead, she wanted to leave her in the medicine hall.


    See Ye Zhen to nod to the highest, then smile slightly, to Wu beneficial behind a good-looking woman said, "this seat wants to leave a Zhen in the medicine hall."The palm seat of the medicine hall is called Lu Wushuang. She seldom appears in the medicine peak on weekdays. If she hadn''t heard about the evil king today, she would not have appeared here.


    Heard the supremacy to leave the youth around Yao Feng, she show eyebrow micro Cu, "too respect is to want me to accept him as a disciple?"


    When Lu Wushuang is looking at Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen is also looking at her. Unexpectedly, the palm seat of Yaofeng looks so young. The supreme told her before she came that she would let her go to Yaofeng to learn how to refine medicine. In addition to the supreme, only Lu Wushuang is the third grade Alchemist.


    "Ye Zhen is still recorded in the name of Xingyun mountain. I want to go to the secret place of Tiansha. During the period of leaving Da Sheng Zong, she is temporarily in Yaofeng." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    He did not intend to let Ye Zhen worship anyone, including himself.


    No one could be her master.


    "Taizun, then Is Ye Zhen your apprentice? " Wu Yi asked, if ye Zhen can become a disciple of the great sage, for the great sage, it is to add a great strength, as the leader, he is naturally very happy.


    The highest lightly shakes his head, "with Ye Zhen''s qualification, let her record in the name of Taizu as a disciple."


    "What?" All people lost their voice to call out, that leaf Zhen not with the highest level?


    Lu Wushuang''s beautiful face was filled with anger, "supreme taizun, how can Ye Zhen become the disciple of Taizu? Even if she has good aptitude, she is only a beginner who can''t reach the spiritual realm now. How can It has such a position in the great sage sect


    Don''t say they, even Ye Zhen are very surprised, the supreme never said that he wanted to let her become the disciple of Taizu.


    So Isn''t her seniority in Da Sheng Zong still above the leader?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Not only Lu Wushuang was against Ye Zhen''s name in the name of the great sage patriarch, but other elders expressed their opposition. If the supreme one wanted to accept apprentices, they could not accept the fact that the seniority of a little girl was above them.


    Wu Yi sees that everyone is against it, so it''s not easy to talk about it. Although Taizu has been promoted to immortality, as the founder of the great sage sect, it is the soul of their sect. Even if ye Zhen is gifted again, it is difficult for everyone to accept her high seniority.


    "Do you all object to her becoming Taizu''s Apprentice?" The supreme asked in a low voice, and his anger was not aroused by the opposition.


    "Taizun, it''s not that we really want to oppose it, it''s just If you do this, other students will not accept it. " Said Pei Zhangzuo of Jianshan.


    The supreme gave them a faint look. "In this case, let her go to taiyimen. With the face of this seat, it should be easy for the leader of Taiyi sect to record her as a disciple in the name of their Taizu."


    Wu Li''s face changed. What? Let Ye Zhen become too a disciple?


    Ye Zhen looked at the supreme, she always felt that the supreme seemed to have something to hide from her, why must she record in the name of Taizu as a disciple? She didn''t think she could be as good as him.


    "Let''s go." The supreme whispered and turned out of the hall.


    "Too much respect, too much respect. Let''s discuss it again." Wu Li cried quickly.


    Other palm seat facial expressions are not good-looking, especially Lu Wushuang, the most beautiful face is angry, she thinks the supreme to that Ye Zhen is also too good, but unfortunately that girl takes Yi Rong Dan, can''t see the real appearance at all.


    Ye Zhen sees supreme really plan to leave, had to summon fire Huang from space again.


    "Ancient beast! This is Red bird and Phoenix... " Wu Yi cried out, Tang Hanyan and Duan Jing Shu are all true, Ye Zhen has an ancient beast!


    Other several palm seats look at each other, for Ye Zhen this out of thin air girl are full of doubts.


    What kind of person has such luck? It''s the root of heaven and the jade pulp of Tongfeng. Now there are gods and beasts that have become her pet. It''s just It''s against the weather.


    "Taizun, you are Taizu''s Apprentice. Since Taizu is no longer there, you should remember who is his disciple. Other people are not good at intervening..." Wu Li immediately said in a loud voice, how could he let the ancient god beast go to too one door.


    "Master!" Lu Wushuang''s angry eyes are favorable to Wu.


    "Lu Zhangzuo, Ye Zhen is in your medicine peak period, no matter what she needs, please give your convenience." Wu said.


    Lu Wushuang was so angry that he flew back to Yaofeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. Ye Zhen looks to the supreme, just he said to take her to too a door, actually want to force the headmaster to promise him.


    "Ye Zhen, you follow this seat to Xingyun mountain to worship." Supreme said, with Ye Zhen back to the star cloud mountain.


    "Taizun, why must I worship Taizu as my teacher?" Ye Zhen thinks that supremacy is not to give her higher seniority, but because Taizu is dead.


    The supreme said, "you will be less bound in the future."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, Zheng Zheng ground looks at supremacy, tie? If she worshipped others as a teacher, she would be trapped by the friendship between teachers and students. If she was Taizu, she would be free from bondage. Does supreme know that her real identity is not ye Jiasan?


    "First you rest in Xingyun mountain, and when you recover your spiritual power, you go to the medicine peak to find the elder of the medicine hall. You already have a Dan Ding. It depends on your nature whether you can refine the medicine into a pill." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    If she can make a date to refine pills, she will be able to refine pills to improve her accomplishments.


    There are many pills in the space. She can''t wait to make pills.


    "Yes, too much." Ye Zhen whispered, she thought of today''s Lu Wushuang, said, this Lu Wushuang looks like Lu Shuanger, really I can''t tell.


    The other person seems to dislike her.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and didn''t want to think so much. Now it''s important for her to recover her spiritual power first. She doesn''t know how Mo Di is in the secret state of Tiansha.


    Thinking of Mo Di, Ye Zhen''s mood becomes more complicated. If he doesn''t look the same as Mo Rong Zhan, maybe she can be more comfortable in the face of him. Since she took the initiative to kiss him, she thought of Mo Rong Zhan when she saw him, and always felt that he was azhan.


    Ye Zhen cross legged sit down, the mind of the miscellaneous thoughts are row out, in order to Mingxi, she must speed up the cultivation, she wants to find Mingxi.


    Then she went home and was reunited with her loved ones.


    Her Mingyu and her azhan must still be waiting for them in the kingdom of Jin.


    On the other hand, Wu Li has gathered all the disciples above the spirit state of the great sage sect and selected 30 excellent ones to go to the Tiansha secret place with supreme supreme supreme. Although the secret place has collapsed, if the evil king is still alive, he must join hands with other sects to seal the evil king again.


    When the evil king wakes up, he will surely find a way to make the burning demon king return.


    Xuantian mainland can''t experience another war between man and devil.


    However, after the supreme and Ye Zhen separated, did not immediately go to the main hall to see other people, he went to the ice cave of Xingyun mountain.The ice cave is at the foot of Xingyun mountain, and the only exit is the small lake. No one in Da Sheng Zong knows that there is such a cave under Xingyun mountain.


    If ye Zhen is here, she will be surprised to find that the ice wall behind which she felt a little strange last time turned out to be another channel, and also went straight to the bottom of the small lake.


    Up through the passage, followed by the ice door, there is a strange mark on the door, like a blooming flower on the other side.


    Spiritual power to the other side of the flower, red flowers in full bloom, ice door slowly and open.


    It is an ice coffin.


    All around are the other shore flowers formed by ice.


    The indifference in the supreme eyes seems to have more warmth. He slowly comes to the side of the ice coffin. In the transparent ice coffin, what lies is a beautiful and beautiful woman.


    "Shawang is awake, and you? The girl Is it your reincarnation? " The supreme murmured, "my king, it''s time for you to return."


    The beauty in the ice coffin looks pale and has no breath. Because of the protection of the ice coffin, she seems to be just sleeping.


    Supreme looked at her silently for a moment, "if she is you, tell me how to make her recollect."


    Beauty is still sleeping, seems to hear the supreme words, eyelashes of snow seems to melt some.


    But she''s dead after all.


    "Mo Di wants to kill the evil king. Only he can recognize the reincarnated you. I plan to meet him." The supreme said in a low voice, "when you had a breath left, you said I''ll be back. "


    I''ve been waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    After the supreme left Xingyun mountain, only Ye Zhen stayed here. No one bothered her. She could rest quietly. In addition to restoring spiritual power, she promoted her cultivation to the third level of Qingjing, refining the fire vigorous Qi in the sea of Qi.


    Now there is a silver light in her Qi sea, which is just like a river. Her skills are greatly enhanced by absorbing the fire and vigorous Qi. It''s no wonder that Qiu Rong tried his best to get huogang Qi.


    She had only a trace of fire and vigorous Qi, which changed so much. Then Mingxi was born with fire vigorous Qi. Isn''t he more powerful? If only someone had taught him.


    "Your spiritual power has been restored, and your cultivation has broken through three levels. You have enough spiritual power to practice pills." Huohuang lies beside Ye Zhen. Her injury has already recovered. She practices with her every day. She knows that Ye Zhen wants to find Mingxi, but Mingxi is not in Xuantian land. It is unreasonable to find Mingxi with her current cultivation. Therefore, she needs to improve her cultivation.


    These days, she is more diligent than before in order to improve her accomplishments. However, if she can have pills to assist her practice, her accomplishments will be improved faster.


    There are few alchemists with three grades or above in Xuantian continent, so top-grade pills are the most precious in the world. If ye Zhen can become an alchemist, it is very good for her.


    "I''ll go to Yaofeng tomorrow." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that when in the world, her spiritual spring and miraculous medicine were very effective in treating injuries and injuries. But when she arrived in Xuantian land, she found that it was useless to only treat injuries, but also needed to improve her spiritual power. Her medicine Of course, it''s useful for spiritual power, but it seems that it''s not as good as the elixir given to her by the supreme.


    Therefore, she must learn how to make alchemy. Whether she can become an Alchemist is the second. She just wants to find the way of Mingxi easier.


    "There are many Dan Fang in the space. I''ll find them for you." Fire Huang immediately said.


    Ye Zhen has already written those Dan Fang in his mind, she has the ability of never forgetting, "you go to help me find white thirteen, I have something to tell him to do."


    It was not long after she came back to Xingyun mountain that Bai shisan was staying at the foot of the mountain of Da Sheng Zong.


    "What do you want Bai shisan to do?" Huohuang knows that Bai shisan is the great Dharma protector of Tianhao city. He is still in the dashengzong, which is obviously the meaning of the city Lord.


    "Go and find out about Mo Di." Ye Zhen said, "so many days have passed, he should have come out."


    "You are so worried about the city Lord?"


    "I don''t want to owe anyone who is worried about him." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "You don''t want to owe it. The city Lord saved you several times." Huohuang murmurs in a low voice. It''s obviously worried about Mo Di. Why don''t you admit it.


    Ye Zhen stares at it one eye, "I did not ask him to save again, who is your master after all? Why do you speak for him every time? "


    Both! So it''s worried to death, and its beautiful flame feathers will be white!


    "Have you ever thought that Mo Di is actually Mo Rong Zhan?" Huohuang asked tentatively.


    "How could it be!" Ye Zhen immediately called, "even if his body is mo Rong Zhan, it is also two people, OK, don''t mention him, go to find Bai shisan quickly."


    Huohuang sighed silently in her heart, "OK, I''ll go and find him."


    Ye Zhen has been in the room for two months. At this time, she has finally broken through the third floor, and her spiritual power has been restored. She intends to relax today and go to Yaofeng to start refining pills tomorrow.


    Xingyun mountain is very big. Ye Zhen has not lived here for a long time, so many places have not been there. She is very good at how to build the temple of Xingyun mountain. She can actually dig out the whole mountain and build the temple in the mountain. From the outside, you can''t see that there is another universe in Xingyun mountain.


    It is said that supreme has been closed in Xingyun mountain for many years, as if He''s also a very mysterious person.


    Ye Zhen has no curiosity about supremacy. Perhaps because she thinks that she will leave here with her son one day, she feels that she is just an outsider to the people and things she meets. She does not belong to Xuantian continent. All their things have nothing to do with her.


    However, it seems that it is difficult to say that it doesn''t matter now.


    Ye Zhen unknowingly came to the small lake before, she flew over the lake, along the front of the top with her cave to go down.


    She thought of the ice wall that gave her a bad omen last time. She always thought there was something behind the ice wall.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    Ye Zhen just walked to the ice wall, stretched out his hand to knock a few times, and found that the back was empty. She was surprised and sure enough had something.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!"


    Fire Huang''s voice has been shouting outside, Ye Zhen looked at the ice wall, had to go out to find it first.


    "How did you get here?" Fire Huang sees leaf Zhen come out from the hole, doubt ground asks a way.


    "I thought it was mysterious last time, so I came to see it." Ye Zhen said, "white thirteen?"


    "In the front hall, and That''s who''s here Fire Huang hums, "do not know is to do what."


    Ye Zhen Wei Zheng, "who?"He asked as he walked. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the hall and saw a section of Scripture standing beside Bai shisan.


    "Brother Duan?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, don''t know paragraph classics book is to want to do what.


    "Uncle Ye, how dare you bear your elder martial brother." There was a twinkle of bitterness in Duan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that she would be so much higher than him when he came back. When he heard the news, he didn''t slow down for several days.


    Being called by Duan Jingshu, Ye Zhen remembers that her seniority in Da Sheng Zong is totally different. She seems to be She is equal with Supreme taizun, although her cultivation is not so good.


    "But what''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "The headmaster asked me to see Uncle Ye. What''s the matter with him?" Duan Jing Shu hang his head, do not want to look up to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has not been taking Yi Rong Dan since he came to Xingyun mountain. Now he has recovered his original appearance in the eyes of others.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have recovered. I will go to Yaofeng tomorrow to find Lu Zhangzuo." Ye Zhen said.


    Heard Ye Zhen to find Lu Zhangzuo, Duan Jingshu said, "Lu Zhangzuo two days ago It''s time to make the best pills


    "Do you still need to close the door to make a pill?" If the fire Huang can roll white eyes, at this time must turn a despised white eyes.


    After hearing the words of the beast, Duan Jing Shu was more devout and respectful. "It''s not easy to make top-grade pills. Generally, you have to close the door to become a furnace."


    Ye Zhen said, "OK, I know, that Who should I go to Yaofeng tomorrow


    "Do you know the wood elder of the medicine hall? There are medicine hall and lingcao Pavilion in Yaofeng. The medicine hall is about healing. Lingcao pavilion has the chapter of lingcao and the spirit grass for refining medicine. You can go to elder Mu tomorrow. " Duan Jing Shu said.


    "OK." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, Lu Wushuang is closed at this time, have relation with her?


    It doesn''t matter whether it matters or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Send off section classics, leaf Zhen this just see to the white 13 of silent.


    "Girl." Bai shisanhui made his first salute.


    "Are you at the foot of the great sage''s mountain these days?" Ye Zhen takes a look at him. In fact, sometimes she doubts Bai shisan''s identity, but she is not a real Ye Jiasan girl after all, so she is not willing to tell Bai shisan to do things. Now She couldn''t help it either.


    Bai shisan said in a low voice, "yes, girl, where are you going in the future Let your subordinates follow. They are protecting you. "


    He is under the city Lord''s order to protect Ye Zhen, not to protect Ye Muxin. He has a little too much contact with Ye Muxin, which is not very good.


    "I won''t be able to do anything in the great sage''s sect now, but I want you to do something." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    White thirteen heart feeling, he in front of Ye Zhen finally has a little use, "girl, please order."


    "Do you know the Lord of Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen asked, "I believe you''ve heard of the collapse of the Tiansha secret realm. When I left, the emperor was still inside. I want you to inquire about it. Did Mo Di leave the Tiansha secret place?"


    She didn''t think it was important whether that evil king would be killed or not. Now that Mo Di''s life or death is unknown, she can''t completely put her mind down.


    White 13 surprised to see Ye Zhen one eye, Madame unexpectedly take the initiative to care about the city Lord?


    No, that''s not the point.


    When did the city master go to the Tiansha secret place? How can he not know? It seems that something else happened with his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen see white thirteen a little reaction did not, also thought he was scared.


    Bai shisan immediately shook his head, "it''s OK. Go down and ask."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "OK, go."


    "I''ll take you away from Xingyun mountain."


    "Bai shisan, has the Lord returned to Tianhao city?" Huohuang catches up with Bai shisan.


    "I don''t know. However, other people didn''t send me news. The city Lord should still be in the Tiansha secret place. However, the city Lord will be OK." Bai shisan said.


    Of course, huohuang knows that the city Lord will be OK. "Recently, Yaoyao is very concerned about the city Lord. She has to mention it almost every day. You should tell the city Lord."


    "Really?" Bai shisan asked in surprise. He remembered that his wife seemed to hate the city Lord. How could he change so much.


    "Of course, I listen to it every day. Anyway, you have to tell the city Lord about it." The fire Huang tells.


    Bai shisan nodded with a smile, "I know."


    In fact, he hoped that the city Lord would be able to untie the memory of the separation between the world and the mainland. He had been with the city Lord for so many years, but he had never seen a woman close to him. Although there was a marriage, those women had not yet arrived in Tianhao City. They had already fled in fear. Finally, it was reported that those women were killed by the city Lord.


    The cultivation of the city Lord is unfathomable. Even he, the great protector of Dharma, doesn''t know what his realm is. He only knows that the city Lord has no other hobbies except cultivation. He is a God in the eyes of all people in the Xuantian land, but God also needs to be accompanied.


    Since the city Lord will fall in love with Ye Zhen in the world, it proves that Ye Zhen must have something to like. He really hopes that someone can stay with him and God will be lonely.


    White thirteen corners of the mouth show a light smile, to the place of the Tiansha secret place quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Zhen went to the medicine hall to learn alchemy.


    When Lu Wushuang was not there, elder Mu was in charge of all the big and small things of Yaofeng.


    "Lu Zhangzuo has already told me about you. Now you are the disciple of Taizu. This I have to call you martial uncle... " Elder Mu''s expression was embarrassed. He wanted to take this little girl as his apprentice. In a flash, his family''s seniority was higher than him.


    "Elder wood, you can call me Ye Zhen. I am a new disciple of the great sage sect. My qualifications and accomplishments are still shallow. Where can I afford such a name?" Ye Zhen said shyly, she had no concept about her seniority, but heard others call her uncle, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Elder Wood said with a smile, "the headmaster has already explained what you need in Yaofeng. As long as there is medicine peak, there will be no problem."


    "Elder mu, I want to learn alchemy." Ye Zhen said.


    "Alchemy?" Elder wood was stunned for a moment. He thought Ye Zhen wanted to learn therapy. "If you want to learn alchemy, you''ll go to lingcao Pavilion, but Lingcao Pavilion is elder Xu. He is a second grade alchemist. Lu Zhangzuo is still closed. You should learn from elder Xu first. "


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, as long as can let her learn alchemy, no matter who studies with.


    Wood elder wants to say again ground looked leaf Zhen one eye, sigh says, "you follow me to come."


    Lingcao Pavilion is on the other side of Yaofeng. Because of the particularity of alchemists, lingcao Pavilion and Danlu pavilion are both special in dashengzong. Sometimes even the leader can''t influence the decisions of these two places."Elder Xu." Wood elder with Ye Zhen came to lingcao Pavilion, facing the old man with white hair sitting on the chair, smiling and calling.


    Ye Zhen eyes hidden surprise, smell bursts of medicine fragrance, she finally understand why the supreme why she to the medicine peak, only with the spirit of the grass Pavilion of these miraculous drugs, her space varieties are far less than, if there are seeds, she must be more in the space.


    "Wood? Come to me so free today, don''t you want to cheat Lingshen again? " Elder Xu glanced at elder Mu and asked in a cool voice.


    "Hey, don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s cheating. I brought Ye Zhen here. Er, it''s Uncle Ye. I believe you''ve heard about it." Elder Wood said with a smile.


    Elder Xu''s face sank down in an instant, his eyes implied anger and looked at Ye Zhen, "hum, the original registered disciple of Taizu, my lingcao Pavilion Temple is small, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, Xu elder seems to have very big hostility to her, "elder Xu, I want to learn alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Elder Xu showed a sarcastic smile, "do you think alchemy can be refined if you want to?"


    "No, I came to learn because I didn''t understand..." Ye Zhen wants to explain in a low voice.


    Xu elder cold hum, "supreme taizun is five grade alchemist, let taizun teach you, we can''t afford to teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if the supreme is in the Da Sheng Zong, she will come to the lingcao Pavilion. The supreme wants her to remember all the spiritual grasses, not to mention refining herbs.


    "Let me come to lingcao Pavilion, which means taizun." Ye Zhen said.


    Elder Xu''s face was even more ugly, "does this mean that you want to press me with supreme respect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Ye Zhen is sure that this elder Xu does not like her, is it because she became the registered disciple of Taizu?


    It seems that it is not a good thing that the supreme made her become the disciple of Taizu. There are probably many people in the great sage sect who don''t like her.


    "Old man Xu, what are you humming and hawing about? Do you need too much respect if ye Zhen wants to press you with identity? She''s a senior sister now Wood elder can''t see past in the side, speak for Ye Zhen without good spirit.


    Elder Xu looked at elder Mu coldly, as if he was not happy. He said too much, "if you want to stay in lingcao Pavilion, you should follow the rules of lingcao Pavilion. There are many disciples who want to learn alchemy. Not everyone has the qualification, and they need to pass the test."


    "Ye Zhen is the root of the heavenly spirit, and there is no problem in learning anything." Wood elder says again, do not let Xu elder continue to make trouble Ye Zhen.


    "What about tianlinggen? Those who have not learned the whole chapter of lingcao are not qualified to make alchemy Xu elder cold voice said, he did not dare to say that the supreme too respect practice has the problem, but for this called Ye Zhen little girl, he felt not how, even if there is a heavenly spirit root? There must be a plot to prevent her from being a teacher.


    Say again this Ye Zhen, the age is small, the means is clever, for the great sage, there is such a disciple is disgrace.


    "Elder Xu, how do you know that I haven''t learned the chapter of spirit grass?" Ye Zhen attitude calm, although she does not know why Xu elder does not like her, but she is very clear, no matter what he said is good, she can not tear his face with him at this time.


    The wood elder said, "yes, old man Xu, you can understand what you want to do?"


    "There are many disciples of the great sage sect who want to learn alchemy. If everyone goes to lingcao pavilion to get lingcao, one of the miraculous herbs in lingcao Pavilion will be empty. If you want to learn alchemy, you can complete any contribution points of lingcao Pavilion and exchange them with contribution points." Xu Changlao said without expression.


    "Old man Xu, the leader ordered, Ye Zhen she can give appropriate convenience." Said the elder wood.


    "It''s very convenient for her not to start as a medicine boy." Elder Xu said coldly, "the other disciples started from the medicine boy, learned the chapter of spirit grass and completed the task, and then passed the test to become a medicine apprentice. The rules of the alchemy pavilion are very clear. If you are not a pharmacist, you can''t go into alchemy."


    "OK, I''ll do the task." Ye Zhen said, since this is the rule, she acts according to the rule.


    Xu elder looked at Ye Zhen one eye, pour is did not expect that she will so simply promise to come down.


    "Uncle Ye..." Wood elder looks to Ye Zhen awkwardly, originally thought that he brings personally, Xu old man will give some face, unexpectedly Xu old man is more stubborn than before.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "taizun said, let me learn in Yaofeng like other disciples. No matter who I am, I am also a new disciple of the great sage sect."


    "In this case, go to the task, see the completion of the task, and get contribution points." Xu Chang will throw a brocade bag to Ye Zhen, "this is Ye Zhen to take the brocade bag and jade Jane," thank you very much, elder Xu. "


    After saying goodbye to the two elders, Ye Zhen left the medicine peak.


    The wood elder pointed to elder Xu and said in a bad temper, "you are this stubborn temper. She is the supreme and supreme person. What''s the advantage of offending her?"


    "Taizun''s life is full of breeze and moon. If it wasn''t for this woman How could Tai Zun do such a stupid thing? " Xu elder hums a way, "just be afraid that rumor has a bit is true, leaf Zhen even if have heavenly spirit root, also be a disaster."


    "Do you really believe that supreme supreme supreme made her a disciple of Taizu in order to practice with her in the future? Is taizun such a person? "


    "If not, why didn''t Tai Zun take her as an apprentice and teach her alchemy? This tortuous arrangement is clearly to get rid of the limitation of seniority. " Xu Changlao a pair of hate iron is not steel helpless, "too respect is clearly able to be immortal, now is dragged down by this woman, still don''t know if the cultivation can further into a level."


    "Can''t go on with you, in short, I think Ye Zhen this child is very good." Elder wood hummed and left lingcao pavilion with his back.


    Although Ye Zhen has left the medicine peak, but she can listen to the dialogue between elder Xu and elder wood in her ears. It turns out that this is why Xu Chang does not like her.


    "Birdie, is there any rumor about the great sage recently?" Ye Zhen asked, after she came back has been in the star cloud mountain, did not meet with other people, do not know what is in the outside.


    "Nothing." Fire Huang eyes flash, the dark way is not good, unexpectedly Ye Zhen knew, if she knew how the disciples of Da Sheng Zong passed on her to become the disciple of Taizu, I was afraid to be angry.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "you often go to leaf wood heart to want fruit to eat, don''t think I don''t know, what happened in the end?"


    Huohuang screamed twice, "in fact, it''s really nothing. Ye Mulan deliberately spread it out. It''s because you have Tongfeng chalcedony and want to be in the future I will practice with you in the future, so I won''t accept you as an apprentice. I''m afraid there will be restrictions on the number of masters and apprentices. "


    "What?" Ye Zhen''s face immediately sank down. Although she didn''t understand what Shuangxiu was, she had already understood what her special constitution could do when she wanted to take her last time. Ye Mulan didn''t destroy her innocence."I have taught Ye Mulan a lesson for you!" Fire Huang manly called out, know ye Mulan outside so slander Ye Zhen, it has gone to teach that woman, her head show to burn, now ye Mulan is a bald head.


    The hair burned by colorful flame is not so easy to grow out.


    "That''s not the point!" Ye Zhen frown, "forget it, the Qing from Qing, do not care what those people say."


    The fire Huang heart murmurs, leaf Zhen nature is the pure person from clear, but it some letter but is supreme.


    In fact, it is the intention of some suspicion supremacy, he seems to Ye Zhen That''s great. I always think it''s for some purpose.


    "In fact, even if you don''t go to Yaofeng, you can still learn alchemy. Let''s go to Tianhao City, where there are more spirit grass than here." Fire Huang instigates, it can''t see Ye Zhen is wronged here.


    Ye Zhen faintly cast a glance at it, "why should I go to Tian Hao city?"


    "Don''t you care about the Lord? If we go to Tianhao City, we will be the first to know if there is news from the city Lord. " Fire Huang calls out.


    "You go back to the space. You can''t come out without my call." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, why, what did I say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Back in Xingyun mountain, Ye Zhen takes out the brocade bag and jade slips. She pinches the jade slips, and the information about primary alchemy flows into her mind. There are only danfang in the space, and all of them are rare pills. It is not easy to refine them.


    She took out the brocade bag again. There was a jade slip and a bag of seeds in it. The original task was to cultivate these seeds. She didn''t know what they were.


    This is really not difficult, Ye Zhen took the seeds to the space inside, her space with the growth of her cultivation and expanded a lot, there is a large open space are not planted.


    "What are these?" Fire Huang is shut in the space by Ye Zhen, is crying very lonely, see Ye Zhen come in, immediately please go up.


    "Seed, the mission given by elder Xu." Ye Zhen said, will seed in the ground, and irrigated with Lingquan, "and so on to grow out and then take to change contribution point."


    Fire Huang rubbed against the arm of leaf Zhen, "Yao Yao, let me go out to play."


    "You want to find Ye Muxin again?" Ye Zhen glanced at it. In her opinion, huohuang is no different from a five or six-year-old child. She loves playing, being naughty, and likes to be lively. However, after all, this is the great sage sect. She is afraid that huohuang will go out to make trouble, and it is difficult to protect it at that time.


    However, the fire phoenix is a divine beast, even if did something wrong, it is estimated that no one dare to denounce it.


    Huohuang said, "I''ll go and play with other spirit animals."


    "Where are you going to play, you are clearly trying to scare them." Ye Zhen didn''t like to say, don''t think she doesn''t know, the spirit beast of the great saint Zong who dare to raise his head in front of the fire Huang, meet it almost lie down on the ground.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Huohuang cries, it has been in the space for too many years, and finally has the entity, it just does not want to continue in the space.


    "Go ahead, don''t play too long." Ye Zhen waved helplessly.


    Fire Huang called out and happily went out of the space.


    Ye Zhen shakes her head helplessly. She takes out a simple Dan Fang, which is the alchemy prescription of Ning Qi Dan. The spirit grass that needs happens to be in her space. She can try it first and should be able to complete the primary alchemy way.


    She came back to the room with the Dan Ding and the elixir. After setting a border around her, she began to refine pills.


    She controlled the size of the cauldron. She enlarged the tripod to a small tripod, and then she threw all the necessary spiritual herbs into it and began to refine pills according to the method in the jade slips just now.


    Dan Ding has a colorful flame, Ye Zhen control the size of the fire, according to Dan Fang remind, and add three condensate Dan.


    After about an hour, Dan Ding inside sent out a cool fragrance, Ye Zhen heart a joy, so quickly can be refined?


    Bang -


    suddenly, there was an explosion inside the Dan Ding, and a thick black smoke gushed out. Fortunately, this is a Dan Ding. If it is a common stove, it must have exploded.


    Ye Zhen looked at the spirit grass which was burned to ashes inside the Dan Ding, she sighed, failed!


    She has clearly followed Dan Fang to do, in the end, where is the problem?


    This chamber, Ye Zhen in the study of Dan Fang, white thirteen has come to the Tiansha secret place near to find Shen Ying.


    "Shen Ying, what about the city Lord?" In addition to Shen Ying, there are several hall leaders here. It seems that the city Lord is still in the Tiansha secret place.


    "The Lord has not come out yet. I am going to go in and find him myself." Shen Ying said in a low voice.


    Bai shisan took a look at the misty mountains around him. "I''ll go in and look for the city Lord. You''ll send someone around to find out if there''s any destroyed entrance. When the evil king wakes up, he will certainly disturb the Yanmo, and maybe there will be a Yanmo."


    Shen Ying bowed, "yes."


    He knew that Bai shisan''s accomplishments were above him, so he did not oppose Bai shisan''s arrangement.


    Bai shisan nodded to him and gave orders to the hall leaders. Then he went in through a gap that did not collapse.


    Because of the collapse of the secret place, the transmission array can no longer be used. It can only be entered through a long dark channel. Bai shisan has not sensed the breath of Mo Di. However, when passing through the secret channel, he killed several ghost spirits.


    "The evil spirit is still there. It seems that the evil king has not been killed." Bai shisan grabbed one of the evil spirits and asked him to lead the way to the place where the king had sealed his seal.


    When the evil king was sealed here, these evil spirits could only survive by attaching themselves to the magic weapons. Now the secret place collapsed, the evil king woke up, and the evil spirits came out of the magic weapons one after another. If they were allowed to go out of the secret place and find someone outside to take possession of them, they would not know what would happen.


    Through the dark road is a place full of mysterious places. There are also disciples of various sects who have been killed. None of them are alive. However, even if they are alive, they are probably taken away.


    "Lord of the city!" Bai shisan sensed the breath of Mo Di and immediately flew to him.


    Mo Di is still at the bottom of the cave. His long body is suspended in the middle of the abyss. Opposite him, there is a young man with a pale face. The man looks thin and handsome. He holds a black mace in his hands and looks at him coldly.


    "Who untied the seal for you?" Mo Di''s black and red eyes were deep and dark. He didn''t rush to kill the evil king. During this period, he had been looking for the trace of the evil king in the abyss. Today, he finally found it, but he did not immediately start.It was he who sealed the seal with his own hands, so he knew that it was not easy to untie the seal. There were few people in the world who could untie his seal. It was not by accident that the evil king would wake up.


    "Who is important?" Shawang''s voice was hoarse. He had been sleeping for two hundred years. Now he just woke up and was not in a hurry to fight with the emperor.


    Even if he swore that he would kill modi himself one day.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll seal you again." Mo Di looked at the Shawang with arrogance. The Shawang before being sealed was not his opponent, let alone the Shawang who had been sleeping for 200 years.


    Sha Wang silently laughed, "Mo Di, do you think you still have this ability?"


    Mo Di instantly moved his position, closer to Sha Wang, "you can try."


    "Even if you seal me again, I can still wake up." Sha Wang light a smile, "Mo Di, we return to the burning domain again."


    "It seems that Yanmo didn''t die at that time!" Mo Di slightly frowned, he killed the Yanmo, how can still alive, this matter is too strange.


    The evil king hehehehe smiles.


    "When did you wake up?" Mo Di suddenly asked.


    "It is said that Mo Di knows everything. Why don''t you have a guess?" Sha Wang said with a smile.


    It seems that I didn''t wake up in the Palace this year. As early as I don''t know when, Sha Hun has already started to snatch her house and leave the Tiansha secret place.


    It seems that there are traitors in all four sects!


    Mo Di thin lips floating a smile, "I don''t like to guess."


    A long sword appeared in his hand, which was as powerful as a dragon and roared to the evil king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Sha Wang''s body rose and fell a few times to avoid the sword spirit of Mo Di''s long black sword.


    He was once seriously injured by Zhanlu sword.


    Zhan Lu sword, Zhanzhan but also black. The black and traceless sword makes people feel not its sharpness, but its generosity and kindness. It is like a black eye with deep and clear eyes, watching every move of people in the world.


    The English of hardware, the essence of the sun, out of God, clothing has power.


    "It''s been sealed for so many years. It''s a bit dull." Mo Di said faintly that a black dragon appeared behind the Sha king and rolled him up and threw him out.


    The evil king coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked at the emperor without expression. His double maces lifted the sky to draw electricity. The already dark sky was lightened by lightning.


    A huge lightning fell on the black dragon, which turned into smoke and dispersed.


    Sha Wang stood up straight and looked at Mo Di opposite him. The wind blew up their clothes. Behind him were countless lightning. Behind him was a black dragon roaring.


    Compared with 200 years ago, the cultivation of Mo Di is more unfathomable.


    "People in Xuantian mainland all know that the master of Mo City is cold and merciless and doesn''t care about anyone. That woman It seems very special to Mo Chengzhu. You should take the initiative to save her. " With a smile on his face, Sha Wang remembered the woman who had just been caught by him.


    At that time, he was still in the dark, he could not see anything, but could only see a bit of bright spot. It seemed that there was something in the woman that attracted him, familiar and made him want to be close to, so he grasped it at once.


    He could not help but absorb her spiritual power. To his surprise, that woman''s aura could be so pure that he recovered all her spiritual power at once.


    Hearing the words of the evil king, Mo Di''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "kill your inflamed domain, I saved more than ten million people."


    "So the Lord of Mo City doesn''t know that woman." Sha Wang always believed in his own intuition. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Mo Di saved the woman.


    No matter who the woman is, he will find her out.


    "You talk too much." Mo Di said coldly that the Zhanlu sword in his hand made the sound of dragon Ming again.


    The two tall figures were entangled in the air again, and the lightning covered the whole abyss, which was already in the collapse of the Tiansha secret place, and the earth was shaking even more.


    Sha Wang was not Mo Di''s opponent, and gradually revealed his defeat. He dodged Mo Di''s beheading and gasped to see him, "it turns out that the master of Mo City will also be angry for his beauty."


    "Not for whom." Mo Di said faintly, "just want to kill you."


    Sha Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "you destroy my burning domain, also not for the Xuantian continent."


    "I said that if Yan Yu dares to take in xuanming, I will destroy it." Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at the evil king, "who let the secret place of Tiansha collapse? Who opened your seal?"


    Seeing YaoMing in Heishui City, he already knew that Yanyu must be ready to move again. However, Yanyu, without Yanmo, did not dare to invade the Xuantian continent. Now even the evil king has broken the seal. That''s the only explanation It''s coming.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can really destroy Yan domain?" Sha Wang sneered.


    "Yanmo has been killed by me, so many years have passed..." Mo Di''s eyes looked at the evil king faintly. When he saw the dark, he went to check it. Only then did he know that if Yanmo released the yuan God out of the sea before he died, there was the possibility of reincarnation. "It seems that Yanmo really reincarnated."


    Sha Wang''s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down, "Lord Mo, this time you won''t be so easy to destroy the burning region."


    The double mace in his hand brewed out a huge electric ball, "I won''t let you destroy my burning domain again."


    Mo Di''s thin lips sparked a sneer. Zhan Lu sword blocked the double mace and swept the terrifying electric ball to the other side of the cliff.


    Bang -


    the huge noise whirled around, and the whole mountain collapsed rapidly. Finally, the Tiansha secret place could not support and was completely destroyed.


    "Lord of the city." Bai shisan cried out, "the secret place of Tiansha will be completely destroyed. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid..."


    "There is still time. Kill Sha Wang first." Mo Di stood still and did not kill the evil king. He did not intend to leave.


    Bai shisan was surprised. He didn''t understand why the city Lord had to kill Shawang. Did he Is it because Sha Wang just mentioned Madame?


    The woman just mentioned by Sha Wang should be the lady.


    Mo Di''s tall and straight figure flew to Sha Wang. Suddenly, a man appeared behind him. His face was blurred and he could not see his appearance. He should have taken the top-grade Yi Rong Dan, so he could not see his cultivation.


    He took a look at Mo Di, grasped the shoulder of the evil king, and disappeared in a few breath.


    Mo Di''s action is faster. At the moment of their disappearance, they have already wielded a sword. The man and the evil king spit out a mouthful of blood, but they still disappear in the secret place.


    "Lord, who is that man?" Bai shisan came to Mo Di''s side and was shocked to see the two people disappear."I can''t tell." "Go out," murdi said coldly


    At the moment when they left the secret place, all the exits were completely destroyed, and the Tiansha secret place had become a ruin.


    Shen Ying saw them and immediately came over, "city Lord, great Dharma protector."


    "Did you see who came out of the secret?" Asked modi.


    "There is no one at this exit." Shen Ying replied, "the elder of the holy sect has come several times."


    Mo Di ordered him in a cold voice, "go and find out how many people have entered this secret place and who touched the seal."


    "The city Lord, huohuang said that before Madame got huogang Qi, it seemed that Qiu regret had set up some array and the seal had been opened. Could it have something to do with it?" Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    Qiu regret? Mo Di''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Qiu regret tempered ghost cultivation, even if he wants to set up an array in the secret place, he also needs someone to give him some advice. Who raised him?"


    Shen Ying immediately said, "go down to the Shengzong gate and find out."


    In order to enter the Tiansha secret realm, only he can enter at will except through the transmission array of the holy sect. All the disciples who enter this time are the disciples of the four sects. Therefore, the unraveling of the seal of the Sha king must be related to these disciples. There are spies in the four sects.


    Ye Zhen gets fire vigorous Qi Was it accidental or was it deliberately arranged?


    Mo Di glanced at Bai thirteen, "Why are you here?"


    "Madam, I''m worried about you. Let me find out if you have come out of the secret place of Tiansha." Bai shisan lowered his head and said earnestly.


    Mo Di pick eyebrow, "Ye Zhen worry about me?"


    "Yes, I heard from huohuang that my wife mentioned you every day and worried about your safety in the secret place of Tiansha." Bai shisan said, this is the original words of huohuang, he did not add a word.


    "Well, make a fuss." Mo Di snorted, but his thin lips curled up unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    White thirteen eyes at the corner of Mo Di''s mouth smile, his eyes slightly bright, it seems that the city master''s mouth said he didn''t care about his wife, in fact, he still cared.


    "Madame is now a registered disciple of the great sage emperor Taizu. She lost all her spiritual power in the Tiansha secret place last time. She has been practicing in Xingyun mountain all the time. Now she has recovered her spiritual power, and it is three levels of the Qing state." Bai shisan said, "everyone is very kind to his wife."


    Mo Di nodded faintly, "she can improve her cultivation, at least be able to protect herself."


    "Yes, Madame is very grateful now." Bai shisan said.


    "She''s grateful?" Mo Di Mou color slightly heavy, mood because of this words inexplicably depressed.


    Bai shianji didn''t find the displeasure in Mo Di''s tone. "When the supreme was in the burning desert, he sacrificed his life to save her, and in the great sage sect, he defended his wife very much. His wife was helpless in the Xuantian continent, but now supreme has become her dependence, and it is normal to rely on some of them."


    He was the one who saved her life in the burning desert!


    Mo Di''s face was gloomy. "The supreme purpose is not pure. Didn''t she see it? It''s stupid. "


    "The Lord of the city, supreme today I didn''t use my wife to do anything, so my wife still appreciated him Bai shisan said that the supreme emperor was indeed inexplicably good for his wife. After so many years of closing up, he did not accept his wife as an apprentice for the sake of his wife''s re-entry. He remembered the private rumors of the great sage sect.


    "Ignorance." Mo Di cold reprimand, but suddenly found that his reaction is not normal, Ye Zhen grateful who has what relationship with him, he is not the most hope with Ye Zhen cut off any relationship?


    He thought of the evil king, if let the evil king know that the person who is caught by him in the secret place is Ye Zhen, it will certainly be disadvantageous to her.


    Unfortunately, the evil king was saved, otherwise you would not have to worry about this problem if you killed him.


    When Bai shisan looked at the city Lord, he could clearly feel his displeasure. It seemed that he and his wife would make up soon.


    "Ye Zhen and supreme two people live in Xingyun mountain?" Mo Di suddenly asked.


    "Yes, my subordinates want to protect the lady in Xingyun mountain, they are driven out by the supreme." Bai shisan said, lonely and widowed, the city Lord should go to find his wife.


    The blue veins on the back of Mo Di''s hand suddenly burst out. Does that woman really think that supreme will treat her well for no reason? There is no problem with supremacy.


    "Since she wants to die herself, don''t pay attention to her." Mo Di said coldly, "you don''t have to follow me when you go back to Da Sheng Zong."


    He wants to go to Yanyu in person. Since Shawang has been rescued, he must have returned to Yanyu. He wants to kill Shawang.


    "Lord, you Don''t you go to Madame? " Bai shisan was surprised to ask, all have said so much, the city Lord is still indifferent.


    "Since she feels good in Da Sheng Zong, let her be in Da Sheng Zong." After he killed the evil king, he would naturally bring Mingxi back, and then he would send their mother and son back to the earth, so that he would save her every time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan sighed silently in his heart. He always felt that the city Lord would regret treating his wife like this in the future.


    Just when Mo Di was about to leave, he suddenly saw a white figure approaching here in the distance. This spiritual pressure Is supreme!


    "Supreme?" Mo Di Mou color is slightly cold, looking at the slender figure slowly approaching.


    "Master Mo, have you come out of the secret place of Tiansha? What about Shawang? " Seeing Mo Di here, his face flashed with surprise, "this seat has been looking around for a long time, and people from the other three sects have always wanted to find the whereabouts of you and the evil king, but have not found it for such a long time. I have already given up, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Mo Di raised his eyes and saw many people coming back. He said in a low voice, "the evil king has awakened and has been rescued."


    "Didn''t the Lord of Mo kill Shawang?" Li Xianrong, the leader of Shengzong sect, exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai shisan said, "originally, the evil king has been seriously injured by the city Lord, and the secret place of Tiansha is shattered. Moreover, there is not only another person from where to rescue the evil king."


    "White thirteen? Why are you here? " The supreme looks at Bai shisan in doubt.


    "Miss, I''m worried about the master of Mo City. Let me find out whether he has come out of the secret place." Bai shisan replied in a low voice.


    Mo Di in order to save Ye Zhen just stay in the Tiansha secret place, Ye Zhen is worried that he is also normal.


    Supreme did not doubt Bai shisan''s explanation. He looked at Mo Di and said, "master of Mo City, how did the evil king wake up? He was sealed in the secret place of Tiansha by you. Besides you, who else can untie the seal?"


    "Then ask who is the spy in your four sects. The one who can open the seal is definitely not a new disciple." Mo Di said lightly.


    "This time, there are not many new disciples coming back alive from our major sects. Our Shengzong sect also lost its most gifted disciples. It is said that Qiu Chengyu competed with Da Sheng Zong''s disciples for huogang Qi, and was finally killed by the disciples of Da Sheng Zong." Li Xianrong was unconvinced and looked at the supreme. If it had not been for the disciples of the great sage sect, they would have added an extraordinary disciple to the sect.


    Mo Di said coldly, "what you mean by Qiu Chengyu is Qiu regret, the leader of your clan before.""What?" Li Xianrong cried out, "how could it be?"


    "Qiu regret was killed by me. I let him go. Unexpectedly, he practiced ghost cultivation, took away other people''s bodies, suppressed his own cultivation and returned to the holy sect. Qiu Rong is the leader of your holy sect. You don''t know him at all?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    Li Xianrong''s face suddenly changed, and the elder behind him looked at each other.


    "Is there something to do with the collapse of Tiansha''s secret place when the evil king wakes up this time?" Asked the elder of taiyimen.


    "We haven''t found out the truth yet, so we can''t make a conclusion." Said the supreme.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "this is the problem of your four sects. You can solve it by yourself."


    "Master of Mo City, then Do you know who saved the evil king? " Li Xianrong asked, don''t be Qiu regret, or they will be suspected of having collusion with Yanyu.


    Too a door hums a way, "should not be Qiu regret?"


    "Qiu regret did not have the ability to save the evil king from the city Lord." Bai shisan said lightly.


    Supreme looked at Bai thirteen one, "it seems that we should thoroughly investigate the disciples of the four major sects."


    Mo Di''s face was indifferent, he did not look at other people again, the figure has disappeared from the original place.


    "Since the master of Mo City has come out of the secret place of Tiansha, and the king of evil has been rescued, we have to discuss how to prevent Yanyu from invading our mainland again. The most important task of our four sects is to protect the Xuantian continent. For the safety of the mainland, we must not let Yanyu invade again." Li Xianrong said aloud.


    "The evil king has come to life, then What about the devil? " Someone asked in a deep voice.


    Li Xianrong''s face changed.


    The highest hand gently covers the chest, drooping eyes do not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Bang -


    on the Xingyun mountain, a loud noise came out again. Ye Zhen''s face was covered with black fog, and he coughed incessantly by the smoke in the room, and even tears came out.


    Failed again!


    How could this happen? She has clearly followed Dan Fang to do, how can not become Dan, in the end is in which step problems?


    Ye Zhen hand a wave, will the smoke in the room, looking at the medicine residue inside the Dan Ding, she carefully recalled each step of the steps, "is the heat control not good?"


    No, her ability to control the fire is much better than before. She can use it flexibly.


    It was The problem of lingcao?


    Ye Zhen will need to take out the spirit of grass, one of the most important is the purple congealed grass, this is refining condensation gas Dan one of the most important spirit grass, perhaps is the steps of the spirit of grass problems.


    Do it again!


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and repeated the steps of alchemy in his mind again. He thought repeatedly and repeatedly, and then he began to practice alchemy.


    She controls the size of the multicolored flame. With the process of adding medicine, the fire is increased, and the spiritual power around the Dan Ding is also very rich.


    A cool fragrance in the Dan Ding inside spread out, Ye Zhen look more heavy, she knows that this does not mean that has been successful, she has been like this several times before, not long before the explosion.


    She was also worried that it would be too wasteful to blow the cauldron like this. She changed several other cauldrons, and all of them were blasted to slag.


    All right! There was no explosion this time!


    Ye Zhen face a hi, this time should not have a problem.


    She carefully opened the cauldron, there are five crystal round pills, the fragrance of the nose, let people feel refreshing.


    "It''s done!" Ye Zhen happily called up, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are smiling.


    After so many days, she finally succeeded.


    Ye Zhen''s mood is joyful and cheerful, has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Bird, I''ve refined the condensate pill." Ye Zhen calls out the fire phoenix from the space, wants to share this matter with it.


    "It stinks, it stinks, it stinks!" Fire Huang did not hear Ye Zhen at all what to say, it flutters wings to scream, a pair of about to collapse appearance.


    Ye Zhen saw it this reaction was stunned, "what stinks to death? It''s made of Ningqi pill. It''s very fragrant. "


    Fire Huang did not hear Ye Zhen''s words, it was full of room to scurry, mouth has been called good stink good stink.


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen one fist falls on fire Huang''s head, "what is blind shout, what stink dead, how can I smell?"


    "Of course you can''t smell it. You haven''t entered the space these days. I''m going to stink." Fire Huang wings cover the head, tearful looking at Ye Zhen, a very aggrieved look.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what ah? What''s the smell in the space? "


    "Those stinky grasses you planted just stink out of the sky." Huohuang cries wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen knows that stinky grass is an important spiritual herb for refining a kind of self-protection pill, and the more stinky it is, the better it is. However, it is not easy to plant stinky grass. It needs watering every hour, and the excrement of spirit animals is needed to make the stinky grass survive. Therefore, no one is willing to plant stinky grass, so it has become a very rare spirit grass.


    "That damned old man must have given you the seed of stink grass on purpose." Fire Huang cries out.


    Leaf Zhen light cough a, she if know that is stink grass seed, won''t plant in the space inside.


    Huohuang sniffed hard, "how fragrant, what flavor is it?"


    "Ning Qi Dan!" Ye Zhen happily called out, "you see, I finally succeeded!"


    "This is..." Huohuang''s eyes brightened, "this is the top-grade Ningqi pill. How can you refine it all at once?"


    Ye Zhen said, "how can I temper all of a sudden, I failed many times."


    "Do you think others can succeed at one time? The one who started refining alchemy didn''t experience one hundred and eighty failures before one success. You will be envious if you go out like this. "


    "There are five condensing gas pills. With the jade gourd, I should be able to break through four layers." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Fire Huang swallows saliva, while Ye Zhen doesn''t care, directly swallow two condensate gas Dan.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" The smile of leaf Zhen mouth corner is stiff, "stink! Bird! What are you doing? "


    "I''ll taste it for you." Huohuang exclaimed, "in fact, your spiritual power is enough. You don''t need to eat Ning Qi Dan to break through the realm. You keep the Ning Qi pill and wait for it to be used outside. In case you encounter the evil king You can quickly recover your spiritual power. Ah, bah, you won''t meet that guy again. The city Lord will surely kill him. "


    Ye Zhen knows that she hasn''t broken four layers now. It doesn''t matter. It''s that she hasn''t cultivated to that extent. These days, she only cares about refining pills, and she doesn''t practice Kung Fu at all. Her whip of controlling the sun only practices to the third level. It''s time to continue to practice. She glared at huohuang, "this is Shangpin Ningqi pill. You can eat two pills at a time, and you are not afraid to support it."Huohuang was just about to say that it was a divine beast. She was not afraid of anything. All of a sudden, her eyes were staring, and the flame on her body was blazing.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" It was rolling on the ground, and its body was growing bigger and bigger.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen was scared a jump, rushed to see the fire Huang of Ao Ao.


    Fire Huang yells, "I have a stomachache. Is there something wrong with your Ningqi pill?"


    "I I haven''t had one. " Ye Zhen bewildered, "I take you to find people."


    "Ah ah..." The whole body of fire Huang turns into a group of blazing flames, and even Ye Zhen can''t get close to it.


    Ye Zhen looks anxious, do not know how can become this appearance.


    "How are you, little bird?" Ye Zhen was so anxious that she didn''t know what was wrong with the condensate gas Dan. What if she made mistakes in the refining process and turned into poison?


    Huohuang no longer cries, but the fire is more and more intense, like a round of sun hanging in the sky of Xingyun mountain.


    What to do? She is the only one in Xingyun mountain. She can''t find anyone to help.


    "Ah Zhen, what''s the matter?" Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin see Ye Zhen from afar, see her expression is not right, think is what happened.


    "The fire phoenix it ate my condensation gas Dan to become like this, do not know is how." Ye Zhen said anxiously, "three aunts, you have a look at these condensing gas Dan have a problem."


    Tang Hanyan looked at the round of flame, shocked in the heart, and rushed to see Ye Zhen''s condensate pill, "this is Top grade Ningqi pill, eat one can be Reiki explosion, fire Huang ate it


    "You see." Ye Muxin cried out, "the feathers of huohuang are It''s falling. "


    Ye Zhen''s face changed and looked at the past in a hurry. As expected, she saw the flame feathers of fire Huang one by one, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Fire Huang''s body of flame feathers like fireworks scattered, see Ye Zhen''s flustered confusion, she did not know for us will be like this, just ate two Ning Qi Dan how to become like this.


    "Three aunts, is there something wrong with Ning Qi Dan?" Ye Zhen anxiously asked Tang Hanyan.


    "No problem. This is a top-grade Ningqi pill. It can increase the power of spirit five times. How much does huohuang eat?" Tang Han Yan asked.


    Five times? Ye Zhen is shocked to look at the fire Huang, that fire Huang now is not skyrocketing ten times the power?


    "Young!" Fire Huang suddenly yelled a, a group of flame toward leaf Zhen rushed over.


    "Ah Zhen, be careful." Ye Muxin is afraid that fire Huang will hurt Ye Zhen, so she is urged to avoid it.


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes to look at the fire Huang, the flame shines out two regiments of light in her eyes, she finally sees the fire group inside the fire Huang.


    A group of soft things rushed into her arms, rubbed her neck a few times, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, I finally turned into human form."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen holds the small ball in the arms, the whole person all stayed.


    "Has huohuang become a child?" Flame dispersed, leaf wood heart see clearly Ye Zhen bosom of the villain, surprised called out.


    Oh, my God, they were able to see the beast turning into a human.


    It is recorded in the chapter of spirit and beast that no spirit animal can be transformed into human form in the world, unless it is the spirit beast that has been promoted to immortality with its master. For thousands of years, there are no more than ten spirit animals that can be transformed into human form.


    Huohuang It''s like this.


    "My God." Tang Han Yan exclaimed, and ye Muxin looked at each other, "the beast is not the same."


    Ye Zhen will lie in her arms to hold up, staring at the big eyes, the child about four or five years old, looks like a tiger''s head and brain, pink and tender, skin white as jade, carved jade carving let people like to go to the heart at a glance, in addition to he has a red hair, other are the same as children.


    "You Are you huohuang Leaf Zhen not quite certain ground asks a way, incredibly became a child like this?


    Fire Huang''s back out of flame wings, around the leaf Zhen fly a circle, "do you think I become more handsome after becoming a person?"


    "Little boy!" Ye Zhen will be shocked in the heart are suppressed, for fire Huang, she felt as an ancient beast has nothing impossible.


    "I was born again to become a child, and not when I grow up." The fire Huang hemmed and hawed.


    "How lovely!" Ye Muxin ran over with his eyes shining, "the little fire is so cute."


    The fire Huang one face complacently holds him by Ye Mu Xin, he is so popular.


    "Fire Phoenix can be transformed into human form..." Tang Hanyan said in a low voice, "the whole continent is going to shake."


    Ye Zhen remembers that when he was in the holy sect, the people of other sects looked at the fire phoenix''s eyes, and they all wanted to take the fire phoenix as their own.


    "Third aunt, the matter of huohuang If you can keep it a secret for the time being, don''t pass it on. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "It''s natural." Tang Han smoke immediately nodded, "small fire is still a child."


    In case there is a person''s wrong, it''s not good to want to take away huohuang.


    Little fire? Ye Zhen looked at the fire Huang one eye, this name is also very good.


    "A Zhen, small fire is to eat your condensing gas Dan to turn into human form?" Ye Muxin asked brightly.


    Tang Han Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think that any spirit beast can change its shape after eating Ning Qi Dan? There are more spirit beasts in human form. It should be that huohuang was already about to become an adult. Now she has taken Ningqi pill, so it speeds up the speed. "


    "Well, I still want to give my spirit beast to eat more, can also become such a lovely child." Ye Muxin waved his hand in disappointment.


    "Of course not. Do you think any spirit animal can be the same as this great God?"


    Ye Zhen wry smile shakes his head, looking at the fire Huang of naked body, "you give me go back to find a dress to put on."


    "It''s not easy." Huohuang laughs and turns around. She has a red flaming belly bag and blue trousers. She looks like a boy beside Avalokitesvara.


    "Ah ah, Zhen, you lend me the small fire to play for a few days." Ye Muxin called out with his eyes shining.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "you don''t indulge him."


    "A Zhen, you have been able to refine out condensing gas Dan, and still top grade, how do you do it?" Tang Han smoke surprised to see Ye Zhen asked, she remember Ye Zhen is just learning alchemy.


    Ye Zhen said, "I have failed many times before, today''s condensation gas Dan can become Dan, I am also very surprised."


    "You really have a talent for that." Tang Hanyan sighed.


    "Auntie three, are you coming to see me today Usually Tang Hanyan and they don''t come to Xingyun mountain, but they still come together today.


    Tang Hanyan said, "I heard you have been to Yaofeng, so I came to see you."


    "Elder Xu has given me a task. As long as I finish the task, I can change my contribution point." Ye Zhen said with a smile."I mean to make you difficult." Ye Muxin said with his mouth curled, "you have different generations in the great sage sect than other disciples. What tasks do you need to do?"


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "anyway also is not difficult."


    "In fact, I came to see you today because of another thing. The old master and your brother are going to Da Sheng Zong tomorrow." Tang Han Yan said in a low voice.


    Brother? Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "three aunts, you say is big brother?"


    "The elder brother and the second brother will come to the great sage sect." Ye Muxin said, "the elder brother was originally Lu Zhangzuo''s Apprentice. The second elder brother has not yet become a disciple of the great sage sect. But this time, my grandfather brought him here to let him enter the sect."


    In fact, my grandfather will bring two elder brothers together. It should be because of Ye Zhen. Otherwise, how can my grandfather take the initiative to care for the second brother.


    This ye Muxin did not take the initiative to say it, she believes that Ye Zhen himself should also understand.


    "Well, I see." Although not willing to face ye boshu and others, but now her identity is still the Ye family girl, she can only continue to pretend.


    Tang Hanyan said, "if you are in Yaofeng, please tell me."


    "Three aunts, don''t worry. The supreme supreme respect hopes that I can practice down-to-earth like other disciples. Elder Xu has done nothing wrong." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "In that case, I''m relieved." Tang said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "three aunts, too Zun left for a period of time, can there be news back?"


    Tang Hanyan said, "I heard that taizun took the elite disciples of the great sage sect to join with other sects and went to look for people around the Tiansha secret place. However, no news has come back. Many evil spirits escaped and hurt several disciples."


    The evil spirit is still there, that is, the evil king has not been killed.


    Is modi OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Supremacy has no more news to spread, Bai shisan has not come back, what Ye Zhen can know is not much, sent off Ye Muxin and Tang Hanyan, she just carried fire Huang back to the room.


    "Sit down." Ye Zhen scolds also wants to go out to make fun of the fire Huang.


    "I''m sitting well." Fire Huang smiles at Ye Zhen, "can''t you give me to wear this kind of belly bag, this is not the same with Mingxi?"


    Referring to Mingxi, Ye Zhen looked at fire Huang with low eyes, "you turn into human form, follow Mingxi It''s very similar. "


    "It''s normal to be similar to Ming Xi because my yuan Shen was once in Ming Xi." Fire Huang convergence smile, he knows Ye Zhen Miss Mingxi, plus the whereabouts of Mingxi is unknown, the heart must be more worried.


    "How did you eat the Ningqi pill and turn into a human form? I was scared to death just now. I thought something was wrong with you." Ye Zhen stares at him to ask a way, the heart wants to be Mingxi here, probably can like fire Huang very much, they grow up to be the same as the close brother now.


    Huohuang scratched her head with her chubby little hand. "This great God is an ancient divine beast. It can be transformed into human form, but I haven''t been reborn in the fire for a long time. It takes time for me to leave Huaren. I was greedy and ate two Ningqi pills. If I didn''t take advantage of the spiritual power, I would die. "


    "You deserve it!" Ye Zhen scolds a way, "know clearly top-grade condensate gas Dan can make spirit power soar, you also ate two, you give me back to space."


    Fire Huang''s face suddenly changed, "I don''t want to go back to the space. It stinks."


    Oh, yes! There''s stinky grass in the space.


    "I''m going to collect the stinky grass and take it to lingcao Pavilion." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Tell the old man that if he dares to give you stinky grass again, I will burn his spirit grass Pavilion!" The fire Huang angrily cries out a way.


    Ye Zhen laughs, "if he returns me stinky grass, I don''t plant in the space."


    "It can''t be planted in Xingyun mountain, so people can''t come out to play." Fire Huang calls out.


    "You wait for me here. Don''t walk around. I''ll collect the stinky grass in the space." Ye Zhen said with warning.


    Huohuang yawned, "I want to sleep, you go."


    Ye Zhen looked at his mellow and lovely appearance, and missed Mingxi more and more. She sighed in her heart and went into the space to collect stinky grass. She wanted to do something to avoid missing Mingxi too much, and would not immediately run to the burning region under impulse.


    Yan Yu


    She will improve her accomplishments as soon as possible. The sooner she goes to Yanyu to find Mingxi, the better.


    It stinks! Just entered the space, Ye Zhen was almost vomited by an indescribable odor.


    It''s no wonder that huohuang is so smelly that it really tastes It''s hard.


    Ye Zhen hastily put all the stinky grass away and put it in the storage brocade bag. The smell in the space is not so bad.


    Take it back to elder Xu today.


    From the space, fire Huang has been lying on the bed of Ye Zhen, snoring to sleep in the past, she laughingly shook her head, and flew to the medicine peak.


    Huohuang opened her eyes not long after she left. The immature look on his face had disappeared, and it seemed a bit heavy.


    "How to tell her." Fire Huang looks at the small hand that his flesh cries out, if ye Zhen sees he is not the appearance of a child, can still be so close to him?


    Forget it, don''t let her see his real appearance for the time being, lest she drive him far away.


    Let''s see where Mingxi is.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen came to lingcao Pavilion, but found that there are several familiar figures in lingcao Pavilion.


    Why are they here? Leaf Zhen complexion is light, when did not see good.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Yu looks at Ye Zhen coldly. As long as he sees this woman, he will think of his jokes in the burning desert. Although no one dares to laugh at him in front of him when he comes back to Da Shengzong, he knows that many people are talking behind his back. He is the second prince of Zhou state, and is actually calculated by a woman.


    "What does it have to do with the second prince?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Ye Mulan glared at Ye Zhen, "aren''t you just going to hide in Xingyun mountain?"


    "Where do I need your consent?" Ye Zhen is not willing to deal with them more, crossing them to enter the spirit grass Pavilion.


    Oriental Yu stopped her, "is it you who threw me in the burning desert?"


    "Second prince, why should I leave you in the burning desert?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have to pretend you don''t know anything. I recognized you long ago." Oriental Yu gnash teeth ground to say, "I have no injustice with you, why do you want to calculate me like this?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "second prince, I don''t know what you are talking about. If I were you, I would not care about this matter again, so as not to always remind others what you have done in the burning desert."


    The face of Oriental Yu changes, eyeground flash to kill an idea.


    "Let me remind the second prince that if you want to fight me here, you will certainly suffer." Ye Zhen light voice said, and then look to Ye Mulan, "get out of the way!""Ye Zhen, do you know what your crazy bird did to me?" Ye Mulan asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen looked at her hair, it seems to be with a wig, fire Huang said Ye Mulan''s hair is not so fast can grow out.


    "It..." Ye Mulan wanted to say it, looked at Dongfang Yu and held back again, "I won''t let you go."


    Ye Zhen glanced at Ye Mulan with a smile, no longer paying attention to these two people, went directly to find elder Xu.


    "Second prince!" Ye Mulan stamped her foot. "She has the support of the supreme authority now. We can''t do anything about her."


    "Who said, we are not the only ones who want to deal with her." Dongfang Yu said darkly.


    Ye Zhen has already entered the spirit grass Pavilion, to Xu elder tiny smile, "Xu elder, I come to hand over the task."


    "Well." Xu Chang looked up at her.


    There are other disciples in lingcao Pavilion. Many people don''t recognize Ye Zhen''s identity. They are wondering when Da Shengzong has such exquisite and beautiful disciples. How can they never hear of it.


    "She seems to be The supreme and the most respectable. " Someone whispered.


    "What? It''s the registered disciple of Taizu. It''s not Do you want her to be called uncle? "


    There was a rustle in my ears, and Ye Zhen just turned a deaf ear.


    Elder Xu looked at Ye Zhen and took out the stinky grass in the brocade bag. In a moment, the whole lingcao pavilion was smelly of stinky grass, and several people ran out with their mouths covered.


    "This..." For so many years, elder Xu has been able to see that this stinky grass is absolutely top-grade. No one has been able to grow top-grade stinky grass for many years. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen is not afraid of stinking seeds, and he is still cultivated so well.


    "What is this? It stinks Someone asked.


    Elder Xu looked at Ye Zhen, he thought to give her the seeds of stinky grass, she would certainly retreat in the face of difficulties, "is this what you planted?"


    "Yes, elder Xu. Do you have any questions?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Elder Xu''s face is not very good-looking, he gave the seed of stinky grass to Ye Zhen, just to want her to retreat in the face of difficulties, and not to come back to Yaofeng in the future. Unexpectedly, she not only completed the task, but also planted top-grade stinky grass. In front of so many people, he wanted to be picky.


    "Top grade stink grass, give you 50 points." Elder Xu said coldly.


    "Elder Xu, this doesn''t seem to be right. Even if we plant inferior spirit grass, we have 80 contribution points. How can Ye Zhen only make 50 contribution points?" Ye Muxin doesn''t know when to come, standing behind Ye Zhen, looking at elder Xu with an unconvinced face.


    Elder Xu looked at Ye Muxin angrily, "stink grass is not a precious elixir, and its contribution is not high."


    "Although stinky grass is not a precious elixir, it is very rare for lingcao Pavilion. I remember that half a year ago, lingcao Pavilion also issued a notice. Who is willing to accept the task of stinky grass and has 100 contribution points. If it is more than medium grade, there are 200 contribution points. Why only 50 points are given to Ye Zhen? The whole Da Sheng Zong''s disciples know about the lack of stinky grass in lingcao Pavilion. " Ye Muxin said.


    "Yes, elder Xu, have you forgotten?" Ling Shuangfei, beside Ye Muxin, asked.


    Elder Xu''s face turned blue and white. "Do I remember how to arrange it? Do you still need to be more talkative?"


    "Elder Xu, if you say so, everyone is a junior in front of Uncle Ye, and you can''t bully him." Ling Shuangfei said.


    They are Ye Zhen in the Tiansha secret to save out, naturally is to help Ye Zhen speak.


    Elder Xu was held speechless by them, "I just forgot for a while."


    "So it is." Ye Muxin said with a smile, "according to elder Xu, these stinky grasses are top-grade. I believe that no one in the great sage sect can grow such stinky grass. How much contribution do you think you should make to martial Uncle Ye?"


    Ye Zhen but smile not language, the original stink grass so scarce, Xu elder clearly embarrassed her, in the end because hate her, or is someone instructive?


    "Then 200 contribution points." Xu Changlao said without expression.


    "It''s said that you can exchange your contribution point in lingcao Pavilion for something?" Ye Zhen asked, since the last time, she has inquired about the use of contribution points, want to get pills or miracles in the great sage sect, all need contribution points to exchange.


    She has too little contribution now.


    "What do you want to change?" Elder Xu asked.


    "Seed!" Ye Zhen said with a smile, reported several kinds of spirit grass name, "nine section bamboo, snake spirit grass..."


    Elder Xu''s eyes flashed with contempt. Ye Zhen didn''t think that he could grow stinky grass, so he felt that any spirit grass could be planted.


    She said that these miraculous drugs are not so easy to grow.


    "50 contribution points for the same seed." Elder Xu said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen said that she can change four kinds of seeds, after growing out, she can take the miraculous medicine to exchange for other seeds.


    There are four brocade bags in elder Xu''s hand, "take it."


    Ye Zhen took over with a smile, "elder Xu, is there any task?"


    "Do you still want to take over the task?" Xu elder picks eyebrow to see to Ye Zhen, she knows oneself is making trouble to her, incredibly still dare to continue to receive a task?


    "I''ve used all the contribution points." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Muxin pulled her sleeve, "what do you want directly with the leader, what task do you need to do?"


    "I''m also a new disciple of Da Sheng Zong. I don''t need special cases." She has been the target of public criticism. If she has special treatment, she will make countless enemies.


    Elder Xu looked at her and said, "there is a task that no one dares to take. If you dare to solve this task, you can have 500 contribution points."


    "What task?" Ye Muxin immediately asked.


    "Lu Zhangzuo''s Nine Tailed jade fox slipped out of the medicine peak a few days ago. As long as you can find the Nine Tailed jade fox, you will have 500 contribution points." Xu said faintly.


    Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to open his mouth to promise, ye Muxin has said, "the nine tail jade fox sees a person to bite, but also runs to the Nanshan inside, the most in the Nanshan is the spirit beast that does not accept, can hurt people at any time, how can let Ye Zhen take this task."


    Elder Xu said slowly, "I didn''t force anyone to take the task."


    "I''ll take it." Ye Zhen said, "elder Xu, can there be nine tail jade fox clues?"


    "Are you going to take over the task?" Xu elder surprised to ask, some did not expect Ye Zhen will take this task.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, regardless of Ye Muxin''s opposition, "yes, but I have not seen nine tail jade fox, if there is a clue, it would be the best."


    "There are dried meat and smell that nine jade foxes like to eat in this brocade bag. If you can find it back within a month, 500 contribution points will be yours." Elder Xu said.


    Lu Zhangzuo likes her spirit beast very much. Now Jiuwei Yuhu takes advantage of her closed door to run out. When Lu Zhangzuo goes out, he will be very angry. At that time, both the upper and lower parts of Yaofeng will be affected.


    The most important thing is that he is afraid that the wild Jiuwei jade fox will hurt the disciples in the sect.Ye Zhen did not hesitate to take the brocade bag, "good, I will find nine tail jade fox."


    Elder Xu raised his eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu by the door, drooping his eyes and no longer spoke.


    "Are you stupid to take such a dangerous task for 500 contribution points?" Ye Muxin pulled Ye Zhen out of the lingcao Pavilion, and scolded her.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "for others, this is a very difficult task, but not for me."


    "Why not? Don''t you remember where Nanshan is? We almost got killed there. " Ye Muxin said.


    Originally that deep mountain old forest is Nanshan, "that time is an accident, there won''t be so many monsters appear."


    "Even if there are no demons, there are tame beasts. Are you really not afraid of them?" Ye Muxin said anxiously.


    Ye Zhen low voice way, "you forget, I have fire Huang."


    She has the ancient divine beast, the head of all beasts. No matter how powerful the wild animals in Nanshan are, she still has to bow down and submit to the emperor in front of huohuang.


    "I really forgot about it." Ye Muxin sighed, "but no matter how, you still have to be careful, I''ll go with you to find nine tail jade fox."


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "really don''t you have to practice? I''ll just go by myself. "


    "It''s clear that elder Xu has the intention to make trouble for you." Ye Muxin muttered, "don''t always be bullied and don''t fight back."


    "I just don''t want to worry too much." She doesn''t have so much time to worry about these things with them. She just wants to improve her accomplishments as quickly as possible, and then go to find Mingxi.


    She missed Ming Xi and her daughter and Mo Rong Zhan in the world.


    Ye Muxin shook his head, "you are so kind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Mo Di left Da Sheng Zong to pursue the Shah king. He pursued him to the border of the burning region. He still did not have the breath of Sha king.


    Shawang and his rescuers were injured. It''s impossible for them to return to the burning area so quickly. Didn''t they go back to the burning area? If they didn''t, where could Sha Wang go?


    "Lord of the city." A slender figure appeared behind Mo Di.


    "What do you find?" Mo Di asked in a deep voice that he asked Shun Jun to go to the glacier where Yanmo had fallen. The glacier has been frozen for thousands of years, and the Yanmo was knocked down by him. At that time, he was sure that the Yanmo was dead. It seems that he still neglected something.


    Shun Jun replied in a low voice, "the city Lord, his subordinates have searched for the glacier, but they have not found the body of the Yan devil. You sealed his body under the glacier, but now there is nothing under the glacier."


    "That''s when someone took him away." Mo Di''s thin lips raised a sneer, "the supreme said, Yanmo It''s a woman. "


    Shun Jun Leng for a moment, "woman?"


    Mo Di Leng hum, no matter whether the Yanmo is male or female, there is no difference to him, "the evil king was sealed in the secret place by me, and the four magic generals around the Yan devil were also sealed in the burning area. If you can enter the glacier God, you can break the seal and take away the people that the Yanmo forgot. Who will there be in the Xuantian continent


    "Lord, you doubt There are demons with unfathomable accomplishments hiding in the dark land. " Shun Jun asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll go to Yanyu. You can go to Shen Ying. There must be spies of Yanmo in the four sects. Warn the leaders of all sects that the burning demon king is coming back. Let them take precautions." Mo Di ordered in a low voice.


    Shun Jun should have said, "yes, city Lord, just Are you going to Yanyu in person


    Mo Di nodded faintly and found Mingxi as soon as possible, and brought him back to Ye Zhen. The dispute between Xuantian and Yanyu might break out again. It''s better to send them back to the world as soon as possible.


    "Will you be found when you enter the inflammatory region?" Shun Jun asked anxiously that the city Lord was the enemy of the whole burning region.


    "What if you find it?" Mo Di said lightly.


    Shun Jun had nothing to say. Even if the people in the burning region found the trace of Mo emperor, no one would dare to do anything to him.


    Mo Di waved, let Shun Jun leave here, he went to the border of the burning area.


    Yanyu and Xuantian land are separated by a cliff full of flowers on the other side. If it is not for Yanmo, crossing this cliff will be hurt by the black fire of the other shore flowers. However, as if Mo Di was in a state of no man, every foot stepped on the flowers on the other side. Those black flames retreated with his steps and did not dare to approach him at all.


    He came to Yanyu two hundred years ago. At that time, he came to kill the king of fire. At that time, all the flowers on the other side of the cliff were burned by him. Now these flowers on the other side are afraid of being burned again, so they can only avoid and dare not approach.


    When he entered the realm of burning realm, all the breath and accomplishments of Mo Di disappeared instantly. He was like a person who did not exist in heaven and earth. He was neither a demon nor a warrior. He would not attract attention wherever he went.


    The sky of the burning region is always gray, and there is a lack of vitality, let alone aura.


    There are a few Yanmo and Mo Di passing by, they see Mo Di one eye, in the eye more see is and own same identity.


    Mo Di didn''t pay attention to these Yan demons. His stern eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a big difference between the burning area and the world. How did Ming Xi survive here?


    He first went to the place where the four magic generals were sealed. The seal was still strong and no one touched it. It seems that the burning demon king has not returned to the burning region.


    In front of it is the magic palace of the burning region. Now the person in charge of the whole burning area in the magic Palace should be the high priest.


    Mo Di hesitated for a moment, or fly to the far away palace.


    He had never met the high priest in the magic palace. When the burning demon king and Xuantian land had a big war, it was said that the high priest was in the process of closing down. However, he always felt that the high priest was not just closed.


    The magic palace is very large, and the surrounding boundary is very strong. When Mo Di enters the boundary, the air around him shakes for a while, although it is not obvious.


    Mo Di stretched out his hand to hold down the border and stabilized it before he was found to have been invaded.


    Ming Xi in the magic palace?


    At the moment of entering the boundary, Mo Di felt the breath of Ming Xi.


    It seems that huohuang and he could not sense Mingxi before, because Mingxi was blocked by the boundary in the magic palace.


    Mo Di immediately went to the direction of Ming Xi. There were not many people in the palace, and their accomplishments were not high. Isn''t the high priest in the palace?


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, a tender voice came from not far away. Mo Di saw a four or five-year-old boy standing in front of a palace looking at him.


    It is probably because blood is thicker than water. Even if emperor Mo has locked the memory of his own body, he has never seen Ming Xi, but he immediately recognized that the little boy in front of him is Mingxi.


    "Are you Mingxi?" Mo Di came to the front of Mingxi and looked at him with low eyes. As expected, he was his son. Even the color of his eyes was the same.


    what as like as two peas, he looked at the man in front of him. He was exactly the same as his father. But he didn''t know why. He thought he was not father."Who are you?" Why do you look like my father? Are you the Mo emperor that Qiu Rong said


    He still remembers that when he was in the world, Qiu regret said that his father was the incarnation of his father. This person should be.


    Mo Di was a little surprised. Mingxi''s calmness was beyond his expectation. How could he see his appearance so calmly?


    Even Ye Zhen regards him as Mo Rong Zhan.


    In fact, he and Fenshen are the same person. Now, apart from the memory of the human continent, there is no difference at all.


    "Why are you in the palace?" Mo Di did not answer the words of Ming Xi, but asked lightly.


    "I wake up here." Mingxi waved his hand. He did not relax his vigilance toward Mo Di. "Are you looking for me?" Ming Xi looked as like as two peas. The man and his father looked the same. Except for different look, almost everything else was the same. If the father stood with him, he would not be able to tell it easily.


    Murdi said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to your mother."


    "Have you met my mother?" Ming Xi''s face, carved with powder and jade, was displeased. With her mother''s affection for her father, she would surely mistake this man.


    "Yes, go to your mother and leave here. Don''t come back. You don''t belong here." Mo Di''s feeling for this son is a little complicated. Mingxi is much smarter than he imagined. He seems to understand many things at a glance.


    Mingxi looked at Mo Di and said, "but some people don''t think so. People here say I am the reincarnation of the high priest."


    Mo Di slightly squinted, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    When Mingxi woke up, he was already in the magic palace of Yanyu. He thought he would encounter some danger. However, the people here were very respectful to him, and they also called him high priest. He knew that these people must have recognized the wrong person. However, he was not familiar with the place of life here, so he had to make a mistake. He lived in the magic palace and practiced the skills here.


    He always wanted to find the empress dowager, but he heard that he could not pass the flower cliff on the other side unless he wanted to be above the spiritual realm. So he had to stay in the magic palace. It was only yesterday that he finally broke through the spirit realm.


    Having been in the devil''s palace for so long, he probably knew about the enmity between Yanyu and Xuantian. If he went to Xuantian as a high priest, he might be killed soon.


    He had planned to leave the palace today to find his mother, but he didn''t expect to see Mo Di.


    For Mo Di, he heard that this man had a great relationship with his father. If he didn''t look too cool and indifferent, he would have called him father emperor.


    If the person in front of you is really the father, when you see him, your eyes will not be so cold and look at him.


    However, he has another doubt.


    "You are not my father, why do you know me and my mother?" Instead of answering Mo Di''s questions, Ming Xi asked his doubts.


    Mo Di squints at Mingxi, the son It''s really much smarter than he thought.


    When he saw Ming Xi, Mo Di seemed to see another self.


    "Your father is me, and I am your father." Mo Di didn''t hide Mingxi. He felt that Mingxi was not Ye Zhen. Some things could not be concealed from him.


    Mingxi''s face was dignified, "my father has come to Xuantian land, you and he..."


    He remembered that Qiu regret had said that he would lead his father back to Xuantian. As long as his father returned to Xuantian, his memory would be integrated with Mo Di, and the empress mother would become the weakness of Mo Di.


    However, the present Mo Di does not seem to have fused the memory.


    "I am the same man as your father." Mo Di said lightly.


    "But you don''t have the memory of my father in the world. You don''t want to remember the mother." Ming Xi understood what Mo Di said, but he couldn''t understand why Mo Di would be willing to send his mother and him back to the earth since he had the memory of the earth.


    He remembered that his father wanted to take his mother with him all the time.


    "The memory of the world''s continent is not important." Mo Di said faintly, "do you have any questions? If you don''t, answer me. Why did you become the high priest of the palace? "


    "When I woke up, they already called me that, and I didn''t know why." Ming Xi looked up at Mo Di and said, "I have one last question."


    Mo Di looked down at him, "ask again later."


    "When we return to the world, what about you? Are you going to send me back, or do you want my mother to find out that my father is gone after she arrived in the world? " Ming Xi asked in a clear voice.


    "Even so, it''s safer than staying in Xuantian land." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ming Xi did not speak any more, but looked at Mo Di with a strange look. His father and Emperor had come to the Xuantian continent and had become a person with Mo Di. In other words, the man in front of him was his father.


    However, he is not the father, because he has locked all the memories about the human continent. He can''t remember the empress dowager, he and Mingyu.


    "You will regret it in the future." Mingxi said calmly, "Mingyu and I can not have a father and emperor, the mother can not have you, you had better lock the memory all your life, otherwise you will regret."


    Then the man will find that he can''t lose his mother.


    "Have you finished? Come with me. " Mo Di light voice said, ignoring the bottom of the heart inexplicable depression, he is now all abnormal, and so on in the future Ye Zhen back to the world mainland, he will be normal.


    "I''m not going." "I won''t leave here with you," said Ming Xi, without expression


    "Your mother is looking for you. Do you want your mother to come here to take risks?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    Mingxi sneered at him, "you still care about my mother?"


    Mo Di''s face was slightly heavy, "are you going or not?"


    "Are you afraid that I will tell my mother that you are my father?" Mingxi don''t want to let Ye Zhen come to Yan domain, here is everywhere Yanmo, will certainly hurt her.


    He also missed his mother and wanted to see her soon.


    "What can you tell her?" Mo Di asks in return, can Ye Zhen leave not to go?


    Ming Xi clenched his small fist. Would his son be struck by thunder?


    "Your mother doesn''t belong here. If you stay in Xuantian land, she will be in danger. Only when she goes to the human land, she will not be hurt." Mo Di said faintly, pointing his finger to the Ming Xi, his whole body was surrounded by a transparent ball.


    "Don''t you think that sending her to the world and letting her find out that you are my father''s emperor is not hurting her?" Mingxi asked coldly that he wanted to break the ball, but no matter what method he used, he couldn''t get rid of it.Mo Di did not answer, but took Mingxi out of the palace.


    "You can get another one to go to the world." Ming Xi cried.


    "No way." Mo Di coldly replied that as long as he didn''t untie the memory, even if he divided into several parts, he would not remember the things in the world.


    Unless he first unravels the memory of the human continent.


    Mingxi looked at Mo Di''s tall and upright figure. He decided not to persuade him any more, "OK, you take me to find my mother, and I will take her away."


    "So soon?" Mo Di gave a faint smile.


    "Yes, since you don''t remember the empress dowager, you don''t like her. On the contrary, there are more people who are good to her in the world, especially uncle Liuwang, who refused to marry the princess for the sake of the Empress Dowager. His efforts have paid off." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Mo Di''s smile froze at the corners of his mouth, and his expression gradually cooled down.


    "If you don''t hinder them in the world, the mother will be moved by Uncle Liuwang sooner or later. Isn''t that what you expect? Oh, by the way, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t like Uncle Liuwang, as well as Mr. Huangfu and general Shui, they are all deeply in love with her. " The more happy he was, the more he looked forward to returning to the world.


    "Shut up!" Mo Di''s face was livid. "Do you want to attract other people''s attention?"


    Mingxi laughed, "don''t say it, don''t say it. Don''t worry, I''ll persuade my mother to leave. It''s really not suitable for her."


    A son who wants to encourage his mother to remarry? The palm of Mo Di is itchy, if he beats son first, can Ye Zhen know?


    "I won''t leave my mother widowed." Mingxi suddenly said another sentence.


    With a strong wave of his hand, Mo Di quickly rolled around the ball of Ming Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "High priest, high priest..."


    Mingxi was wrapped in a translucent ball and rolled, which soon startled the Yanmo in the magic palace. They could not see the emperor Mo and thought that Mingxi was playing by himself, so they waved to Mingxi to go down.


    "How could they make you a high priest?" Mo Di is next to Mingxi, carrying him to leave the palace faster.


    Those Yanmo half voice just react to come over, "someone snatched the high priest, come on!"


    Mingxi looked back and found that the whole magic palace was shocked. "I don''t know. Qiu regret and I were involved together. I didn''t see him when I woke up. But the Yanmo here thought I was a high priest. Is it because of the fire in my body?"


    "Do you have a natural fire spirit?" Mo Di slightly pick eyebrows, this son is really his own, and he is the same natural fire Gang gas.


    Mingxi glanced at him. "I heard the Dharma protectors of the high priests say that their high priests disappeared 200 years ago, and they heard that they would return again."


    His son actually became the high priest of the burning region. If the Yanmo knew this, would he be angry and live?


    Mo Di couldn''t help but smile.


    "The Dharma protector has been disturbed. Do you think you can take me out of here?" The emperor''s mood seemed to be good, and he snorted coldly in his heart.


    "What do you think?" Yanmo and Shawang are not here, and the top ten demons will be sealed again. These talents can fight with him. Now, who can be his opponent in the whole Yan area.


    Ming Xi sneered, "proud of what, a year also show off."


    One! Do it! Year! Ji!


    "What you just said, say it again." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "Am I wrong? You have at least lived in Xuantian mainland for hundreds of years. How old is my mother this year? You can be her ancestor. Think carefully, it''s better to let my mother go back to the earth. She and uncle Liuwang are a natural couple. They are not only of the same age, but also of the same identity. " Mingxi was smiling happily.


    Mo Di gently smile, "you really think, I will not hit you?"


    "Come on." The big deal is to hurt each other! Now Mingxi would like to beat Laozi with his own hands.


    How can Ye Zhen give birth to such a son? Who does this bad temper look like?


    There are more and more demons catching up with the devil palace, but all of them are swept away by Mo Di with one move. No one is his opponent at all.


    "Go and inform Lord Liao that someone is going to take the high priest." Exclaimed the bodyguard of the palace.


    It''s not easy for people to enter the magic palace. Now they don''t even know what the man looks like. They watch him control the high priest, but they can''t do anything.


    Mr. Liao? Mo Di Mou color a cold, "have you ever seen the dazzling Ming?"


    "Master Liao? Yes, now he is in charge of the palace. " "He''s not in the palace today," he said in a low voice


    "Go." Mo Di took Mingxi out of the boundary of the magic palace. The whole border was shaking. All the Yanmo demons in the burning area knew that someone had broken into the magic palace.


    "Who dares to enter the magic palace?" Behind him, a sharp drink has come.


    Mo Di knew that it was the voice of the faint. He hummed coldly in his heart, thinking whether he would abolish his accomplishments here.


    "Don''t be afraid, high priest. I''ll save you." He was forced to take away a translucent ball of anger.


    "Who is it? Dare to come to the palace to rob people, but dare not show their faces? " In a cold voice, he laid a silver net in front of Mingxi, but it was broken easily.


    The other side can come and go freely even in the magic palace. Naturally, he is not afraid of his silver net.


    Damn it! If only the four demons had already woken up.


    "Are you sure you want me to show up?" Mo Di''s voice was cold to his ears.


    "Mo Di!" "What do you want to do?" he said


    Mo Di''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him, "this child is the high priest of the devil''s palace. Where can we see it?"


    "You..." His eyes flashed with anger and fear. He never thought that the person who came to take the high priest would be Mo Di, "how do you know about the high priest? Mo Di, it''s not enough for you to kill Yanmo. Do you want to kill our high priest today? "


    Mo Di''s eyes were as cold as ice. "You haven''t answered me, why do you treat him as a high priest?"


    "Why should I answer?" The long sword in his hand chopped at Mo Di.


    "Because..." Mo Di stopped his sword with one hand, "you have no room to say no


    He felt a strong spiritual pressure. His sword was caught in the hand of Mo Di. His spiritual power of Qihai seemed to be under control, and all of them could not work.


    He looked at Mo Di in shock and horror. Over the years, he thought that he could at least get close to him in cultivation. Unexpectedly, there was still such a big gap between him and Mo Di.


    "You can choose to answer, or I will destroy your air sea again Mo Di said lightly."Two hundred years ago, the high priest was unable to break through the imperial realm and his life span could not be sustained any longer. He said that he wanted to leave the burning region and find a suitable body to take possession of. I don''t know when he could find it. If he came back in the future, he might lose his memory. This child is so young, but he already has a natural vigor. I can''t think of anyone else but the high priest." Liao Ming was afraid of being destroyed, so he had to tell the reason to Mo Di.


    So it is! Mo Di let go of the misty, "he won''t be your high priest."


    "What do you want?" Yao Ming knows that he can''t stop Mo Di today. Even if all the demons appear, I''m afraid they can''t stop him.


    What''s more, at this critical juncture, we can''t fight with Mo Di, lest he find out what they are doing in secret.


    "If he is not a high priest, who is it?" "You came to the burning region to find him in person," he asked


    You said, "it has nothing to do with Mo Di."


    He squints at Mingxi and Mo Di, and is surprised to see that Ming Xi looks like Mo Di.


    Does this child have anything to do with modi?


    It''s impossible. He has never heard of modi having children.


    "Go away!" Mo Di''s thin lips gently opened, "it''s your business that you want to return to the burning region. However, if you dare to appear in the Xuantian land again, you don''t want to rebuild the air sea in the future."


    He glared at Mo Di with a pale face. Why did Mo Di''s accomplishments be so profound, but he was limited and could not break through?


    He is really not reconciled!


    Mo Di didn''t pay attention to him any more, but took Ming Xi to hide himself from the burning area.


    "Lord Liao, where is the high priest?"


    "We made a mistake. This child is not a high priest." "Ready to welcome the evil king back, only he can make the four demon generals wake up from the seal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Mingxi was taken away from Yanyu by Mo Di and saw the blue sky again. Mingxi sighed, "it''s no wonder that those Yan demons have not given up the Xuantian continent for so many years. If I were a Yanmo, I would certainly like to live in such a sky. Where is Yanyu where people live?"


    "Do you sympathize with the devil?" Mo Di raised his eyebrows and gave him a faint look.


    "There are good and bad people everywhere." Mingxi said faintly that he did not know what Yanmo had done to the people in Xuantian land, but felt that the living environment of Yanmo was not very good.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "the skills cultivated by Yanmo are to absorb the spiritual power of the warrior. If they live in the Xuantian continent, what will others do?"


    Mingxi waved his hand, "OK, where are you going to take me now, my mother?"


    "Do you have the same attitude towards your father in the world?" Mo Di looked down at Mingxi. He had a son who was too clever. It was a little uncomfortable to be a father.


    "Of course not. Father is father, you are you." Ming Xi didn''t look at Mo Di, so he would not let this man know that the man he worshipped most in Xuantian was his father.


    Although this man is also his father, in his opinion, it is not the same.


    Mo Di snorted coldly, "your mother is in the Da Sheng Zong. After taking you to find her, you will return to the earth."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded to promise, "I also want to take my mother to leave here early. Mingyu must miss us very much. She doesn''t know whether she will be bullied."


    He thought that even if he and his mother came here, at least Mingyu was accompanied by his father and Emperor. Now he thought that Mingyu was alone, he was more worried about his sister.


    "The land of the world Do many people like your mother Mo Di asked lightly, as if he had mentioned it carelessly.


    "Not a lot." Mingxi said with a smile, "my mother is so beautiful, except uncle Liuwang, general Shui and Mr. Huangfu Ah, yes, and Jingning marquis. They are very good to their mother. "


    Mo Di''s face was gloomy and said, "your mother is not a man of fickleness."


    "Of course not. My mother likes my father best." Mingxi said seriously, "it''s just that my mother is so young. There''s no reason to go back to the world and be widowed. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Di stares at Mingxi coldly, "how do you want to take care of her?"


    Ming Xi showed a confident smile, "mother is the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, water general, they all think that as the imperial concubine, Niang can expand the harem, and then I will personally check for her."


    "Shut up!" Mo Di gnashed his teeth and said, how could he have such a son, "what kind of expansion of the harem, it''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s not ridiculous. It has nothing to do with you. It''s a matter of the world." Ming Xi studied his tone and said lightly.


    Modi took a few puffs from the corner of his eye.


    Mingxi mouth slightly tilted up, "let''s go to Da Sheng Zong quickly."


    "Are you already in a spiritual state? Who taught you to practice and what skills have you practiced Mo Di is not in a hurry now, with the Ming Xi slowly floating in the air.


    "No one taught me. I learned it myself in the high priest''s palace." Mingxi said.


    Mo Di didn''t doubt that his son had such ability. When he was a child, he also cultivated himself to the spiritual realm. However, it was difficult for him not to worry about the skills he practiced in the burning domain, "is it?"


    He stretched out his hand and waved to Mingxi. Mingxi reacted quickly, and the father and son actually started fighting in the middle of the air.


    Naturally, Mo Di would not really fight with his son. However, in the process of luring Mingxi to use his skills, he could not hide his surprise.


    This son


    Talent is better than he thought!


    "Have you practiced the immortal immortal skill of Yanmo?" When Mo Di saw a layer of silver shining on his skin, he immediately knew what skills he had practiced.


    "Yes, this is the most powerful skill. It''s said that even their former high priests have not cultivated to the Ninth level." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Do you know what it takes to practice this skill? You will be possessed at any time. After you are possessed, do you want to absorb other people''s spiritual power for your own use Murdi asked coldly.


    "I have reached the third level, and I don''t need other people''s spiritual power at all," said Ming Xi


    Mo Di said coldly, "don''t practice this skill again."


    "I can control myself." Mingxi said that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with practicing this skill.


    "You are only at the third level now. If you continue to practice, you will not have enough spiritual power." Mo Di frowned and was angry at his son''s disobedience.


    Ming Xi waved his hand, "not enough."


    Mo Di clasped his hand and wanted to abolish his skill.


    "Let me go!" Mingxi anger way, he had been on the Mo emperor deliberately forget Ye Zhen feel very angry, now unexpectedly want to control him, how can he obedient.


    "You can''t practice the immortal immortal skill." Mo Di said coldly."It''s none of your business!" Mingxi struggled, two small hands clenched into a fist, the small fist also flashed a shine, looks like an iron fist, he hit the Mo emperor heavily in the past.


    Mo Di avoided his fist. Although he was trained to the third level, he was born with fire and vigorous Qi. The power of this fist is very important.


    Ming Xi smashed Mo Di hard. His skin was like a flexible sheet of iron. He was invulnerable and powerful. In his hand, there was a short sword with a ruler.


    "Sword of silence?" Mo Di Mou color slightly heavy, "where does this sword come from?"


    "Found it." The sword in Mingxi''s hand seemed to have a dark red light flowing. "Don''t come here again. It has nothing to do with you. Take me to my mother."


    Mo Di looked at him coldly, "this is the sword of the high priest in the devil''s palace. Is it for you?"


    "If you''re bothered, I said it was found." "One day I went to the cliff of flowers on the other side of the river to practice. I picked it up from below. I thought it was very convenient to take it up, so I used it."


    "Put the sword away." Mo Di said in a cold voice.


    Mingxi knew that he would not be the opponent of Mo Di, "you are not my father, don''t worry about my affairs."


    "You..." Mo Di was about to reprimand him, but he saw a painful look on his face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My immortal immortal skill is about to reach the fourth level." Mingxi immediately found a seat on the peak and sat down.


    Mo Di''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, he could easily abolish the immortal immortal skill of Ming Xi, but Ming Xi was born with fire and vigorous Qi. Maybe he could really master the immortal immortal immortal skill?


    He looked down at Mingxi, a little different son, to what extent can he practice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Ye Zhen put the seeds from lingcao Pavilion into the space. Instead of refining alchemy, she began to study the skill of controlling the sun''s whip. Now she has only reached the third layer, and can''t convert fire into thunder. She heard that the fourth layer can lead thunder with the whip of controlling sun.


    "Are you sure there''s no stink in these seeds?" Fire Huang two small hands holding weeds, space is his living place, he does not want to be stinking to death.


    "No, don''t worry." Ye Zhen laughs a way, looked at the fire Huang one eye, "you can become a person now, isn''t the spiritual power already completely restored?"


    Huohuang blinked her black eyes. "No, if I recover my spiritual power, I won''t be like this."


    "What does that look like?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, the guy that digs seed in planing soil to carry up, "want to become roast bird, right?"


    "Are you really going to Nanshan? What if you meet a monster again? " Fire Huang laughs to change the topic, let Ye Zhen know that his restoration is a juvenile appearance, she certainly won''t let him so close.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "not have you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fire Huang triumphantly propped up her chest," that is, I will protect you. "


    "It''s strange why I haven''t been able to break through the fourth level." Ye Zhen studies the skill of controlling the sun''s whip. There are nine layers in total. She finds that the more upward she is, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    "You''re pushing yourself too fast," she said


    Ye Zhen sighed, "let''s go, let''s go to Nanshan to find nine tail jade fox."


    "Good." Fire Huang nodded, jumped up to become the original body, flying around Ye Zhen.


    They went out of the space and were about to go to Nanshan when they found Bai shisan back.


    "Girl." Bai shisan gave Ye Zhen a gift, lifted his eyes and looked around him. Since he could go into Xingyun mountain, that is, the supreme supreme supreme has not come back.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, "white 13?"? Are you back so soon? "


    In less than a month, did he come back to represent that he had found modi?


    "Miss, the Lord of Mo City has come out of the secret place of Tiansha, but the evil king has been rescued, and the city Lord has been chased away, and the supreme supreme supreme is also there." Bai shisan said that he also told Ye Zhen that there might be spies in the four sects.


    "Is it related to hatred?" Ye Zhen immediately thought of Qiu regret, "when I saw Qiu regret, he was setting up the array there. Was it his array that touched the seal?"


    Bai shisan said, "it seems that No one found him. "


    "Did he become a ghost and run away?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, always feel the action of Qiu regret in Tiansha secret place is too suspicious.


    Bai shisan said, "my subordinates don''t know much about it. After seeing the city Lord and supreme taizun, he came back. He only knew that the Lord of Mo went after the evil king and supreme taizun It seems that they are still in the great sage sect. "


    "Although Qiu''s body detonated, his soul escaped. I suspect that he was related to the ghost soul." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s right." Suddenly, a clear and moist voice came from behind them.


    The supreme did not know when it appeared, standing not far behind them.


    "Too respectful." Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "you come back?"


    "The four sects have been thoroughly investigated this time, and all the disciples who have been robbed will be killed, but Qiu regret has long been tempered into a ghost soul, and he has not been found. " Supreme simply said.


    Ye Zhen thought of Qiu regret said that he woke up in the vicinity of the inflammatory domain, it seems that at that time he has become a Yanmo.


    Next time I see him, I must kill him thoroughly, so that he does not even have a soul!


    "When the evil king wakes up, the burning demon king may also be reborn." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ye Zhen a Leng, Yan demon king reborn? What''s the matter with Xuantian land? How can everyone live again after death.


    The supreme light voice said, "the burning demon king has been killed by the Lord of Mo City, and may not be able to revive."


    Bai shisan looked at him and said to Ye Zhen, "girl, I went back to the mountain."


    "Taizun, I''m going to Nanshan to finish the task. I want to take Bai shisan with me." Ye Zhen said to the supremacy, Nanshan is very dangerous, if there is white thirteen, at least one more guarantee.


    "Mission?" The supreme frowned slightly.


    "The mission of lingcao Pavilion, change the contribution point." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    He nodded gently, "there are many wild animals in Nanshan that have not been taken in. Be careful."


    It seems that he left the great sage of this period of time, some people look at Ye Zhen is not pleasing to the eye.


    "Good." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she walked forward a few steps, looked back at the supreme, "too respect, your face seems not very good."


    Supreme said with a smile, "it''s just a little tired."


    Bai shisan took a look at him.


    "Let''s go first." Ye Zhen smiles to the supreme.


    Looking at Ye Zhen, they leave the Xingyun mountain, and the upper bound is under the Xingyun mountain again. No one is allowed to enter and leave at will.


    The spiritual power needed for this enchantment was too great. The supreme one breathed and covered his chest. After a while, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and went to the underground palace."Did you hide me in the door of the Holy Father?" Just walked into the underground palace, the jade pendant in the hands of the supreme god released a light smoke, and the figure of the evil king appeared in front of him.


    "Where else can you go besides here?" "You just wake up, the air sea is unstable, and you may fall asleep again at any time. In addition, you are seriously injured by Mo Di. If you want to return to the burning area, even if you are not killed by Mo Di on the way, you will also be killed by others."


    Sha Wang''s narrow Danfeng eyes coldly looked at the supreme, "who are you in the end?"


    "You don''t care who I am." The supreme light said, "leave to recuperate, you should regard yourself as the disciple of the great sage, if you want to leave, go now."


    "Supremacy and taizun, you are the most respected person of the four sects in Xuantian mainland. You are helping the evil king of Yan domain now. If you are known in the future, do you really not worry?" Sha Wang really did not understand why this man would risk serious injury to save him from the hands of the emperor, who is he?


    "Since I don''t even worry about me, what are you worried about?"


    "Are you a demon?" The evil king looked at him suspiciously, was it the Yan devil who was taken away by the evil spirit? impossible! His cultivation has gone beyond the realm of Buddhism. It is not so easy to rob him of his body.


    "Just outside the woman you have seen, her name is Ye Zhen, is the spirit root, you must not hurt her." The supreme admonished.


    "Tianlinggen?" There was a flash of light in Shawang''s eyes.


    The supreme indifferently glanced at him, "the spirit beast beside her is ancient divine beast, fire phoenix."


    Sha Wang''s face changed, "what?"


    "Don''t provoke her. If you reveal your identity, you won''t be able to sleep." A cold warning from the top.


    "Well, I don''t eat her now." When his wound healed, he ate the woman and increased his spiritual power.


    The supreme gently shakes his head, he does not think that the evil king has the ability to hurt Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Ye Zhen had been to Nanshan before. Although it was nearly a year later, she felt as if it was yesterday. The days of practice always passed quickly. Unconsciously, she had been separated from her family for a year.


    The growth of children is the fastest. I don''t know how high Mingxi and Mingyu are now. They must miss her very much and hope to see them in the future. They still remember her mother.


    "What are you thinking?" Fire Huang feels the silence of leaf Zhen on the back, get along with so many years, how can he feel not unusual.


    "I miss Mingxi and Mingyu very much." Ye Zhen sighed, "will Mingyu forget me?"


    "You think too much. You are their mother. No matter Mingxi or Mingyu, you will not be forgotten." Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I still can''t find Mingxi now, even if I find him, the gap in the space has disappeared, even if I want to go back, I don''t know how to go back."


    She missed the children and Mo Rong Zhan more.


    She went to sea two years ago. Although she missed Mo Rong Zhan in her heart, she didn''t feel like this because Mo Di?


    saw Mo Di as like as two peas. She always felt that he was mo Rong Cham, but he looked at her eyes so cold and indifferent. She did not want to see such a person who was exactly like Mo Rong.


    "Don''t worry, we will find Mingxi soon." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen helplessly smile, in addition to so comfort oneself, still can do what?


    "Let''s go to Jiuwei Yuhu first." Ye Zhen said.


    "Didn''t the old man give you nine tail jade Fox''s brocade bag?" Fire Huang said, "take out the brocade bag and quickly find out the dead fox."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "you don''t always call Xu elder like this, how to be heard by him."


    "What can he do to me even if he hears it?" Huohuang said haughtily.


    "Here''s the bag." Ye Zhen took out elder Xu''s brocade bag, "in addition to dried meat, there is only A bunch of hair? "


    Bai shisan said, "girl, you can smell that hair to huohuang, and he will soon find Nine Tailed jade fox."


    "What is smell? Do you treat me as a dog?" she cried


    "Well, let''s go into the mountains first." Ye Zhen touched the head of fire Huang, they fly in the air like this, it is difficult to find nine tail jade fox.


    To the ground, fire Huang immediately into human form, happy to jump up and down.


    "Come here." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "where do you look like an ancient beast, you are a monkey."


    Fire Huang jumps to Ye Zhen''s front, raises a piece of pink carving jade to carve the beautiful face, "where does monkey have me to grow handsome?"


    "Look at this." Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, now with fire Huang, she felt like she had three children.


    "This jerky is really what Jiuwei Yuhu likes to eat, but this hair..." The fire Huang sniffed a few times, "this is not the hair of nine tail jade fox, that old man teases you again!"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "that this is what?"


    Bai shisan said, "the color of this hair looks like that of a Nine Tailed jade fox."


    "Jiuwei jade fox has a Sao flavor, but this hair has no Sao flavor at all. It is more like..." Huohuang sniffed, "this is the hair of three dogs.


    "What?" Bai shisan''s face changed. "Three dogs are high-level beasts. They can''t appear in the mountains of Da Sheng Zong. Are you wrong?"


    "Maybe it''s wrong, but the taste can''t be wrong. We should be more careful." Fire Huang looks to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen understand the meaning of fire Huang, a mistake may be unintentional, but this is the second time, someone is deliberately want to deal with her.


    "There won''t be three dogs in Nanshan. What about other places?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Bai shisan explained to Ye Zhen, "there are three mountains in dashengzong, and Nanshan is one of them. Because disciples often come here for training, all high-level beasts have already arrived at another mountain. There is also Wuling Mountain, the largest mountain range of Da Sheng Zong, which is not far from Nanshan. From here, we can see that under the smoke is Wuling Mountain. There are almost all high-level beasts Da Sheng Zong, it''s forbidden for students to enter there. "


    No wonder no one has ever mentioned Wuling Mountain.


    "There is another mountain?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "That''s Xingyun mountain." Fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen, "Xingyun mountain used to be an iceberg, 200 years ago it was selected by the supreme people to become his peak, which has now the mountain hall."


    Ye Zhen slightly one Zheng, "Star cloud mountain is iceberg before? What about the ice? "


    "Ever since I lived in Xingyun mountain, I heard that Xingyun mountain has never been frozen again." Bai shisan said.


    "It seems to be frozen..." Ye Zhen thinks of the ice wall that she once saw in the cave, should be supreme, do not know what method to use, let those ice hide in the cave.


    Walking in front of the fire Huang suddenly stopped, the expression became alert, "be careful."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she thought it would not be so bad luck, every time in Nanshan encountered trouble, the last time came here to meet soil mole, this time will not encounter monster.White thirteen has gone to the front of Ye Zhen, "is a three headed dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen gapes round eyes, be joking! Are you so lucky every time?


    "Three headed dogs are very good?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Bai shisan said, "it''s equivalent to a warrior in the spirit realm."


    Her accomplishments are far above her! Ye Zhen is very depressed, "why there are three dogs here?"


    "Miss, there are three dog hair in the brocade bag. It''s not surprising that you will be met here. Someone wants to frame you up." Bai shisan said.


    As soon as he had finished his words, there were earth shaking footfalls in the woods, and the barking of dogs was even louder and louder than ever before.


    "Are these three dogs caused by the hair in our hands?" Ye Zhen Jing voice asks a way.


    "Very likely!" Bai nodded at thirteen.


    Huohuang said, "the hair in the brocade bag should be a young three headed dog. It seems that the three dogs in the forest are looking for children."


    "Roar!" Three huge dog heads appeared in the forest. They looked around everywhere, and finally their sight fell on Ye Zhen and Bai shisan.


    How big My dog Still three heads!


    Ye Zhen for the first time to see three dogs, really some scared.


    "Where have you got my child?" Three dogs see Ye Zhen, smell her body has the smell of her children, crazy twist three dog head.


    "It was given to me." Ye Zhen said.


    "If you kill my child, I will bite you!" The three headed dog growled and opened his mouth to bite Ye Zhen.


    "Who dares to bite my master!" Huohuang spreads the wings of fire. He looks much smaller than a three headed dog, but his momentum is amazing.


    The three headed dog sensed the spirit pressure of the ancient beast and looked at huohuang in shock


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The three headed dog is a high-level beast. It has already had the intelligence. It almost wants to turn around and run away at the moment of seeing the fire phoenix.


    "Stop!" Huohuang drank it, "this is not the place you should come to. Why do you go to Nanshan?"


    "Lord beast, I I''m here to find my child. " The three dogs were crawling on the ground humbly, and the three heads, which looked ferocious and terrible, did not dare to lift them up.


    The power of ancient gods and beasts is not directly faced by ordinary beasts.


    Fire Huang turns back and leaf Zhen looked at one eye, took hair from her hand, "is this your child''s hair?"


    Smelling the familiar smell, the three headed dog''s mood was somewhat uncontrollable, "this is This is my child, Lord beast. Please return my child to me


    "Ben didn''t catch your child." "How can your child come here?" she said faintly


    The dog''s mood is still not stable. Its six eyes are staring at the hair in huohuang''s hands. "We never go to this mountain. Someone intentionally leads my child out of Wuling Mountain."


    "If you''re right, your child should have been arrested." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, Xu elder knows whether he gives her is the hair of three dogs, or He was used?


    "Roar!" The three dogs barked out in a rage.


    The fire Huang drinks it, "noisy what noisy, it is not that we have caught your child, what do you quarrel in front of us."


    The three dogs whined wrongly.


    "Girl, it seems that someone is trying to lead you to meet three dogs in the mountains." Bai shisan sees this matter more thoroughly than Ye Zhen and understands that it is someone who wants to frame Ye Zhen intentionally.


    "This is from elder Xu of lingcao Pavilion." Ye Zhen said that she felt that Xu may give her the seeds of stinky grass to make trouble for her, but should not dare to do such things, "someone uses elder Xu."


    Elder Xu should be very aware of the consequences of his blatant harm to her. Supreme supreme supreme and the leader will not let him go easily.


    Ye Zhen thinks of the Oriental Yu and ye Mulan that day in lingcao Pavilion. She always feels that this matter is very strange.


    "Yaoyao, let''s look for Jiuwei Yuhu while looking for its children." Fire Huang says to Ye Zhen.


    "Are you looking for Nine Tailed jade fox?" Asked the three dogs.


    Fire Huang nods, "yes, have you seen nine tail jade fox?"


    "A Nine Tailed jade fox has been added to Wuling Mountain recently, forming a pair with the big white fox." Said the three headed dog.


    "Big white fox?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, how to sound like nine tail jade fox was abducted away.


    "The fox king," said the three headed dog, "is the king of the fox. He likes to hook up with some foreign spirits


    "It turns out that the Nine Tailed jade fox eloped with the big white fox." Fire Huang says with a smile.


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Zhen patted the head of fire Huang, "we go to help three dogs find children, and then go to Wuling mountain to take nine tail jade fox back."


    Fire Huang surprised to look at Ye Zhen, "do you know where the puppies of three dogs are?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen shook his head, "since the three dogs can find here, there should be clues, we continue to look for it, maybe it will be found."


    In fact, Ye Zhen can probably guess who the cub will be caught, but there is no evidence, but also need to find out a little more.


    "As long as you can help me find the child, I will take Jiuwei Yuhu out of Wuling Mountain." Said the dog immediately.


    Ye Zhen asked, "how did you find here?"


    "Smell." Fire Huang will hair to Ye Zhen, "in addition to this hair, there are three puppies smell, we can not smell, but it can smell."


    "Then take us to find it." Ye Zhen said.


    Nanshan are all low-level beasts. When they feel the pressure of huohuang''s spirit, they hide in the corner one after another. They only dare to crawl and peep. The last time huohuang went to Nanshan, there was no such scene. At that time, his cultivation had not been restored. Even though the beasts were afraid of huohuang, they did not feel so strong spiritual pressure.


    "Girl, here''s the hair of three puppies." After walking for a short time, Bai shisan found a lot of hair and blood on the ground.


    The three dogs immediately ran over, "yes It''s my child''s hair. It''s injured. There''s blood here


    "Calm down! Calm down Huohuang drank it, "just hair and blood, not necessarily dead."


    Ye Zhen found a feather in the grass, she went to pick it up, "small fire, come here, you have a look, this is not the feather of qingluan."


    "Qingluan? You mean the phoenix of yemulan The fire Huang smelled a few times, "is that only has no courage Luan bird, ye Mulan has come here?"


    If ye Mulan had been here, there would be no doubt about the whereabouts of the three puppies. As for the brocade given to her by elder Xu, she felt that she must have something to do with Ye Mulan.


    "Whoever dares to catch my child, I will tear him up." The three dogs roared and all six eyes turned red.


    "The blood of the three dog cubs can improve the cultivation of the electric lion. It is probably because someone wants to improve the cultivation of their spirit beast that it leads to the three headed dog." Bai shisan said in a low voice.Dongfang Yu''s spirit animal is the electric lion.


    "Find Dongfang Yu." Ye Zhen said to huohuang.


    Dongfang Yu wanted to catch three dogs to do what, it was nothing to do with her, but since he wanted to kill her, then don''t blame her.


    Nanshan is not far from the Royal beast hall. Dongfang Yu is the disciple of the imperial beast hall. Moreover, he has a special identity. Almost no one does not know him. It is easy to find him.


    Huohuang steals the three dogs to the imperial animal hall, and soon finds Dongfang Yu, who is half the mountain.


    Dongfang Yu is training his electric lion magic, and on the other side is an iron cage, in which the cubs of three dogs are locked.


    "Sure enough, it''s the slut. Let''s go and settle with him." The fire Huang hums a way.


    Their bodies just moved, they saw a thin figure running on the other side. After a closer look, it turned out to be ye Mulan.


    "Second prince, I heard that Ye Zhen went to Nanshan to finish the task today." Ye Mulan''s face could not hide her joy, "now they are gone forever."


    "Not necessarily, don''t forget, Ye Zhen side also has fire Huang." Oriental Yu cold voice said, he clenched his fists, if can kill Ye Zhen, will fire Huang occupy for own good.


    Ye Mulan skimmed her lips, "that fire Huang again fierce and how, may not be able to protect Ye Zhen, you are not still sent to Nanshan to kill her?"


    "Why didn''t we meet anyone else?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Three dogs angry way," he sent those people, I have bitten to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Return my baby." When the three dogs saw that the electric lion was surrounded by an iron cage and wanted to eat its children, they could not be calm. They had broken away from the invisible array and roared at Dongfang Yu.


    Oriental Yu and ye Mulan look up, in addition to being scared by the huge figure of three dogs, they also see Ye Zhen and fire Huang.


    "Second prince..." Ye Mulan''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    It is said that the second prince Dongfang Yu''s electric lion was killed! Ye Mulan almost burned her clothes, but she still appeared in front of many disciples without covering her clothes. She was still tied to the second prince who was almost naked.


    Many people think of Dongfang Yu''s jokes in the burning desert.


    The two men made such a big joke. Their masters couldn''t watch their disciples being bullied. They immediately wanted to find out the truth. It turned out that Dongfang Yu provoked three dogs first, so he was killed by the electric lion. As for who burned their clothes and left them in the main hall, no one dared to go to Xingyun mountain to settle accounts.


    If it was not for Dongfang Yu to put the hair of the three dogs in elder Xu''s brocade bag, they would not have such an end.


    "Elder Xu, this is the Nine Tailed jade fox. It turns out that he has gone to Wuling Mountain." Ye Zhen is holding nine tail jade fox to elder Xu with a smile.


    "Good." Xu elder''s face is not so good-looking, after taking over nine tail jade fox, dare not to see Ye Zhen at all.


    Although he did not put the hair of the three dogs in the brocade bag, but he knew that Dongfang Yu had touched the brocade bag. He knew that it was not good for Ye Zhen, so he should not know.


    "Elder Xu, I don''t know how many contribution points can be exchanged this time?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Since the matter of Dongfang Yu and ye Mulan, she found that she had no one to gossip about.


    However, everyone looked at her expression as if they were looking at the devil. They were all afraid of her.


    This is also very good!


    "No, it''s more dangerous than six hundred." Elder Xu said.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "thank you, elder Xu."


    Elder Xu smiles awkwardly. He knows that the palm seat of the imperial beast hall went to Xingyun mountain to find the supreme. He originally wanted to find justice for his apprentice. As a result, he was expelled without even seeing the supreme supreme supreme. He was also reprimanded and connived at his apprentice''s bullying Ye Zhen. He didn''t pay attention to Taizu at all.


    Supremacy, who dares to bully Ye Zhen?


    Ye Zhen did not take the task again, she changed a few kinds of spirit grass seed, this just prepares to leave spirit grass Pavilion.


    "Ah Zhen, finally found you!" Ye Muxin walked over with a smile and came to Ye Zhen. She lowered her voice, "grandfather and big brother have come, but Mulan went first, and certainly won''t say anything good about you. You simply don''t go to see them."


    Ye Zhen felt that even if she didn''t go to see ye boshu, they would certainly come to her. It was not her conceit. She felt that ye boshu was mostly because of her when they came to the great sage.


    "Then I''ll go back to Xingyun mountain first, and don''t pay attention to what ye Mulan says." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin grew up in the Ye family, and she is very clear about her grandfather''s conduct. Now Ye Zhen is not only a few disciples of Taizu, but also gets huogang Qi in the Tiansha secret realm. Among the younger generation of Ye family, no one can be more talented than Ye Zhen.


    Even big brother In front of Ye Zhen also calculate what.


    "Good." Ye Muxin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, turned and flew out.


    Star cloud mountain now only left her and the supreme, white thirteen continue to return to the bottom of the mountain, however, the supremacy this time back has not appeared, Ye Zhen went to find him, but also just heard his voice.


    Now only huohuang is most active on Xingyun mountain.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." Is eating roast leg of fire Huang see Ye Zhen, immediately full of greasy smile came over.


    "Where did you get the roast lamb leg?" Ye Zhen frown at him, "you let white 13 send you roast sheep to come over again?"


    Although Bai shisan can''t live in Xingyun mountain, he can still go up the mountain once a day. Huohuang asks him to bring him food from time to time.


    "I''m looking for something to do for Bai shisan, otherwise he would be so boring." The fire Huang says with reason.


    "It''s a real treat." Ye Zhen laughs and scolds, "did you see the supremacy today?"


    Fire Huang shook her head, "no, the supreme has always been in the cave, is he injured?"


    "How can I get hurt for no reason." Ye Zhen shook his head, "I look for him."


    "I''m full. Go to bed." Huohuang yawns. Xingyun mountain is too stuffy. After a while, she goes down to find Bai shisan to play.


    I don''t know if the city Lord has caught the evil king. If the evil king finds the burning demon king and makes the four demons wake up, Xuantian will have to face another battle between man and devil.


    City Lord should be in the war between man and devil will Ye Zhen mother and son sent away.


    Think of this day, fire Huang feel too headache, it is still hiding a lot of things from Ye Zhen, which day Ye Zhen knows that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, and Bai shisan''s identity And his own Maybe he will be roasted.


    Ye Zhen does not know fire Huang''s mind, she goes to the cave behind the mountain, the supreme too respect, this time comes back to behave too strange, is it really like fire Huang said that he was injured?


    "Tai Zun, are you there?" Ye Zhen came to the lake, she did not cross the lake, but to the hole, please meet the supreme.


    After a while, the supreme handsome figure appeared on the edge of the cave, his eyes were clear and moist looking at Ye Zhen, "what''s the matter?"Ye Zhen said with a smile, "since you came back, have been in the cave, I have some worries, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Listening to Ye Zhen''s words of concern, the supreme faint smile, "the injured person is not me. This time, the disciple who went out with me in the Tiansha secret place was almost taken away by the evil spirit, and the sea of Qi was damaged, so I took him to Xingyun mountain to heal."


    "So it is." Ye Zhen did not doubt, the supreme too respect for the great sage''s disciple healing seems to have nothing suspicious, "that I don''t disturb too respect."


    "Are you being bullied?" Asked the supreme.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I think no one dares to bully me now."


    The supreme smile, "if you want to practice in Wuling Mountain, you must tell me first."


    "Taizun, how do you know..." Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she this idea even fire Huang all have no, supreme is how to see out.


    "Didn''t you borrow the spirit beast chapter?" The highest light voice asked, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Wuling Mountain is so dangerous that I haven''t decided whether to go or not." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Supreme did not answer, he appeared behind a figure, "younger martial sister want to go to Wuling Mountain, I can take you there."


    Ye Zhen was surprised to see the young man who suddenly appeared. He was dressed in the disciple''s clothes of Da Shengzong. He was handsome and upright. He stood behind the supreme with a smile and looked at her with Zhanzhan''s eyes.


    "How did you come out?" The supreme frown, looking at the man''s eyes more warning.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m called Yichen. What''s your name?" Sha Wang looked at him with a smile. Since he wanted him to live here as a disciple of the great sage sect, he could not hide in the cave, or it would be more suspicious.


    "She is a registered disciple of Taizu. You should call her martial uncle respectfully." The supreme said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Ye Zhen for this suddenly appeared in the star cloud mountain Nephew was very surprised, but since he was brought back by the supreme, she should not say much. The supreme didn''t appear these days. Maybe she was healing for him.


    "Taizun, since you are going to Martial nephew, I will go to practice first. " Ye Zhen said, originally thought the star cloud mountain only she and supreme, now many individuals, everything more to be careful.


    "My name is EZHEN." Sha Wang took a few strokes from the corner of his mouth, and was called by a little girl as Yichen, which was not very good.


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "to minister nephew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sha Wang looked at the supreme indifferently.


    "You''re not cured. Where do you want to go?" Asked the supreme voice coldly.


    The evil king and the supreme looked at each other and bowed his head and said, "yes, too respect. I will recuperate here."


    The highest lift eyes to see Ye Zhen, "you must at least to the peak of the Qingjing to go to Wuling Mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen also speechless, the peak of Qingjing! How long does she need to practice.


    "You have to be calm and not be influenced by the outside." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen felt that she had been very quiet, "I have not been affected."


    "It''s also an influence to want to improve one''s accomplishments." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Too respectful?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand, she wants to practice to the spiritual realm, so that she can go to the burning area to find Mingxi. What''s wrong with such an idea? Is it because of this idea that it becomes an obstacle to her promotion of cultivation?


    The supreme eyes gently looked at her, "you should make good use of your spirit root."


    Ye Zhen does not understand very well, "is my practice method wrong now?"


    "Of course, it''s true that we can learn all kinds of skills." Sha Wang reminds her.


    "Taizun means to let me not only learn to control the whip of the sun?" Ye Zhen whispered in a low voice, she suddenly looked to the supreme, "I understand, too respect, I go back first."


    Ye Zhen''s slender and petite figure disappears in the sight.


    The bright smile on Sha Wang''s face gradually faded, and a chill appeared in his dark eyes. "This is the woman you said. Do you think she is?"


    The supreme nodded faintly, "I never doubt my own judgment."


    "There will be no memory of reincarnation." Sha Wang said in a low voice, "you should be aware that she does not want to be the burning demon king all the time. Maybe subconsciously she doesn''t want to restore her memory. Then she will never want to return to the burning area."


    "Who told you that she didn''t want to go back to Yanyu. Why didn''t she want to be the king of fire?" The supreme one looked at the evil king and went to the cave.


    Sha Wang''s voice was low. "She grew up with me. Of course, I know that she doesn''t want to stay in Yanyu. What she likes is Xuantian land."


    "Then try to find a way to stay in Xuantian land forever, as she wishes." The supreme said lightly.


    "Who are you?" Sha Wang stopped in front of the supreme, "you saved me, and you are familiar with the burning domain. You seal the burning demon king here, and use Xingyun mountain to keep her cultivation. If the king of Yanmo is reborn on an ordinary mortal, the mortal body can''t bear her cultivation."


    Supreme said lightly, "when your injury is good and your cultivation is restored, you can ask these questions again."


    "When he was in the secret place of Tiansha, Mo Di saved the girl himself." Sha Wang said coldly, "what is the relationship between her and Mo Di?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Say it in a low voice.


    Sha Wang frowned and looked at the supreme figure. He did not believe that Mo Di had nothing to do with that girl. At that time, although he could not see it, he could still feel that Mo Di was nervous about the girl.


    Now that girl is in front of him, he must try it out.


    "Will you tell me your identity when I recover from my cultivation?" Sha Wang asked coldly.


    "When it''s time, you''ll know." Supremacy.


    Sha Wang looked at the supreme figure coldly, "is it?"


    Is supreme the one he thinks?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mo Di, sitting on the rock, is frowning at his son.


    "Do you know what you look like now?" These days there is a kind of want to beat the son of the idea of Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    "Not like you." Mingxi gently pinched his arm, tut, really hard, he is really like an iron man now.


    Mo Di was choked by his son again. If Ming Xi was not too similar to him, he really suspected that he had saved the wrong person.


    "Your mother will be frightened to see you like this." What immortal immortal skill? In the fourth layer, the whole person turns into bronze color.


    Worse than ghosts.


    "No matter what I become, my mother loves me the most." Mingxi said.


    Mo Di took a deep breath, "can you go back to the earth like this?"


    Mingxi frowned, looked like a little Mo Di, "I practice to the eighth floor is normal."The fifth layer seems to turn into golden skin, and the sixth layer is another color. As long as he reaches the eighth level, the immortal immortal skill has been basically completed, and he can be like a normal person.


    "Then wait for you to cultivate to the eighth floor and then find Ye Zhen." Mo Di''s face was cold. Although he knew clearly that he should take Mingxi to Ye Zhen, so that he could ignore their mother and son, but when he saw Mingxi like this, he felt that if he let Ye Zhen see it, he would be very sad.


    He does not want to see Ye Zhen sad appearance.


    "When can I reach the eighth level?" Mingxi rolled his eyes.


    Modi picked him up and said, "follow me."


    "Where to go?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Tianhao City, you need to practice in a place full of vitality. In the next time, you can train me to the eighth level with the fastest speed." Mo Di said coldly.


    Mingxi cried, "no, I want to see my mother first."


    "Do you think she will accept it when you go to see her like this?" Mo Di coldly rebuked, "when you practice, I just go to find the gap to open the world''s continent."


    "Niang''s space has a gap to go back to." "Don''t bother you," cried Ming Xi


    Mo Di glanced at him with low eyes, "I came back from the earth, and the gap disappeared."


    "What?" Mingxi yelled, "then how can we go back?"


    "You''d better think about how to practice the skill of immortality and immortality." Mo Di said lightly.


    Mingxi cried, "I advise you never to restore the memory of the world mainland, or you will cry and regret."


    "What can I regret?" Mo Di asked contemptuously that he didn''t think the memory of the world''s continent was very important.


    Mingxi tore teeth and grinned, "when you see my mother marry someone else, you will regret it."


    "No Mo Di snorted with determination.


    "We''ll see." Mingxi grinned and wanted to see this guy regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Ye Zhen wants to use the excuse of closed cultivation not to see ye boshu, but ye boshu comes to Xingyun mountain to find her personally, so she has to go to the main hall to meet them.


    "I''ve met my grandfather." Ye Zhen face color light ground salute, thought that should choose when to say clearly just good, she is not the leaf family''s three girls at all.


    The real Ye family three girl should have been the owner of the wooden house.


    Ye boshu nodded kindly. "Well, you''ve heard about everything. You''ve done very well in the secret place of Tiansha."


    "Thanks for grandfather''s praise." Ye Zhen tiny smile, for ye boshu now treat her attitude feel some funny, if she is not the spirit root, he is afraid to her or disdain it.


    I don''t know what expression ye boshu would have if he knew that she was not a real Ye family girl.


    "Even if you get fire spirit, you should be generous to your sisters." Yevi said in a low voice.


    Ye boshu looked back at him.


    "Grandfather, you have seen Lan''er. It''s not good for the reputation of the Ye family that she ended up like that." He was frightened when he saw Ye Mulan. From childhood to adulthood, ye Mulan, as the eldest girl of the Ye family, was spoiled and brought up. When was there such a mess, let alone that the great sage regarded her as a joke.


    Ye boshu thought of his granddaughter. He frowned and looked at Ye Zhen, "how are you and Lan''er going on?"


    "Oh, I took the task to find Jiuwei Yuhu. Unexpectedly, someone replaced the hair of Jiuwei jade fox with three dogs. We followed the smell and saw the second prince at the animal peak. The second prince misunderstood me and asked the electric lion to attack huohuang. Huohuang''s temper was not very good The elder sister wants to help the second prince. I can''t control the scene for a moment. It''s too late for me to help. " Ye Zhen a face helpless aggrieved, she really is not intended to hurt Ye Mulan, is unable to control the fire Huang.


    After all, it''s a god beast. It''s not easy to control.


    Ye Wei listen to Ye Zhen these words, only feel is excuse, but can''t find words to refute.


    "I''ll take Lan''er back this time." Ye boshu said in a deep voice. In fact, he saw that ye Mulan was obviously jealous of Ye Zhen, but his cultivation was not as good as that of others. He also wanted to find ways to frame him up. He didn''t think that Ye Zhen had an ancient divine beast around him. "She and the second prince had such a thing, or go back to get married earlier."


    "Congratulations, sister." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    There was no happy smile on ye boshu''s face. "Another thing is about the marriage between Ye family and Tianhao city..."


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry to Tianhao city." Ye Zhen frowns and thinks ye boshu wants to mention it again.


    "I know that before I came here, I had already consulted with the head of the state. For the time being, I delayed the marriage with Tianhao city until I found a suitable person." Ye boshu said that he originally chose a legitimate daughter to marry to Tianhao city to be perfunctory. Now Ye Zhen has such accomplishments, and there are ancient gods and beasts as spirit animals. If you really get married to Tianhao City, isn''t the strength of Hao city like a tiger?


    Even if ye Zhen is willing, he will not agree to this marriage.


    It seems that, as she expected, neither ye family nor Zhou state will marry her to Tianhao city as a chess piece.


    Don''t have any relationship with Tian Hao City, Ye Zhen is in a good mood.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye boshu nodded. Since he knew that Ye Zhen had a heavenly spirit root, he wanted to oppose the marriage, not to mention that he was not willing to marry the Mohist emperor, but to marry the Dharma protector of Tianhao city. Isn''t this the face of the Ye family?


    However, it seems that the king of the kingdom does not intend to take back his life, or Ye Zhen''s performance in the Tiansha secret place, and there are ancient gods and beasts, which makes the Lord completely change his mind.


    "One more thing, your second brother will also be in Da Sheng Zong in the future." Ye boshu said.


    Ye Quan is Ye Zhen''s elder brother, originally the qualification generally can''t go to Da Sheng Zong to practice, now because of Ye Zhen''s relationship, ye boshu just brought him.


    "Who is your elder brother Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like the people of Ye family, ye Muxin and ye Quan are an exception, they are very good to her.


    She also sincerely hoped that ye Quan could do something.


    "Yang Zhangzuo accepted him as his apprentice." Ye boshu said that he suddenly felt guilty. He didn''t take good care of the two children left by his second son. Especially, ye Quan, the grandson, is not good at controlling the fire, but at controlling the soil. He has not found out for many years that he still thinks that he is too poor.


    I hope that he can really cultivate the skills suitable for him in Da Sheng Zong.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, Yang Zhangzuo seems to be the palm seat of the civil palace. It seems that she thought the same last time that ye Quan should not learn to resist fire.


    "That would be great." Ye Zhen said with a smile that ye Quan didn''t have to stay at Ye''s house and was ruined.


    Ye Wei''s face is not so good-looking. He has already seen that his grandfather attaches great importance to Ye Quan''s brothers and sisters. If he continues, the good resources of the Ye family in the future will fall on their brothers and sisters, and all his previous glory will be in vain.


    "We have been to Xingyun mountain for such a long time, why haven''t we seen the supreme and supreme respect?" Ye boshu asked with a smile. As the law enforcement elder of the law enforcement hall, he had never seen the supreme. He thought he was lucky to meet him at Xingyun mountain."This time when I came back from the secret place of Tiansha, a disciple was seriously injured. Taizun closed up to heal him. I haven''t seen taizun for many days." Ye Zhen said, she felt that supremacy must know ye Bo Shu''s arrival, so long did not appear, obviously did not want to see him.


    Ye boshu laughed a few times and said, "then you can practice well here."


    "Yes, grandfather." Ye Zhen should smile.


    "Grandfather, that''s what happened to Lan''er..." Yevi spoke in a low voice. He thought his mother would be very angry if he went back like this.


    Ye boshu said coldly, "it''s all her fault. Who can blame?"


    "It''s because I didn''t manage her properly." Ye Zhen said with guilt.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Huohuang is a divine beast. If someone hadn''t provoked her intentionally, how could it have harmed the innocent?" Ye boshu snorted coldly and said to Ye Wei, "I have something else to go to the law enforcement hall. You can go to see your master first."


    Ye Wei looked at Ye Bo Shu''s back, looked back coldly at Ye Zhen, "I really underestimate you, so you have been playing pig eating tiger."


    "I''ve never said I''m a pig, but I don''t know if anyone else is a tiger." Ye Zhen light tunnel.


    "Don''t go too far. Be careful of retribution." Said Chevy.


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "I can have retribution still don''t know, I only know the retribution of others has come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Ye boshu left not long ago, ye Wei warned Ye Zhen a few words, and then left, looking at their back from Xingyun mountain, Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow slightly frowned.


    "Don''t let you marry Tianhao city?" Fire Huang comes out from the corner, this next leaf Zhen is happy, do not know what the city Lord is thinking.


    "That''s a good thing." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I went to a civil engineering hall, and then closed to practice."


    Huohuang asked, "don''t you go to find Mingxi?"


    Ming Xi has left the burning area, and is taken away by the emperor Mo, should this matter tell Ye Zhen? Or first ask the emperor why don''t you bring Ming Xi to Ye Zhen and then make a decision.


    "I''ll go to him after I get out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she thought the supreme was right. She was too entangled in the promotion of cultivation, so it was difficult to break through. With her spiritual power of Qihai, she could have been promoted to the spiritual realm.


    Fire Huang feels leaf Zhen seems to have what place is different, but say not come up.


    "Come with me to find Ye Quan." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang.


    "Good." Fire Huang into the original body, let Ye Zhen sit behind him, fly to civil engineering hall.


    Ye Quan has just seen the palm seat and all the brothers and sisters. He is thinking about how to find Ye Zhen. He sees a flame flying in the air. He is stunned for a moment, and hears the elder martial brother behind him in exclamation.


    "It''s Fire Phoenix, the ancient divine beast."


    "Is it Uncle Ye coming? Huohuang looks really powerful. "


    "What is Uncle Ye doing here?"


    "To her brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Quan''s expression can''t hide his excitement. He has heard about his sister''s affairs for a long time. It''s no surprise at all. When he knew that his sister had a heavenly root, he knew that her sister would be proud of others one day.


    Now his status in the Ye family is completely different. In the past, his younger sister brought him all these things. But he is more happy that his sister can finally have her own decision-making ability, without being used by grandfather and uncle.


    He was able to go to Da Sheng Zong and become an apprentice of Yang Zhangzuo because of his younger sister''s status in Da Sheng Zong.


    One day, he will have his own reputation and achievements, and then he will be able to do something for his sister.


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Quan saw his sister and waved happily.


    "Bird, let''s go down." Ye Zhen patted the head of fire Huang, she has seen Ye Quan.


    Huohuang asked, "you seem to be quite different from ye Quan."


    "When he was in the Ye family, he didn''t even want my life to protect me. Although I was not his sister, he was a good brother." That time in sifangyuan, ye Quan reminds her of Ye Chunnan. For the sake of her brother''s friendship with her sister, it is difficult for her to be indifferent to Ye Quan.


    Fire Huang looked at Ye Quan, "he is different from the rest of Ye family. Ye Muxin is good for you."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, so she didn''t come to Ye''s house completely without harvest.


    Fire Huang stops in front of leaf Quan, leaves Zhen put down after, he then became human form.


    There were shouts of surprise around.


    "Brother, how do you feel here?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Quan will look from the fire Huang body to take back, also with excitement, "very good, sister, I heard about your matter, great, the spirit of father and mother in heaven will be happy for you."


    "Those are small things." Ye Zhen light cough a, she thinks his father and mother in the spirit of heaven will not be happy, she is not the real Ye family three girl, "heard that Yang Zhangzuo is generous, you can be his apprentice is really a good thing."


    Ye Quan nodded forcefully, "I will work hard."


    "Here you are." Ye Zhen will give him a porcelain vase.


    "What is it?" Ye Quan Leng Leng Leng, from the Ye Zhen hand took the porcelain vase.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Ning Qi Dan, brother, I learned how to refine Dan, but failed many times to succeed once."


    "This is..." Ye Quan opened the porcelain bottle and smelled a faint fragrance. He immediately widened his eyes. This is the top-grade Ningqi pill.


    "I''ll take three. Here you are. You can use it if necessary." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Quan shook his head. "I can''t take such a precious condensate pill. You can take it yourself."


    "I''ll try it a few more times in the future, and I may be able to do it again." Ye Zhen smile way, just let Ye Quan accept, "brother, I''ll close down for a few days, if you have anything you can find Muxin, go to Xingyun mountain and say to huohuang."


    "What can I do for you? I will practice here." Leaf Quan knead leaf Zhen''s head, he can come here thanks to his sister, how can he fail.


    Ye Zhen and ye Quan also said a few words, this just returned to Xingyun mountain, she wanted to start closed door practice.


    "I''ll go into the space. From today on, no matter who comes to me, I won''t see you." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "I''ll guard it. You can rest assured."


    Wait for Ye Zhen to enter the space, fire Huang then in the surrounding cloth under the border, no matter who is close to can immediately know.After two months like this, huohuang did not have the control of Ye Zhen. She ate and drank everywhere in Da Sheng Zong. Almost no one didn''t know him. It was even though, all the people were used to him. He spoiled him and raised him more mellow. He almost had a circle of meat on his body.


    "I remember that emperor Mo also had a Phoenix." Sha Wang is standing beside him. They are looking at huohuang through an ice wall.


    "What do you want to say?" The supreme asked lightly.


    Sha Wang said coldly, "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you don''t find the wrong person."


    "No one else but her." "You''re almost healed. You can get out of here," he said in a low voice


    Sha Wang raised his eyes and looked at the supreme, "you haven''t told me who you are."


    "When it''s time, you''ll know." Supremacy looks at the room behind huohuang quietly. I don''t know how far her cultivation can be improved after she comes out of the closed door this time.


    Sha Wang looked at the supreme meaningfully, "I won''t go. At this time, Huiyan domain has nothing to do. I''ll stay and wait for her to leave."


    "What do you want to do?" The color of the supreme eyes is slightly cold.


    Sha Wang thin lips hook up a evil smile, "this world only I the most solution inflammation demon king, if she really came back, I will know, so, I want to go close to Ye Zhen."


    The supreme frown, "if you start a snake, I will not let you go."


    "You can put the burning demon king in the great sage sect. What else can''t be done?" Sha Wang laughed and looked up at the fire Huang in the ice wall, "don''t you have Yi Rong Dan? Give me some. Don''t let huohuang recognize me. "


    The supremacy looked at him, "leave here, don''t go near Ye Zhen."


    "No, I feel the devil''s breath. I won''t go." Sha Wang said in a low voice, "Yan Yu I can''t fail again, so I won''t give up easily. "


    "Before the demon''s memory is restored, if she finds out your identity, I will kill you myself." Said the supreme cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Another month later, Ye Zhen has not yet gone out of the pass. The four sects in Xuantian mainland received a shocking news at this time.


    The four demons in the burning region will wake up from the seal.


    Not long ago, the king of evil escaped from the secret place of Tiansha, but the four evil generals woke up at this time. What does this mean? Even if there is no direct roll call, everyone knows it means that the Lord of fire is coming back.


    The leaders and leaders of the four sects gathered together to discuss the next countermeasures. The heads of state of the four continents all sent their senior generals to discuss. Finally, they decided to select the elites from various countries. Before the burning Demon King appeared, they would go to the burning region to kill the four evil generals.


    Da Sheng Zong now selects the elite from various peaks. Wu Yi comes to Xingyun mountain in person. He thinks that Ye Zhen should be the most powerful among the new disciples in terms of strength.


    "Ye Zhen can''t go." Supremacy refused Wu''s request, "she is still closed, can''t go to the inflammatory region."


    "Too respect, is not to leave immediately, can wait for Ye Zhen to leave the pass again after going to inflammation domain." Wu Li said, "this time is led by Lu Zhangzuo and Shanze elder. They will protect Ye Zhen."


    "Is there no one else in the great sage?"


    "However, only Ye Zhen has ancient gods and beasts." Wu Li said helplessly that huohuang was an ancient divine beast, which was already quite an elder''s strength.


    The supreme light said, "Ye Zhen has not reached the spirit realm, can''t enter the burning domain at all, you want her to go with you, just want fire Huang."


    Wu Li was not embarrassed by the supreme, but said helplessly, "taizun, we sent someone to Tianhao city. It seems that Mo Di doesn''t want to take part in the killing of magic generals. If huohuang goes with us, our chances of winning will be greater."


    "Do you think any of you can point to Huo Huang?" The supreme asked lightly.


    "This..." Wu Li thinks of the arrogance and disdain of huohuang. If ye Zhen doesn''t go to the inflamed region together, he is afraid that no one can make huohuang bow his head, "too respect, how should we do?"


    "This time, Xuantian mainland may not be able to win the victory." "The seal of the four magic generals can not be opened by any one," said the supreme in a low voice


    Wu Li''s face was heavy. "I know that the burning demon king is coming back, and the evil king is waking up. Maybe even their high priests are already in the burning region. The four demons will wake up at this time, mostly because of their high priests."


    "Since you have such a cognition, do you still want to go to Yan Yu to die?" The supreme asked, "if the burning demon king did not intend to offend Xuantian land, what''s the significance of you going to the burning region?"


    "At the beginning, the burning demon king killed so many people in Xuantian land. If she was born again this time, she would certainly not let go of Xuantian land." Wu Li said that the burning demon king practiced the immortal immortal skill. Even if he died once, he could be reborn for a second time. Now 200 years later, all the big demons in the burning region are waking up, and they must be preparing for the arrival of the burning demon king.


    "Have you ever been to Tianhao city?" he shook his head


    "Yes, but It seems that the Lord of Mo City did not intend to send someone to go to the burning region. " Wu said.


    "In that case, you should understand..." Supreme is saying, suddenly not far away came a loud noise.


    Wu Li was startled. "What happened?"


    Can''t it be the demon general from the burning domain to attack?


    "Is the leaf Zhen."


    What? Wu Li was stunned, and the supreme figure had disappeared.


    Ye Zhen live alone in a yard, at this time, her yard is full of thick black smoke, fire Huang has flown to the air, wings are sweeping smoke.


    What about Ye Zhen Asked the supreme with a frown.


    "Taizun, I''m here..." Ye Zhen comes out from the room, her hair is scattered, her face is all ashes, and she still holds the reduced Dan Ding.


    Supreme did not expect to see such leaf Zhen, "how?"


    "I failed to refine snake elixir." Ye Zhen wiped the ashes on his face, lowered his head and didn''t have the face to see people.


    "Snake spirit pill? It''s very difficult for even the third grade alchemist to make snake spirit pill. How could you... " Wu Li follows in the supremacy behind, sees a piece of messy courtyard, for a moment will Ye Zhen''s identity to forget.


    "When did you go out?" Look at Ye Zhen to ask a way up.


    Ye Zhen said, "a few days ago."


    After she left the pass, she felt that although she didn''t reach the level she wanted, it was already good. She planned to refine some pills and then take huohuang to leave here. Who knows Condensing gas pill is a successful refining furnace, and the success rate is very high, but the snake spirit pill is not good at all, it has failed many times.


    "You are now Is it spiritual? " Wu Yi exclaimed in surprise and looked at Ye Zhen in disbelief.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen sighed, she is not to the spiritual realm, only the peak of the Qing state.


    Looking at her, she is not satisfied with the speed of three months."If it''s a spiritual realm, I''d like to go to the burning realm with us." Wu said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him abruptly, "go to inflammation domain to do what? I''ll go


    In the middle of the sky the fire Huang hears Ye Zhen''s words, suddenly stare round eyes, "what? Oh, I haven''t told her that Mingxi is no longer in the inflammatory region. "


    "You go to Yanyu? The four demons in the burning region will wake up, and the sects of various countries will form an alliance, and plan to leave for the burning region in three days to kill those demons. " Wu said simply.


    "I''ll go with you to Yanyu." Ye Zhen says, she wants to look for Ming Xi, as to kill what demon general, that has nothing to do with her.


    "Too respect, this is Ye Zhen oneself promise." Wu Yi said with a smile.


    Fire Huang already flies to leaf Zhen''s side urgently, "cannot go to inflammation domain!"


    "I know that I can''t enter the burning realm without spirit realm, but I''ve cleared the peak of my realm, and I don''t have you?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, I have something to tell you." Fire Huang cries out anxiously.


    Wu Li excitedly interrupts huohuang''s words, "I''m going to tell you that if you and huohuang go to the burning region together, the strength of our great sage sect will be greatly increased."


    "Wait for me and Ye Zhen to talk about before making a decision." Say it in a low voice.


    "Taizun..." Wu Li looked at him in embarrassment, "even if ye Zhen is your younger martial sister, she can also decide whether to go to Yan domain by herself."


    Ye Zhen said, "I will go."


    She must go to Yanyu to find Mingxi.


    Huohuang wants to cover her mouth, "Yaoyao, we don''t have to go to Yanyu..."


    "No, I''m going." Zhen ye said seriously.


    "Give me a reason." Look at Ye Zhen''s eyes to ask a way up.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, "there is no reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    She must go to Yanyu, there is no other reason, her reason is only Mingxi.


    But how could she tell the supreme that she was going to find her son?


    Wu favorable see Ye Zhen so determined to go to Yan domain, think she has a strong heart of justice, she can''t help looking at a few points, followed up to a ceremony, turned around to leave Xingyun mountain.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to go to Yanyu?" Supremacy cold voice asks a way, he does not want to return what to have not finished, leaf Zhen was mistakenly injured by demon.


    "I know." Otherwise, what is the purpose of her efforts to improve her accomplishments, not to be able to go to the burning region?


    Supreme silently looked at her, "since you are so resolute, let it be."


    "Too respectful, I will protect myself." Ye Zhen knows that the supreme is worried that she will encounter danger in the inflammative domain, and opens his mouth to assure him.


    "Let him go with you." Supreme originally intended to leave, heard Ye Zhen''s words, he changed his mind again.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "with Minister?"


    The name seemed to have been heard, but she didn''t remember who it was.


    "The disciple I brought back last time to heal." I''ve seen her once, I''ve forgotten.


    Ye Zhen has actually forgotten what that person looks like, "good."


    Those who can bring the Supreme Master back to heal themselves should not be bad.


    On one side, huohuang, who wants to interrupt, wants to cry without tears. What should he do? The city Lord doesn''t seem to want Ye Zhen to know that Mingxi is already in Tianhao city. A few days ago, he heard that Mingxi was practicing the immortal immortal skill. Now he has only reached the sixth floor, and his whole body is covered with golden skin. The whole person looks like a ghost. The City Lord is worried that Ye Zhen will be scared when he sees Mingxi. So he wants Mingxi to come to the eighth floor to meet her.


    If she really went to Yanyu this time, wouldn''t she know that Mingxi was not there?


    No, it''s up to the city Lord.


    Waiting for the supremacy to go, Ye Zhen just patted the head of fire Huang, "what do you just want to say? We''re just going to find Mingxi, but we''re not really going to fight with any demon generals. We''ll just stay away. "


    When you go to the burning area, where can you avoid it


    The fire Huang laughs rigidly, "do you want to continue refining alchemy?"


    "Since I want to go to Yanyu, I have to refine more pills. I will continue to refine pills in three days." Ye Zhen is full of enthusiasm and wants to find Mingxi immediately. Her mood is full of expectation.


    "Mm-hmm." Huohuang nods in favor. She goes to make alchemy in seclusion, so that he can find Bai shisan and let Bai shisan pass the news to the city Lord.


    Since the city Lord closed the space, he can''t go to the other side of the space directly to find the city Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You want me to go to Yanyu with that woman? Are you going to give me a chance to kill these people in Xuantian When Sha Wang heard the supreme words, his handsome face showed a sneer.


    "To protect Ye Zhen." The supreme raised his eyes and looked at him, "the devil will not know her identity. You are clear. If she has any mistakes, I only ask you."


    Sha Wang sneered, "you are not afraid that the devil will recognize me and expose my identity. Then how can you hide your identity in the great sage?"


    Although supreme hasn''t told him his real identity, Sha Wang thinks he has guessed eight points.


    "Just let you protect her, the devil will not recognize you." The supreme said lightly.


    "How do you know they don''t recognize me? Don''t forget, they are my men!" Sha Wang said coldly that when his men fight with others, he has to protect the enemy''s people. It sounds like a fool''s job!


    "You have Yi Rong Dan." The supreme glanced at him one eye, "If Ye Zhen is hurt by the devil, you will know the consequence."


    Although the supreme voice was still gentle, the evil king felt a chill.


    "I can protect her, but I don''t promise to kill the others." The evil king hummed.


    "As long as you don''t reveal your identity, you can." The supreme said faintly,


    the evil king looked cold and said in a low voice, "you are so worried about him, why don''t you protect her yourself?"


    I gave him a blank look up there.


    On the other side, the Mo emperor in Tianhao city received the voice of Bai shisan. He knew that Ye Zhen was going to find Mingxi in Yanyu. A touch of anger flashed through his eyes. This damned woman, did she really think that she could go to Yanyu and retreat all over the body?


    "The Lord of the city, Princess Xinxin of the state of Tang, please see you." The guards outside came in to answer.


    "Why did Li Xinxin come to Tianhao city at this time?" Yin Siyue hummed softly, and her disgust to Li Xinxin was not concealed in her eyes.


    Mo Di''s long and narrow eyes lifted slightly. Although he didn''t look at Yin Siyue, she felt a chill on her back in an instant. Thinking of Shen Ying''s warning to her, she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Please come in, princess." Mo Di said lightly, do not see Li Xinxin, he also know why she came.


    Yin Siyue bit her lips. She doesn''t like Li Xinxin, the so-called first beauty in mainland China. Who doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. She always finds excuses to go to Tianhao city. Isn''t she aiming at the city Lord?The city Lord will never marry her as his wife.


    Just thinking about it, a gorgeous figure appeared at the gate of the hall. Li Xinxin''s graceful and moving posture came. Her skin was white, her figure was concave and convex, and she was even more charming and charming. The tail of her eyes was slightly upwarped, which made her feel enchanting.


    She looks like a fox. How can she be the first beauty on the mainland.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at Li Xinxin. Seeing her affectionate eyes, he thought of Ye Zhen. Li Xinxin is not half as good-looking as she is. To say the first beauty, it should be Ye Zhen.


    When he realized that he thought of Ye Zhen again, and felt that she was better than other women, Mo Di''s face smelled more.


    "Xinxin has met the master of Mo City." Li Xinxin saluted gracefully and looked directly at the emperor mo.


    Mo Di asked in a low voice, "princess, do you want to go to Tianhao city for a long time


    Hearing Mo Di''s indifference, Li Xinxin felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. Everyone knew that she adored him. No matter how many people wanted to marry, she would not marry. She was born with a constitution suitable for double cultivation. There were almost no men in the whole continent who did not want to marry her, except him.


    "Master of Mo City, my concubine is here for the safety of the mainland. The Lord of our country asks the Lord of Mo to help him go to the burning region to kill the demon generals. Any conditions will be followed by the city Lord." Li Xinxin said softly.


    Mo Di said faintly, "it''s meaningless to go to Yanyu this time. Tianhao city doesn''t participate."


    "However, the four evil generals are the generals of the burning demon king. Now, it will be more difficult to deal with them when they come back." Li Xinxin said.


    Silver thought month cold hum, "our city Lord has said how many times not to go to the burning area, will it change if you let the princess come to lobby?"


    Li Xinxin drooped her eyes and said, "master Mo City, Xinxin is also for the sake of the common people in the mainland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Mo Di didn''t care much about Li Xinxin''s words. He didn''t pay attention to the four evil generals. With the ability of other sects, he was fully capable of killing them. The reason why he didn''t want to participate was that he didn''t want to be relied on by other sects in the mainland all the time. It was not his responsibility to eradicate the burning demon king. If it was not for the burning demon king who wanted to rob his Tianhao City, he would not have done anything Go and kill him.


    But Mo Di Jun eyebrow micro Cu, that damned woman to go to Yan domain, needless to say that she is looking for Mingxi.


    She didn''t know that Mingxi was in Tianhao city.


    "Master of Mo City..." Li Xinxin see Mo Di do not speak, can not help but also called in a low voice, looking at his beautiful face, she felt more infatuated.


    She is infatuated with him, but he seems to have a heart of stone. Even she can''t let him be moved. Who can be an exception in this world?


    "I will consider the matter of Yanyu." Mo Di said faintly, thinking that Ye Zhen would be injured in the inflammatory region, he felt irritable in his heart.


    Li Xinxin was overjoyed in her heart. She thought she couldn''t persuade Mo Di. Now he said he would consider it. She knew that other people came to see him, but they were all rejected directly.


    He was not really so heartless to her.


    Mo Di didn''t see the joy on Li Xinxin''s face. He even ignored her and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He wanted to ask the smelly boy.


    "And the Lord of the city?" Li Xinxin asked in surprise.


    Yinsiyue looks ugly. She didn''t expect that the city Lord would say that she wanted to consider it. Did the city Lord treat Li Xinxin in such a different way? She glanced at Li Xinxin. "How do I know?"


    Li Xinxin floated with a smile of pride, "the city master has the heart of the common people of the mainland, and will certainly promise to go to the burning region."


    Yinsiyue doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Xinxin, turns around and walks out of the hall.


    After Mo Di left the hall, he went to the underground palace to find Mingxi. Mingxi practiced in seclusion here these days, but he had not yet reached the eighth floor.


    He walked into the gate of the underground palace, and suddenly a fierce wind swept over. Mo Di sidestepped away and grabbed Mingxi, who was ten feet away from him.


    "Do you think you can beat me by practicing the skill of not living and not dying?" Mo Di clenched his teeth and asked, he felt that he was not born with this son. Did the son of other family dare to beat Laozi? Don''t you dare to beat him up from time to time?


    "How do I know it''s you." Mingxi said with a smile that he slipped away from Mo Di like a loach.


    Mo Di frowned and looked at him, "what are you doing if you don''t practice well?"


    Mingxi knocked on his arm and made the sound of metal collision, "I have reached the sixth level."


    "Your mother is going to find you in Yanyu." Mo Di said in a low voice, "she thought you were still in the burning region."


    "I''ll go to my mother." Mingxi immediately said.


    Mo Di brought him back and said, "do you go to find her like this?"


    "It''s better than asking my mother to go to Yanyu, in case she''s in danger." Ming Xi called out that all the people living in Yan domain are Yanmo, and they are not vegetarians.


    Mo Di said, "when you go to her, she is already in the burning area. Besides, if she sees that you are not like people or ghosts, are not worried?"


    "I went to Yanyu to find her." Ming Xi broke free with his hands and feet.


    "Come back." Mo Di drank, "you stay here to practice. You are not allowed to see her before you become normal."


    Mingxi looked at him with a smile, "Lord Mo, are you worried about my mother''s empress, or are you afraid that my mother''s Queen will see me and refuse to return to the earth''s land? Don''t worry. Even if my mother knows your real identity, she won''t haunt you. There''s a good life waiting for her in the world. "


    "Shut up." "I''ll bring her to see you. No matter whether you''re normal or not, you must go back to the earth."


    "Well, I can''t get it." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Mo Di found that he never seems to be able to take advantage of his son, "good practice."


    Mingxi snorted and clenched his two small hands on his side. He must practice to the eighth floor quickly, so that he can go to see his mother.


    The empress mother is so smart that she should soon find out that Mo Di is actually the father emperor.


    No, even if the empress mother found out, with her feelings before her father and emperor, she certainly did not believe that the father would be so indifferent to her.


    He wants to go to his mother''s side. Even if there is no father and emperor when he comes back to the earth, she still has him and Mingyu.


    Mo Di did not go to Li Xinxin after leaving the underground palace. He had nothing to do with Li Xinxin when he went to Yanyu. If you could stop her before Ye Zhen went to Yanyu


    Just when he was about to leave Tianhao City, something happened to Mingxi.


    "Lord of the city, young master, he is possessed by the devil." Shun Jun caught up with the Mo emperor. He was responsible for guarding the young master who practiced martial arts in the underground palace. Originally, the young master''s cultivation was very smooth. However, as soon as the city lord left, the young master didn''t want to practice. As a result, he became possessed.


    Although the city Lord did not say that the children of the underground palace were young masters, only the appearance of the young master and the City Master explained everything.As like as two peas in the world, even the eyes are red and black, and the temperament is the same.


    Although the city Lord did not think so.


    "How could Ming Xi be possessed by the devil?" Mo Di clenched his teeth and asked, "what the hell is that boy doing?".


    "It seems that young master They are eager for success. " Shun Jun said that he knew that the young master''s cultivation skills were unusual. He had always been very smooth, but he didn''t expect that there was something wrong with him today.


    Mo Di scolded in his heart and rushed back to the city building to find Mingxi.


    The fear of the immortal immortal skill is to be possessed by the devil. Once the heart demon cannot be eliminated, it will be completely possessed by the devil.


    Mingxi wanted to cultivate to the eighth floor before meeting his mother. He had been doing well. When he broke through the seventh layer, his whole body was burning. His skin was burning little by little. He could even smell the burning smell of his skin. He knew that this was the pain of the seventh layer, but he was too painful to resist it pain.


    "Ah, ah..." Mingxi cried out in pain, but he was determined and was still resisting the invasion of the heart demon.


    "Stinky boy!" Mo Di came back quickly and heard the scream of Ming Xi before he arrived at the underground palace.


    He immediately came to the underground palace, will fall on the ground Mingxi to help up, to shun Jun order, "block the underground palace."


    "Didn''t you go to my mother?" Ming Xi cried.


    Mo Di input spiritual power to the Qihai of Mingxi, "don''t speak, continue to practice."


    With Mo Di''s aura, Mingxi felt that his pain was not so obvious. He sat down cross legged again. The seventh floor was just a little bit short. He could not give up. As long as he succeeded in the eighth level, he could go to see his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Many people went to Yanyu this time. Led by Ouyang elder of Shengzong sect, they gathered four sects and elite experts from Tang and Zhou states to take a spirit boat to Yanyu.


    Ye Zhen saw such a large spaceship for the first time. The hull was made of something, which was different from the ordinary wooden boat. Moreover, there were many oars under the boat. Listening to her introduction, the reason why the spaceship could fly by itself was that there were spirit stones under the bottom of the ship, which was driven by spiritual power. Therefore, the spacecraft could move forward rapidly, which was better than the carriage she had previously sat in Even faster.


    Most importantly, the spirit boat can hold more than 200 people.


    "What are you looking at here?" The evil king came slowly. After taking Yirong pill, he was not as good as before, but he was also a handsome young man. He took the place of Da Sheng Zong and thought that he was a disciple. Even other people didn''t notice the difference.


    "It''s nothing. It''s my first time to see such a big spaceship. I''m curious." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    She knew why the supreme emperor asked Yichen to go to Yanyu together, because she was worried that she would be injured in the inflammatory region. In fact, she has promised the supreme emperor that she will come back well.


    In fact, she went to seek Mingxi, not to kill the demon general.


    Sha king looked at Ye Zhen, he knew Ye Zhen also ate Yi Rong Dan, in other people''s eyes, we can only see that she is a teenager, but he is not the same, he ate Yi Rong Dan is different from her, is to be able to see through the true face of others.


    There were not many women he could contact in the burning region. The demon king was one of them. He always felt that the burning demon king was already the most beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen was more beautiful than the demon king.


    No wonder modi would have saved her.


    "You''ll see bigger ships in the future." His ship is bigger and more powerful than this, but he can''t let it appear now.


    "How long will we be able to get to Yanyu?" Ye Zhen asked, her mood did not see the surface of the calm, she did not know to go to the inflammatory domain can find the Ming Xi, if the Ming Xi is not in the Yan domain? What if he''s in that mysterious place?


    Sha Wang looked at her, "you look very worried. Are you afraid to get hurt?"


    "Do I look worried?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry. If I protect you too much, I won''t let you get hurt." Sha Wang said that his injury had recovered, and it was no problem to protect her.


    Ye Zhen nods with smile, but did not say what more.


    "Where is your beast?" Sha Wang asked, as if she had not seen her beast since the great sage.


    "He''s too silly to let him out." After all, huohuang is an ancient beast. If she comes out, everyone will stare at him as a rarity. Then the guy must have his tail up in the sky.


    Sha Wang''s mouth light up, do not let fire Huang come out better, lest it detect his identity.


    At night, Ye Zhen takes advantage of everyone to fall asleep, she just let fire Huang come out from the space.


    "Hum." Huohuang is used to the days outside. She doesn''t like to stay in the space more and more. She can''t come out for several days. She says that she is in a bad mood.


    Ye Zhen laughingly looked at him, "you hum what, do not let you come out is for you."


    "You''re just afraid I''m in trouble." "Fire Huang aggrieved ground calls a way," you say, I give you in the end what trouble, you dislike me. "


    "How can I dislike you? Don''t think about it. Look where Mingxi is now." Ye Zhen laughingly said.


    Fire Huang actually has received the order of Mo Di, temporarily do not let him say that Mingxi is in Tianhao City, he tangled to see Ye Zhen, "even if you know where Mingxi is, you can''t find him."


    "I''ll be there soon." Ye Zhen said, "I want to know his safety."


    "Don''t worry about that. Mingxi is very well." Fire Huang waved, let Ye Zhen don''t worry about the safety of Mingxi. In Tianhao City, there is Mo Di around, and Mingxi is safer than her.


    Ye Zhen looked at the fire Huang suspiciously, how to feel that this guy seems to be deliberately hiding something like, is planning to ask him, suddenly, the whole spaceship concussion bumps up.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen Jing voice calls a way.


    Outside came the night watchman''s cry, "it''s the monster of the burning domain. They''ve come to attack our spaceship."


    What? Ye Zhen and fire Huang looked at each other and hurriedly went out from the cabin.


    Come to the ship board, see the ship is surrounded by monsters, Ye Zhen heart is shocked, they are surrounded by demons, can Yanmo have long found their tracks, but, they have not yet arrived at the inflammatory region.


    "This is the boundary of the burning area. It seems that the demons have been prepared for it." Sha Wang said lightly, in the heart is not without admiration, worthy of being his subordinates.


    "Be careful. These are low-level monsters. They seem to be in large numbers, but they are vulnerable to attack." The elder Ouyang of shengzongmen said in a loud voice, encouraging the stunned people.


    It is said that this elder Ouyang is very good at fighting. He also took part in the war with Yanyu.


    "Yes, please don''t panic. Kill these monsters and four magic generals." Good is big elder to Ye Zhen they say.Sha Wang raised his eyebrows. These monsters must have been sent by Yanmo to consume the spiritual power of the warriors in Xuantian. Even if they are low-level monsters, they will be killed, and everyone will be tired.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you want to hide in a corner and be afraid of death?" Suddenly someone to Ye Zhen they drink a way.


    "Palmer Lu, we are reserving our strength." Sha Wang said earnestly.


    "Humph, you people who live in a muddle." Lu Zhangzuo cold hum, disdain to see Ye Zhen, "we are all fighting, but you just hide here, don''t you feel shame?"


    Leaf Zhen smiles ground shakes head, "do not feel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhangzuo was depressed. It was the first time for her to see such a brazen person.


    Sha Wang looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    A demon beast roars to the leaf Zhen''s back to bite over.


    The fire phoenix spread her wings and stepped on the ground. The spirit pressure of the beast spread out and was strong and domineering. The surrounding demons were scared to avoid.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhangzuo''s face is not so good-looking.


    "It seems that you don''t need to do it yourself. As long as you stand up, your supernatural beast can frighten to death a large number of monsters." Sha Wang said with a smile, this leaf Zhen in the end where the luck, can let an ancient god beast become her spirit beast unexpectedly.


    Do you think she is the king of fire? Why didn''t he feel the breath of demon king on Ye Zhen''s body?


    Was he not aware of it, or did he recognize the wrong person?


    "That''s..." Originally, it was just when the happy monster was about to be eradicated, all the people''s faces changed.


    Behind the lower level monsters, there are hundreds of monsters above the third level.


    Even Sha Wang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "There are more than ten earth mole..." Ye Zhen is surprised to see the monsters roaring in the air, and they are all high-level monsters. Each monster beast is at least the strength of a spirit state warrior.


    Lu Zhangzuo has gone to the front to discuss the countermeasures with the elder Shanze.


    "Has Yanyu sent out all the monsters?" Ye Zhen asked in shock.


    Sha Wang looked at the front with dignified eyes. It was really beyond his expectation that so many high-level monsters came together. He just came to deal with the warriors on the spirit ship. There was no need to send out such monsters.


    "Did the Lord of fire appear again?" Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen looked to the evil king, "my nephew, how do you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sha Wang raised his eyes and looked at her, "call me a minister, don''t call me a nephew."


    "All right." Leaf Zhen had to nod.


    Sha Wang then said, "it''s normal for other generals in the burning region to protect them. Be careful!"


    Ye Zhen is pulled to the other side by the evil king, a fire bomb explodes in her just standing position.


    "No, the airship''s propeller has been hit."


    "Protect the spirit ship."


    Ye Zhen look down, flying spirit boat is just above the cliff abyss, if destroyed, they want to immediately borrow force to fly up is not easy.


    In particular, everyone''s spiritual power is not enough now.


    The attack of high-level monsters is different from that just now. They don''t have warriors who come to attack Xuantian land. They attack spirit ships in mid air.


    "Let''s go out with me and kill these monsters." Ouyang elder shouts.


    The elder Shanze and Lu Zhangzuo are following him. If they don''t take the initiative to kill high-level monsters, they can''t protect the spirit ship.


    "Birdie, you just pick the dirt." Leaf Zhen to fire Huang command way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sha Wang looked at her speechless, "do those soil mole have a grudge with you?"


    "Yes, it is." Ye Zhen righteously nodded, "what does that four demons mean in the end? Do you want to come out to fight? What does it mean to send demons to death?"


    Ye Zhen looks up to see the fire phoenix at the same time to deal with four or five earth mole, although the fire phoenix''s god beast, but obviously the above a few soil mole are more powerful than she met before.


    "I''ll go up and help huohuang." Ye Zhen said, in the hand appears to control the day whip, flies up steadily falls on the fire Huang''s back.


    A soil mole stretched out a sharp claw and was thrown by her whip of controlling the sun, and her arm was immediately burned with black.


    Ye Zhen''s appearance, all of a sudden attracted the attention of all the monsters, but those monsters did not besiege, even stopped the attack, and made way for one way in succession.


    A slender figure in red clothes appeared in the eyes of the people. This man Ye Zhen see his moment, back suddenly a cool.


    "It''s so dark!" "It''s him," she cried


    This person once wanted to capture Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen was the first person who met to hurt her in Xuantian continent. That was the first time that Mo Di appeared in front of her.


    "Miss ye, we meet again." Liao Ming looks at the youth sitting on the back of fire Huang. Although she is just a teenager, she can sit on the back of the divine beast, except ye Zhen, there will be no one else.


    Ye Zhen coldly looked at the wind Ming, in the black water city, she was almost taken away by the wind, he grabbed her reason or let her feel particularly disgusting.


    Sha king came to Ye Zhen''s side, frowned at the dizzy Ming, he recognized the dizzy Ming, this man was just a small follower of the burning demon king, who was brought back from the mainland.


    It seems that It''s Mo Di''s younger brother.


    "You traitor Ouyang elder scolds, this originally by him to drive out the saint Zong gate evil barrier actually has not died.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" A ferocious smile appeared.


    Elder Ouyang yelled, "bastard!"


    "Are you entitled to call me a jerk? You old son of a bitch, you do things on my own, you really have a face. " His voice is not big, but it is enough for everyone to hear.


    "Shut up!" Ouyang elder roared, and quickly moved to YaoMing. He didn''t want him to say anything.


    He snorted coldly. Two four level monsters nearby blocked the attack of elder Ouyang. In a blink of an eye, they had already started fighting.


    "The spirit boat is sinking!" There was a shout.


    Ye Zhen let fire Huang fly to save people.


    The figure of the cloud Ming does not know when appears behind the leaf Zhen, is looking at her with a smile.


    "We met again." He said.


    "Yes, I thought you were dead." Ye Zhen smile, remember the first time to see the faint, she was his ferocious smile scared the whole body cold, now she finally does not have to be afraid of him.


    "I haven''t got you yet, how can I be willing to die?"


    "One step further, I''ll waste your leg." Sha king appears in front of Ye Zhen, the vision cold fierce ground looks at the dazzling Ming."Who are you?" Misty Ming slightly squints at the evil king, how he feels this person looks strange, but there is a kind of familiar breath on his body.


    Sha Wang sneered, "you are not qualified to ask my identity."


    "Give me this woman, and I will let you go." Yaoming said, spirit ship has been attacked by monsters, spirit stone supply has been affected, spirit ship has been gradually sinking.


    Elder Shanze has gone to repair the ship''s hull in person.


    "Originally you are for leaf Zhen come." Lu Zhangzuo cold hum a, really don''t know Ye Zhen exactly what ability, incredibly even the Yanmo also think about her.


    Ye Zhen is to take Yi Rong Dan, Lu Zhangzuo see she is still a juvenile appearance, but still know that she is Ye Zhen.


    "Even if it''s not for her, do you think you can cross the abyss to the burning area?" With the awakening of the four magic generals, the demons and beasts led by them all ended their sleep. They all had to wait for the return of the demon king.


    Sha King doubtfully looked at Ye Zhen, "why is he aiming at you?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with us!" Elder Ouyang said, but he was worried. They did not expect so many monsters.


    The roar of the monster roared to the sky and the earth. Elder Ouyang took other warriors to fight with the monster again.


    Yao Ming wants to catch Ye Zhen. He doesn''t look at this young man. In addition to Mo Di, he never fears anyone.


    "Ethan, get out of the way." Ye Zhen said, she doesn''t think to minister is the opponent of the dizzy Ming.


    Sha Wang chuckled, "supreme too respect, let me protect you, how can I let you do it yourself."


    He still has something to say to YaoMing. It''s not good for Yanyu to fight like this. However, there are two elders who sent out this time. The spirit ship has stopped descending. It is obvious that someone has repaired the hull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Yaoming didn''t pay attention to the evil king. He thought that the young man should be a good disciple in the sect. He didn''t expect to know that he despised the enemy until he met.


    They both hit the abyss from the middle of the air. Both of them were very surprised at each other''s accomplishments. In the impression of the evil king, Yaoming was just a small follower of the demon king, and his cultivation was not as good as his assistant generals. I didn''t expect how long it took him to reach such a state.


    "Who are you?" In a low voice, he asked the evil king why his skills were so like those of the burning devil.


    Sha Wang sneered, "what do you say?"


    His silver soft sword suddenly changed into a black double mace.


    "You are Shawang Liao Ming was surprised. He recognized this pair of Maces. Many people in Xuantian mainland took the double maces, but the double maces of Sha Wang were different. He could recognize them at a glance.


    "You seem to have some insight." Sha Wang sneered, taking advantage of the dull moment, the double mace against his shoulder, "you are not low in the Yan domain now."


    Yaoming knew that the evil king had awakened. These days, he had been preparing to welcome him back. However, many days later, the evil king seemed to disappear again in the world, and he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Since the demon king was defeated by Mo Di, you have been sealed. There is no major general in the burning region. I was ordered by the demon king to protect the people of Yan region after she left. Over the years, I have been waiting for your return." He looked at the evil king and said.


    "How did they wake up from the seal?" Sha Wang asked.


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. All of a sudden, they wake up. They have been sleeping for 200 years. Their cultivation has not been fully restored. They are in the closed pass. That''s why I took the monster here to intercept those warriors."


    "Why are you going to catch Ye Zhen?" The evil king asked lightly.


    "Why did the king of Naha attack Yanyu together with those of other sects?" He looks at him and confirms that he is hiding his true appearance. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t go back to Yanyu since the evil king has come back.


    Sha Wang Mou color a cold, "you are not qualified to question me, why catch Ye Zhen?"


    "She is the body of Tongfeng chalcedony. I''m going to break through the realm of demon king. If I can get her, I''ll..." Yaoming said that he had cultivated to the peak state of the Magic general, just a little bit to be able to demon king.


    However, it has been difficult for him to break through. It has been many years. If he does not break through, his position in the inflammatory field will surely decline.


    In the past, there were no four magic generals, and there was no Shawang. He could only have a position in the burning domain. In order to be used by the demon king in the future, he must improve his cultivation.


    "Ye Zhen is the body of Tongfeng chalcedony?" Sha Wang slightly squinted, "so you are the furnace cauldron of her promotion."


    "Yes, don''t Sha Wang know?" He asked sarcastically that the evil king also wanted to get Ye Zhen to get close to her.


    The supreme didn''t tell him about it!


    "You want to break the border, don''t touch Ye Zhen." Sha Wang said coldly.


    "Is it for Ye Zhen that Sha Wang doesn''t return to Yan domain for such a long time? That leaf Zhen unexpectedly lets the evil spirit king and the Mo emperor all like this Said with a sneer.


    Sha king one hand pinched the neck of Xuan Ming, a magic force rushed to his Qi sea, "what did you just say?"


    "Am I wrong?" He asked, biting his teeth.


    "You say that Mo Di is interested in Ye Zhen?" Sha King ignores the words of the dizzy Ming provocation, he is only interested in Mo Di and Ye Zhen.


    Did Mo Di and Ye Zhen have met before Tiansha secret place?


    Dizzy Ming don''t know the evil king in the end what idea, but he knows, today is probably don''t want to get Ye Zhen.


    "Last time in black water city, Mo Di saved Ye Zhen." He said.


    Sha Wang song started, his guess is really right, Mo Di is really different to Ye Zhen.


    "You..." There are many words that he wants to ask the evil king. He just opened his mouth, but he has been interrupted.


    "Can deal with those martial arts, don''t hurt Ye Zhen." Sha Wang said with warning.


    He looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    "For the return of the devil." Sha Wang said coldly, "go back and let the four demons stay in the burning area. The demon king and the high priest will come back soon."


    "High priest?" "A year ago, I found a child near the ghost land. He had a natural fire spirit. Could he be a high priest?"


    "Child?" Sha Wang frowned, "what about today''s people?"


    "It was taken away by Mo Di!" With his head drooping, his hatred of Mo Di became more and more serious.


    Sha Wang waved his hand. "The high priest is still in another place now. In short, just do as I say."


    "Good." Even if the heart how reluctant, or have to agree down.


    "Stab me and you''ll leave." Sha Wang suddenly said.


    "What?" he said


    "Do you think that if you leave like this, others will not be suspicious?" The evil king hummed."Sha Wang, you approach Ye Zhen Is it for the devil? " Yao Ming knows that the burning demon king will return one day, but where is the burning demon? He still doesn''t know who opened the seal. He always feels like someone is manipulating everything behind his back.


    Sha Wang said coldly, "I don''t have to tell you anything."


    He took a deep breath. His identity and cultivation were always under the evil king, so he didn''t dare to oppose him. He raised his sword in his hand and thrust it through the Sha King''s chest. He could seriously hurt his heart.


    "I thought you''d stab me in the air." The evil king raised his eyes and looked at the cold voice of the cloud, and his double maces beat him out.


    Yaoming was also seriously injured.


    At this time, Ye Zhen finally through the thick black fog to find the figure of the evil king.


    "Yichen, Yichen!" Ye Zhen shouts, and there are good elders coming down the abyss together.


    He looked back and took a deep look at the evil king.


    "Here I am!" Sha Wang spilled blood from his mouth and leaned weakly against the protruding rock.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, looking at his wound.


    Good is the big elder in the past to check his injury, to Ye Zhen said, "did not hurt the meridians, but the spirit of the sea of Qi is affected, need to recuperate for some days."


    That''s fine. At least it won''t die!


    Ye Zhen does not want to minister because help her accident, after all, he is supreme too Zun sent to.


    "Yichen, what about the dark?" Ye Zhen came to him and asked in a low voice.


    "He was hit by me and ran away from there." Sha Wang''s face was pale, pointing to the direction of the faint away.


    "Ye Zhen, you first take him back to the flying spirit ship, I''ll go after the faint." Good is the great elder said.


    "Yes, elder." Ye Zhen will be evil king support on the back of fire Huang, "I first take you back to the flying spirit ship to heal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The flying spirit ship has been repaired and stopped steadily in the air again. Many of the warriors in the mainland were injured, but the demons in the burning area were more seriously injured. With the mysterious escape, the monsters also left one after another, and the first war with Yanmo was finally suspended.


    Elder Ouyang asked everyone to go to the flying spirit ship to heal.


    "Ye Zhen, good is the elder?" Lu Zhangzuo did not see good, only see Ye Zhen with another disciple back, tone some not very good to ask.


    "The elder has gone to chase the dark." Ye Zhen holds the evil spirit king to come down, she looked around, many people were injured, even a few elders were slightly injured, don''t know will continue to go to the Yan domain, she is a little worried, they will go back like this.


    Lu Zhangzuo snorted coldly, "I really don''t know the use of the leader''s letting you follow me!"


    "It''s no use." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "it is to kill a few earth mole just."


    "You..." Lu Zhangzuo stares at Ye Zhen''s face and wants to scold her for being rude. She suddenly remembers that Ye Zhen is now the disciple of Taizu, and her identity is even higher than her. She turns around to see other disciples.


    "The old woman is jealous of you." Sha Wang said to Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen light ground looks at him, "know oneself to beat but dizzy Ming, you should not fight with him."


    "Supreme too respect let me protect you, I have to fight as hard as I can." Sha Wang looks innocent. He was hurt for her.


    Ye Zhen took out a pill to him, "eat it first."


    "What is this?" Sha Wang raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with disgust. He would not take pills from Xuantian continent.


    "Eat or not?" Ye Zhen asks a way, what does he dislike, she still can''t bear to take out.


    Since the elixir she refined with the spirit spring of space and the elixir was more pure, and the success rate was also high, the condensate pill she gave him was a top-grade pill.


    Sha Wang has smelled out that this is Ning Qi Dan, and still top grade, he took pills from Ye Zhen hand, "thank you."


    He took the pills and sat down cross legged to heal his wounds. The healer on the flying spirit ship had too many wounded people to look after and had no time to take care of him. Ye Zhen was there to protect him from being affected.


    Fire Huang has become a little boy, cleverly nestled in Ye Zhen''s side, a pair of round eyes but staring at the evil king.


    This man It made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it before.


    No, he hasn''t seen it. He just feels familiar with it. This feeling is too strange. He has been on the earth for so many years. When he was in the Xuantian land, this young man named Yichen should not have been born.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Zhen sees the expression of fire Huang strange, ask him in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think he''s strange?" Fire Huang says his doubt with Ye Zhen, "dizzy Ming unexpectedly did not kill him."


    Ye Zhen said, "this can''t prove anything."


    Huohuang''s face is wrinkled. He knows that it can''t prove anything, but he just thinks that the man named Yichen is very suspicious.


    In fact, the evil king in healing can hear their conversation.


    He knew that huohuang would suspect him.


    However, is that true? Ye Zhen is Tongfeng chalcedony body, why he did not feel out, Tongfeng chalcedony people, the breath on the body is not the same.


    It''s Yi Rong Dan!


    Sha Wang mouth corner does not leave a trace to rise, the supreme too respect to Ye Zhen Yi Rong Dan is able to cover her breath, today if is not dizzy to recognize her, estimated that no one knows that she is Tongfeng chalcedony body.


    I don''t know how many accomplishments can be improved by making friends with Tongfeng chalcedony.


    When he thought so, Shawang felt some fever in his body. He had seen Ye Zhen''s real face, and he knew how much she looked. No wonder the supreme emperor asked her to take Yi Rong Dan. Otherwise, all men in Xuantian land would like to get her.


    Mo Di Is it because of this that she is attracted to?


    Unfortunately, if Mo Di is here, he can be tested.


    "Good then the great elder is back." Someone called.


    Ye Zhen looked up and saw that only the good elder came back alone, and he knew that he didn''t catch the faint.


    Sha Wang slightly lifted his eyes and took a look. He closed his eyes again to heal his wounds.


    "What about Da Ming elder?" Lu asked.


    "The abyss below is full of black fog. I''m so familiar with it that I didn''t catch him." The elder said, "how are you all injured?"


    Ouyang elder snorted coldly, "I knew I would catch that beast myself."


    "I''m glad you didn''t go." Lu Zhangzuo looked at him sarcastically, "it seems that you were your apprentice before that, elder Ouyang."


    "Master Lu, what do you mean by that? I''ve long been expelled from the holy sect by me Elder Ouyang called.


    Lu Zhangzuo''s cold and beautiful face was satirical. "We all heard what was just said. Only elder Ouyang knew what was going on.""What do you say?" Elder Ouyang had a bad temper. He was provoked by Lu Zhangzuo, and he wanted to be furious.


    "Elder Ouyang, let''s discuss what to do next." The elder Shanze said that he took a look at Lu Zhangzuo and indicated that she should not have any contradiction with the holy sect at this time.


    The elders of the other two sects also came out to make a round.


    "Although the flying spirit ship has been repaired, we are all injured. At this time, we will go back to the Xuantian land and let everyone heal. I''m afraid we will send more people to the Yanyu." Elder Ouyang said that they underestimated the strength of Yanyu and thought that after so many years, Yanyu without the burning demon king was vulnerable.


    The elders of xuelingzong and taiyimen were both injured, and they all nodded. "Now the four demons have not yet appeared. We didn''t expect their high-level monsters to come out. What to do next needs to be considered in the long run."


    Good then big elder and Lu Zhangzuo look at each other, "that also had to be so."


    Ye Zhen hears their words, slightly frown, do not go to inflammation domain, what meaning does she follow this time?


    "Why don''t we go to Yanyu next time?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice, in fact, some are lucky not to go to the burning area.


    "Wait, we''ll leave the ship quietly." Ye Zhen light voice way, she must look for the Ming Xi, have come here, don''t look for him again can''t say past.


    Fire Huang quickly advised, "you haven''t got a spiritual realm, so it''s too dangerous to go to the burning area."


    "I know the danger, but I must go." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ming Xi may not be in the inflammatory region anymore." "Maybe He''s gone somewhere else. I don''t know him. "


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looking at fire Huang, she gently droops eyes, "that also can be nearby, I will look for him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    There is no fire Huang around, Ye Zhen is just a humble youth, although we all know that he has a god beast, but now we are all injured, and to prevent the monster from appearing again, so almost no one cares about her.


    So no one found her leaving the spirit ship, until the spirit ship left here, she did not come out of the corner.


    "Young..." "Fire Huang wants to talk and stop looking at Ye Zhen," I feel that the direction of Mingxi seems to be in Tianhao city over there, so we can go to Tianhao city and look for it. "


    "A few days ago, you explained that Xi was near Yanyu. Why did you run to Tianhao city? Birdie, the feeling between you and Mingxi may not work. Let''s go to Yanyu to find it." Ye Zhen said.


    Fire Huang really regretted that she cheated Ye Zhen a few days ago, "but you haven''t arrived at the spirit realm. You can''t get over the flower cliff on the edge of the burning area. You''ll be hurt."


    Ye Zhen blinked, "I have this."


    "What is this?" Looking at the pills in the hands of Ye Zhen, huohuang is in a fog, and doesn''t know what she is holding in her hand.


    "The pill that I finally refined can improve my cultivation in an instant after I take it. I will take one when I pass through the inflammatory region."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Fire Huang did not expect that Ye Zhen even prepared, "you eat It will affect your later practice. " Fire Huang calls out.


    "I''ll go back to the world after I find Mingxi. I don''t need to practice at all. What does it matter if it doesn''t affect me?" Ye Zhen said with a smile that her enthusiasm for promoting cultivation is to find Mingxi. If she finds Mingxi, she can take him away, and the world doesn''t need any cultivation at all.


    The fire Huang hears the speech and has nothing to say.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said.


    "Where are you going?" Shawang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Zhen is shocked to look at him, don''t know when he appears nearby.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen Jing voice asks a way.


    "How can you not call on me when you leave." Sha Wang wronged to look at Ye Zhen, thanks to him has been paying attention to them, or do not know they leave the spirit ship.


    Ye Zhen said, "you are injured, so did not say with you, how can you follow?"


    "I have been ordered by taizun to protect you. I will go wherever you go." Sha Wang solemnly said that he had been curious about Mo Di''s Thoughts on this woman. Now he knew that she was the body of Tongfeng jade pith, and he would never leave her again.


    With her in hand, do you still fear that Mo Di dares to act recklessly?


    "I really don''t need to..." Ye Zhen does not want to let anyone know that she is looking for her son, especially this minister, she is not familiar with him, if it is not because of the supreme, too respectful account, she does not want to go too close to him.


    "No, if I don''t follow you, I don''t have to go back and see the supreme." Sha Wang said seriously, "I just heard you say who you want to go to?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and said faintly, "you heard me wrong."


    "Is it?" Sha Wang doubtfully touched the tip of his nose. He didn''t hear anything wrong. The person she was going to look for was Mingxi.


    Ming Xi He has never heard of this man. It seems that he needs to be inquired about.


    Ye Zhen can''t send the evil king away, her heart is also annoyed, do you really want to take him to find Mingxi?


    "You can''t get into the burning area, but I know how to cross the flower cliff on the other side, follow me." Sha Wang said with a smile.


    "Can''t go." Fire Huang stopped Ye Zhen, he looked at the evil king warily, said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, this person we are not familiar with."


    Sha Wang looked at huohuang silently, "huohuang beast, I can hear it."


    Ye Zhen some awkwardly pushed away the fire Huang, "to minister, inflammation domain is really dangerous, you see you still have injuries, or don''t go with us."


    "My spiritual power has been restored. This trauma will be better in two days." Sha Wang smiles a way, the wound of his shoulder just is leaf Zhen gives him bandage, already stopped blood.


    "Well All right Ye Zhen simply can''t find the excuse to refuse, and now the flying spirit ship has gone, even if he leaves, where can he go.


    Sha Wang looked at him with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, in fact, Ming Xi he..." Huohuang wants to directly say that Mingxi has been taken away by Mo Di, but seeing this man, he has to swallow the words back.


    "There''s still a little distance from here to the burning area. Let''s cross the abyss first." Evil king''s way.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "good."


    "You seem to be familiar with it." Wang looked askance.


    Sha Wang sighed, "I used to follow my master to visit here, so I still understand."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen says, since already came here, she wants to go to inflammation domain anyway.


    "Be careful. We''re going to cross several deep mountains where the monsters are fierce and have not been tamed yet." Said Sha Wang.


    "Even if it is tamed, won''t it hurt us?"


    "Little bird." Ye Zhen patted his head, "enough."The evil king with his back to them floated a light smile on his mouth, quietly forced, and his bandaged wound slowly oozed blood.


    When passing through the deep mountain, he protects Ye Zhen''s side. Every time he meets a monster, he will kill Ye Zhen before he takes his hand, so he adds several wounds to his body.


    Finally, they crossed the monster mountain and came to the boundary of the burning region. They stood on a mountain peak, opposite the cliff full of flowers on the other side, and there was also the boundary of the burning region.


    "That''s Yanyu." Said Sha Wang.


    "How is your injury?" Ye Zhen see his clothes are dyed red by blood, a burst of guilt in the heart.


    Sha Wang Wen and ground smile way, "do not hinder."


    "Let''s have a rest first." Ye Zhen said, "I bandage the wound for you first."


    "Good." Sha King nodded, in order to let Ye Zhen believe him more, has shed a lot of blood.


    The fire Huang does not have good breath ground hums a way, "can''t die again."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly. On the way, no matter how powerful the monster he met, huohuang perfunctorily didn''t go to help Yichen. Don''t think she didn''t see it. He wanted to hurt Yichen on purpose.


    "I''m telling the truth." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Fire Huang glared round eyes, "you want to take me..."


    His words did not speak, has been sent back to the space by Ye Zhen.


    "That''s a bad man. Let me out!" Fire Huang yells in the space, how does the city Lord not come, does the city Lord really not want to manage Ye Zhen?


    That minister must have a different plan, he will hurt Ye Zhen! Huohuang is so anxious that she wants to hit the wall. Why does the city Lord close the space on the other side, or he can go to him directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Without the chirping voice of fire Huang, Ye Zhen finally felt quieter. She checked the wound on the evil king. Fortunately, all the injuries were not fatal. She gave him a pill to bandage his wound again.


    "Your old wounds are all cracked." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Sha Wang droops to look at Ye Zhen in front of him, although she has taken Yi Rong Dan, but he has seen her real appearance, plus he has also taken Yi Rong Dan, what he sees is the true appearance of Ye Zhen.


    This woman


    Sha Wang smelled the faint smell of Medicine on her body, and looked at her white skin lightly. He knew that she was the body of Tongfeng chalcedony. He was more interested in her than before.


    To save her, Mo Di wanted to get her body to improve her cultivation. What if this woman was his? Will people like Mo Di want her again?


    "This injury is nothing." Sha Wang said with a warm smile, "let''s go to the burning area from another road. You don''t have spiritual realm yet. If you go from here, you will hurt the sea of Qi."


    "Have you ever been to Yanyu?" Ye Zhen asks a way, although she feels fire Huang to have prejudice to with minister, but she also feels that he seems to be a bit too familiar to inflammation domain.


    Sha Wang nodded softly, "yes."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him one eye, "how can you go to inflammation domain?"


    "Young and ignorant, I want to do meritorious deeds." Sha Wang gently smile, he looked at her slender hand, "you, why do you have to go to Yan domain? If it''s discovered, it''s not good for you. "


    "I have a reason to go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Sha Wang asked, "who is Mingxi with you?"


    "Very important people." Ye Zhen light tunnel, "wound bandage good."


    "Let''s go to Yanyu first." Sha Wang said, "in a moment, we will pass through the blood beast''s lair. Don''t let the fire phoenix out for the time being. The breath of the divine beast is too heavy, which will disturb the blood beast, and we will not be able to live."


    Ye Zhen really want to let fire Huang come out, hear him say so, she hesitated for a moment, finally still did not let fire Huang come out from the space.


    They did not go through the flower cliff on the other side, but found a bottomless abyss on the other side of the mountain. To cross the abyss, they could enter the burning area.


    Under the abyss is the lair of blood beasts.


    The blood beast is considered to be the king of the fire Kingdom, and also the protection god of the fire domain. Nowadays, both the burning demon king and the Sha king are not in the burning region, so the blood beast seldom comes out and walks. They just have to pass carefully.


    "Don''t use any skills." Sha Wang said in a low voice. On both sides of the cliff, there is a very narrow iron bridge. If it is an ordinary person, he would not dare to pass through here.


    "How can I cross this iron bridge?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, a little carelessness can fall down.


    Sha Wang lowered his voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Let''s walk carefully."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at him, had to believe him.


    "This iron bridge looks dangerous, but as long as you control the balance, you can walk through it." Sha Wang said, walking in front of the log bridge.


    "Well." Ye Zhen looks at his back, in the heart once again produces a trace of doubt.


    Sha king looked back to Ye Zhen, "Ye Zhen, come here."


    Even if this person has suspicious, Ye Zhen can only go to inflammation domain to make a decision again.


    "Be careful." Sha king holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "I lead you to walk slowly."


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, want to take back the hand, she just moved, the iron bridge shaking up, scared her not to struggle.


    "Don''t move." Sha Wang said in a low voice, pointing to the bottom, "will disturb the blood beast."


    "I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen Dao.


    Sha Wang seems to have not heard like, still holding Ye Zhen''s hand, they have walked to the middle of the iron bridge, the mountain wind is howling, around the black, there is a disgusting smell of blood.


    Ye Zhen also seems to hear the voice of wild animals snoring.


    They walk on the iron bridge, is blown by the wind tottering, leaf Zhen took a deep breath, forced to endure just did not fly directly past.


    She was afraid to disturb the blood beast.


    Sha Wang held her hand in his palm and was surprised to find that her hand was so soft. In fact, he walked steadily, but he deliberately walked cautiously. He asked people to build the iron bridge, and the blood beast below was also raised by him. He knew that the blood beast would feel his breath.


    All of a sudden, the deep snoring disappeared. Except for the wind, it was quiet and terrifying.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen feels evil spirit king to seem to stop footstep, she looks at him nervously.


    "Let''s go. The blood beast seems to wake up." Said Sha Wang.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "how can you wake up, not..."


    Before she finished her words, there was an earth shaking roar from below, and the surrounding cliffs were shaken and the rocks rolled down.


    The iron bridge shakes up, leaf Zhen tightly grasps the iron rope of both sides just didn''t fall down.


    "Are you all right?" Sha Wang holds Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "now also have no way, first past that side again."Since the blood beast has been disturbed, there is no need to hide the breath.


    Ye Zhen circulates the spirit power of the sea of Qi, flies up from the iron bridge, flies to the opposite quickly, Sha king is behind her, it seems to be protecting her.


    Ye Zhen flew to the opposite peak, she just stood still, looked back and saw the evil king several steps away from her was swept away by the red tail that suddenly jumped up from the valley below.


    What is that? Ye Zhen stares round eyes, she doubts whether she is dazzled, she seems to see the huge snake tail will be taken away by the minister.


    "Israel?" Ye Zhen shouts, look down, have nothing to see.


    Is that huge tail just a blood beast? Ye Zhen''s face turns white, just look at the tail, almost all have the size of a hill, how big is the blood beast?


    Ye Zhen quickly let fire Huang come out from the space.


    "Yaoyao, I think that person should be Yan Yu..." As soon as huohuang saw Ye Zhen, she was anxious to explain her suspicion of Yichen, but he had just come out, and immediately felt a terrible breath coming from the bottom of the valley.


    "Blood beast?" Fire Huang exclaimed, "how did you disturb the blood beast?"


    "Israel is captured, and we are going to save him." Ye Zhen said.


    Fire Huang shakes her head, "can''t be saved, he must have been eaten by the blood beast, let''s go first."


    Just ignore him and leave? Ye Zhen heart heaven and man war, she knows that he may have been nine dead life, but, he is for her just be captured.


    "Be careful!" Fire Huang pulls leaf Zhen to fly up violently, a whole body blood color beast appears in the valley.


    It spits out the snake letter son, the eye is like the needle general, the ice cold seeps the person to look at the fire Huang and the leaf Zhen, it vomites from the mouth to come out, looked at the fire Huang one eye again.


    The Phoenix flies in the air and looks at it coldly.


    "Roar!" The blood beast pounced on the fire phoenix.


    It hates the fire phoenix to the bone, many years ago, it was this smelly bird that hurt it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Tianhao City, underground palace.


    Looking at the skin on Mingxi''s body gradually no longer appears gold, but appears red, Emperor Mo knew that he was ready to practice the eighth layer.


    This kid


    His talent is really amazing to be able to cultivate the immortal immortal skill to the eighth level.


    "What are you still doing here?" Mingxi has got rid of the demons in his heart. His mind is clear. He opens his eyes and sees Mo Di in front of him, "where''s my mother?"


    "But for you, I would have brought her back." Mo Di said coldly.


    Mingxi looked at him, "I''m ok, you go to my mother."


    "What if you''re possessed?" Asked modi.


    "What''s the use of being an immortal if something happens to my mother in the burning region?" Mingxi gritted his teeth and said that if he was not at the most critical juncture, he would rather go to his mother.


    Mo Di lightly looked at him, the son and Ye Zhen''s feelings are very good, originally he also moved to want to leave the child in the mainland, it seems that he does not need to open this mouth, he will not agree.


    "You have reached the eighth level. If you take this pill, you can at least stabilize your Qi sea. I can find your mother at ease." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Mingxi did not hesitate to swallow the pill, "you can find it."


    "Your mother went with other warriors. Nothing will happen." Mo Di said lightly.


    "I don''t trust my mother to be with anyone." Ming Xi said coldly.


    When Mo Di was about to say that he didn''t have to worry, there was a flurry in his heart, as if something was happening.


    "I''ll find it now." Mo Di deep voice said, although he locked the memory, but because of the separation of emotion, he seems to have a kind of inexplicable ties to Ye Zhen, if she is in danger, he can feel it in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to her!


    From Tianhao city to Yanyu, even with his speed, the fastest also takes several days. If you want to find Ye Zhen directly, the only way It''s going directly from space.


    This will reveal the secret that they are sharing the same space.


    Mo Di tightly frowned, more and more uneasy in his heart, he could not care so much, if ye Zhen really had an accident, he would certainly become his heart knot in the future.


    Trouble woman! Mo Di Leng hum, but still into the space, his space and Ye Zhen is the same, just in the separation to the human continent, was divided into two.


    Now I have to open the seal first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the boundary of the inflamed region, the fire phoenix and the blood beast fight fiercely. The blood beast doesn''t seem to put Ye Zhen in the eye. All of its hatred values are pulled full by the fire phoenix.


    Ye Zhen worried to see fire Huang, see him as if to be able to deal with the blood beast, she just rest assured to see the evil king.


    Sha Wang''s body was seriously injured and seemed to be dying.


    "Are you OK, Ethan?" Ye Zhen in the past helped him up, looked at the blood beast one eye, "I take you to leave here first."


    "I''m fine. You go." Sha Wang said with a breath.


    How could she leave him alone!


    "Take the medicine first." Ye Zhen put a pill in his mouth, helped him up and went to the other side, intending to take him to a safe place and then come back to help huohuang.


    Fire Huang is dealing with the blood beast, while looking at Ye Zhen''s back with worry. Compared with dealing with the blood beast, he is more worried about which to minister.


    The man who was captured by the blood beast is still alive! It''s not normal.


    Ye Zhen did not notice the fire Huang''s worry, she has taken the evil king to find a cave, she set a border outside the cave, "you rest here, I''ll find fire Huang, and then I''ll find you."


    "Don''t go!" Sha Wang grabbed her hand. "It''s useless if you go. You''re not the opponent of the blood beast."


    "I know, but I can''t ignore huohuang." Ye Zhen said, she looked at the evil king one eye, "you don''t say won''t easily startle the blood beast? Why is it still disturbed? "


    Naturally, the blood beast sensed his breath, so he would wake up from the deep sleep. The wound on his body was not true, but he wanted to show Ye Zhen.


    "I don''t know." Sha Wang sat up with difficulty. "I was almost eaten by it."


    "But you were not eaten." Ye Zhen looked at him, "to minister, who are you after all?"


    Sha Wang showed a helpless wry smile, "do you doubt me?"


    "I just feel strange." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, bandage wound for Sha king, this wound She looked at the evil king, "is your injury really caused by a blood beast?"


    "Otherwise?" Sha Wang asked with a smile, knowing that Ye Zhen had seen his injury problem.


    It seems to want to let Ye Zhen believe him again is very difficult.


    Ye Zhen did not bandage the wound for him again, "I look for fire Huang, you first rest here."


    "The blood beast will not be the opponent of fire Huang." Sha Wang said lightly."How do you know? You seem to know a lot about blood animals Ye Zhen has stood to a safe distance, she began to suspect that there is a problem with the minister, but can not say where he is wrong.


    Sha Wang posture naturally leaning against the wall of the cave, looking up at Ye Zhen, "indeed, a little understanding."


    "You brought me here on purpose." Ye Zhen said almost certainly.


    "Ye Zhen, you are not very stupid." Sha Wang looked at her with a smile. Unfortunately, she was a little late. If she listened to huohuang, she would not come here.


    Ye Zhen worried about fire Huang, to this minister more vigilant, "what do you really want to do?"


    "I want you." Sha Wang said with a smile that when he was called by the supreme to protect her, he had been guessing her identity. The supreme said that she had a great relationship with the return of the demon king, just because she was the root of heaven.


    The return of the demon king does not need to expect such a weak woman.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "you even the supreme respect all cheated, who are you in the end?"


    "Disciples of the great sage sect, just..." Sha Wang thought that supreme taizun might be the object of his suspicion, and he did not dare to drag him into the water. "It''s just a bottleneck to break the situation. It''s said that Tongfeng''s body of chalcedony can improve people''s cultivation. I want to try it."


    "Are you not afraid to be expelled from your school?" Ye Zhen cold voice asked, she did not want to go to the minister to Yanmo, only when he was evil minded warrior.


    He must have known about it when he was fighting with xuanming, and then he became evil for a while.


    Sha Wang stood up and walked slowly to Ye Zhen.


    "You''re not hurt!" Ye Zhen suddenly surprised, finally understand why his wound is so strange, "you You are not a disciple of the great sage sect. The blood beast has not hurt you at all. "


    Sha Wang chuckled, "yes, the blood beast dare not hurt me."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, and the whip of controlling the sun appeared in his hand, "you are a Yanmo!"


    She had been with a demon for so long, but she didn''t see it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Ye Zhen was suspicious of Yichen, but he saved him several times, and he was sent by supreme supreme supreme. Her suspicion of him has long been eliminated. No matter how suspicious she was before, she never thought that he would have something to do with Yanyu.


    Sha King see Ye Zhen has completely no longer believe him, he does not have to hide identity suppression cultivation, in Ye Zhen hand, he suddenly pinched a pill, cave filled with a strong fragrance.


    "What is this?" When ye Zhen smelled the fragrance, she immediately held her breath, she rushed out to the mouth of the cave, but found that she set the border has been changed, she can not go out of the hole.


    The man had brought her here on purpose.


    "As long as you help me break through the realm, I will let you go." Sha Wang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen in the hands of the whip into a golden bow and arrow, she did not speak, but even shoot a few arrows toward the evil king.


    Sha Wang avoided her arrow, and the double mace appeared in his hand. His moves were vicious, forcing Ye Zhen to resist with all his strength, and it was inevitable to inhale those fragrance.


    This smell


    Ye Zhen feels the spiritual power on the body does not come out, on the contrary, the whole body becomes soft and soft.


    "What fragrance is this?" Ye Zhen quickly took out the antidote pills to eat, but, as if there was no use at all.


    Her spiritual power seems to be limited, even the air sea can not work, but there is a strange heat in her body.


    "The fragrance that makes you relax is the most powerful enchanting soul fragrance in the burning region. No matter how many antidotes you take, it''s useless." Sha Wang said with a smile, has come to Ye Zhen''s front, "Ye Zhen, I don''t want to do this to you, but You are the body of Tongfeng chalcedony. The temptation is so great that I can''t resist it. "


    Evil king deliberately said evil, he didn''t want to hurt Ye Zhen, but he couldn''t let Ye Zhen get it before the devil came back.


    To Mo Di''s behavior, if you know Ye Zhen has been his person, should not touch her again.


    Ye Zhen didn''t even have strength to stand, she stepped back, fell on the ground, looked at the evil king coldly, "you are Yanmo, who are you?"


    Sha king did not answer, "the rare one-time Tongfeng chalcedony body, can''t cheap, Mo Di, Ye Zhen, I can''t, you believe me."


    "You hurt me, the supreme will not let you go." Ye Zhen thought that this person even the supreme all conceals.


    "When he found out that I had already broken the boundary. You thought he could hurt me. He didn''t even know who I was. He just took the house and he really took me as a disciple of the great sage sect." Sha Wang whispered with a smile.


    Ye Zhen felt a void in her abdomen. She was from the past. She was very clear about what it represented. She had a layer of sweat all over her body.


    "How delicious Sha King sticks to Ye Zhen''s neck, breathing spray on her skin, "Tongfeng chalcedony body is really different, such a temptation, who can resist the whole continent."


    Ye Zhen heart regret, she should listen to the fire Huang, should not believe this person, if she is here today really what matter, how should she do?


    For the first time, she hated that her cultivation was not strong enough. If she was strong enough, she could kill the bastard.


    "You are a woman who can''t bear to hurt." Sha Wang gently bit her ear lobe, "but Sorry, I can''t give you to modi


    Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground anger way, "you go to die!"


    "It''s said that modi has repeatedly saved you. Unfortunately, he won''t come this time." Sha King unties Ye Zhen''s belt, she is wearing men''s clothes, it is easy to take off the clothes outside.


    She did not expect Mo Di to appear again to save her, only huohuang I hope he can come.


    "There are arrays in this cave. People outside can only see rocks, and they won''t find caves here." Sha said in a hoarse voice.


    Although he was forced to prescribe medicine to Ye Zhen, he still wanted her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen clenched her teeth tightly. She was afraid that she would groan when she opened her mouth.


    Sha Wang smiles, "I will treat you well."


    A Zhan A Zhan


    Ye Zhen felt that he was going to fall asleep. The feeling of her body was so clear that it seemed that the men in front of her were going to turn into ink face Zhan.


    She really wanted him.


    Sha king stretched out his hand to tear the belly bag on Ye Zhen''s body.


    His hand did not touch her body, suddenly, a stab pain in the arm, he watched his arm was cut off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sha Wang quickly back a few steps, is suspected that Ye Zhen is pretending to be poisoned, he will see her side a tall figure.


    "Mo Di!" Sha Wang exclaimed. He was shocked to see the man who suddenly appeared. How could Mo Di appear here? He doesn''t feel the other side''s breath at all, and he has already set up the formation, he can''t find it here.


    "Evil king, you should die!" Mo Di continued to play Sha Wang several fists, straight Sha Wang''s Qi sea crack, see Ye Zhen''s whole body flushed, and there is still no fragrance in the cave. He doesn''t need to think about and know what Shawang wants to do to Ye Zhen. He has a strong anger in his heart. He wants to kill the evil king!Sha Wang vomited out a mouthful of blood, he had no time to think why Mo Di would suddenly appear, suddenly toward Ye Zhen shot a stream of black smoke, in the moment when Mo Di went to protect Ye Zhen, he immediately rushed out of the hole.


    Mo Di wants to chase out, the ear hears Ye Zhen''s light call, he stops again, the past holds her up, "Damn, I told you how many times, you..."


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen inhales a lot of enchanting soul fragrance. She can''t tell whether the person in front of her is mo Rong Zhan or Mo Di. She only knows that she needs him, "a Zhan, I feel bad..."


    "You''re poisoned. I''ll detoxify you." Mo Di said coldly, but there is a kind of unspeakable heartache in his heart. If he doesn''t open the seal of space, isn''t she As soon as he thought of the possibility, he wanted to break Shawang into pieces.


    He couldn''t imagine her being bullied by other men. He felt as if he had been poached.


    "Ah Zhan, hold me." Ye Zhen whole body like a snake entangled Mo Di, white slender arm around his neck, in he has not opened his mouth, she has kissed him.


    Mo Di''s breath sank, she actually sat on him!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Mo Di''s muscles were tight, and he needed a lot of control to ignore the greasy body in his arms.


    Answer his is Ye Zhen to take the initiative to open his lapel, "a Zhan, help me quickly, help me."


    "What can I do for you? I''ll detoxify you!" Murdi cried, trying to push her out of his arms.


    "Azan, I want you." Ye Zhen cried and said, she is really too uncomfortable, she wants him.


    Mo Di''s heart beat faster, his body swelled and hurt, and his blood was boiling all over his body. He felt depressed about her. He would dream about her almost every night. He had no idea how many times he had experienced in his dream.


    Even if Mo Di had strong control, he could not resist her temptation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    The enchanting soul fragrance in the cave gradually faded, but there was still a light fragrance.


    He wants her


    I wanted her from the beginning, but I didn''t want to admit it.


    "Azan, I don''t have the strength." Ye Zhen voice soft to drop water like.


    Mo Di said in a hoarse voice, "then give it to me."


    Before he came back, he never thought that he would like any woman. Before seeing Ye Zhen, he did not know what it meant to look forward to. No matter how many women courted him before, he only felt disgusted and didn''t even want to touch.


    Once upon a time, he was regarded as a longyangpi by several subordinates.


    It turns out that he is not without desire hope, he just hasn''t met the woman he wants.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen just feel dark gradually see light, finally clear some.


    I don''t know how long, Ye Zhen was finally tired to sleep in the past, Mo Di still wanted to hold her in his arms, did not continue to want her.


    It turns out that This feeling is so wonderful.


    Mo Di low Mou looks at Ye Zhen that sleeps in his arms in the past, brain rendun a burst of intense pain, the heart seems to have what to gush out.


    He closed his eyes, his mind blurry flashed through countless pictures, all pictures are women in his arms, Mo Di deliberately ignored the palpitation of his heart, and did not care about those pictures, but his arms held Ye Zhen in his arms more tightly.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen low groan, rubbed a few times in Mo Di''s arms, buried his face in his arms and went to sleep again.


    Mo Di suppressed the sharp pain in his head and looked down at the woman in his arms. He had just tried to restrain his impulse. She was influenced by the enchanting soul fragrance that she would take the initiative. In the dream, he did not see her so active.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." The voice of fire Huang rings outside. There are still arrays in the cave. It can''t find the hole.


    Mo Di gently let go of Ye Zhen and looked at him for a while, lowered her head with her pink lips and sucked for a while, until the body''s burning again, he just let her go, put on his clothes and went to the hole to find huohuang.


    Fire Huang and blood beast fight when hurt, wings also flow blood, he watched Ye Zhen was taken away, Wan Yi Ye Zhen what happened, he certainly will not forgive himself.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mo Di appeared at the entrance of the cave and looked at huohuang faintly.


    "The Lord of the city?" Huohuang exclaimed in surprise, "how can you be here? I''ll leave her... "


    Mo Di said faintly, "she is sleeping. Shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you be sleeping at this time? The fire Huang in the heart doubts, but still listened to Mo Di''s words, did not shout aloud again, "city Lord, what''s wrong with Yaoyao? She was taken away by Israel, and the man looked suspicious


    "Of course he is suspicious. He is the evil king." Mo Di said coldly, "how long did you get along with him, but didn''t you notice it?"


    "Shawang?" Fire Huang exclaimed, he felt that the man had a sense of familiarity, the original is the evil king, "that young she is OK?"


    Mo Di was silent for a while, "it''s nothing. You''re hurt. First, you''ll be well healed."


    "City Lord, Yaoyao is really worried about Mingxi. If she doesn''t know that you took Mingxi to Tianhao City, she will still go to Yanyu." She said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll take her to see Mingxi." Mo Di''s weak voice.


    Fire Huang sighs in the heart, he wants to go in to see Ye Zhen very much, but look at the meaning of the city Lord, it seems that he does not want him to go in at this time.


    "The evil king..." Fire Huang thinks of the evil king pretending to be a disciple of the great sage sect to deceive Ye Zhen, and he should have killed that person when he was in Xingyun mountain.


    "Run away, I won''t let him go." Mo Di light voice said, Sha Wang''s hand was cut off by him, will not be able to take back so easily.


    Fire Huang looked inside the cave, "city Lord, I''ll go back to the space to heal."


    "Go ahead." Mo Di nodded faintly.


    "Well You take good care of him. " Huohuang can''t help but tell.


    Modi squinted at him. "Do you think I''ll hurt her?"


    Isn''t it already hurting? Huohuang said in her heart, "Yaoyao is not like a warrior in Xuantian land. She practices to find Mingxi, not to become a saint. She is not suitable to live in Xuantian land."


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Di tone impatient, he is here with fire Huang nonsense, it is better to go in Ye Zhen''s side.


    "If the city Lord really doesn''t want to think about the world mainland, he should send Yao Yao and Ming Xi back as soon as possible. They are not suitable for here." Stay here not only to be threatened by the demon, but also by his indifference hurt, too much heartache.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it," murdi said coldly


    Fire Huang looks at him, blink of an eye disappeared in the air, he was forced to send space by the emperor mo.


    It''s quiet at last!


    Mo Di turned back to the cave and looked at Ye Zhen who was sleeping in his clothes. The face that often appeared in his dream seemed to be a little uneasy at this time. He held his clothes tightly with his small hands, as if this could bring her a sense of security.The sharp pain in his head came as scheduled, and more and more pictures flashed, and he could not restrain himself if he wanted to.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, stretched out his hand to grasp something.


    Modi shook his head and went to take her hand. "Yaoyao, I''m here."


    Ye Zhen calmed down and rubbed with the hand of Mo Di.


    "Even if..." Mo Di''s slender fingers gently scraped her cheek, "you can''t stay here. When you wake up, you will go to see Mingxi. You can go back to the earth."


    Sooner or later, there will be a big war between Xuantian and Yanyu. It is one thing that her accomplishments are not high. The most important thing is that her body of Tongfeng chalcedony will bring danger to her.


    He didn''t want her to have an accident here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She seems to be trapped in a dream that can''t wake up. All kinds of pictures in the dream have made her forget what she dreamed of.


    What a pain! She has not yet opened her eyes, but already feel the whole body ache, this familiar ache for a long time let Ye Zhen wake up all of a sudden.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and her confused consciousness gradually became clear. She remembered what had happened before she lost consciousness. She was enchanted by the fragrance of enchantment, and then the minister


    Was she defiled by him?


    "Awake?" Deep and full of magnetic voice in the top of the head, Mo Di low eyes looking at is Zheng Zheng daze Ye Zhen.


    Is it mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen listened to his familiar gentle voice, and his heart was full of sour and astringent, and his eyes could not help turning red, "a Zhan, I How can I be here? What about EZHEN? "


    "Yao Yao, that man is the evil king. Fortunately, the city Lord arrived in time to save you." Fire Huang heard the voice of Ye Zhen, and hurriedly leaned over, lying on the side of Ye Zhen, worried and looking at her.


    Ye Zhen wants to try hard to recall all that happened before, but what can''t remember, "Sha Wang? Is that EZHEN the king of evil


    "Yes, he deliberately leads us to the blood beast''s lair, but he has been seriously injured by the city Lord." Huohuang said with a smile.


    City Lord? Ye Zhen found that she is lying in the arms of Mo Di, he is not the Mo Rong Zhan she thought, he is Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen hurried to leave his arms, but found that she still can not lift a trace of strength.


    "Young!" Huohuang reaches out to help her.


    His hand did not touch Ye Zhen, was a cold Mo Di eyes to stop, he angrily took back his hand.


    "Don''t move. Mei Hun Xiang is too toxic. You need to rest for a few more days." Mo Di whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen or forced to sit up, frown at Mo Di, finally think of her in the unconscious before, in the cave to see him, "you How did that happen? "


    Mo Di pressed her thin lips, and she forgot what happened in the cave? "Just like that, don''t you remember what happened in the cave?"


    "I..." Ye Zhen rubbed the eyebrow heart, as if what had been forgotten by her, she could not remember at all, "what happened later?"


    Huohuang looks at Mo Di curiously. He also wants to know what happened to the city Lord and Ye Zhen in the cave, as if His attitude to Ye Zhen is somewhat different.


    "Nothing." Mo Di''s eyes become more deep, perhaps she does not remember is a good thing, if she remembered that she took the initiative to jump into his arms, the heart will certainly be uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen leaned against the wall of the car, she gave up to think about everything happened in the cave, at least she was not sullied by the evil king, which has been regarded as the great fortune in the misfortune.


    "What about the evil king?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, she is really blind, unexpectedly with evil spirit king get along so long all did not recognize.


    Did the evil king deceive the supreme supreme supreme?


    "I was seriously injured by the city Lord and ran away." Fire Huang said quickly, "I killed the blood beast."


    "I''m sorry, I wish I had listened to you." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of fire Huang, she is really too stupid, thought that the evil king helped her several times is a good man.


    "It''s nothing," she said with a shy smile


    "It''s time for you to heal." Mo Di looked at the fire phoenix.


    Ye Zhen surprised to ask, "you are injured, strict not serious, I have a look."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just take a few days off." Huohuang obviously feels Mo Di''s displeasure. How does he feel that Mo Di is jealous?


    He must have fought too hard with the blood beast, and he''s a bit out of his head.


    Without the memory of the world''s mainland, how could Mo Di have the desire to possess Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen to fire Huang tiny smile, "I still have Dan medicine, you..."


    "He can heal himself." Mo Di said coldly.


    "Yes, Yaoyao. I''ll just go into the space." Fire Huang ha ha ha ground smile way, in Mo Di''s gloomy eyes, consciously returned to the space inside.


    So big carriage inside leaves only leaf Zhen and Mo Di, Ye Zhen feel oneself and he lean a little close, want to move to the other side, she forgot oneself now body good make no strength, hands simply can''t hold soft couch, just move whole person all soft fall.


    Mo Di stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. "What do you want to do?"


    "You let me go." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Don''t always try to be brave." Mo Di helped her well, drooping his eyes to see the scar on her neck, his breath stagnated, "really can''t remember anything?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "what happened in the cave yesterday?"


    "Nothing." Mo Di''s face was slightly heavy. He felt that it was not a good thing to let her know what she had done.


    "How do you know I''m there?" Ye Zhen asked, her heart is grateful for his timely appearance, if she was really evil king at that time Then she really had even the dead. She felt sick when she was touched by the evil king.Mo Di said lightly, "no matter where you are, I will know."


    "Well..." Ye Zhen some difficult to speak, "how do you detoxify me?"


    How to detoxify her? Mo Di''s heart was pounding. What he remembered in his mind was that she took the initiative to sit on him. She was blooming under him like a gorgeous peony. She was clinging to his shoulder tightly. His skin was as smooth as water, and he couldn''t hold her back


    "Force poison." Modi was thirsty and forced himself not to see her.


    "Thank you." She was really grateful to him. Although she could not remember what happened later, she felt lucky to be able to escape from the evil Lord''s claw.


    Mo Di light voice said, "later don''t know people clearly, don''t trust others easily."


    Ye Zhen knows that this is her carelessness, so there is no retort, "where are we going now? Is this Yanyu? "


    "Xuantian continent." Mo Di said in a low voice, "do you dare to go to Yanyu?"


    "It was not easy for me to get to Yanyu!" Ye Zhen''s face changed, "how can you bring me back?"


    Mo Di frowned and asked, "why did you go to Yan Yu? You can''t even recognize the evil king. Can you come back safely in the burning area


    Ye Zhen anxious tears will come out, "I want to find my son."


    "Ming Xi is no longer in the inflammatory region." Mo Di looked at her anxious appearance, and his heart pricked slightly. He could only turn his eyes away from her and not see her, "he is in Tianhao city."


    "How could he be in Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "you take him, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do to him?" Mo Di sighed in his heart, Mingxi is also his son, what can he do to his son?


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "that How could he be in Tianhao city? "


    "Ask him yourself then." Said modi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Ye Zhen feels that Mo Di seems to be a little different.


    She thought he would ridicule her for mistaking the evil king as a good man, but he didn''t say anything, as if he had a lot of worries. He just sat upright and didn''t look comfortable. He seemed to be restraining something. Even when he spoke to her, he even spoke softly.


    Before he spoke to her coldly, but now his tone is cold, but she can still detect the difference, so he, on the contrary, makes her feel more like Mo Rong Zhan.


    She shook her head. She could not Miss Mo Rong Zhan at this time, or she would collapse.


    When Mei hunxiang is in the cave, she thinks that Mo Rong Zhan can appear. All she thinks about is him. Later, Mo Di appears. She has not remembered what happened, but at least She was not defiled by the evil king.


    Modi is just curious about why she has changed.


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhen feels that her eyelids are heavy and the poison of Mei soul fragrance is too strong. Although she has detoxified, she still feels soft and weak all over the body. I don''t know if it is because she has not yet recovered the spiritual power.


    Ye Zhen wants to strongly support the spirit, but still drowsy, even sitting is not stable.


    Mo Di did not hear her voice again, Jun eyebrow micro pick to see Ye Zhen, but saw that she had gone to sleep.


    He shook his head helplessly. He used to hold her in his arms and let her lie half on him to sleep.


    "Do you really forget, or don''t want to remember?" Mo Di gently rubbed her chin, he was still thinking about her reaction when she woke up. She did not know that he was mo Rong Zhan. In her opinion, he was still a stranger.


    When she arrived at Tianhao City, she should have left here after seeing Mingxi.


    Then why let her know that he is mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Di''s fingertips fell on her pink lips, so soft, so sweet Every time, he felt like he had not enough to taste.


    When he thought so, he had lowered his head and gently held her pink lips. After kissing her for a long time, he just let her go. Looking at her lips more red, he felt that the whole blood was boiling.


    Ye Zhen this sleep passed a day and a night, if she had not cultivated to the pure realm, must have been hungry.


    "Let go Ye Zhen didn''t expect to wake up again, she was lying in the arms of Mo Di, and the whole person was curled up.


    "You held me by yourself." Mo Di said faintly, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    It must be because his breath is so much like Mo Rong Zhan that she unconsciously regards him as Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen pushed him once, "that you still hold, really wronged you, Mo City Lord."


    "When you recover your strength, you turn your face away?" Mo Di saw that she had recovered her spirit and simply held her more tightly.


    Ye Zhen called out angrily, "Mo Di, you let me go!"


    "Just now you hold me, I can''t pull it apart." Mo Di said quietly.


    "I..." Ye Zhen is angry to want to bite him, how can she hold him and refuse to put.


    Mo Di lowered his head to her ear and said, "you still kiss me."


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, looking at him in horror, "you lie!"


    "Is it?" Mo Di asked with a smile.


    It''s a fart! Ye zhenhuo earth wants to beat him with the whip of the sun, and Mo Di easily holds her whip of controlling the sun in his hand.


    "It''s dark, and we''ll pass through the desert tomorrow." Said Modi, holding her directly out of the carriage.


    "Isn''t the fierce beast king afraid of you? Does it make any difference when you pass through the burning desert? " Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly and did not refute it.


    Ye Zhen was held in his arms, feel that the whole body is uncomfortable, "that you put me down first."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Di looked down at her, "your little days are coming, do you want me to put you down now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s face was a burst of white and a burst of red, he was so reminded, she really felt the discomfort of the lower abdomen, and the moist place, she rose red face waiting for him, "you You... "


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "I saw it in your clothes. Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Zhen simply wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    See both hands cover the face of Ye Zhen, Mo Di bear just did not smile out, so holding to a big house to go.


    "Lord of the city." He had just entered the gate, then saw silver think month to come up, she had a gift, eyes straight to look at the Ye Zhen in Mo Di''s arms.


    Ye Zhen feel no face to see people, is covering his face not willing to see people.


    Yinsiyue didn''t expect the city master to come back with a woman. The smile on her face was embarrassed, "Lord, give it to me."


    "Go down." Mo Di frowned, did not give Ye Zhen to others.


    "Yes." Yinsiyue was stunned. It was the first time that she saw the city Lord holding a woman. Who was that woman? The city Lord suddenly disappeared in Tianhao city. Is it to find this woman?Mo Di will Ye Zhen directly to the backyard yard yard, "don''t cover your face, there is no outsider here."


    "Then you are still here!" Ye Zhen exasperated ground calls a way, he this outsider hasn''t gone, how to have no outsider.


    "You''re a real wreck." Mo Di said with a smile, "do you want someone to give you some hot water?"


    "You go out, get out!" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see him at all, in addition to Mo Rong Zhan, she hasn''t lost face in front of who.


    Mo Di took a look at her, or opened his mouth and said, "there is hot water in the clean room, which is drawn from the hot spring eyes on the mountain. If you need anything, you can tell the servants outside."


    Ye Zhen still does not go to see him, she feels too embarrassed, do not know how to face him.


    "I''m out." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Hearing the movement of Mo Di''s leaving, Ye Zhen turned back and checked her clothes. Sure enough, she found a pool of blood in the back. Her hands covered her face and called out, how could How could he have seen it!


    She hastily took out the change clothes from the space and went to the clean room to wash them.


    Mo Di has not gone far, he stood outside the door of the room, heard her voice of chagrin from inside, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Lord of the city, Li Xinxin asks to see you outside." Yinsiyue came to see the smile on Mo Di''s face. She was more shocked. The city Lord was so happy?


    "It''s too late to see visitors." Mo Di said lightly.


    Yinsiyue said with a smile, "I''m going to send her away."


    "Is there any news from the sects these days?" Asked modi.


    "The flying spirit ships of several sects have been hit hard in Yanyu. Now we are discussing at the shengzongmen when to attack Yanyu again. The city Lord, the state of Zhou and the state of Tang have sent people here. I hope you can go to shengzongmen to attend this meeting." Yin Siyue said.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "tell the whole continent that the life of the evil king is mine."


    Silver thought month surprised to look up, "yes, city Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Ye Zhen took a bath comfortably, and her body was not so uncomfortable. Standing in front of the bronze mirror with half height, she looked at her white skin. In addition to her lips being a little red and swollen, other places were as white as jade, and there were no traces. It seems that the evil king really did not touch her.


    In fact, Ye Zhen doesn''t know, she is now the body of cultivation, the bruises on the body have been repaired by themselves, even what pain has not been felt.


    "Did you really kiss him again?" Ye Zhen gently touches her red and swollen lips. She can''t believe that she thinks Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan again. It''s clearly two different people Even if it looks as like as two peas, she shouldn''t have done that.


    She''s sorry for Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen wiped his mouth forcefully, swearing in his heart that he must keep a long distance with Mo Di, so as not to regard him as a Zhan.


    Just thinking about it, she sighed. Fortunately, she had a lot of things in her space. Otherwise, she would be more embarrassed today.


    Ye Zhen cleaned up, this just walked out of the clean room, found that the room seems to be quite big, looks like It''s like the house where modi would live.


    Think about, Ye Zhen or into the space to go.


    "Yao Yao, how did you come in?" Fire Huang is healing, see Ye Zhen appear in the space also eat a surprise.


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "I see your wound."


    Fire Huang immediately ran to Ye Zhen''s side, plaintively and wrongly let her see her wings, "that blood beast is really despicable, but I even bit me, biting my wings." Fire Huang lies on leaf Zhen''s leg, also moved the injured wing.


    Ye Zhen looked at the upper two teeth print heartily, even the feathers were bitten off a lot, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, I would not have hurt you."


    "How can I blame you?" Fire Huang immediately said, "it is I did not recognize that is the evil king, clearly I have seen him before, I am too slow."


    "Have you ever seen Shawang before?" Ye Zhen Leng asked a way.


    "Yes, I''ve had a fight with Shawang before, so I''m familiar with him." Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen one face doubts ground rubs fire Huang''s head, "to minister is evil king, he has lived so long in the star cloud mountain, is supreme too respect not to see?"


    "Yao Yao, do you doubt the supremacy and respect?" Huohuang asks in a hurry.


    "How can it be? If the supreme is a Yanmo, how can he become too respected by the great sage? I just wonder if the cultivation of the evil king is more powerful than taizun, and he can still hide it from him." Ye Zhen said, she sighed, "however, should not go to see the supreme, until the day Haocheng see Mingxi, we leave Xuantian continent."


    Think of can go back to see Mo Rong Zhan and bright jade immediately, the mood of Ye Zhen is excited lively rise.


    "The city Lord told you about Mingxi What did you do in Tianhao city? " Huohuang asked.


    "Not yet. What happened to Mingxi?" Ye Zhen looks a change, think is what happened to Ming Xi.


    Huohuang quickly shook her head, "no, no, he''s OK in Mingxi."


    Ye Zhen looked at fire Huang thoughtfully, "bird son, your former master, is Mo Di right?"


    "You How do you know? " Huohuang laughs.


    "Obviously, I doubted from the beginning, your attitude and familiarity with him, and..." Ye Zhen looked at his palm, "you are a Zhan to me, since a Zhan is his body, that you are also his."


    Huohuang whispered, "Yaoyao, I didn''t mean to hide you. I''m afraid you will drive me away if you know about it."


    "How could I have driven you away." Ye Zhen chuckles, "even if he is your master, it is also before the matter, now you are mine."


    "Yes, that''s right. Now I''m yours." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked down at him, "do you have other things to hide me?"


    "No!" Fire Huang quickly shakes his head, the heart is not afraid to see Ye Zhen, he also conceals the biggest secret of Ye Zhen.


    Mo Di didn''t let him tell her that in fact, there was no mo Rong Zhan in the world for a long time, and the city master was actually Mo Rong Zhan, but there was no memory of the world mainland.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ming Xi." Ye Zhen says with a smile, "should grow tall a lot."


    "It must be." Huohuang nodded her head. "We will see it tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen thought to see Mingxi immediately, the smile on his face was more brilliant, "I will heal for you."


    "Young." Fire Huang lying on the ground, Ye Zhen gently bandaged the wound for him, his whole body is lazy, "if we can''t go back to the earth, how to do?"


    "No way." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "we must be able to go back."


    She looked up at the edge of the original cloud of black fog. Now there is no black fog. The space is bright and bright. The gap leading to the human continent seems It''s really gone.


    "Didn''t Mo Di say that he could send us back?" Ye Zhen said, "he will have a way."


    "If..." Huohuang asks cautiously, "when you return to the world, what will Mo Rong Zhan do..."Ye Zhen face a sink, "if he dares to take advantage of me not to be in when Na Fei, he died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang looked at the other side of the space silently, "I don''t think he would do that."


    "Of course." Ye Zhen laughed, "well, these days do not move, you are too injured."


    "Good." Huohuang nods.


    Their dialogue does not fall to someone''s ears, Mo Di knew when ye Zhen entered the space. He didn''t want to listen to them here, but since he mentioned him, he thought it was OK to listen to them.


    Heard Ye Zhen said to return to the earth''s mainland, which he has always hoped, but words from her mouth said, he felt a bit harsh.


    She''s really not nostalgic at all.


    No, she didn''t know he was mo Rong Zhan. If she did, she would not want to go back.


    To his displeasure, she believed in supremacy so much!


    Shawang could be in Xingyun mountain for so long, he felt that he could not get rid of the relationship with the supreme. She had not known people clearly for once, and she did not suspect the supremacy!


    Mo Di thought of Ye Zhen and the supreme living together in Xingyun mountain for so long, he felt angry in his heart, but who can this blame?


    Looked at Ye Zhen''s back, Mo Di quietly left the space, he can''t stay here for too long, otherwise will be found by Ye Zhen, if ye Zhen knows this space and his are shared, certainly will not enter the space again.


    "Birdie, I feel like someone is looking at us." Ye Zhen looked back, is it illusion?


    "How can it be? There is no one here but us." Huohuang laughs.


    "So it is." Ye Zhen smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Ye Zhen wakes up early in the morning, she can''t wait to see Mingxi.


    She was trying to find Modi, who knew that he had just come out of the space and saw him sitting in the room waiting for her.


    "Master Mo, do you enter other people''s rooms like this?" Ye Zhen stares at the man sitting beside the bed, if she is not in the space, it is not to be taken advantage of by him again.


    "I knocked at the door." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen calls a way, "you knock again how, I let you come in?"


    "I thought..." Mo Di picked his eyebrows and thought of some excuse, "I''m afraid you will be caught."


    "Bad excuse!" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to hum a way.


    Mo Di raised her eyes and asked, "where have you been?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Zhen glanced at him, "when do we start to go to Tian Hao city?"


    "Wait a little longer." Mo Di said in a low voice, "there is something to deal with."


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "how long should I wait?"


    "Soon." Mo Di said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ye Zhen some impatient, she would like to go to Tian Hao city to find Mingxi now.


    Mo Di stood up and looked down at her. "You stay in the room and don''t go out."


    "I see." Ye Zhen skimmed her mouth.


    Not long after Mo Di left, Ye Zhen sat in the room with anxiety in his heart. He simply opened the door and wanted to go out for a walk. Maybe he could get some news.


    She just went out of the house, and within a few steps, a slender tall figure stopped her.


    "Where are you going?" Yin Siyue looks at the woman in front of her coldly. For the first time, she gives birth to jealousy in her heart. This woman It was yesterday that the city Lord brought it back. The city Lord never took the initiative to touch a woman. No, not only a woman, but anyone. The city Lord has a serious habit of cleanliness. He actually carried this woman


    This woman must be special to the city Lord.


    Silver think month looks at Ye Zhen, have to admit, this woman looks better than Li Xinxin, this just let a person feel angry.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen looked at Silver thought month, is a stranger, she does not want to pay attention to more.


    "I am the third protector of Tianhao city. The city master has told me that no one can leave here at will." Yin Siyue said.


    Ye Zhen Oh a, continue to go outside.


    "Stop!" Yin Siyue said, "can''t you understand people?"


    "Yes, but what do you have to do with me?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    Silver think month glared at Ye Zhen, "don''t think you are the city Lord, bring back..."


    "Three protections!" A voice drinks yinsiyue.


    Heard this familiar voice, Ye Zhen surprised to see the past, "white thirteen?"


    "Dharma protector?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked to silver think month, she just called white thirteen what?


    "Madame." White thirteen to leaf Zhen line a gift, "where do you want to go, I will take you over."


    "What do you call her?" Yin Siyue''s voice suddenly became sharp. This man is Is the city Lord''s wife in the world?


    Ye Zhen calmly looks at white thirteen, big protector! He is the great protector of Mo Di, so to speak, Bai shisan will come to her, which is the meaning of Mo Di. What her father''s subordinates are deceiving.


    "Where are you going, madam?" Bai shisan didn''t pay attention to Yin Siyue. He was supposed to go to Yanyu with Ye Zhen. However, Ouyang elder of shengzongmen thought that he was not a member of the sect and was not allowed to go on the spirit boat. The city Lord let him go back to Tianhao city.


    Just now the Lord of the city told him not to go to the great sage sect to protect his wife in the future, so he didn''t need to keep hiding.


    "No, go for a walk." Ye Zhen voice says coldly.


    "I will accompany you." Bai shisan lowered his head and said.


    "Dharma protector, the Lord of the city has never married. You are disgusting, madam." Yinsiyue''s face turned white. She didn''t believe that the city master would treat women in the world as a matter of fact.


    How can a lowly mortal deserve to be a city Lord''s wife.


    "The Lord will let you pass." Bai shisan said faintly to yinsiyue.


    Silver think month disgusted ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "such person, also accompany day Hao city''s city Lord''s wife?"? Dream


    Ye Zhen doesn''t even lift her eyelids, as if the object of yinsiyue''s resentment is not her.


    "You are so rude." Bai shisan said calmly.


    "I''m not as flattering as you are!" Yinsiyue hums coldly and turns around to leave.


    Bai shisan said to Ye Zhen, "madam, three protectors don''t know your identity. Don''t be surprised."


    "No wonder, I''m not your wife." Ye Zhen says coldly, "pour is I didn''t know Mount Tai before, so I took the Dharma protector as an attendant. "


    "Madame, it''s my pleasure to serve you." White thirteen low voice.


    Ye Zhen know white thirteen will come to her side must be the meaning of the emperor, even if she strange white thirteen also has no meaning, "I am not in the spirit ship should be found, what news does the great sage have?""When the flying spirit ship arrived at Da Sheng Zong, it was discovered that you were not on the ship. However, the leader of the great sage sect already knew that you were here." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen knew it would be like this! In the flying spirit boat, the elders of all sects light down the number of their own sects. The great sage sect has always been counting the number of people in her sect. She should be regardless of not letting anyone know about her disappearance.


    "I see." Ye Zhen nodded, she raised her eyes to see white thirteen one eyes, "you are the great protector of Tian Hao City, so to speak, the person who marries with Ye family is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan had forgotten about it. He whispered, "madam, it seems that the Lord of the state of Zhou is going to repent about the marriage."


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, "originally so, I thought It''s you who I nearly married. "


    Bai shisan almost fell to the ground. "Don''t think so, madam."


    "Don''t call me Madame. You can''t go up to your city Lord." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    The city Lord has come back with her. Isn''t it obvious?


    Unknowingly, Ye Zhen has come to the outer yard, she looks at the white thirteen walking around her, that Mo Di Has she known her existence since she appeared in Xuantian land? That''s why he sent Bai shisan to her side.


    What does he mean? Is it to protect her, or do you want to watch her?


    "And your city Lord?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "In a moment, I''ll tell you something about the city master. I''ll tell you something. I''ll ask him to do something." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the front hall, "he is there, I''ll find him myself."


    "Madam..." Bai shisan wants to stop, but looking at Ye Zhen''s calm face like water, he thinks it''s better to pretend not to know.


    "Don''t call it Madame." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    The people that Mo Di met in the hall were Li Xinxin of Tang state, Ouyang elder of Shengzong sect and Lu Zhangzuo of Da Shengzong. After they came back from Yanyu, they found that they still had to rely on Mo to attack Yanyu. They had not met the evil king, and even the four magic generals had not appeared. They had almost failed. If they did not completely kill Yanyu, they would have done it again sooner or later Life war.


    "Mo City Lord, the evil king has not yet appeared. The four demons have lifted their seals by themselves. All the high-level demons in the burning region have awakened from their deep sleep. This is a sign of the return of the burning demon king. This is a kind of provocation. The Yanmo still does not give up on invading our mainland. In order to avoid the Second World War, we should thoroughly kill the evil king and the four demons before the flame king appears Eliminate it. " Ouyang elder deep voice to sit on the seat of the Mo Di said.


    "Yes, Lord Mo, it was you who led us to wipe out the burning demon king. I hope you can lead us to protect the mainland again this time." Said the leader of Taiyi.


    "Lord Mo, please don''t refuse." The leader of the throne still maintains her proud posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Di listened to these people silently. He sat there leisurely and did not know whether he had listened to them.


    "The Lord of the city?" Li Xinxin, who was sitting on one side, stood up and bowed to the emperor. "If the city Lord is willing to lead us to eliminate the burning area again, Xinxin is willing to make a commitment."


    "The first beauty of the mainland and the Lord of Mo City are made in heaven. This is really a wonderful event." Elder Ouyang said with a smile.


    Li Xinxin lowered her head and looked at Mo Di shyly.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at the door, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth I already have a wife. "


    "What?" Li Xinxin''s face changed, "Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Mo City Lord, refuse and refuse, with such an excuse, some despise people." Lu Zhangzuo sneers.


    When Yin Siyue heard Mo Di say that he had a wife, her face had turned blue. Was the woman Bai shisan said really the wife of the city Lord in the world?


    No, that woman is worthy of the city Lord.


    "Do I need an excuse?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Master of Mo City, I don''t know your wife is..." Elder Ouyang looked around and didn''t find out which one was the city Lord''s wife.


    Mo Di looked at the door dimly, "she is more shy."


    Li Xinxin found that Mo Di''s line of sight has been looking at the outside, her heart is unwilling, a flash of the body, will see a is about to turn away from the back.


    "Stop Li Xinxin drinks a way, block directly in front of Ye Zhen, when seeing Ye Zhen''s appearance, her eyes show intense jealousy and anger.


    "Something?" Ye Zhen raises the eye indifferently to look at Li Xinxin in front of her, she should be just in the hall inside to Mo Di to make a promise to the woman.


    Li Xinxin looks at Ye Zhen. She is conceited to be the first beauty in mainland China, and it is a rare physical fitness suitable for double cultivation. No matter where she goes, she is full of stars. She has never thought that there is a woman''s appearance that can surpass her.


    "You Who are you? " Li Xin is not as good-looking as she is.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a taunt, "you stop me, but don''t know who I am?"


    "You are Is it the city Lord''s wife? " Li Xinxin clenched her teeth and asked for this sentence, feeling as if there was a needle in her heart.


    "No Ye Zhen said coldly that she had planned to start a teacher and make a crime, but she just walked out of the hall door, and had no time to go in to find Mo Di. He actually said that in public. Although he did not directly point out that it was her, but he was looking at her, which was not a misunderstanding?


    Li Xinxin looks happy. Isn''t this woman? Who else?


    "Yao Yao, come here." Mo Di did not know when to come out, standing not far from Ye Zhen, the voice gently called her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen facial expression is black, hear him call her to die, she seems to hear Mo Rong Zhan whispering in her ear voice, damn, how can Mo Di call her Yaoyao!


    Ye Zhen looks back at him coldly.


    "How could it be her?" Lu Zhangzuo recognized Ye Zhen, her face suddenly became blue and white, "how can you be here?"


    Why can Ye Zhen come back from inflammation domain alive? And is with Mo Di together, no, just Mo Di said the city Lord''s wife, is to say Ye Zhen?


    "Master Mo, do you recognize the wrong person?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    "Madame said with a smile." Mo Di says lightly, his wife, how can admit mistake.


    Li Xinxin showed a smile that was even worse than crying, "when did the master of Mo City get married? How can there be no news at all?"


    "Yes, not even a cup of wedding wine." Elder Ouyang is really shocked.


    Mo Di walked to Ye Zhen step by step, low eyes looked at her angry face, inexplicably happy, "I and ye family three girls, there is a engagement, long before, we met."


    Ye Zhen''s face like a layer of black fog, if the eyes can kill people, the emperor has died a thousand times."What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Zhen calls in a low voice.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mo Di gently nodded her forehead, looked back at Ouyang elder and said in a low voice, "the evil king was seriously injured by me and his right hand was cut off. He should have escaped to the burning region. His life is mine. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want. Tianhao City does not participate in it."


    Ouyang elder frowned and said, "the Lord of Mo City will not worry about the invasion of the mainland again after the return of the burning demon."


    "Now they are not invading the mainland." Mo Di said lightly that Xuantian land and Yan region had different living space. Under the jurisdiction of Shangshen land, they did not disturb each other.


    If the warriors of Xuantian land do too much to kill, the super saints in the land of God will not sit idly by.


    Isn''t it the rules of the game for super saints to use Yan domain to contain Xuantian continent and then let him suppress Yan domain?


    This is also the reason why Mo Di didn''t want to be supernatural. He felt that the land of God was not necessarily more comfortable than the land of Xuantian.


    "We need to be just in case." Ouyang elder said, "the Lord of Mo City is not afraid of the burning demon king?"


    "Is there anyone else in this continent that our city Lord is afraid of?" Silver thought moon cold hum.


    "Then why does Mo Chengzhu refuse to protect Xuantian land again?" Elder Ouyang asked.


    Because he doesn''t want to show his strength any more, so as not to be forced to become a saint. Then


    Mo Di couldn''t tell why he was addicted to practice, but he didn''t want to be transcendent. It seemed that he couldn''t let go of the shackles in his heart.


    "Elder Ouyang, it is the responsibility of your sects to protect Xuantian land, not mine." Mo Di said coldly, "the words have come to this point, everyone please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Mo Di gave an order to leave. Even if they wanted to stay, the elder Ouyang didn''t have a position. This time, they came to see Mo Di together with several sects to persuade him to attack Yan Yu. He actually wanted to kill the king. Did he not kill the burning demon king and the four demons in front of him?


    "Ye Zhen is the disciple of my great sage sect, the master of Mo City. This seat must take her away." Lu Zhangzuo looked at Ye Zhen. She didn''t believe Ye Zhen would be the lady of Mo Di. She never mentioned it before.


    "Do you want to go with her?" Mo Di low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Despicable! Ye Zhen scolded in the heart, he knew she would not leave at this time, she did not even see Mingxi.


    "No!" Ye Zhen''s voice seems to be mixed with ice dregs.


    Mo Di hook lips a smile, "Lu Zhangzuo, do you hear it?"


    "Ye Zhen, you privately leave the spirit ship, this matter does not need to go back to the great sage to explain with the headmaster?" Lu Zhangzuo asked coldly, regarding Ye Zhen as an ordinary disciple.


    "Lu Zhangzuo, it''s you who should explain to the headmaster. I''m not on the spirit ship. Have you never found out?" Leaf Zhen asks in reply faintly.


    "There are so many people on the ship, do I have to keep an eye on them? What do you want to do if you leave the spirit ship without permission and don''t return to the great sage sect? " Lu Zhangzuo took a look at Mo Di and thought that Ye Zhen was not only protected by the supreme emperor in the great sage sect, but also became the wife of emperor mo. how to think it made people angry.


    "I can''t go back to Da Sheng Zong, and it''s not up to you to question me." Ye Zhen frowned, "Lu Zhangzuo, you still don''t insult yourself."


    Lu Zhangzuo''s face changed greatly with anger, "Ye Zhen!"


    "Don''t bother me." Ye Zhen looked at her, she didn''t want to say too much with Lu Zhangzuo here, she had other accounts to settle.


    "You do it yourself!" Lu Zhangzuo also felt that it would be her who would lose face if she went on talking. She snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Finally, he sent the people of several sects away. However, some people refused to leave. They were looking at the emperor with a sad and affectionate face.


    "Send the princess away." Mo Di spoke faintly.


    Li Xinxin sobbed and asked, "what can''t I compare with her?"


    "What can you compare with me?" Ye Zhen did not ask, "you like him is your thing, don''t belittle me in front of me."


    Mo Di''s eyes flashed a smile, "really no one can match you."


    Li Xinxin''s face is white and red. She has loved Mo Di for so many years. He never smiles at her, but he looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes It''s so gentle.


    "You Ye Zhen points to Mo Di, gnash teeth ground to ask a way, "asshole!"


    "We''ll shut the door." Modi took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Master of Mo City..." Li Xinxin heartbroken looking at Mo Di''s back, do not believe that he really has no interest in her.


    Yinsiyue saw Li Xinxin eat shriveled for the first time. Before that, she was always elated. She thought that she would marry to Tianhao city one day. "Princess Li, please leave."


    "What are you proud of in front of me? The city Lord''s wife is not you!" Li Xinxin called to yinsiyue.


    "So what?" Yinsiyue does not like Ye Zhen, but does not mean that she will show weakness in front of Li Xinxin, "at least I am still around the city Lord, how about you?"


    Li Xinxin glared at yinsiyue angrily. She would not give up. For so many years, she had been waiting for Mo Di to marry her. How could she let other women sit in the position of the wife of her city Lord.


    When she becomes the city Lord''s wife in the future, the first thing is to let the silver moon roll far away!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean? When will I become your wife Ye Zhen is grasped by Mo Di and walks back to the backyard. She struggles hard and has forgotten the matter of Bai shisan.


    "When are you not my wife?" Mo Di asked in a low voice, "I told you that Mo Rong Zhan in the world is also me."


    "Fart!" Ye Zhen was angry and eloquent, and she was startled to feel that she was not cultivated by Qi. She took a deep breath, "you are you, Murong Zhan is mo Rong Zhan, I have no relationship with you at all."


    Mo Di said calmly, "in the world, the Mo Rong Zhan is also me."


    "Can''t you understand people?" Ye Zhen asked in a rage.


    "I need a lady." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen sneers, "just that what Princess doesn''t want to agree with you? What do you want, ma''am? Ten or a hundred are fine. "


    "You can save me a lot of trouble if you take this position for the time being." Mo Di light voice said, "Ye Zhen, this is an exchange, you can only promise, can not refuse."


    "Are you a robber?" Ye Zhen stares at him, how can someone be so rascal.


    Mo Di said lightly, "I don''t have a wife for a day, and those people will keep trying to get married with Tianhao city. They are very upset."


    "Am I your shield?" Ye Zhen palms itch, if she had beaten Mo Di, really want to hit him full of teeth."No one is more suitable than you." Mo Di faintly smiles, and when the whole continent knows that he has a wife, he will not always go to his Tianhao city to fill women. Then Ye Zhen will also return to the world, and his days will be much quieter.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "when your wife, I''m afraid of longevity!"


    Mo Di approached her and said, "you don''t want people to know that Mingxi is my son."


    "You..." Ye Zhen angry want to scratch him, "asshole!"


    "My son of a bitch?" Mo Di''s eyes fell on her lips, "it seems that I am not the one who is strong enough to bow."


    "Who do you think is the overlord..." Ye Zhen Leng for a while, think of her once put him when Mo Rong Zhan strong kiss, she faltered to explain, "that time, that time was an accident."


    Mo Di''s eyes smile even more, "your accident is really many."


    "Can''t you find someone else to be your wife?" Ye Zhen asks a way, although she won''t have husband and wife with him actually, but such fame share, she feels uncomfortable.


    "No way." Mo Di said firmly.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and didn''t want to argue with him again. Anyway, she found Mingxi and went back. There was no need to see him here. "Then when will you take me to see Mingxi?"


    "Let''s go." Mo Di said, walked a few steps, he looked back at her, "do not intend to go back to the great sage?"


    Ye Zhen did not answer, in fact, she wanted to see the supreme, so long to Xuantian land, she got along with the most is the supreme, to minister is the evil king of this matter She wanted to hear his explanation, though she didn''t have any doubt.


    However, forget it, probably won''t see you again, no matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter.


    She was just a passer-by in Xuantian continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Finally able to go to Tian Hao City, Ye Zhen''s depressed mood is finally a little better, but she still doesn''t want to see Mo Di. I don''t know why, she always feels that something has been missed by her, what is it?


    "I heard there is a daughter in the world." Mo Di didn''t take other Dharma protectors, only took her to pass through the burning desert.


    Ye Zhen heart sharp pain, bright jade bright lovely smile in her mind flashed, she pressed all miss, "yes."


    "He Mingxi was born of a dragon and a Phoenix. Does that look like Mingxi?" Mo Di asked again, his memory is not really untied, do not know what the earth''s daughter looks like.


    "Not the same." Even if ye Zhen doesn''t want to miss Mingyu at this time, she feels as if Mingyu is in front of herself. "She is not the same as Mingxi. She is lazy and lovely, and sleepy. She likes to be coquettish with her father. When she does something wrong, she is coquettish, so people can''t bear to scold her..."


    Mo Di listened to Ye Zhen gushing about his daughter, but what he remembered in his mind was her appearance.


    Daughter It should be more like her.


    In the world mainland time, does she also like to play coquetry with him?


    "You miss Mingyu very much." Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "yes, how can you not want to."


    "In fact, Mingxi was very talented. He stayed in Xuantian land..." Mo Di remembered that Mingxi had already cultivated to the Ninth level of the immortal and immortal skill. He would come to the world and live longer than ordinary people. He was afraid to be a monster at that time.


    Ye Zhen interrupted his words before he finished saying, "impossible! Mingxi can''t leave his family. "


    "Am I not his father?" Mo Di asked helplessly. He just asked, but he didn''t really ask for it.


    "I have nothing to do with you. How could you be his father? His father is mo Rong Zhan! " Ye Zhen calls a way, cold face does not want to speak with Mo Di.


    Pure and innocent


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows and looked at her. How could he and she be innocent.


    "I won''t force Mingxi to stay. Don''t worry." "You don''t have to be so excited, you don''t have to treat me like a devil," he said


    He was a big devil to her.


    "How long will it take to get to Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asks a way, seem to be able to see Ming Xi''s share immediately, she does not want to continue to argue with Mo Di.


    "Through the fiery desert, you will arrive at Tianhao city. However, whether you can see him at once is another matter." I don''t know how the cultivation of Ming Xi was.


    Leaf Zhen turns head to stare at him, "what meaning?"


    "Then you will know." Mo Di said lightly.


    "You are..." Leaf Zhen is hanged appetite, indignant ground stares at him, "how so disgusting!"


    Mo Di''s mouth slightly cocked up, "is it? Will you fall in love with me in the world


    "Ah Zhan is so much better than you." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "You still don''t understand." Mo Di approached her and said in a low voice, "Mo Rong Zhan is me, I am him. What am I like now? What is he like in the world mainland? You can tell the difference between us


    Ye Zhen suddenly speechless, if she can be separated, she will not I kissed him that time.


    Today''s Mo Di, just like when he met him in the palace at the beginning, how to look at it and how to hate it!


    "The one you fall in love with has always been me, Yao Yao." Mo Di looked at her eyes with low eyes, and his heart beat faster. He kissed her lips again.


    When ye Zhen wants to resist, he has already left, and sat back with an air of dignity. He is angry that Ye Zhen wants to take out the arrow to stab him to death.


    She wiped her mouth hard, disgusting! It''s disgusting!


    "I warn you not to kiss me again." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t want to kiss her, but Every time he saw her, he would think of what happened in the cave. He couldn''t control himself.


    Some things, if you have never tried, can still be restrained, but once you have tasted the beauty, you need more powerful control.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the flying spirit ship was defeated and won in Yanyu soon spread in the mainland. All the major sects and countries were more alert to Yanyu, worried about what harm would be done to them when the burning demon king really returned. However, the whole mainland was soon covered by another news.


    The Lord of Tianhao city is married.


    This is not a trivial matter for the whole mainland. No matter which sect or family they are, they all hope to get married with Tianhao city. However, for so many years, it has never been reported that Mo Di was close to any woman, or even the maid he served. I didn''t expect


    Ye Zhen! Ye Zhen!


    Mo Di thought that the third girl of Ye family had the body of Phoenix jade pith, so he married her as his wife!


    It soon spread to the Ye family of Zhou state."What the hell is going on here?" Ye boshu crushed the voice jade plate in his hand and looked at his son angrily, "when did Ye Zhen marry the emperor?"


    Ye Shizhong looked shocked, "father, I I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. Haven''t you been to Da Sheng Zong? Did Ye Zhen not mention it? "


    "How can Mo Di get married quietly? When did Ye Zhen meet him?" Ye boshu frowned suspiciously. He told her last time that his engagement with Tianhao city had been cancelled. He didn''t have to care about it. Even if she wanted to marry, it was not her marriage to Tianhao city. How could it be said that she married Mo Di at this time?


    "Father, do you want to send someone to Tian Hao city to pick up Ye Zhen?" Ye Shizhong asked.


    "Do you think if ye Zhen is brought by force, will Mo Di agree?" Ye Shizhong wrinkled eyebrows, do not want to know why Mo Di changed his mind, it must be because ye Zhen''s Tongfeng chalcedony body.


    Originally, the emperor intended to let Ye Zhen marry the crown prince, which is good for both the Ye family and the royal family.


    "This Ye Zhen is also true, how can marriage event make its own decisions!" Ye Shizhong scolded, although Ye Zhen is now the most gifted martial artist of Ye family, but if it was not for her, how could his daughter make such a joke in Da Sheng Zong.


    Now she can''t be the second prince''s Zheng Fei. Zhang Guifei doesn''t want Lan''er as a daughter-in-law at all. She can only become a side concubine wrongly.


    "This matter may not have relation with Ye Zhen." Ye boshu said, "no matter what, she married Mo Di It''s also good for our Ye family. "


    As soon as his words were finished, Mrs. ye came in in in a hurry. Her face was very anxious, "old master, outside A woman said she was the third girl of the Ye family. "


    "What?" Ye boshu was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The real three girls of Ye family are back?


    This news is no doubt a shock to the Ye family. It is clear that their Ye family''s three girls were found only a year ago. How come a third girl appears now?


    "We, the third girl of Ye family, have come back and drive away the people outside." Ye boshu ordered coldly that he would not recognize others as his granddaughter.


    "Master, the girl has a second uncle''s Keepsake on her. I''m afraid There''s something about what she says Ye big Madame said, she is not easy to find Ye Zhen is not the real Ye family three girls, how can give up like this.


    "Yes, father, it''s better to see first." Ye Shizhong said.


    Ye boshu firmly shakes his head, "it is not that no one pretends to be Ye Zhen to accept relatives before, but some greedy and vain people."


    "Father, if the girl outside is really the flesh and blood of the second uncle, if we ignore it like this, we will not let the second younger brother and the second younger sister chill." Mrs. ye said.


    Ye Shizhong nodded, "father, or I''ll go to see her, whether it''s true or not, so as to avoid lying down."


    "Go ahead." Ye boshu thought about it for a while, then nodded his head.


    "Yes, father." Ye Shizhong bowed his head and laughed.


    He and Mrs. Ye looked at each other and went to the front yard hall to see the real Miss Ye. They had just walked out of the square garden when they saw Ye Wei coming quickly.


    "Father, mother, I heard that a woman came from outside and said she was the three girls from ye Jiadi. What''s going on?" Ye Wei asked in a quick voice.


    "We''re going to find out. You''ve come just in time to meet this girl with us." Mrs. ye said to Ye Wei.


    Yevi nodded. "OK."


    "Ah, in fact, I feel confused. At the beginning, the old master personally tested the spiritual roots for the two children of the second uncle. Ye Zhen didn''t have any spiritual roots when he was a child. How come this time I became a heavenly spirit root. If there was a heavenly spirit root when I was a child, it would not be..." Mrs. Ye sighed.


    "You haven''t seen anyone yet. Don''t make a decision so quickly." Ye Shizhong in the end is more sophisticated, did not immediately deny Ye Zhen''s identity.


    When they came to the hall of the front yard, they saw a thin and tall figure before they stepped up the steps. Mrs. Ye''s memory was a little trance. The figure looked familiar and looked like Tang Xuezhi.


    Is this woman really Tang Xuezhi''s daughter?


    She just suspected the true identity of Ye Zhen, so she let people check. She had planned to find a fake to pretend to be, but she had not started to act. Unexpectedly, someone came to claim to be the real Ye Jia San girl.


    Hearing the footsteps, the figure slowly turned back.


    What a beautiful and enchanting woman with lotus face.


    Mrs. Ye was stunned for a moment. She felt that there was no suspense at all. This girl must be the real girl of Ye Jiasan.


    "You..." Ye Shizhong himself also looked stupefied, he found words for a long time, "you say you are the real Ye family three girls?"


    "Yes, my name is Jing Shu, Jing Nu Qi Shu. It is said that my biological mother named me before she died." Ye Jingshu said softly.


    "You say you are the real three girls of Ye family. What is the evidence?" Ye Wei met Tang Xuezhi when he was a child, but he was not impressed. He only felt that ye Jingshu looked familiar.


    Ye Jingshu raised her eyes and calmly looked at Ye Wei, "if you go to the woods on that day and find out more clearly, you will find me imprisoned in the tree. Ye Zhen is the woman I rescued by the river. She knows my identity, and she knows that you are looking for me in the milkmaid''s mouth, so she designs to pretend to recognize my identity."


    "Nurse?" Mrs. Ye looked at her in surprise, "isn''t she dead?"


    "Originally is still alive, was killed by Ye Zhen." There was a flash of grief in Ye Jingshu''s eyes.


    Ye Wei didn''t know whether the woman in front of him was true or not. He did check the wooden house and found no other people.


    "That''s not true." Ye Wei immediately said, "Ye Zhen didn''t go back to Ye''s house before, there was no basic skill. How did you kill your nurse?"


    "Ye Zhen doesn''t have any Kung Fu, just her statement. She is the root of the heavenly spirit and should be cultivated since childhood. I don''t know what the intention is." Ye Da Madame has completely believed ye Jingshu''s statement, regarding Ye Zhen as a heartless and deep-seated person.


    Although Ye Wei doesn''t like Ye Zhen, she feels that Ye Zhen is not like Ye Jingshu.


    "In fact, when I rescued Ye Zhen back, she did not know any skills. I didn''t know that she had tianlinggen. We lived in the mountain forest and rarely met outsiders. So we took good care of her and told her everything, but I didn''t expect that..." Ye Jingshu bowed her head sadly.


    "Why did you come to Ye''s house today? What have you done this year? " Ye Shizhong asked.


    Ye Jingshu said without hesitation, "I originally planned to come to Ye''s house to explain the truth. Although I didn''t really want to come back, you didn''t really want to accept me. It happened that I was in the earth''s veins, and it was at the critical moment that the nurse left me. I closed the door to practice. I went out half a month ago and heard something It''s better to explain. ""Vein condensate?" Ye Shizhong was surprised to see ye Jingshu, "have you cultivated the earth vein condensate gas?"


    "I don''t have spiritual roots. If I want to practice, I can only cultivate the earth''s veins and condense Qi. Now it''s the ninth layer." Ye Jingshu said quietly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although she lives in the mountains and forests, ye Jingshu has a sense of quietness that only a daughter of a family can have. This surprised Ye Shizhong. He thinks that ye Jingshu is too much like Tang Xuezhi.


    Tang Xuezhi used to speak in the same way.


    The ninth layer of vein condensate Ye Shizhong took a breath. It was near the spiritual realm.


    "I have finished what I want to say, whether you believe it or not..." Ye Jingshu looked at them, "goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Mrs. Ye quickly stopped her, "since you are a real Ye Jia San girl, don''t you want to go home?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I come back or not. I just don''t want the Ye family to be cheated this time, Ye Zhen I don''t want the Ye family to be implicated because of the unknown origin. Moreover, I heard that the revenge has appeared. He is the enemy of my father''s murder, and my parents'' revenge has to be revenged. " Ye Jingshu said.


    Ye Da Madame said, "you say Ye Zhen''s origin is unknown, do you know what?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Jingshu shook her head. "At the beginning, she suddenly appeared by the lake in the mountain, and was unconscious. When she woke up, she was still in a daze, but the skill she used was unprecedented, so she was worried."


    "Sir, I must tell my father about it." Mrs. ye said to Ye Shizhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Ye Shizhong has no doubt about ye Jingshu''s identity. What she said can''t find any suspicious place. On the contrary, Ye Zhen is full of doubts that people can''t understand from the appearance of Ye Zhen. If ye Zhen is not the three girls of Ye family, then who is she?


    "Madame, you take Jingshu went to the original yard of the second brother to rest. I''ll go to my father and discuss it with him Ye Shizhong knows his father, facing Ye Zhen is a heavenly spirit root, he may not believe Ye Jingshu''s words.


    Even if he believes in it, he may not believe it. He only values people who can bring benefits to the Ye family.


    "Dad, I''ll go to see grandfather with you." Ye Wei said, Ye Zhen is he brought back, he has unshirkable responsibility for this matter.


    Ye Shizhong nodded, "let''s go."


    "Excuse me, is Ye Zhen at home now?" Ye Jingshu asked.


    "She''s in Tianhao city." Mrs. ye said, "today just came the news, she somehow became the city master''s wife of Tianhao city."


    Ye Jingshu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, "Tian Hao city master''s wife?"


    "You should have heard of Mo Di, the city master of Tianhao City, don''t know how Ye Zhen approached him." Mrs. ye said angrily that she was going to let her daughter marry Mo Di.


    "I''ve been in the mountains since I was a child. Although nanny sometimes goes down the mountain, I still know too little about it." Ye Jingshu said in a low voice, her mouth slightly cocked up.


    Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen As expected, it was not simple. She became the wife of Mo Di so quickly.


    , as like as two peas, you know, you are the real girl. Mrs. Ye sighed, "I thought I saw snow."


    If she had watched Tang Xuezhi die, she really thought it was a ghost.


    "I haven''t met my mother." Ye Jingshu light voice said, she looked around one eye, "Ye family is worthy of Zhou''s first family, if not, Ye Zhen should not fake my identity."


    Ye big madam saw Ye Jingshu one eye, "If today is not you come back, we all do not know the true face of Ye Zhen."


    "Maybe she has a problem." Ye Jingshu said.


    "You are so kind. You saved her and was bitten by her. You don''t have to speak for her. Maybe she even cheated the Lord of Mo City." Mrs. ye said bitterly.


    What does it mean to be the Lord of Tianhao city? It means that Ye Zhen''s identity is comparable to that of Zhou''s empress, and her daughter can only become the side concubine of the second prince''s son. With what can Ye Zhen become the city master''s wife? When the news of her fake identity spreads out, will Mo Di still let her stay in Tianhao City?


    Ye Jingshu smiles and shakes his head, "Mo Di should not be anyone can cheat."


    "Don''t worry about that much. Have a good rest first." Mrs. ye said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Sifang garden, ye Shizhong has told ye boshu exactly what ye Jingshu said. He looked at ye boshu''s expression as he said it.


    "Father, what Jingshu said should be true." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice.


    "Well, you can''t tell for sure. How do you know what she said is true?" Ye boshu coldly hummed, "Ye Zhen is a heavenly spirit root, where she goes is Tianjiao, why should we pretend to be our family girl, this ye Jingshu is the most suspicious." Ye boshu hummed.


    "Father, do you remember? At the beginning, you personally tested the spiritual root for the child. When she was a child, she had no spiritual root at all. How could she become a heavenly spirit root when she came back. Jingshu has no spiritual root, but she cultivates the earth vessels and condenses Qi. Now it is the ninth layer, and her talent is no worse than Ye Zhen. " Ye Shizhong said.


    Ye boshu did not speak, he did not intend to take this granddaughter back at the beginning, but later learned that Ye Zhen has a heavenly spirit root, he is very happy, this is the hope of the Ye family.


    Now a girl comes out and says that she is the girl of Ye family. Isn''t this a complete destruction of his expectation?


    "Now the whole continent knows Ye Zhen is our Ye family girl, I don''t want to change my mind." Ye boshu said in a deep voice.


    "Father, if ye Jingshu is really the second younger brother''s flesh and blood, if we don''t recognize her, the spirit of the second younger brother and the second younger brother and younger sister will not be in peace." Ye Shizhong did not expect that he had explained so clearly, but his father still refused to accept the fact.


    Ye boshu thought of the second son he once valued most. He closed his eyes and said, "you go and take Ye Zhen back. Don''t tell your three younger brothers about it for the time being."


    "Yes, father." Ye Shizhong replied in a low voice. He knew that his father was procrastinating. Even if it was proved that Ye Zhen was not a girl of Ye family, his father would probably let her stay in Ye family.


    "Grandfather, will the great sage explain it?" Asked yevi.


    "What''s the use of going to Da Sheng Zong to explain? Ye Zhen is already a registered disciple of the ancestor. Do you think that supreme supreme supreme has left her in Xingyun mountain because of her surname ye? With so many descendants of the Ye family, which one can let taizun treat specially? If it is not Ye Zhen''s heavenly spirit root and gets fire Gang Qi in the Tiansha secret state, there will be no one else in the Ye family except her. " Ye boshu said coldly.


    Ye Shizhong had to admit that his father''s words were right. The younger generation of the Ye family, no one could compare with Ye Zhen."Are there two three girls in our family?" Ye Wei frowns. He thinks that Ye Zhen is deep-seated and guilty of serious crimes. He is not worthy to be a disciple of the great sage sect. Maybe after exposing her identity, supreme supreme supreme will drive her out of the great sage sect.


    Ye boshu said in a low voice, "why not?"


    "Father, let''s go to Tian Hao city to find Ye Zhen first." Ye boshu said.


    "Go ahead." Ye boshu lightly nodded, "let Ye Zhen come to see me first, then I will make a decision."


    It seems that father is not going to see ye Jingshu.


    Ye Shizhong took his son out of Sifang garden. He sighed, "you go to Tianhao city with me."


    "Yes, Dad." Ye Wei immediately nodded, even if not let him go, he is to go, do not personally go to expose the true face of Ye Zhen, he felt uncomfortable, "do you want to be quiet Shu together?"


    "Also, take her, then Ye Zhen can''t deny." Ye Shizhong said.


    Ye Wei clenched his fists, "Dad, who is Ye Zhen?"


    "I don''t know until I see her." Ye Shizhong said, "you go to your mother and tell her about it."


    "Dad, how does Ye Jingshu cultivate the earth''s veins? Her nurse is not Don''t you know the skills? " Ye Wei put forward his puzzlement. It is not easy for a person without spiritual roots to practice Kung Fu unless he can condense Qi from the earth veins and form a sea of Qi by cultivating the Qi from the earth veins. Ye Jingshu is a girl''s family, and she has the determination to practice this skill. It can be seen that it is not so simple.


    Ye Shizhong frowned, "ask again in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    In order to see Ming Xi, Ye Zhen followed Mo Di with the greatest patience. She didn''t know whether he was intentional or not. When passing through the burning desert, he suddenly encountered a sea of sand flowing. Although there were no fierce animals, their carriage was still destroyed.


    "I can fly over this desert of flame by myself. You let me go." Ye Zhen was held in the arms of Mo Di, her whole body is stiff and uncomfortable, can only push his shoulder forcefully.


    "The fiery desert will consume more spiritual power. Your accomplishments will be exhausted before you leave." Mo Di said lightly.


    Is that right? Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, how to feel that Mo Di is more and more strange, he did not take her as a snake and scorpion to avoid it before?


    "Why do you think I should hold you?" Mo Di looked at her with low eyes and asked. He held her in one hand, and she pressed tightly in his arms. There was no gap in the beautiful curve. It was hard for him not to think of the scene in the cave.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said impatiently, "you are still the city master of Tianhao city. It''s not to say that even the fierce beast king listens to you. You have to go through the burning desert to be so troublesome."


    "Beast king is listening to me." Modi''s breath was in her ears. "If I wasn''t here, do you think it would let you go? Forget the last lesson? "


    "Why does the fierce beast king want to..." Ye Zhen thought of the last time was chased by the fierce beast, the fierce beast king still left a mark on her body, she almost even had no life.


    "Because you are the body of Tongfeng chalcedony." Mo Di said in a low voice that his voice was a little hoarse. Last time in the cave, he only cared about enjoying her beauty. He didn''t want to improve their cultivation. If there was another time


    I''m afraid it won''t happen again.


    Ye Zhen one hears this special constitution, her heart is also very vexed, this is to add her trouble for no reason.


    "Is it nearly there?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to discuss with Mo Di what Tongfeng chalcedony body, she can''t believe him, in case he also has evil intention.


    "Well." Mo Di answered in a low voice. He didn''t want to go back to Tianhao city too soon. When she saw Mingxi, she would just like to leave.


    Ye Zhen feels so be held in his arms, what words do not say too quiet, appear very much instead Ambiguous, "by the way, do you know how to open the gap leading to the world''s continent?"


    "Yes, but it depends on the chance." Mo Di said that to open the gap, it needs powerful spiritual power. His spiritual power is OK, and his underground palace is the easiest to open the gap. However, when he came back last time, he had already disturbed the land of God. It should not be so easy to open it again this time.


    Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, "what meaning? If there was no chance, would Mingxi and I not go back? "


    "If the gap leading to the human land is so easy to open, now the whole human land is not normal. The human land is the most downstream mortal land. If it was not for the protection of the saints in the land of God, it would have been a long time ago. If the warriors of Xuantian land could not go to the human land, even if they went to the human land, their spiritual power would be limited, and it would be more difficult to practice If we want to open the gap, we must avoid the attention of the saints. " Mo Di explained.


    Ye Zhen remembers that Qiu regret has been in the world for so many years, and it seems that he is just barely able to seize the land. Moreover, he is hiding in the cave of Guiyun mountain. She is a little agitated. She has no interest in what kind of land of gods and saints are. She just wants to know whether she can return to the earth.


    "How did you open the gap before?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Opened while the saints were sleeping." Mo Di said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, talk nonsense.


    "At that time, the war with the burning regions just stopped. There was a gap in the mainland. I was only interested for a moment."


    He didn''t want to let him live in the world for so long, but also reincarnation and reincarnation, the most unexpected, he would fall in love with a woman in the world mainland, but also gave her space jade pendant, so that space and her integration.


    "Your momentary interest is boring." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "If I didn''t, how could I meet you?" Mo Di asked with a smile, no he went to the earth''s mainland, he and Ye Zhen will not have intersection.


    Ye Zhen did not refute for the first time, if not Mo Rong Zhan, what kind of life would she live?


    Will she meet someone she loves so much?


    "There''s something I haven''t asked you. How did you get to Ye''s house?" Asked modi.


    "I''m also very puzzled. I fell into a coma after passing through the gap. When I woke up, I found that I was in a wooden house in the mountains. There were no other people around, but my clothes had been changed. Before I could react, yewei appeared and thought that I was the third girl left in their family. I was anxious to find Mingxi at that time, but I didn''t know where I was from If you are familiar with it, you will be wrong. " Ye Zhen tiny frown, now think back to the original scene, she still feel very incredible, in the end is who will change her clothes?


    Modi squinted. "I know."


    "What do you know?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, what does he mean by this?"It''s almost there." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s attention was immediately opened, turned to look at the front, as expected had seen the city gate of Tianhao City, she could not restrain the joy in her heart, the eyebrows and corners of her eyes were all happy smiles.


    "Then I''ll see Mingxi soon." Ye Zhen said.


    Not necessarily! It depends on the cultivation of Mingxi''s skills. If he hasn''t broken through the eighth layer, Ye Zhen will be scared to see him.


    If he can, he can practice until he returns to the earth, then he will not be afraid of being eaten back by the immortal immortal skill.


    "It''s through the desert. You''re going to put me down." Ye Zhen said, she did not think of the day Hao city also let him hold, had already reputation damaged.


    "Are you afraid that you will lose your innocence if you are held by me? Don''t forget, you and I have sons and daughters. " Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of rolling white eyes, already don''t want to argue with him. She is the child born with Mo Rong Zhan, and has nothing to do with him.


    "Take me to Mingxi." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Di held her tighter and flashed back to the tower as quickly as possible.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his chest, she has never been so fast, blink of an eye has been flying over half of the Tianhao City, to the city tower in front of the underground palace.


    "You Can you have such a speed, just lingered in the burning desert for so long? " Ye Zhen stares at him, she feels a little queasy.


    "It depends on the mood." Mo Di said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Ye Zhen stands firm footstep, for a person who looks at mood to do things has been completely speechless, she just wants to find Mingxi as soon as possible, and then think of a way to leave Xuantian continent.


    She really miss Mingyu and Mo rongzhan.


    "Why did you bring me here? What about Ming Xi? " She remembered that it was like his underground palace. The courtyard he lived in was not here.


    "Mingxi is in it." "Come in with me," murdi said in a low voice


    Ye Zhen''s heart stopped for a moment, "is Ming Xi what matter?"


    Mo Di looked back at her, "how do you know it was the Ming Xi incident?"


    "Or what did you bring me here for?" Ye Zhen frown at all around, here looks like the mountain Hall of Xingyun mountain, but aura seems to be more rich.


    "This is the underground palace of my cultivation. The last time the gap between the world and the mainland was opened here." Mo Di quietly explained that his underground palace had never been entered by outsiders. In addition to Mingxi, now there are more of her.


    Ye Zhen quickened the pace, "that can still open the second time?"


    "Not necessarily." Mo Di said that he actually tried to open the world mainland, but has not been successful, he does not want to tell Ye Zhen, lest she is too disappointed.


    Seeing how she talks about her daughter, she should miss Mingyu very much.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try again when I see Mingxi." Ye Zhen said, she can see her son immediately, looking forward to so long, she was worried for so long, finally able to see.


    Mo Di has been taking her to the bottom of the underground palace, a thick and mysterious bronze gate in front of them, and Ye Zhen looks back at him, "what''s going on?"


    "Come in." The bronze door was driven by the spirit of emperor Mo, which opened slowly to both sides.


    Ye Zhen''s first sight is to see the four sides of the wall god beast, although she can not compare with the shock she saw in the rosefinch building before, but here the four sacred beasts are also lifelike and awe inspiring.


    "Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen will take the line of sight to come back, fall on the child who sits in the middle of a circular platform, that is not the Ming Xi?


    Ye Zhen hurriedly walked in the past, not close to the platform, has been stopped by the emperor, "he is practicing, has not broken the state, you don''t go, lest affect him."


    "How did Ming Xi become so?" Leaf Zhen low voice, almost collapse to ask, the skin on the body how to become Become like the monster, is golden and bronze, where there is a bit of normal skin?


    Ye Zhen unconsciously holds the hand tightly to Mo Di''s arm, if not, she can hardly stand.


    "What happened to Mingxi?" Leaf Zhen voice trembles to ask.


    I knew he would react like this when he saw Mingxi!


    Mo Di held her in his arms and refused to let her see Mingxi. "When he was in the burning region, he was regarded as a high priest and lived in the devil''s palace. He did not know how to cultivate the immortal immortal immortal skill. Before the eighth level, each layer had different changes. Now he is practicing the eighth level. When he breaks the state, he can restore his normal skin color."


    "Immortality and immortality" Ye Zhen''s face turned white and looked up at Mo Di. She could not care about being held in his arms, "isn''t that Yanmo''s skill? Is there any danger in Ming Xi? "


    "It would be very dangerous for ordinary people to practice the skills of Yanmo, but Mingxi was born with fire and vigorous Qi. His spiritual roots and body were even stronger than those of Yanmo. He should be the first person in thousands of years to practice the immortal and immortal skill at such a young age." Mo Di tried to say relaxed, let Ye Zhen not so worried.


    "But there are still dangers." Ye Zhen tightly grasps his arm, "how long does Mingxi still need to practice?"


    Mo Di gently rubbed her head, "he has practiced to the eighth floor, don''t worry."


    "How many floors are there?" Ye Zhen asked with a white face. He felt guilty and hurt. Just listen to the name of this skill to know how difficult the cultivation process was. When a child as young as Mingxi was suffering, she was not around at all. Who knows what torture he suffered in the demon palace.


    "When you reach the ninth floor, you will be full." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression again white a few minutes, "so say, Ming Xi has not big consummation?"


    Although she didn''t practice the immortal immortal skill, she also knew that the final hurdle was the most difficult. If she was not careful, she would be possessed by the devil. If there was any mistake, she would lose all her previous achievements and even her body would be useless.


    "With me here, Mingxi won''t be in trouble." Mo Di held her in his arms and coaxed her, "I''ll take you out first. Mingxi is at a critical moment. Now he can''t be distracted. He will come to him when he breaks the border."


    Ye Zhen has calmed down some, she gently shakes his head, "I am waiting for him here."


    "Aren''t you afraid this will distract Mingxi?" Mo Di said in a deep voice, "it will affect him. I want him to practice in the underground palace, but I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "All right." Ye Zhen heartache and don''t give up to see the Ming Xi one eye, had to follow Mo Di to leave here.


    "What if we don''t have the Ninth level of cultivation?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "Appearances don''t seem to matter." But it''s hard to say how the body is.Ye Zhen said, "then wait for Mingxi practice to the great circle, we will leave again."


    Mo Di Wei Zheng, he originally wanted to persuade her, did not think that she would actually put forward by himself, "that is the best."


    "In any case, we can''t open the gap in the world for a while and a half." Ye Zhen comforts himself like this, in fact, she is returning home like an arrow, really want to take Mingxi to leave immediately.


    But she can''t. for the sake of Mingxi, she has to wait a little longer.


    Mo Di took her hand and walked out of the underground palace and closed the bronze door again. Shun Jun appeared in front of them.


    "Lord of the city." Shun Jun made a courtesy.


    "Is Ming Xi different?" Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    Shun Jun quietly looked at Ye Zhen, "since the city master left, the young master has been cultivating the eighth layer, not into the devil, very smooth."


    Mo Di nodded with satisfaction, "well, you continue to guard Ming Xi."


    "Yes, Lord." Shun Jun should way, hesitated for a while, salute toward Ye Zhen, "met madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, this just reacts to come over, she is too close to Mo Di, she shakes off his hand, frowns to shun Jun and says, "I''m not your wife."


    Shun Jun didn''t seem to hear it and went back to the corner.


    "Let''s go." Mo Di wants to take her hand again. Her hand is small, soft and comfortable to hold.


    "I can walk without you holding my hand. Where are you taking me?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Di laughingly looked at her, "your speed is too fast."


    "What''s the bridge? I''ve always been like this." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    The courtyard where Mo Di lived was not far from the underground palace. Ye Zhen had come once before. The city tower was as big as the imperial palace. The courtyard he lived in was also very big, and it was different from other courtyards.


    "Isn''t this where you live?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded gently.


    Ye Zhen stood in place and refused to move, "why do you take me to your place? You won''t Shall I live with you? "


    "Didn''t you hear what the Dharma protector just called you? You''ve already called your wife. Don''t you live with me, with whom? " Mo Di naturally asked.


    Ye Zhen endure anger, "I and you are not really husband and wife, do you even want to put on bed to others to see?"


    "Well, that makes it more realistic." Mo Di nodded naturally, obviously interested in sleeping together.


    What a ghost! Ye Zhen sneer, "you don''t want to think, I will not live with you in the same room."


    "Yao Yao, what if you live in the same room? Would you offend me Mo Di asked earnestly.


    Ye Zhen simply wants to be angry by him to smile, "who wants to offend you!"


    "That''s all right. Everyone calls you madame. If you live elsewhere, what will others think?" Mo Di said faintly, "don''t make trouble, go and have a rest."


    Why did she become a fool in his eyes?


    "Mo Di, what do you mean by that?" Ye Zhen asked angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Mo Di took her hand and went in. "If madam wants to share the bed with me, you can tell me that I won''t refuse."


    Ye Zhen white his one eye, "I live here can, you can''t live here."


    "Well." Mo Di answered in a low voice, neither promised nor denied.


    "Let go of me. Don''t touch me." Ye Zhen pulls out his hand, feels disgusted for his touch.


    Mo Di looked back at her with Zhanzhan''s eyes, and said indifferently, "when you were just in the underground palace, you took the initiative to hold me."


    Ye Zhen cheek floats a blush, she just was frightened by the appearance of Mingxi, for a moment, six gods can''t help but grasp him.


    "I have something else to do. You can rest here first. When Mingxi has passed the eighth floor, you will bring him to see you." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Ming Xi he..." Mention son, Ye Zhen immediately nervous up.


    Mo Di said, "when I found him in Yanyu, he only cultivated to the fourth level. In such a short period of time, he cultivated to the eighth level. His talent is unprecedented. You have to believe in Mingxi."


    "He was born to me, and I certainly believe him." Ye Zhen hums a way, she has been very proud of Mingxi.


    "Good variety, his father is not bad." Mo Di said with a smile.


    It''s all about him! Ye Zhen ha ha a smile, "did not send, Mo City Lord."


    Mo Di picks eyebrow to smile, turn to be about to leave, leaf Zhen called him again, "still have one thing, I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di asked.


    "Not long after I arrived in Xuantian land, you asked Bai shisan to come to me. Why did you know that I was here so soon?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to get angry with him about Bai shisan. After all, Bai shisan is also to protect her. To say what to betray her, it''s not difficult to know what he wants to know. She is just curious about why he can know her coming from the world so quickly.


    Mo Di took a deep look at her, and he would know that she appeared in the Xuantian continent because she had come back.


    "You come back from the gap I opened, and I will know." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "Well Will azhan, who is here in the world, know? " What worries her most is that Mo rongzhan will think that she and Mingxi are dead, but she can''t even send a message to him.


    Her questions were more difficult for him to answer.


    "I should know." Mo Di replied vaguely.


    Leaf Zhen relaxed a breath, "that is good."


    "Are you afraid that I will think you are dead and marry another woman in the world?" Mo Di raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Ah Zhan will not." Ye Zhen hummed.


    Of course he won''t! For him, will like a woman is very strange things, he should not touch other women except her.


    "You go." Ye Zhen waved his hand, as if Mo Di was in here.


    With a faint smile, Mo Di left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Mo Di came to the main hall. Except Shun Jun, the other three Dharma protectors were all here. Below them were the hall leaders.


    "Is Shen Ying back?" Mo Di looked at Shen Ying, "how are you doing?"


    "City Lord, there are many people who have been robbed of their homes in the secret land of Tiansha in the past decades. His subordinates have caught more than a dozen of them. After questioning them, they can only find out. If you want to catch the people who have been robbed, you have to rely on the people of all sects. I''m afraid that Now these people have a very high status in the sects. " Shen Ying said in a deep voice.If some become elders, it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "tell the leaders of various sects about this and let them clean up their own doors."


    "Lord, is this a conspiracy of the burning Lord?" Yin Siyue said, "Yan Yu has been so peaceful for so many years. How come so many things have happened recently? Can it be The burning demon king has returned and manipulated everything behind his back


    "If the burning Demon King returns, why did he not return to the burning region?" Bai shisan shakes his head and feels that yinsiyue is not true. "The Lord of the city, his subordinates remember that there is another figure in the burning domain magic palace, that is, the high priest."


    Shen Ying nodded. "The city Lord, after Qiu Rong came back, he was able to successfully enter the holy sect and become a new disciple. It seems that someone is helping him. His subordinates can''t find out who this person is. At that time, he fell into the ghost trap. It''s not easy to get out of the ghost trap with his accomplishments."


    Regret! Mo Di Mou color slightly a sink, "find out where Qiu regret is?"


    "Inflamed domain." Shen Ying said.


    As he guessed, Qiu had studied ghost cultivation. After his identity was exposed, he had no other place to go except Yan Yu.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?" Yinsiyue asked, "if the burning demon king really comes back, he will certainly not let go of our Tianhao city."


    Bai shisan said, "if the burning demon comes back, if he is smart, he won''t come back to provoke us to Tianhao city."


    Isn''t the burning demon afraid to be killed by the city Lord again?


    Mo Di listened to several subordinates in the discussion, he gently lifted his eyes, "the high priest of the devil''s palace is in the Xuantian continent, secretly find out his identity."


    As for the burning devil


    According to his understanding, each generation of burning demon king will experience rebirth. If the body after rebirth is not suitable for practicing the skills of Yanmo, he will forcibly seize the house. Now it depends on whether this generation of burning demon king is reborn in the burning region or in the Xuantian land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Zhen lived in Tianhao city like this. These days, she received many phonetic symbols, which came from the great sage sect. There were ye Muxin and some scriptures. They all wanted to know her safety. In fact, she understood it. What they wanted to know more was that she was now the wife of the City Master of Tianhao city. It was just not good to ask her directly.


    "Ye Muxin has sent you a voice Rune again." The fire Huang that gnaws pig elbow on one side says vaguely.


    "Well." Ye Zhen is looking at Dan Fang. She wants to refine pills that are helpful to Mingxi. In addition to practicing the whip of controlling the sun, she has spent all her time on the pill.


    "What did she say? Is she coming to Tianhao city to see you Huohuang asked excitedly.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, "you seem to want to see ye Muxin very much."


    "It''s so boring in Tianhao city. If she can come here, wouldn''t it be fun? Do you think everyone knows that you are the city Lord''s wife now? How can you react enough? " Fire Huang stuffy voice says, still think affirmation a lot of people come to Tian Hao city to look for Ye Zhen.


    "Are you bored?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Fire Huang immediately rushed to Ye Zhen''s side, "Bai shisan was sent out to do things by the city master, and others dare not go out with me to play."


    Of course, I don''t dare to play with it. He is an ancient god beast, and he was a spirit animal of Mo emperor before. Naturally, his status in Tianhao city is different.


    "Actually Fire Huang rubbed against the arm of leaf Zhen, "Yao Yao, City delicious things can be more."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "you just want to go out to look for food, then go, I didn''t stop you."


    "You can''t go out without the permission of the city Lord." Huohuang said, "Yaoyao, I''ll go out to help you inquire about the news, and see what the outside is saying about you now."


    "I don''t care what people say. I look at me. Just be careful when you go out." Ye Zhen says, however, in day Hao City, should no one dare to hurt fire Huang.


    Huohuang cheered and flew out.


    "Ah


    Ye Zhen heard the scream of fire Huang, and rushed out to see what happened.


    Mo Di came in slowly with the collar of huohuang in one hand and said, "let you protect your wife. Where do you want to go?"


    Seeing the tearful appearance of huohuang, he looks similar to Mingxi again. Ye Zhen feels a burst of heartache and rushes to rescue huohuang from the hand of emperor Mo, "what are you doing? Will I be in danger in your Tianhao city? The small fire has been trapped in the space for so many years. What''s wrong with going out and playing? "


    "That''s what he told you?" Mo Di picked the eyebrows and looked at the fire Huang coldly with low eyes.


    "Young, I''m not going out." Fire Huang shrinks the shoulder, pounces to Ye Zhen''s bosom.


    Ye Zhen soft voice said, "nothing, you go, now I am your master, I allow you to go out."


    "Really?" Fire Huang carefully looking at Mo Di, ah, only Ye Zhen dare to fight with Mo Di, he should hold Ye Zhen''s thigh tightly.


    Mo Di sees fire Huang to hold leaf Zhen tightly, Mou color instantaneous cold come down.


    "Well Then I''m out. " Fire Huang quickly loose leaf Zhen, see do not dare to see Mo Di to fly to run out quickly.


    "What do you do to him? Huohuang is just a child." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Di Jun eyebrow micro pick, in the side of the soft couch sat down, "he is a child?"


    "He is about the same age as Mingxi, and huohuang and Mingxi are also predestined. They are just like brothers." Ye Zhen said, "he just wants to go out and walk outside. What can''t be done?"


    "You seem to like him very much." Fire Huang looks like a child, but the age is not small, just dare to rush to Ye Zhen''s arms in front of his face, ha ha, the bird''s courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Is that worth saying?" Ye Zhen skimmed her lips, "what are you looking for me?"


    She has not seen the emperor for several days. She lives here alone and has a clear heart. In addition to going to the underground palace to have a look at Mingxi, she thinks everything is OK.


    "Someone came to you." Mo Di said in a low voice, patted the position around him, "come and sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "You can say that." Ye Zhen is standing in place, keeping a distance with him.


    Mo Di leaned on the soft couch, slightly half closed his eyes, as if very tired, a pair of if ye Zhen did not go, then he would not say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Leaf Zhen had to approach a few steps.


    "These days, I''m looking for a place to open the gap." Mo Di says faintly, the voice cannot say tired.


    Ye Zhen eyes a bright, immediately sat to the other side of the soft couch, "how how? Did you find it? "


    "Eighty years ago, the saints of Shangshen land came to inspect the loopholes in Xuantian land, and all the gaps have been filled." Murdi said in a low voice, his slender fingers tapping gently on his knees.


    "Well What does that mean? " The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth froze, could she not go back?


    Mo Di didn''t say anything. He didn''t want Ye Zhen to stay in Xuantian continent, not to mention that the world and their daughter needed her. Her special constitution would also bring danger to her. Yan Yu was ready to move now. He might not be able to protect her completely, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."You talk." Mo Di''s silence let Ye Zhen think that he is default, scared to face all white.


    "Can''t go back. Are you so scared?" Mo Di raised her eyes and looked at her. She has been in Xuantian land for so long. Isn''t there anything worthy of her nostalgia here? Although he wanted to send her back, he was still a little upset when he saw her.


    Ye Zhen was anxious to shake his knee, "of course I''m afraid, I don''t want to see my relatives again."


    "There are your relatives here too!" Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Mingxi will go back with me." Ye Zhen I clenched my fist, she did not believe that can not return to the world mainland, certainly can.


    Mo Di held her hand and pulled her to his chest. "There is no one else but Mingxi?"


    "Tell me what the gap is." Ye Zhen asks anxiously.


    If she knew he was mo Rong Zhan, it would be cruel for her to let her make a choice before her daughter and him.


    "The gap in Tianhao city has been repaired. I will look for it again when Mingxi goes out." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, still can''t be at ease, "if still can''t find?"


    "Then I''ll take you back from another place." Mo Di''s voice has been somewhat indifferent.


    "You just said someone was looking for me. Who is it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di hugged her. "Don''t make any noise. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Let me go first." Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder.


    "Don''t move, if you move again..." Mo Di gently touched her lips, "you will regret it."


    "You haven''t said who is looking for me." Leaf Zhen stiff body dare not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Mo Di didn''t sleep with his eyes closed for several days and nights. Although his cultivation was very high, he came to her and suddenly wanted to lie down and have a rest.


    "Hello?" Leaf Zhen pushes him gently, incredibly fell asleep like this.


    "Modi, can you let me go first?" Ye Zhen calls in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, Mo Di pressed Ye Zhen, even did not move.


    Can you kick him out? Ye Zhen thinks irritably in the heart, she really wants to kick dead him!


    "Young..." Mo Di suddenly called her name in a hoarse voice.


    Like before Mo Rong Zhan like to bite her earlobe, constantly call her name, Ye Zhen some trance, almost think that the person around her is mo Rong Zhan.


    Why Can he be so similar to Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Yao Yao, it''s me." Mo Di hugged Ye Zhen in his arms, his eyes did not open, it seems that he is still completely asleep.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen does not hear very clear, push his shoulder to ask a way.


    Mo Di did not say anything, suddenly will Ye Zhen pressure in the body, bow head to kiss her pink lip.


    "Young "I''m young..." Murdi called her name in a hoarse voice.


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen avoided his kiss, stretched out his hand and pushed him vigorously, "you wake up, don''t touch me."


    Mo Di didn''t know whether he was sleeping too heavily, or for other reasons. No matter how Ye Zhen pushed him, he didn''t wake up. He kept calling his name. His voice was vague and he didn''t know what he was saying. Ye Zhen was so angry that he didn''t have enough strength. She wanted to take out the whip to control the sun, but he couldn''t make it.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t want to be separated from you." Mo Di said hoarsely with her earlobe in a painful voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen a shiver, she is the most sensitive earlobe.


    Mo Di''s hand skillfully untied her skirt, one hand holding her nephrite.


    Ye Zhen''s mind flashed a few pictures, she saw that she seemed to be sitting on his body, and kept asking him to be faster


    Her face turned white, and she shook her head vigorously to throw out the picture. She must have lost her head and regarded azhan as him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Zhen yelled, and took a bite in the cheek of Mo Di.


    "What do you do?" Mo Di was awakened by the pain, touched his cheek, actually bleeding, "Ye Zhen, do you want to die?"


    Ye Zhen hurriedly strained his lapel and skirt belt, angrily staring at him, "you give me to roll! Get out of here


    "You..." Mo Di frowned and looked at her, which found that Ye Zhen''s clothes were torn open, revealing the tender yellow belly bag, smooth shoulder and obvious kiss marks.


    What did he just do to her?


    "What''s going on?" Mo Di wants to hold Ye Zhen''s shoulder, isn''t he sleeping?


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid. You go out, get out!" Ye Zhen angrily called, she does not want to see Mo Di, every time he appears, will let her Miss Mo Rong Zhan more, she has been quick to distinguish what difference she and Mo Rong Zhan have.


    Especially when he had been calling her to die in her ear, she seemed to see that she did not know when she was entangled with him, and kept Eager She knew it was him, but it was impossible! How could she be entangled with him? The person she loves is mo Rong Zhan. Besides Mo Rong Zhan, she doesn''t want other men to meet her.


    Mo Di''s face color is not too good, he looked at Ye Zhen deeply, "I''ll come to you later."


    Leaf Zhen embraces oneself tightly, shoulder is in gently trembling, she is in fear.


    Just now When Mo Di kisses her, she has the feeling of heart. It is like Mo Rong Zhan beside her. She must miss him so much that she will regard him as he.


    "I didn''t mean to." Originally should have left Mo Di to turn back, he appeared in front of Ye Zhen, eyes firmly and deeply looking at her full of uneasy eyes, "because I once had a separation, when I lose consciousness, it may be the memory of the separation back."


    This was the explanation that he could think of. He knew that he had just been extremely tired and let the memory of the world completely dominate him.


    Ye Zhen did not understand his words, "what do you say? Just Is it azhan? "


    "Yes." Mo Di nodded gently.


    "No, no, he is in the world. Even if you have his memory, you are not him." The leaf is as like as two peas, and she knows he is the same as Mo Rong Zhan, but she can not make him a Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Di faint smile, "yes."


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean you can treat me..." Ye Zhen flashed a few pictures in his mind, she couldn''t say, what happened in the cave that day?


    She didn''t dare to ask modi.


    "How about you?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen tightly grasps own dress lapel, "cannot touch me."


    "No way." Mo Di said coldly, "I don''t want to touch it, but because of memory, sometimes I can''t control it.""You..." Ye Zhen glared at him.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "Ye''s people have come to see you."


    "What?" Ye Zhen is still angry, was suddenly changed by Mo Di topic to be stunned.


    "Ye Shizhong and ye Wei." Mo Di looked at her with low eyes, "if you don''t want to see them, you don''t have to go."


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t want to see you today."


    "Good." Modi nodded. "You have a rest."


    After confirming that Mo Di will not come back this time, Ye Zhen arranges her clothes and closes the door tightly. Her heart is shaking. It''s not her illusion. It''s really Mo Rong Zhan


    We must find a way to go back to the world as soon as possible. She has missed the magic dragon station so much. He must miss her even more, and her Mingyu, her heart aches.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" The voice of fire Huang comes in anxiously outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen opened the door and saw the fire phoenix wind and fire ran in, "do you know who I just saw? Ye Shizhong and his son, they have come to see you. "


    "Well, I know." Leaf Zhen light ground nods, "see they have what anxious, need so nervous?"


    "No, it''s not. Besides them, there is another person. I secretly inquired about it. It turns out that the real three girls of the Ye family have appeared. The Ye family knows that you are a fake three girls."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "the real Ye family girl appeared? Where is it? "


    "They live in the inn on Zhuque street. How did you impersonate Miss ye at that time?" Huohuang asked.


    "When I woke up, I was in a wooden house. Someone changed my clothes for me. If I guessed correctly, it would be Miss Ye." Ye Zhen is also a lot of questions about this real Ye Jia San girl. Now suddenly, she always feels that it is not so simple.


    "Well Do you want to go to her? " Huohuang asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "tomorrow to go, I want to see the Ming Xi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    The appearance of the Ming Xi still has no change, however, Mo Di said that his state is the best, will not easily go into the devil, Ye Zhen this can rest assured.


    "Madame." Shun Jun has been guarding outside the underground palace, see Ye Zhen appear, then go forward to salute.


    "I''m not..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth to let him not call his wife, but think of her words have said many times, this protector did not listen to, she was lazy to say, "recently did not see white thirteen, where is he?"


    Shun Jun replied, "madam, the city Lord asked the great Dharma protector to do something."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, "four protectors, can you open the door first, I want to go in and have a look at Mingxi."


    "Yes." Shun Jun immediately responded, opened the bronze door, "madam, the young master should be able to break through the eighth floor in a few days."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth shows a smile, "Hmmm."


    Looking at the quiet little face of Mingxi, Ye Zhen feels that in the cultivation of this talent, she really can''t even compare with her own son. What kind of heavenly spirit root does she have.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to practice this skill as well?" Fire Huang around the Ming Xi around a circle, "anyway, you are the spirit of heaven root, and also absorbed the fire Gang Qi, should also be able to cultivate."


    "No, it''s a waste of time." If it was not for the sake of finding Mingxi, she would not waste her time practicing. Anyway, she would return to the world. What''s the use of practicing? She would not waste this time.


    Huohuang advised her, "how can it be a waste of time? The immortal immortal skill can not be practiced by anyone. You will be 70 years old and 80 years old, and the city master and Ming Xi are still young. What should we do? Are you looking at the city Lord''s love


    "What does it have to do with Mo Di''s transference of love?" Ye Zhen snorted coldly.


    "Yaoyao, even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact. The city Lord is mo Rong Zhan Even if it is a separate body, Mo Rong Zhan is definitely immortal. " Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng, Zhang mouth wants to refute, but don''t know what to say.


    Thinking of waiting for her face to grow old, the ink face Zhan is still handsome and moving, how to think it feels like stabbing her heart with a knife.


    "Young, or you will practice?" Fire Huang laughs to persuade a way.


    "I''ll think about it again." Ye Zhen frowned and waved, "we don''t disturb Mingxi here."


    Look at the skin changes of Mingxi, it should be breaking through the eighth layer.


    Ye Zhen takes fire Huang to leave the underground palace, she takes fire Huang''s hand, casually asks, "bird son, is Mo Di bad for you before?"


    "No, the Lord is very kind to me." Fire Huang immediately said, "how to ask so suddenly?"


    "Look at what he''s yelling at you. He''s not a good host." Ye Zhen said, "he is a despicable person."


    "Yaoyao, you are the city Lord The resentment is too deep. " Huohuang laughs.


    Ye Zhen rubbed his small head, "it doesn''t matter to me, that''s his reason, if he doesn''t attract people''s hatred, why do I hate him?"


    Fire Huang can only laugh, where dare to echo her words.


    Back in the room, Ye Zhen just lay down and thought of what Mo Di had done today. She immediately sat up and surrounded by cloth, so that if Mo Di appeared, she would like to know.


    Finally, I can sleep at ease.


    Mo Di stood on the eaves and looked at the boundary around the house. He had a smile in his eyes. She thought that this boundary could stop him? It''s so naive.


    If he really wants to get her, she doesn''t have any more borders, even if she hides in the space.


    Besides, he has He was forced to bow by her overlord. If she hadn''t done that to him in the cave, he would not have left his mind unfinished. Today, when he was sleeping, let the memory of separation dominate everything.


    "The Lord of the city, ye Shizhong brought a young woman with him this time. He went down to inquire about it. It turns out that the woman is the real legitimate daughter of the Ye family. It seems that she is going to tear it down Ye Zhen''s true identity. " Yinsiyue appears behind the emperor, she can''t open his mouth to call Ye Zhen is his wife. In her mind, she feels that no one deserves to be a city Lord.


    Mo Di''s face is indifferent, Ye Zhen is not a member of Ye family, he doesn''t feel surprised.


    "City Lord, do you want Ye Zhen to see ye Shizhong? Ye Zhen pretends to be the legitimate daughter of Ye family. Maybe... " Yin Siyue said in a low voice.


    "Maybe what?" Mo Di didn''t look back, but his voice was very cold.


    Yinsiyue''s heart is hard to control the jealousy of Ye Zhen. If she is disgraced, the city Lord will know that this woman is not worthy of him. "If this matter is spread out, Ye Zhen''s reputation will certainly be bad."


    "So what?" Mo Di''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Lord, I feel Feel Ye Zhen does not deserve you at all. " Yinsiyue looked up at the back of Mo Di and couldn''t help saying what he said in his heart.


    "Three Dharma protectors, it seems that if you go to the border, you can''t understand it." Mo Di said lightly.


    Silver think month facial expression a change, quickly kneel down, "city Lord, is subordinate to surpass.""You are indeed overstepping it!" Mo Di said coldly, "my wife is the most noble. No matter what she is, you''d better remember that."


    "Yes, Lord." Yinsiyue feels the killing intention sent out by Mo Di. She even shakes her voice. Although the city Lord didn''t say anything, he likes Ye Zhen. He doesn''t care whether Ye Zhen comes from the world.


    "Go down." Mo Di said, "you are not allowed to appear in Tianhao city for a year. You should know what to do."


    Yinsiyue repents at the beginning, she should not show the jealousy at the bottom of her heart. How can Ye Zhen actually let the city Lord put her on the top of her heart like this.


    She looked at Mo Di''s back affectionately, turned and left with her head lowered.


    "How many times have I told you not to mention Madame in front of the city Lord." Shen Ying didn''t know when he appeared and whispered to yinsiyue.


    "That Ye Zhen after all what good, her cultivation is not as good as me." Yinsiyue said wrongly.


    Shen Ying looked at her coldly, "even if she doesn''t have any accomplishments at all, as long as she is liked by the city Lord, you must respect her."


    "I''m not as dogmatic as you are, and I''m rushing to please her one by one." Yin Siyue hummed.


    "We didn''t please Madame." Shen Ying said without expression, "even if it''s flattering, what''s the matter? She is our city Lord''s wife


    Yin Siyue stamped her foot, "Madame, madam, I hate to hear that!"


    "I forgot to tell you something." Shen Ying said faintly, "the young master is also in Tianhao city."


    "What young master?" Yinsiyue''s face changed.


    "What do you mean, young master? Naturally, he is the son of the city Lord and his husband. Moreover, he is naturally fiery and vigorous. No one is more suitable for cultivation than him. If you are rude to your wife, you will suffer from it. " Shen Ying said in a low voice, "I''ve finished what I should say. I''ll take care of myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    The next day, Ye Zhen would like to take fire Huang to find Ye Shizhong.


    Ye Zhen is very curious about the real Ye family girl. She has always felt that it was this girl who deliberately let her be mistaken for the girl who left the Ye family. However, she could not guess the intention of the girl.


    If she didn''t want to go back to Ye''s, why did she appear again after the past year? What does she want to do?


    Ye Zhen is not interested in the identity of Ye Jiadi''s daughter. Naturally, she doesn''t want to argue. If it wasn''t for Mingxi, in order to get close to shengzongmen, she would not follow Ye Wei back to Ye''s home.


    "Going to see Ye''s family?" Mo Di appeared at the door, looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Ye Shizhong wants to see me, and the real girl of Ye family appears. I''ll explain it." Ye Zhen says, she avoids Mo Di''s eyes, don''t want to look at him.


    That day''s feeling is too clear, but also let her think, she should be far away from him, or else will think.


    "If you don''t want to see them, just let someone say it." Said Modi, laughing at her evasion, did she think it had nothing to do with him?


    Ye Zhen said, "see a see also nothing."


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Di Dao.


    "No!" Ye Zhen Fei quickly refused, she looked at him, "I go on my own."


    Mo Di slightly squinted at her, "Yao Yao, are you afraid to be with me?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s dislike." Leaf Zhen cold face says.


    "Is there any difference?" Mo Di asked with a smile.


    He laughs more like Mo Rong Zhan! Ye Zhen opened his eyes, "how do you like to think, I''m gone, birdie..."


    Huang Huang, who had been hiding in the corner, flew out with a sonorous voice, "Yao Yao!"


    See fire Huang again with the appearance of a child, eye color slightly a cold, scared fire Huang all hide to Ye Zhen bosom to go.


    "Did you make a mistake and frighten him so much?" Ye Zhen looks at him displeasantly.


    Mo Di is calm. He should tell her the true age and appearance of huohuang, so as not to think that he is the same age as Mingxi.


    Fire Huang dare not see Mo Di, he must hold Ye Zhen''s thigh tightly, no matter in the world continent or Xuantian continent, only Ye Zhen is not afraid of him.


    "Bird, ignore him. Let''s go." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "Oh." Fire Huang cleverly follows Ye Zhen''s side, or does he confess with Ye Zhen before taking advantage of the city master''s not really angry? No, no way, Ye Zhen will turn him into a roast bird.


    Ye Shizhong lived in the tavern of Zhuque street, where Ye Zhen and supreme had settled down before. They came to the city tower yesterday to see Ye Zhen and Mo Di, but they were turned away. Today, they planned to go out again, and when they were about to go out, they saw a group of flames approaching in the air. After a close look, it was Ye Zhen who drove the fire phoenix.


    "Dad, it''s Ye Zhen!" Said Ye Wei in a low voice.


    "She found it herself." Ye Shizhong snorted coldly. Yesterday, he went to the tower in person. He thought that even if he didn''t regard him as a VIP, he would at least invite them in to see Ye Zhen. Isn''t emperor Mo declaring Ye Zhen his wife to everyone? He was so rude to Ye Zhen''s mother''s family. I''m afraid that even if ye''s family needs help in the future, Mo Di may not be willing to help.


    Father as expected said right, can''t let Ye Zhen marry anyone, had better stay in Ye family forever.


    Ye Shizhong takes a deep look at his son. Since Ye Zhen is a fake legitimate daughter, he is not brother and sister with his son. If the son can use Ye Zhen to cultivate


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ye Wei is numbed by Ye Shizhong''s scalp. He doesn''t know if he has done something wrong.


    "Nothing. I''ll talk to you about something later." Ye Shizhong thinks his idea is very good, and I believe his son will like it.


    Ye Wei is at a loss, how to discuss the matter suddenly, he sees Ye Zhen already close to them, did not ask again, just coldly looks at this fake cousin.


    Ye Zhen came down from the back of the fire Huang, ye Shizhong and they had a gift, "I only heard last night that you look for me, something?"


    "Are you afraid that we will come to you? Did you do something wrong and feel guilty? " Ye Wei sneered and thought that how to see Ye Zhen now felt that her mind was deep and full of calculation.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done, and I don''t need to be guilty." Ye Zhen said faintly, "why don''t we talk in the inn?"


    Since Mo Di said that she was the city Lord''s wife in front of various sects, she felt uncomfortable to go anywhere. Especially, she also brought huohuang, which was a symbol of her identity. She didn''t want to stand outside and talk to Ye Shizhong.


    Ye Shizhong saw that someone was already looking around them. He nodded softly, "OK, speak inside."


    "I''ll let you see someone in a moment and see what you have to say." Ye Wei hums.


    Isn''t it just meeting the real Ye family girl? She didn''t mean to argue at all.


    Come to the wing room on the second floor, ye Shizhong looked at Ye Zhen seriously, "Ye Zhen, I want to hear your explanation, what happened to you and ye Jingshu?"


    "Ye Jingshu?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "who is Ye Jingshu?""You don''t pretend to be confused. You don''t know who ye Jingshu is. If it wasn''t for you..." Ye Wei asked Ye Zhen.


    Ye Shizhong drank him, "listen to Ye Zhen how to say first."


    It seems that ye Jingshu is the real legitimate daughter of Ye family, but there seems to be something wrong.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Dad, it seems that we should call Jingshu here, so as not to admit that he is a fake." Yevi said.


    Ye Shizhong looked at Ye Zhen heavily, "Ye Zhen, someone came to Ye''s house and said that she was the real Ye Jia San girl. How do you say that?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true." Ye Zhen spoke faintly and continued to say in the sneer of Ye Wei''s face that I knew, "however, I''m not a girl of Ye family. I said that at the beginning, but some people didn''t believe me. They had to treat me as the third girl of Ye family. At that time, I didn''t know why I would appear in the wooden house, and I had something important to do, so I had to make a mistake. I owe the photos of Ye family in these days Gu, I can''t thank you enough. "


    Ye Shizhong''s father and son probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to admit that he was not the three girls of Ye family. After being stunned for a while, ye Shizhong asked, "you are not the third girl of Ye family. Who are you?"


    "My name is Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen said, "it''s just an ordinary person, who is unconscious in the mountain forest carelessly. When he wakes up, he meets young master Ye. As for others, I don''t know."


    Ye Wei felt that Ye Zhen was basically arguing, "you killed Jing Shu''s nanny, trapped Jing Shu in the woods, and then pretended to be the third girl of Ye family. You had planned it and didn''t have to find any excuse."


    "I killed Ye Jingshu''s nurse?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, word by word to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Ye Zhen is very sure that when she wakes up in the wooden house, she has never seen Ye Jingshu, let alone killed what nurse, but ye Wei seems to have regarded her as a murderer.


    "You don''t have to quibble. You''re the only outsider in the forest. Who else would it be if you didn''t kill him?" Ye Wei hums.


    "Ah, so you know, so you saw me kill?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Yevi sneered. "You don''t have to quibble. If it wasn''t for you, there would be someone else."


    "If you want to come to me today to set up a teacher and make a crime, I still say that. I don''t know ye Jingshu, and I haven''t met her, let alone a nurse. It''s your business to believe it or not. Thanks for the care of the Ye family for more than a year." Ye Zhen said lightly, "if there is nothing, I will go first."


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Ye Wei stops Ye Zhen.


    Standing beside Ye Zhen, the fire Huang chuckled, "haven''t seen who dares to be bold in Tian Hao City, and is so rude to the city master''s wife."


    Ye Wei''s face changed. He has forgotten that Ye Zhen is still the city Lord''s wife of Tianhao city.


    "Marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s agreement, we have not received Mo Cheng Lord''s proposal, how can Ye Zhen be his wife." Ye Shizhong has another plan in mind, and naturally is not willing to admit Ye Zhen''s identity in Tianhao city.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Ye Zhen is not the real legitimate daughter of your Ye family. " Fire Huang says coolly, the person of Ye family really is not good hearted, don''t know want to calculate Ye Zhen what matter.


    Ye Shizhong didn''t dare to be too rude to huohuang. He said seriously, "even if ye Zhen is not our Ye family''s girl, but this year, the old master has also regarded her as his granddaughter. Her marriage is our Ye family''s business, and we can''t ignore it."


    "Dad?" Ye Wei is surprised, do you want to let Ye Zhen go.


    Fire Huang eye ground flashed a wipe to sneer, when ye Zhen is a mother granddaughter? Who are you kidding.


    Ye Zhen smile, "ye big master, thank you for your concern, but I can make my own decisions."


    "Even if you can make your own decisions, you have to go back to Ye''s house with us." Ye Wei cold voice said, "you killed Jing Shu''s nurse, you must go back to the Ye family and give an account."


    "I want to see ye Jingshu." Ye Zhen does not want to explain again, she thinks this should be the misunderstanding between Ye Jingshu.


    "You..." Ye Wei is trying to refuse, but outside came Ye Jingshu''s voice.


    Zhen Fu looked at her eyes, and slowly came out of her eyes


    "Have we met?" Looking at this beautiful crown of the young woman, Ye Zhen more sure that he has never seen her, since did not see, then how can there be other things happen.


    "It turns out that you are so forgetful, but for more than a year, you have forgotten me." Ye Jingshu laughed at herself, "it doesn''t matter if you forget me, then you will never forget the dumb mother."


    Ye Zhen eyebrows quietly looking at Ye Jingshu, listening to her question, "if I have seen nature, I will remember."


    "I told you, I''m not rare to go back to Ye''s house. If you told me that you wanted to replace my identity, you and I would certainly agree with you. Why do you have to be cruel? Dumb mother can''t do anything, she..." Ye Jingshu took a deep breath, "now you have got what you want, are you satisfied?"


    She doesn''t look like lying, the grief on Ye Jingshu''s face is too real, true Ye Zhen should think that she is not killing.


    "Are you sure I am?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "I see you for the first time today. When I wake up in the wooden house, I didn''t see other people."


    "Is that your explanation?" Ye Jingshu shook her head with a bitter smile, "you said that you would escape to the woods to avoid the pursuit, and you have to find someone else. I originally sympathized with you and wanted to help you, now..."


    Ye Zhen tightly frown, she was Ye Jingshu said confused, in the end is she lying, or she did something, and she forgot it?


    Huohuang comes over, and he looks up at Ye Jingshu. "You are at least at the peak of your cultivation. A man who is about to enter the spiritual realm is framed by a person who has no cultivation. How many people do you think will believe this


    "It''s really incredible, just like I never knew Ye Zhen had such a divine beast as you." Ye Jingshu said.


    "Of course you don''t know. If I wake up early, you can save her and give you a chance to slander her?" Fire Huang sarcastically said, "you say Ye Zhen kills people, there is no evidence to prove it?"


    Ye Jingshu shook her head, "it is true that there is no evidence, I do not need others to believe, since you do not admit, then I have nothing to say."


    "If I did, I would admit it." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    "Ye Zhen, I underestimated you." Ye Jingshu looked at her and said.


    To say underestimate, it should be that she underestimated Ye Jingshu. I don''t know why, Ye Zhen feels that the sad and helpless woman in front of her should be the biggest opponent she has ever met."Ye Zhen, this matter you must give ye family an account." Yevi said.


    "What shall I account for?" Ye Zhen cold voice asked, "I have not done is not done, do not need to give ye family account."


    Ye Shizhong motioned Ye Wei not to open his mouth again, "Ye Zhen, we believe that there is a misunderstanding in this matter, but still hope you can personally explain to the old master."


    "What if it''s explained?" Ye Zhen looked at Ye Jingshu, "you think I killed your nanny, but there is no evidence. You come to Tianhao city to look for me today. You want to come not only to question me, but also to get to the point. What do you have to ask?"


    "I''m not here to question you." Ye Jingshu looked at her calmly, "I have practiced in seclusion for so long, not for other purposes, but to kill you. Dumb mother is like a mother to me. You are my mother''s enemy. No matter what your status is now, I will not let you go."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded and understood Ye Jingshu''s position. She looked at Ye Shizhong from the side of her head. After entering the door for such a long time, ye Shizhong''s attitude towards her was unprecedented, and it seemed that she was not helping Ye Jingshu kill her. "So, ye Da master, in addition to confirming the identity with me, do you have other things?"


    "The old man hopes you can go back to Ye''s house." Ye Shizhong said in a low voice, today only found that Ye Zhen did not meet at the beginning, is it because she became the lady of Mo Di?


    "I can''t leave Tianhao city." Ye Zhen said lightly, "if you have a chance to see ye Laoye in the future, I will explain to him."


    As a matter of fact, all explanations are excuses. If she doesn''t have tianlinggen, how many people in the Ye family care about her life and death? Looking at the whole Ye family, only Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin are sincere to her. Others She felt like she didn''t have to tell them at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Ye Shizhong wants to bring Ye Zhen back to Ye''s home, with Ye Zhen''s Tongfeng chalcedony body. Even if she really killed dumb mother, it is just a servant. Ye family will not give up Ye Zhen such a good seedling because of a servant, so he has been singing black face and white face with his son all the time.


    "Ye Zhen, static Shu, there may be a misunderstanding between you, this matter we will check again in the future." Ye Shizhong said gently, he said so is also in the state, want to let Ye Zhen understand the attitude of the Ye family, and will not because of the appearance of Ye Jingshu has an impact on her, but also in warning Ye Jingshu, don''t care about the interests of the Ye family, otherwise her real legitimate daughter will not have good fruit to eat.


    "It''s time to find out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "One more thing." Ye Shizhong said, "between you and Mo Di What''s going on? Marriage is a big deal. Why didn''t you discuss it with your family? "


    Ye Wei looks at Ye Shizhong in shock. He doesn''t understand how his father suddenly changed his attitude. When he was at the Ye family, his father was very angry with Ye Zhen because of Lan''er''s affair. Now, how can he seem to please her?


    "This thing There''s nothing to say Ye Zhen said in a low voice, to explain the relationship between her and Mo Di, that is to say Mingxi.


    Ye Shizhong''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He had already put his posture so low, and he was still so ungrateful.


    "Do you think you can marry the emperor without the permission of the Ye family?" Ye Wei Leng hums a way.


    "Is it allowed?" Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "I pour is indifferent, do not marry the best."


    Ye Wei looked at Ye Zhen coldly, he felt that he was like a punch on cotton, more and more could not see this Ye Zhen.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen turns to want to leave.


    "Stop!" Ye Wei wants to block Ye Zhen, he has not yet touched Ye Zhen, has been a group of flame bounce open.


    Fire Huang looked down at him, "it seems that you think the Ye family can travel across the whole continent."


    "Val, don''t be rude to the beast." Ye Shizhong warned that he also knew that this was Tianhao City, the place of Mo Di, who didn''t even see the whole state of Zhou, let alone the Ye family.


    "Dad, do you want her to leave like this?" Ye Weixin is unwilling, he thinks should catch Ye Zhen back to Ye home, let her bear punishment!


    Ye Shizhong said, "it''s all a family. What are you doing?"


    Have been silent, ye Jingshu eyes flash a touch of irony, she knew the Ye family people to Ye Zhen will be such an attitude, but, it doesn''t matter, the higher Ye Zhen will be, the greater the attack she will be in the future.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Ye Jingshu, in the heart of this woman''s fear more and more heavy, always feel that ye Jingshu will do anything.


    "Bird, let''s go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no matter what ye Jingshu wants to do, anyway, she will soon leave Xuantian continent, and then everything will have nothing to do with her.


    Fire Huang flies out of the inn with Ye Zhen. He asks in a low voice, "Yao Yao, who is Ye Jingshu?"


    "The real legitimate daughter of Ye family." Ye Zhen laughed, "when I came to Xuantian continent, she should have taken me back from coma. However, I had no impression of what she said. If it wasn''t for her, I probably would not be regarded as a girl of Ye family. What do you think she wants to do?"


    "I don''t know. I''d better go back and ask the city Lord." Fire Huang said.


    Mention Mo Di, Ye Zhen some not so happy, "say again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inn, ye Shizhong finally showed anger, "it seems that there is Mo Di support, Ye Zhen has not put Ye family in the eyes."


    "Dad, why are you so tolerant to her?" Asked yevi.


    "I''m not tolerating her, Wei''er, Ye Zhen is not the orphan girl who came back with you at the beginning." Ye Shizhong said with a heavy voice that regardless of the protection she got from Mo Di, there was huohuang around her, not to mention her status in the great sage sect. Any identity was enough for the Ye family to fear her.


    Ye Jingshu gently nodded, "uncle said right, to deal with Ye Zhen, can''t Lu man act."


    "She killed your nurse. Can you bear with her?" Ye Wei frowns and looks at Ye Jingshu. This cousin is too calm.


    "Can''t bear it." Ye Jingshu said, "but even if I want to kill her, I won''t do it in Tianhao city. Also, Ye Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Ye family now because she has more people to support her. What if she is beaten back to her original form? In fact, I have been very suspicious of her identity, maybe we should first find out her origin


    Yev frowned. "Shall we let her go like this?"


    "Wait until the news that she is not the real legitimate daughter of the Ye family comes out first." Ye Shizhong said, it seems that only let Ye Zhen lose dependence, she will return to Ye home again.


    However, does Mo Di care whether she is the identity of Ye family girl?


    Ye Jingshu looked at them, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Back to the wing room next door, ye Jingshu slowly sat down in changchen, her beautiful face floating with a touch of dazzling smile, she is really Too underestimated Ye Zhen."Girl, Ye Zhen is very clever." A shadow appears behind Ye Jingshu. She looks like an old woman, but she has no body, only soul.


    "She is so smart that I didn''t expect that she could get close to modi so soon." Ye Jingshu said with a smile, "dumb mother, is your ghost repair going to succeed?"


    It turns out that this ghost is the dumb mother.


    "It''s only a little short of being full." Dumb Niang said, "do you want to put Qiu regret out, let him go to deal with Ye Zhen?"


    "Give him more food and let him become the king of ghosts, so that he will not be killed if he can''t get close to the tower." Ye Jingshu said.


    The dumb mother should say, "OK, how should the Ye family deal with it?"


    "Ye boshu wants to use Ye Zhen''s Tongfeng chalcedony body, ye Shizhong also has a small idea, do not need to pay attention to them." Ye Jingshu said faintly.


    "They originally drove out the girl, now know Ye Zhen is false, unexpectedly also don''t defend you, it is damned!" Dumb Niang angry way.


    Ye Jingshu smile, "fortunately they drove me away."


    Otherwise, how could she be today?


    "Don''t let Qiu regret kill Ye Zhen, her body, still have big use." Ye Jingshu said lightly that she was satisfied with Ye Zhen''s body.


    "Good." The dumb mother agreed.


    Ye Jingshu closed her eyes to nourish her spirits, and the ghost of the dumb mother curled away in the room.


    What does Mo Di see on Ye Zhen? Her appearance, or Tongfeng jade pulp body? Ye Jingshu''s lips covered with a light smile, calm as water, only curious, no jealousy.


    She came back to get her own things, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Zhen back to the city tower, just want to visit the Ming Xi, in the door to see the emperor.


    Originally holding her hand, huohuang immediately went back to the space, as if Mo Di was what kind of ghosts and snakes, even dare not see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was scared by the speed of fire Huang disappear, she looked at Mo Di discontentedly, "you are too bad to fire Huang, he is afraid to become what kind."


    "It was his fault." Mo Di said with a cold face and a low voice, "have you seen the people of the Ye family?"


    Zhen Ye''s real attitude to his wife''s family came out


    "But what?" Mo Di raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    "She said that I killed her nanny. I have never met Ye Jingshu, let alone kill her nanny. She doesn''t seem to be lying. Did I do something when I first came to Xuantian land and I didn''t know it?" Ye Zhen had no doubt about his memory, just listen to Ye Jingshu so a say, she has some uncertainty.


    Mo Di looked at her with low eyes, "do you think you can kill people? Have you ever killed anyone? "


    "If I have not lost my memory, it is Ye Jingshu lying. Why should she slander me?" Ye Zhen is still confused.


    "What did she say to you today? What the Ye family wants you to do, you should make it clear. " Mo Di said in a low voice that he knew that the legitimate daughter of the Ye family had already appeared. He thought that they came to Tianhao city just to confront Ye Zhen. It seemed that he didn''t think it was simple.


    Ye Zhen will tell him what ye Shizhong and ye Jingshu said today, and now she has no one to analyze for her. Mo Di has been in Tianhao city for so many years, it should be clear.


    "Did ye Shizhong blame you? Want you back to Ye''s house? " Mo Di''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes coagulated a layer of cold, don''t want to know what ye Shizhong is doing. He wants to let Ye Zhen return to Ye''s home, without blaming her for being fake. That is, he wants to leave the Ye family in the Ye family forever.


    It''s really his dream of spring and autumn.


    "Don''t pay attention to the Ye family." Mo Di said coldly, "as for ye Jingshu, you said that when you woke up, you didn''t see anyone else, and her clothes were changed. If ye Jingshu did it, she would not just go back to Ye''s home this time."


    "I think so too!" Ye Zhen immediately said, "she makes me feel It''s so strange, her grief is so real, as if I really killed her nurse, and she looks It doesn''t look like a bad guy at all


    Mo Di chuckled, "is there a bad man on his face?"


    "I don''t mean that, I just feel..." Ye Zhen temporarily said his idea, "anyway, I think ye Jingshu makes me very uneasy."


    "I''ll send people to check what she''s done this year, and the Ye family''s people won''t pay attention to you later." Mo Di said lightly that Mingxi was here anyway, and she didn''t have to go back to Ye''s house.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, but feel Ye Jingshu won''t just calculate like this.


    "I''m going to see Mingxi." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded and watched her back disappear in the sight. His gentle eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of ice. His fingertips moved and drew a sound transmission symbol, which he took to the dark guard, "go and check Ye Jingshu."


    If he can''t protect her in his Tianhao City, he has no right to let her stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not out of Ye Zhen''s expectation, the news that she is not the real legitimate daughter of Ye family soon spread, especially in Tianhao city. It was only a while ago that Ye Zhen was the city master''s wife. How long has it been that she is not the legitimate daughter of Ye family?


    "This matter must tell the city Lord, Ye Zhen is a scheming person. She not only pretends the identity of Ye family girl, but also doesn''t know how to cheat the city Lord. Shen Ying, don''t stop me, I want to go in." Yinsiyue heard that Ye Zhen''s is a fake Ye Jiadi''s daughter, and she will tell Mo Di immediately.


    "Have you forgotten the Lord''s orders?" Shen Ying asked faintly, "I think you''d better not go in."


    "So let Ye Zhen stay in the city Lord''s side?" Yinsiyue stamped her feet and asked, she had already seen that Ye Zhen was not simple, "she robbed the identity of Ye family girl, even if, but also killed other people''s nanny, it is cruel."


    Shen Ying said coldly, "she is the city Lord''s wife in the world. Will the city master not know the real identity of his wife? Three Dharma protectors, you should be sober. "


    Yinsiyue''s face changed. How did she forget it? The city Lord should have known that Ye Zhen was not a real Ye family girl at all.


    "If Ye Zhen really comes from the earth, how can she have the spirit root? How can it be that there is a phoenix jade pith? I think the city Lord must have been cheated... " Yin Siyue shook her head and still found an excuse.


    "You should know one thing." The figure said in a cold voice, "the city Lord will never be merciful because we are Dharma protectors."


    Yinsiyue''s face turned white, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t want to be killed by the Lord himself." Shen Ying said.


    The city Lord will really kill her! Silver thought month is frozen, "good, good, I will expose the true face of Ye Zhen one day."Shen Ying looked at the back of yinsiyue, but shook his head, "don''t be too stubborn."


    About Ye Zhen''s real identity, now the whole continent is discussing, because actually no one knows where she comes from. This news is also spread in the great sage sect. However, for Ye Zhen, whether Ye Zhen is a member of Ye family, the whole mainland doesn''t care much about it. Instead, she wants to know her true identity.


    Ye Muxin also heard about it.


    "Three aunts, did you hear that?" Ye Muxin finds Tang Hanyan in a hurry. She has just heard about it, but the phonetic symbols sent out have not been answered. So she has to ask Ye Muxin.


    "Your third uncle came to me, it''s true, Ye Zhen, she..." Tang Hanyan frowns, she likes Ye Zhen very much, did not expect that she is not the daughter of snow unexpectedly.


    Ye Muxin is hard to accept the news, "how can this happen, three aunts, do you know how the old master intends to do to Ye Zhen?"


    "Should not be to her how, perhaps still hope Ye Zhen leaves home." Tang Han Yan wry smile, "I want to go to Tianhao city."


    "I want to go too!" Ye Muxin immediately said, "it''s said that supreme supreme respect has gone to Ye Zhen, I I want to see her in person


    Tang Han Yan nodded, "or, ye Jingshu is also in Tianhao city."


    "Ye Jingshu? Is that the real three sisters? " Ye Muxin asked, her heart has a Libra bias Ye Zhen, although know Ye Zhen is false, but she still like her.


    "Yes, she said Ye Zhen killed her nurse." Tang Han said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Muxin immediately said, "ah Zhen will not be that kind of person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    For the outside of all kinds of heated discussion, Ye Zhen is from the mouth of fire Huang to know, but, she just listened to a ear, and did not really put in the heart, anyway, how other people talk and guess is good, even if she is a bad person, anyway, she will not care, when she returns to the mainland, here is just her dream.


    It was a few days ago to meet Ye Shizhong. Ye Zhen didn''t go out these days. In order to refine pills for Mingxi, she almost stayed in the room. Sometimes in the space, it was a day and a night, and even Mo Di didn''t see it several times.


    However, Ming Xi still did not come out of the underground palace.


    Mo Di said that the most difficult part of the immortal immortal method is the eighth layer. If you are not careful, you may lose all your previous achievements at any time. When ye Zhen heard him say that, he did not dare to go to the underground palace to visit Mingxi for fear that it would affect him. Although Mingxi was in the protective cover, he always had to guard against Wanyi.


    "Madame." There was a timid voice outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen doesn''t know how Mo Di thinks, and has arranged a few maidens for her. Now she is not in the world. Many things don''t need to be served by others. Moreover, they call her wife one by one. She is tired of listening.


    A maid in a green dress came in and saluted at the door. "Madam, there''s someone outside asking to see you. It''s your family."


    "Ye Shizhong again?" Ye Zhen frown, do not understand what ye Shizhong really wants to do, she has made it very clear that she does not want to go to Zhou Guoye home, Mingxi is here, where she will not go.


    "No, it''s a man called supreme." Said the maid.


    Ye Zhen stands up, supreme too respect to come? "Where is he?"


    "Ma''am, he is waiting outside, but he wants the maid to invite him in?" Asked the maid.


    "No, I''ll go to him." Ye Zhen to the outside, she did not expect the supreme will also come to Tian Hao City, is because heard that she is not ye Jiadi daughter''s thing? Or because of something else?


    Ye Zhen just walked out of the yard, and then saw Mo Di''s expressionless face came over and looked at her indifferently, "where should I go?"


    "Go outside for a moment." Ye Zhen felt that he didn''t seem to like supremacy very much, so he didn''t say that he came up to find her.


    "See first?" Mo Di thin lips tightly pursed, "he will evil king arrange in your side, you still want to see him? Is that how you trust him? "


    "That''s why I''m going to see him even more." The king of Zhen is not willing to doubt If you don''t ask clearly, it will be a thorn in her heart.


    Supremacy is a drunken person she gets along with in Xuantian land. If he didn''t leave her in Xingyun mountain, her cultivation might not have improved so fast. She really believes in supreme. He is also a teacher and friend to her, so we should ask more clearly.


    "Do you believe in supremacy Mo Di was very depressed when she insisted on seeing other men.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Mo Di, "I don''t believe him, who can I believe? I''m in Xuantian land. He has been helping me. If he can''t believe me, I don''t know who to trust. "


    Mo Di''s head was stabbed by something.


    The person she should believe most in Xuantian mainland should be him, only he is her closest person, as a result, she actually believes in other men!


    "You''re not here to stop me, are you?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him.


    "Will you not go if you are not allowed to see him?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen seriously considered, "won''t."


    "Do you believe in me or in supremacy?" Mo Di low eyes staring at her, he can not find out the origin of the supreme, perhaps is hidden, perhaps is too long, but no matter what reason, the supremacy before her, almost all in the closed door, he will leave for Ye Zhen, this makes him very suspicious.


    "Mo Di, don''t be so naive. You will make me think you are jealous." Ye Zhen laughingly said.


    Mo Di''s face changed, how could he admit that he was jealous!


    Ye Zhen looks at him to turn around to stride to leave, be to be angry?


    "Yaoyao, you know that the city Lord is jealous, so don''t say so directly." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "Why is he jealous?" Ye Zhen rolled her eyes, and she remembered very clearly that the first time she saw Mo Di in the city of black water, how disgusted he was when he looked at her eyes, as if her existence made him feel more miserable. Supreme always helped her. Did she believe that Mo Di didn''t believe in supremacy?


    Fire Huang small mouth moved a few times, several times want to say that Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, but do not know how to say export.


    Forget it, or let Mingxi and Yaoyao tell this fact. Mingxi is the city Lord''s son at any rate. No matter how angry the city Lord is, he will not do anything to his son.


    "Let''s go and see the Lord." Ye Zhen said.


    Huohuang hurriedly followed up. In fact, he felt that the city Lord''s suspicion was reasonable. The supremacy did make people feel suspicious. However, he was really good to Ye Zhen. It was really difficult to explain why the evil King became a disciple of the great sage sect.


    I have a headache! Fire Huang shakes her head, still don''t want to, see the supreme again."Too respectful!" Ye Zhen came to the gate of the city tower, and saw a white figure standing in front of him like Zhilan Yushu. In addition to the supreme, probably no one can have such a banished immortal temperament.


    Hear Ye Zhen''s voice, go up slowly to turn head, see Yan posture pretty leaf Zhen smile to fall in front of him.


    "Tai Zun, you come to me?" Ye Zhen smile bright, to be able to return to the world before the mainland to see him again is good.


    "Ye Zhen, are you ok?" Supreme Qing Jun Xiu Yi''s face with worry, he looked at Ye Zhen, "I should have come to see you earlier, just It''s blocked by something. "


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "I''m ok, too respect, why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk."


    "Good." There is a lot to ask her today.


    They found a teahouse in Zhuque street, and found a quiet wing room in the corner. Ye Zhen took a look at it and said, "Tai Zun, when did you come to Tianhao city?"


    "Just arrived today." The highest warm voice said, he raised his eyes to look at Ye Zhen, "I heard that you left the flying spirit ship, almost killed by the evil king, Ye Zhen, I almost hurt you."


    "Yichenhe..." Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "he said he was the evil king."


    "I''ve heard about it. I''ve also gone to the burning area to check it. But I didn''t find him. Did he hurt you?"


    "Almost..." Ye Zhen thinks of the enchanting soul fragrance that Sha Wang gave her to eat. If she has a chance to meet him again, she will not let him go. However, his cultivation seems to be before her. It doesn''t matter, she let Mo Di kill him.


    "I''m sorry." The supreme said in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt by the evil king, because I''m no longer too respected by the great sage."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    When she knew that Yichen was the evil king, Ye Zhen thought about many possibilities, such as why he could become a disciple of the great sage sect and why he could hide from the supreme. Later, she knew that many people in several sects had been robbed. She felt that this should be the reason why even supreme didn''t find him to be the evil king.


    She did not expect that the supreme society would no longer be too respected by the great sage.


    Is the leader of Da Sheng Zong in his head? Today, the reason why the whole Da Sheng Zong can have a position in the mainland is that there is supreme supreme supreme. Once there is no supreme, the sage sect will not swallow it up.


    "Tai Zun, what''s going on?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Supreme light smile, there is no regret on his face, "it is my negligence that will let the evil king live so long in Da Sheng Zong. However, I am not leaving Da Sheng Zong, or I will stay in Xingyun mountain."


    "I can''t blame you..." Ye Zhen sighed, "the evil king was seriously injured by the emperor Mo, as if a hand had been cut off, but fortunately at that time there was Mo Di in, otherwise I am sure Forget it. It''s all over. "


    "Ye Zhen, can you tell me why you want to leave from the spirit boat?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "I..." Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "I want to find someone, but I''m not sure if he is in the inflammatory domain."


    The supreme looked at her for a while, "who are you going to look for in Yanyu?"


    "A very important person." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, do not want to let the supreme know the existence of Mingxi.


    Zhen Shan no longer want to see the cloud


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, the supreme is to take her back?


    "I heard about that. You are a disciple of the great sage sect and will not change because of your identity." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Taizun, don''t you believe I didn''t kill the nanny?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, and now many people should regard her as a vicious and vain person. In order to become the legitimate daughter of the Ye family, she killed the dumb mother with vengeance and framed Ye Jingshu. Who else believes that she has never seen Ye Jingshu at all.


    "Supreme smile," I believe you will not be in order to become Ye Jiadi female homicide. "


    "Thank you for believing me." Ye Zhen laughed, "however, I still can''t return to the great sage."


    "Even if you are not ye''s daughter, your status and status in the great sage will not change." The supreme said, "or do you really decide to marry modi?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head and chuckled, "I won''t marry him."


    The supreme surprise looked at her, "is Mo Di forcing you to stay?"


    "No, I wanted to stay." Ye Zhen said, "Tai Zun, the person I''m looking for is here, I actually It is to find him that he will appear in the mainland, and I will go back in the future. "


    "You speak as if you are not from Xuantian land." Speak softly.


    She is not. Although she doesn''t understand why she has the body of heavenly spirit root and Tongfeng chalcedony among mainland people, "taizun, I''m grateful for your care this year."


    "I still hope you go back to Da Sheng Zong. You don''t have to answer in such a hurry. Whether it''s Yanyu or other people, they may hurt you. Only in Xingyun mountain, you are the safest." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile, "too respect..."


    "I said I was no longer too respectful." The supreme said, "Ye Zhen, if you see the evil king in the future, I will personally kill him for you."


    Although Ye Zhen did not say, but he was very clear why the evil king did not hide his identity in the end. He knew that Ye Zhen was the body of Tongfeng chalcedony, so he would take Ye Zhen away. But why could Mo Di appear quickly? Even now, he can''t understand.


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen picked up a cup of tea, "thank you for your help this year, I''ll treat you with tea instead of wine."


    "Good." "I will live in Tianhao city for some time. When do you change your mind, please come to me at any time."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, is still very grateful to the supreme.


    The supreme vision clear Zhan ground looks at Ye Zhen, two people are relatively speechless, seem to have a lot of words, don''t know what to say.


    "Lord, what are you looking at here?" On the opposite side of the teahouse, huohuang lies on the eaves and takes a look at the invisible Mo Di here. Others don''t know that he is here, but huohuang and Mo Di were interlinked in their hearts, and they can see it all at once.


    "When are you going to get back to what you were before?" Mo Di looked at Ye Zhen sitting by the window with gloomy eyes. She actually laughed so brightly to the supreme. She had not laughed at him for so long as she had been with her.


    Fire Huang whispered, "Lord, I was like this."


    "Is it?" Mo Di sneers, does she not doubt supremacy at all? You''re talking and laughing with him!


    "After all, I haven''t been reborn for a long time..." Huohuang laughs.


    Mo Di turned his sight from Ye Zhen''s body and looked at huohuang and asked, "so say, are you going to conceal Yao Yao?"


    "Don''t you hide her, Lord? This is a kind concealment. Yaoyao will understand me even if I know it. But the city Lord, you are hiding something... " Fire Huang heart is so a little bit for Ye Zhen is not worth and heartache, city Lord what do not say with Ye Zhen, wait for Ye Zhen to return to the world mainland only then know Mo Rong Zhan already is not in, even give her the opportunity to choose to stay in the world mainland or Xuantian continent, the city Lord is the most ruthless."Well?" Modi looked at him coldly.


    Fire Huang immediately pointed to the opposite side, "the supreme is good to Yaoyao, he also wants to take Ye Zhen back to Xingyun mountain."


    "Do you think there is nothing suspicious about supremacy?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    "Yes." Fire Huang nods, "but he is really good to Ye Zhen."


    Hearing this, Mo Di felt more irritable in his heart.


    "They''re leaving." Fire Huang said, see the supremacy and Ye Zhen have stood up, two people walk out of the teahouse side by side.


    At this time, a few people wearing black clothes to the direction of Ye Zhen, issued a sharp cry, the hands of two long and sharp iron claws.


    "Be careful!" To will Ye Zhen protect in the arms, will have been close to Ye Zhen side of the black dress people all bounce open.


    "Young..." Huohuang yelled and flew down like a meteor.


    Those people in black have not launched an attack again, they have been burned to ashes by fire phoenix.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see those people in black into black smoke disappeared in the air, "what is this?"


    "It''s a ghost. Someone wants to use a ghost against you." Say it in a deep voice.


    "Hate regret!" Ye Zhen immediately thought of Qiu regret, "he is practicing ghost repair, is he in Tian Hao city."


    Supreme did not speak, but looked up into the air, "Lord of Mo City."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    When Mo Di saw those people in black approaching Ye Zhen, he already knew that it was a ghost. He set a boundary on Ye Zhen. Those ghosts would not approach Ye Zhen at all, and the supreme one actually held her in his arms.


    Because of this, let the supreme discover his existence.


    "Is Mo Di here?" Ye Zhen seems to follow the supreme line of sight, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Well." Looking at a certain place in the air, "he is here, you have the border left by him."


    Ye Zhen frown, see Mo Di appear in mid air, she some displeasure asks, "how are you here?"


    "Come here." Mo Di''s eyes coldly looked at the supreme one, especially he was still holding Ye Zhen''s waist. He had an impulse to chop his hands.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen did not walk past, but still stood open a step, did not stand so close to the supreme.


    "Just arrived." Mo Di said without expression.


    Ye Zhen looked at the black ash on the ground, "these little ghosts are all burned to death, how to find Qiu regret?"


    "Qiu regret controls the IMP to kill you. His people are definitely not in Tianhao city. It seems that his ghost cultivation has reached the fifth level. Otherwise, he can''t control the IMP to kill you." Said the supreme in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t settled accounts with him yet. How dare he send a kid to kill me? Can such a few things kill me?" Ye Zhen Leng hum a, "supremacy, can you know where Qiu regret is?"


    The highest low eyes looked at those ashes, "he used ghost, if you don''t kill them, maybe you can find clues."


    "It''s very respectful not to bother about finding a grudge." Mo Di is now in a bad mood, quite unhappy, he does not know Ye Zhen has directly called the name of the supreme.


    "The Lord of Mo knows where he is?" Looking to Mo Di from the top.


    Mo Di did not return to his words, he looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "come, should go back."


    "Do you really know where Qiu Rong is?" Ye Zhen toward him approached a few steps, "I look for him."


    "Mo City Lord, I want to take Ye Zhen back to the great sage." Looking up to Mo Di, he said with a smile and warm voice.


    "She won''t go to the great sage." Mo Di said faintly, reaching out to Ye Zhen to his side, "supreme too respect, good to go not to send."


    The supreme frown, "she is a disciple of the great sage."


    "It seems that the supreme supreme supreme don''t know, Ye Zhen, she is my wife, from now on, there is no relationship with your great sage." Mo Di''s voice is cold, proclaiming that Ye Zhen belongs to him, and no one wants to take her away.


    Ye Zhen looks at Mo Di like a monster. What''s wrong with him? Has she been robbed these days? She began to care so much about her.


    The supreme light said, "Mo City Lord, you and Ye Zhen have never been married, but it is your mouth to occupy, is not when ye Zhen has no relatives to make decisions?"


    Yes, no one in the whole continent has heard of the marriage of emperor mo. how can Ye Zhen become his man like this?


    "I''ll be in charge of her." Mo Di said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even fire Huang don''t want to help him, he is so overbearing, how can Ye Zhen like him.


    "The master of Mo City is really joking." The voice of the supreme also cooled down.


    Ye Zhen looked back and forth at them two, helplessly said, "what you said is important? Isn''t it time to go to Qiu regret? "


    "Important."


    "Important!"


    The two men answered in unison. They all looked at each other coldly, and the supreme had his own plan. He could not leave Ye Zhen in Tianhao City, otherwise his waiting for so many years would be in vain. Moreover, he could see that Ye Zhen did not like Mo Di, which was a good thing.


    He didn''t want her to have feelings for modi.


    Mo Di has a kind of impulse to kill the supreme. From the first time he saw the supreme, he always reserved this person, and now he is even more disgusted.


    "But it doesn''t matter to me. Supremacy, I won''t go back to the Mahatma, at least not now. I have more important things to do." Ye Zhen said to the supreme.


    "Yes." Mo Di lightly nodded his head and felt that Ye Zhen finally said a word that was agreeable to his ears.


    "I won''t marry you here either!" Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, feel he is really inexplicable today.


    Mo Di''s face sank.


    "Even if you are not married, you are my wife." Mo Di said faintly that their name had been fixed for a long time.


    "I don''t want to tell you that I''m going to find Qiu regret." Ye Zhen did not good gas to stare at him one eye, "bird son......"


    Fire Huang immediately came to Ye Zhen''s side, was planning to find Qiu regret, but saw Shun Jun quickly come over.


    "City Lord, madam, the young master has broken the barrier." As soon as Shun Jun landed, he had already said his future intention.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen was stunned, surprised and surprised to see Shun Jun.


    Shun Jun said again, "madam, the young master has broken the barrier and is resting in the underground palace. I will tell you first."


    Ye Zhen looks back to Mo Di. She is nervous and excited. She thought she didn''t know how long to wait. She didn''t expect Mingxi to break the barrier."Go back to see my son." Mo Di lightly swept the upper one eye, will Ye Zhen embrace in the arms, instantly disappeared in situ.


    "Yao Yao, wait for me." Fire Huang quickly followed up.


    The supreme is stunned in the same place, young master? Son?!


    Has Ye Zhen given birth to the child of Mo Di?


    "Supremacy is too high." A slender and beautiful figure appeared behind the supreme, looking at him in a secluded way.


    "You..." When he saw her, he was shocked.


    "Ye Jingshu." Ye Jingshu smile slightly, "a farewell after years, do not know can still remember the old friend?"


    Looking at Ye Jingshu, I feel that the iceberg in the bottom of my heart has cracks.


    "It''s you!" Speak in a low voice from the top.


    Ye Jingshu approached the supreme side, "I thought I recognized the wrong person, it seems not."


    "It''s not supposed to be you." Shake your head gently.


    "Indeed..." Ye Jingshu set a boundary between them to prevent others from hearing their conversation. "I don''t even have spiritual roots. How can I be the one you''re waiting for? Do you still remember the six words, ninth day, Mingsheng, Xiangji?"


    How can not remember! He just confused, the supreme frown at Ye Jingshu, he still needs to be clear.


    "You give up your original spirit and enter into samsara." Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "Nine samsara, just exchange my memory, but..." Ye Jingshu drooped her eyes and laughed, "I can no longer practice the immortal immortal skill."


    The supreme looked at her and said, "come with me."


    "Where to go?" Ye Jingshu asked, "I still have something to do."


    "Are those kids yours just now?" The supreme frown, "don''t hurt her."


    Ye Jingshu picks eyebrow to look at supremacy, "heartache?"


    "No The supreme light shakes his head, "here''s the matter to others, Xingyun mountain has more important things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Ye Zhen was hugged by Mo Di to the tower, because his speed was faster, so she did not struggle, she wanted to see her son early.


    Soon they were outside the gate of the underground palace.


    "Mingxi..." Ye Zhen has just landed, has pushed away the Mo emperor and ran into the underground palace.


    "Mother Mingxi just finished the 49th reincarnation of Qihai. As soon as the aura was put away, he saw his mother''s back coming quickly. He immediately threw himself into her arms and said, "mother, how do you know I''m here?"


    Ye Zhen nose a sour, at the beginning, she watched Qiu regret take him through the gap, thought never to see the Ming Xi, she for this day, has been waiting for a long time.


    "Mother, where have you been this year? Has anyone bullied you? That''s OK. I''ll protect you from now on. " Ming Xi''s voice is still full of childish, bright eyes have the same age did not have the steady.


    "Well." Ye Zhen''s voice choked and speechless, she held Mingxi tightly in her arms, the feeling of this lost and recovered is too sad.


    Ming Xi smiles to embrace Ye Zhen, "Niang, I miss you every day."


    Ye Zhen for the first time in the mouth of Mingxi heard this kind of sweet talk, can''t help but burst into tears for a smile, "I thought you played in the inflammatory domain to forget the mother."


    "Why, I want to find you every day." Mingxi immediately said.


    "Did you suffer in the inflammatory region?" Ye Zhen touches the small face of Ming Xi, "how can you go to Yan domain?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly." Mingxi said with a smile, eyes to the Mo emperor behind Ye Zhen, "Niang, since I have broken the state, let''s leave here, don''t disturb others here."


    Mo Di originally thought that the next stinky boy would be grateful to him and say a few good words in front of his mother, but he didn''t expect that he would leave here as soon as he exported.


    "Ming Xi, we go back to earth." Ye Zhen immediately said, "your father emperor and bright light must miss us very much."


    "My father..." Ming Xi''s face sank and looked coldly at the emperor.


    Ye Zhen noticed his sight, then explained in a low voice, "that''s the city master of Tianhao City, not your father emperor, just looks similar."


    "It''s just that they look alike. When I first saw him, I thought I saw my father." Ming Xi at this time to restore the child''s general innocence and lovely.


    The handsome face of Mo Di is black.


    "Well, stop talking. We''ll see your father and your sister soon." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she bowed her head in the forehead of Mingxi, and said, "Mingxi, we still have to find the gap leading to the earth''s continent, and we will go when we find it."


    "Niang, let''s play while looking. I''ve been in the magic palace of Yanyu all year. I don''t know what Xuantian is like." Mingxi said that he didn''t want to go back to the world so soon. Once he went back, his mother would have been gone. It was a big blow to her.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Mo Di, "Mo City Lord, how did the gap find?"


    "Not yet." Mo Di said coldly that the mother and son did not pay attention to him.


    "It''s OK. Let''s find it slowly." Mingxi said with a smile to Ye Zhen.


    Mo Di took a deep breath, and he tried to keep his son from throwing him out. "The gap will be found sooner or later. Before you find it, you can cultivate the ninth layer."


    "I have cultivated the immortal immortal skill to the Ninth level, and now it is a great perfection." Mingxi said that during his practice, he didn''t know whether the Mo emperor bullied his mother. He looked at him like his father Did he think about the world?


    No way! If you think about it, he shouldn''t be so cold.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see the Ming Xi, "really? Mingxi, you Is it so good? "


    "So I won''t let anyone bully you in the future." Ming Xi looks at Mo Di, but talks to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, we Mingxi is the best." Ye Zhen now what trouble do not have, as long as the Ming Xi in her side, she felt that has been hanging in the mid air heart can finally land safely.


    Mo Di''s eyes flashed a touch of dark light. Today, she had a smile to the supreme and even more happy and brilliant to Mingxi, but she did not smile at him.


    "Mother, I''m sweating all over my body. I''ll wash it first." Mingxi raised his head and said to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, go, mother will take you." Ye Zhen holds the hand of Mingxi.


    Ming Xi see Ye Zhen a posture that wants to take a bath for him, immediately calls a way, "Niang, I wash by myself."


    "I''ll take him." Mo Di stopped his waist and held up Mingxi, "just in time, I can check for him whether the immortal immortal method is great and full."


    "Well Well, then Ye Zhen sees that Mingxi''s body is dirty, all impurities taken from the body. She should go to wash it. She wants to help her son take a bath. However, when she was in the world, her son had already refused her to wash him. She said that when he grew up, she wanted to help him wash.


    "You put me down, I don''t want you to wash it for me." Ming Xi struggled hard.


    Mo Di sneered, "then let your mother wash it for you."Mingxi thought about it, but he didn''t struggle.


    They really look like father and son Ye Zhen heart some sour, Ming Xi''s eyes and Mo Di''s are a red and a black, more like father and son than standing beside Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I I''ll make you something to eat, Mingxi. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Mingxi immediately replied happily, "Niang, I want to eat meat."


    Mo Di knocked on his head and said, "you''ve already practiced. Are you still hungry?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ming Xi choked back, "I''m hungry or not, but you have to take care of it."


    This son of a bitch!


    Mo Di directly fished him out of the underground palace, went directly to the small lake on the hill behind the city tower, and threw Mingxi into the lake.


    "You abuse me Mingxi spat out a saliva and glared at Mo Di angrily.


    "Hum." Mo Di sneered, "you can cultivate the immortal immortal skill to a great extent, and you are afraid of drowning here?"


    Mingxi wiped off the water on his face, "it''s different from you to abuse me when I''m cultivated to a great extent."


    Mo Di picked him up from the lake, pressed his Qi sea with one hand, and was surprised to find that the child''s cultivation had reached the peak of the spiritual realm. "What else did you do in the burning region?"


    "If I didn''t do anything, I accidentally ate a kind of fruit planted in the magic palace. I don''t know what it is." Mingxi took two out of his arms. "Just this one, I think it''s delicious, and it can increase the spiritual power. I picked all the fruits of a tree and put them in the ring space, so I can eat them slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Di was about to kneel down to this son. How could he not be killed in the burning area? "Do you know what this is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "I don''t know." Mingxi threw one into his mouth. He just thought it was delicious. Moreover, the tree was tall and big. It was planted in the temple of the priest in the magic palace. He picked it while he was not stealing it.


    When Mo Di saw that he ate with relish, he took a deep breath, "it''s called magic fruit. Once every 500 years, it can not only enhance the magic power in the body, but also Forget it, you can leave the burning area alive


    "I left some for my mother." Mingxi said, "I don''t have your share."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is rare! As expected, Mo Di said, "if you want to wash your hands, you will be angry."


    Ming Xi took off his clothes and washed away the impurities. He squinted at Mo Di and said, "have you done anything to my mother?"


    "Even if you''ve done something, you think you can manage it?" Mo Di said coldly.


    "Ha ha." Mingxi sneered, "you are a stranger who looks like my father to me and my mother. Do you think I can manage it?"


    Mo Di looked at him faintly, "how do you know I am a stranger?"


    Mingxi turned his head and looked at Mo Di seriously, "do you remember the memory of the world''s mainland? No, it''s impossible. You don''t want the memory of the world. How can you think of it? "


    "Your mother went to Yanyu to find you some days ago." Mo Di said lightly, "almost hurt by the evil king."


    "What did he do to my mother?" Mingxi immediately asked.


    "Children don''t ask too much." Mo Di coughed softly, "son, your mother has the root of heaven and spirit, and also has the body of Tongfeng jade pith. If she stays in the Xuantian continent, it will be harmful to her, no matter those martial arts or demons. I can protect her, but I can''t take risks, and I don''t want to force her to make a choice. Your sister is still in the world. If your mother knows She will be in pain. "


    Mingxi was silent. Yes, if the empress mother knew that Mo Di was actually his father, she would suffer because she loved him and couldn''t give up his father. However, what should Mingyu do?


    It''s a difficult choice. It''s better not to know. There is no second choice.


    "What is the body of Tongfeng chalcedony?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di frowned and explained to the child whether it was a little bad? "You don''t need to know."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else." Ming Xi said, indifferent expression and Mo Di is almost the same.


    "The body of Tongfeng chalcedony is a rare double cultivation constitution for thousands of years. It is not only very helpful to your mother''s cultivation, but also to others." "What do you know as a child?" murdi explained vaguely


    Mingxi ah, "you are worried that my mother will be robbed by other men. What if my mother falls in love with others?"


    "You really don''t think I dare to beat you, do you?" Mo Di said coldly.


    "Come on." Mingxi waved his hand. He had already completed the cultivation of the immortal immortal, but he was not afraid of him.


    Mo Di sneered, "do you think you can beat me if you practice the immortal immortality skill? Even the burning demon king has been killed by me once. Dare you talk back to your father? "


    "Don''t call yourself Laozi, you are a..." Mingxi looked at him scornfully and swallowed the last word back. "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Do you want to stay in Xuantian land?" Mo Di asked.


    "I don''t want to." Ming Xi answered with a crisp reply, without any interest at all.


    Mo Di''s thin lips slightly pursed, he knew that this smelly boy would reply like this, "there is no gap in the Xuantian continent to go to the human continent."


    "And then?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "I will take you to the land of God, where there is a gap leading to the earth." Mo Di said in a low voice, "it''s no problem for your cultivation to go to the land of God. Your mother can''t do it. After her spiritual realm, I''ll send you away."


    "Good." "If you don''t plan to go to the world together, you''d better continue to hide the things you hide," said Ming Xi without expression


    Mo Di patted the back of his head, "get up, go back, don''t let your mother wait too long."


    Mingxi turned around and blinked hard. What if he didn''t have his father? He had his mother and his sister. That was enough.


    He jumped out of the lake and landed, dressed in a flash.


    "One more thing." When Mo Di went ashore, his clothes had changed. "If you dare to encourage your mother to remarry, Mingxi, you won''t have to marry a daughter-in-law in this life."


    "It depends on whether my mother is willing to be widowed for you The sadness in Ming Xi''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "You..." Mo Di was angry. How could it not be Mingyu who followed him to Xuantian land? How intimate was his daughter.


    Mingxi was anxious to see Mingxi. He didn''t want to waste time with Mo Di, "take me to my mother."


    "Follow me." Mo Di gloomy face, with the Ming Xi to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just came out of the kitchen and made a table of dishes waiting for Mingxi. All of them were the favorite food of Mingxi before. Fortunately, they were in the city building. Many food materials were not difficult to find."It''s delicious." Mingxi rushed in, "Niang, I''m hungry."


    In fact, how could he be hungry? But he just missed his mother''s cooking. Especially when he thought that his stepmother would know the truth soon, he felt that he should be better to his mother.


    "Ming Xi, you have grown a lot taller." Ye Zhen touched the face of Mingxi, which found that Mingxi was much higher than a year ago.


    "Yes, because I eat well and sleep well in Yanyu." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Not only grow tall, as if the words also changed! Ye Zhen looked at the details with a smile, remembering that when in the palace, the child was reading in addition to practicing every day. If she didn''t often talk to him, he would become a Muggle.


    "Eat quickly. It''s all made by my mother." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ming Xi looked back at Mo Di and said, "master of Mo City, thank you for sending me back, so I won''t be sent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Di really wanted to take this smelly boy back to his mother''s womb with one hand, "can''t I stay?"


    "It''s hard for us to get together. What are you doing here?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask a way, their mother and son say a little whisper all can''t, have outsider in words, speak inconvenient, does he not understand this truth?


    Mo Di droops to look at Ye Zhen, "am I an outsider?"


    "Is it my own man?" Mingxi had sat down and was eating with a drumstick.


    Standing in the corner of the fire Huang whew, sat down to the side of the Ming Xi, looking at Ming Xi said, "I am my own people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Xi stares fire Huang, turn head to see Ye Zhen, "Niang, he is your son?"


    "He is huohuang. You accompanied me when you were not born. It''s OK to call him brother." Ye Zhen said, anyway, she is the fire Huang when son raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Mo Di in the side to listen to almost spit old blood, they regard fire Huang as their own people, but he as an outsider to drive away?


    "Master of Mo City." Ye Zhen frown at him, a face how you still don''t go expression.


    "I''m hungry, too." Mo Di said coldly.


    Mingxi and huohuang look up at him at the same time, so shameless words can be said?


    "But I don''t do much..." Ye Zhen didn''t plan to leave Mo Di to eat at all. He was hungry and could ask people to do it for him. Wasn''t he the city Lord?


    "Well, I don''t eat much." Mo Di swaggered down and said, "sit down, too."


    Mingxi severely bit a chicken leg, and huohuang is gnawing at it with her elbow.


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to sit down beside Mo Di and send a dish of vegetables to him, "then you eat it!"


    "I don''t eat vegetables." Mo Di said without expression.


    "Meat is for children." Ye Zhen frown, even picky food is the same as Mo Rong Zhan, "you eat fish."


    Mo Di looks at Ye Zhen with smile, her heart all slants to have no side!


    "Niang, just now the city Lord asked me if I want to stay in Xuantian land." Ming Xi said quietly.


    "What?" Ye Zhen immediately stares at Mo Di with vigilance, "what do you want to sit on the Ming Xi?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m just asking." Mo Di said lightly, "I will not force you to stay."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "ask don''t ask, Mingxi must follow me."


    "Well, I know." Mo Di helplessly said, "when you have passed the spiritual realm, I will take you to the land of God. The land of God can go to the land of human."


    "Why wait until my spiritual realm, can''t I go today?" Ye Zhen asked.


    She can''t wait to leave. She doesn''t miss him at all.


    "If the cultivation is too low, the sea of Qi will be hurt if you go to Shangshen land." Mo Di said in a deep voice, "you have cleared the peak of the realm, and it is not difficult to reach the spiritual realm."


    "I''ll start practicing tonight." Ye Zhen frowned and said that he had already known to eat a few condensate gas Dan.


    Mo Di nodded faintly, "well."


    Ming Xi looked at Mo Di and Ye Zhen, and continued to gnaw chicken legs.


    "Oh, I haven''t said goodbye to him yet. I''ll find him later." Ye Zhen at this time finally thought of the supreme, she had to go to tell him clearly, she did not want to go back to the great sage, Mingxi had no need to practice in seclusion, she would start to think of a way to return to the world.


    "You don''t have to go to him. He left Tianhao city." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, supremacy unexpectedly left day Hao city like this? "No, he said he would stay in Tianhao city for some time."


    "He left with Ye Shizhong and them." Mo Di said lightly, "should be to take ye Jingshu back to the great sage."


    "Ye Jingshu?" Ye Zhen slightly frown, has the supreme seen Ye Jingshu? "How could the supreme take her to the great sage sect?"


    "That''s his business. Even if the supreme government wants to collect Ye Jingshu as an apprentice, it has nothing to do with you." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen low voice should, of course, she knows nothing to do with him, supreme want to do what is his thing, just Ye Jingshu slandered her a few days ago, saying that she killed people. For ye Jingshu Her feeling is very complicated, and there is supremacy. She doesn''t think that he must stand on her side, but she is still a little uncomfortable when he brings Ye Jingshu back to the great sage sect so soon.


    "After all, I will not go to the great sage sect." Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "however, before I leave Xuantian continent, there is one thing that must be done."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di drooped his eyes. He didn''t want her to leave here so soon. However, the longer it lasted, it was not good for them. He didn''t think that he could not help but force her to stay here.


    "Find Qiu regret and let him have no soul!" Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say.


    Mingxi immediately nodded, "yes, Niang, where is he? I''ll go to him. "


    "I''ll go with you." Huohuang immediately said.


    "What are you two doing?" Ye Zhen is angry at them.


    Mo Di said faintly, "the accomplishments of both of them are not high. Let them go to find them. I will let Shen Ying and Shun Jun follow them."


    "Then I.." Also want to go, Ye Zhen''s words have not finished, has been interrupted.


    "You just stay here and practice." Mo Di said lightly, "unless you don''t want to go to the earth."


    "All right." Ye Zhen thought, compared to return to the world mainland, there is no more important thing.


    Mingxi and huohuang exchanged a look. One of them had never gone out to play. He couldn''t wait to have such a chance. The one who was most afraid of boredom was able to take advantage of the opportunity to play for a few more days. As they liked, they ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry and said they would go to find Qiu regret.


    "Now?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "Ming Xi, go again tomorrow."


    "If Qiu regret wants to control the imps, he won''t be too far away from Tianhao city. If he looks for him tomorrow, he may have to spend more time." Mo Di said lightly.Ming Xi looks to Ye Zhen, "Niang!"


    "Well Then go. " Ye Zhen arranges the lapel for Mingxi, "if you can''t find it, don''t go too far."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao, I will protect Mingxi." Huohuang is also guaranteed by the side.


    The accomplishments of these two children are all above her. Even if she follows, it''s useless for her. Moreover, she can''t tie Mingxi to her side. "OK, be careful."


    Mingxi looked at Mo Di and said, "let''s go."


    Looking at two children leave the room, Ye Zhen heart some sour.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen shakes his head, "you ate also ate, good go does not send."


    "In your opinion, am I an outsider?" Mo Di low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Ye Zhen looked at him strangely, "if you are not an outsider, what is that?"


    "What about supremacy?" Mo Di calmed down and thought of her smile to the supreme in the teahouse.


    "You look like you''re jealous." Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, "Mo City Lord, I remember you once said, let me not give you trouble."


    Mo Di approached her a few steps, "Ye Zhen, was almost humiliated by the evil king in the burning domain, didn''t you doubt the supremacy?"


    "The one who hurt me is not supreme, and the evil king takes away the body of Da Sheng Zong''s disciple. Otherwise, he can''t see it." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s how you believe in supremacy?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "I just can''t think of the reason why he wants to harm me. He is the great sage''s great respect. The evil king is the Yanmo. Why do you want to help the evil king to hurt me? I came to Xuantian for more than a year. If I didn''t have supremacy, I didn''t know what I would do


    "I saved you several times. Why don''t you say that?" Murmured the emperor.


    "You don''t know." Ye Zhen skimmed his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Medi took Ye Zhen''s hand. If it was before, she was so eager to stay away from his attitude, he would feel very good, because he did not want to have any entanglement with her at that time, but now The more memories he remembered, the less he wanted to let go of her. Seeing her smile with no ill feeling towards the supreme, he felt as if he had been acupunctured.


    He regretted it. He wanted her to stay.


    "For what?" Ye Zhen frowned and glared at him, "what do you want to do again?"


    "I don''t want you back." Mo Di lowered his voice, "Yao Yao, will you stay?"


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "Mo City Lord, do not make trouble?"


    "What if I were Mo Rong Zhan?" Mo Di asked in a low voice, if he could completely untie the memory of the world''s mainland and become the Mo Rong Zhan she knew, would he Can it change?


    "You are not." Ye Zhen''s voice was slightly cold, "Mo Cheng Lord, ah Zhan is in the world mainland, and my daughter, Mo Cheng Lord, I never thought of troubling you, and I didn''t want to provoke you, so Please let me go. "


    Daughter! Their Mingyu is still in the world. He has no relatives around him. He can''t be so selfish.


    This is also the reason why he did not dare to completely untie the memory. Now, he has been so reluctant to her. If he untied the memory, he would certainly leave her behind and not let her leave.


    "Good." Mo Di''s voice was hoarse. He slowly released his fingers. His heart seemed to be cut open. What was losing.


    Don''t know why, see Mo Di''s eyes, Ye Zhen feel a little pain, must be because he looks too much like Mo Rong Zhan, when she left Jin country to Dongqing country, Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in the same way.


    Afraid of losing, afraid of never seeing again, afraid of inestimable possibility.


    "If you want to practice, go to the underground palace." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "No, I can practice in space." Ye Zhen declined in a low voice.


    Mo Di didn''t have to. Anyway, she practiced in the space, and he could see her as well.


    "Then I''ll go first." Mo Di low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, did not force her again.


    "Master of Mo City." Ye Zhen stopped him when Mo Di was about to go out, "that day in the cave, you and I..."


    There are always some strange pictures in her mind, and every time she wants to think about it carefully, she can''t think of more things.


    "Do you remember the cave?" There was a flash of darkness in Mo Di''s eyes.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?" Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "No, you are attracted by the enchanting soul fragrance, easy to produce illusion." Mo Di curved lips a smile, originally still did not remember.


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, then she and he certainly did not That''s good. That''s good.


    "What do you want to happen to me?" Mo Di asked with a faint smile.


    Just thought he was a little bit pleasant, now I think he is to beat, "do not want to."


    "Young, you don''t have to be shy." Mo Di said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen face color stiff ground sees him one eye, "Mo City Lord, you manage every day, good go not send."


    Mo Di looked at her and said with a smile, "I need to be prepared to go to the land of God. I have cleared the peak of the situation and will soon break the boundary."


    "The land of God?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, "want to How can I get there? "


    "I have my own way." Mo Di said in a low voice that he had some friends in the land of God.


    Understand Mo Di so say, Ye Zhen no longer say what, wait for Mo Di to leave, she also entered the space, just sit in the space not long, she received Ye Muxin to her voice.


    "Zhen, I and three aunts came to Tianhao city to look for you." Ye Muxin''s voice came out.


    Ye Muxin and Tang Hanyan are together? Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, decided to see them first.


    They should also hear that she is not the news of Ye Jiadi''s daughter, so they come to find her.


    Ye Zhen gave Ye Muxin a voice signal, confirmed their specific position, then left the tower to find them.


    In the underground palace, Mo Di was writing a voice symbol. Behind him, a middle-aged man''s eyes moved slightly and said to him in a low voice, "the city Lord, the lady seems to have gone out."


    "Well." Mo Di answered in a low voice, he knew that Ye Zhen would not leave too far away, and the people of Ye''s family were not in Tianhao city any more. She should go out to see others. Anyway, it was in Tianhao city. She had his boundary on her body, so it would be ok.


    "City Lord, once you go to the land of God, you will be found. You can''t hide it if you want to hide it." The middle-aged man is Fenyi, the guardian of the tower. He is in charge of the whole tower. He is also one of the followers of Mo Di. He is very clear about the cultivation of Mo Di today.


    "So ask for help." Said modi.


    Fen Yi said, "Lord, you don''t want to ask the sage of Ango for help, do you?"


    "She''s more trustworthy." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    I can trust it, but I''m sure I will hold on to this favor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Ye Zhen to White Tiger Street to find people, although she lived in Tianhao city for a period of time, but in addition to the city tower and Zhuque street, today or for the first time to come to White Tiger Street, before is a look from afar.


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin saw Ye Zhen and waved to her immediately.


    "Muxin, three aunts." Ye Zhen will be the line of sight from the street that lifelike white tiger turn away, look at not far from ye Muxin, and behind her is quietly looking at her Tang Hanyan.


    Ye Muxin took Ye Zhen''s hand and said with a smile, "I finally saw you. How can you go to the inflammatory region without a sound? We are all worried about you."


    "I..." Ye Zhen helpless smile, they should have known that she is not ye family, is to question her, or have other things?


    "Ah Zhen, we all heard about it." Ye Muxin said in a low voice, "I believe you are not that kind of person."


    "Although we all believe in you, it doesn''t mean that others will believe, Zhen, can you tell me what happened?" Asked Tang Hanyan.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, the bottom of my heart filled with a warm, "I was in a coma in the mountains, may have been Ye Jingshu saved, but, I wake up and did not see other people, she said those things, I have no impression, so I will not admit to killing her nanny, I see have not seen."


    "If you remember correctly, that nanny is a dumb mother. Although she is called a dumb mother, she doesn''t speak." Tang Hanyan said, "when I see ye Jingshu, I will ask her clearly, a Zhen, how are you and Mo Di going about?"


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "I have seen the emperor before, I In fact, it doesn''t belong here. I will leave one day. "


    "Zhen, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?" Ye Muxin perplexed to ask, before she felt that Ye Zhen seemed to have a secret, now more feel difficult to understand.


    "I don''t know how to explain, by the way, I''ve seen the supreme supreme supreme, she took Ye Jingshu to Xingyun mountain." Ye Zhen still did not say that he came from the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Ye Muxin originally wanted to take Ye Zhen back to Da Sheng Zong. On their way to Tianhao City, they had learned that the supreme supreme supreme brought Ye Jingshu back, and understood that Ye Zhen might no longer be able to go back.


    "What does taizun mean? Does he believe Ye Jingshu''s words completely?" Although in the blood, ye Jingshu is closer to her, but ye Muxin feels that she will believe Ye Zhen more.


    People''s quality is reflected in getting along with each other. She gets along with Ye Zhen for such a long time, and feels that she is not like the kind of vain and ruthless person in the rumor. If ye Zhen really loves vanity, with her heavenly spirit root, she will be famous in Xuantian continent.


    Tang Han smoke also want to know more about Ye Zhen and Mo Di''s news, but, before asking the export, she received the voice sign sent to her by the Ye family.


    "Muxin, we have to go." Tang Hanyan said calmly.


    "Three aunts, we just arrived at Tian Hao City, I still have a lot of words to ask a Zhen." Ye Muxin was stunned. How could he leave.


    Ye Zhen looked at Tang Han Yan with a smile, "three aunts, what happened?"


    "It''s the old master''s phonetic symbol. Let''s go back to the great sage immediately." Tang Han Yan frowned.


    "Can we go back tomorrow?" Ye Muxin asked.


    "It''s an urgent call." Tang Han said in a deep voice.


    Ye Muxin looked at Ye Zhen, she was worried, "Ye Zhen, don''t care how rumors are outside, we won''t believe it."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, in the heart faintly feels uneasy.


    "Ye Zhen, I have a few words to tell you." Tang Hanyan lowered his voice, nodded to Ye Muxin, and pulled Ye Zhen to the corner. "There is one thing, I haven''t told you all the time. In fact, after seeing you, I already have some doubts about your identity. But at that time, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought that you might grow up different from when you were a child. You know that the three girls of Ye family were taken away by dumb mother. Why didn''t Ye family find her Is it? "


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen also feel confused about this matter, even if there is no spirit root any more, the elegant leaf family, can''t even raise a little girl.


    "When the girl was born, her mother''s aura disappeared. No one knew what was going on." Tang Hanyan recalled a scene at that time, "the old master thought that the girl was a cultivation wizard, so he took her to measure the spirit stone himself, but the result showed that there was no spiritual root. It was nothing. Even if it was to kill her mother, the Ye family would not send her away. But before he could figure out the countermeasures, the dumb mother had already taken her away."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Ye Jingshu to have such an experience, "three aunts, what''s the meaning of the disappearance of aura?"


    "I can''t find out the reason. First, it was sucked away by the child, and the second was that I exhausted myself. Knowing that you are the body and spirit root of Tongfeng chalcedony, I thought it was you who sucked the spirit of snow when you were born. After all, you are a cultivation wizard. When you are just born, it is difficult to control your body to absorb other people''s aura. Now It''s because I think too much. At that time, it was snow himself who consumed aura because of having children Tang Han Yan sighed.


    "Three aunts?" Ye Zhen doesn''t quite understand what she says these are what she wants to show.


    "I said so much. I just want to tell you that it''s not ordinary people who can take away a girl in Ye''s house unconsciously. You can''t kill a dumb mother." Tang said.


    She not only can''t kill the dumb mother, but also is not ye Jingshu''s opponent at that time.


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Let''s go." Tang Hanyan said, leaving here with Ye Muxin.


    "Even if the spiritual power was consumed, was there no one else around at that time? As long as you give her a Ningqi pill, you can save her life. " Ye Zhen murmured to himself in perplexity, and felt that Tang Hanyan did not finish some words.


    Tang Xuezhi''s death should not only be related to the birth of Ye Jingshu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Zhen has doubts, but no one doubts, she had to go back to the city tower, and then she will practice in the space in seclusion. She intends to soak her body with Lingquan first, and then she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    She went straight into the clean room.


    This is the courtyard of Mo Di, because she lives here. Mo Di basically sleeps in other places every night. Ye Zhen takes off her clothes and puts them on the screen. Then she slowly goes to the hot spring pool. She drips some spiritual spring to the hot spring pool.


    How comfortable!


    Thinking of returning to the world soon, her mood is extremely relaxed. Even if she knows Ye Jingshu''s past from Tang Hanyan, she doesn''t put it in her heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of water came from the other side.


    Leaf Zhen is startled to open an eye, how to return a responsibility? Is there anyone else here?


    She looked around warily, misty water vapor shrouded around, and did not find anyone else. She was wrong.


    Just thinking about it, the water suddenly flashed, and a handsome face appeared in front of her.


    "Aren''t you out?" Mo Di see Ye Zhen is also a Leng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? " Ye Zhen was stunned. When she just came in, there was no one in the clean room. How could he be here?Mo Di looked at her with burning eyes, "this hot spring pool also has access to my study. I swam from there and thought you were not there."


    "To your study?" Ye Zhen''s voice all changed tone, "you, do you often come over?"


    No! This is not the time! Ye Zhen quickly covered his chest, "you give me to roll!"


    "I''ve seen it all." Mo Di said jokingly.


    Ye Zhen glared at him angrily, "still don''t go!"


    Mo Di looked at her with a smile. If he left at this time, it would be really stupid.


    "Who did you go out to see today?" Mo Di not only didn''t go, but also walked a few steps toward her. The scenes in the cave on that day appeared in his mind. Her soft and fragrant body was close to him, and there was nephrite that he couldn''t put down. Unexpectedly, she looked delicate and small, but she was raised so well.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to call a way, "you Don''t come here again. "


    Mo Di''s whole body is hot, somewhere is even more fierce, he bowed his head to kiss Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen screamed, instantly disappeared in the hot spring pool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Di was stunned and instantly realized that she was running into the space.


    Leaf Zhen breathes to change clothes, just then just think of what Mo Di just said, he has seen? what do you mean? When was she seen by him?


    Cave!


    Ye Zhen heart gushed up a anger, she wants to find him to ask clearly.


    When she came out of the space again, she saw that Mo Di was still swimming slowly in the hot spring pool. She was angry and said, "Mo Di, get up for me!"


    "Are you sure?" Modi looked at her with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Ye Zhen thinks that Mo Di must have something to hide from him. She wants to know when he saw her


    "What do you mean by that sentence?" Ye Zhen in anger, simply did not carefully think about what the words of Mo Di mean, she now think of the picture looming in her mind, she felt afraid, she hoped that it was really just an illusion, not true.


    "That''s what you said." Mo Di mouth slightly hook, really so stood up in the water, swaggering in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen cheek gushed up a stream of heat, she quickly turned head not to see him, "Mo Di, you shameless, obscene!"


    Mo Di tone helpless and aggrieved, "clearly you let me up to speak, how can I become shameless obscene?"


    "You Put your clothes on Ye Zhen is angry to shout.


    "The clothes are in the study." Mo Di forbade to laugh. He promised that if he did, she would be more eager to kill him.


    Ye Zhen stamped his feet, as long as from the space to take a set of ink Zhan clothes to him, "put on!"


    "What would you like to ask me?" Mo Di asked with a smile, "isn''t it that you haven''t seen this sentence? Did I say that? Don''t you Look at me


    "Mo Di, I want to ask you again, that day in the cave, in the end What''s going on? " Ye Zhen heart faint feel not to ask may be better, but she just can''t help.


    She was afraid that it would become a permanent knot in her heart.


    "Want to know?" Mo Di came to her side, handsome face close to her cheek, "then remember."


    "You..." Ye Zhen was angry and glared at him angrily.


    Mo Di looked at her because the water mist in the clean room came out of the wet eyes, and his heart throbbed. He took a deep breath and felt the whole body''s blood rushing up. He gently held Ye Zhen''s waist, "Yao Yao Yao, after you return to the earth''s mainland, we will never see each other again."


    "That would be great." Ye Zhen sneers, she does not want to see him again.


    If she knew that he was mo Rong Zhan, she would hate him more.


    Even if he listens to his talk with great relish, he will listen to it with great relish He didn''t even have a chance to be so close to her.


    "You''re so heartless to me." Mo Di''s voice is hoarse, his words just finished, have bowed his head to kiss Ye Zhen''s pink lips.


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen wants to push him away, but her body suddenly moves can''t move, can only stand in place, was held in his arms by him.


    "Young..." He longed to be close to her, and wanted to taste her sweetness again. In front of her, he didn''t want to control himself at all. His only fear was that he would not let her go because he thought too much.


    Mo Di said, "Yao Yao, there is another way to let you break the border immediately."


    Ye Zhen cheek floats a layer of red, bright eyes because of anger appears more vivid.


    "You look good when you are angry." Mo Di laughs in a low voice, twice cooked, he is no longer unfamiliar in the cave.


    Ye Zhen low Mou sees three black mole on his shoulder.


    Why He is as like as two peas in ink. Ah Zhan also has three moles on his shoulder.


    "You..." Ye Zhen realized what happened in the cave, and his mind became blank.


    Mo Di didn''t know what she was thinking. He forced her to run Qihai.


    "No, don''t..." Ye Zhen''s gas sea transportation turns up, that kind of feeling is more intense, her resistance becomes powerless.


    Ye Zhen also feels her spirit inside the sea of Qi is more full, the meridians of the whole body seem to rush into a powerful spiritual power.


    "Yao Yao, look at me." He felt that this time was more exciting than the last time in the cave. He combined Lingli with her, and their Qihai would soon become one.


    With the two people''s air sea fusion together, Ye Zhen''s cultivation is rising rapidly.


    Spiritual realm On the first floor Second floor It didn''t stop until the fifth floor.


    A wisp of sunlight from the window shining in, the emperor finally stopped action, still holding the fainted past Ye Zhen, he contentedly hook lips a smile.


    "No, no A Zhan... " Ye Zhen whispers to himself, I don''t know what dream he is doing.


    Mo Di gently touched her cheek with his finger, "Yao Yao, don''t blame me, this time I want you to remember, remember me."


    He hoped that what she would remember in the future was not only Mo Rong Zhan, but all of him.


    "When Mingxi comes back, I will send you to the land of God." Modi kisses her on the cheek. He wants to stay with her. However, he knows that if she wakes up and sees that he is still here, she will be very angry. Maybe he will not help to find the gap.


    He didn''t want her to ask for help, especially supremacy.


    "In the future I''ll come to you. " Mo Di said in a hoarse voice that he was reluctant to give up in his eyes.Now I don''t dare to tell her. I''m afraid that he will not be able to find them in the future, but will implicate them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    When Mingxi and huohuang leave Tianhao City, they want to find Qiu regret. No matter in the world or Xuantian land, this son of a bitch has a big feud with them. Therefore, in any case, they should kill him before leaving.


    "Young master, Qiu regret should be in that mountain." Shen Ying said to Mingxi.


    "How do you know?" Ming Xi was sitting on the back of huohuang. He had learned about the situation of Xuantian mainland from huohuang''s mouth all the way. He also knew what happened after his mother came here. When he thought that Mo Di had put a bad face on his mother, he was very angry.


    Shen Ying said in a low voice, "young master, when the city Lord found Qiu regret''s little ghost, he had already asked the dark guard to track down the trace."


    Mingxi nodded faintly, "go to find him."


    Watching Ming Xi and huohuang fly like a group of popular mountains in the distance, Shun Jun comes to Shen Ying''s side, "the city Lord and the young master What a father and son. "


    "Not father and son, what is that? Do you suspect that the young master was not born by the city Lord? " Shen Ying asked without expression.


    "Who would doubt that." Shun Jun shook his head and laughed, "the young master has already practiced the immortal immortality skill, and he has achieved great success."


    Shen Ying is stunned. What kind of people are the city Lord''s family.


    Not to mention the abnormal cultivation of the city Lord, even the weakest lady is the heavenly spirit root. Now the young master has cultivated the immortal immortal skill to the great perfection. Can the whole Xuantian continent find such a family?


    "Little fire, stop it!" Ming Xi patted huohuang on the back. He had been with Qiu regret, so he could detect the breath of Qiu regret. "Qiu regret should be nearby."


    "Yaoyao destroyed Qiu regret''s body. Now he should have taken away other people''s bodies. Can you feel it?" Huohuang asked.


    Mingxi said, "it didn''t work in the past, but now it''s OK. No matter how many people he takes away, his soul breath will not change. What''s more, what he practices now is the skill of Yanmo, which is easier for me to recognize."


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt, or else you''ll have to suffer." Huohuang said.


    "It''s gone again. It seems that Qiu regret knows we''re here." Mingxi cold hum, he looked down at the fire Huang one eye, "you call my mother Yaoyao?"


    Fire Huang ha ha ha a smile, "Ming Xi, I don''t know how much older than Yaoyao."


    "Does my mother know?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Yao Yao treats me as a child..." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Mingxi grabbed a bunch of feathers on the neck of huohuang, "xiaohuoer, what you really look like, isn''t it a child?"


    "I grew up as a kid, too." Fire Huang said, thinking how the two father and son are the same, Mingxi is so smart when he is too old. When he grows up, he can still get it. Isn''t that a monster?


    "Little fire, don''t bully my mother." Mingxi was smiling.


    "How dare I Huohuang murmured.


    Mingxi loosened his feathers, and his eyes suddenly looked at the top of the mountain, "where is Qiu regret?"


    Huohuang immediately changed direction and came to the mountain in an instant.


    "Hate regret!" Ming Xi Li drank, a wave of vibration in the surrounding scattered, is about to escape Qiu regret was shaken to stand unsteadily, missed the opportunity to leave.


    "Mo Ming Xi?" Qiu regret saw the figure on huohuang''s back, and his face suddenly changed color. He forcibly took away a wounded disciple in the Tiansha secret realm. The other side was defenseless. Later, he was rescued. He had been practicing here all the time. He thought that he could find Ye Zhen to avenge his accomplishments by leaps and bounds, but he didn''t think he was still an opponent.


    Mingxi coldly looked at this completely strange young man in front of him, "Qiu regret, we met again."


    "You''re not dead?" Qiu regret was shocked to ask, but he saw Mo Mingxi fall into the mysterious state of ghosts. How could he still be alive.


    "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    At this time, Shen Ying and Shun Jun also came to the top of the mountain.


    "There is another person here. You can find out and leave him to me." Mingxi said to them.


    "Yes, young master." Shen Ying takes a look at Qiu regret and makes sure that he is not the opponent of Mingxi at all. Then he and Shun Jun rest assured to find another person to come out.


    It seems that the other person hiding here is also a ghost, and his cultivation seems to be above hatred and regret.


    "Mo Mingxi, I haven''t hurt you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to come to the Xuantian land, and you couldn''t practice the martial arts of becoming a saint. We''d like to write off the gratitude and resentment between us." Qiu regret doesn''t think Mo Mingxi can kill him. What he fears is huohuang.


    "You let the kid hurt my mother, and you want to write off the gratitude and resentment? Do you think too much. " Mingxi asked with a smile.


    "I..." Qiu regret a Leng, he knows Ye Zhen is in the day Hao city inside, how can you let the kid go to kill him, is someone uses him! "That is a misunderstanding, I did not control the kid to hurt Ye Zhen."


    Mingxi laughs and jumps from huohuang''s back to Qiu regret.


    Huohuang lies on the ground lazily, and doesn''t worry that Qiu regret will attack Mingxi.


    Qiu regretted that this was an opportunity. As long as he took Mo Mingxi under his control, he would not say it was huohuang. Even the emperor of Mo would be afraid of it."Mo Mingxi, don''t blame me!" Qiu regret laughed insidiously. Every day he got along with the kid, his face was abnormal pale, and his smile was a kind of seeping and gloomy.


    There are more than a dozen ferocious shrieking ghosts around Mingxi. Under the control of Qiu regret, those little ghosts fly to Mingxi.


    Before Qiu Rong''s proud smile was raised, he saw that when his little ghost approached Mingxi, a golden red light flashed in the palm of his hand. Those little ghosts instantly turned to ashes, and the two of them were scared to hide.


    "You..." Qiu regret opened his eyes and said, "have you practiced the skill of Yanmo?"


    He can''t admit that he was wrong. The skill just displayed by Mo Mingxi belongs to the Yanmo, and the martial arts in Xuantian can''t cultivate such a skill.


    "Thank you so much for leaving me in Yanyu." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Qiu regret turned to escape, but found that his feet couldn''t move at all, and all his spiritual power had disappeared.


    "I haven''t even asked you where you want to go?" Mingxi asked, carrying Qiu regret to him, "who did you meet in the vicinity of the ghost trap?"? Who sent me to Yanyu


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Qiu regret glared at Mingxi. He was even inferior to a little broken child. What kind of adventure did Mo Mingxi get in the burning region? Not only was he not killed, but he was still alive to cultivate the skills of Yanmo.


    "Who taught you ghost repair? Qiu regret, although I am a child, don''t lie to me. I will not be happy. " Mingxi was smiling.


    He always thought that after coming from the human world, he entered the burning region. But why could Qiu regret return to Xuantian? He was brought into the gap by hatred. It is impossible to separate two places.


    From the time he woke up in the burning area, everything was arranged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Qiu regret was so frightened that he was standing in front of him. Why did he have such an awe inspiring manner that he even felt difficult to breathe because of the pressure of the spirit. He remembered that when he was in the world, the child did not have such momentum, although he was born with a strong spirit


    Natural fire vigorous Qi? What kind of adventure did Mo Mingxi experience after he arrived here?


    "I I really didn''t lie to you. " Chou regretted swallowing his saliva and exclaimed in horror.


    "Is it?" Ming Xi smile, it seems to have seven points similar to Mo Di.


    Qiu regret felt that the sea of Qi had a sharp pain, and there were signs of collapse. He was shocked. His Qihai was injured by Ye Zhen before. It was not easy to repair it. He didn''t want to be destroyed again.


    "Stop it!" "What do you want me to say?" he exclaimed


    "Who is it?" Ming Xi said lightly.


    Qiu regret knelt down on the ground because of the severe pain of Qihai. "It''s a woman. I don''t know who she is. She taught me ghost cultivation and asked me to send you to Yanyu. If you want to settle accounts, you should go to her."


    "So you told each other all my life experiences from the earth?" Mingxi asked with a smile. He didn''t know who the man was, but he was definitely not a good man.


    "You are the son of modi. If she hadn''t told her about it, she would have killed us. I was trying to save you." Qiu regret called for credit.


    Since he knew that he was the son of Mo Di and sent her to the magic palace of the burning region, what did that person really want to do?


    "So you were hurt by my mother, and she saved you." Mingxi slightly raised his eyes and looked at Qiu regret. He and his mother had just arrived in Xuantian mainland for a short time. It was impossible to form a feud with anyone. Most likely, this man had to deal with Mo Di.


    He and his mother were dragged into the water innocently.


    "Yes She''s going to kill your mother. It''s none of my business. " Qiu regretted that Qihai was better off and went on begging for mercy.


    "Well, but the reason why my mother and I are here and our family are separated is because of you." Thinking that he had lost his father and emperor and that his mother would be alone in the future, his eyes flashed with anger, "you''d better go and die."


    Qiu regret glared round in horror. Before he could beg for mercy, his Qi sea was crushed by Ming Xi.


    A wisp of soul breath flew out of his impression hall. Just as he was about to escape, he was pinched in his hand by Mingxi. The golden light in his palm suddenly appeared, and the wisp of soul breath curled in the air.


    "At last there will be no such man." Mingxi cold voice said, looking back at the fire Huang, "Qiu regret said the woman, you guess who it is?"


    "Near the burning area..." Huohuang stood up and looked at Mingxi solemnly. "Maybe it''s her, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    "What is possible and unlikely, who is it?" Mingxi frowned.


    "Lord of fire." "However, there has been no news from her, and she let you go so easily, which is not quite reasonable."


    Mo Mingxi snorted coldly, "go to find Shen Ying. I just sensed another person here. It''s ghost cultivation just like Qiu regret."


    "Qiu regret said it was not that he manipulated the kid to kill Yaoyao. It should be someone else." Fire Huang said.


    "How do I feel..." Mo Mingxi looked at Qiu regret''s body seriously. "Is it an accident that my mother and I were taken to Xuantian continent, or did someone arrange all this secretly?"


    "Fire Huang Leng for a moment," who can budget to the earth''s mainland things, it should be a coincidence. "


    Is there such a coincidence?


    "They''re over there. Let''s go." Mo Mingxi pressed down the doubts in his heart, no matter whether it was arranged well or not, he would not let the other party achieve his wish.


    "Young master." Seeing Ming Xi coming, Shun Jun bowed his hand.


    "Did you catch someone?" asked Mingxi


    If Shun Jun''s master is the same as Qiu Hao''s, she should be the same as Qiu''s


    "Can ghost repair control people?" Mingxi looked at the godless woman, apparently not dead, but no more popular.


    "If you cultivate to the level of ghost, you can control three people at the same time." Shen Ying explained.


    Mingxi looked at the woman and saw that her pupils were dim and green, and his fingertips gave off a touch of golden light, which bounced into the woman''s impression hall.


    "Ah ah..." The woman screamed, and her body expanded several times. Her eyes glared at Mingxi with malice and hatred, "Stinky boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    Shen Ying and Shun Jun immediately stood in front of Mingxi and were surprised to see the woman.


    Mingxi stood still, did not seem to hear her threat, so coldly watched her in the scream lost all ghost gas.


    When the woman recovered, she was silent and dead.


    "Young master, you What have you done? " Shen Ying asked in surprise."It''s no use bringing this person back. She''s also manipulated." Ming Xi explained in a low voice, "I have made a mark on her master, so it''s easy to find her in the future, and By the way. "


    Huohuang retreats in silence. Mingxi doesn''t teach him a lesson by the way. He must have lost more than half of the opponent''s accomplishments with that blow.


    "Let''s go back." Mingxi said with a smile that he was a lovely and innocent child.


    "Yes, young master." Shun Jun and Shen Ying look at each other.


    At this time, a woman on the other side suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale.


    "Dumb mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Jingshu is sitting next to her. When she hears the news, she immediately looks up at the past.


    "I..." The dumb mother felt the pain of Qihai, and she vomited a mouthful of blood. "The puppet outside Tianhao city was found. Someone injured my Qihai seriously through her. My accomplishments..."


    Ye Jingshu''s face slightly heavy, in the eye flashed a touch of anger, "is not Mo Di?"


    "It''s not him. If it''s Modi, I might be dead." The dumb mother whispered, "girl, Qiu regret is dead."


    "Is it mo Mingxi?" Ye Jingshu slightly squinted, "he has practiced the skill of Yanmo."


    "Girl, if the supreme does not believe you, what shall we do?" The dumb mother asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, just take care of yourself." Ye Jingshu said faintly, "in two days to Xingyun mountain, I will let him believe me, don''t forget, this is what he owes me."


    The dumb mother looked at Ye Jingshu with heartache. After so many years of hard work, she had a chance to deal with the emperor Mo, but she could not just lose it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Ye Zhen didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, it was dark outside. There was only an oil lamp beating in the room.


    She was in a trance for a moment. After a while, she gradually remembered what had happened.


    Not only what happened in the clean room, but also everything in the cave clearly flashed in her mind, and those forgotten by her subconscious were recalled because of what happened in the clean room.


    "How can I..." Ye Zhen''s face turned white. She never thought that she would be as intimate as a man other than Mo Rong Zhan in her life. Now she not only has skin affinity with Mo Di, but also takes her initiative. She is really Debauchery is hateful!


    Ye Zhen low eyes looking at their own body, no trace, no wonder she did not doubt last time, because practice, her own repair are not the same.


    How can she face Mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen heart uncomfortable, eye socket is dry and astringent pain, even cry can not come out, just hate to die Mo Di.


    But what about hating Mo Di? When she was in the cave, she took the initiative.


    The pain of guilt almost buried Ye Zhen.


    "Awake? What''s the matter with your face? " Mo Di did not know when to appear, sitting opposite Ye Zhen.


    Bang! See Mo Di''s face, Ye Zhen hate from the heart, hard hit him a slap, eyes more red, "you roll! Go away


    "How many times have you hit me?" Mo Di took her hand and frowned at her, "why hit me?"


    "Why should I hit you? Don''t you know, you whore Ye Zhen was angry and had a sharp pain in her heart, but she hated her debauchery more. She didn''t even dare to ask herself whether she really felt a little bit when she got along with Mo Di.


    How can not feel! He is as like as two peas, and the black mole is exactly the same. How can she not feel it?


    Lecher? Mo Di almost laughed out, he tightened his handsome face, "Yaoyao, you can''t talk nonsense, except you, I haven''t touched other women."


    "You How can you touch me Ye Zhen sobbed, hands and feet and ground to kick him, "you know I am a Zhan''s wife, you bastard! Asshole


    "Isn''t that my wife?" Mo Di loved the guilt and remorse in her eyes, "Yaoyao, I......"


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes and didn''t even want to see him, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Yaoyao, when you were in the cave, you got enchanting soul fragrance. I want to detoxify you, but..." She has been sitting on his body, he dreams of lingering with her every day, how can he resist her initiative, "last night, I couldn''t help it."


    "It''s me who is cheap." Ye Zhen''s voice trembled, "I don''t want to see you again, can you leave me a little bit, when I beg you."


    How could she blame herself like that? And she had never been so fragile in front of him, and Mo Di''s heart pricked.


    "Don''t talk about yourself like that." Mo Di wanted to reach out and hold her shoulder. Seeing her pale face, his hand froze again, "even if it''s to blame, it''s me."


    Ye Zhen pale face, she does not blame himself, that can blame who? Blame him?


    "You''ve broken the border, you..." Mo Di low Mou Zhan ground looks at her, "I left first."


    There was no sound in the room. Ye Zhen slowly opened his eyes and found that the emperor had left. She covered her face with her hands and cried silently.


    Invisible hidden in the corner of the Mo Di see this scene, immediately feel like a knife.


    He didn''t know She would be so miserable.


    Ye Zhen wiped away the tears on her face, let the maid give her hot water to come in, she sat in the bath tub, kept rubbing the skin on her body, she didn''t want to have the breath of Mo Di, she wanted to forget the feeling of blind date with his skin.


    See this scene, Mo Di just did not have to go to pull her hand, he was afraid that she would hurt himself.


    Do not know how long, leaf Zhen just finally stopped, she took a deep breath, took out the clean clothes to put on.


    "Where do you want to go?" Mo Di followed her in silence until he found that she was leaving the tower, and he stopped her.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "If you want to leave here, what if Mingxi doesn''t see you when he comes back?" Mo Di said in a low voice, "you don''t want to see me. If I don''t appear in front of you in the future, I will be able to go back to the world in case something happens to you outside..."


    Ye Zhen over his body, do not want to see him, do not want to talk to him.


    "Young!" Mo Di stopped her, "you stay, I''ll find Mingxi."


    Mo Di did not wait for Ye Zhen to answer, has turned to leave.


    Ye Zhen looks at the front coldly, in order to wait for Mingxi, she still left after all.


    Only when Mingxi came back, they left here immediately. Even if they could not return to the earth immediately, she didn''t want to stay here to see Mo Di.


    "Why do you do this to the city Lord?" A strange voice came from behind him. Ye Zhen looked back and thought of this cool and gorgeous woman as if she were the Dharma protector of Mo Di.She ignored yinsiyue and walked back slowly.


    "Stop! Don''t think that if you are called your wife, you are really the city Lord''s wife. You are only from the world''s Mainland... " Silver think month just saw from afar, this leaf Zhen actually dare to put face to the city Lord, she thinks she is who!


    "Get out of here Ye Zhen opened his mouth coldly.


    Yinsiyue angrily stares at Ye Zhen, "do you know the city master''s status in Xuantian land? You don''t deserve him... "


    Ye Zhen originally had a fury, no place to vent, listening to yinsiyue has been saying a non-stop, but also keep mentioning Mo Di, more let her anger add anger, "I say again, get out."


    "Ye Zhen, don''t be too ungrateful!" Yin Siyue called.


    "I''m so ungrateful." Ye Zhen said coldly, running the sea of Qi, the whip of controlling the sun appeared in his hand. He swept it hard and didn''t fall directly on the silver moon. However, the power of the whip was too strong, which made yinsiyue bounce back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Yinsiyue mouth overflow a trace of blood, she was shocked to see Ye Zhen, this world of women when the mainland so powerful?


    Don''t say yinsiyue is surprised. Even Ye Zhen is scared by herself. She just wants to let yinsiyue get out of the way. She didn''t think it was just so that she was hurt.


    "You..." Yinsi moon stares at Ye Zhen in horror.


    "I told you to get out of the way." Leaf Zhen says lightly, the whip that controls the day collected.


    It is true that Mo Di said that her accomplishments had been improved.


    Is Ye Zhen tightly holds a pair of fists, she laughs ironically, Tongfeng chalcedony body, also is not without a bit of harm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Da Sheng Zong.


    Even the leader didn''t go to see him, so he took Ye Jingshu to Xingyun mountain.


    Ye Shizhong wants to go with him, but he is blocked out of Xingyun mountain by the supreme. Ye Shizhong doesn''t know what the supreme wants to take ye Jingshu to do. He thought Ye Jingshu''s situation could not be better than Ye Zhen, but he didn''t expect that supreme supreme supreme supreme still brought her to the great sage.


    "Dad, what is the meaning of supremacy and taizun?" Ye Wei asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Ye Shizhong answered in a deep voice, "no matter Ye Zhen or Ye Jingshu, ye family can''t give up easily, this matter or hurry back to discuss with the old master."


    Ye Wei asked in a low voice, "Dad, why should you be so patient with Ye Zhen when you are in Tianhao city? It''s clearly her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Lan''er would not have become the second prince''s side concubine. "


    "Of course I know what she did to Lan''er!" A chill flashed across Ye Shizhong''s eyes. "However, Wei''er, don''t forget that she has the body of Phoenix jade. Even the king of the state wants to keep her in the state of Zhou. If she can stay in our Ye family forever, it will be a good thing for us."


    Ye Wei looked at Ye Shizhong in shock, "Dad, you can''t be..."


    "Son of a bitch, where do you want to go? Dad wants you to marry her!" Ye Shizhong cheered.


    "I don''t want it!" Ye Wei immediately refused, "that woman is deep in mind. She married her at home. In the future, Lan''er will certainly not recognize me as the eldest brother."


    Ye Shizhong glared at him, "why don''t you think about it? If she can become your wife, your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. She will be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family at that time. Can you still turn the sky?"


    "But..." Ye Wei is still unwilling, but he hesitates to improve his cultivation.


    "You are not willing to let Ye Zhen leave Tianhao city is still a problem. If the emperor refuses to let people go, do you want to rob people with him?" Ye Shizhong frowns. He has no confidence to fight against Tianhao city.


    Ye Wei said, "namodi..."


    "Go back to Ye''s first." Ye Shizhong looks back at the direction of Xingyun mountain. It seems that things are beyond their control.


    Xingyun mountain.


    To will ye Jingshu to the underground palace, here, he can really rest assured to speak with Ye Jingshu.


    "What do you want to show me when you take me to Xingyun mountain?" Ye Jingshu asked calmly.


    "Tianlinggen." The supreme said in a low voice, "every reincarnation of the burning demon king is rooted in the spirit of heaven. People without the reincarnation root can''t practice the skills of the Yan devil. You don''t have any spirit root."


    Ye Jingshu chuckled, "high priest, you don''t need to test me. You have confirmed my identity. There is no need for heavenly spirit root to cultivate the skill of Yanmo. Even if there is no spiritual root, you can cultivate it as well."


    The supremacy raises the eye to look at Ye Jingshu, really does not need to try, she can say that sentence, already confirmed her identity.


    "Since it is you, why let Ye Zhen replace your identity?" Asked the supreme.


    "I have my own arrangements." Ye Jingshu said in a low voice, "have you seen the evil king?"


    The supreme turned and said, "follow me."


    "I know what you''re worried about." Ye Jingshu''s voice is calm and has no wave, "at the time of reincarnation, I have cut off the root, this time will not be soft hearted for who."


    "That''s the best." The supreme whispered, his eyes drooped slightly, and his heart was somewhat complicated.


    For the burning demon, he has been waiting for many years. Now he has finally arrived, but he always feels that What''s wrong.


    What is missing?


    "You get along with Ye Zhen for so long, don''t you have any feelings for her?" Ye Jingshu asked in a low voice.


    "Of course there are." Supremacy is not denied.


    Ye Jingshu''s mouth slightly Yang, a faint smile.


    Supreme with Ye Jingshu came to the ice cave, let her see the ice coffin.


    "This is..." Ye Jingshu has always been calm face showing a shocked look, "how did you find it?"


    "Sakyami, after you fell into the glacier, I went out of the pass. After looking for 50 years in the glacier, I finally broke the seal and brought you out. However, your original God had already reincarnated at that time." The supreme light ground says, "you are the inflammation demon king of the last generation, but Ye Zhen is also, why?"


    "Supreme, when Is it because of me that you insist on reincarnation in seclusion? " Ye Jingshu looks at the supreme with a smile, but she doesn''t see it.


    The supreme lifted her eyes and looked at Ye Jingshu in silence, "you haven''t answered my words. You have the memory of the last generation of burning demon king, but you don''t have the body of burning demon king. Why?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Jingshu''s eyes, "Mo Di led me to the glacier. I wanted to discuss with him the way to get along peacefully, but he betrayed me. I know that if I keep the spirit alive, Mo Di will certainly not let me go, so I divide the yuan Shen memory and the magic pill in two. No matter how many reincarnations my memory will not change, but I didn''t expect that the magic pill would fall into the earth


    "I didn''t want to understand before. A year ago, Mo Di opened the gap in the world and sent his own body to the world. Therefore, the magic Dan also drifted to the human land, and only after several reincarnations did Ye Zhen exist.""Supremacy, Ye Zhen will not become the burning demon king. The memory of magic Dan''s attachment has long disappeared in the reincarnation. She has the body of the burning demon king, but has no memory. She is the wife of Mo Di in the world. Unless she is destroyed, she and Mo Di become enemies, otherwise there is no chance for her to awaken."


    Listening to Ye Jingshu''s words, a flash of enlightenment flashed in the supreme eye. He finally understood why he saw Ye Jingshu and always felt that there was something missing. Yes, the high priest of the last life really liked the burning demon king. This emotion has been precipitated for 200 years, but when he saw Ye Jingshu, he became indifferent.


    Supreme originally wanted to be the soul of burning demon king from Ye Zhen''s body and put it on Xing Yun Shan''s Sakura killing body. However, because of the freezing for too long, the burning demon king has been reincarnated, and this body has long been useless. He has been looking for a way to revive Ye Zhen Yuan Shen. Now ye Jingshu appears, he can understand why Ye Zhen hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Before she died, Sakurai separated yuan Shen and magic Dan. Yuan Shen is the existence of memory, magic Dan is the existence of body, ye Jingshu is the memory of the last generation of burning demon king, and Ye Zhen is the reincarnation of magic Dan. Her memory has completely belonged to ordinary mortals. Strictly speaking, Ye Zhen is the real body of burning demon king, and ye Jingshu only represents the memory of a generation of burning demon king, Ye Zhen represents The inheritance of several generations of burning demon king.


    The woman who accumulated several generations of burning demon is what he was once fascinated by, not ye Jingshu now.


    "What on earth are you planning?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Ye Jingshu did not immediately answer the words of the supreme. She looked at herself in the ice coffin and thought that her body had been destroyed long ago. She did not expect that the supreme would be maintained so well. She looked to the supreme and smiled, "let my yuan Shen return to Sakura killing body, and I can return to the burning region. I know you can do it."


    "No way." The supreme whispered, one hand gently on the ice coffin, the ice cover gradually opened.


    "Why?" Ye Jingshu did not look at him, still low eyes at the ice coffin inside the killing cherry, her original body, is also the spirit of the root.


    The supreme stroked Sakura''s face, and the cold fingertips passed to his heart, "time is too long, even if your original God goes in, it''s just a walking corpse."


    "Then you still..." Ye Jingshu''s heart seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, all expectations instantly turned into disappointment.


    "Habit." The supreme said lightly.


    Ye Jingshu took a deep breath, and she took a look at herself.


    "Supreme, are you still my high priest?" Ye Jingshu asked in a low voice.


    "I will always be the high priest of the burning domain." Supremacy.


    Ye Jingshu smiles with satisfaction.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Looking at Ye Jingshu supreme, "what do you want to do to Ye Zhen?"


    "What can I do? Magic Dan is on her. Her body should have been mine Ye Jingshu said that she began to arrange her rebirth 200 years ago. How can she allow her only memory but not the body of the burning demon.


    Ye Zhen It''s impossible to be the king of fire. She''s been an ordinary person for a long time.


    The supreme heard Ye Jingshu''s words, and finally fully understood what she wanted to do, "with your current cultivation, you can''t take away Ye Zhen''s body. If you want to let her yuan Shen awaken and kill cherry, then Ye Zhen will be the real inflammation demon king, how do you do?"


    "As soon as she wakes up, she''ll make my primordial memory merge with her." Ye Jingshu said calmly.


    Ye Zhen is indeed the power of several generations of burning demon king, but how about it? Empty power and body, do not know how to practice, is a waste.


    "How do you want her to wake up?" Asked the supreme.


    "Isn''t this the problem of the high priest?" Ye Jingshu asked lightly.


    The highest light looked at Ye Jingshu one eye, "Ye Zhen has a son."


    Ye Jingshu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and did not feel surprised, "her son in the earth''s mainland, and what is worth caring about."


    "So you knew it for a long time." Supremacy is just a trial, Ye Zhen to Yan domain is not to revenge, she is to find her son, ye Jingshu hid her and Mo Di''s son in Yan domain, "she and Mo Di''s son, do you want to use him?"


    "Yes, modi has no weakness. His son will be his weakness." Ye Jingshu said in a low voice that she did everything to deal with the emperor mo.


    Before he was killed by Mo Di, Qiu Rong was controlled by the dumb mother and became a puppet. Otherwise, his yuan God could not escape to the world. When he returned to the Xuantian continent, she immediately knew that he was the son of Mo Di. When he saw the child beside him, ye Jingshu knew that it was the son of Mo Di, so he sent Mo Mingxi to the magic palace. He wanted him to become the high priest of the magic palace. Even if it was a fake, he would want him to cooperate with Mo in the future The emperors fought against each other.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Di would go to Yanyu and take him away in person.


    "Supreme, you hesitated." Ye Jingshu to the highest approached a few steps, the eyes looked at the supreme, "and Ye Zhen get along for a long time, you fell in love with her?"


    "You think too much." Say it in a low voice.


    Ye Jingshu smile, "is it?"


    "Go back to Yanyu tomorrow." The highest light voice said, side head no longer to see ye Jingshu.


    "I won''t go back for the time being." Ye Jingshu said quietly, "I let the evil king and the four demons come."


    "What do you really want to do?" The supreme frown, in front of Ye Jingshu, although she has the memory of killing cherry, only hatred is left. All aura and kindness are gone.


    In the past, she wanted to bring other demons to Xuantian land in order to give everyone a space to live in. Now she Only revenge is left.


    "I don''t have to do anything." Ye Jingshu smiles. What should be done has already been done.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has been in the space these days, and her accomplishments have reached the fifth level of spiritual realm. Since she can go to the divine land, she has not been promoted any more, but is practicing the skill of controlling the sun whip. Although she hopes that her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, it is best to have the ability to kill Mo Di. However, she is very clear that this is just her wishful thinking.


    It''s been so many days. Mingxi should be back!


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to come out of the space.


    "Finally Ken appeared?" Mo Di slanted in the soft couch, see Ye Zhen appear in the room, his eyes float a trace of smile.


    "You Why are you here? " Ye Zhen lost his voice and called out. As soon as she saw the emperor, she thought of many pictures. The mood that had already calmed down was once again irritable.


    "I didn''t see you back." He knew she was in the space, so he was waiting for her here.Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she didn''t want to quarrel with him again, only let her think of more do not want to remember the picture, "Mingxi?"


    "The armory is here." Said modi.


    "I''m going to find him." Ye Zhen said, quickly walked out, just think of oneself even where the armory does not know.


    Mo Di slowly came out and stood behind her, "I''ll take you."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes are cold, coldly walk behind him, she does not want to see him, but this is impossible, here is his territory.


    "Young..." Modi looked back at her and wanted her to come to him.


    He stopped and kept a certain distance.


    "You don''t have to be so defensive against me. I won''t do anything to you again." Although he wanted to, he would not force her.


    "Lord Mo, please take me to my son." Ye Zhen said without expression.


    "News came out from the Ye family that I put you under house arrest in Tianhao city. There is no marriage between you and me..." Mo Di whispered the rumors in the mainland these days, "ye boshu should come to you these two days. It is said that you and I have a son..."


    Ye Zhen sneers, "someone? Isn''t it you? "


    "If I would do this, I would not send you back to the earth. I could have left you by my side." Mo Di''s eyes looked at her deeply, and her anger flashed across her eyes. She could be angry, could blame him and hate him, but should not suspect him.


    "Who else knows the identity of Mingxi?" Ye Zhen skimmed open face, do not go and he look at.


    "Qiu regret." Mo Di said in a deep voice, "but he has been killed by Mingxi. He should have told others the identity of Mingxi."


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "anyway, I and Ming Xi will soon return to the human mainland, what happened here, all have nothing to do with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Ming Xi and huohuang had a good time in the armory. Emperor Mo''s armory had a lot of high-quality treasures, all of which were rare in the mainland. The whole armory was shining, which made Mingxi''s eyes shine.


    "If only these could be taken away." Ming Xi thought about his mother''s space to install the entire armory.


    "It''s no use taking them to the earth. Different from the mainland, weapons will be limited." Fire Huang said.


    "No matter how limited, it is better than the weapons in the world." Mingxi picked up a long halberd and waved it in his hand. It seemed heavy, but holding it in his hand seemed to be one of his own. Every move could receive and receive freely. It was really good.


    "How many weapons can you use alone?" asked huohuang


    "Bring a sword to my uncle, and uncle Liuwang and Uncle Wang. By the way, this one is suitable for water general, and this one can be given to general Tang..." Ming Xi carried weapons, did not find that Mo Di stood by the door with a black face staring at him.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen sees the son, the mood of gray is bright instantly.


    "Mother, are you out of the customs?" Mingxi put down the top-grade weapons in his hands and ran towards Ye Zhen. He came back yesterday. He wanted to find her, but he was stopped outside by Mo Di, saying that she was practicing in seclusion.


    Think of Ye Zhen is stepping up time to practice to the spirit realm, Ming Xi just didn''t go into the house.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, her low eyes smile to see Mingxi, "well, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    "On the basis of hatred? He can''t hurt me Mingxi Leng hum a, will encounter Qiu regret process told Ye Zhen, including his suspicion of Qiu regret, "Niang, I feel that someone behind me seems to be deliberately calculating us, as well as the puppet I killed. I left a mark in her yuan Shen, I can find her existence."


    "No, Mingxi, what happened in the Xuantian land has nothing to do with us. When we go back to the earth, don''t you want to see your father and Mingyu earlier?" Ye Zhen heard the words of Mingxi, feel uneasy in the heart, if she and Mingxi will appear here are arranged, it is too terrible.


    She just wants to get out of here now.


    Mingxi looked at Mo Di, "Niang, let''s go home early."


    Ye Zhen hugged Mingxi tightly in his arms, raised his eyes to see the emperor, rigidly avoided his sight, "master of Mo City, when can we leave here."


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "As soon as possible, how fast?" Ye Zhen frown at him, afraid that he did not want to send them to leave here.


    Mo Di knew that she was doubting him. He explained patiently, "Yaoyao, going to the divine land from the Xuantian land is just like that of the human world. You can''t go there if you want to. Even going to the divine land is more dangerous. If you are found, you will not only abolish your accomplishments, but also It''s also a good thing for me to go back to the earth. You can rest assured. "


    The sight of Ming Xi was just a few days away from the two of them. How did it seem to be a little strange?


    When the empress mother was angry with her father, she seemed to be like this.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen said coldly, looking down at Mingxi, "Mingxi, let''s go first."


    "Mother, I choose weapons here." Mingxi said with a smile, "the Lord of Mo City is generous and generous. I should not mind sending me some."


    Mo Di cold hum, "mind."


    "It''s stingy." Mingxi said faintly, "mother, let''s go."


    Fire Huang low head to follow behind Ye Zhen, see dare not to see Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen with the Ming Xi back to the room, this just let him say clearly hate regret thing, "you say to leave a mark on that person, that you know where she is?"


    "Niang..." Mingxi bitter smile at Ye Zhen, "even if I know her location, I also don''t know where it is."


    "Well, then don''t go out these days, or there will be danger outside." Ye Zhen holding the small face of Mingxi, "you are not around me, I am worried every day, you do not leave mother."


    Mingxi held Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, I''m ok. Now I still have the immortal immortal method."


    "No matter how powerful you are, your mother will worry." Ye Zhen said.


    "Huohuang and I are walking around the city tower." Mingxi said with a smile, "that Mo City Lord looks disgusting, should still be good."


    Mention Mo Di, Ye Zhen facial expression is light heavy, "you play in the city, don''t go too far."


    It seems that the guy with his mother is what happened, Mingxi to Ye Zhen smile, "Niang, I still want to go to the weapon room, pick a sword for my uncle, then put it in your space and bring it to him."


    "What do other people''s things do?" Ye Zhen frowned, "we find another sword for your uncle."


    "There are high-quality treasures in the city. We can auction them." Fire Huang immediately calls out.


    "An auction?" Ming Xi turned his head and looked at huohuang.


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to take Mo Di''s things, but he couldn''t bear to brush the good intentions of Mingxi, "that Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow


    "Good." Mingxi squinted and laughed."Hungry? Mother, go and prepare food for you. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    In fact, Mingxi didn''t feel hungry. He nodded, "OK."


    "You wait here for a moment." Ye Zhen touched the head of Ming Xi and turned to the kitchen.


    "Little fire, you wait here. I''ll go to Mo Di." Zhen Xi went down.


    Huohuang looked at him, but he said, "you Don''t you want to tell Yao Yao? "


    "I don''t want to." Mingxi snorted coldly. He knew where Mo Di was, and it was easy to find him.


    Mo Di is in the study, he is thinking about how to go to the God land is the safest to Ye Zhen mother and son.


    "City Lord, didn''t you say that? Once you are found out, the consequences are serious. " Perplex talked in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Di faintly responded, "don''t be found on the line, you go to prepare the spirit boat."


    Fen Yi knew that no matter what he said, he could not change the mind of Mo Di. He sighed in his heart, "the city Lord, that subordinate goes to prepare."


    Mo Di suddenly raised his head and looked out of the study, "come in!"


    Originally intended to stand outside for a while, Mingxi opened the door, calm face, "I did not eavesdrop."


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Di asked, "if you want to ask me for weapons for others, you don''t have to open your mouth. Go."


    So he heard it all! Mingxi said seriously, "my mother said that I can''t take things from outsiders. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for it."


    Outsiders! Another outsider! Mo Di suffered an internal injury. "What are you doing?"


    "What did you do to my mother when I was not in Tianhao city?" Ming Xi questioned Mo Di. Although he was a child, he could still feel the strangeness between them.


    It must be that Mo Di didn''t know what he had done to his mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Have to say, this son is not only smart, observation is also very keen, he and Ye Zhen get along with the model is not different from before, Ye Zhen has always been resistant to him indifference, but the child is aware of the difference.


    "What can I do to your mother?" Mo Di put down the phonetic symbol in his hand, waved to Mingxi and asked him to sit down and talk, "I don''t want to treat you as a child. Can you talk to me like an adult?"


    Mingxi went over and sat down in the imperial chair, his childish face with indifference, "I have already grown up, what do you want to say? I said, "don''t bully my mother."


    "Maybe your mother bullied me." Mo Di said in a low voice, before the cave, he was really interested in Ye Zhen. Even if he closed his eyes every day, he would dream of his sweet life in the world, but he never thought of touching her. She took the initiative to sit on him. In that case, if he could push her away, unless he was not a man.


    "You deserve it." Mingxi said.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at Mingxi, "he has been so rude to your father. Be careful to be struck by thunder."


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Mingxi squints and smiles, and looks like an innocent child.


    Son of a bitch! Mo Di scolded in his heart, "what do you want to say?"


    "You know why I came." Mingxi got serious. "You have forgotten the memory of the earth''s mainland, so you don''t know how deep the feelings between the queen mother and his father are. If you don''t want to go back to the earth in the future, please promise that my mother won''t know you."


    "Well." Mo Di nodded gently, I don''t know whether to promise Mingxi or something else.


    Ming Xi''s eyes seem to have a ray of light dim down, the same words, in fact, he said before, now just want to be sure.


    He''s really going to give up his mother.


    Don''t want him and Mingyu.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Mingxi stood up and did not want to let Mo Di feel the sadness in his heart.


    "It takes time to go to the land of God. I will accompany you more." Mo Di''s voice is low, to let Ye Zhen and Ming Xi not to be hurt, the spirit ship must add spirit stone again, then can stealth sneak into the land of God.


    Mingxi did not speak and went out without looking back.


    Mo Di lowered his head to write the phonetic symbol again. Before he finished, a white feather fell on the desk.


    When he saw the white feather, he frowned slightly and his fingertips flashed. The white feather turned into fireworks, and a roar echoed, "what do you want to do in the land of God? Are you crazy? You! For so many years, let''s not suppress your cultivation and come to the land of God to play with me. You are not willing to leave the Xuantian land after death. Now you still have the idea of going to the world! Are you human? Ah, you''re not a human being. You''re a pervert. I''m not going to help you! You''ll die old in Xuantian land


    The roar was too loud and echoed in the study.


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to be used to the roar.


    After a while, another feather fell.


    "Little emperor, have you considered it clearly? You really want to come to the divine land to open the gap. If someone finds out, you will be hit by five thunders. By then, you will have to practice at least 50 years. What kind of virtue are you? You know that you offend so many people. You will be killed if you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to get revenge. "


    "Do you mean it to me, are you serious?"


    "What''s in the world? Do you want to go to play


    "You treat me as a dead man. If you ignore me, I won''t help you!"


    After hearing the last sentence, Mo Di finally raised his head and sent out the phonetic symbol in his hand, "seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mingxi left the tower with Huo Huang. They were going to auction the building.


    The auction house is located in Qinglong Street. It is opened here by the Xing family of Heishui city. Unlike the public auction in Heishui City, if you want to enter the auction house of Xingjia, you should not pay 30000 gold coins in advance, otherwise you are not allowed to enter.


    Mingxi was still thinking about how to get in. He saw Shen Ying appear behind them and took them in directly.


    "How big..." The auction house doesn''t look magnificent outside, but when you enter the door, it seems to be another world.


    There are three floors in the auction building. In the center of the first floor is a circular auction table. The auction table is carved out of some unknown materials. You can feel the aura from the rocks. The second floor is all wing rooms. You can see the scene of the auction table more clearly. The third floor is set for distinguished guests.


    "Young master, let''s go to the third floor." Shen Ying said.


    Fire Huang gathered to the ear of Mingxi, "for a while, you don''t need to save gold coins for the city Lord."


    "No, I have." Mingxi said with a smile that he didn''t use the gold coins of Mo Di.


    "Young master, this is the treasure of today''s auction." Shen Ying gives a book to Mingxi.


    When Ming Xi opened it, he found that the images inside were moving, and there were various kinds of image explanations, attack weapons and dynamic effects."This book is made of spirit stone, so it can be made into moving portraits." Fire Huang said.


    "Well, it''s a good sword." Mingxi pointed to a long bronze sword on it. "It''s suitable for uncle Liu, and this jade pendant can be given to uncle Liuwang."


    Shen Ying whispered, "young master, do you want to send something to the city Lord?"


    "You are rich in wealth. You can''t look at this." Mingxi said with a smile, "my mother should be coming soon, little fire, you go out to pick up my mother."


    "Young master, just go down and pick up your wife." Shen Ying said, feeling a little bit sympathetic to the city Lord.


    Huohuang frowned and looked at the sitting platform of the wing room on the second floor, "isn''t that a member of the Ye family?"


    "What kind of ye people?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Passers by, don''t pay attention." Huohuang snorts. When ye boshu comes to Ye''s house, there will be no good.


    Mingxi stood up and looked in the direction of fire Huang. Suddenly, he suddenly looked at the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    "The puppet of that day, there is also one here!" Ming Xi childish face with dignified, "and the original owner is not far."


    "I''ll find it." Huohuang immediately said.


    Mingxi will pull him, "don''t disturb the snake, let others find it."


    "Even Tianhao City dares to come. It''s really ungrateful." The fire Huang hums a way.


    "The man was seriously injured by me and appeared in Tianhao city within a few days. Do you think it''s ok?" Mingxi said in a low voice, had a good appearance to sit back to the original chair.


    After learning from him, huohuang sat down and scolded, "we must not let them go this time. I don''t know how many times we have calculated us behind our back..."


    "Stop talking." Mingxi said, "it will be heard."


    "There''s a noise barrier. No one can hear it." Huohuang said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The auction has already started. At the beginning, it was the auction of pills. Mingxi had no interest in pills. His mother can now cultivate high-quality pills. He has no lack of these. His interest is in Zhanlu sword.


    It''s a famous sword in ancient times. If he can buy it, he can take it back and give it to his uncle.


    "There is almost no aura in the world. Even if you take it back, it''s useless. It''s not like ordinary swords." Huohuang said, "there are so many famous swords in the armory. There is no need to spend money here."


    "Take it back, even if it''s an ordinary sword, it''s very unusual in the world." Mingxi said his eyes were still looking downstairs, but he was not looking at the auction table. He was looking for the puppet.


    He left his mark on the man that day. As long as the man drives the puppet or appears nearby, he can detect it.


    "Mingxi..." Huohuang calls his Mingxi in a low voice. Her eyes look at a man in gray clothes beside the auction table.


    "If you''re right, the other party should come for me. Even if we don''t look for him, he will come to me." Mingxi took a look at the man, not the owner, just a puppet.


    He has found five puppets in the auction.


    According to their looks and expressions, they should have been under control for a short time,


    come prepared.


    After a while, the auction platform pushed Zhanlu sword out, and started to bid for 1000 gold, and the one with the highest price won.


    "Three thousand gold." Ye boshu was the first to open his mouth. He immediately raised the price to 3000 gold.


    "Five thousand gold." The tender voice of Ming Xi rang out.


    Because it was a child''s voice, and two thousand gold was added at once, everyone looked up in surprise and found that it was the voice from the middle seat on the third floor. They could not help whispering about the identity of Mingxi.


    To be able to be in that place, that identity is absolutely not simple.


    They can''t see the appearance of Mingxi, they can only guess.


    "Six thousand gold." Ye boshu frowned and offered a new price.


    "Eight thousand." Mingxi opened his mouth again and looked in the direction of Ye boshu.


    "The child of which family, don''t make an arbitrary price, so that the elders of the family don''t admit it when they get it." Someone said.


    Ye boshu said in a deep voice, "it''s better to compete openly."


    "I only have gold coins. What are you worried about?" Mingxi asked in a low voice, because the voice was still childish, which made people want to see the real face more, "is it because I am a child that I want to make trouble for me on purpose?"


    "Ten thousand gold." Ye boshu bid again, do not want to let people think that he is not as good as a child.


    "Ten thousand hardware." Ming Xi continued to open his mouth with a smile, "add two hundred high-quality spirit stones."


    Ye boshu''s face suddenly changed. It was hard to find a spirit stone. He took out two hundred spirit stones. The child was so wasteful!


    "Wow, two hundred high-class spirit stones? With such a large sum of money, which child is really a black sheep... "


    "Although Zhanlu sword is rare, it can''t be cultivated. It''s useless. How can a child hold it?"


    Listening to the discussion below, Mingxi asked huohuang, "is there a lot of 200 high-class spirit stones?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you give the gold coin and spirit stone to the auction house, and they give half of the score to the city Lord." Huohuang said with a smile.


    What does it have to do with him! Although his spirit stone and gold coins were found, he still felt a loss to Mo Di.


    "Since no one is bidding, it''s a deal." The youth hammering on the auction table confirmed that Zhan Lu Jian belonged to Ming Xi.


    Mingxi laughed, but he did not intend to leave, he was waiting for the man to show up.


    "Please give Zhanlu sword to the guest." The young people on the auction floor were respectful and did not neglect Mingxi because he was a child.


    Ye boshu bowed his head and told ye Wei, "go find out who it is?"


    "Yes, grandfather." Ye Wei nodded his head and disappeared in silence.


    Two young men in blue clothes came to the third floor with Zhanlu sword in their hands. Mingxi picked up Zhanlu sword and ignored the astonishment in the eyes of the two boys.


    "Zhanlu sword is useful only when it is infused with spiritual power." Huohuang reminds you.


    When Ming Xi heard huohuang''s suggestion, he injected a trace of spiritual power into Zhanlu sword. Cracks appeared on the surface of the originally dull bronze, and the silver light suddenly appeared. Zhanlu sword finally showed its true edge.


    The sword''s completion also, the brilliance penetrates the sky, the sun and the moon contend, the stars avoid color, and ghosts and gods wail.


    It is worthy of being a famous sword in ancient times.


    The whole auction house heard the sound of swords.


    "Good sword!" Fire Huang laughs a way.


    Zhanlu sword was not light, but Mingxi could easily hold it in his hand. He pointed the sword in his hand to one of the servants, "it''s really a good sword."


    "Guest My guest The boy turned pale.


    Ming Xi slowly turned the tip of his sword to another boy.Different from the young man next to him, the boy''s eyes were blank, as if he didn''t feel the threat of Ming Xi.


    "The puppet is here. What about the owner?" Mingxi smiles and hands his sword to huohuang. His fingertips are full of golden light.


    "My guest, what do you want to do?" The other boy cried out in a hurry.


    He was about to call for help, but he was caught by the puppet next to him and threw it hard at Mingxi.


    Mingxi pushed the man aside, reached for the puppet and sent the golden light from his fingertips into his impression hall.


    The puppet reached out to block Mingxi and jumped out of the seat. "Help, help..."


    "Wow! Kill


    All of them were shocked and looked up at Mingxi who was standing on the platform.


    The puppet lay silent on the ground.


    Mingxi frowned and looked at a corner of the first floor.


    "Young, how vicious Ye boshu drinks cold.


    It''s a woman! Mingxi looked at the woman standing in the corner. She was waving five small black flags in her hand.


    In the crowd, five men flew towards Mingxi at the same time.


    "Mingxi, be careful." Huohuang immediately came to the side of Mingxi.


    The accomplishments of these five men were more powerful than what they had met before. The two little hands of Mingxi turned into golden fists, and they were all easily beaten out.


    Huohuang doesn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "Hiding in the corner, you think you can''t be found?" Mingxi gives the five puppets to huohuang, and flies to the woman in the corner.


    The woman hiding in the corner is no one else but a dumb mother. Her Qi sea is seriously injured by Mingxi. This time she comes to Tianhao City, she has decided to fight hard.


    "Wait a long time." The dumb mother''s mouth floating a successful smile, her ghost repair has arrived ghost Sha, is the strongest opponent Ming Xi encountered, they fight in the auction house, the Xing family want to intervene in the block.


    "Who are you Ming Xi used the fifth level skill, and his whole body skin flashed a touch of gold.


    "Stinky boy, you''re a Yanmo, you can''t do it!" The dumb mother spat out a mouthful of blood and cried out loudly.


    "The skill of Yanmo?" Ye boshu was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Mingxi in mid air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Yanmo, in the eyes of all people in Xuantian continent, is a destructive existence. Two hundred years ago, the invasion of the mainland by Yanmo was still a nightmare in many people''s hearts. Their lives were wiped out, their spiritual power was robbed, and everywhere they were robbed. If it was not for the later killing of the burning demon king, now they would have lost their living place.


    "He''s a demon!"


    "Who can cultivate the immortal skill except the Yanmo?"


    "How could Yanmo appear in Tianhao city? And become a VIP of the Xing family? " Ye boshu asked in a loud voice that he was the law enforcement elder of the great sage sect and had the right to safeguard the security of the mainland.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion around is getting louder and louder, and everyone''s eyes are more and more alert, even full of killing intention.


    Mingxi turned a deaf ear to these voices. He looked down at the woman who had been seriously injured by him and came to her. "Who are you?"


    "I I am a member of the blood spirit sect. I have no hatred or resentment with you. Why should I be killed? " "You You are the high priest of the burning devil. You will never die and never die


    "The people of xuelingzong kill people as puppets?" Although Ming Xi was not familiar with Xuantian mainland, he had heard of the four sects. He did not believe that the woman was a member of the blood spirit sect.


    "Our blood spirit sect cultivates ghost cultivation, and puppet is just one of them." The dumb mother said that she had achieved her goal today and wanted to find a way to leave here.


    Mingxi nodded suddenly, "did you teach Qiu regret''s ghost cultivation?"


    "I don''t understand you!" Cried the dumb mother.


    "You will understand." Mingxi innocently smile, "small fire son, take him and her back, if it is really a misunderstanding, it must be a good apology."


    "Can''t go!" Ye boshu stopped Mingxi, "Yanmo wants to invade our mainland, but now he is still fairly sad. You must go back to the great sage sect with me!"


    Ming Xi frowned, "what is not Yanmo?"


    "Our young master is not a Yanmo. If there is any doubt, it is also the problem of Tianhao city. It has nothing to do with other people." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Arrest them." Ye boshu ordered.


    Although the warriors in Xuantian land all want to compete with others, they are very united in their attitude towards the Yanmo. Ye boshu is the law enforcement elder of the great sage sect, which is quite a position. At his command, other people are preparing to seize Mingxi.


    "Who dares to be wild in Tianhao city?" The fire phoenix spread its wings and took off, and the spirit pressure of ancient gods and beasts shrouded it.


    "It''s the beast!"


    How can there be gods and beasts around the Yan devil?


    "I didn''t expect that the high priest of Yanmo even controlled the gods and beasts of our continent." Someone exclaimed in horror, "is our continent going to suffer again? Is the Lord of fire coming back? "


    "Lord of fire?" Now everyone turned pale.


    "If you catch this child, you will be able to find out about the inflamed area." Ye boshu cried.


    Just when everyone was going to join the crowd, a cold voice came in from the outside. It was not loud, but with a frightening pressure, all the people were suppressed.


    "Who''s going to take my son?" As soon as the voice fell, the tall and straight figure of emperor Mo appeared at the door. His eyes were swept lightly, and his eyes fell on the body of Mingxi, "have you played enough here?"


    "I didn''t play." Mingxi frowned and said, pointing to the dumb mother lying on the ground, "I found her."


    Although Ming Xi didn''t say it clearly, Mo Di knew who he was talking about, "take it back!"


    Shen Ying has gone and arrested the dumb mother.


    "Ink Master Mo, what do you mean Ye boshu finally reacts. Did he just hear it wrong? This child is the son of modi?


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen finally came, she did not know what happened, but saw so many people around Mingxi, she immediately nervous, did not see ye boshu, Mingxi tightly in the hand.


    "Mother, how did you come with him?" Ming Xi looked at Mo Di, he let Shen Ying go out to pick Ye Zhen, how Mo Di still arrived first.


    Ye Zhen thought to go out when be entangled by Mo Di, her heart filled with a hate, "nothing, we go back."


    "Is this your son?" Ye boshu was shocked to point to Mingxi, he came to Tianhao city to take Ye Zhen, but never thought she had a son, and still with Mo Di''s son?


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods faintly and admits that Mingxi is her son.


    Ye boshu choked, "you Who the hell are you? "


    "She is Ye Zhen? Isn''t that the city Lord''s wife, she and the son of Mo City Lord How could it be the high priest of the scorching devil


    "No way! You were found in the mountain forest by our Ye family. You didn''t see Mo Di at all a year ago. How could you have Mo Di''s son? " Ye boshu shakes his head and denies that Ye Zhen can not have such a big son. No matter how the time is calculated, it is wrong.


    Mo Di walked to Ye Zhen''s side, looked at ye boshu coldly, "is my son, still need others to believe?"Ye''s girl can''t give birth to a high priest!


    "When Mr. Ye found me, I happened to die. Thank you for taking me in." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "now I have reunited with my son and will not return to the Ye family."


    "Madam, can you explain why you have the smell of magic pill? Why does your son have the immortal immortal skill of the burning devil? " Sitting on the third floor, an old man with silver hair but red face walked down slowly, his voice was loud and bright, and he stepped on the air step by step, and his fundraising dirty and sharp looking at Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen tiny frown, what magic Dan breath? She had never met this man before, and she did not know what he was talking about.


    "Li moqun of taiyimen, Mo taizun!" Someone exclaimed.


    Mo taizun here, the entire auction house was not found? Ye boshu was surprised and bowed to salute. "Mo taizun, you are here. We are sorry for our ignorance, but we didn''t recognize it."


    "I happened to pass by Tianhao city. I was interested in trading some trinkets for gold coins. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene." Mo taizun said with a smile, his eyes are still staring at Ye Zhen, "Mrs. Mo is not the girl of Ye family, I don''t know where people are?"


    Mo Di will Ye Zhen block behind him, "my wife, how can you ask more?"


    "Because she has the smell of magic Dan Mo taizun said.


    "The smell of magic pill Is that... " Someone was stunned for a moment, "burning demon king?"


    Ye Zhen clenched the hand of Mingxi, she suddenly felt difficult to breathe, as if there was a huge net tightening to her, how could she have the breath of magic Dan, how to suddenly pull her and Yanmo on the relationship.


    "Lord Mo, is that why you don''t go to Yanyu?" Mo taizun asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Two hundred years ago, it was the day when Mo Di killed the burning demon king himself. The burning demon king fell into the glacier, and the Xuantian land was restored and peaceful. Almost all the martial artists of the whole continent named him a saint and thought that he was the divine General of the mainland. Therefore, this time, when the evil spirits and magic generals of the burning region woke up, most people naturally thought that Mo Di would fight for the mainland again, and they all felt that the Xuantian continent was safe Danger is the responsibility of Mohist.


    It was not until Mo Di refused to go to Yan region that the four sects and other heads of state understood one thing. Mo Di never regarded himself as the patron saint of the Xuantian continent. Maybe he would have killed the burning demon king at first, or he had offended Tianhao city first.


    Mo Di Ming killed the burning demon king, and how can you be together with Ye Zhen? Does Ye Zhen really have the breath of magic Dan?


    In the auction house, only Mo taizun has ever had a fight with Yanmo, and his cultivation is advanced and can sense the existence of magic pill. Others only know Ye Zhen''s son''s skill of meeting Yanmo.


    Ye Zhen has magic Dan breath, and her son happens to be able to indomitable immortal skill. Is there such a clever thing in the world?


    "She must be the reincarnation of the burning Lord! Otherwise, how could there be the smell of magic elixir, and her son had already practiced the immortal immortal immortal skill. If there was no Yanmo blood, how could you practice the magic of Yanmo? " Someone called.


    "Lord of fire!" Ye boshu back a few steps, originally wanted to take Ye Zhen back to Ye home''s idea immediately changed.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she frowned at these people, who is behind all this planning, stigmatized her to become the reincarnation of burning demon king? It''s ridiculous!


    "Master of Mo City?" Mo taizun looked at Mo Di, who was still waiting for his explanation.


    "Are you all finished?" Mo Di indifferently looked at them, very naturally took Ye Zhen''s hand, "go back."


    "Can''t go!" Mo taizun blocked Mo Di, "Mo Chengzhu, the reincarnation of the Yan Mo king is very important for the whole continent. If ye Zhen is really the reincarnation of the burning demon king, then we should destroy the magic pill before she wakes up."


    Ye Zhen broke away from Mo Di''s hand and looked at Mo Tai Zun coldly, "I said, I''m not what burning demon king!"


    "Then why do you have the smell of magic pill?" Mo asked.


    "You said that if you have the breath of magic pill, you will have the breath of magic elixir. I still think you have the breath of evil king. Are you taken away by the evil king?" Ye Zhen harshly asked.


    Mo taizun shook his head and sighed, "what a beautiful woman! The burning demon king didn''t wake up. Naturally, he couldn''t notice the smell of magic pill. Now that I have seen that you have magic elixir on you, that is, this generation of burning demon king is about to wake up. "


    "Mo Di, are you protecting the king of fire?" Ye boshu asked, since Ye Zhen has the smell of magic Dan, in any case, ye family can''t have anything to do with her.


    "No wonder you don''t want to go to the burning area. It''s for the sake of the burning demon king!"


    "Back then Did Mo Di not kill the king of fire? The Lord of fire is a woman


    "Mo Di, you have an extraordinary position in the Xuantian continent. As long as you hand over the burning demon king, we will not be responsible for the past." Mo taizun said.


    Ye Zhenxiu frowns and looks at the people around. They all hate and fear her in their eyes. This is Did you really treat her as the king of fire? How could she be the Lord of fire!


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Mo Di thin lips hook up a touch of light smile, he went forward a step, "Li moqun, do you think, what qualifications do you have to let go of my past?"


    "Mo Di, do you want to fight against the whole continent?" Mo taizun said, he knows that the cultivation of Mo Di is unfathomable, but it has been so many years, Mo Di hasn''t been transcendent. It can be seen that his cultivation has not been improved much. He is not the opponent of Mo Di alone, but with other people in Taiyi sect, isn''t he an opponent?


    "Lord Mo, you certainly did not know that this woman is the reincarnation of the burning demon king. Now that you know it, do you still want to protect her?" Someone asked.


    "My lady, whatever it is, you can''t hurt." Mo Di said coldly, "don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    Mo Di''s momentum is too strong, forcing people standing in front of him to step aside unconsciously.


    Mo taizun said, "I can''t let go of the burning devil."


    "Go away!" Mo Di''s move has not been too strong.


    Cracks appeared in the walls of the whole auction house, and a hole was sunk in the ground.


    All of them were in a hurry to run Reiki to protect the Qihai. They were shocked at the same time. They didn''t expect that the spirit pressure of Mo Di was already such a terrible state.


    This It''s been a long time since I became a saint.


    "Let''s go back." Mo Di takes Ye Zhen''s hand again. Under his protection, Ye Zhen and Mingxi are not affected by spiritual pressure.


    Ye Zhen has been completely stunned at this time. She thinks that she will not be the king of inflammation, but Those people said for so long, although modi protected her, but he did not deny.


    Does she really have the smell of magic pill?


    "Mother, did I make trouble for you?" Mingxi asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, as if it was because he practiced the immortal immortal skill. Those talents said that they were Yanmo."No, those people must have read it wrong." Ye Zhen kneaded the head of Mingxi and looked at the emperor Mo at the side of his head. It was obvious that Mo taizun was not as good as Mo Di. If he saw that there was magic pill on her body, would Mo Di have known it for a long time?


    No, how could she have magic pill? She came from the earth. If it wasn''t for hatred, she would never have come here.


    Mingxi nodded gently and looked at Mo Di thoughtfully.


    Back to the tower, Mo Di did not give Mingxi a chance to ask, "you and huohuang go to play first, I have something to say with your mother."


    "I''ll stay, too." Mingxi said.


    "Mingxi, you go out with huohuang first." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of Ming Xi, let him go to the study outside first.


    "All right." Mingxi reluctantly nodded and left the study with huohuang, "xiaohuoer, my mother is really the burning demon king?"


    Huohuang shook her head, "I I don''t know. If Yaoyao was the king of inflammation, she would have been awakened. How could she have no memory at all? "


    When he was on the earth before, he didn''t realize that Ye Zhen was different. It was a common mortal. If it wasn''t the city Lord, she would not even have a chance to be reborn. But recently The breath on her body had indeed changed, and he couldn''t tell why.


    Maybe the city Lord knows why.


    "If my mother is really the king of fire..." Mingxi thought about the reaction of those people in the auction house, "what will happen?"


    "Those sects in Xuantian mainland may not let go." Huohuang said.


    Burning demon king is a natural enemy handed down from Xuantian mainland for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Only two of them are left in the study. Ye Zhen looks up to Mo Di, but he opens his face wrongly and turns his back to her.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Ye Zhen opens a way to ask, she originally wanted to ask the matter of magic Dan, however, now she feels that has no need to ask again.


    "It takes a month to go to the spirit ship on the land of God. You should stay in Tianhao city for this period of time. Don''t go anywhere else." Mo Di turned and looked at her in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you ever tell me?" Ye Zhen raised Mou and he looked at each other, "what they said is true, I have the breath of magic Dan on my body, right?"


    Mo Di looked at her for a while and said in a low voice, "even if there is magic Dan''s breath, it doesn''t mean you are the burning demon king."


    "But the magic pill belongs to the fire Lord, otherwise those people will not think that I am the reincarnation of the burning demon." Ye Zhen said, she can''t think why her body will have magic Dan, if she is the reincarnation of burning demon king, why she has no memory at all.


    "They decided it didn''t matter what." Modi said, "I won''t let them hurt you."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, so say, she still inflammation demon king reincarnation, how can be like this?


    "I come from the world clearly. How can I be reincarnated by the burning demon..." Ye Zhen Zheng Leng said, "it must be wrong."


    Zhen Wang, but you don''t have the magic King''s breath in the world


    "I''ve heard that every generation of fire Lord will reincarnate. If I''m not the flame Lord, what about the real flame Lord?" Ye Zhen facial expression is white, she knows that Mo Di won''t cheat her, but she still can''t understand, what is she to have the body of burning demon king, without the yuan God of burning demon king?


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said in a low voice, "she should have awakened, otherwise the magic pill on your body will not have a sense. Before that, I did not realize that you have the breath of magic elixir. However, even if you wake up, she should only have memory but not power."


    Ye Zhen shook his head forcefully, "I still don''t understand, do you have two burning demons?"


    "Listen to me first." Mo Di gently hugged Ye Zhen and wanted to calm her down. "The demon of the burning region has always been reincarnated. Sometimes she has been reborn as a woman, and sometimes she has been reborn as a man. Their memory will not change because of reincarnation. Because of the magic pill, the body will become the root of the heavenly spirit. However, when she was killed by me, she separated the yuan God from the strength God''s memory remains in the Xuantian continent, and the magic pill falls into the earth''s land. The magic pill is the inheritance of all previous dynasties of demons and has the power of all previous dynasties. The primordial God who killed cherry has only one generation of demon king''s memory. Therefore, even if she wakes up, she will not become the real burning demon king. Although you have inherited the magic pill, you are reincarnated in the earth''s land It''s no longer the Lord of fire. "


    "You mean that my body is actually the body of the burning demon?" Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng asked, she thought of another thing.


    "Yes, it is, but your God is no longer the king of fire." Murdi whispered, "you are you, Yaoyao."


    Ye Zhen''s voice was slightly dumb, "I My body was not mine. I was born again in my sister. The real flame Lord is my sister


    "No matter who your body belonged to, it''s yours now." Mo Di said that he did not care what experience she had in the world before, everything was doomed.


    She felt that she needed to think calmly.


    If her body is burning demon now, that is to say Her twin sister, in fact, is the burning demon. It is only by fate or her accidental rebirth that she takes over her sister''s body. She is an ordinary mortal in the world. She is not a burning demon at all. Where is the burning demon with memory now?


    "Yao Yao, magic Dan is your soul." Mo Di said in a low voice, "even if you are born in someone else''s body, it is still you."


    Ye Zhen heard Mo Di''s words stunned for a moment, "that And the other one? "


    "I''ll find out." Mo Di said coldly.


    "What happened in the auction house today, was it deliberately arranged?" Ye Zhen frowned, "after a few days, all the people in the world will spread the news that I am the burning demon king, and the real burning demon king will not be found."


    Today''s thing is very strange, Li moqun appeared in Tianhao city has been unusual.


    "No matter who''s behind it, you don''t have to worry. It''s me." Mo Di gently patted the back of Ye Zhen and said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, back a few steps, indifferently said, "thank Mo City Lord, I go out to find Mingxi."


    "Yaoyao, don''t leave Tianhao city. As long as you return to the earth, no matter whether it''s the burning devil or others, you can''t be hurt again." Murdi took her arm and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I know." She doesn''t belong here. She has nothing to do with the king of fire. She just wants to take her son home and reunite with her family.


    Mo Di took back his hand and said, "well You go to find Mingxi. "Mingxi in the outside has been with fire Huang to understand about the origin of the burning demon king, see Ye Zhen come out, he hurried to go up, "Niang!"


    "Did you find something you like in the auction house today?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, did not let Mingxi see the heaviness in her eyes.


    "I got a Zhanlu sword." Mingxi said with a smile, "when I return to the world, I will give the sword to my uncle."


    Mingxi laughed, "what gift did you bring to your father?"


    Just out of the study, Mo Di just heard this, his eyes deep and secluded to look at Mingxi, his eyes a little complicated.


    "I haven''t seen the right one yet." Ming Xi took a look at Mo Di.


    "Don''t go out recently." Ye Zhen soft voice said, holding the hand of Mingxi to the other side, "lest..."


    "Mother, if those people hurt you, I will not let them go." Mingxi said, "today, I have killed the person who controls Qiu regret. There should be someone behind her. Shen Ying said that she would be forced to ask."


    Ye Zhen looking at the blue sky, feel a bit breathless, from her appearance in the Xuantian continent, feel like everything is arranged, she is step by step into the enemy''s trap.


    Who is leading her destiny?


    Her magic elixir breath appears, that is to say, another burning demon has awakened, so where is she?


    That burning devil What will you do?


    "If you were the king of fire, I couldn''t have thought you were the Lord." Fire Huang walks in leaf Zhen side low voice says.


    Ye Zhen looked down at him one eye, canthus raised a smile.


    Yes, how can she be the burning demon king, she is Ye Zhen, can only be Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    As Ye Zhen guessed, the things that happened in the auction house soon spread around through the phonetic symbols. Not long ago, several versions of her identity had been spread out.


    Some people say that she and Mo Di fell in love with each other 500 years ago in the name of feigning death. In fact, she has been living in Tianhao city for so many years. If she had not been mistaken for the legitimate daughter of the Ye family by accident, her identity would not have been revealed.


    Some people say that she is the reincarnation of the burning demon king, but she fell in love with Mo Di and gave birth to children before she awakened. After awakening, she killed the nurse of the Ye family, pretended to be the third girl of the Ye family and went to the Da Sheng Zong. If it was not for the real girl of the Ye family, she would have killed the Da Sheng Zong.


    There are all kinds of other statements. Anyway, Ye Zhen is described as a monster who is about to destroy Xuantian land. All the warriors are angry and rush to Tianhao city to attack Ye Zhen.


    Originally, Bai shisan, who was sent out to do business by Mo Di, came back. He went to check the whereabouts of the high priest in the magic palace. He only found a little information, but did not find out more information. He heard that Ye Zhen was the inflamed demon king. He immediately returned to Tianhao city.


    Mo Di asked him to protect Ye Zhen.


    "Madame." Bai shisan gave Ye Zhen a gift and stood in place with a low eyebrow.


    "White thirteen? Your city Lord asked you to watch me See white thirteen, Ye Zhen about can guess how he can be here, must be the Mo emperor let him come, after coming back from the auction house, she has not seen Mo Di for several days, she also does not want to see him.


    "Madame, the Lord asked me to protect you." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "protect me? It seems that there are a lot of rumors outside now. Why don''t you tell me about it? What do you say outside? "


    "No matter what people outside say, you are the wife of Tianhao city." Bai shisan said.


    "Don''t you call me Madame any more. Now we all think that I am the king of fire. The Lord of your city is the God of Xuantian land. If he has a wife like me, is he not afraid to fight against the world?" Ye Zhen sneers at a smile, she has been tired of listening, they always call her wife.


    Bai shisan said, "the city Lord will not be afraid to be enemies with the whole mainland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen endure the impulse that turns white eye, to white 13 cold voice asks, "how to pass now in the end outside? I''m the king of fire, and I''m about to destroy Xuantian land


    "Many people have come to Tianhao city recently, but the city master has ordered the city to be closed." Bai shisan said.


    "Are they coming to kill me?" Ye Zhen sneers, although don''t want to care, can be regarded as the big demon king that everybody shouts to fight, still really have no way when what matter all have no.


    These days, she has been thinking about it. Since she came to Xuantian land, she seems to have been arranged by someone, even she went to Ye''s house It seems that they are all arranged. In retrospect, the most suspicious one is Ye Jingshu.


    She thought it was Ye Jingshu who didn''t want to go back to Ye''s home, so she used her instead. Now in retrospect, it seems that this is not the case.


    Ye Jingshu Who the hell is she?


    "It''s her!" Ye Zhen stood up, has forgotten Bai shisan standing beside him, mumbling to himself, "it must be her. She asked me to go to Ye''s house. She must have never thought that I could be a saint. From her saying that I killed a dumb mother, she wanted to slander me, frame me up, let me fall into disrepute, so that all people mistook me as a ruthless person. Just now it came out that I killed a fake identity, there was someone Isn''t it a coincidence to find out that I''m the king of fire? "


    "It''s a coincidence." Murdi''s deep voice came.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked back at the past, floating in the eyes of a layer of frost.


    Mo Di waved to let Bai shisan retreat, he came to Ye Zhen in front of, "think through?"


    "It''s Ye Jingshu." Although Ye Zhen didn''t want to see him, he also knew that he needed more help from Mo Di at this time. "She let me go to Ye''s house and let me become a disciple of the great sage sect. She won me a high position, and then appeared and said that I was a fake She is the king of fire, but I can''t figure out what she wants? "


    "Take away, your body." Mo Di said in a deep voice.


    Leaf Zhen clenched small hand, as expected is such!


    "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you as long as you return to the world." Mo Di said.


    "Her accomplishments are not as good as mine. What am I afraid of her?" Ye Zhen hums a, don''t let her see ye Jingshu!


    Mo Di had no choice but to smile, "Yaoyao, she has a high priest. The evil king has been seriously injured and can not be threatened, but I haven''t seen the high priest in the magic palace. He has been in Xuantian land for 200 years. He may have been the supreme or elder of the sect. I don''t want you to be a little dangerous. "


    "Do you mean that the one of the great masters may be their high priest?" Ye Zhen was surprised, how many people in Xuantian mainland were taken away by Yanmo. If the burning demon king really came back, would these people open a killing ring in Xuantian land?


    "Even I just reluctantly found the breath of magic elixir in you recently. His cultivation is not as good as mine. How can you see it at a glance?" Mo Di snorted coldly, "those people go to Tianhao City, and they can find out who was robbed by Yanmo."Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "I have magic Dan on my body, in other people''s eyes is also burning demon king, it is not with you have blood feud? Why do you want to help me? "


    "Why do you think I should help you?" Mo Di looked at her with deep eyes, and she would ask this question!


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen, don''t open your face.


    Mo Di held her cheek and forced her to face him, "I told you, I am Mo Rong Zhan."


    "You are not!" Ye Zhen refutes immediately, she just won''t regard him as Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yaoyao, you know in your heart that I am him. When you are with me, you can''t help it, in your heart..." Mo Di thin lip sticks to Ye Zhen''s earlobe, has not finished, Ye Zhen has pushed him hard.


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen calls a way, she just can''t help, he is Mo Di, and Mo Rong Zhan is two people at all!


    Mo Di chuckled and didn''t want to expose her guilty mind, "OK, I don''t say, where is Mingxi?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen calm face, she also want to know where the boy ran to, and certainly ran out with fire Huang.


    "I''ll find him." Modi looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Zhen turned to go into the space inside, her present situation is too dangerous, before returning to the world mainland, she has to speed up the cultivation.


    Mo Di''s eyes flashed a smile, "what about Ming Xi?"


    "Lord, the young master is over the wall And taiyimen and xuelingzong are fighting. " Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you stop him from going out?" Mo Di''s voice cooled down.


    Bai shisan laughed bitterly and said helplessly, "Lord, we can''t beat the young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    The walls of Tianhao city are not made of ordinary rammed earth and bricks, but are built from Youxi mountain, 30 miles south of the city. The sealing stones are very hard and have spiritual power. They can be used to build the walls and maintain the consolidation of the border. However, there are few sealed stones, and the beasts guarding the stones in the mountains are highly cultivated, which is not easy to obtain. Because of the sealing stones, the walls of Tianhao city are built The whole city of Tianhao is in the border. It is not easy to break the border.


    At this time, being blocked outside the city wall, there are several big sects of the leader and elder, they are to attack Ye Zhen, want to let Mo Di hand over Ye Zhen.


    Ming Xi looked down at the people outside the city wall, "these people are the warriors of Xuantian land?"


    "The so-called decent." Fire Huang said, "however, there are also many dignified."


    "He is the high priest! He is the son of the burning Lord I don''t know who saw Mingxi and cried out.


    "Yes, that''s him. We all see that he uses the immortal skill. Besides the burning demon king and the high priest, who else can practice the immortal and immortal skill?"


    The people who spoke were obviously in the auction house that day, and now they have become one of those who attacked Tianhao city.


    Li moqun, the leader of the etheric sect, gathered hundreds of sect experts here.


    "Lord of Mo, please hand over the burning demon and the high priest!"


    "Open the door! Master of Mo City


    Although they came to force Mo Di to make friends with others, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Why do you say my mother is the king of fire?" Standing on the wall of the city, the little figure appeared in the eyes of the people, "according to this old man, she is the burning demon king. Do you all believe it? I think the old man was taken away by the evil king. Why don''t you kill him? "


    "Nonsense Li Mo Qun angrily drinks, "give Ye Zhen, she is inflammation demon king, everybody can know naturally."


    Mingxi looked at him with disdain, "you are not young. I think things are so childish and ridiculous. Is my mother the person you want to see? I said that you are the evil king. How can you prove that you were not taken away by the evil king? "


    "Yellow mouth child!" Li moqun said angrily, "don''t think you are the son of Mo Di, we can allow you to be presumptuous. Your mother is the burning demon king, which is the enemy of the mainland. If she hasn''t awakened, there is still a chance to save her. We don''t want to offend Mo Chengzhu."


    This is really to treat him as a three-year-old child. He doesn''t want to offend the master of Mo City. What are they doing? They want to kill the queen mother.


    "I think you can be saved. Why don''t you let me help you?" Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Mo taizun, don''t talk to him any more. This boy is very smart. He may also be a high priest. We can''t let him go." Li Xianrong stood up and said.


    As long as it is proved that Ye Zhen is the burning demon king, how can Da Sheng Zong be cleared this time? It would be better if we could take the opportunity to remove the name of Da Sheng Zong from Xuantian mainland.


    "Yes, don''t let me go." Mingxi said with a smile, "why don''t you catch me?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Li Xianrong hummed. Seeing that Mingxi left the city wall voluntarily and broke away from the protection of the border, he immediately gave a color to the disciples of the Shengzong sect. Du Dongrong and his other brothers flew towards Mingxi together.


    Ming Xi hit them with a fist. When they hit out, the shadow of the fist increased a hundred times. Du Dongrong was beaten out.


    "Never die, never die!" Li Xianrong exclaimed, "it''s really Yanmo!"


    "What does it mean that Mo Di protects the burning demon king?" Lu Wushuang asked, "is Tianhao city going against the mainland?"


    "Our city Lord protects our wife. If you only listen to one person''s words, you will think that our wife is the king of fire. Without even asking for evidence, we besieged the city and forced us to hand over our wife. It would be very disrespectful of Tianhao city!" Shen Ying said in a deep voice.


    Mingxi fell in front of Li moqun, "do you think that I have practiced the immortal immortal immortal skill as a high priest? Who stipulates that only Yanmo can practice the immortal immortal skill? Can''t other people practice the skills that ordinary people like you can''t practice? "


    "You..." Li moqun didn''t expect that the speed of Mingxi was so fast. When he was about to refute, he had already been hit by Mingxi.


    He ran the sea of Qi in a hurry, and his spirit protected his body.


    "I tell you, it''s better not to be so suspicious about the unknown. You are not the root of heaven, so you don''t have the talent to learn more skills!" "Don''t think my mother is easy to bully, so you all want to bully her!"


    Li moqun can''t answer at all. He must fight with Mingxi seriously, or he will be injured at any time.


    Huohuang spread out her wings and flew towards Mingxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on the wall, Shen Ying and Shun Jun look at each other.


    The city Lord asked them to protect young master Mingxi. According to the current situation, the young master completely crushed Li moqun and others. Who else could be his opponent?


    "Does Tianhao city also want to become a place for burning demons?" Exclaimed Li Xianrong."Let''s open the gate and ask the emperor in person."


    Some radical disciples, hearing Li Xianrong''s words, volunteered to come up and blow up the gate with meteors.


    Shen Ying went down and beat those people back.


    As the fighting methods of Ming Xi and Li moqun became more and more fierce, more and more people attacked the city walls and gates.


    When Mo Di appeared, he saw the chaos outside the city gate. Shen Ying and Shun Jun were dealing with Li Xianrong and Ouyang elder. The disciples of Da Sheng Zong did not participate in the scuffle under the control of Wu Yi.


    He looked at Mingxi faintly and saw his strength above Li moqun. A satisfied smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Old man, cultivation is about talent. You have no ability and you always like to doubt others. That''s what you''ll do all your life." Mingxi hit Li moqun''s chest one after another, and determined that he couldn''t return his hand again, so he kicked him out.


    "Mo taizun!" The disciples of taiyimen all cried out and looked at Mingxi in an incredible way.


    How can a half year old child beat their taizun seriously? Is this child''s cultivation already Have you lived in the territory?


    "It turns out that you are still too respected and your accomplishments are just like this. It seems that you have been robbed, so you haven''t made any progress." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Mingxi, come back." With a smile in his eyes, how old is the child, so he wants to protect his mother?


    "The Lord of Mo City!"


    "The Lord of Mo City appears!"


    All the people in the fight stopped and looked up at Mo Di standing on the wall.


    Mingxi glanced at him and leaned on the back of huohuang, "let''s go."


    He was tired to death for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Ming Xi and huohuang return to the city wall and fall steadily in the voice of Mo Di.


    if there were as like as two peas before Ming Xi, now he and Mo Di stood together. It''s like a reprint of Mo Di, even those special eyes. The whole sky can''t find third such eyes.


    They are indeed father and son!


    "Mo Di, did you really have a son with the burning demon king?" Li Xianrong stood out, pointing to Mo Di and questioning.


    "The son of the burning devil..." Wu Li looked at Mingxi and wanted to see if there was any shadow of Ye Zhen on the body of Mingxi. Just now they all saw the fighting skills of Ming Xi and Li moqun. This child is definitely the second Mo emperor. It''s terrible to be able to win at such a young age.


    Mo Di chuckled and said, "whose son did I have? When is it your turn to question?"


    "If it''s someone else, we can''t question it. But if it''s the burning demon king, the Mo emperor, and the burning demon king is the natural enemy of all the people in the Xuantian continent, do you want to defend her so as to make enemies with the whole mainland?" Exclaimed Li Xianrong.


    Other people did not speak. In front of Mo Di, their momentum seemed to be suppressed, especially when they saw that Mo taizun was held by taiyimen and was unconscious. If it was not for the terrible existence of the burning demon king, they would not want to come here to oppose Mo Di.


    You know, Mo Di is more frightening than the burning demon king.


    Mo Di thin lips hook up a smile, "even if I want to be the enemy of the world, how?"


    How to cover the air sea with a powerful spiritual pressure? Everyone felt that the air sea was oppressed.


    "Lord Mo, can you let us see Ye Zhen Wu Li stood up and asked sincerely.


    Ye Zhen''s status in Da Sheng Zong is not low, and he is a registered disciple of their ancestors. This time he came to Tianhao City, not to crusade, but to find Ye Zhen to ask clearly. To tell the truth, they do not want Ye Zhen to have any relationship with the burning demon king.


    "No Mo Di lightly refused, "within three days, still here to force the city, don''t blame Tian Hao city''s hands merciless."


    Originally, we thought that Mo Di would at least explain a few words. Is he really not afraid that Ye Zhen is the burning demon king? Actually, there is no explanation. This kind of attitude is intended to oppose the whole mainland, but no one can protest.


    "Master Mo, no matter how advanced your accomplishments are, don''t forget that there are many masters in the mainland. When the time comes, it''s not sure whether your Tianhao city can be preserved. You once killed the burning demon king to protect the mainland, but now you want to offend the whole continent for the sake of the burning demon king. Is this worth it?" Lu Wushuang, regardless of Wu''s help, stood up and asked in a harsh voice.


    "I say it again." Mo Di didn''t see Lu Wushuang. "Ye Zhen is my wife of Tian Hao city. Who dares to hurt her? I destroy his whole family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that there is no sound between heaven and earth, and everyone looks at Mo Di in shock and disbelief.


    For the sake of a woman who may be the king of fire, he actually


    If ye Zhen wakes up and becomes a new generation of burning demon, if she joins hands with Mo Di, who is their logarithm in the whole continent? And their son may be a high priest


    Mingxi looked up at Mo Di, and sometimes he wondered whether this man was his father or emperor mo.


    Only the father and emperor can do this for his mother. Even if he is the enemy of the whole world, he must protect the empress.


    "You Are you not afraid of betrayal? Your subordinates, don''t you Are you willing to work in collusion with the burning Lord Li Xinxin asked with tears in her eyes. She always thought that Mo Di was a merciless and loveless person. Today, she knew that he was not heartless and loveless. His love and love were all given to Ye Zhen.


    Who in the world can be the enemy of a woman and the whole world like him.


    Mo Di looked at all the people with a look, "don''t want to stay in Tianhao City, I don''t ask."


    The four Dharma protectors standing on the wall looked at each other without hesitation.


    Yinsiyue looks at Mo Di. She was ordered not to return to the city building. Once she secretly went back and was seriously injured by Ye Zhen. Now she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. She just hopes to stay in Tianhao city. As for Ye Zhen If she is really the burning demon, she may not be able to stay with the city Lord.


    "Go back." Emperor Mo picked up Mingxi, ignored these people outside the city, and turned away from the city wall.


    "Let go of me. I can walk by myself." Ming Xi cried, a little bit moved by Mo Di in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Di threw him to the ground, "who told you to go to the wall? Don''t you stay in the tower to accompany your mother


    "My mother is in the tower. I''ll come out and see who''s going to trouble her." Ming Xi was tidying up his clothes, with a childish face, and carved with Pink Jade. If it wasn''t for the steadiness in his eyes that didn''t match his age, anyone who saw him would not have imagined that he had just beaten a too high statue to pieces.


    "There''s no need for you to see it." Mo Di said in a cold voice, "you are already in trouble. Do you want to stand out for your mother?"


    Mingxi looked at him with a smile, "I don''t stand for my mother, so who else can do it for my mother? You? In what capacity are you? ""In what capacity do you say I am?" Mo Di coldly looked at Mingxi, "Mingxi, don''t make me angry, especially recently."


    "When did you know that there was magic pill in my mother?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Recently." Mo Di light voice returns, "your mother can''t be burning demon king."


    Mingxi said, "what if magic Dan wakes up? Even if my mother didn''t have the original God of the last generation of burning demon king, the magic pill is the inheritance of all the burning demon kings. If she is influenced by the magic pill, she may become The Lord of fire. "


    Mo Di naturally thought about this possibility, and he laughed, "even if she becomes the flaming demon king, it is also a different burning demon king."


    "It seems that you don''t worry that my mother will become the king of fire." Mingxi looked at Mo Di with clear eyes, "because you are going to send us back to the earth soon, so you don''t worry, do you?"


    "To send you back to the earth is for your good." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ming Xi looked at Mo Di''s tall and straight figure. He wanted to protect his mother''s empress, so he wanted to block his memory and send them back to the world?


    "Then why don''t you come back with us?" "You should know that the Empress Dowager will be very sad when she finds out the truth after she goes back," he said


    "Well." Mo Di faintly responded, "then you will accompany her more."


    "Are you really not afraid of your mother''s transference Ming Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Di smiles, "you don''t know your mother."


    Mingxi glared at him, "as if you know it well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Da Sheng Zong, Xingyun mountain.


    "Why don''t you go to Tianhao city?" Ye Jingshu came out of the ice cave and saw the supreme sitting by the lake. She came to his side, and the anger in her eyes could hardly be hidden.


    "Why am I going?" Supreme narrow eyes are calm, and ye Jingshu get along for some days, he can more and more feel the difference between her and the previous life.


    She is indeed the reincarnation of Sakura killing. However, although she was the king of fire in the previous life, she has love and hate, and has a place to be respected. After her rebirth, she has become Ye Jingshu, leaving only anger and hatred.


    In front of her eyes, ye Jingshu has the memory of the hatred of the burning demon king. She has no magic pill, nor the inheritance belief of the burning demon king of all ages. She is not really the burning demon king.


    "Don''t you want Ye Zhen to wake up?" Ye Jingshu asked, she doesn''t want to admit that she is anxious and jealous in her heart. The supreme is too cold and indifferent to her. Is it because of Ye Zhen? If there is no supreme help, she is difficult to get Ye Zhen''s body.


    "Ye Zhen does not need to wake up, she is so good." Supreme whispered, he looked forward to Ye Zhen''s transformation. Magic Dan woke up day by day. Her memory was constantly changing and disappearing in the samsara. She was an ordinary mortal''s thought, which was about to be inherited by the demons of all ages, perhaps, the unchangeable burning demon king for thousands of years In Ye Zhen body will change the past image.


    He is looking forward to Ye Zhen becoming a different king of inflammation.


    Ye Jingshu felt that the bottom of her heart was filled with evil fire, "you also said that you did not fall in love with her, supreme, you fell in love with Ye Zhen, so you dare not go to Tian Hao city!"


    "If you don''t set her up behind her like you, and let the whole continent surround her, you fall in love with her?" Lift eyes to look at Ye Jingshu lightly.


    "It''s none of my business." Ye Jingshu said, "magic Dan awakening is not I can control, however, Ye Zhen is really a good skill, unexpectedly can let Mo Di protect her like this, if those people can kill Mo Di for us, then the Xuantian continent will be ours in the future."


    "How do you untie the seal of the four magic generals?"


    Ye Jingshu avoided his sight, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "No one else but you." The supreme said lightly, "Yi Chen was also saved by you, right?"


    "They are my men." Ye Jingshu turned her head and looked at him coldly, "shouldn''t I save them? Supreme, when will you and I return to Yanyu? Sooner or later, modi will know that you are the high priest. "


    He stayed in Xingyun mountain to wait for the return of the burning demon. Now that she has returned, there is no need to be here.


    "The nanny who raised you is still in Tianhao city. Don''t you go to save her?" Supreme asked, he has been waiting for the day of huiyanyu to come. Now he can go back, but he feels as if there is something he hasn''t done.


    Because the person waiting, is not ye Jingshu?


    Ye Jingshu said in a low voice, "there will be someone to save her. Supreme, I command you. Now leave the great sage sect with me, Sha king. They are already waiting for us."


    "What else do you want to do to Ye Zhen?" Asked the supreme.


    "What else can I do to her?" Ye Jingshu''s voice finally broke the calm, she is not happy with the supreme, want to protect the attitude of Ye Zhen, is it because she has no magic pill, so he does not take her when the burning demon? "Supremacy, don''t forget that you are the high priest of the burning region. What kind of responsibility do you bear?"


    "My duty is to guard every generation of the devil." Supreme said, "never forget."


    Ye Jingshu said, "then you should guard me."


    "You let people expose Ye Zhen''s Secret in Tianhao City, not for her awakening, but for her nowhere to go in the mainland, you want her magic pill, right?" Asked the supreme.


    "Even if I want to, what? Did I do something wrong? " Ye Jingshu asked, "that was my thing


    "Ye Zhen is Ye Zhen, you are you, her magic Dan is not yours." Say it in a deep voice.


    Ye Jingshu said, "my soul can enter Ye Zhen''s body and get what originally belongs to me. Since Ye Zhen can''t become the burning demon king, let her let her body out and I will become the new generation of burning demon king."


    "No way!" The supreme is against it at once.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Jingshu eyes more and more fierce, "you are very clear, Ye Zhen can not become the flame King we want."


    The supremacy did not answer Ye Jingshu''s words, he looked at the sky faintly, each generation of inflammation demon king is different, Ye Zhen does not need to be the appearance that others want, she is very good like this.


    "I''ll go to Yanyu with you." The supreme stood up and said, "go now."


    He so readily agreed, ye Jingshu instead doubted, "are you really willing to go back with me?"


    "Or do you want to go to Tianhao city?" The supreme question.


    "Remove the inflammatory domain, and we will return to the inflammatory domain." She doesn''t want the supreme to continue to stay here, otherwise, he may go to help Ye Zhen, as long as he returns to the inflammation domain, then she does nothing to worry about.


    Supreme leaves Xingyun mountain with Ye Jingshu, and meets Ye Muxin before leaving Da Shengzong."Supremacy, too much respect!" Ye Muxin couldn''t get into Xingyun mountain. He had been guarding outside all the time. He thought it would take him a long time to see him. I didn''t expect to see him today.


    "What''s the matter?" The supreme recognized Ye Muxin''s identity, and he stopped.


    Ye Muxin looked at the leaf Jingshu behind him. She knew that ye Jingshu was her cousin. But when facing Ye Jingshu, she always felt difficult to get close to. Instead, she was easier to get along with Ye Zhen.


    "Tai Zun, can you help Ye Zhen?" Ye Muxin made a courtesy and said, "Ye Zhen will never be the burning demon king. Someone must be setting her up. Now everyone goes to Tianhao city to fight against her. She is alone What to do? You know what kind of person she is when you have been with her for so long. If you can stand up and say a fair word for her, everyone will believe it. "


    How can because too a door Li Mo Qun a word to think Ye Zhen is inflammation demon king, this is too unfair.


    "Are you here for Ye Zhen?" Supreme some accident, he thought that now the whole continent no one will believe Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, taizun, can you..." Ye Muxin pleaded in a low voice, "help her."


    Ye Jingshu looked at Ye Muxin calmly and coldly, "If Ye Zhen really has something to do with the burning demon king? Do you know what kind of consequences you will bring to the great sage and the Ye family in the future? "


    "If Ye Zhen is the burning demon king, how can be hurt by the earth mole, how can we go to the burning domain to exterminate the Yanmo with you?" Ye Muxin asked, she frowned at Ye Jingshu, "she won''t be the burning demon king."


    "Because of your self righteousness, do you want to take the risk of Da Sheng Zong and ye family?" Ye Jingshu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    After ye Muxin went back to Da Sheng Zong, he only saw Ye Jingshu once. Originally, he had no feelings. Now when he heard her say so, his impression was even worse.


    "Ye Zhen is in the city of Tian Hao, it will be OK." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Too Zun also thinks Ye Zhen is inflammation demon king reincarnation?" Ye Muxin asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who she is." The supreme said lightly, "I''ll leave Da Sheng Zong for a few days."


    Ye Muxin is stunned, "too respect, too respect!"


    The supreme has disappeared in the air with Ye Jingshu.


    "No, I''m going to Tianhao city to find Ye Zhen." Ye Muxin stamped her foot, must let Ye Zhen know that she is believing in her.


    At this time, there are more and more warriors going to Tianhao city. The maintenance of Ye Zhen by Mo Di made everyone feel afraid that when the time comes, the burning demon king and Mo Di will really join hands, and no one in the whole continent will be their opponent.


    Must take advantage of Ye Zhen has not fully awakened her to eradicate.


    "Haven''t the people gone yet?" Ye Zhen stands outside the door, looking at the unusual sky ahead. There should be many warriors there, otherwise there will be no fluctuation in the border.


    "No Fire Huang came to Ye Zhen''s side, "Yao Yao, you won''t want to see those people?"


    Ye Zhen glanced at the fire Huang one eye, she looks so like to eat full to support?


    "What about Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen asked, won''t run to the city wall there to fight with others.


    "He went to see the city Lord, as if to see the spirit boat." Huohuang said, "Yaoyao, do you really want to leave here?"


    Ye Zhen smile rubbed the head of fire Huang, "of course want to go back, you know, I don''t belong here."


    Why doesn''t it belong here? If she didn''t belong here, she would not have the body of tianlinggen and Tongfeng chalcedony.


    "Well Are you willing? " Fire Huang asked in a low voice, he always thought that Mo Di was too heartless to Ye Zhen. Yesterday in the city wall, he only knew that it was not so. If he loved too much, he would be more afraid that Ye Zhen would be hurt a little bit.


    In fact, he suspected that modi had already recovered his memory, but pretended not to.


    "What''s wrong with me? You and Mingxi will go back with me. Here... " Ye Zhen droops a smile, "to me, it is just a dream."


    "No one else?" Huohuang asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "Do you know what the city Lord said to those people yesterday?" The fire Huang eyebrow flies, straightens up the body to put on the imposing manner, "Ye Zhen is my day Hao city''s wife, who dares to hurt her a point, I destroy his whole family."


    She had heard what emperor Mo said on the wall yesterday from Bai shisan.


    She knew that all the people outside were attacking her, and they all hated her as a burning demon. She was ready to take Mingxi away from Tianhao city. She did not think that the emperor would fight against the whole mainland in order to protect her.


    But he did.


    He actually For her, deliberately let all people''s hatred transfer to him.


    Why? Why should he be so nice to her? He and Mo Rong Zhan are not the same person. When he saw him for the first time, his resistance to her was so obvious, and he always wanted to send her away, as if her existence was his trouble.


    "So what? Should I not go back to find Mingyu and Mo rongzhan for his sake? They are my family. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Yaoyao, in fact, he is the city Lord..." Fire Huang can''t help but want to tell Ye Zhen the truth.


    "Little fire!" Mingxi interrupted huohuang''s words and walked in from outside the yard. "Niang, the flying spirit boat will be built soon. The master of Mo City said that he could take us to the land of God in a few days."


    Ye Zhen finally showed a long lost smile, "really? That would be great. "


    Fire Huang frowned and looked at them, sighed in the heart, where is better, the more terrible truth is still behind, he simply can''t imagine Ye Zhen to go back to find that Mo Rong Zhan has long been gone, and Mo Di is mo Rong Zhan, what should she do then?


    "Yao Yao, in fact..." Fire Huang thinks to tell the truth to Ye Zhen first, at least, can''t let her hate the city Lord to leave here.


    "Didn''t you mean to take me to the rosefinch hall? Take me Mingxi hugs huohuang''s shoulder and doesn''t let him say it.


    Fire Huang looked at Mingxi one eye, had to say to Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, that we go to Zhu que Dian first."


    "Go ahead." As long as it''s not to the wall.


    Two about the size of the children gradually walk away, leaf Zhen exposed a smile, turned into the house.


    Huo Huang gets rid of Mingxi''s hand, "why don''t you tell Yaoyao the truth? You don''t think so Is it too bad? "


    "What''s wrong? If my mother knew, it would only be more sad. " Mingxi said calmly that he had hesitated, and finally thought it was better not to say it.


    He resented his father''s choice, but when he calmed down to think about all the consequences, he had to admit that he was right.


    "You only know that you will be sad when you die young. What about your father?" Huohuang asked, "Yaoyao hates the city Lord, and when he finally leaves, he has to leave with hatred. They don''t even have a real goodbye. Won''t the city Lord feel sad? You can see that the city Lord has recovered his memory. He is your father"It''s his choice." Mingxi said in a low voice, "he should have thought that this would happen. Even if he wanted to tell my mother the truth, he should have said it."


    "Mingxi..." Fire Huang pulls the hand of Mingxi, "do you have no feelings for your father?"


    Mingxi laughed naively, "of course, but my father It''s not the city Lord here. "


    "I don''t care. I''ll tell you the truth." The fire Huang angrily cries out.


    "And then?" Mingxi calmly asked, "looking at her painful choice? Do you think she will ignore Mingyu? Is it safe to stay here in her present situation? "


    Fire Huang is asked to be speechless, he forgot to have Mingyu.


    "That''s it." Mingxi waved a small hand, "let''s go, let''s go to the rosefinch hall."


    "I really want to burn Ye Jingshu into charcoal!" Fire Huang angrily stomps her feet, if it is not ye Jingshu, Ye Zhen will not fall into such a predicament.


    "Ye Jingshu is the king of fire." Mingxi clenched his fist, "she had better not appear in Tianhao city."


    "If she dares to come, I will fight her back to the glacier with you," she said angrily


    "You''re more and more like a child." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "You are a child Fire Huang Pei a, think carefully, seem to be where wrong, "I was a child originally."


    Mingxi took a look at him, "you let me see if you are really so handsome."


    "No, what if I''m seen by you?" Huohuang shakes her head firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Ye Zhen went back to the space to practice, but, how could she not calm down today? Maybe it was because she was able to leave here immediately, so she couldn''t calm down. She took a deep breath and wanted to concentrate on practice. When she closed her eyes, she thought of Mo Di unconsciously in her mind, and thought of the crowd outside Tianhao city. Those people were aiming at her, she didn''t When they appear, they will transfer all their anger to Mo Di.


    She didn''t want to owe him. Now it seems that Not even if you don''t want to owe him.


    She shook her head and wanted to throw out the Mo emperor in her mind, but she didn''t know what was going on. She still couldn''t practice.


    Forget it, she''d better go and have a look.


    Ye Zhen ate Yi Rong Dan, this just goes out from the space, to the direction of the city wall.


    As soon as she left the tower, Mo Di immediately sensed it.


    "Lord, the lady is out." Fen Yi whispered to Mo Di.


    "Well." Mo Di took a look at the ship and said, "keep looking."


    The flying spirit ship is about to be completed. He is not in a good mood when he thinks that he will send her away. He doesn''t want to see her these days because he doesn''t want to do things that he can''t control.


    She even left the tower at this time.


    "And Madame?" Mo Di sent his voice to Bai shisan, and he asked Bai shisan to protect Ye Zhen.


    "City Lord, my wife has gone to the city wall. I can''t persuade you." Bai shisan will reply soon.


    Mo Di sighed helplessly. He knew that she would go to the city wall. Isn''t she afraid to be recognized?


    "Madame, it''s too dangerous for you to come out like this." White thirteen chase after Ye Zhen''s back, just how long did not see, madam''s cultivation how to become so by leaps and bounds, he can''t catch up with her.


    "They won''t recognize it." Ye Zhen said.


    Bai shisan looks at the leaf Zhen that becomes juvenile, it is really very difficult to recognize, however, still can''t take risks.


    "Where are you going, madam?" Shun Jun also followed Ye Zhen. Seeing Ye Zhen''s appearance after taking Yi Rong Dan, he remembered that the city Lord had come back with a young man and spent the night in the house. It turned out that the young man was his wife.


    "Are there many people outside Tianhao city now?" Ye Zhen asked, "what people are there to come? Do they want to see me and kill me? "


    "No one dares to kill you." Bai shisan said.


    All the city Lords have said that whoever dares to hurt her will destroy and dissuade her. Now no one dares to say anything to kill her.


    What they''re calling for now is to kill the Lord of fire.


    "Where are the most people?" In the south is the flaming desert. I don''t think anyone will go there to attack the city. If you are not careful, you will provoke the fierce beast. At that time, you may be eaten to pieces.


    "To the East, it''s at qinglongmen." Bai shisan said, saying that he would like to hit his mouth, "madam, the city Lord said that you can''t go to the other side of the wall."


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m not looking for them to fight."


    She didn''t have the cultivation of emperor Mo and the immortal immortal method of Mingxi. She was not so stupid to fight with those people.


    But, after all, these people came here for her. No matter how, she should have a look at what she has done to make the whole continent so angry and resentful.


    With the improvement of Ye Zhen''s cultivation, her flying speed was much faster than before, and soon arrived at the wall of qinglongmen.


    "So many people?" Ye Zhen has not yet walked on the city wall, has seen the crowd outside the city.


    "Several big sects and several heads of state have sent people." White thirteen low voice explanation, just hope not to let people found Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is going to look forward, suddenly heard a voice in the city.


    "The smell of magic Dan! Here comes the king of fire


    "Yes, this is the smell of magic pill 200 years ago..."


    This time, except for some new disciples, the elders above Zongjing had experienced the war in those years, so they felt familiar.


    Ye Zhen ate a surprise, is Yi Rong Dan incredibly unable to cover her magic Dan breath?


    "Ma''am, you can''t go any further." Bai shisan stops Ye Zhen and doesn''t let her go forward.


    "They Are they all going to kill me? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Mo Di, call Ye Zhen out."


    "Call out the burning Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because ye Zhen''s appearance, all people began to be angry again.


    Standing at the front were the leaders and elders such as Wu Yi and Li Xianrong, and even the taizun of xuelingzong and taiyimen.


    If it was not the boundary of the city wall, they would have found Ye Zhen.


    "If Your city Lord has not handed me over. Will these people leave? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen, "maybe."


    "Perhaps?" Ye Zhen slightly frowned, with the nature of Mo Di, he would certainly not say to these people that she returned to the earth''s mainland. He might prefer to fight with all the people, "if I''m not here, they will think that it''s Mo Di who hid me, and Tianhao city will become the second burning area, right?""Don''t worry, madam. They are not rivals of the city Lord." Bai shisan said.


    Of course, they are not rivals of Modi, but what if they join hands? Even if she leaves Xuantian in the future, these people should not believe it.


    "Your city Lord Are you really going to do this for the enemy and the whole continent? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she didn''t want to owe Mo Di, if because of her, he would become the enemy of the whole continent, she returned to the earth''s continent, certainly would also feel guilty, "if they know I want to return to the earth''s mainland, maybe it will be better."


    What? Bai shisan was stunned.


    Ye Zhen just went to the front of two steps, has not been exposed, has been surrounded by the waist, instant back to the city.


    "What do you want to do?" Murdi''s low voice sounded in her ear, which sounded a little unpleasant.


    "I want to let those people know that I don''t belong to Xuantian land at all, and I''m not a burning demon. As long as they know that I''m back in the world, they will..." Ye Zhen explained.


    "What? Will you believe that the burning Lord will never appear again? If they try their best to go to the earth, what will you do then? What about the mortals in the world? " Murdi asked coldly.


    Ye Zhen silent down, she did not think about this problem.


    "Come back with me." Mo Di said, "don''t come back to the city wall. Those people are not afraid."


    "It''s not enough to fear, but after I''m gone, what will happen to Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di looked down at her, "are you worried about me?"


    "I just don''t want to owe you." Ye Zhen to avoid his sight, and he maintained a two-step distance.


    "You don''t owe me, I owe you." Mo Di faint smile, "go back!"


    Ye Zhen looked back at a look, "they have now all the anger to you, if I go in the future, you will be very troublesome."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Mo Di said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Ye Zhen''s mood is very complex, she hates him, hates him to use the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan to provoke her, let her often admit him wrong, even In the enchanting soul fragrance, she took him as Mo Rong Zhan to detoxify herself. She could hardly distinguish him from Mo Rong Zhan. She was very afraid.


    I''m afraid if she is attracted to him, how will she face azhan after going back?


    She is choked by guilt and self blame these days, so she doesn''t want to owe him.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about it." Mo Di could see what she was thinking at a glance. "Those people outside are not sure that you are the burning devil. In the past 200 years, they have wanted to deal with Tianhao city for a long time, but there is no excuse. Now you are just their excuse. Even without you, they will find a reason to deal with me sooner or later."


    "Why are they dealing with you? You have protected the Xuantian land, and once killed the burning demon king. Shouldn''t they be grateful to you? " Ye Zhen doesn''t understand how those people think, Mo Di should have kindness to the whole continent.


    Mo Di chuckled and said, "Yao Yao, thanks to your heavenly spirit root, it''s not suitable for Xuantian land at all."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Zhen asked displeasantly.


    "Speak as you go." Mo Di led Ye Zhen''s hand to the direction of the tower.


    Ye Zhen forced to get rid of his hand, he said faintly, "you will leave here immediately, later we may never see again, let me lead you to walk for a while."


    His indifferent tone inexplicably revealed a sadness, leaf Zhen stiff body did not struggle.


    "Xuantian land is different from what you think. This is a place where the weak and the strong eat. All sects are fighting in secret. Every warrior''s cultivation is to defeat others and die young. My existence is a threat to each of them. Every sect wishes that I don''t exist. Therefore, those people outside who say they want to deal with you actually want to take the opportunity to destroy Tianhao city ¡£¡± Mo Di explained lightly.


    "You Why are you afraid of them Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Di looked at her with low eyes, "I don''t know."


    "How can anyone not know what kind of cultivation they are!" Ye Zhen frowned and looked at him, "forget it, anyway, they want to kill you, and when I leave here, ye Jingshu will definitely expose the true face, then they will know that it is misunderstanding you."


    "You''re right." Mo Di nodded gently. Ye Jingshu had no magic pill. Her accomplishments could not keep up with the first life. She might not even be able to practice the immortal. What she wanted most was Ye Zhen.


    "The supreme should know ye Jingshu is the burning demon king, how can he have no news?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "I send him a voice sign."


    Mo Di pressed her hand and looked at her faintly with low eyes. "Now, do you still believe him?"


    Ye Zhen hands are held by him, she frowns slightly, "how is he?"


    "The supreme is the high priest of the burning realm." Mo Di said in a deep voice, "last time Shawang was seriously injured by me in the Tiansha secret place, it was he who took Sha Wang to Xingyun mountain. This time, he also took Ye Jingshu back. Did you not find his problem at all?"


    "High priest?" Ye Zhen was stunned, she carefully recalled to get along with the supreme, she really did not find the difference, "is supreme You knew I had a magic pill? What''s the reason why he treats me so well and teaches me to cultivate


    Modi said, "to pave the way for others."


    "What?" Ye Zhen frown, "he is for ye Jingshu, just so help me?"


    "Whatever it is, you just need to know that he is a high priest." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen heart is not willing to believe that the supreme in the use of her, but if he is a high priest, it seems to say the same with the Mo Di.


    "I see. Anyway I won''t see him again. " Ye Zhen whispered, "you quickly release my hand."


    "Good." Mo Di agreed with a smile, but still took her hand, "take you to see the flying spirit ship."


    Ye Zhen knows that the flying spirit ship he said must be different from her last time to the burning region, otherwise it won''t be good to do so long. "Is it possible to go back to the land of God


    "Well." Mo Di clenched her hand. He walked very slowly. After today, he would never have a chance to be with her like this again.


    "Great." Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Di looked at her faintly, "very happy?"


    "Nature is happy." Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is high, she has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Miss your daughter so much?" Mo Di''s thin lips slightly pursed, and a little girl who looked very similar to her appeared in his mind.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "want bright jade, also want a Zhan."


    Mo Di''s eyes were dark, and she flew up into the sky, and soon returned to the building in the castle. In the wide open space, a black flying spirit ship appeared in Ye Zhen''s sight. Different from the flying spirit ship she had seen before, the flying spirit ship in front of her looks smaller, but the shape is different, and the material of the boat body is unknown, which makes it feel far away A strange pressure."This is..." Ye Zhen looked at the boat in surprise, "are all Lingshi?"


    She remembered that the spirit ship of shengzongmen was started by spirit stone. At most, the spirit stone was hidden in the propeller of the ship. But the flying spirit ship in front of her was actually made of spirit stone?


    "Well, to be invisible into the land of God." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "How many spirit stones did the spirit ship use?" Ye Zhen was shocked and asked, "can I go up and have a look."


    Mo Di smiles and nods, and takes her into the flying spirit ship. The ship looks small, but it is still two stories high. The cabin has two chambers, and the hull has concealed weapons and artillery devices. It looks similar to the warships she has seen before, but it seems more exquisite.


    "The spirit stone on this ship only supports the land of God." Mo Di said, "the land of God is different from here, where everyone is transcendental."


    "You are so good at cultivation. Will you go to the land of God in the future?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "If I''m divine..." Mo Di looked down at her with a shining smile in his eyes, "then there will be no seven passions and six desires. What good is a saint?"


    Ye Zhen heart inexplicable a tight, she avoided his eyes, "thank you so much for sending us back."


    "I don''t want to, and I can''t give up." Murdi whispered in her ear, "so I''m not happy to build this spirit boat. If there is no spirit ship, you can''t go back."


    "You..." Ye Zhen side head stares at him.


    "But you have to get out of here."


    She should go back to her place, that''s the safest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Ye Zhen side head to avoid Mo Di''s kiss, her heartbeat disorder, in the past so long, she finally let herself be able to calm to face him, but her heart guilt still did not reduce, she did not know how to go back to face Mo Rong Zhan.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with modi.


    Mo Di didn''t force her, just looked at her with burning eyes. In the depth where Ye Zhen didn''t find out, he also had the pain of struggling and not giving up.


    "Since the spirit boat is almost the same, then When do you leave? " Ye Zhen feel his eyes, she dare not look up, low head to avoid.


    "In three days, we''ll leave." He said softly, there were no other people around, as if they were the only ones left in heaven and earth. "It takes a month to get to the land of God from here."


    Ye Zhen raised his head abruptly, "want so long?"


    "It''s already very fast. Without this spirit ship, it will take at least three months." Mo Di said with a smile, "one month later, someone will help me open the world mainland, and then you will go back with Mingxi."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Young..." Mo Di''s breath sank.


    Ye Zhen pulled out a smile, "I''ve been out for a long time, Mingxi should be looking for me, I I went back. "


    Mo Di took her into his arms and said, "Yao Yao, I really want to tie you to my body. I will take you everywhere."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen stupefied, such words, Mo Rong Zhan also said before, now hear Mo Di so say, she is a little trance, do not know the person in front of is mo Rong Zhan or Mo Di.


    "I want to keep you by my side." Murdi said in a hoarse voice, lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    Ye Zhen wants to push him hard, but he holds her more tightly.


    "Mo Di!" Ye Zhen cried angrily, "let me go, let me go!"


    "I''m sorry." Murdi gasped and let her go.


    "You''re not him..." Ye Zhen''s eyes turned red and looked at him, "I''ve already felt guilty and remorse. I don''t know how to face a Zhan in the future. Can you stop..."


    Mo Di''s deep voice interrupted her words, "I said, in the world of Mo Rong Zhan is me, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Not to me." Ye Zhen choked and said, "you are you, a Zhan is a Zhan."


    "Young..." Mo Di wanted to reach out to touch her cheek, and in the middle of the air he held back, "go back."


    "Good." Leaf Zhen low head, and he as far as possible to maintain the distance.


    Back in the yard, modi left without staying.


    "Mother, where have you been?" Ming Xi and fire Huang come out from the room, see Ye Zhen appear just to be relieved.


    "Go out and have a look." Ye Zhen smile, "also went to see flying spirit boat, we can be fierce here soon."


    Mingxi said with a smile, "really? That would be great. "


    "Not at all." After that, Huang Huo will regret it.


    "What do you say?" Mingxi looked back at him with warning.


    Fire Huang flat flat mouth, "you still want to see the white tiger hall? Not yet. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, Ye Zhen did not see Mo Di again. Huohuang and Mingxi did not know what to do every day in the four directions beast hall. Even Bai shisan didn''t see much. She wanted to inquire about the situation outside and couldn''t find anyone.


    To the third day, Ye Zhen''s mood tense up, tomorrow will leave here, but she has not seen Mingxi for a day.


    "See my son?" Ye Zhen in the heart doubt, the servants in the yard were asked all over, unexpectedly no one saw him, certainly did not know where to run again.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t see the young master." The maid returned.


    Ye Zhen in the heart is puzzled, passed several times to the Ming Xi to pass the sound mark to have no echo, where to run after all.


    "Madam, are you looking for the young master?" Bai shisan came running from outside with a smile on his face.


    "What about Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen frown asked, with the white thirteen near, she smelled a trace of blood smell on his body, "you are injured?"


    Bai shisan froze for a moment, "no, I''m fine."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Ye Zhen heart head a fluster, "is Ming Xi he..."


    "No, no, no, ma''am. You are fine." "Don''t worry, madam," said Bai shisan in a hurry


    Ye Zhen looked at Bai shisan The people outside have broken the city? "


    "No..." Bai shisan also wanted to hide Ye Zhen, and he was staring at him coldly. He had to say, "in addition to the great sage sect, the taizun of other places has come, and the border has been opened. They have not entered the city. The city Lord is repairing the border. The young master takes us to fight with those people..."


    "I''ll see it!" Ye Zhen think of thousands of warriors outside, if those people all come in, how can Haocheng do that day?


    Bai shisan stopped Ye Zhen, "madam, you must not go. The city Lord doesn''t let you know that he is afraid that you will leave the city tower. On you There is also the smell of magic pill. If it appears, those people will hurt you instead. ""What if they go to town? There are many innocent people in Tianhao city. " Ye Zhen feel at a loss, that day she felt the warrior outside with the anger that can not be eliminated, they are afraid of her existence, the anger derived from fear is the most difficult to eliminate.


    Bai shisan said with a smile, "madam, don''t underestimate the city of Tianhao. If the gate of Tianhao city is so easy to attack, it will be beaten into slag."


    Words are so said, but Ye Zhen still feel uneasy.


    "And your city Lord?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The Lord of the city is on the other side of the wall. When the boundary is restored, we will not pay attention to those people." Bai shisan deliberately said it with ease. In fact, only they knew that Tianhao city was facing the anger of the whole continent. Even if his wife left here in the future, those people would not let go of the city Lord. Frankly speaking, they not only wanted to eliminate the burning demon king, but also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the God like existence of the city Lord.


    The various sects and heads of state in Xuantian mainland had long been dissatisfied with Tianhao City, but they didn''t dare to show it, and had been forbearing.


    Ye Zhen said, "I don''t go to the side of the wall, I''ll go and have a look, OK?"


    "Even if my subordinates say no, will you listen?" Bai shisan asked with a bitter smile.


    "No!" Ye Zhen says decisively, she still can go to have a look.


    Bai shisan said helplessly, "madam, you must not go to the other side of the wall."


    Ye Zhen didn''t even return a word to fly to the outside of the tower.


    When she was about to get to the east gate, Ye Zhen knew that the situation was more serious than Bai shisan said. Although she did not stand on the wall, she could tell what was going on outside by listening to the sound, not to mention that there are many warriors fighting in the mid air. The lightning and thunder are more spectacular than the killing battlefield she has seen.


    "What about Ming Xi?"


    Ye Zhen''s words just finished asking, then heard a sonorous call in the air, a group of flame soared, instantly more than ten people rolled into the fire light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    When ye Zhen returned from the sea with 100000 elite soldiers to fight in Dongqing, she had been used to the life and death of the battlefield, and had seen the battle of 100000 elite soldiers. She had seen all kinds of war scenes. Now she saw her son fighting for her, and her mood had become angry and sour.


    These people Why should we attack her?


    Is it because she has the smell of magic pill that she will hurt Xuantian land in the future? Has she done anything outrageous now?


    Why do they attack the city?


    "What would you like to do, madam?" White thirteen see Ye Zhen look angry, worried about her to go out, quickly stop her.


    Ye Zhen angrily called, "they say I have the smell of magic Dan must be eradicated, then what are they?"


    "Dharma protector, how did you bring her?" Yinsiyue came over with a sword and saw Ye Zhen here. Her face became more ugly, "do you still think it''s not chaotic enough here? If people knew she was around here, those people would... "


    "Shut up!" Bai shisan drank her and said, "don''t protect the young master!"


    Yinsiyue was once hurt by Ye Zhen and knew that his cultivation was not as good as Ye Zhen. She took a look at Ye Zhen reluctantly, "young master doesn''t need me to protect him. He has fire Huang around him."


    Tian Hao city will have today is completely thanks to Ye Zhen, but also said that this woman has what kind of Phoenix chalcedony body, is clearly a person of bad luck. Fortunately, she is about to send her back to the earth, and the city master should be far away from her.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t pay attention to yinsiyue. She looks up at Mingxi. Outside the city, there is already a fire. All kinds of skills flash. It''s hard to tell who is fighting with whom.


    "What''s going on out there?" Bai shisan asked with a frown.


    Yin Siyue said, "hum, those so-called famous sects are not good things at all. There is a lot of scuffle outside. As long as they are not killed by their own sects, whether they belong to our Tianhao city or not, the young master just ordered them to kill each other, and do not pay attention to them."


    "As the LORD said." White thirteen cold hum a, "you go to the wall guard young master, I will come immediately."


    "Good." Silver think month secretly glared at Ye Zhen one eye.


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen, "madam, I''ll call the young master back."


    "No Ye Zhen looked up in the air, "he had a good time."


    Yes, as a mother, she knows her son better than anyone else. It can be seen that Mingxi is very happy. He has mastered his skills and cooperated with huohuang perfectly. Emperor Mo is right. Mingxi belongs to Xuantian continent.


    Even if know this is the fact, Ye Zhen is still not willing to leave Mingxi, when she is selfish.


    Just when Ming Xi beat those warriors out of hand, four figures suddenly appeared behind him, and a heavy and sharp spiritual pressure spread from them.


    "Who is that?" Ye Zhen heart a tight, she can feel the terrible breath of those four people from so far away.


    "Taizun of xuelingzong, ancestor of taiyimen, elder of Tang state and Zhou state!" Bai shisan said, and his face became heavy.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow heart tightly wrinkly looking at Mingxi, she has not heard of these people before, but only listen to their identity, all know that it is certainly not low cultivation, do they want to join hands to deal with Mingxi?


    Is thinking, Ye Zhen will see them four people at the same time to Ming Xi hand.


    "Shameless!" Ye Zhen scolded to come out, unexpectedly hand in hand to deal with a child, they are not afraid of shame.


    "Madam, I''ll help the young master." Bai shisan has rushed out.


    In addition to Bai shisan, Shen Ying and Yin Siyue also went to help, but Li Xianrong and Lu Wushuang also appeared to block them.


    Mingxi still has to face the four warriors alone. Even if huohuang helps him, he still looks weak.


    Ye Zhen is strong bear just did not rush out.


    "How shameless of you to join hands to deal with a child!" All of a sudden, a slender figure appeared beside the Ming Xi, whining at the four great warriors.


    "Ye Muxin, you are crazy!" Lu Wushuang angrily rebuked, "which side are you from?"


    "I''m on the right side of course, so I can''t get used to these hundreds of years old bullies bullying a child." Ye Muxin cried.


    Lu Wushuang is so angry that he wants to kill Ye Muxin himself.


    "Ye Muxin, come down at once!" Ye boshu roared angrily. His Ye family''s girl actually went to help the son of the burning demon king. Isn''t that to implicate them, the Ye family, into public criticism?


    "Grandfather, a Zhen has never done anything harmful to nature. How can she be the king of inflammation?" Ye Muxin wants to speak for Ye Zhen, but her words have not finished, has been caught by Ye Shizhong.


    Ye Zhen tightly holds a pair of fists, eyes straight looking at the top.


    This time the opponent, is the Ming Xi has never met, more difficult than before against Li moqun.


    Huohuang


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes, looking at the fire Huang that suddenly becomes juvenile appearance, how to return a responsibility?"The immortal, immortal, immortal" skill, how can you have successfully practiced it One of the warriors exclaimed in surprise.


    No one in Xuantian mainland has been able to practice the immortal immortal immortal skill to the tenth level. No, almost no one can practice the secret skill of Yanmo. The child has already been perfect at such a young age. Who can believe that he is not the son of the burning demon king?


    "Kill him!"


    "It''s unreasonable. You old men, what''s so great about winning a child? Why don''t you dare to challenge the city Lord?" Fire Huang angrily scolds a way, and Ming Xi back to back to block their attack.


    Although Mingxi practiced the immortal immortal and immortal skill perfectly, he didn''t learn much about other skills. Recently, he learned some from huohuang, which was not enough to deal with the four great warriors.


    One of them summoned a spirit beast to a great warrior. The spirit beast was like a snake, but there was a pair of huge wings behind it. It roared and opened its ferocious mouth to bite Ming Xi.


    "Young master!"


    "Mingxi!"


    Mingxi is entangled by two great warriors, and huohuang is also entangled. No one can come to help her.


    Ye Zhen feels the sea of Qi rises a scorching airflow, she feels as if where is different.


    The flying snake has come to Mingxi, and it will bite him.


    Just when people thought that Mingxi would be bitten by a flying snake, a tiny figure appeared on the top of the flying snake.


    "Have you asked me if you want to hurt my son?" With the wind howling and the black hair flying in the wind, she became the most noticeable light.


    "Lord of fire!" The people below yelled.


    Ye Zhen droops his eyes and looks at the dense martial arts, the short sword in the hand stabs into the head of the big snake, and cuts down a sword, and draws out the snake tendon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Ye Zhen stood in the air, holding a ten foot long snake tendon in his hand, dripping with blood. The flying snake fell straight to the ground, and the people below quickly got out of the way. The flying snake smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Many people have not seen Ye Zhen, but at this time Ye Zhen''s body magic Dan breath is too obvious, almost immediately know that she is the reincarnation of the burning demon king.


    The burning demon is so beautiful!


    "Mother, why are you here?" Ming Xi calls a way, come to Ye Zhen''s side, feel shocked in the heart, just one day didn''t see, empress mother how Even the breath is different.


    "You''ll be hurt if you don''t come." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "still have, how to return a responsibility?"


    Fire Huang secretly called in his heart a bad, in order to completely release the cultivation, he had to restore the original appearance, which was seen by Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, I This is how I grew up. "


    Ye Zhen sneers, "grow up in a day, the vitality of your god beast is really different."


    "Otherwise, how can it be called a god beast?" Fire Huang said with a smile that her face was not childish.


    See Ye Zhen want to beat him.


    "Ye Zhen, you still dare to appear!" Lu Wushuang said, "you can see where this is. It''s not your family here."


    "Why am I afraid to show up?" Ye Zhen''s vision is quiet and cool to look around, word by word said, "I did not kill people and set fire, two did not kill innocent people, three did not invade an inch of your land, why do I dare not appear, and what do you do to kill me?"


    "You have the smell of magic elixir, you are the burning demon, you should die!" Just called flying snake to bite Ming Xi''s warrior said coldly.


    "Lord of fire?" Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "you say I am burning demon king, do I must be inflammation demon king?"? I''m sorry, I don''t know what the burning demon should look like. You said to me, so that I can learn from it


    The warrior in the green grey Taoist robe said, "you don''t have to quibble. You have such an obvious magic elixir on your body. How can you be a burning demon


    "Am I more demonic than you shameless ones? I can''t do something about a few people besieging a child. It''s good for you to preach and teach by example Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    This made the warrior''s face black.


    "Ye Zhen, since you dare to appear here, then prepare to die." Lu Wushuang points the sword in his hand to Ye Zhen.


    "Supreme?" Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, and heard that although Wu Li of Da Sheng Zong came to Tian Hao City, he just asked to see her. He didn''t shout and kill her like others. Only Lu Wushuang wanted to get rid of her quickly.


    Lu Wushuang hummed, "taizun is very disappointed with you. He knows that you are the burning demon. He has broken off any relationship with you and won''t see you again."


    "I come from another continent. I''m not the burning demon king of the burning region, nor the people of Xuantian land. I don''t know what magic pills and magic natures are. However, if you continue to force me, I don''t mind being possessed and compete with you." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    "No matter where you come from, as long as you have the smell of magic elixir, you are the burning demon king. Two hundred years ago, because of the burning demon king''s life and death, every generation of burning demon king''s reincarnation would invade the mainland. Xuantian land was finally at peace. We didn''t want to fight with the burning kingdom again. Therefore, the burning demon king must not be reincarnated." The ancestor of taiyimen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "because you are afraid, so you want me to die first? You''re not even sure I''m the Lord of fire. "


    "How can you prove that you are not the Lord of fire?" Asked another warrior.


    "The four demons have already awakened. What if I were the flame Lord? What about Shawang? And the high priest Ye Zhen looked at them scornfully, "if I were really the king of inflammation, I would have awakened back to the burning domain, and then I would come to you with the Yanmo and the monster, and still stay here to talk nonsense with you?"


    "Sophistry!"


    "Yes, you have the smell of magic elixir. You are the burning demon, but you have not awakened."


    "Kill her before you wake up!"


    White thirteen do not know when to come to Ye Zhen''s side, "madam, the border has been repaired."


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes to see the wall, a tall tall tall figure stood there silently, do not know how long to see.


    "Mingxi, let''s go." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi.


    "Don''t let them go!" Lu Wushuang called, this time must be Ye Zhen root out.


    "Whoever wants to stop us, just come here." Ming Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, cold eyes to Lu Wushuang.


    Mo Di''s spiritual pressure seems to be covered.


    Ye Zhen takes the hand of Mingxi and walks back to the city wall step by step.


    "We''ll kill her together. If we miss this chance, we''ll never have another chance!" Li moqun cried out from below.


    The four warriors looked at each other, and there was a flash of murderous spirit in their eyes. Although Ye Zhen''s words were reasonable, they could not take risks, especially when the burning Demon King became the wife of Mo Di. This time, Mo Di would not necessarily protect the Xuantian continent and kill the burning demon king as he did 200 years ago.When they join hands to attack Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen''s Qi sea bursts out with a stronger force than before. The strength does not know where it comes from. It is different from the fire vigorous Qi of her Qihai. The strength makes her fire vigorous Qi more abundant And magic.


    This is the first time Ye Zhen felt that his power had the magic of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhen''s hand appeared to control the whip of the sun, at the same time behind the emergence of ten Yu sun bow.


    One of the most close to Ye Zhen was shot several arrows, spit out blood in the mouth, and hastily stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Zhen as the center, a powerful magic in the pan scattered.


    "Yes." Mo Di appeared beside Ye Zhen and gently held her hand.


    "Yaoyao, you..." Fire Huang is surprised to look at Ye Zhen, want to ask if she is awakened, but the words to the mouth, but asked not to export.


    If ye Zhen''s magic Dan awakens, will it be her?


    "Why did you come?" Ye Zhen will control the whip of the sun up, the side of the head to see Mo Di one eye, for her strange gas sea, she felt to go back to ask a clear.


    "To pick you up." Mo Di said faintly, "let''s go. There are still some things to do tomorrow. Don''t be too tired today."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at Ming Xi, "you also go back together."


    "Oh." Mingxi nodded cleverly. Today, he secretly ran out with his mother on his back. He must listen to the training again when he goes back.


    Because of the appearance of Mo Di, and Ye Zhen just showed a powerful blow, this time no one dare to stop them.


    This family, is simply abnormal existence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Ye Zhen was led back to Tianhao city by the emperor Mo, probably because the momentum of Mo Di was too strong and fierce. Actually, no warrior dared to come out to stop them. Until they entered the border, the suppressed discussion came from outside.


    Bai shisan disappeared automatically after they entered the city. They all felt that the city master was oppressed by the cold breath. Judging from years of experience, the farther away the better.


    Even Mingxi wants to go back with Ye Zhen, and is pulled away by fire Huang.


    Unknowingly, walking in the Qinglong Street, only she and Mo Di are left.


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at his side face, as in her memory, angular, handsome and moving. Even though the cold and dark eyes were cold and indifferent, they were still clear and beautiful. Unfortunately, his eyes were too cold at this time, and the air around him seemed to be solidified, and she felt oppressed and heavy.


    She cleared her throat. "I see that Mingxi is in danger."


    Mo Di didn''t speak. His thin lips could see how bad his mood was at this time.


    Ye Zhen had to continue to explain, "I feel able to deal with them just appeared, and that flying snake almost hurt Mingxi, you know, I can''t watch Mingxi hurt."


    The man who had not spoken stopped and looked at her coldly with his dark eyes.


    See Ye Zhen back hair cold, was he holding in the palm of the small hand greasy is sweat.


    "You think..." Mo Di''s voice was cold and cold, as if he was suppressing something, "I will watch Mingxi get hurt? Do you think I''ll leave him alone? "


    He has said several times that he is mo Rong Zhan, and Mingxi is his son. In her opinion, he will see Mingxi injured in cold blood, so she has to go out to save him and put herself in danger.


    Before she did these things, she didn''t think about his existence at all. She didn''t trust him at all.


    Ye Zhen pharyngeal saliva, she was staring at her whole body stiff, his eyes are too focused and sharp, cold pupil abnormal deep, even that with a touch of red eyes are full of strange cold.


    "I didn''t see you. You were repairing the border. I couldn''t think of anything at that time." Ye Zhen whispered the truth, saw that they besieged Mingxi, where can she still calm down, and at that time she felt as if there was something in the sea of Qi to wake up, her power was so strong that even she was scared. At ordinary times, she could not kill the flying snake.


    Mo Di''s cold and beautiful face suddenly showed a slight smile. The smile did not reach the eye, and the cold chill was piercing, "you can''t think of anything, you just..."


    His words did not finish saying, indifferently looked at Ye Zhen one eye, suddenly released her hand, went straight to the front.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng, he this is angry? What did he just want to say?


    "Mother, what''s wrong with him?" I don''t know which corner of the Ming Xi came out and looked at the Mo emperor who was gradually disappearing. The guy even showed his face with his mother?


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Ye Zhen ignored the strange feeling in the heart, looked down at Mingxi, "Stinky boy, you tell me clearly, why can appear in the outside?"


    "Mingxi hehe dry smile," I see the border destroyed, so want to go out to help. "


    "Help!" Ye Zhen grinned and sneered, "you have a good time!"


    "No Really not... " Mingxi shook his head vigorously and pointed to huohuang, who was still hiding in the corner. "Huohuang''s accomplishments have been restored. He and I have joined hands and are invincible in the world."


    Invincible in the world, your uncle! Fire Huang scolds in the heart way, do not pull him to come out to divert attention can die?


    "You, come here." Ye Zhen finally thought of the fire Huang, she smile soft look at that handsome young man.


    "Yao Yao, listen to my explanation." The fire Huang slowly moves the step, "I originally was not like this."


    "What would you have been like?" Ye Zhen asked well, she felt puzzled, fire Huang in Xuantian mainland at least hundreds of years, how or a child''s appearance, before thought it was born again, it seems that he deliberately pretended to be a child.


    "I didn''t want to. You put me in your arms every night when you sleep, and you''d be embarrassed to let you know that I''m not a child." I''ll beat him up. What if I don''t want him? That''s why he''s hiding it until now.


    Ye Zhen face a black, to fire Huang walked in the past, "that you still let me hold?"


    "I''ll never dare." Huohuang called and ran quickly.


    "You''re dead!" Bai shisan and Shen Ying don''t know when they came here. Obviously, they have heard the words of huohuang and feel extremely sympathy for the death of the divine beast.


    Don''t yell at me


    Bai shisan and Shen Ying both smile with restraint. They are obviously falling into the trap.


    "How long has your Lord been standing on the wall?" Ye Zhen sees fire Huang to jump away like monkey, think she still has another thing not clear, this just did not chase out.


    "Madame came when she appeared on the flying snake." Bai shisan said.


    Didn''t you see it all?Ye Zhen''s face is not good-looking, since her body''s magic Dan breath appeared, he asked her not to leave the tower, she appeared last time has let him very unhappy, this time she also out of the city, just afraid that will be more angry.


    She will cause him more trouble.


    "Why didn''t anyone remind me?" Ye Zhen angry geology asks.


    "Madame was very powerful at that time. We just Forget it. " Bai shisan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen was speechless.


    "Niang, Mo Di is angry when he is angry. There is nothing to be afraid of." He didn''t want them by himself. He had no right to be angry with them.


    "Don''t make a fuss, in case he doesn''t take us out tomorrow." Ye Zhen can''t say the feeling in the heart at this time, but just Mo Di''s expression and eyes let her very uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi suddenly did not know whether to gloat or sympathize with Mo Di. He thought that the empress mother cared about him and blamed himself. As a result, he was just worried that he could not return to the earth.


    Mo Di knows can vomit blood!


    "You go and find huohuang for me. Don''t go out of the city again." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi, "I''ll go to talk to Mo Di."


    "Niang, you treat Mo Di..." Mingxi looked at Ye Zhen, really worried about her reaction after knowing the truth.


    He knew how deeply she felt with her father.


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Zhen glared at his son, "he is now protecting us, and help us go back, even if you don''t like it, you can''t show it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mingxi a face muddled, he did not show, is her performance is more obvious.


    Bai shisan and Shen Ying smile bitterly. They are still here. Madam, be restrained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Ye Zhen back to the city tower, inquired for a long time, only to know that Mo Di has not come back, she wondered, where would he go if he did not return to the tower?


    "Bai shisan, where do you like to go Ye Zhen had to ask his Dharma protector, they should be the most familiar with him.


    "The city Lord likes to be in the study." Bai shisan said.


    Leaf Zhen tiny Cu eyebrow, "I just went to study, did not see him."


    "Then I don''t know. The city Lord''s whereabouts will never be told to us." Bai shisan said.


    Study? Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that Mo Di had said that his study seemed to have a pool, which led to the clean room. She did not seem to have a pool in the study.


    "Where does your Lord like to study?" Ye Zhen asks a way, "have hot spring pool."


    "That''s the study in the early days of peach." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "peach of the young?"


    "Madame, just behind the courtyard where you live now." Bai shisanhui said that he didn''t know where the city master wanted his name. He even named the small yard which had no one to go to.


    "I see." Ye Zhen took a deep breath, it must be a coincidence, how can Mo Di know the meaning of Tao''s youth to her.


    Ye Zhen came to the back of the small yard, as expected, on the plaque to see the four words of peach''s death, strong and powerful, the four characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, one can see that the master is a cold and dignified person.


    This yard looks very ordinary, and other places seem to be no different, Ye Zhen at this time also did not have the mood to appreciate, she wanted to find a person to ask, but found that there was no personal shadow.


    Ye Zhen looked around one eye, with her intuition, to the corner of the house to go, she knocked on the door, there is no answer, she had to push open the door to go in, as expected is the study.


    "Master of Mo City?" Ye Zhen opened his mouth and called a few times.


    No response.


    She frowned. Isn''t he here?


    Ye Zhen to go inside, just found that there is a door behind, "Mo City Lord, are you in?"


    She hesitated for a moment, still did not open the door, since there is no sound, it should not be here.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, her arm was suddenly caught. Before she could react, she had been pulled in.


    "Ah..." Ye Zhen was scared a jump, even attack are not enough time, her lips have been heavily kiss.


    It''s Mo Di! Ye Zhen is too familiar with his breath and embrace, her hands are ready to resist, has been controlled by his palm, the whole body can not move.


    His kiss is strong and domineering. The wind and clouds take her breath away. The warm and cool tip of his tongue strongly knocks open her teeth, sucks her little tongue, and entangles with her forcefully, which can not tolerate her resistance.


    leaves are all as like as two peas.


    His mood seemed to be a little unstable, and he didn''t know what he was restraining.


    "Mo Di..." Ye Zhen vaguely called his name.


    His expression is restrained and cold, his eyes are sharp and indifferent, and he is at this time forced to kiss her mood is completely inconsistent, Ye Zhen even thinks that if he resists, it may make this man like an angry lion do more crazy things.


    She didn''t resist him any more, she just stiffened and let him kiss.


    Mo Di''s breath gradually became heavy, cold thin lips kissing her hot cheek, and finally fell on her white earlobe, his breath fell on her pink skin, like the breeze, brought her a shiver.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Di''s body was close to her, and his muscles were tense.


    Ye Zhen''s heart beat thumping, she can clearly feel his body''s reaction, but she dare not push him away at this time. When he just kisses her with a cold face, she can feel the anger from his whole body, which can definitely make people feel that this man She was extremely powerful. She had never been refused, and she was not irritated to this extent. But she couldn''t figure out what he was angry at?


    "If I made you angry. I''m sorry. I''m just worried about Myung hee Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Di didn''t speak for a long time, and her eyes were fixed on her.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and was about to apologize again.


    "Do you have to torture me like this?" Mo Di''s voice was hoarse, deep and pleasant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did she do?


    "Don''t go back, will you?" Mo Di gently kisses her earlobe and hugs her delicate body tightly in his arms, as if to embed her in his body.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "you don''t let me go back to the earth?"


    "Yes, I regret it." Mo Di''s voice was cold and resolute.


    "Mo Di!" Ye Zhen forced to kick him, "you can''t go back, you said to send me back to the earth."


    Mo Di bowed his head and kissed her heavily, taking away her sweet breath again.


    Ye Zhen eyes red, if he does not want to send them back to the earth mainland, then she really do not know how to do.What a dishonest bastard!


    Mo Di pried open her teeth again. His kiss was domineering and powerful. He sucked the tip of her tongue into numbness and pain. In the fierce kiss, he tasted a trace of bitterness.


    "Don''t cry!" Mo Di said in a hoarse voice, "you are willing to accompany me this night. Tomorrow I will send you to the land of God."


    "You want me to hate you." Ye Zhen''s lips trembled with anger.


    "It''s good to be hated by you." Murdi whispered, at least not forget.


    Not long ago, she did not want her shoulder to be stiff.


    "Yes? It''s a young man. " Mo Di gently kisses her cheek, from him to see appears above the flying snake, his heart is like a big hand tightly pinched, painful and afraid, until this time hold her tightly in his arms, he can feel the chest pain slowly disappear.


    "Can I not agree?" Ye Zhen asked with cold face.


    Mo Di whispered with a smile, "yes, I can''t get it."


    If she doesn''t agree, he can refuse to send her back to the earth.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes welled up tears, she didn''t want to agree, but she didn''t want to stay.


    "What do you want me to do?" Leaf Zhen voice trembles to ask a way.


    Mo Di''s eyes are cold and burning, forcing people to stare at her, and her heart is full of bitter pain. She will appear outside the city, but she does not believe him, because she does not know who he is, and she has always regarded him as an outsider.


    The moment she killed the flying snake, her cold eyes


    There were countless of her in his mind.


    She endured loneliness in the palace, she curled up in the corner of the palace, she cried silently, determined to tell him that she hated him for two lives, all of her


    His memory, surging, flashed in his mind.


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen.


    His death.


    Tomorrow is a long-term farewell.


    There is no time to meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    The leaf is as like as two peas, and the heart is trembling with fear. The man in front of him is exactly the same as the man she loves. No matter it is the appearance or the smell, she will easily regard him as Mo Rong Zhan. She can not hate him any more. She can not kill him, and does not say that her strength is not as good as him. If she really annoyed him, then how should she go to the mainland of God?


    For this day, she has been waiting for a long time, every day she is thinking of Mingyu and Mo rongzhan, she is willing to pay any price, just to be able to return to the people she loves.


    She was never an easy to give in person, but now in front of him, she did not know how to insist.


    "Young..." Mo Di''s voice was as cold as ever, as if with a trace of restraint, I don''t know what to suppress, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "Why? You can have other requirements. " The pink lip color of leaf Zhen is pale white, because of anger and in gently trembling.


    He is no longer as strong and domineering as just now, more like in pacifying her, "I just want you."


    He wants nothing but her.


    "I hate you, I hate you..." Ye Zhen clenched the small hand, slightly white knuckle.


    Mo Di held her tightly in his arms. There was no gap between the two bodies. "You can take me as Mo Rong Zhan. I was him."


    "You don''t deserve Compared to him. " Ye Zhen choked.


    "I don''t have to compare with him." Mo Di took a bite on her pink and tender lip, and said, "kiss me!"


    Ye Zhen purses tight lip, how she is willing to make such a thing.


    Mo Di''s dark eyes glowing at her, focused, affectionate, and can not hide a trace of pain, unfortunately, Ye Zhen closed his eyes, nothing to see.


    "Yao Yao, open your eyes and look at me." Mo Di''s voice was low and cold, and he ordered irresistibly.


    If she pissed him off today


    Then she would not be able to marry the land of God. Even if she had a chance in the future, she didn''t know when to wait until she saw the spirit ship, which was not what she could do.


    Compromise She didn''t know what to do except compromise?


    Ye Zhen slowly opened his eyes, a pair of black and clear eyes, like grapes soaked in water, filled with hate and sadness to him.


    He protected her in Tianhao city. She was moved by this and even decided to forgive him


    "Good." When he saw her open his eyes, he grinned with satisfaction, lowered his head and gently kissed her, "kiss me, die young."


    As before, she threw herself into his arms and kissed him back with intense enthusiasm.


    "No..." Ye Zhen shakes his head, she can''t do, no matter he looks like Mo Rong Zhan again, she can''t respond to him.


    "Two choices, leave and stay." Modi released her hand and stopped holding her.


    Ye Zhen gently trembles to stand in place, she is too clear what he this sentence represents.


    To leave, that is to choose to stay in Xuantian land, never see Mo Rong Zhan and Mingyu again, and turn parting into a farewell forever.


    Stay That is to let him do whatever he wants, just like he was in the clean room that day By him


    "If you don''t go, you stay." Mo Di was close to her cheek, his face was cold, even his voice was cold. Only he knew how reluctant he was to see her like this, but he wanted to be with her even for one night.


    "Why can''t you let me go?" Ye Zhen hands against his shoulder, prevent him to approach her again.


    Mo Di picked her up and went to the hot spring pool inside.


    "You are covered with blood. Wash it first." Mo Di''s eyes are cold and indifferent, and his voice is clear and cool. Listening to Ye Zhen''s ears, he is like the magic voice from hell.


    He didn''t give Ye Zhen the chance to refuse. He had skillfully taken off the clothes stained with the blood of flying snakes for her. It seemed that such actions had been done countless times. Looking at her charming white body, Mo Di''s eyes were slightly dark, and he held her down and walked into the pool.


    "I''ll wash it myself. Don''t touch me." Ye Zhen voice implies anger and shame.


    Mo Di looked at her darkly. This time he listened to her and took his hand back.


    Zhen Zhen thought that she would quickly kiss her back in the wall.


    "Young..." Murdi called her name in a hoarse voice, almost unable to hold his cool temper.


    His breath is familiar and cold, like a very Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen wants to ignore all this, but his existence is too strong, she wants to ignore can not do.


    Just bear it and let it go.


    "Do you think in your heart that you''ll be bitten by a dog?" Mo Di looked at her face of death, and his heart was in love and pain.


    He knew what she was thinking? Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him angrily.


    Mo Di dumb voice a smile, cold eyes with a little doting.


    "Young, how can I be willing to let you go." Mo Di again bowed his head and kissed her, clinging to her delicate body, gently feeling her warmth."Well..." Ye Zhen hands against his shoulder.


    "No, no!" Ye Zhen beat his chest, want to struggle to leave.


    "Young, always remember me." Modi left his kiss on her shoulder and chest.


    Remember him, can''t forget, he will certainly go back to find her in the future.


    Ye Zhen a bite in his shoulder, the smell of sweet smell in the mouth diffuse open.


    Modi did not let her go.


    "I..." "I won''t remember you, absolutely not," she exclaimed


    "You will." Mo Di took her away from the water and pressed on the soft couch beside him, "Yao Yao, I love you."


    Ye Zhen eyes gush tears, she seems to hear Mo Rong Zhan in her ear whispering.


    Mo Di gently kisses her tears, "don''t cry, die young, don''t cry for me."


    "I''m not for you, not for you..." Ye Zhen cried and said.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Mo Di said in a hoarse voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know that she was asked for several times by medeso, but also doesn''t know that she fainted several times. When she woke up, she had already dressed up in the spirit boat.


    "You wake up Lying beside Ye Zhen, the fire Huang realizes that Ye Zhen wakes up and jumps up excitedly immediately, and the big wings fan out a gust of wind.


    "I..." Ye Zhen was blown out by the wind a few minutes sober, she sat up from the bed, supporting the heavy head, "where?"


    Fire Huang did not become human, he leaned on Ye Zhen''s thigh, "we have not yet dawn on the flying spirit ship, the city Lord said it was dark to leave, not easy to be found by those people, although they are mobs."


    "Are we in the spirit boat?" Ye Zhen was stunned. She held her forehead and tried to recall everything last night. She was left in the study by modi. He asked her again and again. In her ear, I don''t know how many words she said. She has completely forgotten.


    "Yes, Yaoyao. What''s the matter with you?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice, "you sleep very heavy, called you for a long time did not wake up."


    "I..." Leaf Zhen Zheng bleary ground looked around, "Ming Xi?"


    "He''s talking to the city Lord on the boat board." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen''s look changed, "Mo Di he On the boat, too? "


    "Of course, we can''t go to the land of God without the city Lord." Huohuang laughs, "Yaoyao, you went down to find the city master yesterday, and stayed with him all day. You..."


    "Get out of here!" Ye Zhen did not want to think about things that happened with Mo Di, "you go out first."


    "Yao Yao, your face It''s very popular. " Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "do you want me to settle accounts with you first?"


    Hear Ye Zhen say so, fire Huang wheezes a to fly out.


    Finally, she was the only one left in the room. Ye Zhen opened the quilt to check herself. She was dressed neatly. Needless to say, she knew who put it on for her and the kiss marks on her body It''s gone for the most part.


    Thinking of Mo Di, Ye Zhen''s heart is like being beaten a fist, and dull and painful.


    "At least keep your word, don''t you?" Ye Zhen sneers sarcastically, she has been in the spirit ship, when the land of God, she can go back.


    Go back to her original place, forget everything here and regard it as a dream.


    But can she forget the emperor?


    Ye Zhen hands cover his face, she thought to go back to face Mo Rong Zhan will always think of and Mo Di here all the time, she remorse guilt want to die.


    Modi is right. She can''t forget him.


    "Niang..." Mingxi did not know when to come, standing by the door looking at her worried.


    "Ming Xi." Ye Zhen reluctantly pulled out a smile and waved to him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingxi slowly walked in, sat down at the window and looked at her, "listen to the fire Huang said you wake up, so I came to see you."


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen holds the hand of Mingxi and looks at him with a smile, "we can go back to see your father emperor and sister soon."


    "Well." Mingxi lowered his head, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. "Mingyu must miss her mother very much. She likes to stick to her mother most."


    "How can Mingyu stick to me most? She likes your father most. It should not be very sad to have your father accompany her." Ye Zhen thinks of Mingyu''s favorite scene of being coquettish on Mo Rong Zhan''s body, and the smile in his eyes is a little warm.


    Ming Xi wants to talk and stop looking at Ye Zhen, "Niang, you say, father emperor can come to Xuan Tian mainland?"


    "No Ye Zhen shakes his head, "the only gap is in space, he can''t enter at all."


    "Mo Di he..." Mingxi clenched his small fist. He was complaining about the emperor, but he also knew that he had to.


    Now he has recovered the memory of the world''s mainland, and finally became the father emperor who deeply loved his mother. However, he wanted to send them away in person.


    Think about it carefully, the father is also very poor.


    If he doesn''t have the memory of the world mainland, he can be indifferent and heartless from his mother. He will continue to be his invincible master of Mo City. If he doesn''t have the memory of Xuantian continent, he can put down the one here and leave with them, but he can''t. If he leaves, the whole Tianhao city will be destroyed, even if Tianhao city is OK, with his There is no way to escape the attention of those saints in the land of God.


    He stayed because he wanted them to leave safely.


    "Don''t mention him." Ye Zhen said coldly, "I don''t want to see him either."


    "You yesterday..." Mingxi looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, just he also wanted to call his father together, but the father said that the empress should not want to see him, did he do anything to the empress mother?


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhenfei said quickly, she looked at Mingxi, "what do you say outside? Did he want you to stay? "


    This morning, seeing that the Empress Dowager was still in a coma and was still held in his arms by the emperor Mo, Ming Xi could not pretend to know nothing. He went to Mo Di and asked him to find out that he had recovered the memory of the world''s mainland.They talked a lot. Although Mingxi had a little resentment in his heart, he could understand why he did it after understanding his father''s difficulties. He didn''t know whether to let his mother know the truth.


    The emperor wanted him to say nothing until the earth.


    "Mother, he didn''t let me stay." Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen''s face of panic and vigilance, thinking what the father emperor had done, forcing the empress mother into this way, did he let the empress hate him, would he feel better?


    "Then he..." Ye Zhen''s face turns white, did you say something between them with Ming Xi? No, she didn''t want her son to know what his mother had done, so she would never be able to face her own child.


    "Mother, he just asked me to take good care of you." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is cold, "you leave him far away."


    Mingxi asked with a smile, "Niang, do you want to go out and have a look, it''s beautiful outside."


    "You go first. I''ll go out later." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I want to have a rest again."


    "My father..." Mingxi opened his mouth and said quickly, "the Lord of Mo City is not outside. You can rest assured to go out."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I didn''t avoid him."


    "Mother, I''ll go out first." Mingxi showed a bright smile.


    "When we left today, didn''t those people outside the city find out?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mingxi said, "our spirit ship is invisible, and What if they find out? "


    This tone Listen, how can you look like Mo Di!


    "Well, I see." Ye Zhen looked at Mingxi, "you don''t go too close with Mo Di."


    "Why?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Leaf Zhen powder lip moved a few times, "you did not hate him before? How did you get familiar with it all at once? "


    "Mother, I didn''t say I hated him." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "In short, you just listen to me." Ye Zhen strong horizontal command.


    Mingxi nodded hard, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Zhen sat in the wing room for a while, she didn''t want to recall what happened last night, but her mind always couldn''t help but think of a cold and calm handsome face. She knocked on her head and wanted to drive the man out of his mind.


    I wish Never remember him.


    What can we do? If you want to completely forget such a face, unless she also forgot Mo Rong Zhan.


    Don''t think about it! Ye Zhen holds a head, she took a deep breath, or find something else to do, so that can forget the things last night.


    Ye Zhen got off the bed and found that she was a little unstable. Her accomplishments were not low, and she could be consumed so much physical strength. It can be seen that yesterday the emperor Mo was torturing her.


    She has been to the spirit boat once before. Although she is not familiar with everything here, she at least knows how to get there.


    They were already in the clouds, where they could see the blue sky and white clouds. The ground could only see a piece of fog, and they didn''t even know where to go.


    "Yao Yao, you are out." Fire Huang is the first to find Ye Zhen, and immediately waves happily.


    Ye Zhen looks to the boat board, in addition to white thirteen, only Mingxi and huohuang are here.


    Did not see Mo Di, Ye Zhen''s mood relaxed many.


    "How did you become a child again?" Ye Zhen slightly squint at the fire Huang, she almost forgot, she still has one thing not to settle accounts with him.


    "Habit I''m used to it. " Huohuang laughs. He thinks it''s better to get along with them. If you become a teenager She''ll beat him even harder.


    Ye Zhen grabs the ear of fire Huang, sneer pick eyebrow, "habit? You are so stubborn in this habit. After so many years, you can still hide it from me. "


    "I really didn''t mean to. When I was in the world, I didn''t even take shape. Later, I was reborn ahead of time. I really look like this..."


    "When did you grow up?" Ye Zhen thought of not long ago she still hugged him to sleep together, "I hug you to sleep, how do you not say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang pharyngeal saliva, "if I say at that time, you are not going to turn me into a roast bird."


    Ye Zhen angrily knocked his head a few times, "also said you have nothing to cheat me, you now bake you."


    "I''ll have roast legs." Mingxi called happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang stares at Mingxi, "do not want to be a friend."


    Mingxi nodded, "you cheated my mother."


    Fire Huang was crying for mercy, "Yao Yao, I dare not, you let me off this time."


    "Hum." Ye Zhensong opened his ears, "next time, I really turn you into a roast bird."


    "There won''t be another time, there won''t be another time!" Huohuang guarantees.


    Ye Zhen walked hum a, went to the edge of the boat board to see the scenery outside.


    Mingxi went to the fire Huang side, "you just said, my mother holds you to sleep?"


    "It''s holding me." Huohuang corrected.


    "Do you think..." Mingxi raised eyebrows and laughed, "will my father hear me?"


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, huohuang''s expression was completely frozen. What? If I go, how can he forget the most important person? Although the city Lord is not here, it does not mean that he did not hear what he just said.


    It''s over! He will be killed!


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Zhen looks to white 13 low voice to ask, "from what direction go up God land?"


    "Madam, we have just left the area of Tianhao city to go to the Shenzhou land. We need to pass by the Yanyu area. Now we will not encounter any risks. As long as we have passed the areas of Yanyu and GuiGui secret land, we can reach Tongtianhe. The upper reaches of Tongtian River are Shangshen land." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, Bai shisan said lightly, but Ye Zhen was terrified. She had been to the inflamed region, and had not really entered. She had already experienced life and death only at the boundary. Now, she has to go through the ghost land and Tongtianhe again. You can imagine how dangerous it is.


    Bai shisan said, "madam, don''t worry. If the city Lord is there, he will pass through the burning area safely."


    "I see." It''s no wonder that Mo Di wanted to build the spirit boat, because the place to pass through was too dangerous. If the spirit ship was not strong enough, it could not resist the attack.


    "Yes." Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen and stopped talking.


    Ye Zhen eyes secluded looking at the front, she is on the way home, should be excited mood, but inexplicably become heavy.


    "Will you pass through the great sage sect?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    "White 13 Leng Leng Leng," the madam wants to go to the great sage? This Ask the city Lord. "


    "Forget it." Ye Zhen shakes his head, she does not want to talk with Mo Di again, a bit delicate is not willing to mention with him.


    Madame seems to be having trouble with the city Lord again! Bai shisan thought in his heart. He found that the city Lord was in a heavy mood today. He had never seen the city Lord like this, "madam, if you go to the city master, the city Lord will agree.""Don''t go to him. That''s it." Ye Zhen said faintly, looking back at Mingxi and huohuang, "what are you doing again?"


    "No, we Huohuang says there are fruit trees in front of him. He is greedy Mingxi pointed to huohuang and called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang stares at Mingxi, is it really good to betray a partner like this?


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, "where?"


    "Right ahead." Huohuang points to the looming mountain ahead.


    "Go ahead and don''t run around." Ye Zhen knows that they can''t sit here.


    Mingxi and huohuang look at each other, and their eyes flash with excitement. Huohuang has become the original body with big wings puffing and puffing.


    "Niang, I''ll pick some spiritual fruits for you." Mingxi jumped on the back of huohuang, and they flew out with a wheeze.


    "Madame, do you need your subordinates to follow?" Bai shisan asked.


    Ye Zhen smiles to shake head, "need not, they two already enough fierce."


    As long as we don''t meet a few big fighters to join hands, no one should be able to hurt both of them.


    Bai shisan thought for a moment, but it seems that it is.


    "I went back to my room." Ye Zhen light voice said, don''t want to stay here more, in case you meet Mo Di.


    "Yes." Bai shisan saluted.


    Ye Zhen leaves the cabin, when preparing to return to the wing room, he sees a tall and straight figure coming out from another room.


    It was too late for her to escape, and they met face to face.


    "Young." Mo Di''s cold and indifferent eyes were dyed with a soft smile and his eyes were burning at her.


    Ye Zhen face a sink, last night''s memory appears in the mind again, she side opens a face not to see him.


    "Not feeling well?" Modi came towards her.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Zhen seems to have been frightened, suddenly back a few steps.


    Mo Di stopped at the same place and looked at her faintly, "I won''t go. Don''t be afraid."


    He couldn''t stand her being so afraid of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Mo Di greedily looked at her white face. Last night, he really couldn''t control it. Compared with the cave and the last clean room, he just wanted to rub her into his own blood and never separate.


    "I will send you to the boundary of the land of God, and then there will be saints to meet you. I can''t enter the land of God, I can''t Take you back in person. " Mo Di''s voice is low and pleasant to the ear. When he speaks of the last sentence, he stops, and he does not let himself approach her.


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen does not look at him, coldly thanks.


    Mo Di smiles bitterly in her heart. She hates him so much that she even doesn''t want to see him any more. As a result, he has already predicted and wanted. What he didn''t expect is that he would feel like a thousand arrows pierce his heart.


    "If I find a chance, I will go to the world to find you." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s look changed, became frightened and resisted, "no, when I beg you, wait for me to return to the earth''s land, you don''t appear again, I don''t want to see you."


    Mo Di pressed his thin lips and said to himself in his heart that it was because she didn''t know the truth. She didn''t know that he was mo Rong Zhan. That''s why she said such words. If she knew, she would not say so.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, I won''t show up." "Do you still feel uncomfortable?" murdi said in a hoarse voice


    "No!" Ye Zhen immediately replied, "I don''t want to mention yesterday''s matter again."


    Mo Di''s chest was full of bitterness and astringency, "OK, then Your magic pill... "


    Ye Zhen frown at him, she is very tired of facing him here, feeling that he is deliberately looking for words.


    "You magic Dan has awakened, haven''t you?" Mo Di''s voice returned to cool indifference, "you can''t feel the breath, you can hide the breath of magic pill, then your memory..."


    "I don''t think there is any change except for another force in the air sea." Her memory is still hers, there is no memory of the burning demon of the previous life.


    So she''s not a flamboyant at all.


    Mo Di Mou Guang Qing Zhan looked at her, "because the memory is reborn in Ye Jingshu''s body, you only get the power of burning demon king, that is magic pill."


    "Why does Ye Jingshu want me to go to Ye''s house?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, she always thinks Ye Jingshu is not so simple.


    "Whatever her purpose is, it''s meaningless." Mo Di deep voice said, wait for him to send Ye Zhen safely, he let people go to find Ye Jingshu, the existence of this person is a threat to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen now also can''t guess what ye Jingshu wants to do, anyway, she has to return to the human mainland, no matter what happens here, all have nothing to do with her.


    "Well." Leaf Zhen light should a.


    "You want to see the supreme?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily." His voice is low and pleasant to the ear, she seems to be able to feel his breath, Ye Zhen feel uncomfortable all over the body.


    Mo Di saw her face floating two groups of red, think she is uncomfortable, can not help but walk closer, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you, is not where uncomfortable?"


    "No Ye Zhen cold voice return way, "you get out of the way, I want to go back."


    You hurt me yesterday Modi looked at her cautiously. If her resistance was not too obvious, he would have carried her back to the room.


    Ye Zhen facial expression is very white, need not ask also know where he said to check where, she was angry lips are shaking, "you roll, do not say it again."


    She looks like she''s going to faint.


    "I won''t say it, but you don''t look good." Mo Di held her up and said, "don''t rebel against me. You don''t want to do it again, even if I want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was angry and his eyes were black.


    Mo Di sighed, he was really reluctant to see her a little bad, "magic Dan''s power is too strong, wake up in your gas sea, do you guide the strength?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, his topic shifts too fast, she fast can''t follow.


    "Your whole body is burning. Isn''t the air sea very unstable?" Murdi asked in a low voice.


    Be so reminded by him, Ye Zhen just felt the strange sea of Qi, just sure it was because he appeared, so did not pay attention to the change of his body.


    "If you let me down, I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Mo Di took her back to her room. She asked for her too many times last night. Her body of Tongfeng chalcedony improved his cultivation. The magic pill in her body was very powerful. Last night It must have been full to a certain extent. If you don''t dredge the meridians of the whole body and let her practice improve, her body will certainly be unbearable.


    "Do you want to control or be controlled by magic?" Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s my business, too." Ye Zhen pushed his shoulder, "put me down."


    Mo Di gaze at her coldly, "Ye Zhen."


    His tone suddenly becomes Sen Leng, Ye Zhen thinks of his last night''s madness, discerning ground no longer resists.Back in the room, Mo Di set a border around to prevent others from disturbing them. He also sent a voice signal to Bai shisan, saying that he and Ye Zhen would close down.


    "What do you mean we''re going to shut up?" Ye Zhen stares at him to ask a way.


    "Nothing else." Mo Di put her on the bed, his sharp and angular, like a statue of the general handsome face as cold as frost.


    Ye Zhen wants to stand up and suddenly finds himself unable to move.


    "Modi, what do you want to do?" Ye Zhen cries out in horror.


    "Help you." Mo Di said faintly, reaching out to untie her lapel.


    Last night''s humiliation is still fresh in my mind. Ye Zhen thinks he wants to torture her again. She is angry and resentful. It is clear that her cultivation has been promoted to the top of the spirit realm. Why is it not his opponent? There is no room for resistance.


    "Be obedient, don''t let me be distracted, or I can''t promise..." He sat down in silence and took off her clothes.


    Ye Zhen knows what he said behind him, she tries to endure humiliation, ignoring the touch of his cold hands on her body.


    Mo Di''s hand was placed in her elixir field, "pay attention to the Qihai, and combine your spiritual power and magic elixir."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai shisan and Shun Jun on the boat board received the voice of Mo emperor. Shun Jun asked Bai shisan next to him, "what do you mean? Closed in the spirit boat? "


    Bai shisan patted him on the shoulder, "you will know after you marry your daughter-in-law. In short, don''t disturb the city Lord and his wife recently."


    Shun Jun felt more confused.


    "Well, the city Lord sent his wife away. I don''t know how long it will be in a bad mood." Bai shisan sighed. There was a lady in Tianhao city. Although he could not see anything from the head of the city, he was in a rare good mood. He even looked kindly to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Ye Zhen felt that there was a burning air flow all over the body. Under the guidance of emperor Mo, she finally fused the burning power and fire vigorous Qi together. Her skin gave off gas and smoke, and the only belly bag that covered her body was burned.


    Her Qi sea seems to be different. Originally, her spiritual power is like a stream. After getting the fire vigorous Qi, she becomes a small river. Now, the magic Dan wakes up, and her air sea has changed again.


    Become a vast ocean.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes and looked at Mo Di''s silent and cold face. She closed her eyes again and continued to practice with concentration.


    Mingxi and huohuang came back the next day.


    "Border crossing?" Mingxi want to find Ye Zhen, but was blocked by the border outside the door, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Young master, the Lord of the city said he wanted to practice with his wife in seclusion. Let''s not disturb them." Bai shisan said truthfully.


    Huohuang''s eyes brightened, and her handsome face laughed. She was slapped by a paw of Mingxi. "You are really not afraid of death."


    "Afraid!" Huohuang covers her mouth, and she gets carried away when she is not careful.


    "How long has my mother been in?" Ming Xi frowned delicately. Did the emperor intend to tell his mother the truth?


    That''s not to let the mother make a more painful choice.


    "When the young master went to pick the fruit, he went in." Bai shisanhui.


    A day and a night? Mingxi is more worried. He wants to break into the border.


    Bai shisan quickly stopped him, "young master, what do you want to do? The city Lord said that he and his wife could not be disturbed


    "Ming Xi, the city Lord is not a man without sense of propriety." Huohuang put away her playful smile. If she really let Mingxi break into the border, the city Lord still doesn''t know how to deal with Mingxi. He knows better than anyone else. In the eyes of the city Lord, I''m afraid only Ye Zhen is the most important.


    "Do you think my mother would be willing to share a room with him now?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Huohuang pulls Mingxi to the boat board, "maybe the city master has told Yaoyao the truth."


    "No way!" Mingxi didn''t want to shake his head. "He would never tell my mother the truth before he sent her back to earth. I know it."


    "Then we''ll wait." Huohuang said, "it will come out anyway."


    Mingxi took a look at the cabin and said, "well."


    This wait is three days.


    A dazzling light spurted out from the border, shining the whole night sky like the day.


    "That''s..." Fire Huang Zheng Leng for a moment, "great master?"


    Mo Di has long been more than the cultivation of Zongjing, that is Ye Zhen?


    "Empress mother!" Mingxi rushed to the wing room.


    Just to see Mo Di open the door and come out, he drooped his eyes and gave a faint look at Mingxi. "The magic pill is completely integrated with the Qi sea of your mother. She has been improving her accomplishments these days. She has gone to sleep. You will see her tomorrow."


    Mingxi see Ye Zhen really has been sleeping inside, he just rest assured, "you and my mother shut up for a few days Is it to promote her accomplishments? "


    "Magic Dan is so powerful that she doesn''t know how to guide it." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Did you talk to the queen mother?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Mo Di looked back and said, "come here."


    Ming Xi followed Mo Di to the stern of the boat. Looking at the stars in the sky, he raised his eyes to Mo Di and said, "father, you still don''t intend to tell the empress mother clearly?"


    "What if you make it clear?" Mo Di asked in a low voice, "do you want to stay? What about Mingyu? Your mother has a magic pill on her. If she goes to the burning region, even if she doesn''t want to be the burning demon king, she will be forced to go to that position. No matter the Magic general or the high priest, they will certainly come to find her. She is too dangerous here. "


    "Can''t you protect her?" The tone of Ming Xi was a little ironic.


    Mo Di thin lips tight, his cultivation in the Xuantian continent has no rival, he wants to protect Ye Zhen, naturally can.


    He''s also threatened by the land of God.


    "Now that you have decided to go back, don''t say so much." Mo Di said lightly that he did not intend to let Mingxi know too much.


    "Father emperor!" "Why don''t you say it?" cried Ming Xi


    Mo Di reached out and touched his head, "what''s the use of saying that? When I''m done, I''ll come to you. "


    "No one in the whole Xuantian continent is your opponent. Who can make you worry so much?" Mingxi asked stubbornly.


    "Even if there is a sub body, the memory is completely different. Besides, it is impossible for me to enter through the gap in the land of God. I don''t want to implicate you." Mo Di said in a low voice that if there was another choice, how could he be willing to part with Yao Yao.


    Mingxi was smarter than his peers since he was a child. What''s more, after experiencing so many things in Xuantian land, he immediately recognized the helplessness of the Mo emperor''s words, "implicate us?"


    Emperor Mo patted Ming Xi on the shoulder, "Ming Xi, every continent has its own rules of heaven, just like a warrior in Xuantian can''t use Kung Fu when he comes to the human world. When the martial arts in Xuantian land reach a certain level, they will go to the land of God...""Your cultivation should have gone to the land of God long ago." Asked Ming Xi.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the land of God for so many years, perhaps because of my separation." Mo Di laughs bitterly. Even though two continents are separated, the emotion of separation still affects himself in Xuantian continent.


    Ming Xi was able to understand a little, "what if you went to the land of God?"


    "Saint, what will happen?" Mo Di''s thin lips bring up a smile. What''s the use of a saint without seven passions and six desires, no matter how high his status is, even if he can live forever and can''t be with him?


    "Why don''t you say that Tianhao city and Yanyu are also the reasons why you can''t go?" Ming Xi asked in a sullen and unhappy way.


    "Yes." Mo Di''s words are simple, no more said, "don''t tell your mother."


    Mingxi nodded, "I don''t say, it doesn''t mean she won''t know."


    "Go to see your mother. She should wake up soon." Mo Di''s voice was low, and there was a bit of sadness in this night.


    "Here you are." Mingxi handed a golden fruit to Mo Di, "huohuang said that this fruit only comes once a hundred years. I ate it and it''s delicious."


    "Do you choose fruit trees? You''ve picked up all the magic fruits of Yan domain, and you''ve also picked all the golden holy fruits this time? "


    "I picked a little, and huohuang ate the most." Mingxi said.


    "Well." Mo Di took the golden holy fruit in his hand, "your mother likes to eat this fruit, take it to her."


    Mingxi gently nodded, walked a few steps and stopped, "father, will you still forget the mother?"


    "How could..." Mo Di chuckled, he never forget, even if he blocked the memory, as long as see her, still can''t help it.


    "What if one day the mother forgot you?" Mingxi thought and asked.


    "No," he said


    He did not allow her to forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that the magic pill in her body contained so strong power. She was already living in the realm, but only half of the power of the magic pill was released. If all the power of the magic pill was guided out of her body, how terrible would her cultivation become?


    "Mother, what do you think?" Mingxi will be golden fruit to Ye Zhen, eyes have been observing her expression.


    "It''s much better." Ye Zhen took the fruit in his hand, "is this what you and fire Huang go to pick? You have eaten a lot of magic fruits before. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it


    Mingxi said with a smile, "it''s OK, my father The Lord of Mo City said it was OK


    Mo Di Ye Zhen''s eyes color slightly heavy, that day, she thought he would torture her, did not expect that he really only helped her guide the magic Dan''s strength, until her body was no longer hot and smoking, he left the room.


    It had been several days and she had not seen him again.


    "Eat it, then." Ye Zhen whispered that he did not appear better, she did not need to see him.


    "Niang, we are going to pass through Yanyu soon." Mingxi does not know what his parents think, but see Ye Zhen these days are depressed, even the father and the emperor are not seen, Mingming is about to separate, can not be together for a long time, but also so rigid.


    When the mother returns to the earth and knows the truth, she doesn''t know what her reaction will be.


    "There are monsters around the burning area. You should be careful." Ye Zhen told, she last encountered in the inflammatory domain monster still remember very clearly, do not know their spirit ship can avoid.


    "Niang, you don''t look very well. Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest?" Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Has been lying in the corner of the boat fire Huang lift eyes to see Ye Zhen, want to talk and stop to sigh.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not quite used to the power of meldan." Ye Zhen said with a smile, and suddenly arrived at the fifth floor of Zongjing. If it was not for fear that her cultivation could not be improved too quickly, it might be directly to the peak.


    "Fortunately, there is a city Lord to guide you. Otherwise, the magic pill is not released in your body. The breath is too heavy, and it will be more dangerous to pass through the burning area." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she has not seen the emperor for several days, of course, she will not say thank you to him, he owes her too much.


    "Is master Mo OK?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Ah?" Fire Huang Leng for a moment, do not understand the meaning of Ming Xi asked this word, but still very clever way back, "don''t know, I haven''t seen the city Lord for a few days."


    Ye Zhen can''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with Mo Di?"


    Mingxi said solemnly, "I don''t know. Since I closed up with you, I haven''t seen him again. Listening to Bai shisan, it seems that there is something wrong with the body."


    Bai shisan, who was originally in the corner as the background board, heard this and looked at the young master Mingxi in a daze. Did he say that the body of the city Lord was not well? How did he forget?


    "What''s wrong with your city Lord?" Zhen white to see.


    White thirteen light cough a, "subordinate also several days did not see the city Lord, the city Lord does not let us in."


    Ye Zhen frowned, did he really have something?


    "We are too conspicuous on the ship''s planks. Go back to the wing room. The boundary in the room can hide our breath." Fire Huang angrily smile, so flicker Ye Zhen, a group of children, if she found that the city master has nothing to do, she must remove their skin.


    "Mother, let''s go back first." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at them back to the wing room, she hesitated for a long time, just decided to look for him.


    "Your city Lord Where is it? " Ye Zhen just remembered that she did not know which wing room Mo Di was in.


    "Next door to Madame." Bai shisan said.


    Ye Zhen''s show eyebrow slightly a Cu, don''t want to admit that he cares about him, if he really has anything, they can''t go to the God land how to do?


    Came to the door of his room, Ye Zhen hesitated to knock on the door.


    There is no sound inside, it seems that is not in it, Ye Zhen does not want to wait for a moment, turn to want to leave.


    "To me?" At the moment of Ye Zhen turning around, the door suddenly opens, and the tall and straight body of Mo Di appears in front of her. The clear and moving face is deep and beautiful, and her eyes are as cold and indifferent as ever, and she is looking at her with low eyes.


    It doesn''t look like something''s wrong!


    "Young?" Mo Di''s mouth raised a faint smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I heard Are you not feeling well? "


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows slightly. Was he uncomfortable?


    "So, do you care about me?" He knew she didn''t want to see him, so he tried not to appear in front of her. Now she came to him on her own initiative. How could he refuse.


    "I don''t think you have a problem." Leaf Zhen says coldly, turn to want to leave.


    It would have been stupid of modi to let her go so easily. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back. "It''s not the right way for you to care about others like that."


    "Let me go." Ye Zhen frown, found that he stood beside her too close, she can smell his breath between breath."Do you still have fever?" Mo Di''s cold voice seemed to contain a smile. Although he knew that she was willing to come to him in person, most of the time, he was worried about an accident when he returned to the world, but he could also make him feel better.


    His breath is a little cold, blowing in her ears like a wisp of wind, Ye Zhen wants to leave him a little bit, but he grabs his arm forcefully, can''t hide at all, "can''t, you Let me go. "


    "Is it? Let me see. " Mo Di''s black eyes glared at her, pulled her into his arms, covered her forehead with one hand, and pressed her cheek, "sure enough, it''s no longer hot."


    "I said I was OK." Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say, want to push him hard.


    Modi sighed in her ear, "but I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "I want to see you." Crazy thinking! Mo Di put her arms around her slender waist, pressed her on the door behind her, bent his head and forced to kiss her. His cold tongue pushed away her pink lips and devoured her sweetness.


    Ye Zhen how to struggle to push him, in the heart regret want to hit the wall, she should not come to see him, tube him to die.


    His hand slipped into her sleeve and rubbed her delicate skin. The more she struggled, the closer his body was. She could clearly feel the change of his body. The burning heat was close to her abdomen. She could almost feel his trembling and moving.


    She was so choked by him that her lungs ached.


    "I''m glad you could come to see me." Mo Di finally left her lips and said hoarsely in her ears. Her thin lips contained her earlobes, and her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were all happy smiles.


    "I don''t care about you!" Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say, "asshole!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Mo Di buried his face in her neck socket, and his voice was low and sweet. Before he teased her and provoked her to anger, she always liked to scold him in his arms as a bastard, completely ignoring his status as king of a country, but he just liked her small and delicate appearance.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Mo Di held her in his arms, no matter how she struggled, he couldn''t let go.


    Why does his laughter look like Mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen almost wanted to hold him back.


    "You die!" Ye Zhen hate voice curse way.


    "Even if I want to die, it is also dead on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s more and more shameless.


    "We don''t spend much time with each other. In order that you don''t forget me easily in the future, we''d better talk more." Mo Di will Ye Zhen placed on the bed, eyes are sparkling smile.


    Ye Zhen knows that he has the ability to make her unable to move, so there is no strong struggle, she coldly glared at him, "I return to the world of the mainland will immediately eat forget love pill, this year in the Xuantian continent all happened, I will forget."


    Mo Di''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff for a moment, and a dim light flashed across his eyes, "forget love pill? When did you make it? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Zhen hums coldly.


    "So you want to forget me? Don''t be afraid to forget the one you love? " Mo Di''s fingertips were cold and his eyes were covered with heartache.


    "I''ll just forget you." Ye Zhen light voice said, in his forced torture her, she has been thinking about how to forget that night, and then she saw a Dan Fang in the space, she refined for a long time to forget love pill.


    Mo Di thin lips slightly Yang, voice cold and indifferent, mixed with a trace of cruelty, "simply will forget me, then we spring festival night a few degrees, it does not matter."


    What? Ye Zhen a moment to understand the meaning of his words, but it is too late, his tall body has been pressed down, red and swollen pink lips were once again kissed by him, the voice of tearing clothes came from under the body.


    "No..." Ye Zhen''s throat screamed.


    She was unable to move, and when she was able to move, her hands and feet were weak and she could only cling to him.


    He seems to be never tired to ask for again and again, every time in her ear called her nickname, the voice sounds depressing sad, Ye Zhen heard only feel funny, the person who should feel sad is her, why does he feel as if she is sorry for him.


    "Your magic pill is turning." Ye Zhen didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up again, there was a murky voice in his ear, "Yao Yao, run Lingli With me... "


    She said, and felt him enter again.


    I don''t know how long it was before he finally stopped.


    Ye Zhen''s whole body is crisp and soft, but the sea of Qi has a full force, as if cultivation and promotion.


    "Awake?" In the ear came the murdi low Chun pleasant voice, his powerful long arm ring in her slender waist, held her whole person in the arms.


    Now it''s no use fighting against him and scolding him. It''s just irritating him.


    "If Mo City Lord vent enough, can you let me leave?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, it sounds like a trace of emotion.


    "There''s still time. You''ll be by my side before you go to the land of God." Mo Di said in a hoarse voice and put his palm on her chest. "Even if you eat the love forgetting pill, you should have me in your heart."


    Ye Zhen mouth floating up a trace of sarcastic smile, "you should know, I practice pills are top grade, as long as I eat forget love pill, will not remember you, a little bit."


    He knows! It was because she knew that she would completely forget him that he was so painful that she could not restrain herself. She would not know that if she took the love forgetting pill and forgot him, she would even forget all the memories of the world.


    Her life There will be no more traces of him.


    Mo Di gently kisses her back, in the depth of her invisible eyes, there is no place to complain about the dark.


    "Since I will forget..." Mo Di turned her over and looked at him face to face


    "To you? How can it be! " Ye Zhen sneers.


    "Impossible?" Mo Di''s voice was indescribably cold, and the light in the room fell on his face, which seemed to be a bit thrilling and flowing. His fingertips gently stroked her cheek, "Yao Yao Yao, I''m very moved to you."


    I am very moved to you! Whether it was before or now, he would rather block the memory of the world''s mainland, all subconsciously do not eat love pill, in the bottom of his heart, always reluctant to forget her.


    Ye Zhen heart a shudder, hang Mou does not go to see his eye.


    "Sleep a little longer and wake you up after the inflammation area." Mo Di said softly, touching her back with one hand.


    "It''s already in the inflammatory region?" Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, "where is the Ming Xi?"


    Mo Di pressed her in his arms, "it''s fine outside. Can''t you think he has something to do with him? I can still love you here?"


    He said too barefaced, Ye Zhen cheek dyed red, indignantly stare at him, "I want to find Mingxi.""Do you have strength?" Mo Di held her weak and boneless hand. She just begged him, saying that she had no strength.


    Ye Zhen really hope that one day his cultivation can surpass him, and then he must know what is worse than life!


    "Don''t worry about it!" Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say.


    "I''ll show you out." Mo Di sighed helplessly. He didn''t know where to take out a brand-new dress for her. The size was just right.


    Ye Zhen looks at the clothes on his body, how to feel a bit familiar, as if she is stored in the space, impossible! How can Mo Di enter her space? Maybe she remembers it wrong.


    Mo Di dressed her neatly, and then he picked her up and walked out of the wing room.


    "I have feet. I can walk by myself." Ye Zhen gnaws a tooth to say.


    "I''m afraid you can''t walk steadily." Mo Di replied naturally, "see, Mingxi is there."


    Ye Zhen turns his head and looks at the past. Mingxi and huohuang don''t know what to do in the boat. They stand and look at the front, as if Ming Xi grew taller again.


    "Let me down. I don''t want to let Mingxi see that I am held by a man other than his father." Zhen Ye pleaded a little bit.


    Isn''t he the father and emperor of Mingxi? Mo Di sighed and put Ye Zhen down, "Ming Xi is also my son."


    Ye Zhen is too lazy to care about this difference with him. After standing on the ground, she feels not really sour and weak. She hates to stare at the emperor Mo and walks to the past of Mingxi, "Mingxi, what are you looking at?"


    "Mother Hear Ye Zhen''s voice, Mingxi was scared for a moment, look back at Ye Zhen with dodgy eyes.


    Ye Zhen is trying to tell them to be careful, but found that their spirit boat in front of unexpectedly They were monsters. She looked down at her son and said, "what have you done?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Zhen has never seen such an expression on the face of Mingxi. He has been completely stunned, staring at hundreds of monsters in front of him, murmuring a few words, "I I don''t know what I did


    "What do you mean you don''t know?" Ye Zhen was angry to want to ask him aloud, but he was afraid to disturb those monsters, so he had to suppress his voice.


    "Niang, I really don''t know what''s going on. Those monsters suddenly appear." Mingxi whispered, "don''t believe you ask huohuang."


    Huohuang testified for Mingxi. "Yaoyao, what Mingxi said is true. We didn''t do anything. There was only a monster following. Mingxi and I wanted to lead it away, so as not to find our boat. Who knows Before we could lead him away, he brought all the other monsters here. However, they didn''t seem to find our boat, so they gathered here for some reason


    Ye Zhen almost clapped in the past, "you think I will believe your nonsense!"


    "Yao Yao, I really didn''t lie." Huohuang exclaimed, as a divine beast, he is also well-informed, but today''s scene, he is still the first time to see.


    "What''s the matter with that monster?" Ye Zhen asked angrily, don''t look at the mature and mature appearance of Mingxi. In fact, he has a bad idea, just like his father, looking at the calm, steady and indifferent appearance. In fact, he is the ancestor of thick black, and what bad thoughts are all his thoughts.


    Ming Xi is also Zheng Leng shook his head, "Niang, I really don''t know."


    "Well..." Ye Zhen looks at the numerous monsters in front of him. If he fights, he may want to attract more demons and The devil.


    The demon of burning domain all awakes, still have that evil spirit king, although Ye Zhen is not afraid to beat them, but don''t want to waste time for them at all, in case of delaying her to return to the human land how to do.


    "They''re right. They didn''t bring these monsters." The deep and cold voice came from her ear. Mo Di did not know when he had come to her, and his eyes were deep and cold.


    "What did that lead to?" Ye Zhen frown, temporarily forget to open a distance with him.


    Mingxi''s eyes looked between them for a while. These days they were closed again, and he felt that the Empress Dowager was a little different.


    "Don''t you see that? Those monsters are more likely to follow the spirit ship Murdi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not understand, she turned to see Mo Di, "follow the spirit boat?"


    "What Mingxi practiced is the immortal immortal skill. You also have magic elixir on you. Monsters have a keen sense of smell and must be aware of it. However, they did not find the spirit ship. Maybe Mingxi just went out and attracted them." Said modi.


    "Well When will they go away Ye Zhen worried to ask, "won''t follow us all the time?"


    Mo Di raised his eyes to see, "out of the burning area, they will disperse."


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrows close together, is still unable to put down the heart.


    "Worried about going back to earth?" Murdi squeezed her chin tightly and asked her to look at him. "I said that I would send you away."


    Ye Zhen cheek a red, push his hand hard, "I don''t want to waste time here."


    A waste of time


    Mo Di sighed and laughed bitterly in his heart. He cherished every moment of his life with her, but she wanted to leave him immediately.


    "No way." He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see him one eye, be about to say what time, but hear the voice of fire Huang ring out.


    "Lord, I''m afraid we''re really going to waste some time." The fire phoenix has already spread the wings to take off, the vision is sharp looking at the front.


    "Ahead..." Ye Zhen walks forward a few steps, in the group of monsters, she seems to see a long and elegant figure, with the spirit ship getting closer and closer, that face like a jade face is also gradually clear in her sight.


    Supreme!


    Ye Zhen back a tight, hands tightly grasp the edge, she also thought there was no chance to meet him again.


    Behind the supremacy, there are four young men she has never met. If there is no wrong guess, they should be the four magic generals in the burning domain.


    "Go back to the cabin first." Mo Di gently hugged her shoulder, the voice has always been cold, but at this time, it faintly reveals a gloomy cold.


    "They came to me." Ye Zhen almost certainly said that the supreme will appear here, followed by the four demons, before she also resist the answer at this time has no suspense.


    He is the high priest of the burning domain, otherwise he would not be here.


    The spirit boat seems to be blocked by a resistance, gradually showing its shape.


    Around the fog dispersed, leaf Zhen more clearly see the figure in front.


    It was the same as when he was always wearing a white suit in Xingyun mountain, but his clothes were embroidered with dark black lines, and the patterns were complicated, which made him more beautiful and elegant. He stood straight like orchid not far away, and his eyes were clear and gentle looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Young, obedient." Mo Di embraces Ye Zhen''s thin waist, "here give me."Ye Zhen looked up to Mo Di, his beautiful face such as jade was covered with a layer of frost, and her eyes were gloomy and indifferent. She nodded gently, "well."


    "Master of Mo City, if you come here, you will meet me at a distance. I''m sorry to see you." The voice of the supreme pure and moist came, and he came to the front of the spirit boat and looked at them with a smile.


    "No, just passing by." Mo Di''s voice was cold, "the high priest came in person and was flattered."


    "The Lord of Mo City is here, no matter who comes to greet him, it should be."


    Ye Zhen stares at the supremacy of the laughter in front of her eyes, she actually feels strange, as if and she saw before the supremacy too respect.


    "In that case, ask the high priest to get out of the way." Mo Di said lightly that although his tone was plain, the arrogance and indifference between his eyebrows gave birth to a bit of chilling that people did not dare to look directly at.


    "It''s not impossible to get out of the way, but..." Supremacy the vision you see to Ye Zhen, "this seat wants to take our demon king to go back."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly heavy, it is for her to come.


    "Oh? It turns out that the high priest is going to find the burning demon, so don''t disturb me Mo Di said coldly, holding Ye Zhen''s hand tight a few minutes.


    Standing at the top, behind him, a big man roared at him, "Mo Di, don''t pretend to be garlic, you let go of our demon king!"


    Mo Di didn''t even look at the big man. He ignored and despised him completely. "The high priest has been anonymous for so many years in the Da Sheng Zong. It seems that his ability to identify has declined. Even your demon king will admit his mistake."


    Nowadays, there are few people who know that the supreme is the high priest. I don''t know how much shock this news will cause.


    "I won''t admit it." The highest warm voice said, "Ye Zhen, your magic Dan has completely awakened, right?"


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips and looked at him. He thought of the days when he got along with him in Xingyun mountain this year, "are you really the high priest of Yan domain?"


    Hear Ye Zhen''s words, the supreme such as thick ink general Jun eyebrow micro Cu, has not awakened? She has no memory of Yanyu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    When ye Jingshu is brought back to Xingyun mountain, Ye Zhen is suspicious of the supreme. Mo Di says that he is a high priest. She has believed 80% in her heart, and the remaining 20% is a fluke. She hopes that the supreme is not only used for her.


    Now it seems that the 20% fluke is gone.


    "I want to talk to you." Supremacy did not answer, but looked at Ye Zhen attentively.


    Ye Zhen Qing Yan''s beautiful face showed a faint smile, "I''m not the person you''re looking for, you take ye Jingshu back, you should know that she is what you''re looking for."


    "The one I''m waiting for is you." A gentle smile rose from his white face.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Ye Zhen''s words just ask exit, the big hand that feels waist tight again tight, seem to be very unhappy she says such words.


    The upper side of the eye to see Mo Di, and then aware of a familiar breath, he looked to stand beside Ye Zhen Ming Xi, the child looks like Mo Di, that is Ye Zhen and Mo Di''s son?


    "I want to talk to you alone." Supreme soft voice said, the line of sight from the face of Ming Xi to Ye Zhen again.


    "The high priest laughed." Mo Di in Ye Zhen did not agree to speak before, want to get along with her alone, do not want to think.


    Supreme in the heart of a sigh, "Mo City Lord, this to see the meaning of Ye Zhen."


    "I mean what she means." Mo Di light voice said, he knows the purpose of supreme appear here, so, he is impossible to let Ye Zhen speak with him alone.


    "High priest, there seems to be no need to talk to him." The giant devil behind him will be ready to move. He was sealed by Emperor Mo at the beginning, but now he sees his enemy again. Of course, he wants to revenge for that year.


    The thin devil next to him scoffed in a low voice, "do you think you are the opponent of Mo Di?"


    "I''m not, but Isn''t there a high priest? "


    Ye Zhen looked at them one eye, "supreme, I want to go."


    "Where to go?" The supreme vision is clear and moist, looking at Ye Zhen cautiously.


    "Go back to my original place, and I won''t come back again. I''m not the one you''re looking for. I don''t have any memory of Yanyu. Even if magic Dan wakes up in the sea of my anger, I can''t remember a little bit of Yanyu''s memory. You''re waiting wrong. The person you''re waiting for should be ye Jingshu." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she knew that Mo Di would not let her follow the supreme alone, so she had to open her mouth to explain, "I don''t belong here."


    The supremacy sighed, "Ye Zhen, I said, you belong here."


    "High priest, it seems that the devil has not awakened. What shall we do?" Asked the thin general in a low voice.


    What to do? Want to snatch Ye Zhen from Mo Di''s hand is not easy, the supreme silently looks at Ye Zhen, "where do you want to go?"


    "Go to..." Ye Zhen hesitated to see him, "the world."


    A flash of enlightenment flashed in the supreme eyes. He heard Ye Jingshu say before that Ye Zhen came from the world. He was a bit suspicious. No wonder No memory at all.


    "Ye Zhen, you belong to inflammation domain." Supreme whispered, "I don''t want to hurt you, but Can you come back to Yanyu with me


    "I don''t want to go." Ye Zhen pursed her lips. She didn''t want to go to Yan domain, but she didn''t want to remember a little memory about Yan domain. She didn''t want to stay in Xuantian land for a moment. "I know what you want me to do. You want Ye Jingshu to take away my body and let her take charge of Yan domain again. I don''t want to give her the body to her."


    Supremacy frowned slightly, just trying to explain that he had never thought of it like this, several figures appeared around the spirit ship.


    "It''s not up to you, little girl, whether you want to let your body out." The man who talks is holding double mace in his hand, a handsome face is born evil spirit and gloomy, and his eyes are looking at Ye Zhen.


    Hear this voice, leaf Zhen Mou in instantaneous condense gas frost, "evil king!"


    When she looked at Sha Wang''s right hand, was it not cut off?


    "Miss Ye has a good memory. She can still remember me." Sha Wang looks at Ye Zhen with a smile, the light in his eyes twinkles, there is a kind of greedy that wants to tear down the bones of Ye Zhen into the abdomen.


    Ye Zhen thought of all that happened in the cave, she took a deep breath, whispered to Mo Di, "before leaving, I want to kill him."


    Mo Di gently hugged her in his arms, "don''t dirty your hands. If you can''t avenge your wife, then I''m not a waste?"


    "Wait here for me. I''ll clean up and come back." Mo Di bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, and his voice was deep and sweet.


    Ye Zhen''s heart moves, blink and droop.


    "Mingxi, protect your mother." Mo Di said coldly to Mingxi.


    "Good." Ming Xi should be.


    Mo Di song started to smile at Ye Zhen, and the figure had come to the front of the evil king in an instant.


    Sha Wang knew that he was not the opponent of Mo Di, so he avoided Mo Di''s attack.


    The four high priests, will you help us


    "You go and help Sha Wang." The supreme said in a low voice that although he was very angry with what Shawang had done, he could not let Shawang be killed here.With the help of four magic generals, the pressure of the evil king was reduced a lot. The figure of Mo Di was like lightning, and his fighting skills became more and more fierce.


    Ye Zhen frowns to see, how she feels where is wrong.


    "Ye Zhen." After death someone is calling her, leaf Zhen Mou color is tiny cold, look back to always be a person.


    On the boat board, suddenly more than a dozen Yanmo, and ye Jingshu, who is standing in the front, is bewildered behind her.


    Ye Zhen is not unexpected Ye Jingshu''s appearance, if she does not appear, it is really strange, "find me something?"


    For ye Jingshu, Ye Zhen did not have a good feeling, this person''s appearance, is to slander her, let her be infamous in the Xuantian continent, also was besieged in Tianhao City, now think carefully, all this is not because of the appearance of Ye Jingshu just happened?


    "You should know what I''m looking for you for." Ye Jingshu said, "Ye Zhen, your body should have been mine. Now I just come to get back what belongs to me."


    Ye Zhen Yan beautiful eye Mou contains sneer to see her, "your?"


    "That''s right. The magic pill on you was deliberately separated by me. Naturally, it''s mine." Ye Jingshu said quietly.


    "Since magic Dan is on me, it''s mine. It can only be said that You don''t have the magic pill. " Leaf Zhen light ground says, "you want to rob, that see you have that ability."


    Ye Jingshu doesn''t want to admit that she is jealous of Ye Zhen. She just wants to get back what belongs to her now, "catch her up."


    In the flying spirit ship, the Yanmo hears Ye Jingshu''s command, and immediately faces Ye Zhen.


    White thirteen low voice to Ye Zhen said, "madam, these are the king of Yanmo under the great general, you should be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Jingshu''s predecessor was Sakyamuni. Before she was killed, she had a lot of generals. In addition to the Sha king and the four magic generals, there were ten inner guards in the palace. Their accomplishments were already the peak of the demon king, and they were not much worse than the evil king.


    If it was in the past, in the face of these indomitable demons, Ye Zhen''s heart must be afraid, but now she is not low, and there is Ming xihuohuang here, she just doubts, why does Ye Jingshu think she will give her body.


    "Lord, give her to your men." Wreath Ming low voice says to Ye Jingshu, look at Ye Zhen insidiously.


    "Good." Ye Jingshu nodded faintly, looking at the infirmary fighting with indifference.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun are entangled, and Mingxi and huohuang are not close to Ye Zhen.


    Dizzy Ming toward Ye Zhen slowly walked over, as long as caught Ye Zhen, that is to seize the soft rib of Mo Di.


    This woman He has already seen that it must be able to threaten the emperor.


    "Misty?" Ye Zhen lifts Mou to smile to look at the cloud Ming, she to Xuan Tian continent to meet the first person who wants to kill her is him.


    "We met again." A ferocious smile appeared.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Ye Zhen calmly looked at him, "that time in the boundary of the burning region, you and the evil spirit king fight to fall off the cliff, you tell him, I have the body of Phoenix chalcedony?"


    "What is it? Have you been eaten by the evil king? Ha ha ha


    Look at him to smile madly ferocious, leaf Zhen facial expression light ground nods, "since so, that even you are cleared together."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." The wind Ming sneers, the sword in the hand sends out gloomy evil spirit, toward Ye Zhen to cut past.


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen smile, Yu sun whip has entangled his black sword, "I also want to know if he has this ability."


    The moment the sword was entangled, his face changed. How could it be! Is Ye Zhen''s cultivation already in him supreme?


    "I really don''t like you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it is said that you are the brother of Mo Di, how is the difference so big?"


    However, no matter how he moved his sword, his sword was entangled by the fire whip. There were three bows controlling the sun in front of him, and his face changed greatly.


    The cultivation that can use both the whip and the bow of controlling the sun is at least above the spiritual realm, and she also has three bow controlling the sun. Why is Ye Zhen''s cultivation so advanced?


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingshu''s calm eyes finally made waves. She didn''t see Ye Zhen for only two months. Her accomplishments were so rapid. If it wasn''t for magic Dan on her body, how could she have such a speed!


    That should have been her body!


    At that time, she shouldn''t let her go when she was in the woods.


    "Read that you are Mo Di''s younger brother, I will not kill you." Ye Zhen lifts Mou to look at the wretched Ming, she has not discovered the leaf Jing Shu''s strange expression.


    "I have nothing to do with him!" he said


    "That would be better. I don''t think he wants a brother like you." Ye Zhen sneers a, a spirit power from her to drill into the body of the wind Ming, rush to his Dantian place.


    "What do you want to do?" The facial expression of giddy Ming changes greatly, he feels the sea of Qi is like be pinched by person heavily, "Ye Zhen, you dare!"


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "why do I dare not? You want to kill me several times and hurt me again. I''ll spare your life and waste your Qi sea. It''s cheap for you. "


    Yaoming loosed the sword in his hand, and would rather abandon the sword to break away from Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun. But his hand released the sword. The whip of controlling the sun had already entangled his hand, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "If you dare to abolish my cultivation, I will not let you go until I die!" Menacing in a vicious way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ye Zhen smile, but flash in the eye a wipe sharp.


    A sharp pain came from the misty sea of Qi, and cracks had appeared in his air sea.


    At this time, Ye Zhen found something to drill into her divine consciousness, and several strange pictures flashed in her mind. Her brain felt a burst of pain, and suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Jingshu. However, ye Jingshu''s gesture was strange, and it looked as if the original spirit was out of the body. I don''t know what kind of bad things she was doing.


    What a pain! Ye Zhen rubbed her forehead with one hand, and felt that something was forcibly taking away her consciousness.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Ming Xi found Ye Zhen''s face strange, rushed to support her.


    "Headache, someone wants to take over my consciousness." Ye Zhen whispered, eyes to Ye Jingshu, must be him!


    Mo Di, who deals with the four evil generals and the evil king, also finds Ye Zhen''s wrong. His eyes are cold, and finally he no longer controls his cultivation. He allows the cultivation to climb up to a terrible state.


    When the four demons found that the cultivation of Mo Di was soaring, they had quickly got away and hid behind the high priest.


    The evil king was controlled by the spirit pressure of Mo Di. He could not escape even if he wanted to escape.


    "You have been a saint''s cultivation for a long time, and you still stay in Xuantian land!" Sha Wang spilled a trace of blood in his mouth. He didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to suppress cultivation and not become a saint.Madison grinned coldly. He had intended to continue to suppress cultivation. If it hadn''t been for their sudden appearance, he didn''t need to release his real power. "Yes, what?"


    Sha Wang''s face turned white. He felt that his Qi sea had been completely broken, his hands were cut off by the emperor Mo, and a trace of fire and vigorous Qi was injected into his wound.


    "You..." This is a chance for Mo emperor to spit out his blood.


    "I wanted to kill you, but let you live." Mo Di''s eyes were cold. The evil king once wanted to defile Ye Zhen. With this, Mo Di didn''t want him to live. However, he wanted to explore something more, so he had to let the evil king live a few more days.


    Sha Wang''s body fell lightly, or a demon will catch him, to prevent him from falling to pieces.


    Mo Di looked back to the flying spirit ship, and found that the supreme had appeared beside Ye Zhen. His eyes suddenly turned cold and flew back quickly.


    Both Mingxi and huohuang are attacking Ye Jingshu, but there is a boundary around her, and there is no way to stop her from making mischief. Bai shisan and Shun Jun are entangled by other Yanmo, and even the four magic generals also arrive at the flying spirit ship.


    Ye Zhen''s face is very pale, with her cultivation, should not appear such a situation.


    Unless Ye Jingshu has a special method to deal with Ye Zhen.


    "Ye Jingshu, enough." The highest slender finger like Hsinchu gently grasps Ye Zhen''s hand and pulls out the magic power that penetrates into her consciousness from her mind.


    "Supreme!" Ye Jingshu''s strange gesture is forced to separate, her body Qi and blood surging, indignantly staring at the supreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Supreme, how could you do this to me?" Ye Jingshu drilled into Ye Zhen''s mind, and the magic was bounced off. She could wipe out her memory when ye Zhen didn''t know how to guard against it, so that her body completely belonged to itself, which was destroyed by supremacy.


    "You shouldn''t have left the palace." To will Ye Zhen embrace in the arms, eyes helplessly looked at Ye Jingshu, he can understand Ye Jingshu''s anger, but He found that ye Jingshu has too many differences with the killing cherry of the first life. Between her and Ye Zhen, he still needs to have a judgment.


    Ye Jingshu''s eyes burst out a strong anger and hatred, "you owe me has not returned, now also want to damage my things? Above all, you shall be damned


    Mo Di has returned to the flying spirit ship quickly. The powerful spiritual pressure instantly shakes everyone''s heart and blood. Only when the upper color is as usual, it can withstand his spiritual pressure.


    Zhen in the eyes of the supreme, she did not care about the other leaves


    "She''s not yours." The highest deep voice said, and did not intend to give Ye Zhen to the emperor.


    "Let go of my mother." Mingxi stood next to Ye Zhen, he wanted to help the empress mother, but found that the supreme refused to let go.


    At this time, ye Jingshu''s palace guards were dead and wounded. Only four of them stayed by her side. The four demons would be out of the flying spirit ship, watching Mo Di with vigilance.


    Shawang and Yaoming are seriously injured and have been sent back to the burning area.


    Ye Zhen''s consciousness is fuzzy, she kneaded and kneaded her eyebrows. She found that she was in the supreme bosom and said in a low voice, "supreme, what do you want to do?"


    "You only integrate the power of the magic pill into the sea of Qi, but you don''t refine the magic nature. No matter where you go, it''s not good for you. When the demonic nature breaks out, you will even kill your closest relatives." The supreme light said, "follow me back to Yan domain, let me help you."


    "I say again, let her go!" Mo Di Qing Jun''s face is cold, he won''t allow to take Ye Zhen to Yan domain.


    "No one can help her refine magic pills except to go to the magic palace." The supreme light voice said, do not want to Ye Zhen so to Mo Di, "if Mo City Lord wants to forcibly snatch her words, if this seat hurt her carelessly, it will be bad."


    This is clearly threatening Mo Di!


    Mo Di''s eyes are gloomy and cold to look at the supreme, he can indeed forcibly snatch Ye Zhen, but he does not know where the supreme cultivation is, and Ye Zhen is not very clear now. If she is sober, she will certainly cooperate with him, and he is reluctant to take her safety risks.


    "If you take her away, I will step down the whole area of inflammation." Mo Di''s voice was low and cold, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Lord Mo, I didn''t want to hurt her by taking her away." "Do you want her to be controlled by magic Dan?"


    "Magic Dan can''t control her at all." Mo Di thin lips floating a sneer, "she can refine magic pill."


    "No way!" The supremacy shook his head, "the demons of all ages need the help of the high priest in order to thoroughly refine and blend in. Even if ye Zhen gets the power of the magic pill, if she does not refine the magic pill, she will be possessed at any time."


    Mo Di''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold, "is she possessed?"


    "She was almost introduced into the devil''s nature just now."


    "Then kill this woman, and no one can enchant her." Mo Di lifted his eyes to see ye Jingshu, as long as Ye Zhen is good, no matter what to kill anyone, it is not a problem for him.


    Ye Jingshu indignantly looked at Mo Di, "you are really the same as that year, cold-blooded and merciless."


    "Put Ye Zhen, or I will kill her." Mo Di lightly looked at Ye Jingshu, in fact, is not sure whether the supreme will put Ye Zhen for ye Jingshu.


    After all Compared with Ye Jingshu, Ye Zhen is more qualified to assume the flame demon king.


    "I don''t go to Yanyu!" Ye Zhen''s consciousness gradually clear, she actually can hear their words, but consciousness and action are a little uncoordinated, so the reaction is slow.


    "Ye Zhen, if you don''t go to the inflammatory domain, it''s not good for you." The supreme whispered, "between you and ye Jingshu, there can only be a burning demon."


    Ye Jingshu eyes burst out a strong hatred, she is the burning demon! No one else will take her place.


    "I didn''t belong to the burning domain. I didn''t want to be your burning demon." Ye Zhen felt that the strength of her whole body was recovering, and she gently pushed away from the top. "Back to my place, what devil and spiritual power have nothing to do with me. Supreme, I''m just an ordinary mortal, just want to live a plain and light life, don''t want This is it. "


    She was born with a beautiful appearance of Qiong, because she was not prepared to be used by Ye Jingshu to enter her mind by magic. Her bright face looks a little pale, and looks particularly weak and lovable. Even the supreme who has been calm for 200 years, she feels soft after seeing it.


    "Ye Zhen!" The supreme one whispered her name, "I am the high priest. I don''t know the future, but If you can still work out the general situation in divination, you will still go to the burning region in the future. ""I don''t believe in life." Ye Zhen smile for a while, "thank you this year to take care of, but I really am not inflammation demon king."


    Ye Jingshu suddenly laughed out, "supreme, I have said for a long time that she is not suitable at all. She is just the body that I put magic Dan in. I am the person you are waiting for, and I am Sakura killing."


    She is really killing cherry, but when she is reborn, she only has resentment and revenge. She has lost the flame King''s real quality of following, obedience and heart, and has already lost another burning demon, that is Ye Zhen.


    "Take her away!" Ye Jingshu knows the supreme than anyone else. When she sees a trace of pity in her supreme eyes, the anger in her heart reaches the extreme, "supreme, I command you to bring Ye Zhen back to the inflammative region!"


    "Shut up, dead woman!" Fire Huang turned to her and roared, "do you think you have a life to go back alive?"


    Ye Jingshu suddenly remembered that Mo Di was still here, and she was not his opponent at all.


    "Take her away." The supreme will command the four demons, let them take ye Jingshu back first.


    Before Bai shisan stopped them, he said slowly, "Lord Mo, if our people can''t leave here safely, then Your spirit ship will not leave safely


    Mo Di laughed thin cool, "I want to kill a person, regardless of the world, hiding where is useless, let them take the burning demon to leave."


    Hold Ye Zhen''s hand to loosen slowly, "Ye Zhen, I will wait for you to return."


    They can''t meet again! Leaf Zhen light a smile, "won''t have that day."


    "Things are hard to predict." Supreme thought of him in the magic mirror to see a scene, still think Ye Zhen will be their only burning demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    All Mo Di''s attention is on Ye Zhen''s body. The four demons are going to take ye Jingshu away, and they are stopped by Bai shisan and Shunjun. In addition, huohuang is also nearby. They can''t get close to Ye Jingshu.


    "Let them go." Mo Di said faintly that he was not in a hurry to deal with Ye Jingshu. When he sent Ye Zhen''s mother and son away, he had plenty of time. Now as long as Ye Zhen is flat and good.


    Ye Jingshu''s eyes are angry and resentful to look at the supreme, she almost succeeded, but now the supreme is disturbed, she is so trust first!


    "Don''t you want to go?" Supreme straight narrow eyes indifferently look at Ye Jingshu, his voice is clear and moist, but with cold warning.


    "Go Ye Jingshu knows that today in any case can not get Ye Zhen''s body, and the supreme has never been obedient to her, if he no longer helps her, then she may be unable to move in the inflammatory region.


    The highest drooping eyes to see Ye Zhen, "Ye Zhen, see you later."


    Ye Zhen soft and beautiful face shows shallow smile, but a word did not say.


    The fire Huang takes the opportunity to pull back a few steps of Ye Zhen and looks up to the highest vigilantly.


    "Lord Mo, we will meet again." In the sun, his smile was flowing without any reason.


    "Nature." Mo Di''s voice was cold and his eyes were staring at him. Naturally, they would meet again, and he would surely step down on the inflammatory region again in the future.


    See ye Jingshu supremacy has been taken away, he nodded to Ye Zhen, also took other people to leave the spirit boat.


    Mo Di immediately put Ye Zhen in his arms, "is everything ok?"


    "Huohuang!" Ming Xi stopped fire Huang, a pair of ready to rush out of the appearance.


    "You don''t have to chase. There''s a border in the burning area. You can''t get in." Mo Di light ground says, block waist will Ye Zhen to hold up, "continue to leave here."


    As if the supreme and ye Jingshu''s appearance is just a small episode, not enough to let him in the heart.


    "Is my mother OK?" Mingxi looks at Ye Zhen with worry.


    Ye Zhen was held in the arms of Mo Di, she rarely did not struggle, heard the question of Mingxi, she shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "Check if there is any damage to the flying spirit ship, and move forward at full speed after repair." Mo Di told Bai shisan that they ordered.


    "Yes, Lord." Bai shisan and Shun Jun agreed.


    Mo Di''s cold and indifferent eyes turned to Mingxi, "is there any injury?"


    "Slight injury, no harm." Mingxi and huohuang immediately shook their heads. Although those yandemons were fierce, their accomplishments were not as good as theirs. Although they were fighting against two, they were quite skillful and did not get hurt. What''s more, Mingxi practiced the immortal immortal skill, and his body was like a wall of iron. It was more difficult to hurt him.


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Zhen startled, want to come out from Mo Di''s arms to check their injuries.


    Mo Di tightened his arms and held her tighter. His cool and beautiful face was as gloomy as ink, and his eyes were even colder, "don''t move."


    Mingxi said, "Niang, I''m ok. Really, I went back to my room with huohuang first."


    See son look as usual, Ye Zhen know he is not hurt, this just rest assured.


    "Actually, I''m all right. You can let me down." Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Di.


    "Don''t talk." Mo Di''s voice is as cold as ever. His jaw is tight and looks like Very angry.


    Ye Zhen frowns to see him one eye, do not understand what he is angry in the end.


    Mo Di held her back to the wing room. Her cold and thick finger belly caressed her soft and smooth face, "what did ye Jingshu do to you?"


    "I don''t know. Her accomplishments are not as good as mine, but her gesture I feel a pain in my head when I see it. " Ye Zhen knead the forehead, just the tingling in the mind is still very clear, "it seems that someone wants to forcibly enter my consciousness inside."


    "The burning demon king is good at taking the house and controlling the people''s heart. Ye Jingshu can burn the demon king''s skill, but she has no body to practice it. She will use your magic pill to control you. If you see her again, be careful." Mo Di reached out and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Ye Zhen avoided his hand, "I have nothing."


    Mo Di''s hand is stiff next to her cheek, suddenly, his finger pinches her chin, bow head heavy kiss.


    His breath is cold, his lips are thin and elegant, his kiss is strong and domineering, the tip of his tongue invades every inch of her mouth, as if to suck out her soul. Ye Zhen''s hands against his chest gradually lose strength.


    "Young!" "I''m afraid I can''t personally send you to the land of God."


    Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, "what do you say? Are you going to break your promise


    "No Mo Di gave a dumb smile, and his thin lips touched her small white chin. "Yao Yao Yao, I can''t suppress my cultivation any more. If I appear in the land of God, I will surely attract the attention of other sages. Then you will not be able to return. I can only Send you to the border. "


    "As long as I can go back." After just things, Ye Zhen do not want to stay here.Mo Di''s deep and quiet eye color is slightly heavy, she can''t wait to leave, he just wants to leave her more time.


    "In a few days, we will be separated." Mo Di bit her pink lips, "Yao Yao, so willing?" As pretty as a picture of what as like as two peas, he looked up at him and Mo Rong Cham, and he could not find any difference from Mo Rong Cham. Because of the eye relationship, he seemed to add some evil spirits to the cold. It was a man with a glistening picture and a beautiful looking man. "What do I have to bear with you,


    ?"


    "Do you really want to forget me when you go back?" Mo Di bit by bit kisses her eyebrow, slender finger holds her arm, "wait for me to find you, OK?"


    "Why do you come to me?" Ye Zhen was frightened, "you don''t forget, a Zhan is also in the world mainland, he is my husband."


    Mo Di did not know what to think of, quiet as ink eyes flash like stars, burning to look at Ye Zhen, "you want to eat forget love Dan forget me, will also forget him."


    "No way! I just forget about the Xuantian land. " Ye Zhen frowned and didn''t believe what Mo Di said.


    "He and I are the same person." Mo Di kisses her lip Cape, soft voice ground coax her, "if forget him, how to do?"


    Ye Zhen tightly frowned, "as long as I am by his side, I will still think of him."


    "Young..." Mo Di felt as if his heart had been tightly grasped and released. He held her tightly in his arms.


    "The supreme one What is the relationship with Ye Jingshu Ye Zhen does not want to entangle the topic between them, the more she said the more heavy her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    When it comes to supremacy, Mo Di''s bright and dazzling eyes are cold. He remembers that she was held in his arms just now. Besides him, he doesn''t want to see any other man touch her.


    "Take off your clothes." Mo Di said coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s going on in your mind?" Ye Zhen thought he was in heat again, and his face was green with anger. He wished he had the ability to throw him out.


    Mo Di did not speak, had a calm face and began to untie her skirt. Her thin lips were still elegant and beautiful, but showed a bit of fierce displeasure.


    "Stop it, stop it!" Ye Zhen yelled, reaching out and holding the big palm of Mo Di, "you You madman


    "There''s a supreme smell on me." Mo Di calm face, will all her clothes to throw out, will Ye Zhen naked body holding to the back of the screen, do not know where he got the hot water, "washed clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares at him inconceivably, where does she have supreme smell, how does he smell out.


    Mo Di put her in the bathtub, and then took off his clothes, revealing a strong and straight body with broad shoulders and narrow waist. There were many scars on the wheat skin, which made her look sexy.


    Ye Zhen covers his eyes, "I wash just, what do you take off clothes to do?"


    "Wash it for you." Mo Di deep voice said, long legs have stepped into the bath bucket, the original broad bath bucket suddenly become narrow, Ye Zhen was held by him sitting on the leg.


    Her back was close to his chest and her whole body was stiff.


    "Never see you again, supreme." Mo Di''s hand fell on her, "he is not a good man."


    Ye Zhen in his arms gently trembling, his hands have thick cocoons, in her smooth skin with a burst of crisp numbness trembling, she gnawed her teeth and hummed, "he is not a good man, are you a good man?"


    "I''m not." Mo Di kisses her neck skin, "young, I kill countless people, tyrannical, work has never been lawless, I only to you."


    Ye Zhen heart move, bow head to cover the uneasiness in the eyes.


    "You haven''t come back to me. What''s the relationship between supremacy and ye Jingshu?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Di tightens his arms, kisses her earlobe, and explains in a low voice, "the supreme is the high priest of Yanyu. Different from Shawang and others, every generation of high priests will personally choose the inheritor. Two hundred years ago, the battle between Xuantian land and Yanyu was born again. Therefore, it did not appear. The only threat to the burning demon king was him. ¡±


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t it always waiting for her that the supremacy has been in Da Shengzong for so many years? Since ye Jingshu has come back, he does not seem to plan to help Ye Jingshu to the position of burning demon king. " This is Ye Zhen''s intuition, just the supreme attitude towards Ye Jingshu is not like in the treatment of the demon king.


    "The significance of the existence of the high priest..." Mo Di''s fingers gently rubbed the delicate skin on her waist. "When the king of the Yanmo comes back from birth, he needs the help of the high priest to refine the magic pill, so that he can get the power of the demons of all ages."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "you mean, I haven''t really refined the magic Dan in the sea of Qi?"


    "You are not the same as the burning demon king before. The magic pill has been integrated with you for a long time. You don''t need refining at all. You just Don''t know how to control the magic, so ye Jingshu will use the magic power to enter your divine consciousness. With her cultivation, she can''t snatch away your body, but she knows better than you how to use the magic of magic pill. " Mo Di said in a low voice, "she has no magic elixir. She can only be a Yanmo with the memory of the burning demon king."


    If it is so, that ye Jingshu is really unwilling.


    "I will Will it be controlled by demons? " Ye Zhen some worried to ask, if she returned to the world of the mainland just into the devil, it is a very terrible thing.


    "No," murdi said, kissing her on the cheek


    She is a kind-hearted and soft girl. Even if the magic nature of magic Dan affects her, she will not change her nature. Today, she will be taken advantage of by Ye Jingshu and will not have another time.


    "Yes, I''m going back to the earth soon. There are no demons and you there. I''m sure I won''t be affected by demons." Ye Zhen showed a happy smile.


    Yanmo and him?


    Mo Di picked his eyebrows. Did she avoid him like a demon?


    "You are afraid of me and Yanmo?" Modi turned her body around, and she sat on his lap, which made the distance between them more intimate.


    "Shouldn''t I be afraid of you?" Ye Zhen covered the scenery in front of her chest with her hand, how could she not be afraid of him! This man''s eyes are like jade. He is so powerful and magnificent that if she doesn''t fall in love with Mo Rong Zhan, how can she not fall in love with him.


    He is like a poison with a deadly smell, which attracts


    Mo Di pinched her waist and fiercely entered her, "what are you afraid of me? Will you fall in love with me?"


    Ye Zhen bit powder lip tightly, stare at him indignantly.


    Even though she was angry, she still looked coquettish and tender, which made him love her more deeply."I won''t fall in love with you!" Ye Zhen feels in the body a burst of waves come, in the heart hate extremely oneself unexpectedly every time can''t resist him.


    Mo Di holds her pink lip, does not let her continue to bite oneself, the voice took a smile, "duplicity small thing."


    I don''t know how long, Ye Zhen has been dizzy, the Mo Emperor just finally took her out, changed clothes for her again.


    "Well, it''s just me." Mo Di buried his face in her neck socket, very satisfied with the fragrance of her body now.


    Ye Zhen sneered two, if not too tired, she really want to scold him a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Modi kissed her on the chin. "Is it enough?"


    "How long will it take to reach the land of God?" Leaf Zhen opens a mouth to ask, the voice is a bit hoarse.


    "I can only send you to Tongtianhe. There should be three days to go."


    Leaf Zhen curved lip a smile, turn to sleep peacefully.


    Finally can leave him, this let her fear poison.


    Until Ye Zhen fell asleep, Mo Di''s affectionate eyes were covered with a layer of gloom, he fell a kiss on Ye Zhen''s cheek, and then turned to leave the room.


    "Lord of the city." Seeing him, Bai shisan, who was guarding the boat, immediately stepped forward. "The city Lord, there is the ghost kingdom in front of him. It''s going to be Tianhe soon. You can''t send your wife any more."


    Mo Di looked at the front with deep eyes, "no harm."


    "If the city Lord is found by those saints, the consequences will be unimaginable. His subordinates will surely send his wife and young master to Shangshen continent and give them to the sage of Ango." Bai shisan could not help but persuade him.


    "We''ll talk about it after we''ve passed the ghost trap." Mo Di said lightly.


    Bai shisan looked at him anxiously. It would be fine if the city master''s accomplishments could be suppressed at the top of the imperial realm. However, he has now surpassed the peak of the imperial realm. He has been noticed by the saints in the land of God. If he approaches the land of God, he will be found immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Mo Di stood for a moment in the boat board, and determined that the damage of the flying spirit ship was not big, and it had been repaired. Then he went back to the wing room. He wanted to look at Ye Zhen, even if he just watched her sleep peacefully beside her. The time he could get along with her was not much.


    Bai shisan wants to leave the boat, but is blocked by huohuang.


    "Lord beast, what can I do for you?" Bai shisan has great respect for huohuang.


    Huohuang''s status in Tianhao city is far above their several Dharma protectors.


    "Do you know what the city master is doing now?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    "What is above the imperial realm?" Bai shisan asked.


    Huohuang knew that the cultivation of emperor Mo had already passed the imperial realm. However, he was not quite clear about the extent to which he was "holy after the emperor''s realm". We all know that the city Lord has been able to become a saint after the emperor''s territory, but he is not so afraid of the land of God. What will happen if the city Lord arrives at the land of God


    Bai shisan took a look at the direction of the wing room, "the city Lord won''t let you say it."


    "The Lord just told you not to tell your wife!" "You must know what kind of cultivation the city master is now!" yelled huohuang


    "Fifty years ago, the sage of Ango came to find the city master and wanted him to go to the land of God, but he refused." Bai shisan lowered his voice. He only knew about the city master''s coming to find the city master.


    This time he sent his wife to the land of God. In fact, the city Lord risked a great deal of danger, and The Lord of the city has violated the rules of the land of God. If he is found out, he does not know what punishment he will bear. However, the city Lord does not say anything, and his wife has always misunderstood him.


    "What?" Huohuang''s face changed slightly, "the city Lord has been at the peak of Huang Jing fifty years ago, so now..."


    He knows how terrible the cultivation talent of Mo Di is. If he had become a saint 50 years ago, he would have respected him at least at the speed of the city master.


    There are few saints in the land of God.


    "The reason why the city Lord didn''t go to the land of God Is it for the sake of death? " Huohuang was stunned and thought, "what if the city Lord is found this time He has just broken out his cultivation. It''s impossible to press down any more. "


    "Lord beast, what kind of punishment will be given to the city Lord if he is found to have deliberately concealed his accomplishments and not become a saint?" Bai shisan asked.


    Fire Huang''s face is ugly, "light is imprisoned in Tongtianhe for hundreds of years, and heavy is to waste half of his accomplishments. What do you say?"


    "The city Lord must know the consequences." Bai shisan''s face changed, "but he can''t bear to be separated from his wife like this, or do you want to persuade the city Lord?"


    "Can I persuade you?" Fire Huang looks like an idiot to see white thirteen one eye, if he can persuade the city Lord, already let the city Lord tell the truth with Ye Zhen, will he be bothered to scratch his heart and lung here?


    "Actually Bai shisan said in a low voice, "I heard that Fen Yi mentioned a few words. Even if the Lord of the city conceals his accomplishments, the punishment should be good. If the city Lord is willing to be transcendent, he may still have a high status in the land of God, but..."


    That''s why he was worried.


    Fire Huang stuffy voice says, "the city Lord is impossible to be a saint, how he is willing to break the seven emotions and six desires."


    Breaking the seven passions and six desires means forgetting to die. It is absolutely impossible for the Mo emperor to love Ye Zhen. Therefore, he refused to go to the land of God, preferring to be the city Lord of Haocheng on the day of Xuantian continent.


    Bai shisan sighed in his heart, "I don''t understand what the city Lord is thinking. Since he can''t give up his wife, he let his wife stay in Xuantian land. Why should he send him away? And send it to the land of God in person, in case it is found... "


    He took a look at the wing room and did not dare to say, "I''m going to speed up the spirit ship."


    When Bai shisan left the boat, the figure of Mingxi came out of the corner. "If my father sent us to the land of God, would he be forced to stay there?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to stay in the land of God." Even if he had been forced to see the holy lady in the mainland before, he would not have been forced into the world for a long time


    Mingxi''s face was not very good-looking, and he really understood the suffering in his father''s heart at this time.


    Reluctant, but also had to let go.


    "Mingxi, if you really go back to the earth''s mainland this time, you may not have a chance to meet the city Lord again. Even if you meet again, the city Lord may..." I don''t love her at all. That''s the real pain.


    "Let me think about it." Mingxi frowned, "you have seen the things before. It is more dangerous for the mother to stay. The high priest will take away the queen mother."


    Fire Huang silent down, said is also, if ye Zhen choose to stay, in case of being affected by the magic into the burning demon king, then is not to become a mortal enemy with Mo Di? There are also Mingyu in the world. How can she not go to see her daughter.


    "Why are you so upset?" "Fire Huang Ao Ao cries," can only listen to fate? "¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark red sky, there is an inflamed region full of turbid gas. Ye Jingshu returns to the palace of the devil''s palace and looks back coldly at the white figure that follows behind her. She is as noble and elegant as ever. Whether she is too respected in Xuantian land or becomes the high priest of the magic palace, people feel that he is immortals and out of tune with this dark place.


    "Why? Why? Why? " Ye Jingshu thinks that she has enough patience and restraint. Today, she still can''t calmly face the matter of maintaining Ye Zhen.


    "You should calm down." The supreme lifted eyes to look at Ye Jingshu''s angry expression, "if I don''t do that, you''ll be dead."


    "If you don''t intervene, now I can get her body, I can make full use of magic pill!" Ye Jingshu said with gnashing teeth.


    The supreme light a smile, "you look down upon Mo Di."


    "Are you still helping me? Do you think I''m blind? You are very unusual to Ye Zhen. You think she is the king of inflammation, right? " Ye Jingshu knows that supreme loves himself in the last life, but why, reincarnated, he seems to have no feelings for her.


    "She has become one with magic Dan." Supreme whispered, "she is the first of several generations of burning demon to be completely integrated with magic pill. You know what it means."


    "But she didn''t want to be the burning demon king. Since she didn''t want to, she would give her body back to me and let me fulfill the wishes of the burning demon kings of all ages." Ye Jingshu called out, "you have destroyed my good thing!"


    The supreme vision indifferently looked at Ye Jingshu, "as a high priest, my mission in this life is to select the most suitable reincarnation of the burning demon king and help her complete the mission. You and Ye Zhen are both reincarnation of the burning demon king, but who is the most suitable to lead the Yan devil out of the burning region is still unknown."


    "High priest, you have pity on her." Ye Jingshu''s voice finally calmed down, "I can see it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    The most beautiful face is as quiet as a mirror, and there is no wave because of Ye Jingshu''s words. He looks around all the people in the hall, and finally falls on Ye Jingshu''s body, "so what?"


    Ye Jingshu didn''t expect that supreme would admit so directly and cleanly that she had nowhere to go, and that the development of things was far beyond her expectation. She thought that the person who could help her most was to stand on the side of another person. Besides him, she had no one else to use.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Ye Jingshu''s eyes are straight at him.


    "If you want to be the burning demon of this generation, you should put all your mind on cultivation, not to take away other people''s bodies. I advised you, Ye Zhen''s body has long been integrated with magic pill, which is not what you can snatch if you want."


    Ye Jingshu hate to gnash teeth, "just if not you, Ye Zhen''s body is already mine."


    "You think that Mo Di will allow you to take away Ye Zhen''s body. If you didn''t stop you, you have already died." The supreme said lightly.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you." Ye Jingshu took a deep breath, "Yichen and Yaoming have been seriously injured, Ye Zhen was taken away by Mo Di, who can take charge of the whole inflamed area alone, you say!"


    The supreme one sat down beside the demon king, which belonged to the position of the high priest. "Even if Mo Di didn''t kill Yichen, I didn''t intend to let him go. He shouldn''t have offended Ye Zhen. As for who can stand alone, for the past 200 years, the evil king has been sealed in the Tiansha secret realm, which does not mean that no one else can surpass him. Tomorrow, I will introduce a new generation of Sha Wang and for you Ghost Zun. "


    "Ghost Zun?" Ye Jingshu''s face changed, "what do you mean by this?"


    "I used to have a little favor with the GUI people. If there is any difficulty in the future, the GUI people will help out." The supreme said in a low voice, "the four magic generals have no reduction in their skills. Over the past two hundred years, many people have practiced the cultivation of the demon king, but they are all hiding in the dark land. I will let them all come back."


    Ye Jingshu raised her eyes and carefully looked at the supreme. When she was not there, the high priest had done so much. If she did not restore her previous cultivation, would she still have power in the burning region? It''s completely in the hands of the supreme.


    "Supreme, do you still want to lead Yan Yu to seize Xuantian land?" Ye Jingshu looked at him and asked.


    "Yanyu does not have any ability to seize the Xuantian continent now. We still need to wait." The supreme whispered and looked at Ye Jingshu. "From tomorrow, you should also practice in seclusion. Although you don''t have magic elixir, don''t forget that the first generation of burning demon king also has no magic elixir, which is obtained through hard cultivation."


    Ye Jingshu sneered, "I didn''t forget, but I''m not a Yanmo."


    "Whatever you want, you don''t even want to try, and I have nothing to say." "Kill cherry, your kindness is gone."


    "What do you say?" Ye Jingshu is still immersed in how to use the fastest way to improve the cultivation, not listening to the supreme words carefully.


    The supreme pair of eyes that are even darker than the night slightly closed, "nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen wakes up, he sees a pair of firm as ice eyes in attentively looking at her, that look like Inexplicably with sadness, as if they are about to die and die, see Ye Zhen whole body is uncomfortable.


    "Awake?" Mo Di''s voice as always cold, his thin lips hook up a smile, will Ye Zhen embrace in the arms.


    Why is he still here? Leaf Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, plump and soft delicate body close to his broad and warm chest, she resisted pushing for a while, "you don''t always move."


    "Don''t you like it?" Mo Di''s flat voice was a little more smiling. "You didn''t say that last night. Please don''t let me go..."


    Ye Zhen Ruyu''s face instantly climbed up two red halos, "shut up!"


    "Yao Yao, you slept for two days." Mo Di''s thin lips close to her ear lobes, said in a hoarse voice.


    How does his tone sound like complaining? Ye Zhen rubbed the eyebrow heart, "I don''t know why can sleep so long."


    Because her air sea is resisting the magic and directly affects her, he can only watch her silently for two days.


    "It''s almost to Tongtian River." Mo Di said in a low voice that they had passed through the secret place of ghosts and ghosts smoothly. Now they are approaching Tongtian River. The closer they are to Tongtian River, the slower the speed of the flying spirit ship is. The powerful spiritual power is affecting it. There is also a more important reason: the land of God is at the top of Tongtian River.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, energetic sat up from the bed, "that is fast to the land of God?"


    Her joyful eyebrows looked extremely dazzling. Mo Di put his arm around her waist and locked her in his arms. "These days I''ve been thinking about whether or not to send you away."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen fiercely stares at him, if he really does not let her return to the world mainland, she will really fight with him.


    "I can''t bear it." Mo Di''s voice was deep and hoarse, with a trace of indistinguishable bitterness.


    Ye Zhen cold voice way, "that is your thing, I must leave here.""I know." Mo Di buried his face in her neck socket, took a hard breath and felt her sweet fragrance. "I can''t send you, I will leave tomorrow. Bai shisan will escort you to meet with Ango, and Ango will send you back to the earth."


    Can we be separated from him tomorrow? Ye Zhen''s eye ground flashed a touch of bright light, "thank you for sending me all the way to the main city of mo. the next journey is for us to go."


    It sounds like you can''t wait to be separated from him! Mo Di tightened her waist arm a little displeasantly, "are you really willing?"


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at his handsome and cold face, the pair of deep eyes showed a trace of cold, she knew that should not make him angry at this time, "even if reluctant, I also want to go, Mo City Lord, we are destined to see you again."


    "We''ve always been predestined." Mo Di faint smile, "Yao Yao, you are mine, whether in the world mainland, or Xuantian land, the world, you are just mine, no one can stop."


    Ye Zhen heart a jump, I don''t know why, she feels as if she has neglected what.


    "Let''s go." Modi gave her a kiss on the lip and finally loosened her grip.


    "I''ll go to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen immediately left from her legs, opened the door and fled.


    Mo Di smiles bitterly and sighs, looks at his palm, and lets go He is indeed very difficult to do, but he will not allow her to forget, he engraved her in the blood, and she will have the same return to him.


    Forget love pill, also can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Sleep for two days, Ye Zhen finally no longer feel as if there is something in the mind drilling, refreshing, comfortable very.


    She had seen the river coming down from the sky, and she was surprised to see the river coming down from the sky.


    "That''s Tongtianhe." Mo Di appeared behind her and reached for her weak, boneless hand. "I can only send you there."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen is stunned to nod, just now she has the answer to the river in her heart. She is not surprised at all in the mouth of Mo Di, but It turned out that Tongtianhe was not the same as she had imagined, and it seemed more sacred and magnificent. Now, it is just so shocking to see it from afar. If it is close to it, will it be more different?


    There seems to be a majestic and sacred force there, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "It''s cold." Mo Di whispered a smile, "can''t you show me a little bit reluctant?"


    "Sorry." Ye Zhen finally pulled the line of sight back, and Mo Di''s deep eyes on, "I can''t cheat myself, can stay away from you, I feel very happy."


    Mo Di thin lips pursed, "but I am very sad."


    Ye Zhen almost choked for a while, she didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward.


    "Mother Ming Xi came from behind. He looked up at Mo Di, and his voice was deep, "master of Mo City."


    "Mingxi, come and let me have a look." Ye Zhen see son, immediately think of him said before suffered a little light injury, hurry to embrace him to come over to check clearly, "OK, nothing."


    "I said it was OK." Mingxi said in a low voice. He took another look at Mo Di and knew that he was taking great risks to send them away this time. He was in a bad mood. They were already close to Tongtian River. They were closest to the land of God. They should be found out of his existence.


    Do you really want to see the mother and the father a parting into eternity?


    He hesitated for two days and still didn''t know how to speak.


    "Mingxi, see? That''s Tongtianhe. We''ll soon reach the land of God." Ye Zhen is difficult to conceal the joy in the eyes.


    "I know. I just saw it." Ming Xi pursed his lips and laughed, and his eyes looked at Mo Di, "does Mo City mainly send us?"


    Ye Zhen replied, "he does not go, tomorrow we will go to the land of God."


    So Fortunately, I hope that my father can solve the trouble of Xuantian continent as soon as possible and meet them in the world.


    Mo Di droops his eyes and looks at his son''s eyes. He smiles lightly and takes good care of your mother.


    Mingxi''s nose was sour and turned his head.


    Ye Zhen is still immersed in the excitement, as if tomorrow can see Mingyu and Mo Rong Zhan.


    Thinking of Mo Rong Zhan, she couldn''t help but take a look at Mo Di, but unexpectedly she saw affectionate doting in his eyes. The look was very similar to that of Mo Rong Zhan. When Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, she had a strange feeling in her heart. When she looked at the past carefully, his eyes were deep and calm.


    She was wrong.


    "You say someone will pick us up tomorrow. Who is it?" They are too quiet, the atmosphere is really embarrassing stiff, Ye Zhen had to find a topic.


    "The sage of Ango is a saint in the land of God. He is eccentric. If he says anything, don''t take it seriously." Mo Di''s face floated a faint smile.


    It has been nearly two years in Xuantian mainland. Ye Zhen of course understands what kind of status Saint represents and how to mention it in the mouth of Mo Di. Instead, he looks like his younger brother.


    "That''s you Friends? " Ye Zhen asked perplexedly, she knows that Mo Di is a very proud man, but in the treatment of more noble saints than their own attitude, at least there should be a little change.


    Mo Di Ning eyebrow thought for a while, "be regarded as."


    What is it! Leaf Zhen speechless ground looked at him for a while, calculate, this person probably won''t put other people in the eye.


    "I''m hungry." Mo Di suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, he has cultivated to the point of incomparable, still need to eat human miscellaneous grain?


    "Yaoyao, go and cook. I want to eat your food." Mo Di said in a low voice, but his tone was somewhat expectant.


    Ye Zhen is trying to refuse, Ming Xi calls out beside, "Niang, I also want to eat your cooking."


    "Well, I''ll go and see if there''s anything on board and wait for me here." Ye Zhen won''t refuse the request of Mingxi naturally. Although Mingxi also has cultivation, children are growing up and must eat.


    Only their father and son were left.


    "What will happen if you are found out?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "No end." Mo Di''s eyes were calm and cold, "take care of your mother, and Mingyu."


    Mingxi sniffed, "are you punished, or have you become a saint after you have broken your emotions and desires? If you become a saint, will you come to us in the future?"


    "Yes." "As long as I live, I will go to you," murdi said in a low voiceLive What if


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Mingxi shook his head in his heart, "then you have to think about how stupid the queen mother will explain."


    Mo Di hook lips light smile, "already thought well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi in the heart rolled a white eye, he white worried.


    After half an hour, Ye Zhen finally finished the meal. She wanted to call Bai shisan and huohuang together for dinner, especially huohuang, who was greedy, but they all declined, as if there was something important to do.


    In the end, only the three of them were eating in the boat.


    "Mother, I''ll help you." Mingxi came to help Ye Zhen carry the food box.


    "Hard work." Modi looked at her with a smile and turned a table and three chairs out of the boat.


    Although feeling a little strange, but Ye Zhen or walked in the past, "this meal, when thank you to send us mother and son here."


    "Good." Mo Di nodded with a smile.


    This was the first time that they sat down for a meal in Xuantian land.


    Huohuang and Bai shisan, who hide in the corner, have some feelings.


    "Tomorrow the Lord will leave." "I really want to tell you the truth," said huohuang


    "The Lord will bake you." Bai shisan said that although he hoped that his wife would stay, he must have thought about it when the city Lord sent her away. The rest of them could not intervene at all.


    "For the first time, I found the city Lord pitiful." Shun Jun lowered his voice.


    Bai shisan and huohuang look back at him. It seems that this word is not suitable for the city Lord.


    "Feeling It seems that the city Lord is not the same. Has he already remembered the memory of the world Shun Jun whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang suddenly looks at the God like man on the boat. If so, what kind of suffering is he suffering now?


    Indeed, it''s pathetic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Time flies, the twinkling of an eye has been dark, Tongtianhe is getting closer and closer, Ye Zhen is able to feel there comes the power of fear, her side of the Mo Di face is more and more ugly.


    Thinking that this is the last time to get along with him, Ye Zhen''s mood has an indescribable ease And inexplicable complexity.


    After Ming Xi was full, she did not know where to hide, and only she and the emperor mo were left.


    "Lord Mo, it''s not early. I''ll go back to my room first." Ye Zhen does not want to be alone with him, today her feeling is too strange, that complex uncomfortable mood, or the first time.


    "Good." Mo Di''s handsome and moving face flashed a smile, reached out and took Ye Zhen''s hand, "let''s go."


    Ye Zhen stiff, stare at him to ask, "do you still want to return to the room with me?"


    "We only have this evening together. Do you think..." Mo Di picked up his eyebrows and chuckled. His deep and quiet eyes were shining with dazzling light, "will I not cherish time?"


    Cherish what time! Ye Zhen thought of being pressed by him several times in the body of the scene, hate to kick her out of the spirit boat.


    "Yao Yao, after tomorrow, we will be separated. There are only a few hours left. Don''t make trouble." Mo Di clenched her hand. "Tonight I''m not going to force you. We''ll talk


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Zhen sneers at his promise. If he is alone with her, he can really see the ghost without moving his hands and feet.


    Mo Di held her in his arms and said, "whatever you say, I will listen to whatever you say."


    "There''s nothing to say." Ye Zhen sneer, see, this already began not to behave.


    "If you don''t know what to say..." Mo Di looked down at her angry little face and held her in her arms. "Let''s do something else."


    Ye Zhen was angry and scolded, "you are a city Lord of Tianhao city. You have lived for hundreds of years in this world. Haven''t you seen a woman? I have to Don''t you think you are mean and shameless if you have to insult me three or four times


    "I only touched you." Mo Di said faintly, "for hundreds of years, only you."


    Ye Zhen was choked for a while, "madman!"


    "Besides, you are my wife and I am your husband." Mo Di said with a smile.


    "You die." Ye Zhen scolds a way.


    "How can I give it up." Mo Di bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. "I can''t bear to leave you all day long."


    Leaf Zhen rolled a white eye, with him already had no topic completely.


    Modi carried her back to the wing room.


    In the night, the flying spirit boat passes through layers of thick clouds, the moon is ethereal, the stars are dazzling, and the scenery outside the window is picturesque, which gives birth to a kind of quiet and peaceful warmth.


    "Young..." Mo Di sighed and lowered his head to block all the voices of Ye Zhen in the thin lips.


    Ye Zhen hands tightly pinched his shoulder, in a wave of waves in the past, ears as if there is his whispering whisper, but she is not tired, eyelids are sleepy.


    "When I get back to you." To come, she had to be alert to her strong body.


    He bowed his head in leaf Zhen''s forehead falls a kiss, this just leaves the room.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun are already waiting for him outside.


    "City Lord, it''s almost to Tongtian River. The sage of Shangshen land is nearby. You..." Bai shisan looked at Mo Di anxiously.


    Mo Di quietly looked at the front of the Tongtian River, "well."


    "Or..." Shun Jun suggested in a low voice, "let''s go back."


    Bai shisan looked at him speechless.


    "After Tongtianhe, Ango will come to pick you up." Mo Di said in a deep voice, "if I appear, I will only attract their attention, and then it will bring them back to the earth. You must send them to Ango in person."


    "Don''t worry. We will." White 13 guarantees.


    Mo Di was looking at the distance, and he wanted to send them back to the earth. Although his cultivation had not been fully promoted to the real power, it was enough to make the saints in the land of God pay attention to him. He would certainly not let him go because of the resentment that some people had with him.


    If he is only alone, naturally fearless, can Ye Zhen be here She is his soft rib embedded in bone and blood, touch all let his whole body ache, how willing to let her have a little bit of danger.


    In the East, the fish belly white is more and more obvious, and the Tongtianhe river is not far away. The power of Shangshen land is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Are you going?" Mingxi came up from behind.


    "Well." Mo Di smiles and reaches out to touch the head of Mingxi. "I''m not here. You will go to the land of God more smoothly."


    "You really Don''t you want to tell the truth to your mother? " Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Mo Di thin lips pursed, "she will know later."


    "Cruel to myself, and to my mother." Mingxi complained dully.


    "For your mother''s sake." Mo Di said in a low voice that she would be at ease if she did not know.Ming Xi took a look at the eastern dawn, "it''s dawn."


    "I must go," murdi said with a low smile


    He patted Mingxi''s shoulder and went back to see Ye Zhen in the room.


    A touch of morning glow shine on Ye Zhen''s sleeping face, lining her skin more white like jade, he bowed his head with her pink lips, reluctantly sucking and kissing, "I''m gone, young."


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen seems to be in a dream, "don''t go, don''t go."


    Mo Di''s heart suddenly tight, there was a moment almost changed his mind, he buried his face in her neck socket, "I will find you."


    Leaf Zhen''s breath is even and long, did not discover to be parting with beloved person at all.


    When the sky was bright, Ye Zhen woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her eyebrows and didn''t understand how she was so tired last night that she could sleep so heavily.


    "Mother, are you awake?" In the boat board of the Ming Xi see Ye Zhen, smile and wave, "you see, we are in Tongtian River."


    Ye Zhen looked carefully, and found that they were not flying in the air, but in the water. The sunlight fell on the boat through the water mist, reflecting the dazzling colorful light, which made people feel as if they were in the fairyland.


    "What about Mo Di?" Ye Zhen suddenly thinks of that man and asks casually.


    "Madame, the Lord has left." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    Gone? Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth curved up a wipe smile, but soon disappeared, the bottom of my heart is filled with an inexpressible bitterness.


    He is not here, she should be happy, how can feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen covered his chest, as if there was something in her heart, raw and torn open, "when did he go?"


    "Left at daybreak." Mingxi said.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "Yaoyao, if you can''t give up the city Lord, we can go back now."


    "Why am I going back?" Ye Zhen light said, her lover, her daughter are still waiting for her, she will go back to find them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Mo Di''s leaving, let Ye Zhen''s mood depressed for a period of time, however, she soon forced to suppress this inexplicable sadness, she would never allow herself to have a little bit of emotion to Mo Di, it was a forced her nightmare, should not feel reluctant, she wanted to think of the person is Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Young, don''t you want to know what the LORD left when he left?" Fire Huang asked in a low voice, if it was not for Mingxi to stop him, he had told Ye Zhen the truth of the city Lord is mo Rong Zhan. Now he watched them leave, and did not know whether there was a day to meet again, he felt bad.


    Ah, in Ye Zhen side too long, unexpectedly also with her soft hearted.


    "I don''t want to know." Ye Zhen glanced at the fire Huang one eye, "if you can''t bear him, you can stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang''s eyes flashed and injured, turned her head and squatted in the corner.


    Seeing his wronged appearance, Ye Zhen jokingly walked to him, "little bird, you are the divine beast of Xuantian land. If you follow me to the human continent, you may not be as free as here, or even be restricted. I can''t bear to see that you can only live in space in the future. I didn''t ask you before because I was selfish Want to keep you around, now Even if you choose to stay, my heart for you will not change. "


    "You don''t like me." Fire Huang flat mouth, "you drive me away."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I have seen your real appearance, you are not a child, don''t pretend to be such a ghost."


    "Yao Yao, you know I''m not a child." Huohuang regained her youthful appearance. "Ask yourself, are you really willing to leave here, and the city Lord..."


    "I''ll give it up." Ye Zhen''s tone is firm, how can she not give up, think of Mingyu Lingling lovely appearance, her heart will be broken, and Mo Rong Zhan, he must miss her very much, "I know that Mo Di is good to me, but he is not the person I love."


    "He is..." Under the fire Huang impulse, wants to say that he is mo Rong Zhan.


    Mingxi interrupted him, "the Lord of Mo City said, he will come to us later."


    Fire Huang looked at Mingxi, wilting to lower his head, and so on to return to the world mainland, he wants to find a place to hide, or will see Ye Zhen heartbroken appearance, he can''t stand.


    "Don''t be listless." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of fire Huang, to be honest, she had long been a member of the family, she was reluctant to leave him, after the big deal, let him become a national bird, not allow anyone to hurt him.


    "You won''t leave me behind?" Fire Huang asks cautiously.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "of course do not want to throw you down."


    Hearing this, huohuang''s handsome face regained her look. She said with a smile, "in fact, you can''t give up the city Lord in your heart."


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhen didn''t like to pat her once, "I and Mo Di will not meet again, I don''t want to meet with him, understand?"


    If she really can''t meet, then she will be really sad.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so eager to get rid of the relationship with Mo Di."


    All of a sudden, a beautiful and fresh voice came from above. All of us were startled. They looked up one after another, but only saw a beautiful figure.


    "Who?" Bai shisan asked warily.


    "Didn''t Mo Di tell you who I am?" On the pole, among the hidden sails, a bright red figure clearly appeared in their sight.


    Ye Zhen finally saw each other''s appearance. The man was dressed in a red embroidered Golden Peony robe. His hair was like ink. The sun penetrated through the mist and fell on his body. He was an extremely beautiful man. His eyebrows were delicate and soft, and his red dress was a contrast to his peach blossom.


    "The sage of Ango." Ye Zhen immediately guessed his identity, but he was very surprised. In her mind, the so-called saints should be like banished immortals, like huangfuchen or supreme, they just like saints.


    "It seems that the emperor has explained it." The sage of Ango flew down from the pole of the boat, and his red lips with diamond shaped upturned lips carried a heartfelt smile, "are you his wife? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that guy would like women even though he has been defending himself like a jade for hundreds of years. I thought he liked men, which scared me to practice day and night. Otherwise, I would not be transcendental. If I knew he liked women, I would not have to practice so hard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen wants to pretend that he can''t hear his complaint, this person a murmur appearance, slant and say so loud.


    "I have seen the sage of Ango." Bai shisan and Shun Jun pretended not to hear him and saluted respectfully.


    "Bai shisan, you are so big. Come here and let me hold you." Angu''s beautiful and delicate face was so gorgeous that she could not go forward and hold Bai shisan in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan has black lines on his face. He can''t remember seeing the sage of Ango many years ago. At that time, he was indeed a child, but now he is obviously a mature man. What he embraces is humiliating him.


    "Sage Ango, please take us to the land of God." Bai shisan said respectfully, pretending that he had not heard the words of Ango."Well, it''s not lovely for children to grow up now." An Ge sighed, his gorgeous peach blossom eyes pick, enchanting to look at Ye Zhen, "Mo Di''s eyes are really high, or even don''t touch, a look is a rare beauty in the world."


    Ye Zhen wakes up from the shock, no matter how strange the sage is, he is also able to help himself, she laughed a few times, "saint, you are also very beautiful."


    Bai shisan coughed a few times, and almost couldn''t help laughing. He forgot to tell his wife that he was beautiful.


    "Little girl, which eye do you see that I look like a woman? I''m very powerful and brave. I''m handsome. Everyone loves me An Ge calm face said, although he put out the appearance of anger, but that diamond beautiful mouth naturally upward, how can not see his angry appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen laughed, "yes, you are powerful and domineering, invincible in the world."


    An Ge almost choked by saliva, "are you really the wife of Mo Di?"


    "No Ye Zhen said lightly, "my husband is mo Rong Zhan."


    "Cut, that''s not a person. When Mo Di was a child, his name was mo Rong Zhan." The sage hummed.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, she is the first time to hear that the name of Mo Di before is called Mo Rong Zhan, it is such a coincidence.


    "Saint, we don''t have much time." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    "What''s the rush? Isn''t it just going to the world?" The sage of Ango glared at Bai thirteen. "There are still a few days left. Let me talk to the little girl first."


    The fire Huang says faintly beside, "you still want to call her sister-in-law, don''t be a little girl, the little girl calls happily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge stares at the fire Huang, "how come you haven''t died yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "I was dead." The fire Huang facial expression is expressionless reply, slant eye is glaring at an Ge, "you are really as before coquettish."


    An Ge threw a wink at the fire Huang, "I''ve always been so handsome."


    Fire Huang sneered, "is there a problem with your understanding ability? Is coquettish and handsome the same meaning?"


    "Doesn''t it mean the same thing?" Ango said with a smile, "for me, it is praising me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang a burst of speechless, "hundreds of years have not seen, your skin is really thick many."


    Ye Zhen patted huohuang''s shoulder and motioned him not to be too impolite, "ange sage, huohuang is young and doesn''t know how to speak. Don''t put it in your heart."


    An GE''s face immediately burst into a bright smile like spring flowers, "I won''t care about a child, little girl, what''s your name?"


    The little girl''s voice is so smooth! Ye Zhen has been a mother to listen to helpless, "Song sage, I have been a mother, you call me a little girl is not suitable, it is better to call the name, I call Ye Zhen."


    "Small Zhen Zhen, you and Mo emperor have children?" An Ge exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were on the eyes of several of them, and finally fell on the face of Mingxi, "it''s really It''s as like as two peas. "


    Mingxi was so surprised by this strange man that he couldn''t speak. No matter in the world or here, he didn''t see a sage like Ango Outstanding and wonderful.


    "Sage Ango, how can we go back to the earth?" Ye Zhen is dead hearted to correct his address, or rush on.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Wait until we reach the land of God." Ange laughed so much that her eyes were still looking around, "where is Mo Di? He must not have gone


    Fire Huang said without expression, "if the city Lord doesn''t go, will you stay here and wait for your saints to come and catch him?"


    "Who can catch him? It''s because he has offended so many people." Ango said angrily, "didn''t he improve his accomplishments? Even if we return to the Xuantian continent, there are still people staring at him. "


    "What do you want to do to the Lord?" Bai shisan blurted out his respect for Ango.


    Ango threw a white eye at him, "is it what I want to do? I don''t want to think about how many saints your city Lord has offended. Which one is not trying to let him become a saint earlier to suppress him in the land of God. Why did the emperor suddenly promote himself after so many years of suppressing cultivation? "


    Bai shisan looked at Ye Zhen, "an Ge sage, isn''t it Is there a saint who wants to deal with the city Lord


    Ye Zhen heart is like what heavy pressure, she of course know that the emperor will promote cultivation is to save her, but with his ability and arrogance, should not be bullied.


    "Well, anyway, Mo Di is not a man waiting to die, so we don''t have to worry about it." An Ge waved and walked to Ye Zhen''s side, "small Zhen Zhen, are you afraid of being bullied by Mo Di, so you just want to go back to the earth?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen thought of several times by the Mo Di pressure in the body bullying picture, cheek slightly red, "I want to go back to find my husband and daughter."


    "Husband?" An Ge Leng for a while, pick eyebrow to see toward fire Huang, her husband is not Mo Di?


    "Fire Huang calls a way," the city Lord let you lead the way, how do you say not stop. "


    Ango looked at Ye Zhen thoughtfully and nodded with a smile, "Oh, good, I will take you to the land of God."


    With a wave of his broad sleeve, a huge Kun appeared in front of the flying spirit ship, which looked like a whale that had been seen in the sea, but it was bigger than a whale.


    "Kun Peng?" Fire Huang frowned and snorted, "unexpectedly let this coquettish guy get Kunpeng!"


    "This is Fish? " Ming Xi had never seen such a big fish. There was something strange about his eyes.


    "It''s an ancient spirit beast. It can be thousands of miles in the water. It''s a roc when it gets angry, so it''s called Kunpeng." Huohuang turned her lips and said, "look at the appearance of Kun, it should have lived for thousands of years, or a small fish."


    Ye Zhen and Mingxi looked at him at the same time


    Living for a thousand years or a little fish? That''s not how big the fish is?


    "Do you want to go and play on Ju Kun''s back?" An Ge came to the side of Mingxi, showing a warm and bright smile, although his smile still looks very charming.


    "Is that all right?" Mingxi''s eyes brightened.


    Ango nodded with a smile, "I will take you up, certainly more comfortable than sitting on the back of the rosefinch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi looked at him speechless, in fact, there is no need to compare huohuang.


    "Is it? I''ll try it, too Huohuang said with a smile that she had already taken Mingxi''s hand and flew out, hiding steadily behind Ju Kun.


    Ju Kun turns back to see that he is not his own master. When he is about to resist, huohuang makes a sonorous sound, which makes Ju Kun dare not move.


    "You dare to threaten my little Kun!" Ange was so angry that she got up and went to huohuang. "As a mount, you don''t have any spirit beast. I really don''t know how the emperor Mo taught you."It''s just like the character of Mo Di, damned arrogant!


    "This is the threat. You are too timid. It''s OK. I''m free these days to help you train." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Mingxi didn''t want to get involved in their quarrel. He had already come to jukun''s head and looked at the endless river ahead. The water mist was like clouds, the surrounding mountains were like splashing ink. Occasionally, there were non lethal birds passing by. There were colorful fish at the bottom of the water. It looked like a fairyland.


    "Woo..." Ju Kun uttered a low sound.


    Ming Xi small hand gently stroked its head, "good."


    Ange, who quarrels with huohuang, realizes jukun''s rare meekness. He raises his eyebrows and takes a look at Mingxi. A flash of surprise flashes in peach blossom''s eyes.


    "The cultivation of the city master has been improved. Has anyone found out that you are on the land of God?" Fire Huang asks suddenly.


    "Yes, when I came to pick you up, someone had already gone to the city Lord." An Ge hummed, "with his accomplishments, he may become a saint directly when he arrives on the land of God. Lao Tzu is tens of years ahead of him. It is of great use for me to become a saint. When I see him, I have to call my elder martial brother."


    Fire Huang said, "the city Lord will not come to the land of God. Even if he wants to, he doesn''t want to be cut off."


    "Well?" An Ge picked her eyebrows, "if you want to cultivate to the holy realm, you must go to the land of God. This is the rule of heaven. Doesn''t he even want to abide by it?"


    "When did you see that the Lord of the city was a man of rules?" Huohuang sneered. She didn''t obey the rules before, and now she won''t.


    An Ge looks to Ye Zhen, "this small Zhen It doesn''t look like it belongs to the earth. "


    "What do you see?" Huohuang stares at him warily.


    "There''s magic in her." An Ge said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Ye Zhen looks at the three people on Ju Kun''s back. She seems to be having a good time. She is also worried that Ju Kun will refuse Mingxi''s approach. She seems to have no resistance and seems to like the appearance of Mingxi.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The sage of Ango will not hurt master Mingxi." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    "Are you familiar with the sage?" Ye Zhen asks, listen to the tone of an Ge just now, should be very familiar with Mo Di.


    Bai shisan said, "the sage of Ango used to be the master''s younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, not her heart in favor of who, Ango and Mo Di two people, no matter how you look, are Mo Di more powerful, it seems that Mo Di is really do not want to go to God.


    "Madam, it seems that There are other saints to deal with the city Lord. " Bai shisan said cautiously.


    "Well, your city Lord has been a disaster for thousands of years. No one can deal with him. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen''s heart flashed a trace of worry, but soon she was pressed down, as she said, the emperor will certainly not be OK, who can control him.


    Bai shisan sighed helplessly in his heart. He wanted to make his wife worried. Maybe he would go back to find the city master. It seems that in his wife''s mind, the city master is not comparable to the human mainland, but there is no city master in the world mainland.


    With the guide of Ango, they are much faster, and there are spirit beasts to stop them. Seeing jukun and huohuang automatically retreat, what worries Ye Zhen most is not happening. She is most worried about which saint will be in the way. The sage''s cultivation is strong. She is afraid that she is not an opponent.


    "Niang, the sage of Ango said that it will be here in two days. Then he will open up the gap in the world for us, and then we can go back." Ming Xi came back from Ju Kun''s back with a naive smile on his face.


    No matter how steady and mature, a child is a child in the end, and he can''t restrain his nature when he encounters something new and interesting.


    "Well, I''m going home at last." Ye Zhen''s face showed a comfortable smile, and Mo Di separated from the complex mood finally reduced some.


    "But..." Mingxi hesitated to look at her, "listen to the sage Ango said, it seems that a saint is going to ambush the master of Mo City."


    The facial expression of leaf Zhen changes slightly, "what?"


    "It seems that a long time ago, the master of Mo City offended the saints in the land of God. Some people wanted him to be supernatural and then deal with him in the land of God. Some saints wanted to kill him before he became a saint It sounds pathetic Mingxi said seriously.


    "He asked for it, too." Ye Zhen face expressionless said, "since he dares to offend the saint, he wants to end up."


    Huohuang didn''t know where she came from. "Yaoyao, that''s not what the city Lord said. The city Lord didn''t offend the saints, but the saints envied him. Ah, although the master''s skills are powerful, he is not a saint after all. Just like the experts in the world, don''t you have the ability to fight back against the Xuantian land? If this is not the case, the city Lord will leave at the time of Tongtian River. "


    Ye Zhen''s heart was pulled for a moment, she said calmly, "since you said those saints are more powerful than him, then we can''t help him, we can only leave it to God, we have parted ways, each of them, don''t think too much."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it..." Mingxi whispered.


    Ye Zhen looked at him silently for a while. What she worried about most was that it happened. Mingxi was not the same as other children. He would not easily rely on others. She always thought that his relationship with Mo Di should be just general, but he still had feelings for Mo Di.


    Is it because Mo emperor is too much like Mo Rong Zhan?


    "Mingxi, when we are going back soon, my mother will give you a love forgetting pill. We will all forget everything about Xuantian continent." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi seriously.


    What? Both Mingxi and huohuang changed their faces.


    "Niang, I can''t understand what you said about love forgetting pill..." The expression of Mingxi is stiff, they did not expect to have such things as love forgetting Dan.


    "It''s something I''ve been working on for a long time." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I won''t forget all the things before, but I will forget the experience of Xuantian land. My mother is for our good. In the world, we can''t use Kung Fu or practice. If we have memory, we can''t help it. At that time, we can''t help being a monster, and Some people are better off forgetting. "


    Huohuang was so anxious that she almost got angry. "Yaoyao, do you want to forget the city Lord?"


    "That must be forgotten." Ye Zhen Li said of course, do not forget his words, she and Mo Rong Zhan must have a heart knot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi and huohuang exchange an eye, they have been thinking about how to explain the disappearance of Mo Rong Zhan with Ye Zhen in the world. They have even thought of how to excuse Mo Di, so that she can forgive his concealment. If you eat the love forgetting pill, it is not all forgotten, but what needs to be explained.


    Ye Zhen smiles to pat their shoulder, "OK, go to play."


    How can I play! Fire Huang pulls Ming Xiqiang to Ju Kun''s back, and makes sure Ye Zhen can''t hear their conversation. Then she cries out anxiously, "you say it, what do you do now? Will you let Yaoyao forget the Lord of the city? Do you know what love forgetting pill is? She wants to forget the city Lord, but she doesn''t know that the city Lord and your father are the same person. Once the city Lord''s memory disappears in her mind, even your father''s memory will not be, she will forget everything¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi''s face is ugly. He doesn''t know what the love forgetting pill is. But when huohuang says this, he feels that things are more serious than he imagined.


    "Let''s go and tell her the truth now. Don''t let her take the love forgetting pill." Fire Huang calls out.


    Mingxi stopped huohuang, "don''t you know my mother? If you let her know that her father is hiding so many things from her, what can she do if she eats the love forgetting Dan in a rage? "


    It''s really possible


    "What about that?" Huohuang asked.


    Mingxi childish face a dignified, "you let me think about it, really can''t, let Ango sage say can''t go back to the earth."


    "What?" Ango sage did not know when they were behind them. He squinted at them with a smile and said, "you still want me to be a bad man?"


    "Villains, eavesdropping on people behind their backs." The fire Huang is angry to scold a way.


    An Ge sage chuckles, such as jade''s finger to hook up the chin of Mingxi, "is small Zhen Zhen quarreling with Mo Di?"


    "No Mingxi immediately shook his head, "don''t get me wrong."


    "I didn''t misunderstand, otherwise why should small Zhen eat love forgetting Dan?" The sage asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the faces of Mingxi and huohuang changed greatly, "my mother, she Have you eaten love forgetting pills


    Ange sage nodded with a smile, "within three days, we should forget a lot of things."


    Mingxi suddenly ran to Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "Mother Ming Xi flies to Ye Zhen quickly in the past, "Niang..."


    Ye Zhen is planning to return to the wing room inside, suddenly saw the son come over, she stopped to look at him with a smile, "how?"


    "Niang, did you eat the love forgetting pill?" The look of Ming Xi is not good, the eye looks at Ye Zhen straightly.


    "Well, it will take a few days for the love forgetting pill to forget. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen touched the head of Mingxi, she did not say is, in fact, she is not willing to always think of Mo Di, so just want to eat in advance forget love Dan.


    She didn''t want to think of him any more. The more she thought about him, the more worried she was. She didn''t want to have any hesitation.


    Ming Xi Zheng Zheng ground looks at Ye Zhen, how to do? Does the empress mother really forget her father and Emperor?


    "Do you really eat it? Come on, spit it out, and spit it out before it melts into the air Fire Huang shakes Ye Zhen''s shoulder, wants to let her forget feeling Dan to vomit out.


    "What do you vomit?" Leaf Zhen funny ground pushes him, "had eaten early, how vomit come out."


    "How can you forget the city Lord? You know that if you forget the city master, you will also forget Mo Rong Zhan. The city master is mo Rong Zhan. When you come to Xuantian land, Mo Rong Zhan also comes along and integrates with the city master. When you return to the earth, you can''t see Mo Rong Zhan at all!" The fire Huang in the heart is anxious, the mouth does not obstruct ground to call out.


    Ye Zhen was called by the big voice of fire Huang, his voice was so loud that he couldn''t hear clearly, "what do you say? Again? "


    Huohuang gasped, "Yao Yao, Mo Rong Zhan has come to Xuantian continent for a long time. He is the incarnation of the city Lord. When he appears here, he is integrated with the city master. Otherwise, how can the city Lord know you so well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen eyes floating confusion, she was stunned to look at the fire Huang, and then looked back to see a face of consternation of Bai shisan and Shun Jun, Mo emperor is mo Rong Zhan? She had already guessed it. She knew that Mo Rong Zhan was the incarnation of Mo Di. However, what is integration? "You say, I can''t see Mo Rong Zhan in the world mainland? Because he has become the emperor


    Huohuang looked at Mingxi in a restricted way, "yes, you forget Mo Di, that is to say, you forget Mo Rong Zhan."


    Ye Zhen felt that his whole heart seemed to fall in the ice cellar, "he is mo Rong Zhan, when I came to Xuantian continent, he also came over, that is Two years ago? "


    "Yes." Huohuang nods stiffly.


    Recalling two years ago, Mo Di''s attitude towards her, Ye Zhen firmly shook his head, "impossible, at that time he looked at me like a stranger, if he was mo Rong Zhan, he would not treat me like that, he would come to me."


    Ye Zhen other not sure, but Mo Rong Zhan''s feelings for her, she is clear, if it is really him, he has long protected her under the wings, how can you look at her and the supreme in Xingyun mountain get along day and night, she still remember the first time to meet him, he is impatient with her.


    "That''s because The city Lord has never had any weakness, and he has never let any woman get close to him. He can''t accept being separated from the human world for a moment. So when Mo Rong Zhan comes back, he will lock the memory of the world mainland. However, the city Lord has too deep feelings for you. Even if he has no memory of the mainland, he is still very concerned about you. Otherwise, how could he save you three or four times. ¡±Say good words for Mo Huang emperor.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and walked back and forth in place for several times. Her mind was in a mess. If Mo Rong Zhan had become the emperor of Mo


    She went to the world mainland is no longer found Mo Rong Zhan?


    "If what you said is true, how could he send me away because Doesn''t he remember me Ye Zhen feel as if someone is taking a whip in her heart, she can''t accept Mo Rong Zhan and forget her.


    "No, the Lord has recovered his memory..." The more she said, the less she spoke.


    Ming Xi finally no longer silent, "Niang, I tell you."


    Ye Zhen lowers head Zheng Zheng ground to look at son, "you already know that is your father emperor?"


    "He looks so similar to his father, I guess." In fact, the mother should have guessed in her heart, just because she loves too much, so she doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Since he is mo Rong Zhan, he doesn''t go back to the world with us, that is I don''t want to be with us anymore. I remember what he''s good for. " Ye Zhen laughed out, the chest seems to have an iceberg pressure, that feeling can not say the uncomfortable, the eye socket sour and astringent hair ache.


    Mingxi holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, we go to the room, I''ll tell you clearly, in fact, the father emperor has to have a hard time."


    Ye Zhen whole body strength seems to have been taken away the same, was led back to the wing room by Ming Xi.


    Only one thought remained in her mind, that is, Mo Rong Zhan would not want her. He would rather stay with her as an outsider, but would not tell her that he was the one she loved deeply.


    Looking back on the two years of getting along with Mo Di, Ye Zhen couldn''t believe that he was mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother, calm down. I''ll tell you everything I know." Mingxi holds Ye Zhen to sit down, he knows, if the mother knows the truth, it will certainly be this reaction."You say, give me a reason to forgive him." Ye Zhen found that she was actually very calm, she even had no anger, as long as she thought that her closest lover could not change her color. When outsiders stayed with her, and even let her live alone in this place, she could hardly find a reason to forgive him.


    Mingxi took a deep breath, "it''s actually like this..."


    Ye Zhen quietly listen, listen to her son bit by bit said to her the suffering of the emperor, said that his initial indifference is because there is no memory, and later he because of the feelings of the separation of her can not be ignored, until not long ago just gradually recovered the memory.


    "He sent us away because he didn''t want us to implicate him here?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Niang, that''s what the Mo emperor thought. The father didn''t think so. He couldn''t bear to see you make a choice, and he didn''t want us to be in danger here. If you knew that he was the father, would you go back to the earth? If you don''t go back, what will Mingyu do? " Mingxi said in a low voice, "I didn''t understand at the beginning. Later I learned that he was for you, so I forgave him."


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, "but he still didn''t tell me anything."


    "My father said that sometimes it is more cruel to know than not to know." Mingxi whispered, "Niang, if we stay, you may be taken to Yanyu and Mingyu Isn''t the choice too painful for you? And you also know that his father''s cultivation has been able to surpass the world and become a saint. He has always been unwilling to give up his passion and desires. He is reluctant to give you up. "


    "Where is he?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father? According to the sage of Ango, it seems that he is still at the boundary of Tianhe River, and some sages have tried to persuade him to become a saint. " Mingxi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Zhen left alone in the room, more and more close to the land of God, her body''s love forgetting pill has not yet begun to play a role, she clearly recalled from came to the Xuantian continent after everything happened.


    She is not familiar with the place of life. If ye Wei didn''t mistakenly take her as the third girl of Ye family and take her back to Ye''s house, she doesn''t know where she will be now. Is mo Rong Zhan always watching her silently in a corner, watching her stumble in this place to find a way to survive, seeing that she can''t restrain her fear and fear every night, watching her yearning for him indifferently, as long as you want this Yes, she was shaking all over her body. If it was, he was too cold.


    Oh, she almost forgot that he had no memory of the world. When did he recover his memory? After thinking of her, how can he be his city Lord without any incident, instead of her azhan?


    Ye Zhen looks down at his palm, her palm has a touch of red print, it was found that the day before yesterday, she did not know what emperor Mo did when she was sleeping, but she felt that since he left this red mark in her palm, there must be a reason.


    Stay or go to him?


    One thing he said was right. If she knew that he was mo Rong Zhan, she would be very painful because she didn''t know whether to stay or leave.


    But why did she choose? Couldn''t he? Why does he want to give her the right to choose? Does he not want to go back to accompany Mingyu?


    "Don''t push me. Ask yourself if you want to know." Outside the room, came the angry voice of Mingxi.


    "Have you explained it clearly? The city Lord chose to stay because he had to. Have you made it clear? The city Lord is more miserable than anyone else Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "Yes Mingxi said coldly.


    Huohuang seems not at ease, "you have to say more about the city Lord. For so long, the city Lord has been protecting her silently..."


    His words haven''t finished, Ye Zhen has opened the door, the vision is faintly glaring at the fire Huang, "when did you know? You knew he was mo Rong Zhan for a long time


    "Young..." The fire phoenix drooped her head.


    "Huohuang, you hide a lot of things from me. I never really blame you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, her eyes are quiet and sad, "you cheat me again and again..."


    "No, it''s the Lord who won''t let me say it." Huohuang explained in a hurry, "originally I didn''t have time to break the eggs. In order to have someone around to help you, to protect you, and to understand the Xuantian land for you, the city Lord forced me to break the eggs one year ahead of schedule. If it hadn''t been for my great fortune, I would have gone back and hatched the eggs again."


    Ye Zhen thinks of the strange appearance when the fire Huang breaks the shell, it is really much faster than she imagined, it is because of Mo Di!


    "You are in my space, how did he let you break the eggs ahead of time?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Fire Huang heart empty ground cast open a face, in Ye Zhen cold eyes, whispered, "city Lord also has space."


    "He has room to follow me..." Ye Zhen was stunned, "you mean, his space, can channel my space?"


    "Mo Di''s space can''t find a second, nine level consciousness space. Did he give it to you?" Ango didn''t know when to join the party. She sat lazily on the side of the boat, her wide sleeves and clothes were flying in the wind, and the golden peonies looked lifelike.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at his palm, "my space is a jade pendant..."


    Her face changed. The jade pendant was given to her by Mo Rong Zhan. Mo Rong Zhan is Mo Di, that is Did modi give it to her?


    "When you go to the world mainland, you set up a gap in the space. The space is divided into two parts. I didn''t expect that the city Lord would give you the space and become your consciousness space. You are right. The space between you and the city Lord is interlinked, but it is blocked by the city Lord You have to open it to communicate. " Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha a smile, "bird son, you hide from me is really enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang lowered her head with a guilty heart, "Yaoyao, I''m sorry, I actually wanted to tell you."


    "If you have anything else to hide from me, let me know once and for all." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Fire Huang shakes her head, "no, really not."


    "Ma''am, are you going back to the earth?" Bai shisan asked in a low voice.


    "Why don''t I go back?" Ye Zhen''s beautiful face like jade is covered with a layer of frost, "your city Lord doesn''t want to send me away, so as not to get in the way here? How can I not live up to his wish, that is to say, I will not associate with each other for a long time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not what the city Lord meant.


    Mingxi anxiously looks at Ye Zhen, the reaction of his mother''s empress is beyond his expectation, it seems that he is not angry at all, isn''t Is the love forgetting pill already in effect?


    No, it will take three days for love forgetting pills to work.


    Mother, this is already angry to the extreme.


    "Then we Is this going on to the land of God After hearing so many gossip about Mo Di, he thought in his heart how to laugh at him next time."Yes." Ye Zhen''s eyes were cold and nodded firmly.


    Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at her silently for a while. Since this is the choice of the empress mother, he has nothing to say.


    "Then..." Ango''s body moved slightly, and was about to make Ju Kun accelerate. He felt a powerful force coming from the sky. His cynical smile froze, and he suddenly looked up and said, "Guanghua holy master? How could he be here, in that direction... "


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuang asked.


    "There has been no holy statue in Tongtianhe for hundreds of years. Unless there is something important, that direction should be to Xuantian continent. Isn''t it the discovery of emperor Mo?" An Ge frowned, "although the cultivation of Mo Di is very powerful, but how can he not be the opponent of the saints. If he is not forcibly taken to the land of God, he will be locked in the water prison of Tongtianhe."


    Fire Huang looks to leaf Zhen, "that how to do?"


    Ye Zhen''s face is tight, tight pursed pink lip is slightly white, her heart is not already don''t care about Mo Di.


    An Ge grinned, such as Yu''s fingers leisurely straightened his sleeve. "That''s nothing. It''s just to let him become a saint. He''ll be a new man in the land of God at that time, and he won''t call me a sage master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang ha ha ha a smile, "that is not necessarily, if the city master''s cultivation is above you?"


    "No way!" "An Ge smelly face," he may be locked in Tongtianhe, every day by the cold fire whip whip


    Ming Xi took Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, let''s go to the father."


    Ye Zhen stands in place, Mo Di hugs her, implores her in a low voice not to forget his words ring in the ear, his cold and indifferent handsome face is always with suppressed deep feeling, looking at her eyes as if there are many words and sadness.


    She pretended not to understand before, but now she knows why.


    To see him, it''s like One last goodbye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "You''ll all wait here. I''ll see him." Ye Zhen whispered to Mingxi, she really should see Mo Rong Zhan again, some answers, only he can give her.


    "Mother, how do you know where the father is?" Mingxi asked in surprise, listening to the meaning of the mother''s words, is still choose to return to the earth''s mainland,


    Ye Zhen looked at huohuang faintly, "isn''t that my space and his imagination? Then I''ll go to him. "


    "Yaoyao, are you really not going to stay in Xuantian land?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    "Your city Lord has made great efforts to send me away. If I stay, I will not waste his efforts, will I?" Ye Zhen Qing Yan''s beautiful face is smiling slightly, the vision indifferently swept other people one eye.


    Fire Huang open mouth to speak, but do not know what to say, had no choice but to lower his head, he conceals Ye Zhen too many things, at this time no matter what to say, Ye Zhen will not believe him, more will not listen to his words.


    "Mother, in that case, we will wait for you to come back." Mingxi said in a low voice that he had thought about it before. No matter what the mother and empress decided, he would go back to the earth. Mingyu had only one person. He was really worried.


    Moreover, he felt that even if the Empress Dowager went back, his father would certainly go to them in the future.


    Ye Zhen looked at an''ge and put on a ceremony, "Ango sage, you know Mo Rong Zhan Where is Mo Di now? "


    "I don''t know." Ango replied simply and neatly, "I only know that he is still near the border of Tongtian River."


    "Well I will give you these two children, and I will be back soon. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    An Ge raised a pair of bright peach blossom eyes and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "you want to go to Mo Di? Maybe he''s in a water prison. What if you''re found out? Then you are in danger. "


    "I still want to see him." She has taken the love forgetting pill, at least when she still remembers him, she is going to see him.


    "Well, we''ll slow down and wait for you here." Ango said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen line a ceremony, "thank you a song saint."


    "Don''t be polite, I am the most helpful person." The sage said with a smile.


    Huohuang flings his white eyes impolitely.


    "How can I open the space with him?" Ye Zhen looks to fire Huang to ask lightly.


    "That''s the seal. I opened it last time. I don''t know if the city Lord has strengthened the seal." Fire Huang calls out.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, "when did you open last time?"


    "When Da Sheng Zong met with earth mole, there was also You meet the evil king in Yanyu But the city Lord opened the seal himself Fire Huang said.


    "Let''s go." Eyes of the cold, have been in the shape of the mountain.


    Fire Huang looked at Mingxi one eye, along with Ye Zhen entered the space together.


    "Where do you go from?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "There." Fire phoenix small claws point to a place with five-star awn seal next to the spirit spring, "the city Lord will seal the place of communication there."


    Leaf Zhen light ground asks, "how should that open?"


    "I''ll try." When huohuang went to the place where the five-star awn seal was located, her two claws were put on it, and her whole body''s spiritual power was opened. The five-star awn print suddenly lit up, the light flashed away, and soon recovered to be dim again. "The city Lord strengthened the seal."


    "Get out of the way." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, she did not find this thing before, even if a few days ago refining pills here, she did not notice the difference here, "I did not see this before, is you try to cover up?"


    Fire Huang dry smile a few, "ha ha ha."


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "more and more ability."


    "I don''t dare to hide anything from you any more." Huohuang hastily guarantees.


    "You go out, in the side of Mingxi, do not let him run, you are not allowed to run around." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Seeing that she seems not to be angry with him, huohuang has a happy smile on her face, "OK, then you..."


    "I can open it." Ye Zhen looked at the palm of one eye, she had doubts about the shape of the red print on the palm. Seeing this five-star awn print, she understood.


    Is this the key to the connection between them?


    How did he know she would want to find him?


    Fire Huang left the space, Ye Zhen will palm of the red print at the center of the five-star awn print, the shape above is very similar to that of her palm.


    The five-star awn print instantly burst out a strong light, Ye Zhen felt that he was brought in by a strong suction, and there were dazzling white light everywhere. She frowned and closed her eyes, and when her eyes adapted to the light, she was no longer in her own space.


    She has arrived Mo Di''s space? Isn''t his space the same as hers? It looks a little different.


    It''s not like her space is bright and bright. Instead, it''s full of cold and cold air. It''s like the feeling he gives people. The only thing that''s the same is probably that holy well.


    Ye Zhen looked around, if not fire Huang told her, she really never thought that Mo Di would get close to her and find her so easy.Go out and see him.


    There was a sense of retreat in her heart, and she didn''t want to see him.


    "Young, go back!" Suddenly, a deep voice came in from outside.


    Ye Zhen heart a Lin, know this is Mo Di, know she came.


    She pressed her pink lips and did not speak.


    He was a little helpless voice continued to spread, "listen, die young, I''ll go to see you when I''ve finished my work here."


    "Are you in danger?" Ye Zhen slightly frown, she heard the urgency of Mo Di''s tone, is it true that the sage of Ango said it was true that the sage of the land of God really came to find him?


    "No Modi hardly hesitated, "how could I be in danger."


    Ye Zhen cold voice asked, "since so, then let me out, I want to see you."


    Obviously, it is the same space, but she can''t get in and out of this space freely, no matter how strong her mind is.


    "Young, good, obedient." Mo Di sighed helplessly, "go back to Ango."


    "Don''t you have anything else to say to me but this one?" Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a sneer, "Mo Rong Zhan, is not I did not discover, you plan to conceal me for a lifetime?"


    There was silence outside, and there was no reply for a long time.


    "Sorry, Yaoyao, I didn''t mean to hide it from you..." After half a ring, the voice of Mo Di came from the outside, "I didn''t know at the beginning. When I thought of everything, you were regarded as the burning demon, and I could only send you away."


    "So you''re not going to meet me now?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Another silence.


    Ye Zhen smile, "I have taken the love forgetting pill."


    "Young!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Zhen knows that he is from the space out, but why is still a dark around, she felt a piercing chill, even the spiritual power of the sea of Qi seems to coagulate, she hardly just reluctantly see the scene in front of her.


    She didn''t know where it was, but there were wet and cold water mist all around her, so she couldn''t see things clearly.


    Sobbing -


    the strange cry that makes people feel frightened is coming.


    Ye Zhen Qing Yan beautiful eyebrows close together, because guess here is where, her face appears to be some white.


    "Let you go back!" Deep and pleasant voice rings in her ears, Ye Zhen was a generous embrace around, her cheek close to his cold clothes, heard the familiar steady heartbeat.


    "What is this place?" Ye Zhen whole body is stiff, look up to see a deep and indifferent handsome face, know the truth, now see him again, the heart is like by what heavy pressure, that complex bitter taste can not be described.


    Mo Di''s eyes drooped and his deep dark eyes fixed on her. Her slender fingers caressed her cheek. Her face turned white because of fear. She looked delicate and delicate, but there was a firmness and coldness between her eyebrows and eyes. She must have been very angry with him.


    "Under the river." Mo Di said in a hoarse voice, and he deeply kissed her.


    This man Can''t you see she''s still angry? Ye Zhen thinks in the heart resentfully, tightly purses the pink lip, does not want to let him advance inch by inch.


    Mo Di held her tightly in his arms, as if to embed her in his body. His cold thin lips gently licked and kissed her pink lips, and the tip of his tongue gently depicted her lips. When she could not help breathing, he bit her gently. The powerful tip of his tongue knocked her teeth open and drove straight in to absorb her sweetness.


    Ye Zhen pushed hard, not only did not push him away, but was held more tightly by him.


    "Let go..." Ye Zhen grunted and writhed in his arms.


    "Don''t move." Mo Di''s breath was heavy, and his thin lips were still close to the corners of her lips. "Here, I can''t ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he think she''s here to be gentle with him?


    Ye Zhen angry eyes are red, "let me go! Asshole


    Mo Di tightened her slender hands and held her in front of her chest, and his thin lips fell on her cheek to kiss her, "don''t be angry, die young. At that time, I knew that Qiu regret had taken you away from the human world. I was going to be crazy. Suddenly there was a whirlpool in the cave, which directly sucked me here. Before I met you, I was just like that and never approached any one Women will not allow themselves to have weak points, so they have blocked their memories before they think of everything in the world. But my feelings for you have not changed


    "So you look at me alone in the Xuantian continent, see me every time in front of you say only love Mo Rong Zhan, how do you think?" Ye Zhenhong eye socket asked, "I follow the supreme cultivation in Xingyun mountain, do you mind at all?"


    "Mind!" "But at that time, I really It''s a jerk. "


    Ye Zhen think of his threat to fire Huang, he is to know that she is with the supreme pure white, even rarely meet, so just rest assured? "What if I fall in love with someone else?"


    "You will not." With her pink lips in her mouth, she, like him, will never fall in love with anyone else.


    I''m sure


    He has seen through her as a whole. It seems that both people and heart are in his control. Even if there is no memory of the world, he can know the sensitivity of every part of her body, and he knows more clearly that there is only him in her heart.


    Therefore, he can be unscrupulous to conceal her hurt her.


    "I''m here to see you today. I''m here to say goodbye to you during our marriage." Ye Zhen whispered, turning a deaf ear to his kiss.


    "Young..." Mo Di looked at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Zhen lifted his eyes to see him, with a smile in his mouth, "I said, I have taken the love forgetting pill, you are so clever, can''t you see it?"


    Mo Di''s face changed slightly, holding Ye Zhen''s hand, he saw that the color of her palm''s red print was not the same. His eyes were dark and he had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Yaoyao, you are really heartless."


    "Mo Rong Zhan, are you Think I''ll forgive you no matter what you do? You know how much I miss you and Mingyu. How can you hide your identity? How can you appear in my side as a stranger? You look at me and feel guilty every day. How can you bear not to tell me? You even said that I am heartless to you. Who is heartless? " Ye Zhen low voice a smile, look at him coolly.


    "How can I be so heartless to you?" Mo Di held Ye Zhen''s face, "I know you miss Mingyu. If you can, I want you to stay here. Yaoyao. I separated from you. I know the taste of missing. I want to be with you every day, but Do you give up Mingyu? You have been in Xuantian for such a long time. You should know that it is not safe here. How can I be willing to let you and the children be threatened here? "


    Ye Zhen whispered, "you can go with me."Mo Di held her up and said, "if I follow you to leave, I will implicate you. We can''t walk together. We should separate."


    "Good." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "that I left."


    This tone and manner, Mingxi is still angry, Mo Di feel funny and pity, "Yaoyao, I was wrong, forgive me?"


    "You are the Mohist of this continent, you are their patron saint, but you are not mine." Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "anyway, it''s not important that I come to you not to stay, just want to make sure that you are not him, I think, when I return to the world, the memory should not have you this person, or, what love and hate can disappear."


    Mo Di took her to a brighter place, took out a cloak and put it on her body. He held her little hand in his hand and rubbed her palm with his fingertips, "you go back first and wait for me obediently."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow wrinkled up, not too right! He heard her take love forgetting pills, why did not react at all? It didn''t seem to worry at all that she would forget him.


    This guy, full of bad water, must have done something.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen palm is rubbed to itch by him, clench fist to want to take back, see the red mark that he leaves, she stares at him, "what is this? What have you left in my hand


    "Not really." Mo Di thin lips hook up a faint smile, "the mark of the soul, no matter where you are, no matter what you become, is mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    What is the mark of the soul?


    Ye Zhen stares at the handsome and clear man in front of her eyes, and she knows that this man has a problem.


    How can I hear that she wants to take love forgetting pill and let her leave, but also so indifferent look, he must have used something to let her think of him in the future.


    It''s really As always despicable! Asshole!


    "What have you done to me?" Ye Zhen is angry to shout.


    "Don''t be upset." Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and took her palm and kissed her, "this is my soul seal. I will be with you for generations. Even if you forget, as long as you see me, you will still think of me."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "you have already calculated me well!"


    "That''s because I can''t part with you." Mo Di chuckled, bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the mouth, "Yao Yao, first return to the earth''s mainland, OK?"


    "What is this place?" Ye Zhen did not respond to his words, frown at the surrounding, "with the song Saint said the same, you offend too many people?"


    Mo Di pinched her cheek. "An Ge is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to him. I can''t shut me down here. I don''t want to expose my true accomplishments too soon. I''ll go to you when I solve the problem of burning region."


    "Don''t you want to be a saint? If you go to the land of God, you will live forever. " Ye Zhen curled her mouth and said.


    "Without you around..." Mo Di was sucking and kissing with her pink lips, and his voice was hoarse, "what''s the meaning of me to live and live in the land of God? I want you forever. "


    Ye Zhen forced to bite on his lips, two people''s mouth filled with a fishy sweet.


    Modi tightened her arm around her waist, hooked her little tongue with the tip of her powerful tongue and sucked it, forcing her to swallow his blood.


    "Well Well... " Ye Zhen beat his shoulder and bit harder on his lips.


    "How did you become a wild cat?" Mo Di finally left her lips, thick fingers touched her small chin, "hate it?"


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "do not have."


    "Then how can we get rid of hatred? Give you another bite? " Mo Di said with a smile.


    "I don''t care." Ye Zhen cold tunnel, and can''t help looking at him, "how do you want to go out from here? Can''t you get into the space? "


    When Mo Di heard her ask, she knew that she was still concerned about him. "Tongtian River prison is different from other places. I will be found out when I go out of space. Go quickly, Guanghua and they will come soon."


    "What will they do to you?" Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be very worried about him, but he can''t help it.


    "Not so much." "Mo Di laughs," you leave here first, listen to orders. "


    Ye Zhen coldly stares at him, "you are like this every time, encounter what matter can only let me fierce."


    Mo Di wryly smile, "Yao Yao, you are here, I will be distracted, unable to concentrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen cheek pan red, more feel angry, "what are you thinking of in the brain!"


    "I want to kiss you and be with you." Mo Di replied, that''s why he asked her to leave, so he could find a way to get away from here. "You go back to the spirit boat first, and I''ll go to find you after I leave."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "are you hiding from Guanghua saint, how will he treat you? If you''re trapped here, are you going to be tortured by a cold whip? "


    Mo Di buried his face in her neck socket and began to laugh in a low voice, "Yao Yao, don''t underestimate your man."


    "I care how you die!" Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "The guys in the land of God are really out there. They think they can trap me by forcing me to the bottom of Tongtian River. Now they can''t find us, but it''s fast. There will be a fight between them and me." Mo Di fingertip pressed Ye Zhen''s lips, "listen to me finish, I know you are angry, no matter how I explain, at the beginning, blocking the memory is not my original intention, but it is really what I do, I want your forgiveness, premature, the only person in the world who can let me bow my head is you, the only one that makes me feel afraid is that you have danger, I am afraid you will be hurt."


    Ye Zhen eye ground gushes up a layer of mist, "did you send me away, you can be invincible?"


    "Without you, I am the Mo emperor who makes people scared. With you, I am Mo Rong Zhan." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Well What do you really want to do? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di gently stroked her back, "here are my enemies. I''ll solve them first, and then I''ll find you, OK?"


    "How do you solve it?" Ye Zhen frowns, that is the sage of the land of God, how should he solve it.


    "Don''t worry, even if I go to the land of God..." Mo Di rubbed the palm of her hand. The red mark on it became more colorful because of his touch. "I will not forget you either."


    He is just a few words, but Ye Zhen knows that he must face an unprecedented fierce battle to make such a decision.


    "Who is your enemy? Is there any trouble in Yanyu? " Leaf Zhen''s small face slightly white.


    Mo Di''s indifference and cold eyes flashed a smile, "Yan domain is never a threat, don''t think too much, as a man, if you put your woman in danger, it will be like a waste.""You..." Ye Zhen fixed to look at him, in fact, he and the world is still some different, although he looked at his eyes did not change, but added a bit more cold and hard, probably his original temperament is like this.


    "Go back to space." Mo Di''s tone became solemn.


    Ye Zhen feel the water mist around floating, there are several powerful forces in the same time toward this side.


    "Why can''t you let me fight with you?" Ye Zhen''s small hand grabbed his sleeve, "do you still remember what I said when I came back from the sea? No matter what happens, don''t separate again. Even if I die, I will die with you. "


    Mo Di kisses on her lips, a sigh overflows, "how can I be willing to let you die."


    At this time, the water mist was split into two sides, and a layer of air fluctuation appeared around them. Ye Zhen knew that they were in the boundary.


    Several men in splendid clothes were just outside the border, looking at the emperor seriously and fiercely, "Mo Di, don''t get caught quickly!"


    "They..." Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "is the sage on the land of God?"


    Different from Tao HSI Li rang, the five sages surrounding Mo Di exuded a holy and dignified atmosphere. They looked at Mo Di in the eyes as if they were looking at a heinous devil.


    In particular, the young man in silver gray armor looks more noble and sacred. He looks at Mo Di with a trace of Hate?


    "Mo Di, do you think you can escape us by hiding here?" The man spoke in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Ye Zhen looked at the young man, he looked about thirty years old, very young, but he did not know how old he was in the land of God. His eyes were dignified and silent, and his beautiful face could not see any emotion, but she felt that he was killing the emperor.


    "Who is he?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di held her in his arms and looked at the man with sharp and indifferent eyes, "Guanghua, I was a little bit in Xuantian land with me before To have a grudge. "


    "Isn''t he a saint of the land of God? How can I bully you? You are from Xuantian land, not in the same place. He has violated the rules of heaven? " Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "Who told you that?" "Although the rules are like this, sometimes there are exceptions. Now they say that I have broken the rules."


    Ye Zhen picked a eyebrow, "you suppressed the cultivation and refused to be transcendental, so, he is on behalf of the rules of the land of God to destroy you?"


    Mo Di looked at the boundary and patiently explained to Ye Zhen, "it''s very difficult for mortals in the world to get the chance to practice, so basically no one knows that there is Xuantian land, but what the warriors of Xuantian land yearn for is the land of God, which is the ultimate goal of their cultivation. Everyone wants to be a saint."


    "Then they are still better than you." Ye Zhen Du shouts, more and more worried about Mo Di''s situation here, "let''s go back to the world mainland, they can''t go?"


    "Saints can control two continents." Murdi whispered in her ear, gently kissing her on the cheek, "besides, they are going to deal with me. If I go back to the earth, you will be in danger."


    Ye Zhen seized his lapel, "Mo Rong Zhan!"


    Modi bowed his head and kissed her pink lips, "go back."


    "No..." Ye Zhen did not have time to stop, then feel that he has been pushed away, behind her like a strong suction, "I don''t want to leave, Mo Rong Zhan, you push me away again, I really don''t forgive you!"


    "Be obedient." Modi gave her a smile and sent her back into the space.


    Ye Zhen tears suddenly come out, "Mo Rong Zhan!"


    Before her eyes was a whirlpool, and when the suction behind her disappeared, she had returned to her own space.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you bastard!" Ye Zhen tears like rain, she tried to wipe away tears, but found how can not wipe clean, even know the truth, she did not shed tears, but now do not know why cry can not from themselves.


    "Go back, let me go back!" She will palm to the five-star awn print, but the five-star awn print does not shine at all, she is still in place.


    "Mo Rong Zhan! The ink is so beautiful Ye Zhen was so anxious that she felt an unprecedented panic for the first time. She felt that this time she might really lose him. Those were the saints in the land of God. Even if the cultivation of Mo Di was higher, could they still be fierce?


    They have five more, and one of them is still holy!


    Ye Zhen''s small face turned white, and she thought of the sage of anthem. He should be able to take her to Mo Rong Zhan. Now he is the only one to help. She hurried out of the space, "Ango Saint..."


    Their flying spirit ship walked very slowly. Huohuang and Mingxi were waiting for her on the boat board. As soon as they saw her appear, they immediately stood up.


    "Mother, you are back. Where is the father? Have you seen him?" Ming Xi asks a way, the eye goes to leaf Zhen''s back to see, did not see the familiar figure, he is disappointed ground low head.


    "Sage Ango, I want to go back. Can we go back?" Ye Zhen eyes straight to see an song, her face white, think in the mind are ink Cham at this time will face the danger.


    "Go back? Where to go? " Ango raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "look for him, I want to go back to find him, Mo Di is trapped under the Tongtian River, they will kill him."


    She saw the intention of killing in the eyes of the Guanghua holy master. They didn''t want to persuade him to become a saint. They didn''t want to lock him under the Tongtian River. They wanted to kill him.


    "No way. They won''t kill modi." Ango said, "you can go back to Mo Di, but if you miss this trip, you don''t know when to wait."


    Ye Zhen painfully closed his eyes, she than who would like to go back, but, even if her heart how to complain about Mo Rong Zhan, or can not do to ignore him.


    One thing Mo rongzhan said is right. If she knew that he was mo Rong Zhan, her choice would be very painful. Unless he went back to the world with her, she would still choose her daughter between her daughter and him.


    The daughter is only mortal in the world. She needs her mother''s company, and he It''s the Mohist who''s high up here.


    "Save him and find a chance to go back." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?" Angu asked with a smile, "you seem to hate Mo Di not long ago."


    The fire Huang does not have the good spirit ground to cry a way, "you this lonely family, how to know that others hit is the sentiment, scolds is the love."


    Ye Zhen took a look at huohuang and motioned him to shut up. "Sage Ango, if he goes back to Xuantian, I will not worry about leaving. Now he is in danger. If I ignore it, how can I face two children in the future Please take me to him"Mother, I''ll go too." Ming Xi cried.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to let the Ming Xi return to the human mainland, it seems impossible.


    "It''s dangerous there. You and huohuang are waiting for us to come back in the spirit boat." Ye Zhen says, tone is beyond doubt.


    "But I can help my father. " Mingxi said, his accomplishments are not low.


    Angu said to Ye Zhen, "they are still children, the holy one will not hurt them."


    "Mother, let''s go. Don''t waste time. We have to save our father." Mingxi said.


    "All right." Ye Zhen hesitated for a while, had to nod.


    An''ge made Kunpeng turn his direction, speed up and take off. The flying spirit ship soared again in the air, and the speed was several times faster than before.


    "Did you slow down on purpose?" Fire Huang aimed at Ye Zhen one eye, depressed voice asks a way.


    "It''s none of my business. Didn''t you secretly tell Kunpeng not to be so quick?" An Ge laughs so much, don''t think he doesn''t know what huohuang has done. He just doesn''t want to mention it.


    Huohuang turned her lips and pretended that she didn''t understand anything.


    "Sage Ango, do you know what happened between Mo Di and Guanghua Shengzun before Ye Zhen sees to an Ge, she thinks he should be very clear.


    "Didn''t Mo Di tell you?" An Ge asked with a smile, "a hundred years ago, Guanghua Shengzun almost became the brother-in-law of Mo Di. It''s a pity that Luohua was deliberately ruthless. Guanghua Shengzun''s sister had no choice but to marry someone else. In less than a year, he was depressed and died. Guanghua Shengzun liked his sister most, so he blamed his sister''s death on Mo Di."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does this have to do with Mo Di Ye Zhen simply did not know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Guanghua Shengzun''s younger sister married others and died of depression. What does it have to do with the fact that Mo Di didn''t marry her? It''s a crime to bear the blame.


    "Don''t you mean to cut off the seven emotions and six desires after becoming a saint? How could the emperor Guanghua still have such a strong resentment? " Ye Zhen doubts to ask, but also revenge, which has saint''s appearance.


    "This..." Ange peach blossom eyes floating with a smile, "Guanghua Shengzun really has no love and hate, no seven emotions and six desires, but it does not affect his heart to kill the emperor."


    "No one cares?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "she is killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Ango laughed, but he didn''t expect that one day the emperor would become an innocent person who was killed indiscriminately. "The death of a man in the Xuantian land has no influence on the land of God."


    "Are you sure that Mo Di is a man of no importance to the land of God?" Although Ye Zhen didn''t know much about the cultivation strength of Guanghua Shengzun, with his four saints to deal with Mo Di, she felt that the existence of Mo Di in Xuantian or Shangshen land must not be underestimated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge rarely had nothing to say, "well, Mo Di is more powerful indeed."


    Ye Zhen eyes heavy looking at the distance, beautiful white face at this time a heavy, heart is also more anxious, "how long can you find them?"


    An Ge looked at her and took out a delicate small mirror from her arms. With a little finger tip, a hazy water mist appeared on the mirror surface, and a few figures were fighting.


    "Eh?" Ango made a surprise exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, think is what happened to Mo Di.


    An GE''s Hippie smile appeared a trace of solemnity, a pair of good-looking eyebrows would be twisted together, looked up at Bai shisan, "what is your city master''s cultivation?"


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun looked at each other, "no one knows."


    "How much strength did he hide in the end, and he was able to draw with Guanghua Shengzun?" An Ge hummed, thinking that he had become a saint early, and would be able to suppress Mo Di in the future. Now it seems that his fate has not changed. Mo Di used to be his senior brother, and he may still be on top of him in the future.


    What did he do to come to the land of God early? I knew that


    "Sage Ango, how is he?" Ye Zhen asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t die that easily." An Ge curled her lips, "you see, isn''t it still good?"


    Anthem will take that small mirror to Ye Zhen, however, in Ye Zhen''s eyes, it has been a piece of white Mengmeng, what can not be seen.


    "Why can''t you see it?" Ye Zhen always feels uneasy in the heart more and more heavy.


    "Let me see." An Ge picks eyebrows. He is a treasure. He can''t make mistakes.


    At this time, there was a strong roar in the distance, and the air around them fluctuated. Even their flying spirit boats bumped violently. Kun Peng flew higher and yelled louder, as if in fear.


    Ye Zhen and an GE''s face changed, and they looked to the place where the loud sound came.


    Although the distance is far away, we can see that there are waves and clouds, thick dark clouds in the sky, thunder roaring, lightning like a dragon, it seems that the forest is terrible.


    "That''s..." An Ge opened his eyes and said, "is Mo Di in the transcendental saint?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen stares at there.


    An GE''s face flashed with anger. "How could he be so moved by his transcendence? It''s Nine days of thunder and cloud have not appeared for thousands of years. "


    "What is nine days thunder cloud?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It is said that the nine days thunder cloud is the biggest crossing disaster pass, the higher the cultivation, the greater the lightning." Huohuang looked at the front with heavy eyes, "as if Only when Emperor Zun became a saint, there were nine days of thunder clouds. "


    Ye Zhen both hands grasps the front of the boat edge, the knuckles are slightly white, "Mo Rong Zhan he Is it a robbery? Why does he want to be divine? "


    Is it Will you forget her again? Ye Zhen closed his eyes, if he dare to forget her again, she will never forgive him.


    "If he doesn''t become a saint, he will be killed by Guanghua saint." An Ge rarely patiently explained, "he is a warrior of Xuantian land, even if his cultivation is no more powerful, he can not kill the sage of Xuantian land. Now he chooses to be immortal, which should be to deal with Guanghua saint."


    Ye Zhen did not speak, eyes straight at the front.


    The thunder cloud is getting thicker and thicker. A large area of the sky is dark. Originally, the bright sky turns into night, and Lian Kun Peng''s flying speed slows down.


    "Do we really want to go there?" An Ge frowned, "in case you are accidentally robbed by ferry and killed by electricity?"


    "Just like you, nine days of thunder will not hit you." Fire Huang says sarcastically.


    An Ge glared at him, "you also know that this is nine days of thunder cloud. For thousands of years, it is not certain whether the Lord of the city can survive if the emperor Zun can successfully survive the robbery."


    "Crow''s mouth!" Ming Xi''s face was expressionless."That..." An song realized that what he said scared Ye Zhen, he turned his head and looked at her one eye, "small Zhen Zhen, in fact, even if ferry robbery is not successful, it will not die."


    They were getting closer and closer to see the thunderstorm more clearly.


    "Is that Guanghua reveres them?" Ye Zhen pointed to the front, at the other end of the nine days of thunder cloud, there were five men in gorgeous clothes, Ye Zhen had seen them before.


    "It seems that the emperor Guanghua is also afraid of the nine days of thunder and clouds, and he does not dare to approach." Angu frowned and said, "let''s not get too close. It''s too dangerous."


    PA La -


    only when an Ge finished his words, a huge lightning like a flying dragon fell from the sky and fell on a tall figure under the thunder cloud.


    Did not wait for Ye Zhen to react to come over, the second lightning came down again.


    Third Fourth


    "What is his cultivation?" An Ge startled to call out, for the first time can not maintain his calm expression.


    "I remember that when the emperor respected the God of war, there were only seven electric dragons." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen felt that his heartbeat was about to jump out of the chest, "and then?"


    "And then he became the king..." An GE has been completely stunned, "does Mo Di also want to become a saint directly? That''s not better than me... "


    "It''s the Seventh Dragon." Huohuang reminds him, "maybe the city Lord will become a saint directly."


    Angu angrily called, "so what, the identity is more and more, his seven emotions and six desires will be broken more thoroughly, then he is still your city Lord?"


    "You mean The higher his status, will he forget more things? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily." Ange laughed a few times.


    The eighth bolt of lightning is more terrifying than the previous one. It looks like a waterfall.


    Then there is the ninth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    The terrible lightning destroyed the sky and the earth, and the whole sky was safe and dark.


    In the dark cloud, the dim light column is brewing, one after another bright light column flashed to the person on the ground.


    Looking at these lightning, Ye Zhen''s face is more and more white.


    "Nine electric beams..." An Ge lenglengleng looked at Mo Di''s direction, "really can''t chop him to death?"


    "If you were, you would have been killed." Huohuang also felt the breath of Mo Di. He knew that Mo Di must not be. He looked at an''ge with a smile and a proud face.


    Ango glared at him with hatred, "shut up."


    Ming Xi walked to Ye Zhen''s side, "Niang, you see."


    "I see it." Ye Zhen''s eyes slightly red, she saw the ink face Zhan.


    "Still alive..." An Ge sighed, but there was still some disappointment in the tone.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly spread out, and a group of colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the dark clouds. His ink face was illuminated by colorful light, which reflected a light light on him, making his whole person look particularly sacred and dignified.


    "Is the LORD a saint or a saint?" Fire Huang frowns to ask a way, look up to an Ge.


    "Don''t you see the expression of Guanghua saint?" Ango said angrily, "if Mo Di''s identity is lower than him, will he look so ugly? He has been a saint for two hundred years, but he has become a saint in the mainland


    Ye Zhen hears an GE''s words, the eye Zheng Zheng ground looks at Mo Di, he already is the saint


    "Since he''s OK, let''s go back." Ye Zhen low voice said, she suddenly dare not to face him, in case he really broke the seven emotions and six desires, completely forget her? She really didn''t want to face such a dark face any more.


    Mingxi Leng for a moment, "Niang, don''t you go to the father?"


    "I don''t think he wants to see us." Leaf Zhen light ground says, turn to return to the room in.


    "Ah? Is this the way to go back? " Fire Huang looks at Xiang Mingxi in surprise, how is it going on?


    Ange is still immersed in his own sorrow, he is clearly more than Mo Di transcendental saints, did not expect that now is not as good as him! Mo Di''s existence is to attack people, "what to go, where to go? If the emperor Mo made such a big noise, he must have startled all the saints. He should not think about it for the time being. Let''s talk about it in a decisive time. "


    "Well What should I do now? " Huohuang looks at Mingxi. Do they go to the city master?


    What did Mo Xi do next? They can''t go back to the land of God. Do they want to return to Xuantian?


    I don''t know if he is aware of the sight of Mingxi. The emperor suddenly looks up and looks at him. His eyes are indifferent and alienated. He seems to be looking at a stranger.


    "The city Lord has seen it. Will he come to us?" Huohuang asked excitedly.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun looked at each other and had already flown in the direction of Mo Di.


    "Why did the emperor come to us?" An Ge glanced at his mouth, "he has already broken his lust. You are strangers in his eyes. Will he come to you?"


    Huohuang''s look changed and looked at Mingxi anxiously.


    "Those people are gone." Mingxi looked at the saints, and they did not fight with the emperor.


    "Mo Di has become a saint. They certainly dare not fight with him again." What''s more, Mo Di is the level of the holy one all of a sudden.


    "Lord It''s gone. " Fire Huang Zheng Zheng to open a mouth, he suddenly looked back at the past, afraid that Ye Zhen see this scene.


    Ming Xi saw Bai shisan and their voice to Mo Di. After saluting, he didn''t know what to say. Mo Di had already taken his eyes back, his face was cold and ordered, and then he left with Guanghua Shengzun.


    Did the father really forget his mother again? Mingxi''s heart cluttered. If it is, what should we do?


    Bai shisan, who went back and forth, said to Ango, "sage of Ango, please send our wife back to Tianhao city first."


    "What?" Ango frowned displeasantly, "does he still regard me as his apprentice? What does he ask me to do?"


    "Madame, she..." Bai shisan looks in the direction of the wing room.


    Ye Zhen has heard his words in the room, opened the door and slowly walked out, "since we can''t return to the world mainland, then we Let''s wait a few days and go back to Xuantian continent first. The status of ange sage is unusual. If we go to Xuantian continent with us, it will be bad for us to go back by ourselves. "


    "What can I do? In case something happens to you, how can I explain it to Mo Di?" An Ge put up the face of complaining and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "Sage Ango, you''d better go to Mo Di, he There will be no more feud with the gods of the mainland. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she was still worried that Mo Di would be in danger in the land of God.


    Anthem is actually worried about this, he looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "that you return to Xuantian mainland no problem?"


    Ye Zhen faint smile, low voice said, "we so many people, can have what matter, and so on can return to the world mainland, trouble you again.""OK, I''ll ask Kunpeng to send you back to shore." An Ge nodded, he is able to see Ye Zhen''s cultivation, to her and Mingxi''s cultivation, go back should not be dangerous.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi looks at Ye Zhen.


    "Then there are saints of Laoan song." Ye Zhen to Ming Xi light a smile, see an Ge leave flying spirit boat.


    Kunpeng left Tongtianhe with a flying spirit boat. Ye Zhen didn''t let it go too far. After all, Kunpeng''s existence was too conspicuous. Before reaching the ghost''s secret place, he let it go back.


    The spirit ship was again hidden in mid air.


    "Madam, are we going back to Tianhao city?" Bai shisan asked in a low voice.


    Where to go? Ye Zhen some Zheng Zhuo, she unexpectedly did not know where to go.


    "I have a place I want to go. I won''t go back to Tianhao city." Ye Zhen light voice, "Tian Hao city outside there should be people, they do not know I have left."


    "Mother, where are we going?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Bai shisan said, "madam, it is the main subordinate of the city who sent you back to Tianhao city."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "wait for me to go to that place, confirm one thing, then go to Tian Hao city."


    "Where is Madame going? I''ll see you there. " Bai shisan said.


    "Good." Zhen ye did not refuse Ye Jingshu found my mountain forest. "


    Originally, she wanted to go back to the world, so there was no need to go back to check. Since she could not go back, she could go and have a look.


    Bai shisan bowed his hand and said, "madam, I''ll send you there."


    "There''s the burning area ahead." Shun Jun reminded them in a low voice.


    "The supremacy will not appear again." Huohuang yells, I can''t imagine that the supreme is the high priest of the burning region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    The aura of Shangshen land is more intense than that of Xuantian land, and the layout here is also different. There are nine classes in total. The first layer is the survival of saints who have just become saints. They will practice here. When the emperor''s cultivation is completed, they will go to the second level. However, the top three classes are hidden in the clouds, which are the places where only those above the emperor can reach.


    After he entered the land of God, he was always led by a beam of light. When he appeared in the first class, everyone was paying attention to him.


    It has never been possible to make such a big noise in the time of becoming a saint, but also to endure nine days of thunder cloud crossing robbery.


    They all want to know what class Mo rongzhan will be brought to.


    Mo Di went through the first class, then the second


    When an Ge catches up with him, he is watching Mo Di go to the third class.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He secretly poked at the hope that Mo Di would become a saint, and then his little hope was shattered. "Can''t we be oppressed in the Xuantian land, but we can''t escape this fate when we get to the land of God?"


    "Sage Ango, do you know who that is?" Someone whispered behind him.


    "Mo Di." Ange quipped, "see Guanghua holy statue?"


    Someone replied, "it seems that I saw it just now. It seems that I am in a hurry."


    Guanghua should think that he will be killed by Mo Di if he doesn''t leave! Ango thought bitterly in his heart that he could not go up, so he had to wait here.


    "His light is on the fifth floor!" Someone exclaimed.


    The fifth floor?


    An GE''s face changed slightly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was frozen.


    Holy emperor?


    That''s possible! Even if you have experienced nine thunderclouds, you can''t become the emperor all of a sudden, right?


    "The emperor? What''s going on? "


    "Is this the first person in thousands of years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No wonder Guanghua Shengzun runs so fast..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The flying spirit ship is not flying fast. When passing through the burning area, Bai shisan is more careful. He hopes that no Yanmo will find them. If they will attract the supreme, they will not be rivals.


    "Madame, the Lord of the city has ordered that he will come to you." White thirteen see Ye Zhen these two days mood is not very good, should be with the city Lord transcendental Saint related, can not help but said two more.


    "Well." Ye Zhen low voice should, Mo Di can still remember her is not unexpected, but he still has feelings for her?


    Thinking of his indifferent and alienated eyes after crossing the robbery, Ye Zhen closes his eyes and tells himself not to think too much. Even if he really forgets, she can still Facing calmly, it''s not that he can''t live without him.


    She also has a couple of children.


    White thirteen see Ye Zhen is still sullen appearance, can not help but ask in a low voice, "madam, are you worried about the city Lord to forget you?"


    "No Leaf Zhen light ground shakes head, "he remembers not important to me."


    "Madam..." Bai shisan wanted to say that the city Lord had not forgotten, otherwise he would not have asked them to escort her back.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "what do not need to say, if he remembers, will come to us naturally."


    Finish saying, leaf Zhen turned back to the wing room.


    "Young." Fire Huang does not know when to follow her, he will shrink himself a few times, lying on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, "are you worried about the city master broken seven emotions and six desires?"


    "It''s not something I''m worried about that''s useful." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "The Lord of the city is a man of strong will and will not forget you easily," she said


    Ye Zhen laughed, as if everyone thought that she was worried that Mo Di would forget her. She didn''t worry. She knew that Mo Di must remember, but I don''t know how much emotion is left.


    "No, Yaoyao, didn''t you eat the love forgetting pill?" Fire Huang doubts, "how does it seem to be useless?"


    Love forgetting pill! She almost forgot!


    It''s been three days. She didn''t seem to forget Mo Di completely, but She tried to recall the first time she saw Mo Di, but found that her memory was a little vague.


    Including the first meeting with Mo Rong Zhan, as if those memories began to disappear in her mind.


    "I see. You didn''t eat love forgetting pills. Are you cheating us?" Huohuang cried out happily.


    Ye Zhen droops a Mou to see him one eye, "I ate, forget feeling Dan is not all at once forget, probably I''ll forget it when I go back to the world. "


    "Young..." Huohuang also wants to persuade her.


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet again." Ye Zhen feel brain kernel sudden pain, she feel as if there is something in the brain disappear, that feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Fire Huang looked at her in a complicated way, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Open the door, Mingxi stood by the door, he and fire Huang looked at one eye, did not go into to see Ye Zhen."What if you forget the city Lord when you die?" The fire Huang pulls the Ming Xi to the boat board, "must think of a way, solved forgets the feeling pill''s medicinal property."


    "If my father really broke off his passion and lust, wouldn''t it be a good thing for the queen mother to forget him?" Mingxi said, "the father must know that the queen mother ate the love forgetting pill, even if he didn''t try to stop it, we can''t do anything."


    Huohuang stamped her feet, as if only he was worried, "why did you go to that mountain forest for a long time?"


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "if you don''t guess wrong, the empress mother wants to find a gap. Maybe she will find it."


    "We''re not going back to Tianhao city?" Fire Huang calls out.


    "What if those people are still outside Tianhao city? Didn''t the mother throw herself into the net Mingxi shook his head, "it''s good like this. My mother will go where she wants to go."


    Huohuang doesn''t know what to say. It seems that this is the best way.


    How can we make the city Lord and his wife love each other as before?


    "There are many monsters here. Be careful." Mingxi, aware of the smell of the monster, warns the fire Huang in a low voice.


    "I''ll get rid of them." The fire Huang hums coldly.


    Ming Xi held him, "don''t go, or you will attract more monsters."


    The spirit ship was flying forward in the night, and there were no monsters around. Although those monsters did not find them, they seemed to have noticed them and wandered around the ship all the time.


    "In the middle of the night, how can there be so many monsters?" Huohuang asked in doubt.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun both came to the boat and watched the monsters with vigilance.


    Without Mo Di here, if these monsters attack them, they may not be able to resist.


    "I''ll go and ask the queen mother to be more careful." Mingxi said.


    He came to the wing room, knocked on the door and called Ye Zhen, "Niang, Niang..."


    The room was silent, and Mingxi called a few more words. He felt that something was wrong. He opened the door violently, and there was no figure of Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Where''s my mother?" Ming Xi lost his voice called out, the wing room are looking for a time, did not find the figure of Ye Zhen.


    When huohuang heard the news, she hurried over, "what''s the matter? Is Yaoyao practicing in the space


    "Don''t you get into the space?" Ming Xi''s small face was heavy, and her childish eyebrows were a little worried.


    "Good." Huohuang hasn''t found out what''s wrong. She wants to enter the space, but she finds that she can''t get in at all. The space is not here That is to say, Ye Zhen is not in? His face changed in an instant.


    When Ming Xi saw the face of huohuang, she knew something had happened, "my mother is not in the flying spirit boat, is it?"


    Fire Huang''s eyes are shocked, he nods hard, "Yao Yao she It seems to be gone. "


    "What?" All the people on the ship''s board were shocked when they heard the words. They came to the door of the room and saw the empty room inside. Bai shisan and Shun Jun''s faces sank.


    "Where will you go? She won''t go Have you gone to the city Lord? " Huohuang guesses suspiciously.


    Mingxi''s small face was tense. He shook his head and denied, "it''s impossible. I know my mother. Since she said she would go to the mountain forest, she would not go back to find her father. She should have been taken away."


    "Yao Yao''s accomplishments are not low. Who can take her away quietly under the eyes of the outside world?" Huohuang walks around anxiously. He just comes out of the room for a short time. How can he disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bai shisan''s face was heavy, "divine beast, can''t you communicate with your wife? Can you sense where she is? "


    If the city Lord knows that his wife is missing on the way back, he will be very angry. Bai shisan is worried. He must find his wife as soon as possible.


    "No sense." Huohuang angrily exclaimed, "this matter is too strange, Yaoyao won''t leave for no reason, it must be..."


    "Those monsters are gone." Shun Jun said, "you see."


    Mingxi and huohuang come back to the ship''s board again. Sure enough, they see that the monsters are dispersing, and they don''t continue to surround their spirit ships.


    "I think..." Ming Xi looked at those monsters closely, "we should go to the burning area."


    Fire Huang gently nods, "they are to attract our attention with the monster, and then take the opportunity to take Yaoyao away."


    "Why didn''t Madame resist at all?" Shun Jun asked.


    This is what they are most worried about, can it be what happened to Ye Zhen?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the fire Huang leaves the room, Ye Zhen suddenly feels a blank in her mind, as if something is pounding her head. She just wanted to close her eyes and rest for a while, but somehow she fell asleep.


    She has been in a dream, the dream is ethereal, she saw herself sitting in a high hall, there are people with different looks, looks like normal ordinary people, there are several wars, but she can''t remember the picture.


    When she woke up, she found herself not in the spirit boat.


    Where is this? Ye Zhen vigilantly looked around one eye, got up from the bed, just opened the door, then saw a white dress floating in front of her figure.


    "Supreme..." How could it be him?


    "Are you awake?" The first straight and narrow eyes looked at her deeply, and her graceful and moving face showed a gentle smile.


    Ye Zhen back a few steps, eyes cold, secretly looking around, just woke up without attention, at this time she found that, here looks like a palace bedroom, unlike the ordinary room.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." The supreme whispered, raised his feet and walked in with a small and exquisite brocade box in his hand. "You have taken the love forgetting pill, and you will feel a headache these days. This is an analgesic pill. If you don''t mind it, but take it, it will be more comfortable."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow light Cu, she knows that she took the love forgetting pill is to forget someone, but now she can''t remember what that person looks like.


    She only remembers that she is trying to find the gap in the world. She is going to the mountain forest.


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen didn''t go to pick up that brocade box, she worried that Mingxi they were also caught.


    "The devil''s palace." Supreme whispered, no intention to deceive her, "only brought you, your son and others are on the spirit ship."


    Ye Zhen looked at him silently, "why? What do you want to do? "


    In fact, supreme wanted to ask what happened between her and Mo Di, why Mo Di chose to be immortal, but she chose to take the love forgetting pill. However, he thought that she mostly wanted to forget Mo Di, so he didn''t want to mention him in front of her, lest she would think of it again.


    "You belong here." The supreme soft voice said, "Yao Yao, I will go to fetch you back when I hear your call."


    "No way!" Ye Zhen cold voice said, "I have never called you."


    "Your magic pill, want to come back."


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and says coldly, "I will not become the burning demon king.""I understand. I won''t force you." The supreme whispered, "I''ll bring you back, just You don''t want to demonize other things


    "You are the high priest, will you let me go?" Ye Zhen defensively looked at him, did not feel that he would bring her here, just to refine the magic of magic Dan.


    The supreme sighed, "you haven''t really understood the inflammation domain, do you want me to take you out to have a look?"


    "Just tell me when you want me to leave?" Ye Zhen said lightly that the supreme is full of vigilance, there is no trust in the star cloud mountain.


    Seeing the suspicion in her eyes, a complex bitterness flashed across her upper eyes, "not yet."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen''s eyes are cold and cold, she can''t wait to die and stay here.


    "Three days." Supreme whispered, "you follow me these three days. I will refine the magic nature of the magic pill for you. You can also get the power of the magic pill completely. After three days, if you want to leave, I will personally send you back to the spirit ship."


    "Are you serious?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, "won''t force me to be what inflammation demon king?"


    Supreme smile, "no, as you wish, you do not want, I will not force."


    "Good!" Ye Zhen promised to come down, as long as three days, time is not very long, she can accept.


    "Then I''ll take you to the priesthood hall first, so that you can understand more about the origin and development of magic Dan." Supreme said with a smile that it was good that she could promise to stay for three days.


    Ye Zhen thought, "OK."


    She also wants to know more about magic Dan. After all, it is a part of her body, so as not to be controlled in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Ye Zhen has never been to the devil''s palace, but she heard that Mingxi once mentioned to her that she had passed through the boundary two times before. She had only passed through the boundary. Now she came to the palace in person, only to find that there was no darkness in her imagination.


    It is similar to the palace of Zhou Dynasty, but it looks bleak and chilly because the sky in the burning region is not sunny all the year round.


    "There is no aura and no sunshine in the burning region. In order to adapt to the long-term marsh miasma in the Yanyu area, we can only find our own training methods. Because of the different ways, the warriors in Xuantian land think that we are magic." Supremacy and Ye Zhen walk side by side, explaining the cultivation method of inflammation domain with her.


    Ye Zhen Qing Yan''s beautiful face didn''t have any expression, "if you don''t use such a cruel method to capture the aura of a warrior, you won''t have the situation today."


    "Yaoyao, that''s the Black Warrior, not the Yanmo. The Yanmo don''t need to capture the aura in this way. Although some Yanmo snatch other people''s aura in order to improve their cultivation faster, this is not allowed by us." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Then why are people in Xuantian land so afraid of you?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    The supreme was silent for a moment, "it will go back many years."


    "All right." Ye Zhen didn''t ask again, she had no interest to understand the origin and development of Yanmo.


    "This palace is so big..." Ye Zhen looked back, this should not be the ordinary palace in the magic palace? It''s several times bigger than her palace of eternal longevity.


    She was wondering. Before she could answer her question, she saw a familiar figure appear from the palace gate.


    Ye Jingshu! Ye Zhen light looked at the supreme.


    "Why is she here?" Ye Jingshu has always been calm and indifferent face in an effort to control anger, she does not want to appear too excited in front of Ye Zhen, so that people think she is afraid.


    "You should be practicing in seclusion." The supreme frown slightly, the tone is indifferent and distant.


    Ye Jingshu turned her head to look at the supreme, the bottom of her eyes were unwilling and angry, "you don''t let me live back to my own palace, but let her live?"


    "High priest." At this time, two young men in grey robes came to him.


    "Please go back, Miss Ye." The supreme said lightly.


    "You won''t admit that I''m the devil because you don''t give up. You think she''ll come back, do you?" Ye Jingshu coldly stares at the supreme and asks.


    The supreme said lightly, "no, not because of her, but because you have not become the devil."


    "High priest, I hear that our king is back?" Two old Yanmo came in from outside the palace. Seeing Ye Zhen beside him, surprise flashed on his face and knelt down one after another, "welcome my king back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, side to avoid their ceremony, "I am not your demon king."


    See this scene, ye Jingshu''s eyes are like a sword soaked in poison. If the eye knife can kill people, she has killed Ye Zhen thousands of times.


    "Two elders, why do you think she is the devil? What am I then? " Ye Jingshu asked coldly.


    "This..." They are the elders of the magic palace and the old people who serve the two generations of burning demon. They can sense the familiar magic Dan breath of Ye Zhen. However, ye Jingshu also has the smell of burning demon king.


    How could this happen?


    "Yaoyao is our guest. Don''t scare her." The supreme said lightly.


    "High priest, the eternal lamp of the temple of the priest is on today." One of the old men said in a low voice, "every generation of flame king falls down, the eternal light goes out, and when the flame King returns, the eternal light will be on again."


    Ye Jingshu''s face became iron green, "when I came back, did not the eternal light come on?"


    "This..." The two elders looked at each other and turned their eyes to the top.


    "Certainly not." The supreme said faintly, "it doesn''t light up completely, and it''s been dim some days ago."


    "No way!" Ye Jingshu''s face is more ugly, "I am the burning demon king, this is the fact that cannot be changed."


    Ye Zhen stands silently beside, watching everything coldly, as if what others are saying has nothing to do with her.


    "Two elders, send Miss ye back." The supreme advised not to leave Ye Jingshu, had to give an order.


    "Supreme, you wait, even if there is no magic pill, I can still restore the cultivation of the demon king, you wait!" Ye Jingshu''s cultivation is not as good as supremacy, so she can only swallow her anger.


    Wait for them to all go, the supreme just turn back to look at Ye Zhen, "let you see smile."


    "Do you want to borrow me to stimulate Ye Jingshu?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "Why "Do you think I''m taking advantage of you?" she said


    "You know I''m not going to stay and be the Lord of fire." Ye Zhen said.


    The supreme thin lips smile, fixed eyes at her, "I know, but I still hope you can stay for a few days."


    Ye Zhen raised eyes and looked directly at his eyes, "why don''t you let Ye Jingshu become the burning demon king, although her cultivation is not good, but you?""Young..." Supreme helplessly called her name.


    "You still call me Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "No matter before or now, I will not hurt you."


    "And you will bring me here?" Ye Zhen''s corner of the mouth floats the sarcastic smile.


    "Your magic pill, if not refined, will harm you in the future." The supreme said, "you don''t have to put Ye Jingshu in your heart, she can''t take away your magic pill."


    Ye Zhen said, "I would rather give her magic Dan."


    "If she gets the magic pill, she will kill you." The supreme said in a low voice, "what''s more, your magic pill can''t be taken away. It''s already integrated with your Qi sea."


    "You have been in Xingyun mountain for so many years, and no one has found your true face?" Ye Zhen light voice asked, "you will be the real supremacy take over?"


    The supreme turned and continued to walk slowly to the front. "It''s not a robbery. He was killed at that time. It happened that I needed reincarnation. His body was suitable."


    "You''re talking about taking over the house fairly and fairly." Ye Zhen chuckles.


    "He''s dead, and I''m reborn in him." The supreme explained.


    "Will Da Sheng Zong let you go?" Now, the great emperor of Zhen Zong should not have seen the great sage of heaven.


    "I hope there will be no more wars between Yanyu and Xuantian." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not answer, quietly walked behind him.


    The supreme man did not speak any more, but took her to the temple of the priest.


    "Mingxi lived here for a year." Supremacy.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes unconsciously look at the big tree not far away.


    "The magic fruit of this year has disappeared for some reason." The top of the eyes with a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    The magic palace is bigger than Ye Zhen''s imagination. It is not very special. It is similar to the palace of Zhou state that she has seen before. The only thing that surprised her is the temple of the priest in front of her.


    In the past, she was captured by the water of ziroshui. Her place was also called the temple of priests. Later, the whole temple of priests was burned down.


    Who burned down the temple of the priests at that time?


    Ye Zhen''s expression is some trance, her mind flashed a tall tall tall figure, the appearance is very fuzzy, she can''t see clearly.


    "Young?" The supreme saw her standing in a daze and called her name several times.


    Ye Zhen returned to God, looked at the supreme, the first thought is that he will not be the person in her mind.


    Who is that man?


    "What do you think of?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhen light reply, "what do you bring me here to do?"


    The supreme said, "you don''t like to live in the devil''s palace. You''ll live here after that. I''ll tell you how to refine the magic pill."


    "If you help me, don''t you fear that I will deal with you in the future?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Why deal with me?" The supreme asked in a low voice.


    This word leaf Zhen asked live, why should she deal with him? He didn''t seem to have done anything heinous. In fact, he didn''t do any bad things in Xingyun mountain except pretending to be the great sage. On the contrary, the great sage sect grew a lot because of his existence.


    If the great sage had not been supreme, it would have been destroyed by the holy sect.


    "If you take Yanmo to attack Xuantian land in the future..." Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, Xuantian mainland and Yanmo if can''t avoid a fierce battle, that supremacy will fight for the Yanmo.


    "Why must we attack Xuantian land?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen heard the helplessness in his tone, she looked at him, "you don''t want to survive?"


    Supreme gently nodded, "yes, we need, in fact, many years ago, Yanmo and wuzhe could live together."


    "Why Will there be today''s hostility? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Follow me." And the LORD went into the Great Hall of the house of the priests.


    The walls of the hall are carved with flowers on the other side, as well as all kinds of monsters. Many of them are beyond the name of Ye Zhen. In the center is a huge incense table. The incense altar above is burning black sandalwood, and the smoke is curling.


    Ye Zhen felt as if she had seen this hall, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. She just felt that there was a dull drum in her mind. She frowned and looked around in confusion.


    She was standing in the middle of the hall. The pattern on the ground was a blooming flower on the other side. She just stood on the top of the flower on the other side.


    "Have I ever seen such a place before?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "That''s your magic Dan''s memory." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Hear the words of supremacy, Ye Zhen subconsciously wants to resist the picture in the mind, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with Yanmo.


    The more reluctant she was to think about it, the more pictures appeared, and her head felt like an explosion of pain.


    The supreme hold her hand gently, and her slender fingers are shining with light.


    Those quick images in her mind finally stopped, Ye Zhen''s face slightly pale, looked up to the supreme standing in front of her, "those Are they all true? "


    "What do you see?" Supreme took back his hand and looked at her gently. "What do you see?"


    "Massacre..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, those quick flash pictures in her mind become clear up, she retch up, face more and more white.


    The color of the upper eyes was slightly heavy, and she was picked up and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has experienced a lot of things whether in the world or in the Xuantian continent. He has personally participated in the war and is used to life and death and killing, but it is the first time to see such a cruel and inhumane massacre.


    She didn''t see it at the scene, but she could hear the sound of cutting bones and meat. The ground was full of blood, almost no clean place could be seen, and the blood flowed into a river.


    It is clearly a human being, but it is like a wild animal eating the bones and flesh of the same kind.


    "They are demons, not our kind. We should drive them out."


    "Kill them, don''t let them snatch spiritual power from us..."


    "Help, help."


    When the knife rises and falls, blood splashes everywhere.


    "It''s said that the girl who eats the Yanmo can make her body stronger and absorb her spiritual power better."


    "Arrest all those girls."


    Ye Zhen has been unable to wake up in her sleep. She seems to have been brought to the Xuantian land thousands of years ago. At that time, Xuantian land and Yanmo were still living in the same continent, but different kinds of people could not seek common ground while reserving differences. For the human who informed the mainland, the existence of Yanmo was full of threats to them.


    Thousands of years ago, Yanmo did not grow like this. Their stature was bigger and stronger than human beings, and their training speed was faster than that of human beings. Therefore, human beings could not tolerate them to live in the Xuantian continent.It was the first war between men and demons, because human beings were the rulers and there were a large number of people. They regarded Yanmo as heresy and almost exterminated them. At least thousands of young Yanmo girls were roasted and eaten by human beings.


    Yanmo was defeated and fled to today''s burning region, where human beings can''t survive, but they can survive, so they survive.


    After 500 years, the Yanmo gradually evolved and cultivated in the burning area, becoming more and more like human beings, and their accomplishments were stronger.


    As they become stronger and stronger, Yanyu is no longer suitable for them to live in.


    The king of fire wanted to lead them back to Xuantian.


    The hatred of burning and killing young girls is still in the minds of every Yanmo. The battle between men and Demons broke out again in Xuantian land. This time, human beings were totally defeated, and Yanmo robbed the human girls back. However, when they were ready to cook and kill, a god of war appeared, leading human warriors to the burning region and rescued those girls.


    Yanmo was ordered not to step into the Xuantian land again, and could only live in the burning realm forever.


    Then there was the third world war between Mo Di and the burning demon king.


    When ye Zhen wakes up, just discover oneself already is tearful.


    "Young..." Supreme sat down beside him, looking at him with quiet and sad eyes.


    "Did you want me to see all this on purpose?" Ye Zhen wiped the tears on his face and looked at him coldly.


    "No, I didn''t expect I think you should have forgotten all about it


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, "even if so how, can''t represent that I am the burning demon king."


    "Yaoyao, you are a kind person. No matter you are a demon or a warrior, you will not have the heart to do that again." The supreme whispered, "Yanmo is not born to like to kill those warriors."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    At the boundary of the inflamed region, an invisible spirit ship is hovering.


    I must be rescued Ming Xi looked at the border of the other side of the flowers, flying spirit ship can not enter the burning area, or it will be found immediately, they have to quietly go in order to successfully save Ye Zhen.


    "Young master, why don''t we wait for the city Lord to come and make a decision." Bai shisan said that he was worried that Mingxi had gone to the burning region, not only could not save his wife, but also put himself in.


    Mingxi small face tight, "no, wait for him to come, that is too late."


    "I''ll go with you." Fire Huang said.


    "Cross the border before you go to the palace." Mingxi said, "if you don''t guess wrong, it''s the supreme who took my mother away."


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun looked at each other. Now they don''t know whether they can tell the city Lord. The city Lord has already gone to the land of God. If something happens to his wife, the city Lord will not let them go.


    "Then hide the spirit ship here first." Bai shisan said in a low voice, "let''s go to Yanyu to find Madame."


    Mingxi said, "I''ve been to the palace and know how to get in."


    "The supremacy grabs Yaoyao, does not want to force her to become the burning demon king?" The fire Huang says in a low voice, "in case you die, you really become the burning demon king, how to do?"


    "Are you afraid that my mother and my father will kill each other? My father and emperor have already gone to the land of God. What happened in Xuantian land has nothing to do with him. " Mingxi said.


    Huohuang thought for a moment, "although you say that, but Still not very good. "


    "Let''s go." Mingxi jump off the spirit ship, they want to find Ye Zhen again first.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun followed them closely. I don''t know if it was because Ming Xi practiced the immortal immortal and immortal skill. They did not disturb and rest the demons when they crossed the border. It was because some monsters avoided them when they saw them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang looked at Mingxi strangely, "we are so easy to come in, is it because of you?"


    "That''s because I have practiced the skill of Yanmo." Mingxi said that they had crossed the border and were heading for the direction of the magic palace.


    "Isn''t it that you have the blood of a young child?" she cried


    Although Mingxi was in Yanyu for a year, he never left the magic palace. He did not know what Yanyu was like.


    He remembered the journey only because modi had taken him once.


    "The aura in this burning region is really rare, and there is no sunshine at all. However, those Yan demons seem to be similar to the people in Xuantian land." Huohuang looks down in the sky and sees the Yanmo walking on the street.


    Except for their paler appearance, their life seems to be no different from that of human beings.


    "This should be the king''s capital of Yanyu. Let''s go down and have a look." Mingxi suddenly said.


    Bai shisan wants to persuade Mingxi not to go down, but it is too late. Mingxi''s speed is faster than him.


    "I''ll go too." Fire Huang calls out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan sighed with a headache.


    Huohuang has been in the space for so long. No matter what she is interested in, you don''t need to expect him to stop Mingxi. Maybe she is even crazier than Mingxi.


    "Young master, god beast!" Bai shisan didn''t dare to shout, so he ran after him.


    They stopped in the street, while no one found out, Mingxi took Yi Rong Dan out of his arms, "eat this first."


    "This is Yi Rong Dan Fire Huang Leng Leng Leng, "how can you have Yi Rong Dan?"


    Mingxi glanced at him, "of course, it''s taken from Tianhao city. After eating, those demons will not recognize our identity."


    "How many things did you take in Tianhao city?" Huohuang looks at Mingxi in silence.


    "I don''t know." Ming Xi said faintly, "take what you see."


    At that time, his father had not yet recovered his memory. He had a breath in his heart. It was good that he didn''t empty Tianhao city.


    The Yanmo on the street looks no different from human beings, because there is no sunshine all the year round, so their skin is very pale. They all ate Yirong Dan in Mingxi, and they don''t have any difference in their opinion.


    There are many shops, and the goods inside are all things they have never seen before.


    "Young master, master Huo, let''s go to the lady first." Bai shisan reminds them in a low voice that the purpose of their coming to Yan Yu is to save his wife, not to play.


    "Even if we go to the devil''s palace, we can''t save my mother." Mingxi said, "there is a boundary in the magic palace. We can''t enter without the cultivation of our father and Emperor."


    White 13 Leng for a moment, "that how to enter?"


    Mingxi said, "don''t worry, my mother will definitely try to get out of the magic palace. Even if she can''t get out, we will find a way to get in. There are a lot of hot demons in and out of the magic palace every day. If we can go in when the boundary is opened, we can find my mother."


    "Yes, I almost forgot that you lived in the magic palace before, and you know it best." Huohuang said.


    "First get familiar with the inflammatory domain." Mingxi said that he had always heard of the horror of Yanmo, but he had never known about it. Now he has a chance.Fire Huang pulls the hand of Ming Xi, "can we eat the thing of Yan devil, can stomach ache?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan looks at huohuang in silence.


    "What are those barbecues made of?" Ming Xi curiously asked, should be different from the Xuantian mainland.


    "Can it be the flesh of a monster?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi thought, thinking of the meat he had eaten in the magic palace before, "I have eaten it. It seems that it is a kind of low-level monster."


    "Try it." Fire Huang immediately calls out.


    Here four people in the devil eat and drink, Ye Zhen also in the magic palace to think of a way to leave.


    "You said you''d let me stay for three days, and if I want to leave, I won''t be stopped again?" Ye Zhen has been awake from the dream, although the dream let her shock, but she still do not want to stay.


    Without the burning demon king, there should be no more wars between the burning regions and the Xuantian continent.


    Supreme gently nodded, "your magic pill also needs refining, tomorrow will refine for you, you will not be affected by the magic pill."


    "What I saw in my dream is also the relationship between magic and Dan?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Magic pill is the inheritance of the burning demon king of all ages. If you are not in the world After several generations of reincarnation, I may think of more. " Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen had always thought that magic Dan would not have too much influence on her, "then how should I refine magic Dan?"


    "I will take you to the altar tomorrow, and I will help you refine."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "there is one thing, you leave Ye Jingshu here, is to let her become your generation of burning demon?"


    "Even if I don''t agree, she''ll probably become the flame Lord herself." The supreme said lightly, "she is not suitable to be the burning demon king. You should see that ye Jingshu is full of anger. If she becomes the king of inflammation, whether it is the Xuantian land or the burning region, she will return to the darkness thousands of years ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    The alchemy of magic elixir can not be completed by simple cultivation method, but also must have the supreme cooperation. Every generation of burning demon king wants to get the power of magic pill, he needs the help of the high priest.


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen was brought to a place similar to the secret room, the walls around are the other shore flowers, and there are several people''s images.


    The supreme said, "it''s the king''s house of the priest''s house. Here are the images of the burning demon kings of all ages."


    Ye Zhen looks at the image on the wall. The first generation of burning demon is tall, with ferocious facial features, long ears and sharp claws. It looks very different from human beings. The second generation has begun to have some changes. Until the fourth generation, it looks like it is similar to human beings.


    "Isn''t the burning demon king inherited and reborn from generation to generation? Why are there men and women? " Leaf Zhen doubts ground asks, the initial inflammation demon king looks obvious is a man.


    Supreme gently nodded, "the flame Lord''s inheritance does not distinguish men and women, who do not know when reincarnation, will be reborn in men or women."


    Ye Zhen looks at the last generation of burning demon, is a beautiful woman, should be ye Jingshu''s last life, but, looking at the image of the woman, she seems to have a kind of gentle temperament, and ye Jingshu''s full body of anger is different.


    "You are very similar to Sakura." The supremacy looked at Ye Zhen and knew that she was looking at killing cherry.


    "I don''t feel like her." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    The supreme man shook his head with a smile, "it''s not that you look alike, and She has a similar temperament. She has lived in Xuantian for a long time and hopes to lead everyone back to Xuantian land again. Unfortunately... "


    Ye Zhen thought of the scene of Yanmo being slaughtered in his mind, "go to Xuantian land to be killed, it''s better to stay in Yan domain."


    "The inflamed domain is no longer suitable for survival." The supreme whispered, "in another 50 years, the burning region will be engulfed by darkness, and this place will become a dead land. No matter what kind of creatures are difficult to survive here."


    "Is there no other place to live except Xuantian land?" Ye Zhen asked, do not know why, since seeing all that happened in the dream, she inexplicably produced resistance to Xuantian land.


    When human nature is eroded, the things that those warriors do are more terrible than those of Yanmo.


    Supreme light smile, "if you can find it, it will be better. I was looking for it 100 years ago."


    Ye Zhen said, "you tell me how to refine magic pill."


    "Come here." The supreme whispered, with Ye Zhen to the middle of the king''s palace, his hands made a strange gesture, suddenly the light around, the images of the demons of all ages are blooming with a light light light, converging on their heads, and a light pillar falls on their bodies.


    The place where they stood turned slowly.


    Ye Zhen''s eye ground flashed by surprise, looking at the supremacy of the practice, he gushed out a powerful spiritual power.


    There''s a barrier around them.


    "Your magic elixir is the inheritance of the burning demon kings of all ages, so refining needs their strength." First slowly open your eyes, look at Ye Zhen gently.


    "They Isn''t he dead? " Ye Zhen looked at those slightly glowing images, feel very strange.


    The supreme said, "yes, they are reincarnated, but they still have residual consciousness, and they have a sense of your magic pill."


    It seems that magic pill is really not simple, no wonder Ye Jingshu has always wanted to get magic pill.


    "How can I refine it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Go up to her a few steps, behind her appeared a futon, "Yao Yao, cross legged sit down."


    Ye Zhen has never been so close to the supremacy, she has some resistance to want to retreat.


    "Sit down." The supreme master took her hand. "I don''t mean to offend you, but I am the high priest. Only I can help you refine."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen frowned.


    The supreme whispered, "the purpose of my existence is for you."


    Leaf Zhen eyebrow heart wrinkled more tightly.


    "Close your eyes and condense the spiritual power of Qihai in magic pill..." Supremacy followed to sit down, he grasped Ye Zhen''s hand, two people''s palms opposite.


    Although do not like the supreme contact, but Ye Zhen also did not resist, or the magic Dan refining important, she does not want to sleep every time will enter that terrible dream.


    She''ll be possessed by herself.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes and felt a warm air current coming from the palm of the supreme. He came to her air sea along her vein and covered the magic Dan.


    As if there is a force in the traction of her, Ye Zhen feel that his whole body is immersed in the warm sunshine.


    Magic Dan is inheritance. In addition to power, that is memory.


    She has seen the most cruel side in her dream, but at this time she has no nightmare cold.


    "High priest, why do I have to practice these skills? It''s too hard. Can I Don''t try any more. " The little girl''s arm has just recovered the scar, delicate lovely little face with grievance.


    A tall man in white squatted down and gently held her in his arms, "kill cherry, it will be over soon. If you don''t practice, you will be in danger."The little girl looked up at him. "High priest, why do those warriors hate us? What did we do wrong?"


    "We didn''t do anything wrong." "We need to learn to protect ourselves," the man said softly


    "Can we live in Xuantian land in the future?"


    "Do you like it very much?"


    "Like..."


    The man in white stroked her hair, "then practice well."


    As soon as the picture turns, the little girl has grown up and is a delicate and beautiful girl. She stands in front of the man in white, "high priest, why can''t Xuantian land and Yanyu get along peacefully? Our hatred has passed for thousands of years. Isn''t there a chance to clear the past?"


    "It''s not something we want to let go of."


    "I want to go to Xuantian land, let those people know that we are not killing innocent people indiscriminately." Cried the girl.


    The man in white looked at her with pity in his eyes. "Killing Sakura, the warrior in Xuantian land can''t accommodate us."


    "It is said that the most powerful warrior in Xuantian land is Mo Di. As long as he can promise to get along with us in peace, others will certainly agree." Sakyamuni said, "high priest, if we don''t leave, we will be extinct. There has been no baby born in 30 years."


    "Mo Di It''s not a simple person. " Said the man in white.


    Killing cherry said with a smile, "that''s why I want to find him."


    Again, it turns to the glacier cliff.


    "Why?" Kill cherry in front of is no longer a man in white, but a man in black.


    Ye Zhen can''t see that person''s face, but don''t know why, when thinking of him, her sea of Qi fluctuated.


    Magic Dan completely melted into a little light and disappeared in her blood.


    A strong fire and vigorous Qi surged up, and the supreme was bounced out.


    Supreme shocked to look at Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen by several different strength impact, consciousness is fuzzy, the body soft ground falls.


    "Young!" The supreme held her in his arms and looked at her in surprise, "what did the emperor do to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    The land of God.


    Mo Di''s slender finger twists a black jade chess piece, originally leisurely and carefree expression instantly becomes cold and fierce.


    Sitting opposite him, an Ge clearly felt the murderous spirit coming from Mo Di''s body. He carefully put down the white jade chess piece and looked up at him, "although I''m not good at chess, you don''t have to show me your face. You let me play chess with you."


    "I let you stay with her." Mo Di''s voice was quiet, and it seemed to be no different from those who had broken their passions and desires, but Ango could still hear that his voice was angry.


    It''s really strange that after nine thunderstorms, I should have broken my passion and lust for a long time. I still think about the women before everyday.


    "I didn''t know you could be emperor at that time. I was worried that Guanghua would not let you go." Anthem explained, "small Zhen for not low, in the Xuantian continent can hurt her people are not many."


    "What do you call her?" Modison''s cold eyes lifted slightly.


    An Ge felt a cold wind fluttering on his face, "small Zhen Zhen Sister in law, sister-in-law! "


    "Her accomplishments are not low, but they do not mean they are safe." Mo Di said coldly that the black jade in his hand turned into fine powder and dissipated in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the height of anger? Ange frowned, "how come you don''t look like you''ve been broken."


    "Who told you that I had broken my passion?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    An Ge was stunned, "this Isn''t it a rule of heaven? Which transcendental person can also be the same as the Xuantian mainland, love who you want to love. If you didn''t break the seven emotions and six desires, how could you even say nothing with the little Zhen Zhen and left at that time. "


    "To be a saint is really to cut off seven passions and six desires. That is to prevent the saints on the land of God from interfering with the land of heaven because of their feelings." Mo Di said faintly, "Xuantian mainland had nothing to do with me. How about breaking the feelings? I just want Ye Zhen


    Ango was shocked to stare at him, "because you are the emperor, so it is different?"


    "No Mo Di stood up, tall and slender body let people have a kind of can not directly look at the domineering tension, "not because I am the emperor."


    "Why is that?" Ango called after him.


    Mo Di said coldly, "I want to go to Xuantian land."


    "You are crazy. Don''t say you are already the emperor. Even if the emperor wants to go to heaven, you are not afraid that the emperor will drive you out of the land of God?" Cried Angu.


    "What''s good about the land of God?" Mo Di chuckled, "there is another thing, let me hear you call small Zhen again, I broke your tongue."


    "What? So Then why are you so extraordinary? " If you cover your mouth, you will be afraid of breaking your tongue.


    Mo Di didn''t answer him. He had already disappeared in his sight.


    "Wait for me!" Ange is so angry that it doesn''t have all kinds of customs and feelings on weekdays.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen has been in the devil''s palace for the third day, she sat under the magic fruit tree in the priest''s palace, looking up at the dark sky.


    The sky in the burning region has never been bright. It has always been dark, and it is not like the dark night in the dark continent. The heavy pressure in the middle of the sky makes people''s heart full of depression.


    It''s really not suitable for survival, whether it''s human beings or demons.


    She has been in contact with a lot of Yanmo, in fact, they are not much different from human beings, but the physical quality is also different.


    "Why are you here?" Supreme from the hall to come out, the pace is a little urgent, see Ye Zhen under the tree, just slowed down the pace.


    "Afraid of me leaving?" Ye Zhen faint smile, "you rest assured, today is the last day, even if you want to leave, but also tomorrow to leave."


    The supreme looked at her with a smile and looked at the magic fruit tree behind her, "if not all the magic fruits are stolen, you can taste it."


    "I''ve tasted it." Ye Zhen said.


    "I heard from Yaoming that your son Mingxi once lived in the magic palace for a year, and still lived in the temple of the priests. " Supreme said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen knows supremacy to be sure to understand the magic fruit is stolen by who, "you like the last generation of burning demon king, right?"


    "I grew up with her, and I love her." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "I saw her getting along with you. She went to Xuantian land, but she still couldn''t find a way to solve the peaceful coexistence between the two sides. She fell in love with the warrior in Xuantian land, whose name was Mo Di..." When ye Zhen mentions Mo Di, the bottom of my heart seems to be grasped by a big hand.


    The supreme came to Ye Zhen in front of, eyes fixed to look at her, "you see the emperor?"


    "I can''t see his face clearly." Ye Zhen whispered, "who is he?"


    "Irrelevant people." The supreme said, "it''s good not to see it."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "I want to leave the magic palace to have a look."


    "This is Mordor. I''ll go out with you." Supremacy.


    "Good." Ye Zhen did not refuse, came to the inflammatory domain, her memory had a lot of impact, to tell the truth, she is not as urgent as at the beginning to leave here.Supreme silent in front of walking, he has a lot of doubts want to ask Ye Zhen, but he knows should not ask the exit, even if asked her is not necessarily know.


    He is very clear that Ye Zhen has taken the love forgetting pill, so he will not remember Mo Di. Why should she forget Mo Di? Is it what he did to her?


    But, he wants to know more is, why can Mo Di refine magic pill for Ye Zhen?


    Yesterday, when he was helping her refine the magic pill, he found that the magic pill had already been refined. Only the memory has not been completely opened. Only the high priest has been able to do this for so many inheritance of burning demons.


    How did Mo Di do it?


    "Supreme, what do you want to do next?" Ye Zhen asked, because she knew more, she felt that supremacy would not be in Xingyun mountain for so many years for no reason, but only came back to Yanyu to continue to be his high priest.


    He must have wanted to do something.


    "If Xuantian really can''t accept us, we can only find another place to live." Supremacy.


    "Where to find it?" Ye Zhen asked, "Xuantian land is very big, there is a place to accommodate you can, but, who is able to master Xuantian land?"


    Supreme whispered, "in addition to several major sects, there are also heads of state of various countries."


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, that is more difficult, she thought of being besieged in Tianhao city.


    "Then persuade." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "there will always be a way."


    "Young..." Supremacy looked at her with a smile, "kill cherry also said so at the beginning, but, kill cherry can''t do, you may be able to do it."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I''m just a mortal from the mainland, you overestimate me."


    Supremacy but smile not language, he was in the last life, already was despair, but Ye Zhen let him see hope again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Ye Zhen follows the supreme to go to the palace, has not walked to the palace gate, then sees a familiar figure.


    Evil king!


    "When you let him come to me, did you know that he was the evil king?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "At first, I wanted him to protect you by your side. I didn''t expect him to hurt you."


    "I didn''t expect that you would let Shawang stay in Xingyun mountain." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "At that time, he was seriously injured. Anyway, I''m sorry about it." Supremacy.


    "It''s gone anyway." Ye Zhen light says, she recollects at that time knew to the minister is Sha king after the matter, as if She was taken to a cave by the evil spirit king, and she was drugged by him, but she could not remember what happened behind her. She knew that someone had rescued her, but who was that person?


    Ye Zhen stops abruptly, her memory has defect!


    She didn''t find it before, but now when I think about it carefully, it seems that many of her memories are blank.


    "What''s the matter?" Found that Ye Zhen''s face is not right, stop to look back at her.


    "I feel like Forget who. " Ye Zhen whispered, "supreme, you know when I was captured by the evil king, who saved me?"


    "It should be your Divine beast huohuang."


    Is it a small fire?


    Zhen Ye doesn''t think she has a little fire.


    "Ye Zhen, you dare to appear here!" Sha king has found Ye Zhen, his hands were abandoned, and there is no chance to pick up a novice, now just a no arm of the disabled, see Ye Zhen, his eyes burst out of strong hatred.


    "Yichen!" "Don''t be rude," he said


    "High priest, it''s because of her that my hand was destroyed. How can you only help her with all your heart." Sha Wang was unwilling to curse that when he was in the cave, he should have killed her earlier.


    If it is not Ye Zhen, the real flame King Ye Jingshu will not have not yet ascended the throne of the devil.


    The supreme one looked at Sha Wang''s broken arm. "Your hand is useless, it has nothing to do with her."


    "How can it have nothing to do with her, Mo..." Sha King eye ground is to leaf Zhen''s murderous spirit.


    "Ye Zhen is the guest of our magic palace!" The supreme interrupted Sha Wang''s words, "Yichen, you should go back to heal your wounds and try to make your hands grow again."


    Yanmo is different from human beings. Their hands and feet are broken, and they can grow again as long as they practice. However, the hand of Sha Wang was cut off by Mo Di himself, and his aura was added to his wound. The Qi sea of Sha king was destroyed, and now it is impossible to cultivate.


    The evil king glared round eyes, looked ferocious and crazy, "how can I practice? My air sea has been destroyed! "


    "Did you not practice the skill I gave you? As long as you are good at practice, you will rebuild the sea of Qi in the future. " Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Rebuild the air sea!" Sha Wang''s handsome face became distorted. "I have to practice for several years before I can grow my hands again. 100 years, 200 years? What''s the difference between me and the disabled? "


    To the top, the color is cold, "what do you want?"


    Sha Wang looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "give this woman to me. She is the body of Tongfeng chalcedony, which can definitely increase my cultivation."


    "Yichen!" The supreme eyes looked at him coldly.


    "You want me?" Ye Zhen looked at him like a smile, "do you think Can you get me? "


    "You don''t have to take his words to heart." The supreme said to Ye Zhen.


    He is too careless, will evil king stay in the devil''s palace, his hand is abandoned by Mo Di, sooner or later in front of Ye Zhen mentioned Mo Di, then Ye Zhen will certainly want to know the relationship between her and Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "I did not put it in my heart."


    "You I''m going to kill you. " Sha Wang glared at Ye Zhen.


    "The sea of gas is destroyed, and the hands are wasted, just because you want to kill me?" Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, although she did not remember who saved her in the cave, but for this evil king, she was quick to kill him!


    At this time, the evil king suddenly remembered that he was no longer the former Shawang. Now he was walking in the magic palace, and even a small palace member did not pay attention to him.


    He has no ability to kill Ye Zhen.


    "Young..." The highest low Mou sees to Ye Zhen, worry that she can really kill to minister.


    Ye Zhen light smile, "I won''t kill you, you live like this, more uncomfortable than dead."


    "Yichen, go back and practice hard, and your Qi sea will be rebuilt in the future." The supreme one looked at the evil king and said, "Yaoyao, let''s go."


    "High priest, you don''t even care about the devil for her sake?" The king of evil asked the supreme.


    The supreme one looked at the evil king in silence, "Yi Chen, these are not your questions."


    "Why not ask? Do you like her Tongfeng chalcedony body? Don''t forget whose woman she is. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for you, Sakyamuni would never have been knocked down by the Mohist. She would not have died. "Ye Zhen tiny frown, whose woman is she? She couldn''t remember at all.


    The supreme vision indifferently swept the evil king, "who is the devil, the future has its own answer."


    "Can it be her?" Sha Wang points to Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Young, let''s go." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen passes by from Sha King side, the vision slightly cold ground swept him one eye.


    Sha king is not reconciled, to leaf Zhen to catch up with a step, has not opened his mouth, a powerful spirit pressure cover down, he vomited a mouthful of blood, kneel down on the ground.


    "High priest!" Sha Wang covered his chest. He had no Qi sea. Now he could not bear a little spiritual pressure.


    To the head also did not return, and Ye Zhen to the Palace door to go.


    It was not until they were out of sight that Shawang was able to stand up.


    A ghost like figure appeared behind him, "see, the high priest has been completely fascinated by Ye Zhen, want to let Ye Jingshu become the devil, and then rebuild the Qihai for you, it is impossible, you and I know, the fastest way to rebuild the Qihai, only the burning demon can do it."


    "What if it is the body of Tongfeng chalcedony?" Sha Wang looked at the direction of the palace gate, get Ye Zhen, he can rebuild the sea of Qi.


    "You want to start with Ye Zhen? Don''t say I didn''t persuade you, you will die miserably. " He said faintly.


    Sha king turned back and coldly looked at the misty Ming one eye, "you think, if let kill cherry demon king before the old department know Ye Zhen is the obstacle, do you think they will let Ye Zhen go?"


    "It depends on whether you still have that persuasion now." He said.


    "As long as they believe..." Sha Wang sneered, "Ye Jingshu will certainly become the ultimate burning demon king."


    "You should also know that the four demons will only listen to the words of the high priest, and where the high priest''s heart is now, needless to say, you are also very clear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Ye Zhen was startled by the scene in front of her. She always thought that the life of Yanmo must be in hot water. However, the capital city in front of her eyes seems to be no different from ordinary people''s Bazaar. Even if the sky is dark and the king of Xuantian land is not different.


    "These are ordinary people in the magic capital. Most of them can''t do magic. Like Xuantian land, some people can practice magic, but never hurt others." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Those children don''t look very well, and they''re not one or two. Almost everyone does. Can they get sick?" Ye Zhen said.


    Supreme shook his head gently. "Since 50 years ago, the survival rate of Yanmo''s born babies is not high. When they grow up, it is more difficult to cultivate, and their faces are pale."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked why she thought those children looked like sick, their skin color was too abnormal.


    "Yanyu is no longer suitable to live in, so these children become like this." "If this continues The devil will soon be exterminated. "


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she looked at those children in silence.


    In fact, it''s not only children''s skin that appears white, but also the skin color of adults doesn''t look very good.


    In addition to the environment of the inflamed area, there should be other problems.


    "Keep going." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen eyes at those children, they look and Ming Xi almost big, because of the color of the skin, looks particularly fragile, their face innocent smile is so heartbreaking.


    "Big windmill, creaking leisurely, the scenery here is really beautiful..."


    "I''ll do it. You''ll do it."


    See Ye Zhen supremacy did not follow up, look back to her, "Yao Yao."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Zhen came up, eyes with depression.


    "I didn''t want you to do anything." The supreme whispered, "don''t get me wrong."


    Ye Zhen laughed coldly, "from you will bring me back, refine the magic pill for me, you just want to remind me of the origin of Yanmo, want to let me know the hatred of Yan Yu and Xuantian continent, you already know, the refining of magic pill, I will think of these, you promise three days time, is to calculate that after I think of everything, won''t leave easily, right?"


    "Young, I won''t force you to do anything." Supreme stood face to face with her, eyes burning at her.


    "Of course you don''t force me. You just let me stay." Ye Zhen looked at him directly, "you have a plan in mind for me."


    The supreme smile gently, reached out to her temples hair to the back of the ear, "if I have a plan for you, I won''t be so worried, young, you don''t want to be a demon, then don''t, you can not bear such fate."


    "Let Ye Jingshu become the king of fire?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "you said her anger is too heavy, if you let her become the king of inflammation, the end of the inflammatory domain will be the same as before, everywhere life and death, this is not a good thing."


    "You''re starting to care about it." Smile from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Those kids look like they''re sick, as..." Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I really can''t bear it."


    The supreme smile said, "you once said you were a doctor. Maybe you can know why."


    "How can I be? You are the supreme priest, and you are also the great honor of Xingyun mountain. You can''t cure them. What can I do?" Ye Zhen sneered, "in short, I will certainly leave tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the spirit boat tomorrow." Said the supreme.


    As soon as he had finished, a scream came from behind them.


    Ye Zhen quickly looked back at the past, is just that singing children, do not know how to fall on the ground, whole body convulsion, the children around are screaming.


    "Come and have a look." Ye Zhen calls a way, already ran to that child past.


    Supreme followed her to see what happened to the child.


    "It looks like epilepsy." Ye Zhen frown eyebrows, want to take the brocade box from the waist, just remember that she has not been practicing medicine for a long time, and the silver needle has been put away.


    She took the brocade box out of the space and put the handkerchief into the child''s mouth.


    "Don''t let him bite his tongue." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, what do you want to do?" Asked the supreme.


    Ye Zhen has taken out the silver needle, in the child''s acupuncture, fortunately her action is not unfamiliar, she has not been acupuncture for a long time.


    "My child, what''s wrong with my child?" The child''s parents ran out of the shop next to her and saw her son lying on the ground twitching, almost screaming, "what''s the matter?"


    "High priest?" Some people recognized the Supreme Identity and cried excitedly. Others were excited when they heard him.


    "Meet the high priest, and the high priest will save us. My child was like this yesterday. His mouth was full of blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The highest looked up at Ye Zhen one eye, "Yao Yao?"


    Ye Zhen took out the silver needle and continued to stab into the acupoint.


    The child finally calmed down in the extraction, full of sweat, looked very weak.


    "All right." Ye Zhen said, turn to look at other people, "your child also such convulsion?"


    "Child, my child." The woman ran up and took the child in her arms.


    "You Are you the devil? If you can cure the child, you are the devil. " Someone asked.


    Leaf Zhen tiny frown, "I am not."


    "High priest, demon king, help us. Our children always die inexplicably. What shall we do if we go on like this?"


    All people kneel down, toward Ye Zhen and the supreme kowtow.


    Ye Zhen back a few steps, looking at the whole street people are kneeling down, some at a loss.


    "Get up." "If there is a way, we will cure you."


    "Bless the devil."


    "Please bless me..."


    All people call, to leaf Zhen kowtow.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice the supreme, she just let that child calm down, how do they think she is burning demon king?


    "There has never been a doctor in Yanyu. You just calmed the child down. They all think you are the burning demon." The supreme whispered, "Yaoyao, what did you just do to the child?"


    Ye Zhen looked at all people, "let''s leave here first."


    Why does she think that what these people are suffering from is an infectious disease, not the supremacy, but because the inflammatory domain is not suitable for survival.


    However, it is true that there is a problem in the area of inflammation.


    Ye Zhen unknowingly has begun to worry about the future survival of the inflammatory domain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Ye Zhen was taken away by the supreme, and the common people in the inflammatory region are gathering more and more. If they continue to stay, they can''t leave here.


    "Why do they think I''m the Lord of fire when they see me?" Ye Zhen frowns, she has always resisted to become the burning demon king. Even though she is thinking of the past of Yanyu, she is shocked and heartbroken. She also wants to find a more suitable place for the common people in Yanyu, but she just doesn''t want to be the burning demon king.


    It seems that after she became the king of fire, who would she be against? That was what she resisted from the heart.


    But who? Who did she forget?


    "You''re standing with me, they guessed." The supreme whispered, "you also saved that child, they have already determined you are the burning demon in the heart."


    "Are you the old flame Lord Do you really know anything? " Ye Zhen asked.


    The supremacy takes out a cloak to leaf Zhen to put on, covered her appearance, "so that others can''t see."


    "They don''t recognize me, but because you''re standing beside me." Ye Zhen said that she felt that the common people in the inflammatory region revered the high priest more.


    "I won''t let them see that I''m here." Supreme helplessly said, "you don''t know the power of the burning demon king. If you want to, you can learn the martial arts inherited by the burning demon king. You can not only help others rebuild the sea of Qi, cure all kinds of diseases, and upgrade your accomplishments to the imperial realm."


    Huangjing? Isn''t that close to transcendence?


    Ye Zhen will own and his distance to pull apart, light to look at him, "can''t think of inflammation demon king or a doctor."


    "No, not a doctor." The supreme said, "it''s just healing with magic, not like you, not to mention There is no grass in the burning area. Where can we plant herbs? Nobody can become a doctor. "


    "Those children are sick." Ye Zhen said, "their disease is too rare, I need to go back to check."


    "Have you ever seen such a disease before? The silver needles you use are the way to cure them? "


    "That''s acupuncture." Ye Zhen sighed, "originally also want to give that child to prescribe medicine again, you ask a person to help me give the medicine to him."


    "Acupuncture, is it the way to treat people in the mainland?" Asked the supreme.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, however, I still need to study carefully, can you let today''s child to the temple of the priest?"? If you can cure him, then others will have a chance. "


    "Well, I''ll have him taken into the Palace tomorrow." Supremacy.


    "Supreme, I have something to ask you." Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "am I Do you know the man named modi


    "Why Hang eyes to the top, don''t look at Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground said, "I always feel that I have forgotten what, and..."


    She pauses for a moment, she even has no memory of the father and emperor of Mingxi, as if that is a person who has known for a long time and has become irrelevant.


    But the man was clearly the father of her child. How could she feel that way?


    "Do you think you''ve forgotten something?" The supreme whispered, "what you want to forget is that it will make you unhappy. Why do you think about it?"


    "Is it something I deliberately want to forget?" Ye Zhen slightly a Zheng, this pour is very likely.


    "To return to the devil''s palace?"


    Ye Zhen looked around one eye, are to come and go of the Yan devil, look and Wang have no two kinds, "that goes back."


    Just after they left, two children of the same age came out of the alley. They did not know what to paint on their faces. They looked very pale, and they were somewhat similar to the children in Yanyu.


    "Did you see that?" One of the children asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s my mother." Another one looked carefully and soon found that he was Ming Xi.


    Huohuang lowered her voice, "she took the initiative to follow the supreme and left. Bad, did Yaoyao forget the city Lord, so she stayed with the supreme?" Huohuang cries out with worry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My mother is not that kind of person." "Let''s catch up," cried Ming Xi


    "The supreme cultivation is unfathomable. Maybe we will be discovered when we are close." Fire Huang quickly took the hand of Mingxi, "Yaoyao looks good, it seems that no one will hurt her."


    Mingxi said coldly, "think of a way to get to the devil''s palace."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the temple of the priest, Ye Zhen took out the medical books in her existence space, and had just given acupuncture for that child. She felt that the reason why the children who had been making noises in the past 50 years might be related to some genetic disease.


    "I''ll have the child brought to the palace later." Said the supreme.


    "Well, if the child wants to, bring another child with the same illness." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if their parents are not willing to even."


    The supreme smile, "their parents certainly would like to, but how do you know they are sick?""Because I''m a doctor." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well Would you like to stay? " The eyes of the supreme are shining brightly, and the corners of the eyes are rising with a smile.


    "I don''t stay long. I''ll leave when I know about the children''s illness." Ye Zhen said, "I will not be your burning demon."


    "Yes," he nodded with a smile


    She is no longer as resistant to the inflamed domain as before, and even willing to cure the burning devil. This is a great change. Now she chooses to stay. It is not important whether she will become the burning demon in the future.


    "One more thing." Ye Zhen frowned and said in a low voice, "you will take me away from the flying spirit ship secretly, and they will be very worried. My voice transmission array can''t go out. You can help me to pass a message to Mingxi, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me, waiting for me on the spirit boat."


    Supremacy is not really want to let other people to find Ye Zhen, that will always mention Mo Di.


    "That''s it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Exit the room from the top.


    Not far away, a tall and straight man appeared in front of him, and the man saluted to him, "high priest, the spirit ship is hidden in the clouds, there is no one on it."


    "Do you know where you''re going


    The evil general replied, "it should have already sneaked into the demon capital. High priest, do you want to go to them?"


    "Stop them. Don''t let them in. Don''t hurt them, especially the two children." Speak softly.


    "High priest, devil, she..." The evil general looked at the room, "now there are two reincarnations of burning demons in the magic palace. This is unprecedented. I''m afraid it will cause unrest."


    The supreme went forward a few steps, looked up at the dark sky, "the reincarnation of the two burning demons, may not be bad."


    "Do the agents on the other side of Xuantian land want them back?" Evil will ask.


    "No, let them be in the Xuantian continent. Don''t expose their identities." Supremacy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Mingxi''s face was abnormally white, and his skin was not healthy. Even the Phoenix who was following him was of such skin color. Their clothes were no different from those of the children in Yanyu. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see who they are.


    "What are we doing here?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice.


    The boundary outside the magic palace has been strengthened layer by layer by layer by the burning demon kings of all ages. In addition to the freedom of the city Lord, if they want to enter, they will certainly cause a shock, and will certainly disturb the supreme.


    "You see those kids? They were chosen to enter the temple of the priests. When the time came, the border would open the door and let them in. We would just go in together Mingxi lowered his voice and said, a pair of smart eyes kept scanning around.


    "We''re going to be palace people?" she said


    "As long as we mix in, we can find the queen mother." Mingxi said, "go, the border has begun to open."


    Mingxila''s hand ran behind those children, and other children found them. Although they looked at their faces, but saw their skin color, no one doubted them.


    Two bodyguards in armor were checking their identities at the door. Each child had a black sign in his hand. A palace man had taken their sign and put it in the hollow of a box. They could be identified immediately.


    "Ming Xi?" The fire Huang cries in a low voice.


    "Here you are." Mingxi took out a black sign from his arms and gave it to him.


    Huohuang looks at him in surprise, "how did you do it?"


    "Just on the road." Mingxi smile, these check the brand do not know what the owner looks like.


    "That''s good!" Fire Huang sighs.


    Soon it was Ming Xi''s turn. He handed in the sign in his hand and lowered his head.


    He did not look different from the other children. The bodyguards didn''t care, and their identity authentication was passed. When Mingxi was about to go to the palace, two men in dark red came over.


    "Stop." After drinking Mingxi and huohuang, the evil general came and stood in front of them.


    Mingxi and huohuang stop, huddle together and pretend to be very afraid. For the approaching of the evil general, they step back.


    "Find out where these children came from." Evil will not be aimed at Mingxi and huohuang, but will stop all the children.


    "Evil general, what happened?" The palace people went up and asked.


    The evil general looked at all the children''s faces and said in a cold voice, "the border fluctuates. These children can''t enter the palace."


    "Lord evil general, the high priest says that the children will be sent into the palace today." The palace man said in embarrassment.


    "Identify yourself." Evil general cold voice said, will a piece of black jade to palace people, "check one by one!"


    "Yes." The palace member should say, took the jade from the evil general''s hand, went to the front of more than ten children, and put the jade in their forehead heart.


    It seems that the jade, which is not very impressive at all, is shining in an instant.


    There are several pictures of the light, which is the scene of the child living in the inflammatory region.


    Mingxi frowns slightly. He and huohuang are not growing up in the burning area. The brand they steal can be fake. I''m afraid we can''t hide it in the past.


    "Go." Fire Huang motioned silently.


    Mingxi took a look at him. Today, it seems that he can''t get in. These two men who suddenly appeared are the four magic generals who appeared with the supreme one that day. He and huohuang can''t beat them, but in this way, they will disturb other people in the magic palace.


    They moved back without leaving a trace, trying to leave without knowing it.


    "Where are you two going? Not yet. " A bodyguard noticed their movement and yelled.


    The evil general looked at Mingxi and came towards him.


    Mingxi and huohuang don''t want to expose their identities and show their panic. Huohuang''s back is against the wall.


    All of a sudden, the border swings open.


    "Who are you?" The evil general immediately asked and found out their identity.


    "No one is." Ming Xi cried, pulling fire Huang''s hand suddenly jumped to the gap of the border, and ran into the magic palace.


    Huohuang spreads her wings and leaves with Mingxi.


    "Fire Phoenix? He is Ximo, stop him At the same time, the evil general ordered and chased after him.


    Dozens of demon palace bodyguards chased Mingxi in the past, and the evil general and the solitary general rode the demon beast to closely chase after the Ming Xi. If the child appeared in front of Ye Zhen, the high priest must be angry.


    "Don''t let them go to the priesthood!" Said the evil general.


    "Be careful!" Mingxi loudly reminds huohuang that in front of them, several monsters roar and rush.


    Fire Huang flapped her wings and flew up to the sky. She almost hit the border.


    "My mother should be in the priesthood. Let''s go to the priesthood." Mingxi said, just want the east direction, "over there.""Good." Fire Huang turns a direction, two demon generals have already caught up.


    Mingxi sighed, "it seems that I can''t leave, so I have to fight with them."


    "You seem excited," she said


    "There is indeed a point." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Stop!" The evil general cried out, "if you break into the devil''s palace again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    In addition to the evil general and the lonely general, two other demons also appeared.


    "I think..." Ming Xi looked at them thoughtfully, "maybe I need a super weapon. It seems that it will be more powerful."


    "You are already very powerful." Fire Huang said, turning into a teenager and obviously standing side by side.


    Evil will frown at Mingxi, he knows the identity of the child, but can not say here, "who are you, since you dare to break into the devil''s palace, don''t leave soon!"


    "Who am I, don''t you know very well?" Mingxi chuckled. The four demons had chased him for so long without any action. It seems that they did not intend to hurt him, but just wanted to drive him away from here. Is that the supreme meaning?


    Ming Xi became a little golden man. Instead of fighting against the four demons, he rushed towards the direction of the priest''s palace.


    "Stop him." Cried the wicked.


    Huohuang stops others for Mingxi.


    These two guys, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, beat the devil''s palace to pieces. The four magic generals were not their opponents at all, and they had to take into account the explanation of the high priest, and they could not hurt Mo Mingxi.


    They also know that Mo Mingxi is the son of the burning demon king, and maybe he has the blood of Yanmo.


    "Stop!"


    "Get out of the way!" Ming Xi hit the roof of the palace with a fist, which directly collapsed half of the palace.


    The evil will see several palaces that have been destroyed, and their faces are already green.


    "Go and tell the high priest!" The evil general almost gnashed his teeth.


    Don''t say that they can''t fight with Mo Ming Xi with all their strength. Even if they try their best, they may not be able to win him and the beast.


    Those monsters are afraid to get close to huohuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "High priest, high priest!"


    In the priest''s hall, the supreme one who closed his eyes and raised his spirits heard the anxious cry outside. He recognized that it was the vice general beside the evil general. He frowned slightly. He had already guessed what had happened. He came out of the hall with calm and indifferent eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ask in a low voice.


    "High priest, that child smashed all the palaces in front of him. The elder iron was refining pills, and even the furnace was knocked down. It was not easy to make them. The iron elder was so old that he wanted to kill people. The sword cast by the three elders was broken by Mo Mingxi, and..."


    The supreme raised his hand and said, "enough, you can''t catch them."


    "High priest, what shall we do? Mo Mingxi clearly knew how to come to the temple of the priest. The four evil generals could not stop him Said the deputy.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Supreme Shen Sheng said that he knew that Mingxi had practiced the immortal immortality skill, and that the four demons would not dare to hurt him and did not do their best, so he was not his opponent at all.


    At the last moment, I came to the front hall of the magic palace. I saw that several palaces had been destroyed, and several elders were calling heaven and earth to kill people.


    He looked up at Mo Mingxi, who was still making trouble in the air.


    What a A naughty child.


    With the sword folded into two sections in his hand, Mingxi suddenly felt a different spiritual pressure. He looked down and saw the supreme.


    "Come down." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "This sword is too bad. I''d better make it myself." Ming Xi threw away the sword in his hand, came to the supreme face and looked at him with a smile, "where''s my mother?"


    The supreme one looked around, "in order to find your mother, you turned the palace into this?"


    "I didn''t mean to. It was your people who tried to stop me." Mingxi said.


    "Mingxi, it''s safe for your mother to stay in the palace." Said the supreme.


    "Even if it''s safe, my mother doesn''t want to stay here, so it can''t be." Mingxi said, "high priest, why don''t you take me to see my mother?"


    Looking at Mingxi, the child looks like Mo Di, but his eyes are like Ye Zhen, and he looks more calm than other children of the same age. "Here we need to die young."


    Mingxi pick eyebrows, childish delicate face exposed this mature appearance, let people feel particularly lovely, "high priest, what do you call my mother?"


    "What''s the matter?" The supreme asked with a smile.


    "My father will cut you to death." Mingxi said.


    Supremacy chuckled, "Mo Di no longer belongs to Xuantian land, he may not remember you."


    "Then you don''t know my father very well." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "high priest, are you here to stop me from seeing my mother?"


    "I promised to leave and I would send her back if I wanted to leave." Supremacy.


    Mingxi looked around and said, "my mother can''t stay. Are you so afraid that I go to see my mother? Are you afraid that I will take my mother away?"


    "If I stop you, you won''t stop." Supremacy said, he did not want to hurt Mingxi, otherwise Ye Zhen knew that all his efforts were in vain, "go, I will take you to see your mother."


    "Really?" Ming Xi doubted that he was not very credible.


    Looking at him and huohuang with a smile, "why do you think the four demons will not do their best? I won''t hurt you. "


    "Even if we try our best, they may not be the opponents of me and huohuang, high priest. You know that very well." Mingxi said.


    "I know very well that what you practice is the immortality and immortality that my high priest never preaches." "I also know that you have lived in the priesthood hall for a year."


    Mingxi smile, "it''s not that I want to stay, it''s your people who want to leave me."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t include getting all the magic fruits out of you." The supreme said with a smile.


    "It''s stingy. Isn''t it just a magic fruit tree? It''s like it''s amazing. " Huohuang, who has become a child, stares at the supreme. When he was in Xingyun mountain, he felt that the supremacy was not simple. It was not simple indeed.


    A high priest in the burning region had become too respected by the great sage. Based on this, huohuang felt that no one in Xuantian mainland could be the supreme opponent except for the emperor mo.


    The supreme heard the words of fire Huang, just smile but not speak.


    Magic fruit once a hundred years is really precious.


    "Come with me." The supreme said, take Mingxi and huohuang to the temple of the priest.


    Ming Xi is very familiar with the temple of the priest, and as soon as he arrived at the temple of the priest, he began to look for Ye Zhen, but he searched all over the temple of the priest, but he did not find Ye Zhen.


    "Where''s my mother?" Asked Mingxi.


    "She''s been in the room all the time, and if you don''t find her, you should know better than I do where she is." The supreme light said, he knew Ye Zhen body has the secret, before in the star cloud mountain time also like this, suddenly lost all the breath, after a few days appeared again.


    If you''re right, it''s because there''s room.


    Mingxi takes a look at huohuang.


    Fire Huang immediately understand, to the room to find Ye Zhen, it was originally born in space, so there is a close relationship with space, as long as the space is near him, he can return to the space inside.Sure enough, he came in.


    "Young!" Fire Huang called a, in the first layer did not find Ye Zhen, he immediately to the second layer to do.


    Sure enough, I saw her in a pile of books.


    "What are you doing?" Huohuang asked, "Ming Xi and I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Leaf Zhen this just raised a head from the book, see fire Huang still Leng for a while, "small fire son, how can you be here?"


    "Ming hee and I came to see you." "Let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find what I want. I''ll finish reading it first." Ye Zhen said, let fire Huang in the side good don''t disturb her.


    Fire Huang feels leaf Zhen seems to be where not quite the same, "Yao Yao, you are not in a hurry to leave?"


    "No hurry." Ye Zhen nodded, all the thoughts are in the book.


    It turned out to be so, and he guessed that it was true that the children were indeed ill and inherited from their parents.


    "Young..." Fire Huang calls her in a low voice, "you don''t plan to stay to be the burning demon king?"


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "I just don''t want to be what inflammation demon king, don''t think wildly."


    "That''s good, or the city Lord will be in trouble." Huohuang said with a smile.


    "What city Lord?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang blinked, "Tianhao City Lord, Mo Di, don''t you remember?"


    Ye Zhen tone is indifferent, "Oh, originally he, I should not have seen him."


    Huohuang can''t speak now. What''s the situation? Is the supreme to Ye Zhen what did? Why does Yaoyao seem to forget Mo Di?


    "Yao Yao, what do you say? You don''t know about modi Fire Huang asks cautiously.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods, when the fire Huang hasn''t relaxed, she frowns and says, "the last generation of burning demon king tangled with him, and finally he killed him. Last time I saw it in the dream, but I didn''t see what he looked like."


    Huohuang shows a smile that is worse than crying. It''s too bad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Huohuang lingers in the space for a long time. She speculates that she wants to inquire about Ye Zhen''s understanding of Mo Di, but he is still disappointed. Ye Zhen really has no impression on Mo Di. The only thing she knows is that Mo Di killed Ying Ying.


    He felt sad and tired.


    Can you let him live a good life, it''s not easy for the city Lord to recover the memory of the world''s mainland, how come it''s Ye Zhen''s turn to forget?


    By the way, Ye Zhen has taken the love forgetting pill! The city Lord knew about it. He thought he tried to stop it, but it still didn''t.


    "Yao Yao, do you know who Mo Rong Zhan is?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his head from the book, ink Cham? She was in a trance for a while, as if her memory was blocked by something. She couldn''t remember what Mo Rong Zhan looked like. "I know."


    Huohuang stood up in surprise, "really?"


    "But I don''t remember what he looked like..." Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground says, "how can I not remember the father emperor of Ming Xi?"


    She doesn''t even remember how she met Mo Rong Zhan and how she felt that there should have been many unforgettable things between her and him.


    "How can you not remember, Yao Yao, so many things happened between you and Mo Rong Zhan, how can you not remember?" Fire Huang calls out.


    "Is it because I went to Xuantian land? I find a lot of things forgotten. " Ye Zhen frowned, "if you don''t mention it, I haven''t found it, it seems that we should try to get back earlier."


    Huohuang stamped her feet and said impatiently, "what are you looking at? Mingxi is still waiting for you outside."


    "Read medical books." Ye Zhen said, "those children are sick, I want to know what disease is."


    "What does it have to do with the illness of those demons? You are a doctor of human beings, not a doctor of Yanmo." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Ye Zhen looked at the fire Huang seriously, "have you ever seen those children? Do they look different from us? There''s no difference, so I want to help them. "


    "Yaoyao, they are Yanmo, and they have a bitter hatred with Xuantian mainland." The fire Huang reminds in a low voice that if she really stays, she will be regarded as the burning demon in the Xuantian land.


    "It''s not that you have a feud with me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "is it not cruel that the warriors of Xuantian land do to Yanmo? When I was in medical school, I studied medical ethics. I can''t see anyone who is sick and indifferent in front of me. "


    He knows all the truth, but this is the burning area.


    What to do when the city Lord comes back? There is hatred between Yanmo and Mo Di.


    "Young..."


    "Found it!" Ye Zhen called out, eyes immediately burst out of the beautiful light.


    Huohuang approached her, "what did you find?"


    "Find out why those children are sick." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he would take it up, "isn''t it that Xi has come? Go and see Mingxi. "


    "Now I think of your son at last?" Huohuang hummed.


    Ye Zhen laughs at him, "go quickly."


    Come out from the space, Ye Zhen in the room to hear the voice of Mingxi outside.


    "Why do you say that the doctrine of immortality and immortality belongs to your temple of priests, and whoever learns it will be his." The childish voice of Mingxi came from outside.


    "Who is Mingxi talking to?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Who else can be but the supreme? Do you live here with the supreme? You don''t think he''s still a good guy, do you? He is a high priest I didn''t know about it.


    Ye Zhen sighed with a deep sigh, "I really don''t know whether the supreme is a good person or a bad person. However, he didn''t hurt anyone in Xingyun mountain. Everyone has something he wants to protect, and he wants to protect the inflammatory region."


    "Yaoyao, have you found out that you have It''s different. " Huohuang said worried.


    "Go out." Ye Zhen listened to the words of fire Huang, just a faint smile, pushed open the door and walked out.


    Just heard the supreme saying, "you have learned the immortal immortal method, that is the people of the temple of priests."


    Mingxi said coldly, "I have nothing to do with your temple of priests!"


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen calls his Ming Xi, "how did you come?"


    "Mother Turning his head and seeing his mother standing there, Mingxi finally showed a smile and ran around her arm. "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "some things are busy, these days are very worried about it, how not to wait for me in the spirit boat, have you got hurt?"


    "I want to come to you. The high priest asked the four demons to stop me with a group of people and monsters, and dozens of people bullied our two children." Mingxi was calm, but the tone seemed to be very aggrieved.


    The evil general standing behind him almost knelt down on the spot.


    What does it mean that they take people and monsters to intercept him? Didn''t he destroy most of the magic palace? Had it not been for the high priest, would the Presbyterians have spared him? They destroyed the pills and swords that they had worked hard to refine.Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "I see you seem to have no injury."


    "I''m very clever and lucky." Ming Xi cried.


    "You." Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry.


    The supreme whispered, "evil frightens him."


    Ming Xi took Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, let''s go back, Bai shisan and Shun Jun are still waiting for us."


    Fire Huang is behind Ye Zhen, aiming at Ming Xi in the eye.


    "Who are Bai shisan and Shun Jun?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "What?" Mingxi Leng for a while, just found that fire Huang''s eyes are not right, "Niang, almost forgot to introduce you, Bai shisan and Shun Jun met on the road."


    "Don''t meet strangers casually." Ye Zhen told.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi surprised looking at Ye Zhen, think of her eat forget love Dan thing, is the father and the emperor related things are forgotten?


    "Yao Yao, what did you find?"


    "I know what the disease is, but I have to make sure that the child is willing to enter the palace?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s already in the palace. I''ll have them brought." Supremacy.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Are you going to stay? " Mingxi asked in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen low eyes looking at Mingxi, see his face there are a piece of white spots, smile for him to wipe clean, "you see those children, their skin is not normal, I saw the heart, if you can cure their disease, maybe..."


    You don''t have to fight.


    Huohuang came to Mingxi''s ear, "you don''t have to say anything. I''ve asked about it. Yaoyao has forgotten the city master, even the people in the mainland."


    Mingxi frowned. It''s time for the father and emperor to come to find the queen mother.


    Now it''s his turn to scratch his heart and lungs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Ye Zhen left Mingxi down. Although he was worried, he would never object to Ye Zhen''s words. What''s more, if Mingxi could cultivate immortal skills, it would have a continuous relationship with Yanyu.


    The supreme has not yet arranged for Mingxi and huohuang to live down, then there are palace people to spread the word, the devil with several elders and ministers came to come, as if to find Ye Zhen.


    "To me?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, won''t be concerned with inflammation demon king again?


    "I''ll deal with it. You take Mingxi back to the room. The children will come soon." Looking at Ye Zhen from the top, her eyes are gentle.


    Ye Zhen in the heart doubts, nods gently.


    Wait for supremacy to leave, leaf Zhen just calm face, "Ming Xi, fire Huang, you two make trouble?"


    "It has nothing to do with us. It''s those evil demons who have been chasing us all the time, so we accidentally smashed their palace." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Smashed the palace


    Leaf Zhen''s canthus jumped a few times, seriously looked to Mingxi, "Mingxi, you seem to be more and more mischievous."


    "Yes, I''ve been with huohuang for too long. If you''re close to me, you''ll get black." Mingxi said solemnly.


    "I''m a rosefinch. If you''re near it, you''ll get red." Huohuang corrected it seriously.


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "is this the point? What did you break? Even the devil appeared. "


    She had been in the devil''s palace for so long. She only heard that there were three demons practicing in seclusion. The cultivation of the devil was second only to the burning demon king. If they could practice to the last level, they might be able to become demons. However, compared with the real flame demon who has been handed down, many of their skills are still unable to achieve success.


    "Is the devil powerful?" Ming Xi asked Huo Huang.


    The fire Huang thought for a moment, "it seems to be very powerful."


    "How many can you and I deal with?" Asked Mingxi.


    "One, two is a little difficult." Fire Huang answers earnestly.


    Ye Zhen rubbed the eyebrow heart, "this is not what you should discuss! If you want to see me, why don''t you damage the palace, but I owe the supreme favor. "


    "It was he who got us stopped." Mingxi said, "mother, supremacy is not a good man."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here." Fire Huang calls a way, he feels Ye Zhen can''t stay at the side of the supreme, previously felt supreme to Ye Zhen too care, now look at his eyes when facing Ye Zhen, he feels too crisis.


    These two kids are really Ye Zhen wry smile shakes his head, "you live in the temple of the priest, go to wash the thing on the face quickly."


    "Mother, how long will we stay here?" Asked Mingxi.


    "I don''t know. Let me have a look at those children first. Then, go and wash your face." Ye Zhen''s words just finish saying, then see a group of people appear at the door of the priest temple.


    There are several faces look very familiar, as if have seen before, but Ye Zhen can not call their names.


    They came with a woman still in her arms.


    Ye Zhen has not seen this woman, but as soon as she sees her eyes, she immediately feels a powerful force.


    "Big devil, she is Ye Zhen." The person who talks is Ye Zhen recognized, is the elder who appeared in Ye Jingshu before, "it is she that makes the sea of misty air completely destroyed, your palace, is also her son destroyed."


    It''s about misty? Ye Zhen looks at them faintly.


    "You are Ye Zhen?" The great devil was always dressed in black. She was dressed in a seductive red dress, which wrapped her plump figure, which was concave and convex. The clothes on her chest seemed to be broken. Even the voice of her voice seemed to be flattering into her bones.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded faintly, knowing that the one who came was not good at all. He did not long before he left, and they found it. It was obviously a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    The big devil grinned, his voice was a little cold, "is it you who destroyed my son''s air sea?"


    "Who is your son?" Ye Zhen frown, won''t be the wretched Ming?


    "It''s dark." The great devil said coldly, "brother of Mo Di."


    Ye Zhen heard for the first time that he was still Mo Di''s younger brother. Mo Di once killed the burning demon king, but did he run to Yan domain?


    "I hear you are still the devil of this generation." The big devil laughed, "I really want to learn from each other."


    "You are mistaken." Leaf Zhen light voice says.


    The big devil came to Ye Zhen''s front, "if you are not the burning demon, who are you? If you damage the palace and destroy the pills and swords of several elders, it is a felony!"


    "If you can''t clap your hands, why don''t you question others?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The great devil, don''t talk nonsense with her. If she stays in the magic palace, it will only hinder the inheritance of the demon king in the future. If she is allowed to become the burning demon king, he will not be able to use the regeneration skill to save YaoMing." That elder looks at Ye Zhen insidiously, a pair wants to kill her immediately appearance.


    "You''re right." The big devil nodded his head, but did not attack Ye Zhen immediately, she was still hesitating.


    She is not afraid of Ye Zhen, but in fear of supremacy.After all, the status of supremacy is extraordinary in the inflamed domain. What''s more, his cultivation is unfathomable. There were rumors before that the supreme cultivation was far above the demon king, and killing cherry was not the supreme religion.


    He will Ye Zhen hidden in the temple of the priest, just don''t want to let people hurt her.


    Is Ye Zhen regarded as killing cherry?


    "There is no need for the big devil to do this." A young man stood up and said, "let the subordinates work for you."


    The great devil looked at him with a smile and did not object.


    "Niang, I''ll do it. I don''t need you to do it." Mingxi raised a tender and lovely face and laughed innocently.


    "Don''t get hurt." Ye Zhen patted his head.


    "Ye Zhen, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, say it is, let a child come out to calculate what, for a while, don''t say we deceive small with big." The great devil said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "then please be merciful."


    The young man seems to have a high level of cultivation. Maybe he is a new generation of evil spirit king.


    "Mother, I''ll keep the piano under me." Mingxi said with a smile.


    This stimulated that demon gentleman, his face a black, a huge ax appeared in his hand, and rushed towards Mingxi.


    Mingxi''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, the whole body''s skin turned golden, like a little golden man flying into the sky.


    The great devil was surprised, "the immortal immortal skill?"


    "The supreme has passed on the immortal immortal skill to outsiders!"


    Ye Zhen did not speak, just silently looking at Mingxi.


    At this time, at the boundary of the burning region, a tall figure appeared on the flying spirit ship, which should have been empty.


    Bai shisan and Shun Jun, who could not find Ming Xi, were kneeling on the boat board, and did not dare to look up at the man.


    "She was taken by the supreme?" Mo Di''s deep and beautiful side face is tight, and his whole body exudes frightening tension.


    "Yes The Lord of the city. " Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    Mo Di unconsciously frowned, "then go to the devil''s palace to meet her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    After being brought to Xuantian by Qiu regret, Mingxi lived in the Yan region for a year. He only learned the immortal and immortal skill. Although he learned something else from Mo Di in Tianhao City, he was a child.


    He is still too inexperienced, otherwise, with his current cultivation, he will certainly dress up the demon king, but now he is only a draw.


    Bang -


    the young demon king was beaten out by Ming Xi.


    Mingxi''s shoulder was cut open by his axe and was bleeding.


    Ye Zhen feels that the wound seems to be more painful than in her body.


    "Enough, your son is really not simple. He can draw with our demon king." The big devil''s eyes are fixed on Mingxi. How old is the child? He has been able to draw with xuanle. Over time, it must be a big worry.


    "Ming Xi." Ye Zhen waved to her son.


    "Mother, I don''t hurt." Ming Xi returned to Ye Zhen''s side, or a face relaxed.


    Ye Zhen palm appeared Lingquan, dripping on his wound, while he said, "what you repair is the immortal immortal skill, just like little King Kong, he can cut you, you still say it doesn''t hurt?"


    "It used to hurt, but now it doesn''t hurt." Mingxi said that his wound had a spiritual spring dripping on it and was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their mother and son thought that if no one talked to each other, the great demon was very dissatisfied, but she was even more shocked to see how quickly the wounds of Mingxi healed.


    What kind of treasure does Ye Zhen have on earth, can actually let that child heal so fast.


    "I guess I''ll see for myself." The big devil gently drank, and stretched out a pair of Eagle Claw like fingers toward Ye Zhen.


    The fingernails of those hands were half a foot long, coated with Cardan, and looked like blood.


    Ye Zhen holds the Ming Xi to step back a few steps, see the nail of the big demon on the ground to catch the horrible trace.


    It seems that it is not a nail, but a treasure of the great devil.


    "I don''t want to fight you." Leaf Zhen light ground says, she doesn''t want to involve too deep with the person of inflammation domain.


    "I can''t help you!" "You hurt my son, I need revenge."


    Ye Zhen light smile, no longer nonsense, let fire Huang take care of Mingxi, she went forward to fight.


    The big devil''s claws become feet long, and the red Cardan is more obvious.


    Toxic!


    Ye Zhen''s eyes are cold, it seems that the great devil wants to put her to death!


    Then don''t blame her.


    "Originally, I didn''t think it would be damned. Now I have some regrets that I didn''t kill him. " Ye Zhen appeared in the hand of Yu sun whip, since the magic pill refining, she is not quite clear what degree of their cultivation.


    It''s time to practice today.


    Ye Zhen runs the sea of Qi, sending out spiritual pressure.


    The surrounding air seems to have become a texture of the same, heavy pressure down.


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    Fire Huang surprised to see Ye Zhen one eye, even he did not know Ye Zhen to what extent.


    "Then I''ll kill you first." The big devil snorted coldly. It seems that everyone is right. If you let Ye Zhen become the burning demon king, it is not good for them.


    She has the magic pill of the burning demon king, but she has not become the heart of the burning devil.


    "Die!" Ten such as sharp knife like fingernails almost across Ye Zhen''s face, and the whip in her hand is like a little red dragon entangled in the hand of the great devil.


    "I didn''t want to die, let alone die in your hands." Ye Zhen said, avoided her sharp claw, at the same time appeared three Yu sun''s bow around.


    The great devil immediately wants to break free from the whip of controlling the sun.


    With the improvement of Ye Zhen''s cultivation, her whip of controlling the sun is also increasingly different, and now it is not only the little whip when she was just a student.


    "Lightning!" Although the big devil''s hands were restrained, but there was no panic, a lightning fell on the place where Ye Zhen just stood.


    See that the strong light column lightning, leaf Zhen slightly frown.


    The big devil''s hand gets free, immediately weaves a grid around Ye Zhen.


    The two big monsters were staring at each other. It was clearly called by the great devil.


    "It seems that you have come to kill me instead of questioning me today." Ye Zhen faint smile, "who wants you to kill me, ye Jingshu?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Someone said, "big devil, kill her quickly."


    The big devil looked at Ye Zhen, saw her face a little fear all have no, but feel uneasy.


    "Are you so afraid that I will be the king of fire?" Ye Zhen sneers, when the power grid comes, the whip in her hand turns into a burning sword, and she cuts the power grid in two.


    A sword stabbed into the heart of a monster and took out his elixir.


    Grinding will be in front of this scene stunned, she knows Ye Zhen fierce, but did not expect her wine flavor has reached such an unfathomable point.


    "Some of you, are you angry?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Young, be merciful." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from outside.Ye Zhen recognized that this was the supreme voice.


    "Why should I be merciful?" Ye Zhen weaves a net with blue flame between the great devil and others. Her fire is not ordinary words, but the sacred fire of rosefinch. The great devil has already felt threatened.


    The big devil wants to tear open fire net like Ye Zhen, her hand just touched the flame, those fires seem to have life, entangle her arm to go up.


    "Ah There''s a big pain in the arm.


    The supreme quickly tore open the fire net and saved the big devil''s arm.


    The big devil shocked to see Ye Zhen, "holy fire, you actually use the holy fire to cultivate your Yu sun whip!"


    "It''s all fire. Nature chooses the best." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "I was negligent." The highest guilty to Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and knew that he didn''t need to fight any more. Anyway, the awe had already been awed.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Ye Zhen voice low cold, holding the hand of Ming Xi to the hall.


    Dozens of people behind her can only watch helplessly, and no one dares to speak against it.


    "I remember, I once said, Miss Ye is a guest of honor in our Yan domain." The supreme voice was still calm as water. It didn''t sound angry, but everyone didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "The high priest, leaves the Zhen in the inflamed domain, only can long dream at night!" The great one whispered.


    Looking up to her, "you give up the only chance to get Dan, is it to kill Miss ye?" Asked the supreme coldly.


    They all know how difficult it is for the Yan devil to get a pill. Only when they get the magic pill can they have a chance to practice the devil''s skill. More importantly, they can be reborn endlessly like the burning devil and the high priest.


    "She hurt my son," he said


    "So you give up decades of practice, and you fall short of it!" The supreme one sighed softly, "great devil, you are a pity."


    "High priest, she..." The great devil still does not give up.


    Supreme interrupted her, "such a thing, it''s better not to have a second time, we should know who is the real devil."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Standing in front of the temple of priests, especially the elders standing in the front, their original intention is to be able to get rid of Ye Zhen by the hand of the great devil. They didn''t expect Ye Zhen''s cultivation to be so powerful.


    If the high priest had not appeared just now, the great devil would have been seriously injured.


    "High priest, we need a demon who will lead us out of the abyss. We don''t need a woman from the dark world to be our demon king!" In the crowd, someone yelled out in a mournful tone.


    "High priest, our children can no longer live here. Let the devil take us away."


    "Please, high priest!"


    Except for the great devil, everyone knelt down.


    "The reincarnation of the demon king, what kind of person will become, is not you and I can choose, it is the will of God. All the reincarnations of demons in the past dynasties have their reasons for existence. Who will be handed over by the will of God will certainly be able to comply with the will of God and bring changes to our inflamed region." Looking around at everyone, he said calmly.


    "If this is the will of God, why choose two demons?" The great devil asked, "high priest, you are very clear that ye Jingshu is the reincarnation of killing cherry."


    "She is the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, not the reincarnation of demon king." Supreme light voice said, he is also recently want to understand why this generation will appear two burning demon, "God did not choose to kill cherry to become the demon king, so the magic pill is passed on to Ye Zhen, the devil is chosen by heaven, not you."


    "The big devil directly staring at the supreme," do you think Ye Zhen can really bring benefits to our inflammation domain? "


    "What good?" The supreme coldly asked, "great Lord, what have you done for the devil? Why do you think the devil will bring you benefits?"


    "Isn''t the existence of the devil king to lead us all to a better life?" Asked the great one.


    The supremacy gently smile, "when do you regard the devil as a belief, you will naturally believe that Ye Zhen can bring change."


    "Well What about ye Jingshu? High priest, she is also a demon Someone asked.


    "There will be only one devil." Supremacy said, before other people still want to speak, he said faintly, "this is the end of today, you should go back."


    The big devil went up to the top and approached a few steps. "You will protect Ye Zhen as a demon, but don''t forget that the devil is not protected, but to protect our entire inflammatory region. You think ye Jingshu is not qualified to be the devil, but I think that she will be more powerful than the last generation of the devil."


    "Is it? I''m looking forward to it. " The supreme smile.


    "High priest, go away." The big devil flicked his broad sleeves and said goodbye.


    "No send."


    After a while, the temple of the priest was restored to its former quietness.


    "High priest, we can''t stop the great devil." Said the two chamberlains of the priesthood.


    "You can''t stop it." The supreme waved his hand. It was he who was not careful that he would be cheated.


    "Young master Mingxi was injured." Said the boy.


    The color of the superior eye is tiny a sink, "I know."


    He went through the hall and walked slowly to the back yard.


    Ye Zhen and Ming Xi did not return to the room, they are in the courtyard Pavilion.


    "I heard that Mingxi was injured?" The supreme came over and his eyes fell on Ming Xi.


    Mingxi gave him a faint look.


    Ye Zhen stood up, "those people left?"


    "You''re surprised." The supreme said with guilt.


    "We''re not that scared, just..." Ye Zhen slightly frown, "you will stay in the devil''s palace, always bad."


    "Yaoyao, the demon king is not the king of the Xuantian land, nor the emperor of the human continent. He needs the support of others to sit on the magic throne. The arrival of the demon king is determined by God''s will, and no one can control who the magic pill will fall on. Although Ye Jingshu has the memory of killing cherry, she has no inheritance. She can''t get the approval of the previous demons There is a way to help Yanmo solve the problem of survival. Why is the magic pill on you in this world? It''s a fate that is doomed. You can''t put down the burning realm in your heart whether you resist it or not. " Speak in a deep voice.


    He always believed that Ye Zhen would become the leader of different former demons.


    "But I don''t know what I need to do. I do sympathize with your living environment, but what can I do?" Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, since seeing how Yanmo was forced here and how they had been treated by human beings, she is really very sympathetic and hopes that they can have a suitable place to live, but what can she do?


    "Then don''t think about it. When the time comes, there will be a way." Above all, as long as she can stay.


    Ye Zhen looked at him seriously, "supremacy, I won''t be here for too long, as long as I find a way, I will leave, I must return to the earth''s land."


    The supreme whispered, "I said, you want to leave, I will not stop you.""Thank you." Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, staggered his line of sight.


    "Does the injury of Mingxi matter?" Asked the supreme.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a minor injury." Ye Zhen said, "this child is mischievous, always think that he is invincible in the world, let him eat a little loss."


    She didn''t want Mingxi to think that if she practiced the immortal immortality skill, she would be able to live forever. In this dark land, there are people on the earth who have a lot more power than themselves. It''s better to have a little injury now than to be seriously injured later.


    "The sick child has been brought to the temple of the priest. Would you like to see it?" Supremacy.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen immediately said, she turned back to warn fire Huang and Mingxi, "you are here, do not run around, also do not go to other places, if you make trouble again, I will beat you."


    Mingxi said, "Niang, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Zhen looked to the supreme, the highest gently nodded, she just agreed to the requirements of Mingxi.


    Those children were placed in the northwest wing room of the temple of the priest. Ten people entered the Palace this time. Ye Zhen saw them on the street that day, and the child she had saved.


    "Fifty years ago, the vast majority of children born in Yanmo were like this, and now there are very few newborns." Go to the top and explain with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is silent for a moment, just ask a way, "do you have taboo identity? For example No intermarriage with the same surname? "


    "No The supreme man frowned slightly, "since being human We have relatively few girls who have killed so many demons. At the beginning, many of them were brothers and wives, and even brothers and sisters... "


    "Don''t you disobey ethics?" Ye Zhen rebukes lightly.


    The supreme wry smile, "young, no cultivation of the Yanmo, nature and monster no difference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Yanmo originally evolved from a monster similar to human beings. They had no cultivation and had no contact with human beings. The wild Yanmo is a monster. They don''t know how to behave themselves, and they don''t want to marry with the same surname. Many of them have no names at all.


    They lived in the Xuantian continent for some years, and came into contact with the wisdom of human beings. However, in the aspect of intermarriage, they can never be the same as human beings. The devil is the devil. They act freely, see what they like, and want to express it in the most direct way, regardless of whether the other party is their own sister or someone.


    After listening to the supreme words, Ye Zhen couldn''t speak for half a day.


    "Don''t you have demons? Why not set some restrictions? Do you know what the consequences of inbreeding will be? " Ye Zhen can''t help being angry, Yanmo is his own force on the road.


    "We are demons, not like human beings."


    "That''s why so many innocent children get sick because of your willfulness." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Do you mean that inbreeding leads to the skin color of those children..." "Don''t human beings have cousins and cousins?" he asked


    Ye Zhen sighed, "that is not brother and sister, also not the same surname."


    "I didn''t expect that to happen." The supreme is lost in thought.


    "Look at the children first." Just as he said, it is very difficult to change the demonic nature. It will take a long time to ban the marriage of the same surname.


    Supremacy with Ye Zhen came to the room, ten children regularly sat on the stool, saw them come in, stood up flustered.


    "See the devil, the high priest."


    Do not know if someone has taught them, they see Ye Zhen and the supreme, immediately kneel down the ceremony.


    Standing beside Ye Zhen, Mingxi looked at them curiously.


    Ye Zhen has been too lazy to explain that she is not burning demon king.


    She went up to the child and said softly, "you all get up."


    "What''s your name?" She asked, looking at the child.


    The child whispered, "my name is Jatropha."


    "Did you feel uncomfortable when you fell on the ground and twitched yesterday?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, she will hold that child''s hand, yesterday is too hasty, she did not have time to feel pulse for him.


    Demon''s heartbeat and pulse are different from human beings. Ye Zhen has learned about it in medical books, but the child''s pulse is the same as that of human beings, which is abnormal.


    She took out the silver needle and pricked it gently at the tiger''s mouth. A bead of blood came out.


    The color of the blood bead is light, which is different from the normal blood color.


    She watched the eyes of Jatropha carefully.


    The pupil of Jatropha curcas is different from that of ordinary people. It is not black or amber, but a light pink color. Even eyebrows, hair and body hair are white. This disease is called albinism, which generally occurs in people who are closely related to intermarriage.


    It seems that her judgment is right.


    "Fortunately, there is no sunshine here, otherwise these albino people will be even worse off." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the supreme in surprise.


    "They''re albino. They can''t see light." Ye Zhen sighed, "still remember when did you begin to have this disease?"


    The supreme said in a low voice, "before I was reincarnated, someone had already been like this, already More than 200 years ago, there were only one or two at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "You don''t have to worry about intermarriage. As long as one of them has this disease, or if there is such a disease, it will spread more and more. In addition, you are all closely related, and even brothers and sisters have no taboo, so the probability of getting sick is even greater." Ye Zhen shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t cure this disease, unless I can make them completely different, otherwise, no one in the world can help them."


    "What if it''s not cured?" Looking at these children, he thought that there were hundreds of people out there who had such diseases. His expression was dignified. Did he want them to die?


    Ye Zhen touched wood Tung''s hair, just less than ten years old, but now a head of white hair.


    How long can these children live in such a living environment without any medical treatment? Ye Zhen closed his eyes, "but fifteen."


    "Is there no way out?" "Their parents can live a long time."


    "Let''s go out and talk." Ye Zhen said, look at these children, and the supreme out of the room.


    "Yao Yao, the life of Yanmo is long itself..." Said the supreme.


    Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, "I know what you mean, but this child has been sick yesterday. Do their parents have any disease? They are not only albinism, but also inbreeding. Their parents may live longer, which doesn''t mean they have no problems. I think you should realize that young men are seldom able to learn something. What they can practice is not affected by inbreeding. What''s more, how many of you have lived A hundred years of... ""What should I do? Is it really going to die The supreme voice is painful.


    "I don''t know. My medical skills can''t cure them. Even if there is a spiritual spring, it''s useless. They have no other way but to transform themselves." Ye Zhen waved her hand, she wanted to help them, but willing to help but unable to do so.


    He looked at her with his eyes burning, his hands clasped on her shoulder, "you have! Young, only you can cure them. "


    Ye Zhen first saw so excited supremacy, she frowned and pushed his hand.


    His hand is like iron wall, how can''t push open, "supreme!"


    "If you have magic pill, you can cultivate the devil king''s highest level. There will be no one else except you. Only if you practice the regeneration skill, you can replace them." The supreme said excitedly, "Yao Yao, this is the reason why God chose you. You are here to save us


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhen Ye calls, "let go of me!"


    Supreme found that he was too excited. He loosened Ye Zhen''s shoulder, and his tone was still a little urgent. "Yao Yao Yao, we have another set of martial arts called regeneration skill. Only the king of Yanmo who has got the magic pill can cultivate to the last level. Although I also practice, I can only go to the eighth level. Only when you practice to the Ninth level, you can transform those children It''s OK to help others rebuild the air sea. "


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "impossible!"


    "Possible!" The supreme said, "Yaoyao, you say you are a doctor and a great doctor in the world. Do you have the heart to see death but not save them? If you don''t save them, all of them will die, and the Yanmo will also perish."


    "I don''t necessarily get to the Ninth level." "Yan Mo is not the highest voice


    "No one else but you." Said the supreme.


    The burning demon king of the past dynasties is also rare to do, but he believes that Ye Zhen is absolutely able to cultivate to the ninth layer.


    "Let me think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Zhen Zhen said that she didn''t want to be the king of demons.


    Those children lived in the temple of the priest, Ye Zhen took herbal medicine in the space, prepared the prescription, and let people boil it for them to drink.


    "Yao Yao, what are you thinking?" Fire Huang see Ye Zhen has been standing in a daze by the window, in the past to ask in front of her.


    Ye Zhen was frightened by the face of fire Huang magnification, "what?"


    "Mother, what did the supreme tell you?" Mingxi came over with a serious look.


    "Today you all see those children. With my medical skills, I can''t cure them unless I practice their regeneration skills." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "You are in a dilemma," he asked


    "Yes, only the burning demon king can practice the regenerative skill. I''m not the burning demon king. If I practice it, I can''t get rid of it..." Ye Zhen actually knows that he is only one step away from the position of the burning demon king, but she is subconsciously unwilling to do that step.


    "Practice, why not practice?" Huohuang exclaimed, "only the burning demon king can practice the regenerative skill. Even the saints in the land of God can''t practice it."


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "after practice, I will become the burning demon king."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being king of fire." Mingxi said thoughtfully, "first practice the regeneration skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen ordered the forehead of a point Ming Xi, "this is the skill that steals others."


    Mingxi said with a smile, "it''s not you who stole it. It''s sent to you personally by the supreme."


    "Don''t bother me." Ye Zhen pushed the two children aside.


    "You are young. Are you worried that you will fight against the city Lord in the future?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen doubts ground frown, "what city Lord?"


    "Your husband, the Lord of Tianhao City, is Mo Di, Mo Rong Zhan of the world mainland. They are the same person, have you forgotten?" Fire Huang looks at Ye Zhen''s face to ask a way.


    "Mo Rong Zhan?" Ye Zhen whispered, the name is like an awl in her mind, she felt a blank in the mind.


    Mingxi opened his eyes to look at her, "Niang, did you think of anything?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "Mo Di killed the last generation of the burning devil, must be very hate Yan Mo, if he is your father''s words, certainly don''t want me to become the burning demon king."


    "Young, do you remember the Lord?" Asked huohuang in surprise.


    "Why do I forget so many things?" Ye Zhen knocked on his forehead, "I have no impression on Mo Di, is it what happened before?"


    I still don''t think of it.


    The reason why love forgetting pill is a top-grade pill, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate, it must have its precious place.


    Anyone who takes the love forgetting pill will forget the person she wants to forget. When ye Zhen practices the love forgetting pill, he must have put the city Lord''s things in the pill.


    "Let him tell you when he comes back." Mingxi said.


    "It''s not early. Go back to bed." Ye Zhen scolded them.


    Ming Xi pulls the fire Huang that still wants to talk, "good, Niang, then we go first."


    "Why don''t I say more? Maybe you can think of the city Lord when you are young... " Fire Huang calls out.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t waste your effort. My mother will certainly not leave room for her to do things. If she can remember, she has to depend on her father''s ability." Mingxi took a look in the air with a sarcastic tone.


    Fire Huang frowned, "but the city Lord is in the land of God. I don''t know when he will come to find Yaoyao."


    In the Ming Dynasty, he did not speak with a smile.


    In the chirping sound of huohuang, they return to the next room.


    Ye Zhen stands in the window edge to shake head a smile, in the heart is to add doubt, she must have happened something will forget Mo Di.


    But Mo Di


    She really didn''t expect that she was born with Modi, and the supreme had never told her before.


    My head hurts! Ye Zhen rubbed her eyebrows, and she wanted to try to think of those lost memories, and her head began to ache violently. She didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Do you want to practice regenerative skill? This will save the hell.


    She thought of the eyes in which the ten children looked at her today, each full of reverence and admiration. Her eyes were pure and clean, and she could not ignore them.


    Ye Zhen sighed, lying down on the bed, she tossed and turned, has been hesitating.


    Out of the window, the moon was dim, and no stars were seen.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t pay attention to the movement around her. She didn''t even see a tall figure around her.


    Mo Di stood silent beside the bed, looking at her with deep and dark eyes. She opened a pair of bright eyes, which was even brighter than the stars at night. However, at this time, he did not know what he was thinking, and even he did not find out when he came out of the space."Refine or not?" Ye Zhen two hands, left and right sides to see, as if in a very difficult choice.


    "Young..." Modi couldn''t help but call her.


    Ye Zhen was scared a big jump, suddenly sat up straight from the bed, the hand appeared to control the day whip.


    Mo Di quickly clasped her hand, half pressed her under the body, "it''s me!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen stares at the man in front of him. He has a beautiful eye with deep facial features. His eyebrows are clear and moving. He is looking at her with burning eyes. It is clear that he is a strange face. Why does she feel a strong sense of familiarity.


    "Forget me!" Mo Di''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his tone is a little unhappy.


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "are you the emperor of Mo?"


    "Remember?" Mo Di let go of her hand, fingers pinched her chin, "Yao Yao, look at me, carefully recall, is it true that I forget?"


    "I can''t remember. Get out of my way!" Leaf Zhen Jiao voice light rebuke, she looks at this kind of strange face, more think head ache.


    Mo Di took her in his arms and sat up with his fingers pressing her pink lips. "It seems that the love forgetting Dan still makes you forget me. Yao Yao, I don''t want you to forget me."


    "If you are really the father of Mingxi, it must have disappointed me to the extreme, otherwise I would not have taken the love forgetting pill." Ye Zhen said coldly, struggling.


    "I advise you not to move. I miss you all the time these days." Mo Di''s thin lips were close to her ears. "It''s good to see you, I can hold back."


    His breath is cool, and he has a faint fragrance of dragon birthday. This kind of feeling She was so familiar that she was afraid and wanted to resist his approach.


    "Young, think of me." Mo Di pinched her chin and pressed her thin lips on her lips.


    "No..." Ye Zhen runs the sea of Qi and wants to break free from his arms, but finds that her cultivation seems to be weak in front of him. She can''t move at all in his arms.


    Mo Di''s finger gently fell on the red mark on her palm, and a drop of blood dropped from his fingertip, not into her palm, "think of me, die young!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Ye Zhen couldn''t break free from his grip. His kiss was domineering. She clenched her teeth to prevent him from entering. He bit her pink lips. When she cried out, his cool tongue tip had slipped into her mouth, and began to invade the city and land, licking every corner of her mouth. She wanted to push him out, but he sucked him and forced him to entangle with him.


    Asshole! Ye Zhen angry eyes red, for no reason was a bastard strong kiss, but she even a little resistance strength is not.


    "Don''t you remember?" Mo Di''s thin lips slightly left her, low eyes looking at her dyed red face, see her eyes still with anger, he turned to a smile, "may have to kiss a few more times."


    Then he lowered his head again and stopped her lips.


    Ye Zhen forcefully bit on his lip.


    The smell of sweetness permeated their mouths.


    Mo Di''s eyes float with a smile and press her under his body. Different from the previous domineering, he gently licks and kisses her, but still strong enough not to let her shrink back.


    He forced his blood to the tip of her tongue, which she could not resist.


    Bang -


    Ye Zhen felt as if her mind had been hit by something, and all kinds of pictures exploded in her mind.


    Mo Di licks and kisses her pink lips, one hand wants to untie her skirt belt, suddenly eye color one Lin, handsome face instantly covered with a layer of cold and fierce look.


    "This is never our place. Leave first." Mo Di will Ye Zhen hold up, see her expression daze, no objection, then smile and whisper, "you have no objection, that is to agree to leave."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng, her mind is too chaotic, between a moment awake.


    As soon as they disappeared, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young." The supreme in the outside called Ye Zhen''s nickname, "I have something to say with you."


    Outside, the supreme look heavy, he just felt an unusual breath, although very weak, but he is still not at ease, so to find Ye Zhen.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Supreme look a change, break into the door, "young, disrespectful."


    It''s empty.


    Mo Di! The supreme immediately knew who had taken Ye Zhen, and his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and immediately flew out to catch up with the position of the flying spirit ship.


    In the next room, Mingxi and huohuang hear the news and hurry to check.


    "Where''s my mother?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "There is the smell of the city Lord. Maybe the city Lord took Yaoyao away." Huohuang said in surprise that the city master has finally come back.


    Mingxi immediately said, "space, see if you can enter the space."


    "No, Yaoyao is not here." Fire Huang said.


    "Catch up. They may be back in the spirit boat." And Mingxi said, take the fire queen out of the temple of the priests.


    Ye Zhen headache to crack, even the palm that wipe inexplicable red print all began to ache.


    "Mo Di..." Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng looking at the man who will hold her in his arms, her missing memory is slowly coming back.


    The first time I met him in Baihua garden, she waited for him for two years and was killed and reborn Then I fell in love with him and came to Xuantian land again


    Everything, all filled her missing memory.


    "Mo Rong Zhan!" Ye Zhen seized his skirt.


    "Remember?" Modi bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek and rubbed her forehead.


    Ye Zhen leans in his bosom, gnash teeth ground asks a way, "what did you do to me?"


    For a while, murdi''s lips are deep, and I''m sorry to hear her


    "To see you makes me feel worse." Ye Zhen calls a way, she is dizzy to death, can support to confront with him, is to fight all strength.


    "Knowing that you have eaten the love forgetting pill, I will leave my heart blood on you." Modi gently rubbed her cheek. "How could I let you forget me."


    Ye Zhen still has a lot of questions to ask him, it is dizzy very much, simply ask not to export.


    "Sleep for a while." Modi held her in his arms, patted her on the back and coaxed her to sleep.


    "Ming Xi Huohuang... " Ye Zhen vaguely remembered that they were still in the magic palace, if they found her missing, it would be very worried.


    Mo Di said lightly, "they will find it."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen''s consciousness in the dark, asked in a low voice.


    "Come to see you." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Even though he passed through nine thunder and lightning, he still couldn''t cut her off from his heart. Even if his feelings for other people were weak, he would never fade to her.


    "Young, we will not separate again."


    "Lord of the city!" White thirteen low head appeared, dare not to see the scene of Mo Di holding Ye Zhen.


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The supreme one found the spirit ship, and he found that his wife was missing." Bai shisan said that he didn''t even dare to lift his head. Since the city Lord came back from the land of God, the estrangement that no one was allowed to enter was more obvious. He also added a bit of sacred and noble temperament, which made people dare not look directly at him."What about Mingxi and huohuang?" Mo Di had long expected this, so he did not take Ye Zhen to the flying spirit ship.


    Bai shisan said, "my subordinates have sent a message to master Mingxi to ask him to return to Tianhao city first."


    Mo Di nodded indifferently, as if not worried about the danger of Ming Xi and huohuang.


    "Go to meet Mingxi and take them back to Tianhao city." Mo Di ordered, so holding Ye Zhen left the boundary of the inflammatory region.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Mingxi, who were originally pursuing the place where Mo Di was going, received a message from Bai shisan, and were about to leave. They saw the supreme man come back with a gloomy and angry face.


    "Where''s my mother?" Ming Xi immediately asked, "is that what big devil captured my mother?"


    "The great devil doesn''t have the ability to take Yao away." The supreme said coldly, "your father took her away!"


    Mingxi shook his head. "No way. My father has already gone to the land of God. He has already broken his passion. He can''t come to my mother."


    "Where are you going?" Looking at Mingxi, the supreme and gloomy, he finally let Ye Zhen shake and cultivate the regeneration skill. Mo Di actually took her away like this!


    He was more surprised to find that besides anger, he seemed to be mixed with other emotions.


    Jealousy, heartache, tension


    He wants to let Ye Zhen stay with him forever.


    "We heard the news and found that my mother was missing. We came out to find my mother." Ming Xi cried.


    "Go back, and I will bring your mother back myself." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Mingxi immediately shook his head, "I want to find it myself!"


    "Well, let''s split up." The supreme looked at Mingxi and nodded to let Mingxi and huohuang leave.


    "My mother should not have left Yanyu." Mingxi said, flying to different places with fire phoenix and supreme.


    The supreme stopped and looked back at the back of Mingxi. His eyes were deep and deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Mingxi and huohuang left the palace and went to the direction of the spirit boat. He knew that the supreme was following behind, and it was impossible to get rid of him. They did not deliberately avoid it. Anyway, the supreme should have known where the flying spirit ship was. Maybe he had already come to find it.


    Anyway, the father should have left with his mother. Now he just needs to find a way to return to Tianhao city.


    The supreme should not let them leave easily.


    "Ming Xi, there was no one on the ship." Fire Huang comes out of the wing room. They have searched all the way up and down the flying spirit ship, and they haven''t even found a shadow.


    "Expected." Mingxi stood on the deck and looked at the distance, "can you drive a spirit boat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang blinked, "No


    Mingxi thought for a moment, "I''ll be the only one to drive."


    Fire Huang coughed lightly, "what? When did you learn to fly a spirit boat


    "I didn''t learn it." Of course, I can forget what I read


    "It has nothing to do with remembering the past!" "Mingxi, let''s not take risks," yelled huohuang


    It seems that Mingxi didn''t hear the objection of huohuang, so he strode into the cabin.


    Huohuang quickly followed up and saw that Mingxi had already started the flying spirit ship. He was steering with both hands. He hurried to help him grasp the rudder. "You are a little bit small. People are not as high as the helm. You still want to control the flying spirit ship."


    He said and scolded, and the spirit boat had already rocked up.


    "Be careful, don''t hit the mountain." Huohuang yelled, "how do you fly the boat down? You should fly up."


    "I didn''t want to hit the mountain." "Don''t affect me," cried Ming Xi


    "Mountain! Ah, ah, ah... " Huohuang sees the flying spirit ship crashing towards the peak. She shouts and closes her eyes in a hurry.


    Ming Xi pulled the rudder of the boat, and the flying spirit boat avoided the peak and flew up at a right angle.


    The fire phoenix slammed into the boat board.


    "Uncle, will you use the spirit boat or I will take you back to Tianhao city." Huohuang feels uneasy. She used to think that flying spirit boats are all kinds of fun, but now how can they feel that they are all kinds of dangers.


    Ming Xi was not affected.


    "Ming Xi, can you be more stable What''s the difference between you and snake? I''m going to vomit


    Supreme followed the spirit boat slowly. He watched the ship swing left and right, and walked forward from high to low. He looked extremely dangerous. He almost hit the cliff next to him several times.


    If there is no wrong guess, Mingxi should know where Ye Zhen was taken.


    In fact, he has a better way to let Ye Zhen come back, as long as he will be forced to stay down to Mingxi as a threat, Ye Zhen will certainly come back.


    He is also very clear, if so, that Ye Zhen''s trust in him will collapse again.


    Mo Di


    The supreme closed his eyes, clearly had gone to the land of God, why did he come back?


    Isn''t it true that he hasn''t broken his passion?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Di in the end has broken the seven emotions and six desires, this question, Ye Zhen also wants to know.


    She remembered everything. Even though she had taken the love forgetting pill, Mo Di left his heart blood on her before she went to the divine land. He engraved his own efforts into her soul. Even if she forgot him, she would remember him when she met.


    "Yao Yao, I know you are awake. Open your eyes." Mo Di has been guarding Ye Zhen''s side, aware of the change in her breathing, he knew she had woken up.


    Ye Zhen suddenly opened a pair of clear eyes and looked at the emperor with cold eyes.


    Mo Di laughs in low voice, mellow and pleasant voice rings in her ear.


    "Go away!" Ye Zhen wants to kick him.


    He easily grasped her ankle and rubbed her rough fingertips on the instep of her feet. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s tough."


    "Yes, please stay away from me." Ye Zhen cold voice hums a way.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t want to go to the land of God." Mo Di forced his arm around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. He said while kissing her mouth, "Guanghua forced me to improve my cultivation, otherwise I could not hurt him."


    Ye Zhen thought of the danger at that time, she did not struggle again, "you are not going to the land of God when a saint?"


    "Holy emperor." Modi said with a smile, "I gave up."


    "What does it mean to give up?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while.


    Mo Di chuckled, "that is He has reduced himself to 50% and gave up staying in the land of God. "


    "You''re crazy!" Ye Zhen suddenly sat up, "are you crazy?"


    "I would be mad to stay in the land of God." Mo Di held her in her lap and said, "if you lose me, where can I find a young one?"


    Ye Zhen felt that the heart seemed to be blocked by what, and seemed to be grasped and released by a big hand, "you Do you know what you''re doing? ""Well." Mo Di lifted up her chin, lowered his head to kiss her pink lips, his voice was slightly hoarse, "never so clear."


    "Why haven''t you broken your passion?" Ye Zhen feels the change of his body, and the blushing red glow rises from his cheek. Isn''t it said that the saints are all sitting in peace?


    Mo Di said with a dumb smile, "how can it be broken?"


    Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck, buried his face in his arms, and sighed softly. From arriving at Xuantian continent, they did not have such a relationship. Although they had been intimate several times before, she thought he was someone else at that time, and her heart was always resisting.


    "If I can break my passion, I must forget you." Ye Zhen slightly choked.


    Mo Di hugged her, squeezed her chin, and gave her a strong kiss.


    Until she could hardly breathe, he let go of her, and his deep dark eyes glared at her. "If you forget me, no matter in the future, I will let you come back to me again. You are mine, and you will live forever."


    "I just wanted to live a peaceful life with you and children. I never thought there would be so many twists and turns. In the end, did you provoke me first, or did I provoke you?" Ye Zhen wronged to anger him one eye, she did not want to understand how at the beginning of the obsession, the man to love into the bone.


    "You''re the one who provoked me, of course." Mo Di said with a smile, his fingers gently stroked her lips, he never knew how to like, it was she who sent himself to his heart, let him never let go.


    Ye Zhen ah, "Ming Xi is still in the devil''s palace!"


    "They know you''re leaving, and they''ll find a way to go." Mo Di pressed her back into his arms. "Don''t worry about your son."


    "Why don''t you worry? It''s the magic palace!" Ye Zhen calls a way, "I left, how do those children do? The supreme will find me everywhere


    Hear her mention the tone of supremacy, Mo Di Mou color is slightly heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Zhen more is to think of those children in the magic palace, her heart still can''t put down.


    "I''ll send a message to the Lord." Ye Zhen said, did not move, the hand has been pressed by Mo Di.


    "What''s the message for him?" Mo Di''s voice was low and cold


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "the child of inflammation domain is ill, I have no way to see death."


    "Do you still believe in supremacy?" With a calm face, Mo Di held her tightly in his arms.


    "He He helped me refine the magic pill. I think of the past of many burning regions. " Ye Zhen vaguely answered, she knew that Mo Di didn''t like supremacy, and his strong jealousy, she felt that if he mentioned a few more words, he would surely be murderous next time he saw the supreme.


    Mo Di slightly squints, the deep eyes become more dark, "he helps you refine magic pill?"


    The surrounding air seems to have become as oppressive as texture, even breathing has become difficult, Ye Zhen found that Mo Di''s aura seems to be more chilly than before.


    "Are you jealous?" Ye Zhen stretched out his lotus like arm around his neck, "I have been having nightmares. I have seen that the human beings in Xuantian land eat raw young girls in Yan area, and regard them as items for practicing martial arts. I can see how they were forced to the burning area That''s terrible. Those nightmares are the memory of magic Dan


    "He made you king of fire?" Mo Di''s displeasure was that she was a little better at being close to her.


    "No, he didn''t force me to choose." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, will those children get albinism thing to tell Mo Di, "..." There is no way to cure them. Only by practicing the regeneration skill can they help them. What do you say? Let me watch so many children die? I can''t do it. "


    Mo Di was humming coldly in his heart. At that time, he still thought that Ye Zhen would return to Tian Hao city.


    "You don''t want to go back to earth?" Mo Di asked in a low voice, "if you practice the regeneration skill, do you know it will waste several years? It''s not an ordinary skill. It can be refined in a few days. It may take several years. When you return to the world, Mingyu will have grown up. "


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly white, she opened her mouth, unexpectedly can''t say a retort.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Di felt distressed, "isn''t it God''s will that Yanmo will have today? It''s not something you can change if you want to. "


    "But..." Ye Zhen grasps his lapel, "you did not see those children, they are still so small, but born with incurable disease, they would not have been sick, if not inbreeding, they would not have been so."


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s meet Mingxi first." Mo Di rubbed Ye Zhen''s shoulder.


    Ye Zhen looked up at his deep and beautiful jaw, she put her arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss the corners of his mouth, "if I decide to save those children?"


    "Only I can help you, not supreme." Mo Di said coldly.


    "After all, you are still jealous." Ye Zhen couldn''t help but show a smile, "what are you jealous of? I forgot when I arrived at Xuantian continent. I don''t know how many beauties you hid behind."


    "In the cave, it''s the first time I''ve been close to a woman here."


    "What?" Ye Zhen did not react for a while, and so on to understand what he said, shocked to stare round eyes, "you live for hundreds of years, a woman did not touch?"


    "Accumulated, or do you doubt my ability?" Mo Di asked faintly, "or The previous times, you didn''t feel satisfied. "


    Leaf Zhen pretty face rises red, shameful ground calls a way, "I am not this meaning!"


    "What does that mean?" Mo Di asked in a dangerous tone.


    "I You have lived for hundreds of years. Didn''t you like women before


    Mo Di''s slender fingers pinched her alchemy. "Before, I was only interested in cultivation. As I said, you provoked me first."


    "What''s the trouble? I''ve just come to Xuantian land, but I''ve never thought of provoking you. It''s clearly that you find your own door every time." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "That''s right." Mo Di nodded, "every time I take the initiative to look for you. It can be seen that even if I block the memory, I will still fall in love with you."


    Ye Zhen was his heart beat faster, want to stand up from his arms, "where are we, how to see Mingxi?"


    "No hurry." Mo Di''s long arm held her back. "We can go to bed before dawn."


    "I''m not sleepy!" Ye Zhen said.


    When she was about to get up, he had already turned over and pressed her down. "I''m sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a burst of speechless, do you know shame ah, he has been the emperor, will sleepy?


    "Why didn''t you stop going to God''s land..." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t tried it yet. I don''t know if it''s broken." Modi untied her skirt, bit her earlobe and whispered.


    Ye Zhen Long Legs hook his strong waist, "you haven''t really left the land of God, you are still the holy emperor, so indulge in £¤ *, really good?"Mo Di hook lips a smile, "holy emperor, not Liu Xiahui."


    "Wait a minute." Zhen Zhen doesn''t look like flying spirit here


    "No matter how much you change the subject, it''s useless." Mo Di said hoarsely in her ear, gently biting her earlobe and pulling away her clothes with one hand.


    This night, Mo Di explained the meaning of thick accumulation and thin hair.


    Ye Zhen completely believes that he has only her woman for hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a long distance, the flying spirit ship finally stabilized. Ming Xi finally mastered the tricks of the flying spirit ship. He could not swing left and right, and could go straight.


    "I''m going to throw up." She has endured for a long time. After flying spirit ship is normal, she can''t help but vomit.


    "Not promising." Mingxi gave him a contemptuous look.


    Fire Huang ha ha ha smile, "blame me!"


    Ming Xi let the flying spirit ship keep straight ahead, turned out of the cabin, "go to the deck."


    "Let''s get out of Yanyu." Fire Huang follows him to go up, "supreme still follow behind?"


    "He won''t follow all the time." Mingxi said with a smile, "the devil''s palace still has so much trouble, he can''t leave for too long."


    Huohuang said, "will he take us back?"


    When Mingxi thought of the supreme cultivation, he was not an opponent now, so he was a little depressed. "If it is true, you should lead him away, and then I will come with my mother to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fire Huang a anger and rise," you actually want me to be a hostage. "


    "Of course, if you don''t distract him, we''ll both be arrested." Ming Xi Li said, of course.


    Huohuang''s fingers trembled and said to Mingxi, "you You Like the city Lord, he has no conscience


    "I will pass it on to my father for you." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Black heart!" Huohuang squats in the corner and draws a circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Supreme has always been following the spirit ship, he knows that Mingxi will leave the burning region, once the spirit ship leaves, he wants to find Ye Zhen more difficult.


    Do not want to let Mingxi leave, and do not want to forcibly seize him, the supreme found him in a dilemma for the first time.


    Ye Zhen will come back, she will not bear to see death.


    "Then Don''t leave for a while The supreme whispered to himself that he did not come forward to catch Mingxi, so he had to let him not fly out of the burning region.


    This should not let Ye Zhen angry.


    A strange shape appeared in the hands of the supreme, which looked like a gourd shaped jade. He injected spiritual power into the gourd, threw it out, and gently landed on the flying spirit ship.


    He took another look at the spirit boat, and then turned away.


    Mingxi looked back on the deck and said, "the supreme has left?"


    "So soon?" Huohuang flew up to the dragon with flying wings. As expected, there was no breath of supremacy. He returned to the deck, "how did the supreme go? Is there a conspiracy?"


    "If he doesn''t go, will he follow us to Tianhao city?" Asked Mingxi, he was not surprised that supreme would leave.


    When huohuang returns to the deck, he frowns and says, "doesn''t he want to look for Yaoyao? If you leave, he will not have to look for Yaoyao


    "Who knows." Ming Xi said indifferently, "maybe I want to please my mother."


    "With the city Lord here, it is impossible for the supremacy to bring him back." Huohuang said, "we''d better hurry to find Yaoyao."


    Mingxi nodded and looked straight ahead.


    The spirit ship has been moving at a high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is bright and the sun is rising. Ye Zhen finally wakes up and sees the sunshine projected from the window. She has a kind of warmth that has not been seen for a long time. She has never seen a trace of sunshine in the burning area for so long.


    "Awake?" Mo Di came in from the outside, saw Ye Zhen standing by the window to see the sun, and walked to her with a smile.


    The sun was shining brightly. After being refracted by the window paper, it fell on her gently. Her skin was like porcelain and jade, and her eyebrows were exquisite and picturesque. Mo Di saw her move. He put his arms around her from behind, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Ye Zhen''s delicate body leans on his arms soft and bashfully responds to his kiss.


    Her response was like the greatest encouragement to modi. He picked her up and put it against the windowsill, and the hot kiss fell on her white neck.


    "Wait Wait a minute. " Ye Zhen breathless, gently pushed him.


    "Well?" Murdi gasped, his cheek buried in her neck socket, and his tight body was close to her.


    Ye Zhen red face called, "where are we now? You''re not going to take me to Tianhao City, are you? "


    "If you don''t want to go, you may not." "We are here," murdi said in a hoarse voice


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that she could only see the mountain peaks and clouds outside the window. They should be in another flying spirit boat.


    Mo Di''s hand slid in along her long skirt. "I don''t know. Mingxi has been asked to find a way to go to Tianhao city. We can Later. "


    "Did Ming Xi go to Tianhao city?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "that we go now."


    "Young..." "We are not in a hurry."


    "Why? I''m in a hurry. " Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Mo Di''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were stained with a clear and moving smile, "is that right? Since you are in such a hurry, I will I can''t help it. "


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, when he can''t help but say strong into her, she just understand what he said.


    This is to make more than half a day, Rao is Ye Zhen''s cultivation has been very high, or was tossed to the whole body soft, sore even fingers do not want to move.


    "I don''t think you want to go to Mingxi at all." Ye Zhen lies in Mo Di''s arms, fingers powerless to scratch his chest, "are you changing a body that hasn''t touched a woman for hundreds of years, want to make up for all these hundreds of years."


    "Good idea." Mo Di grabs her hand. "That''s hard, ma''am."


    Ye Zhen put his hand to clap open, "you don''t look for me!"


    "Can you spare me if I don''t look for you?" Mo Di asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go to Haocheng." Ye Zhen took his hand, "I don''t trust Mingxi."


    "You don''t worry about Mingxi, or you don''t trust those yandemons." Mo Di asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen sat down on his waist and glared at him like evil spirits. "Mo Rong Zhan, I warn you that you are jealous. Those children of Yanmo are really pitiful. I don''t save them. Even if I go to the world, I will feel uneasy. In addition, what do you hate the supreme? Others have not provoked you. What he likes is killing cherry. He is jealous and killing cherry I like you. "


    Mo Di frowned, "ridiculous!"


    "What''s ridiculous? How can a woman like a man? Is it absurd that I like you? " Ye Zhen white his one eye.


    "I always thought Sakura was a man." Mo Di''s voice is indifferent, "you are my woman, naturally want to like me."Ye Zhen looked at him from above, "kill cherry to regenerate Ye Jingshu, will she still love you? Maybe it''s because of you that she hates me so much. I''m a disaster free. "


    Mo Di''s hands pinched Ye Zhen''s waist, "since so, it''s more necessary to compensate the lady."


    "Let go! Let go Ye Zhen calls a way, "cultivate one''s mind, understand not to understand! A man of a long age, still so lustful


    "Ye Jingshu is also in the magic palace. What did she do to you?" Mo Di held her weak and boneless hand and played in the palm.


    "She doesn''t have magic pill, and her accomplishments are not as good as mine. Even if she wants to do anything to me, she can''t do anything." Ye Zhen said faintly, "however, her anger is too heavy, I am afraid that she will not only hurt the Xuantian continent in the future, but also be unfavorable to the Yanmo."


    She has contacted Ye Jingshu several times. What she considers is not how to help the Yanmo, but how she should get the maximum strength. What a person thinks is always his own time and will not think for others.


    "Don''t you like her? How did it help you? " Mo Di asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, as if the supremacy of Ye Jingshu has been very cold, "perhaps, ye Jingshu is no longer killing cherry."


    Mo Di snorted coldly in his heart and held her tightly in his arms, "so you want to practice the regeneration skill."


    "Well, I want to promise you Will you object? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Mo Di nodded without hesitation, "my cultivation is above you, and I will live longer than you in the future. Only when you practice the regeneration skill can you be with me for generations to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what you''re trying to do? " Leaf Zhen corner of the eye took a while, she still has so a little moved, thought he is good heart big hair.


    Mo Di raised his eyebrows and looked at her, but he didn''t tell her that he had planned to let her practice regenerative skills. Even if he couldn''t get it, he could go to Yanyu to grab it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Three days later, Mingxi found that there seemed to be something wrong with their spirit boat.


    "We have been fooled by the supreme." Standing on the deck, Mingxi watched the clouds and mountains around him. They were in place all the time, and they didn''t fly far away.


    "What''s being played? What''s the matter? " Huohuang asked.


    Mingxi pointed to a lotus like cloud in the sky. "Yesterday I saw this cloud, and today it appears again. We have been in the same place and never went out."


    "What?" Huohuang jumped up and carefully observed the surrounding environment, "it seems that It looks familiar. When did the supreme set a trap? This man is too insidious! You must tell Yaoyao that you can''t be deceived by his false appearance. "


    "Hehe, I hope you can tell me. Will my father let the supreme close to my mother?" Mingxi asked with a sneer.


    Huohuang thought for a moment, "it''s also said that the city Lord is a big vinegar jar, and he certainly won''t allow any man to get close to him."


    Mingxi looked at him with a smile, "xiaohuoer, you are really brave. I can''t see that you dare to say that my father emperor is a big vinegar jar. What did you say he had before? He had no conscience?"


    "I Go Huohuang ran away, "Ming, don''t harm me."


    "Tut, I changed my family name without authorization and framed me as not my father''s own flesh and blood." Mingxi shakes his head and sighs, an expression that can''t save you.


    Huohuang wants a mouthful of blood to spray to death Mingxi, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Burn this place." Mingxi pointed to the mountain below, "all burned."


    "Well What if I burn you too? " Huohuang asked with a smile. Her face was ready to move, as if she wanted to burn Mingxi.


    Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at him, "it''s OK. I''ll be burned to death. Let my father and mother regenerate one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang is speechless, facing the reduced version of the city Lord, he has no ability to win.


    Sure enough, the son of big belly black is little belly black, everything is black.


    "Are you sure you can burn a path?" Asked huohuang suspiciously.


    "Not necessarily, but you are a descendant of the rosefinch, and you are a divine beast. Naturally, you are not ordinary. You can try it anyway."


    "There''s no other way. Try it." The fire phoenix spread her wings and flew out. With a sonorous cry, a bunch of flames fell on the mountain.


    Soon the surrounding mountains were ablaze, and under the flying spirit boat, it was like a sea of fire.


    Huohuang flew back triumphantly, "what? This fire is big enough. "


    "Well, it''s big enough." Mingxi nodded, "come back and wait."


    "Do you think you can really escape?" Huohuang asked.


    Mingxi smile, "here should be the false array set by the supreme for us, we will burn here, and we will always be able to go out."


    "Then keep burning." Huohuang is in high spirits.


    At the top of the temple of the priest, he suddenly felt the jade burning on his waist. He took the black jade from his waist, which should have been pure black jade. At this time, it became hot and red. He was a little stunned, and after careful consideration, he knew what was going on.


    "I''m going out." The supreme looked up at the big devil and the four magic generals sitting below and said, "the diseases of those children are clear to you. Now, in addition to Ye Zhen, no one can help us."


    "High priest, what if ye Zhen refuses to help us?" The great one asked, "shouldn''t we put our hope on her alone?"


    The supreme one looked at her and said, "the great devil told me who else can practice the regeneration skill."


    In order to cultivate the regeneration skill, the first necessary condition is to get the inheritance of the magic pill.


    In addition to Ye Zhen, no one else, unless someone has cultivated a new magic pill.


    "What if ye Jingshu practices magic pills?" The demon gentleman Xuan Le asks a way.


    "If she can cultivate the magic pill, Yan Yu Will die. "


    The big devil and Xuan Le''s face changed greatly, "high priest, you are alarmist."


    "If it''s alarmist, there will be an answer in the future. I''ll leave the palace for a few days. You can do it yourself." Said the supreme in a low voice, and stood up and went out.


    The four demons got up and followed them out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingxi and huohuang looked down on the whole land, as if in the sea of fire, everything they saw was swallowed up by the fire.


    "It''s like It''s no use. " Huohuang whispers that if they can''t get out, he doesn''t care. Mingxi will be scorched.


    "How do you know it''s useless?" Mingxi said, looking up at the red sky.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "if you are roasted, I won''t eat it."


    Ming Xibai glanced at him, "add another fire, it''s almost like that."


    "Are you sure?" Huohuang asked suspiciously, "although our spiritual spring has border protection, it does not mean that we can withstand these fires. You should know, this is the holy fire.""Sure." Ming Xi definitely nodded, "add fire."


    Seeing that Mingxi was so determined, huohuang could only listen to him and add a fire to the sea of fire.


    The fire is growing.


    The sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    "Where does the supreme keep us in When huohuang sees the appearance of Mingxi, she can''t help worrying.


    "When I was in the magic palace, I heard that the high priest would have a treasure called stealing the sky and changing the sun. The sky where we are now is actually just the ground of this space. Our heaven and earth have been changed and trapped in the array." Mingxi looked down at the sea of fire, "wait a moment."


    Fire Huang said, "the supreme will not take you back, but will trap us. It seems that he is afraid of the city Lord."


    "He is because of my mother, and has nothing to do with my father."


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the ground.


    "Look Fire Huang called out, "split."


    "You can go." Mingxi''s eyes brightened, looking at the cracks in the ground burned more and more by the holy fire, and the whole ground collapsed, "go!"


    At this time, the sky began to rain heavily.


    "The supreme found that we were running away." Mingxi said, "let''s go."


    Flying spirit boat to fire Huang dive down, before the ground to close again, quickly drilled out.


    It was dark outside, and the huge moon seemed to be near.


    "Sure enough, the sky and the ground are upside down." Huohuang said, "let''s go quickly, so as not to be chased by the supreme."


    Ming Xi nodded, "it seems that the stealth of the flying spirit ship is of no use to the supreme."


    "Go to Tianhao city to find the city master first." Fire Huang said.


    When they are far away, the supreme will appear with the four demons. Unfortunately, the figure of Mingxi can not be seen.


    "High priest?" Evil will look to the highest.


    "It seems that I will go to Xuantian land." The supreme sighed in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Zhen can finally go out from the room to the deck, she found that the spirit ship where he is bigger than before, the speed of flight is also faster, she looked at Mo Di doubtfully.


    "Where did this ship come from?" It doesn''t look like it was built in Tianhao City, and he hasn''t been to Tianhao city since he came back from Shangshen land.


    "Borrowed from the land of God." Mo Di said.


    Ye Zhen pulled his hand in the spirit boat to walk a circle, "worthy of the saint''s things, as expected is not the same ah."


    Mo Di slightly raised eyebrows, "where is the difference? Isn''t the previous spirit ship bad? "


    "This is bigger and faster." Ye Zhen said, "of course, your spirit boat is also very good."


    "Bandit!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in the sky.


    Ye Zhen scared a jump, suddenly looked up to the sky, asked the side of the Mo Di, "who is ah?"


    Mo Di''s handsome face was cold and cold, and his eyes were deep and cold


    "Fart!" The sound of the explosion came again, "grab my spirit boat, and say I''m a nobody."


    Under this, Ye Zhen already knew who.


    "An''ge sage..." Ye Zhen is surprised, in her impression, the sage of anthem is even more powerful than women, and her behavior is indescribable elegant and noble. How could she have such a rude side?


    In the middle of the air, a gorgeous figure finally appeared, and an Ge landed steadily in front of them.


    "Little Zhen Zhen." Ango''s face of accusation, looks very pitiful.


    "What do you call her?" Mo Di''s voice was cold and sharp, and his long and narrow eyes were even more displeased.


    Ango aggrieved flat mouth, "sister-in-law."


    Ye Zhen feel funny, the original song in front of Mo Di is like this.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Di asked unhappily.


    "You Do you know what will happen if you leave the land of God without permission? " Ange cried out angrily, "you really care about it all!"


    Mo Di nodded faintly, "well."


    "It doesn''t matter if the cultivation is abandoned?" Ango asked angrily.


    "Will you be abandoned Ye Zhen turns his head and stares at him in shock. Isn''t he saying that he can only reduce himself to 50% cultivation?


    An Ge cold hum a, "small Zhen Sister in law, he certainly didn''t tell you the truth. He didn''t even go to see emperor Zun. He ran away a few days after he was on the land of God. Now emperor Zun wants to summon him. He doesn''t even have a personal shadow. He annoys emperor Zun and loses his position as emperor. He has to abolish his cultivation. "


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen grabs his sleeve and looks at him anxiously.


    "Don''t frighten her again," murdi said He held Ye Zhen''s hand and said softly, "don''t listen to him, it''s not so serious."


    "It''s not that serious, you know." An Ge looked at Ye Zhen, did not understand how cold-blooded and merciless for hundreds of years of Mo Di''s sudden love for women, but also devoted to love, even their own cultivation are ignored.


    He remembered that for hundreds of years, the most addicted to the practice of emperor Mo was cultivation, otherwise the cultivation would not be so terrible.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen anxiously pulled his hand, "you go back with the sage of anthem first."


    "No need." Mo Di hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back, "little sage level is a big fuss."


    The little sage was silent.


    "But I''m still upset." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you are not the Lord of Tianhao city now, if the people on the land of God come to catch you."


    "Come, then." Mo Di rubbed her head, "Tianhao city is different from other places."


    Ango knew what the emperor meant and frowned and asked, "you don''t really want to go back to the land of God? What do you think, you are the Emperor You don''t even get the seal of the emperor, and you haven''t been granted the holy palace... "


    "Have you said enough?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t let it." Ango said wrongly.


    Mo Di looked at him indifferently, "then you still don''t go?"


    "No! I''ll look at you. " An Ge sat down, the wide sleeves spread out on the ground, the peonies on the sleeves were bright and beautiful.


    "Go to Tianhao city and find Mingxi first." Mo Di will be Ye Zhen horizontal hold up, will command to have been hiding did not appear white 13.


    Ye Zhen grasps his dress placket, "you don''t return to God land really can?"


    "Believe me." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Well, what do you mean? Is it nice to be so sweet on my boat Ango cried out.


    Mo Di looked back at him faintly, "you can roll."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is Mo Di''s guarantee, Ye Zhen can''t help feeling worried. She wants to be with him very much, but if there is danger, she would prefer him to return to the land of God.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Zun won''t abolish my cultivation." Mo Di see Ye Zhen or worry, no matter what he said is useless, sighed, "know why Tian Hao city can not stand in Xuantian land?""Isn''t it because of you?" Ye Zhen glanced at him.


    Mo Di smiles and shakes his head. "Tianhao city has existed for thousands of years."


    Ye Zhen looks up suspiciously, "so long?"


    "Don''t ask, where am I from?" Mo Di hooked her chin, "Yao Yao, my father, is on the land of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was stunned, half ring just asked, "can''t be emperor Zun?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said coldly, "I was just abandoned in the Xuantian continent. As for the father, I don''t care. In short, you can rest assured that I won''t be so easily abandoned."


    It turns out that no matter in the world or the Xuantian continent, his life experience is very poor.


    "Good." Ye Zhen should in a low voice, it is difficult to imagine how he was a child in this predatory continent to survive, and how he went to today with his own efforts.


    "Those people in Xuantian land know that you have Have you gone to the land of God Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "those people will not still surround Tian Hao city."


    With a faint smile, Mo Di said, "I haven''t officially given the title yet. Few people in Xuantian mainland will know about it. As for the people outside Tianhao city Whether it''s gone or not, it doesn''t matter


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of them now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "still have, Yan domain is not so terrible as they think, in the case of Yan Mo did not hurt them, how can they kill Yanmo?"


    "Yaoyao, your words will be against everyone in Xuantian land." Zhen ran, no matter what kind of influence he had on Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at him, "include you?"


    "I don''t count. You''re my man. Every decision you make is my decision." Mo Di kisses the corner of her mouth and says in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s about it." Ye Zhen smiles with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Soon, they have come to the Xuantian continent.


    I didn''t expect to set foot in this place again. Ye Zhen thought he would never come again. I don''t know when I can see Mingyu. She has left for two years. My father must know the news and will go back to find Mingyu.


    "Miss the baby?" When Mo Di came to her, she looked bleary, and her eyes were full of missing and sad. She must have thought of her two children and her relatives in the world.


    "Well." Ye Zhen felt uncomfortable in his heart and turned around and threw himself into his arms. "I miss Mingyu. My heart is aching, and my father and brother are there. I don''t know how they are going. Will Mingyu be wronged..."


    Mo Di hugged her tightly. "When I left, I entrusted Mingyu and Jinguo to murongke. He would not treat Mingyu badly."


    "Murongke?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, think of that once took life for her man, her heart feel more sour, she thought owe Murong Ke has so much, did not expect to owe more.


    How is she going to pay him back?


    "And ye Chunnan and Lord Lu, who dares to be wronged by Mingyu?" Modi patted her on the back, "so don''t worry."


    "I am her mother-in-law, even if more people take care of her, and I am not by her side, my heart is still sad." Ye Zhen choked, "can you quickly do the things here, let''s go back, I don''t care about the cultivation of immortality, as long as you are around me."


    However, some things are not what she wants to get or not to want. She has the inheritance of magic elixir. Even in the world, she will come here sooner or later. Moreover, if she practices to this degree, she will not adapt to the world.


    "OK, let''s go back." Mo Di didn''t make it clear, "when the time comes, let Mingyu practice with you and let her live for a long time."


    "Can you practice on the earth?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Mo Di chuckled, "you can bring Mingyu here."


    Ye Zhen disliked to shake his head, "I don''t like here, just don''t let Mingyu come."


    "Well, if you don''t come, you can''t come." Mo Di coaxed softly, "anyway, he has given the kingdom of Jin to murongke. When we go back, we will take Mingyu away. We will find a place where no one knows to live and live our little life, OK?"


    "That sounds good." Ye Zhen said with a smile, but, remembering that she had not seen her daughter for two years, the smile on her face gradually faded away, "has not seen Mingyu for two years, she will not forget me."


    Mo Di kisses the corner of her mouth, "won''t, even if don''t remember, as long as see you, soon can remember."


    Ye Zhen finally relaxed down, smiling hook his neck, "yes, I am her mother-in-law, blood is thicker than water, she will certainly remember."


    "Ahead is the boundary of the great sage." Mo Di pointed to the hazy mountain in front of him, "the great sage has closed the mountain, which seems to have something to do with the Supreme Identity."


    "The saints have been eyeing the great sage all the time. They are eager to get rid of it. If something goes wrong, they will have an excuse to deal with it." After all, she came from the great sage sect, so she didn''t want to see her family bullied.


    "The great sage sect still has the boundary left by the supreme. It is not easy for them to attack the mountain. What''s more, they will not have the extra mind to deal with the great sage sect now." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "you seem to know things about Xuantian land like the palm of your hand."


    "Know yourself and know your enemy." Mo Di said with a smile.


    "Then you must know if there is anyone around Tianhao city." Ye Zhen took a look at him.


    "It''s gone." Mo Di said in a low voice, "only a few stayed outside to watch. We all know that we are not in Tianhao city. Now they are busy gathering troops to eliminate the Yanmo."


    Ye Zhen suddenly pushed him away, "what?"


    Modi sighed in his heart, and he knew that she would be this reaction.


    "This time is different from your last time. It''s not so easy to call." Mo Di led Ye Zhen''s hand to the deck, "there are five countries and ten sects in Xuantian land. It is not determined who will coordinate and who will lead the army. Everyone wants to use Yan domain to become the second Tianhao City Master in Xuantian continent."


    "Who do you think it will be?" Ye Zhen asked, she does not want to start first for strong, do not let these people go to hurt Yanmo.


    Mo Di said with a smile, "there won''t be such a person, so we''ll fight all the time. Don''t worry. Let''s see the play first."


    Heard him say so, Ye Zhen relieved some, in addition to him, should not be able to eliminate the inflammatory domain, "you promise me, do not interfere in the matter of Yan domain."


    "As long as they don''t hurt you, I won''t intervene." Modi kisses her on the forehead.


    "Well." Ye Zhen a sweet smile, actively nestled in his arms, "eh, that is the star cloud mountain."


    Mo Di Jun''s face is indifferent, for this place where she lives with the supreme being, she has no interest at all.


    Ye Zhen aims at his facial expression one eye, know he doesn''t like her to mention supremacy, so no more said, this man is a big vinegar jar.


    "Lord of the city." Bai shisan came over from the other side, "the young master has not returned to Tianhao city.""Where did Mingxi go Ye Zhen blurted out that in order to get along with her more alone, the emperor deliberately stayed many more days. According to the time, Mingxi should return to Tianhao city faster than they did.


    Ango did not know when to come, standing on the pole of the boat slowly said, "where else can I go? I must have been taken hostage."


    With a wave of Mo Di''s hand, an Ge fell off the pole of the boat.


    "What are you doing?" Ange screamed with anger.


    "Quack noise." Mo Di said coldly.


    Ye Zhen can not care about the song, she nervously looked at white thirteen, "know where the Ming Xi? I gave him a voice array, and there has been no response. "


    "The young master of Mingxi got on the flying spirit ship, and there was no news for a long time." Bai shisan whispered.


    "Supreme won''t hurt him. What''s going on?" Ye Zhen was anxious, "let''s go to find Mingxi."


    An Ge glared at Mo Di, "maybe it was the Ming Xi trapped in the jade."


    "If you say one more word, you won''t have to leave the land of God in your life." Mo Di said lightly.


    "By..." An Ge saw Mo Di''s fierce eyes, had to bend to shut his mouth.


    Mo Di soft voice to Ye Zhen said, "Ming Xi is fond of playing, wait a moment, maybe there will be news, even if it is caught by the supreme, he is also safe, don''t you say supreme won''t hurt him? At most, it''s a hostage. "


    Ye Zhen frowned, "I''ll send him voice array again."


    "Well." Mo Di coldly took a look at Bai thirteen, "then send a message to Mingxi, let him return to Tianhao city as soon as possible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Have not received the news of Mingxi, Ye Zhen, they have returned to Tianhao city.


    "Down here." When there is still a distance from Tian Hao City, Mo Di takes Ye Zhen to leave the flying spirit ship.


    "We want to Go back so aboveboard? " That''s not to tell the stalkers that they''re back.


    Mo Di said lightly, "if someone bullies you again, you will fight back, no matter who it is."


    "What if you don''t win?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t win, I will." Mo Di looked at her with a smile and walked slowly with her hand.


    In order to cover up his identity, an Ge didn''t continue to wear his embroidery. Not only did he wear his clothes, he walked behind them with a face full of cringe, and muttered in his mouth. However, this is the place where he lived in the end. After a while, he had no time to pay attention to the indifference of Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen looked around, come and go of the martial arts are still many, when seeing them, his face is surprised.


    Xuantian mainland has no one who does not recognize Ye Zhen and Mo Di, and even if they did not deliberately release spiritual pressure, still let the people around feel pressure, naturally recognize their identity.


    "After all these years, there seems to be no change here." An Ge followed Ye Zhen with interest. He had forgotten that he was still complaining that the aura here was not as abundant as the land of God. "Oh, I really miss it. I''m going to the city for a while, and I''ll have a big meal for my family all over the world."


    "Don''t you say that all things in Xuantian are pig food?" Ye Zhen ha ha laughs, she still remembers he not long ago in flying spirit boat and Mo Di fight when all sorts of dislike Xuantian continent.


    Angu slender such as jade fingers virtual point Ye Zhen, "xiaoyaoyao, you''re not right, saint, you don''t have to eat so delicate every meal, sometimes you have to experience the life of the lower martial arts."


    "Inferior?" Ye Zhen again ha ha a smile, "anthem sage noble sacred, ate low things, afraid to stomach pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ange''s mouth smoked, "xiaoyaoyao, you''re bad at learning!"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "husband and wife are concentric."


    Ango instantly felt as if she had been abused dozens of times.


    Mo Di''s thin lips raised a faint smile, and gently rubbed the back of her hand with her finger belly? "Well said."


    "Those people recognize us. There''s no movement at all." Ye Zhen came to him and asked in a low voice.


    "What can they do?" Mo Di said faintly, "if you can''t do what you can, they know."


    Ye Zhen looked at his hand, "I don''t know what cultivation I''m going to now. Is it the emperor''s realm of martial arts, or The level of the devil. "


    "Is there a difference?" Mo Di looked at her with low eyes, "it''s OK to make others feel threatened."


    "All right." Anyway, she has nothing to worry about now. Even if other people regard her as the king of fire again, she has planned to help those who are burning demons.


    Before they entered the city, they saw Shen Ying and Yin Siyue at the gate of the city. Behind them were all the hall heads of Tianhao city who came out to meet the emperor in person.


    Shen Ying and Yin Siyue knew not long ago that the emperor Mo had gone through nine thunder and lightning robberies. They thought that they would never see him again in this life. Unexpectedly, the city Lord came back.


    "Lord of the city!" Yinsiyue stood a step forward. Her mood was hard to hide. Her eyes seemed to see only Mo Di. Her respect and love for him were more intense.


    "See the Lord, madam, and welcome him and his wife back to the city." Shen Ying kneels down and shouts loudly when others don''t see the difference of yinsiyue.


    Ye Zhen lightly swept a silver think month, although it is very clear that the infatuation of silver think month has no influence on Mo Di, however, she is still very unhappy that other women covet her man.


    She pinched the back of Mo Di''s hand. It''s not good for a man who looks too good-looking!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di looked at her with low eyes. He saw his mouth slightly cocked up, as if he was angry with someone. His pink lips looked delicious. If there were not too many people watching, he would have been kissing.


    "Nothing!" Ye Zhen was embarrassed by his hot eyes, don''t say in a low voice.


    Yinsiyue just saw Ye Zhen beside Mo Di at this time. She flashed a touch of embarrassment on her face, and was a little unwilling. Isn''t the city Lord going to send this woman back to the world? Why are you still here? Does she want to pester Mo Di?


    "Go to the city." Mo Di corner of the mouth hook a silk smile, will Ye Zhen to beat horizontal hold up, "seem to send a wedding to the city Lord''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was scared by him, and caught his lapel in a hurry, heard his words, she glared round eyes, "what?"


    Mo Di said faintly, "Tian Hao city has not had a happy event for a long time. It''s young."


    Ye Zhen low voice calls a way, "we have not become pro?"


    "It''s on earth, different." Mo Di said, "here, also want to give you a fair name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen whispered in a low voice, "sleep all sleep, now just say name share, you are really..." shame on you.Mo Di looked at her with low eyes. "You''re right. You''re sleeping. If you don''t give me your name, it''s too bad."


    Although they can''t hear what they are saying, Ye Zhen''s bashful expression is enough to make people associate with Fu pian. Yin Siyue just feels like a knife in her heart, but she dare not show her unwilling expression.


    It seems that What''s the difference between the city Lord and Ye Zhen.


    Before, although the city Lord on Ye Zhen, but never in front of people so close to her, Ye Zhen has never shown such an expression to the city Lord.


    Didn''t she hate the city Lord?


    How did it change?


    "Not yet." Shen Ying reminds Yin Siyue.


    Mo Di has personally carried Ye Zhen into the city, others have followed up.


    Yinsiyue returns to her senses, looks at Shen Ying in embarrassment, and quickly follows up.


    "Dharma protector, who is that?" Yinsiyue looks at an''ge, and his behavior looks strange, as if he is familiar with it.


    "The sage of Ango." Bai shisan said faintly.


    What? Is it the old master''s younger brother?


    A group of people have come to the city tower, Mo Di let us all disperse, directly holding Ye Zhen back to the previous yard.


    "Don''t you say a word to those men?" Ye Zhen sees him to send subordinate easily, feel that he is really Willful.


    Mo Di said, "there is nothing to say. What should be done is to do something."


    "You stay here as the city Lord, that Will it really be allowed? " Ye Zhen pointed to the sky, she felt that the land of God was just like the God in the sky. She should be clear about what happened in the land of Xuantian.


    "We''ll know in a few days whether we''ll allow it or not." Mo Di said with a smile, "go ahead, why are you angry just now?"


    Ye Zhen a Leng, red face calls a way, "I where have angry."


    "Really?" Mo Di picked his eyebrows with a smile and looked at the back of his hand, "it''s not angry, that''s Jealous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Huohuang lies powerless on the deck, endures the ups and downs of the flying spirit ship, and is unable to prosecute the numerous crimes of Mingxi.


    "Are you still the divine bird among the birds? It''s a shame to be seasick. " Mingxi''s little finger poked at the pale face of huohuang, laughing and gloating.


    "Am I seasick? Am I seasick? How do you sail? It''s clear that it''s good. What do you touch? Now the spirit boat is broken. You have the ability to repair it. " Fire Huang almost cried out, he is really miserable, will follow Mingxi together to this point.


    Mingxi resisted the impulse to laugh, "OK, OK, I''ll invite you to eat drumsticks when I go back."


    Fire Huang sobbed, "you know I don''t eat chicken! Birds don''t eat! "


    "Little fire..." Ming Xi whispered, "the flying spirit ship is going to break up."


    "What?" Fire Huang rubbed to stand up, he spread his wings to fly up the moment, the flying spirit ship really disintegrated, fell into the bottom of the cliff below.


    Ming Xi flexibly jumped on the back of huohuang, "tut Tut, it''s too weak."


    "No matter how strong the spirit ship is, it will not be strong in your hands!" The fire Huang is not good angry ground cries a way.


    "Go, go." Mingxi patted his head, "we''ve been in such a big circle, even the glaciers have been there. I''m sure I didn''t expect us to go around like this. We can''t find us."


    Fire Huang thought that these days of hard work are to avoid the supreme, also endure, "below is the star cloud mountain, before the young and the supreme living place."


    "Go and have a look." As soon as Mingxi''s eyes brightened, he had not been to Xingyun mountain.


    "Shit!" "Can''t you see that people have already closed the mountain? How else do you get in there


    "You are a god beast. What does this enchantment mean to you?" Mingxi said, "come on, don''t you think there''s a secret to the supremacy? Maybe his secret is in Xingyun mountain. "


    Huohuang thought carefully. He must have a purpose when he was in Xingyun mountain for so long. He didn''t do anything to hurt Da Shengzong. Obviously, he wanted to stay in Xingyun mountain.


    "Well, go and have a look. You can''t mess around." Huohuang warns him.


    "Do I look like a jerk?" Ming Xi asked solemnly.


    "Ha ha." Huohuang just sneers and doesn''t speak.


    Because of the supreme relationship, no one dares to set foot on Xingyun mountain because of its supreme relationship. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will have a relationship with the Yanmo. Because of this, the border fluctuation caused by huohuang and Mingxi''s entry has not attracted other people''s attention.


    Mingxi walked around the mountain hall and found nothing interesting. He was just feeling lack of interest. When he came to the lake behind the mountain hall, he found a cave on the opposite side.


    If you don''t come here, you haven''t found a peak hidden behind the hall.


    "What is that?" Mingxi asked, pointing to the cave.


    "Oh, that''s the ice cave. I took Yaoyao in before, and Yaoyao''s furnace was in it." "Fire Huang said," on weekdays, it is supreme, and no one can get close to it. "


    Mingxi eyes a bright, "that still don''t go in to have a look."


    There was no boundary in the cave. Mingxi went in quickly and went straight along the entrance. Soon, he found an ice wall. He took a look and went to the other entrance. There was nothing special but some high-quality treasures in it. He came back to the position of the ice wall again.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked huohuang.


    "You''ve melted this wall of ice." Mingxi said.


    Huohuang spewed a big fire without saying a word. Although the ice wall was built by ice, it couldn''t resist the sacred fire of the divine beast. Soon a hole appeared. Mingxi found that there was a long passage behind the hole.


    "It''s true that there is heaven and earth in it." With a smile, Mingxi got into the ice cave and saw an ice door. There was a strange mark on the door, like a blooming flower on the other side.


    Huohuang didn''t need to be ordered by Mingxi this time, and continued to spray fire to burn the ice gate.


    Fire light on the other side of the ice door flowers, open, turned into water.


    The ice door is melting.


    In the eye is an ice coffin, surrounded by ice formed by the other shore flowers.


    "What is that?" Huohuang asked curiously and went to the ice coffin.


    "Alone." Mingxi was lying in front of the ice coffin, "is this a dead man or a living man?"


    Huohuang looks at the woman in the ice coffin carefully, "have you found that she looks a little like It''s a young man. "


    "Why does the supreme man hide this woman here?" Mingxi looked at the woman and put out his hand under the tip of her nose, "dead."


    "There''s nothing to see here. Let''s go. There''s nothing interesting about a dead man." Huohuang said with disgust.


    Mingxi said, "it''s not fun. Supreme will not put a dead man in Xingyun mountain for no reason. Maybe he has been in Da Sheng Zong for so many years just for this woman."


    Huohuang frowned at the woman, "how do I think she looks familiar?"


    "Have you seen it?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully."Yes..." Fire Huang scratched her head, "kill cherry!"


    Mingxi surprised to see him, "you say she is the last generation of burning demon king?"


    "Yes, I have seen it once." Huohuang nodded affirmatively, "strange, she was not killed by the city Lord and sealed in the glacier? Is it the supreme who hid her here? "


    "Take her back." Mingxi blinked.


    Huohuang was scared by his words, "are you crazy, why do you take a dead man back?"


    "If the supreme can hide her here, why can''t we take her away?" Mingxi said that he had already put people with an ice coffin in his space.


    "Your ring is so small, can you fit it in?" Seeing that he really put the ice coffin in, huohuang hardly knew how to say it.


    "I''m taking super ring space, and a few more ice coffins can be stuffed in." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Fire Huang speechless, "have a good father is not the same."


    "Let''s go." Ming Xila fire Huang out of the cave, I do not know if they moved the array, the ice cave actually began to shake, it seems that it is about to collapse.


    As soon as they left Xingyun mountain, the mountain roared and a mountain collapsed.


    He was chasing after the emperor of Mingxi and stopped suddenly.


    "High priest?" The four demons looked at him suspiciously.


    Supremacy looked cold and took a deep breath. "You go to Tianhao city first. I want to go to a place to have a look."


    Who moved the icebox?


    "See Ye Zhen, you must not act rashly." The supreme warred in a low voice.


    "Yes, the high priest." The four demons will take orders.


    When he left Da Sheng Zong, he didn''t turn Shiying Ying away, because he firmly believed that no one would go to Xingyun mountain. If it was not the disciple of Da Sheng Zong, who would have moved the ice coffin?


    Is there something wrong with Da Sheng Zong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    When he came to Fengsheng mountain, he found it was safe.


    He stood on the opposite side of the lake. Even if he didn''t go there, he knew that Sakyamuni was no longer in it.


    "Mingxi..." Supreme felt headache. If it was someone else, he must have chased him all over the world. But this man is Mingxi. How could he come here for no reason and take Sakyamuni away.


    "Come on, it''s from behind."


    "It''s not that supreme supreme is back, is it?"


    "No way! Taizun is the high priest of Yanyu... "


    Hearing the voice not far away, the supreme sighed in his heart, so he had to leave here first.


    The two children who left early with the ice coffin had already left far away and chased along their breath. After a few days, their breath disappeared.


    Mingxi and huohuang''s accomplishments are not as good as supremacy. If they hadn''t met the sage of Ango on the way, they would have been pursued by the supreme.


    "Sage Ango, how can you be here?" Ming Xi asked curiously, shouldn''t he be on the land of God? "You came back with my father?"


    "Don''t mention that guy!" Ango, with a black face, cried, "I''m no longer in love with the emperor."


    Fire Huang scornfully looked at him, "you are not good at skills, just forced to take us."


    "You die if you don''t talk?" An Ge stares coldly at the fire phoenix.


    "Then take us back to Tianhao city." Huohuang snorted. He thought that Mingxi was too evil to take the ice coffin with him. It was better to get rid of it earlier.


    Ange heart a variety of resentment, he is not called a few small young? Mo Di is a miser. He even orders him to find two children. He can set up a transmission array and find them quickly.


    Ah, bah! He is a talent in Tianhao city. Who can''t set up a transmission array.


    "Ange sage, is my mother in Tianhao city?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Yes." An Ge curled her lips, "she and Mo Di are going to get married."


    Mingxi''s face stiffened, "they, big marriage?"


    "The invitation should be sent out soon. Don''t say so much. Go back to Tianhao city." Ango said, start the transmission array, throw the two children into the transmission array, the spiritual force urges the transmission array, and takes the people back.


    Mo Di and Ye Zhen back to Xuantian mainland news soon spread throughout the whole continent, like the ground from thunder, shocked everyone.


    Zhou state, xizhoucheng, ye family.


    "Is Ye Zhen back?" Ye boshu suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Wei with his eyes like a torch. "Is this really true?"


    "Really, grandfather, it''s the news from Tianhao city. It''s said that Mo Di came back with Ye Zhen himself." Yevi said.


    Ye boshu took his seat again. He felt thoughtful on his face. Since Ye Zhen and Mo Di disappeared in Tianhao City, ye Jingshu and supreme disappeared. It was not long before it came out that supreme was the high priest of the burning region, and the real king of inflammation was Ye Jingshu.


    But Ye Zhen exactly is what kind of identity, is still a mystery.


    Fortunately, he did not directly admit that ye Jingshu is the legitimate daughter of the Ye family, otherwise, he was in big trouble.


    "You go to Tianhao city to see her in person and ask her to come to Ye''s house." Ye boshu said.


    "Grandfather, even if I went to Tian Hao City, Ye Zhen may not be willing to see me." Ye Wei didn''t expect that his grandfather also made such a request, he didn''t think Ye Zhen would want to have a relationship with the Ye family.


    Ye boshu pondered for a moment, "you are right. Let your sister go."


    "Let the heart go? Will Ye Zhen meet her? " Ye Wei''s heart is still very resistant to Ye Zhen. Even if ye Zhen is not the burning demon king, he must have something to do with Yan domain. Otherwise, how could her son cultivate the immortal immortal skill? Why did he take the risk to recognize the legitimate daughter of Ye family? She''s still suspicious.


    "Yes, go and call my heart." Ye boshu said in a deep voice.


    Yewei suppressed all his discontent and turned back.


    I saw Ye Shizhong and his wife outside Sifang garden.


    "Father, mother." Ye Wei saluted.


    "To your grandfather. What did he say?" Mrs. ye asked in a low voice. When she knew Ye Zhen appeared in Tianhao City, she was in a bad mood. Because of this woman, her daughter was wronged into a concubine''s room. Now, after the second prince married the imperial concubine, she has gradually alienated Lan''er. She wants to grow up in her hands and her daughter ends up like this. She would like to kill Ye Zhen to vent her hatred.


    However, look at the meaning of the old master, it seems that there is the intention to attract Ye Zhen.


    "Grandfather let my heart go to Tianhao city." I''m going to talk to my heart about it


    "The old master thinks Ye Zhen is so good coax?" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "don''t say it''s looking for a heart. Even if he went by himself, Ye Zhen doesn''t necessarily want to see him. Besides, what identity Ye Zhen is now is not clear. If it really has something to do with the inflammatory region, does the Lord of the state give us enough indifference?"Ye Shizhong motioned to her not to go on, "my father has his own consideration when he does this."


    "What considerations?" Mrs. Ye blurted out, "he just wants to join Tianhao city."


    "That''s enough." Ye Shizhong drank him, "do you think our situation in Zhou is not bad enough?"


    Mrs. ye did not willingly pursed her lips. "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. I''m waiting to see a joke."


    Looking at his wife who turned around and left, ye Shizhong looked at Ye Wei with a heavy look. "The situation of the great sage sect and the Ye family is not good now. The Shengzong sect is gathering all the sects and sects to attack Yan Yu. If we can take this opportunity to make great achievements, we will surely make atonement and let our heart go to Tianhao City, so that she will not attract people''s attention or be known by others, Let''s see what his decision is. "


    "Yes, father." Yevi nodded.


    In addition to the Ye family, other sects are also wary of Ye Zhen''s return. All the clans from all over the world sent people to Tianhao city to investigate.


    Before their men arrived in Tianhao City, another amazing news came out.


    Mo Di is going to get married!


    "Are you married when you have all the children?"


    "To whom?"


    "No, it is Ye Zhen? "


    "What do you mean? Is Mo Di going to kiss the Yanmo family? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s said that the real king of inflammation is Ye Jingshu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the city of Tianhao, there are discussions about the great marriage of emperor mo.


    The supreme one sits quietly in the corner of the inn, listening to other people''s comments in silence.


    Mo Di actually To marry Ye Zhen! How could he get married in Xuantian land?


    "High priest, do you really want to marry the demon king?" The evil will lower his voice and ask the supreme.


    "Let''s talk about it in the advanced city." The supreme deep ground says, the bottom of my heart has a kind of unspeakable obscure mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Ye Zhen heard that Ango sage was sent to find Mingxi, and he knew that his son would come back soon. He was waiting in the yard for two days.


    "Waiting for Mingxi again?" Mo Di walked in from the outside, saw Ye Zhen standing in the courtyard, Jun eyebrow slightly pick up.


    "It''s said that he came back in the past two days, but there is no news so far. That smelly boy, I''ll send him a voice sign, and he won''t return a word to me. When he comes back, he will die." Ye Zhen called out angrily, "since coming here, the temperament of Ming Xi seems to be It''s changed. "


    "What has changed?" Mo Di asked jokingly


    "Didn''t you find out?" Ye Zhen hooks the finger of Mo emperor, "when in the world mainland, his disposition is very calm, follow You''re as stuffy as you are. He''s a lot more mischievous when you get here. "


    Although she was complaining, she felt relieved in her heart. She had been worried that Mingxi was not a normal child. Now it seems that he was also childish. When he was in the world, he must have studied Mo Rong Zhan as an object. In short, she had a small face carved with powder and jade.


    Mo Di grasped her finger and looked at her with low eyes. "Do you think Am I bored? "


    "Well?" Ye Zhen Lengleng Leng looked at him, the focus of their concern seems to be different, "you don''t love to talk on weekdays, facing everyone with a face, indifference and alienation makes people fear, isn''t it boring?"


    "I''m so cold and distant that you''re scared?" Mo Di''s fingers gently rubbed her chin, "I didn''t find out before. You still have this feeling for me."


    Ye Zhen heard his words in the wrong, "I see you for the first time in the palace, are you not such a person? You It was then that you were different. "


    "When?" Mo Di asked in a low voice, pointing to his belly and pressing her pink lips, "when I was making love with you?"


    "You can not say it..." Ye Zhen red face angry him one eye, "this topic runs too far! We are explaining Xi! "


    "Needless to say, we are more important." Murdi whispered, "go back."


    Ye Zhen stood in place, "where did you go last night?"


    "To repair the border outside Tianhao city." Mo Di picked her up and strode into the room. "Yao Yao, I won''t be indifferent to you in the future. It will make you feel It''s like fire. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen froze in his arms, don''t know why, what she thinks of is that he is fierce when she wants her, and that doesn''t call enthusiasm like fire?


    What is his passion like?


    "I didn''t say that you are indifferent and alienated to me now. Ah Zhan, we have something to say!" Ye Zhen patted his chest, "in case the sage of anthem can''t find Mingxi? Let''s get in touch with the sage of Ango. "


    Mo Di gently put her on the soft couch and looked at her with low eyes. "Yaoyao, I remember telling you that in your heart, the most important person can only be me. The people around you will also be me, not Mingxi or Mingyu."


    "Are you still jealous of your son?" Ye Zhen beat his shoulder, "have you to be a father like this?"


    "It won''t do to occupy your mind." Mo Di said lightly that he didn''t care whether there were children, but because Mingxi and Mingyu were born to her, he also cherished them, but compared with Ye Zhen, it was still different.


    Ye Zhen turned a white eye to give him, "fortunately I am not your daughter, or have to be forced to die, my father said, daughter is the lover of father''s last life."


    Mo Di''s face sank down, pinching Ye Zhen''s waist close to himself, "you must also be mine in the last life, not ye Yiqing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to bite in his chin, "you eat so inexplicable vinegar again, I ignore you, you didn''t do this before, how to become a person with the original body, then love to be jealous?"


    "Maybe..." Mo Di bowed his head and gently kissed her, "not enough."


    Ye Zhen just felt that his belt was untied by him, and the nephrite on his chest was grasped by him. She called out, "it hurts!"


    "Mother, mother, I''m back!"


    Outside suddenly came the sound of Ming Xi''s loud call, breaking a room of ambiguous love.


    Ye Zhen pushed away Mo Di, surprised to stand up, "Ming Xi came back!"


    "I''ll see him later." Mo Di will Ye Zhen to embrace in the bosom, the close kiss falls in her ear.


    "No, he''s looking for me." Ye Zhen calls a way, the meaning that wants to entangle does not have, full of satisfaction is on the body of Ming Xi.


    Modi held her still.


    "Tonight..." Ye Zhen put his arm around his neck and whispered in his ear, "I can do whatever you like tonight. It''s broad daylight. You let me go to see Mingxi first."


    "Do what you want?" Mo Di''s ending rose, and he was suddenly full of expectations for tonight.


    Ye Zhen thinks of the spring pictures he once showed her. There are many pictures in it I''m too shy to speak.


    "Get up quickly. If Mingxi comes in and sees it." Ye Zhen urged him."Ming Xi didn''t dare to come in." Mo Di said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, don''t play tricks on me."


    "I''m not going to cheat. You''ve always been the one to cheat on." Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, push away his dress that arranges on the body, make sure there is no difference, just go out to see Ming Xi.


    In addition to the courtyard just back Mingxi and huohuang, even the sage of Ango is here, ye Zhenqing is lucky that she just resolutely rejected the emperor Mo, or it will be really embarrassing.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen calm face, "where did you go? How many phonetic symbols did I send you? Why didn''t you return one to me? "


    "I didn''t listen to too many people''s hair..." Mingxi said in a low voice, "mother, you don''t know, I was trapped in a jade that steals the heaven and the sun at that time. We didn''t find it for several days, and then we finally escaped."


    Fire Huang nods beside, "yes, Mingxi was almost roasted."


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Ye Zhen embraces the Ming Xi to come over, almost did not pick off his clothes to check.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Mingxi cried out in a hurry, "it''s not good to have come back."


    Huohuang coolly opened her mouth, "not only did she come back safely, but also carried back the ice coffin hidden there by the way when passing through Xingyun mountain."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what ice coffin?"


    She has been in Xingyun mountain for so long that she hasn''t seen any ice coffin.


    "Killing cherry, the former king of fire, has been hidden in Xingyun mountain." Fire Huang said.


    Ye Zhen is more shocked.


    Ming Xi glared at the fire Huang one eye, "Niang, I also want to protect myself."


    "You tell me how to protect yourself from stealing an ice coffin?" Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to call a way, "still don''t give me ice coffin to take out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    At this time, Mo Di slowly came out of the house and looked at Mingxi coldly.


    "My father..." Mingxi made a salute and called in a low voice.


    "Take out the ice coffin and show it to your mother." Mo Di light voice said, not very satisfied with the Ming Xi Ye Zhen angry, "later do not let your mother worry about you."


    Mingxi gently Oh, from the ring space to take out the ice coffin.


    Ye Zhen looked at the huge ice coffin that suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned, "this Is it really hidden in Xingyun mountain


    "It''s in the cave just beyond the lake." Huohuang said.


    She remembered! There was an ice wall in that cave. She always thought there was something behind the ice wall. It should be this ice coffin.


    "The people inside Still alive? " Ye Zhen unconsciously took the hand of Mo Di, probably because she died once, but she was afraid to see such things.


    Mo Di gently held her in his arms with his long arm, patted her back with his palm, and comforted her uneasiness, "death is normal."


    "Mother, she''s dead, but in the ice coffin, it looks like she''s not dead." Mingxi said.


    "I''ll tell you what to do with a dead man." Huohuang snorted.


    An Ge was curious about the ice coffin. He reached out and touched the ice coffin, "tut Tut, this is a rare ice coffin for thousands of years. It''s a pity that it was used to put a dead man in the land of God."


    "The ice coffin doesn''t let dead people go to sleep?" Huohuang rolled her eyes.


    "It''s good to take it to sleep. It can also improve your cultivation, especially..." An Ge pointed to the Ming Xi, "Ming Xi is full of fire and vigorous Qi. If there is the cold air of a cold Sarcophagus, then the practice will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Zhen immediately will Mingxi pull over, "good people sleep what ice coffin."


    Ming Xi''s reaction and Ye Zhen is not the same, his eyes shining to look at the ice coffin, as if he would like to exchange positions with the cherry killing inside.


    "Ah Zhan, put away the ice coffin." Know son Mo if mother, leaf Zhen one eye can see what idea Ming Xi is playing.


    "Mother, it''s just an ice coffin. It''s nothing." Ming Xi called, "take that cherry killing away."


    Ye Zhen glared at Mingxi, walked to the side of the ice coffin, low eyes to see inside, as if in the deep sleep of the woman, this is killing cherry?


    "It turns out that the burning demon king is so young..." Ye Zhen looked back at Mo Di one eye, he was also really under the hand, incredibly so young girl to die.


    "Yaoyao, have you found that Sakura looks like you Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Really? Ye Zhen a Leng, again carefully look at kill cherry, no wonder she just feel where strange, this kill cherry Looks like her.


    "No Mo Di opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t feel that killing cherry looked like Ye Zhen.


    "I think so." Ango said thoughtfully, "xiaoyaoyao, if you are the reincarnation of Sakura, who is this man in the ice coffin?"


    "Is it not a dead man?" Huohuang asked.


    Ango put his hand on the forehead of killing cherry, "who said she was dead, she was still alive."


    Everyone except Mo Di looked at Ango in shock.


    "Is she still alive?" Ye Zhen a face surprised, "she has been in the ice coffin for nearly 200 years, how can it still be alive."


    "One soul and half soul is no different from the dead." Mo Di said lightly.


    Mingxi and huohuang lie down beside the ice coffin, "it''s a living one, then Why doesn''t the supreme bring back the inflamed domain? "


    "Maybe supreme didn''t know she was alive." Mingxi said.


    "Who but a saint can perceive this soul and half soul." An Ge low eyes looking at kill cherry, "looks so beautiful, died a pity, I cross her a Lingli."


    "Fire Huang calls a way," you saved her, in case she is burning demon king? "


    "There is no magic pill on her body. The burning demon king is xiaoyaoyao. What does it have to do with this half dead man?" Ango chuckled, put the ice coffin away and winked at Mingxi, "do you want to try practicing in the ice coffin?"


    Mingxi''s eyes brightened and turned to Mo Di. Seeing that he had no objection, he immediately nodded to an''ge.


    "Mo Ming hee!" Ye Zhen fury, this stinky boy is too ignore her, she just clearly very strongly opposed.


    An Ge takes advantage of Ye Zhen not to, will ice coffin a collection, by the way also gave the Ming Xi to take away.


    "Just go away?" Ye Zhen called, she was ready to catch up, but was pulled by Mo Di, she looked back angrily at him, "you really let Mingxi go to lie in that ice coffin."


    "Just make the ice coffin into an ice bed." Mo Di said with a smile, "don''t care."


    Ye Zhen scratched his hand in her waist, "even if I don''t care about that cold Sarcophagus, but that kill cherry What''s going on with her? How can you be so like me


    "Then it''s time to ask." Mo Di said faintly, "no matter who you are, don''t put it in your heart."


    "How can I not care, she looks so much like me!" Ye Zhen feels in the mind in disorder, "she is not already reborn? It should be dead. No, the supreme said that ye Jingshu is different from Shiying Ying. Is it because she has a soul and half soul that makes Ye Jingshu different from her previous life? "Mo Di saw that she was trapped in doubt, he led her back to the house. "Sakyamuni can keep a soul and a half soul, which is the reason for the cold coffin. Even if she wakes up, she will not be killing cherry again."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen or don''t understand, kill cherry if still alive, that ye Jingshu is how to return a responsibility?


    "You have met Ye Jingshu. What kind of person do you think she is?" Mo Di holds her and sits on his leg, fingering the back of her hand gently.


    Ye Zhen recalled, "hatred, jealousy, anger, it seems calm and calm, but I think she is full of resentment. If her cultivation is strong, it is not a good thing for Xuantian land."


    "That is to kill cherry''s hatred and anger are reborn on her body." Mo Di said faintly, "the soul and half soul retained in the ice coffin is useless if there is no holy spirit power. It is still a half dead man."


    Ye Zhen may be able to understand the meaning of Mo Di. As an inflamed demon, Sakurai killed by the supreme should be kind-hearted, but there is too much hatred between Yan Yu and Xuantian land. After she lost to Mo Di, she must still have resentment because of love. When she was reborn, because of the relationship between the cold Sarcophagus, only the part of emotion with strong willpower was in Ye Jingshu''s body, belonging to Another part of Sakurai''s soul is still in her body.


    I don''t know what it will be like to kill cherry in the frozen coffin when she wakes up?


    "Shiying Ying looks like me so much..." Ye Zhen small mouth Du up, "you won''t be because of her, just like me?"


    Mo Di slightly squinted at her, "Yaoyao, when I killed her, I always thought that killing cherry was a man."


    "No way! She likes you, isn''t she close to you? " Ye Zhen hums a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Mo Di''s thick finger belly knead Ye Zhen''s chin, recalling the process of fighting with Sakurai 200 years ago.


    "It seems that She did Mo Di thought, "but I don''t remember. How can you think that I like you because of her?"


    "Well, I''ll guess at random." Ye Zhen said with a smile that Mo Di didn''t touch a woman for hundreds of years. She thought that he really might not know what Sakyamuni looked like at that time, "but you are also too ridiculous. How can you think she is a man."


    Mo Di said faintly, "the burning devil has been wearing a mask."


    "What if it was me?" Ye Zhen blinked and looked at him seriously.


    "You..." Mo Di thin lips hook up a smile, "afraid I recognize you wrong?"


    Leaf Zhen hums gently, "to."


    Mo Di laughed, "you are so stupid."


    How could he have mistaken her!


    Well, he really won''t admit her wrong, Ye Zhen felt that he asked a silly question.


    Mo Di smiles and kisses her lip. The tip of her tongue depicts the shape of her lip. It is gentle and touching. He doesn''t like other things to occupy her too much mind. All she sees and thinks of is him.


    Ye Zhen''s hand hooks Mo Di''s neck, Jiao body soft ground leans in his bosom.


    "Sweet." Mo Di kisses her ear lobe, one hand reaches into her skirt, knead gently.


    "A Zhan, I want to see Mingxi..." Ye Zhen whispered and wanted to leave from his arms.


    Mo Di pressed her under the body, her voice was low and dumb, but her tone was a little unhappy, "you should not be distracted at this time."


    "It''s a good night..." Ye Zhen murmured.


    "From now on, till evening." Mo Di said.


    Ye Zhen scratched in his chest, "a Zhan, we have a child again?"


    "No one." Mo Di firmly said, reaching out to untie Ye Zhen''s skirt.


    "No!" Ye Zhen didn''t know what to think of, suddenly his face changed, and he struggled from the body of Mo Di, "a Zhan, I I was reborn, do you remember? I was born again in my sister''s body. The real burning demon should be Lu Yaoyao, not me. "


    Mo Di slightly frowned and held her in his arms again, "so what?"


    "What, so what, don''t you think there''s a problem?" Ye Zhen calls a way, if not her, Lu Yaoyao maybe You won''t die.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Di asked faintly, "if she is the one who is destined to be the burning demon, then she will not die."


    Ye Zhen mood is a little low, she is holding the waist of Mo Di, "I see kill cherry, suddenly think of my sister."


    "Don''t you think killing cherry is Lu Yaoyao?" Mo Di laughingly looked at her, "what on earth is thinking."


    "I''m not thinking about it!" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "see kill cherry, I feel a kind of familiar feeling..."


    Mo Di rubbed her head. "You think too much."


    Ye Zhen took his hand, "let''s go and have a look, I''m not at ease."


    "Young, twice." Mo Di looked at her with deep eyes, and his tone was meaningful.


    "What?" Ye Zhen didn''t understand his meaning and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Mo Di put her hand on a burning place and laughed faintly, "remember well, this is to be returned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen immediately shook off his hand, red face glared at him, "you Shame. "


    "Let''s go." Mo Di said with a smile.


    Ango and they took the ice coffin to the Xuanwu hall. Although huohuang didn''t like it, she managed to follow in.


    "Are you really going to wake her up? What if she wakes up and is still the king of fire Mingxi asked Ango uncertainly.


    "What do you think she would do if she didn''t have a magic pill?" An Ge gently waved her hand, "don''t worry, a person has seven souls and six spirits. Her other spirits have already reincarnated. Now, do you still remember yourself after waking up? Besides, can she be more powerful than your father?"


    Mingxi thought for a while and thought that Ango''s words were reasonable, "well, you can get her out first. I''ll give you the ice coffin."


    With a little bit of Ango''s finger, Sakurai is floating out of the ice coffin, and a ray of light slowly spits out from Ango''s mouth and goes into Sakura killing''s body.


    Fire Huang warily looks at killing cherry, although he also knows that the magic Dan of the Yan devil is on Ye Zhen, however, this killing cherry was the enemy of Xuantian land at that time, so he can''t relax his guard.


    "Why? Why don''t you wake up? " Ango will be a spiritual power to kill cherry''s body, the other side in addition to ruddy face, there is no change.


    "They say it''s the dead. How can they wake up?" Fire Huang scornfully cries out.


    "No way!" Ango shook her head, put Sakura on the ground, reached out to test her breath, "she is still sleeping?"


    Mingxi doesn''t care whether she can wake up. Anyway, he doesn''t know the man. What he is interested in is the ice coffin. Since the last draw with the demon king of Yanyu, he has always wanted to improve his cultivation. However, no matter how he practices, it is difficult to make progress.He could not really use the fire and vigorous Qi in the sea.


    Maybe this ice coffin can really help him.


    "Little fire, let''s go." Mingxi put away the ice coffin and prepared to take it back to his room as a bed.


    "Good." Huohuang nods, hoping to stay away from this cherry killing.


    They just walk to the door, but see Mo Di and Ye Zhen hand in hand.


    "Father, mother." When Ming Xi stopped, he was always very restrained when facing Mo Di.


    "Lord, Madame." Huohuang stands beside Mingxi and looks at the ground.


    "What about Ango?" Seeing only the two of them, Mo Di raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mingxi said, "he''s waking up Shiying Ying. We''re going back."


    Ye Zhen pulled him to the past, "where is the ice coffin?"


    "Niang, I''ll take the ice coffin back and practice there later. Sage an Ge said that practicing in the sarcophagus will get twice the result with half the effort. I''ll ask him how to practice." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "You Ye Zhen poked his forehead once, "I still have words to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Di one eye, "ask you later."


    They walked into the rosefinch hall, and at a glance saw an Ge in and kill cherry.


    "Awake, awake?" Fire Huang exclaimed in surprise, and her eyes were straight at the cherry killing who had already sat up.


    Because of the long-term relationship in the frozen coffin, Sakyamuni''s skin color is white and almost transparent. Her eyes are black and bright, and she is staring at an''ge.


    "What''s your name?" Ango reached out and swayed in front of her, testing her.


    "What''s your name?" Kill cherry slow, word by word to ask.


    "I asked you, not you asked me." An Ge is full of fun and patience.


    Kill cherry slant head to see him, slowly open a mouth, "is I ask you, not you ask me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Ange frowned and stood up, "what, is it an idiot?"


    Kill cherry to follow him to stand up, "idiot?"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, "how does she become like this?"


    "It must be Ango who doesn''t know what she did to her." Fire Huang immediately said.


    Ango did not pay attention to fire Huang''s words, he looked at killing cherry, shaking his head and sighing, "it''s a pity."


    "Only a soul and a half soul, can wake up is not easy, the mind naturally not ordinary people awake." Mo Di said faintly, coldly looking at an''ge, "since you let her wake up, it is responsible for sending her away."


    "To where?" Ango glared round eyes, "you don''t want me to take her back to the land of God? She''s dead before going through Tongtianhe. "


    "That''s your problem," murdi said coldly


    Ango felt that his good quality and elegant sage temperament were useless when he met Mo Di. "What''s the matter with you, a city lord or a holy emperor, taking in an idiot?"


    Ye Zhen looks at the perplexed killing cherry behind an Ge. Her eyes are clear and clean like a child. She feels strange and ignorant about everything around. She is staring around at a loss.


    She doesn''t look like a burning demon who will be feared by Xuantian mainland, just a Poor homeless girl.


    "Or let her live first." "I''m the emperor of Mo''s clothes


    Her words have not finished, kill cherry suddenly ran over, eyes bright looking at Mo Di, two hands still want to embrace him.


    "Brother..." Shiying Ying looks at him happily.


    "Go away!" Mo Di waved her out, his eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Ye Zhen hastily helped to kill cherry, surprised to ask, "what do you call him?"


    Kill cherry wave Ye Zhen''s hand, eyes as if only see Mo Di, "brother, brother..."


    "She seems to know you only." Ango''s face returned to the gorgeous smile of Yao Taonong Li, and his eyes were full of ridicule. He felt that there was a good play to watch.


    Mo Di''s face was gloomy, "throw her out!"


    Killing cherry eyes instantly with tears, seems to be scared by the indifference of Mo Di, "brother, brother..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s cruel to throw such a beautiful girl out of Tianhao city." An Ge said with a smile.


    "Let someone take her down first. She must be a little uncomfortable after sleeping for so many years." Ye Zhen said.


    Since Ye Zhen has opened his mouth, Mo Di naturally won''t brush her face, "let silver think moon take her down."


    Killing cherry timidly looking at Mo Di, it seems that he does not understand why he is so indifferent.


    "I don''t want to go, no one else." Kill cherry push away Ye Zhen''s hand, the eye looks at Mo Di, "I want only elder brother."


    Fire Huang frowned and called, "I think she is still very sober, let her go on her own."


    Yinsiyue came in from the outside, standing beside Ye Zhen, her eyes flashed a confusion.


    "Take her down." Mo Di said coldly, if not because ye Zhen is easy to be soft hearted, he has already thrown her to the burning desert.


    "Yes." Yinsiyue had never seen Sakura killing before, so she didn''t recognize her identity. Seeing that the city Lord''s face was not right, she had to hurry up to take her hand.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, brother. Help me." Killing cherry calls Mo Di pitifully.


    Mo Di''s face was even more ugly, and his endurance seemed to have reached the extreme.


    Ye Zhen light cough a, went to hook his finger, "she is now delirious, looks like a child, don''t care."


    "Don''t let her show up in front of me." Mo Di said indifferently.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nodded, "that we go back first."


    Mo Di holds Ye Zhen''s hand, head also does not return to leave Zhu que Dian.


    "Tut, it''s wonderful." An Ge claps hands, originally Mo Di is only different to Ye Zhen, that kill cherry to wake up unexpectedly to Mo Di when elder brother, this matter also amuses.


    "Sage Ango, what happened to Sakura killing?" Asked Mingxi.


    "How do I know that only one soul and half soul can remember Mo Di. It seems that the previous life loved him very much." Ange said with a smile, "well, good, good, I don''t know if there will be a good play to watch next."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you angry?" Ye Zhen was brought back to the house by Mo Di, but he didn''t speak for half a day. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She took the initiative to go to his side and stretched out his arms around his waist.


    "The supreme is in Tianhao city." Mo Di looked down at her, and her voice was cold.


    Ye Zhen Leng a Leng, "what? He came so soon? "


    "You look forward to it." Mo Di''s tone added a bit of displeasure.


    "No, I''m surprised that he should have arrived at Tianhao city." Ye Zhen immediately shakes his head, how can she expect to be supreme to Tian Hao City, not afraid of him fighting with Mo Di?


    Mo Di stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. "The news that you and I are going to get married has been spread out.""Do you really want to Another marriage? " Ye Zhen asked in embarrassment, "we are all married Three times! "


    "No bridal chamber for the first time. The second time was in the world, and it was not. " Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse that wants to roll white eyes to him, "OK, all follow you, you won''t be wide hair, please post?"


    "Hair." Mo Di faint smile, "let everyone know that you are my wife."


    "It would be a shame if no one came." Ye Zhen felt that the people of the whole Xuantian continent should still be afraid of her.


    "There will be a lot of people." Mo Di said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen knows that he is not like lively person, since send invitation card to go out, certainly have his reason.


    "You are not allowed to see Sakyamuni in the future." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "Do you think she once loved you, so that even if there is only one soul and half soul left, she only remembers you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she reached out to hook his chin, "Yanfu is not shallow ah, Mo City Lord."


    Mo Di thin lips hook up a touch of light smile, from her to tease him.


    "If let Ye Jingshu know kill cherry alive, don''t know what will think." Ye Zhen if thoughtful, think kill cherry wake up, for many people, certainly have a great impact.


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Di held her up and said, "I''m young. It''s time to pay the debt."


    "What, I haven''t finished yet." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Di looked at her with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, there is plenty of time."


    "You haven''t told me what the supreme has done in Tianhao city yet?" The supreme must come to find her. Since he has come to Tianhao City, he can''t do nothing. He should not want to go to the city building to find her.


    "Young, don''t be distracted, don''t think about other men." Modi bit her earlobe. No matter what the supreme wants to do, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Ye Zhen bit his chin.


    The room is full of ambiguity, spring is boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Since the return of emperor Mo, Tianhao city has not blocked the city gate any more. As before, it has resumed its entry and exit. Those who want to inquire about information have entered the city in a fair and aboveboard manner. However, after a few days, they have not heard of the news for a year.


    What''s the use of being able to enter the city? They can''t even get close to the city building.


    Supreme has been in the city for two days. When Ming Xi just arrived, he also came to Tianhao city. In order not to let people know their identity, he asked the four magic generals to take Yi Rong Dan. However, he thought that Mo Di should know that he had come.


    "See, high priest." Evil will hand a red invitation to the supreme.


    "Is it Mo Di''s invitation card?" Supreme didn''t receive it and knew what it was. "What did he want to do?"


    Yanyu is close to Tongtianhe. He is very clear that there were nine thunder and lightning there at that time. That is the Mo Di ferry robbery. He has gone to the land of God. Why can''t he leave Ye Zhen?


    "High priest, what shall we do if the devil does not come out of the tower?" The evil general asked in a low voice. If they go in and rob, they may not be able to rob people.


    The supreme waved his hand, "can''t be hard snatched, the emperor is now a saint on the land of God, even more powerful than the sage, we can''t rob Ye Zhen."


    "At the beginning, we should have left Mo Mingxi in the burning area, so that the demon king would certainly go back by himself." Cried the solitary general in a low voice.


    "If she knew we were here, she would come to see us." Looking at the direction of the tower, she has been shaken, and will not leave those children in Yanyu to ignore. Now he can do nothing but wait for her to take the initiative to leave the tower.


    The evil general pointed to the people outside the inn, "the blood spirit clan and the holy clan have sent people to come. Will they be harmful to the demon king?"


    "Now the whole Xuantian continent is full of people who want to do harm to the devil. They just dare not do it." Supreme light said, "shengzongmen and the state of Tang mainly joined hands to fight against Yan region. Now, in addition to Da Sheng Zong, other countries and sects have already corresponded."


    The face of the four demons changed. Their king has not really learned the skill of Yanmo. Because of Ye Jingshu''s existence, the magic palace looks like a loose sand. If the warriors of Xuantian land launch an attack at this time, they really have no power to fight back.


    "What then, high priest, don''t let them attack Yanyu at this time." Said the evil general.


    The highest finger points the direction of the tower, "that depends on Mo Di."


    "What do you mean, high priest?" Asked the solitary general.


    The ghost general also asked curiously, "yes, high priest, what does this have to do with Mo Di? He is a saint on the land of God. He can''t take care of the affairs of Xuantian land. "


    "How many people in Xuantian Dali know that he is already a saint? There is no news that the land of God has been sealed. " This is what he most doubts about. "Those warriors who want to attack Yan domain must have a leader. If they look at the whole Xuantian continent, who doesn''t want to replace the existence of Mo Di? No matter it''s shengzongmen or Tang state, they can''t do it. "


    "It seems that the head of the state of Tang Dynasty ascended the throne only two years ago. It is said that cultivation is the peak of his life and he is still very young." Evil will say.


    "No matter how powerful they are, they will not be respected." The supreme said lightly.


    Suddenly, a faint breath came from the side of the tower.


    The face of supremacy changed, exclaimed, "kill cherry?"


    "What do you say, high priest?" The evil general was stunned for a moment.


    It''s the smell of cherry killing! How could she wake up? No way! She has died, and reincarnated to Ye Jingshu''s body, now who wakes up in her body?


    "You stay here. I''ll go to the tower." Said the supreme in a deep voice.


    "High priest, we will go with you." The four demons will immediately follow.


    "No!" The supreme eyes were fierce and serious, "you are here. Don''t follow me. If I don''t come out before dawn, you can leave here immediately and let the great devil not fight with the burning region within a hundred years of worship."


    "The high priest..."


    Supreme looked at them coldly, "this is the order."


    "Yes, the high priest."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, brother, I want brother..." She looks at the ground wrongly. She doesn''t like other people. She just wants to be with her brother.


    "Niang, she has been saying it all day and night, only one sentence." Mingxi whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear and said, "how long are you and your father in the house? How long did she call?"


    Ye Zhen face flashed a blush, Mo Di trapped her in the room for a day and a night, if not for her body now repair faster than before, she can not stand here, she coughed gently, "did not say other words? Do you remember what happened before? "


    "Nothing." "She doesn''t even know her own name," said huohuang


    Ye Zhen went to kill cherry in the past, "kill cherry, do you still remember the name?"


    "You..." Kill cherry Zheng Zheng to look at Ye Zhen, "you robbed the elder brother, you take me to look for elder brother.""He''s your brother. Do you know who you are?" Ye Zhen induced her to speak.


    "I I don''t remember. I don''t know. " She thought hard, but she couldn''t remember anything. She cried, "I want my brother, I want my brother."


    Her this big cry big make, let Ye Zhen all silly eye.


    "Yaoyao, I don''t think she has anything to do with the burning demon king. Maybe we have made a mistake." "She is just like a child," she whispered


    Ye Zhen was angry with him, "the sage of anthem has said that she is only left with a soul and half soul. It is not easy to wake up. Maybe, she should be handed over to the supreme."


    "In case supreme turns her into What about the king of fire? " Huohuang frowns.


    "Are you afraid of the burning Lord without magic pill?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, killing cherry is the supreme looking at growing up, she now this appearance, maybe see the supreme will think of him.


    Fire Huang left her lips, well, Ye Zhen said reasonably, "the city Lord will let you see the supreme?"


    "No, so you go to see him and hear that he is already in Tianhao city."


    "You You want me to see the Lord? " Fire Huang glared round eyes, "will be found by the city Lord."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "nothing, even if found, said that I ordered."


    "Go to see him and say what, let him come and take Shiying Ying away?" The fire Huang murmurs, "he also cannot enter."


    "You haven''t gone to see him, how can you know that the supreme can''t come in." Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "don''t go quickly."


    Fire Huang looked at kill cherry one eye, "OK, OK, I''ll find the supreme, but I don''t necessarily find him."


    "No, I have come in."


    Behind them, suddenly came a clear and pleasant voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Heard this familiar voice, Ye Zhen shocked to turn back, as expected to see a familiar Qingjun face.


    "Supreme?" Ye Zhen Qing Yan''s beautiful face flashed by surprise, nervously looked around, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve come to see you." The supreme whispered, but his eyes looked at the weeping Sakura killing. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind. He looked at her. It was her. How did she wake up?


    If Sakura is still alive, who is Ye Jingshu in the magic palace?


    "How can you come here? In case they are seen. " Ye Zhen calls out in a low voice, she is to know how much Mo Di does not like supremacy, with his current cultivation, easily can be seriously injured.


    "Do you care about me?" Supremacy finally turns the sight from killing cherry''s face to Ye Zhen, he shows a shallow smile, seems to be very happy for her care.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I am afraid of Come on, you go. "


    "Yao Yao, you know what I''m here for." Supremacy lifted her eyes slightly and looked at killing cherry, "she was I who watched her grow up. I had tried countless ways before, but she still didn''t wake up. How did she do it?"


    "It''s none of our business. It''s the sage Ango who wakes her up." Ye Zhen knows that supremacy is to kill Sakura, she sighed, "however, she seems to have no one to remember, looks like a child, Ango sage said she had only one soul and half soul, so it will be like this, do you want to take her back to the Yan domain?"


    "I don''t know..."


    What do you mean? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "supremacy, you first leave here, I originally wanted to let fire Huang to find you, just don''t want you to come to the city tower."


    "Are you going to marry modi?" Ask Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "This You''ve heard, well, that''s what modi meant Ye Zhen''s face flashed a blush.


    The supreme heart seemed to prick up like a needle, "he shouldn''t stay in Xuantian land, how can he marry you?"


    Ye Zhen smile, did not say that Mo Di didn''t want to stay in the land of God.


    "Supreme, get out of here. It''s not good for people to find out." Leaf Zhen low voice persuades.


    "And you? Don''t you want to go back to the inflammatory region? " He was really afraid of her saying she didn''t want to go back.


    Ye Zhen really does not want to return to inflammation domain, can think of those children, she hesitated.


    Although she is not Yanmo, she knows the past of Yanmo and can also predict their future. She can not stand idly by.


    "You said that as long as you practice the regeneration skill, you can save them?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Supreme looked at her brightly.


    Ye Zhen said, "wait for some time, I''ll find you again."


    "When you are young, you can only practice it in the burning area." Speak softly.


    "You''re going to lie to my mother again Mingxi took a look at the supreme.


    "Fire Huang calls a way," is, young just won''t go to inflammation domain. "


    "Don''t interrupt either of you." Ye Zhen frown light rebuke, eyes looked at the door, "supreme, you quickly leave it."


    If Mo Di didn''t like to see Sakura killing, he would have come to her at this time.


    The supreme gently nodded his head and went to kill cherry who was still crying. There was only one soul and half soul left I can still wake up.


    "Kill cherry." The supreme whispered her name.


    She looks up to the top. Her face is as white as jade. There are still some tears left. She stares at him and stops sobbing.


    "Remember me?" Supreme took her hand and asked softly.


    Fire Huang gathered to the ear of Mingxi, "how can the city master still have no movement?"


    "I don''t know." Mingxi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, now did not move, does not represent to wait for a moment not to move.


    "Brother..." Kill cherry looking at the supreme, tone aggrieved, "brother."


    The supreme will kill cherry gently in his arms, "do you want to leave here?"


    Ye Zhen silently watching them, if kill cherry is willing to leave with the supreme, it is also a good thing, compared with other people, supremacy is the most suitable person to take care of her.


    "No!" Sakyamuni pushes away the supreme hand.


    "Sakura, let''s go home. This is not your home." Supreme soft voice to coax, don''t understand how kill cherry how can want to stay here.


    "I want my brother. Take me to my brother." Killing cherry wrongly said, a pair of beautiful eyes pitifully looking at the supreme.


    The supreme said softly, "OK, I''ll take you to find it."


    Killing cherry tears into a smile, reaching out to hold the supreme hand.


    "Where do you want to take the people I''ve managed to save?" Ango appeared from the sky, the gorgeous figure suddenly appeared in all people''s sight.


    "Thanks to the sage for letting Sakura wake up." The supremacy will kill cherry protection behind him, hands bow to an Ge line a salute.


    Ango accepted his etiquette with a big smile on her face. "The high priest of Yanyu was born with such a good appearance. No wonder xiaoyaoyao is willing to live in the magic palace."That sounds like a mistake! Ye Zhen looked to an''ge and explained earnestly, "the sage of anthem, I''m not staying in the magic palace because of the supreme appearance."


    "Oh, you call him supreme. It sounds familiar to you?" An Ge said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen carefully looked at Mo Di not far behind him. He felt that it was safer to say nothing.


    The supreme arched his hand and said, "the sage speaks heavily, and he died because he pitied the children of the devil."


    Ango meaningful Oh, finger point point Kill cherry, "how do you let her only a soul and half soul?"? I remember that the regeneration skill practiced by the burning demon king should not be like this. The separation of memory and magic pill is unprecedented. "


    A touch of sadness flashed through the eyes of the supreme, "Sakyamuni''s rebirth skill has not been cultivated to perfection."


    "I see." An Ge nodded gently, "it''s really pitiful that a generation of burning demon turned into a five-year-old child. If you take her back, you''d better not let her practice Kung Fu again, or she will inevitably become a chess piece used by others with her heart."


    "No Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Kill cherry is originally burning domain, even if is an song, also did not leave her the truth.


    "Brother, brother." Kill cherry found in the air of Mo Di, happy to call up, hands high to want to catch Mo Di.


    The eyes of the supreme one sank, he looked at Mo Di and grasped the hand of killing cherry in his hand, "kill cherry, be obedient, let''s go home."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. I want my brother." Killing cherry to Mo Di loudly called, "brother..."


    Mo Di''s face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t seem to like killing cherry.


    The supremacy gently pressed Sakura''s neck, and she fell into his arms.


    "Excuse me." He said in a low voice, will kill cherry to hold up, deeply looked at Mo Di one eye, "goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    The supremacy killed cherry to take away, Ye Zhen mention in the heart of the air also finally fell, she just more worried about Mo Di will fight with him here.


    "Zhan, why are you here?" Ye Zhen goes up to embrace Mo Di''s arm, "don''t you say something?"


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly, "just passed by."


    This excuse I came here knowing that the supreme is here.


    "In fact, it is a good thing to let the supreme take Sakyamuni away." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you said right."


    Mo Di looked down at her for a moment, "you think it''s a good thing, that''s a good thing."


    "Good thing, of course." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, although he knew that he was indifferent to killing cherry, but now she only knew Mo Di and called her brother every day. After a long time, who knew what would happen, "live in the place where she grew up, maybe she could wake up as soon as possible."


    "If she wakes up, it''s not a good thing." Mo Di said coldly, "she can only be a ghost and a half soul, can''t become the burning demon again."


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, as if it was really better.


    Mo Di put his arm around her waist and left. Ango wanted to follow her and was blocked by a transparent wall. He was so angry that he cried out.


    "The sage of Ango, you should be sensible." Mingxi patted him on the arm.


    "What do you mean?" Ango asked, did not understand what Mingxi said.


    Huohuang sneers and reminds him, "when the city Lord and Yaoyao are together, what kind of fun are you going to join in?"


    An Ge hums, "I am for his good, if I don''t follow him, in case the people on the land of God come to catch him, no one will help him."


    "Are you better than my father?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Mingxi, you are becoming less and less cute." Angie hum.


    "Sage Ango, why don''t you teach me how to practice in an ice coffin?" Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Conditions!" Ango said that he didn''t like to suffer a loss. He had to exchange terms.


    Mingxi took a look at him, "next time we go to Yanyu together?"


    "Cut." Ange scoffed, "inflammation area is everywhere, what fun."


    "The land of the world." Mingxi said.


    "Good!" Ango immediately nodded and agreed, "then I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    Mingxi frowned, "when did I say I would like to worship you as a teacher?"


    "What? You don''t worship me as a teacher, but you want me to teach you to practice. What''s more, if you look at the whole Xuantian continent, who can become the disciple of a saint? If it''s someone else, you can''t wait to agree. " Ango said in a bad voice.


    "That''s because no one else has a father." Huohuang said coolly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge was speechless, "you win, but you still want to call me master."


    Mingxi said, "OK, no problem."


    An Ge showed a proud smile, "let''s go, I''ll teach you how to use the ice coffin and your fire vigorous Qi to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme will kill cherry out of the city building, he did not continue to stay in Tianhao City, can not let others know that she has woken up, even if she has only one soul and half soul, for others, she is still a terrible existence.


    "High priest, this It''s not... " The four demons were shocked when they saw Sakura killing. They were really the burning demon.


    "She is no longer the devil." The supreme whispered, will kill cherry in the carriage, "first back to the burning area."


    "Go back now?" Solitary will be stunned, "high priest, we don''t take Ye Zhen back?"


    The supreme drooping eyes looked at killing cherry, "unless ye Zhen returns to the inflammation domain on his own initiative, or we can''t take her. Go back first, she will come to us."


    The four demons looked at each other, looked at the sleeping Sakura, and asked in a low voice, "high priest, since Sakura killer wakes up, she..."


    "Without magic elixir, no matter Ye Jingshu or Yingshi, they can not become the burning demon king. You must keep the secret of Sakyamuni''s waking up, and you can''t let it out." The high priest ordered.


    They forgot magic Dan! In addition to Ye Zhen, ye Jingshu and kill cherry have no magic pill.


    "Don''t worry, high priest, that we won''t talk about it." Said the four demons.


    "Let''s go." Supreme said lightly, before dark, he left Tianhao city.


    Soon, the news of the supreme leaving reached the tower.


    Mo Di was talking with the four Dharma protectors in the hall. When he learned of this, he just raised his eyebrows lightly, not surprised. It seemed that this event had been expected by him.


    "City Lord, the invitation to your wife''s wedding has been sent out. People from all sects have sent people to attend the wedding ceremony. Recently, more and more martial artists in Tianhao city have come to inquire about the city Lord and his wife." Bai HUFA said in a deep voice.


    "When will they come to inquire about the city Lord?" Yinsiyue snorted coldly.Bai shisan said, "the city Lord, although after you and your wife left Tianhao City, we released a message to make ye Jingshu''s identity known to the world, but all sects still have doubts about the lady."


    "Even if they doubt it, do they want to besiege the city?" Shun Jun called.


    Mo Di took a look at them and said, "do you know when the various sects and countries attack Yan region?"


    "This..." Bai shisan was puzzled for a moment, "the city Lord, I heard that the Lord of the state of Tang had been arguing with the shengzongmen, and they still did not set a date."


    "The king of the Tang state and the Shengzong clan all wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to become the largest sect and country in Xuantian continent. No one would give the chance to show off against each other. They all dreamed of taking the place of Tianhao city." Shen Ying said.


    Mo Di nodded faintly, "the most important thing in Tianhao city now is the wedding ceremony. Call back all the hall leaders."


    Yinsiyue lowered her head, and her eyes flashed a blur of obscurity.


    "Yes, Lord." But Bai shisan was puzzled. The city Lord didn''t like the bustle. However, he invited the leaders of all sects in Xuantian mainland for the wedding. He always felt that he wanted to do something.


    "That''s it." Mo Di said in a low voice that it had disappeared in the top position.


    He went to the backyard to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is trying to red wedding dress, only a few days time, everything has been ready.


    "Is it too tight?" Ye Zhen looks at oneself in the mirror, feel the position of the chest seems to be a little tight, looks like she is in front of too It''s exaggerated.


    "Ma''am, it''s all made to your measure. If you relax a few inches, your clothes will not fit." Xiuniang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen pressed his chest, she remembered that she had no such figure before Plump.


    "That''s it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what need to be changed, I''ll tell you again."


    She''d better relax herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    When Mo Di comes in, just see Ye Zhen is still looking at the mirror.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Mo Di walked behind her and looked at her ruddy face lined by the red wedding dress. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    "No, the red wedding dress is very beautiful, that is Do you think I''m fat? " Ye Zhen said sadly, "I didn''t look so much meat before."


    Mo Di pinched her thin waist with a grip of Ying Ying, "where are you fat?"


    Ye Zhen is embarrassed to say his chest is plump too much, she murmured in a low voice, "is fat, you did not see it?"


    "Let me see." Mo Di turned her body around and looked up and down, "the meat is too little."


    "Where is the lack of meat?" Ye Zhen grabbed his hand and put it on his chest, "you see, there was not so much meat here before. Wearing this dress is more obvious. I intend to relax the position of the waist a little, so it doesn''t look too ugly."


    Mo Di''s fingers gently poked her in the chest, "this is called fat?"


    "Don''t move." Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "you go out, I want to change clothes."


    "Don''t you think you''re fat?" Mo Di put a hand around her, "I''ll see where the meat is more."


    Ye Zhen patted his arm, "do not want to."


    "It''s a lot older than before." Mo Di untied her lapel and held the elastic nephrite.


    "That''s because of the birth of Mingxi and Mingyu..." Ye Zhen whispered, "I have all had children, but also married, will not be laughed at?"


    Mo Di chuckled and kissed her hard. After a while, he said, "you look like It''s still my little girl. "


    Ye Zhen sweetly laughed up, tiptoed to kiss the corner of his mouth, "well, the mouth is really sweet."


    "That''s it?" Mo Di looked at her with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Ye Zhen stabbed his chest.


    Mo Di held her up and said, "we need a bigger reward."


    "Wait a minute. I have something else to ask you." Ye Zhen slipped out from his arms, "how can you just let go of the supreme?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "he is not your opponent, however, he took the cherry killing away is also very good, after all, killing cherry is he brought big, but, killing cherry how can only recognize you."


    "Do you think she knows me? If she knew me, she would not dare to approach me Mo Di said coldly that he was the one who killed her. How could she dare to approach him.


    "But..." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she called your brother."


    Mo Di pinched her chin, "do you still want to tease me?"


    "I dare not." Ye Zhen winked at him.


    "After that, I will go to Yanyu." Mo Di, with her pink lips, "cultivates the regeneration skill."


    "You Come with me? " Ye Zhen asked uncertainly, he is the nemesis of Yanmo, if he went to the Yan domain, it is not to frighten those Yanmo to death.


    Mo Di slightly squinted at her, "do you want the supreme to accompany you?"


    Ye Zhen immediately shook his head, "of course not, I just want you to accompany."


    "Well, since you hope so, I will accompany you." Mo Di gave a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since Sakyamuni was taken away by the supreme, Ye Zhen''s days in the tower are more prosaic. If Mingyu is here, she will feel like the day when she returns to the palace of Jin.


    What she wants is this kind of plain and warm life.


    Mingxi has been practicing with an''ge recently. It is said that he has already worshipped Ango as his teacher. Because of this, Mo Di has not been happy for a long time.


    His son went to someone else to become a master.


    "Madame, there''s a request outside." The voice of the maid came from outside.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, who will come to find her? "Who wants to see me?"


    "The Dharma protector said that she was a girl named Ye Muxin." The maid returned.


    "Ye Muxin?" Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, "let the big protector bring her in."


    I thought I had no chance to see ye Muxin again.


    Ye Muxin outside the city tower is also very nervous at this time, she is not the first time to Tianhao City, but the first time to the city tower, this is the most mysterious place in Xuantian continent, and she does not know whether Ye Zhen would like to see her.


    "Miss ye, please come in." Bai shisan appears in front of Ye Muxin and whispers to her.


    Seeing Bai shisan, ye Muxin was stunned for a moment, "you It turns out to be the great Dharma protector of Tianhao city. "


    Ye Muxin laughs very reluctantly, in fact, she has long known that Bai shisan is a great Dharma protector, but because ye Zhen was besieged, she has never had the opportunity to see him again.


    "Yes, I have offended Miss ye before. Please forgive me." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    "You didn''t offend me. You saved me several times." Ye mu heart a sour, quickly lowered his head.Bai shisan looked at her, "Miss ye, please follow me in."


    Ye Muxin nodded gently and followed Bai shisan into the tower. Looking at his firm and generous back, she remembered that he had saved him several times, "I In fact, my grandfather asked me to come to Ye Zhen


    "Don''t miss Ye want to see her wife herself?" Bai shisan slowed down and looked back at her.


    "Of course I do." Ye Muxin immediately said, although Ye Zhen is not her cousin, but they have suffered together several times. She has long regarded Ye Zhen as her sister, "I just don''t want you to It''s a misunderstanding. "


    Bai shisan smiles, "you all know what Miss Ye has done to his wife."


    Hearing him say so, ye Muxin smiles, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Bai shisan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Ye Muxin smiles shyly, "this tower is really big."


    Bai shisan looked at her again and took her to the backyard.


    Ye Zhen has been waiting in the courtyard, see the figure of Ye Muxin, happily walked over, "wooden heart!"


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin eyes a bright, busy go over to hold Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "Madame." White 13 line a gift, "subordinate first leave."


    Ye Muxin couldn''t control himself and turned to look at the back of Bai shisan.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf Zhen laughingly asked, "can''t give up white thirteen?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Muxin''s cheek flushed, and hurriedly turned her head back. She looked at Ye Zhen, "how are you? I thought I''d never see you again


    Ye Zhen took her hand, "we go inside to talk, I also think can''t see you, did not expect or come back."


    "Not long after you and the city lord left, it came out that ye Jingshu and supreme taizun It''s the burning demon king and high priest of the burning domain. What''s going on? Where have you been? " Ye Muxin asked anxiously.


    Although we all know that Ye Zhen is not the burning demon king, but the magic Dan breath on Ye Zhen has shown, so many people are still afraid of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Ye Zhen listened to Ye Mu Xin and asked several questions. She shook her head with a smile, but she said, "you asked so much at once. How can I answer it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time. You can speak slowly." Ye Muxin said.


    "I do have magic pill, and it has been refined, but I am not burning demon king, ye Jingshu is the reincarnation of killing cherry." Ye Zhen didn''t say that killing cherry has awakened, "I''ve been to Yan domain, in fact, it''s not like what you heard, Yanmo It''s not as brutal and terrible as you think. If you have a chance to go to Yanyu, you will know what I''m talking about


    Ye Muxin said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of person you are? Since you say that Yanmo is not terrible, they are certainly not


    "In fact There are also terrible, just like our Xuantian continent, there are also cruel and ruthless bad people Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I have lived in the inflammatory region for a few days. I have seen their children, and they are really, very poor."


    "Ah Zhen, you can''t really be the burning demon king?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "if I really am, are you afraid?"


    "I may be afraid of others, if it''s you Then I''m not afraid at all. " Ye Muxin patted Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "in fact, I hope it''s you in my heart. Then you can ask me to play in the inflammatory region. Moreover, if it''s you, maybe both sides don''t have to fight."


    "It is estimated that there are not many people like you, and how many people in Xuantian land want to completely eliminate the Yanmo." Ye Zhen sighed in a low voice, she really hope not to fight, after all, if the burning domain and Xuantian continent start a war, the biggest harm is the innocent people.


    Ye Muxin coughed and moved his body like a needle felt. "In fact, this time I came to Tianhao City, I was My grandfather asked me to come. "


    "Well?" This is Ye Zhen long expected, if not get the consent of Ye''s elders, ye Muxin can not appear here.


    "Would you like to go back to Ye''s house?" Ye Muxin asked tentatively.


    Ye Zhen did not answer, just looked at her with a smile.


    "I don''t need to ask. I know your answer. If it was me, I would not want to go back. The Ye family is not a good place. Anyway, I didn''t intend to persuade you. I just wanted to show it to my grandfather. You are very good here. I heard that you are going to marry the Lord of Mo City. After that, she was the lady of the city Lord. The whole Xuantian land did not dare to bully you. ¡±Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    "I remember that your grandfather had left everything to do with me, and asked me to go back to the Ye family. Were you not afraid that the Ye family would be implicated by me?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Ye Muxin chuckled, "although the Ye family seems to be very beautiful, in fact, it has long been outside. Since the real identity of Ye Jingshu and supreme taizun was disclosed to the world, the Lord of the state has completely ignored the Ye family. His grandfather wants to invite you back. Most of the time he wants to invite you back is to use you to please the Lord of the state. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for you. No, it''s not good It''s something. "


    "Are you here to persuade me?" Ye Zhen laughed.


    "Of course I am. I advise you not to go back to Ye''s house." Ye Muxin said with a smile that he did not worry about whether he would be blamed by Ye boshu after he went back.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see her one eye, "by the way, how is the great saint Zong now?"


    "Not so much." Ye Muxin sighed, "since it was said that the supreme was the high priest of Yanyu, the dashengzong was rejected by other sects. Even the head of the state of Zhou committed crimes. The holy sect still wanted to order all the sects in the whole continent to completely remove the name of Da Sheng Zong. The leader had to start the mountain sealing and border demarcation, and called the disciples of the clan who had a more prominent family background to go home, so as not to be implicated, The elders are discussing the countermeasures, but they have not yet worked out a solution. "


    "Some disciples feel that there is no future for them to stay in dashengzong, so they want to quit dashengzong." Ye Zhen''s voice is slightly cold, she also has more than a year in Da Sheng Zong. How can she not know the snobbish mentality of some disciples.


    "In any case, the supreme identity has not been explained for a day, and it is difficult for the great sage to establish itself in the Xuantian continent." Ye Muxin sighed, "the supreme is too high. Is he really a high priest?"


    Ye Zhen said, "even if the supreme is the high priest of the burning region, over the years, if it is not for him, can the great sage still stand still? He has long been eaten by the holy family, and he has never done anything harmful to nature. What is the right of the people in Xuantian land to attack him? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Those people are respectable, but actually they are villains, just like they did to you at the beginning." Ye Muxin hummed.


    "Bullying the good and fearing the evil, some of them are more frightening than the demons." Ye Zhen said coldly, "well, don''t mention them, you will stay here and live here for a few days."


    Ye Muxin''s eyes brightened, "is that ok?"


    "Why not? Don''t you want to drink my wedding wine before you go Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask.


    "Yes! Of course Ye Muxin hugs Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "I live for how long, you don''t need to politely keep me, I don''t want to go back to Ye''s home."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "so afraid to go back, do ye have ghosts and ghosts waiting for you?"


    "More terrible than monsters." Ye mu heart bitterly cries, "my mother wants me to marry.""Ha ha." Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Muxin lived in the city tower, but Mo Di didn''t like outsiders living around his yard, so Ye Zhen had to call the chief manager of the tower.


    "Uncle Fen, please arrange a room for Muxin." Ye Zhen says to the big manager that this always end Su faces.


    "Yes, ma''am." Fen Yi arched his hand and said to Ye Muxin, "Miss ye, please follow me here."


    Ye Zhen said, "you go to have a rest first, I''ll look for you tomorrow."


    "Good." Ye Muxin nodded with a smile. The city tower is the most mysterious place in Xuantian continent. She has been honored to live here.


    Not long after ye Muxin left, Mo Di came back.


    "I''m going to see you." Ye Zhen saw him appear at the door, smile and walk in the past, take the initiative to hook his arm, "today I go to see Mingxi, Ango sage seems to teach very well."


    "Who came to you?" Mo Di felt that there was an air of outsiders here and frowned unhappily.


    "Ye Muxin used to take care of me in the great sage sect." Ye Zhen said, "ye boshu wants her to persuade me to return to Ye''s home."


    Mo Di''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, "drive away."


    "What''s the rush? Ye Muxin is different from the rest of the Ye family." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I left her to accompany me for a few days, when the total can''t be a mother''s home people have no bar."


    "If you like it." Mo Di looked down at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Ye Muxin knows that the tower is very big. She felt it when she came in yesterday, and there was a spirit that could suppress the sea of Qi, but she didn''t expect to Dacheng looks like this.


    She was taken to the guest room by Perry B yesterday, and felt that she didn''t walk for long. She wanted to find Ye Zhen''s yard today. She couldn''t find it for half a day.


    "Won''t you get lost?" Ye Muxin is crying with a face. She has no idea where she is going and can''t find the way to go back.


    However, there are very few people in the tower. It is said that the Lord of Mo City is a quiet person, so few people come out to walk around.


    What about that? Is she going to wait for her here?


    What a shame


    Ye Muxin wants to fly up into the air to see the situation. The city tower has spiritual pressure. Her spiritual power is much more difficult than usual. She finally flies to the sky. She has no time to see where she is, and the sharp arrows coming from wheeze.


    "What?" Ye Muxin exclaimed, those sharp arrows are added spirit stone, compared with ordinary battlefield sharp arrow is not the same, is shot not to die will be seriously injured.


    The tower is terrible! Ye Muxin wants to cry without tears. The suppressed spiritual power has been unable to work, and it is difficult for her to protect herself.


    "I''m not a intruder." Ye Muxin cried.


    She really thought that she was doomed. At the critical moment when she was about to be shot by a sharp arrow, she felt that someone was holding her waist, and the pain had not come. Ye Muxin opened her eyes in surprise and saw a familiar and handsome face.


    "White Thirteen!" Ye Muxin was so moved that she could still live.


    "How did you get here?" Bai shisan frowned and looked at her. If he didn''t know what kind of person she was, he would have doubted whether she had other intentions.


    Ye Muxin was shocked and said, "I want to find a Zhen. I lost my way. I wanted to see where I was. I didn''t expect Almost died. "


    "This is the city Lord''s place. There are spiritual pressure and organs around. Don''t come here in the future." Bai shisan came back to the ground with her in his arms. The sharp arrow of the mechanism had stopped. If he hadn''t noticed that someone had broken into the city Lord''s underground palace, she would have died under the arrow.


    "I didn''t mean to." Ye Muxin said wrongly, "how do I know the city tower is so big, it is clearly this road, I don''t know how to go wrong."


    Bai shisan put her down. Seeing her pale face, he couldn''t bear to say more, "be more careful. No one can save you next time."


    Ye Muxin nodded gently, she left his arms, her feet just touched the ground, a burst of pain came, she stood unsteadily, almost fell on the ground.


    "Hurt?" Bai shisan frowned and bent down to check her legs. Seeing that her legs were dyed red with blood, he picked her up again, "why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I don''t know when I got hurt." Ye Muxin''s small face is pale. She just cared about being afraid. Where can she feel the pain? After she escaped from death, she knew she was hurt.


    White 13 low Mou looked at her one eye, "how do you live on earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Muxin stares at him, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll bandage your wound first, and then I''ll take you to Madame." Bai shisan said faintly, "if you don''t stay in Da Sheng Zong, what do you do in Tianhao city?"


    Ye Muxin leaned in his arms, his heart pounding, "come to find a Zhen, even if I stay in the Da Sheng Zong, it''s not necessarily safe. You should know what the situation of Da Sheng Zong is now. My master has already sent me home and refused me to go to the Da Sheng Zong."


    Bai shisan was silent for a moment. The great sage sect is really different from before.


    Ye Muxin raised his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I was saved by you again."


    "It''s been ordered by my wife before." Bai shisan said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Muxin stares round eyes, need to say so sincere?


    Bai shisan took Ye Muxin to the room and put her on the chair, "sit down."


    "I''ll just apply some medicine to this injury." Ye Muxin said.


    "The sharp arrows of the city tower are different from those in other places. They can not be cured by ordinary pills." White thirteen light voice said, take out a pill from the arms, crushed applied in the leaf wood heart wound.


    The injury was not serious, it was only grazed by a sharp arrow.


    "You want to go to Madame and have you taken." Bai shisan said, "otherwise you will not be able to walk."


    "Now I know." Ye Muxin whispered, "you think it''s easy to find a servant."


    "All right." Bai shisan put on her shoes. "I''ll take you."


    Ye Muxin stood up with the chair, feeling that it was not so painful, "OK."


    "Can you walk?" Bai shisan asked with a frown.


    "No, it hurts." Ye Muxin looked at him for a while, showing a look of pain.


    Bai shisan hesitated for a moment and picked her up. "Madam''s elixir is better. Let her treat you in a moment.""Oh." Ye Muxin lowered his head and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    White thirteen led the way, they soon came to Ye Zhen''s yard, was talking with fire Huang in the yard, Ye Zhen saw Bai shisan holding Ye Muxin from a distance, she was surprised, thought that ye Muxin was what, and hurried forward.


    "What''s wrong with Muxin?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Muxin cried, "a Zhen, I got lost when I came to find you, and I was almost killed by the arrow. You see, my foot is injured."


    "I lost my way." Ye Zhen to support her, "is the injury heavy?"


    "Ma''am, I''ll leave first." White 13 leaves wood heart to leaf Zhen after, salute to plan to leave.


    "Bai shisan, thank you for saving me again." Ye Muxin said to Bai shisan with a smile.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see the crus of Ye Muxin, and looked at Bai shisan, "this is the white protector bandage."


    "Madam, my subordinates are not well dressed..." Bai shisan said in a hurry.


    "No, no, it''s well dressed." Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen chuckles out the sound, supporting the leaf wood heart to go back to the house, white thirteen went down.


    And so on white thirteen beat, leaf wood heart walk also freely much, don''t need leaf Zhen to support her at all.


    "It seems that the Dharma protector is well dressed." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Mu Xin''s eyes are bright.


    "It seems that You like white thirteen very much. " Ye Zhen hooks the chin of leaf wood heart, "Oh, blush."


    Ye Muxin hands cover cheek, angry leaf Zhen one eye.


    "I remember Is it true that ye''s girl and Bai shisan are engaged? " Ye Zhen holds chin and looks at Ye Muxin with a smile.


    Ye Muxin suddenly stood up, "I How can I forget it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    At the beginning, ye family planned to let Ye Zhen marry Mo Di. At that time, it was said that every woman who married Mo Di would be killed. No one would marry him. Later, he sent someone to find the state Lord of Zhou, which was a great Dharma protector for Ye''s girl to marry Tian Hao city.


    Isn''t that white thirteen?


    "You look forward to it." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Muxin bit his lower lip gently, "I just like him."


    "Well, it''s good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Fire Huang called out outside, "come on, come on, something''s wrong."


    Hear fire Huang anxious voice, leaf Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, "how?"


    "Those people are coming again!" "And there are more people than the last time. Feng Zicun, Li Xianrong, and Su Da elder of xuelingzong They all seek to see the Lord of the city outside the tower. "


    "Is Feng Zicun the head of the state of Tang?" Ye Zhen tiny frown, "these people want to besiege the city again?"


    Ye Muxin followed out from inside, heard Ye Zhen''s words, "impossible, those people should not dare to do so again."


    "It''s said that the four countries and the major sects have sent people, and they are still blocked outside the tower." Huohuang said that because Mo Di wanted to get married, the boundary of Tianhao city had been untied, and these people could easily enter the city.


    Ye Zhen ponders, she knows Mo Di very well. No matter in the world or here, he is not a person who likes to be lively and likes to show off. Therefore, he wants to hold a big wedding this time, which has made her very surprised. He must have done it on purpose.


    "And the Lord of the city?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Huohuang shook her head gently, "I don''t know."


    "A Zhen, can be with Crusade inflammation domain to concern?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice.


    "They don''t give up." Ye Zhen''s voice is cold, the Yanmo has not hurt the mainland people for many years, but these people always want to kill the Yanmo. They are not to benefit others, not to protect the people of Xuantian continent, but to prove that they are the most powerful country or sect.


    It''s true to prove yourself with the blood and life of others Great.


    "The Lord will not pay attention to them. Don''t worry." Fire Huang said, "how can they be so cheeky, less than half a year, so quickly forget that they once besieged the city."


    "I''ll go and have a look, Muxin. You''ll go back and heal yourself first." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go with you." Fire Huang calls out.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "don''t you say you want to accompany Mingxi to practice?"


    "I don''t like seeing Ango." Huohuang hum, he was born with an Ge, two people together is a fight.


    "You send Muxin back, I''ll go myself." Ye Zhen patted his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Lord of the state of Tang, even the head of the kingdom of Ning also came to the castle. They all came to attend the wedding ceremony of emperor Mo in name. In fact, only they knew what they were for.


    "Lord, please wait in the hall." Bai shisan himself came out and welcomed them all into the tower.


    Mo Di was sitting at the top of the table calmly and leisurely. Even if there were two heads of state below, he did not intend to stand up.


    Feng Zicun, the head of the state of Tang Dynasty, saw Mo Di''s posture, and his young and vigorous face flashed a bit of displeasure. He felt that the emperor did not pay much attention to people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter?" Shen Ying, standing beside Mo Di, bowed his hands and asked in a deep voice.


    "We came to say congratulations when we learned that the main marriage of Mo Cheng was great. Can''t we?" Feng Zicun put his hands behind his back, straightened himself up and asked haughtily.


    There are still a few days to go before the wedding. Congratulations, who can believe it?


    Shen Ying looks at Mo Di.


    Mo Di faint smile, "then thank the Lord Feng."


    Su Da elder of xuelingzong stood up with a smile. His face looked very pale because he practiced ghost cultivation all the year round. Even with a gentle smile on his face, he still felt a little chilly.


    "Ha ha, Lord Mo, since we come to congratulate you, we also have something to ask for." Elder Su started with a smile.


    "Sit down, everyone." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    Feng Zicun looked at Mo Di, snorted in his heart, and sat down in the first seat on the left.


    In terms of identity and status, Li moqun is quite respected. However, when the city was besieged last time, he fought against Tianhao city and fought with the wife and children of emperor mo. therefore, although he sat here, he kept silent.


    "Lord Mo, we have to say sorry for the last incident." Li Xianrong said with a smile, "everyone is deceived by the supreme and ye family. It turns out that supreme and ye Jingshu are the high priests and demons of the burning region."


    Mo Di lightly raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at Li Xianrong.


    Li Xianrong was looked at coldly by the eyes of emperor mo. he laughed more reluctantly, "Zun Madame How How can it be a demon? ""Mr. Li, do you mean it''s my fault?" It is Li moqun that discovers Ye Zhen to have magic Dan breath.


    "Mo taizun, now that the supreme identity has been revealed, do you still insist that Mrs. Mo has something to do with Yanyu?" Feng Zicun asked sarcastically.


    Li Mo Qun looked at Mo Di and said, "the master of Mo City is far ahead of me. Can''t you see that there is a magic pill on your wife?"


    "Indeed." Mo Di nodded faintly, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his thin lips floated a sneering smile, "so what?"


    "It''s said that every reincarnation of the burning demon king will carry the memory of the previous generation, and the magic pill will be inherited along with the reincarnation. Ye Jingshu is the reincarnation of Shiying Ying, but the magic Dan is On Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo doesn''t have any memory about the Yanmo at all. She''s not a Yanmo. It''s just that there''s no magic pill for the new generation of burning demon king. Isn''t it a good thing for us in Xuantian land? " Ning state Lord an Jing said.


    Li Xianrong nodded, "Lord of Mo City, we hope you can lead us to fight against Yanmo again."


    "What did Yanmo do?" Mo Di''s voice was deep and cold, "two hundred years ago, I killed Sakura because she wanted to occupy Tianhao City, and all the people who should be killed have been killed. Now you want to attack Yanmo. Why


    "If you don''t get rid of it, it''s a threat." Feng Zicun said.


    "Lord Feng, you are too timid. You are even afraid of a burning demon without magic pill." Mo Di said coldly.


    Li moqun looked at Mo Di, "Mo City Lord seems to be very tolerant to the Yanmo."


    "I thought I didn''t want to kill people who didn''t even protect themselves." Now it''s hard to survive. He doesn''t have to kill all of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Disdain?


    What''s the answer!


    No one in the whole Xuantian land can look up to the Yanmo, but what does it have to do with crusading against them?


    "Master Mo, do you still remember what Yanmo did to our mainland a thousand years ago? If we are not vigilant, we will certainly suffer such tragedies in the future. " Elder Su said.


    "You only remember what Yanmo did to Xuantian land. Why don''t you remember how your ancestors treated Yanmo?" Clear and cold voice from the outside, a touch of beautiful figure appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Ye Zhen!" Li moqun stood up, eyes sharp looking at Ye Zhen, soon found that Ye Zhen''s different, "your magic Dan?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Li moqun choked for a while, and his eyes became more intense. He looked at Ye Zhen, "you have refined the magic pill. Only the high priest of Yan domain can refine it. Have you colluded with the supreme one?"


    "You know Yanmo very well." Ye Zhen sneered, "my magic Dan is not refined, who helped me refine, what is the relationship with you, you say you an old man don''t think about how to help your clan carry forward, all day long thinking of killing and killing people, you are not afraid of immoral things to do more, no children and no grandchildren?"


    Li Mo Qun was angry by Ye Zhen''s words. His face was blue and white. He couldn''t say anything for half a day, "you You... "


    The others did not dare to laugh, so they lowered their heads and coughed to cover up.


    "Madame." Bai shisan said in a low voice, "you are wrong. Mo taizun would not have any descendants."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "sorry, I said wrong."


    In order to cultivate a unique skill, Li moqun had reserved his essence in his palace when he was young. He should be proud of his accomplishments today, but he felt it was a shame to say so in Ye Zhen.


    "According to Mrs. Mo, is our mainland sorry for the Yanmo?" Feng Zicun hummed.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t say, but now that Yanmo is guarding their land, why do you always want to kill them all? Who are you in the way of living in the burning area?" Ye Zhen slowly walked into the hall, looked back at them, "want to prove their position in the Xuantian continent, how do you not go to kill each other, take Yanmo to prove yourself, calculate a few meanings?"


    "Madame Mo, two hundred years ago, Sakyamuni tried to attack the mainland and killed many warriors in Xuantian land!" Li Xianrong said.


    Ye Zhen sneered, "is it? Isn''t it that the martial arts were killed by Sakura because of their intention? I remember, Sakyamuni just wanted to get Tianhao City, right, master Mo City. "


    "Shiying Ying wanted to let Yanmo live in Tianhao City, but I refused." Mo Di raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen to say.


    "Lord of the state of Tang, have your people been killed by Yanmo since she died? Headmaster Li, has Yanmo done anything to your holy sect? And xuelingzong and taiyimen, you Is it not because you don''t know how many disciples and even elders in this sect actually took away the house by the Yanmo? " Ye Zhen mouth floating smile, the voice is not high, not low echo in the hall.


    All people suddenly look to Ye Zhen, the face has been seen through the embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen smile, "maybe, some of you are actually Yanmo, but in order to prove that they are human, so we should hate Yanmo to show their position?"


    "Mrs. Mo, you can''t frame us." Li moqun exclaimed angrily.


    "I just doubt, not to say that you must be the hot devil to seize the house." Ye Zhen waved his hand, "in fact, no matter how many people in your sect have been robbed, have they killed or killed? If not, can''t you treat them as normal disciples? If they don''t show up, even if you kill all the disciples of the sect, what can you prove? Can you do it? "


    "You will kill all the Yanmo. Don''t those who are lurking in the Xuantian land have no hatred? After all, it''s their kind. It''s better to give everyone a space to live in peace. "


    Feng Zicun said, "it is because of this that we have to fight against the Yanmo. At that time, those hidden in the Xuantian land will naturally show their true faces."


    "What if they don''t show up for revenge?" Ye Zhen asked coldly, "if the person you trust the most is actually taken away by Yanmo? Can you guard against it? "


    "It seems that Mrs. Mo has already regarded herself as a Yanmo, saying that you are not the burning demon king, who can believe it?" Li moqun snorted coldly.


    "Even if I''m the king of fire, so what?" Ye Zhen to Li moqun approached a few steps, cold eyes glared at him, "I kill your family, or dig your ancestral graves, I live for so many years, did not do a guilty thing, you killed how many people, you did how many heartless things, you say I am a devil, your heart has a devil!"


    Li moqun and blocked speechless, pointing to Ye Zhen a shiver.


    "You don''t think that killing the Yanmo is acting for the heaven. Don''t you think that Yanmo is heinous and should not survive in this world? Let me show you what is evil, what is evil, and who is the monster that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! " Ye Zhen hands congealed a group of light burning eyes of spiritual power, a huge curtain of light appeared in the middle of the hall.In the light curtain, the smoke was everywhere, and the scream came out from time to time. The strong and tall Yan devil was running away in a panic.


    The sound of cutting bones and meat clearly reached everyone''s ears. All the light curtain could see was blood, and almost no clean place could be seen.


    It''s a real stream of blood.


    A man in a Taoist robe caught a woman who was very tall, but had no ability to resist at all.


    The man bit on the girl''s neck, blood spurting out, he greedily sucking.


    "They are demons, not our kind. We should drive them out."


    "Kill them, don''t let them snatch spiritual power from us..."


    "Help, help."


    When the knife rises and falls, blood splashes everywhere.


    "It''s said that the girl who eats the Yanmo can make her body stronger and absorb her spiritual power better."


    "Arrest all those girls."


    "Eat them! They took our food, and we ate these girls... "


    A mountain of bones.


    The river was bloody.


    In the end, there were only less than 500 of them. They struggled to find a place to live, and finally they survived in the burning area.


    There is no sunshine, no flowers and plants, only ferocious monsters.


    They fought with monsters for hundreds of years before they finally became their masters.


    This is the root of the hatred of the emperor.


    Everything has a cause and a result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Seeing this, Li Xianrong stepped back a few steps and sat down on the chair. His eyes were full of shock. He covered his mouth and managed to control himself from spitting out. Other people''s faces were not much better.


    Even Li moqun, he had bowed his head and sat down dejectedly.


    "This Is that true? " Elder Su asked in horror. The people who ate the Yanmo were all wearing the clothes of the sect. He even recognized that some of them were the Taoist robes of their Taiyi sect.


    Is that a man? Recalling scenes of blood spraying from the body of the Yan devil, it turns out that when people are crazy, they are not as good as wild animals.


    Ye Zhen will close the curtain of light, these are all she has seen, now look again, still shaking her heart, she wants to go back to find the emperor, has a pair of long arms will her in the arms.


    Mo Di did not speak, just gently patted her on the back, silently comforting her.


    "Well Is this still the case in Yanyu It took Li Xianrong a long time to find his voice.


    Feng Zicun looked at Ye Zhen, "what do you mean by showing us this?"


    Ye Zhen listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat of Mo Di. She lifted her head from his arms and had recovered her calm.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Ye Zhen said faintly, "but to let you know, why did the Yanmo invade the mainland later? They are not for other purposes, but for the anger and conscience that can''t rest. Are these girls eaten by human beings, aren''t they pitiful? Are they not innocent? People envy that the cultivation speed of Yanmo is faster, and they are afraid that they will be replaced one day. Therefore, they have been driven to the burning area by human beings. You people still refuse to let them go. "


    "Man kills the earth for himself." An Jing said in a low voice.


    "It''s true that man kills the earth for himself, but what qualification do you have to eliminate the Yanmo?" Ye Zhen sneered, "they now live in places where there is no sunshine all day long, even flowers and plants can not survive, because the young girls of Yanmo are eaten by human beings. In order to reproduce, they have to marry their own sisters and intermarry. Most of the children born die, even if they can survive, because of albinism..."


    Ye Zhen stopped for a while, changed his mouth and said, "you certainly haven''t heard of that kind of disease. It''s the disease that makes people white all over the body. Even the hair and eyebrows are white, just like the plague of our human beings. If you have to go to the inflammatory region, remember to take medicine first, so as not to infect the albinism back."


    "Madame Mo, you are alarmist!" Feng Zicun cried.


    "If you think I''m alarmist, then you''ll think I didn''t say anything!" Ye Zhen cold hum a, "you come here today please thing, want to do not want to think, please come back!"


    Feng Zicun looked at Mo Di and said, "Madame Mo, we are here to find the Lord of Mo City."


    "Lord Feng, you also know to call me Madame mo. I mean the city Lord. I want Xuantian and Yanyu to live in peace. My husband, the Lord of Mo City, must live in peace with Yanyu." Ye Zhen hooks Mo Di''s arm and coldly looks at Feng Zicun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was silent.


    Over the years, Mo Di has always existed like a God in the Xuantian continent. No one has ever been able to influence his opinions, let alone some people dare to shout and order him. Even if she is Mrs. Mo, she will not be able to take Mo Di seriously.


    Not only Feng Zicun but also the four Dharma protectors were shocked.


    It was the first time that someone dared to be so strong in front of the city Lord.


    Silver think month eyes straight looking at Ye Zhen, this woman! How dare you be so bold!


    "Speak up!" Ye Zhen pushed Mo Di, Du with a small mouth to see him.


    "Madame means what I mean. I dare not violate it." Mo Di''s voice is not heavy or light, but it is enough for everyone to hear.


    Dare not violate


    Is there anything that Mo Di dare not?


    Ye Zhen scratched in his palm, turned his head and looked at all one eye, "heard? Don''t encourage my husband again in the future. If you don''t give up, who will come to him, I will let Tianhao City destroy your sect or country, and let you know what it''s like to be driven to death. "


    This is a naked threat, and Mo Di who was robbed seems not to be angry at all.


    "Bai shisan, see off the guests!" Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Yes, ma''am." Bai shisan lowered his head and raised his mouth slightly.


    Li moqun turned and walked out.


    Others looked at Ye Zhen with a gloomy face, and still thought of the horrible scene in his mind. Finally, he didn''t say anything, and bowed his hands and left.


    "Do you think they will attack Yanyu again?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "How dare they, madam, threaten them so much that they are greedy and afraid of death?" Mo Di held her in his arms and looked at her with low eyes and smile.


    Ye Zhen seriously said, "I am clearly telling the truth."


    "Well, to be honest." Mo Di nodded with a smile. He didn''t mind the presence of others. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, "the lady is powerful and domineering.""No, it''s not. It''s average. The city Lord is more powerful." Ye Zhen embraces his neck, smile particularly sweet, "however, they this even if I scared away, this courage also dare to go to inflammation domain."


    Mo Di smiles and nods, "they dare not."


    Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that their wedding had been held in a few days, "Oh, I scared them away, so they still come to our wedding?"


    "It''s the same purpose anyway. It''s the same whether they come or not." Mo Di will Ye Zhen hold up, "do not care about them."


    "You mean..." Ye Zhen eyes shine, "you send the invitation to go out, is to find out to the whole world, you want to get along with Yan domain in the future?"


    "Almost." Mo Di low eyes smile, his current identity is not suitable to manage anything in the Xuantian continent, and, for Ye Zhen, he will not allow these people to attack Yan Yu.


    Ye Zhen forced to kiss on his cheek, "a Zhan, you are so good!"


    "Well? Is that all? " Mo Di said faintly, "in the future, the whole continent will know that Mo Di is a person who is afraid of his own affairs..."


    "What do you want?" Leaf Zhen Du powder lip, "fear inside just have blessing."


    Mo Di laughed, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "What nonsense! That''s the wisdom. " Ye Zhen hum hum, close to his chest, "Ye Zhen said."


    "Well, the wisdom." Modi nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at the blue sky in his arms, "wait for the thing of inflammation domain to pass, we go back, good, Zhan."


    "Good." Modi said, "what the lady says is what she says."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Feng Zicun left the tower and did not immediately leave Tianhao city.


    "Lord Feng, if you want to attack Yanyu, then What do you think of the Tang state taking the lead? " Li Xianrong stopped Feng Zicun, who was in front of him, to stop fighting with the Tang state.


    "Master Li, are you afraid?" Feng Zicun hummed, "with those pictures of Ye Zhen, do you begin to sympathize with Yanmo?"


    Elder Su said, "it''s one thing for us to sympathize with you. If the whole Xuantian people see it, who else will go with you to fight against the Yanmo? Besides One thing Ye Zhen is right


    Feng Zicun looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Albinism." Li moqun answered for Su Da elder, "a few years ago, we caught a few yandemons, they did say the same with Ye Zhen, the whole body is white, they caught them not long ago, they have been sick and died."


    "Really Is it contagious? " Feng Zicun''s face changed.


    Li Xianrong said, "if Yanmo really has plague, even if we don''t, they will die sooner or later."


    The others did not speak again.


    The leader of the kingdom of Ning, who had been relatively silent, said, "we are not going to fight against Yan territory. If we kill all of them, we will be punished."


    "Allah, what do you mean by that?" Feng Zicun asked darkly.


    "As Ye Zhen said, Yanmo has not appeared in the mainland for hundreds of years, and they have become so sick that they can''t get rid of it and get albinism." An Jing said with a smile.


    Elder Su nodded, "the Lord of peace is right. If you kill those who don''t know how to use martial arts, you will let the burning demon king and the Supreme Lord revenge in the future. As you all know, the supreme and the burning demon will not die, they will reincarnate, and there are other magic generals It''s better to wait for your own destruction


    "Just now Ye Zhen''s words you also heard, she has obviously regarded herself as a Yanmo, Mo Di is also a fear of the interior, we who go to fight against the Yanmo, who will be the enemy with Tianhao City, who want to be the enemy with Tianhao city?" Li Xianrong asked.


    Against Tianhao city?


    Think of Mo Di''s unfathomable accomplishments, as well as Ye Zhen and her son


    Feng Zicun''s face was even more ugly. They were really not sure that they could win the battle against Tianhao city.


    "Come and have a drink in a few days." An Jing says to Feng Zicun with a smile that she has left here.


    In the end, only Feng Zicun and Li moqun were left standing where they were.


    "Mo taizun, can''t that be all?" Feng Zicun asked reluctantly that if he had kept his energy up for so long, it might be an opportunity.


    "Unless you can kill Ye Zhen." Li moqun''s face was gloomy, "however, she has refined the magic pill, and her cultivation is more advanced than before. You are not her opponent."


    Hearing this, Feng Zicun''s face was even worse.


    Talk about it, or not!


    "Well, they are all cowards!" Feng Zicun hummed, "you don''t dare to go to Yanyu. Then we will go to the Tang state by ourselves."


    Li moqun looked at him and did not speak.


    Feng Zicun strode away and left Tianhao city with his men on the same day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen because let Mo Di''s fear of internal fame, so paid a heavy price, to the next morning just out of the talons.


    "Isn''t it said that people who practice are pure hearted and have few desires?" Ye Zhen whole body is weak, was held in the arms of Mo Di, gently stroking the back, she stretched out her hand in front of his chest and scratched, "if you go back to the earth like this, you must be a faint monarch."


    "Well, it''s good to be a fool." Mo Di took her hand and sat her on his body. "Madam is considerate. After all I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I have too much energy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only he can say such a thing with such a high profile!


    Mo Di looked at her cheeks full of red clouds, pinched her waist with both hands, and re entered her, not in a hurry or slow manner, and awakened all her senses again.


    "No more..." Ye Zhen whole body soft lean in his arms, enchanting and eroding stimulation spread all over the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, she cried in his arms for mercy.


    "Just this time." Mo Di turned over and pressed her under him, fast and heavy, as if to penetrate her thoroughly.


    Ye Zhen hands tightly grasp his back, in his strong back to grasp countless scars.


    It was not until noon that he finally let her go.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xia dyed her cheeks, eyebrows and corners of her eyes, and she knew how her life had been moistened.


    If this had changed in the world mainland, she was so indulgent that her body would not have been able to bear it. Where could she see such a spring scene.


    "Young!" Huohuang whispers her name outside.


    Ye Zhen patted the cheek, stood up and walked out of the inner room, saw the fire Huang outside the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen light cough a, her voice because shout too much, sound a bit dull."Didn''t you let me stare at those people? After they went out of the tower yesterday, Feng Zicun took his men with him Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, "Feng Zicun left? It seems that he hasn''t given up. "


    "In a small Tang state, they can''t do anything even if they go to Yanyu." Fire Huang said.


    "You send people to watch him. If he goes to Yanyu, send me a message immediately." Leaf Zhen Eye Bead son move, think of an idea.


    "What do you want to do?" asked huohuang with a smile


    "I won''t tell you for the time being." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what about Mingxi? I haven''t seen him for days. "


    "He is practicing with anthem." Fire Huang curled her lips and said.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "refine what skill?"


    "The fire and vigorous Qi in Mingxi''s body was integrated into his regeneration skill, and he was taught how to resist the beast." Huohuang said that although he didn''t like the coquettish demeanor of an Ge, he had to admit that the skills he taught Mingxi were indeed very useful.


    "It seems that Ming Xi was very happy learning." Ye Zhen said, or long ago can''t bear loneliness, "by the way, the wood heart''s injury good?"


    The fire Huang hey hey laughs, "has Bai shisan''s careful care, her wound is not so fast good."


    Ye Zhen poked his small head, "you know everything!"


    "I''m not blind!" Fire Huang said with a smile, "when in Xingyun mountain, ye Muxin inquired about Bi Bai shisan all day."


    When you look at the heart of the tree, you often see the heart of the tree.


    "What about the Dharma protector?" Ye Zhen asked excitedly, "does he like Ye Muxin?"


    "This I haven''t seen that the great Dharma protector is like that to everyone. " Fire Huang said, "however, he seems to be quite interested in Ye Muxin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Ye Muxin''s injury has been almost good, Ye Zhen gave her pills better, but she still limped, where to go white thirteen support her.


    "You''re already hurt, can''t you sit in the room? What are you going to do with your wife? " Bai shisan holds Ye Muxin''s arm and frowns at her unsteady walk.


    "How boring it is to sit alone in the room." Ye Muxin held his hand and sipped a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I told you that I could go by myself. You don''t have to send me."


    Bai shisan looked at her, but he didn''t know how to meddle in his own business. He was worried that her injury was not good, so he took the time to see her. If he didn''t come by chance, she might be lost again. If she met the organ again, she might even be hard to save her life. "Can you recognize the way?"


    "I won''t go the way I did yesterday." Ye Muxin said.


    "Do you think there is only one organ in the tower?" Bai shisan asked helplessly, "you are really big hearted."


    Ye Muxin pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you, big Dharma protector."


    "You When are you going to leave? " Bai shisan hesitated and asked.


    "Dharma protector, are you going to drive me away?" Leaf wood heart pursed pursed lip, tone took a bit of aggrieved.


    "No Bai shisan frowned, "I don''t mean that."


    Ye Muxin looked at him aggressively, "what do you mean? You don''t want to admit it when you drive me away? "


    Bai shisan was stunned, "what account do you recognize?"


    "You and I are married." Ye Muxin finished and two red clouds floated up on his cheek.


    "What What kind of marriage? " Bai shisan was completely stunned, and a suspicious blush flashed over Junlang''s face.


    Ye Muxin shook off his hand and stood in front of him, "you really don''t want to admit it!"


    "I When will I be engaged to you? How can I not know? " Bai shisan was embarrassed by her and turned his face away.


    "You personally went to our Lord to propose a marriage. The Dharma protector of Tianhao city and the girl of Ye family are engaged. My elder sister has married the second prince, and the third sister Ye Jingshu has gone to Yanyu. Do you want to marry her?"


    "Of course not!" Bai shisan said at once.


    Ye Muxin raised eyebrows, "so you want to marry me?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Bai shisan shakes his head. He has forgotten it. At that time, the city Lord blocked his memory. He thought that if he did that, he would not be involved with his wife. He was just used by the city Lord.


    He thought that the head of the state of Zhou had not taken this matter seriously for a long time.


    "So you want to..." Ye Muxin glared round eyes, "Ye Zhen is your wife."


    Bai shisan was frightened to sweat by her words, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "So, after all, you still want to marry me." Ye Mu said heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shisan was speechless. According to her, he did not dare to think that he was married to his wife except to marry her, that is, ye Jingshu and his wife. He gave him 10000 courage to think that he was married to his wife. However, he did not rest assured about the marriage with the Ye family, "you There is no one who can make his own decisions and make his own marriage. "


    Ye Muxin walked closer to him. "Of course I want to make my own decisions, or my mother will marry me to some prince. I don''t want to marry others. I will marry you."


    Bai shisan stepped back a few steps by her, "you You should be reserved. "


    "Where am I not reserved?" Ye Muxin approached him again, "do you want to reverse marriage?"


    "No..." Bai shisan looked at her pretty face. He continued to retreat with a red face, "but, the engagement, that was before..."


    Ye Muxin ignored the words behind him, "it''s not good. When your city Lord and a Zhen are married, we''ll get married, and when we get married with you, I''ll go back."


    "What?" Bai shisan exclaimed in surprise, "you are a girl''s family, how can you say that you are married on your own!"


    "Why not!" Ye Muxin flung himself on him and put his hands around his neck. "I like you, and I''m going to marry you. It''s just that you''ve also mentioned marriage. Isn''t it good for us to get married early?"


    Bai shisan couldn''t push her away, embarrassed and embarrassed, "you''re a girl''s house. You''re always on the man''s body. Are you good at it?"


    "There''s more to it!" Ye Muxin winked at him, stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    "Wow..." There was an exclamation from the corner.


    Before the sound came out, it was covered with force.


    "No noise." Ye Zhen lowers the voice, does not allow the fire Huang to quarrel to that pair embraces together the male and female.


    It''s not right to say that Xiang has something. It should be Bai shisan, who is strongly held by Ye Muxin, seems unable to get rid of her.


    "I can''t see ye Muxin is so fierce." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "Bai shisan Xiuwei is above her. If he doesn''t want to, can ye Muxin hold him and kiss him for so long?" Ye Zhen patted him for a while, thought the good thing of white thirteen and ye Muxin should be near.


    Fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Yao Yao, that you to city Lord Have you ever been so tough? ""You itch?" Ye Zhen stares at him.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Fire Huang hehe to smile, "do you say Bai shisan will marry Ye Muxin?"


    "Will you not marry her Ye Zhen hums.


    Bai shisan finally pushed Ye Muxin away, "Miss Ye!"


    "Why, you kiss me, don''t you want to be responsible? I''m clean! " Ye Muxin held his hand.


    "You kiss me first." Bai shisan said Jiangnan.


    Ye Muxin laughed, "then you can rest assured, I am responsible, I marry you."


    "Ridiculous!" Bai shisan yelled.


    "Then marry me." Ye Muxin said with a smile.


    Hiding in the side of the leaf Zhen can not help laughing out.


    Bai shisan awkwardly waved Ye Muxin''s hand, "madam."


    Huohuang said with a smile, "it''s found. Don''t hide it here."


    Ye Zhen glared at him, had to go out, said with a smile, "look at you said very seriously, so there is no good intention to disturb."


    "Ah Zhen!" Ye Muxin cried shyly. She was just teasing Bai thirteen with all her might. Ye Zhen saw it and it was another thing, "when did you come?"


    "Not long." Ye Zhen light cough a, "however, when do you plan to get married? I can have it done for you. "


    Ye Muxin''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Madame Bai shisan exclaimed, "the city Lord will not agree with this matter."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t forget, your city Lord is afraid of the inside, I say yes, he will certainly agree."


    Bai shisan was anxious, "madam, you can''t..."


    "The great protector of Dharma can''t be a man without end." Ye Zhen tone deep ground says, "want to be like your city Lord, do a dedicated and affectionate person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Muxin nodded with a smile, "the lady said yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    White 13 said but Ye Zhen, more can not argue leaf wood heart, had to find an excuse to retreat.


    Looking at his lost figure, Ye Zhen sighed, "I still saw the great protector so restless for the first time."


    "Prove that I''m good." Ye Muxin said with a smile, "I don''t want to marry those princes. Like my elder sister, it''s no fun to fight with other women all day long. I like Bai shisan."


    "What if Bai shisan takes a concubine?" Fire Huang asks intentionally.


    Ye mu heart cut a, "have Zhen here, she is my backer."


    "Do you want to marry Bai shisan because I am a supporter?" Ye Zhen pinched her cheek to ask a way.


    "Of course not. I like him!" Ye Muxin said.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Muxin like a smile, "see, you really like white thirteen."


    "Then you will let him marry me?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice.


    "Reserved, reserved!" The fire phoenix motioned to Ye Muxin.


    Ye Muxin and huohuang are already familiar with each other, but they don''t pretend to be shy. "I''ll be reserved when I get married."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing out, "are you sure the elder of Ye family can agree with your marriage?"


    "So I''m going to do it first and then." Ye Muxin looked at Ye Zhen pitifully, "you can''t see the day when Mulan lives. She wants to marry the second prince. The second prince sees that our Ye family is out of power, and immediately dotes on other women. Mulan lives a life full of jealousy. I don''t want that kind of life."


    How can Ye Zhen not understand Ye Mulan''s fate, but it is all her fault.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "when you marry Bai shisan, if ye family scolds me, I''ll take all the responsibility for you, and say that this is my threat to you to fulfill the engagement, so the Ye family will not blame you."


    "No, No Ye Muxin quickly waved his hand, "anyway, you let Bai shisan marry me. If my parents scold people, they will scold for a few words, and they won''t do anything."


    "Aren''t your feet ready yet?" Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, low Mou sees to Ye Mu Xin''s foot, just white 13 has been supporting her.


    Ye Mu''s heart beat twice, "OK, no pain."


    "Oh, it''s painful in front of Bai shisan." Ye Zhen smile way, feel leaf wood heart is too ghost spirit spirit really strange.


    "I heard that those people came to the tower. Did they want to force you again?" Ye Muxin asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "they want to ask Mo Di to lead them to crusade against the inflammative domain, but they have left."


    "Yanmo has no threat to us. Why do you always have to fight and kill?" Ye Mu Xin rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Di came back to see Ye Zhen lying on the soft couch, already drowsy.


    "Why don''t you go back to bed?" Mo Di picked her up and looked down at her sleepy eyes.


    "Wait for you." Ye Zhen embraces his neck, rubbed a few times in his arms, "come back so late today."


    In Tianhao City, she has been used to his company for most of the day. Unlike in the mainland, he has endless memorials every day.


    "I have something to deal with today." Mo Di said in a low voice, put her on the bed, lay down beside her, "die young, there are three days is our marriage day."


    Although they have been married before, this is the real marriage for him.


    "It''s not the first time. What''s different?" Ye Zhen played a yawn, she has been married, it seems that there is no expectation, the children have two.


    "Not the same." Mo Di kisses her cheek, "sleepy, go to sleep."


    Ye Zhen two small hands grasped his sleeve, "I have something to tell you, you still remember At the beginning, the Ye family thought I was a Ye family girl and wanted me to marry to Tianhao city. "


    "Well?" Mo Di picked his eyebrows. At that time, he blocked the memory. If not, he would have let her come to Tianhao city.


    "Didn''t you change your mind and let Miss Ye marry Bai shisan?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di slightly squinted, he has completely forgotten this matter, "does not count."


    "How can we not count? Isn''t it good for Bai shisan to marry Ye Muxin?" Ye Zhen almost sat up from his arms, "after our marriage, you will let white thirteen marry Ye Muxin."


    It''s for ye Muxin


    "Well, it''s up to you." Mo Di said in a low voice, "if you still have the spirit, we can do something else."


    Ye Zhen wilted to lie in his arms, "no, I''m sleepy, let''s sleep."


    Mo Di''s mouth raised a faint smile, "sleep."


    A night without a dream, the twinkling of an eye to her and the day of marriage.


    Although had had had twice experience, arrived this day, leaf Zhen still unavoidably feel nervous.Ye Muxin came over early in the morning to watch Ye Zhen make up.


    Tianhao city is different from other places. There are fewer servants. Many elders who have been practicing in seclusion have gone out for the wedding.


    Ye Zhen also listened to Mo Di last night, only to know that there are elders in Tianhao City, but they all went to practice in closed door. Without the call of Mo Di, they basically travel outside and rarely come back to Tianhao city.


    Today, Ye Zhen is dressed by a beautiful woman. Judging from her age and charm, she is said to be more than 500 years old. She was the Dharma protector of Tianhao city and the master of Bai shisan.


    Others call her Duanmu elder.


    "Madame has good hair." Duanmu elder dish hair for Ye Zhen, beautiful face with a gentle smile.


    "Madame Duanmu is flattering." Ye Zhen said shyly, looking at the white face of Duanmu elder, I don''t know if she can live to 500 years old. At that time, her face must be wrinkled.


    Ye Zhen touched the corner of his eyes, in case she is old, Mo Di is still very young? He seems to be Hundreds of years old.


    "If you can see the city Lord marry in your lifetime, God will not treat us badly." Duanmu''s wife looked at Ye Zhen gently. She was more and more fond of it. Several of their elders who are now traveling abroad followed him many years ago. At that time, they thought that the whole life of emperor Duanmu might be accompanied by cultivation, but they didn''t expect that there would be emotional time.


    "You are Watching a Zhan grow up Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Madame Duanmu shook her head and chuckled, "the city Lord did not grow up here, but we have followed him for many years."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, not grow up here, that is where grow up? She remembered that he had said about his father''s identity, not Grew up in the land of God?


    "It''s almost time, ma''am." Madame Duanmu reminds me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    The great marriage of emperor Mo is a great event in Xuantian mainland. There are many people coming to attend, and almost every clan country has someone to congratulate.


    Standing outside the tower to greet the guests are several great elders of Tianhao city who are said to have become saints. Every guest is surprised when they see them. No one thought that the original legend is still alive.


    I can''t help but be more afraid of the strength of Tianhao city.


    "Grandfather, who are those people? I haven''t seen it before. " Ye Wei asked ye boshu in a low voice.


    Ye boshu looked at the three middle-aged men outside the gate of the city tower. They looked ordinary, just like ordinary warriors. Only through their wise eyes could we see their extraordinary. "The second generation Dharma protector of Tianhao City, now the elder."


    "The second generation of Dharma protectors?" Ye Wei Leng Leng Leng, "they are not dead?"


    Ye boshu glared at Ye Wei and motioned for him to lower his voice. "If the first generation of Dharma protectors is not dead, it is transcendental. Over the years, we all thought that the second generation Dharma protectors should also be dead, but we didn''t expect to be alive. Maybe some of them are already saints."


    "How many generations of Dharma protectors are there in Tianhao city?" Asked Ye Wei.


    "This is the third generation." Ye boshu looked around, and did not find Bai shisan''s figure. "Let''s talk about the advanced city tower. Did you send a message to Ye Muxin?"


    "I''ve sent a voice signal to Muxin, but I haven''t returned it yet." Ye Wei said, frowning tightly. For this second sister, he has always been confused. It seems that he is out of tune with the Ye family. He has arranged for her a prosperous future, but he just refuses to accept it.


    It must have been too close to Ye Zhen before. I don''t know what thoughts Ye Zhen instilled.


    "Ye Zhen, she Do you have a grudge against the Ye family? In case she does something to Muxin... " Ye Wei said with worry.


    "Even if she does anything to the Ye family, she won''t hurt Muxin." Ye boshu affirms that when the city was besieged, ye Muxin, after the Ye family, helped her. If she did, it would be ungrateful.


    Ye Wei''s eyes were slightly heavy and took a look at the gate of the tower.


    At the beginning, he thought Ye Zhen was dead. Even if there was Emperor Mo to protect her, the whole continent would not let her go. Who thought Mo Di actually disappeared with her for no reason. It was not long before it came out that ye Jingshu was the burning demon king. In addition, the supreme was the identity of the high priest. There was no doubt that Ye Zhen''s identity could not be criticized.


    When you enter the tower and the hall, you will find that the tower of Tianhao city is bigger than they thought, and there are spirit power arrays everywhere. If you don''t follow the instructions, you will be trapped in the mechanism at any time.


    "Grandfather, the second prince is here." Standing in the corner of the hall, ye Wei sees Dongfang Yu not far from the front. "The Lord of the state actually let him come?"


    Dongfang Yu has been out of favor for a long time since he made a fool of Da Sheng Zong. He has become a prince at home, but he has come on such an important day. Is this the intention of the Lord of the state to use him again?


    "Not only he, but also the eldest prince." Ye boshu''s eyes are half closed. He doesn''t want to guess what the king is thinking. Now, as long as Ye Zhen can return to Ye''s home, everything will be different.


    Almost all the denominations and the four major countries that can be called names have come. The heads of Qi and Ning also came in person. Only the state of Tang did not see anyone coming. It seems that everyone is still afraid of the status of Mo Di in the mainland.


    "What happened to the people of the great sage sect?" Suddenly, someone snorted coldly.


    Outside the hall, Wu Li and Pei Zhangzuo, the leaders of Da Sheng Zong, come in.


    "How dare you show up!" Someone has already stood up and yelled at Wu Yi.


    "Why can''t the disciple of Da Sheng Zong not come to the wedding?" Tang Hanyan looked at the speaker with a sneer in his eyes.


    "If you had not protected the high priest of Yanyu, the demon king of Yanyu would not have been reborn. We would not have misunderstood Mrs. Mo on that day. Since your great sage sect has committed a lot of crimes, I will explain it to you well since you dare to appear today."


    Wu Li said with a smile, "today is the wedding day of Mo Cheng Lord. Are you sure you want to fight and kill like this? It''s not good. "


    The speaker is a disciple of the holy sect. He turns his head and looks at Bai shisan. They are standing beside him and looking at him coldly. He gives a rousing spirit, "today, I''ll give you the master of Mo City a face, and let you the great sage once for a while."


    At this time, the chief manager of the city tower, Fen Yi, went to the front of the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the rules of our city tower, the worship ceremony of the city Lord can only be performed in the underground palace, which is not convenient for you to observe the ceremony. Drinks have been prepared in the shelter city. Please move to the back hall." Fen Yi arched his hand and said slowly.


    "What do you mean? If we are not allowed to observe the ceremony, why send us a wedding card? "


    "The Lord of Mo City doesn''t take people seriously."


    "It is..."


    Fen Yi said lightly, "it''s not that I don''t want you to watch the ceremony. It''s just that we are the first city Lord''s trump card. I''m afraid you will not be able to bear the spiritual pressure."


    In a simple sentence, everyone was shocked.They can''t bear the pressure of trump?


    Is Mo Di''s parents are already transcendent?


    "Ha ha, it would be nice to have a wedding reception." Li Xianrong said with a smile.


    Fen Yi led the guests to the back hall with a smile.


    At this time, on the other side of the tower, Mo Di leads Ye Zhen''s hand in completing the wedding.


    Except for a few elders who came back specially, there are only other Dharma protectors here. The wedding ceremony is simple and solemn.


    "Tired?" Mo Di holds Ye Zhen''s hand, and his dark eyes are distressed. There are his parents'' tablets here. Because they are not ordinary people, the residual spiritual pressure is very strong. Even the four Dharma protectors can''t enter. They can only stand by the door.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen tightly holds his hand, if not for her cultivation has been promoted a lot, at this time really can not stand here.


    Mo Di supported her waist with one hand and came to the front of the memorial tablet.


    "Just kowtow to them." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen can''t see the words written on the tablet, which is a very complicated text, it looks like she has learned some different words.


    "Lord, you can see that the old city Lord speaks like this." Duanmu elder said with a smile.


    "Kowtow to them when you see it." Mo Di said coldly, supporting Ye Zhen to kneel down, as expected is kowtow a head to hold up.


    Duanmu elder looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Congratulations, madam."


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, she suddenly feel spirit pressure seems to reduce a lot.


    Mo Di took out a brocade box from the bottom of the tablet, "this is for you."


    "What is it?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "The token of the city Lord''s wife." Mo Di looked at her with burning eyes and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    In addition to being invited to Tianhao City, today''s people want to know whether emperor Mo will lead us to fight against Yan Yu.


    In the aspect of fighting against the holy city gate, zongzong has not got the answer from the aspect of fighting against the holy city gate.


    "Master Wu, what do you mean by that?" Someone asked in surprise, "are you afraid?"


    "Yes, what does that mean?"


    "Today is a happy day for the master of Mo City. It''s not suitable to say that this is not suitable, but it''s rare that everyone is here. Let''s just say a few words. It''s not that we are timid and afraid to go to Yanyu. It''s just that all the practitioners have a good life. Yanyu has been ravaged by the plague now. It doesn''t matter if we are infected with albinism What about it? It''s better to leave a good heart and let the devil live and die. " Li Xianrong said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a plague in the burning area? Leader Li, who are you listening to? " Someone asked.


    "No matter who is listening to it, it is true that Yanmo has albinism. It is the first time for me to see that kind of disease." Elder Su said.


    Li Xianrong and Su Da elder''s words made people at the scene look at each other. In this way, can''t we go to Yan domain?


    "Our position does not represent everyone''s. If you don''t believe in it, you can go to the inflammative region by yourself." Li Xianrong said.


    "Mrs. Mo and Yan Yu Does it matter? " I don''t know who whispered.


    All of a sudden, we think of the siege here more than half a year ago. They all regard Ye Zhen as the burning demon king. Now Ye Zhen has been Madame Mo, and the burning demon king has another person. I don''t know if ye Zhen will remember his hatred in his heart.


    Sitting on the side of Li moqun micro squint eyes, "although Ye Zhen is not the flame demon king, but her body''s magic Dan has been thoroughly refined, if she wants to become the flame demon king, more suitable than ye Jingshu."


    "How can magic Dan be on Ye Zhen''s body? In this way, there is no magic pill for the burning demon king in the burning region now? Is she still our opponent? " Someone asked.


    "So, magic Dan in Ye Zhen''s body, she may be able to protect inflammation domain." Li moqun said.


    "Mo taizun is right Suddenly, there was a clear voice outside the door.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Di, wearing a red wedding dress, walked hand in hand with a faint smile on her face, and her eyes fell on Li moqun''s body. "Although I''m not the burning demon king, I have a magic pill on my body, and I also have memories. I''m not a Yanmo, and I don''t belong there. However, I will never allow anyone to attack Yan Yu, who wants to kill Yanmo completely. That''s with Tianhao city The enemy. "


    "Mrs. Mo, you Do you want to protect the devil? " Wu Li asked in shock.


    Ye Zhen hook lips a smile, "yes, it''s not easy for the Yanmo to survive, not to mention that they still have the plague of albinism now. Whether they can continue to multiply or not is a problem. It''s retribution to let a race exterminate."


    "Mrs. Mo has a point." Ye boshu stood up and looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "Yanmo has not offended Xuantian mainland for many years. We really have no reason to attack them."


    "You Ye''s attitude has changed really fast." Li moqun hums sarcastically.


    Ye boshu ignored other people''s ridicule. Anyway, the situation of their Ye family can''t be worse. If they choose their backers, Tianhao city will stand still more than any other sects and countries. "We just don''t want to do the thing of cutting off children and grandchildren."


    "Tianhao city won''t attack Yan area. If anyone wants to persuade my husband today, please go back." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    People looked at Mo Di who had not spoken, but saw that the man who had always been indifferent and arrogant just looked at Ye Zhen with doting eyes, as if no matter what she said was right.


    It seems that It is impossible for Tianhao city to attack Yanyu as it was 200 years ago.


    Without Tianhao City, shengzongmen, taiyimen, and Ningguo of Qi, they would not go to war. If they went to Yanyu to catch the plague, it would be really not worth it.


    "Ha ha, a man of practice should have a good heart, then That''s fine. "


    "Today is a big day for the master of Mo City. Let''s not say that we are unhappy. Let''s have a toast to him."


    "Yes, yes, congratulations to the master and Mrs. mo. I wish you a white head and a full house of children and grandchildren."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen and Mo Di looked at each other, and she hooked his fingers with a smile.


    Mo Di took Ye Zhen''s hand, condescended to drink two cups with everyone. Bai shisan also looked at him a few times.


    The Lord of the city should be in a good mood. How can he deal with these people.


    Standing in the corner of yinsiyue full of bitterness, looking at the concentration in the eyes of Mo Di, it is clear that there are hundreds of people standing in front of him, but he seems to only see Ye Zhen, and no one else can enter his eyes.


    City Lord I really like Ye Zhen.


    She really should give up, after Ye Zhen is the city Lord''s wife, is also her master son, is she must use life to protect the city Lord''s wife.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a shiver in their hearts. They could not help turning to the door of the hall. There were colorful auspicious clouds floating in the sky. The air seemed to have texture, which made it difficult for people to breathe."What''s going on?" Li Xianrong stood up and asked in surprise.


    Li moqun''s face flashed crazy surprise, "is the holy light! There are saints in the land of God


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen worried to grasp his sleeve.


    Mo Di looked at her with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Everyone was pouring out into the big square outside.


    There are a lot of colorful auspicious clouds floating in the sky. The clouds are getting lower and lower. Obviously, they want to come to Tianhao city.


    "Who is the sage looking for? Is Is there anyone in the Xuantian land who wants to become a saint again Someone guessed.


    If someone really wants to be transcendent, the most likely person Isn''t it Mo Di?


    "Colorful auspicious clouds, it should be the arrival of the saints." Li moqun exclaimed, and quickly knelt down, "I''ve seen the saint!"


    "See the Holy One! I have seen the Holy One. " Everybody knelt down.


    Mo Di took Ye Zhen''s hand and slowly walked out, followed by white thirteen behind them.


    "Yes Guanghua saint? " Ye Zhen grabs Mo Di''s arm and worries about whether he will be taken to the land of God.


    "He is indeed." Mo Di''s thin lips raised a faint smile.


    There is an old grudge between Guanghua Shengzun and Mo Di! Ye Zhen frowned at him, "what does he come to do?"


    Xiangyun gradually retreated, and three figures in splendid clothes appeared in front of the people. Standing at the front, he was the Guanghua saint. He looked down at the people kneeling down with arrogance, and his eyes fell on the emperor Mo on the steps.


    Obviously, he has become a saint. He dare to marry in Xuantian land!


    Guanghua Shengzun flashed a cold light under his eyes and came to Mo Di with pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Guanghua Shengzun stood in front of Mo Di with a haughty posture and did not say a word, waiting for Mo Di to ask questions.


    Mo Di thin lips micro pick, for Guanghua such a pretence posture feel ridiculous, he took Ye Zhen''s hand, ready to turn away.


    "Holy Reverend, holy Reverend, why are you here?" The voice of an''ge came from afar, and the gorgeous and dazzling figure appeared in front of the people. All of a sudden, he came to Mo Di''s side and looked at Guanghua Shengzun with a smile.


    "Ango, why are you here?" Guanghua frowns at Ango. He doesn''t know that Ango is also in Tianhao city. Mo Di is really good at making an''ge so loyal to him.


    "I I came with my elder martial brother. Mo Di is my elder martial brother. " Ango points to Mo Di and looks at Guanghua innocently.


    Guanghua showed a smile, "the master of Mo City is really a good skill. He can leave the land of God before he is granted the title."


    Mo Di looked at him contemptuously, "if you have something to say."


    The implication is that if there is nothing else, get out.


    "The emperor ordered you to return to the land of God immediately." Guanghua Leng hum, he didn''t understand. Even if Mo Di was sanctified by the nine thunder and lightning, how could he ignore the rules of the land of God, leave without even receiving a seal, and marry in Xuantian land. Anyone who violates the rules like him should have abolished his cultivation and sent him to Tongtianhe for punishment.


    "I see." Mo Di said lightly.


    What do you mean? Guanghua eyes a puff, what does he know? The meaning of Mo Di''s words is to treat him as a child who can pass on his words?


    "Mo Di, don''t think that you are great if you have received nine thunder and lightning. If you have not been granted, you are not a saint on the land of God." Guanghua said in a deep voice that he was still the holy one who had been granted. The emperor did not even salute when he saw him.


    "So what?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    He was not rare to go to the land of God. If it was not forced by Guanghua at the beginning, he did not intend to release his accomplishments to withstand the nine thunder and lightning. If it was not the day of his marriage with Ye Zhen, he would not have let Guanghua go.


    Guanghua has been a saint for many years. He thinks that he is calm enough, but when facing the emperor, he knows that he will still be angry.


    "Hehe, Guanghua saint, how did you get to Xuantian land? Is it to preach the emperor''s will? " An Ge said with a smile that he didn''t want Mo Di and Guanghua to fight. When the time came, Guanghua Shengzun would be beaten very badly, and the crime of Mo Di leaving the land of God without authorization would be even more serious.


    "The emperor ordered you to return to the land of God at once." Guanghua said in a cold voice and looked at an''ge sternly. "Ango, as a saint, you know that you are wrong and wrong. You can''t leave without being sealed. You even let Mo Di come back and marry a woman from Xuantian land. If emperor Zun blames him, can you bear it?"


    The smile on Ango''s face froze. Of course, he couldn''t bear it. But the emperor wanted to get a wife. Could he stop it?


    Although all the people who were still in the square bowed their heads, they were all practitioners. They could easily listen to the dialogue above. The more they listened, the more frightened they were.


    According to the meaning of Guanghua Shengzun''s words, Mo Di is already The one who has experienced nine thunderbolts?


    Nine thunder and lightning It''s not just saints!


    Fortunately, they just did not fight against Tianhao city!


    "Guanghua Shengzun, the meaning of emperor Zun Do you want him to go back immediately? " Angu asked in a low voice.


    "Yes! If you don''t go back to the land of God immediately, hum, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Guanghua said coldly.


    Mo Di faint smile, "have Lao Shengzun message, I know."


    "It seems that you are not going back to the land of God." Guanghua grinned and looked at Ye Zhen beside Mo Di. "The whole continent knows that you are cold and merciless. Even if you don''t go to the God land, you are lack of passion and six desires. Today, you will stay in Xuantian land for a woman. If emperor Zun knows, do you think he will let you go? If you can escape from the disaster, what about your woman? Just because she has magic Dan, she wants to survive? "


    "Guanghua, before I want to start, you''d better leave. You should know that even if I kill you here, I won''t be punished in the land of God."


    Guanghua''s face suddenly changed. In fact, when he knew that emperor Mo had left the land of God, he was intent on watching good plays. Even if emperor Zun did not abolish the cultivation of emperor Mo, he would surely be locked up in Tongtianhe for a hundred years to be punished. However, there was no news from emperor Zun, and he just opened his eyes and indulged him.


    He had doubted whether the emperor had any backing in the land of God, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Is What is the relationship between emperor Mo and Emperor Zun?


    "Mo Di, you are used to tyranny in Xuantian land. Do you think you can be arrogant and presumptuous in Shangshen land?" Guanghua warned, "don''t forget that you have just arrived at the land of God."


    When Mo Di approached Guanghua for two steps, a small boundary was formed between them. "What I can do and what I can''t do in the land of God is not what a holy one can say. You deliberately disturb emperor Zun and ask him to send a message. Do you think Will you have a better time in the land of God? If you want me to go back to the land of God, then you must be prepared mentally. I will certainly make your life very uncomfortable. "Guanghua''s face turned blue and white. What he scared was not Mo Di''s threat, but what he said about Emperor Zun.


    Isn''t Mo Di in Xuantian land? How do you know what happened in the land of God? In order to let emperor Zun know that Mo Di left the land of God without permission, he also let people in the holy house spread words everywhere in secret, which shocked emperor Zun. In this way, he has unintentionally offended emperor Zun?


    "Go away! Otherwise, I''ll see you off myself. " Mo Di said coldly.


    Guanghua withdrew from the border of Mo Di and looked at him with gloomy eyes, "OK, OK, I really despise you."


    "Holy master, there is something to say, something to say." Ango said with a smile that he had always felt strange before. He and Mo Di had left the land of God for so long. How could there be no news at all? After listening to Guanghua''s words today, did Mo Di have any backing in the land of God?


    He didn''t know! Mo Di didn''t tell him.


    "Ango, do you want to stay here too? When others have nothing to do, you will be locked up in Tongtianhe!" Guanghua said coldly at an''ge.


    "Holy master, I''m here to watch my elder martial brother and persuade him to go back all the time." Ango said with a smile that when Emperor Zun really wanted to make a crime, he also wanted a good excuse.


    Guanghua snorted coldly and left with the other two sages, "Mo Di, you wait!"


    He will never give up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Until the emperor Guanghua left the tower, the people in the square did not return to God.


    Ye Zhen pulls the hand of Mo Di, "a Zhan."


    "Well." Mo Di looked at her smile and squeezed her soft hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Angu''s good-looking eyes were staring at the emperor, as if to see a flower on the face of Mo Di.


    "Fenyi, Bai shisan, see off the guests." Mo Di quietly ordered, with Ye Zhen to leave here.


    "Wait for me!" Ango cried out and quickly followed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Di and others have disappeared on the steps.


    "Where are the people?"


    "It was Go to the holy one of the land of God. Have you heard what he said


    "Yes, modi Is it already divine? "


    "It seems that Guanghua Shengzun doesn''t dare to treat Mo Di. Is Mo Di''s status higher than him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion in the square was boiling.


    Wu Li and Tang Hanyan take a look at each other. It seems that Mo Di has already become a saint. If ye Zhen has a little benevolence and righteousness towards Da Sheng Zong, they will not be afraid of being swallowed up by other sects.


    Li Xianrong whispered to Li moqun next to him, "Mo taizun, it seems that the mountain of Tianhao city can''t be pulled down."


    "Then wait for someone else to bring it down." Li Mo Qun said coldly, looking at the direction in which Guanghua Shengzun left just now.


    Other people at this time also have no idea, only a strong sense of happiness, they fortunately did not offend Tianhao City, that Yanmo on their own to go, Ye Zhen''s words are so clear, offend her is to offend Tianhao City, ha ha, they don''t want to be enemies with Mo emperor at all.


    Fen Yi and Bai shisan began to send off the guests in the tower.


    Ye Zhen was led to the underground palace by Mo Di, before the door of the underground palace was about to close, an Ge flashed in, "Mo Di, how to do, how to do? Should we go back? "


    "Get out of here!" Modi looked at him coldly.


    "It''s time. Aren''t you nervous? You Are you hiding something from me? Do you have any backing in the land of God? Emperor Zun asked Guanghua to warn you, but he didn''t order you to go back. This is not in line with the rules of the land of God. " An Ge blocked the door of the underground palace from closing.


    Mo Di slightly frowned, for Ango this rogue behavior is also very helpless.


    "No matter what punishment, you will be safe. Can you feel at ease?" Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "That''s about it!" Angu nodded, "no, this is not the most important thing, you really don''t go back to the land of God?"


    Mo Di said faintly, "no hurry, when I should go, I will go naturally. Emperor Zun will not come to catch me back in person."


    "You answer me a question and I''ll go right away. I''ll listen to you all my life." Ange said, staring at Mo Di.


    "Ask." Mo Di''s thin lips are slightly crooked.


    An Ge pharyngeal saliva, "have you seen emperor Zun for a long time?"


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at him, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angu glared round eyes, "when?"


    "A question." Mo Di said faintly, raising his hand and driving an''ge out of the underground palace, the door of the underground palace was closed instantly.


    An Ge lies on the door, "Mo Di, make it clear, when did you see emperor Zun? How can I not know? Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Zhen faintly heard the voice of an''ge, she turned her head and looked at the beautiful and handsome mandible of Mo Di, and the words of Guanghua Shengzun were still in her mind, not to mention that Ango would be shocked, even she felt very surprised.


    The man around her Identity doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Di lowered her eyes and gently held her in his arms.


    "I''m worried." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I don''t want to separate again, one day do not want to, do you still remember to promise me?"


    He promised her that he would never be separated from him no matter what happened.


    "Well, we''re not going to separate." Murdi murmured, clasping her chin and kissing.


    Ye Zhen hands in his arm, actively back to kiss.


    At the time of confused love, Ye Zhen was pressed on the wall by him, her legs had been wrapped around his waist, "and so on Wait a minute. Let''s go back to the room first. "


    "Well." With her earlobe in his ear, he picked her up and went in through another door of the underground palace.


    It was a new house that had been carefully set up.


    "How could there be a room here?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "I often practice here." Mo Di said in a hoarse voice, "it''s also from here to meet you on earth."


    Ye Zhen this just found a wall in the room is very strange, looks colorful, the color is very beautiful.


    "Can we get there?" Ye Zhen wants to get out of his arms.


    "I can''t make it." Mo Di said in a low voice, put her on the bed, "Yao Yao, today is our wedding night, don''t think about other things.""How can I not? That Guanghua Saint looks like he won''t give up. I''m afraid he will deal with you." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Di kisses her lip Cape, "he is just a villain, insignificant, need not put in the heart."


    "When shall we go to Yanyu?" Ye Zhen slender legs hook his waist, this question she always wanted to ask, but couldn''t find the opportunity.


    "Tomorrow." Said modi.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow eyes with smile, tightly embrace his neck.


    On the wedding night, the mandarin duck quilt turned red waves, and a pear tree pressed the Begonia.


    To the next day, Ye Zhen just think of himself as if to ask the question did not get the answer, what is the life experience of Mo Di in the end? She thought for a while, even if she didn''t know, it was OK. Anyway, she would know.


    Today they want to leave Tianhao City, Mo Di didn''t plan to take other people, but Ye Zhen wants Mingxi to follow them.


    She didn''t want Mingxi to stay alone in Tianhao city.


    It happened that Ming Xi''s practice had reached a certain stage. He came out of the cold coffin and found that his fire and vigorous Qi could finally be applied to the immortal and immortal skill. Although it could not be fully applied, it was much more powerful than before.


    Modi didn''t plan to take anyone else.


    Bai shisan said anxiously, "the city Lord, let his subordinates go to the burning region together."


    "No, you stay to get married." Mo Di said lightly.


    "City Lord..." Bai shisan''s face stiffened for a moment, "subordinate My subordinates are not in a hurry to get married. "


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t marry now. In case that Muxin is married by others in a few days, your city Lord has ordered uncle Fen Yi, he will help you to handle the marriage. When you get married, go to Yanyu to find us again."


    Bai shisan looked at Mo Di and knew that no one could change the city Lord''s decision.


    On the flying spirit ship, Ye Zhen looks at the boundless sky Hao city. She turns her head and asks Mo Di, "those people in Xuantian mainland, will they go to attack Yan domain?"


    "I dare not to learn." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Mo Di and Ye Zhen left Tianhao city with an''ge, Mingxi and huohuang, leaving Tianhao city with four Dharma protectors. However, several elders who appeared yesterday did not know when to leave. After Mo Di left, the city tower started the border, and not everyone could come in.


    Mingxi and huohuang first saw an''ge''s flying spirit ship. They thought that the previous spirit ship was powerful enough. They didn''t expect that the spirit ship on the land of God was more different, bigger, more exquisite and faster.


    "I want this room." Mingxi picked a room on the top floor, where you could see the mountains in the distance, and everything in the Xuantian continent could be seen.


    "Not even the spirit boat, you are too fussy." Huohuang snorted and found a comfortable position by the window.


    Mingxi rubbed his wings, "don''t say it as if you don''t make a fuss. Don''t you like it?"


    "It''s just a little bit eye-catching." Huohuang snorted haughtily.


    An Ge does not know when standing by the door, is smiling a face triumphantly looking at the fire Huang, "so aggrieved, have the ability don''t stay here."


    "You think I thought, if I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have come to your spirit boat." Huohuang snorted coldly.


    "Mingxi, here you are." An Ge held an egg bigger than an egg. "This is a pet egg. You can keep it well. What kind of spirit animal can be raised in the future depends on your nature."


    Fire Huang''s eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, "when are you so generous, unexpectedly give Ming Xi a spirit pet egg?"


    "Nonsense, Mingxi is my apprentice at least now!" Ango said angrily, "what''s wrong with me sending him something?"


    The spirit pet egg is not a common thing. It is almost never seen in the Xuantian land. All the spirit animals in the Xuantian continent are demons. However, the spirit animals raised by the spirit pet eggs have the cultivation of five level monsters since they were born. Although they are not comparable to the ancient divine animals, they are still in It is also a very rare treasure.


    "How to raise this pet egg?" Ming Xi held the pet egg in his palm. Now he is young, the extraordinary weapons in the space are not suitable for him. His immortal immortal skill doesn''t need to use weapons. The spirit beast is the best.


    However, because Zhuyu with huohuang was in front of him, he didn''t look up to other monsters in Xuantian land. Now that he had this pet egg, he thought he could raise a different spirit beast.


    "When you have time, soak it in the spirit spring, raise some Lingdan lingcao, and bask in the sun. It''s very simple." Ango said.


    It was very difficult to hear it.


    Mingxi frowned and said, "where is the spiritual spring? There is no sunshine at all


    "Don''t worry, I know where." Huohuang whispered in the ear of Mingxi.


    "Sage Ango, do you know what kind of spirit animal this is?" Mingxi think of Ye Zhen has a magical space, listen to fire Huang said, there is a spirit spring inside.


    "What do you call me?" An Ge sank her face and raised her eyebrows to look at Mingxi.


    "Master, master," Ming Xi called again with a smile


    That''s about it!


    "This pet egg was picked up by me in the cave of Shangshen land. You know, the wild pet egg is rare for thousands of years, and I don''t know what kind of spirit animal you can raise in the end." An Ge waved his hand, "this, and how the owner is raised has a very important relationship."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Mingxi said.


    Ango showed a brilliant smile, "well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of their flying spirit ship is very fast, but in a few days, they have arrived at the boundary of Xuantian continent, and in less than one day they can reach the burning region.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Yanyu." Ye Zhen hand carrying a cup of tea, came to the side of the emperor, see him absorbed in looking at an ancient book, the paper is very unusual, the above text is very complex, anyway, she did not understand a word.


    "In just a few days, if great changes have taken place, the supreme is not worthy to be a high priest." Mo Di didn''t lift her head. He held her in his arms and drank the tea in her hand with his head down


    Ye Zhen pursed his lips with a smile, "yes, there is no sunshine in Yan domain. People always feel uncomfortable when they go there. Let each of you drink some Lingquan spirit tea first to strengthen your health."


    Mo Di raised his eyes to look at her, thin lips micro hook, "is the lady disliked that I am not strong enough?"


    "Don''t twist my meaning." Ye Zhen did not say, for his physical strength, she has a profound experience, whether in the world or here.


    "Worry first, or kill cherry?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen will not say that she is worried about the supreme.


    "A Zhan, I have a strong feeling these two days." Ye Zhen whispered, "I think, killing cherry should be Lu Yaoyao''s previous life, that she now wake up, is it possible to be Lu Yaoyao?"


    "You are Lu Yaoyao." Mo Di put his eyes back on the books in his hands. He had no interest in talking about unimportant people.


    Ye Zhen put the cup on the table, see Mo Di and put his attention on the book, she took his hand, "you listen to me, I haven''t finished yet.""Say, I listen." Modi patted her on the back, trying to placate the cat.


    "If Shiying is really Lu Yaoyao, then she is my twin sister. I owe her so much..." Ye Zhen really doubts the relationship between killing cherry and Lu Yaoyao, because her body has magic pill, and this body originally belongs to Lu Yaoyao.


    If Lu Yaoyao is still alive, she may have the memory of Yan Yu, rather than the dream she saw from the inheritance of magic pill.


    Mo Di''s hand was tightly held by her. He finally raised his head again and looked at her faintly, "you don''t owe anyone. Lu Yaoyao died, and you were born again in her body, and you didn''t kill her."


    Ye Zhen leans on his shoulder, "although words say so, but I always died because of my forced rebirth. In any case, in view of this possibility, you should be good to Sakyamuni. "


    "Are you sure you want me to be nice to other women?" When did she become so generous.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "when she called your brother, you at least don''t have a straight face. Brother and brother-in-law actually have the same meaning."


    Mo Di chuckled and rubbed Ye Zhen''s head. "She didn''t treat you as a sister. Don''t think about it too much. Even if she has only one soul and half soul left, it''s different from what you think. She''s not Lu Yaoyao. The real Lu Yaoyao is dead."


    "All right." Ye Zhen sighed, "there is one thing, to the inflammatory domain, you can''t say that you are the emperor Mo, will frighten people to death."


    Mo Di is the nightmare of the whole burning area. If you let the Yanmo know his appearance, it may really cause chaos.


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    When the spirit ship is not close to the burning area, the supreme will be aware of it.


    Since he brought her back, he has always placed her in the most secret side hall of the priesthood. This was the place where he practiced in seclusion. Unless he died, the one here would not be found, because no one could see this side hall in the magic palace.


    "Flowers, flowers..." Killing cherry with a bunch of fake flowers, smile naive, she looked back to the top, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are pure smile, "brother, flowers are very beautiful."


    She has been sleeping for 200 years. It seems that there is no change in her appearance. She is still a girl. There is no previous sadness or anger between her eyebrows and eyes. She is no longer the flame Lord.


    Such killing cherry trees should lead a normal and ordinary life, and can''t repeat the previous life.


    So Jingye can''t find her.


    "Brother, give it to you." Kill cherry with flowers to the supreme in front of the smile will be handed to him.


    "Thank you for killing cherry." The supreme revealed a gentle smile.


    Killing cherry happily ran away, she looked up at the sky, eyes floating doubts, "why If there is no sunshine, how can it not be bright? "


    The supreme put down the book in his hand and came to the side of Sakura killing, "after that, I will take you to live in a sunny place."


    "Good, good." Sakurai''s eyes are shining to the top.


    "Kill cherry, I have something important to leave. You stay here, don''t go anywhere, don''t leave here, OK?" The supreme holds the hand of killing cherry, coax her as a child.


    "Good." Kill cherry cleverly nodded, "I wait for you to come back."


    Just like the cherry killing who had not gone out in the Xuantian continent before, she was so clever. She was a little sour in her heart. "Cherry killing is really good. I''m going to pick up some friends."


    "Is there someone to play with me?" Sakura asked in surprise.


    If modi agrees


    "Well." Supreme nodded with a smile.


    "Evil general, look at her. Don''t let her leave here." The supreme one whispered to the evil generals who were by.


    "High priest, you can rest assured that ye Jingshu will not find it." Said the evil general.


    When he came to the far away, he just left the boundary.


    At last


    He knew that she was a kind-hearted woman, she would not give up to the devil.


    Magic Dan fell on her in the world. Is it because of this that she won''t have prejudice against Yanmo?


    No matter what the reason is, for the first time, I feel that they have seen hope.


    Ye Zhen is their hope.


    "Mother, the supreme is ahead." In the deck of the first discovery of the existence of the supreme, turned to the cabin of Ye Zhen said.


    "It seems that I''m interested. I''m waiting here." An Ge looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, ignoring the calm face of Mo Di behind her. He was also very upset. He and Mo Di were brothers. They had known each other for hundreds of years. As a result, he did not know that Mo Di had met with the emperor Zun of the Divine Land. He had not seen emperor Zun for so many years in Shangshen land. What is the status of Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen came to the deck, as expected, he saw the supreme standing on the distant mountain peak. Behind him was the blooming flower on the other side. The enchanting red flower swayed gently in the wind. Standing in a bright red on the top of a moon white dress, he showed his chilanyushu temperament.


    "You say, if you look so good-looking like the supreme, isn''t it a bit like a demon?" Ye Zhen asked the anthem beside in a low voice.


    "I feel the same way." Ango likes to appreciate beautiful things. He thinks that supreme is really a good-looking talent with outstanding temperament, unlike other evil spirits.


    "What a pity." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Mo Di low Mou looks at her, "Madam feels pity?"


    Ye Zhen ha ha a smile, "I mean, the supreme long in the burning domain is a pity, if he is in the great sage, that will certainly be able to go to the land of God in the future."


    "Madame is really concerned about Other men. " Mo Di''s voice is faint, can''t hear his mood.


    "Why, hehe." Ye Zhen back hair cool, she just exactly is where can''t think of, unexpectedly can say in front of the emperor Mo is superior to look good, she is really Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.


    Mo Di didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were on the top.


    Good looking? In Yaoyao''s mind, does the supreme look better than him?


    Ye Zhen looked at him quietly, reached out to hook his finger, scratched a few times in his palm.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mo Di grasped her restless little hand with a warning tone and a spoiled smile in his eyes.


    Supremacy can see the interaction between Ye Zhen and Mo Di from afar. His eyes are dim and he doesn''t look at them. His elegant face still has a shallow smile.


    Flying spirit ship is getting closer and closer, the supreme flight and Ye Zhen they look at each other.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." With a smile on his face, he looked at Mo Di and said, "the Lord of Mo City is here, and there is no way to welcome him."Mo Di chuckled, "it''s not the first time."


    He has come to Yanyu for many times. No matter whether he is welcomed or not, it doesn''t make any difference to him.


    "How did Yanyu become like this Ango exclaimed in surprise.


    "It was." "Have you ever been here?" said huohuang


    An Ge shakes his head, but he is puzzled. He has read the records about the burning region in Shangshen land. At first, the records of Yan domain are full of vitality and are very suitable for cultivation. It is impossible It can''t be so gloomy and full of corruption.


    Their dialogue did not attract other people''s attention, Ye Zhen invited the supreme to the spirit ship.


    "Are the children still sick?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s much better after drinking the medicine you left behind." The supreme said in a low voice, "however, there are several children suffering from Mordor, because no one knows how to cure them. They have Dead. "


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, albinism inherited to this generation, has been very serious, in childhood began to attack, if really can not be cured, Yanmo will die very many people.


    "How long does it take to practice the regeneration skill? Is it too late? " Ye Zhen asked, she has no other way to cure albinism, if the regeneration skill can really cure them, then she can practice, but can she really catch up?


    After 50 years of practice, Shiying Ying didn''t reach the perfection, so she condensed her eyebrows and said, "I It''s hard to say. "


    "Do you want to practice regeneration skill when you are young?" Anthem gather to Ye Zhen''s side, "that is not to practice together with him just go?"


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, regeneration skill with the supreme practice together?


    "You don''t know that regeneration is actually a kind of Is double repair mode? " An Ge looked at Mo Di and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    what?


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes and looks at an''ge, and then looks to the supreme. Seeing his face strangely, she turns his eyes away. She knows that Ango is true. Before, she didn''t know the meaning of double cultivation. Later, when Mo Di was with her, she said that she wanted to help her improve her skills. What two people were together was double cultivation. She said that her body constitution was the most suitable for double cultivation Husband and wife, it doesn''t matter what kind of double training, but if it''s with the Supreme


    "In fact, you can practice without double cultivation." Supremacy hastily said that she was already the wife of Mo Di, and he would not be wishful thinking. Even if he had thought about it before, he would certainly not agree with him.


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, but he could not help but angry at the emperor. He must know that the rebirth skill requires double cultivation, but he didn''t tell her. Does he want her to practice with the supreme?


    No, he seems to have said that she would not be allowed to practice regenerative skills with the supreme.


    "I will accompany you to practice." Mo Di''s voice came in her ears, Ye Zhen''s cheek was slightly red, and only when he saw that he was talking to her with his voice.


    "Well, let''s go to the Palace first." Ye Zhen said, "to, kill cherry how?"


    With a faint smile, "she''s in the priesthood hall, and no one knows she''s waking up, waiting for the future I''ll take her away. "


    "Ye Jingshu Is she still closed? " Ye Zhen frown, she always feel that the existence of Ye Jingshu is still a great threat, do not know when she will go mad.


    Different from supremacy, ye Jingshu should still want to invade the mainland.


    If you let Ye Jingshu become the king of inflammation, then Yan domain will really be in hot water.


    "Yes, and the great devil is protecting her Dharma." Supreme said, now the magic palace has been divided into two groups, the supreme leader all support Ye Zhen is to get the inheritance of magic Dan, Sha Wang and Liao Ming are all supporting Ye Jingshu, so they also encouraged several demons, all standing on the side of Ye Jingshu.


    If ye Jingshu really cultivates the magic pill again


    It should be impossible for ye Jingshu to cultivate a magic pill.


    "Do you know where she closed up?" Ye Zhen asks a way, close door practice is to kill her? Can''t she start first?


    "Still looking." The supreme whispered that he had never thought of stopping Ye Jingshu''s practice in the past. However, she did not know when she had left the magic palace, and now she was still hiding in the mountains. It took time for her to find out.


    Ye Zhen said, "when the time comes, let the sage of anthem help us find."


    She turned her head and looked at an''ge, but the guy didn''t know what he was thinking. She was looking at the sky thoughtfully.


    "The Lord of Mo City has a far-reaching relationship with Yanyu. This time I come here, I hope You can hide your identity appropriately. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t let Yanmo know that he belongs to Mo Di." Ye Zhen guaranteed, "and, Xuantian mainland there, we have also warned that no one will come back to crusade."


    "Not necessarily." The supreme is to know what Ye Zhen said in the tower, because of this, he felt that she was more valuable, for their Yanmo is more hope, "Feng Zicun has summoned the army of warriors, to the burning region."


    Ye Zhen face a sink, "that fellow unexpectedly still does not give up heart!"


    "Feng Zicun is young and vigorous. He conceals his accomplishments and wants to make a great success in Xuantian. If he can defeat Yanyu, he will be the second master of Mo City." Said the supreme.


    "Wait till he comes." Ye Zhen eyes shine, she has thought of a good way to deal with Feng Zicun.


    "Yao Yao, have you thought of any way?" Fire Huang gather to Ye Zhen''s side, a face curiously looking at him.


    Ye Zhen blinked and said with a smile, "wait for him to come to know."


    "Here it is." Looking up to the palace in front, under the spirit boat, it is already the magic palace.


    Their spirit ship is invisible, and the spirit ship on the land of God can also hide the spirit pressure, so there will not be any Yanmo aware of their arrival.


    "Sage Ango, why don''t you get off the boat?" Ye Zhen found anthem still standing on the deck in a daze, she looked at him doubtfully, did not know what he was thinking.


    "Oh, oh." An Ge came back to God, and saw the magic palace and froze for a while, muttering to himself, "there''s no mistake, even the palace is the same, how can it be like this?"


    "Master, you''ve been talking to yourself for most of the day. What are you talking about?"


    "No, I haven''t been here yet. Take this opportunity to have a good look." Ango said with a smile.


    "What''s beautiful? It''s dark everywhere. There''s not even a ray of sunshine, let alone the flowers and plants. I feel irritable." Fire Huang hum hum hum said, to the burning region here, he would rather hide in the space.


    Angu frowned, "that''s more to go around and have a look."


    "I''ll show you later." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Don''t walk around, in case you scare those evil men?" Ye Zhen admonishes, "still have, don''t let Ye Jingshu''s person discover you."She doesn''t want to frighten the snake, let Ye Jingshu know that she will send someone to stop her if she wants to practice regenerative skills. She has not found out where ye Jingshu is. At least wait until she breaks Ye Jingshu''s practice.


    "Don''t worry, we have a stealth cover, it won''t be discovered." Ango said.


    Ming Xi''s eyes lit up, "stealth cover? What''s that, master, show it to me. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you when we go out. You''re small. I have to change it for you." Ango said.


    The fire Huang is in one side anxious jump feet, "I also want to go."


    "Don''t you dislike the dark outside?" Ango raised her eyebrows to look at him.


    "Well, I''m going to protect Mingxi." Huohuang snorted.


    Ange laughs and doesn''t care about him.


    To the devil''s palace, Mo Di''s temperament automatically changed, even the appearance looks a little different, not as powerful as before. He walked quietly beside Ye Zhen, keeping a certain distance with the supreme.


    The supreme see docile walk in Mo Di side of Ye Zhen, the heart is suffused with a burst of bitterness.


    "Have you ever been here?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve been looking for Mingxi before." Mo Di said faintly, "I''ve been here a few times before. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "the enchantment of the magic palace is like a children''s play to you."


    "The border is stronger now than before." Mo Di grinned with his lips and had to say that the supreme cultivation was unexpectedly strong.


    Should You can be transcendent.


    "Brother Zhan is really the best in the world." Ye Zhen dog leg ground says.


    "What does Madame mean?" Mo Di asked lightly.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "all."


    "Well, my wife thought I was still pretty." Mo Di said coolly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men are really careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Flying spirit ship hidden in the dark of the magic palace, Ye Zhen they came to the temple of the priest, just walked into the temple door, they saw the evil will come quickly, look not quite right.


    "What happened? What about Sakura? " Seeing that the evil general''s look is not right, I feel very worried.


    Seeing the supreme, the evil general sighed with relief, "high priest, my subordinates have been looking at Sakura killing Lord all the time. The demon king suddenly comes. The lone general can''t stop him. I wanted to help When you go back, you kill Sakura It''s gone. "


    "I said, never leave her." The color of the supreme eyes is cold.


    "Damn you!" The evil general knelt down.


    Supreme calmed his anger, "go to find her right now. She has no memory of this place, but there are many people in the magic palace who remember her. In case they are found..."


    It''s a good thing to find Sakyamuni and bring it back to the priesthood hall. If you take it to Ye Jingshu, it''s the trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen first saw the supremacy appear so dignified look, is killing cherry in the devil''s palace will cause trouble?


    "She ran out and brought her back. I didn''t let other people know her existence," she said in a deep voice


    "Is it that other knowledge is not good for her?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Ye Jingshu is reborn on a body without spiritual roots. If she finds that Sakyamuni''s body wakes up, she will take it away..." Although Ye Jingshu is the rebirth of killing cherry, but now in his view, has been two different people.


    He hopes to kill cherry can maintain such a childlike innocence, not be hurt by Ye Jingshu, also don''t think of more things.


    Ye Zhen urgent voice calls a way, "that we go quickly to find her back."


    "It has been found." The supreme one looked at the evil general, and the evil general immediately turned and strode away.


    In any case, will kill cherry to find back, can not let Ye Jingshu get her.


    Ye Zhen turned back to Ming Xi, and they said, "you all go out to kill cherry, you must find her."


    Mingxi originally planned to take An''an song around, heard Ye Zhen''s command, he immediately agreed to come down, "then I will go with my master."


    "I''ll go too!" Fire Huang calls out.


    "Ah Zhan, let''s go for it." Ye Zhen led Mo Di''s hand, "kill cherry seems to be a child, if ye Jingshu caught, a bit of Parry power is not."


    Mo Di faintly looked at the supreme one eye, led him to leave by Ye Zhen.


    The magic palace is very large. In addition to the several palaces where the king of Yanmo lived, there were also other palaces such as the devil and the evil king. In addition to the priesthood hall, the whole palace could not walk down for a day.


    "There seems to be very few people in the palace." Ye Zhen and Mo Di side to find, found that the magic palace with her imagination some different.


    "Quite a lot." Mo Di clenched her hand, and there was an invisible boundary between them. He had fought with Yanmo. Although many of them had albinism, those who had practiced magic survived for hundreds of years. They did not like Ye Zhen said that they were born by close relatives. Now they are all in the magic palace, some become demon kings, some become magic generals All of them are higher than their accomplishments 200 years ago.


    As for why it didn''t come out, it was probably still weighing something.


    Leaf Zhen side head sees him one eye, ask in a low voice, "what meaning?"


    "You can''t get out of the house." Murdi whispered, "maybe, soon."


    "I see. They say it''s closed. In fact, they''re just watching. They want to wait for ye Jingshu and me to fight each other. In the end, who is most likely to become the king of inflammation, will they go out of the customs to turn to?" Ye Zhen analyzes his meaning from Mo Di''s words.


    Mo Di looked at him with a smile, "there is progress."


    "What do you mean by that? You look down on me!" Ye Zhen murmured.


    "Well, I dare not." Mo Di''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were stained with a smile.


    Ye Zhen eyes observed around, cold hum said, "I don''t know how these Yan demons hiding in their nests think. Now it''s the difficult stage for the survival of the burning domain. How do they still think about themselves? Who is the burning demon king very important


    "It''s very important to them." Mo Di feels that these people who do not appear may not want to join Ye Jingshu, there should be a lot of reasons, is that Ye Zhen''s attitude is still unclear.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be the burning demon king, even if they come out to show loyalty is useless.


    "Strange, where did Sakura go Ye Zhen temporarily ignore these hiding people, she just want to find kill cherry as soon as possible, but after looking for a long time, still did not find her trace, other people have not sent a message, it seems that also did not find.


    There is no movement around the magic palace. If someone found killing cherry, it should cause alarm.


    Mo Di didn''t reply. It didn''t matter to him whether he could find it or not.


    "Do you have any way to find Sakura?" Ye Zhen turns head suddenly, eyes shine to look at Mo Di.


    This kind of look is like flattering the host Modi put his hand over her eyes. "No


    "Why not, you are so good!" Ye Zhen smile Yingying pulling his finger, "you must be able to find her, right?""No, there is only one woman I can find without hesitation." Mo Di''s voice is faint, and she has no spiritual power. He is really hard to find her. As for other methods, he does not intend to try for her.


    Ye Zhen felt that at this time should not feel in the heart like flowering, but her mouth or can not help but up, "we continue to look for her."


    Other people also did not kill Sakura news.


    The supreme is the high priest. He can sense the abnormality of the whole magic palace, but he still can''t find Sakurai.


    On the other hand, they were more arrogant.


    Ango took a camouflage and simply changed it to Mingxi and huohuang. They searched everywhere in the magic palace.


    "Where is this?" They came to the palace farthest from the temple of the priests and found that the atmosphere was more oppressive than before.


    "Look, Shawang!" Huohuang points to the man who comes out of the hall. The man has no hands. He looks sinister and terrifying. His whole body exudes a breath of no entry.


    Mingxi frowned and took a look. Of course, he recognized that the man was the evil king. His hands were still discarded by his father.


    "He is a disabled man, can he stay in the palace?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice. He remembered that Yanmo had almost no human feelings. All positions were determined by their own accomplishments. Those who could afford to live in the palace were already at least the level of the devil''s clothes.


    "Don''t forget, he is the son of the great devil." Fire Huang said.


    Ango frowned and looked at the evil king, "do you think he is a waste man? He is rebuilding the Qi sea with the inner elixir of the demon beast. He is refining the ghost cultivation, and he is preparing to take away the house. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Hearing an GE''s words, huohuang and Mingxi looked at each other and saw the essence in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you up to?" Ango asked in their ears.


    "He did harm to my mother. If you keep him, he will kill my mother." Mingxi said that he would destroy the chance of Shawang to seize the house.


    An Ge nodded, "I am a saint, can''t hurt the Yanmo, I should not see, but, you can''t be found."


    Mingxi and huohuang have been flying out like arrows, closely following the evil king''s side.


    "Two little guys, I don''t know where they are. It seems that they can only find them by themselves. They seem to have gone there. Go and have a look." Ango flies in the opposite direction.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Di are still looking for the whereabouts of killing cherry.


    At the back of the magic palace, there is an abandoned temple of priests, which has been sealed off.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen holds Mo Di''s hand, "here..."


    She felt as if there was something inside. To be correct, it was her magic pill that sensed it.


    "There is a seal." Mo Di said in a low voice, "and it''s an ancient seal."


    "This is the palace where the first generation of demons lived. It has not been sealed for thousands of years." The supreme figure appeared behind them and looked at Mo Di with heavy eyes.


    Ye Zhen turned back, "supremacy, find kill cherry?"


    The supreme shakes his head gently. He has already had a sign of uneasiness.


    "She doesn''t have spiritual power. How can she run so far? Is it something wrong?" Ye Zhen frown, they all quickly turn over the evil palace, kill cherry will run to where?


    "She should have been taken away." Supremacy.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the palace behind her, "will she run in?"


    "No way. No one can get in here." Supremacy.


    "I always feel like there''s something in it..." Ye Zhen scratched the forehead, perhaps she thought too much where.


    When he heard her murmuring, he was surprised to ask what he wanted to ask. Suddenly, a huge roar came from the distance, which interrupted his question.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Zhen immediately said, it will not be killing cherry accident.


    The three of them arrived at the place where the sound was made as fast as possible. Only when they found that it was a deep cave behind the magic palace, a man who had lost his hands was shouting loudly. Beside him, there was a man about his age, who seemed to have no breath at all.


    "Who is it? Who destroyed my body The evil king screamed wildly. He waited so long to force himself to practice the most difficult magic and eat the worst monster heart. He put Neidan, which he was most despised in the past, in his own Qi sea. He finally found a body that could take it away, but in the process of taking it away, the body died for no reason.


    Evil king? The supreme frowned and looked at him. It seemed that the great devil had thought of everything for his son.


    "He''s not dead yet!" Ye Zhen hummed.


    Mo Di''s eyes were cold and indifferent. He didn''t kill the evil king. He wanted to see his miserable appearance.


    "Come on, this man has nothing to look at." Ye Zhen hums.


    "Well." Mo Di lightly should, lift eyes to see the position above them one eye.


    "Ming Xi, did you see that the city Lord just looked at us, he found us!"


    "Go back first. Don''t let the supreme find us." Mingxi said.


    They returned to the priesthood hall. The four magic generals and the people in the priest''s hall have not found Sakurai.


    "It seems to have been taken away." Supreme said, the worst result is Ye Jingshu found her, and then forced Back to Sakura''s body.


    Fire Huang asked, "isn''t there no magic pill on killing cherry? What does Ye Jingshu want her body to do? "


    "Ye Jingshu is the root of heaven." Supremacy.


    Although she has no magic pill, her body is more suitable for cultivation than ye Jingshu.


    "We must find out Ye Jingshu''s closed place as soon as possible." Ye Zhen angry voice said, she looked around one eye, "Ming Xi and fire Huang how haven''t come back?"


    "Mother, we are here." Ming Xi will take off the stealth cover, shallow smile on the corner not far from Ye Zhen.


    Huohuang is not as swaggering as he is, just lying on the back of Mingxi, pretending that she does not exist.


    Ye Zhen stares round eye, "how are you to return a responsibility?"


    "No, we''re looking for Sakura." Mingxi blinked, looking innocent and innocent.


    "In Ming Xi, you destroyed the body of Sha king who took away his property?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "No Mingxi shakes his head decisively. In any case, there is no evidence to prove that he did it.


    Ye Zhen glared at him and saw the reaction of Mingxi. She knew that this matter had something to do with him, but Well done.


    "Did you see cherry killing?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I didn''t see it." Mingxi shook his head, "we have searched all over the palace, but we have not seen anyone."Ye Zhen in the heart some disappointments, "Song sage?"? Isn''t it with you? "


    Eh? Mingxi looked around, "master and we are separated, he has not come back?"


    Ango is no longer in the magic palace. In order to make sure his guess, he is on the northernmost mountain of Yanyu. The mountain here is different from other places. Although it is still a dark sky, the mountain here snows all the year round. Therefore, no Yanmo will live here. Opposite the mountain peak, there is a glacier that will never melt.


    "It''s exactly the same, but how could it be so?" Ange looked down at the layout of the snow mountain, the aura was solidified, the blue sky seemed to be blocked by what.


    There is such a problem in the inflamed domain. Why didn''t Shangshen land notice it at all, or could it not be solved?


    Just thinking, in the abyss of the mountain, suddenly there is the wave of spiritual power.


    Ange slightly raised eyebrows, in the air slowly into the iceberg.


    The snow on the iceberg is very thick, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. You can hardly see any other color in your eyes. Rao is already a saint. Ange feels the cold air invading his bones. The icebergs in the burning area are different from ordinary icebergs.


    "Why are you missing?" An GE has a cloak on her body, standing on the edge of the iceberg. In front of it is an abyss like an uncanny craftsmanship. The entrance of the abyss only allows one person to go in and out, which exudes a cold air.


    Ango hesitated for a moment, then floated in from the entrance.


    Under the abyss, there is another world.


    It is full of spiritual energy, warm as spring, and can''t feel cold at all.


    An Ge saw a huge cave in the mountain wall, outside sat four men in black.


    After watching for a while, an Ge left quietly.


    He is not suitable to intervene in the matter of Yan domain, however, remind Ye Zhen is OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    When an Ge returns to the magic palace, she still has no news. She thinks that the woman was saved by him. If something happens, it doesn''t seem good.


    "I just went to the ice cover in the north. There is a big cave in the abyss over there. Will Sakyamuni be caught there?" An Ge leans by the door, with a smile on her brows and eyes.


    "What?" Looking at an''ge in surprise, "there is snow all the year round. We have been to Yanyu for so many years, and we have never been there. I don''t know there are caves there..."


    An Ge said with a smile, "not only is there a cave, but also it should be the most abundant aura in the burning region."


    Supreme is completely stunned. There has never been aura in the burning domain. How could


    Ye Zhen will be the supreme reaction in the eyes, it seems that even the supreme do not know such a place.


    "You don''t know that place, where is Ye Jingshu?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "will she be there closed cultivation?"


    "Those four people sitting at the entrance of the cave are at least the accomplishments of the devil." Ango said, "in the burning region, who can let the four demons protect Dharma at the same time?"


    Ye Zhen looked to the supreme, "supreme?"


    "That should be ye Jingshu''s practice." The supreme look is heavy. Although he has not confirmed it yet, after listening to an GE''s words, he has been able to make sure that she has something to hide from him, even though she was killed in the previous life.


    "Sage Ango, have you seen Sakura killing?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I didn''t see her." Ango shook her head. "She shouldn''t be able to go there."


    He was a saint on the land of God. He felt that the cold was penetrating there. A man who didn''t even have Qi Hai magic pill was frozen to death before he reached the abyss.


    "Evil general, you four go to find Xuan Le, kill cherry should be taken away by him." The supreme low voice orders, "Xuan Le''s cultivation is close to the evil spirit, you should be careful to deal with it."


    "Yes, the high priest." The four demons will take orders and leave.


    Bingfeng is not everyone can go, even Mingxi and huohuang are left behind.


    Mo Di with Ye Zhen to follow the anthem.


    Supreme followed with a heavy look.


    "The area of inflammation is so big." They went out of the devil''s palace and flew to the northernmost part of the burning area. Ye Zhen found that the burning area was much bigger than she had imagined. The more northward the place was, the less people there were. The colder the air was, the more I didn''t see any personal shadow.


    Mo Di held her hand and drove the cold around her away.


    "Azhan, have you found the terrain of the burning area very strange?" Ye Zhen came to Mo Di''s side and asked.


    "Funnel." Mo Di said lightly.


    There are peaks around the burning area, and the position of the magic palace in the middle is sunken, which looks like a funnel.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, just like a funnel."


    "It wasn''t like this before." An Ge floated a sentence beside him, "compared with the Xuantian continent, the burning region is closer to the God land, how can it be this ghost appearance?"


    "Sage Ango, what was it like before?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ango confusedly copes with it. He has not found the real answer, so many things can''t be said, not to mention his identity He is not allowed to meddle in his own business.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously and felt that Angong seemed to be hiding something important.


    "There is ice in front of you. You''d better protect yourself carefully. The cold can permeate aura there." Ango said.


    His words just finished, Ye Zhen yawned.


    Mo Di embraces her in the bosom, Ye Zhen immediately feels whole body warm, she looked up at Mo Di.


    "In addition to the great devil, there are cool poison demons." The supreme knows more about the devil of the burning domain than Ango, so he feels the breath and immediately knows who it is.


    "How many demons are there?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The supreme look was even heavier than before, "there were six demons who were The master of Mo City has killed three. Now there are only three demons in the burning region, and they have been closed for so many years. The last time you saw the big devil, who was also the mother of the evil king, had the closest cultivation to the burning devil, but she gave up halfway. There was no chance to increase her cultivation. There was also cool poison devil He used to be the fiance of Sakura killing. The other two demons were not as good as these two. He just went out of the pass not long ago. "


    The cultivation of the devil is close to the demon king. None of them is easy to deal with, let alone four. Moreover, we don''t know whether there are any other demons or demons nearby.


    "It seems that there are still so many people calling on her to help." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ye Jingshu is ambitious to get Xuantian land. The great devil is for the evil king to help her, and the other demons are not for their own ambitions." The supreme light voice said that as he had lived in Xuantian for many years, he knew that there would be no chance of victory in another war between Yanyu and those warriors. What''s more, the most important thing is not to deal with the mainland, but to save the common people and cure their albinism.


    Yanmo can''t exterminate the clan.


    "In such a situation in Yanyu, how can we fight against Xuantian mainland? Even if those who have advanced accomplishments survive? In the beginning, you fought with the warriors of the mainland to fight for the living space for the common people of Yanmo. What''s the significance of fighting for the war now? The albino devil can''t see the sun at all Ye Zhen said coldly."I don''t want to." Supreme whispered that he just wanted to let those who could not cultivate survive and cure their diseases.


    Ye Zhen knows that the supreme and ye Jingshu are not the same, "forget it, go to find Ye Jingshu first."


    She is not afraid of those demons. No matter how powerful the great one is, she has fought with her. She knows the strength of each other. Besides, with Mo Di here this time, she is not afraid of how many demons there are.


    They enter from the entrance of the abyss, and soon the cold air disappears. The aura here is the most abundant place in the burning area, and it is very warm. It is just a magical place.


    Ye Zhen looks to the supreme, see him very shocked appearance, it seems that he is also the first time to know this place.


    "See, there it is." Angu pointed to the entrance of the mountain wall and saw several demons in front.


    Because they all have Ango''s invisibility mask, so the other party did not find them.


    Ye Zhen pulled the hand of La Mo Di, he low Mou sees her one eye, take her to walk past.


    The great devil who had been meditating with his eyes closed suddenly looked around him.


    "What is it, Lord?" The cool poison demon next to her asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you notice the difference?" The great devil stood up. She felt as if someone had broken in.


    Cool poison is a young man with dark complexion and cold eyes. "Those poisonous powders have not changed."


    In front of them, the ground is covered with a layer of powder, which is floating in the air, forming an invisible barrier. If someone appears, the powder will certainly change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Ye Zhen and Mo Di stand in front of the powder barrier, and they will be stained with poisonous powder, that will be found.


    "Can you see the powder?" Ye Zhen surprised to see Mo Di, just if he did not pull her, she has gone.


    "Well." Mo Di said lightly that he didn''t mind if he would disturb those people, but didn''t want to let Ye Zhen encounter those poisonous powder.


    The supreme came to their side and looked at the mouth of the cave.


    "Ye Jingshu is not a heavenly spirit root. Her cultivation is more difficult than ordinary people. How can she cultivate magic pills?" Ye Zhen asked the supreme in a low voice.


    "Soak the body with the blood of 49 day old children of Yanmo, and soak the blood of 1000 young children of Yanmo for 49 days to cultivate a kind of ancient magic, which can change her constitution." The voice of the supreme has a heavy sadness.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked to the supreme, "what do you say?"


    "She''s crazy..." Supreme gently shakes his head, he should not be soft hearted, let Ye Jingshu, her anger is too heavy, will only let the burning region full of killing.


    "The blood of a thousand young children of Yanmo is to kill a thousand people." An Ge gently frowned, "if it is true, then this woman is too cruel."


    Ye Zhen only feel a fury straight brain Ren, she rarely want to kill the feeling, but now she wants to kill Ye Jingshu.


    "A thousand young children! It''s all innocent children who can''t hold a chicken. How can she do it? " Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I can''t let her go, if she really let her practice magic pill, then more people will be killed."


    The supremacy took down the invisibility cover on his body. Since he has come here, there is no need to be invisible.


    Before those demons react, they have swept away the poisonous powder with a big hand.


    "High priest!" The great devil stood up and looked at him in shock.


    Ye Zhen said to Mo Di in a low voice, "you don''t appear, for a while you can make them unprepared."


    With that, she also lifted the invisibility mask.


    "I underestimate you. I can''t find you here." The great devil looked at the supreme and Ye Zhen in a gloomy way, thinking that they were the only two to come here.


    "What about ye Jingshu?" The supreme asked lightly.


    The great devil said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Look up to the direction of the hole, "get out of the way!"


    "Supreme, do not think you are the high priest, we are afraid of you." Cried the great devil.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." Step up step by step, his feet fell on the powder, which automatically moved away, leaving a shallow footprints, "when did you kill those children?"


    The great devil stood in the cave and faced the supreme. "Supreme, if ye Jingshu can cultivate the magic pill, it will be good for our burning region. As a high priest, you should have helped her, but you helped others because of your own private affairs."


    "What is an outsider?" Supreme without fear to go up, "Yanmo is facing the difficulty of extermination, but you also killed a thousand babies."


    If there is no wrong guess, these babies must have been ready before he returned to the priesthood hall, ye Jingshu She had already arranged everything in Yanyu before she went to Xuantian to find him.


    "What''s the difficulty of extermination?" The big devil sneered, "if let Ye Zhen become the burning demon king, that is to destroy the whole inflammation domain."


    The supreme one silently looked at the great devil for a while and knew that there was no need to go on.


    By the time they killed a thousand babies, they were doomed to die.


    "How did you get those kids? Did they kill their mothers? " Ye Zhen looks at those several demons coldly, the whole body sends out the strong murderous gas.


    "So what? Every one of us is willing to sacrifice his life for the devil. " Said the devil on the other side.


    "A burning demon without magic pill? Can ye Jingshu become the burning demon without the high priest''s recognition? " Ye Zhen sneers, in the hand appears to control the day whip.


    The great devil sneered, "it''s no longer the time when the high priest decides everything."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen faint smile, "Ye Jingshu want to become the burning demon king, even if you don''t need the consent of the high priest, you have to ask me!"


    "Why are you The big devil looked at Ye Zhen contemptuously.


    Ye Zhen opens his hands and controls the sun''s whip like a giant dragon.


    "Take the mark of the devil as my life, and ask the king of demons to give me strength." Ye Zhen closed his eyes, and for the first time, he really used the power of magic pill, "all the children of Yanmo are my people, and all the places where Yan and demon are all my world..."


    "How does she know the power of summoning all the demons?"


    Look to Ye Zhen supremacy, flash in the eye surprised, he did not teach her to summon the magic spell of many demons, how does she know?


    A beam of light falls from the sky and falls on Ye Zhen''s body.


    "Mo Di, Xiao Yaoyao is really going to be the burning demon king." An Ge walked to Mo Di''s side and whispered.


    "Well." Mo Di stood in place, silently protecting the Dharma for Ye Zhen.Cool poison eyes Sen cold staring at Ye Zhen, said to the other three demons, "can''t let her get the power of many demons, otherwise jing''er cultivation into magic pill will be meaningless."


    The big devil nodded. "No, stop her."


    Said, the big devil and cool poison at the same time, like Ye Zhen attack.


    Zhen Ling Temple, where they have not been able to show their strength in front of the supreme, has not been so strong.


    Bang -- Bang --


    the great devil and cool poison flew out at the same time, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    "Supreme, you..." The great devil looked at the supreme in shock, and his beautiful face had turned white.


    Mo Di squinted slightly and looked at the supreme, and there was a flash of cold light under his eyes. Just as he had guessed, the supreme had already reached the transcendental cultivation.


    "Damn you." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "High priest, we are also for the sake of inflamed domain." Cool poison says coldly.


    The other two demons looked at each other, knowing that they were not the supreme opponents, they stepped back one after another.


    At this time, the abyss around the numerous demons and black warriors.


    "The great devil has trained many talents these years." The supreme said lightly.


    "It''s all to wait for the return of the devil." The great devil hummed, "supreme, you have lived in Xuantian land for too many years, and your heart no longer belongs to here. If you leave here at this time, I can let you go."


    The supreme smile, "do not kill you, I will not leave."


    The big devil looked at him and shook his head. "Then don''t blame us."


    "Kill supreme, he has defected to Yanyu." She raised her voice and gave orders.


    "Can Yan, you still I don''t know how to repent. " Head down from the top and sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    There is a crack in the beautiful and perfect face of the great demon. With the enhancement of her spiritual power, her face changes more and more. The white skin on the left is split, the ferocious scar crawls over half of the face, and the black hair turns to be half black and half white. The whole person has a different air quality.


    "Supremacy, for the first time in all these years, you''ve given me my full face." The big devil showed his black teeth. Her name was canyan because she had a broken face.


    Can Yan loves beauty most, so over the years, she has been using spiritual power to make herself incomparable.


    "I really haven''t seen you like this for a long time."


    "High priest, Lord, do we have to kill each other?" On the wall of the mountain, a woman who was probably a demon king asked.


    Today, there must be one party to die.


    No one wants to be the one who will fail.


    "You help Ye Jingshu for the sake of evil king, I can understand." As a great devil, you know what''s going on in Yanyu. Over the past few hundred years, there are fewer and fewer new born demons, and fewer and fewer children can survive. Do you think those people who can''t practice are rubbish


    The great devil sneered, "isn''t it?"


    "Can Yan, do you remember the last words of our ancestors?" There is a scepter in the supreme hand.


    "As I said, today''s inflammatory domain is no longer what it was then, and different situations should be treated differently." Can Yan said.


    The supreme said in a low voice, "no matter how it changes, protecting the whole clan is the mission of the cultivators. If you can''t protect the people, the high priest can abolish his cultivation."


    Canyan''s face changed and her eyes cast a heavy look at the scepter in the supreme hand.


    "It depends on your ability!" Can Yan hum a way.


    The final sound of the voice has not curled away, residual face and supremacy have been fighting fiercely.


    The great demon who recovers spiritual power is close to the power of Yanmo. Although she gives up halfway, she is not so simple to deal with.


    Cool poison looked at remnant Yan and the supreme one eye, the vision turns to look at Ye Zhen, to all people around, "stop her, kill her, the devil will open up the sea of Qi for him after he leaves the pass."


    "Kill her!" From the bottom of the abyss came the sound of killing.


    Innumerable Yan demon is pounding toward Ye Zhen.


    In the minds of many practitioners of Yanmo, except for the emperor of Tianhao City, they have never been afraid of any martial artists in Xuantian continent, because in terms of cultivation talent, those warriors are not comparable to them. Even though ye Zhen has the inheritance of magic pill, she is not Yan Mo, but human. For them, she is a foreign race.


    Dozens of Yanmo hand with weapons to attack Ye Zhen, not close to her 10 meters distance, has been a powerful force to shock open.


    Cool poison eye color a change, surprised turn head to see to leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen slowly opened his eyes, dark and bright eyes in the light of the same as the stars.


    "The demons obey." Ye Zhen powder lip light open, voice Runhe, can be heard in the abyss of all Yanmo ears, but there is a limit from the soul, they are shocked to see Ye Zhen, only the real burning demon, can have such a command to them.


    "Don''t listen to her orders." Cool poison exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen felt that the strength in his hands seemed to be stronger than before many, "disobeyer, kill."


    Those Yanmo looked at each other, and their innate demonic nature forced them to obey the orders of the demon king.


    Not all the Yanmo obey Ye Zhen''s orders, some of them are high in cultivation, and have already had their own independent consciousness. In the abyss, they fall into a scuffle.


    "Kill her!" Cool poison cries.


    The supreme and the great devil fought fiercely. The rolling stones in the sky fell down and killed many Yanmo.


    Mo Di looked up.


    "This supreme, if not the high priest, would have been divine." An Ge whispered at the side of Mo Di.


    "Who said that the devil can''t be transcendent?" Mo Di asked faintly, "what he took away was the human body, which should be transcendental."


    An Ge looked at him, "at least let people clean up the housework."


    However, after hundreds of moves, she gradually failed to hold on, and the scars on her face looked even more ferocious and covered the whole face.


    Cool poison and the other three demons attack toward Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen in the hands of the whip of the sun, such as a dragon roar to devour them in the sea of fire.


    Ye Zhen, who got the power of many demons, is now the real king of inflammation.


    Cool poison flew out from the sea of fire, "you are not the burning demon king, ye Jingshu is the real burning demon king."


    "It''s not up to you to decide." Ye Zhen cold voice said, she closed her eyes, put away the whip, her hands appeared a red light, the shape of the light looks a bit like the other side of the flower, "I am the king of all the demons, your magic is given by the devil, take back the magic.""What?" As soon as Leng Du''s face changed, he forgot a very important thing. The real king of inflammation was the magic power that could seal the Yan devil.


    Cool poison felt that the spiritual power of Qihai seemed to be frozen. No matter how he operated, it was useless.


    Canyan was hit by the supreme scepter, the scar on her face instantly lost color, and her whole person fell down in mid air.


    The abyss of fighting and killing suddenly quieted down, and they lost their magic power in an instant.


    Ye Zhen looked at them faintly, "who else thinks I am not burning demon king?"


    "Young..." The supreme came to Ye Zhen''s side, he held the scepter in his hand, although the shoulder was injured, but it didn''t look serious.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The supreme gently shakes his head, the mood is some excited, he did not expect Ye Zhen has learned to summon the devil''s skill, she has been the real inflammation demon king.


    "She is a human, not a demon, as long as the belief in your heart is unchanged, Ye Zhen can''t let you lose magic." The great one was badly wounded, but there was no news of her magic power. She was shouting orders.


    "Who are your beliefs? Is Ye Jingshu? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "what is the most important of the burning demon king? It is inheritance. Your belief is that the devil can take you out of the burning area and live in a place with sunshine, flowers and grass. "


    "Ye Jingshu can do it!" "As long as we can defeat Xuantian land, we will be able to return to the original place," cried the great devil


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, "you are wrong, in addition to let you walk on a road of destruction, she can''t do anything!"


    "Who said I couldn''t do anything?" In the closed Mountain Gate, comes Ye Jingshu''s voice.


    The cave opened slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Ye Jingshu''s figure appeared in people''s eyes, she slowly came out, white hair in the wind, in the dark, her skin white strange, dark cave can see her shadow.


    "Supreme..." Ye Zhen see ye Jingshu''s appearance, frown to see the supreme, ye Jingshu''s appearance with those children who got albinism outside It''s so similar.


    "The devil!" The big devil propped up the body to stand up, surprised to look at Ye Zhen, "you smelt into magic Dan?"


    Ye Jingshu sneers and nods. Her appearance is completely different from before. Her hair is white, and even her eyelashes are white. A pair of black and cold eyes make people feel terrible.


    It seems that all the children she killed were albino.


    "That''s right." Ye Jingshu nodded coldly, she had gone to the hole, the eyes turned to Ye Zhen, "Ye Zhen, you owe me, today should return me."


    "I don''t owe you anything." Ye Zhen said faintly, "you have been abandoned by the demons."


    Ye Jingshu said coldly, "you owe me, your body should have been mine. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been burning demon."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen slightly frowns, how she feels the meaning in Ye Jingshu''s words is very strange.


    "All the demons listen to me!" Ye Jingshu no longer pays attention to Ye Zhen, she wants to order the Yan devil of Yan domain again, she wants all Yanmo to listen to her order.


    Ye Zhen said, "they won''t listen to your orders."


    "I have cultivated the magic pill. I can make the magic pill summon the power of all the demons." Ye Jingshu said with a sneer.


    "From the first generation of demon king to Sakyamuni, they are all trying to find a way to survive. All they do is for the common people. What about you? You are just for revenge. You are not for the innocent people at all. You are just for revenge. Although you are the rebirth of Sakyamuni, you do not have the kindness to kill Sakura. Ye Jingshu, you are not qualified to be the king of fire. "


    Ye Jingshu said, "the warriors of Xuantian land have harmed us and nearly suffered the disaster of extermination. If I don''t kill them, how can I make the dead rest in peace?"


    "If you continue to insist on going to war with Xuantian mainland, it is that you let the Yanmo exterminate the clan." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    "Ye Zhen, don''t think you are really the burning demon king, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, do you think you are really the hope of the Yan devil?" Ye Jingshu''s sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the great demon and stood at the position where Ye Zhen just stood. "Take the mark of the devil as your life, please the king of all demons to give me strength. All the sons of Yanmo are my people, and all the places where they are burning are all my world..."


    "The power of all the demons!" said the great devil


    Ye Zhen looks at Ye Jingshu coldly, can''t let Ye Jingshu get the power of many demons, can''t let her dominate all the Yanmo.


    "Supreme!" Ye Zhen looked to the supreme, "stop her."


    "No Supreme shook his head gently. "She won''t get it."


    Ye Zhen slightly a Leng.


    "No way!" Ye Jingshu''s eyes flashed ferocious, how could she not get the power of the demons.


    "You don''t get it because of your impure mind." The supreme said in a low voice, "Ye Jingshu, it''s time for you to give up your heart. It''s against the heaven that you use the blood of a thousand babies, not to mention..."


    Ye Jingshu no matter how to use the power of summoning the demons, there is still no response. She looked at the supreme impatiently, "what''s wrong with me to do this? You taught me. In order to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can."


    "Is killing a thousand innocent children by fair means?" Ye Zhen harshly asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t get the power of the demons. Anyway, I have the magic pill, I can still..." Ye Jingshu''s words have not finished, Ye Zhen has come to her in front.


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "you can''t do anything, ye Jingshu, you certainly don''t know, now you become a person without people, the devil is not magic, not because you cultivate into magic pill, those children are albino, you have been sick."


    "Nonsense Ye Jingshu cold reprimand, don''t believe Ye Zhen''s words at all.


    "You won''t get the power of the demons." Ye Zhen tiny smile, don''t want to say with Ye Jingshu again.


    There is a net of fire around Ye Jingshu, which surrounds her.


    "Do you think that will trap me?" Ye Jingshu sneered, a white sword appeared in her hand, and cut the fire net of Ye Zhen.


    "I didn''t want to trap you, I''m going to kill you!" Ye Zhen said, "revenge for those children."


    Ye Jingshu laughs wildly, "depend on you?"


    Ye Zhen''s whip is a flame dragon, ye Jingshu''s white sword aura is like a white dragon. They were fighting fiercely in the air.


    "Aren''t you going to do it?" An Ge asked Mo Di in a low voice.


    "She can handle it." Mo Di said faintly that if she could become the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, she would be able to become the burning demon king.


    An Ge picked pick eyebrows, he also thought that Ye Zhen looked weak and petite, sure to be everywhere to Mo Di protection, as if not so.


    Supreme has been looking at Ye Zhen all the time, he knows that Ye Zhen has got the power of many demons. Even if ye Jingshu has magic pill, he will not be the opponent, but ye Jingshu is too heartless and ruthless, and he is unavoidably worried.Even if she is not a demon, ye Shu is not Magic Dan''s power is not the same as what she wants.


    This is the heart of the magic Dan, Ye Zhen''s magic Dan is a few generations of demon king inheritance and strength.


    That''s her!


    "Give me my body back!" Ye Jingshu eyes red, what she was robbed by Ye Zhen, why even the body was robbed.


    "This is not your body." Ye Zhen says coldly, block Ye Jingshu''s attack, the whip of the day in the hand turns to grow sword, stab into her chest.


    Ye Jingshu vomited blood in her mouth. She held Ye Zhen''s sword in one hand, and the fireworks burned her hand, "I know that Mo Di is also here I really can''t kill you today. You''re going to rob me of everything. "


    "I said you were greedy." Ye Zhen said coldly, "when I appear in the Xuantian continent, you are using me."


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have let you go." Ye Jingshu looked at Ye Zhen bitterly, "I used to be the same as you, but he never put me in the eye. I Fu Xiao do low, put down the devil''s shelf to Tianhao City, want to become the protector of the city tower, he refused to agree, I want to take his Tianhao City, I just want him to see me But he killed me, frozen me in the glacier, and gave me no chance to be reborn. "


    Ye Zhen knows that she said is Mo Di, "originally you attack Tian Hao city is not for Yan Mo at all."


    "Ye Zhen, you owe me, even if take your life still not clear." Ye Jingshu felt that her strength was disappearing, and her skin was even more white. "Since we were born, you will take everything from me. If it is not you, the person who married him is me, you are doomed to be a short-lived You''ve taken my body... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen is holding the hand of sword handle a pine, facial expression instantly Sha Bai, "Ye Jingshu, what do you mean by this word?"


    Ye Jingshu pulls out Ye Zhen''s sword from her chest. She wants to play the magic of magic pill, but I don''t know why, how can''t magic Dan summon the power of many demons? Is it true that as Ye Zhen said, those children of Yanmo are sick, and their blood makes her sick?


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying?" Ye Jingshu sneered.


    "No, it can''t be!" Ye Zhen shakes her head. When she was just born on Lu Yaoyao, she has Lu Yaoyao''s memory. Her sister is a kind and lovely girl, and is definitely not as vicious as ye Jingshu.


    Ye Jingshu forcefully pushed away the sword of Ye Zhen, another hand clenched her white ice sword, "if not you, I would not die."


    "You won''t be Lu Yaoyao. I won''t believe it." Ye Zhen facial expression is white, how can not believe Ye Jingshu can be her sister.


    "It''s true. You owe me back now!" Ye Jingshu screams out a sound, the sword in the hand is held high, forcefully stabs to Ye Zhen''s heart.


    Her sword falls on Ye Zhen''s body, but can''t pierce into her heart, her wrist is entangled by the whip of Yu sun.


    "I don''t owe you." Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jingshu, "you are not Lu Yaoyao, even if it is related, it is also killing cherry, not you, you just happen to know the memory, ye Jingshu, even if you are Lu Yaoyao, after you have killed so many children, do you think you can still let me be soft hearted and let you go?"


    Ye Jingshu''s face changed, impossible! She has seen Ye Zhen''s heart before, Lu Yaoyao has always been her heart knot and soft rib, why not use?


    "Surprised? Why didn''t I fall for it? " Ye Zhen will ye Jingshu completely pressure, "because you never understand Lu Yaoyao, also do not know my understanding of her."


    "You..." Ye Jingshu''s eyes widened, clearly in her grasp.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, and the five arrows of controlling the sun stabbed into the elixir field of Ye Jingshu.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Jingshu laughs wildly, "Ye Zhen, you are really too stupid, unexpectedly send the power of many demons to the door."


    The power of all the demons is continuously transmitted to Ye Jingshu''s magic pill through five arrows. The magic pill she has just refined is greedily absorbing magic power, like a newly born child who needs breast milk irrigation.


    Ye Zhen looks at her coldly and passes more magic power to her.


    "Is this what you want?" Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "give you."


    "Enough!" The look in Ye Jingshu''s eyes has become frightened, her magic pill has just been refined, and Ye Zhen has a thousand years of inheritance is not the same, simply can not bear so strong magic, her magic endurance has reached the limit.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "not enough, all for you."


    "No..." Ye Jingshu forced to break free, she wants to stop Ye Zhen to pass her magic, her magic Dan has appeared cracks.


    "What are they doing up there?" Ango asked in doubt.


    Mo Di''s eyes burning at Ye Zhen, "in a moment you will know."


    "What does Ye Zhen want to do?" Residual Yan asked cold poison, "go up to help Ye Jingshu."


    Liang Du hears the words of the remnant Yan and is trying to save Ye Jingshu. The supreme Scepter has fallen on him.


    "You are no longer the Lords of the palace." The supreme one whispered to them, "in the name of the high priest, I will banish you forever."


    "Supreme, you are not qualified to do so!" The big devil''s face changed greatly.


    The supreme drooping eyes looked at him faintly, "remnant Yan, you are very clear, I can do so."


    "Ah ah..."


    In the middle of the air, ye Jingshu''s scream spreads all over the abyss. Her voice is bitter and resentful, and a strong flame is blooming between her and Ye Zhen.


    "Ye Jingshu''s magic pill is destroyed!" An Ge picked eyebrows, "xiaoyaoyao is really good, I thought she would be cheated by Ye Jingshu."


    Mo Di thin lips micro pick, from ye Jingshu began to bewitch Ye Zhen, he knew that his young is not deceived.


    Bang -


    with a loud bang, ye Jingshu''s figure fell like flocculus, and her magic power had completely disappeared.


    Can Yan and cool poison see this scene, just feel despair in the heart.


    The others took a deep breath and unconsciously stepped back. They all looked up and stayed in the air, surrounded by flames.


    Dazzling, brilliant, dazzling, people dare not look directly.


    This is the new generation of fire Lord.


    "From today on, all the burning demons are forbidden to step out of the burning area. They are not allowed to hurt innocent people in Xuantian land for no reason. They are not allowed to harm their people. The most important thing for you is to cure your diseases and let them avoid the disaster of extermination." Ye Zhen droops to look at all Yan demon, her voice is gentle and pure run, but incomparably firm.


    Supreme slowly knelt down on one knee, "respect my king''s order."


    Other Yanmo also followed kneeling down, the abyss spread a neat loud voice, "respect my king''s order.""The high priest, Maiyan and Liangdu have inflicted an unforgivable crime on a thousand babies. I want them never to be reborn, and other rebellious demons will be handed over to you, and they will be driven out of the burning area and never come back again." Ye Zhen said lightly to the supreme.


    "Yes, my king." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen returns to Mo Di''s side, purses lips to him to smile.


    Mo Di took her hand and left the abyss.


    Until he left the ice, Ye Zhen held the arm of Mo Di, "how did I just do?"


    "Good." Mo Di said with a smile, "when did you learn to summon the power of the demons?"


    "Seen in space." Ye Zhen whispered, "your space is really what have, wait for me to search again when I have time, maybe there are more good things."


    "You''ve got the best." Mo Di''s mouth slightly raised.


    The best? Ye Zhen looked up at him, "is the best you?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Di asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Ye Zhen nodded his head, "you are the best."


    Angu rolled her eyes in one side, "are you enough of love? Think about the feelings of others. "


    "Mother, mother!" All of a sudden, the voice of Ming Xi was not far away.


    Fire Huang and Ming Xi quickly came over, "Yao Yao, Feng Zicun took people to attack Yan domain."


    "He''s very fast." Leaf Zhen smell speech cold next eye, "know he took how many people?"


    "Fifty thousand." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, the number is not too many, it seems that the strength of the Tang state is much stronger than they know, "found kill cherry?"


    "In the demon Jun''s place, it was originally seen that she was attracted to the devil." Mingxi said, "the evil generals are not the opponents of the demon king, so we helped him a little bit and put the demon king It was killed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The civil strife in Yanyu has just subsided. Before he can breathe, Feng Zicun has already led his troops to attack Yanyu.


    The great devil and cool poison were all disabled by the supreme, and they were sent to the ninth prison. They could only live on and on, until their last life was exhausted, and there was no chance of rebirth.


    Ye Jingshu''s magic pill is broken, and she also has albinism. After falling into the abyss, she has no breath. Without the protection of magic pill, she has no chance to live again.


    The supremacy cleaned up the remnant and rearranged the Yan devil who had been bewitched by the great devil, and then returned to the magic palace to give Ye Zhen a life.


    Two hundred years of scattered Yanmo, to today, it is only to reunite.


    "Mother, don''t you worry about Feng Zicun? Why don''t you let people fight? " Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen eagerly, did not understand how the mother could be so calm, did not worry that Feng Zicun would really break the border?


    "Worry." Ye Zhen nodded, but his eyes have been looking at the killing cherry playing puppet, absent-minded, thinking of Lu Yaoyao in his memory.


    "I''m going to fight," cried Ming Xi


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen did not hear the words of Mingxi, she turned her head and looked at the emperor Mo sitting in the chair, "I think my previous guess is right, killing cherry is Lu Yaoyao."


    "She has no memory, whether it is or not." Mo Di touched her head, "don''t be deceived by Ye Jingshu''s words."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "kill cherry now looks like a child."


    Mingxi sighed at one side. He always knew that his mother''s life experience was not simple. Her name was Lu Yaoyao, but sometimes he heard that his father called her Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen, the original match of his father, is also Lu Yaoyao''s sister.


    It seems that Mother is Ye Zhen.


    However, these are not important. Isn''t Feng Zicun the most important now? What is the Queen Mother thinking.


    "Niang, Feng Zicun is about to attack." Mingxi also reminded.


    "Is the supreme coming back?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Here I am." The supreme came in from the outside, holding the scepter in his hand. His eyes were gentle and smooth and looked at Ye Zhen, "Feng Zicun''s matter, I know, Yaoyao, do you have anything to command?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, we don''t need to fight with Feng Zicun. He must be afraid of the plague of Yanmo. I said to him before that albinism is contagious. He should be skeptical at this time. There are not many Yanmo who don''t get albinism and have cultivation. If we fight with Feng Zicun, it must be hurt. We should let them leave by other methods. ¡±


    supremacy really does not want to fight with Feng Zicun. No matter whether you win or lose, it is a kind of damage to Yan Yu.


    If there is no albinism is another thing, but this disease will now let the Yanmo exterminate, they will cherish life more.


    "Well In what way? " Asked the supreme.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes to see Mingxi, "let Mingxi take four magic generals, and a few with albinism to go together, let Feng Zicun see with his own eyes what kind of Yanmo albinism is."


    Mingxi''s eyes brightened, "Niang, what do you need me to do?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll arrange for the four demons and the other demons." The highest low voice said, he did not ask Ye Zhen exactly what arrangements, believe she will have a way, he went to kill cherry side, low voice coax her a few words, took her to leave together.


    Wait for supremacy to leave, Ming Xi just gather to Ye Zhen''s side, "Niang, what do you want to do?"


    "Then you can see clearly the people around Feng Zicun Can you do it if you give it to him without knowing it? " Ye Zhen whispers in the ear of Ming Xi.


    "That''s too easy." Ming Xi put Ye Zhen in the hands of the porcelain bottle that came over, "Niang, you wait for me good news."


    "Feng Zicun is already the peak of his life. Don''t be too proud." Mo Di looked at Mingxi and said.


    Ming Xi put away the proud smile on his face and nodded solemnly, "yes, my father."


    "Let huohuang go with you." Ye Zhen orders, after all, Feng Zicun with 50000 martial arts, she is still worried about the safety of the Ming Xi.


    "I''ll help Mingxi." Said huohuang, flapping her wings.


    Ye Zhen bright eyes to one side of the anthem.


    "Watch me do what?" An Ge sat up straight body, found Ye Zhen and Mo Di are looking at him, his elegant amorous feelings instantly become fried hair, "do you want me to follow? I''m a saint, I can''t interfere in these things. "


    "The sage of Ango is not asking you to fight. Mingxi is your apprentice at least." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Di looked at an''ge faintly, "you can not go."


    "You It''s a bully, a saint! " Ango felt the strong threat in Mo Di''s voice. He snorted and stood up wrongly. "Mingxi is my apprentice. If this little thing can be hurt, it will be a shame."


    Although he said so, he left with them.The hall is only left with Ye Zhen and Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen took the initiative to sit by the side of Mo Di, stretched out his hands to hook his arm, "when Feng Zicun is driven away, I begin to practice the regeneration skill."


    "You can also practice now." Modi lifted her chin, lowered his head and gently kissed her pink lips.


    "You have known for a long time that the regeneration skill is to Like that? " Ye Zhen red face asked.


    Mo Di rubbed her delicate lips, "I''ve heard of it."


    What have you heard of? It must be very clear.


    "Do you know how to practice?" Ye Zhen bit his finger, for his abdominal black essence, is the most clear.


    Mo Di buried his face in her neck socket and chuckled in a dull voice


    "You are..." Ye Zhen pushed him, "I hope to be able to practice successfully as soon as possible. We have been here for too long. When we go back, Mingyu will forget us."


    "No, blood is thicker than water. You are always her mother." Murdi comforted in a low voice.


    Although I think so, I can''t help feeling sad.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Zhen said, "to statistics on how many Yanmo is albinism, before I have not refined the regeneration skill, I can only rely on drinking medicine to let them stabilize the condition."


    Mo Di clenched her hand. "OK."


    "You seem to..." Ye Zhen came to him in front of him, "since came to Yan domain, you seem to be by me, a Zhan, why?"


    "If I intervene, those demons will not listen to orders, and you will not get the power of the demons." Mo Di said in a low voice, "for the Yanmo, I am their eternal enemy."


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, as if this truth, "anyway, we will not live here."


    Modi looked at her with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Although Feng Zicun heard Ye Zhen talk about the albinism of Yanmo, there is a saying in the world that seeing is believing. If he takes a little risk, he can get Yan domain, what can''t he do? Tianhao city is a mountain that can''t be climbed. Everyone in Xuantian continent is afraid. He doesn''t believe that this mountain will not fall down one day.


    Wait, the prosperous period of Tang is coming.


    "Lord, when shall we attack? As long as we break the barrier, we will be able to enter the burning realm. " A general in gray armor came to Feng Zicun and whispered to him.


    "Don''t act rashly." Feng Zicun said that he had sent people to sneak in to find out the real situation. If there was a plague, they should take precautions.


    "This border is not easy to break." Another said.


    Feng Zicun frowned and looked at the flower cliff in front of him. As long as he conquered this place, he would be another big mountain in Xuantian land. For such glory, he must eliminate the whole burning area.


    "Lord, Mo taizun is back." A soldier came to Feng Zicun and whispered.


    Feng Zicun''s face was happy, turned his head to look at the past, and sure enough, he saw that Li moqun had come back.


    As one of the taiyimen, Mo taizun has made it clear that taiyimen will not fight in Yanyu, but Li moqun is from the state of Tang. With Feng Zicun''s will, taiyimen can''t stop it.


    "Lord." Li moqun arched a salute, "we can''t wait any longer. Now it''s the time of chaos. Ye Jingshu and Ye Zhen are divided into two factions in the civil war. If we can take advantage of this time to attack, they will have no chance to fight back."


    "Ye Jingshu is still alive?" Feng Zicun a Leng, he also thought that Ye Zhen had already killed Ye Jingshu, "who in the end is the inflammation domain of the burning demon king?"


    Li moqun wants to open his mouth and say it is Ye Zhen, but he is worried that other people will be afraid of Mo Di and shake the morale of the army. "It is Ye Jingshu who cultivates a new magic pill and absorbs Ye Zhen''s magic power. We must start as soon as possible."


    Feng Zicun nodded gently, "Mo taizun is reasonable and can''t drag on any longer, otherwise it''s time to prepare for Yanmo."


    "Lord of the kingdom?" The general on one side looked at him anxiously, "the plague..."


    "There is no plague at all, those Yanmo are indeed sick, but the disease will make their lives threatened, it is not the plague Ye Zhen said." Li moqun said.


    Feng Zicun laughed, "I know that Ye Zhen is alarmist at all!"


    Li Mo Qun looked at the direction of the cliff with gloomy eyes.


    "Order to go down and break the border!" Feng Zicun ordered in a deep voice.


    Although the boundary of the burning area has been strengthened, it can not withstand the attack of so many people. As time goes by, a crack finally appears in the boundary.


    However, this phenomenon did not make Feng Zicun happy.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    Why has it been so long that there is still no Yanmo in the Yan domain? What about the four magic generals? And the high priest? Aren''t they nervous?


    "Lord, it seems It''s not right. Even the monster doesn''t show up. " Finally, someone found out that it was wrong.


    Feng Zicun nodded heavily. Now he had no chance to change his mind.


    "Mo taizun said that they were in a civil war. Maybe they haven''t found out yet." Feng Zicun said.


    How could it be! Even if they don''t find out, the border has been broken, will they still have no movement?


    "Monster!" There was a big shout in front of me.


    A flame came from the cliff. In the depth of the cliff, there were several high-level monsters, as well as the guardian God of the burning region, the spirit snake.


    "Vanguard, kill those monsters!" Feng Zicun''s eyes burst into a strong brilliance, and finally came.


    It''s better to have something moving than nothing.


    "There''s a Yanmo coming. It''s the four magic generals!" Li moqun said in a deep voice.


    "Only four magic generals?" Feng Zicun frowned. What does supremacy mean? Do you look down on him? "How many demons have come to fight?"


    "It''s like Just a few hundred. "


    Feng Zicun''s face changed. He took 50000 warriors. Did Yanmo want to defeat their 50000 warriors with hundreds?


    A humiliating anger came to my mind.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Pointing to the flame behind the demon.


    "Huohuang!"


    "Why does huohuang help Yanmo?"


    "There''s someone on her back!"


    Feng Zicun pushed away the man standing in front of him. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he could see who it was.


    "Mo Ming hee!" Feng Zicun gritted his teeth and said, "why is he here? Since Ye Zhen is not burning demon king, how can he still stay in Yan domain, Li moqun, you cheat me? "


    "Now say these have no use, as concentrate on fighting, anyway is already with Ye Zhen for the enemy, as well as take her son first, that has threatened her hostage." Li moqun said.


    Feng Zicun looked at Li Mo Qun angrily. Now he has to fight without fighting."Lord, you see, the skin and hair of those demons..." The generals standing beside Feng Zicun found that the skin color of those Yan demons was different, and their faces had changed greatly.


    "Albinism?" Feng Zicun''s eyes were fixed on those evil men.


    Li moqun said, "Lord, those albino demons have no threat at all. Their accomplishments are very low."


    Feng Zicun gritted his teeth and asked, "Ye Zhen sent these Yan demons with low cultivation to meet the challenge. What''s the meaning?"


    "She despises you at all." Li moqun said.


    "Attack! Capture Mo Mingxi alive. " Feng Zicun lives.


    Li moqun first flew out, "give me the Mo Ming Xi."


    Sitting on the back of huohuang, Mingxi found Feng Zicun and Li moqun standing on the cliff. "Xiaohuoer, have you seen Li moqun? You can''t let him go today. "


    "It''s not easy to kill him. He''s too respectful." Huohuang whispered, "Yaoyao, let''s not love war."


    "Don''t kill him, scare him to death!" Ming Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    Huohuang immediately understands what Mingxi is going to do. "I''ll trap him and give you a chance."


    Mingxi said to the evil general, "you deal with other people, Li Mo * * give it to us."


    "Yes." The four magic generals should answer the way.


    "Little fire, let''s go." Ming Xi patted the wings of huohuang, and he flew up into the air. Huohuang also became a teenager.


    Li moqun''s target is Mingxi, so as soon as he sees Mingxi, he flies over immediately.


    Huohuang is in front of him.


    The four evil generals also tangled with Feng Zicun''s generals.


    "Little fire, this old man will be handed over to you." Mingxi said, turning a direction to deal with other people.


    Those who had albinism did not have a high level of cultivation, so they could only reluctantly protect themselves. Mingxi did not let them go out to fight as vanguards. However, they still sacrificed some Yanmo for this reason.


    "Catch Mo Mingxi, don''t care about those evil men." Feng Zi saved his life and told those warriors not to pursue the retreating demons, who seemed to be ill all over the body. Even if they were let go, they would not live long.


    He just wanted to catch Mo Ming hee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Ming Xi didn''t intend to fight with Feng Zicun. He played those martial artists like a monkey. They couldn''t beat him or catch him. He almost beat his own people.


    "Feng Zicun, you think you are so powerful that you dare to attack Yanyu. Aren''t you afraid that Yanmo will destroy your Tang state?" Ming Xi sneered at Feng Zicun, pointing to those who were trapped in the array by him, "see, they are all fighting themselves."


    Feng Zicun gritted his teeth at the irony of Mingxi and ordered that people should go to the opposite cliff to catch him.


    "It''s not fun at all." Mingxi waved his hand and turned to find Li moqun.


    Huohuang entangles Li moqun, who is furious. Seeing the appearance of Mingxi from the corner of his eye, he reaches for Mingxi.


    Ming Xi and he face to face.


    Qiang -


    Li moqun''s blackened palm suddenly felt sharp pain. He looked at Mo Mingxi in shock. Compared with the last fight, the child''s immortal skill seemed different.


    "Poison?" Ming Xi saw his palms all blackened and looked at Li moqun from all over the place.


    "Hum, if you don''t have my antidote, even if you have the immortal immortal skill, you will be attacked by poison and poison. If you can''t die, you will suffer." Li moqun said with a sneer.


    He wants Ye Zhen''s son to be tortured by poison, when the time comes, even Mo Di asks to come to him.


    Mingxi looked at him angrily, "little fire, let''s go!"


    "Retreat." Evil will hear Mingxi''s words, immediately want all Yanmo to retreat.


    The enchantment was restored automatically after they retreated.


    "Catch up, why don''t you catch up with it?" Feng Zicun was angry and scolded. He said angrily to Li moqun, "Mo taizun, can''t you even beat a child?"


    "Do you think there is only this boundary in the burning domain? If we catch up, we will lead to all the monsters. We are not going to deal with them now. " Li moqun said, "you don''t worry, Ye Zhen will certainly appear, Mo Mingxi has been poisoned."


    Feng Zicun clenched his fists. He always felt that something had been ignored. Could he really succeed this time?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The poisoned Ming Xizheng leans on huohuang''s back leisurely. His palms are all black, which looks very startling.


    "Master Mingxi, are your hands OK?" Evil will ask anxiously.


    Ye Zhen looked at his hand, "Oh, nothing."


    "The old man just said you were poisoned. Don''t you really think something is wrong?" Huohuang asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK." Mingxi said faintly, stretching out a startling hand, tearing up the upper layer of skin, which could be taken as fake and real. "My mother prepared this for me, originally for other purposes, but it protected myself."


    Several demon generals were relieved. Fortunately, they were all right.


    "I''m fine, but they''re not so lucky. Wait and see. They may be leaving tomorrow." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Huohuang asked with interest, "what did Yaoyao let you do?"


    "Tomorrow." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Back to the devil''s palace, Ye Zhen heard that Mingxi and Li Mo * * hand, and almost poisoned, immediately called his son over.


    "Mother, I''m really OK." Mingxi stretched out two small white hands, "you see, there is no sign of poisoning."


    "Who said no!" Ye Zhen drinks him, "you are too careless!"


    Mingxi Leng for a moment, carefully look at his hands, only to find that his nail color is a little bit wrong, "I wear your gloves."


    "Li moqun is so vicious that he used such a powerful medicine on you. If you hadn''t got gloves, you would have been unable to wake up now." Ye Zhen angry voice said, to Ming Xi mouth stuffed with a pill, "eat."


    "Yes." Mingxi see Ye Zhen angry, dare not say more words, quickly swallow pills.


    "Yao Yao, Ming Xi will be OK." Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hums a way, "die not, fortunately not serious."


    "Next time I see Li moqun, I will kill him." Fire Huang hums a way, last time is also he besieged city to kill Ye Zhen, this person seems to have what deep hatred with Ye Zhen.


    "Drink this, too." Ye Zhen gave Mingxi drink Lingquan, and let people take a copper basin, she put Lingquan in it, put his hand down.


    The water in the copper basin soon turned black, the leaf Zhen changed and continued to bubble.


    Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that his nails were poisoned, which was so serious.


    After soaking in three pots of water, Lingquan didn''t turn black again.


    "Well, be careful next time. Let your father know, and be careful that he will clean you up." Ye Zhen warns Mingxi.


    "And the father?" Mingxi looked around and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "and the song Saint did not know where to go."


    "Niang, Feng Zicun, will they really leave tomorrow?" Asked Mingxi."Not necessarily, tomorrow." Ye Zhen said.


    Supreme came in from the outside and saw Mingxi. He asked anxiously, "I heard that Mingxi was poisoned?"


    "It''s all right." Ye Zhen said, "is there albinism in the palace?"


    "Except for the children who were brought into the Palace last time, only a few palace people were ill. Everything else was OK." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "Feng Zicun will surely believe that there is plague in the burning area tomorrow. You will take all the Yanmo demons to fight. Then Feng Zicun will certainly shrink back. If you see Li moqun Kill him, this man can''t stay. "


    "Too much Li moqun?" "In fact, he was the demon king of the burning region before, and became a disciple of the Taiyi sect after taking the house."


    "What?" Ye Zhen shocked to see to the supreme, "you say he is actually the Yanmo, then why should he hate the Yan devil to the bone, must encourage the people of Xuantian continent to attack the Yanmo?"


    The supreme light a smile, "probably want to prove that he is no longer a demon."


    "He''s a real wolf." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "I''ll clean up the portal." The LORD looked at the scepter in his hand.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, "that inflammation domain''s security handed over to you."


    "You Are you going to practice the regeneration skill? " I look down at her.


    "I hope to be able to practice successfully as soon as possible. I still want to go back." Ye Zhen wry smile, "if not because of worry, I have returned to my original place."


    "You mean the land of the earth?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I still have a daughter, it has been more than two years, I don''t know how she is now, sure Forget me


    Supreme looked at her silently, "no way."


    "Well, I''ll see how it''s cooked." Ye Zhen smile way, will miss to Ming Yu all press to the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "What''s going on?" When Feng dengqing stood in front of him, how could he stand in front of you


    "Lord, we We don''t know how it happened. I got up in the morning and my whole body was white, just like the Yanmo I saw yesterday The generals exclaimed in horror, "is this the plague of the burning region?"


    Feng Zicun suddenly stepped back a few steps, "did you fight those sick demons yesterday?"


    "We killed a few..." The white generals'' faces panicked, "Lord, this disease How to treat it? We Our psychic power seems to be disappearing. "


    "What?" Feng Zicun''s face changed slightly. He had heard Ye Zhen say before that albinism would make people''s body very weak, and even dare not face the sun. What she said is true? "How many people have this disease? Separate them from each other, and they can''t be transmitted to others."


    When the generals heard Feng Zicun''s words, they were in a hurry and said, "Lord, you must find a way to save us."


    "You go back first. Don''t spread the disease to others. I''ll try my best." Feng said he had to think about what to do next.


    He sent the generals who had been infected with albinism, and Feng Zicun asked others to come in and discuss countermeasures.


    "Lord, there are not many people who are sick for the time being Retreat. "


    "All of them have come here. If we retreat back, would it not be a joke for the whole Xuantian continent?" Feng Zicun said angrily.


    A middle-aged man, who looked more stable, whispered, "Lord of the state, we can''t let the news spread that General Xu and his albinism are infected, otherwise We will lose heart, and even if we do not retreat, they will not be ready to fight. "


    "It''s impossible not to spread it out. They look like the devil."


    "Then kill them, and don''t let them appear in public view."


    Feng Zicun sat at the head of the table in silence. He was thinking about what to do and kill those generals who were infected. If he was known, it would not be a good thing. Who would work for him in the future? However, if they are kept, they will not only infect albinism, but also shake the morale of the army.


    "Do you know how to cure this disease?" Feng Zicun looked aside at the martial arts practitioners.


    But they shook their heads heavily. "Lord, we have never seen this disease."


    Feng Zicun closed his eyes, that is incurable.


    Perhaps, the person who can cure the disease is in the inflammatory domain.


    "There is no need to be afraid of the disease." Li Mo Qun''s voice came, he was wearing a black cloak, no one can see his appearance.


    "Mo taizun." Hearing Li moqun''s voice, the generals in the camp bowed their hands, but, seeing his attire, they were all stunned.


    Feng Zicun slightly squinted at Li moqun, "Mo taizun, are you ok?"


    "Today I went to Mordor myself." Li moqun did not answer Feng Zicun''s words. He must catch the smelly boy yesterday with his own hands.


    "Mo taizun, you can see what they look like. We don''t know what the plague is now. If more and more people are ill, we have no medicine to cure." Feng Zicun said.


    Li moqun cold hum, "what plague, that is the supreme trick."


    "Trick? Mo taizun, you go to see those generals. Dozens of people outside have been infected. At this rate, we will have more people infected with the plague. "


    "That''s right, Lord. I don''t think we should discuss it again. We can''t be too careless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Zicun raised his hand and said, "shut up


    Li Mo Qun looked at him with deep eyes, "Lord, if you don''t frighten Yanyu this time, in the future, not only the people in Xuantian mainland look down upon the Tang state, but also it is impossible to attack Yanyu again."


    "How many people do you need?" Feng Zicun asked.


    "Twenty thousand, I will be able to defeat Mordor." Li moqun said.


    Feng Zicun hesitated for a moment, "OK, I''ll give you 20000 people."


    "I won''t let you down," Li moqun, in his cloak, said with a heavy smile


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The first boundary of the burning region has been broken, and the second one is more difficult than the first.


    "You see, here comes the demon and the beast."


    When Li moqun began to break the second boundary, countless demons and monsters appeared in their sight.


    "Those hot demons They are all infected with the plague. " Someone screamed out.


    "Plague! What kind of disease is that? It looks terrible


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li moqun listen to these people have not yet started to tremble, a burst of anger rushed into his heart, "shut up, but a few Yanmo, what are you afraid of?"


    "We are not afraid of the devil, but the disease..."


    "My God, my hands, how can my hands turn white?" Someone yelled."My hair turns white, too."


    "Plague, this is plague!"


    Li moqun suddenly looked back at the past and found that the warrior, who was still normal, did not know what was going on. He actually began to whiten his hair and even his skin began to turn white.


    "How could that happen?" Li moqun frowned. He knew a long time ago that the whole body of Yanmo was white, which was not the plague Ye Zhen said. Every Yanmo was born with this disease. How could it become a plague.


    "Mo taizun, you Your hands are white, too The people standing by Li moqun''s side screamed with fright when they saw his hand.


    Li moqun hid his hand in his cloak. "This is not a plague. Don''t be deceived!"


    "No, this is the plague. We''re going back."


    "Let the Yanmo live and die on their own, we need not accompany Xuantian mainland to die together."


    "Let''s go and find the Lord."


    Before long, ten thousand warriors left for eight thousand. Li moqun looked darkly at those Yan demons standing in the border, and saw Mo Mingxi riding a flaming Phoenix in the air.


    Mo Mingxi gave him a faint smile and made a move.


    Li moqun glared round eyes, how possible! Why wasn''t he poisoned?


    "Ming Xi, have you seen Li moqun?" Huohuang asked.


    "Yes, that''s him in the Cape. He''s afraid to see people now." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Fire Huang hey hey a smile," then go and tear off the cloak. "


    "Go Mingxi nodded, "go, as long as you let others know that he also has pestilence, it will certainly hit their morale even more."


    "This traitor, who is clearly a demon, slaughters his own people. This kind of person will do anything for himself and will not teach him a lesson." Fire Huang said.


    Mingxi said, "his life is reserved until he goes up to kill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Feng Zicun had no idea that things would develop to this extent. Ten thousand people went out, and less than half a day later, all the 8000 people who came back were infected with the plague. Dozens of people could hide it. How could 8000 people hide it?


    All the people were afraid. Even if he ordered them to attack the Yanmo, they would not listen.


    "Lord, we can''t go on like this. This plague is too terrible. If we all catch the plague, we will die in the end."


    "Yes, Lord, we Let''s make peace with the burning Lord. "


    "There is no one in Xuantian mainland who can cure our disease. Only Yanmo knows how to cure it."


    Feng Zicun listened to his subordinates pleading one after another, and his heart became more and more irritable.


    "Lord, Mo taizun has been captured!" Outside came a white haired warrior. He knelt in front of Feng Zicun, "Mo taizun Mo taizun was caught by the plague and lost his skill. He was captured by the child yesterday. "


    Mo Mingxi! Isn''t he poisoned?


    Feng Zicun looked out into the dark sky. For the first time, he felt powerless. He was still too conceited and careless. He thought that he was sure to get the momentum of the burning domain. Unexpectedly, he still could not.


    "Order, exit the border, ask Ye Zhen to come out to meet us." Feng Zicun despondently ordered, "let her give us medicine, we will withdraw."


    At this time, Ye Zhen has already closed the door and began to practice regenerative skills. Everything in the devil''s palace is the supreme.


    Mingxi took Li moqun to the priesthood hall and handed it to the supreme.


    "Feng Zicun has retreated. As long as we hand over the medicine that can cure their albinism, they will leave the inflammatory region and never commit it again." Mingxi took a look at the supreme. He knew that the Empress Dowager and his father were closed. He didn''t know when to come out. The empress mother told him to listen to the supreme words, so he captured Li moqun alive.


    "I will see feng Zicun in person." Looking at Li moqun, the supreme low eyes, let the evil will take him first.


    Mingxi said, "since Feng Zicun has surrendered, there will be nothing wrong with Yanyu."


    "Yes, it''s really useful." "Feng Chaoxi is the supreme, how can you let the other party''s blood flow out of the eyes and let the other party''s blood fade away?"


    "It''s my mother''s way, and I don''t know." Mingxi waved his hand, "their disease can last for a month at most. If you want them to leave the inflammatory region completely, you can''t exceed one month."


    The supreme nodded, "I understand."


    "It''s none of my business. Then I''ll go to the seclusion." Mingxi said.


    Looking at the back of Mingxi, he sighed softly. He knew that Ye Zhen would not live here for a long time. She always wanted to return to her place. He just had some contradictions. He wanted her to cure the albinism of Yanmo as soon as possible, and hoped that she could stay here longer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Xi went to find an Ge and found him at the entrance of the abyss.


    "Master, what are you doing here? It''s too cold here. " Mingxi hid under the wings of huohuang and looked at an''ge sitting in the abyss in doubt.


    "Come down." An Ge hooked his finger and threw a cloak to Mingxi to wear. "I''m studying here."


    When he entered the abyss, he felt warm and full of aura? It''s so smart. "


    "I have seen the terrain carefully for a few days, and I have finally confirmed the terrain." Ango said in a low voice.


    "What guess?" Mingxi asked curiously, feeling that Ango knew something secret.


    Huohuang sneered, but she still sticks up her ears to listen.


    "In the history books of Shangshen continent, before thousands of years, Yanyu belonged to Shangshen land and was only used to keep spirits and animals. Later, some spirit animals cultivated their wisdom. They were not willing to lead all the spirit animals to resist Shangshen land under the drive of saints. After decades of struggle, although Shangshen land won the victory, it did not defeat the spirits with divine intelligence At the same time, he abandoned the place of Yanyu. Since then, he has not let the spirit beast out of control, just for fear of repeating the same mistake. " Ango talks about a long history, which is a very secret past of the land of God, because it is not a very glorious thing, so few people will know.


    Ango will know about this period of history, but also in a very accidental opportunity to see.


    "Do you mean that Yanmo is the spirit animal raised in the land of God before? Although they have evolved into human beings, they still can''t be transcendent. That''s why?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "Smart, know how to draw inferences from one instance." An Ge nodded approvingly, "however, I always wonder why there is no spiritual power in Yanyu. According to the truth, it should not be like this to be the place where the spirit animals were originally kept in the land of God."


    Mingxi looked at everything around him, "this is different from other places. Is it that the burning area has no spiritual power and no sunshine, so it is sealed?"


    Ango suddenly realized, pointing to the finger, "seal! It''s not a seal, it''s It''s trapped"What do you mean?" Mingxi was confused and didn''t understand what Ango was talking about.


    "I said that the place of the burning region is covered by something, so all the spiritual power has disappeared. This place is the most boundary of the inflammatory region. Maybe it is not completely covered, so we can feel the spiritual power." Ango explained in a low voice.


    Ming Xi was surprised, "what can cover up the whole inflamed area?"


    Ango touched his chin, looked up at the dark sky, "this I don''t know, may want to see to know."


    "Let''s go up and have a look?" Mingxi''s eyes brightened, and he thought there was something funny.


    "I''ll go. You can''t Ange looked at Mingxi with a smile, "your cultivation is not enough, you can''t go up and down."


    Mingxi said, "I am immortal, master."


    "Oh, yes, forget that." Ango picked eyebrows, "if Mo Di knows I''ll take you up, I''ll kill you."


    "No, my mother won''t let him hit me." Ming Xi has no fear, "he will kill you."


    Ange sneered, "then why should I take you to risk?"


    "Because you are my master." Ming Xi Li said, of course.


    "That''s not good. It''s too dangerous." Ango shakes his head. He can''t take Mingxi to risk.


    Mingxi said, "if you don''t take me, I will still go."


    Ange frowned and glared at Mingxi, and finally could only compromise, "you are as disgusting as your father."


    "I''m a little better than him." Mingxi said.


    "Put the cover on." Ango said, "and you


    The fire Huang hums a sound, changes into the human form, puts on the invisible mask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    The human continent.


    Compared with the glazed yellow tiles and resplendent splendor of the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, the palace of hot spring villa is more like a common people''s residence, with grey tiles on the roof, not tall and tall. The main hall is nanmu hall. Everything seems elegant and elegant, as if it is integrated into the natural landscape.


    "Princess highness, do not run away, wait for slaves."


    A small and clever figure was flying in the long corridor, bright and bright, like a dancing butterfly playing, followed by several palace maids, but could not keep up with her.


    "My father promised to take me hunting today. I will go to my father." The sound of tender and crisp came from the garden, and the little figure had already run out of the yard.


    "Princess, Princess!" Ningxiang and Hanlu rush to catch up.


    Yes, the girl who was born with pink carving jade is Mingyu. Two years later, her facial features have grown more delicate and smart. The sun shines on her body, making her look like an elf.


    "Mingyu!" A figure dressed in black brocade clothes came down from the horse''s back, walked a few steps forward, and held Mingyu in his arms, "how did you get out? Didn''t doctor Qi ask you to be in the room? "


    "Father emperor, I don''t have a fever, you touch my forehead, Qi medical officer said I can come out." Mingyu tooted her small mouth and blinked a pair of starlike eyes at Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke raised his hand and touched her forehead, "well, it''s not a fever as expected."


    Ningxiang and Hanlu finally rushed to see the tall and handsome man, and knelt down in a hurry, "maid has seen the emperor."


    "How did you get the princess out?" Murong Ke is not angry but powerful. Although his voice is deep and cold, he makes the two maids pale.


    "Damned slave, I didn''t take good care of the princess." Ningxiang and Hanlu said in a hurry.


    Mingyu put his arm around Murong Ke''s neck. "Father emperor, it was I who ran out when they didn''t pay attention to them. They still couldn''t run away from me, proving that my illness was all cured."


    "It seems that you should not be taught martial arts, but you should use it." Murong Ke pinched the tip of Mingyu''s nose and said helplessly.


    "No, I can''t. My father promised to take me to hunt. Uncle Wang promised me not to take me last time. I will never play with him again." Mingyu hummed.


    "Do you want to go with your uncle?" Ye Chunnan came up and looked at Mingyu gently. He gave Murong ke a courtesy, "Your Majesty."


    Mingyu saw ye Chunnan and happily rushed over, "uncle, have you brought your cousin here?"


    Ye Chunnan shook his head with a smile, "no, he is making trouble to come over, but he is the same as the princess before the heat stroke, rest at home."


    "Well, that''s the next time." Mingyu disappointedly said that her delicate and smart face could not hide her loss.


    "Mingyu, do you remember my grandfather? He''s back to see you. " Ye Chunnan patted her on the head.


    "I saw my grandfather two days ago." Mingyu said with his head tilted.


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "it''s not Kyoto''s grandfather, it''s Uncle''s father, you saw it when you were a child, but now you forget it. "


    Looking at her face, Nanyu has forgotten.


    Vaguely, she seems to have forgotten something. Deep in her memory, there seems to be a gentle and sweet voice, which is Mother?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll see you soon." Ye Chunnan said lovingly.


    "Mingyu, my father and uncle still have something to do. You go back first and take you to play later." Murong Ke said softly.


    "Good." Mingyu cleverly nodded, "father emperor, you must speak your word."


    Murong Ke said yes with indulgence.


    Mingyu left with the two maids.


    Looking at her petite figure, ye Chunnan sighed in a low voice, "it has been nearly three years, Mingyu has forgotten them."


    "In fact, she didn''t forget. She just didn''t want to be sad, so she deliberately forgot it." Murong Ke whispered that for three years, he had already regarded her daughter as his own. Mingyu was the apple of his eye, and he believed that she would come back one day.


    Ye Chunnan takes back his sight and looks at ye Chunnan. "These days, we are looking for ministers. We want to persuade you to set up a queen."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t marry anyone." Murong Ke said lightly, to the direction of the study.


    "For Mingyu Young? " Ye Chunnan doesn''t know what to say. Without Mo Rong Zhan, he thinks murongke and Yaoyao are really made for each other, but Maybe that''s what happened.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "when I ascended the throne, I had decided not to marry for life."


    "Is it worth it? If you know, you''ll be sad. " Ye Chunnan said.


    "She won''t know until she comes back." Murong Ke chuckled, "when Mingyu grows up and hands over the state of yuan and Jin to her, I can count her worthy."


    Murongke didn''t owe him anything at all. He owed him too much.


    "The state of Qi has been in civil strife. If it wasn''t for Cheng Zheng, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by Beiming." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Cheng Zheng wants the eldest princess to ascend the throne. What do you think?""Zhao Rao?" Murong Ke rubbed the jade pendant on his waist thoughtfully. "Although Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao have not officially married, the relationship between them is known all over the world. Is it Cheng Zheng who wants to ascend the throne or Zhao Rao?"


    Ye Chunnan said, "no matter who it is, it''s not all the same."


    "You can''t let people get in the way." Murongke said that for the sake of Mingyu''s future peace and prosperity, he would not let Qi and Beiming become powerful.


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan should go down.


    Murong Ke took a look at him and said, "Lord ye came back to die young. He Is there a way? "


    "My father is well-informed. Maybe he has a way." It''s been three years since they''ve searched Guiyun mountain, and they haven''t found any news about his death, except the grotesque cave.


    "I believe they are trying to find their way back in another place." Murong Ke said.


    Ye Chunnan sighed deeply. Over the past three years, murongke''s throne has not been easy. Some people, for their own interests, have been encouraging the little prince to fight for the throne. If it wasn''t for the little prince who was clear, it would be hard for the kingdom of Jin to have peace.


    In fact, murongke really doesn''t like being trapped in the Imperial Palace, but he stays for Mingyu''s sake. Even for Mingyu''s sake, he manages the Yuan state very well. What makes him most moved is that he refuses to set up empress dowager for so many years. He doesn''t want to have children, so he will fight with Mingyu again in the future.


    He really loves to die and gives her life and life.


    Unfortunately, there was only one.


    "I have been vaguely aware that..." Murong Ke whispered, "they are coming back soon."


    "What?" Ye Chunnan Leng Leng Leng, for a moment did not hear clearly what Murong Ke was saying.


    Murong Ke light smile, "nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Mingxi followed ange and flew to the dark place of the sky. He did not know how long he had been flying. His spiritual power was very abundant, but he gradually felt that he could not do it. His spiritual power was exhausted quickly. If he had not had the elixir and spiritual spring given by his mother, he would have been unable to support it.


    "How long have we been flying?" Mingxi gasped, and Ango was still flying to the dark place without changing her face.


    "It''s going to be ten days." Ango said, "do you feel tired? We are still far from our goal. "


    Mingxi surprised to see an Ge, "that is what thing, incredibly so far."


    "I know when I see you." An Ge said that he took out a jade gourd from his arms and threw it into the air. The jade gourd instantly increased several times, just so that Mingxi and huohuang could sit on it steadily. "The closer you get to that thing, your spiritual power will be absorbed. It seems that my previous guess is right."


    "Why are you ok?" Huohuang asks angrily. He is a divine beast. They all feel that the spiritual power is consumed too fast. How can Ango seem to have nothing at all.


    "I am a saint, since this is the land of God, how can it hurt me?"


    Mingxi looked up at things in the sky, thought it was dark clouds blocking the sun, but now the closer it is, it seems that it is not right.


    "For so many years, hasn''t Yanmo found anything different?" Asked Mingxi.


    "They are burning demons. If they really want to fly up, their spiritual power will be consumed faster." Ango said.


    Even if it is like the burning demon king and the supreme cultivation, it is impossible to come here, because this thing is originally the punishment of the burning devil.


    With the jade gourd of Ango, they speed up a lot, and fly for a few days, they pass through the thick clouds, and finally see a trace of white cloud color.


    "Well What is that? " Fire Huang exclaimed in surprise and pointed to the huge thing hovering over their heads.


    In the sky above the burning region, it is not a cloud that is constantly swirling, but a huge monster hovers here. Where it is, the surrounding clouds are thick and dark, and even a ray of sunlight can not shine in.


    Don''t explain that Xi and huohuang are stunned, and even ange can''t return to God.


    "Black dragon?" Ango blurted out and couldn''t help swallowing, "it''s actually In ancient times, the black dragon was raised here. "


    What ancient black dragon? Mingxi had never heard of any black dragon. He wanted to ask huohuang, but he saw the fear in her eyes. It was the first time that he saw such an expression on her face.


    "Little fire, are you ok?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Huohuang looks at the black dragon in awe. He turns into the original form and tightly closes his wings. He explains to Mingxi in a low voice, "this is the Dragon God. It doesn''t belong to the Xuantian land, nor to the Shangshen land. It''s It''s the pet of Pangu God who created three continents. The Dragon God existed tens of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect It''s still alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi took a breath. Although huohuang only explained it in a few words, he was able to understand the significance of the existence of the huge things in front of him.


    "Why is the black dragon here?" Ange said suspiciously, "isn''t it guarding the tomb of Pangu great God? It is said that it died and reborn 20000 years ago


    Ming Xi looked at the Black Mountains in front of him. After careful identification, he could see that those mountains were like scales. They should be dragon scales. A dragon scale should be like a mountain. How big is the black dragon?


    Fire Huang urged anthem, "since it is the Black Dragon God here, let''s go quickly."


    "What''s the hurry?" Ango whispered, "there''s no reason why the Black Dragon God will stay here. Please see clearly."


    "Mingxi!" Huohuang looks at Mingxi and hopes to get his support.


    "Have you found that the Black Dragon God has not been moving. It is a great God. How can it stay here for thousands of years? There must be something wrong." Mingxi said that his eyes were shining with brilliant light. He had not seen a dragon yet. It was not easy for him to come here. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not be reconciled.


    Fire Huang Zheng Leng for a moment, just react to come over black dragon''s situation seems not quite right.


    "We are at the tail of the black dragon. It is sleeping." Ango said, holding the hand of Mingxi, flew forward.


    "Don''t go. What if you wake up the Dragon God?" Huohuang lowered her voice and stamped her feet.


    Unfortunately, the two men could not hear him at all and had disappeared in the dark clouds.


    Huohuang looked around and had to follow her. She said, "Mingxi, don''t go crazy with that man. This is the Dragon God. If you wake it up, you can blow us to 18000 Li in one breath. We''d better go back."


    But Mingxi didn''t hear the words of huohuang, and he had already disappeared.


    "This is Dragon claws? " Mingxi exclaimed, the sharp peaks in front of him, oh, no, they were claws. Each claw was as big as a mountain peak. It looked like it was scarred, but it didn''t affect the sharp and shining light.


    Ango''s face was a little heavy. He came to the side of his paw and gently touched the scar on it. "The Black Dragon God was hurt very much before. If you can make the black dragon hurt like this, you have to suffer multiple injuries.""Isn''t the Black Dragon God sleeping here? Is he hurt?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    "It''s too big to say. We don''t know what''s wrong with him." Ango shook his head and said that he always felt unusual.


    Mingxi said, "let''s find it."


    "Are you not afraid?" Ange raises eyebrows. No matter who is afraid of the ancient Black Dragon God, is this little guy not afraid of tigers or is he really not afraid of the Black Dragon God?


    "We didn''t hurt it. What are you afraid of? " Ming Xi asked.


    An Ge gently nodded, "you are very reasonable, I can not refute."


    Ming Xi flew to the black dragon''s back. He gasped and looked at the black dragon lying in the clouds. "What is that?"


    "Chain?" An Ge opened his eyes and saw a huge iron chain on the black dragon''s back. After a careful look, he found that the iron chain extended from the black dragon''s neck, "this is..."


    "It''s trapped here." Ming Xi said, straight fell on the back of the dragon, "you see, this iron chain trapped it."


    Ango cried out in a hurry, "get up for me!"


    "I''ll go and see its neck." Mingxi said, a slip of smoke to fly to the front.


    "Looking at the whole land of God, who can trap the Black Dragon God here?" she asked


    If the black dragon god gets angry, he can destroy half of the land of God.


    Ango''s face was very ugly. He felt that things were not what he could be curious about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    In this world, no matter which continent, there will never be anyone who dares to trap the Black Dragon God here. To be able to trap the Black Dragon God in this way must be a God beyond their knowledge. Therefore, they had better leave immediately and not stay here.


    "Go and bring Mingxi back!" Cried Angu.


    Huohuang said, "who asked you to bring him?"


    Both of them did not care to complain, and rushed to find Mingxi.


    When they flew above the black dragon, they found that the black dragon was full of wounds, but because of the long time, the wounds had already healed, leaving only indelible scars.


    Ange is so thrilling to see that what kind of God is it to be able to leave such a wound on the Black Dragon God?


    "Mingxi, what are you doing?" Ange glared at Mingxi standing on the dragon head in horror. What does this stinky boy want to do!


    "Its neck is strangled." Said Mingxi, who was tearing the chain apart.


    Ange was furious, "do you think this is an ordinary iron chain? It''s sealed. You can''t break it. "


    "That black dragon is so pitiful that it should not be trapped here." Mingxi said he reached out and gently stroked the wound rubbed by the iron chain, and even the scales were worn away. It can be seen how cruel the iron chain is to the Black Dragon God.


    "The Black Dragon God doesn''t need your pity..." Ango cried, "let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute." Mingxi didn''t know why. He had an inexplicable affection for the black dragon. He took the spirit spring from his arms and poured it on the black dragon''s wound. Although the wound had scab, he thought it would always be useful.


    "Do you think the miraculous medicine of Xuantian land is useful to the Black Dragon God?" Huohuang stamped her feet. "Even if you feed it many spiritual springs, it''s useless."


    Mingxi also knew it was useless, "who in the end trapped it here, it should fly in the sky."


    "No matter who it is, let''s get out of here first." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Good." Xiquan still looked at the dragon head in front of him, but closed his eyes.


    Ango came to take Mingxi''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as they turned around, the black dragon''s eyes closed for years moved.


    The fire Huang is frozen, "do you think what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t be paranoid. Go back." Ango said, I don''t know whether the emperor Zun and Emperor Sheng of Shangshen land come to see the black dragon. He thinks The black dragon is here, no matter to the land of God and the land of Xuantian, it is a great event.


    "Master, did people from the land of God trap the black dragon here?" Ming Xi asked, "the aura of the burning region should be absorbed unconsciously by the black dragon."


    If there is no aura support, with the black dragon body injury, should have been unable to support.


    "I don''t know." Ango said that he was just a saint, far away from the top God of the land of God. How could he know the secret.


    Mingxi felt a little depressed in his heart. He wanted to help the Black Dragon God, but his strength was weak and he could not even open the iron chain. How could he help it.


    "Can we open the chains of the Black Dragon God?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Don''t be kidding! That''s not what you can open. It''s not an ordinary iron chain, not to mention it''s made of cold iron. There''s a seal on it. Can you open the seal? "


    Mingxi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    They had already flown to the position close to the dragon''s claw. Mingxi looked back at the crouching claw and sighed in his heart.


    Just as they were about to pass through the dark clouds, a strange sound came over their heads.


    An Ge and fire Huang''s face changed, even dare not look back.


    The shining claws of the mountain blocked them in front of them, and a calm voice came from the ancient hoarse voice, "who is it?"


    "Black Dragon God?" Mingxi''s eyes lit up, and quickly broke free from the hand of an''ge, "Black Dragon God, are you awake?"


    Huohuang grabbed Mingxi''s hand and said, "where are you going?"


    The dark clouds seemed to be pushed aside by something. They were clearly in the sky, but they felt shaking like an earthquake. Mingxi''s body drifted upward unconsciously.


    "Mingxi!" Fire Huang and an Ge shout at the same time.


    "I didn''t move, it was It''s calling me Mingxi exclaimed, nervous and frightened at the bottom of his heart. If the Black Dragon God wants to kill him, his strength is too weak to escape.


    Fire Huang and an Ge want to grab his hand at the same time, but is swept away by a hurricane.


    "Black Dragon God, we have no intention to disturb, please let go of that child!" Ange cried, from another direction to seize the Ming Xi.


    Mingxi had been grabbed by an invisible claw and came to the front of the dragon''s head. The Black Dragon God''s eyes opened slightly, only to see the sharp eyes with a touch of golden light, it was looking at Mingxi.


    "Who are you?" The heavy voice came again.


    Mingxi didn''t see the Black Dragon God''s mouth moving, but he knew it was the Black Dragon God who was talking, "I My name is Mingxi. I''m from the mainland of the world... ""The world!" The voice of the black dragon drew Ming Xi closer, as if to see more clearly, "you are not the blood of mortals."


    "My father is from Xuantian continent." Mingxi said.


    The Black Dragon God said with a deep voice, "is it?"


    "Why are you trapped here?" "How can I help you?" asked Mingxi in a hurry


    "You want to help me?" The Black Dragon God seemed to hear some jokes and looked down on Mingxi. He could not move, but his huge body had already given people a frightening pressure.


    Mingxi said, "who are you trapped here? Because of you, Yanyu has lost the sunshine and aura."


    "What is this?" A drop of Lingquan was suspended in the space and appeared in front of Mingxi.


    "Lingquan..." Mingxi said, "are you hurt?"


    The Black Dragon God did not speak for a long time.


    Mingxi looked around to find Ango and huohuang, but only saw the clouds like black fog, and did not see their figures at all.


    He didn''t know that Ango and huohuang were looking at him. They were shouting his name, but they were blocked by something, and the voice could not reach his ears.


    "What? The Black Dragon God doesn''t want to kill Mingxi, does he? Find a way to save him. " The fire Huang is anxious.


    "I also want to save. We are blocked out by the Black Dragon God and can''t get in at all." Cried Angu.


    "What does the Dragon God want to do to Mingxi?" Huohuang suddenly cried out.


    Ango''s face was livid. He tried his best to destroy the border in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything. His eyes widened in horror.


    The Black Dragon God opened his mouth, and his sharp teeth flashed a faint cold light.


    Ah, Wu -


    Ming Xi was swallowed by it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Did you just feel it, high priest? It seems that There''s sunshine. " Evil will look at his hands, he just really feel the sun shining on his hands, although it is only a moment, but he still feel.


    Supreme did not speak, looked up silently at the top.


    The dark clouds did not disperse for many years. I don''t know how many years it has been. He has always suspected that it is not the clouds above the inflamed region. He once wanted to go up to find out. However, every time he reached the middle of the sky, his spiritual power dried up and he did not go to the top.


    "What about master Mingxi?" Asked the supreme in a low voice.


    The evil general was stunned for a moment, "I haven''t seen him for many days. I even haven''t seen him. I heard they went to the abyss."


    The supreme frowned and looked at the sky again.


    Are they Mingxi? Have you found out the secret of Yanyu?


    "What are you looking at, high priest?" The general asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Supreme gently shook his head, but his eyes did not leave the black fog.


    If the burning region ushers in sunshine and aura again, will everything be different?


    The evil general looked at the direction of the demon hall, "I don''t know when the flaming demon will be able to leave the pass. Yesterday, there were five Yan demons who fell ill and died."


    "Let everyone drink medicine. In any case, we have to wait for the fire Lord to come out." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Feng Zicun and they have retreated. It''s hard to guarantee that no one else will attack us again in Xuantian land." The evil general said, "should we take precautions?"


    Supreme light a smile, "Xuantian mainland people dare not appear again." He finally took back his sight. "Did the misty and Yichen catch up?"


    "They''re all locked up. They can''t come out again." Said the evil general.


    "I hope Yanyu will be quiet from now on..." The supreme sighs softly.


    Boom -


    suddenly, there was a terrible noise in the sky.


    The evil will be startled, "high priest!"


    "It''s from the sky..." The supreme face was heavy. For the first time in many years, there was movement in the sky. Did Mingxi really run to it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "In the end What''s going on? "


    "High priest, high priest!"


    The huge noise startled the whole inflamed domain, and those demons who were in seclusion came out.


    For the first time in a thousand years, this is the first time that the sky has heard.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." Although the supreme is also very worried, but still try to pacify everyone, "you several follow me up."


    However, just as the supreme had experienced before, before passing through the clouds, the spiritual power of the two demons disappeared instantly and fell straight down.


    "What the hell is it?" The supreme one breathes for breath, and he can still hold it, but he has already felt the spiritual power of the sea of Qi disappearing rapidly.


    "Who are you..." He reached out his hand and tried to touch the cloud. Suddenly, he became black and lost his strength.


    "High priest!" The evil general cried out and rushed to catch him.


    Back to the ground, the supreme just woke up, and felt that the spiritual power was slowly recovering, "we can''t go up to the devil."


    "Is it Young master Mingxi is up there? Is he not in danger Evil will ask anxiously.


    The supreme frown, now even if know the Ming Xi in the above danger, he also can''t do anything, can go up to save his people only Ye Zhen and Mo Di.


    "To the devil''s palace." Supreme said, although may not be able to bring the news to Ye Zhen, but at least to try.


    After Ye Zhen and Mo Di closed, no one could get close to the demon king hall, and the border around blocked everything.


    "High priest, we can''t break the boundary. If we break into it by force, we are afraid that it will affect the cultivation of the demon king." Said the evil general.


    The supreme said, "try it anyway."


    He can''t let Mingxi have an accident.


    The evil general had to go forward to break the boundary. However, with his accomplishments, let alone breaking the boundary, it was difficult to connect with each other. If he really wanted to break it, he would not be able to pay for his life.


    "High priest, what shall we do?" The evil general spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. The border of Mo Di was too powerful.


    The highest deep voice said, "I give Ye Zhen rumors."


    Boom -


    the voice of the sky came again.


    This time, I heard a distant voice, but I couldn''t hear what I was saying.


    "I''ll send a message to the sage of Ango." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ango didn''t notice that someone had sent him a message. He and huohuang were busy saving Mingxi.


    After swallowing Mingxi AWU, the Black Dragon God returns to sleep again. The boundary between Ango and huohuang is broken. No matter how they attack the Black Dragon God, the other side is still as firm as a mountain."What? What should I do? Mingxi was eaten by the Dragon God, and Yaoyao knew that he would go mad. " Huohuang is about to cry. She knew that she would not let him come. What should I do now.


    "No, Ming Xifu has a big life. Don''t eat it like this." An GE''s face is heavy, in the heart is also worried about the safety of Mingxi, "you give the message to Mingxi, see if he is still alive."


    "It has been passed on for a long time, and there is no reply at all." Fire Huang exclaimed, "the Dragon God is really kind and has no good reward. Mingxi just wanted to heal him."


    Ango looks ugly, "the big deal is to open the stomach!"


    Huohuang looked at him in horror, "do you dare to start? Can you open it? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" An Ge said coldly that there was a big knife in his hand.


    Crazy!


    This is the Black Dragon God.


    Ango took a big knife to the Black Dragon God''s belly to cut down.


    Don''t say it''s cracked. There''s no trace.


    "I will." The fire Huang cries, vomites a holy fire to the Black Dragon God.


    It''s still useless.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi!" Ango yelled, "Dragon God, release Mingxi!"


    "Let Mingxi go! Let Mingxi go The fire Huang also follows.


    Ango and huohuang attack the black dragon in turn. They have exhausted all the attacks, and the results are like tickling the black dragon. They have no feeling at all.


    "Mingxi..." Huohuang gasps, he would rather be eaten, "Yaoyao knows to be sad to die."


    "Cry, cry, quarrel." A heavy voice was heard lazily in the air.


    Huohuang and an Ge suddenly raised their heads and were about to ask him to let Mingxi go. A strong hurricane came and swept them out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    They fell in a straight line and passed through the dark clouds in an instant. They didn''t even have time to react. All the spiritual powers could not be called out.


    Bang -


    Ango falls on the ground, and huohuang follows him.


    "Are you back? What about Ming Xi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Ango and huohuang fall on the ground and make a lot of noise. They look a little confused and don''t hear the supreme question.


    Supreme asked again, "ange sage, is Mingxi not with you?"


    "Mingxi!" An Ge holds dizzy head, push fire Huang from his body, "Ming Xi?"


    Huohuang rolled around on the ground, and her ears were still buzzing. She finally calmed down.


    "Ming Xi Wow, Mingxi has been eaten! " Huohuang burst into tears. He was always proud that he was a divine beast. He felt that there was nothing he could not do in the world. Today, he was in front of the Black Dragon God. He was as fragile as an ant. He could not even shake the scales of the Black Dragon God. He watched his good friends being eaten.


    "Phoenix beast, what do you say?" The supreme holds fire Huang''s shoulder, "who did you say Xi was eaten by?"


    An Ge stood up from the ground and looked up at the dark sky, "when did the burning region start to have no sunshine?"


    What? Looking back at an''ge, "at the beginning, when our people came to Yanyu, it was not so dark. It was only after several hundred years that the dark clouds on it became heavier and heavier, and the aura completely disappeared."


    So the Black Dragon God was already in the sky two thousand years ago.


    "Go to find the city Lord. Only the city Lord can save Mingxi." Huohuang yells, flustered like a headless fly to go to Mo Di.


    "What happened?" The upper part presses the shoulder of fire Huang, the voice is cold.


    Huohuang cried and cried, "the Black Dragon God is on it. Mingxi was eaten by it."


    Black Dragon God!


    His face changed. As the high priest of Yanyu, he was more familiar with the past of Yanyu than others. It used to be a place where saints in the land of God kept their spirits. It was supposed to be a place full of spiritual power and bright sunshine. Later, somehow, the sun disappeared and the spiritual power gradually disappeared. Two thousand years ago, when the Yanmo moved here, there was another one Now it''s like purgatory here.


    However, how can there be a black dragon god above the burning region?


    The Black Dragon God is not a spirit animal. No one can control it no matter whether it is Shangshen land or Xuantian land. Why does it appear in the sky above the burning region?


    "High priest, what is the Black Dragon God?" The evil general asked in a low voice. The name made people''s scalp numb. They had lived in the inflammatory region for so many years without knowing the existence of the Black Dragon God.


    "Mount of Pangu great God." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The evil general took a breath. He had heard of Pangu, the God who created three continents. His spirit animal is not a general spirit animal.


    The supreme god calmed himself down. "How could Mingxi be ruled by the Black Dragon God How did you get up there? "


    "Black dragon was trapped on the top of Yanyu and was seriously injured. I once introduced the history of Yanyu in a book. Originally, I was just curious. Mingxi went up with me..." An Ge rubbed his hands and kneaded his eyebrows. "Mingxi wants to help the Black Dragon God. The Black Dragon God was sleeping. I don''t know It''s not because you wake up and you''re not happy. "


    "Master Mingxi''s accomplishments are not low. How could he be eaten so easily?" Evil will ask mysteriously.


    An Ge looked at him, "you don''t even have the ability to fly up. Even if we all join hands, we are not as good as the Dragon God''s paw."


    So powerful? As soon as the evil general''s face changed, he was shocked and looked up to the top.


    "Who can save master Mingxi?" Evil will ask.


    "Ango sage, did Ming Xi really be eaten by the Black Dragon God?" The highest low voice asked, feel guilty in the heart, if ye Zhen closed out to find the son missing, do not know how to be sad.


    "We all saw it with our own eyes."


    "Go and call out Mo Di and Yao Yao." Ango said that now only Mo emperor can save Mingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingxi thought that he must die. He rolled down in the dark, and all his spiritual power seemed to be restrained.


    "What, it''s a child." In the dark, a young voice sounded.


    "Who?" Mingxi immediately exclaimed, black dragon''s voice suddenly looks like a girl.


    A beam of light came over, and Mingxi was finally able to see the surrounding environment clearly. It looks like Black dragon''s stomach? It looks like a secret room.


    "It''s pretty. What''s your name?" The tender and crisp voice came again.


    Mingxi turned to look around, no one found.


    "What are you looking at? This is the body of black grandfather. He must like you and let you in." The young voice continued.


    "Who are you?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "I asked you that first." The clear voice hummed.


    Mingxi didn''t speak any more. He carefully observed the surrounding area. There were huge treasures in the corner, almost all of which he could not recognize, but could feel the spiritual power. The light came from a path.He went over there, and the sound just now came from there.


    "Who allowed you to come here, stop!" Tender voice, tender voice.


    Mingxi was unmoved and stepped in.


    The light suddenly darkened, and darkness returned to all around.


    He took a pearl of night from the space. Although it was not as bright as just now, he could see clearly ahead.


    "Boy, don''t come in again."


    "Then tell me, who are you? Where is this? " Mingxi asked, and walked on.


    The other side hesitated for a moment, then hummed, "stupid, this is grandfather''s body."


    Mingxi knew that this was the body of the Black Dragon God, but how could this happen in the body of the black dragon?


    "Black Dragon God is your grandfather? Are you also a dragon Mingxi asked, after a long passage, he came to another room.


    Clang -


    he heard the sound of the chain shaking.


    Mingxi took out all the night pearls in the space, and there was a lot of light around.


    This room looks bigger, and there are more treasures here. There are many ancient treasures recorded in the book.


    However, these are not worthy of attention, Ming Xi''s attention is in the middle of the room White dragon.


    "Are you talking to me?" Mingxi asked in a low voice. Compared with the black dragon, the little white dragon in front of him is really much smaller. If it was not for the Dragon horn, it was obvious that he thought it was a little white snake.


    "How dare you to break in Little white dragon wants to stand up, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks very weak and can''t stand at all.


    Ming Xi found that little white dragon was also chained here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    The iron chain on little white dragon looks like the one on the Black Dragon God''s neck. It can''t be cut by ordinary sword. There should be seal on it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mingxi approached a few steps and looked at the little white dragon unable to lie on the ground. It was a pity.


    "I''m hungry!" "I''m hungry!" cried the little white dragon wrongly


    Mingxi Leng Leng Leng, "how long have you been locked here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve run out of food. I haven''t had food for a long time." The little white dragon hummed and hawed, and as soon as the dragon''s tail swept, he picked up a crystal jade pendant and threw it into his mouth and bit it.


    It seems that dragons like to eat jewelry. No wonder there are so many treasures here.


    "Isn''t there a lot to eat here?" Why are you still hungry


    "If you eat too much, you will get tired. I want to eat meat, I want to eat steamed bun, I want to eat roast chicken legs..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Mingxi took a few times, "have you eaten these?"


    Little white Dragon said, "no, but my grandfather ate it. He told me."


    Don''t know why, Mingxi thought little white dragon was a little pitiful. He took out some roasted chicken legs from the ring space. "Here you are. I was going to keep my own food."


    "It''s delicious!" The little white dragon cheerfully called out and ate all the four drumsticks in one bite. In an instant, he looked energetic.


    "Why are you and your grandfather trapped here?" Mingxi asked, reaching out to pull the iron chain of little white dragon.


    Little white dragon is really small. It''s not much bigger than huohuang. She stands up and looks down at Mingxi. Her golden eyes are shining. "A villain, who locked my grandfather here."


    Mingxi looked around, "then how can I help you get the chain away?"


    "By you? Don''t waste your effort. " Little white dragon snorted, "my grandfather can''t get rid of it."


    "Your grandfather is already very good. Who else is better than your grandfather?" Asked Mingxi.


    Little white dragon thought carefully, "yes, but I don''t know who that person is."


    "Do you know how to untie this chain?" Mingxi thought that even if he knew who locked them, he would be helpless. He would try to rescue the little white dragon.


    "Give me everything in your ring space and I''ll tell you." Little white Dragon said.


    Mingxi was surprised to touch its dragon horn, "do you still know that there is something in my ring space?"


    "I smell it." Little white Dragon said haughtily.


    "No more drumsticks." Mingxi said, "only a little dried meat. I wanted to take it to my sister."


    Little white dragon approached the side of Mingxi and sniffed, "do you still have a sister?"


    Mingxi took out all the things in the ring space and piled it up like a hill, "eat it."


    "If you''re so obedient, I''ll give you something." Little white dragon ate dried meat and pointed to a pile of treasures in the corner, "you can go there and pick what you want."


    "How can there be so many treasures?" Mingxi took a few eyes and didn''t have any interest. Anyway, taking these back to Mingyu was of little use.


    Little white dragon only cares about eating, and has no time to pay attention to Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked around carefully and picked out the treasures. He saw a lovely hairpin. It was a crystal clear white jade and a cute rabbit in shape. Mingyu would like it very much.


    "Can you exchange this with me?" Mingxi picked up the white rabbit hairpin and asked Xiaobai long.


    Xiaobai long glanced lazily, "this one is a pair. You can find another one."


    When Mingxi heard this, he turned his head and looked for it. If it was a pair, Mingyu would look pretty on his head.


    When xiaobailong finished all the snacks, Mingxi had not found another hairpin.


    "Can''t you find it? It may be on the other side. You can look for it. " The little white dragon pointed to the dust filled box on the other side.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!" Mingxi took a look at her and went to look for it. Sure enough, he found another white rabbit hairpin in the corner. When he was about to leave, he saw strange lines on the ground.


    Mingxi pushed aside all the boxes and saw a rusty knife in the corner.


    He was curious to take it, but was pushed away by a strong resistance.


    "What is that?" Mingxi was surprised to ask, that knife looks nothing special, but it''s all rusty. How can it have such great spiritual power.


    Xiaobai long stepped back in fear. "Don''t touch it. My grandfather was hurt by this knife."


    "Just this blunt knife?" Mingxi picked his eyebrows and didn''t believe that the broken knife could hurt the Black Dragon God.


    "The round knife has a seal. It''s always there. My grandfather and I can''t get close to it. Only the round knife can cut off the iron chain on us." Little white dragon''s eyes flashed with fear.


    When Mingxi heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll try."


    "You can''t get close to..." Xiaobailong is about to stop Mingxi. He wants to warn him to stay away from the round sword. However, he sees that Mingxi has already crossed the border. "How can you cross the border?""I don''t know. I just couldn''t get close to it." Mingxi said, taking up the round knife.


    Xiaobailong looked at him in shock, "you Who the hell are you? "


    "My name is Mingxi, and my family is on the earth." Mingxi said, carefully looking at the round knife in his hand, "I''ll open the iron chain for you."


    "No, what will I do if you are a machete?" Little white dragon back, until the iron chain pulled it, it can not retreat.


    The iron chain of the little white dragon is connected to the ground, so the iron chain on the ground should be cut off first.


    Clang -


    the chains on the ground did not move.


    "Are you sure this knife works?" Asked Mingxi.


    "There''s a seal on it." Little white Dragon said.


    Mingxi frowned and looked at the round knife in his hand. It was all rust on it. He could not see what the blade was like. He swept the rust on it, and his fingertips suddenly burst into pain.


    Blood fell from the fingertips of Mingxi and fell on the rusty blade.


    "Throw that knife away." "It will suck blood," cried the little white dragon


    Mingxi did not speak, he looked straight at the round knife.


    His blood fell on the blade and soon disappeared, and the rust was gradually fading away.


    The round knife radiated a strong and hot light. The wound on his fingertip cracked, and the blood was dripping on it. The light became more and more intense.


    "Throw the knife away!" Little white dragon yelled.


    Mingxi pressed the wound in a hurry to prevent the round knife from sucking his blood. The rust of the round knife had completely fallen off, revealing the real shape of the round knife.


    This is a golden round knife with five claw black dragon carved on its surface.


    "You..." Xiaobailong looks at Mingxi in shock.


    With round knives in both hands, Mingxi cut again on the iron chain on the ground.


    There were sparks and lights.


    The whole room was illuminated by a strong light, and nothing could be seen.


    Mingxi heard a shrill cry from little white dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    In the magic palace, Ango and huohuang are still desperately trying to enter the palace of the demon king, but the border of the emperor Mo is too strong for them to enter.


    "What to do?" The fire Huang looks heavy to ask the anthem.


    "It''s up to fate." Ango said powerlessly, it has been several days, even if they go to save Mingxi, I''m afraid it is too late.


    Fire Huang urgent red eye, "how can listen to fate, how does Ming Xi do?"


    "I go up to ask the Black Dragon God, if Mingxi is still alive..." Ango whispered, "you stay here and try to let Mo Di know about it."


    "Good." Fire Huang nodded, only this way.


    An Ge looked at the supreme, see his spiritual power has not returned, then gave him a pill, "help fire Huang, let Mo Di they come out."


    The supreme nodded softly, "yes."


    "Xiaohuoer, I don''t think Mingxi is so easy to eat." An Ge whispers to huohuang. She doesn''t know whether she is comforting her or persuading herself.


    Ango left the palace and flew up to the dark clouds above again.


    "If we can''t break the border, how can we get in?" The evil general asked in a low voice.


    "Just try it." Fire Huang took a deep breath, he transformed into the original form, like a flame flying into the sky, it can enter Ye Zhen''s space, but he has to find the entrance closest to the space in the border.


    Here! He can feel Ye Zhen''s space nearby.


    Huohuang takes a deep breath and flies away.


    When he saw this scene, his eyes flashed with surprise, "god beast..."


    "He won''t die!" Evil will cry out.


    The cultivation of rebirth skill is different from other skills. When ye Zhen practices, she needs another person to give her spiritual support. There is only one person, so it is difficult to cultivate to perfection.


    Ye Zhen''s constitution is different. She is not only the heavenly spirit root, but also the Phoenix chalcedony. She is the best constitution for practicing the regeneration skill. In addition, she has the spirit power of Mo Di, and her cultivation speed is almost several times that of others.


    For Ye Zhen, it is not difficult to cultivate the regeneration skill, but at the last moment, it is actually necessary to double practice to be perfect.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Di here, she didn''t know how to practice.


    Ye Zhen felt that the sea of Qi was filled with heat and the meridians of the whole body were filled with strength.


    "Finally, the sea can be trained." Mo Di still did not leave her body, as Ye Zhen began to practice the last layer of regeneration skill.


    Time goes by bit by bit, Ye Zhen doesn''t know when it''s already, she only knows that before sleeping, her mind seems to have something to explode, just like fireworks in full bloom.


    "Young..."


    "Something happened to Mingxi, but it''s still young..."


    Ye Zhen seems to hear the words of fire Huang in her sleep. She opens her eyes vaguely, but only sees the handsome face magnified by Mo Di in front of her.


    "Ah Zhan, I seem to hear the voice of huohuang." Ye Zhen sleepy eyes, to Mo Di''s arms rub a few times.


    "How do you feel?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen heard him ask, just suddenly remembered that she had cultivated to the last level, she immediately run the sea of Qi, in addition to more warm feeling, as if there was no other difference, "as if, nothing different."


    Mo Di faint smile, "already very different."


    "Young..."


    The weak voice of fire Huang reaches Ye Zhen''s mind again.


    Ye Zhen suddenly sat up, "small fire son! It''s like it''s in space. I have to see it. "


    "Well." Mo Di also heard the voice of huohuang. Although huohuang loved playing, he still had a sense of propriety. He risked his life to break through his boundary. It must be something wrong, "put on your clothes."


    "Oh." Ye Zhen suddenly cover the chest, just found that she is not inch wisp.


    Mo Di put on the clothes for her personally, and simply pulled up her hair. Then she entered the space together.


    Huohuang lies dying beside the well, her feathers stained with blood.


    "Little fire!" Leaf Zhen big startle, "what happened?"


    "Yaoyao, heal him first. Regeneration skill can heal him." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s palm appears a group of warm light, the warm light irradiates the wound on fire Huang''s body.


    Huohuang''s injury is recovering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yaoyao, the city Lord, don''t worry about me. Go and save Mingxi. He is swallowed by the Black Dragon God." Huohuang wakes up a little, and immediately stops Yaoyao to save it. He can''t die. What matters now is to save Mingxi.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Mingxi? " Ye Zhen''s face changed, she was so relieved to shut up, is to feel that inflammation domain nobody can hurt Mingxi, not to mention there is an song beside him.


    Fire Huang tells Ye Zhen that they saw the Black Dragon God The black dragon is locked in the sky. It swallows Mingxi into his stomach. "


    Ye Zhen pours out a breath, facial expression turns pale to see to Mo Di.Although she did not see the black dragon, but from what the fire Huang said, she knew that it should be the most powerful opponent in her life.


    "You say the black dragon is locked?" Mo Di holds Ye Zhen''s hand and signals her to calm down first.


    "Yes, it has an iron chain around its neck. Mingxi tried to cut that iron chain. We can''t cut it with our swords." Huohuang said.


    Mo Di looked at him, "you first rest in the space, I and Yaoyao go to have a look."


    "Those demons couldn''t fly up to the sky, and almost exhausted their spiritual power." Fire Huang said in a hurry, "after we fly up, the spiritual power consumption will be faster."


    "Well." Mo Di gently nodded and took Ye Zhen''s hand to leave the border.


    In the outside of the supreme see their figure from the demon palace out, there is no time to speak, then see Mo Di and Ye Zhen fly to the sky.


    Huohuang did not appear again.


    "High priest, the devil has come out, isn''t she Have you given up practicing regenerative skills They have been closed for more than a month, and they can''t be successful in this way.


    "Mingxi is in danger, save Mingxi first..." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    He didn''t know how Ye Zhen practiced, but if she gave up saving Mingxi for the sake of Yanmo, it was impossible.


    With Mo Di here, Ming Xi should be OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Mingxi looked at the round sword in his hand. He had cut off the iron chain, and the light around him gradually subsided. His sight was clear again. The round sword in his hand no longer bloomed with dazzling brilliance, but its face was still bright and sharp. It was the most murderous sword he had ever seen.


    "You..." Little white dragon was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe that he had been free. He didn''t remember how many years he had been locked here. He thought that he would be like his grandfather in the future, and he could not leave until he died.


    "Little white dragon, you see, this round knife can work. I''ll open the iron chain on your neck for you, and then I''ll help your grandfather." Mingxi said.


    "How can you untie the seal of the round knife? It has been sealed for thousands of years. No one can untie the seal except Pangu. Who are you?" Little white dragon''s voice trembled.


    Mingxi walked over, "I said, my name is mo Mingxi. I haven''t seen Pangu God. This round knife has been kept for so many years. Maybe the seal has been useless for a long time."


    "How could it be!" "This is dragon butcher''s round knife, it''s It''s the sword of dragon hunting people. How can the seal disappear? "


    "Dragon hunting people?" Ming Xi picked eyebrows, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Little white dragon was stunned, "how can it be! They are the most terrible beings in the divine world. "


    Mingxi chuckled, "first let me untie the iron chain for you. I have never been to the divine world. Do you want to untie the iron chain? If not, I will go."


    "Wait a minute!" Little white dragon hesitated. It has been here for too many years, and doesn''t know what the outside world will be like. But these are not the most important. What makes it hesitant is that if it doesn''t leave here, his grandfather will guard her forever, and its soul will not rest in peace, and then he will never be able to return to his hometown.


    "How about it? If you don''t want to leave, I''ll save your grandfather. " Mingxi said.


    "Untie it for me." Said little white dragon in a low voice.


    Mingxi looked at it, gently rubbed its top of the head, whispered, "you close your eyes, you don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Little white dragon slowly lay down and put his head on the side of Mingxi, "I believe you."


    "Have you sealed here for tens of thousands of years?"


    "It should be..." Little white dragon closed his eyes.


    "Are you from the protoss?" Ming Xi gently rubbed the neck of the little white dragon, and suddenly felt that it would be good to keep a little dragon as a pet.


    Little white dragon did not speak for a long time, "you have never heard of the protoss, that is The protoss have disappeared. "


    Mingxi said with a smile, "not necessarily, maybe only you can find it."


    "No..." Little white dragon whispered and could not be found again.


    Clang -


    the iron chain on the neck of the little white dragon fell on the ground.


    Mingxi low eyes looking at its neck because of years of being locked and left traces, reaching out to touch.


    Before his hand touched the little white dragon, he found that the body shape of the little white dragon had changed. It was shrinking, and the scales on his body became smooth. Then, a little white girl appeared on his knee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi was completely stunned.


    How did little white dragon become a little girl?


    "What are you looking at? Find me a suit!" Little white dragon scolded and held himself with his hands around his knees.


    "You Wait a minute Mingxi did not dare to look at her directly, but felt that she and Mingyu''s stature were almost the same. She took out a set of clothes from the ring space and "put them on quickly."


    Little white dragon pointed a little, and the dress was already on her body. She stood up happily, "this dress is good-looking, better than my previous clothes."


    "You haven''t sealed here for thousands of years, why Why is she still a little girl? " She looks younger than him. Isn''t that what she really looks like.


    "I was sealed here not long after I was born. Of course, I''m not old enough." Little white dragon snorted.


    Mingxi took a look at her and found that the little white dragon was very beautiful. Her eyebrows were exquisite and picturesque. Her skin was white and red, which was not much different from that of Mingyu.


    "Oh, my seal is untied. My grandfather must know. Let''s get out of here." Xiaobailong cried in a hurry. She didn''t know where to get the bracelet. With a wave of her little hand, everything in the room was put into the space.


    "Your grandfather, like you, is chained. The round knife can be untied." Asked Mingxi.


    Xiaobailong took Mingxi''s hand and went out of the room. "My grandfather died many years ago. It turned into a dragon mountain and guarded me here. The dragon soul has refused to return to my hometown. Now I am saved and he can leave at ease."


    The black dragon is dead? "I talked to your grandfather. Your grandfather is still alive."


    "That''s my grandfather''s soul..." "Let''s leave first," he said


    There was a moment of darkness in front of them, and it took a while before they could see the light again.


    Mingxi found that he had gone out of the black dragon''s stomach.Roar -


    just as the little white dragon left the dragon''s mouth, the black dragon made a roar that rang all over the world.


    "Grandfather Little white dragon looks back at black dragon.


    The iron chain on the black dragon''s neck was broken in an instant, and the huge black dragon took off, shaking the whole world.


    Mingxi looked at this scene with bright eyes, and the excitement in his heart was just beyond words.


    The black dragon, still in the air, was shrinking.


    "It turns out that the black dragon is not locked, he is to protect you..." When Ming Xi saw the Black Dragon God flying in the air, he understood why the black dragon had been lying here.


    "Shu''er, you are free." There was a deep voice.


    Little white dragon eyes slightly red, "yes, grandfather, you are also free, do not need to guard me, you return to Pangu big God side."


    "Grandfather can''t protect you. You have to protect yourself in the future." The black dragon deified into an old man and came to shu''er, "don''t show your real body easily. Although the Dragon hunting clan has disappeared, it''s hard to predict. There will always be people who want to kill the Dragon..."


    "I know, I know." Shu''er nodded with tears.


    Black dragon looked to Mingxi, a pair of wise and sharp eyes appeared deep and distant, "child, I gave you shu''er."


    Mingxi Leng Leng Leng, was about to answer, but saw in his arms the spirit pet egg floated out.


    "You are the predestined person of shu''er, so you should protect her well." The Black Dragon God said in a deep voice, his fingers gently in the spirit of pet eggs.


    A ray of light poured from his fingertips.


    Roaring -


    the huge mountain collapsed, and the Black Dragon God returned to its original body, and gradually disappeared.


    "Grandfather..." Shu Er sobbed.


    A colorful glow appeared in the sky, as if to extradite the Black Dragon God.


    Until the figure of the Black Dragon God disappeared completely, the dark clouds hovering over the inflamed region were also gradually dispersed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "What''s up there?"


    Mountains and rocks, such as rain, rolled down from the sky, and several of them were killed by falling stones.


    "Help."


    "God wants to punish us, is it to destroy our family?"


    "Ah Help. "


    There are cries for help everywhere.


    The devil''s palace is also in chaos. After taking an''ge''s elixir, the Supreme God has recovered his spiritual power. When he saw the big stone falling from the sky, he immediately set a border on the palace to block the falling stones.


    "This is The body of the Black Dragon God Ango exclaimed, "it''s no way to go on like this. We''re going to move these stones to another place."


    The supreme said to the evil general, "immediately order to go down, all the cultivation of the demons above must go to save other Yan demons."


    "Yes, the high priest."


    At this time, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the clouds and fell on the land of the burning region, and a trace of aura filled the air.


    The speed of the falling rocks slowed down, and they were no longer falling vertically, but going in another direction.


    It seems that the land of Yanyu lost its voice in an instant. All the yandemons stopped running away, and all the yandemons looked up in silence. Most of them had never seen the sun since they were born. This strange and beautiful warmth made them burst into tears.


    "High priest, do you see that?" The voice of the evil general choked up.


    "Well." Looking up at the sky, my throat seems to be blocked by something.


    "It''s sunshine, it''s aura..." Everyone called out.


    The strong joy did not go away, and the screams came again.


    "It hurts. My eyes hurt."


    "High priest, I''m in pain..."


    Those who are white all over the body are exposed to the sun, and suddenly their skin becomes red, and there is a continuous stream of screams.


    "Come on, let all the albino demons return to the house." Supremacy from the surprise back to God, think of Ye Zhen once said, albinism is afraid of the sun.


    At this time, a soft light came down, almost covering the whole land.


    The pain of albinism disappeared, as if there was a big hand gently touching their skin.


    "Regeneration skill..." The calm face of supreme is hard to control.


    "This is the power of the burning Lord." Evil will cry out.


    "The burning demon king has become Are you reborn? " A demon called out in an incredible way.


    "The devil! The devil


    "Long live my king."


    The land of burning area erupts strong joy again, this is the last hope of the Yan devil for 2000 years, they finally wait.


    "High priest, Lord of fire We don''t need to destroy the clan. " Evil will shed tears.


    All the burning demons knelt down. Although they didn''t know what happened in the sky, they must have something to do with the king.


    Without the arrival of the burning Lord, they could not have seen hope and got hope.


    The soft, beautiful, warm light lasted for half an hour, and finally slowly dissipated. Those albino Yanmo were surprised to find that their skin had returned to normal, and immediately knew that it was the Yanmo king who saved them.


    The whole inflammation domain is calling Ye Zhen''s name.


    At this time, over the burning area, Ye Zhen was powerless to lean on the arms of Mo Di after releasing the last layer of regeneration method.


    When she and Mo Di penetrated the dark clouds, they suddenly moved and rocked. When she saw a ray of sunlight shining over, she began to release the last layer of rebirth.


    If you don''t, those albino demons in the burning region will surely die.


    "Ah Zhan, have you seen Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen asked weakly, she exhausted her spiritual power to cover the whole burning domain in the regeneration method, and now it is really no strength.


    Mo Di held her tightly in his arms and gave her pills. Seeing that her pale face was better, he whispered, "yes, I''ll take you up to find him."


    "What is that?" Ye Zhen looked at the distant horizon with a rosy cloud, a black dragon riding on the clouds, slowly hidden into the clouds, "dragon? The sage of Ango said Black Dragon God


    "It seems that it''s just the spirit of the Black Dragon God. The black dragon they saw is dead." Mo Di said in a deep voice.


    "What about Ming Xi?" Since the Black Dragon God is dead, how did it eat Mingxi.


    Mo Di holds Ye Zhen and continues to fly up. The black dragon has completely disappeared, and the dark clouds over the inflamed area are disappearing little by little.


    "It turns out that Yanyu will lose the sunshine because the black dragon is here Who kept him here? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "In addition to the Pangu God, only the Dragon hunting people can control the Dragon God. However, the Dragon hunting people have disappeared for a long time." Mo Di explained faintly, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, "there is Mingxi."Ye Zhen hastens to come down from his arms, sure enough to see that Mingxi is not far from them, but how can he have a little girl around him.


    Ming Xi also found Ye Zhen them, "Niang, Dad, you out of the customs?"


    "Who are they?" Shu''er grabs Mingxi''s hand and doesn''t let him leave.


    "Don''t be afraid. That''s my parents. They won''t hurt you." Ming Xi holds shu''er''s hand and comforts her with a smile.


    Shu''er has been here since she was born. She has never seen anyone else. Mingxi is the first stranger she met, and he saved her. She trusts him, but she can hardly trust others.


    Mo Di has brought Ye Zhen to them. He looked at shu''er and immediately knew that she was not an ordinary person. However, seeing her son seemed to protect her, he did not ask more.


    What''s the matter? Ango said you had an accident Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    "Mingxi, are you ok? Let me see." Ye Zhen''s tone is anxious, she can''t be as calm and calm as Mo Di.


    "Niang, I''m ok. You see, I''m not good. The Black Dragon God didn''t eat me." Mingxi said with a smile, holding shu''er''s hand, "father, mother, her name is shu''er, is The friend I just met. "


    Mo Di''s eyes were sharp at shu''er, slightly pick eyebrows, "white dragon?"


    Shu''er''s face changed and hid behind the Ming Xi.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Ming Xi said to shu''er, "my parents are good people, they are not dragon hunters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen is a bit silly eye, how to return a responsibility after all?


    Shu''er looked at Mo Di and Ye Zhen warily, his eyes fell on Mo Di''s body, and asked in surprise, "are you a Protoss?"


    Mo Di lightly pick eyebrow, "No."


    "Obviously." Shu''er said in a low voice, but hiding behind the Ming Xi, he did not dare to see Mo Di again.


    "Let''s go down first. The dark clouds have already dispersed. I don''t know what is the situation in the inflamed area." Ye Zhen see Shu son not too love to talk, they also don''t much ask Mingxi, or ask clearly later.


    Mo Di nodded lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Ming Xi looked back at shu''er, "do you want to go back with me?"


    "Go!" Shu''er holds Mingxi''s wrist in her hands. She can''t go anywhere now. She is still strange to the world. She has no other place to go except to follow Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Di looked at each other.


    "Are you better?" Mo Di picked her up and frowned at her face.


    "Well, it''s much better." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she quietly looked at her son, Mingxi holding that little girl''s hand, not far from them, it seems that she is very concerned about the little girl.


    Ye Zhen gathered to Mo Di''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is that little girl white dragon?"


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly, as if he didn''t care much about shu''er.


    "How could Mingxi be with her? We just saw the black dragon. What''s the relationship between her and black dragon Ye Zhen asked again.


    Mo Di looked down at her and said, "Yao Yao, I know almost as much as you. You look like It''s like choosing a daughter-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, touched his face, "like? Will I be a good aunt in the future


    "You think too much." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen pink lips Du up, will face buried in Mo Di''s arms, secretly looking at Ming Xi they.


    Soon, they returned to the palace, the supreme had already taken the Yanmo to clean up the mess. Although the falling stones in the back were all moved to other places, the initial damage was still great, and many of them were smashed.


    "Young..." See Ye Zhen come back, flash a ray of light on the top of the eye, the mood in the heart is too excited, he forgot the Mo emperor around Ye Zhen, a lunge wants to go to hold her hand.


    Mo Di coldly looks at him, falls a barrier between him and Ye Zhen.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen has no choice but to anger him.


    "Sorry." Supreme Leng Leng Leng, returned to God and looked at Mo Di, "Yao Yao, are you ok? What''s going on? There''s sunshine in the burning area. "


    Ye Zhen said, "in fact, we don''t know what happened. When we go up, the dark clouds have begun to disperse, and Mingxi should be more clear."


    Looking up to Mingxi, as well as the little girl around him, before he could ask questions, he saw that an Ge had already embraced Mingxi.


    "Stinky disciple, you are still alive. You think you have become a dragon." Ango shouts with his arms around Mingxi, and there is no image of elegant amorous feelings.


    "Master..." Mingxi helpless smile, because of the action of an Ge, he had to release Shu er''s hand, "your runny nose is really ugly."


    Ango quickly pushed him away, tears and snot on his face disappeared, and he regained his amorous feelings. "I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I''m really lucky."


    "Where''s the little fire?" Asked Mingxi.


    An GE''s smile on his face slightly sank, "he''s worried about your accident. He broke your father''s boundary by force. He''s seriously injured. He''ll be able to come out in a few days."


    Mingxi eyebrows a frown, heart worried about fire Huang''s injury.


    "Who is she?" An Ge found shu''er standing behind Mingxi, "Oh, Mingxi, you are really capable. You went to Longkou and came back with a little girl."


    "Don''t come here." Shu''er, seeing that an''ge was about to come, immediately yelled.


    A familiar dragon Wei came to her face. An Ge froze and pointed to shu''er, "she She is... "


    "Master, shu''er is my friend." Ming Xi didn''t want to let too many people know the identity of shu''er, so he quickly blocked an''ge''s words.


    It''s a dragon


    "Shu''er, you don''t have to be nervous. No one will hurt you here. He is my master. I will introduce xiaohuoer to you in a few days." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "What is this place?" Shu''er asked. She thought it was too hard to breathe here, and her aura was very turbid.


    Mingxi said, "this is the burning area. Because of your grandfather''s reason, there has been no sunshine and aura for 2000 years."


    Shu''er was silent. She remembered that the reason why she was able to survive was that her grandfather kept giving her aura. It seems that the aura before Yan Yu was absorbed by her.


    See Ye Zhen in waiting for him, Mingxi know also have to go to explain with parents, he said to shu''er, "you go to my room first, I''ll go to you later."


    "Where are you going?" Shu''er frowned and didn''t want to be separated from Mingxi.


    "Have a word with my mother, and I''ll be back soon." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er shook his head. "I won''t separate from you."


    Mingxi said helplessly, "I will come back to you soon."


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you anyway." Shu''er said decisively that his body suddenly changed, and there was a white dragon jade pendant on his waist.


    "Little disciple, you are really good." An Ge looks at the white dragon jade pendant and laughs at Mingxi.


    Mingxi helpless, had to find Ye Zhen first.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Di had already seen him and shu''er''s scene in the eyes, and couldn''t help looking at the jade pendant, "go to the palace to speak first.""Supremacy, the other aftermath of the burning domain will be handed over to you." Mingxi said to the supreme, she has done her best to save the Yanmo, and now the sun and aura of the burning region are back, she does not want to interfere in other things.


    "Good." Supreme is to understand the idea of Ye Zhen, he will not force her to stay in the inflammatory domain.


    When he arrived at the devil''s palace, Mingxi told the story of his being swallowed by the Black Dragon God. He held the white dragon jade pendant in his hands. "Father, mother, shu''er can''t find her hometown, and she has never contacted the outside world. Let her follow us later."


    "Mingxi, we are going back to the earth. Do you want to take her back?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, also don''t know small white dragon is to hear her words.


    "Yes, the life on earth is much simpler than here. It''s suitable for shu''er." Mingxi said.


    Ango said, "if someone finds out her identity, it''s not easy."


    Mingxi held the jade pendant and said, "I promised her grandfather that he would protect her."


    "It''s your business. It''s up to you." Mo Di said lightly, "if you can protect her, you can do anything you want."


    "Thank you, father." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    Ye Zhen see Mo emperor all agreed, naturally there is no objection to the meaning, "then we should be well prepared, we have done for the inflammatory domain have done, can leave here."


    Mingxi asked, "well Do we have to go to the land of God before we can return to the earth? "


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly.


    "Are you sure you can leave when you reach the land of God?" An Ge looks at Mo Di and his voice sinks.


    Mo Di Mou color is deep and indifferent, "why not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Although Ye Zhen decided to leave, he still stayed in Yanyu for half a month, until everything was on the right track. He confirmed that no Yanmo had albinism. He also issued a series of laws, such as forbidding the close relatives between the Yanmo and the demons, and no longer absorbing the aura of human Qi sea, which meant to leave.


    "Now you are regarded as the king of hope." Supremacy whispered that he didn''t want Ye Zhen to leave, however, he knew that she still had bigger ties waiting for her.


    She won''t stay.


    "It''s not me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "is killing cherry, she should have been the real inflammation demon king, I just got her body by mistake."


    Although there is no evidence, Ye Zhen already thinks that killing cherry is Lu Yaoyao. The one who should have died is Lu Yaoyao.


    "I will take care of her," she said


    "I wanted to take her back with me." Ye Zhen looked at killing cherry bright and bright smile, "she is very dependent on you now, perhaps, she stays in the inflammatory domain, is her best destination."


    "When you leave, I''ll let you know who she is, and she''ll be the new devil." Supreme whispered, "I will protect her."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "I believe you will."


    Supreme looked at her silently, "later Will you come back? "


    "Even if I want to, I''m afraid it''s hard." Ye Zhen said.


    If she really wants to come back, there should be nothing hard to live in her.


    It''s just what she thinks.


    "Look out there." Ye Zhen said that she hoped that Yanmo would learn how to cultivate and cure diseases. Now the sunshine of Yan domain has come back and should have a new life.


    As Ye Zhen thought, the palace is really full of vitality, those who are no longer the same as before, will only shrink in the corner, they are reinjected into life, under the guidance of palace people, learn to cultivate and learn to live.


    "soon, this will be a new world." Ye Zhen sighed with emotion, "the boundary of the burning domain can''t be relaxed, and now it''s still vulnerable."


    "I will let the news spread that the Black Dragon God was once here. As long as the people in Xuantian land know that this place was once the land of God, they will not dare to offend again." Said the supreme in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded and laughed, "it''s good to let them have fear in their hearts. However, I hope you can put down your gratitude and resentment, and don''t go to seek revenge on Xuantian mainland."


    "After so many years of survival, we cherish today''s life more and will not want to fall into war again." Supremacy.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen nodded gently.


    "Ming Xi seems to be there." Pointing to several figures in front of him, in addition to Mingxi, he also brought back the little girl and huohuang.


    Huohuang had been injured for half a month, but she reappeared yesterday. She was already jumping around and running around with Mingxi.


    His face didn''t look very good, as if his beloved toy had been robbed. He walked in front of him with Ming Xi and shu''er behind him.


    "The little girl I can''t feel her breath at all The supreme whispered, half and the first time he saw her, he could still feel her unusual breath.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ye Zhen looks at them with a smile. She still likes shu''er. Although she has powerful power, she is not deep in the world. She is simple and lovely. Even if she is alert to them, she has no malice.


    Supreme eyes calmly looking at the Ming Xi, "this child, in the future will not be worse than the Lord of Mo City."


    Ye Zhen smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingxi, wait for me." Shu Er Jiao voice to call, go fast a few steps to hold the hand of Ming Xi, "here are too many people, messy and dirty, food is not delicious."


    That''s the point! Mingxi felt funny in his heart. After getting along with shu''er for so many days, he already knew her very well. He always liked to say what was right and what was wrong, and he also liked to eat.


    "Those who have hands and feet can''t walk? Hum, the Bailong people are so delicate. " Fire Huang said sarcastically.


    Its fear in the face of the Black Dragon God has disappeared. Facing shu''er, he has recovered his arrogance.


    "Our dragon family is more delicate than some stinky birds." Shu''er hummed.


    "Ah, bah!" Fire Huang scornfully cries out.


    Mingxi wryly said, "xiaohuoer, I haven''t asked why you don''t like master. Why don''t you even like shu''er?"


    "He''s jealous of me." Shu Er whispered in the ear of Ming Xi.


    "Nonsense Huohuang rolled her eyes. "I don''t like Ango, that''s because Before, but you, it''s a feud, a feud! "


    "Did your ancestors ever hate each other? I don''t know how many million years ago, do you remember? Little fire, you are a man. You should be tolerant and magnanimous. It''s not good to argue with a little girl. " Mingxi said with a smile.


    Fire Huang picks eyebrow to think, seem to also have reason.Shu''er took Mingxi''s hand and said, "when can we leave here? Don''t you say that the land on earth is more interesting than here? "


    "It depends on what my father means." Mingxi said, "you want to leave with me?"


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Shu''er said firmly.


    Fire Huang left her mouth and said, "you long people have disappeared in the world for so many years. If you don''t go back to be with your own kind, what is it to follow Mingxi?"


    "Grandfather said he could protect me." Shu''er said, "anyway, I don''t know how to go back to find my family, so I''ll be with Mingxi."


    I don''t even know where my family is and who has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. It seems that it''s very poor.


    Fire Huang''s mind is simple, and her natural aversion to white dragon is replaced by sympathy.


    "Who are those people?" Shu''er suddenly pointed to the sky and asked.


    Mingxi looked up, his face changed instantly, "go back to the devil''s palace and look for my father and Emperor."


    What happened to the gods? Besides Guanghua, there seems to be more powerful people coming.


    Was it the disappearance of the Black Dragon God that disturbed them?


    "Ming Xi." Ye Zhen has also found those saints, her heart a tight, quickly called live Mingxi, "let fire Huang with Shu son first to my space inside."


    If the people on the land of God discover the existence of shu''er, they will definitely take her away.


    The breath of shu''er can be concealed from the supreme, not necessarily from the holy reverence of the land of God.


    "I''m not going." She called.


    Mingxi held her hand. "If you don''t want to be taken away, you listen to my mother, shu''er, you said you believed me."


    "There''s a lot of delicious food in the space." Fire Huang curls her mouth to say, that can be his private goods.


    "I''ll go." Shu''er immediately nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    The shock caused by the disappearance of the spirit of the Black Dragon God really shocked the Shangshen land, which has never happened for many years. It is absolutely not a small matter that an earthquake can occur in the land of God.


    Soon they knew that it was the inflamed domain.


    Black Dragon God''s keel plate lies over the burning area, and the dragon soul does not disperse to form Longshan. This matter is not known to many people, except for emperor Zun and Emperor saint.


    This time, I came to find out what happened here before the Black Dragon God left.


    With him came another holy one, but his accomplishments were far above the glory.


    "It seems that Yanyu has returned to its original vitality." Walking in front of Guanghua, the five generation saints looked at the scenes with a smile, "the punishment on the land of God has ended here, let the Yanmo live well."


    "Yanmo is ferocious in nature. What if they want more in the future?" Guanghua Saint frowned.


    The five generations of saints shook his head with a smile, "you think too much."


    "We''re not here to punish the demon, then we are..." Guanghua Shengzun was puzzled. He thought that they came to Yanyu to drive away the Yanmo.


    "When the Black Dragon God left, he left a breath of dragon spirit. If we can find the dragon spirit, we will not be able to find the hometown of the dragon people in the future." "This is the order of emperor Zun. Find any traces left by the Black Dragon God."


    Guanghua Shengzun''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Mo Di is also in the burning region, maybe related to this matter."


    "Mo Di? It''s the Mohist, who is extraordinary in the nine thunderbolts, who can finally see each other. " The five generation sage stroked his beard and was looking forward to meeting with Mo Di.


    "The five generations of saints still don''t have too much expectation for him. The man is arrogant and doesn''t let others look at him easily." Guanghua said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, genius. It''s normal to be proud." Five generations of saints said with a smile.


    Guanghua Shengzun frowned, "Pride and arrogance are two things."


    "You don''t seem to like modi very much? Did you have a grudge before The five generation saints looked back at Guanghua.


    "No Naturally, Guanghua Shengzun would not say that Mo Di had killed his only sister.


    "Two saints, in front of you is the magic palace of the burning region." Said the sage next to him in a low voice.


    Five generations of saints nodded, "good."


    Just as they were about to enter the palace, a barrier suddenly blocked them.


    "Oh, there is still a boundary in this palace." The five generation saints are full of interest and don''t think it''s bad to be blocked out.


    Guanghua Shengzun was livid. "This Mo emperor is really arrogant. Even if he is the nine thunder and lightning transcendental saint, he is not even a saint."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." The fifth generation sage said with a smile, reaching out to touch the border, "even the border we can block, his cultivation is above us."


    "So what? It''s so presumptuous


    The fifth generation sage said, "we are not here to ask Mo Di to make a crime, but for the Black Dragon God."


    "But..." Guanghua Shengzun was calm, and hated Mo Di even more.


    "How did the two saints come?" Ango came from the air, his red clothes embroidered with black peony set off his amorous feelings. The smile on his face was even more bright and beautiful. He fell in front of the five generations of saints and respectfully saluted, "I don''t know it''s you who came and didn''t come out to meet you. It''s Ango''s fault."


    Guanghua Shengzun angrily exclaimed, "why haven''t you gone back? Do you think you can walk horizontally on the land of God with Mo Di?"


    "Oh, Guanghua Shengzun, your words are heavy. How dare I think so? Is it not because Mo Di is my senior brother?" Ange smile, "you come in first, I''ll take you to see my elder martial brother."


    "How can we all come here? Shouldn''t Mo Di come out?" Guanghua yelled.


    Ango looked at him with a smile, "Guanghua holy Reverend, that Do you want Mo Di to come out to meet him


    I don''t look very good, but I think it''s very beautiful.


    "No need not, we actually have something to go through here and know that Mo Di is here, so we specially come to say hello." Five generations of saints said with a smile.


    "Five generations!" Guanghua''s face turned blue with the fawning attitude of the five generations.


    "Please." Ango no longer pays attention to it and invites the five generations to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because ye Zhen wants to check the situation in the Yan region, Mo Di is inconvenient to show up, so he reads in the demon palace when he has nothing to do. When the Five Dynasties and Guanghua first appeared in the Yan region, he already knew it, but he was not interested in seeing them. The shock caused by the Black Dragon God would certainly disturb the land of God. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are saints coming.


    Ango with five generations and Guanghua came to see them in the hall.


    It was the first time that Wudai saw Mo Di. He found that he was much younger than he thought. He could not help but sigh in his heart that he was indeed a genius."Modi, you have a big frame." Guanghua was angry again when he saw that Mo Di was sitting still.


    "Why do you have to insult yourself every time and not feel tired?" Mo Di glanced at Guanghua faintly, clearly that he was not as good as others, and he had to show his superiority.


    He was beaten again, and his face was blue and white.


    The five generations of saints smilingly came round and said, "master of Mo City, in fact, we are here for the Black Dragon God some time ago. I don''t know Have you ever seen the black dragon


    "No Mo Di said lightly.


    "No way! The Black Dragon God disappeared in the sky over the burning area. It has not left for two thousand years. Why did you come to the burning area and it left? " Guanghua asked.


    Mo Di glanced at Guanghua indifferently, "if you want to know, ask it by yourself."


    "The Black Dragon God died ten thousand years ago, but a thread of dragon soul turned into a dragon mountain. Here, we are just curious about what it is here for." Five generations of saints said with a smile.


    The Black Dragon God still lies here. At first, his spirit power of dragon spirit is not dispersed. He doesn''t need to absorb the spiritual power of the burning region to help it maintain its soul rest. The sun can still normally fall on the land of the burning area, so that the Shangshen land has not found its existence at all.


    In the last two thousand years, the soul of the dragon was unstable, and the spiritual power of the burning region was absorbed by it. It had to be turned into a dragon mountain. Emperor Zun personally went to see the Black Dragon God, but he didn''t seem to ask anything. Who knows that just half a month ago, the dragon spirit of the Black Dragon God disappeared like this.


    What happened during this period, probably only the one who has contacted the Black Dragon God will know.


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said faintly, "when we arrived, the black dragon had already disappeared."


    "What clues did the black dragon leave behind? Where did the dragon people hide? " Guanghua immediately asked.


    Mo Di didn''t even look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    The saints of Shangshen land would be alerted to come down to check. They must have found out what the Black Dragon God had left when he left. However, they searched for half a month and found nothing at all, so they came to Mo Di.


    They suspect that Mo Di is the secret hiding place of the dragon people.


    "Two saints, when the Black Dragon God disappeared, we didn''t see anything. How could we know where the dragon clan was?" Ango said with a smile that if they knew where the dragon clan was, they would have gone to find it.


    Now, no matter which continent, no one can get a dragon as a spirit beast. If they find the dragon family, maybe We can get dragon eggs.


    Guanghua Shengzun sneered, "if you don''t know, you don''t know. How to prove it?"


    "What do we know? What if we don''t?" Mo Di looked at Guanghua coldly, "need to explain to you?"


    "No need, no need." The fifth generation sage said with a smile that he didn''t want to offend the emperor. "Since the master of Mo City doesn''t know, we''ll check the clues again. After all, the Black Dragon God is not an ordinary dragon clan."


    Guanghua Shengzun was calm and said, "if someone knows what to hide, what about going to the dragon clan?"


    "If we go to the dragon clan, we will certainly tell the emperor Guanghua when we come back." An Ge said with a smile.


    "Ango, do you think that if you have Mo Di to support you, you can not pay attention to us?" Guanghua asked in a cold voice.


    "Guanghua Shengzun, if I were you, I wouldn''t always mind if others took me seriously." Ango said.


    The five generations of saints told Guanghua not to speak any more. It was really not good to offend the Mohist emperor.


    "Since the master of Mo City is not light and clear, then we won''t disturb much." The five generation sage said with a smile that he had always been very polite, "if there is any clue, I would like to trouble the master of Mo City to tell me again."


    Mo Di lightly pick eyebrows, "good to say."


    Guanghua Shengzun didn''t want to let Mo Di go like this, but he couldn''t find a way.


    "Master of Mo City, although his words are a little redundant, I still want to tell you that, after all, you are a saint. If you do not go to be granted and stay here, it will not be good for you or the people around you." The five generations said in a low voice.


    "Thanks for reminding me." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    The sage of the Five Dynasties nodded slightly and bowed to leave.


    "We''re leaving like this?" Guanghua was a little unconvinced. He felt that the emperor must know where the dragon clan was, and his accomplishments were so profound. If he could get the Dragon again, no one would be able to control him in the land of God.


    "Guanghua Shengzun, what else do you want to say?" Five generations frowned.


    "No Guanghua bit his teeth. He believed that in the future, there would be someone who could control the emperor.


    The five generations of saints turned out of the hall and saw Ye Zhen and Mingxi coming face to face.


    "Lord of fire." Five generations of saints with a smile, he can feel the breath of burning demon from Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen does not know who the other side is, but there is Guanghua Saint Zun here, her heart is still more vigilant.


    "Have you seen the Black Dragon God?" Guanghua felt the breath of the dragon on Mingxi and looked at him sharply.


    "Yes, what happened?" Mingxi had seen Guanghua before, and knew that he had a feud with his father before, so his attitude was very cautious.


    Guanghua reaches out to catch Mingxi.


    Mingxi quickly jumped up and kicked his hand away.


    It is too late for the five generations to stop Guanghua.


    Although Mingxi''s talent is excellent, it is unprecedented to have such accomplishments at a young age, but Shengzun is after all a saint Zun. He is not Guanghua''s opponent at all. When ye Zhen intends to make a move, Guanghua is suddenly shocked by an invisible force.


    Bang Bang -


    he landed heavily on the ground, making a heavy noise.


    A tall and tall figure appeared behind Ming Xi.


    Mo Di looked down at Guanghua. "Next time, I will abolish your cultivation and make you unable to survive in the Xuantian land."


    "Dare you Guanghua gas sea stinging, but still refused to admit defeat.


    "Want to try?" Mo Di didn''t care to abolish a holy statue here.


    "Joking, joking!" The Five Dynasties said in a hurry, "Lord Mo, please don''t blame me. It''s Guanghua saint who is too reckless."


    Mo Di gave them a cold look and said, "go


    After a hasty ceremony, he left Yanyu.


    "That boy has the smell of Black Dragon God." In the field out of the burning realm, Guanghua broke free from the hands of the two sages and looked at the five generation saints with a gloomy face.


    "I know, but you shouldn''t have done it." "You are so stupid," said the fifth generation sage


    Guanghua hummed, "when should I do it?"


    "Go back and tell the emperor first." The five generations said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Azan, do they want you to go to the land of God again?" Ye Zhen in the five generations after they left, immediately came to the side of Mo Di, tightly holding his hand, worried whether the emperor of the land of God would forcibly take him away."No Mo Di raised his hand and stroked her cheek. "They came for the Black Dragon God."


    Mingxi said, "it''s been half a month since the Black Dragon God disappeared. Are they coming now?"


    An GE''s hand somehow appeared a feather fan, "emperor Fanluo of Shangshen land has been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon people. It is said that he has been looking for the dragon for thousands of years. Now it is hard to find the Dragon God. How can they not send people to look for it? In this half month, they can''t find any clues, they will come to Mo Di."


    "If you let them know about shu''er..." Ye Zhen eyebrow heart a Cu, "can''t let them discover, can have dangerous."


    "But you will go to the land of God." The supreme said in a low voice, "the breath of white dragon can only be concealed from the people in the burning region. It''s not so easy to cover up the past when we get to the land of God."


    "Let shu''er be in my space all the time. It should be OK." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I just worry about We''re going to the land of God, and they''ll be bad for you


    Mo Di rubbed her small chin. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Ye Zhen holds his hand, how can she not worry.


    Shangshen land is different from Xuantian land. No matter how powerful he is, there are still people with deeper cultivation than him.


    She was afraid that he would not be able to take her back to the earth.


    "I think we''d better get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s sleep." Ango said.


    Ye Zhen gently nods, she also does not want to involve inflamed domain not easy to get peace.


    Mo Di murmured, "then leave tomorrow."


    "Good." Ye Zhen tightly held the hand of Mo Di, "I go to pack things."


    The supreme smell speech slightly droops the eye.


    So soon, it''s time to part.


    Will this farewell be forever and never see again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The human continent.


    The man in the black robe was fierce and dignified. He strode forward, and everyone knelt down to salute. He did not dare to lift his eyes. He was the new emperor of Jin. After half a year of Mo rongzhan''s disappearance, he ascended the throne strongly. Within one year, he cleared all obstacles and restored prosperity and peace to the kingdom of Jin.


    He held a little white rabbit in his hand, which seemed out of place with his momentum, but had a strange coordination.


    "Mingyu." He came to the harem, and in the imperial garden he saw a little girl who had not seen each other for a few days.


    "Father, father!" Hearing the familiar low voice, Mingyu suddenly turned back and jumped up happily.


    Murong Ke picked her up and said, "it''s for you."


    "Ah, Xiaobai." Mingyu''s eyes brightened and held the rabbit tightly in his arms. "It looks like Xiaobai."


    "Yes, in the future, it will replace Xiaobai to accompany you, OK?" Murong Ke asked softly in a low voice.


    Mingyu rubbed the rabbit''s back, and several fuzzy pictures flashed in her mind, "Xiaobai has been with me for a long time, is The queen mother gave it to me


    Murong Ke''s eye color is slightly bright, "Mingyu, do you remember the empress mother?"


    "I don''t remember." Mingyu shook his head and sipped his small mouth tightly. After a while, he said, "father, I''ll feed Xiaobai radish."


    Don''t remember, or don''t want to remember?


    Murong Ke sighed in her heart. At first, Mingyu missed Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan very much. Gradually, as she regained her smile, she stopped mentioning her parents. In addition to occasionally mentioning Mingxi, she seemed to have forgotten who her real parents were.


    She began to call him father emperor a year ago, as if he had completely forgotten Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll go with you." Murongke said that he put Mingyu on the ground, reached for the little white rabbit, and led her to the imperial garden.


    The imperial garden has become a place for Mingyu to play. All the concubines left in the palace were sent to the palace by murongke.


    There are only their father and daughter in the palace.


    "My father, when will my grandfather come back?" Mingyujiao asked in a voice.


    A few days ago, she finally met another grandfather mentioned by her father. Although she can''t remember it in her memory, when she saw Ye''s grandfather, she felt very kind. After a long time, she said nothing to him.


    Ye''s grandfather also took her to hunt and taught her to ride horses. It was fun.


    However, he only stayed with her for two days, and then told her that he had something to do and would come back to see her in a few days.


    It''s been a few days.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "it should be back soon."


    "Where''s Ye''s grandfather? My father, my grandfather came back very hard. Don''t let him do too many things. " Mingyu said.


    "Well, good." Murong Ke''s eyes are doting smile, daughter said what is what.


    In fact, ye Yiqing did not work for him, but went to Guiyun mountain.


    They have told Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan''s disappearance to him at that time. Ye Yiqing''s reaction is calmer than he imagined. He doesn''t seem to think it''s incredible. He just says that he wants to go to guiyunshan in person.


    Ye Chunnan takes him to Guiyun mountain with him. I don''t know if ye Yiqing, who has much knowledge, can see where Ye Zhen is and whether he will come back.


    "Father, what about Yan Xiaoliu?" Mingyu''s voice dropped, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "When he has enough to protect you, he will come back." Murong Ke''s tone is inevitably a little sour. Mingyu was not so close to him at the beginning. Her most dependent person was Yan Xiaoliu. In the three years when ye Zhen and Mo rongzhan disappeared, Mingyu might not recover so quickly.


    He knew Yan Xiaoliu''s importance to Mingyu and his life experience, so he asked Yan Xiaoliu to experience and establish military skills. When he was qualified to stand by Mingyu to protect her, he would naturally let Yan Xiaoliu come back.


    "I think yanxiaoliu." Mingyu whispered that she was afraid that Yan Xiaoliu would suddenly leave her, "will he really come back?"


    Murong Ke rubbed the head of Mingyu, knowing that she was afraid that yanxiaoliu would be the same as Ye Zhen, "I will take you to see him tomorrow, but Yan Xiaoliu can''t go back to the palace, only where he should be now."


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "OK."


    "Let''s go and feed the rabbit." Murongke said.


    Mingyu keeps the rabbit in the imperial garden. Ningxiang brings the fresh vegetables and radish and helps Mingyu feed the rabbit.


    "The emperor." Ford walked over to Murong Ke and said in a low voice, "Lord Ye is back."


    Murong Ke motioned for Ford to step down. He looked at Mingyu and said, "Mingyu, my father and emperor have something to do. Would you like to accompany you after dinner?"


    "Well, father, go to work." Mingyu''s attention has been completely attracted by the rabbit.


    "I''ll go back to my homework after a while." Murongke reminds.Mingyu small face collapsed, "today''s homework is so much, Tai Fu said that I can''t finish writing, tomorrow I won''t have enough to eat."


    Huangfuchen threatens Mingyu?


    "You can finish your homework. If you don''t have enough to eat, go to your father." Murong Ke said softly.


    Mingyu''s eyes are bright and bright to nod, "good."


    Murong Ke chuckled and left the back garden.


    Ye Yiqing and his son are already waiting in the imperial study.


    Time seems to have given Ye Yiqing special treatment, or his days in China are too leisurely. There is almost no trace of the passage of time on him. It seems that there is no difference between him and a few years ago.


    It has been six years since he left the kingdom of Jin.


    Murongke hopes Ye Yiqing can bring him good news, even if it is not what he expected, at least There''s a little clue.


    "Lord Ye." Murong Ke strode in. When ye Yiqing was about to salute, he had already stopped him. "Have you been to Guiyun mountain, have you found anything?"


    "Don''t get excited, Emperor." Ye Chunnan comforted, "maybe You are coming back. "


    Murong Ke stupefied, deep eyes looking at ye Chunnan, "what?"


    "The wall of the cave has become a little different." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Mr. Ye, Yaoyao, where did they go?" Murongke tries to calm himself. He looks at Ye Yiqing and wants to know what happened.


    Ye Yiqing glanced at murongke and said in a low voice, "I have been searching for information about another world after I learned that they were missing. What we are now in is called human land, and in places we don''t know, there is also a place called Xuantian continent..."


    "Xuantian?" Murong Ke Jun eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "you mean, Yao Yao, they are to the Xuantian continent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Ye Yiqing himself is a traveller, and he also knows that Ye Zhen is reborn. He has such a magical experience. He has another opinion about the disappearance of Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan. Therefore, in the past three years, he has been looking for various materials, even a few words can not be let go.


    He found them in the library of China, all of which were left by Qi Yanling.


    It is a book with a long history, but it has hardly been read. It records what a martial arts practitioner from the other world has seen and heard. It compares the human land with the Xuantian land. Although there are not many records, and most of the books are about the human mainland. However, ye Yiqing can at least know that his daughter is not dead, but has gone to another one A world.


    He believes that Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan will definitely find a way back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any difference between the people of Xuantian continent and us? " Murong Ke asked in a deep voice that he had been with Qiu regret and knew that the other side was terrible. According to Qiu''s statement at that time, his ability was still limited here. If he was in Xuantian, would it be totally different?


    Can he hurt Ye Zhen? Is mo Rong Zhan looking for Ye Zhen?


    Now they have so many doubts that they can''t get the answer.


    "People in Xuantian land can practice Qihai, and every cultivator is called a martial artist. As you have seen before, he should have been abandoned to come here. His skills will be limited here, but not necessarily when he comes to Xuantian land." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    "Yaoyao was taken away by him, and Mingxi He will hurt their mother and son. " Murong Ke stood up and hurried back to take a walk.


    Ye Yiqing said, "that''s not necessarily Young is not such a weak person. "


    "Will they be able to come back?" Murong Ke sighed that what he was most afraid of was that they could not find a way back.


    "Since there have been people from Xuantian land who have come here, they will have a way." Ye Yiqing said, "the colors of the walls in that cave are different. It should be something that has changed. Maybe they will come back soon."


    However, these are just speculation. Two years ago, murongke also thought that they would come back soon.


    "Now we can''t help them either. We have to wait." Ye Chunnan said, "it''s Mingyu who They are about to forget their death. When they come back, their mother and daughter don''t know what will happen. "


    This words let the present people all heart birth heavy, Mingyu will completely forget Ye Zhen, is they have never expected, at the beginning, worried that Mingyu will miss Ye Zhen and sad, they deliberately do not mention in front of her, later is Mingyu no longer mentioned the mother, as if gradually will Ye Zhen to forget.


    "Blood is thicker than water. When they come back, they will get along with each other naturally." Ye Yiqing said, "I have a request for your permission."


    Murong Ke nodded gently, "please say so."


    "If we can find all the warriors from the Xuantian continent in the world, we may be able to open the wall rocks of the cave." Ye Yiqing said, "I believe there will certainly be other warriors in our continent. They may be looking for ways to go back all their lives."


    "Mr. Ye means to open the mountain wall and go to find To die them? " Murong Ke asked in surprise.


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "if they can''t come back, they have to go to them."


    Murong Ke nodded calmly, "OK, no matter what ye needs, just open your mouth."


    Thank you very much Ye Yiqing said gratefully, "can I go to see Mingyu first?"


    "Ford, take Lord Ye to find Mingyu." Murong Ke orders that he has other things to discuss with ye Chunnan.


    After ye Yiqing leaves, song Jiong and Teng ye come in.


    Tengye once intentionally hurt Ye Zhen for Murong Ke, and was exiled for several years. Only recently did he return to Kyoto.


    "I have seen the emperor." Teng ye and song Jiong salute and take a look at ye Chunnan.


    "Get up." Murongke said.


    Teng ye and song Jiong stand up. "Emperor, the clue of Qi state is broken. Cheng Zheng is afraid that he found us."


    "No harm." Murong Ke said faintly, "the people they stayed in Kyoto, general ye also caught them. Now, the news that has been passed back is not true."


    "If the situation of Qi is not stable, Cheng Zheng will not go to war with them." Ye Chunnan said that Zhao Ning, the princess of Qi, was the princess of Jin.


    Murongke said, "strengthen border patrol, let Tang Zhen be more careful."


    Tang Zhen invited himself to the border town, and has not come back for two years.


    "Yes."


    There will be a war between Jin and Qi sooner or later. What would Mo Rong Zhan do?


    Mo Rong Zhan has always wanted to unify the world. What will become of the world when he comes back?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu is still playing with the rabbit in the imperial garden. In addition to the rabbit, she also keeps a deer here, named youyou.


    It was given to her by Mo Rong Zhan before. Now the deer has grown up."Mingyu." Ye Yiqing saw his granddaughter from a distance. Seeing her lying on the ground looking at the little white rabbit, his expression looked naive and lovely, but somehow, he felt inexplicably sad.


    When Yaoyao and Mo rongzhan disappeared, Mingyu was still too young. No one explained the reason to her. Even if she said it, she probably couldn''t understand it.


    Now she is growing up, but she can no longer let her understand that they had to.


    In Mingyu''s heart, she always felt that she was abandoned.


    "Grandfather!" When Mingyu heard Ye Yiqing''s voice, he jumped up happily, and ran to him eagerly, regardless of the dust on his body.


    "Walk carefully." Ye Yiqing hurried as like as two peas before she fell down. "Hairy and impetuous" is exactly the same as your mother when she was little.


    Mingyu subconsciously ignored the man in Ye Yiqing''s mouth, "grandfather, when did you come back? You said you would teach me how to ride a horse."


    "It''s very late today. Don''t you want to ride a horse. Do you want to play with my uncle? And my little cousin Ye Yiqing asked with a smile.


    This time, he brought back Zhaoyang mother and son together.


    Mingyu immediately nodded forcefully, "yes, yes, I want to leave the palace."


    Ye Yiqing chuckles and nods. He hopes that Yaoyao can come back earlier. Otherwise, Mingyu''s heart knot will become heavier and heavier. When she grows up, it will be difficult to untie it.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time." Mingyu complained in a low voice, "last time my father only asked me to go to Chengde villa. I want to go to wucailou to eat fried fruits..."


    "Wait a minute. We''ll eat together after passing through the five color building." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Some for my little uncle and cousin, too." Mingyujiao said in a voice.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The sun is bright and beautiful.


    Ye Zhen is standing on the deck of the flying spirit ship, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. It''s really rare for Ye Zhen to feel such a beautiful weather in the burning area for the first time.


    The flying spirit boat was sailing very fast, and she was about to arrive at Tongtian River. Her mood was inexplicably low.


    "In front of us is Tongtianhe. When the time comes, the Kunpeng of ange will come to take us across the river." Fire Huang comes out from the space, see only Ye Zhen a person in the deck, he did not turn into human form, so lie down beside Ye Zhen.


    "What about Ming Xi and shu''er?" Ye Zhen rubbed his wings, she didn''t worry about it, but got to Tongtianhe. What she worried about was that after arriving at Tongtianhe, what they had to face.


    She was afraid to go to the land of God.


    "They practice in space." Huohuang said with her mouth curled. Although shu''er is a dragon, he has great power, and many of his skills are not known how to use them.


    "I hope that after arriving at the land of God, I can still conceal the existence of shu''er." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Huohuang blinked her eyes and looked at her, "Yao Yao, are you worried that the city Lord will be left behind?"


    "Can I not worry?" Ye Zhen low voice said, "a Zhan has not been sealed, he has been dragging for a long time, in the end is unfavorable to him."


    "Don''t look down upon the city Lord. Since the city Lord says it''s OK, it must be OK." Although the fire Huang also felt that this time to the God land will not be so easy to return to the earth''s land, but see Ye Zhen''s appearance, he still opened his mouth to pacify.


    Ye Zhen low voice a smile, "how can I look down on him, I am worried about him for me and Mingxi, and want to stay not to go."


    Huohuang was about to say that it was impossible when she saw emperor Mo coming out of the cabin.


    "Lord of the city." Huohuang becomes a human, and respectfully salutes Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen looks back and looks at the tall man steadily coming to her. Even though she has been with this man for nearly ten years, sometimes looking at him, she still feels that he is handsome and moving, which makes her heart beat unceasingly.


    Huohuang slips into the space to find an''ge.


    Only Ye Zhen and modi were left on the deck.


    "Have you finished talking to the sage of Ango?" Ye Zhen a few steps forward to hold the hand of Mo Di, these two days she becomes too affectation, always like to stick to him, leave to feel in the heart flustered.


    Mo Di looked at her with low eyes, and suddenly hugged her waist and kissed her heavily.


    His kiss is warm and strong, the tip of his tongue is sweeping in her mouth, absorbing her sweetness, Ye Zhen''s hands are placed on his shoulder, suppressing the frenzied heartbeat to respond to his kiss.


    The sun fell brightly on them and pulled out two hugging figures on the floor.


    After a long time, Ye Zhen just gently pushed Mo Di''s shoulder, if the face is rosy, then can''t control.


    "Go back to your room." Mo Di''s voice was dull and his eyes were more hot.


    "No Ye Zhen don''t want to refuse, this flying spirit ship is not only two of them, but also this time, she really has no mind.


    Mo Di''s thick finger abdomen stroked her red and swollen lips, "why? I want it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so direct? She found that since he returned to Xuantian continent, he seemed to be more straightforward in this respect. Every time he said something, she couldn''t resist, "there is Tongtian River ahead."


    "So what?" Mo Di lightly pick eyebrow, bite her ear lobe sucking kiss.


    Ye Zhen back a burst of numbness, quickly pushed his head, "what and how, you are really not nervous, I have to worry about death, in case you can''t follow me how to do?"


    "Even so, I''ll find you." Modi said he would not allow this to happen.


    "I tell you, if you want to separate from me this time, I will go back to the land of the earth, and I will go back to the Yuan state and raise my face." Ye Zhen hate to say, every time and he separated, there will always be some unpleasant things, she is afraid this time will repeat the same mistakes, if he forgot her again?


    Mo Di remembered that there were many men who liked her in the world. His thin lips floated with a sneer, "you try."


    "Then you don''t want to be separated from me." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "No more separation." Modi patted her on the back. "I promise."


    Ye Zhen hummed, "I also promise."


    Modi slapped her on the bottom. "What do you promise?"


    "I promise I won''t give you a chance." Ye Zhen hums a way, bit in his chin.


    "Even if Ango''s spirit ship can be invisible, it will also be found in the land of God. At that time, I will promise to be canonized. In this process, we will find the gap to the earth''s land." Mo Di said it lightly, as if it was just a matter of eating.


    Ye Zhen feels that this process must be difficult and heavy, will not be able to do so easily.


    "Will you remember me after I''ve been sealed?" Ye Zhen asked nervously.


    "Even the nine thunder and lightning can''t make me forget you. From now on, no matter what happens again, I will never forget you. You forget that you have my painstaking efforts." Murdi said in a low voice. He could feel her uneasiness, but no matter how he comforted her, she could not rest assured.Ye Zhen holds his hand, "hope so."


    Mo Di held her in his arms and coaxed her, "darling, I will arrange it when I arrive on the land of God."


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, in addition to believe her, she also had no other way, "and shu''er, even the saint is looking for Dragon gas, in case they find shu''er is a white dragon, they will certainly take her away."


    She likes shu''er very much. She doesn''t want her to be captured. According to the words of Guanghua Shengzun, they are looking for the breath of dragons not for anything else, but for finding more dragons and turning them into their spirit animals.


    "Let her stay in your space and no one will find out." The white dragon only believed in Mingxi. Moreover, the emperor felt that Mingxi had some relationship with the dragon clan. If there was something wrong with shu''er, Mingxi would not ignore it, and he could not ignore his son.


    All in all, the white dragon business is still theirs.


    "You Have you finished? " Ange, who has been in the cabin for a long time, is embarrassed to come out.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of embarrassment, cheek slightly red to retreat a few steps, leave Mo Di''s embrace, "Song sage."


    An Ge came out with a smile and deliberately did not look at Mo Di''s displeasure. "Just now I received the news that everyone in Shangshen land is looking for the breath left by the dragon people. Whoever can find the dragon family can directly become the emperor. Therefore, the little white dragon had better not be seen."


    "I will tell Shu er not to leave the space." Ye Zhen said.


    "One more thing." The smile on Ango''s face gradually became heavy. "There are two gaps leading to the human world in the land of God. One is at the peak where the emperor worships, and the other is in the mountain of spirit and beast."


    "It''s not so easy to go to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Every saint who comes to the land of God will have his own independent residence. The higher the cultivation, the better the place to live, and the more abundant spiritual power. There are three emperors in the whole land of God. Naturally, the mountain peaks are mysterious and remote. Ango has never been there.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go to the peak of emperor Zun. If we go there, we''ll be found at the first time." Angu said, "although the spirit beast mountain is dangerous, at least there is hope."


    "Didn''t you say it''s easy to go to the world? Why is it not easy this time? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Last time there was a gap in the sage peak. Naturally, it was easy. I told you at that time. If you miss it, you don''t know when to wait." An Ge said, originally Ye Zhen they can go back early, she can''t put down the Mo Di just.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to Mo Di, she knows he certainly has arrangement.


    "Go to the spirit beast mountain." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "I''ll listen to you." Ye Zhen heart actually also feels to go to Emperor Zun there too risky.


    Mo Di gently rubbed her head, "well."


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, but received someone sent her a voice sign, she took out a look, surprised raised his head, "is the supreme letter."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Di raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "He said that he was missing. He was afraid that he would have any tricks. Let''s be careful." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    An GE''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "dizzy hell is still alive?"


    Yaoming was abandoned by Ye Zhen himself. After the great demon was abandoned, he was also locked under the eighteen story dungeon. If there is no Ye Zhen or supreme, no one can put him out.


    "His sea of gas has been abandoned, and it is not a climate." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "dazzling Ming seems to be your younger brother, how can he go to inflammation domain?"


    "That was years ago." Angu whispered.


    Mo Di said coldly, "it''s too competitive."


    See Mo Di doesn''t seem to like mentioning the cloud Ming very much, Ye Zhen had to turn the line of sight to an song.


    "Come on, I know about it." An Ge whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen to his pursed lip a smile, "say quickly."


    "Yaoming and he were brought back by the old city Lord when he was a child. After the old city Lord became a saint, he became the city Lord. Before that, he liked him very much. Later, he did not know that they were half brothers. His mother was a Yanmo, so he went to Yanyu and fell in love with The Lord of fire. " Angu whispered.


    Looking back carefully, it seems that the life experiences of Mo Di and Liao Ming are very mysterious. Although Mo Di treats the old city Lord as his own father, he seems to have never heard of his own father for so many years.


    "Lord of fire? It''s Kill cherry Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    An Ge gently nodded, "yes, Mo Di killed Sakura again. He hated him deeply."


    "Ah Cham, your biological parents are the tablets that we worship in the underground palace when we get married?" Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that day''s worship, she felt unprecedented spiritual pressure in the underground palace, until the end of the worship, that spirit pressure just disappeared.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded faintly.


    Ango cried, "you already know who your parents are?"


    Mo Di glanced at him faintly, "you''d better not know."


    "Hum, I can guess that your parents are not from Xuantian mainland, otherwise, how could you give birth to such a pervert as you? In other words, you are endowed with such a strong talent. You are half brother with you. How can he be so inferior to you?" Ango asked.


    "In fact, it''s not bad, isn''t it? Isn''t he once abandoned by Mo Di?" Ye Zhen said that he was able to cultivate Qihai by his own ability, and the evil king was abolished. The great devil also expected Ye Jingshu to cultivate regeneration skills to help him. It can be seen that he is still powerful.


    An Ge said, "how did he escape from the burning area? What does he want to do? "


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said lightly.


    "Anyway, he can''t come to the land of God. Don''t worry about him." Ye Zhen waved his hand and didn''t put the faint in his heart. Although he was the brother of Mo Di, she didn''t treat him as an uncle.


    Compared with Mo Rongyi and murongke, this is a far cry.


    Mo Di didn''t know what he was thinking. His beautiful face looked a bit gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, an''ge has been pestering Mo Di for the next two days. He wants to know who his biological parents are. Since they are not from Xuantian, they must be Shangshen. Why did they send them to Tianhao city in the first place? It has been hundreds of years since they didn''t show up?


    For the ange entanglement, the Mo Emperor just ignored.


    Finally, he was unable to defend himself. He blocked an''ge out of the border. He was so angry that he yelled.


    "A Zhan." In fact, your brother''s neck is not curled up in his body


    Mo Di slightly squints at her, at such a critical juncture, she actually and an Ge, only care about the life experience of the faint!"I just asked." Ye Zhen laughs and raises a foot to hook his waist, "you tell me."


    "Certainly not." Mo Di said faintly, holding her waist with both hands, and forcefully penetrating her body, "are you sure you want to continue to ask these unimportant questions?"


    Ye Zhen where still has the mind to ask, hand foot tightly clings to his body, ear side only leaves him rough wheezing sound.


    After a few days, Kunpeng slowed down and they went to the land of God.


    "Here Is it the land of God Ye Zhen looked at the scene in front of her in surprise.


    The smoke is around, and the mountain peaks are looming. Each scene is like a thick ink painting. The light smoke and fog diffuse around. The sky seems to have colorful rays, which make the whole scene more dazzling.


    Danya qiongge walk leisurely, Bihai Xiancha mind leap.


    It turns out that fairyland is like this.


    It''s no wonder that the warriors of Xuantian land all their lives hope to be immortal and come to the land of God.


    It''s not the same as expected.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" An song asks a way around Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, it''s a fairyland." When she went to Guiyun mountain, she already felt that it was a fairyland. Now she knew what the real fairyland was like.


    Ango said, "what you see now is just the place where our sages live. If you go to the mountain of Modi, you will feel more beautiful."


    "Do you still live in different places?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "The level of the land of God is very clear. He is at least the level of the emperor. Of course, he lives in a different place." Ango said sourly.


    Ye Zhen grasps Mo Di''s hand, "although here is very beautiful, but our home is more comfortable."


    Mo Di chuckled, "no matter how good it is here, no matter how young it is, it can''t compare with the world."


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Mingxi and huohuang are ready to leave the deck. There is plenty of aura here, and it looks like fun.


    "You two, don''t run around." Ye Zhen warns Mingxi, know son Mo ruo mother, these two guys eyes move, she immediately know what they want to do.


    "Mother, it''s hard to come to the land of God once. Maybe we won''t have a chance to come. Let''s go and have a look." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen low voice rebukes a way, "you think here is what place, do not allow to come foolishly."


    "I''ll take them out for a walk." "It''s impossible to go to the mountain now. It''s open once a month, and there''s still five days to open the gate."


    "Five more days?" Ye Zhen slightly frown, she really thought that can go to the spirit beast mountain immediately.


    Mo Di said faintly, "five days soon passed, live first."


    "Live here?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, in case was found.


    "It''s definitely not living here. Of course, it''s in the holy emperor''s mountain of Mo Di. Maybe someone will come to see him soon." Ango said coolly.


    Ye Zhen is about to ask where the holy emperor mountain is, and then see a few figures in the surrounding smoke.


    "My Lord, your Majesty the emperor, you are back at last." Two boys dressed as men fell at the feet of Mo Di and cried, "the granting of the seal of command has nearly flattened the holy emperor mountain."


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to welcome you back to your home." A man in a straight gray dress saluted respectfully.


    Mo Di frowned and looked at them, and then remembered that they were the children and housekeepers of the holy emperor''s house where he had lived before.


    Ye Zhen looks at these three strangers, in the heart understand that they want to leave quietly is impossible, the Mo Emperor just appeared in the land of God, immediately someone came to him, how to hide?


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen looks up at him.


    "Then go back to mount Shenghuang first." Modi took her hand and squeezed it a little harder.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at the young man in the gray straight, "what''s your name?"


    "Return to the emperor, the disciple is called Yan Jun, and these are the two boys who serve him, called green bamboo and purple bamboo." Yan Jun said in a low voice.


    The two boys, one in blue and the other in purple, can easily match their names.


    "Then go." Mo Di said lightly.


    Yanjun leads the way in front of her, and her party shuttles along the mountain peaks. Although the spiritual power of the land of God is abundant, Ye Zhen finds that she seems to be constrained by some kind of constraint here, and it is a little difficult to operate the sea of Qi.


    Mountain clouds around, Ye Zhen was held in the arms of Mo Di, when they fly higher and higher, those mountains gradually become small in their eyes, she finally understood what an Ge said.


    In the land of God, cultivation determines the status, and status determines everything in the land.


    They think it''s a fairyland, but it''s the most common place in Shangshen land. The mountain garden they just passed by is more energetic than what they have seen before. They feel relaxed and happy at a glance.


    "Here it is." Mo Di whispered and put Ye Zhen down.


    Ye Zhen looked down at the ethereal clouds below, and looked up to the top of the cloud.


    Shangshen land seems to be a layer of mountains stacked up.


    "My Lord, please." Yan Jun falls in front of the door of a main hall and respectfully invites Mo Di and them to enter.


    "Well What is that? " Ye Zhen pointed to the palace next to a pile of paper symbols, have to pile up like a mountain.


    Yan Jun''s face as usual said, "madam, this is the Fu order sent by Emperor Zun, and I want to invite the adults to be granted."


    Mo Di reached out and took a talisman in his hand. He gently broke the mark on it. With a cry, the rune, which was as high as a mountain, disappeared in an instant, leaving only a wisp of green smoke.


    "My Lord, since you have received the order, you should prepare to be sealed in these two days." Yanjun said.


    "Well." Mo Di responded lightly.


    Yan Jun lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, revealing the expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Ye Zhen thinks his expression is to her, should be want to talk to her.


    "The lady and the young master have not yet become saints. According to the rules of heaven in the land of God, those who are not immortal are not allowed to enter..." Yan Jun said in a low voice. Since he chose to come to the new emperor to serve him, he naturally wanted to fully understand that the emperor Mo, who became the holy emperor after nine thunderbolts, is absolutely not comparable to other holy emperors.


    However, his temper is obviously not very good to serve. He left the land of God before he was granted the title, which is unprecedented.


    He knew Mo Di and knew that the person he cared about most was his wife in Yan domain, who was also the burning demon king of Yan domain. Therefore, he would never offend Ye Zhen.


    "It''s OK for your wife to stay here for a few days. In a long time, it''s hard to avoid damage to the sea of Qi. It''s better to take the green jade pill first, so that the lady will not be affected in the land of God." Yan Jun said in a low voice."You''re really good. Where did you get the green green jade pill?" Ango exclaimed in surprise, "I can''t find it."


    Yan Jun smile, "by chance, only two."


    Ye Zhen and Mingxi a person just a good, fire Huang is an ancient god beast, originally not subject to the rules of the land of God.


    "You have a mind." Ye Zhen said with a smile that since she arrived on the land of God, she really felt the sea of Qi was very uncomfortable, and Mingxi must have such a feeling, otherwise just flying all the way would not have been lying on the back of huohuang.


    Mo Di raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jun, "well done."


    Yan Jun slightly smile, give the pill to Ye Zhen, and step back a few steps.


    "This is the palace of the emperor." Ango first walked into the palace, "much better than the place you lived before."


    Mo Di led Ye Zhen''s hand to go in, what kind of place to live in the land of God was not important to them, anyway, he would leave in a few days.


    The palace was much bigger than expected. Mingxi, who had eaten the Green Green Green Peony, came back to life. He and huohuang walked around the palace with two children.


    "The back yard is where adults live." Yanjun said.


    "What about my yard?" An Ge asked with a smile.


    Yan Jun said with a smile, "on the other side, I''ll take you there."


    "Go down first." Mo Di said.


    There are only him and Ye Zhen in the yard.


    "Will you be able to leave after you''ve been sealed?" Leaf Zhen asks a way in a low voice, come here, she feels oneself worry is right.


    "Yes." Modi replied positively.


    Just after he had finished his words, there was a laugh from the sky. The sound was loud and clear, penetrating through the clouds. It sounded like a drum in my ears.


    "At last, we are looking forward to our new emperor. Today we are going to see the difference between the emperor who came out of the nine thunderbolts and what we have come up with step by step."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Listening to this voice, we can know that they are uninvited guests. Not everyone can come up to the holy emperor''s house. Those below the holy emperor need to be informed before they can visit. Those who appear in such a swagger are likely to be other emperors.


    Mo Di''s look was slightly cold.


    Yan Jun and an Ge have come back for a few minutes, but before they can explain, they also appear three figures behind them.


    "My Lord, I haven''t had time to start the enchantment." Yan Jun explained to Mo Di in a low voice.


    Mo Di has not been sealed, and has just come back. The boundary of the holy emperor''s house has not been started yet, so that other people come in with swagger.


    There were three of them, all in splendid clothes, two young men and a graceful woman. All of them had gold tokens on their waists, with the words "holy emperor" written on them.


    Ango went to the back of Mo Di and said in a low voice, "they are the other three holy emperors. The one who wears the moon white clothes is called Deliang, and the one with red clothes is called Honglang. That is the only empress saint, named Meilie, who is not good at coming."


    "Little sage, also worthy of our name?" The woman was wearing a tight purple robe with sleeves, a smoky skirt underneath, and a large bow tied with soft gold thread around her waist.


    Ango is just a saint, so scolded by Meilie, naturally dare not say more.


    "Lord Mo, I''ve heard a lot about you." Said the man, dressed in a white moon suit.


    "What can I do for you?" Mo Di asked faintly, the leaf Zhen does not leave a trace to protect behind.


    The young man in red stood a step forward, his face cold. "Come and see what''s different from the emperor who left without being sealed."


    "Some saints, why don''t you go to the hall and have a cup of tea and talk about it." Yan Jun is not humble or arrogant.


    "It depends on whether the Lord of Mo City is willing to entertain us." De Liang said with a smile, of the three, only he seems to be the most gentle and harmless.


    Mo Di originally wanted to refuse, Ye Zhen grabbed his arm for a while, but he was a newcomer. If he was a gentleman, he would not take it in his heart. If he was a villain, he would not take revenge in the future.


    "Please." Mo Di knew Ye Zhen''s meaning, how not to, also invited them to the front hall.


    Meilie is careful to find the interaction between Ye Zhen and Mo Di. She is looking at Ye Zhen with a flash of cold light. She thinks that no woman in the land of God can look better than her. She did not expect that the woman brought back by Mo Di is more beautiful than her.


    "You haven''t become a saint yet?" Mei lie takes an eye to squint at Ye Zhen, the tone is very proud.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen whispered back, she knew that her accomplishments could not compare with these emperors, so she did not want to have too much contact with them.


    Meilie light a smile, "can be so grand will not be supernatural warrior to the land of God, probably only one person."


    "Ha ha, the master of Mo City is not an ordinary person." Deliang said with a smile.


    Meilie Ao ran a smile, I do not know the height of the boy, sooner or later know fierce.


    "Please." Mo Di''s handsome face was frozen, and he made it clear that he did not welcome the three uninvited guests, but he did not drive them away.


    Three people looked at each other, with Mo Di to the front hall.


    Ango patted his chest after they left. "Fortunately, there was no disagreement between them."


    "Are they good?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Holy emperor!" Angu gritted his teeth, "they have been in the land of God for hundreds of years. I don''t need to tell you how to cultivate. If they really fight with Mo Di, do you think that Mo Di can defeat three with one? Even if one enemy three, this must make much noise, Emperor Zun can easily bypass Mo Di? Don''t say you can leave the world safely. It''s hard to say whether you can live or not


    Ye Zhen also has such worry actually, just let Mo Di not offend them.


    "What do they want to do?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, according to the truth, the emperor did not have a few days in the land of God, they would not be so enmity.


    "Let''s test the strength of Mo Di." Ango looked sad. "In short, it won''t be a good thing. I heard that ten years ago, an emperor fell. Before Mo Di came, the four holy emperors were all practicing in seclusion. They wanted to become emperors earlier. Now, Mo Di''s nine thunder and lightning directly became the emperor. They may feel a sense of danger."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "are they not gods? Why are you fighting with me like this


    "There are all kinds of intrigues. You think the immortals really don''t have seven passions and six desires." Ango said in a bad voice.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know. Watch it." An Ge waved his hand to see if Mo Di could hold down those people.


    Ye Zhen looked back, "Mingxi they don''t know where to go, we go to find them back first."


    Mingxi did not become a saint. If someone found out, it would be bad.


    "He will not leave the palace." An Ge was surprised. For the apprentice Mingxi, he did not have any confidence that he would be safe.After Mingxi ate the green jade pill, Qihai''s spiritual power was no longer suppressed. Like the monkeys who had made fun of it, there were five Shenghuang mountains, one of which was the highest and the largest. However, because there had been no emperor in before, it seemed lonely.


    "Little fire, my pet eggs are about to start eating. Let''s find out what kind of spiritual herbs we have." Mingxi said that this morning, Ango gave him the spirit pet egg and suddenly ate his jade pendant. However, anything with spiritual power, as long as it is placed next to the spirit pet egg, will be eaten by it soon. He dare not put the spirit pet egg into the ring space. It will certainly eat all the things in his space.


    "There are many miraculous herbs on the mountain." Fire Huang said, "however, do you see the opposite peak, where there is Xiaguang, maybe there are treasures."


    "Go and see." Ming Xi cried.


    Huohuang shakes her head warily, "no, this is the holy emperor peak. In case there are other places where the emperor lives, it seems that it is not good for us to go through this way."


    "The mountain is bare, and there is no palace. There must be no one living there." Mingxi said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Mingxi..." Huohuang wants to persuade him again, but sees that Mingxi has already flown out by himself.


    Huohuang had no choice but to follow up. The closer he was to the mountain peak, he smelled the clear fragrance in the air, "Mingxi, Mingxi, let''s go."


    "Why go?" Ming Xi asked, he felt the spirit of the beloved in his arms is ready to move, it seems to smell delicious taste.


    "That''s the smell of pills. Someone is refining pills here. Let''s go." Fire Huang calls out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Before Ming Xi had time to stop his body, the spirit pet egg in his arms had already flown out by himself.


    "Come back!" Mingxi reached out to catch it, but failed to grasp it.


    "Leave it alone." "It will come back to you by itself," she cried


    Mingxi said, "what if you are trampled on."


    Ling pet eggs are not much bigger than eggs. They will be gone when you step on them.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll get it back." Mingxi said in a low voice that he would go after the beloved eggs.


    "Mingxi!" Fire Huang calls out, but can only watch Mingxi and lingchongdan disappear in the mountain peak one after another.


    Really! Huohuang stamped her feet, so she had to go with her. She had to watch her and find out early when someone came.


    It seems that the spirit pet egg has its own consciousness, and flies to the place where it emits the rays. Mingxi follows closely behind it, feeling that the fresh fragrance in the air is more and more rich, and even the aura is concentrated here.


    It turns out that someone is refining alchemy here!


    In the cave, the alchemy furnace vibrated slightly, and the aura and fragrance overflowed from the furnace. It''s strange that no one was there?


    Lingpet egg is in front of the alchemy stove. At the moment when the pill is refined, it immediately jumps into it.


    "You are not a pig, are you?" Mingxi laughed bitterly.


    There are three golden pills in the alchemy furnace, and the other seven are not so bright. However, with these three golden pills, it is enough to make people salivate.


    When lingpet egg jumped into the alchemy stove, the egg body stretched out two small hands, with only one mouth in the front, and didn''t even see it.


    If it hadn''t been for the way Ming Xi had seen it eating, he would have been scared by it.


    "Don''t eat indiscriminately!" Mingxi warned in a low voice, "the origin of this thing is unknown. If you eat it and become a pig, I won''t want you."


    Lingpet egg turned a deaf ear to Mingxi''s words. He ate up seven dim colored pills and gave birth to three golden ones with strong and clear fragrance. Instead of swallowing jujubes, he bit them one by one.


    "It''s time for us to get out of here." Ming Xi cried.


    "Which thief stole my pill?" There was a sharp drink outside the cave.


    Mingxi was surprised, "broken egg, don''t eat it!"


    Unfortunately, lingpet egg has been completely intoxicated in the taste of golden pills. It seems to have been drunk, and did not hear Mingxi''s words at all.


    "You must be a pig." Mingxi exclaimed, thinking that he would raise a pig as a spirit animal, his mood was indescribable.


    Ming Xicai had just hidden his beloved eggs in his arms, and a slender figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. His speed was like the wind, and he came to the alchemy furnace in an instant.


    His hair was dishevelled and his facial features were pretty handsome, but when he saw that there was no pill in the alchemy stove, his eyes would protrude, and his expression became a bit ferocious.


    "My pill!" The man roared.


    Mingxi quietly retreated, if only he could slip away.


    "You When a foot of Mingxi was about to step out of the hole, the man suddenly turned back and looked at Mingxi with red eyes, "you stole my pills!"


    "No Mingxi immediately shook his head, "I have not."


    Click, click, click -


    strange sounds come from Mingxi''s arms.


    "What is that?" The man approached Mingxi and found that Mingxi was about to leave. The boundary had already appeared at the entrance of the cave. The cultivation that Mingxi was proud of was not worth mentioning in the land of God. He couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    Ming Xi also wanted to save the life of the spirit pet egg, "no, you heard me wrong."


    "No one has been able to trick me yet." The man stretched out his hand and raised Mingxi. With a finger movement, the spirit pet egg floated out of Mingxi''s arms.


    The spirit pet egg, who didn''t know what he had done, had two small hands holding the golden pill and ate happily. He didn''t realize that he might be turning into a fried egg.


    "Darling egg?" That person picks eyebrow, will spirit pet egg to take nose to smell a few times, "the small thing that never seen before."


    "You Don''t hurt it. " Mingxi exclaimed, worried that he would crush the egg to death.


    The man looked down at the small face of Ming Xi, who are you? No child has ever appeared in the land of God, and you are not transcendent. How can you be here? "


    "I was lost, can you believe it?" Mingxi said with an embarrassed smile that Ango told him that all the people living in Shenghuang mountain are the emperor. In front of him, this person should not be Who is the emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are." The man muttered to himself, "this pet egg has taken my pill. I will use it as medicine to refine it again. You can stay for me to be a boy, and I will allow you to stay in Shenghuang mountain."


    When Mingxi heard that he wanted to take the pet egg as a drug guide, he immediately reached out to save the egg, "no, you can''t use it as a drug guide."


    "What''s your name?" The man threw Mingxi to the mountain wall.Ming Xi, like being stuck by a spider''s web, could not come down the mountain wall.


    "My name is mo Mingxi, isn''t it just a few pills? Lingpet egg is hungry and there is no one around. How can we know that the pill is yours Ming Xi saw that he had already thrown the pet eggs into the furnace, and cried out in a hurry.


    However, an egg that is about to die will return to its original shape after it is full, and it is completely unresponsive.


    "If you don''t ask yourself, you will be regarded as a thief." The man threw other herbs into the furnace.


    "You''re not here. Who can we ask?" Mingxi struggled hard, but could not get down from the mountain wall.


    The man no longer paid attention to Mingxi.


    "It''s just a few pills. I''ll give it back to you." Ming Xi cried, "you can only refine three top-grade gold elixirs in a furnace, and my mother can have five in a furnace."


    "Boy, do you think this is an ordinary pill?" The man chuckled. "It''s a big voice."


    Mingxi said, "then tell me what pill this is and what''s great about it."


    "Do you know how long it will take me to make this furnace of pills?" The man looked up at Mingxi and asked.


    "I don''t know." Mingxi said calmly, "I can''t make pills."


    "This is Xiuyuan gold elixir. It took me a hundred heats to become a pill. Do you know who I am?" The man asked faintly.


    Mingxi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You say your surname is mo. who is Mo Di?" The man finally put down the medicine in his hand and let Mingxi come down from the mountain wall.


    "My father." Mingxi said.


    "Oh, let your father redeem you." The man said, "by the way, my name is Houze. This is my place."


    Mingxi didn''t hear the name, "you let me go first, or I''ll tell my father."


    Hou Ze put his finger on Mingxi''s forehead.


    Good pain - Ming Xi suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    "Who are you? Let go of my son!" Ye Zhen, who is looking for her son everywhere, appears at the cave entrance.


    Ye Zhen''s behind is a face of panic song and fire Huang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Ye Zhen worried that Mingxi would not be seen on the land of God, so deliberately and an Ge came out to find them, if not to trace the fire Huang, she did not know that he had run to such a far place.


    Ango had told her before that there were five Shenghuang mountains, each of which had its own palace. There were five emperors living there. Three of them had gone to Mo Di, and then there was one that did not appear.


    Mingxi ran to the other side''s mountain like this.


    "Lord Houze." Ango saluted with pale face and looked at Mingxi with worried eyes, for fear that the child would annoy the moody emperor known to the whole land of God.


    Before the appearance of emperor Mo, Hou Ze, the holy emperor, was the most unpredictable of the four emperors, and his whereabouts were erratic. I heard that he had always been addicted to alchemy, but His talent for alchemy is far from his accomplishments. Sometimes, not one of the hundreds of heats is finished.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Mingxi see Ye Zhen, in the heart an urgent, bad, he originally intended to fool Hou zeran after leaving, but did not want to leave Ye Zhen to compensate for his pills.


    "This child and his pet took my pill..." Hou zesong opened the clamp of Mingxi, and ran to the entrance of the cave. "That''s the gold elixir of Xiuyuan that I finally refined Ten pills, none of them will be left to me. Naturally, I will take his pet egg as a guide. "


    Mingxi said, "three, only three are golden forehead, other are not."


    "Did you eat the elixir?" Ye Zhen bowed his head and asked Mingxi.


    "Not me." Mingxi whispered, "it''s my master''s pet egg. It smells the smell of pills..."


    Ange laughs awkwardly. Is the pet egg he picked up not wanted by others? "Mr. Hou Ze, children are not sensible. If you have a large number of adults, don''t blame him."


    "I''m sorry!" Hou Ze said coldly.


    Ye Zhen looked at this dishevelled man, she could see his face, but I don''t know how many days did not comb, looks dishevelled, people can''t help but want to retreat.


    "May I ask how the emperor wants us to compensate?" Ye Zhen looks at him calmly.


    "Give me ten gold elixirs." Hou Ze said, "otherwise he will stay for me to be a boy, and that egg will become a guide."


    An Ge said quickly, "Lord Hou Ze, Xiuyuan gold elixir is not everyone can refine."


    "Only three!" Ming Xi cried.


    "Leave the child and the pet egg, and send ten Xiuyuan gold elixirs, so that they can leave." Hou Ze looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "you take Dan Ding, is can refine medicine, then refine yuan gold elixir."


    Ye Zhen did not want to offend anyone in the land of God, especially the sage emperor, but she was so relieved to leave Mingxi, "can I take my son back first?"


    "I will not starve him to death." Hou Ze fingers a hook, Mingxi suddenly automatically came to his side.


    "What do you want?" Mingxi cried angrily. He thought that he had made great progress in his cultivation. He didn''t expect that he was still so vulnerable in front of the emperor in the land of God.


    When can Ming Xi become as powerful as his father?


    "I already said it." Hou Ze''s tone began to be impatient, "don''t hinder my alchemy."


    Said, the door of the hole suddenly closed, put Ye Zhen and an Ge to block in the outside.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi!" Ye Zhen shouts, but how can''t open the door.


    "Yaoyao, we''d better go back and tell Mo Di that Hou Ze We are not rivals. " Ango said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the closed door of the cave, knowing that it was not by her strength that she could open it. She looked back at an''ge, "this Hou Ze Sheng Huang Is it good? "


    "Which emperor is not powerful?" An Ge whispered, "we''d better go to Mo Di first. Except Mo Di, we can''t save Ming Xi."


    "No way." Ye Zhen stopped anthem, "Song sage, Ming Xi was caught things, temporarily can''t tell a Zhan."


    An Ge stare round eyes, even fire Huang are surprised to look at Ye Zhen.


    "You all know what kind of character ah Zhan is. He won''t be threatened by others. He will certainly rescue Mingxi at that time. Do you think about the consequences of fighting between the two emperors? Ming Xi and I are not from the land of God. We have to go back to the earth, so Anyway, let me have a try first. If not, I will go to see azhan Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "It is true that it should not be too conspicuous, but how should we try it?" Ango asked, he had no other way.


    Ye Zhen said, "you just heard Hou Ze said, as long as you give him ten Xiuyuan Jindan, he will release Mingxi."


    "Yaoyao, I know you can make pills, but Do you know what Xiuyuan Jindan is? I can guarantee that Hou Ze Saint must have refined hundreds of heats of elixir before refining it. Xiuyuan gold elixir can repair the damaged Qihai and Yuanshen in the shortest time, using rare and precious medicinal materials. Even if you can refine them, you don''t have so many herbs to waste... " An Ge explained in a hurry, he felt that Ye Zhen is simply in a fool''s dream, Xiuyuan Jindan is not so easy.Looking at the whole land of God, it is estimated that few people can cultivate ten gold elixirs of Xiuyuan in such a short time.


    "Always try." Ye Zhen deep voice said that she has the Dan prescription of repairing yuan Jindan, even the medicinal materials are in the space, so she is not afraid of failure. In short, she hopes to save Mingxi peacefully.


    "Well What if emperor Mo asked for Mingxi? " Ango asked, he felt that in the end, this matter still needs to be told to Mo Di.


    Ye Zhen deeply took a breath, "say he is accompanying Shu son."


    "Yao Yao, do you think clearly?" An Ge whispered, "Mo Di is the holy emperor, and his cultivation may be more advanced than Hou Ze. Let Mo Di come to save him is sure to be able to save him."


    "In this way, a Zhan will pay more attention. Ming Xi and I may be driven out of the land of God at once. Then What will azhan do? Can you guarantee it? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Angu was silent. He knew about the emperor. If this was the case, he might have fought against the whole land of God in order to die young.


    "Yao Yao, I see what you mean." Ango whispered, "it can only be delayed for two days at most, and the emperor will find out."


    "I know." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "these two days he is busy to be sealed and find a gap, I just use to refine Dan, just That Houze, can he keep his word? "


    Ango said, "I don''t know about other emperors, but Houze What he said is believable. "


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen shook hands, eyes sharp to see toward fire Huang, "these two days you are also in space, do not come out."


    "I see." Huohuang said dejectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    When dealing with the other three emperors, Mo Di was already impatient. In addition to his various temptations, he wanted to know whether he wanted to be emperor or not.


    Seeing Mo Di''s face getting worse and worse, the virtuous emperor stood up and said goodbye.


    "The Lord of Mo City is going to be sealed soon, so I will come to congratulate him in person." De Liang smiles politely and gracefully to Mo Di.


    "No Mo Di said lightly.


    Meilie gave Mo Di a wink, "if the master of Mo City is not familiar with here, you can come to me, and I will introduce him to him personally."


    Red Lang sneered, "self indulgence."


    "What do you say?" Meilie glared at Hong Lang, "I want you to mind your own business!"


    "At least he is a holy emperor, and he is not afraid to be laughed at because he is not self loving." Red Lang Si does not put Meilie''s anger in the eyes, still speak like a knife to stimulate her.


    Meilie lost face in front of Mo Di. It was not easy to have a man she liked. Before she came to remember, she was stirred up. She got angry and said, "Honglang, I''m not finished with you today."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The red man hums coldly.


    Two people do not agree on a fight, an instant to fly away from the mountain.


    "That''s what they are. Don''t worry about it." De Liang explained with a smile.


    Mo Di''s beautiful face is as calm as water. They have nothing to do with him. What can he care about.


    "Then we''ll go first." De Liang general Mo Di looked at him without leaving a trace, and determined that this Mo Di was definitely not so simple. However, he brought his wife and children who had not yet become a saint, so his hope of becoming an emperor must be small.


    It''s not his opponent yet.


    After seeing off the three uninvited guests, Mo Di personally set up the border and handed in the spokesperson, "don''t let others in easily."


    "Yes, my Lord." Yan Jun nodded slightly. As expected, he did not choose the wrong person to follow. Under the pressure of the three emperors at the same time, Mo Di was able to cope with the pressure of each other''s spirit. It can be seen how profound the cultivation of Mo Di is.


    Mo Di turned to find Ye Zhen, but did not see her in the backyard.


    "Young?" Mo Di slightly frowned, where did he go?


    "I''m here." Ye Zhen appeared in time, she came in a hurry, gasping to hook Mo Di''s arm, "the three emperors have gone?"


    Mo Di wiped the sweat from her forehead, "where has it gone? It''s so sweaty. "


    "Just It''s a big place to walk around. " Ye Zhen said with a smile, slowly relieved a breath, she looked back at the anthem, "anthem sage with me to go."


    "What about Ming Xi?" Mo Di didn''t doubt anything else. He pulled the broken hair on her temples to the back of her ear. "The border has been laid here. Don''t go out."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "well, what do they look for you for?"


    "Nothing, just a clown." Mo Di said faintly, holding the hand of Ye Zhen to return to the house.


    The layout of the palace and Ye Zhen have lived in the past are similar, but more refined and spacious, the only difference, from the window, a cloud around, aura filled, relaxed and happy, like in a fairyland.


    They seem to be in fairyland.


    "Azan, when will you be granted?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the spirit beast mountain in person to determine the location of the gap." Mo Di said in a low voice, will Ye Zhen gently embrace in the arms, "these two days stay here, where do not go."


    Ye Zhen cleverly nodded, "I listen to you, I have nothing to do on alchemy."


    "Well." Mo Di nodded and lingered on her pink lips for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Di went out very early and left an''ge here to protect Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, Mo Di didn''t see Ming Xi for a long time. Didn''t he say anything?" Ange asked uneasily in his heart, but he was worried that he could not sleep all night. In case the emperor Mo knew that they were hiding the story of Mingxi, he would blame him, not his premature death.


    "Ah Zhan asked." Ye Zhen said, "but I explained with him Xi accompany Shu son, he didn''t say much."


    Ango worried, "we really don''t tell him about it."


    "I''m going to make alchemy. These two days, a Zhan will be very busy. He has to find a gap and be sealed. It is estimated that he has no time to accompany me. Sage an''ge, I want to make alchemy. You guard for me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "All right, all right." Angu on Ye Zhen refining into Xiuyuan Jindan is not hopeful, but in addition to doing so, it seems that there is no other better way.


    Ye Zhen took out the Dan Ding and found the Dan Fang of Xiuyuan Jindan. Fortunately, the collection in the space is rich enough, or she really doesn''t know how to do it. Now she can only rely on luck.


    She always felt that her luck was good.


    Ye Zhen to the space to select the need to use medicinal materials, there are Lingquan.


    "What about Ming Xi?" In the space bored to sleep and sleep Shu son see Ye Zhen, immediately ran to ask her."He There''s something wrong. I can''t come in for the time being Ye Zhen looks at the son who is born mellow and lovely, and miss Mingyu more and more in his heart.


    Mingyu and shu''er are the same size. Now they should be so tall.


    "Is something wrong with Mingxi?" Shu Er asked nervously, "I can feel that he is not here. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Can you feel him?" Ye Zhen stopped to take the action of medicine, looking back at shu''er in surprise.


    Shu''er curled his lips, "he saved me, his blood untied the seal, I can naturally know him, madam, you tell me, what happened to Mingxi?"


    "Ming Xi''s pet eggs ate others'' gold elixir of Xiuyuan..." Ye Zhen simply explained, "you don''t worry, I will refine the golden elixir to save Mingxi."


    "I''ll save him." Shu''er finished to rush out of the space, but she is not fire Huang, the space is not she wants to come and go.


    Ye Zhen pulled her back, "if you go out from here, it will be more troublesome at that time. You can''t let people know your existence. Mingxi is my son, I will certainly save him. Hou Ze Shenghuang said that as long as you give him ten Xiuyuan gold pills, he will release Mingxi."


    "Is it very difficult to cultivate yuan Jindan?" He asked.


    "I haven''t practiced, but I will succeed." Ye Zhen said, she has taken the medicinal materials to be used.


    Shu''er suddenly turned into a little white dragon. The little claw tore off a piece of his dragon scale. "Here you are. Listen to my grandfather. Dragon scale is the most precious alchemy treasure. Take it to save Mingxi."


    "You..." Ye Zhen looked at the dragon scale of blood sparkling, and looked at her body, and rushed to help her stop bleeding, "you this silly child!"


    "I don''t feel pain. I''ll grow new scales in a few days." Shu''er said with a painful smile.


    Ye Zhen can''t care about other, quickly use Lingquan to stop bleeding for her, "don''t hurt yourself like this in the future, you should believe that we will save Mingxi."


    Shu''er smiles shyly and sleeps in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Ye Zhen picked up the Dragon scales on the ground, and there were bright red blood stains on them. Her heart was tense. The child would tear off the Dragon scales. What''s the difference between them? What''s the difference between them? Mingxi has a life-saving grace for her. Now she has the same affection for Mingxi?


    Still a child


    "Don''t worry. When you wake up, Mingxi will be here with you." Ye Zhen low voice commitment, for her wound bandage good to leave the space.


    Dragon scale is indeed the treasure of alchemy. She has seen in the book that if those super pills are added to the dragon scale, their efficacy will be increased several times, and the rate of becoming pills will be greatly improved. However, the dragon clan disappeared ten thousand years ago. There is no orthodox dragon family in the world. How can we get the dragon scale.


    Ye Zhen will flash the light of the dragon scale up, began to concentrate on refining pills.


    Ango walked back and forth outside, and then huohuang joined in. Both of them had a sad look on their faces.


    As time went by, Ango and huohuang had to hide on the roof for fear that they would come back and see them here. However, Mo Di didn''t know what to do and didn''t return overnight.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise in the room, which scared Ango and huohuang who were sleeping on the roof.


    "What''s the matter? It''s broken again? " Ange saw the smoke coming out of the house, and knew that she had failed again.


    Fire Huang facial expression is white, "already how many furnace already, how to do?"


    "What can I do? I''ll wait for the emperor to come back and save Mingxi." Angu said calmly.


    "I haven''t given up yet..." "The Lord of the city should be back soon."


    "That''s not so fast. He''s going to the temple of heaven above the Ninth Heaven to be sealed. At least he won''t be back until tomorrow." An Ge whispered that when Mo Di came back, he had already accepted the command. He had to go to the temple of heaven yesterday, but I didn''t know Will be left on it for a few days.


    If it goes well, I should be back tomorrow.


    "I''ll see if Mingxi will be abused." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Houze Shengzun knew that Mingxi was the son of Mo Di and would not really do anything to him." Ango said.


    Huohuang stamped her foot, "I just don''t feel at ease."


    In the room, Ye Zhen has been refining the tenth furnace of pills. For the first time, she was refining according to the amount of danfang. However, the miraculous herbs and Lingquan in her space were different from ordinary herbs, so the amount needed to be changed. After so many experiments, she felt that this time would be successful.


    She took out the dragon scale in her arms and took a deep breath. She just dropped a drop of dragon blood into the spirit spring and collected the dragon scale again.


    It''s going to be a success this time!


    Ye Zhen injects the holy fire into the Dan Ding, and the spiritual power of the sea of Qi moves rapidly. She is so focused that she doesn''t find the aura outside the window being absorbed by her. The aura forms a whirlpool on the roof and is used by Ye Zhen continuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ange looked silly, how is this going on?


    The cauldron expanded several times. In the holy fire, the cauldron rotated rapidly.


    At this time, the other palaces in the holy emperor mountain were aware of the difference.


    What''s the matter? Why did all the aura go to Mo Di Meilie frowned and went to de Liang to inquire.


    "Didn''t Mo Di go to tiandian?" Deliang said, "go and have a look."


    When they came to the mountain of Mo Di, they found that they couldn''t get into the border. They looked at each other and had no choice but to return. When they met Honglang on the way, he found something different and wanted to find out the truth.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise from Mo Di''s residence, followed by a refreshing fragrance, which made you feel relaxed and happy.


    "What is this?" Meilie asked, "it''s Hou Ze who is refining pills. How come they all come here."


    "No, it''s not Hou Ze, it''s Mo Di''s residence!" De Liang said, "this is the fragrance of super grade golden elixir. Can Mo Di also refine alchemy?"


    "Never heard of it." Red Lang frowned, "hum, the God is mysterious, I don''t know what thoughts are hidden."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Di''s residence.


    Ango is about to jump. How could it be! Ye Zhen can actually refine a whole furnace of Xiuyuan Jindan.


    "Ten, ten." Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying ground said, "an Ge, we go to change the Ming Xi now."


    "This Is it true? " An Ge stares round eyes, he has no hope at all. He doesn''t think Ye Zhen can refine such a gold elixir of Xiuyuan. He also wants to explain with the emperor mo.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, this is a good luck, a temper out of ten."


    "You..." Ango shocked to look at Ye Zhen, he is the first time to find that Ye Zhen has such amazing talent in alchemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen will Xiuyuan gold pill into the brocade box, "is not this?"


    Angu nodded stiffly, "how did you practice it? Even the emperor Hou Ze didn''t get ten in a furnace."


    "I said, I''m lucky." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t say so much, hurry to take it for Mingxi, or it''s too late to wait for a Zhan to come back.""Good." An Ge presses the surprise of the heart, follow Ye Zhen to go out of the border to look for Mingxi.


    Fire Huang saw them from a distance, "Yao Yao, hurry up, that man is going to kill Mingxi."


    The door has opened, Ye Zhen saw that Mingxi was carrying dry firewood, a bundle of dry firewood looked higher than the people of Mingxi.


    It''s OK. It''s just dry wood.


    "Emperor Hou Ze, we have come to pick up Mingxi." Ye Zhen said to the cave.


    Mingxi, who was carrying dry firewood, suddenly raised his head, "mother, are you coming so soon?"


    It sounds too fast.


    Ye Zhen stares at him, waiting for Hou Ze Shenghuang to appear.


    "Mother, he''s not here." Mingxi said, "I have a good time here. Don''t worry."


    Good what! Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "do you want to stay here forever?"


    "No Mingxi shook his head decisively.


    Ye Zhen put in the arms of the brocade box out, open to let the fragrance of Jindan float out.


    "That Hou Ze is also true, said two days to change the Ming Xi, unexpectedly at this time ran away." Fire Huang murmured.


    "I hope he doesn''t cheat." Ye Zhen frowns and wants to go in to find Mingxi, but the boundary of the cave can''t enter at all.


    Ango said, "he will come."


    Ye Zhen refined out of the Xiuyuan gold elixir than his more pure, he will certainly be attracted.


    "But what about others?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Just then, there was an urgent cry in the distance. After listening carefully, it was the emperor Hou Ze who was still dishevelled, but his hair didn''t look so dirty, and he could see his pretty features clearly.


    "Xiuyuan gold elixir! Golden elixir


    Ye Zhen hastily put up the brocade box, before Hou Ze wants to rob, reach out to block him, "put my son first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Nine days above, smoke flowing like water, the light is soft and gentle, above the blue pool, there are two people playing chess.


    "If emperor Zun is absent, he can''t be granted. Is that just what you want?" Talking about the man in dark blue robe, sitting opposite him, was the emperor Mo who should have been granted the title today.


    "It''s none of my business." Mo Di said faintly, "if you are not granted today, you will not be granted in the future?"


    "You know why Shitian emperor is not here." The man opposite Mo Di said in a low voice, "you don''t want to go to the world mainland. If you are granted, how can you go?"


    Mo Di didn''t speak any more, and quietly dropped a piece on the chessboard.


    "Let Ye Zhen become a saint earlier, you can be together." The man saw that Mo Di did not speak, and said one more sentence.


    "She will forget me." Mo Di''s voice is deep and cold, Ye Zhen is just a mortal after all, different from him. If he is really transcendent and comes to the land of God, he will certainly be cut off his feelings.


    The young man laughed and said, "are you afraid she will forget you?"


    "No more." Mo Di threw the pieces in his hand and said, "go back."


    "If you go back in such a hurry, people will know that you are not sealed." The man said with a smile, "another game."


    Mo Di frowned and looked at him, "did the emperor of heaven let you be here?"


    "Can''t I be here?" The man asked.


    "Yuxiu, where did emperor Zun go Mo Di asked coldly.


    "I really don''t know. He likes to go everywhere most. Maybe he went to the world at this time, maybe in the Xuantian land." Yu Xiu waved his hand helplessly, "anyway, without him here, you don''t need to be sealed today. Others can''t blame you. As for Linglong emperor Zun You know, where shitiandi Zun is, she will follow him. "


    Mo Di took the chess pieces in his hand and played another game in silence.


    "I heard you brought your wife and children?" Yu Xiu asked with a smile, "do you want to introduce me to know?"


    "No Modi gave him a cold look.


    Yu Xiu shook his head and sighed, "it''s too stingy. After that, my sister-in-law becomes a saint. Isn''t she a family?"


    "She won''t come here." Mo Di said faintly, suddenly, his air sea a burst of vibration, someone left from his border, he suddenly stood up, "I want to go back."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiu saw that Mo Di''s face was not right and asked in surprise.


    Mo Di didn''t even answer. He disappeared from the spot.


    Yu Xiu quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenghuang mountain, Ye Zhen is confronting with Hou Ze Shenghuang.


    Hou Zeji round eyes staring at Ye Zhen, breathing heavily, can see how fast he just came over.


    With a big wave of his hand, he put both Mingxi and his beloved eggs.


    The bright Xi holds and restores to the white fat spirit pet egg to come to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "You have a pig here." Ye Zhen is knocking the spirit pet egg, not good gas ground low voice scold way.


    "Even if the pig is raised, after all, it''s your own, and you have to raise it when you cry." Ange was afraid that Mingxi would not be a pet egg and said with a smile.


    Mingxi took a look at the pet egg and put it back in his own space.


    Hou Ze Sheng Huang has been waiting impatiently, "hurry up, give me Xiuyuan gold elixir."


    "Here, ten." Ye Zhen threw the brocade box to him, "you said, ten Xiuyuan Jindan will return our son."


    "Yes, yes, yes." When Hou Ze Shenghuang opened the brocade box, his eyes almost protruded. It was indeed the gold elixir of Xiuyuan, and it was more pure than his. It was obvious that the fragrance had just been refined, and it could not have been found by her from other places.


    "Stop!" Hou Ze Shenghuang blocked Ye Zhen''s way, his eyes looked at Ye Zhen directly, "is this your cultivation?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, I didn''t find it from other places, what do you want to do, do you want to betray?"


    "If you dare to turn back, our city Lord will not let you go." Huohuang stopped in front of Mingxi and called.


    Hou Zesheng Huang will fire Huang to open, "is you personally refined out, refining how many furnace?"


    "More than ten heats, ten in a furnace, according to what you said." Ye Zhen said, vigilantly looking at Hou Ze Shenghuang.


    "What!" Hou Zesheng Huang looked shocked, "a furnace There are only ten golden elixirs? "


    Ange asked with a smile, "emperor, is there anything wrong with the golden elixir?"


    No problem is the biggest problem!


    He is to see that Ye Zhen has not yet become a saint. His cultivation is the emperor''s realm at most. In the Xuantian continent, it must be the supreme power. But here, even the anthem beside her is above her. How can she refine such pills?


    "You made alchemy yourself? Is there no one to help you? " Asked the emperor aggressively.


    "No! No! " Ye Zhen calls a way, "when I refine Dan, the song sage is protecting Dharma for me, you ask him."


    An Ge nodded, "the emperor, this is really she personally refined out.""I''m even inferior to a woman..." Hou Ze Sheng Huang looks decadent. He doesn''t believe that he has refined three pills after refining hundreds of heats of pills, while this woman has only a dozen heats, and has already refined such a gold elixir. What else does he refine.


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrows, "who said that women can''t refine pills?"


    "What kind of furnace are you using? What kind of pills are you using? Show me. " Hou Zesheng Huang exclaimed with some madness.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye Zhen back a few steps, no wonder Angu said that this person alchemy into crazy, all day long will only immerse in the alchemy world, it seems to be really crazy.


    An Ge block in front of, "the emperor, everyone alchemy is their own talent, Ye Zhen is this aspect of talent is better."


    "You mean I don''t have talent?" Hou Ze frowned at an''ge.


    "I That''s not what it means Ange dry smile a few, in fact, this is what I think, people will be angry than people.


    Just like him and Mo Di, it was clear that he had been a saint for a long time. As a result, Mo Di was already a saint, and he was still a little saint.


    "You really don''t have talent. You burned several heats of the simplest condensate pill yesterday." Mingxi said seriously, "you''d better stop refining pills and find other love, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ange speechless looking at his little apprentice, so direct will kill people!


    "Show me your Dan Fang, I want to know what''s different."


    This is too much! Where is someone so direct request to take Dan Fang.


    "Your Majesty..." Ango tried to stop it, but he swept it away.


    When Hou Ze wants to grasp to Ye Zhen, a black shadow suddenly appears in the air, and the black long sword points straight to his hand.


    Hou Ze''s eyes flashed light, and quickly avoided.


    Ye Zhen looks up, "a Zhan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Mo Di fell beside Ye Zhen and looked at Hou Ze coldly and fiercely. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Ah Zhan, you''re back." Ye Zhen pressed his arm, worried that he and Hou Ze hit up.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Di looked at Hou Ze coldly, but he was asking for greetings.


    He will Ye Zhen to an''ge, since they are all here, that is, Ango did not protect her.


    Angu whispered, "we''re here to save Mingxi."


    Hou Ze looked at his hand and looked at the long sword floating around Mo Di, "good sword!"


    "Who are you?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    "He is Hou Ze Sheng Huang, the spirit of Ming Xi''s eggs accidentally ate his Xiuyuan gold pill, I double back to him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "a Zhan, all with harmony is precious."


    We will wait until they return to the earth.


    Hou Ze Shenghuang looked at Mo Di with a dull look in his eyes and turned to Ye Zhen, "I just want to see Dan Fang."


    Mingxi whispered to Ye Zhen, "Niang, you give him Dan Fang, with his talent, even if according to your Dan Fang practice, certainly also can''t become Dan."


    "You have a point." She has revised the Dan prescription. The previous prescription is based on the common medicinal materials. The pills she has developed is based on the properties of her space. Moreover, she added a drop of dragon blood. For the sake of shu''er''s safety, she did not write the dragon blood on the Dan prescription.


    "Emperor Hou Ze, will you give you Dan Fang and you will stop pestering us?" Ye Zhen turns to look to Hou Ze to ask a way.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go," murdi said coldly


    Let others threaten his wife and children? What is he!


    "It''s just a Dan Fang anyway." Ye Zhen holds his hand and touches his hair on the back of his hand. If he fights with Houze, he will surely disturb others. Moreover, with the other party''s indulgence in alchemy, he certainly doesn''t want to have trouble with them.


    Ange said to Mo Di in a low voice with a smile, "in addition to refining alchemy, Hou Ze Shenghuang is refining alchemy. He doesn''t want to hurt Yaoyao and Mingxi. Don''t be angry."


    Mo Di glanced at an Ge coldly and prepared to settle accounts with him after he went back.


    Ye Zhen is afraid that Mo Di wants to beat Hou Ze, and quickly throws Dan Fang to him, "give you, don''t come to us again."


    "Go, go." Ye Zhen took Mo Di''s hand and ran quickly.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Mo Di let Ye Zhen pull him, but the voice is still full of cold.


    Ye Zhen know he must be angry, blame her to hide this matter to see emperor Hou Ze.


    Mo Di put her arms around her waist and heard that they fell on a cliff. They had already returned to Mt. Shenghuang of Mo Di, and Ango took Mingxi with them. They had not known where to hide for a long time.


    "Young, I''m very angry." Mo Di lowered his voice and said, "I don''t like you to hide something from me."


    "I think it can be solved..." Ye Zhen took the initiative to embrace his waist, "I know you for me not to be sealed, now staring at you a lot of people, Hou Ze is the emperor, if you fight, it will certainly attract attention, a Zhan, I just want to be safe, a family can get together, don''t want to be out of the ordinary."


    "Don''t you think I want to?"


    "No..." Ye Zhen two tender white small hands hook his neck, kiss his chin, "but you can''t see I was wronged, you will for me and Hou Ze for the enemy, I know you will have a perfect way, but I think since I can do it, then let me do it."


    "Young!" Murdi called her name in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen Bei teeth bit his earlobe, the voice is charming, "eh?"


    "Do you think it can keep me from getting angry?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Zhen eyes run bright, jiaosheng Jiaoqi called, "I stand on tiptoe, tired."


    Mo Di sighed in his heart and held her up. "Are you sure I am?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to give it to another woman? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile that she had been sleeping with for so many years, and then he could not understand his body.


    "I don''t care about it with you." Mo Di snorted coldly, "Ming Xi goes to kneel for three days and is not allowed to leave the room for half a step."


    The smile of Ye Zhen''s mouth corner is stiff, this is the first time that Mo Di punished Mingxi, and still so heavy!


    "Just one hour." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "Four days." Mo Di''s face was expressionless.


    Ye Zhen stretched out three fingers, "three days on three days!"


    "Since Ming Xi came to Xuantian land, his temperament has become too wild. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will only make more and more troubles in the future. When he comes to the world, he can only be an ordinary man, and his skills will be limited. If he is too reckless, his punishment will be heavier in the future." Murdi said in a low voice.


    "I see. I''ll talk to Mingxi and restrain him later." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Modi bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "that you are sealed now? Are we able to leave? ""Not yet. The two emperors are not here, so they don''t need to be granted for the time being." Mo Di said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the spirit beast mountain tomorrow. I''ll open the gap and pick you up again."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    Back at the emperor''s residence, Mingxi was waiting for the emperor in the hall.


    The fire Huang hangs the head to stand aside, an Ge upright waist board sits on the imperial chair, the eye has been slanting at the door.


    See Mo Di and Ye Zhen come back, he gently cough a remind Ming Xi.


    "Go back to your room and rest." Mo Di low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "not say foot tired?"


    "I''m not tired." Ye Zhen immediately said that she promised to punish the Ming Xi, but still a little worried about how Mo Di would reprimand him.


    Mo Di raised eyebrows. "Since I''m not tired, I''ll go back with you."


    "No, I''ll go back by myself." Ye Zhen said with a smile that it was not easy to let him not get angry, and then drag it down. Maybe the punishment for Mingxi will be heavier.


    When ye Zhen left, Mo Di just walked in and sat down in the chair in front of Mingxi.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Mo Di asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, I know wrong." Mingxi bowed his head. He really knew that he was almost in trouble this time.


    Although Xiuyuan Jindan is not his food, but the spirit pet egg is his, he did not take good care of it, that is his fault.


    "If you want your mother to clean up your mistakes, that''s your fault!" Mo Di said coldly, "from now on, you''d better know one thing. Your mother is my person. You can only respect her and protect her, instead of cleaning up the mess for you, and taking care of your own troubles. Otherwise, don''t go out and stay in the house forever."


    "Father, I remember." Ming Xi raised a small face that looked almost the same as that of Mo Di. Besides, he was too young, otherwise he would be the second Mo emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Mo Di understood the process of the matter from the mouth of Mingxi, and asked him to take out his beloved eggs.


    "Father, although it was little egg who caused trouble, but I raised him in the end. Don''t hurt him. " Mingxi whispered that he was worried that the emperor would beat his beloved eggs flat.


    "Well?" Mo Di glanced coldly.


    Mingxi looked back at him firmly.


    "Take it out and show it to me." Mo Di said coldly.


    "It still looks like an egg." Ming Xi murmured in a low voice, and took out the beloved eggs in his arms, "you see."


    Mo Di looked at an''ge faintly, "how did you get it?"


    It is said that the spirit pet eggs in the land of God are very rare. Many spirit animals are directly selected from the spirit beast mountain. There are not many saints who can get this kind of spirit animal.


    "I found it. I intended to use it myself." An Ge said, in the heart secretly is glad to send out, he just does not want to raise the pig all the time.


    Mo Di held the egg in the palm of his hand and observed it carefully. It was not the first time that he saw the egg. However, it was the first time that he saw this kind of egg. A crystal clear Ning Qi pill appeared in his palm.


    Ling pet egg suddenly moved a few times, two small white hands stretched out, a small mouth appeared on the eggshell and ate again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Xi helped the forehead and was so greedy when he was dying.


    Mo Di picked his eyebrows. Every pet egg and the breeder were changed by fate. He was also curious about what kind of spirit animals could be raised by Ming Xi.


    "Take care of him. If you make trouble again, you can''t afford it." Mo Di said coldly.


    "Yes, father, I will not let it cause trouble again." Mingxi quickly will be the spirit of the pet egg to hold back, and so on it ate Ning Qi Dan to restore the shape of a round egg, it will be put back in the arms.


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "go kneeling and do not go out for three days."


    "Yes..." Ming Xi''s voice became weak.


    Fire Huang''s face sympathizes and says she can''t help.


    "You go too." Mo Di points to fire Huang to say.


    "Ha?"


    Mingxi hook fire Huang''s neck, "let''s go."


    Only Mo Di and an''ge are left in the hall.


    Ango is restless. He doesn''t want to face the emperor alone.


    "What are your plans?" Mo Di asked an''ge lightly. Ango followed him all the way to Xuantian land and became the master of Mingxi. Did he intend to stay or follow him to the world.


    "What do you mean?" Ange glared at Mo Di and asked, "do you want to drive me away when you get promoted and become rich?"


    "Do you want to go to the world? If you go to the earth, you will give up cultivation for a while. There is hardly any spiritual power there. " Said modi.


    Ango frowned and said, "don''t you plan to come back? Can you and Ye Zhen still adapt to the life in the world? Don''t forget that you didn''t have any memory to survive in the world. Besides, Mingxi had such accomplishments when he was only six years old. Don''t you want him back? "


    "If you don''t want to go back, we''ll stay on the earth." Mo Di said lightly.


    "She is reluctant to give up her daughter. Can''t you bring her here?" Ango asked.


    Mo Di Mou color micro motion, "Ming Yu is not necessarily suitable."


    "What about Mingxi?" Ango asked in a low voice.


    "At that time, he will choose for himself." Mo Di said that he would not ask Mingxi to stay in any place. He could choose by himself.


    Ango immediately said with a smile, "then I will go with you. When Mingxi wants to come back, I can bring him back with me."


    "Whatever you want." Mo Di stood up and said, "then you should take good care of it. Don''t let him make trouble here."


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s your title?" Ango cried out, "how can you seal a holy emperor without any movement?".


    Unfortunately, Mo Di left long ago and did not answer his questions at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Di went out of the hall, and did not immediately look for Ye Zhen, he came to the house next to Mingxi.


    "Have you seen enough?" Mo Di asked coldly.


    A man in a dark blue robe showed his figure and looked at the emperor with a smile, "your son, good."


    "It''s time to go back." Mo Di spoke faintly.


    "Do they know your background?" Yu Xiu asked in a low voice.


    Modi squinted. "They don''t have to know."


    "All right." Yu Xiu shrugged, "leave your son behind and I''ll take care of him for you, how about it?"


    "No way." Mo Di coldly refused, "don''t make such an idea. I hope our family will be reunited."


    Yu Xiu picked a good-looking long eyebrow, "speaking of Ye Zhen, her alchemy is even better than Hou Ze, she gives Hou Ze Xiuyuan Jindan very pure."


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Di''s beautiful face is covered with ice, even his eyes are cold."Shitiandi Zun doesn''t want to force you. After all, when they sent you away, they already felt that they owed you a lot, but..." Yuxiu lowered his voice, and there was a new boundary between him and Mo Di. "Ten years ago, the God disappeared, and the whole land of God was in danger. The existence of God was the rule to support the balance of the three continents. If he disappeared for a longer time, the mainland would be out of balance. You know how serious the consequences are."


    Mo Di''s face sank down, "it''s only ten years, it''s too much to think about."


    "More than that, if only the LORD God is missing, the two emperors and the emperor will not pay attention to it, and the seal limiting the balance of the three continents is weakening, which proves that the power of the God is weakening, and the God is in trouble." Yu Xiu said in a low voice.


    "I won''t stop you from leaving. You can go to see the world mainland. In less than ten years, there will be constant wars in the world and the people will not be able to live."


    "With the ability of emperors and emperors, they can maintain a balance for hundreds of years. If you want to come back, they will be very happy."


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Yu Xiu took a look at Mo Di and said, "tomorrow, I''m going to close down. If you want to go back to the world, there will be a gap in Shi Tiandi''s bedroom. You know how to go."


    "I know," he said


    Yu Xiu took a deep look at him, "then I''ll go first."


    "No Mo Di said in a low voice that he looked at the room of Mingxi, and a touch of dark light flashed through his eyes.


    On the other side, Hou Ze Shenghuang immediately returned to his mansion after getting Ye Zhen''s Dan Fang. He wanted to study where his Dan Fang went wrong.


    He didn''t believe he had no talent for alchemy.


    "Emperor Hou Ze, what happened just now has something to do with you?"


    He had just sat down when he heard a deep voice outside.


    "Emperor Van Gogh?" Hou Ze frowned, looked up, turned to see a dignified middle-aged man appeared in the air.


    The middle-aged man was followed by two people, Guanghua Shengzun and Wudai Shengzun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Emperor Hou looked at the visitors for a while with a dull look, and then he reflected that he wanted to come forward to meet him.


    But he didn''t want to ask the emperor about the madness.


    "Are you refining alchemy just now?" The emperor of Fanluo put his eyes on the table top of the Xiuyuan gold elixir.


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry to disturb you." Hou Ze said, covering the brocade box.


    Guanghua holy Reverend said without expression, "emperor, the movement just now seems to be from the holy emperor mountain over there from Mo Di."


    "Give me the elixir." Said the emperor.


    "I have been refining alchemy in the cave in the southwest, which is relatively close to the new emperor''s residence." The emperor Hou Ze said, "who is more talented in alchemy than I am in the land of God?"


    Guanghua''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, but the other side is the emperor, he dare not too obvious.


    Van Gogh has a palm, and the brocade box on the table appears in the palm of his hand.


    "Emperor, this gold elixir of Xiuyuan was made by me. You can''t take all of them." The emperor called out anxiously.


    "You''ve been refining alchemy here for hundreds of years. You haven''t made any progress in refining alchemy. A while ago, you almost blew up half of the mountains. Today, you can refine such pure golden elixir and attract so powerful aura. Do you think I believe it?" Fanluo opened the brocade box and squinted slightly at the Xiuyuan gold elixir inside.


    He had never seen such a pure golden elixir in the land of God for so many years.


    Hou Ze Sheng Huang was stunned for a long time, "this time I''m lucky."


    "Luck?" Emperor Van Gogh chuckled, "that''s a coincidence."


    He picked up a golden elixir and put it in front of his nose. After a few sniffs, his face suddenly changed and his tone became serious. "Hou Ze, where did the golden elixir come from?"


    "I made it." He said.


    "Is it?" Van Gogh sneered, "then give me another furnace."


    "This..." Hou Ze said in embarrassment, "emperor, I''m just lucky to be able to practice this furnace, and then I can''t be able to practice it."


    Van Gogh put down the brocade box and said, "give me the Dan Fang."


    "Emperor, this Dan prescription is not easy for me to study out." Hou Ze''s face was aching and he couldn''t bear to take the pill out.


    "Houze, even if you are the holy emperor, I can also make you roll back to the Xuantian continent and become a waste man who can never refine alchemy." Said the emperor, coldly.


    Hou Ze hesitated for a moment, took out the Dan Fang, "emperor, you should return it to me after you see it."


    Fanluo looked at Dan Fang once and threw it back with force. "This is not the real Dan Fang. Hou Ze, I will give you another chance."


    "This is really the elixir of Xiuyuan golden elixir." Hou Ze called, "if you don''t believe it, the emperor will go back to practice."


    "Good." Emperor Van Gogh nodded and took out half of the gold elixir from the brocade box. "I won''t take all of them and give them back to you."


    Hou Ze took half of the golden box, felt that the heart was dug a large piece of meat.


    Heartache!


    He watched as Van Gogh left with the box.


    After leaving Shenghuang mountain, Guanghua said in a low voice, "emperor, is there something wrong with the golden elixir? I have heard with my own eyes that aura is gathered in the residence of Mo Di. "


    "The golden elixir has dragon spirit." Fanluo is holding five gold elixirs in his hand. He has been pursuing the dragon people for hundreds of years. Finally, he has a clue. He doesn''t want to scare the snake. This gold elixir can''t be refined by Hou Ze. He knows Hou Ze too well. He must have been given the gold elixir by others.


    "What?" Guanghua''s face changed.


    "Emperor Hou Ze has not left here for hundreds of years. If he has anything about the dragon, the emperor will surely notice that Is it a misunderstanding? " The Five Dynasties said with a smile that if there were dragons in the land of God, they would have been discovered long ago, and the wheel could not reach Houze.


    Emperor Fanluo smiles, "so, this dragon spirit is not Hou Ze''s, it is brought by others. Who has just come to the land of God recently?"


    Guanghua''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Mo Di."


    "Follow me to see the other kings." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen did not take the initiative to please Mo Di for a long time. Tonight, he tried his best to serve him well. He promised to let her see Mingxi tomorrow, but she was not allowed to see Mingxi for three days.


    He knew she would be soft hearted and begged him not to punish his son.


    The next day, Ye Zhen went to see Mingxi early.


    Kneeling for a day, although the small waist of Mingxi is still straight, but the face has been hard to cover the fatigue.


    "Does your knee hurt?" Ye Zhen squatted down beside him, "do you want to eat something and kneel again?"


    "My father said," if I get up, I will be punished for kneeling a few more days. " Mingxi whispered, "mother, don''t bother me."


    Ye Zhen did not good gas ground scold a way, "smelly boy, how do you speak, I am not for you.""Mother, just kneel for a few days. It''s really not in the way." Mingxi said.


    "Yao Yao, are you bringing us something delicious?" Huohuang asked, "I''m starving."


    Ye Zhen glared at them one eye, she is really white worry heart.


    "I have dumplings for you." Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to say, she looked to Mingxi, took out the dragon scale of Shu son from the bosom, "this gives you, takes well."


    Mingxi recognized the dragon scale of shu''er at a glance. His face changed slightly, "what''s wrong with shu''er?"


    "She''s still resting in the space." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "she knows you''ve been caught, Sheng Sheng pulls the Dragon scales down, and wants me to take them to refine pills to save you. I didn''t use her dragon scales, but she did it for you. You can take them."


    "Is she OK?" Mingxi took the Dragon scales with both hands. He knew shu''er. He had lived under the protection of the Black Dragon God since childhood. She was delicate and timid. It must be very painful for her to tear off the Dragon scales from her body.


    Ye Zhen said, "I bandage her wound, this morning to see the space, is still sleeping, if you want to see her, I beg with your father, let you go in early."


    "Two days to go. I''ll see her soon." Ming Xi collected the scales carefully.


    "Well, I''ll take care of her for the next two days." Ye Zhen nodded, suddenly felt that her son seemed to grow up a lot, has learned to take responsibility.


    Ming Xi straightened his back, "Niang, you go."


    Ye Zhen don''t know why feel orbital distension, "well, I left."


    "Mingxi, don''t you eat dumplings? It''s delicious. " Fire Huang cries, mouth full.


    "Not hungry!" Mingxi put the dumplings away, opened fire Huang to grab the hand, "Niang, take the dumplings to shu''er to eat."


    The fire Huang calls a way, "you value the color to despise the friend."


    "Yes, what?" Ming Xi returned to the road with magnanimity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Although Yuxiu said that they could go to the world from the palace of emperor Zun, but for the sake of insurance, the Mo emperor went to the spirit beast mountain in person.


    The spirit beasts in Linggu mountain are different from those in Xuantian land. Most of them have the blood of divine beasts. Before domestication, they are cruel and cruel. Once a year, they open the mountain to facilitate the saints to go in and select them. If they can be domesticated and reach a contract with blood, they can be taken away.


    Now it''s not time to start the mountain.


    Mo Di could only enter the mountain in another way.


    The mountain keeper is a giant, his body can form a mountain gate, and Mo Di can only pass through his body.


    "At this time, my invisibility mask is useful again." An Ge laughs and takes out the camouflage, "we pass under his feet, he is still sleeping, we do not touch the border, will not wake him up."


    This giant will guard the only exit and entrance of the whole spirit beast mountain, which is also the only place where the boundary can be opened. When the boundary is not opened, no one dares to enter, because at this time, the spirit animals in the spirit beast mountain are in a state of freedom.


    Once the border is opened, those spirit beasts will be subject to certain restrictions, that is, they must obey the guardians'' orders. The guardians of the spirit beast mountain live in it, and no one has ever seen what he looks like.


    The giant was very big, and Mo Di and an Ge stood in front of him, less than his knee height.


    "Your camouflage is easy to use in Xuantian continent, and it will be found here." Mo Di said lightly that he took out a small bottle from his arms, opened the mouth of the bottle, and put it in front of the giant''s nose.


    The air is filled with a faint fragrance, the fragrance is a little strange, Ango smell a few times, suddenly feel a burst of nausea.


    "What is that?" Ango asked, covering his nose.


    Mo Di said faintly, "medicine that allows him to sleep longer."


    "You even have this?" Ango asked in surprise.


    "Go in." Mo Di says, prop up unexpectedly arm, expose a crack that is enough for them to enter.


    Ango rushed in from the gap, and turned back and exclaimed in shock, "I really can''t see through you more and more. What else do you have that I don''t know?"


    With a faint smile, Mo Di took out a ring and put it on his hand, which made him invisible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge looked at his own hand of the invisibility mask, immediately felt that his invisibility mask is too much on the table.


    A ring fell on his palm.


    Ango quickly put on, and finally saw the figure of Mo Di in front of him. He immediately chased up.


    The spirit beast in the mountain felt that there was an intruder, and they were restless in succession and gave out a terrible cry.


    "Do you know where the gap is?" Angu asked in a low voice that it was not the first time he had entered the mountain, but he had come in when the boundary was opened. All the animals were restricted. Today, there are no restrictions on them. They are the most primitive and ferocious. If you see them, you will tear them up.


    "I don''t know." Mo Di said coldly, "so we need to find it."


    Ango cried, "how can you find such a big animal mountain?"


    Mo Di didn''t answer him again, but shuttled around in the spirit beast mountain. He once opened the gap, and naturally he could find the location of the gap.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen just came out of the space and was preparing to prepare some food for shu''er. He heard Yan Jun say that Hou Ze Shenghuang asked for a meeting outside.


    "Mo Di is not here. Let him come back later." Ye Zhen thinks Hou Ze is to look for Mo Di.


    "Madame, the emperor Houze said he wanted to see you." Yan Jun said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen frown, think of Hou Ze Shenghuang''s madness, "I don''t see him, say I''m not in."


    Yan Jun took his orders and left. After a while, he came back.


    "Madame, Emperor Hou Zesheng, he will guard the door and refuse to leave. He says he will see you." Yan Jun said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still on?


    Yan Jun said in a low voice, "madam, the emperor Hou Ze has been outside all the time, which will attract the attention of other holy emperors."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "let him come in."


    I don''t know what I want him to stay outside. I don''t want to take Dan Fang with her again?


    "Ma''am, I will invite him to the hall." Yanjun said.


    "Zhen Shou Ye gently."


    When she went to the front hall, Yan Jun just invited Hou Ze in.


    "Mrs. mo." Hou Ze hurriedly bowed, "is there something wrong with the prescription you gave me? The gold elixir I refined is not the same as yours."


    "Emperor Hou Ze, alchemy is really talented. The heat control is different and the refining is different. I can''t help you either." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Is there anything else you didn''t write in?" Hou Ze scratched his head, "even the emperor of Fanluo was disturbed that day, and he also robbed five golden elixirs."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "the emperor of Fanluo?"


    Hou Ze drooped his head and said, "for the sake of face, I told him that this golden elixir was refined by me.""Does he believe it?" Ye Zhen takes a look at Hou Ze, how does she think this Houze doesn''t look like that kind of person who loves face very much, why does he want to tell emperor of Fanluo that the golden elixir is his cultivation?


    "I don''t believe it. You Didn''t you really add anything else to the elixir? " Hou Ze seriously asked, "such as dragon scale or something."


    "Emperor Hou Ze, are you kidding? I haven''t even seen a dragon. Where can I find the dragon scale? " Ye Zhen heart a tight, think of Guanghua once to the burning area to find the emperor, as if in pursuit of the breath of the dragon.


    Did anyone find the existence of shu''er?


    "Since Dan Fang is right, I''ll try again." Hou Ze said stupidly, stood up and said goodbye.


    Ye Zhen sits on the position to ponder, she does not quite understand Hou Ze Shenghuang''s intention today, is to remind her that the emperor has noticed her alchemy scene that day? Is he here to talk to her?


    But why did he help her?


    "Dragon Spirit..." Ye Zhen thought that she added a drop of dragon blood in the golden elixir. Although it has been refined by the holy fire, it is inevitable that there will be residual breath. If it is found out, how can she do?


    Ye Zhen Yan Li''s face sank down, it seems that we should leave here quickly.


    Just as she was about to find Mingxi''s voice, the boundary outside suddenly collided, and she felt the ground shake for a while.


    "Someone broke into the border." Yan Jun Mou color a sink, "madam, I go to have a look."


    "Go ahead." Zhen Xi''an turns to look for Huang Ming in the heart.


    Mo Di went to the spirit beast mountain and would not come back so soon. Who broke into the Shenghuang mountain by force at this time?


    Ming Xi and fire Huang also aware of the strange, is to ask after all, will see Ye Zhen quickly walked.


    "Mother, what happened?" Asked Mingxi.


    "You go to the space and guard shu''er first." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Ye Zhen tells Mingxi not to come out of the space, and then comes back to the hall again. Yanjun''s mouth is full of blood, and she is confronting two holy emperors in front of the hall door. She has seen them before, one is Meilie and the other is Honglang. After them, there is a middle-aged man with severe facial features. That person seems to make her more alert.


    "is it you who enter the door by force every time How to be a guest Ye Zhen came to Yan Jun''s side, the eyes looked at him, "is it OK?"


    "Ma''am, they are coming to find master Mingxi." Yan Jun covered his chest, "that''s emperor Van Gogh."


    Mei lie squinted at Ye Zhen one eye, "Mrs. Mo, it''s not that we want to be so impolite. It''s really your servants who don''t know etiquette. We have to be rude."


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with the etiquette of our family. It''s the visitors who don''t know what etiquette is." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    The emperor of Fanluo slowly came over, his sharp eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "is this Xiuyuan gold elixir refined by you?"


    "I have refined many pills. How can I know if I made them?" Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Anyone who does not enter the land of God through transcendence is against the rules, not to mention you are still refining alchemy on the land of God. Because you have not become a saint, there will be something different when refining alchemy. As the law enforcement emperor of the land of God, today I will take away all the people who do not belong here and drive you out of the land of God." Exclaimed the emperor.


    Yanjun said, "emperor, this is our emperor''s wife. When to leave, we should wait for our emperor to come back and decide."


    "Mo Di has violated the rules of the land of God and has not punished him. How can he decide whether these inferior warriors will stay or not." Van Gogh sneered. "Besides you, and your son, where is he?"


    "He''s with his father." Ye Zhen said.


    "Mrs. Mo, please come with me." Emperor Van Gogh''s voice was serious, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "what if I don''t?"


    "Madame Mo, I am the emperor of law enforcement. You will never think that even the emperor of Mo will be expelled from the land of God." Said the emperor, calmly.


    "If you want to fight hard, you''d better be sure you can win us." Meilie was laughing happily.


    Ye Zhen takes a look at them. Since emperor Fanluo can enter the boundary set by Mo Di, it proves that his cultivation will not be worse than that of Mo Di. He is also the law enforcement emperor of the land of God, and even other holy emperors are helping him.


    Even if she wants to fight hard, she has to hold the mortal.


    But she doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t returned to the world to see Mingyu.


    "Emperor Van Gogh, you said I shouldn''t be in the land of God, but we don''t feel uncomfortable here. Maybe Our existence is not against your rules. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Soon, No Fanluo emperor cold voice said that he did not want to waste time with Ye Zhen, "take her away."


    "Emperor van lood!" Yan Jun was surprised to come out to help Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen drank him, "I''m fine, you''re good to guard the mansion."


    She can leave with emperor Van Gogh, but someone must tell him what happened for her.


    Modi will come to save her.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" The voice of fire Huang comes from behind, it spreads wings to take off, sweeps through Meilie''s hair, becomes the appearance of a child, falls beside Ye Zhen, "what happened? I just met Guanghua in the backyard. I''m sneaky. I don''t know what to do. "


    Guanghua Shengzun? Ye Zhen ridiculed to see to the emperor of Fanluo, it seems that he this emperor is dragging her in front, but let people go to find Mingxi in the back.


    "There they are!" Fire Huang''s little hand points to the sky.


    As expected, the figure of Guanghua Shengzun appeared in the public''s eyes. He fell in front of emperor Fanluo and saluted, "emperor, as you expected, Mo Mingxi is not there. However, there is a breath of dragon in the backyard. Although it is very light, I will not admit it wrong."


    Emperor van Luodi frowned. If he did not catch Mingxi, there would be no clue.


    "It seems that you don''t really want to drive us out of the land of God. It''s the drunkard who doesn''t want to drink." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    "Where is mo Mingxi?" Asked Van Gogh in a cold voice.


    "Well, what do you want?" Ye Zhen seems to smile, and now she is sure that the emperor of Fanluo is not to drive her away, because she thinks that Hou Ze just reminds her that the emperor of Fanluo is just coming because of the little white dragon.


    At first, the emperor of Fanluo sent him to inquire about the Black Dragon God.


    "And your son?" Emperor luofan asked again.


    "He''s still a child. You can tell me what you want." Ye Zhen light voice said, since Fanluo is to the dragon spirit, that she can not call out the Ming Xi.


    Fanluo emperor looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "your son Mo Mingxi, has seen the Black Dragon God, right?"


    Sure enough! It''s for the little white dragon.Ye Zhen heart chagrined, she should not add a drop of dragon blood in the golden elixir, did not expect to let the emperor found the existence of small white dragon.


    "The Black Dragon God plate has been lying in the sky over the burning area for tens of thousands of years. The people who see it are not only my son. You should ask other people." Ye Zhen said.


    "But it just disappeared after seeing your son." Fanluo said,


    Ye Zhen laughed, "maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "If it''s a coincidence, it''ll soon be known." Emperor Fanluo looked at Ye Zhen, "take away."


    Qiang Qiang -


    huohuang yelled at emperor Fanluo angrily.


    "A god beast who hasn''t grown up dare to be arrogant in front of me Emperor Van Gogh took a look at the fire and swept it out.


    "Xiaohuoer, go back and wait for Mingxi." The air sea of Ye Zhen is made press, whole body can''t move.


    Fire Huang looked at the emperor of Fanluo angrily, "Yao Yao, we will save you."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, emperor of Fanluo It won''t hurt me. "


    He just wanted to get the little white dragon. If something happened to her, even if he was the emperor, Mo Di would not let him go.


    "Indeed, Mrs. Mo is at ease." Said the emperor.


    "Of course I''m relieved." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Fire Huang looks at Ye Zhen to be taken away, in the heart anxiously wants to look for Mo Di.


    "Lord! Where is the Lord of the city? " He yelled round and round.


    "I know where the emperor is. Come with me." Yanjun came to huohuang''s side, "they went to the spirit beast mountain."


    Huohuang asked, "why did the emperor of Fanluo capture Yaoyao? Who is he? "


    "I don''t know. I still have to tell the emperor about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    In the spirit beast mountain, Mo Di also encountered a block.


    He once opened the gap and knew how to find the location of the gap. However, he found that the gap between the spirit beast mountain and the human continent was an island in the middle of the lake. To get to the gap, he had to go through the lake.


    "Is there no other gap? In this lake is If there are Jiaolong, we are not his opponents. " An Ge reminds Mo Di in a low voice.


    "When he''s asleep, we can get there." Mo Di looked at the calm lake, if only he was alone, through the lake to the gap is no problem, but Ye Zhen in his side, he is not willing to take risks.


    Ango looked at Mo Di in horror, "are you serious?"


    "You wait here." Mo Di rises from the sky and overlooks the whole lake in the middle of the sky. The water is clear to the bottom, so you can clearly see that the giant dragon pan is sleeping at the bottom of the lake, and his body almost covers the whole lake bottom.


    This dragon has been in Shangshen land for thousands of years, and no one has ever been able to take it as a spirit animal, which shows the depth of his cultivation.


    An Ge was very anxious to see below. He was really afraid that emperor Mo would wake up the dragon.


    "Let''s go." Mo Di came to the side of Ango and motioned him to go to the island in the center of the lake.


    Do you really want to go Ango''s eyes were wide.


    Mo Di took the lead in flying.


    An Ge carefully looked at the lake, there was no sound around, he stood here alone, but more frightening.


    "Wait for me." Ange called in a low voice and flew with the emperor.


    There is a whirlpool in the center of the island, no small or large, just for one person to pass through, that is, the gap leading to the human continent.


    The seal of this gap has not been broken, proving that no one has ever passed here.


    Mo Di remembered what Yu Xiu had said to him.


    If the gods disappear, the three continents will be out of balance. If there are more and more gaps, or the seals are broken, will not the people on the land of God go to the human land? Among the three continents, the human world is the weakest, because the ordinary people there can''t practice. Even though they are highly skilled in martial arts, they are not as good as a novice in Xuantian land.


    If there are only two gaps in the land of God, it is easy to do. After they leave, they seal this place completely, then no one can go to the earth.


    "Can you open the seal?" Angu asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded and was about to open the seal when his eyes suddenly sank, "someone grabbed Yao Yao."


    An Ge Leng for a moment, "what?"


    Mo Di has turned around and left.


    When he came to the gate of the spirit beast mountain, the mountain guard giant did not know when he woke up. He had already noticed that someone had broken into the mountain and was looking for the intruder.


    "Found..." An Ge looked at Mo Di nervously and was discovered by the mountain guards.


    Mo Di slightly squints at the mountain guard. He shouldn''t wake up so soon.


    "He can''t see us." Mo Di said in a cold voice that his figure rushed to the giant like lightning.


    Ango followed him, dodging through the giant''s movement.


    "Who dares to rush into the mountain?" The giant felt the breath of mountain climbers. Although he could not see it, he could find out the existence of Mo Di. He grabbed people more quickly and almost caught him several times.


    "If he catches us, one hand will crush us." Cried Angu.


    The giant simply sat down and blocked the gate.


    Mo Di stabbed his sword in his knee.


    "Roar..." The giant roared with pain and jumped up.


    It was shaking like an earthquake.


    At the moment when the giant jumped up, Mo Di grabbed an''ge''s skirt and rushed out against the ground like lightning. The giant''s big foot almost stepped on them.


    "I thought I was going to be the first saint to be trampled to death." Ango looked back at the giant and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Di tightly pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were cold. He thought that there would be no accident if he put Yao Yao in the holy emperor''s mansion. However, someone still wanted to do harm to her.


    Ango wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t find any.


    Back to the holy emperor''s house, Mo Di can see the destroyed boundary at a glance. If he can destroy his border like this, he must have been the cultivation above the emperor.


    "Lord, you are back at last Huohuang found the figure of Mo Di, and ran over, "Yaoyao was taken away by the emperor of Fanluo. The city Lord went to save her."


    "Van Gogh?" Mo Di''s eyes are cold and sharp, and his whole body exudes a frightening and murderous spirit.


    Yan Jun''s pale face came over, "my Lord, the emperor of Fanluo wants to expel his wife and young master from the land of God."


    Mo Di turned and left without saying a word and went straight to nine days.


    "Don''t be impulsive Ango cried, closely following Mo Di''s back, "the emperor of Fanluo is the emperor of law enforcement, his cultivation is above you, you rush to save Yaoyao, don''t take yourself into it."The emperor is already a God above the nine heavens. Even though the cultivation of Van Gogh is not the best among the three emperors, it is far more than that of Mo Di.


    Mo Di is just a holy emperor.


    "Don''t follow." Mo Di said in a cold voice that he sent away an''ge.


    "I''m not greedy about life and death, but there are several ways to save the young. I don''t have to rush in." Ango said, "Yaoyao will follow the emperor of Fanluo to leave, just don''t want to cause too much turbulence. You have to think about it. If you fight with the emperor, whether you win or lose, you will suffer, unless you don''t want to take Yaoyao back to the world."


    Mo Di''s speed did not decrease, his voice was cold, "who told you I was going to fight him?"


    "No?" An Ge Leng for a moment, "then where are you going?"


    Mo Di didn''t return to him, he just flew faster.


    Ange felt puzzled, followed closely behind Mo Di, and found that he went to the palace of yuxiudi. He whispered, "is it the wrong place to find? This is not where Van Gogh lives."


    Two boys came up and stopped them.


    "Where are you, Emperor Yuxiu?" Mo Di showed them a jade pendant token in his hand.


    "My Lord, our emperor was closed to practice yesterday." One of the boys recognized Mo Di and played chess with Yu Xiudi two days ago. His attitude was respectful.


    Mo Di thought in silence, "I''ll go to him."


    What? Two boys Leng Leng Leng, "adults, Emperor closed, no one can disturb."


    "It''s urgent. He can only be shut up in two days." Mo Di said in a deep voice and forced himself in.


    Two boys want to stop Mo Di, but they are entangled by an Ge.


    Mo Emperor didn''t want to fight with the people who built the palace. He hid himself all the way and stopped at the place where Yu Xiu was closed.


    "I''ll tell you who else dares to break into my place." Yuxiu came out of the palace and looked at Mo Di helplessly.


    "To save Yao Yao." Mo Di said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    As Ye Zhen guessed, the emperor of Fanluo was more polite to her.


    However, it''s probably a matter of courtesy before the soldiers.


    "Madame Mo, your son is not in the palace of the emperor. Where did you hide him?" Emperor Fanluo looked at the opposite Ye Zhen, he did not understand this woman, she is really not afraid, or pretending to be calm?


    Ye Zhen light smile, "my son disposition always mischievous, he hides where, I return really not good to say."


    "Ha ha." Emperor Van Gogh sneered, "you have a god level space. Are your son and the Black Dragon God in it?"


    Even if she has space?


    Ye Zhen a face innocent and confused, "what God level space? What is that? "


    "Mrs. Mo, now I''m polite to you. If you don''t hand over your son and the Black Dragon God, don''t blame me." Emperor Fanluo''s eyes are cold. He has been guarding the Black Dragon God for hundreds of years. He has always wanted to know the whereabouts of the dragon people from it. However, the black dragon mountain has long been turned into a dragon mountain, and there is no trace of dragon spirit.


    "Oh? What will you do, will you drive me out, or will there be any eighteen criminal laws to serve me? " Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Seeing that she had no fear at all, Emperor Van Gogh was angry, but he said quietly, "I know, you think Mo Di can still come to save you. Even if he comes, this is above nine days. Even if he passes through nine thunder and lightning, it is only a holy emperor. In addition, he has five saints, and he is the least qualified. The other four emperors have been living for hundreds of years, They didn''t become emperors. Do you think Can modi enter my place


    "I don''t know why. I just think he can get in." Ye Zhen faint smile way, she knows that Mo Di is not emperor yet, but he for her, certainly will come.


    What she is worried about now is that he will ignore her for her sake, and finally do not know what kind of situation will become.


    Emperor Van Gogh sneered, "it seems that you still don''t know much about the land of God, not to mention the difference between the emperor and the emperor."


    "I don''t need to know. I just want to know what you are looking for my son because he has seen the Black Dragon God?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "This is what you cultivate. You can''t even make ten gold elixirs of Xiuyuan in a furnace. How can you do it? You add dragon scales to it, right?" The emperor of Fanluo put Xiuyuan Jindan in front of Ye Zhen, "the black dragon was captured by you, right?"


    Ye Zhen looked up at him funny, "emperor, even you can''t catch the black dragon, you think my son has that ability?"


    "Maybe it''s luck." Emperor Fanluo once doubted that he didn''t think that Mo Mingxi had the ability to get the black dragon, but his people went to Yanyu and found that only Mo Mingxi had seen the black dragon. Besides him, who else would there be? "No one else but your son."


    It seems that he knew what happened over Yanyu at that time. Who told him that he had been to Yanyu?


    Ye Zhen heart has a lot of questions, she believes will not be supreme.


    "What did you do to Yanyu?" Leaf Zhen asks a way coldly.


    Emperor Van Gogh raised his eyebrows and was somewhat surprised, "you are very clever. You can even guess this."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly.


    "I haven''t done anything to the Yan devil of Yan domain. If you don''t say anything, it''s not necessarily." Said emperor Van Gogh lightly.


    Ye Zhen is silent and no longer talks.


    Emperor Van Gogh''s eyes were cold, and the spirit pressure was like a mountain.


    What a powerful pressure! Ye Zhen did not support for a long time, then feel Qi Hai Sheng ache.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between the warriors of Shangshen land and Xuantian land.


    "Do you remember?" The emperor of Fanluo asked coldly, seeing the corner of the mouth of Ye Zhen overflowing a trace of blood, he increased the spiritual pressure.


    Ye Zhen smile, or do not speak.


    Emperor Van Gogh is so cold that he can''t see the coffin without tears.


    Was about to continue, but heard Meilie call him outside, he looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "I give you time to think clearly, want to expel the land of God, or tell me, where your son is."


    Ye Zhen coldly watched him leave the room, she exhaled a breath, fortunately she had foresight, let Mingxi go to her space first, otherwise it would be found by Van Gogh.


    She looked at the door and felt that Van Gogh would not come back for a moment and a half, so she rushed to the space to see Mingxi.


    "Mother, what happened?" Mingxi in the space, on the outside things know nothing, no Ye Zhen''s permission, he simply can''t go out of space.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "is Shu Er awake?"


    "Not yet." Mingxi looked up at Ye Zhen all the time, "Niang, you are injured. What''s going on out there? "


    Ye Zhen did not touch shu''er, afraid to touch her breath, she looked back at Mingxi seriously, "you must take good care of shu''er, don''t let her leave the space, someone is looking for her outside."


    Ming Xi holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "who is it? How dare he hurt you? "


    "No matter who it is, your father will come to save me soon." Ye Zhen said, "the most important thing for you now is to protect shu''er.""I''m going out." Ming Xi firmly looks at Ye Zhen.


    "Be obedient." Ye Zhen said.


    Mingxi think things will not be Ye Zhen said so simple, if catch her people easy to deal with, she will not do this, "Niang, who is looking for Shu son."


    "An emperor." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "they don''t know the existence of shu''er. They think it''s the Black Dragon God. Listening to their tone, they want to find the dragon clan."


    "You can''t give him Shu er." Ming Xi looked back at shu''er. He promised the Black Dragon God that he would protect her.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "so you can''t go out and wait for your father to save us."


    "Mother, I''ll listen to you." Mingxi nodded, "but, what do you do?"


    "Well, Van Gogh dare not really hurt me." Ye Zhen cold hum a, her Qi sea of injury is not heavy, eat a pill to recover.


    Mingxi turned to look at shu''er who was still sleeping. She had grown a new dragon scale, but she was still very young. I don''t know if it was because of this that she didn''t wake up.


    "Niang, if that emperor dares to hurt you, you let me go out to help you." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen laughed, "I should go out, your father should be quick to come."


    Mingxi nodded, "OK."


    Ye Zhen went to look at shu''er, "she should be able to wake up soon, take good care of her."


    "Mother, I know." Mingxi nodded.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Ye Zhen smile way, leave from the space.


    When ye Zhen comes out from the space, Fanluo has not come back, she sent a voice signal to Mo Di, but there is no echo at all.


    If it was not for Mo Di''s transcendence that their space could not be connected, she would have been able to leave the space to find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Emperor Van Gogh came out of his room and asked for his virtue.


    "Did Mo Di go to Jiaolong Lake in Lingshou mountain?" Van Gogh frowned. What did Mo Di go there for no reason?


    "Yes, emperor, guess what the island of Jiaolong lake has. It''s a gap that can lead to the world''s continent." De Liang''s tone was a little excited.


    Emperor Van Gogh''s eyes are awe inspiring, leading to the gap of the world''s continent?


    How could it be! The gap in the land of God has long been closed by God. How can there be a gap?


    "Are you right?" Asked the emperor in a cold voice.


    "No, I''ve seen it myself, but the gap is sealed." De Liang said, "the emperor would not want to go to the earth through the gap, right?"


    "What is there to go to on earth?" Emperor Van Gogh turned his mouth in disgust, but he still wanted to know what Mo Di was going to do


    De Liang said, "has returned to the holy emperor mountain, however, so far there is no movement, he is not going to save Ye Zhen?"


    "He will come and save it." Emperor Fanluo said coldly, "I''ve been looking for so many years, but I haven''t found any clues about the dragon race. The black dragon god suddenly turned his soul and left. It must have something to do with Mo Di."


    He didn''t believe that a child could get the Black Dragon God. Therefore, the person he was looking for was still Mo Di.


    "Emperor, after all, Mo Di went through nine thunder and lightning. I heard that shitiandi Zun was only eight thunder and lightning. We deal with him like this, he..." There is always a kind of uneasiness in de Liang. Mo Di is not so easy to deal with.


    "Even if the nine thunder and lightning are supernatural, he is just a holy emperor. You were the emperor one hundred years earlier than him. Are you afraid of him?" Even if Mo Di was a thunderbolt, he would have to lower his head before he ascended nine days.


    "De Liang bitterly nodded," the emperor said


    Fanluo cold hum a, "I don''t believe Ye Zhen''s mouth can continue to be hard."


    Just about to turn around to ask Ye Zhen, suddenly there is a boy to reply, "emperor, Yu Xiudi Jun is out to see."


    Emperor Yuxiu? Van Gogh frowned. Why did he come at this time?


    "Emperor, Yu Xiudi is not here for this matter?" Deliang asked anxiously.


    "Ridiculous!" Fanluo exclaimed, "why did Yu Xiu start for Mo Di?"


    Deliang thought carefully, Yuxiu''s life experience is noble. Among the three emperors, his position is the most unshakable. It is rumored that Yuxiu is the future emperor and may become the God of the next generation. However, it is better not to offend him.


    Fanluo turned his head to Guanghua and said, "go to look at Ye Zhen, I''ll see what Yu Xiu has to do."


    "Yes, Emperor." A cold light flashed through Guanghua''s eyes.


    The next five generations saw him and said with a smile, "I will go with Guanghua Shengzun."


    Van Gogh had no objection. He nodded and agreed.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he strode to the hall, but saw two tall and straight men standing in the hall. He recognized one of them as Yuxiu, and the other young man was handsome and indifferent. He could not see his accomplishments. He had never seen this man.


    "Yu Xiudi Jun, what do you need your presence? If there is an order, let the boy say it." Van Gogh went in with a smile and looked at De Liang without leaving a trace in his eyes.


    Good face slightly changed, and he exchanged eyes, lowered the voice, "Mo Di."


    Van Gogh''s smile froze at his words.


    Yu Xiu had already stepped forward with a smile, "emperor Fanluo, you are very busy recently."


    "Not bad." Fanluo smile reluctantly, eyes gloomy sweep to Mo Di, finally see me, "no Yu Xiudi Jun busy."


    "Yes, I''m really busy. I really want to find a place to hide. I''d better not care about anything, but I can''t. I''m so tired of trouble." Yu Xiuqing''s elegant face is full of complaints. He was born as gentle as water. Even in complaining, people still can''t see how much resentment he has.


    "As long as you don''t want to worry about it, no one dares to bother you," Van Gogh laughed


    "Other people dare not, and I can''t refuse those who really come to visit." Yu Xiu said with a smile, "said for a long time, has not introduced to you, this is the holy emperor Mo Di who startled the whole land of God a while ago. You haven''t seen it yet."


    "As expected, he has a great future." Van Gogh did not smile.


    Mo Di didn''t even have a social intercourse with him. He just looked at him coldly.


    Yu Xiu sighed in his heart that ice is ice. It is impossible to expect him to be as smooth and intelligent as himself. "Van Gogh, I came here today. There is a misunderstanding to explain to you."


    "There will be misunderstandings between you and me?" Van Gogh raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Let''s not stand and talk. If you have something to do, sit down and talk about it."


    "OK, sit down." Yu Xiu took a look at Mo Di and indicated that he should not be anxious. He should sit down first.


    Modi glanced at him and sat down."The emperor of Mohist has been sealed, don''t you know what the title is?" Van Gogh asked with a smile that it was rare in the past that emperor Mo was granted a silent title.


    Yu Xiu said with a smile, "his title was granted by the emperor of heaven. He was called rongzhan."


    "Rong Zhan?" Van Gogh''s face suddenly changed. "How can he use the word RongZi?"


    "Oh, this I have to ask shi Tiandi Zun. I don''t know. " Yu Xiu said with a smile, "emperor Fanluo, let''s go back to business."


    Van Gogh raised his eyebrows. "What''s the point?"


    "I heard that emperor Van Gogh went to mount saint and brought Madame Mo back." Yu Xiu asked with a smile.


    "It''s because of this." Van Gogh said with a light smile, "when I was patrolling the mountains, I found that there were intruders who were not transcendent. Based on the rules of the land of God, I had to bring people back first. It turned out that emperor Yuxiu came for this matter, and I was about to drive her out of the land of God."


    Yu Xiu smile, "emperor of Fanluo, this is not a misunderstanding, intruder, said that the Xuantian land has not yet transcendental martial arts, but Ye Zhen is the burning demon king, she was originally the land of God."


    "Yanmo is the lowest thing in the land of God. It has been abandoned by God for a long time. How can she come here?" Snorted Van Gogh.


    "Emperor Fanluo was too busy to remember what Shi Tiandi Zun said. It was thousands of years ago that Yanmo was expelled from the divine land. Today, the Yanmo have evolved long ago and no longer need to rely on blood sucking for a living. Just like the martial arts, they all rely on their own efforts to cultivate the sea of Qi. As long as their accomplishments are achieved, they will be able to come to the land of God." Yu Xiu said.


    Fanluo said, "even if they have evolved, what they practice is still the magic of the demons, which runs counter to our right way. Even if emperor Zun admits their status in the Xuantian land, they still can''t enter the land of God. What''s more, Ye Zhen is not a Yanmo at all. Even if she becomes an inflamed demon, she is not a Yanmo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Yu Xiu had some helplessness. It seems that reasoning is not very reasonable.


    "Emperor Fanluo, no matter what, Ye Zhen is the wife of rongzhan emperor. If you want to deport her, let her meet with Rong Zhan." Yu Xiu said in a low voice.


    "She has been sent to the land of God." Fanluo said faintly that he had not asked for anything. Naturally, he would not let Ye Zhen meet with Mo Di. Besides, he did not want Yu Xiu to know that he was looking for clues related to the dragon clan.


    Mo Di suddenly stood up and said, "here she is."


    "Modi, are you questioning me?" Asked Van Gogh in a cold voice.


    "Well, speak well." Yu Xiu was still sitting in his position, "emperor Van Gogh may be joking with us."


    Fanluo said coldly, "I said, Ye Zhen is no longer in the land of God. If you want to find her, go to Tongtianhe to find her. However, as the holy emperor, Mo Di has not broken his seven passions and six desires. It''s suspicious that he can be sealed like this!"


    "It''s just that I''ve broken my seven passions and six desires, but I don''t want to be heartless." Yu Xiu said with a smile.


    "Then go to Tongtianhe to find it!" Fanluo said coldly that even if the Mo emperor asked Yu Xiudi to come over, he would not hand over Ye Zhen, let alone let Yu Xiu know where he wanted to find the Black Dragon God.


    Yu Xiu looked at Fanluo faintly, "emperor of Fanluo, this is not good-looking."


    "That''s all I''ve said. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Snorted Van Gogh.


    Mo Di side eyes look to Yu Xiu, "I''ll pick her up."


    "Good." Yu Xiu nodded gently.


    Fanluo thought that Mo Di had believed that Ye Zhen was really expelled, and there was a hint of irony on his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after going out of the hall, the emperor went straight to his backyard, and there was a voice of yelling outside.


    "Mo Di, how dare you behave in my imperial residence Fanluo heard the sound of fighting outside, and he was very angry. Mo Di, a holy emperor, dared to challenge him.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you have something to say." Yu Xiu said in a hurry.


    Fanluo glared at Yu Xiu. "What do you mean?"


    "Ah, Mo Di is so devoted to his wife that I can''t bear to break up. You might as well be a good man and let them meet." Yuxiu stopped Fanluo from going out of the hall.


    "So you are going to help modi." Van Gogh said coldly, "it''s just a holy emperor. Do you want to fight me for him?"


    Yu Xiu said with a smile, "if you can''t fight, it''s better not to fight. After all, you can''t beat me. You can''t have a bad time with Mo Di. Feng Shui turns around. Now you have a grudge. In the future, he will be on top of you. That''s not good."


    "Then wait until he is above me." Said Van Gogh coldly, striding out.


    Yu Xiu blocks him, and a long sword appears in Van Gogh''s hand. He cuts to Yu Xiu. The light of the sword is like a tiger roaring and roars at him.


    "Why should you be angry, Emperor Van Gogh? Isn''t it good to be friends? " Yu Xiu avoided it easily, shaking his head slowly and sighing.


    "Get out of here Fanluo angry way, he did not get the clue of dragon clan before, absolutely won''t let Ye Zhen leave.


    Yu Xiu shakes his head and sighs. The silver sword in his hand meets Van Gogh''s long sword. The two fight each other in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is thinking of a way to leave, the door suddenly pushed in, she looked up, is with Mo Di has a long-standing resentment of Guanghua saint.


    She raised her eyebrows lightly and went to her original position and sat down.


    "Mrs. Mo, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. Give your son over, and you can walk out of here safely." Guanghua looks at Ye Zhen coldly. When he is not transcendent, his only sister likes Mo Di, but Mo Di doesn''t care. Where can his sister compare with Ye Zhen? At that time, his sister was also a rare beauty.


    He looked at Ye Zhen, there is a kind of want to let Mo Di also taste what is love.


    "My son is not my own son. Why don''t you go to Mo Di for it?" Ye Zhen is smiling faintly.


    "Your son is hidden by you." Guanghua said, "you don''t expect the Mo emperor to save you. This is the emperor''s residence. He can''t come if he wants to."


    Ye Zhen closed her eyes, she has been able to feel that Mo Di is not far from her.


    Guanghua saw that she didn''t speak, and a red rope appeared in her hand. "In the land of God, those who violate the rules will be punished. Some punishments can''t even be tolerated by saints. You''re just a warrior in Xuantian land. If you''re not careful, you''ll break the sea of Qi. Do you want to try it?"


    "If I say no, will you listen?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Guanghua hand a wave, that red rope automatically tied Ye Zhen''s hands.


    Ye Zhen immediately felt a burning pain, she wanted to get rid of the rope, but the rope tied her hand more tightly. The burning feeling penetrated into the muscles and veins from her wrist, and even her Qi sea felt pain.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think the sea of Qi is aching?" Guanghua asked with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen looked at him calmly, running the fire vigorous Qi in the sea of Qi, and urged the holy fire absorbed before.She didn''t know what the red rope was, but she felt that there was a fire burning in the sea of Qi. She didn''t know whether the flame of huohuang could be useful or not. She always wanted to try it.


    "Say, where is your son?" Guanghua asked.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t even look at her, the flame appears from her palm, she urges the flame, the flame becomes exuberant immediately.


    Guanghua''s face suddenly changed.


    Red rope was engulfed by the holy fire, Ye Zhen''s hands were free.


    See not easy to get on the top of the treasure is so destroyed, Guanghua''s cheek twitches a few times, he is still waiting for Ye Zhen''s mercy, waiting for her to hand over Mo Mingxi, did not expect his red rope will be so destroyed.


    "It seems that your things are not so good." Ye Zhen said with a smile, will become waste of red rope to Guanghua.


    "You don''t want to leave here alive." Guanghua eyeground flashed a wipe of murderous gas, to leaf Zhen attack come over.


    Ye Zhen''s front appears a fire shield, blocks the Guanghua''s attack, she flies out of the room in an instant.


    Guanghua chased out.


    Ye Zhen has been waiting for him in the air, holding the whip of driving the sun in his hand.


    "I''ll let Mo Di know what it''s like to lose a loved one." Guanghua cold voice said, a hurricane from the ground, ice arrow such as rain shot to Ye Zhen.


    The whip of controlling the sun turned quickly and beat the ice arrows out.


    The fire shield envelops Ye Zhen like a ball, and the bow of controlling the sun closely surrounds Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen knows that the other party is the Holy One, and may be the strongest opponent she meets. Therefore, she does not underestimate the other party, and urges all the spiritual power and fire vigorous Qi to gather on the bow and arrow, and all the arrows are fired at the Guanghua.


    Fire red arrow rain and ice arrow collide in the air, and the fire engulfs the ice arrow.


    Guanghua glared round eyes and finally understood one thing.


    He underestimated Ye Zhen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Guanghua was hurt by Ye Zhen''s arrow, stabbed his arm, he immediately arrived at burning pain.


    This is the holy fire, so it can hurt him. If it''s just ordinary fire, the warriors in Xuantian can''t hurt him.


    He forgot one thing. Ye Zhen has practiced the regeneration skill, which belongs to the upper God land.


    "Forget you''re the king of fire." Guanghua sneered, the ice arrow fused together, turned into a huge iceman, the Iceman hit Ye Zhen heavily.


    Ye Zhen hands cross block, forced to retreat several Zhang, the giant is too big, her strength is not as good as him, and his speed is very fast, she just resisted a punch, and was kicked by a foot.


    Pain! Ye Zhen clenchs teeth Cu eyebrow, if not fire Gang Qi she blocks part of the strength, she may now the whole body of the bones will be broken.


    "Destroy her air sea!" Guanghua commands the giant.


    Ye Zhen throat of the fishy sweet swallow back, strive to jump, avoid the giant''s attack.


    "Do you think you can escape this way?" Guanghua laughs sarcastically.


    "I don''t think so. You are a saint, but I''m just an ordinary mortal. It''s easy for you to kill me, but..." Ye Zhen jumped to the top of the giant''s head, and wrapped his neck with the whip of Yu sun. Before he was about to be thrown out, he left in a hurry.


    The whip of controlling the sun urged the giant''s neck tightly, and the flame on the whip was vigorous.


    However, it doesn''t seem to have any effect on the ice giant.


    Ye Zhen hard to avoid the ice giant''s fist, in the mind thought Mo Di how not to come, clearly in the vicinity of ah.


    She''s not really Guanghua''s rival.


    "Counterattack shield!" Ye Zhen urges the spirit power to display the regeneration skill. She doesn''t know if it can be useful. This needs a very strong spiritual power to support it.


    The ice giant''s fists fell one after another on her counterattack shield.


    Ye Zhen mouth overflow a trace of blood, she will all spiritual power are used in the counterattack shield.


    Bang bang bang the attack of the ice giant falling on his shield is counterattacked on himself. He takes a few steps back and makes a terrible cry.


    "Beyond my ability!" Guanghua is cold hum.


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to the neck of ice giant, her Yu sun''s whip is still there.


    "It''s as if I have a lot of face when you win." Ye Zhen still smile Yan Li, and did not show the slightest timidity, "I even a saint is not, wait for me to become a saint in the future, certainly will not let you go."


    "Well, it depends on whether you have a life beyond the mortal." Guanghua sneers, driving the ice giant to continue to attack Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen palm appears a sacred fire, she will send the holy fire to the whip of the day.


    The ice giant''s fist had come to her.


    Bang -


    Ye Zhen''s counterattack shield was hit with a crack, and she was hit by her fist.


    At that moment, the head of the ice giant fell.


    On the house on the ground.


    "Damn it!" Guanghua scolded, he actually ignored the ice giant''s fire, thought it had no effect on him.


    On the Zhen Qi, feel hot leaf.


    Guanghua put the ice giant away, and an ice dragon appeared in the air. In the sun, the roaring ice dragon flashed with dazzling light.


    "You want me to die, did the emperor agree?" Ye Zhen sneers and asks, she knows oneself certainly can''t resist this ice dragon again.


    "What can emperor Van Gogh say if he accidentally kills a sinner who intends to escape?" Guanghua said coldly.


    Ye Zhen back a step, body shape a flash, ran to the space inside.


    Guanghua watch Ye Zhen disappear in sight, how to return a responsibility?


    "I have to fight with a warrior in Xuantian land for a long time, but I still can''t kill her. It''s useless for you to be a saint." There was a sudden sneer from behind.


    "Emperor Honglang?" Guanghua''s face was stiff.


    "Don''t you know Ye Zhen has a god level space? She''s hiding in the space now. How are you going to kill her? " Honglang asked without expression, "if you kill her, can you ask the emperor what he wants?"


    Guanghua said, "I didn''t kill her."


    Red Lang was about to speak, the main hall suddenly heard the voice of fighting, he chuckled out, "really someone dare to break into the emperor''s house, there is a good play to see."


    "Mo Di, he is really looking for death!" Guanghua was excited, and he wished that Mo Di would fight with emperor Van Gogh. Even if Mo Di was more powerful, he would not be the rival of emperor Van Gogh.


    "I think you want to die." Red Lang said, he saw the shadow of Mo Di coming here quickly.


    Guanghua also found that his face became very ugly.


    When Mo Di came, he didn''t find Ye Zhen''s figure, only the confusion after the fight. He understood Ye Zhen''s skills and saw that these were the traces left by Ye Zhen.


    Did not see Ye Zhen, she should be to the space inside.


    If not forced to have no way, she will not hide in space."Modi, how can you be here?" Guanghua lost his voice and called out. This is the place of emperor Van Gogh. How can he appear here.


    Mo Di''s eyes coldly looked at Guanghua. It was just that he was fighting with Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen had not yet become a saint. How could he not be Guanghua''s opponent? It seems that Guanghua forced her into space.


    "Yao Yao, I''m here." Murdi said in a low voice, transmitting his voice to the space.


    Ye Zhen who is blocking Mingxi to go out in the space calls out happily, "hear not, your father emperor has come, have him here, Guanghua is sure to be beaten very miserably."


    "That son of a bitch dares to beat you, mother. You let me go out and beat him." Ming Xi struggled to cry.


    "I can''t beat him at all. Can you beat him?" Ye Zhen did not say, "now they want to force you to appear, you give me a good stay here, do not go out, don''t implicate Shu son."


    Ming Xi looked back at shu''er and exclaimed in surprise, "shu''er, are you awake?"


    "You''re back!" Shu''er smiles at Mingxi. The smile is pure and innocent, which makes people''s heart crisp.


    "Shu''er, are you ok?" Ye Zhen pulls Mingxi in the past, checking shu''er''s injury, her dragon scale has grown out again, although it looks young, at least not as heartbreaking as before.


    Shu Er yawned, "I''m ok, I just feel that I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "Are you stupid? How can you tear off your dragon scales?" Mingxi yelled in a low voice.


    "In order to save you, it''s just a dragon scale. I have a lot of them." Shu''er said disapprovingly, "it''s a little painful."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, fortunately you help, Mingxi, you take care of shu''er, I go out to look for your father outside."


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er and nodded, "Niang, be careful."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, goes out from the space, just appears in the side of Mo Di.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Ah Zhan!" See Mo Di on the side, Ye Zhen smile brilliant and bright, a pair of eyes son to look at him happily, the eyes are more bright than the star.


    Mo Di''s narrow and deep eyes staring at Ye Zhen, see her mouth corners have not wiped clean blood, white cheek has one side red and swollen, it is particularly obvious, her hair scattered, looks very embarrassed, but there is a kind of tender that people want to feel distressed.


    She just looks weak, but she''s not.


    "He hit you!" Mo Di''s voice was so cold that his emotions could not be heard.


    Leaf Zhen touched his cheek, hurt her to hiss a breath, "with big bully small, really not thing."


    Mo Di held her in his arms and kissed her forehead with his head down. "I''ll take revenge for you while I stand by and watch."


    "He is a saint. This is the emperor''s residence. I''m afraid..." Ye Zhen pulls his sleeve, cannot because revenge affects them to go back the matter.


    "Not afraid." Mo Di stroked her pink lips, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Ye Zhen pursed a lip to smile, "that is not polite."


    Mo Di thin lips slightly hook, placidly patted her shoulder, turned to Guanghua.


    "Mo Di, this is the place of emperor Van Gogh. Do you dare to play wild here?" Guanghua stepped back a few steps, he looked at xianghonglang for help.


    "It''s you who are happy. I''m just watching." Honglang waved his hand and did not intend to meddle in his business.


    To be able to come to the palace of emperor Van Gogh in this way, Mo Di is certainly not as simple as they think. He does not want to offend him.


    Guanghua''s face changed. Before he could react, Mo Di had come to him. He didn''t even have a move. He was hit hard on his face and the whole person flew out.


    The powerful spiritual pressure pressed him down, and his aura of Qi sea was disordered, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    BAM -- BAM --


    he almost had no chance to return his hand, so he could only be hanged by modi.


    Red Lang frowned and looked at the scene. He was glad he didn''t help Guanghua. Otherwise He may not be a rival to modi.


    "Mo Di, you..." Guanghua didn''t even speak completely, and the whole person floated out.


    Guanghua''s eyes finally showed fear, and he felt a crack in his air sea.


    If Mo Di doesn''t stop, his air sea will be destroyed.


    "Help Guanghua called to Honglang, "emperor Honglang, help me."


    Honglang looks at Mo Di, who is cold and full of murderous spirit. At this time, Mo Di still looks calm, but still exudes arrogance and coldness that people dare not look directly at.


    "Who allowed you to hurt her?" Mo Di stepped on Guanghua''s head and stepped on him from mid air to the ground, making a violent noise.


    Guanghua was covered with black and blue, his clothes were stained with blood, and his eyes implored that if his Qi sea was destroyed, he would not be able to survive in the land of God, and it would be impossible for him to become a saint in the future.


    "Mo Di, let me go!" Guanghua seeks Tao.


    "You are narrow-minded and you must report any defects. Can you be merciful just now?" Mo Di asked faintly, a group of light appeared in the palm, in Guanghua''s frightened eyes, a palm hit him in the sea of Qi.


    Guanghua vomited blood and passed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red Lang opened his eyes, and Mo Di actually destroyed a saint like this!


    Mo Di didn''t seem to find the red Lang, did not even look at, turned back to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Kill him, Zhan?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, does it really matter to kill Guanghua here? He''s a saint at least.


    "No, leave him alive, so that he can survive in the Xuantian land." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, that is better than kill him It should be a great pleasure for those who have become saints to return to the mainland.


    "What about the emperor Van Gogh?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "In front." Mo Di took Ye Zhen''s hand, staring at the swelling on her face for a while, heartache and remorse, "I didn''t protect you, let you suffer."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "it''s OK, it''s just skin trauma."


    "No skin trauma." Murdi whispered, "there won''t be another time."


    "It''s really OK." Ye Zhen smile Ying Ying Ying, "I beat but ran to the space."


    Mo Di''s eyes finally showed a smile, "well, really smart."


    Does that sound like a compliment to her? It tastes a little strange.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said, "that emperor of Fanluo is much more powerful than Guanghua. He wants to catch Mingxi."


    "Did Ming Xi make trouble again?" Mo Di frowned. How could Ming Xi have provoked Van Gogh.


    Ye Zhen''s voice was slightly cold, "no, Mingxi is still being punished. Where is the time to provoke Fanluo? He knows that Mingxi has seen the Black Dragon God and wants to ask the Black Dragon God''s whereabouts. I didn''t add shu''er''s dragon scale to the pill, but added a drop of blood. He found shu''er''s breath and suspected that Mingxi had hidden the Black Dragon God."Mo Di Jun eyebrow slightly pick, Fanluo is looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan, he an emperor to look for the dragon clan to do?


    "Don''t let him find little white dragon." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    "Of course I know, but I''m afraid he won''t give up..." Ye Zhen''s words have not finished, surprised to find that Fanluo was in the middle of the air by a young man in a white dress in a palm out.


    "He doesn''t want to give up and give up." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen gaped, "who is that person? It''s amazing. "


    Mo Di slightly frowned, not very happy that she noticed other men, "Yu Xiudi Jun, do you think he is fierce?"


    "Can completely suppress Van Gogh, isn''t it powerful bwq?" Ye Zhen exclaimed, "however, after a Zhan you became emperor, must be more powerful."


    "He''s my own man. Don''t be too polite to him." Mo Di said lightly.


    Ye Zhen surprised to look at him, he and the emperor are already their own people? She didn''t even know he was so popular.


    Emperor Van Gogh hung on the roof, and he was unable to move.


    "Zhen Yu''s sister-in-law came to see their little sister-in-law with a smile


    "Emperor." Ye Zhen line a ceremony, looked at Yu Xiu one eye, he actually called her sister-in-law, what relationship is he with Mo Di.


    "Are you ready to go?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll clean up here." Yuxiu waved.


    Mo Di looked at him, "don''t forget what I told you."


    "I know, I must be done before I go to the closed door." Yuxiu said with assurance.


    Thank you very much for today Mo Di nodded his head lightly and bowed to his bow. After that, he took Ye Zhen away from Van Gogh''s residence.


    Yuxiu took a look at Van Gogh, sighed, and sent him back to his room to let others clean up the mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Back to the palace of Shenghuang mountain, Ango and huohuang have been looking through the autumn water. Seeing Ye Zhen come back safely, they almost want to cry out.


    "Young!" Fire Huang''s eye socket is red, tightly grasps Ye Zhen''s hand, "you are injured, Fanluo that old fellow actually dares to hurt you, you wait, I will be good practice later, later for you to teach him."


    Ango said, "do you need to teach Van Gogh? Medvedu has brought Yaoyao back, and he must have taught Van Gogh a lesson. "


    Huohuang takes a timid look at Mo Di. He thought that the city master was already very powerful, but the city Lord always seemed to be more powerful than he imagined.


    "Heal first." Mo Di whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "do you want to let the Ming Xi come out first?"


    Mo Di said in a low voice, "let him be in the space first."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what plan Mo Di has, but since he said so, there must be a reason.


    "Little fire, you go to the space and tell Mingxi that I''m all right." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang.


    Huohuang nodded and immediately disappeared in front of them.


    Mo Di takes Ye Zhen''s hand to return to the room, carefully checks the wound on her face.


    "Just wash it with a fountain." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "fortunately there is no break, or I will become ugly."


    "Does it hurt?" Mo Di took out a crystal clear green bottle, poured out a bit of transparent ointment, bit by bit to wipe on Ye Zhen''s face.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "good cool, what is it?"


    "Do you feel better about the wound medicine of Shangshen land?" Mo Di asked in a low voice.


    "Well, much better." Ye Zhen nodded, took the hand of Mo Di, let him sit to his side, "a Zhan, when do we leave here, do you find the gap?"


    Mo Di looked at the scars on her face had been repaired a lot, the swelling had disappeared, his stiff expression just relaxed some, but nothing answered, just holding Ye Zhen''s face in both hands and kissing her.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen gently beat him, he kisses too fiercely, the lip of leaf Zhen sucks prickly pain.


    Mo Di strongly kisses her and hugs her tightly in his arms. When he was in the spirit beast mountain, when he sensed that she had an accident, he felt an unprecedented panic in his heart. He knew that she was intelligent and her cultivation was not low. However, it was different from Xuantian land. She was here It''s too weak.


    Knowing that she was taken away by Van Gogh, Mo Di began to regret that she had not been cultivated for so many years, and that he could not fully protect her.


    "A Zhan..."


    Mo Di finally left her lips and licked with her earlobe.


    Ye Zhen finally found the strength to open his mouth, "a Zhan, wait a minute, we Let''s get down to business. "


    "That''s the business." Mo Di said in a hoarse voice.


    By the time they finished their business, it was early the next day.


    Ye Zhen back to Mo Di, is angry with sultry, which someone after disaster return to do this kind of thing first, other things do not tell her.


    "Young." Mo Di knew she was angry. He took her in his arms and said, "we''ll leave here after nightfall."


    "Have you found the gap?" Ye Zhen this can''t care to be angry, or first determine when to leave more important.


    He refused to talk to him for a long time. As soon as he mentioned this, his eyes immediately brightened. "Well, but the gap is in Jiaolong lake. It will be more dangerous to go through it."


    "Dragon?" The smile of leaf Zhen corner of the mouth is stiff, although she has not seen Jiaolong, but listen to this name, all know is not easy to deal with, "only that gap?"


    "And one more..." Mo Di said in a low voice, "in the palace of emperor Zun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Jiaolong lake is safer.


    "Don''t worry, shitiandi Zun is not here. If we can''t get through the spirit beast mountain, we can go to Emperor Zun''s palace, just..." Mo Di frowned and thought for a moment, "it''s more adventurous to go to the spirit beast mountain, but I don''t want to let people know that there is still a gap between emperor Zun and the God is missing. The balance between the three continents will be affected, so as to avoid other warriors going to Xuantian land. After passing through the mainland, we should seal the gap." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen hears a bit muddleheaded, "what on God does not know whereabouts? There is no aura in the earth''s land. There should be no one willing to go there. "


    "It''s because there is no aura there, and ordinary people can''t practice, so we need the balance of God. We can''t let anyone from Xuantian land and Shangshen land pass by. A novice martial artist can become a peerless master in the world."


    "So, the seal gap is actually protecting the human continent?" Ye Zhen thought about it for a while. When he was a lowly warrior here, he was a peerless master on the earth. Even if he had no spiritual power, he could enjoy the glory and wealth endlessly, which was indeed full of temptation.


    "Well." Mo Di nodded gently.


    The world is her place, and she certainly doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "But who is God? Where has he gone? " Ye Zhen asked."He is the most noble man in the land of God. His existence is the balance point of the three continents. However, he has not heard from him for ten years." Mo Di said lightly that when he mentioned God, there was no other person''s piety and dignity.


    Ye Zhen or the first time heard of God, however, she believes that Mo Di do is certainly right.


    "I''ll listen to you. You can go from where you want to go." As long as she can return to the earth.


    Mo Di gently nodded, "I''ll go to find Yu Xiu first, and you''ll explain to Mingxi."


    "Good." Ye Zhen remembers that Mingxi is still in space, and quickly breaks free from Mo Di''s arms, "you hurry to go, I want to see Mingxi."


    "In your mind, my son is more important than me?" Mo Di raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha dry smile, "of course not, you are the first important."


    Although he knew it was to coax him, modi was still comfortable.


    "Get up quickly, don''t you want to go to see Yu Xiudi Zun?" Ye Zhen took his hand and asked him to leave the bed.


    Mo Di sat up and put on his clothes. "I''m going."


    Ye Zhen watched him leave, just into the space to see the Ming Xi.


    I thought her son would be very anxious for her to meet, but when she entered the space, she found that three children were eating crystal pig''s hooves and eating delicious food.


    "Where did this come from..." Ye Zhen asked helplessly.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "what I saved, good things to share together."


    "Mother, are you ok?" Ming Xi put down pig''s hoof, immediately ran to Ye Zhen''s front to ask a way.


    "Nothing. Do you think I have something to do?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "we will leave tonight and go back to the earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Shu''er put down the crystal pig''s hoof in his hand. His mouth was so lovely that he could leave at last. I don''t like it here. We go to the world continent


    She heard Mingxi say that people in the world are different from those here. She can''t see that she is a little white dragon. She can go out and play outside, instead of hiding here.


    "Your father said that tonight we will go to the spirit beast mountain. The gap leading to the human land is on the Jiaolong lake. If we go there, we may be more adventurous." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "The Jiaolong Lake Is there a dragon? " Huohuang''s face changes slightly. He knows about Jiaolong. Jiaolong also existed in ancient times. However, Jiaolong is not a divine beast, but a monster, and its combat effectiveness is absolutely superior to him.


    Shu''er looked at huohuang with a pair of big round eyes. "Is Jiaolong terrible?"


    "What''s more, he once killed us rosefinch with one bite..." Fire Huang calls out.


    Ming Xi turns head to see to Ye Zhen, "Niang, that Fanluo emperor still can find us trouble?"


    "I don''t think he has that much energy." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, yesterday saw that he was Yu Xiu emperor seems to play very miserable, "by the way, small fire, have you heard of Yu Xiudi Jun?"


    "Yu Xiudi Jun?" The fire Huang slants the head to think carefully, "did not hear, how?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "nothing, this time more of his help, or we are not so easy to come back from the emperor of Fanluo."


    Huohuang thought about the name of Yuxiu carefully. He was sure that he had never heard of it before.


    "Shu''er, don''t tear off your dragon scales. It''s too painful." Ye Zhen walks to Shu er''s side, soft voice ground says to her.


    "I don''t hurt." Shu''er shook his head. "New dragon scales have grown."


    Shu''er into a small white dragon, let Ye Zhen see her new dragon scales, in addition to the color of some light tender, and other dragon scales have no difference.


    Ye Zhen laughed out, "well, I know you can grow a new dragon scale, but you will still feel pain, do not like this in the future."


    "I''ll protect you later." Ming Xi said to shu''er.


    "Good." Shu Er smiles sweetly.


    Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen, "Niang, where is the father? My punishment is not over. "


    "If your father has something to do with his work, what else will he punish?" he said Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll go out with you first." Mingxi said that he looked back at shu''er and said, "shu''er, you can continue to wait here and wait until you come out of the world."


    Although shu''er is very bored in the space, but for safety, she had to nod, "good."


    Leave the space, Mo Di has not come back, Ye Zhen to find an Ge, told him to go to the spirit beast mountain tonight, Ango''s face looks a bit strange, but nothing said.


    Soon, I heard that emperor Hou Ze came to find Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen thought of his obscure reminder before, and covered for her in front of Fanluo, or went out to see him.


    Hou Ze returned to the appearance of his first meeting. His hair was dishevelled and his face was livid. The blue color of his eyes was very obvious. I don''t know how long he didn''t sleep.


    As soon as he saw Ye Zhen, his eyes lit up immediately, "Mrs. Mo, you know where the problem is, your Dan Fang has no problem, but What kind of medicine do you use? It must be different from mine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen a helpless, "Hou Ze Sheng Huang, are you still studying that Dan Fang?"


    Hou Ze will be in the hands of Dan Fang and Xiuyuan Jindan to Ye Zhen, "this is the gold elixir I refined, with your or some different."


    "Maybe it''s not about the medicine. Different from the stove and the fire, the pills refined are also different." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Can you show me what kind of tripod you use?" Hou Ze looked at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "Hou Ze Sheng Huang, I only help you for the last time, show you once, and there is no way to help you next time."


    Hou Ze immediately nodded happily.


    "Thank you for reminding me last time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Take out the cauldron." Hou Ze seems not to understand the words of Ye Zhen, urging her to take out the furnace Ding.


    Ye Zhen does not know whether he is really confused or false confused, she took out the Dan Ding, palm appeared a touch of holy fire.


    "Dan Ding The sacred fire of rosefinch... " Hou Ze surprised to see Ye Zhen, "it is so, I understand, I go to change a furnace Ding."


    "Hou Ze Sheng Huang!" Ye Zhen did not have time to say other words, only see Hou zefei quickly left the back.


    It''s really I''m crazy about alchemy.


    "If it had not been for his indulgence in alchemy, Emperor hou would have been emperor in the Ninth Heaven." Yan Jun said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Van Gogh was in a coma for a night and regained consciousness in the early morning. He saw that his territory was in chaos, and even Guanghua''s holy master was destroyed. Later, he could not continue to live in the land of God. His life changed from a saint to a junior warrior. Although he didn''t care much about Guanghua''s life and death, he was his own follower. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on his master, Modi didn''t pay attention to him at all."Emperor, Guanghua has been sent to Xuantian land. He has chosen a good place for him. There are many damaged places in the palace, and it will take some time to repair it..." De Liang stood aside and whispered back the consequences of yesterday.


    Fanluo''s face was as gloomy as ink. He knew that Yu Xiu''s accomplishments were above him, but he didn''t expect the difference to be so great!


    He was defeated by Yuxiu yesterday. I''m afraid it would have spread all over the mainland.


    "What about Yu Xiu and Mo Di?" Fanluo asked coldly, his talent is not as good as Yuxiu, but it does not mean that he will admit defeat. As long as he can find the dragon clan, he will have a chance to revenge in the future.


    "Emperor, they have left, and also take Ye Zhen." Deliang whispered.


    "You say they want to leave the land of God and go to the earth?" "I will not let Mo Di go so easily."


    "That gap is in the Jiaolong lake of the spirit beast mountain. Are we going to take a risk?" Jiaolong has been living there for many years. Even emperor Zun doesn''t want to provoke him. They probably can''t subdue Jiaolong.


    Van Gogh sneered, "who said we''re going to deal with Jiaolong, Mo Di, they want to leave smoothly, it''s not so easy, to watch, when they leave, immediately tell me."


    "Yes, Emperor." De Liang said in a low voice, "however, since the emperor yuxiudi started for Mo Di, maybe they had a relationship before, so we may offend emperor Yuxiu."


    "Already offended!" "And what else," said Van Gogh coldly


    Good only listen to the words of emperor Van Gogh, bowed his head and retreated out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Mo Di is not in Shenghuang mountain. He goes to Yuxiu.


    "If you come a little later, I''ll be closed." Yu Xiu picks eyebrow to look at Mo Di, "what''s the matter, is there any trouble?"? I said that you are too bad to be a man. How could you offend emperor Van Gogh? That man is notoriously stingy. I beat him yesterday, and he must hate me. "


    "He is looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan." Mo Di said faintly, "when is the land of God interested in the dragon people?"


    Yu Xiu was surprised for a moment, "did he catch your Yaoyao in order to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan?"


    "Yes." Modi glanced at him.


    "He really takes the word of God in his heart." Yuxiu sighed, "I can''t remember how many years ago, maybe when Fanluo just became emperor or just became a saint, God once said that if you can get the whereabouts of the dragon people, the strength of Shangshen land will be increased several times at least. Does Fanluo think that if he finds out the whereabouts of the dragon people, he can get the dragon? He thought the dragon was so easy to take in? "


    Mo Di slightly squinted, "God is looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan?"


    "I think he should just say it casually, not in his heart. Otherwise, after so many years, he has never seen God looking for him." Yu Xiu said with a smile, "no, do you really know the whereabouts of the dragon clan?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Di''s light voice said, "in the burning region, the Ming Xi saw the Black Dragon God."


    Yu Xiu was stunned and said for a long time, "your son and the Black Dragon God are really predestined. Then he knows where the dragon clan is?"


    "Seeing the Black Dragon God doesn''t mean knowing where the dragon clan is." Mo Di said coldly, "the Black Dragon God is only alive. When Mingxi saw the Dragon Mountain turning into a dragon soul and leaving, I also want to know why Fanluo thought he knew the whereabouts of the dragon clan."


    "Fanluo is probably a little crazy about the dragon clan. Don''t take a broad view with him." Yu Xiu said, "he should not dare to trouble you again."


    Mo Di sat down opposite him, "where is the God?"


    "I really don''t know." Yu Xiu drooped his eyes, "I don''t even know where the emperor of heaven goes. Where does the immortal go? How can I know?"


    "There is something wrong with the gap of Jiaolong lake. I doubt that there are more than two gaps in Shangshen land. You''d better check it out. After we leave, you can seal the gap." Said modi.


    Yu Xiu raised his head and looked at Mo Di seriously and seriously, "seal the gap. Do you mean you don''t want to come back?"


    Mo Di was silent for a moment. "In a short time, it won''t come back."


    "Don''t you understand what I said before?" Yu Xiu asked in a low voice, frowning at Mo Di.


    "Yes." Mo Di nodded. He said that with the disappearance of God, the three continents would lose their balance, and the human continent might become the place for the other two continents to compete. At that time, the common people would know what life was like.


    He knows the consequences, but what can he do?


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Modi said, "I can''t do much now."


    Yu Xiugou lip sneered, "it''s not that you can''t do much, it''s just that you don''t want to think about it. I won''t force you, Mo Di. Sometimes fate can''t be avoided if you escape."


    "That''s all I have to say." Mo Di didn''t pay attention to Yuxiu''s words. He was just a holy emperor. The God and the emperor respected them. No matter what happened, he couldn''t get ahead of him. "Goodbye."


    "Mo Di!" Yu Xiu stopped him, "I will not seal the gap, you must come back."


    "Whatever you want." Mo Di''s voice was indifferent and turned to go out.


    Yu Xiu could not help but look at Mo Di''s back. He knew that Mo Di''s temperament would not be changed easily.


    I just hope that the land of God will be calm all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mo Di and his party appeared in the spirit beast mountain.


    "The giant is awake. How can we get in? It must have been the last time we came in that disturbed him. It''s not easy to go in again. " Angu whispered, "we''d better find another gap. Anyway, it''s not urgent. How about a few more days?"


    "There is no other gap." Mo Di said in a low voice, a pair of sharp eyes like hawk and Falcon were staring at the giant as high as the mountain in front of him, thinking in his mind how to make him fall asleep.


    Even if there is a gap in emperor Zun''s palace, it can''t be known to others. He ventured to the spirit beast mountain to let people know that only here is the gap leading to the human land.


    "What about that? If we fight with the giant, it will certainly disturb the spirits of the whole mountain. How can we get there Ango cried.


    "Who said he would fight with the giant?" Mo Di lightly glanced at him, "you wait here."


    Mo Di flew in the direction of the giant.


    "Ange sage, is that giant very powerful?" Ye Zhen asked nervously, she had a fight with the ice giant of Guanghua. However, the ice giant is an illusion. In front of her, this is a real person, even bigger than the ice giant."It doesn''t mean how powerful it is. It''s just that he is so huge after all. If he moves, he will certainly disturb other spirits in the mountain. It will be difficult for us to get to Jiaolong lake."


    Ye Zhen Xiu frown, eyes inseparable from Mo Di, has been staring at him.


    "What is Mo Di going to do? He doesn''t think he can go in with a few words to the giant? " Ango saw that the emperor Mo appeared directly in front of the giant, and his eyes were about to fall off.


    "He''s not going to talk to the giant." Ye Zhen whispered, "he is to let the giant sleep."


    "How could it be!" An Ge shakes his head and cries, "that giant can stay up for months, otherwise how can he come to guard the spirit beast mountain?"


    Ye Zhen pointed to the giant in front, "you see, he fell down."


    The giant had found that Mo Di was standing on his shoulder, raised his hand and waved it out. When he was about to roar, the whole man fell down with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ange a lot of words blocked in the mouth can not say.


    "How did he do it?" Ango asked for a long time.


    "There is a kind of overpowering drug with strong properties..." Ye Zhen said, "a Zhan is to send medicine to the giant''s blood, he can only coma for three days."


    An song surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "how do you know?"


    "Ah Zhan asked me to mix the medicine before." Ye Zhen said.


    "All right." Ange now knows that the emperor Mo has a plan and a plan to do things. Even this is prepared. Maybe he can deal with Jiaolong in a short time.


    Mingxi, sitting on the back of huohuang, said, "Niang, the giant is sleeping."


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed a joy, "we quickly past."


    "Let''s go in." Mo Di said lightly, "eat this, can hide the breath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Mo Di takes Ye Zhen''s hand, huohuang takes Mingxi. They go on in silence all the way without making any sound. In the night, a little movement can startle the sleeping spirit beast.


    Ange tried to speak several times, but she was restrained.


    He didn''t want to disturb the animals more than Mo Di.


    However, are they as lucky as they were last time when they passed through Jiaolong lake, and will not disturb Jiaolong?


    "Why do I feel like something''s staring at us?" Ango spoke silently. He really had a strange feeling.


    Ye Zhen looked at him nervously, because she also has this kind of press absolutely, but dare not speak.


    Mo Di gently pinched her hand, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    The moon is soft, and the moonlight spreads down gently, covering the gloomy spirit animal mountain with a layer of milky white light. The tree shadows are whirling, and the rustling sound is made in the breeze. In the silent forest, there are occasional strange sounds from spirit animals.


    Ye Zhen has also been to the spirit beast mountain of Xuantian continent, but the oppression there is not as serious as here.


    "There is Jiaolong Lake ahead." Murdi said in a low voice.


    Close to Jiaolong lake, other spirit animals dare not live here, so there is no other spirit beast around Jiaolong lake.


    "I feel like we''re being followed." Ye Zhen low voice said, they leave this time, even Yan Jun do not know, who knows they will come here.


    "Well." Mo Di responded lightly. It was obvious that he had already discovered it.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "I''ll find out in a minute." Mo Di cold voice said, holding the hand of Ye Zhen falls beside Jiaolong lake.


    Sitting on the back of huohuang, Mingxi saw the sleeping dragon in the Jiaolong lake from above. The huge body was frightening.


    "See, the dragon is an ancient monster, different from the spirit animals we met before." The feathers of the whole body of huohuang are stiff, and they are always on guard.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s a monster. Xiaohuoer, you''re a divine beast. It sounds better than him." Ming Xi patted the wings of huohuang. No matter how powerful the monster was, it was also a monster. Huohuang was one of the four sacred beasts.


    Huohuang immediately raised her head and chest, "you are right, I am a god beast, but Jiaolong has lived for many years, and I have just been reborn


    "Not promising!" Mingxi scolded.


    "You two, be quiet!" "Don''t wake up Jiaolong!" Angu yelled in a low voice


    Huohuang immediately shut up and stopped talking and took Mingxi back to the ground.


    Mo Di looked at his back coldly, "come out."


    Ye Zhen and an Ge all go to Mo Di''s side, staring at the dark place in the forest, where there seems to be a shadow shaking, but do not know how many people are following them.


    "The Mohist emperor is really good at hearing." A beautiful voice came from the forest, and then three figures appeared in front of them.


    It turned out to be the other three emperors of Mount Shenghuang.


    "You?" Ye Zhen frown, these three people follow them to here, it is certainly bad intentions, do not know what to do.


    "The Mohist emperor is really unique. He has become the holy emperor. He still thinks about the low-grade continent. In fact, we don''t intend to fight against you. We just have to do something. Otherwise, you can tell us what we need to know. We let you go. We don''t need to do anything. How good would it be to live in peace." Meilie swayed and walked forward a few steps, and looked at Mo Di with her eyes like silk.


    Mo Di looked at them coldly and understood that they had been ordered by Van Gogh.


    "What do you want to know?" "You don''t know. How can we know that?" he asked


    "I''ll ask you." Meilie lotus pointed to the Ming Xi, "only you have seen the Black Dragon God, then you should know where the dragon clan is."


    "I don''t know." Ming Xi cried.


    Red Lang sneered, "boy, this is not good."


    "You''re just making trouble out of nothing. If we say we don''t know, we don''t know." Ye Zhen looked at them coldly, "as the holy emperor, you have been guarding Longshan for so many years. You don''t pay attention to the Yanmo because Longshan has lost its sunshine and spiritual power. Now Longshan has disappeared. You are useless. You have to ask us for the whereabouts of the dragon clan. Even if you find the dragon clan, you don''t want to get anything. Those dragon gods beat you to death first. ¡±


    "little lady is really sharp mouthed, but I still want to remind you that if you don''t tell us the news of the dragon people, you won''t want to leave today." Meilie hummed.


    "If we can''t do without it, you''ll have a hard time in Shenghuang mountain." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Meilie and Honglang look at Deliang.


    De Liang stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mrs. Mo, we are in favor of peace. Please understand us. We don''t want to."


    "What do you have to do with us and deserve our consideration?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. They''re toasting and not eating or drinking." A piece of red silk appears in Meilie''s hands, which seems to be her magic weapon.Honglang saw with his own eyes how Mo Di destroyed Guanghua''s Qihai. He felt that he was not his opponent. However, today, when he joined hands with Deliang, he must be a little better. If he could, he would not want to be enemies with Mo Di.


    "You go to the island first." Mo Di low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "go first, I will keep up with you."


    Ye Zhen clenched his hand, "no, I want to wait for you together."


    "Young!" Mo Di lowered his voice, "good, obedient."


    "Zhan, I don''t want to be separated from you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Di turned to look at Ango and Mingxi, "you go first."


    An Ge gently nodded, "I''ll take them across the lake first."


    "Emperor Mo, if we fight, we will wake the dragon. You don''t want to do this, do you?" Deliang said with a smile.


    "It''s not good for you when Jiaolong wakes up." Mo Di said lightly, "if you want to know the whereabouts of the dragon people, you should ask God."


    De Liang''s face changed slightly, he laughed a few times, "since your son knows the whereabouts of the dragon clan, why should we ask God?"


    "My son said he didn''t know, and you said he was the emperor. His brain is so bad." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    "Mrs. Mo joked. If you really don''t know, where did you get the dragon scale cultivation pill?" De Liang said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sneer, "it is really ignorant, Dan medicine refining better is added dragon scale, which come so many dragon scales."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take Mo Mingxi back first." Cried Meilie.


    Finish saying, she is toward Ye Zhen hand.


    When Mo Di wants to block her, Deliang and Honglang fly to the direction of Mingxi at the same time.


    "Ming Xi, back to space!" Ye Zhen immediately called out.


    The Red Emperor and his hand were drawn back to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Ye Zhen avoids Meilie''s attack. She is not Meilie''s opponent, so she can''t attack directly with her, and she can''t hide in the space. Otherwise, Meilie will follow him to fight against the emperor. The three holy emperors join hands, and the Mo Emperor may not be able to retreat all over the body.


    An Ge saw that Meilie was attacking Ye Zhen and immediately came to help him. He took a careful look at the Jiaolong in the lake. Fortunately, Jiaolong has not yet woken up. The Jiaolong''s temper is not good. No matter who you are, it''s terrible to wake him up.


    Bang -- Bang -


    the sky fire and thunder of Honglang attacked Mo Di and was deftly avoided by Mo Di. The sky fire and thunder fell on the ground and made a violent sound.


    Damn it! An GE''s heart jumped and looked at the lake anxiously.


    With one enemy and two enemies, Mo Di leads Deliang and Honglang to the other side. They can''t wake the dragon. It''s not easy for them to leave.


    However, Deliang saw the intention of Mo Di. Instead of being led away by Mo Di, he turned to help Meilie and led away an''ge.


    Mo Di''s eyes became more and more deep and cold. He no longer drew away the red Lang, and his sword flashed red in the moonlight.


    Honglang felt flustered and thought of the murderous spirit in his eyes when he destroyed Guanghua Saint yesterday.


    Ye Zhen is still supporting to deal with Meilie, no one noticed Mo Di and longlang.


    An electric dragon falls from the sky and falls on Honglang.


    Around is illuminated by electric light, all people stop, turn to see Mo Di standing in the electric light, red Lang lying in front of him.


    The lightning looked thicker than when Mo Di was a saint. It almost made people think it was a white dragon flying in the sky.


    "Hong Lang!" Mei lie''s face a white, give up to deal with Ye Zhen, fly to red Lang in the past.


    Deliang glared round eyes and looked at the scene in horror.


    Is this the strength of Mo Di? He''s not just the emperor!


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen ran to Mo Di.


    "Yao Yao, before the Dragon wakes up, go to the gap first." Mo Di whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "And you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Modi bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip. "I''ll be there."


    Ye Zhen looked at the red Lang on the ground, nodded gently, "I wait for you."


    "Young, let''s go first." An Ge said that it''s a miracle that Jiaolong hasn''t woken up yet. It''s better to hurry to the gap first.


    De Liang and Mei lie are afraid of the strength of Mo Di, this time did not stop Ye Zhen.


    They wanted to follow Van Gogh''s orders, but they didn''t want to ruin their accomplishments.


    Ango and Ye Zhen carefully passed the lake, fortunately Jiaolong has not woken up, the lake is still very calm.


    "Jiaolong..." Ye Zhen low Mou looks at the lake, suddenly found the huge body below seems to move for a while, her scalp a burst of numbness, "wake up!"


    "Let''s go!" An Ge also found the movement of the bottom of the water, he pulled Ye Zhen to speed up, however, when approaching the central island, a burst of water spray, the huge body of Jiaolong appeared in front of them, a pair of eyes flashing a faint cold light looking at them.


    Mo Di did not care about them, immediately came to Ye Zhen''s back.


    "Jiaolong wakes up!" Deliang eyes show fear, immediately picked up red Lang, pull Meilie to leave Jiaolong lake.


    Ange pulled out a stiff smile, "Jiaolong brother, we didn''t wake you up, we just wanted to borrow a way."


    "It''s noisy." Jiaolong''s voice was gloomy. He looked down at an''ge, then looked at Mingxi, "get out."


    "We want to take the road and see if it''s convenient." Ye Zhen pleaded to ask.


    The Dragon roared, "no, go!"


    He a palm toward Ye Zhen, they clapped over, fast and fierce, Ye Zhen was shocked by him, unable to move, Ango pulled her back.


    Bang -


    Mo Di blocked the dragon''s big palm and pulled his huge body away. "Yao Yao, past."


    "You are so rude." Jiaolong was infuriated. He didn''t remember how many years ago, and no one dared to do this to him.


    What''s more, it''s just a little emperor.


    The Dragon soared into the air and grabbed the emperor with his claws.


    Different from the real dragon, Jiaolong looks more like a snake, but has no dragon horn. Only after several disasters can it evolve into a real dragon.


    A black sword appeared in the hand of emperor Mo, and he fought fiercely with the dragon.


    The whole forest was shaking.


    "That dragon has been here for thousands of years, and has never been able to become a real dragon." Ango whispered, pulling Ye Zhen to the island in the center of the lake, and Mingxi has been waiting here.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Asked Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes have been looking at Mo Di. She thinks that the breath of Jiaolong is too terrible. When he wakes up, the whole spirit beast mountain seems to be quiet. Even the three holy emperors have disappeared without a trace. It can be seen that his existence is terrible.


    The dragon was tumbling in the sky, the moon was covered by dark clouds, and the storm was coming."A Zhan..." Ye Zhen''s heart is in the air.


    All of a sudden, Jiaolong turned into a young man, and a huge water ball pressed down on him. Mo Di''s electricity was of no use to Jiaolong.


    Bang - the whole body of modi was pressed to the ground by the water ball, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you?" Jiaolong looked at Mo Di from a commanding position. Over the years, no one dared to come here to provoke him. This man was the first and the first human to dare to fight with him.


    Mo Di slowly stood up and came back to Jiaolong, "Mo Di."


    "You''re not my opponent. You''d better get out of here, or I''ll kill you." Jiaolong said, judging by his courage, he can spare his life.


    "Let''s go." Mo Di said coldly.


    Jiaolong took a look at them and said, "go to the earth? No, no one can pass. "


    Mo Di took up the sword and said, "we must go."


    "Then you will be killed." Jiaolong said expressionless that his eyes did not have any emotional fluctuation, his eyes were dignified and indifferent. Since he was guarding here, he would not let anyone pass by here.


    Under the sky rainstorm, Ye Zhen their line of sight is some fuzzy.


    Two figures were fighting in the heavy rain.


    Roar -


    the Dragon turned into its original form again, and its huge body surrounded Mo Di.


    Mo Di''s sword didn''t do much damage to him.


    This is the most powerful opponent that Mo Di met.


    Jiaolong can make waves and make waves. It is the most ferocious beast among all the ancient monsters.


    Bang! The dragon''s tail swept to Mo Di and swept him out several feet.


    "Jiaolong is so powerful!" Ango cried, he and fire Huang fly out at the same time, to help Mo Di.


    Before they approached the emperor, they were shaken open by a wave of water.


    "Ah Zhan!"


    "Father emperor!"


    Ye Zhen and Ming Xi cry out at the same time, desperate to fly out.


    "You go back!" Mo Di angrily said, do not let them come, he can still block the dragon''s attack, they will be seriously injured.


    "It''s beyond my ability." The Dragon said indifferently, "those who break into the mountain will die!"


    Jiaolong spits out a water ball, sucks all of them into the water ball and smashes it to the highest mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Mo Di will Ye Zhen mother and son in his arms, with his back to block the impact, hit the peak, a burst of vibration, rock rolling down.


    "Poof..." Mo Di spit out a mouthful of blood, as if all the bones were broken.


    Ango and huohuang have passed out.


    "Ah Zhan, are you ok?" Ye Zhen holds the hand of Mo Di and looks at him with red eyes.


    "Bring them into your space." Mo Di whispered to him that the dragon was almost to become a real dragon and had been living in the land of God for thousands of years. His current cultivation was not his opponent.


    Even if all of us work together, it will only hurt more people.


    Ye Zhen listened to Mo Di''s words, and the song and fire Huang are brought to the space.


    "Mingxi, go in, too." Mo Di ordered.


    "Father, I''ll help you. I won''t go in." Ming Xi cried.


    Mo Di''s voice was cold, "go in."


    Mingxi''s eyes struggled to see Mo Di, only to listen to his words.


    Shu''er was expecting to go to the world in space, but he didn''t want to see an''ge. They came in scarred, even Mingxi was injured.


    "What happened?" Shu''er was surprised and asked, "how can you all become like this?"


    "The dragon was awakened, even his father was not his opponent." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er pursed her lips and looked at an''ge and huohuang, "is that Jiaolong very powerful?"


    "Very good." Mingxi''s eyes were dim, and he was even afraid to imagine what kind of situation his father and emperor were facing outside.


    "Mingxi, you are here. I''ll go out to help your father." Ye Zhen thinks of Mo Di in his heart, after drinking Lingquan to Ango and huohuang, he turns to leave the space.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi called up, but did not see the figure of Ye Zhen, he turned his head to talk to shu''er, only to find that shu''er was gone.


    Mingxi''s face changed. Did shu''er go out with him?


    Outside, Mo Di swallowed a gold elixir of Xiuyuan and continued to tangle with Jiaolong. Even if he fell into the downwind, he also left a wound on the dragon.


    The dragon became more violent.


    When ye Zhen comes out of space, he sees Mo Di swept by the tail of Jiaolong.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen shouts out a voice, immediately go up to help Mo Di''s body.


    "How did you come out?" The sword in Mo Di''s hand is propped up on the ground, see Ye Zhen come out again, his face flashed a quick color.


    Jiaolong looked at Mo Di indifferently from above, "if you don''t die, you will have a bright future. Unfortunately You can''t get out of here alive. "


    Ye Zhen stood in front of Mo Di, "you can''t kill him! He is the emperor. "


    "What about the emperor? Anyone who dares to intrude into Jiaolong Lake must die. " Jiaolong said coldly that a huge water ball was brewing in his mouth.


    "Young, leave." Mo Di pulls Ye Zhen''s hand and pushes her away. He can also block the water ball, but Ye Zhen can''t, and her air sea can''t bear it.


    Ye Zhen shouts, "no Zhan, I want to be with you. "


    The water ball has been pressed towards them. It is a water ball with strong spiritual pressure, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    Bang -


    at the critical moment, when the water ball was half a meter away from Mo Di and his brothers, the pressure of the rain drops suddenly disappeared, and the rain was gentle.


    Jiaolong stopped and looked straight at the little girl blocking the water ball in mid air.


    "Shu''er!" Ye Zhen sees the back that stands in front of them, incredibly is Shu son, when she leaves space, how does she not know?


    "Did you hurt Ming Xi?" Shu''er pointed to the dragon and asked softly.


    Jiaolong lowered his head and looked at shu''er carefully.


    Shu''er suddenly shows her original shape. The white real dragon rises from the sky. Her body is smaller than that of the Jiaolong. However, the real dragon is the real dragon, and the momentum is absolutely incomparable to that of the dragon.


    What''s more, among the dragon clan, Jiaolong is the lowest existence, and they never dare to indulge in front of the real dragon.


    "The real dragon has not disappeared..." The Dragon looked at the white dragon and whispered.


    "Of course not. You dare to hurt my friend!" She asked angrily.


    Jiaolong asked, "if you are a real dragon, why are you here?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Shu''er asked, "you long Dan has its original form, do you want to be abandoned?"


    Only the real dragon can sense the Dragon pill. The dragon takes a look at shu''er and slowly sinks to the bottom of the lake and returns to calm again.


    Shu son this just returned to Ye Zhen''s side again, sweet smile way, "Mo madam, that Jiaolong left, we also go."


    "He Would you listen to me? " Ye Zhen helped Mo Di, still very surprised to see shu''er.


    "He didn''t listen to me. He was afraid that I would take away his newly formed dragon pill. Then he would start practicing again." Shu''er said with a smile, "I heard my grandfather say that in our dragon family, Jiaolong is just our follower. They are born to obey us."If I had known this, I should have let Shu Er subdue the Dragon at the beginning.


    "Mrs. Mo, let''s go to the world quickly." Shu''er urged anxiously that she didn''t like this place at all.


    "A Zhan, how are you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Di gave her a faint smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    They came to the island in the center of the lake. The seal of the gap has not been opened yet. It needs spiritual power to activate the seal.


    "Let Ango open the gap." Mo Di said to Ye Zhen that his spiritual power had been exhausted, but he could not let Ye Zhen know that she would be worried.


    Ye Zhen nodded, an Ge and fire Huang all wake up, she let them all come out.


    "What about Mo Di? What about Jiaolong? " As soon as an Ge came out, he immediately looked for Mo Di''s figure. He thought that Mo Di had been killed by Jiaolong.


    "Fortunately, she called the Dragon away." Ye Zhen said, "we need to open the gap now."


    Ango thought that the gap was the seal that Mo Di set yesterday. He should be able to open it easily. He looked at Mo Di and saw him in such a mess for the first time.


    "Yao Yao, give Mo Di to eat Ning Qi Dan." Ango knew that the wound of emperor Mo must be very heavy, but they can''t heal here.


    "Ah Zhan, I made this." Ye Zhen took Xiuyuan Jindan and Ningqi Dan, "you eat it quickly."


    Mo Di looked at her with a smile and ate all the pills in her palm.


    "Quick, quick, open the gap." She urged.


    "Good." Ango inspires spiritual power to open the gap.


    Originally just a flat place appeared the light, became psychedelic.


    "The gap has opened." Mo Di said to Ye Zhen, "let''s go home."


    Ye Zhen clenched his hand, "well, go home."


    Hiding in the corner of Deliang and Meilie watching Mo Di, they disappeared in the gap, two people looked at each other.


    "Did you see that? It was Real dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    The world mainland, return to Yunshan.


    Guiyun mountain has become a royal important place three years ago. The officers and soldiers at the bottom of the mountain guard it. No ordinary people can come in again. Even the wild animals here have found another place to live.


    Ye Yiqing walked into the cave, and Xue Lin and Wu Chong saluted, "Lord Ye."


    "Is there no other change today?" Ye Yiqing asked in a deep voice, walking to the deep of the cave,


    the place where murongzhan disappeared was heavily guarded, especially the mountain wall. No one knew what it was except murongke and ye Chunnan.


    Ye Yiqing came to the front of the mountain wall and carefully surveyed the changes of the mountain wall.


    "Still like that, Lord Ye, the emperor and his wife Will it really come out of here? " Xue Lin asked in a low voice. He and Wu Chong have been guarding the cave here for three years, so they know the secret here.


    "I don''t know. There''s no other way but to guard here." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice that before he came back, murongke sent people everywhere to look for Mo Rong Zhan''s whereabouts, but he felt that even if they came back, they would definitely need a place and an entrance.


    Since the cave of Guiyun mountain once had a grudge and took away Mo Rong Zhan, if they came back, they would probably have appeared here.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong look at each other. In their hearts, they think that the emperor and his wife may have No, it is impossible to appear again. Kam Kok has begun to adapt to the new emperor. Even her Royal Highness has forgotten her own parents. After so many years, will the emperor and empress return?


    "You go out first." Ye Yiqing waved his hand. He wanted to think about the possibility of omission.


    Besides here, where will Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen come back from?


    Only Ye Yiqing is left in the cave. In addition to murongke and ye Chunnan, Xue Lin and other secret guards know that no one else is allowed to enter the cave.


    Ye Yiqing looked back at the mountain wall. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of him.


    He blinked his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    The originally dull mountain wall rock has a little luster.


    Ye Yiqing took a step forward and looked at the mountain wall carefully. He wondered if he was wrong.


    The light began to glow, and he seemed to hear something.


    "Young?" Ye Yiqing exclaimed.


    At this time, the mountain wall has become completely different, and it has become more magical than the science fiction films he has seen before.


    A red The bird appeared in his sight.


    Ye Yiqing recognized the Phoenix at a glance.


    Then there was a boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mingxi Ye Yiqing swallows his saliva. Even though he is a traveler, and even though he already knows that there is a mysterious continent in the world, he is still surprised.


    Ming Xi did not notice Ye Yiqing, he looked back at the mountain wall, only worried about whether the emperor Mo and Ye Zhen would appear.


    "Don''t worry, the city Lord and his wife will come back This should be the land of the world, and the aura is so thin that there is almost no aura. "


    He looked back and found Ye Yiqing. He immediately protected Mingxi behind him and looked at Ye Yiqing coldly.


    Then there is Ango.


    He yelled, "it''s killing me. What a breach."


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes were shining. He felt that the miracle they had been waiting for had already happened.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yao Yao are finally coming back.


    "Where are my father and mother?" Mingxi was worried and looked up at an''ge and asked.


    "They In the back, it may have to wait. " Ango said.


    Fire Huang looks at Ye Yiqing warily, "who are you?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at Mingxi, but the child didn''t notice him at all, "Ye Yiqing."


    "Ye Yiqing?" Huohuang frowned and thought, how could this name sound so familiar.


    "Grandfather?" Mingxi turned his head in surprise and looked at Ye Yiqing. Finally, he found the impression in his long lost memory, "grandfather, how can you be here?"


    They are really back on earth!


    Ye Yiqing picked up Mingxi and said, "I''m waiting for you, Mingxi, where''s your mother?"


    "They''re in the back. They haven''t come back yet." Mingxi''s face turned pale. "My father was injured, very heavy..."


    "Who is he?" Ango frowned and asked, how can I meet people just after I came to the world. When this person sees them, doesn''t he know their secret?


    Mingxi said, "master, he is my grandfather."


    "What?" An Ge Leng for a moment, "then how can he be here, do you know we will come back?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan disappeared here. We have been waiting here for three years." Ye Yiqing said that although he didn''t know who the speaker was, since he came from another continent, he must be different from them.An Ge picked eyebrows, looked around, and found that this is a cave.


    "What about the city Lord and Yao Yao?" Huohuang asks anxiously. Seeing that the light of the mountain wall is going to disappear, if they don''t come out again, they will be trapped in the passage forever, unable to return to the earth''s land or go to the God''s land.


    "Mo Di was injured, and after entering the gap, he used the last bit of spiritual power to seal the gap." Ango whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on with him."


    Mingxi''s face changed, "how can this happen?"


    Ye Yiqing listened to them in silence and knew that something must have happened before they came back.


    "Can you go back to them?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "No, we can''t get in." Ango said that the gap can only be opened once. The emperor has entered the gap once before, and there is no way to open it again.


    Ye Yiqing frowned.


    "Father, emperor, mother!" Mingxi cried out.


    However, the light of the mountain wall is still losing its luster.


    Outside the cave, Xue Lin and Wu Chong heard the sound and rushed in. They were completely stunned when they saw Ming Xi.


    This is Your highness? He looks like the emperor, but he is much older than before.


    "Trust your father." Ango''s hand on the shoulder of Mingxi, "he will definitely come back safely with Yaoyao."


    Ye Yiqing takes a look at them. He has too many questions, but it''s not suitable to ask them out now.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yao Yao are still uncertain.


    The light of the mountain wall was dim again.


    "Niang..." Mingxi''s heart is in the air.


    "It''s OK. The city Lord and Yaoyao will come back." Fire Huang said.


    Ming Xi clenched his fists and his face collapsed tightly.


    Ye Yiqing slightly closed his eyes and suddenly reached into the mountain wall, as if he had grasped something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Ye Yiqing felt a burning pain in his hands. He gritted his teeth and pulled out what he had caught.


    "Mother, father emperor!" Mingxi cried out and saw that he Ye Zhen was pulled out by Ye Yiqing. As soon as his face changed, he hurried to the past,


    Mo Di and Ye Zhen were in a coma, and Mo Di''s face was as white as death, as if there was no sign of life.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen in his arms and calls her worried.


    An Ge to Ye Zhen and Mo Di''s mouth to feed pills, "Yao Yao is the spirit of exhaustion, Mo Di''s injury is more serious."


    "My father''s injury seems to be more serious than before. How could this happen? What happened to them in the gap?" Ming Xi asked anxiously.


    Ango said in a low voice, "he did this to seal the gap."


    Ye Yiqing doesn''t know what the gap is. He only cares about when his daughter will wake up.


    As for the Mo emperor in this man''s mouth, it is mo Rong Zhan. Did he change his name in another continent?


    "Send them down the mountain first, and then ask the imperial doctor for treatment." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    "The doctors on the earth can''t cure them." Ango frowned and said, "there is a little aura here. Don''t leave for the moment. I''ll heal them."


    Although he is not a healer, he is certainly more useful than the doctors here.


    Ye Yiqing looked at him and gently nodded, "I immediately let people prepare the bed."


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong were completely stunned. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. The emperor and his wife came out of the rock. Even if it was a dream, it might not be true.


    "Xue Lin, Wu Chong!" Ye Yiqing drank the two people who had completely stayed in a low voice, "go and prepare quickly. The emperor and the empress should heal."


    "Yes This two people just return to God, hurried out to prepare.


    Ango wants to use his spiritual power to heal the wounds of Mo Di. However, this is the world''s continent. His spiritual power is limited and can''t be driven at all. He can only rely on his miraculous medicine to feed him.


    Fortunately, the pill dissolves in the mouth. Otherwise, in the present situation of emperor Mo, he can''t eat anything.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Zhen in Ye Yiqing''s arms has opened her eyes slightly. When she saw Ye Yiqing, she was still stunned for a while. After half a sound, she remembered that they had returned to the world.


    After three years'' absence, I thought I would never have a chance to meet again.


    "Mother, you wake up. How do you feel?" Mingxi asked nervously.


    Ye Zhen endure the sharp pain on the body, "I''m ok, where is azhan?"


    "My father hasn''t woken up yet." Mingxi said, "Niang, what happened?"


    "After we entered the gap, that deliniang wanted to chase after him, and was beaten back by azhan, so azhan suffered more injuries." Ye Zhen said, was good to hit a palm, Qihai first, if not for her Xiuyuan Jindan, she and the Mo emperor can not support back.


    Ye Zhen strongly stood up, "ah Zhan?"


    "Master gave him pills, but he didn''t wake up." Mingxi said.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you through." Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen''s arm and looks at her anxiously, "Yao Yao, what happened in the end?"


    Ye Zhen shakes his head to say, "father, three words two words can''t say understand, now save a Zhan to matter first."


    "He''s here." Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen to the other side, and Mo Di lies there quietly. His handsome face has no blood color.


    She had never seen modi so weak.


    "How is he?" Ye Zhen sits beside Mo Di and holds his hand tightly.


    "The spirit power is exhausted, and the wound on the body is too heavy." Ango whispered, "if it''s in the land of God, it''s better."


    Ye Zhen for Mo Di pulse, "then use the method of human mainland."


    She almost forgot that she was a doctor.


    Fortunately, the meridians were not broken, two ribs were broken, and there were internal injuries These can''t be cured in a day or two.


    Ye Zhen took a lot of medicine from the space.


    "Give it to me." Ye Yiqing didn''t let Xue Lin and them in again, but went to the cave with his bed.


    Now, the ribs are broken Ye Zhen said to an''ge, "you can''t move him, you can only live here for a few days."


    Ye Yiqing came and said, "there are soldiers outside. You can rest here first."


    Ango will hold Mo Di on the mattress, and help him to drink the medicine.


    The pill that Mo Di ate played a role, and Ye Zhen''s spirit spring and miraculous medicine, the complexion did not look so pale and terrible just now.


    "Daddy Deal with the injury of Mo Di well, Ye Zhen is in relief at the same time, see the sadness of long lost relatives surged up.


    "It''s OK. Just come back." Ye Yiqing said softly.


    Ye Zhen choked, "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Did you not come back?" Ye Yiqing patted her on the shoulder."Well..." Ye Zhen endure tears, finally came back.


    "Mother Mingxi called out.


    Ye Zhen faints in Ye Yiqing''s arms.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Ye Yiqing cried out anxiously.


    An Ge hurried to check and said with relief, "Yaoyao is too tired. Let her have a good sleep."


    Ye Yiqing will Ye Zhen embrace on the side of the emperor, let them two people have a good rest.


    "Grandfather, how is Mingyu?" Mingxi asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Ye Yiqing said softly that he didn''t want to wake him up.


    Ango and huohuang look at each other. They have no identity here. If they go out like this, will they frighten others?


    "It''s all soldiers outside. I don''t dare to talk." Ye Yiqing carefully discovered their concerns.


    "Isn''t this Guiyun mountain? Why are all soldiers? " Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Ye Yiqing said, "since you disappeared, murongke has surrounded Guiyun mountain, and almost didn''t overturn the whole mountain. What happened to you?"


    "My mother and I lost contact after we arrived in Xuantian land. It took a long time to see her." Mingxi said in a low voice, simply talking about what happened in Xuantian land.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother later became the burning demon. In order to find a gap in the land of God, our mother was caught by the emperor, and was almost eaten by the dragon. Fortunately, she had shu''er. " Mingxi said that he was really nervous. He was afraid that ye Yiqing would feel strange and resist Ango and huohuang. Shu''er recovered when he entered the gap. Therefore, he was still in the space and should come out soon. I hope he won''t scare my grandfather.


    Ye Yiqing stares at Mingxi''s words in silence. Their experiences are similar to what he had guessed before, and they are indeed in the mysterious world.


    Jinwu west fall, guiyunshan sky is Hongxia, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen back news, has been the fastest speed to Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Jinguo, Kyoto, imperial study.


    Murongke is looking at the memorial. Outside comes the voice of Ford.


    "Your Majesty, a letter from Guiyun mountain." Said Ford in a low voice.


    "Bring it." Murong Ke put down his pen. It should be a letter from ye Yiqing. Maybe he has no harvest at all.


    Since ye Yiqing came back, in addition to accompanying Mingyu, he spent all his time in guiyunshan. This time, he has been there for more than a month, and there has been no news. It has been three years since Ye Yiqing came back. Murongke has not dared to hold too much hope.


    Ford held the letter in his hand and put it in front of murongke''s desk.


    "Father, did your grandfather write?" Mingyu, who is practicing calligraphy at a small table nearby, looks at murongke eagerly.


    "Does Mingyu miss her grandfather very much?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to ride with my grandfather." Ming Yujiao called out.


    Murong Ke chuckled and drank tea with a cup of tea and looked at the letter with low eyes.


    In a few lines, he could see it at a glance.


    Clang -


    the tea cup in the hand falls on the ground and makes a crisp sound.


    The palace people who served in the imperial study were scared to kneel down in a hurry, and even Ford looked at murongke with trepidation.


    "My father..." Mingyu Leng for a moment, ran to Murong Ke''s voice, trembling eyes staring at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Ke looked at Mingyu with low eyes. He held the letter tightly with his fingertips. His voice was tight and he looked a little hoarse. "Mingyu, my father may leave Kyoto for a few days."


    He didn''t tell Mingyu that it was because Mo rongzhan and they had come back. He had to confirm it with his own eyes. Otherwise, as before, he would let Mingyu hold the hope and fail every time, so that she would no longer expect to return.


    "Where is the father going?" Mingyu pouted her lips. "Is Mingyu going to be alone in the palace?"


    "Let Shen Ying take you to Ye''s house to accompany my uncle and cousin?" Murong Ke softly coaxed.


    Mingyu then reappeared a smile, "good."


    When she arrived at Ye''s house, she would not have to write and read every day. His aunt and grandmother loved him most.


    Murong Ke knows what kind of mind Mingyu is holding. He just shakes his head and laughs, but his eyes are full of thoughts.


    Is the news from Gui Yunshan true?


    Just thinking about it, ye Chunnan asked for an interview from outside.


    "Let general ye come in." Murongke said immediately.


    Ye Chunnan strides in from the outside. Before he can salute, he has been stopped by Murong Ke, "excuse me, is there any news about returning to Yunshan?"


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan is depressed and excited. He has just received a letter from his father, saying that Yaoyao has come back.


    "Ford, take the princess back first." Murong Ke said in a low voice. His voice was still calm, and only his clenched hands showed his inner feelings at this time.


    Mingyu has a small mouth. She wants to go out of the palace with her uncle.


    Ye Chunnan smiles at Mingyu, "mingyuguai."


    "Uncle, my father will be out of the palace for a few days. I will go to see my younger uncle and my cousin." Mingyu took ye Chunnan''s hand and said.


    "Well, they miss you, too." Ye Chunnan said with a smile.


    Mingyu left contentedly.


    Only murongke and ye Chunnan are left in the imperial study.


    "The emperor and Yaoyao are back." Murongke said, "do you think it''s true?"


    "It''s my father who wrote in person. I can''t take this personal leave." Ye Chunnan said excitedly, "emperor, I want to go to Guiyun mountain in person."


    Murong Ke gently nodded, "I will go with you."


    "It should not be too late, Emperor. Let''s get going." Ye Chunnan said that at this time he has not been able to think about so many things, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen''s return, may change a lot, but no matter what, all can''t resist the joy in his heart at this time.


    "Go Murong Ke stood up and strode outside. As he walked, he said, "I haven''t told Mingyu about this. I''ll talk about it after it''s confirmed."


    The smile on ye Chunnan''s face froze. He remembered that Mingyu had not mentioned his death for a long time. She seemed to have forgotten who was her father and queen.


    I don''t know what she''ll look like when she sees him die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen did not know that he had been sleeping for a few days. When he woke up, Mo Di was not awake.


    She felt that the sharp pain on her body had disappeared, probably because she had taken pills, her spiritual power of Qi sea had not completely disappeared, so she recovered quickly.


    There was no one else in the cave. She faintly heard the voice of Ango and huohuang coming from outside. She sat up and looked at Mo Di anxiously.


    His injury is more serious than her, and he has no spiritual power. His self-healing ability is the same as that of ordinary people. It will take longer.


    "You need to wake up well." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in his tight thin lips kiss, and gave him the pill and spirit spring, fortunately she put a lot of pills in the space, although there is little spiritual power, the pill can at least repair his Qihai.Ye Zhen took a deep breath, put his hand on the chest of emperor Mo, and ran the sea of Qi to heal him with regeneration skill.


    As long as you can''t run through the sea of Qi and water, you can''t get rid of it.


    Half ring, Ye Zhen or give up, here she is unable to use the regeneration skill.


    "Young." Ye Yiqing didn''t know when to come in, stood behind Ye Zhen, looked at her gently and lovingly, "are you awake?"


    Ye Zhen looks back to Ye Yiqing, eyes full of tears, "Dad."


    "Is mo Rong Zhan awake?" Ye Yiqing came to see that Mo Rong Zhan''s complexion had recovered a lot, so he felt relieved.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. I don''t know when I''ll wake up. He''s never been so hurt." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said, "isn''t he very good on the mainland over there? It should be all right. "


    "You know it all?" Ye Zhen wry smile, "he is fierce, but in order to be able to come back, he has not been practicing to promote cultivation, otherwise it will not be hurt."


    "He Is it Mo Di or Mo Rong Zhan Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "be him actually."


    "Well What are your next plans? " Ye Yiqing asked that the kingdom of Jin had already adapted to the new emperor. Everyone thought that Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen were missing. Now that he came back, what should the emperor do?


    Ye Zhen said, "I want to see Mingyu, is she OK?"


    "Murongke takes good care of her. You don''t have to worry. What I asked is Are you going back to the palace? " Ye Yiqing asked, with Mo Rong Zhan''s prestige, if you really want to regain the throne, it is very easy.


    "I don''t think Azan wants to go back to the palace any more." Ye Zhen said, "we now only want a reunion is enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Ye Zhen really didn''t think that after coming back, Mo Rong Zhan would go to be the emperor of Jin State. He already has the memory of Mo Di, so he should not like to be the emperor of the world. After all, when he is an emperor, there are too many things to do every day. She thinks that Mo Di will not like it too much.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, ye Yiqing nodded gently. If he really thought so, it would be better for everyone.


    But, after all, this is the meaning of the daughter. I don''t know if Mo Rong Zhan thinks so after waking up.


    "Dad, what about Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "They''re out there." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "it''s no way for Mo Rong Zhan to recuperate here. When he can move, we will go back to Beijing to heal."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looked at Mo Di''s complexion, "I don''t know, wait two days, I also want to see Mingyu quickly."


    "She''s in the palace. You can see her when you go back. She''s more and more like you. She''s the same temperament." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I have always asked me to take her to hunt on horseback. It seems that your nephew''s temperament has changed."


    Ye Zhen seemed to see a little girl who was carved with Pink Jade. Her heart became soft and soft, but her voice choked. "When I was there, I didn''t want her all day. She was still so small, so like to stick to me and a Zhan. We all left. What should she do as a little girl?"


    "You will know when you see her. Murong Ke keeps her as a daughter." Zhen concubine in the palace after many years, he did not have a low voice


    "What?" Ye Zhen stupefied, she thought Murong Ke even if not after, that certainly will also set imperial concubine, he unexpectedly a concubine did not have.


    Ye Yiqing sighs in his heart. Murong Ke is also very affectionate to Yaoyao. But Yaoyao meets Mo rongzhan first, and is doomed to fail murongke. As a stranger, he just feels sorry, "it''s all a personal choice."


    Ye Zhen bowed her head and didn''t speak. She had owed Murong Ke too much, and now she has to add more.


    "Mother, is the father awake?" Ming Xi asked as he walked in.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen low mood put up, looked up in the past, Mingxi and an Ge came in together, fire Huang was full of sweat to follow behind, "where did you go?"


    Mingxi said, "we went down to the mountain. Huohuang is too useless to become its original form. After a trip down the mountain, it will be so tiring."


    "I can''t use my spiritual power and I can''t fly. Of course I''m tired." The fire Huang gasped and cried.


    "What are you doing down the mountain?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Angu said with a smile, "it''s not that you haven''t seen this world, so go around."


    "Niang, when can we see Mingyu?" Mingxi asked. He missed Mingyu very much.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at Mo Di, "wait for your father emperor''s injury better, we return to Kyoto again."


    "All right." Mingxi nodded, "by the way, Niang, I heard that the emperor of Qi was a woman."


    Qi State? Ye Zhen slightly a Leng, she remembers that after Zhao Yong died, it was his son who ascended the throne. She looked at Ye Yiqing, "Dad, how is it going on?"


    "The new emperor of Qi was afraid of Cheng Zheng after he ascended the throne and wanted to deal with Cheng Zheng. Later, Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao jointly pulled him out of power. Now Zhao Rao has become the empress." Ye Yiqing said, "it is to imitate you. The imperial concubine of the Yuan state is also a woman."


    It was Zhao Rao!


    When I saw Zhao Rao, she felt that this woman was not simple.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very peaceful here either." Ye Zhen sighed.


    "It is difficult to be peaceful when people are upset." Ye Yiqing said faintly, "to be in peace with the world, life is natural and peaceful."


    Ye Zhen smile, "sometimes it''s not an indisputable problem, forget it, these are not what I want to care about."


    "Mo Di wakes up!" Ango suddenly cried, pointing to the emperor Mo lying on the bed.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen suddenly turned his head and happily looked at Mo Di who had opened his eyes.


    Mo Di blinked, "Yao Yao Yao?"


    "What do you think? Is there anything else wrong? " Ye Zhen asked in a hurry, she dare not lie in his arms, afraid to touch his broken ribs, not easy to connect.


    "I''m fine." Mo Di stretched out his hand, fumbled for a few times, then grasped Ye Zhen''s small hand, "where are we?"


    Ye Zhen said, "we have come back, here is the cave of Guiyun mountain, you forget it? It was here that you went to Xuantian


    Mo Di thin lip shows shallow smile, "did not forget."


    "Do you feel any pain?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mo Di laughs.


    Ye Zhen finally laughed up, in his cheek kiss one, "you quickly get better, we go to find the daughter."


    Ye Yiqing, who has been standing beside him, stares at Mo Di tightly. He slowly reaches out his hand and gently waves his hand above Mo Di''s eyes.Mo Di''s face did not change, the eyes are still looking at the direction of Ye Zhen.


    Can''t you see it?


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression changed, turned back and an Ge looked at one eye.


    "A Zhan, is this gap sealed? It seems that the color of the mountain wall is not the same as before. It has become white and covered with a layer of snow." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. The gap over there is sealed. It''s normal that there are changes here." Mo Di said in a low voice.


    The wall was still red, not white.


    Ye Zhen clenched the hand of Mo Di, the tears in his eyes dropped on the back of his hand.


    Mo Di silent down, know Ye Zhen certainly see his eyes can not see anything.


    "Don''t cry, dear." Mo Di gently coaxed, "it will get better soon."


    "How could that happen?" Ye Zhen cried and asked.


    Angu said, "it must have been hurt by his marsh gas while fighting Jiaolong."


    He went to check Mo Di''s eyes and found that his red and black eyes had turned grey.


    "I will detoxify you." Ye Zhen said, she did not see that he was poisoned before, the poison gas must still be in the eyes, as long as the poison gas is forced out.


    "It''ll be better with you." Mo Di said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t expect to be like this, "do you need to ask the medical officer of Qi to come?"


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded his head, holding the cheek of Mo Di in both hands, and carefully looked at his eyes, "your eyes before are also invisible, remember?"


    "Yes." Modi remembered meeting her for the first time.


    Ye Zhen said, "you used to be able to get better, this time can be the same."


    Modi held her gently and said, "well."


    "If you can move, you''d better go down the mountain first. After all, it''s inconvenient to live in the cave here." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Your father-in-law, you are back." Mo Di spoke in a low voice, because of their business, ye Yiqing will come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Mo Di''s eyes were blinded by Jiaolong''s poison gas, and his injuries were recovering slowly. There were Ye Zhen''s medical skills and Lingquan. In addition to Qihai''s aura, other injuries recovered quickly.


    Ye Yiqing is right. It''s not easy to heal in a cave. You should go down the mountain first.


    After two days, Mo Di was able to walk on his own, and Ye Zhen decided to leave Guiyun mountain. As soon as he got down the mountain, he met murongke and ye Chunnan who were in a hurry.


    It has been three and a half years since they went to Xuantian land. The time is not long and short. For Ye Zhen, it is as if it is a different life. Looking at the people who once knew her, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    Murong Ke has seen Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen from afar. He can''t control his sight falling on her. She seems to have no change, as if it was the first time he saw it.


    It''s really them. They''re back at last.


    "Young!" Ye Chunnan cried out, quickly from the back of the horse down, toward the Ye Zhen ran over.


    Murong Ke wakes up from the stupor and quickly takes back his sight. He turns his head and looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    They held hands tightly as if no one could separate them.


    "Brother!" Ye Zhen happily looked at ye Chunnan, "how do you A lot older. "


    Ye Chunnan glared at her, "I am mature! Mature beard


    "Dad doesn''t have a beard." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she was still very happy to see ye Chunnan.


    "You Where have you been? " Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice, "did you suffer a lot?"


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, looking at the side of the Mo Di, "I still have, there is a Zhan with me."


    "Emperor The emperor. " Ye Chunnan found that he was too happy to see Yaoyao and ignored Mo Rong Zhan. He knelt down and saluted.


    His knee has not touched the ground, has been held by Mo Di, "I''m not the king of Jin, don''t salute me again."


    "The emperor?" Ye Chunnan saw Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes from a close distance, only to find that there was no focal length at all. He was surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    "Something happened when we came back. Zhan''s eyes were poisoned." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan even more doubts, "where did you go? How did it happen? "


    "Brother, it''s a long story." Ye Zhen wry smile, can not be a few words can say clearly here.


    Murong Ke came over and stood in front of them, "anyway, just come back."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to Murong Ke, but don''t know what to say.


    She hoped that murongke could put her down and marry a girl she loved, and lead a harmonious and beautiful life. But now he is the emperor of Jin, but he is still single. She felt uncomfortable when she knew that.


    "A Zhan." Murong Ke Fei quickly looked at Ye Zhen''s face, and his sight fell on the body of Mo Rong Zhan, "you finally come back."


    Mo Di couldn''t see murongke, but he had a good ear. He could know where he was standing. "Jinguo and Mingyu are lucky to have you these years."


    Ye Chunnan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He almost forgot that Mo Rong Zhan came back. Isn''t there only two emperors in the kingdom of Jin?


    Over the past three years, murongke has gradually settled down. Will he be willing to let go?


    "I regard my daughter as my own daughter. She is very good and will be very happy to know that you are back." Murong Ke said with a smile, "Jin country is really a hot potato for me. I prefer to be free at sea."


    "The kingdom of Jin doesn''t need a blind emperor." Mo Di accurately patted Murong Ke on the shoulder, "wronged you, want to return to the sea free, I am afraid you have to wait for your son to ascend the throne."


    The smile on Murong Ke''s face froze slightly, "you just let me take care of it at the beginning."


    "You''ve heard me wrong. I mean, if you haven''t come back for half a year, the kingdom of brocade will be handed over to you." Mo Di with a smile, "ye Chunnan, it seems that you should keep an eye on him, or it will be bad if you don''t have an emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong ke a speechless, "Mo Rong Zhan, you play Lai."


    Ye Yiqing coughed softly, "emperor, ah Zhan is blind now. It''s really not suitable to work any more. Moreover, they have just come back. If they go back to the palace rashly, they will cause great noise. Now, it''s better not to do anything."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to Chengde villa to recuperate first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Ye Zhen says with a smile, she also does not want Mo Rong Zhan to go back to be emperor again.


    Murong Ke looked at Mo Di''s eyes and sighed, "then go back to Kyoto First."


    Ye Chunnan said with a dry smile, "yes, go back to Kyoto First, and hurry to The eyes are cured. "


    "What do you think, Azan?" Ye Zhen did not intend to return to Kyoto so soon, she worried that the body of Mo Rong Zhan could not bear.


    "It''s all right with me. Go back first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s appearance and wondered what they had experienced before. With Mo Rong Zhan''s martial arts, he was able to hurt him like this. The other party must be very fierce. Is it revenge?"Is it Qiu regret who hurt you?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "No, he died long ago." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Murong Ke was surprised. Listening to his tone, it seemed that Qiu regret was not an opponent at all. Who would it be?


    "Uncle Liu, why didn''t my sister come?" Mingxi was anxious to know the news of Mingyu, and could not help asking.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a good time. I haven''t told her you''ve come back." Murong Ke said, this just noticed in addition to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen mother and son, there are two strangers.


    One is a young man with a young face and a beautiful child. Who are they?


    "Ming Xi is so tall." Murong Ke sighed, looking at least a head higher than Mingyu.


    "You have disappeared for so many years, and then go back, will you frighten others?" Ango asked with a frown.


    Ye Chunnan and murongke both look at him at the same time.


    "This is Mingxi''s master, an Ge. That''s My adopted son is called Huoer Ye Zhen explained to them.


    Huohuang suddenly looks at her, adopted son? This is Sheng Sheng who has lowered him by one generation! At least he''s a brother.


    Mingxi laughs and winks at huohuang. Fortunately, it''s an adopted son. If he says younger brother, he doesn''t want to call huohuang uncle?


    "Brother." Ming Xi called to the fire Huang.


    "Brother." Huohuang stares at him.


    Ye Zhen is lazy to take care of these two children, she asks Murong Ke in a low voice, "can I and a Zhan go back like this?"


    At first, she left the world in space, but Mo Rong Zhan disappeared in the mountain wall in full view of the public. We should all think that they are dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Murongke explained, "at the beginning, after you disappeared, I blocked and disappeared. The people who saw Ah Zhan disappear are all their own people and will not spread out. Later, I ordered you to go to sea. No one knows what happened to you except us."


    So, even if they were in Kyoto, they would have come back from the sea at most.


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly white, "that bright jade..."


    "She was too young to tell her the truth." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    That Mingyu always thought they left Kyoto for sea. Did she think they didn''t want her?


    Ye Zhen''s heart like a dense needle in the needle, a burst of pain in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched her hand, "go back and explain to Mingyu."


    Besides explaining to Mingyu that they didn''t want her to leave, there was no other way.


    Ye Chunnan left the soldiers to retreat back to Yunshan. In the past three years, the imperial court has always claimed that there are wild animals in Guiyun mountain, turning it into a royal hunting ground. No ordinary people dare to approach here. Now, even if the soldiers are retreated, the people will not say anything.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen share the same carriage, and an Ge follows Ye Yiqing and Mingxi together.


    For the first time, ange took a long time to complain, "is the horse outside lame, so slow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yiqing looks at him in silence. All the horses outside are excellent imperial horses. Although they are not as good as the hard-working BMW, they are lame Too much exaggeration.


    "This is the horse of the earth. It''s fast." Mingxi said that although he could not adapt to it, he still had memories of the world.


    Ango raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, I am The use of words is not appropriate. "


    "Are your horses fast?" Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll give you a chance to feel it." Ango said that although they can''t operate the air sea like they did in Shangshen land, it''s OK to fly a circle.


    Ye Yiqing has a flash of light in his eyes. To be honest, he is very curious about the so-called mysterious world. Unfortunately, he may not have a chance to see that continent.


    Along the way, they walked quietly. After arriving at the boundary of Kyoto, they went directly to Chengde villa and did not enter the city.


    Murongke has already known about their experiences in the past three years. In addition to lamenting that there is nothing strange in the world, he does not know what to say. Now the most important thing is to take Mingyu over first.


    Only a few days later, they had arrived in Kyoto. Murongke didn''t follow him to Chengde villa. He went to the palace.


    Ye Zhen has just arrived at Chengde villa. He has seen many people standing in front of him. At a glance, they are all familiar faces.


    There are Lu Shiming and Lu Xiangzhi, Jin Shanshan and Zhaoyang, and the maids in her former palace


    They were all the people she had trusted most. She thought that she would never have a chance to see them again. Now they are in front of her eyes. Ye Zhen''s eyes were red, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She felt choked when she opened her mouth.


    "Yaoyao, my Yaoyao..." Pei''s in see Ye Zhen moment, wail big cry, straight up to embrace her, cry can''t help themselves.


    "Mother, don''t cry, I''m back?" Ye Zhen was held in the arms of Pei''s, tears also kept falling down.


    Jin Shanshan and Zhaoyang can''t help wiping their tears. They all know that Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan are in great danger. It''s really a miracle to be able to come back now.


    "Don''t cry here, go back to the house first." Lu Shiming''s eyes are also red, he tries to restrain, but the tone has changed.


    "Yes, it''s a happy thing to come back young. I can''t cry." Pei Shi let go of Ye Zhen, tears for a smile to look at her, while wiping tears, "go inside first."


    Ye Zhen nods gently, still don''t forget to look back to Mo Rong Zhan, see Ming Xi has been holding Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, she just rest assured.


    At this time, others noticed Mo Rong Zhan and knelt down to salute one after another.


    "I have seen the emperor, and he will be blessed if he comes back safely." Lu Shiming said excitedly.


    "Lord Lu, please get up quickly." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I am no longer the emperor of Jin now, so I don''t have to pay a big ceremony."


    Mo Rong Zhan walks to Lu Shiming accurately and helps him up.


    If not know his eyes have not detoxified, Ye Zhen almost think he can see.


    "The Emperor..." Lu Shiming''s heart is stunned, listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning, do not plan to return to the throne with Murong Ke?


    "Dad, let''s go first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming returns to his senses and meets Mo Rong Zhan. They enter Chengde villa together.


    People are really too much, Ye Zhen and the women are to the side hall, Pei sat down and couldn''t help but cry, and kept holding Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "You, seeing you come back safely, I haven''t worried about you for all these years." Zhaoyang gently pinches Ye Zhen''s face, from knowing Ye Zhen''s accident and missing, she and ye Yiqing have not a day to be able to be at ease, fortunately God bless, finally safe back."Not only did I come back safe and sound, but also the mountains and waters made me beautiful as flowers?" Ye Zhen winked at Zhaoyang and looked at them with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "look at her little sample, clearly want us to envy her."


    Indeed, it has been so many years since they became parents and gave birth to their children. Years have already left traces on their bodies, but only Ye Zhen still looks like a girl.


    "Yes, yes, envy me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yaoyao, to tell you the truth, have you suffered Zhaoyang asked.


    Ye Zhen bowed his head and said with a smile, "how can I not bear hardships? I lost my father and son with a Zhan. It''s not easy to find a Zhan In a word, the process is tortuous, but the result is good. That''s enough. "


    "What twists and turns, you said so lightly, must have suffered a lot." Said Pei.


    "I I miss Mingyu every day. Only this makes me feel bitter. The rest is nothing. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Jin Shanshan and Zhaoyang looked at each other, and their faces were strange.


    "At first, Mingyu thought about you all day long, but it has improved a lot." Jin Shanshan''s tone is vague, "and children, it is very forgetful, get along for a long time to think of everything."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng, a little do not understand why Jin Shanshan said so.


    Zhaoyang interrupted her thinking, "you don''t know, you have a niece, but I didn''t bring it out today."


    "Really?" Ye Zhen happily looked at Jin Shanshan.


    "I''m more than a year old. I look like your aunt." Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "next time you bring her here, you will know."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, but in the heart is about to see Mingyu inexplicably nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    And Pei they said two hours of words, Ye Zhen think of Mo Rong Zhan drink medicine time, this just to the main hall to find him.


    Although Mo rongzhan can''t see his eyes, his injury is recovering. He has excellent ear power, and he has come back. In other people''s eyes, he can''t see that his eyes are blind.


    Leave Mingxi and Lu Shiming, they talk, Mo Rong Zhan with Ye Zhen back to the room.


    Ye Zhen personally gave him decocting medicine, while muttering in a low voice, "you don''t care about yourself. You should remember to take medicine at the time. Don''t say your eyes still have poison gas. The injuries on your body are not good. Even if you don''t like to drink medicine, you should also drink it."


    "I don''t dislike it." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression, and his shoulders were stiff.


    "Well, you are afraid of taking medicine." Leaf Zhen perfunctorily place to head.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said unhappily, "who said I was afraid?"


    Ye Zhen smile slanted his one eye, "well, so wait for the next obedient to take medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan stare round eyes, although can''t see, but looks like staring at Ye Zhen.


    It looks a little cute! Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, the medicine is ready." Ye Zhen said with a smile, her hands holding the bowl, scalding medicine quickly become the temperature just good.


    Mo Rong Zhan took over the bowl and whispered, "don''t waste aura."


    "Then you''re going to drink it." Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan should, bow head as if looking at the medicine in the hand, just don''t start to drink in.


    "Come on." Ye Zhen urged him to drink the medicine quickly.


    Mo Rong Zhan a pair of gray eyes to her for a while, the medicine in the bowl is drunk.


    Ye Zhen nods and smiles with satisfaction and is about to praise him. He has already held her face and kisses her hard. The bitter medicine is sent to her mouth through the tip of his tongue. Ye Zhen frowns in disgust. It''s bitter!


    "Asshole!" Ye Zhen beat him gently, "good bitter!"


    Mo Rong Zhan licked her lips, "no, it''s sweet."


    Ye Zhen embraces his waist, "a Zhan, I am afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Mo Rong Zhan held her tightly and asked in her ear, "don''t be afraid, that''s our daughter."


    "Yes, Mingyu is our daughter." Ye Zhen laughed.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Ye Zhen gently push away the ink face Zhan, let the outside people come in.


    "Mother, it''s me." Mingxi pushed the door and came in.


    Ye Zhen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingxi Xiuya''s face was somewhat hesitant, "Niang, shu''er hasn''t come out yet. If she is not allowed to come out, will she suddenly appear later, will it arouse suspicion?"


    "I almost forgot Shu er." Ye Zhen startled, came to the world after the mainland, she because of the injury of Mo Rong Zhan, have forgotten when passing through the gap, because Shu Er is the real dragon, will cause the gap instability, so temporarily stay in her space, "now let her out."


    "Well How to explain the existence of shu''er to others Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "to no longer wait for a few days, your uncle has not come back yet? Then say she was brought back by your uncle


    "Good." Mingxi thinks this method is very good, "then I''ll go to find her first."


    "Aren''t you talking to your grandfather?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mingxi said, "my grandfather, they are talking to Ango."


    Zhen son inside, let you wait for a few days gently


    "OK." Mingxi nodded.


    Mo Rong Zhan drink medicine, Ye Zhen forced him to lie down and rest, this sleep to the evening.


    Ye Zhen accompanied Jin Shanshan and Zhaoyang in the garden. Pei cried for a long time, and was advised to return to the city by Lu Shiming. There was a grandson who had just been born a few days ago. Pei was also worried.


    "Madame." Ye Zhen before the maiden hawksbill quickly came, see Ye Zhen slightly frown eyebrows, she just remembered to change her mouth to call his wife, "madam, the emperor has brought the princess over."


    Smell speech, the heart of Ye Zhen jumps, "Ming Yu came?"


    Hawksbill nodded. "Yes, madam. The princess is waiting for you there."


    "Go to your daughter soon." Jin Shanshan pushed Ye Zhen, "finally hope to come."


    Ye Zhen looked at them nervously, hesitated for a while, then walked quickly to the hall.


    After a few steps, she remembered Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi. If she went to see Mingyu, she would call them together.


    She turned to find Mo Rong Zhan. He had already woken up and was about to come to her.


    Ye Zhen let Mingxi come out of space.


    "Here comes Mingyu. Let''s meet Mingyu." Ye Zhen''s voice can''t hide the excitement.


    Mingxi''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan is more calm than them, leading Ye Zhen''s hand to the hall.


    The distance from here to the main hall is not far, but Ye Zhen feels as if he has gone a long way. How can he not arrive?Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched her palm, and she was already sweating.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen called her name in a low voice.


    "Well, here it is." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, and they stood outside the gate of the hall.


    Ye Zhen stares at that little girl who is facing her. Her daughter has grown so big, much higher than three years ago. If she is not too similar to her, she almost will not recognize it.


    "Mingyu, my daughter." Ye Zhen tears like rain, or can not control his emotions, she loosened the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, stride into.


    She wanted to hold Mingyu, however, when she was about to approach Mingyu, Mingyu stepped back to avoid Ye Zhen''s touch.


    "Mingyu!" Ye Zhen''s hands are stiff in the air.


    Murong Ke rubbed the head of Mingyu, "Mingyu, that''s your mother."


    Mingyu face expressionless looking at Ye Zhen, tender voice said, "father emperor, I have no mother."


    "Mingyu, I''m your mother. That''s your real father. Have you forgotten?" Ye Zhen was Mingyu that strange eyes look heartache such as wring, she wanted to control tears, but found how can not control.


    "I have no mother, no father, only a father." Mingyu''s expression is indifferent, looking at Ye Zhen is like looking at a stranger.


    Ye Zhen clenched her lip, "Mingyu, I''m really your mother."


    "No Mingyu said coldly.


    "Mingyu, then Do you remember me Mingxi came up. Although he and Mingyu were twins of dragon and Phoenix, they didn''t look very much like each other. What he loved most was Mingyu. He didn''t expect that she would forget them.


    Mingyu looked at Mingxi seriously for a long time.


    Ye Zhen''s heart sinks down bit by bit.


    Her daughter really forgot them all.


    Mingyu nodded gently.


    "Mingyu, do you remember me?" Mingxi surprised to approach her, "then you look carefully, this is mother and father."


    "I have no parents." Mingyu''s small face did not collapse tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    I have no parents!


    This sentence is like a hammer in her heart heavy hit, dull and painful.


    Mingyu remembers her brother, but she doesn''t remember her and Mo Rong Zhan.


    She didn''t really forget, she just didn''t want them.


    Ye Zhen does not know how to do, see Mingyu strange and indifferent look, she did not dare to close to the past, afraid to cause daughter''s antipathy.


    "Father, we are going back." Mingyu pulls murongke''s arm and looks at murongke''s eyes, full of dependence.


    "Mingyu, didn''t you say you miss your mother very much before?" Murong Ke bent down and whispered in Mingyu''s ear, "she is your mother, the father and empress who you always read before."


    Ye Zhen looks at Mingyu with trembling eyes, timid and afraid to approach her.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently hugs Ye Zhen in his arms. He can''t see his daughter, but he can feel her resistance from her voice. As a father, he naturally feels uncomfortable in his heart, but he just tightly purses his lips and does not show too obvious.


    "Father, let''s go." Mingyu takes murongke''s hand. She doesn''t like being here.


    "Mingyu..." Ye Zhen calls softly, "are you angry? My mother didn''t leave you on purpose. It happened suddenly. If I could, I I''d rather take you with me


    Mingxi also explained, "yes, sister, we really had no way at that time. My mother thought about you every day, and I didn''t want to come to you all the time."


    "Father, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here." Mingyu exclaimed. She was a little excited.


    "Mingyu!" Murong Ke held her hand, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you very happy to come to Chengde villa just now


    "I don''t like it now, and I don''t like it any more." Mingyu rushed to murongke''s words, and his voice was already crying.


    Murong Ke''s eyes flash a touch of surprise, he has not seen Mingyu so excited, he will Mingyu in his arms, helpless and embarrassed to see Ye Zhen.


    "Mingyu..." Ye Zhen hands cover his lips, she would like to daughter in the arms, but the daughter of her resistance is so obvious, she does not want her mother.


    "Take her first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, and his beautiful face looked calm, so that people could not see his idea.


    Mingyu heard Mo Rong Zhan''s voice, small body more rigid, she did not look back, but buried her face in Murong Ke''s shoulder, refused to see Ye Zhen again.


    It seems that it''s impossible for Mingyu to let go immediately.


    "I''ll take her away first, and I''ll talk to her slowly." Murong Ke low voice to Ye Zhen said.


    "Well." Ye Zhen can''t speak, in addition to nodding, she doesn''t know how to do.


    Mingyu must hate her in her heart, thinking that she and Mo rongzhan left her on purpose. It''s normal for her to hate them if they left her alone in the world for more than three years.


    Murong Ke looked at Ye Zhen in a complicated way, holding Mingyu who refused to speak again and left the hall.


    Ye Zhen finally can''t help but cry in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "She''s still young." Mo Rong Zhan gently patted the back of Ye Zhen.


    Mingxi looked at them, turned and ran out.


    "She didn''t forget us, she was Hate us. " Ye Zhen cried and said, "how to do? Zhan, Mingyu hates us. "


    "When she understands what happened to us, she will know that we are not leaving her and Mingyu will not hate us." Mo Rong Zhan soothed in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "but she does not even look at us now, will she forgive us in the future?"


    "Yes, don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan comforts.


    "Now she only trusts murongke." Ye Zhen bit the lip, "Murong Ke will take care of her very well."


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment, "I can''t see her, but it should look like your childhood appearance."


    "It''s very similar." Ye Zhen nodded, calmed down the mood gradually under Mo Rong Zhan''s pacification, "even temperament is the same."


    "Find her tomorrow. Take your time." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "my daughter used to stick to you."


    "It will be in the future." Mo rongzhan said that Mingyu was the apple of his eye, and he didn''t want her to misunderstand them like this.


    "Ah Zhan, I feel so sad." Ye Zhen choked and said.


    She had imagined countless times to see her daughter again, and she had never thought it would be like this.


    The daughter will force herself to forget them.


    In fact, earlier on, Jin Shanshan''s words had already made her a little suspicious. She didn''t know what was going on until she really faced it.


    "I''ll go to Shanshan. She must know what happened to Mingyu." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan gently nods his head, he knows Ye Zhen''s mood better than anyone else. When in Xuantian continent, all her goals are to see Mingyu back.


    Ye Zhen wiped the tears on his face, "let''s go.""I''ll go to find Mingxi." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her shoulder. "Don''t worry about my eyes. My spiritual power has recovered. Even if I can''t see it, it won''t hinder my walking."


    "Then I''ll go to Shanshan." Ye Zhen knows that his ear strength is good, so he can rest assured to find Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan saw Ye Zhen''s eyes red and swollen to find her, sighed in the heart, she just listened to the explanation of jade, "Yaoyao, see Mingyu?"


    "Shanshan, Mingyu, she Did you really forget it? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "At the beginning, she wanted to know where you were every day. She waited outside the palace gate every day. No one would advise her to leave. When she heard that you had been to Guiyun mountain, she asked her uncle to take her to Guiyun mountain. Every night she woke up crying in her dream. No matter who she met, she asked where her father and mother had gone, where her brother had gone, when she could come back, and so on She thought that time passed, she would forget, but a year later, she was still like this, there was no way I can only say that you have something to go to sea. From then on, she did not mention you again. Later, she began to call the present emperor his father. Sometimes when we mentioned you, she also shut up and asked no more questions Jin Shanshan whispered about Mingyu''s life in the past three years.


    Ye Zhen had held back tears and fell down, "she said only a father emperor, no parents, she even refused to see me."


    Jin Shanshan comforted Ye Zhen, "they are all mothers. I understand how you feel. We should tell her clearly at that time. We should not let her misunderstand you."


    "No, you''re right. She can''t be kept waiting for us every day." Ye Zhen did not blame anyone to let Mingyu misunderstand them, if not, Mingyu will certainly look forward to day after day, despair day by day, if she and Mo Rong Zhan really can''t come back?


    "Now that you are back, you can explain to Mingyu that she will understand you." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen low Mou, "hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Ming Xi came out of the hall and quickly caught up with murongke.


    "Uncle Liu, I want to have a word with Mingyu." Mingxi said, eyes look at the bright jade in Murong Ke''s arms.


    Mingyu sticks out her small head and looks at Mingxi brightly.


    Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "Mingyu, say a few words with your brother, OK?"


    "Well." Mingyu hesitated and nodded.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in front." Murongke smiles and releases Mingyu. At least Mingyu is not exclusive to Mingxi. If we can untie the knot through Mingxi, it is also a good thing.


    Mingyu stood in front of Mingxi, her head slightly lowered, hands tightly intertwined.


    If it had been before, Mingyu would have put her arms around him.


    "Mingyu, this is for you." Ming Xi took out a pair of lifelike white rabbit hairpins.


    "Little white rabbit..." Mingyu whispered, "for me?"


    Mingxi took a few steps forward and inserted two hairpins in her hair. "It really suits you. It''s beautiful."


    "How could there be this?" Mingyu asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "I brought you a lot of things, which we don''t have here."


    "Did you go to a very interesting place?" Mingyu asked, bright eyes dim down, tone has her own did not find resentment.


    "No fun." Mingxi shook his head gently, "my mother and I were taken away by force. We went to another place, father and Emperor I mean, Dad forgot about us. We had a hard time meeting each other. We almost got killed several times. The people there are very powerful


    Mingyu lenglengleng listen, do not understand the meaning of Mingxi.


    Another place? What is that place?


    "Want to know what happened to us all?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "No interest." Mingyu voice determined, "I want to go back."


    Mingxi sighed in his heart, "well, I''ll introduce you a little sister in a few days. You''ll like her."


    "Will you come to see me in the palace later?" Mingyu asked.


    "If you agree, I will go to see you. My brother will promise you whatever you want in the future." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu said, "my father will give me whatever I want."


    "Father and brother are not the same." Mingxi said with a smile that it took a while to remember that Mingyu''s father emperor was not their father, but his uncle.


    "I''ll go back first." Mingyu said.


    Mingxi knew that it was impossible for Mingyu to untie the happy knot immediately. "It''s already very late. Tonight, I''ll tell you a story."


    Mingyu hesitated for a moment, looked up at Mingxi, then reluctantly nodded, "OK, I''m going to find my father."


    "It''s dark. I''ll take you there." Mingxi naturally led Mingyu''s hand to go ahead.


    "No need to..." Mingyu body a stiff, want to break free, she looked at Mingxi''s back, finally was led by him to walk.


    Murong Ke is in front of the octagonal pavilion. When he is waiting for Mingyu, Mo rongzhan comes to him.


    "Can''t your eyes really see?" See Mo Rong Zhan come alone, although the speed is not fast, but really can not see where is invisible.


    "I can''t see." Mo Rong Zhan said definitely.


    Murong Ke snorted coldly, "I can''t see it. Even walking at night is so safe. I want to come to the court to deal with the government."


    "For the blind, there is no difference between day and night." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ke choked, "Mingyu and Mingxi are talking over there."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, "I know."


    When he came, he had already heard the voices of the two children.


    Murong Ke looked at him, "is Yaoyao OK?"


    "Her mind is Mingyu. How can she accept it?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Mingyu didn''t forget you." Murongke said, "I didn''t know that her heart knot had become so serious."


    Mo Rong ZhanNa said, "she will slowly untie the knot."


    "What can I do for you?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Ah Yi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, he and Ye Zhen back, so far have not seen Mo Rong Yi.


    Murong Ke was silent for a moment. "Half a year ago, he took Zhao Ning to the state of Qi, but he has not come back. I suspect he is under house arrest in the state of Qi."


    "What does Qi mean?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "There is no news at all. We sent people to the capital of the state of Qi to inquire about the information. We didn''t find a Yi. We didn''t know where he was hidden." Murongke said, "since Zhao Rao ascended the throne, the relations between the two countries have not been very good. At the end of last year, the border between the state of Qi and the state of Beiming had already begun to be turbulent. In principle, Cheng Zheng should not have provoked Jin."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and pondered. Although he had been away for three years, there would not be much change in the relations between several countries here. He felt that Cheng Zheng certainly did not want to provoke Jin."Cheng Zheng is afraid that you will take advantage of others." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I did." Murongke said coldly that he wanted to create a peaceful world for Mingyu. The existence of Qi was too threatening, but now he could do nothing.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment, "ah Yi, give it to me."


    "What?" Murong Ke was stunned.


    "I believe everyone thinks that I and Yaoyao are dead. Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao did not expect that we would go to the state of Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "what about Mingyu?"


    "I want to take her with me if she wants to." Mo Rong Zhan said, "if she gets along with Yaoyao more, she can untie the knot."


    "Ah Zhan, I''m sorry to have used the worst way to let Mingyu come out. She will misunderstand you. It''s my fault." Murong Ke thought of Mingyu''s lovely smile. He didn''t regret that he had done it, but he was very sorry for his death.


    Mo Rong Zhan Qing Jun''s face showed a faint smile, "I understand, can''t blame you, you take good care of Mingyu."


    "Young Did she suffer over there? " Murongke''s expression is complex. Over the past three years, he has been able to bury that emotion in the bottom of his heart. However, at the moment of seeing his death, his heart thumped again, which made him unprepared and irresistible.


    He loved dying, even though he was trying to forget.


    "She''s fine." Mo rongzhan said, "you should be kind to yourself."


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "if it was you, what would you do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent. After a moment, he said, "the two children are coming. I''ll leave first. I''ll leave for Qi in a few days."


    "Are you sure?" Murong Ke frowned, "you are still blind."


    "So it won''t arouse suspicion." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I''ll ask Shen Ying to come to you tomorrow. He knows more about the state of Qi."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, turned and disappeared in the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Jin Shanshan almost told Ye Zhen all the changes of Mingyu''s growth in the past three years. Ye Zhen listened with great interest. He was happy with her daughter''s growth, and was sad to miss too many Mingyu''s childhood.


    She really hopes to be able to go back three years ago and have a chance to grow up with her daughter.


    Back to the room, Mo Rong Zhan was already waiting for her.


    "Oh, I forgot it''s time for you to take your medicine." Ye Zhen saw him only to think of forgetting to cook medicine for him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it once or twice." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen took out the medicine that had been matched well, helplessly looked at him, "one time can''t reduce, you don''t think too much."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "in a good mood."


    "What else can I do? I think well, from tomorrow on, I will be by Mingyu''s side every day until she thinks of the past things. I want to let her know that I love her most Ye Zhen says firmly.


    Favorite? Mo Rong Zhan gray Mou son turns to the direction of Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, we have to go to Qi state."


    "Well?" Ye Zhen a Leng, displeased ground calls a way, "why? I don''t want to leave again. "


    "Ah Yi disappeared in the state of Qi, not even Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let''s go to them."


    Leaf Zhen facial expression changes, "what? How can Yi disappear in Qi? Zhao Ning is still the princess of Qi. "


    No wonder she didn''t see ah Yi when she came back. She thought he was delayed by something.


    "It should be Cheng Zheng who put them under house arrest." Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers gently buckle on the table, pondering what Cheng Zheng is planning.


    "Do we really want to leave Mingyu again?" Ye Zhen came to Mo Rong Zhan''s face and looked at him seriously.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and let her sit on his lap, "take Mingyu with him."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, and then withered down, "Mingyu even don''t let me touch, how can follow us to walk together."


    "Let Mingxi persuade her, maybe she will agree." Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "on the road, you have more time alone, she will slowly think of your good."


    This proposal let Ye Zhen heart move, if really can let Mingyu think of her, that is really good.


    "You''re right. What I need now is to be alone with Mingyu. If she is here, she will definitely be in the palace and won''t come to see me." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently held his hands in the palm, "Yao Yao, I want to tell you something first."


    Ye Zhen immersed in can and Mingyu alone cultivate feelings in the theft of joy, she did not care about Mo Rong Zhan''s words.


    "Young, listen to me." Mo Rong Zhan held her face and let her look at him.


    "You say, I''m listening." Ye Zhen said.


    "We can''t stay with Mingyu for long." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what meaning? Don''t you like the land of the earth and go back to the land of God? I don''t want to go. I want to stay here. "


    "You misunderstand me." Mo rongzhan sighed helplessly, "Yaoyao, you are no longer an ordinary mortal. Your realm is already the emperor''s realm. When Mingyu grows up, she will always get married and have children. She will grow up, but you will not grow old. Even if the relatives and friends around us can accept it, how will other people see us?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, "won''t become old what meaning?"


    "Although we have come to the world, our bodies are no longer ordinary people. We will never live in the same place for too many years as long as we keep practicing. When others are old, we still look like this We''ll be treated like monsters. "


    Ye Zhen has no reaction at all, just look at Mo Rong Zhan dully, "what do you mean I can''t watch Mingyu grow up, I can''t take care of her children in the future? "


    "Don''t think too much." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "even if there is no practice, you can''t always be with Mingyu. She is our daughter, but she will always grow up and have her own life."


    "Isn''t it young now?" Ye Zhen calls a way, "according to you so to say, we after a few years to change a place to live?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "unless we go back to the land of God, we will do so."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips, she did not like the land of God, since back, she did not want to leave again.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye Zhen stuffy voice asked, she did not know that after practice will become like this, forever young nature is a good thing, can not accompany their children to grow up, that is not a good thing.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "go to the state of Qi first and find ah Yi. We can''t accompany Mingyu, but we can give her a peaceful world."


    "You mean..." Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a wipe surprised, "in the future will the brocade country give bright jade?"


    "And your yuan kingdom." Mo Rong Zhan said, "in order to make Mingyu have a stable world in the future, Qi and Beiming are both threats."Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow meditation, Mingxi is not suitable to live here for a long time, she is to see that the child prefers to live in the Xuantian continent, he may not belong to the human continent.


    If Ming Xi was trapped in the palace and became an emperor, he would certainly not stand it.


    "We didn''t make enemies with Zhao Rao and helped them at the beginning. Why did they arrest ah Yi?" Ye Zhen said, "Zhao Ning or her sister, if only to contain Murong Ke, this practice is too stupid."


    "It''s really stupid, unless Qi and Beiming won''t fight." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "beitangyu has a feud with Zhao Yong, but not with Cheng Zheng. They don''t have any old relationship with murongke. Everything depends on their own interests."


    Zhen just between the face of the mainland God, but also easy to sigh


    She just wanted to come back and have a family reunion.


    "For my daughter." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "You don''t seem to be sad at all. Mingyu used to like sticking to you." Ye Zhen pinches his handsome chin, is not because he restored the memory of the original, so the feelings of this side of the light.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "it''s not that I''m not sad, but I understand better than you think."


    He is more rational than she is.


    "When are we going to Qi? You have to wait for your injury to get better, and your eyes... " Ye Zhen a thought of his eyes can not see, the mood is more depressed.


    "Not in a hurry. I can go in a few days." "Let''s get along with Mo Rong first."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "that is so decided, I will give you decocting medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan pursed his lips tightly, but he didn''t forget the medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The next day, Ye Zhen wants to find Mingyu early in the morning, but lingers at the gate of the yard, unable to lift the courage to walk in. She is afraid that Mingyu does not want to see her, and that Mingyu shows such strange and contradictory eyes to her.


    "Young." Murong Ke did not know when to stand behind her, was looking at her with burning eyes.


    "Ah Ye Zhen turns head, eyeground flashed a wipe of embarrassment, "I want to see Mingyu."


    Murong Ke''s face showed a shallow smile, "she followed Ye adults to the woods in the early morning, should not come back so early."


    I was already up.


    Ye Zhen face flashed a lonely, she remember Mingyu is the most like to sleep late, every morning to three urge four urge can let her out of the bed.


    "Lord Ye explained that jade is like you, so he likes to go hunting." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he wanted to control himself and move his eyes away from her, but he took a look and wanted to see a second one. The more he looked, the more greedy he felt.


    "Yes, I used to like it." Ye Zhen''s mood is low, she wants to accompany Mingyu to hunt together.


    Murong Ke likes to see her bright and bright appearance, "otherwise, I will accompany you to find them."


    Ye Zhen obscure Mou son a bright, but hesitated again, "can you? Mingyu doesn''t really want to see me. "


    "She has a childish temper. Just wait for her to figure it out." Murong Ke said with a smile, "let''s go pick the horse."


    "Good." Ye Zhen can''t stand the temptation, she really want to accompany her daughter hunting.


    Murong Ke and Ye Zhen walked side by side, his side eyes looked at her one eye, "did you eat a lot of bitterness over there?"


    "In fact, fortunately, when I didn''t know anything at the beginning, I didn''t meet Qiu regret, but I met later." Ye Zhen said, simply said after, "although after a lot of hardships, but finally back."


    She said too lightly, but murongke was shocked. She always felt that she had too much to say.


    "How did a Zhan''s eyes get poisoned?" Murong Ke asked.


    "We came back after a ordeal, and he was poisoned in order that we could come back smoothly." Ye Zhen''s mind flashed the scene of Mo Rong Zhan fighting Jiaolong alone. At that time, she thought he was going to stay and block Jiaolong.


    What she wants most now is to cure his eyes.


    "Did he tell you about ah Yi?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "we go to Qi to find a Yi, Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng must think that we are dead, will not think we go to Qi, so it is better to act, by the way, I want Mingyu and I go together."


    Murong Ke''s dark pupil shrank slightly, "he Mingyu Go to Qi together


    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at him, "only in this way, I can get along with Mingyu more time, I don''t know how long I can accompany her, if can, hope to get along with her to untie the knot, don''t hate me any more."


    "Mingyu won''t hate you." Murong Ke said in a hurry.


    "She complained." Ye Zhen lowered her head.


    Murong Ke is distressed by her lonely appearance and wants to reach out to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Here we are." Ye Zhen said.


    "Empress?" Suddenly, someone called.


    Ye Zhen looks up, it is song Jiong.


    Song Jiong has strode to come over, happily looking at Ye Zhen, and then restrained to Murong Ke line a ceremony, "emperor." He looks up to leaf Zhen a smile, "empress Niang."


    "I''m not the queen." Ye Zhen frowns to see him one eye, he so calls her and Murong Ke, sound can let a person misunderstand.


    "Eh?" Song Jiong dry smile a few, "call used to."


    Murong Ke looked at him faintly, "how are you here?"


    "Your Majesty, Minister I''m here to hunt. Do you believe it Song Jiong said with a smile.


    "Is there any news from Jingning Marquis?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Song Jiong put away his smirk and said, "here comes the news. The border of the Yuan Dynasty has laid heavy troops on the border, and we are very strict with the people who enter the country..."


    With this sentence, he immediately stopped and looked at Ye Zhen. He almost forgot that Lu Yaoyao was the imperial concubine of the Yuan state.


    "Go back to the Palace first." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Song Jiong did not go on.


    Ye Zhen doubts to ask, "isn''t Jin State and Yuan state allies?"


    "Yes." Murongke nodded with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t want to say too much about the state of yuan.


    "Who was in charge of politics in the state of yuan?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, when she left at the beginning, it was to let water Yichen manage politics together. She had gone for three years and didn''t know what the Yuan state had become.


    People will change.


    Murong Ke knew that it was impossible to conceal the situation of the Yuan state at this time, "Shui Yi Chen."


    "What about huangfuchen and others?" Ye Zhen frowned.


    "Huangfuchen is not in the state of yuan. Others It''s just idle work. " Murong Ke stopped, "Yao Yao, don''t go back to yuan."Ye Zhen smile, "do you worry that I go back to the yuan parliament is dangerous?"


    He was really worried. After all, shuiyichen''s city was very deep, and most of the elite soldiers of the Yuan state came from the sea. They all listened to Shui Yichen''s words.


    "Yes." Murong Ke nodded.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I will not take risks."


    "Let''s pick the horses." Murongke said.


    "Don''t choose. I''ll take this one." Ye Zhen points to a white steed, that is when Mo Rong Zhan gave her.


    Leaf Zhen posture is agile ground went up horseback, "have not ridden for a long time, also don''t know can unfamiliar."


    "There is no horse over there?" Murongke picked a black horse.


    "No chance to ride." Ye Zhen laughs a way, in Xuan Tian continent, seem to have not ridden a horse really.


    They ran together in the direction of the forest.


    Just entered the mountain forest not long ago, Ye Zhen heard the clear and crisp laughter of Mingyu.


    In addition to Mingyu, Mingxi and huohuang are here. Ye Yiqing and an Ge talk on the other side. They seem to have a good time talking.


    "Why not?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid If I walk over, it will break the happiness between them. " Ye Zhen looks at the happy smile on Mingyu''s face, which is her familiar daughter. That smile is her missing for three years.


    "Mingyu and Mingxi get along very well." "She didn''t forget," murongke said


    Ye Zhen said, "I know..."


    "Mother Ming Xi found the arrival of Ye Zhen, and waved to her at a distance.


    "Young..." Fire Huang calls out a voice, just just make a sound, Ming Xi claps in the past.


    "Impolite."


    Huohuang puffs her cheeks and stares at Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen saw the smile on Mingyu''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Mingyu, my mother is here. Let''s go. My mother''s archery is very good." Mingxi calls to Mingyu and wants to take her to Ye Zhen.


    Mingyu broke away from his hand and ran to Murong Ke, "my father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Ye Zhen looked at Mingyu to Murong Ke''s arms, her heart filled with an inexpressible complex taste.


    It was her daughter, and now she refused to look at her, even to laugh at her.


    "Mingyu." Leaf Zhen calls her name softly, "to Niang here come good?"


    "Father, I beat two pheasants today." Mingyu didn''t seem to hear Ye Zhen''s words, and whispered with Murong Ke.


    Ye Zhen only feel that a thousand arrows pierce the heart, clearly is her daughter, face-to-face but even a stranger is not as good.


    "Mingyu is wonderful." Murong Ke praised, "but, have you forgotten what your husband taught you?"


    Mingyu tilts her head. Her husband has taught too many things. Where can she remember them all.


    "Parents are the foundation of human beings." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "you clearly remember that she is your mother, why don''t you call her? Even if you forget who she is, you shouldn''t be so rude to your elders. "


    "Don''t talk about her." Leaf Zhen facial expression is white ground says.


    Murong Ke holds Mingyu''s hand and bends down to keep her line of sight and looks at her sternly.


    Mingyu shook off his hand, stiff and small, and called, "I don''t have a queen mother. She''s not my mother''s Queen."


    "Then you shouldn''t treat your elders like that." Murong Ke said in a sharp voice, "do you still have a little bit of Princess appearance?"


    "I hate my father!" Mingyu''s eyes turned red, and her father, who loved her most, scolded her for others


    Murong Ke sighed in his heart, "Mingyu, I''m not scolding you, I just want you to understand that there are no parents who don''t love their children. You should understand their hardship. You remember your mother, who loved you so much. If it''s not forced, how can you stay and leave?"


    Mingyu cried and ran away.


    "Mingyu!" Murong Ke called, raising his feet to catch up with him.


    "Uncle Liu, let me talk to Mingyu." Mingxi said in a low voice, to the direction of Mingyu disappeared.


    Murong Ke stopped to catch up with the pace, gently nodded to Mingxi.


    Mingxi ran in the direction where Mingyu left.


    This speed


    Murongke''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and found that Mingxi''s speed was faster than any other children of the same age he had ever seen, and maybe even better than the dark guard with the best martial arts skills around him.


    "Yaoyao, Mingyu, she It''s a child. I can''t think of it at the moment. " Murong Ke looked back to see Ye Zhen''s eyes red, in the heart a burst of reluctant.


    "I understand." Ye Zhen nodded, she knew that Mingyu was not untied, but understood that she was still sad.


    Murong Ke said, "blood is thicker than water, she will understand sooner or later."


    Ye Zhen did not speak, what she was afraid of was too late.


    "I heard that Ango was the master of Mingxi?" Murongke changed the subject.


    "Well." Ye Zhen looked at the anthem standing in the distance, he and ye Yiqing are worried about looking at her.


    She grinned at them, and she was prepared, so she didn''t behave like that for the first time.


    "I can''t see that he is a master." Murong Ke said.


    "Ango?" Ye Zhen takes back sight, "how do you think he is a master?"


    Since coming to the world''s mainland, Ango and ye Yiqing have met each other. They either chat with Ye Yiqing or take Mingxi and huohuang to eat, eat and drink everywhere. His feminine face is so dazzling that he can''t be seen as an expert in any way.


    "Ming Xi''s martial arts are much better than before, and their lightness skills are already comparable to the top secret guards in the palace." Murong Ke said.


    "Ango''s lightness skill is better." Ye Zhen chuckles, it is because Ming Xi just feel that an Ge is a master.


    Ye Yiqing came over and looked at Ye Zhen pitifully.


    "Dad, what are you and an Ge talking about?" Ye Zhen smiles, don''t want to let Ye Yiqing worry about her.


    "Ango is well-informed and has solved many of my questions." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of doubt, anthem is not the world mainland, what can be asked.


    "Yao Yao, where is azang?" Ango also came over and said with a smile, "your daughter is really like you. She''s smart and cute. She can do it at one point."


    "Of course, I did." Ye Zhen says with pride, she feels how bright jade is to see how good.


    Ange chuckled, "where is Mingyu?"


    The smile on Ye Zhen''s face withered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingxi soon catch up with Mingyu, he took his sister''s hand, "don''t run, Mingyu."


    "Go away!" Mingyu cried, even Mingxi ignored.


    "I know you are angry. If I didn''t leave you in the palace on purpose, maybe you could have left with us." Mingxi looked at Mingyu''s back and said, "but, Mingyu, at that time, I was dying. The man who caught me was too fierce. My father and uncle Liuwang were not his opponents. When I was taken away by him, didn''t the empress mother struggle? She chose to leave with me and let you stay here alone. Her heart was also very painful. When we got there, we were separated. The mother didn''t know that the father and the emperor were there. She always thought his father was with youMingyu covered her ears with her hands and didn''t want to hear Mingxi speak at all.


    "Mingyu." Mingxi called her helplessly.


    "You all go away. I don''t want to hear it." Mingyu cried out.


    Mingxi came to her and said, "you stay here. There are six uncles doting on you. There are uncles and grandfathers who protect you. If it is not really impossible, do you think the emperor and his mother will not want you?"


    "You just don''t want me." Mingyu pursed her lips. Every day she thought she would see them tomorrow. Day after day, she didn''t need them any more.


    "Mingyu!" Ming Xi accentuated his tone, "it''s so sad to say that..."


    "No matter what kind of hardship you had at the beginning, no matter what you had to do, you have been away for nearly four years. I am used to living without you, and I live a good life. I have my father and emperor who love me, and I don''t need any more. Your appearance will only remind me of that horrible day. Why did you come back?" Mingyu cried out.


    Mingxi looked at Mingyu in surprise. He suddenly felt that Mingyu was a little strange. She really grew up and was no longer the little girl who always liked to stay in the arms of his mother, nor the sister who liked to follow him.


    I thought she didn''t change, so she also became different from the memory. When my sister grew up, her mind was different.


    "In order to come back to you, my father can''t even see you..." Mingxi said in a low voice, "so you don''t need us anymore."


    Mingyu stares at him, turns to want to run away, sees does not know when stands behind Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Mingyu stood in place, silently looked at Ye Zhen for a while, and walked past without expression. She didn''t even look at Ye Zhen, so she walked by her side.


    "Sister..." Mingxi want to call her, Ye Zhen stopped with eyes.


    They watched Mingyu go further and further.


    "Mother, you Did you hear that? " Mingxi asked cautiously, just Mingyu said every word stabbing heart, he also planned to hide.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen looking at Mingyu has disappeared from the back, the original daughter''s heart knot is so deep, they missed her four years of growth, she has grown up from an ignorant and naive little girl, these four years, although she still has the previous innocent smile, but the heart is definitely different.


    Mingxi racked his brains to comfort his mother, "Mingyu will understand later."


    "But we don''t have time..." Ye Zhen closed her eyes and thought of being strangers to her daughter, she felt the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the heart.


    "Mother, aren''t we back?" Asked Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen will Mo Rong Zhan with her said words in a low voice to tell Mingxi, "..." It''s not just us, you''re not the same. "


    "Master told me." Ming Xi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, whispered.


    "You already know that?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "that you Ming Xi, you still like the fantasy land, right


    Mingxi''s eyes flashed a struggle, he knew that his mother did not like Xuantian land.


    See Mingxi such reaction, Ye Zhen already understood everything.


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Zhen said.


    "Mother, in fact, I like to stay in the world." Mingxi explained in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you are still small, there will always be their own place."


    When they returned to the woods, murongke and Mingyu were no longer there.


    "Murongke took Mingyu back first, Mingyu she It''s not comfortable. " Ye Yiqing explained.


    "Dad, you don''t have to hide it from me. It''s Mingyu who doesn''t want to stay here. She doesn''t want to see me." Ye Zhen wry smile, she wants to explain with Mingyu, but mingyugen won''t talk to her, she even has no chance to explain.


    Ye Yiqing sighed helplessly, "the child has psychological shadow, she is just afraid of being abandoned again."


    "I didn''t abandon her." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s what the child thinks. Don''t worry. Take your time." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen nods with difficulty.


    Because of Mingyu''s leaving, Ye Zhen has no interest in hunting, and she leaves them to sing. She and ye Yiqing return to the villa together.


    "Are you going to Qi?" On the way, Ye Zhen said his plan with Ye Yiqing.


    "Yes, ah Yi is missing. We want to find him." Ye Zhen said, "originally intended to let Mingyu follow us together, now it seems that she is not willing to follow us."


    Ye Yiqing said, "Yaoyao, don''t blame yourself. It''s impossible for anyone else to watch Qiu regret seize his son. You''re just instinctive. If Mingyu was captured by Qiu Rong at that time, you would catch up with him regardless of everything."


    "Yes, but it still hurt Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, how can not blame himself, Mingyu in the heart certainly thought that he was abandoned, the beginning of a year is more sad.


    "Time can heal everything." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she will not be discouraged, always let Mingyu forgive her, "Dad, how is the Yuan state going on?"


    "I just came back less than half a year ago. The situation in the Yuan state is not very clear. You and Mo Rong Zhan are missing. Although you are said to have gone to sea, there are always rumors that you have died. Most of the ministers of the Yuan state are from China, and it is normal for them to hold water and water." Ye Yiqing said.


    "It''s one thing for them to hold water and water, but Mingyu is still in Jin. They seem to have forgotten that Jin is an ally." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "and Mr. Huangfu I think I should go to Yuanguo. "


    Ye Yiqing suddenly stopped, and he still held the horse in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen seriously, "Yaoyao, are you anxious to do these things, because you have to leave?"


    Ye Zhen clenched the reins in his hand and laughed, "no, Dad, where did you say it was."


    Even if I haven''t seen her for so many years, she is still his daughter. How can she not see what she is thinking.


    "No, it''s good." Ye Yiqing is not punctured.


    "Dad, why didn''t you bring your brother with you this time? I haven''t seen him yet." Ye Zhen said, Zhaoyang gave birth to a son, she had left China at that time, younger brother should have been Five or six years old.


    Ye Yiqing said, "they don''t know so much about Zhaoyang. They think they''re just coming to pick you up. They want to go home and let you see their brothers and nephews."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Dad would still be in China." Ye Zhen said, she knows Ye Yiqing does not like to stay here, he prefers the environment of China.


    "I''m the same everywhere." Ye Yiqing said that fathers, no matter where they are, want their children to be safe and sound.Ye Zhen said, "Dad, let''s go to the city these two days. I also want to see my brother and nephews."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    As soon as I arrived at the villa, I saw Zhaoyang and Jin Shanshan walking hand in hand.


    "I''m just looking for you. I heard that you went hunting. What''s the matter? Did you see Mingyu?" Zhaoyang see Ye Zhen quickly asked, she is also hope that Ye Zhen their mother and daughter can untie the knot as soon as possible.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "see is to see, but Mingyu don''t want to pay attention to me."


    Zhaoyang and Jin Shanshan looked at each other, and Zhaoyang said, "just now the news came from the Lu family, your third brother''s daughter-in-law has launched, and Mrs. Lu has already rushed back."


    Third brother? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, just think of Zhaoyang said is Lu zanzhi.


    Before she left, she promoted Lu zanzhi and asked him to work for her in South Vietnam. It was only a few years ago. She thought it was very far away.


    "I also want to go into town to see my brothers and nephews." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s very kind of you. I heard that the third nephew''s birth position is not correct. Both Lord Lu and Mrs. Lu are very worried." Zhaoyang said.


    Lu zanzhi''s daughter-in-law gives birth to a child. How worried is her father and mother? What about the Wang family?


    Ye Zhen is suspicious in the heart, but can''t attend to ask so much.


    "I''ll talk to Azan first." Ye Zhen says, walk toward backyard quickly.


    How fast! Ye Yiqing slightly squints at Ye Zhen, today to see the lightness skill of Mingxi, he has been surprised, did not expect the speed of his daughter has become faster.


    Can cultivation really change one''s constitution?


    "It''s really I haven''t finished, but it''s gone Zhaoyang muttered and laughed.


    "Go back and pack your things, too." Ye Yiqing said.


    Zhaoyang said, "I didn''t bring anything at all. I told the maid to clean it up."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I go to order to prepare the carriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Mo Rong Zhan knows that Ye Zhen is looking for his daughter. He pours the medicine left by Ye Zhen out of the window. After setting a border around him, he sits cross legged and exercises his skills. Although his skill can''t play its real power in the world, there is no problem with an ordinary small border. What he wants to do now is to force out the poisonous gas from his eyes.


    He has become a saint, the air sea has already been a piece of gold, it is easier to operate than Ye Zhen, and can gather the rare aura and absorb it into the air sea for his use.


    If they were here, they would feel the change of air flow and see an invisible air flow gathering on the roof. However, in other people''s eyes, they would not see any doubts except that the wind was stronger.


    Murong Ke led Mingyu''s hand by the side of the road, he picked his eyebrows, "suddenly the wind, Mingyu, let''s go back first, and then return to the city tomorrow."


    Mingyu turned to look at the other side of the direction, "who lives there?"


    "It''s your father and them." Murong Ke is surprised in the heart, how does Mingyu suddenly ask this, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange there." Mingyu tilted her head. She said she didn''t want to be strange. She just had a feeling, "the wind comes from there."


    Murong Ke looked over there and didn''t find anything unusual. "This is the south wind. It''s normal to blow from there."


    "Father, let''s go and have a look." Mingyu takes murongke''s hand and walks over. She doesn''t know how to feel it. She just thinks that the wind is unusual.


    "Well." Murongke originally wanted to find an excuse not to go back to the palace. Since Mingyu took the initiative to find Mo rongzhan, he would naturally accompany him.


    Mingyu temporarily forgot that it was the place where Ye Zhen lived. She took Murong Ke''s hand and walked in the past. Her eyes were staring at the roof all the time. "Father, look, the wind on the roof will turn. Sir said, it''s a tornado."


    "How can there be a tornado here?" Murong Ke laughs and takes a look at the roof. He doesn''t see any tornado.


    "Can''t my father see it?" Mingyu is stunned. Is she the only one to see it?


    Murongke found that Mingyu''s expression was serious, as if he had seen a tornado. He could not help but look at the blue sky. He could not feel the wind around him.


    The door that had been closed creaked and opened. Mo Rong Zhan was wearing a black robe, and the tall and tall figure appeared in their sight.


    Mingyu immediately felt that the strange atmosphere around her disappeared. She slowly turned her head and looked at the handsome and clear man. Her pupils shrank slightly, and her smile at the corner of her mouth was completely frozen.


    "Father, let''s go back quickly." Mingyu nervously holds murongke''s hand and pulls him to leave.


    Murong Ke did not move, he stood in place, to Mo Rong Zhan smile, see each other''s gray eyes, he remembered that a Zhan is not visible.


    "A Zhan." Murong Ke opens his mouth and smiles at Mingyu.


    Mingyu had to stop struggling, but stood in the same place with her head down and refused to move forward.


    "To me?" His face is bright and his voice is warm.


    "Just passing by, Mingyu said he saw a tornado." Murong Ke said with a smile, "so take her here and have a look."


    His face turned to the place where Mingyu stood, "did you see the tornado?"


    Mingyu lowered her head and did not speak.


    "She went hunting early in the morning, and now she is tired." Murong Ke, seeing that Mingyu refused to speak, had to explain it for her.


    "Didn''t you go hunting, too?" Murong Zhan asked in a low voice, only Murong Ke and Mingyu were here. It seems that her daughter still did not forgive them.


    Murong Ke is a little embarrassed. He even said that he didn''t bring Mingyu back. When Yaoyao knows, he will be sad.


    "Yes, I came back with Mingyu first." Murongke said.


    Mo Rong Zhan came slowly.


    Mingyu, who has been lowering her head, sees a pair of big shoes appearing in her sight. She suddenly raises her head.


    Isn''t he blind? How come you can''t fall down the steps?


    "Mingyu, tell me, what kind of tornado did you see in Dudu Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Why did she tell him? Mingyu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "How can there be a tornado here? Mingyu is wrong." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "I did see it." Mingyu raised his head and earnestly called to murongke.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "is not to see a wind in the rotation, does not look like the wind?"


    "Yes Mingyu blurted out, after answering, she immediately regretted, hiding behind Murong Ke, no longer talking.


    "Zhan, I didn''t see anything." Murong Ke thought that Mo rongzhan was deliberately saying this to lead Mingyu to speak.


    It''s normal for Murong Ke not to see aura. He didn''t expect that Mingyu could feel it.


    It is worthy of him and his young daughter, in this respect there is still genetic.


    "Let me have a word with Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Mingyu grabs Murong Ke''s hand, "father, let''s go back to the palace. I want to go back."Murong Ke looked at Mo Rong Zhan in embarrassment, and whispered to Mingyu, "your father just said a few words to you. I''ll wait for you in front."


    "I have nothing to say." Mingyu cried.


    "Mingyu, don''t you want to know what this is?" Mo Rong Zhan opens his hand. In his palm, there is a aura spinning.


    It looks like a tornado just on the roof.


    "How did you do it?" Mingyu is shocked. How can she put the tornado in her hand.


    Murong Ke looks at Mo Rong Zhan suspiciously and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Mo rongzhan said, "follow me, I''ll tell you."


    "Go, Mingyu." Murong Ke patted Mingyu on the shoulder, "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Father, I will come out soon. You wait for me to return to the palace." Mingyu whispered that she really didn''t want to talk to Mo Rong Zhan at all. She was just curious about how he could make a wind in his palm.


    Murong Ke felt that this was a big step out of Mingyu''s heart knot, with joy in his eyes, "you talk slowly."


    Mo Rong Zhan reaches for Mingyu''s hand.


    "I can go myself." Mingyu put her hand behind her back and refused to hold her hand with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "But I can''t see it. It''s not convenient to go up the stairs." Mo Rong Zhan says helplessly, the tone sounds a bit pathetic.


    Mingyu was originally a kind-hearted child. When she heard murongzhan say this, she looked up at his eyes, and finally managed to hold Mo rongzhan''s hand.


    Murong Ke slightly squints at this scene. If he remembers correctly, Mo Rong Zhan has just stepped down the stairs without any pause.


    Mo Rong Zhan is rightfully led up the stairs by Mingyu.


    Sure enough, people are different from people.


    If Yaoyao was as crafty as Mo rongzhan, he might have made up with Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    After entering the room, Mingyu immediately released Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, and her face, carved with powder jade, collapsed tightly. "You can tell me now what it is."


    "Sit down." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "if you want to know, you should have a little patience."


    "Come on, so you don''t have the patience to tell me." Mingyu said impatiently.


    "You''re more and more like your mother." Mo Rong Zhan laughs, remembering that Ye Zhen always fights with him before. His favorite is to drive him away with this impatient tone.


    Mingyu cried, "I said, I don''t have any parents."


    "That doesn''t change the fact that you''re our daughter." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he had sat down, "you can see the fluctuation of aura, which can prove everything."


    "What aura?" Mingyu asked, deliberately ignoring the words in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan understood her daughter''s careful thinking, "Mingyu, when you blame your mother, have you ever thought about a problem?"


    Mingyu frowns and has an impulse to turn around and leave.


    "If you were the one who was arrested, would your mother go to save you or give you up and stay with Mingxi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "as for me, your mother is the most important person in my life, no one is more important than her, so I must go to save her, but this does not mean that we do not want you."


    Mingyu closed her eyes and pretended not to hear anything.


    "What you see is aura. You can cultivate Qihai. You are my daughter, so you are different from others. If you want to know more, ask your mother." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    "I don''t want to know." Mingyu said stubbornly.


    "You''ve grown up. It''s up to you whether you choose to be our daughter or not." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Mingyu a pair of bright big eyes straight at Mo Rong Zhan, "you said right, I have grown up, know who is really good to me, I hope you don''t come back, you have disturbed my father and my peaceful life."


    Mo Rong Zhan sighs in his heart. Mingyu is his daughter who he used to hold in his hand. Although he has recovered his memory, this emotion has been weakened a lot, but it is still obscure to hear this.


    Fortunately, Yaoyao was not here, otherwise she would have been very sad to hear such a thing.


    "We have come back." Mo Rong Zhan said, "here are your mother''s relatives. We come back for you and for other relatives. You don''t want to recognize us, but you can''t stop us from coming back."


    Mingyu whispered, "then don''t let me see you again."


    He could not see Mingyu''s reaction, but could feel her emotion from her voice.


    It seems that it is not easy for Mingyu to solve the happy knot in a short time.


    "Good." Mingyu nodded, turned to open the door and went out.


    Murongke is just under the steps. When he hears the door open, he looks up and sees Mingyu come out with red eyes.


    "Mingyu, what''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked in surprise, what did Mo Rong Zhan say to Mingyu?


    "I''m fine, father. Let''s go back to the palace. I don''t want to stay here." Mingyu whispered. She hugged murongke and buried her face in his arms.


    In her most helpless time, it has been the hands that led her step by step out, she does not want to change the present life.


    "What did your father tell you?" Murong Ke asked softly that he had not seen Mingyu so unhappy for a long time.


    "Nothing." Mingyu took Murong Ke''s hand, "father, let''s go quickly."


    It seems that there are demons and ghosts here. They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Murong Ke couldn''t bear to force her to stay, "OK, we''ll leave now."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood by the door, listening to the Murong Ke and Mingyu whispering, the pace gradually away.


    "Azan, Azan." Ye Zhen''s voice comes from outside.


    "I''m here." His face was bright and his mouth was smiling.


    Ye Zhen appeared outside the courtyard, "a Zhan, let''s go to the city, I heard that Lu zanzhi''s daughter-in-law is dystocia, I want to see it."


    "Lu zanzhi?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrows, but he doesn''t remember who Lu zanzhi is.


    "It''s the second room of the Lu family. Later, I asked him to check Lu Lingzhi''s life experience. He has been doing business for me for several years." Ye Zhen said, "and, even my parents are so concerned about him, I want to see."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and gently pinched her cheek


    Ye Zhen hey hey a smile, "and my nephew niece, never met brother, always want to see ah."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "did you go hunting today?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen said with a smile, while holding his hand into the room, "a long time no horse riding, have been unfamiliar, you drink medicine?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face did not change, "drink."


    Ye Zhen let him sit down, check the condition of his eyes, looks like better than yesterday''s situation."We don''t have much to clean up. Let''s go, Shanshan. They are waiting." Ye Zhen urged, "Ming Xi they haven''t come back, I left a message for them, let them find us by themselves."


    They all agreed with each other and did not mention Mingyu again.


    When he came to the carriage, Jin Shanshan poked out his head. "Yaoyao, I just saw Mingyu. He and the emperor went back to the Palace first."


    "I know." Ye Zhen reluctantly smiles.


    Jin Shanshan also want to say what, Zhaoyang gently pulled a sleeve, she looked at Ye Zhen, embarrassed smile, "that Neither Mingxi nor Huoer seems to have seen it. "


    "I''ve asked someone to leave a message for him. When they come back, they will go to town by themselves." Ye Zhen said, and Mo Rong Zhan to the back of the carriage.


    The three carriages and pullers left Chengde villa.


    "If Mingyu is not willing to go to Qi with us, we should not force it." Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Want to open up?" Mo Rong Zhan is a little surprised, which is not like what Yaoyao will say.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his neck socket, "we missed the years of her growth, let her in the youngest helpless time has nothing to rely on, now we can not force her to accept us, is we sorry Mingyu."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her tightly, "well."


    "By the way, I also want to go to the yuan kingdom." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "there seems to be a bit not too right."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen will hear from Murong Ke over there with Mo Rong Zhan mentioned, "..." If Shui Yichen wants the state of yuan, I have nothing to say. However, I have to see what happened to huangfuchen. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen put the hand gently on his eyelids, "when can your eyes get better, do you need to go back to the God land to cure it?"


    If that''s the case, they''ll have to go back.


    "Soon. Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Although murongke claims that murongzhan and Ye Zhen are out to sea, there are not many people in the world who believe this statement. Jin Kingdom is the time when Jinmao flourishes, and Ye Zhen becomes the imperial concubine of the state of yuan. Zhao Yong, the strongest emperor of Qi State, dies again. It is almost within days for the couple to unify the world. They can''t leave their daughter with their son.


    No one thinks that Mo Rong Zhan and his wife will come back, otherwise their status will not be given to murongke.


    Therefore, this time, when they went to the city, they were calm. Everyone agreed that they did not publicize their identity.


    Ye Zhen parted ways with them after entering the city. She wanted to go to the Lu family first. She didn''t know what happened to Lu zanzhi''s daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t know where Lu zanzhi lived, so she had to go to Lu''s home first. Lu Xiangzhi happened to stay at home.


    "Yao Yao, Huang..." Lu Xiangzhi saw them and was surprised to open his mouth. The emperor was stopped by Ye Zhen and didn''t shout out, "how did you come back?"


    "You don''t have to call the emperor in the future, just call him My brother-in-law. " Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    Puff -- Lu Xiangzhi almost choked by his own saliva. Although Mo Rong Zhan married his sister, he really did not dare to call his brother-in-law out.


    "Come in." Lu Xiangzhi invited them in.


    "Brother, we won''t go in. Isn''t mother going to find the third brother? Let''s go and have a look. " Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "well Are you going too? "


    "Why did he go? Ah Zhan stayed at home and I went by myself." Ye Zhen says, other people woman gives birth to a child, let Mo Rong Zhan follow to do very much.


    "Small and Niang are in the third elder brother there, I let the maid of the family take you over." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "Good." Leaf Zhen nodded, turn to see to Mo Rong Zhan, "that you wait for me here first."


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "you can rest assured to go, I wait for you."


    "Then remember to take your medicine on time." Ye Zhen told him, "I''ve cooked it, put it in the space, you remember to take it out."


    "Well, remember." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, he would not leave any handle at all.


    Ye Zhen this just leaves at ease.


    Leave Lu Xiangzhi to entertain Mo Rong Zhan.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan is his brother-in-law, he was once the emperor.


    Even if the Emperor gave way now, the imperial momentum of Mo Rong Zhan did not decrease at all, as if more fierce than before.


    "Didn''t you invite me in for tea?" Mo Rong asked in a low voice.


    "Emperor, please." Lu Xiangzhi went back to God and asked Mo Rong Zhan to go in.


    Brother in law, he really can not call out.


    "Yaoyao is right. I''m no longer the emperor. It''s not good for you and the Lu family to call me that way." Mo Rong Zhan came to the Lu family, and he was very clear about the terrain of the Lu family. He did not encounter any obstacles along the way. It seems that the Lu family has not changed much in recent years.


    "Lu Xiang''s embarrassed smile," the words are so, brother-in-law two words can''t say to you. "


    "That''s brother mo Mo Rong Zhan said.


    This can be a lot closer at once! Lu Xiangzhi thought that the name was also very stressful.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not seem to find Lu Xiang''s heart tangled, has come to the hall to sit down, "Kyoto seems to have changed a lot in recent years."


    Is it big? Lu Xiang''s Leng for a moment, "maybe I live in Kyoto, so I don''t think there is any change."


    "Indeed." Dark face Zhan thin lips with a smile.


    It seems that something is wrong! Lu Xiangzhi''s heart doubts, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes can''t see, how could he know that Kyoto has changed a lot? Unless he pretends to be invisible, or He''s not talking about changes in Kyoto.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are all gray, it can''t be pretended, that is There was something else in his words.


    "Emperor..." Lu Xiangzhi lowered his voice and stammered to change his address, "Mo Brother Mo, do you want to ask something else


    "What do you think I want to ask?" Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers moved slowly on the table top. He took a sip of tea calmly.


    This question is too difficult to answer! Lu Xiangzhi thought and thought in his heart, but he still didn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan meant.


    He didn''t even know whether Mo Rong Zhan would take back the throne.


    If so, how would the Lu family stand in line? There is no need to ask this question. Naturally, he chose his brother-in-law.


    "Don''t know how to answer?" Mo Rong Zhan said briskly, "no matter the changes in Kyoto or the changes in chaotang, they have nothing to do with me. I just said casually that you don''t have to be nervous. Today I just want to ask about ah Yi."


    "What''s wrong with ah Yi?" Lu Xiangzhi was stunned, "isn''t the little prince accompanying the princess back to his mother''s home, and he doesn''t want to come back after having a good time?"


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly put the tea cup in his hand on the table and gently tapped the table top with his finger, "what is the official position near you in the imperial court?"


    "Hubu Shi Lang, in charge of the household registration." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice."I remember you were in the Hanlin Academy in the beginning?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded gently, "right."


    But his father is already a cabinet bachelor. He can''t join the cabinet within 20 years. Hubu is his better choice.


    "Did Yi look for you before he went to Qi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    It seems that Yi''s missing things are hidden, if not for him and Ye Zhen back, perhaps no one will think of ah Yi again.


    Is Murong Ke concealing this matter in order not to frighten the snake?


    "I did it for him, and I had a few drinks." Lu Xiangzhi said, "the little prince seems to be very happy. In recent years, the Emperor I mean, the six princes in the past, who wanted him to be a part-time official in the imperial court, refused several times, preferring to be an idle king in the palace. "


    "Ah Yi''s character is lazy, or leisure King suitable." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, but the king of leisure in Ayi should be different from before.


    Lu Xiangzhi has vaguely heard that something is wrong.


    "Brother Mo, is there something wrong with the little prince?" Lu Xiangzhi asked.


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan stood up. Since he was hiding everything, he would not speak for the time being. He would find a Yi and talk about it.


    "If the little prince knew you were back, he would be very happy." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "well."


    Lu Xiangzhi saw Mo Rong Zhan''s silence, and he didn''t know how to find a topic.


    "Accompany me to the palace." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Lu Xiangzhi asked coldly, go to the palace? The little prince is not here. Why do you go to him?


    Mo Rong has already stood up


    "The little prince is not here..." Lu Xiangzhi called out and quickly followed Mo Rong Zhan.


    He was sad to find that he could not run away from an invisible person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Lu zanzhi''s residence is not far from the Lu family, just two blocks away.


    The little servant of the gate saw her coming, and hurriedly wanted to stop her. Or the servant of the Lu family hastily explained the identity, and then he took Ye Zhen all the way to the backyard.


    As soon as I walked into the flower hanging door, I heard a woman scream.


    "Third brother." Ye Zhen saw Lu zanzhi standing in the courtyard, went over and called in a low voice.


    Lu zanzhi suddenly turned around and saw the person coming. He looked at Ye Zhen with a nervous look on his face. He was shocked and looked at Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao..."


    "Yes, I heard that the third sister-in-law is going to have a baby, so I came to have a look." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Did the three uncles and aunts rush out of the city the day before yesterday to see Yao Yao?


    He thought


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Ye Zhen asked, she knew that everyone thought she and Mo Rong Zhan could not come back. This time, she didn''t intend to tell others in a big way. She just didn''t expect that Pei''s relationship with Lu zanzhi had become so close.


    "No! The blood is dead


    Before Lu Zan returns to his senses, a scream comes from the room.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care about Lu Zan''s nod, and has already stepped into it.


    Lu zanzhi''s face turned white, followed Ye Zhen to the house, was stopped by Pei Shi, "you can''t go in."


    "I want to see Huier." Lu zanzhi called.


    "If you are here, she will save Huier." Pei said quickly.


    Lu zanzhi thought of his early medical skills and finally had hope in his heart.


    Ye Zhen into the house, immediately forward to replace the midwife''s position, her hand pressed on ran Hui''s stomach, is the fetus is not caused by dystocia, too hard to lead to blood clot.


    "First put this in the water and give it to her to drink." Ye Zhen takes out a pill to give to Jin Shanshan, now to let the pregnant woman stop bleeding, otherwise the great Luo immortal also can''t save.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be saved..." Midwives are experienced. 90% of these pregnant women with dystocia and blood clots can''t survive. Now it''s still time to keep the baby.


    Jin Shanshan has put the pill in the water, and soon it will be opened. He is feeding ran Hui to drink it.


    Ran Hui, who had already fainted in the past, slowly woke up, and her pale face recovered a little blood color.


    "Now I will correct the fetal position for you. You should bear with it first, and then you need to exert yourself." Ye Zhen looked at the woman and said that the woman who gave birth to the child was dishevelled and could not see a little posture. However, she felt that the woman named ran Hui was very beautiful.


    "Help me I''m going to have a baby. " Ran Hui''s voice is hoarse, she can''t give up, "keep the child."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "your mother and son will keep."


    "Young, has the blood stopped?" Pei asked in a low voice.


    "Stop it." Ye Zhen looked at, nodded gently to Pei''s, "let a person prepare a little more hot water."


    Pei immediately ordered to go down.


    Ye Zhen opened the quilt, put the hand on the pregnant woman''s stomach, groped for it bit by bit, determined the position of the head and foot of the fetus, said in a low voice, "it''s just giving birth to a child. Don''t be nervous. As long as the position is right, it''s OK to exert force appropriately."


    It''s not so easy to say.


    "I I have strength. " Ranhui exclaimed, just did not know what to drink, suddenly felt full of strength.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, hand a little force, the position of the fetus to turn right.


    "Ah Ran Hui cried out in pain.


    "All right, push!" Ye Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Ran Hui listened to Ye Zhen''s words and began to exert himself.


    "Shanshan, keep feeding her water." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    After about two quarters of an hour, a baby''s cry finally broke the sky.


    "Born, a daughter." Ye Zhen laughs and hands the child to the midwife to wash clean.


    "Huier, Huier?" Pei''s happy smile did not disappear, then found ran Hui had closed his eyes.


    Ye went to feel her pulse and said with a smile, "it''s just too tired to fall asleep."


    Pei Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll tell Zan that he hasn''t slept for three days and three nights."


    Ran Hui launched for three days, but he was not born. Fortunately, he came here early this time. Otherwise, he did not know what the consequences would be.


    "Change all these beds." Ye Zhen said, above is blood, sleep also uncomfortable.


    "Good." The maid who had returned to God hastened to change the quilt and bed.


    Lu zanzhi has come in. He sits beside the bed, holding ran Hui''s hand in his hand. He makes sure that his wife is not in danger of life, so he holds his daughter from the midwife''s hand.


    Ye Zhen is about to say congratulations, Lu zanzhi holding his daughter to cry.


    "Mother and daughter are safe. Huier was born with difficulty." Said Pei.


    "I know, I know." Lu zanzhi holds his daughter like a treasure. He knows how hard it is for her to come.Ye Zhen eyes flash surprise, in her view, Lu zanzhi is a more calm and rational person, today''s mood out of control, she still feel quite surprised.


    "It''s a good thing I''m dying today." Jin Shanshan said with a smile, "otherwise it will be too late to ask for a doctor."


    Lu Zan looked up to Ye Zhen, "empress, thank you very much."


    "No, I''m no longer a queen. I''m misunderstood for calling me that." Ye said with a smile. "You can accompany your three sister-in-law first. I''ll prescribe a prescription for her to nursed her body in the future."


    "Good." Lu zanzhi at this time has no extra mind to care about other issues, he just want to guard his daughter and wife.


    Pei Shi and Ye Zhen looked at each other, "let''s go out first."


    Leave Lu Zan''s family, Ye Zhen and Pei''s, and they leave the room.


    "Shanshan, please go home first. We can be here." Pei said to Jin Shanshan that she was worried that her daughter was still young. She would come here as soon as she returned to the city. Her daughter must have thought of her mother.


    "OK, Mrs. Lu, I''ll go back first." Seeing that there was no more she could help, Jin Shanshan planned to go back first. She had just returned to her home. It was said that ran Hui had not yet been born, so she couldn''t rest assured.


    Send off Jin Shanshan, Ye Zhen this just and Pei sit down to talk.


    "Why did you come here? You thought it was just a baby. It was not a big deal. I didn''t expect that something would happen." Pei said wearily.


    Ye Zhen said, "I also listen to good said, think how to all want to enter the city, came over, three elder brother when get married?"


    "It''s been a year. Ah, Wang now hates me for getting married with your third brother." Pei''s helpless shaking his head, the relationship with the second room was not good, and now it is even worse.


    "In any case, Wang Shi is not satisfied with you, so don''t pay attention to her." Ye Zhen said.


    Pei said, "she doesn''t even recognize your third brother now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Pei''s words really let Ye Zhen surprised, Wang''s such a son, how can easily with Lu zanzhi cut off the relationship, that must be angry to what extent.


    "What about Lu Shixun? Doesn''t he want a son? " Ye Zhen asked, she doesn''t think it''s bad for them to break off the relationship with Lu zanzhi. For Lu zanzhi, the parents will only implicate him.


    However, the son does not speak of his father, Lu zanzhi is a filial son, he should not disobey his parents.


    "Because Huier." Pei explained in a low voice, "zanzhi met Huier in Nanyue. Huier''s life experience is poor. Huier is the daughter of a merchant in Nanyue. Because she is a commoner, she can''t make her own decisions about marriage. Her mother-in-law married her to a local rich family as a young grandmother. Unfortunately, the eldest young master was a sick child. Not long after Huier married, the man died and his mother-in-law''s family He pushed the resentment of the loss of her son on Huier and sold her to his wife. "


    Leaf Zhen eye ground flashed anger, "that is what mother-in-law, even if their son died, also can''t sell daughter-in-law."


    "Not only was her husband''s family ridiculous, but even her mother''s family ignored her. Ran Hui was almost defiled by an old man who could be her father. She stabbed him in order to protect herself. Later, she was taken in by a kind-hearted person. This time, she was almost found by her mother-in-law, rescued by Zan Zhi and brought back to Kyoto. They were in love with each other for a long time, but ran Hui was not willing to marry For Zan, Zan spent a lot of time to make her willing to marry him. However, Wang asked people to inquire about Huier''s life experience, and forced Zan to marry her. Zan had no choice but to move out. " Said Pei.


    Being able to let Lu zanzhi make this decision, we can see that he has a deep feeling for ran Hui.


    "The third sister-in-law should be an excellent person, otherwise the third brother would not marry her regardless of their opposition." Ye Zhen said.


    "Hui''er is really very good. She not only takes good care of your third brother, but also does her best to our second elder brother-in-law. Wang is short-sighted. Otherwise, it''s a blessing to have such a good daughter-in-law around her." Pei said, "what''s wrong with the widow? They just can''t figure it out."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Niang, do you know what three sisters-in-law do these years?"


    "I haven''t heard of that. What''s the matter?" Asked Pei.


    "Nothing. I just ask." Ye Zhen said with a smile that, in fact, she still doubted what ran Hui had done in recent years. When she delivered the baby, she found that ran Hui''s hands had thin cocoons. The position of the thin cocoon should be that of a woman practicing sword. Moreover, ran Hui''s body was much better than that of ordinary women.


    Pei asked, "you went back to the city by yourself, then And the emperor? "


    "Ah Zhan is at home, and my brother is entertaining him." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "ignore him, he will take care of himself."


    "Your brother entertains him? Then your father is not at home. " Pei''s face changed. For her, Mo Rong Zhan was still the emperor. She left him at home, and only one of Xiang entertained him. It didn''t seem very good.


    Ye Zhen saw Pei''s face changed with fright and said with a smile, "Niang, a Zhan is no longer the emperor, you will treat him as a son-in-law."


    "You..." Pei wanted to ask them if they were going to do so in the future, but this was not the place for asking questions. She had to take the words back. "That can''t be the case. There should be nothing wrong here. Let''s go back first."


    "I''ll send the prescription to my third brother and tell him a few more words." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei Shi nodded, "you go quickly, I told the carriage to prepare."


    Ye Zhen comes to the courtyard of upper room again, just see Lu zanzhi come out from the room.


    "Third brother." Ye Zhen Ying Ying Ying a smile.


    "Empress..." Lu zanzhi respectfully line a salute, he at this time to calm the mood, see Ye Zhen, he just remembered the rumors of Kyoto in recent years.


    Everyone said that Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen must have an accident, even their son can''t escape a robbery, otherwise they won''t only leave their daughter, if it''s really going to sea to play, how can you not take your daughter with you?


    He didn''t believe it at first, but the years passed and he really thought they would not come back.


    "Don''t call me mother again." Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "you still call me to die, these years you worked hard."


    Lu zanzhi''s expression was solemn, "the business you''ve managed these years is recorded in the account book every year..."


    "I''m not here to tell you that." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "business, since you have given it to you, naturally you can trust it. This is a prescription. You can keep it well. When the third sister-in-law is out of the month, give her a good body conditioning."


    "Thank you." Lu Zan''s hands take the prescription, he knows Ye Zhen''s medical skills, so understand how important this prescription is to ran Hui.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she saw Lu Zan one eye, "it''s better not to let the third sister-in-law regenerate children so quickly, at least also to foster three years."


    Lu Zan''s face changed slightly, "did she hurt herself this time?"


    "It''s not this time, it''s the past." Ye Zhen said in a low voice."Young..." Lu zanzhi blurted out and looked nervous.


    It seems that it is very clear what happened to ranhui before, Ye Zhen said, "she didn''t take good care of her body after miscarriage. This time, in order to have children, she should be cruel to herself. The third sister-in-law is very attentive to you, and you should not let her down."


    Lu zanzhi clenched the prescription in his hand, "I will not bear her."


    "I''ll go back with my mother first." Ye Zhen said, "what''s the matter to let people say with us again."


    "Thank you, Yao Yao." Lu zanzhi said sincerely, "I''ll send you."


    Lu Zan sent Ye Zhen to the gate, Pei has been waiting for her on the steps.


    Just as he was about to leave, a carriage came and stopped in front of them.


    "Why did Wang come?" Pei frowned and had a bad premonition.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Lu zanzhi strode forward and helped Wang get out of the car. Although he moved out, he didn''t really want to keep away from his parents. If they were willing to accept Huier, he would go home to support his parents.


    Wang Shifu shook off his hand. "You don''t even let me know when you have a baby. Why? Do you really think of others as your parents? "


    "Mother, I am too busy to leave. I want to tell you in person." Lu zanzhi said in a low voice.


    "Go and bring my grandson." Wang saw Pei, even did not fight, a pair of eyes to the sky, so did not see Ye Zhen standing behind Pei.


    Pei frowned and asked, "the child is just born. What are you going to do with it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Because of Pei''s opening, Wang seemed to have been trampled on his tail, and almost jumped up. "This is my son''s place. Is it possible for an outsider to talk here?"


    "Niang, the third aunt is not an outsider." Lu Zan saw Wang pointing to Pei and blocking her in front of her with a sigh, "Huier gave birth to the baby very hard. The child is resting. I will take it back to show you."


    "Do you want to keep my grandson with a woman like that? I tell you, no way Cried Wang.


    Pei didn''t want to take care of their family affairs. Thinking that Lu zanzhi was here anyway, it was impossible for him to let Wang take the baby away. But hearing Wang''s words, she thought of Ran Hui''s child, and she felt a surge of anger. "What kind of woman is that kind of woman? Hui''er is much better than some people. She teaches her husband and children, abides by women''s principles, and takes good care of Zan. Some people have never done anything serious except that they nearly ruined their families


    "Pei Shi, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about? This is my son. We need you to take care of our family affairs. What are you doing here? I really think my son is your son. I tell you, your son is not dead. Don''t take care of our family affairs. " Cried Wang.


    "You..." Pei''s mouth became more and more vicious.


    Lu Zan''s angry voice to drink a way, "Niang, Huier dystocia, is the three aunts have been accompanying the birth of children, you can''t say three aunts."


    "Good, good!" Wang''s angry smile, "you now do your best to help others, you take the grandson out, I will go immediately, from now on only if there is no your son."


    "The child was born by Huier. If you don''t admit that Huier is your daughter-in-law, do you only admit the child she gave birth to?" Lu zanzhi asked calmly.


    Wang sneered, "she''s a widow remarried, and she''s from a humble family. Why should she be my daughter-in-law? If it wasn''t for your sake, I wouldn''t like to come here today."


    Lu zanzhi said, "Niang, please go back."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang''s rage, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "No, I don''t want to make you angry, but Huier has not done anything wrong. I can''t do anything that makes her sad." Lu zanzhi said.


    Wang cried, "you can''t do something that makes her sad. That can make me sad, can''t you?"


    "Niang..." Lu zanzhi has not slept for several days and nights, and is too tired to talk.


    "Hum, every word is to take away the child. I have never worried about the safety of adults. If the child is raised by you, it will not be abandoned." Pei snorted coldly.


    "Pei Shi, did I dig your family''s ancestral grave in my last life, and you want to encourage my son to disown me in this life? Why don''t you die?" Wang is crazy and wants to jump at Pei.


    She did not dare to offend Pei in the past because she had a daughter who was working as a queen. Now her daughter doesn''t know where she died. What else is she afraid of.


    "Mother, don''t make trouble." Lu Zan''s deep voice yelled, "go back, wait for the child''s full moon, I will take her and Huier back."


    Wang shrieked, "if you dare to take that woman home, I''ll break your leg."


    Lu zanzhi looks at his mother in silence. He respects his wife and hopes her to be respected. However, his family members do not respect her most.


    "Mother, we will go back when you are relieved." Lu zanzhi''s tone is firm.


    "You You piss me off. " Wang pointed to Lu zanzhi and cried, "my life is hard. I raised you such a white eyed wolf."


    Pei Shi rolled a white eye, "Zan, you''d better go back to accompany Huier. I think your mother won''t leave for a while."


    Lu zanzhi said, "three aunts, it''s OK. You go back first."


    "Go and give me the baby, or I won''t go." Exclaimed Pei.


    "If you are really good for your granddaughter, you shouldn''t be so naughty. The baby is just born, where can you leave the child?" Said Pei.


    Wang''s cry suddenly stopped, "what do you say? Granddaughter? Isn''t it a grandson? "


    "Dare you, you think your grandson just came. Don''t you recognize your granddaughter?" Pei''s angry smile, she really want to know what Wang can do.


    "It turned out to be just a granddaughter!" Wang stood up in a rage, "that old bald ass, he lied to me, and said..."


    Lu Zan''s face was very ugly, "what do you say?"


    "He read your eight characters and said that your first child must be a boy." Wang scolded, "I''ll go to him now."


    "If it''s a granddaughter, you won''t recognize it?" Lu zanzhi stares at Wang Shi straightly and asks.


    Wang snorted coldly, "the widow''s daughter will certainly be the same as her in the future, and she is not worthy of entering our Lu family''s house."


    "Widow?" Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "now the third brother married ran Hui, you still call her widow, are you cursing your son?"


    "You''re such a lousy mouth..." Wang yelled, waved to hit Ye Zhen, she raised her head, and finally saw the appearance of Ye Zhen. The anger in her eyes was suddenly replaced by panic, "you Are you a man or a ghost? "Ye Zhen lightly pick eyebrow, "you are afraid that I am a person or a ghost?"


    Wang was shocked and hid behind Lu Zan, "you Don''t come over here. "


    "After all these years, you''ve really gone from strength to strength." Ye Zhen said coolly, "do you think no one can cure you,"


    "ah." Wang yelled, and even the pickpocket rolled to the ground and got on the carriage, "go, go


    See Wang''s panic to leave, Ye Zhen can''t help laughing out.


    "You still laugh." Pei took a look at her and gave Lu Zan a little face.


    "Three aunts, I''ll make you laugh." Lu Zan said with a bitter smile.


    Pei said, "this is your mother''s temper. It will take a little time for her to accept Huier."


    "I know." Lu zanzhi nodded, "three aunts, I''ll go to accompany Huier first."


    "Go ahead." Pei nodded. "It''s time for us to go back."


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu zanzhi''s back and sighed, "it''s a pity that Lu zanzhi."


    "Your third brother is not bad now." Pei said, "when you were willing to use him, your father was very happy. He talked about it when he was drunk."


    "Well What about Lu Tingzhi? " Ye Zhen asked, when Lu Tingzhi also indirectly helped him, almost killed by Lu Ling, he now It should still be in Kyoto.


    "He went to the state of Qi." Pei said, "it seems to be a scholar of the Imperial Academy of Qi."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed by surprise. Lu Tingzhi still chose to go to Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Ye Zhen and Pei''s return to the Lu family, only to know that Lu Xiangzhi and Mo Rong Zhan are not in.


    "Why aren''t you here? I don''t know if Xiangzhi can entertain you The former Emperor. " Pei hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to call Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Shiming said helplessly, "there are too many things today. I only knew this matter when I went home after I had dealt with it. I heard that I had gone to the palace."


    "Which palace?" Ye Zhen a Leng.


    "It''s like Yi Wang Fu. " Lu Shiming said.


    That should be for Mo Rong Yi.


    Pei asked Ye Zhen, "Yaoyao, are you living at home?"


    It was not easy to look forward to her daughter''s return. Since she wanted to get along with her daughter more, she worried that she would go to Ye''s house.


    Although Yaoyao was raised by her, it is the Ye family who is really related to her.


    "I haven''t seen my nephew yet. Naturally, I live here. I''ll go to see the other two nephews and nieces tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Pei Shi smiles with satisfaction, and embraces Ye Zhen''s arm intimately, "Yao Yao, Niang really can''t expect to see you again."


    Ye Zhen was infected by Pei''s sentimental tone, her eyes slightly red, "no matter where to go, I will come back."


    "I asked your father. He always falters and haws and refuses to tell me the truth. I don''t know where you went." Pei complained, "I thought you were..."


    It can''t be blamed for Lu Shiming. The way she and Mo Rong Zhan disappeared was too strange. Except for a few people who saw it with their own eyes, it is estimated that not many people knew. Lu Shiming probably did not know in detail.


    "Isn''t Yaoyao back now? Don''t mention the past. " Lu Shiming takes a look at Pei and doesn''t let her mention the past.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "Dad said right, before the matter did not mention, anyway, we are good here not on the line."


    "How is that the same?" After walking for nearly four years, she has already changed her Dynasty. She is clearly the daughter of the queen, and now she does not know what identity she should appear in front of people.


    "Don''t you miss your grandson? Go and see LAN Ge''er. " Lu Shiming finds an excuse to let Pei go.


    Pei''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Yaoyao, go, my mother will take you to meet your little nephew."


    "You can go by yourself. I have something to say to Yaoyao." Lu Shiming said, let Pei find his grandson himself.


    "I haven''t said enough to my daughter." Pei murmured, or reluctant to leave space for your father and daughter.


    Seeing Pei Shi leave, Ye Zhen just smiles and looks at Lu Shiming, "Dad, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Come and sit down." Lu Shiming shows a gentle smile. He is gentle and elegant, and has been well maintained in recent years. However, he is still a familiar father of Ye Zhen.


    "Good." Ye Zhen sat down, "dad just came out of the palace?"


    Lu Shiming gently nodded, "Yaoyao, what are your next plans?"


    "We want to find ah Yi." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "as for other, no matter I or a Zhan, have no interest to come back again."


    She knew that what Lu Shiming wanted to ask was nothing more than about the throne. The news of their return should have been spread in the cabinet. Even song Jiong went to Chengde villa to verify the facts.


    "It''s one thing that you don''t have interest. Other people may not think the same as you do." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    "Dad, azhan and murongke are brothers. They will not go there." Ye Zhen knows what Lu Shiming is worried about. Whether it is murongzhan or murongke, they are good emperors in the minds of the ministers. Murongke''s dedication to the kingdom of Jin in recent years is in their eyes. If Mo rongzhan really wants to take back the throne, I believe many ministers will choose silence, because they don''t know how to stand in line.


    For the sake of Jin Kingdom, she and Mo Rong Zhan will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I think the emperor is very attentive to Mingyu, and after so many years, he hasn''t set up a concubine. It seems that he wants Mingyu to be It''s the same as a prince. " Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen knows that this is just the idea of Murong Ke, "let Mingyu become a prince, will other ministers agree?"


    Lu Shiming was silent for a moment. "Dissatisfied with you, the old minister did not object to it, but..."


    "There are still people who will object." Ye Zhen laughs, she is also experienced a lot, how can not know Chao Tang will never only have a voice.


    "Even if some people object, no one can change what the emperor decided." Lu Shiming said.


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at his palm, she is not the same as before, just like Mo Rong Zhan said, they can''t live too long here, "as long as Mingyu is good, no matter who is the emperor in the future, it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Shiming looked at Ye Zhen silently. He knew his daughter. Since she said she would not fight, she would certainly not fight. She only hoped that no one would deliberately sow dissension behind her.


    "Dad, you really won''t worry. Although a Zhan is not the emperor of Jin, he doesn''t want to see the kingdom of Jin split apart. He and ake share the same belief." Ye Zhen said definitely."Then I''ll be relieved." Lu Shiming nodded. He also had something to say to the rest of the cabinet, that is I don''t know if Teng ye will believe it.


    Tengye has always been very vigilant about Mo Rong Zhan''s return. Today, he has to strengthen the guard in the palace, which makes Lu Shiming feel very bad.


    "Dad, I''ll go to find my mother first, and have a look at LAN elder brother." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she also knew that Lu Shiming would not doubt them. Today, he deliberately asked these words again. It is estimated that he heard what rumors, so he wanted to confirm again.


    It is estimated that the ministers who will doubt them in the court these years are the ministers who murongke has supported in recent years.


    Ye Zhen sighed in his heart, no wonder a Zhan said they can not stay in Kyoto for a long time, he should have guessed such a result.


    "Go ahead." Lu Shiming nods with a smile.


    Came to the backyard, Ye Zhen in the maid led the way down to Su Xiaoxiao''s yard, heard the cry of children from afar across the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen walked in and saw Pei holding a child of more than one year old in his arms. Su Xiaoxiao was worried and his eyes were red.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Zhen, a stiff look flashed over her face, "Niang..."


    "Yao Yao, look at the child. I don''t know why she''s crying all the time." Exclaimed Pei anxiously.


    "Mother, I''ll hold it." Su Xiaoxiao took the child from Pei''s arms, with her back to Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "let me have a look."


    Su Xiaoxiao showed a puzzled smile, "the child may be where the discomfort, I have sent for a doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "I''ll have a doctor at home, and no doctor will be of any use to her." Pei said, from Su Xiaoxiao''s arms to hold the baby, "Yaoyao, you have a look."


    Ye Zhen looked at Su small one eye, low eyes looking at Pei''s arms chubby children, because he cried too much, a face rose red.


    "Lan elder brother son, where is uncomfortable?" Ye Zhen pulls his hand, finger abdomen puts on pulse, smile Ying Ying ground asks.


    "It''s normal for children to cry a few times. It''s OK to coax them for a while." Su Xiaoxiao said in the side, want to take his son back.


    Pei frowned and said, "little, I used to be a doctor. LAN Ge''er doesn''t look like crying. He doesn''t make such a scene on weekdays."


    LAN elder brother son did not answer Ye Zhen''s words at all, just cry more loud.


    "Mother, give me brother LAN." Ye Zhen said.


    Su small tiny frown looks at Ye Zhen, in the heart rises a complex feeling.


    "It should be his stomach. His hands are scratching his stomach all the time." Ye Zhen said, "did you eat something?"


    "Just a little pumpkin porridge in the morning." Su xiaofiction, "servants dare not give him food."


    At this time, a maid trembled and said, "little grandma, LAN elder brother son secretly ate a piece of chestnut cake."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, "how do you look at young master?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I go to dispensing, to LAN Ge''er drink it, should be a little indigestion, stomachache."


    "I''ll hold the baby and you''ll make the medicine." Pei said calmly.


    "Good." Ye Zhen gave the child to Pei, because of Pei''s relationship, there has been a pharmacy at home, Ye Zhen dispensing is also very convenient.


    Su small low head came over, "Niang, LAN elder brother son is too heavy, or I come to hold him."


    Pei gave the child to her, and looked at Su Xiaoxiao calmly. "Even if Yaoyao is no longer the Queen''s mother, she is also the aunt of the family and LAN Ge''er''s aunt."


    "Niang..." Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, her small mouth trembled a few times, and nervously looked at Pei''s.


    "She just cares about Langer." Pei said lightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao nervous fear, she is not actually to Ye Zhen what idea, just See her will think of Mingyu, in the heart for Mingyu feel sad and aggrieved, unavoidably emotional can not cover up, did not expect Pei a glance to see.


    "No matter I or Xiang Zhi, they all regard Yao Yao as their relatives." Pei accentuated her tone.


    Su Xiaoxiao mumbled, "Niang, I know, I just think of Mingyu..."


    "Mingyu doesn''t need you to be aggrieved for her. You don''t know what happened in Yaoyao. How can you know that she left Mingyu on purpose? You don''t know anything. Don''t let him be a bad man at that time. " Pei said coldly.


    "Mother, I know wrong." Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    Pei took a look at her. For this daughter-in-law, she has always been very satisfied. She is not only gentle in nature, but also obedient. Today, it is probably because LAN Ge''er has been crying in a bad mood. Seeing Ye Zhen, she thinks of Mingyu''s loneliness two years ago, so she doesn''t cover her face.


    She softened her voice. "You are already a mother. You should understand the mood of Yaoyao."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao answered in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen is quietly standing on the other side of the corridor, there is a way from the room, but she can clearly hear Pei''s and Su Xiaoxiao''s words, which is the benefit after practice.


    She felt that Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards her was a little strange today, because of this.


    Mingyu used to like Su Xiaoxiao very much. She always said that she would go out of the palace to find her little aunt. Su Xiaoxiao pitied Mingyu and thought that she had left Mingyu behind, so she resisted her in her heart.


    Ye Zhen laughs and shakes her head, she doesn''t feel angry, someone cares about her daughter like this, it can be seen that in the past four years, Mingyu is not so dependent.


    "Niang, the medicine is ready." Ye Zhen did not enter the room and then spoke.


    Pei Shi looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and they did not speak again.


    "Yao Yao, give LAN Ge Er medicine quickly." Pei urged.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, one mouthful feed LAN elder brother son drink medicine, she added spirit spring inside, should soon not ache.


    LAN elder brother son after drinking medicine, not long no longer cry, lying in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms to sleep in the past.


    "I don''t cry at all." Pei Shi relaxed tone, to Ye Zhen smile way, "still you have a way."


    "The child is crying all the time. There must be something wrong with it." Ye Zhen said, "hold the baby to sleep quickly."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "thank you very much Auntie. "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "don''t see too much, are a family."


    "That''s it. The family says thank you." Pei said with a smile.


    At this time, the maid outside came in to reply, saying that he was back.


    "My brother is back, so should azhan. I''ll go to see him first." Ye Zhen said.Ye Zhen out of the time, just met the stride to Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Yao Yao, what about LAN Ge Er?" Lu Xiangzhi asked nervously that he had just entered the house when he heard that LAN Ge''er kept crying, so he came to have a look.


    "It''s much better. Fortunately, I''m dying." Pei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen asked, "elder brother, did a Zhan follow you back?"


    "He stayed in Lord Qin''s mansion and didn''t come back." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "Well I''ll go to him. " Ye Zhen thought.


    Pei''s family still wants to talk with her daughter by candlelight tonight. However, since Mo Rong Zhan stays in the palace of Lord Qin, she can''t leave Yaoyao, "then you can go to your uncle first and come home again tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, "good."


    Seeing Ye Zhen leave, Pei Shi just said lightly, "you go to see your son, I should also go."


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiangzhi realized that Pei''s tone was not right and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. Go and see LAN Ge''er." Pei said lightly and left without saying anything.


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned and walked into the room. Su Xiaoxiao just met her.


    "Where''s brother LAN?" Lu Xiangzhi asked.


    "Mother, have you gone to bed?" Su Xiaoxiao takes off the brocade robe for Lu Xiangzhi. Her face is still tense and looks nervous.


    Lu Xiangzhi held her hand. "What happened?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and told him in a low voice what she had just been unable to control her emotions I feel aggrieved for Mingyu, so little children don''t have their mothers around. "


    "Do you think Yaoyao is a person who is willing to leave his child?" Lu Xiangzhi asked in a deep voice, "little, you don''t know the truth."


    "I already knew I was wrong." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    Lu Xiangzhi patted her on the shoulder, "Yaoyao is a magnanimous person, will not put it in mind. Next time I see her, I will explain to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    The Lord Qin''s house is a little far away from the Lu family. When ye Zhen comes to the Lord Qin''s house, it is almost evening.


    Since Mo rongzhan knew her real identity, he has been letting people take care of Lord Qin''s residence. Even if there is no one to live in, it is clean all the year round, but there are not many servants, which makes it very quiet.


    The servants of the palace are all selected by Mo Rong Zhan. Since they are smart and eye-catching, they are not surprised to see Ye Zhen coming back. They respectfully welcome her into the palace and tell Mo Rong Zhan is in the study.


    Ye Zhen came to the study, was about to knock on the door, which has spread the voice of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yao Yao, come in."


    "I haven''t even opened my mouth yet. How do you know it''s me, and I''m not afraid to recognize the wrong person?" Ye Zhen side smile and push open the door, bright eyes smile Yingying looking at the handsome man sitting behind the desk.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, wave toward her, "come here."


    How could he admit his mistake? Her breath was familiar to him, let alone the sound of footsteps.


    "There is no change here. I thought it must be deserted after so many years." Ye Zhen said with a smile and went forward to hold his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her to sit on her thigh. "They are all the people I choose. They won''t let this place be deserted."


    "How do you want to come here?" Ye Zhen embraces his neck, smelled a few times on his body, "are you not taking medicine?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan nodded seriously, "it''s not comfortable to live in someone else''s house. This is our home."


    Ye Zhen originally intended to live in the Ye family, she forgot, Mo Rong Zhan recovered Mo Di''s memory, more clean than before, even in the tower, his place does not let other people close.


    "Why do I think you didn''t take the medicine?" Ye Zhen doubts, holding his face carefully look at his eyes, and check his broken ribs before, eyes or gray, ribs have been cured, Qihai aura also recovered some.


    "Yao Yao, just a few days later, just like this Is it really good? " Mo Rong Zhan held down her hand to prevent her from touching him.


    Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny red, "who moved a foot, you must be did not take medicine, tomorrow I want to stare at you just go."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and gently squeezed her chin, "not happy? Who bothered you? "


    "Do you know that?" Ye Zhen surprised, don''t say she didn''t show on the face, clearly her mood is very happy.


    "Well, I know." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "what happened?"


    Ye Zhen said simply, "Su Xiaoxiao should be able to think that I deliberately left Mingyu, some misunderstanding to me."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "have you seen your face?"


    "That''s not true." Ye Zhen smile, "in fact, I did not how unhappy, how other people misunderstand is someone else''s matter, if I am not happy for others, how tired it is to live."


    She has been through so many things, life and death. If she is still in a bad mood because of a person who is not close, she has been living in vain for so many years.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and gave her a kiss, "don''t care about others."


    "Well, I care about you." Ye Zhen said sweetly, "aren''t you still going there? What did you find out? "


    "After we left, ah Yi wanted to serve in the army, but murongke didn''t agree. It should be that he was in danger. Later, some people in the clan wanted to use the name of ah Yi to force murongke to hand over the throne. Ah Yi completely ignored the affairs of the imperial court. Over the years, he was a little prince who was just a fool, so he went to the state of Qi and disappeared Attract other people''s attention, even Lu Xiangzhi doesn''t know what happened to him. " Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "Murong Ke he and a Yi..."


    "There should be no hindrance. It''s just that some people want to sow dissension and reap profits. They are all smart people. That''s why ah Yi became the king of leisure." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that with his understanding of murongke, he would not start with ah Yi, and ah Yi was not an ambitious person.


    "Let''s find ah Yi quickly." Ye Zhen said, hear these words of Mo Rong Zhan, she is more worried about Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "well, when Ming Xi comes back, we will start."


    "They should be back tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "time is almost over, I''ll give you the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth pulled a bit, "drink so many days, can not drink."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no, you can''t drink until your eyes are good. Before you go to bed today, you should apply Lingquan to your eyes."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Good." Ye Zhen kisses his chin.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and a respectful voice came in from outside, "Lord, princess, dinner is ready."


    Prince and princess? Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Since we live in Lord Qin''s mansion, we are the most suitable princes and concubines."


    "Well, this is good." It''s better than seeing her calling queen."Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan leaves the study with Ye Zhen''s hand in front of him. With their cultivation, even if he doesn''t eat for a few days, he doesn''t have any influence. However, since he has returned to the world, he naturally wants to live like a normal mortal.


    Although there were no bright lights in Lord Qin''s residence, the first appearance of cooking smoke still attracted the attention of the city''s dark guards, and soon informed murongke of the incident.


    Murong Ke is eating with Mingyu. When he hears Teng ye say this, he just nods lightly, "I know."


    "The emperor!" Teng Ye looks at him with a frown Not on guard? "


    "What do you think I should guard against?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    Teng Ye is stunned. Do you want to make it clear? Mo Rong Zhan was the former Emperor of Jin State. Although he said he had given the throne to murongke when he left, he suddenly came back inexplicably. Who knows if he is going to take back the throne next.


    It''s not easy to settle down. Do you want to give in to each other?


    "Mo Rong Zhan is my brother. He was the emperor of Jin Kingdom. If he wants to go back to the palace, I will abdicate. Do you understand me enough?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    What? Teng Ye is stunned, "emperor, you are the emperor of Jin Kingdom now. How can you say let go, then It will bring Jin into chaos. "


    Murong Ke cold hum, "I have my own opinion, you go down."


    If Mo Rong Zhan really wanted him to let him out, he would have given it to him. It''s not that guy doesn''t want to go back to the palace.


    Teng Ye takes a look at Murong Ke and remembers that he is still indifferent to himself over the past few years. "Yes, emperor, I''ll leave."


    Although Murong Ke won''t be on guard against Mo Rong Zhan, he will certainly keep an eye on it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Teng Ye comes out of the Yangxin hall and meets song Jiong on patrol outside the palace gate. He calmly calls song Jiong over.


    "You went to see the emperor?" Song Jiong is already the commander of the imperial forest army. He tells his subordinates a few words and comes to tengye.


    Looking at Song Jiong, who is deeply trusted by Murong Ke, Teng Ye feels an inexplicable restlessness at the bottom of his heart.


    He was also murongke''s most trusted right-hand man. Because he had designed and framed Lu Yaoyao, he was exiled for several years. Now, although he is used by murongke again, murongke still does not really trust him.


    "Well, Mo Rong Zhan went to the palace of Lord Qin. I''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor." Rattan Ye frowns tightly, "did you find anything strange?"


    "It''s still the same as peacetime. There''s nothing unusual." Song Jiong said with a smile, "Mo Rong Zhan is the king of Qin."


    Teng Ye snorted, "do you really think Mo Rong Zhan is willing to be king of Qin? If he wants to return to his position, how many people in the court will remain loyal to the emperor? "


    "Oh, you really think too much." Song Jiong patted Teng ye on the shoulder, "since Mo Rong Zhan has given his position to our emperor, he will not take it back. Besides, the emperor has done so much for Princess Mingyu."


    Speaking of this, Teng Ye''s face is even more ugly. He doesn''t understand murongke''s infatuation. For Lu Yaoyao''s sake, he doesn''t even have a concubine, so he lives by her daughter. He makes it clear that he will pass the throne to Mingyu in the future. Many ministers in the imperial court look at it and are anxious.


    It seems that Mingyu is the princess of jiaodidi. How can she become the king of Jin in the future? When the kingdom of Jin is in her hands, she must be torn apart.


    "How do you know that Mo Rong Zhan is willing?" Teng ye asked coldly.


    "Teng ye, what the emperor believes, we must believe it. You can''t make right and wrong for no reason." Song Jiong tells him in a low voice that he knows Teng ye and is suspicious. He is wary of others. Although the emperor asked him to work in the dark guard office, he didn''t give him all the secret guards. He always wanted to do something to prove that he was right.


    If he suspects others this time, it can also attract attention, but the other side is mo Rong Zhan.


    Song Jiong is worried that he will eventually harm himself.


    "The emperor will believe Mo Rong Zhan because there is Lu Yaoyao." Teng Ye says without expression that murongke will be confused unconsciously as long as he meets something related to Lu Yaoyao.


    "Teng ye, I hope you can remember the lesson." Song Jiong says in a deep voice. He doesn''t want Teng ye to continue to be stubborn.


    "I''m just talking about it." Teng Ye returns to his senses and nods to song Jiong. "I won''t repeat the mistakes I made before."


    Song Jiong laughed at ease, "that''s good."


    They bow to each other, and Teng Ye leaves the palace.


    His only mistake in the past was that he was too careless to belittle Lu Yaoyao. This time he will prove his guess is right.


    Mo Rong Zhan must return to the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Zhenyuan wanted to let Mo Rong Zhan accompany her to Ye''s house. After giving Mo Rong Zhan some medicine, he was sweating all over his body. He had to sit cross legged and run the sea of Qi to digest the efficacy to the body and force out a little poisonous gas.


    "I''ll go to Ye''s house by myself. You''d better not go." Ye Zhen does not want to force Mo Rong Zhan, he did not like to contact outsiders, let him go to Ye home, he will certainly be very uncomfortable.


    Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "I try to force the poison gas out today."


    "The poison gas of Jiaolong is so strong that it can''t be eliminated only by my spirit spring." Ye Zhen''s fingers gently stroked his eyes, "now you can only rely on yourself."


    His cultivation is so powerful, even if this is the earth''s land, it will certainly be able to drive away the poison gas.


    "Take your time. You can''t do it in a day or two." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, with a gentle and relaxed tone, "don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, you have sealed the gaps I don''t think it''s going to catch up with the world? " Ye Zhen pulls the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, like a kitten, the face rubbed a few times in the back of his hand.


    Mo Rong Zhan eyes a gentle color, he held her in his arms, "no, they can''t come."


    When he said this, Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t help thinking of what Yu Xiu had said.


    If God continues to disappear, the three continents will lose their balance, and then There will be more and more gaps.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugs Ye Zhen in the bosom, the worst case, should not happen.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen smile to push him away, "then you wait at home, I go to see my little nephew, little niece, come back early tonight with you."


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan smiles, knowing that she will be like this when she comes back.


    Ye Zhen forced to kiss a few times on his face, complaining, "Mingxi this child, back here after Sahuan, unexpectedly have not come back, certainly follow the anthem, they play happily do not miss Shu."


    "For the first time, Ango and huohuang saw the land of the world. They were very curious and reluctant to come back." Mo Rong Zhan said."My elder brother should be coming back soon. I have to bring shu''er out. Otherwise, shu''er will appear too abrupt in the future, which will arouse suspicion." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "ye Chunnan should come back these two days."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ye Zhen said with Mo Rong Zhan, told him to take medicine on time, she had made medicine soup into medicine pill, he ate easily.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan agreed with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen this just rest assured to leave.


    She did not come to Ye Zhen, then heard that ye Chunnan came back.


    And ye Chunnan returned to the city with Ming Xi.


    "Mother Ming Xi rode a horse to walk behind ye Chunnan, waving to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen from the carriage down, understand Mingxi so excited to see what she is for, see him like this, should be with his uncle said to understand.


    "Are you waiting for your uncle at the gate of the city?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at Ming Xi.


    Ango, dressed in a red robe and riding a white horse, swaggered away from the market, which attracted the eyes of many women. At this time, he was even more charming and smiling at Ye Zhen. "It''s not only outside the city, but also running back to Yunshan."


    Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "I''ve all heard from Mingxi, how you want me to cooperate with you."


    "Uncle, don''t bother, just say you brought back a little girl for my mother." Mingxi whispered.


    "Oh, it''s your mother''s daughter-in-law?" Ye Chunnan joked with a smile.


    Ming Xi Leng Leng Leng, "what is a child bride?"


    Ye Zhen angry Ye Chun Nan one eye, "elder brother, you don''t tease him."


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Chunnan laughed out loud, "let''s go home first."


    "Mingxi, you and I will go to the carriage." Ye Zhen stares at the son to say.


    "Yes, mother." Mingxi smiles and answers, knowing that she is going to bring shu''er out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    After getting into the carriage, Mingxi couldn''t wait to ask, "mother, do you want to bring shu''er out? She must be bored in the space alone


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "sit well, I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xi sat up straight and put on a serious look.


    "After coming back for so many days, you should also see that your father does not intend to return to the imperial palace. In the future, he will be the king of Qin at most. Moreover, we have no plan to stay in the same place for a long time. You can''t follow your master and Huoer everywhere every day. What''s your plan?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi grinned. "That''s great. I didn''t plan to be a prince or prince in the palace. It''s good. Master said that there are ways to practice in the world. I''ll follow my master."


    As she had guessed before, Mingxi was very fond of cultivation, and he was more suitable for living in Xuantian land.


    "Forget it, you have your own ideas. I want to go to the state of Qi with your father. Your uncle Wang had an accident and disappeared in the state of Qi. Murongke sent many people to look for him, but there was no news. So your father wanted to go to the state of Qi in person." Ye Zhen said.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Wang?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    Ye Zhen said, "he took your little aunt to the state of Qi, has been more than half a year, still there is no news, afraid is house arrest."


    "Then I will go to Qi." Mingxi immediately said.


    Ango and Huoer suddenly appeared in the windows on both sides, "Yaoyao, we also go."


    "We will go wherever you and the LORD go." Fire Huang eyes shine to look at Ye Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen suddenly found what to say after whispering, if there is no border, it is estimated that can not avoid these two.


    Ming Xi urged Ye Zhen, "Niang, you bring shu''er out first."


    Ye Zhen has a look at Mingxi and can''t help thinking of Ye Chunnan''s childlike daughter-in-law


    "Shu''er''s first visit to the world''s mainland doesn''t understand anything. Follow her carefully. Don''t let her control herself into a dragon. Then she will be out of control." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will tell her." Mingxi seriously guaranteed.


    Ye Zhen thinks that in fact, she has said the key point with shu''er in the space. The girl is smart and smart. She should understand what she said. She opens the seal of the space and let shu''er come out from inside.


    Shu''er, who stayed in the space for several days, was still a little confused when she just came out. Her expression on her face was dull. She looked around her, and then she regained her consciousness for a long time. She threw herself into Mingxi''s arms and said, "Mingxi, you come to me."


    "Shu''er, you can see clearly, this is not space." Mingxi grinned, pulled her to sit beside her, opened the curtain, "you see, this is the world continent."


    "The land of the earth!" Shu''er opened his eyes and looked out excitedly, "Wow, someone! There are horses! How delicious! Some people sell steamed buns


    "Yes, this is the main street. When I get home, I''ll take you out." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Shu''er grabs Mingxi''s hand excitedly, and his legs suddenly turn into dragon''s tail.


    Ye Zhen scared a big jump, "Shu son, quickly change back, can''t let people know you are You are the dragon. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited that I can''t control it at the moment." Shu son quickly let the tail to change back, to the leaf Zhen shy smile, "madam, I won''t show the tail next time."


    "Besides the tail, there is your dragon horn!" Ye Zhen points to Shu er''s forehead, where there is a pair of immature little dragon horn.


    Shu''er touched his forehead, pressed the Dragon horn back, grinned at Ye Zhen, "no more."


    Ye Zhen helplessly sighed, "remember, here is not Xuantian land, is not on God land, let people find your real body, there will be trouble."


    "Even in Xuantian land and Shangshen land, if people know that I am a white dragon, I have the same trouble." She said seriously.


    "You have a good point." She was speechless.


    "Mingxi said," Niang, I will look at shu''er, will not let her come out of the dragon tail dragon horn again. "


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded and whispered to shu''er, "shu''er, when you get home, you will say that you were rescued by general Ye. You are in the village near Guiyun mountain. You are going to come to Kyoto to look for relatives


    If you want to make up that shu''er is an orphan girl, she can only be said to have lost her family.


    Shu''er nodded his head.


    "Your surname is Bai. You come from Yuezhou. The others don''t remember." Ye Zhen continues to say.


    Most of the people in Yuezhou are Bai people, so it''s not easy to find out.


    Shu Er nodded forcefully, "madam, I remember."


    "Mother, you think so well." Ming Xi flatters, was Ye Zhen to stare back.


    The carriage gradually came to the door of Ye''s house. Ye Chunnan wanted to return to the palace. He parted ways with Ye Zhen at the intersection in front of him.


    Jin Shanshan knows that Ye Zhen comes over and has already taken two children waiting outside the door."I met my big brother on the way, and I came here after a few words with him." Ye Zhen laughs and comes down from the carriage.


    "I''ve been looking forward to your coming in the morning..." When Jin Shanshan came up with a smile and wanted to hold Ye Zhen, she was stunned to find a little girl like pearl jade coming down from the carriage.


    Ye Zhen explained, "this is the eldest brother brought back, heard on the road with his family separated, home in Yue State, thinking about a few days I want to go to Qi just passed by, took this for the elder brother, in a few days to send back to Yuezhou to find her family."


    Jin Shanshan nodded. "She''s really a lovely little girl. Her family must be very anxious. She should be a big family and it won''t be hard to find."


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen said with a smile that his eyes saw the two children behind Jin Shanshan. The boy was dressed in a sauce red dress. He looked similar to ye Chunnan. He was just childish. At this time, he deliberately strained his face and looked a bit cute. "This is Sheng Ge''er and xin''er''er."


    "Yes." Jin Shanshan pulled the two children forward, "this is the aunt I often mentioned to you. Please call someone."


    Ye Muxin called out sweetly, "aunt."


    "Oh, how nice." Ye Zhen will ye Muxin hold up, give her a pair of crystal clear bracelet, "this is to our Xin sister son''s meeting gift."


    "You''re young. You don''t have to give such a valuable gift." Jin Shanshan said quickly.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "nothing, wear to play."


    Jin Shanshan urged his son, "don''t you talk the most? Why not call people? "


    "I don''t yell!" Ye Mu Sheng was stubborn and said, "she abandoned Mingyu and made Mingyu sad. It''s not my aunt."


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch!" Jin Shanshan was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Ye Zhen was caught off guard by a little nephew''s words, holding her niece in her arms, staring at a stubborn little nephew, his eyes full of anger, as if to stand up for who the same.


    Jin Shanshan was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face.


    "Children, it''s unintentional to say anything." Ye Zhen pulls Jin Shanshan''s hand, "what''s more, what''s more, what he said is right, I hurt Mingyu''s heart."


    "How can I blame you?" Jin Shanshan exclaimed, if it wasn''t for the hatred regret that caught Mingxi, things would not have been like that.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "Sheng elder brother son also small."


    Jin Shanshan glared at his son fiercely, "don''t you apologize to your aunt?"


    "I don''t, I''m not wrong." Ye Mu Sheng called.


    "You..." Jin Shanshan wants to beat him.


    Ye Zhen stopped her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not said, Sheng elder brother''s son is still small, and he will be sensible later."


    "Don''t worry about this son of a bitch. I''ll teach him a lesson when his father comes back." Jin Shanshan said angrily that she didn''t know that her son thought so, and would fight against injustice for Mingyu.


    This kind of attitude of protecting my cousin is right, but I don''t know the truth. If I don''t know the truth, I blame others. That''s not right.


    If she hadn''t been here, she would have beaten him up first.


    "Sheng Ge''er, this is for you." Ye Zhen takes out a delicate kaleidoscope to ye Mucheng.


    Ye Mucheng put his hand behind his back and didn''t want to accept Ye Zhen''s gift.


    "This kaleidoscope can''t be bought anywhere else. It''s full of magical monsters you haven''t seen." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she is really not nephew''s words in the heart, if it is her, the reaction may be more intense than him.


    After all, he was still young, and he had no idea how difficult it would be for her and Mo Rong Zhan to make a choice at that time. What''s more, he was just defending Mingyu''s injustice. They left Mingyu here alone, which really made her suffer.


    "If a boy is a jerk, take what my mother gives you." Mingxi put the kaleidoscope into ye Musheng''s hand, "you have to be angry for Mingyu in this way. Maybe Mingyu will protect you in the future."


    Ye Musheng glared at the Ming Xi, trying to find the impression of Ming Xi in his memory.


    "This is your cousin, Mingxi, don''t you remember?" Jin Shanshan reminded him, "when you were a child, you liked to stick to your cousin."


    Ming Xi? Isn''t that Mingyu''s brother?


    Ye Musheng grasped the kaleidoscope in his hand and looked straight at Mingxi.


    "Don''t worry about this son of a bitch. Yaoyao, let''s go in. Father and wife are waiting for you." Jin Shanshan said, looking back at an''ge, "Mr. an, please come in quickly."


    Ango and huohuang walk into the gate impolitely.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan took the baby from her arms and handed it to the nurse next to her. "Don''t look at Xin''s younger sister, it''s very heavy."


    "Well fed." Ye Zhen looks at white tender niece, in the heart likes not to be bad.


    Laughing and talking, they went to the hall.


    Ye Musheng was still standing there. He looked at the kaleidoscope in his hand and looked at Mingxi. He was struggling. He was very curious about what the monster in the kaleidoscope looked like. However, it was sent by the bad aunt who left Mingyu. If he was in charge, wouldn''t he be very spineless?


    "What are you thinking? Do you accept this kaleidoscope and Mingyu will ignore you? " Mingxi looks at ye Musheng with a smile. He still remembers this cousin, who used to be chubby. In the past few years, this cousin has grown a lot taller, but it still looks like the same as before, silly and silly.


    Ye Musheng looked at Mingxi, "cousin Mingyu will not ignore me."


    "What are you dawdling about?" Mingxi asked with a smile, "come on, don''t be like a girl."


    "How are the girls?" Shu''er holds the hand of Mingxi and asks.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "you will know from now on."


    Ye Musheng pointed to shu''er, "who is she?"


    Is it another daughter of my aunt? It doesn''t look like that.


    "My name is shu''er." Shu''er smiles sweetly at ye Musheng, "it''s from Mingxi..."


    "Friend." Mingxi said.


    Ye Musheng looked at shu''er. It was the first time that he saw a girl who was as good-looking as Mingyu.


    "He is my cousin. His name is ye Musheng. You can call him Sheng elder brother." Mingxi said, "let''s go in."


    "Mingxi, when will you take me out to play?" Shu''er takes Mingxi''s hand and follows him step by step.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''ll go later." Mingxi said.


    Ye Musheng looked at them for a while, and finally followed them in. "Have you met cousin Mingyu?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded, "it seems that you often play with Mingyu?"


    "My cousin sometimes lives at home. She is very kind to me and my sister." Ye Musheng said, looking like he adored Mingyu.Shu Er asked in a low voice, "who is Mingyu? Is that your sister? "


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded with a smile, "when I see her next time, I will introduce her to you."


    "Good." She said with a smile.


    Ye Mu Sheng murmured a few words in a low voice.


    Mingxi turned to look at him, "what do you say?"


    "No Ye Musheng shakes his head hard, so he won''t say it. Cousin Mingyu knows that they are at home and will not leave the palace.


    In the hall, Ye Zhen is teasing his younger brother ye Chunhe, ye Chunhe looks like Ye Yiqing, with delicate and beautiful facial features, which makes people like it.


    Ye Zhen said two days to leave Kyoto, Zhaoyang and Jin Shanshan are stunned.


    Ye Yiqing had already known about it, so he was not surprised. He took an Ge to his study and asked him a few questions.


    Huohuang has to go out to find Mingxi.


    "Yao Yao, why did you just come back and go again?" "Don''t you want to go into the palace to pick up Mingyu?" asked Jin Shanshan suspiciously


    "Yes, it''s too urgent." Zhaoyang frowned and said, "even if you want to leave Kyoto, at least first Tell Mingyu


    If they leave without any further explanation, they will never be able to solve their mother daughter knot.


    "Where do you think I''m going?" Ye Zhen helpless wry smile, "we just want to find a Yi, and, I will go into the Palace tomorrow to find Mingyu, she does not want to see me, but I still want to explain with her well."


    Jin Shanshan said, "you scared me to death."


    Zhaoyang frowned, "you just came back, how can you find ah Yi? Is there no one else in Jin Kingdom


    "It''s azhan''s meaning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "and has sent many people to go, or no news, I and a Zhan to Qi will not cause other people''s attention."


    "Then you really have to talk to Mingyu." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Mingxi had always been a leader in his children before. Although ye Musheng had little memory of him, he could not get along for an hour and soon became a follower.


    "Cousin, how did you do it? The persimmon tree is so high that my parents don''t let us climb it on weekdays. " Ye Musheng''s eyes were full of surprise and worship. Just after shu''er said he wanted to eat persimmons, Mingxi climbed up a tree and picked a lot of them.


    "It''s a persimmon tree." Mingxi said with a faint smile that he was worried that shu''er could not help showing her true face when she climbed the tree, so he had to pick persimmons for her.


    If you are not careful, you will let your cousin show such a magical look of worship to him.


    "You can fly! I know you just climbed trees with lightness skill. " Ye Musheng cried, "your lightness skill is better than Yan Xiaoliu."


    Yan Xiaoliu! Mingxi slightly squinted, "is yanxiaoliu still in the palace?"


    Ye Musheng said, "no, he went to the army, the emperor sent him."


    "Isn''t he around Mingyu?" Mingxi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled. He thought yanxiaoliu would stay with Mingyu all the time.


    "Yan Xiaoliu wants to stay with Mingyu, but it seems to be the emperor''s intention." Ye Musheng is a child after all. He doesn''t understand the significance of murongke''s arrangement for Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingxi nodded faintly, "do you know which barracks he is in?"


    Ye Musheng said with a smile, "it''s in my father''s barracks. He''ll take a rest tomorrow. He should go to the city. Every time he takes a rest, Mingyu will go out of the palace to look for him."


    "You know it very well." Mingxi looks at ye Mucheng with a smile.


    "Of course, my cousin takes me every time." Ye Mu Sheng said haughtily.


    Shu Er looked at him seriously, "where are you going? Can you take me? You look so much more interesting here than on the land of God. "


    Mingxi coughed gently, "shu''er, eat your persimmon"


    "what is Shangshen land?" Ye Mu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    "Shu''er''s hometown, as their dialect is called, is actually Yuezhou." "Don''t let the adults wait for a long time, let''s go in quickly," Mingxi explained


    "Shall we not go out and play?" Shu''er took Mingxi''s hand and said, "you just said you would take me to eat delicious food."


    Mingxi said, "wait a minute."


    Ye Musheng takes a look at shu''er. Although she looks good-looking, she looks rustic. She knows to eat. Compared with Mingyu, she is far behind.


    "Am I very rustic?" Shu''er looks at Ye Mu Sheng with a pair of bright and clear eyes and asks.


    How does she know what he''s thinking? Ye Musheng was frightened and couldn''t find a reply for a moment.


    "All your expressions are written on your face. No wonder others can see it at a glance." Ming Xi said to ye Musheng, "shu''er has never been to Kyoto, so he is curious."


    "I I have something else to do. I''ll see you later. " Ye Musheng blushed. He never knew what he was thinking so easily.


    Looking at ye Musheng''s back, Mingxi reluctantly tells shu''er, "shu''er, the people here don''t know what they are thinking. You can see through what they are thinking. Others don''t know what you are thinking. You can''t say it."


    "Can''t you say it?" Shu''er nodded seriously, "then I won''t say it again."


    Mingxi sighed, "you should regard yourself as a mortal, not a white dragon."


    "But I don''t know what a mortal is like. I haven''t been a mortal before." She whispered.


    "You don''t have to say everything." Mingxi had no choice but to say so.


    She thought about it carefully and thought it was easier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shanshan and Zhaoyang have been asking Ye Zhen what happened in recent years. Ye Zhen didn''t tell the whole story. She took the past few years in two words, including why Mo Rong Zhan could not see. She didn''t elaborate.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust them, but the past they have experienced is too far away and incredible for Jin Shanshan. Even if she tells them all, they won''t believe it. It''s better not to say so.


    "Yao Yao, you are so understatement that I don''t think it''s true." Zhaoyang angry Ye Zhen one eye, blame her not willing to tell the truth.


    If you really say it all, it''s not true.


    "Oh, the past is not important. The most important thing is the present." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "the current is not necessarily easy."


    "You just think too much." Ye Zhen laughed.


    Just then, ye Chunnan came back.


    After seeing ye Chunnan, Zhaoyang stood up and said, "your brother and sister speak well. I''ll go and see some children."


    "Madame, I''ll go with you." Jin Shanshan follows Zhaoyang out of the hall.


    Ye Zhen looked to ye Chunnan, "so soon came back from the palace?"


    "It''s just a matter of returning to the palace. How much time can it take?" Ye Chunnan said, "I wanted to take Mingyu out of the palace, but...""Knowing I''m here, she certainly doesn''t want to come." Leaf Zhen light a smile, cover the bitterness in the eye.


    Ye Chunnan said, "many people in Kyoto know that you are back and want to see you."


    "It''s hard to see other people at this time, so forget it." Mo Rong Zhan''s identity is not clear. It is hard to avoid others'' suspicions when he rashly meets the ministers of the court.


    Even if murongke doesn''t doubt Mo rongzhan, others must.


    At that time, there will only be extraneous twigs, which is not what she and Mo Rong Zhan want to see.


    "I heard that you live in Lord Qin''s mansion. Are you going to Where will I stay in the future? " Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    "How about calling me princess Qin?" Ye Zhen blinked, from Princess Qin to empress, and now back to the original position, actually after several life and death, people can not help but sigh at life and death.


    "Ye Chunnan laughs," pour is also good


    "Big brother, who wanted to hurt ah Yi Ye Zhen eyebrow tip canthus also contain smile, the voice has been slightly cold.


    "Do you know?" Ye Chunnan lowered his voice, "there are so many people in the clan. There are always some people who are not willing to be lonely. They think that Yi can be their puppet, so they can sow dissension. However, Xiao Wang Ye is a smart man and he is not deceived."


    Ye Zhen said, "the ancestral clan was not forced to the palace before, they had long been pressed by Mo Rong Zhan and could not lift his head. If no one encouraged him behind, they did not dare to regenerate."


    Although she has been away for a few years, it does not mean that she has a black eye on the situation in Jin State, she is still very clear.


    "I doubted it, too." Ye Chunnan said, "but there is no evidence, so It''s really hard to say


    It seems that the people who do it are very smart.


    "If anything happens to Ayi, I will not let these people go." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Ye Zhen has been Mo Rong Yi as his brother, his life is her rescue, for her has been like a sister, in this Kyoto, in addition to her family, she is most concerned about him.


    She would never allow anyone to use him as a gun for power.


    Ye Chunnan understands Ye Zhen''s meaning. He wanted to find out the truth when someone forced the palace with the identity of Mo Rong Yi. However, only those people in the clan were playing tricks in the back. Murongke had brought those people to justice and couldn''t find them again.


    Murongke also suspected that it might be the spies of other countries who wanted to destroy the peace of Jin State.


    "The emperor sent many people to the state of Qi. Either they didn''t come back or they couldn''t find the little prince. Cheng Zheng must have been on guard." Ye Chunnan said.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "so we have to go there in person."


    As the brother and sister are talking, an Ge and ye Yiqing come in from the outside. They are chatting and laughing, and they are obviously very happy.


    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan look at each other and don''t talk about Mo Rong Yi again.


    "Dad, what are you talking about with Ango? We haven''t finished talking from the villa to here." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Angu said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, it turns out that there were people who came to the world through the gap before, not only us."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what?"


    "When I was in China, I found a book that recorded things that were not visible here. I have been asking about an Ge these days." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Has anyone been to the world? Since ye Yiqing found the book in China, it could not have been left by Mo Rong Zhan.


    She thought only Mo Rong Zhan was from Xuantian continent.


    So there''s a gap they don''t know about?


    Ye Zhen eye ground flash over a wipe of startled color, and an Ge exchanged a look, go back to must tell this matter to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Dad, did you meet Strange people? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "This book should have been in China for hundreds of years. Strange people haven''t seen it. It''s not clear who left it." Ye Yiqing gives Ye Zhen the book that does not seem to have any characteristics.


    Although he did not know what happened to them in another continent, but, seeing Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, he could more or less guess what Ye Zhen was not willing to say.


    Ye Zhen did not politely take the book, simply read a few pages, is already breathtaking, who wrote this book where is the Xuantian continent, is clearly the people who come to the land of God.


    She looked up at an''ge, who nodded to her with a smile.


    "Dad, can you show me this book for a few days?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "this book is for me to read a story. I have already read it. Naturally, it is useless. If you want to read it, take it."


    "It''s just a book. Hasn''t dad given it to you yet?" Ye Chunnan said, "put it away quickly. It''s not easy for a family to get together today. We should have a good reunion dinner."


    "Dad said wrong, Mingyu is not here, how to count a family reunion?" Ye Musheng runs into the hall, and the young adult corrects ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan was just casually saying that he was not angry when his son corrected him on the spot. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Mingyu''s father and daughter are not here. Otherwise, the family will be reunited."


    "The emperor and Mingyu came to our house before, and you didn''t say that they were reunited." Ye Mucheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan jerked at the corner of his mouth. The father and daughter he said were not the father and daughter in the palace. Now everyone regards Mingyu as murongke''s daughter, forgetting that she is mo rongzhan''s daughter.


    "Stinky boy, you talk a lot." Ye Chunnan slapped his son on the head.


    Ye Musheng scratched his forehead. Was he wrong? Mingming is my father. She has always explained that although Yu is a cousin, she is also a member of the family.


    "Sheng Ge''er is right. Mingyu is a family reunion here." Ye Zhen said with a smile that he did not know when his daughter would be able to return to her former intimate time.


    Ye Musheng has seen the kaleidoscope and was immediately fascinated. However, he likes it in his heart. He is so soft with others that his attitude towards Ye Zhen becomes twisted.


    "Grandfather, uncle, mother, we are back." Ming Xi and shu''er also walked into the hall, followed by huohuang. He pursed his lips and called people in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing''s eyes fall on shu''er. Although he has not practiced, he is more knowledgeable than others. At one glance, he feels that the origin of this little girl is unusual.


    "Dad, this is the little girl I picked up on the road. My family is in Yuezhou and she just died. Isn''t she going to Qi? By the way, take her to find a family Ye Chunnan explains with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing glanced at his son lightly, when he was old and confused? Would you believe he brought a little girl back for no reason?


    Ye Chunnan was embarrassed to touch the tip of his nose, but others would believe it.


    "Niang, there is a temple fair in the evening. I''ll take shu''er to have a look." Ming Xi said to Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll go too." Fire Huang and an Ge say at the same time.Ye Musheng looks forward to ye Chunnan. He also wants to go!


    "Then you can go, but don''t make trouble." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi''s face was happy and said to shu''er, "that''s great. Let''s go to the temple fair tonight."


    Shu''er doesn''t know what a temple fair is, but it sounds like fun.


    Huohuang''s eyes are bright. Although he has lived in the world for a period of time, he has been in the space before, and has never come out to see what this continent looks like.


    Ango said, "what is a temple fair?"


    Ye Musheng told him, "the temple fair is very lively. There are many people who have a lot of food. Anyway, it is very interesting."


    Ango said, "well, I''ll go with you as hard as I can, and I can protect you by the way."


    Mingxi looked to Ye Zhen and asked, "Niang, don''t you and dad go? Or are we all together? "


    When it comes to temple fair, Ye Zhen thinks of the scene that he met with Mo Rong Zhan in the temple fair before, and can''t help but feel a little excited.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t like to be busy, so she shouldn''t want to go. She and her children were all there before.


    "You go. I''ll go back and ask your father." Ye Zhen said.


    "Mingyu also likes to be lively. I''ll pick her up in the palace." Mingxi said.


    Ye Musheng has always wanted to mention Mingyu, "cousin, I''ll go with you to pick up Mingyu''s cousin."


    Ming Xi turned his head and looked at shu''er, "shu''er, you are here with my mother first, and I will come to you after picking up Mingyu."


    Shu Er nodded, "OK."


    Ye Zhen also like to see daughter, if can accompany daughter to temple fair to play better.


    "Then you go." Ye Zhen said, "we will wait for you first."


    "Take Mingyu home for dinner first." Ye Yiqing said.


    Mingxi nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Ye Musheng wanted to follow Ming Xi into the palace, and huohuang volunteered. The three and a half year old children rode into the palace on horseback. Naturally, there was no problem for Mingxi and huohuang to ride horses. Ye Musheng''s legs were short. He thought he was going into the palace by carriage, but he didn''t expect his cousin would ride directly.


    "Come up." Huohuang carries ye Musheng to her horse.


    In the past four years, the soldiers guarding the palace gate had already changed. Before Ming Xi approached the palace gate, he had been stopped.


    "Where do you come from? This is not a place for you to play. Leave quickly." A soldier recognized ye Musheng and knew that he was the son of general Ye. He thought they were mischievous. He came here to play and drove them away in a serious tone.


    "We are not here to play. Can you inform us that we are looking for Mingyu." Mingxi came down from the horse. He knew that the emperor in the palace was no longer his father, so he was no longer a prince, so he did not give his identity. In any case, no one knew him even if he was named in the newspaper.


    The soldier said, "if you want to see the princess, please come back tomorrow morning. Now it''s getting late, and there''s no more communication."


    Ye Mu Sheng cried anxiously, "cousin is the princess''s brother, how can''t you go in?"


    "Where did the princess come from? Master ye, don''t be kidding." The two guards chuckled.


    This attracted the attention of another general inside. He came out slowly, and his eyes were fixed on Mingxi, as if he had seen the nine five Buddha who had once sat on the Dragon chair.


    "The eldest prince..." He exclaimed in surprise, "are you the eldest prince?"


    Mingxi looked at the man and could not remember seeing him.


    "Sir, have you drunk today? We have only one princess in the kingdom of brocade The two soldiers whispered.


    "You know what." The man yelled at the two men. He came to the front of Mingxi and knelt down and saluted, "Your Highness, little Lu Wen was your bodyguard. You don''t remember the little one, but the little one still remember you."


    Mingxi slightly pick eyebrows, he used to be a lot of bodyguards, but he has no impression of a few.


    "Please rise, I am no longer the prince." "I''m just looking for my sister," he said in a low voice


    "Is he the prince?" The two soldiers looked at each other. They knew that there was a prince in the kingdom of Jin, but the prince was already dead? If this boy is the prince, then Are the former emperors and empresses Back, too?


    "Quick, go and tell Lord song." One of the soldiers whispered.


    Ming Xi light smile, "can trouble to pass a sound, I want to see Mingyu."


    "Your Highness, please come in." Lu Wen said that he wanted to invite the emperor to enter the palace.


    Even if Ming Xi''s identity is not the same as before, he is still special in Jin Kingdom.


    "Cousin, let''s go in and wait for Mingyu." Ye Mucheng said.


    Mingxi thought about it carefully. He also wanted to know how Mingyu was living in the palace. He left the horse outside and prepared to go in to find Mingyu.


    "No communication, who will allow you to enter and leave the palace at will?"


    Just as they were about to enter the palace in the Ming Dynasty, a loud voice came.


    Mingxi looked up and saw a man in black slowly coming over. His eyes were sharp and murderous.


    "Lord rattan." All the soldiers saluted him respectfully when they saw him.


    "Who is this child?" Tengye stands in front of Mingxi and looks down at him.


    Lu Wen whispered, "master Teng, he is It''s the prince. "


    Teng Ye sneered, "the emperor doesn''t even have a imperial concubine. Where is the prince? Don''t treat a child as a prince. Do you know it''s a capital crime? "


    "He is the elder brother of Princess Mingyu, isn''t he the prince?" Ye Musheng has seen Teng ye before. He knows that he is a man from the dark guard station. He is gloomy and insidious. He is not a good man at first sight.


    "You are..." Teng Ye looks at ye Musheng with a sneer, "ye Chunnan''s son? What Prince''s Highness has long been gone? Nonsense like you is a death penalty, you know


    Ye Musheng is still young after all. He is frightened by Teng ye, and his face turns pale.


    Mingxi protects him behind his back, and looks at Teng Ye coldly. "The two crimes of death come out of your mouth. How can they not feel their awe? If you say that I am not the prince, am I not the prince? What are you, emperor? Or people who can control the whole court? I have never heard of such a person as you. "


    "Mingxi, it''s too direct for you to say that. It''s up to the owner to scold a dog. His master is your uncle Wang at least." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Rattan Ye''s face sank, "what do you say?"


    "Say you''re a dog." Huohuang said with a smile.


    "Those who break into the palace without permission are all capital crimes. Take them all down!" Tengye orders coldly, and several men in black clothes appear behind him.


    Fire Huang picked to pick eyebrows, "it seems to become a dog."Teng Ye''s eyes flash with anger. He has never seen huohuang before. He is not just a follower. He dares to say that he is a dog.


    "Well, I just want to find Mingyu." Mingxi sighed, in those dark guards hit him, easily avoid, "I''m not here to fight."


    "He clearly doesn''t want you to go into the palace to see Mingyu. No, he is afraid that the appearance of your prince will cause unrest in the imperial court. So he wants to seize the opportunity to arrest you. Maybe he will kill you if he can kill you. Then he won''t know who you are." Huohuang is talking sarcastically.


    Ming Xi did not fight back to avoid the attacks of those people in black. For the analysis of huohuang, he thought it was very reasonable, "xiaohuoer, when did you become so smart?"


    "That is, the man''s mind is so obvious that I can certainly see it." Fire Huang says, do not admit is secretly looked at Teng Ye''s mind.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll be fine." Mingxi warns tengye.


    Teng ye said coldly, "if you break into the palace, I''ll take you. It''s my duty."


    Mingxi hehe a smile, that is no words.


    "Wow..." Ye Musheng is totally stupid. He knows that his cousin should have learned martial arts, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Those secret guards are not rivals of my cousin. After a few efforts, five or six of them have already fallen down. Even Teng Ye has no chance to fight back.


    "It''s your duty to do things for the emperor, not to pretend to be a tiger here." Mingxi will tengye step on the foot, "you want to kill me first and then play, it is still early."


    At this time, Teng Ye feels the waves in his heart. If he was not trampled on the ground and could not move, he would never have dreamed that a child of seven or eight would be able to fight him back.


    What kind of monster is this Mo Ming Xi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    In addition to the fire Huang already knew this result, other people have been stunned.


    They were just worried about whether the three children would be captured by the dark guards. They were really dying. Before they finished thinking about it, several top martial arts secret guards had been beaten to the ground and groaned. Even Teng Ye was trampled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    At this time, song Jiong has heard the news and rushed out in a hurry. Seeing Teng Ye trampled on his face by a child, his chin almost fell off.


    "Why What''s going on? " Isn''t Teng Ye going to catch Mo Mingxi? Although Mo Rong Zhan is no longer the emperor, their status in the kingdom of Jin can not be underestimated. If Teng Ye does something to Mo Mingxi, he can''t really save Teng Ye.


    "Lord song, it''s very nice of you to come. My cousin wants to go to cousin Mingyu. Teng Ye doesn''t let anyone report it, and he says that we break into the palace without permission. We are standing here, and we haven''t even met the gate of the palace." Ye Mu Sheng cried out, but his eyes were staring at Mingxi.


    Huohuang looks at ye Musheng with admiration. The child looks silly. He is very clever at the critical moment.


    Mingxi didn''t intend to kill Teng ye, but when he saw someone coming out of the palace, he kicked Teng ye out. He looked at Song Jiong with a clear and elegant face and said, "this adult, can you pass the message for us? We need to find Mingyu."


    "That..." Song Jiong takes his eyes back from Teng ye with difficulty. "The emperor has ordered you to find Princess Mingyu. You don''t have to pass it on to the palace if you want to find Princess Mingyu."


    This is what he ordered in the morning. He thought Teng ye knew it. How could he still stop Mo Mingxi here?


    "Thank you very much."


    "Please." Song Jiong Ming went back to the palace and invited them back.


    "You guys, send Mr. rattan back." Song jiongfeng instructs his subordinates. He takes a deep look at Teng Ye. He really doesn''t know how to persuade this good friend. He always sticks to his own opinion and completely ignores others'' advice. He thinks that what he thinks is right. Now he suffers a loss again. He is still beaten up like this by a child. It is not a glorious thing for him to spread this matter.


    Murong Ke is reading memorials in the imperial study. When he heard what happened outside the palace, his eyes became dark and dark.


    However, Fude, who is waiting on the side, is worried about Mingxi. I don''t know if he will be hurt.


    "Go to see Mingxi and take him to Mingyu." Murongke waved and let Ford go down.


    Ford replied, "yes, your majesty."


    Finally, I can see your highness! Ford almost burst into tears. He rushed out of the imperial study and saw Mingxi on the long red wall road.


    "Your Highness." Ford knelt down. "I''ve seen your highness. Your Highness has grown up. I almost didn''t recognize him."


    Mingxi recognized that he was once a close friend of Mo Rong Zhan, and helped him up. "Don''t call me your highness. You can call me young master."


    "How can it be done? Your highness is your highness..." When Forde finished, he suddenly remembered that now the emperor was not the emperor of the past, but he was almost in tears. "The young master came to find his royal highness. The slave took you there."


    "There''s not much change in the palace. I can still see the way." Mingxi said.


    Ford has been looking at Mingxi. The former royal highness is not limited to talking and laughing. Today''s Prince seems to be different from the past. His appearance is more like that of the former Emperor. If you don''t say anything, the whole person has a lot of aura.


    "There is no big change in this palace. It is the same as before." Ford said in a low voice, "I heard that you have just been blocked outside. Are you not hurt?"


    "No, it''s just a small problem." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Ford was relieved and took Mingxi to find Mingyu.


    Mingyu is worried about too much homework left by Tai Fu. She is holding a sweet scented osmanthus cake in one hand and a brush in the other. She is stunned to hear that Mingxi is looking for her.


    "Cousin Mingyu." Ye Musheng ran in and called out Mingyu.


    "Sheng Ge Er?" Mingyu returns to God and looks at ye Musheng in surprise. Isn''t Mingxi looking for her? How to become ye Mucheng?


    Mingxi and huohuang follow in and look at Mingyu with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Mingyu took a look at them, repressed her joy and looked at them without expression.


    "There''s a temple fair tonight. We''ll take you out of the temple." Mingxi looked at Mingyu and said with a smile.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit, after four years of separation, there was still a gap between him and his sister.


    He is trying to eliminate this estrangement and turn the strange feeling derived from four years into the original tacit understanding between them.


    He and Mingyu are twins of the dragon and Phoenix. They have a good heart and should not be estranged.


    "Temple fair?" Mingyu immediately put down his brush and refused to eat osmanthus cake. "I almost forgot that there was a temple fair today. Yan Xiaoliu also said that he would accompany me today, but he has not been seen."


    "I''ll take you." Mingxi said.


    Ye Musheng was afraid that Mingyu would not go, and called out, "cousin, just when my cousin came to see you, he was stopped outside the palace gate. Fortunately, he has good martial arts, otherwise he has been captured by the people of the secret guard station.""How dare the men of the secret guard catch you?" Mingyu frowns, but she doesn''t believe ye Mucheng.


    "Really! It''s Teng ye, who said that his cousin was not the prince''s highness, but also that we broke into the palace without permission. Fortunately, my cousin''s martial arts are good. You really don''t see it. My cousin is so powerful. " Ye Mu Sheng cried in a hurry, afraid that Mingyu would not believe what he said.


    Mingyu saw that ye Mu Sheng didn''t seem to be lying. She looked at Mingxi suspiciously, "how dare Teng Ye want to catch you?"


    "None of this matters." Mingxi said with a smile, "do you want to go to the temple fair?"


    "Go!" Mingyu nodded. She bit her lip and looked at Mingxi. "Are you just going to take me to the temple fair?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "of course, otherwise what am I doing here?"


    "But I''m going to tell my father." Mingyu whispered.


    "I''ll go with you." It''s a bit hard to say if you don''t go to the palace to greet murongke. What''s more, he beat up all the people in the dark guard station, and he has to explain it.


    Mingyu whispered, "wait a minute. I''ll let Ningxiang comb my hair."


    "In fact, Mingyu was right to stay." "She is not suitable for cultivation," she said in a low voice


    "Well, with us to protect her, she''s good." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Fire Huang looked at him, "but she still can''t forgive him."


    "One day, Mingyu will untie the knot." Mingxi said.


    When Mingyu comes out again, she has a pair of lifelike rabbits on her head.


    Mingxi''s eyes flash with a smile, as bright as a star.


    "Let''s go." Mingyu raised her chin and deliberately did not go to see Mingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Mingyu takes Mingxi and them to the imperial study. In addition to murongke, Teng ye and song Jiong are all here. Seeing Mingyu and their arrival, murongke makes Teng ye, who kneels in front of him, to stand aside.


    "Ming Xi met Liu Shu." Mingxi saluted politely. Seeing huohuang standing still, she kicked him. Huohuang imitated his appearance, bowing and bowing.


    Laozi is a god beast! Mythical Animals! To a mortal! Huohuang murmured in her heart, but she still lowered her head and did not show her reluctant expression.


    "Father." Mingyu called sweetly and went directly to Murong Ke''s arms.


    Murong Ke''s cold face showed a soft smile. He held Mingyu in his arms and said to Mingxi, "it''s all a family. Don''t be too polite."


    Mingxi raised his head, with a graceful smile on his face, "sixth uncle, I''ll take Mingyu out of the palace. There''s a temple fair tonight. We want to take Mingyu to play."


    "My father, you promised me to go to the temple fair." Mingyu was afraid that murongke would not agree, and looked at him imploring.


    "I''ll have someone go with you." Murong Ke said with a smile that even if Mingxi didn''t come to pick up Mingyu today, he planned to take her out of the palace at night.


    Mingxi said, "uncle Liu, I will protect my sister."


    "Are you not children?" Murong Ke laughs, and then remembers that Teng Ye was beaten by Mingxi and didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He looked at Mingxi thoughtfully, "it''s OK not to let people follow you. There are many people in the temple fair. You should protect Mingyu."


    "Father, don''t talk as if I''m the least useful." Mingyu murmured, "Sheng elder brother is younger than me."


    Murong Ke laughed, "well, that Mingyu protects my cousin."


    Mingyu then laughed, "that''s for sure."


    Ye Musheng laughs foolishly and does not refute that he is stronger than Mingyu and does not need Mingyu''s protection at all.


    "The Emperor..." Teng Ye looks at Mingxi with a frown. He stands out and wants to speak. Song Jiong pulls him back. He stares at Song Jiong. Why not let him say it? Mo Mingxi can''t let go of him easily. He is only seven or eight years old. His martial arts are so good that he can still get it when he grows up. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    Murong Ke didn''t seem to notice the two of them. He just looked at Mingxi with a smile. "Then you can take Mingyu. If it''s too late, let Mingyu stay at your uncle''s house for the night."


    Mingxi''s eyes were bright, "OK."


    "Then let''s go." Mingyu jumps down from murongke''s arms and runs to Mingxi''s side.


    "Ming Xi, who taught you your martial arts in recent years?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    "My master." Ming Xi returned and pushed the anthem out again. "It''s all taught by master ange."


    At his age, even if he practises every day, he can''t have the skills and internal power he has now. Although in the world, his ability to transfer Qi to sea is limited, but after all, he is practicing the skill of fruit immortality, which is not comparable to Teng Ye.


    Since you can''t explain how his martial arts came from, you can push an''ge out. If others want to doubt, they will also suspect him.


    "Ango..." Murong Ke slightly pick eyebrows, "where is your master''s teacher?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "sixth uncle, I really don''t know. Master didn''t tell me."


    "All right." Murong Ke gently nodded, "there is no other thing, you are careful on the way, do not go to too many places."


    "Yes, uncle Liu." Mingxi nodded and agreed and took Mingyu''s hand. "Then we''ll go first."


    Murong Ke Mu saw the children off. He picked up a red pen and wrote two words on the blank paper.


    Ango


    To be able to teach Mingxi so much is certainly not easy.


    "Emperor, Mo Mingxi is young but cunning. You should be careful." Teng Ye stands out and says.


    "Where was the Ming Xi crafty and multi-faceted?" Murong Ke asked lightly, "I see that he is open and aboveboard, and his style of conduct is the same as that of his father, and he does not feel that he needs to be guarded against."


    Just like Mo Rong Zhan, you should be on guard!


    Teng Ye says anxiously, "emperor, the master mentioned by Mo Mingxi is of unknown origin, and I forgive my ignorance. I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen any child with the same level of martial arts as Mo Mingxi. "


    At the same time to deal with a few of their dark guards, and almost all one move will beat them can not fight back, this is amazing.


    I''m afraid even Mo Rong Zhan has no such skill.


    "You know Mingxi is a child." Murong Ke coldly looks at Teng ye, "who allows you to stop him?"


    Teng Ye quickly knelt down, "the emperor, I didn''t know that he was mo Mingxi at the beginning. He thought it was just It''s just a child who doesn''t know how to play at the palace gate. "


    "Is it?" Murongke doesn''t believe a word of Teng Ye''s words. He knows Teng ye and knows that he is full of a sense of crisis about Mo Rong Zhan''s return. However, what Teng Ye doesn''t know is that neither Mo Rong Zhan nor he is nostalgic for the throne. "Haven''t the soldiers guarding the palace gate recognize Mingxi?""The emperor, it is the minister who is reckless." Teng Ye admits his mistake, "but, namo Mingxi..."


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "Teng ye, what are you worried about? Worried about Jin Kingdom falling into the hands of others in the future? Whether it''s Mingxi or Mingyu, the kingdom of Jin is theirs. You''d better know one thing. You''re doing things for me, not teaching me to do things. "


    "I dare not." Teng Ye lowers his head and dare not say more.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "emperor, in fact, Teng Ye is also I want to be loyal and responsible. "


    Murong Ke said in a light voice, "it''s good to be loyal and conscientious. If you shouldn''t interfere, you''d better not intervene. I hope you remember your mistakes."


    "Your Majesty, I will obey your instructions." Teng Ye respectfully says that he is really too impulsive today. He should be more calm.


    "Go down." Murongke waved and let them all step back.


    Song Jiong pulls Teng ye with a salute and exits the imperial study.


    "Let go." Teng Ye shakes off song Jiong''s hand and strides away.


    "Are you crazy? That''s Mo Mingxi. Do you want to provoke Mo Rong Zhan? Don''t you know who he is? " Song Jiong catches up with him and asks in a low voice beside Teng Ye.


    Teng Ye sneered, "who can he be now?"


    "You Why are you so indifferent? " Song Jiong was angry, "you will kill yourself sooner or later."


    "As long as I can get rid of all threats, even if I die, it''s worth it." Teng ye said coldly.


    Song Jiong shook his head, "you underestimate Mo Rong Zhan. Today his son is a lesson. You can''t even deal with his son. Do you still want to deal with Mo Rong Zhan? Don''t be silly


    It''s a shame for Teng ye to be beaten by a fart boy. He glares at Song Jiong, "then wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    When he came out of the palace, it was still early. Jinwu slowly fell to the West. Before the temple fair started, Mingxi looked down at Mingyu and said, "let''s go to my uncle''s house first, and then we''ll go to the temple fair later."


    After leaving the palace, the palace people had prepared the carriage for Mingyu. However, when she saw that they were riding horses, she didn''t want to take the carriage. She left Ningxiang and Hanlu in the carriage. She and Mingxi rode on a horse, and their views were different.


    "Will my cousin come with us?" Mingyu asked.


    "No, it''s shu''er. The girl I mentioned with you last time will like her after you see her." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Mingyu looked back at Mingxi. "I don''t know if I like her, but you seem to like it."


    "You are my sister, and she is. What''s wrong with liking?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not..." Mingyu hummed and muttered in a low voice.


    Mingxi looked at the sky, "now I can''t take you to play. I''ll show you something fun in the evening."


    "What is it?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll find out by night." Mingxi said with a smile, "sit down."


    Mingxi speeds up his speed, and the fire Huang who follows him closely follows.


    Soon, they arrived at Ye''s house.


    "Come down." Mingxi took Mingyu from his horse.


    "Why are you so much taller than me?" Standing in front of Mingxi, Mingyu found that he was a head higher than her. They were born on the same day. How could there be so much difference.


    "I''m a boy, and I''ll grow taller naturally," said Ming Xi


    "Sheng Ge''er is not tall." Mingyu pointed to ye Musheng and said.


    Ye Musheng looks innocent. He is younger than them. What''s wrong with being shorter?


    Mingxi rubbed the head of Mingyu, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her, she always feels the warmth of her back and the feeling of being familiar with her.


    "If you were the one who was arrested, would you like your mother to save you or stay with Mingxi?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s words suddenly flashed in his mind. Mingyu shook his head hard and was not willing to think about it.


    Anyway, it''s true that she was abandoned.


    "Cousin, let''s go in." Ye Mu Sheng, who was walking in front of him, called.


    Mingyu reluctantly pulled out a smile and walked slowly into the door of Ye''s house. Hearing the footsteps behind, she looked back and saw a very beautiful boy.


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuang is frowned at by Mingyu. Is his face dirty?


    "I haven''t seen you before." Mingyu said.


    Fire Huang smile, "you have not seen me, I have seen you."


    When Mingxi and Mingyu were still in Ye Zhen''s stomach, he had seen them several times. Their birth was the rebirth of his original God. At that time, his yuan God chose Mingxi, but because Mingxi and Mingyu were twins of dragons and phoenixes, they still affected Mingyu.


    "Have you seen me? When? " Mingyu thinks that her memory is good. If she had seen him before, she would not have forgotten it.


    Fire Huang chuckles, "a long time ago, when you were still very young."


    "Nonsense." Mingyu rebuked, "you look as big as I am. Don''t talk like I''m growing up."


    He really watched her grow up.


    "Mingyu, come here." In front of the Ming Xi in urging.


    "Here it is." Mingyu frowns and looks at huohuang, and feels that his words are not true at all.


    Fire Huang laughs and shakes her head, slowly following behind them.


    When they came to the hall, they only saw Ye Yiqing and an Ge. Ye Zhen and shu''er were not here any more. Several children came forward to see him. Ye Yiqing said that shu''er had been taken to the backyard and asked Mingxi to go to the backyard.


    "Mingyu, wait for me here. I''ll go to the backyard to find shu''er." Mingxi said to Mingyu.


    "I''d better go with you. By the way, I can go to find xinjieer. I haven''t seen her for several days." Mingyu said.


    The two brothers and sisters went back to the courtyard. After looking around in the garden, they didn''t see shu''er. Mingxi asked Mingyu to go to her uncle''s mother and find shu''er himself.


    Mingyu often goes to Ye''s house in recent years. It''s like her second home, so she is familiar with every road here.


    There''s only one place she won''t go to. It''s a yard called Tao Zhiyao.


    If you want to go to find xinjieer, she will pass by here every time. Before, she didn''t look at it, but today she doesn''t know why. She can''t help but stop at the door.


    As if she felt something in the dark, she walked into the gate for the first time in four years.


    "Madame, can I go out in this dress?"


    "No! This dress doesn''t fit here


    "And this one?""You can''t..."


    "But I am all these clothes. They are all defensive."


    "I''ll see if there is any space left. I had prepared a lot of clothes for my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mingyu heard this, she knew who the familiar voice was. Her body was stiff and wanted to turn her head away. However, her legs seemed to be beyond her own control, and she unconsciously approached a few steps.


    She saw Ye Zhen in the window, beside her was a girl with Peach Blossom Jade face. She was not old enough, and at most she was about the same.


    Ye Zhen is helping her to dress, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "It''s a beautiful dress." Shu son happily called, looked up at Ye Zhen, "madam, this wants to give me to wear?"


    "Well, I''ll comb your hair again." Ye Zhen looked at shu''er''s pure smile. If it was Mingyu, she would certainly like it. "Later, here, you should live like a little girl here, or you will be seen."


    Shu Er nodded earnestly, "I will, madam."


    "All right." Ye Zhen Li Li Li the bangs in front of her forehead, "really good-looking."


    "Madame is good-looking, too." Shu''er said with a smile. Suddenly, she looked out of the window, "eh, that little girl looks like you."


    Ye Zhen back to the window, heard Shu son so said, surprised to look back, see a face of indifference of Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, when did you come?" Ye Zhen heart a joy, think Mingyu is to find her.


    Mingyu looked at shu''er, and there was a flash of hurt in her eyes. She turned and ran away.


    "How did she go?" She asked doubtfully.


    Ye Zhen has chased out, "Mingyu, wait a moment."


    "It turned out to be Mingyu." Shu son heard Ye Zhen''s words, know that is the younger sister of Ming Xi, jump out directly from the window, suddenly appear in front of Mingyu, "what do you run?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Shu er a pair of clear and bright eyes curiously looking at Mingyu, feel that she does not look like Ming Xi, but more like Ye Zhen.


    "Why do you run when you see us? Aren''t you here for Madame Shu''er asked curiously. Mingxi said his sister was lovely and easy to get along with. She had long wanted to see her.


    "Get out of the way." Mingyu stares at shu''er inconceivably. She doesn''t understand that she is clearly in the room. How can she go in front of her in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Shu''er looks at Mingyu doubtfully. How can he not see how easy he is at all.


    Ye Zhen came out to see that shu''er was already talking to Mingyu, so she couldn''t help crying and laughing. She tried to look like a mortal, but the child didn''t know how the mortals in the world lived. She showed her instinct carelessly.


    "Mingyu." Ye Zhen came over, the expression on the face was uneasy, "are you looking for me?"


    "I just went the wrong way by accident." Mingyu face expressionless said, small body rigid to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen knows that her daughter is lying. Jin Shanshan said that she often comes to Ye''s house in recent years. Here, she should be familiar with the palace as well. How can she go wrong? But she didn''t expose her daughter''s words.


    "That''s a coincidence. Do you want to go in? This is where my mother used to live. " Ye Zhen soft voice said.


    "I have no interest." Mingyu cold face, "I said, I do not have any parents, only a father emperor, you don''t casually say is my mother."


    Ye Zhen heart bitter, but still with a smile on his face, "you are ready to go to the temple fair with Mingxi, Mingxi?"


    "I don''t know." Mingyu hums coldly, raises the foot to leave.


    "It''s rude of you to talk." Shu''er blocked Mingyu''s way, "madam is your mother, why don''t you admit it?"


    Mingyu looked at the delicate and beautiful Zhu Chai on shu''er''s head, stomped her feet and cried, "it''s none of your business. Get out of my way."


    Ye Zhen don''t know why Mingyu suddenly lost his temper, but he was sour and astringent, "Mingyu, I have a few words to say to you, OK?"


    "I have nothing to tell you." Mingyu called out in a loud voice, "don''t show this expression to me, as if you care about me very much. If you treat me as a daughter, you won''t leave me alone at the beginning. You should treat her as your daughter, and pursue me for what."


    "Mingyu..." Ye Zhen looked at her daughter in dismay. She felt the resentment and injury from Mingyu, but she didn''t know how to placate her daughter, "you are my daughter, how can I not care about you, so many years, I have not a day do not miss you, if you can, I would have come back to find you."


    Mingyu cried, "I won''t believe you what you say now. Go away and don''t let me see you again."


    "Mingyu..." Ye Zhen''s eyes are red, she wants to go forward to embrace her daughter, but Mingyu''s resistance to her is so obvious.


    "If I had been arrested, would you have been so reckless? You won''t Mingyu shook his head. "You didn''t think about me at that time."


    Shu''er was stunned by the scene in front of her. How could this lovely sister of Mingxi be so fierce that she talked to her mother like an enemy.


    "Mingyu!" Mingxi came in from the gate.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Mingyu stomped, tears welled up, turned and ran out.


    Ming Xi surprised to see Ye Zhen, "Niang, what happened?"


    "Go after Mingyu quickly. Don''t let her get into trouble." Ye Zhen forced to bear the shock of the heart, although she wanted to find Mingyu, but this time Mingyu the least want to see people should be her.


    "Shu''er, come with me." Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand to chase her sister.


    Zhaoyang did not know when to come, looking at Ye Zhen pitifully.


    Ye Zhen hands covered his face, "how should I do? Why does Mingyu think I don''t love her... "


    "No, Mingyu is a child, so she won''t understand the difficulty of your choice." Zhaoyang hugs Ye Zhen''s shoulder and comforts her in a low voice.


    "It won''t be so easy for her to untie." Ye Zhen said painfully.


    "Mingyu must have seen you with shu''er, so she was jealous. All the girls are like this. Let Mingxi coax her." Zhaoyang holding Ye Zhen to the room, "after all, it has been four years, the more Mingyu miss you, the deeper the knot."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know, so I dare not force her, nor dare to expect her to forgive me immediately. I just want to let her know that for her and Mingxi, I have never divided the weight, how can she So I want to... "


    Zhaoyang sighed, "there are so many people and a lot of people. Sometimes people may chew their tongue in front of her. Children''s ears are soft, and they listen to a few words carelessly. Anyway, you have come back. As long as you get along with more time, she will understand."


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen wry smile, if don''t think so, she doesn''t know how to face Mingyu.


    "Well, the dinner is almost ready. Let''s go and have a meal." Zhaoyang said.Ye Zhen gently nodded his head and wiped away the tears on his face. Thinking of Mingyu''s angry appearance, she frowned, "Mingyu saw that I combed shu''er''s hair. Is she angry because of this?"


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "you are also from the girl''s house. If your mother is considerate to other girls and combs her hair, you will feel better in your heart?"


    "My mother has never combed my hair for me. She treats my cousin better than me, and I..." Ye Zhen thought that every time she saw her mother smiling at cousins, she felt lonely in her heart, but she never got angry or noisy, because she knew very well that no matter how she cried, her mother would not treat her as well as her cousins.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about your father? " Zhaoyang thinks of the indifference of the jade family to Ye Zhen before, she this outsider can''t see.


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhaoyang strangely, "to be honest, it''s really a little uncomfortable."


    Zhaoyang didn''t like to stare at her, "ghost spirit, strange, in vain I tried to comfort you."


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen smile way, "go, go to eat dinner."


    When they come to the hall, they know that the children are arranged in the side hall. Mingxi and Mingyu have not come, and huohuang is looking for them everywhere.


    "You don''t have to go to them. They won''t go far with Mingxi." Ye Zhen said, she is still very confident of her son.


    "I heard that Mingxi was outside the palace gate and beat Teng ye and several secret guards." Ye Chunnan whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear, with a trace of complacency.


    What a nephew!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    It was easy for Mingxi to catch up with Mingyu. He followed it without delay to make sure that Mingyu was in his sight.


    "Shu''er, why is Mingyu so angry all of a sudden?" Ming Xi asked the side of shu''er.


    "I don''t know." Shu''er was confused. "My wife was combing my hair. I saw her standing outside the window. She looked very angry."


    At that time, Mingyu''s expression was like She took something. It looks fierce anyway.


    Ming Xi understood the reason of her sister''s anger from shu''er''s three words.


    "I''ll go after her." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu has already run to the garden. She is running outside the gate. It seems that she wants to go back to the palace.


    It was not easy to take her out of the palace. If she went back like this, it would be in vain for Mingxi.


    "Mingyu, stop running." Mingxi took Mingyu''s hand and said, "can you listen to me?"


    "What else can I say? It''s enough for your family to be happy. What did you call me for?" The anger on Mingyu''s face has not disappeared. She has not been a person who knows how to cover up her emotions since she was a child. She has always been spoiled and spoiled. Today, seeing Ye Zhen comb shu''er''s hair, she touched her deep pain in the bottom of her heart, and all her emotions broke out at once.


    Mingxi said jokingly, "Mingyu, in fact, you have been missing your father and mother, right?"


    "Nonsense, I have no parents." Mingyu cried.


    "What are you angry about?" Mingxi asked, "don''t you feel uncomfortable when you see your mother combing shu''er''s hair? You think your mother can only do this for you, so you are angry and deliberately say those words to hurt your mother. Mingyu, do you know that when you hurt your mother, you are also hurting yourself? "


    Mingyu turned her face and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know what I''m talking about." Mingxi pressed Mingyu''s shoulder and forced her to look at herself, "you resent us. You think that my father and mother ignore you for me. In fact, when my mother went to save me, she didn''t know that Dad would follow her to Xuantian land. She only knew that dad was in Xuantian land, and that you were here alone. You remember me, not because you are special to my brother, but because of it I want to be angry for you. I want to let my mother know that you forgot them on purpose, right? "


    Mingxi''s words stabbed Mingyu''s heart one by one. Even if Mingyu didn''t want to admit it, her face turned blue and white. She had to admit that she really thought so.


    "How do you want us to compensate you?" Mingxi asked, "if I leave and disappear, my father and mother will no longer look for me and stay with you. Will you be able to calm down and prove that they like you more?"


    "I don''t need it!" Mingyu''s face turned white and her eyes filled with tears.


    Mingxi calmly looked at her, "then what do you want?"


    "She wants to come along and save you." She said in a low voice, "she felt that she was left because she was too useless."


    "Shu''er, you peek at her mind!" Mingxi frowned and looked at shu''er in a displeased tone.


    "She doesn''t say anything. You and your wife look upset. I just want to help you." Shu Er Du mouth, she also does not like to see other people''s mind, this is very depletion of aura, she is for them.


    Ming Xi patted her hand, "listen, don''t do this in the future, no matter who it is, don''t want it."


    "Oh." Shu Er nodded his head cleverly.


    "Nonsense, I don''t think so." Mingyu exclaimed indignantly.


    Mingxi sighed, "you always think that we are going out to sea. In fact, it is not. The place we go to is more dangerous than here. I think if we have another chance to choose, father and mother will not take you to Xuantian land, because we all want to protect you."


    "Now you can say anything." Mingyu hummed.


    "I wanted to let you know later." Mingxi went to Mingyu and said, "don''t talk about it after you know it."


    Mingyu looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    "I want to tell you where we went." Mingxi took Mingyu''s hand. "The people there are different from here. The weak eat the strong. The strong are everything. Mother is just a mortal. It''s not easy for her to survive step by step. Moreover, she was besieged by the whole world. Everyone wanted to kill her. You said that you had grown up. You should understand what danger we were facing at that time."


    Mingyu''s face turned white and didn''t believe every word Mingxi said.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Mingxi said, and then run the air sea, with a bright jade wheeze fly up.


    The wind was blowing in their ears.


    Mingyu gapes round eyes and looks at the whole Kyoto under his feet.


    "Fire!" Mingxi called out.


    Another figure suddenly appeared. When it did not enter the clouds, it turned into a huge Phoenix, flying around Mingxi and Mingyu.


    "Phoenix?" Mingyu stares at huohuang.


    "You can''t say it." Mingxi said with a smile, "I''ll take you to sit on it."


    Mingyu is more frightened. Can she sit on the Phoenix? Phoenix is The Legendary God."He''s a fire." Mingxi said, with Mingyu sitting on the back of fire Huang.


    At this time, the sky has been dark, there are a few stars in the sky, Mingyu for the first time so close to see the stars, as if in a dream.


    "Mingyu, do you understand now? We are not going to sea, not to play, but to a place where we can''t come back as soon as we want. There are too many unknown dangers there. If we are not lucky, we may not be able to come back. " Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Mingxi, we can''t fly up any more, otherwise Mingyu can''t stand it." She said that he had already reached the end of the sky.


    "It''s OK. The people below can''t see you. At most, they think you are a meteor." Mingxi looked down. He couldn''t see Kyoto for a long time. There was only a vast cloud. Moreover, because the sky was dark, he couldn''t see anything.


    Mingyu asked, "you Can you fly? "


    This you naturally are plus Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If we don''t practice, we can''t do anything there. My mother didn''t even know martial arts before. You can imagine how difficult it was for her to practice." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Mingyu gently stroked the feathers of the fire phoenix, so real It''s not like a dream at all.


    "Let''s go back, or the adults will be in a hurry." "If you want to know more, I''ll tell you later," he said


    "It''s not a dream." Mingyu murmured in a low voice. She really saw the Phoenix and really flew to the sky.


    Mingxi looks at her and laughs, and returns to Ye''s home as quickly as possible. At the moment of landing, his spiritual power is used up, and he almost collapses. Fortunately, shu''er helps him in time.


    Huohuang looks at him anxiously.


    "Mingyu, it''s time for us to finish our meal." Mingxi said that he nodded with the other two people, indicating that there was no big problem for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Ye Zhen really want to know what Mingxi said to Mingyu. How can brother and sister come back, Mingyu''s performance will be so strange, the whole person seems to be out of his mind, even to see her have not deliberately avoided, just eyes become complicated.


    She wanted to call Mingxi to ask, but everyone was here, and she couldn''t separate herself.


    "Give Mingyu and yourself a little time." Ye Yiqing said to Ye Zhen in a low voice that he could not bear his daughter''s sadness. He didn''t want his granddaughter and Yaoyao to have a heart knot, so Mingyu would be like Yaoyao, and his mother would always have a heart knot.


    "Dad, I know." Ye Zhen smile, "at least she is still willing to be with Mingxi now, this is also a good phenomenon."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "it''s good that you can understand."


    "You can accompany your daughter to the temple fair later." Ye Zhen embraces Ye Yiqing''s arm, although she is no longer her father''s little girl, she still wants to have a father who can rely on this sense of security.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    For the temple fair, the children soon ate and left. Ye Muxin and ye Chunhe were too young to follow.


    Ango went out with the other children.


    Although it was Ango, he didn''t know the way, and when he arrived at the temple fair, he had already run out of sight.


    "Your master is not reliable at all. His aunt asked him to look after us. He can''t see a human figure." Ye Mucheng complained.


    "If he is here, you may have to look after him." Fire Huang said with a smile, and with him and Mingxi here, there must be no problem.


    Shu''er saw so many mortals for the first time, and looked very lively. She excitedly took Mingxi''s hand and said, "Mingxi, what are those people doing? Wow, they can blow fire. Are they just like us? "


    "Can those things be eaten? It looks delicious. "


    "Mingxi, Mingxi, what are they holding in their hands?"


    "They''re just performing acrobatics, they''re not really able to spit fire," he explained patiently


    "Those are food and sugar gourd. I''ll buy them for you later. What they have in their hands are lanterns in the shape of dragons. I''ll buy them for you later."


    "Good, good." She looked back at Mingyu. From the time she left home, the little girl kept her head down and didn''t speak. "Hey, Mingyu, what are you thinking? Look, how interesting here."


    Mingyu lifted her eyes and looked at shu''er, "well."


    "What''s wrong with her? Are you scared? " She asked in a low voice.


    "Huoer, look at Mingyu. I''ll buy them lanterns." Mingxi knows what Mingyu is thinking. She is not scared, but she still has some things to think about.


    Huohuang took Mingyu''s hand. "There''s a teahouse in front of you. Let''s go to the teahouse and wait for you."


    Mingxi said to Mingyu in a low voice, "Mingyu, you follow the fire son, don''t run around. If you have anything, you can tell the fire son."


    "Well..." Mingyu takes a careful look at huohuang. Mingming is a good-looking boy. How can it be a phoenix?


    Thinking of her flying on his back not long ago, Mingyu was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Fire Huang smiles to see Mingyu, "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you, only will protect you."


    Mingyu looked down at him, holding his hand, "how did you become a human being?"


    "What''s so hard about this? Ben is a god beast." Huohuang lowered her voice, "it''s a pity that there''s less aura here, otherwise I''m more capable."


    "Are you really saying you watched me grow up?" Mingyu thought of what he said and was more surprised.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Mingyu did not know how to ask.


    What she experienced today was something she had never thought of, or even dreamed of.


    She couldn''t imagine where her parents had gone.


    It seems that It''s not just danger that tells the story.


    "There are so many people." Huohuang sighs that only the human mainland can have such crowded places. No matter it is Xuantian land or Shangshen land, this situation will not happen. There will be no temple fair.


    Mingyu''s expression is dull again. She is thinking about the Xuantian land that Mingxi told her, and The scene of her mother being besieged by the whole world.


    Huohuang takes Mingyu''s hand to the teahouse. When she is ready to walk in, she is blocked by two figures.


    "Who are you?" The one who opened his mouth was a picturesque young man. Although he was good-looking, he had sharp eyes that did not match his actual age. He was staring at huohuang fiercely.


    "What''s your business?" Huohuang raised her eyebrows and was excited. Oh, I heard that the temple fair always met with dandies. Did he meet him?


    Young cold looking at fire Huang, in the voice of his hoarse, "Mingyu, come here."


    Mingyu was immersed in her thoughts and did not hear the words of the youth."It seems that Mingyu doesn''t know you." Huohuang doesn''t know who the other party is, but from his eyes and tone of voice, she should be very nervous, "who are you?"


    "That''s what we asked first. I''ve never seen you before." The boy around the boy is a little younger, about 11 or 12 years old, is angry at the fire Huang.


    Fire Huang has been holding Mingyu did not let go, "since do not say, that even."


    Youth stopped fire Huang, "let go of Mingyu."


    "If you let go, I''ll let go. Isn''t that a shame?" Fire Huang finish saying, not only did not let go of Mingyu, but also held Mingyu''s hand more tightly.


    "Presumptuous!" A flash of hidden anger flashed in his eyes, "if you don''t show your identity, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huohuang nodded excitedly, "don''t be polite."


    He is very confident in his own skills, not to mention that he can''t meet opponents among his peers. In the army, several deputy generals can''t beat him. The boy holding Mingyu looks delicate and tender, and he can''t be his opponent.


    Soon, the boy found out that he was wrong.


    He didn''t even see when the boy acted. He was clearly in front of him. In a twinkling, he had changed direction. Even Mingyu was surrounded by him and went into the teahouse.


    "You can''t deal with me with your skilful skills. You''d better not fight. If you break other people''s things, you still have to pay. I don''t have money." Huohuang said with a smile and took Mingyu to the window and sat down.


    A flash of shock flashed through the young man''s eyes.


    It was not long before HSI Ming sat down.


    "Hello, is your name Yan Xiaoliu? They used to be with Mingxi. " Huohuang asked the young man.


    Hearing the name of Mingxi, the pupil of the boy shrinks suddenly.


    Huohuang laughs. This reaction seems to be Yan Xiaoliu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "This is Jinlong''s lantern. Here you are." Mingxi took a lantern to shu''er, "Mingyu likes a rabbit, I''ll buy her a rabbit."


    Shu''er looked curiously with a lantern. "It''s not like a dragon. The dragon has five claws, and the horn is not."


    "Little girl, the dragon is so long. The whole Kyoto dragon lantern is the most lifelike in our blue house." The boss who sells dragon lanterns says to shu''er with a smile.


    "The dragon is not like this." Shu Er whispered.


    The boss laughed, "little girl, have you ever seen a real dragon?"


    "Not only have you seen..." Shu''er wants to say that she is white dragon, and is covered by Mingxi.


    "She saw it in the Dragon King Temple and always thought it was the real dragon." Mingxi said to the boss.


    Shu''er broke off Mingxi''s hand, knowing that he had almost said something wrong, and his eyes wandered to other places.


    Mingxi paid the money and took shu''er''s hand and left in a hurry.


    "Are you angry?" Shu''er carefully looks at Mingxi, thinking that he is angry and she just talks nonsense.


    "No Mingxi looked back at her, "I don''t think this dragon lantern is very similar."


    Shu Er grinned, "that is, we It''s much better looking. "


    "But don''t say that to others in the future." Mingxi said.


    "Well, I won''t say it again." Shu Er nodded his head vigorously.


    Mingxi led her through the crowd and saw someone playing acrobatics. Shu''er''s eyes were bright and her feet couldn''t move. She kept staring at the man who was spitting fire.


    "Mingxi, that man spurted fire. It''s so powerful." Shouer cried out.


    "It''s acrobatic, not really a flame thrower." Mingxi helplessly said that for shu''er, everything in the world is strange. She has been trapped in Longshan for so many years, and has never seen the outside world. She will inevitably be full of curiosity.


    Shu''er took his hand and said, "let''s see if we can go for a while."


    Mingxi looked at her for a while. Seeing that she couldn''t move her feet, he had to stand with her to watch acrobatics.


    A beautiful girl in Qingyi came with a gong. Mingxi threw a little silver in. The girl almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    "The little girl is pretty." On the other side, there are several young men in robes laughing at the girl in green, and the one standing in front also reaches out to lift her chin.


    The girl in green stepped back and said with shame, "young master, please respect yourself."


    "Oh, she calls us self-respect." Several teenagers laughed wildly.


    The man who had just performed the fire spurting acrobatics came over in a hurry, nodded and bowed to the teenagers and said, "a few gentlemen, I''m not sensible. If I say something wrong, I''ll offend you. Please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry. Let your daughter show us a big chest stone." The young man said, several people around him roared with laughter.


    The girl in green hid behind the man in fear and looked like she was about to cry.


    "My little girl has never learned martial arts. I''ll show you a big stone in your chest." The big man said and went to lie down and asked people to move the big stone to his body.


    "What is he going to do? Is he not afraid to die when such a big stone presses on him? " Shu''er marvels. Mingxi said that ordinary people are very fragile. This person doesn''t look fragile at all.


    The boy went over and kicked the big man, "who wants to see your chest broken stones, let your daughter perform for us."


    The girl in Tsing Yi cried out in fear and used to support her father who had been kicked down.


    The onlookers were quiet. Several young men showed indignant injustice in their eyes. However, because of the identity of the teenager, no one dared to step forward.


    "Mingxi, what are they going to do?" She asked curiously.


    "Do bad things." Mingxi frowned and left Kyoto for so many years. Now he didn''t know any of these dandies.


    What''s that girl crying in her mouth


    "Don''t go too far." There was a cry from the crowd.


    "Who wants to meddle?" Exclaimed one of the teenagers.


    Shu''er went out and pulled away the boy who was holding the girl in Qingyi and yelled, "didn''t you hear her say no? How can you force her. "


    "Where did you come from Girls... " When the young man who took away saw shu''er, his eyes were straight, "tut Tut, this little girl looks much better than this funny one."


    "Master Teng, the little girl said she was forced to do it for others, so let her do it for her." Next to the juvenile coax and smile.


    "Teng Fei, let''s have a good show today."


    The man named Teng Fei looked at shu''er and reached out to catch her.


    Has been hand stretched out from the side, buckle the hand of Teng Fei, "speak well, don''t move."


    Mingxi looked at shu''er with low eyes. Although he didn''t like to meddle in his business, he had no reason to ignore it since shu''er had intervened."Who are you?" Teng Fei wants to take back his hand, but he finds that his strength can''t be used.


    The boy looks a few years younger than him. How can he be stronger than him?


    "It seems that today can be less boring." The other two teenagers looked at Mingxi and were ready to fight.


    "I''m not going to fight you. Go away." Ming Xi looked at Teng Fei and said faintly.


    Teng Fei laughed out loud, "little fart boy, not with you, we hit you."


    Shu Er rubbed his sleeve, "I''ll beat them."


    "No! They''re not worth it. " Ming Xi quickly stopped shu''er, if she really let shu''er do it, those people would really die, "I''ll be fine."


    "Boy, do you know who we are?" Teng Fei''s nose is up in the sky. No one dares to offend him in Kyoto. This child must be from the countryside. He has no idea who they are.


    Mingxi said, "I don''t know, and there''s no need to know."


    "Young master, little girl, don''t pay attention to us, or you will be implicated." The Han said to them.


    "Catch them and show them the big rocks in the chest." Teng Fei laughs arrogantly.


    When the two teenagers came to seize Mingxi, all the onlookers closed their eyes in surprise. They felt that the two young girls and childe who had been fighting for justice and bravery had come to grief. With the sound of the scream, everyone gasped.


    Except Teng Fei, the other five teenagers were kicked out.


    "It''s too weak to bully others." Shu''er looked at them contemptuously, turned to the girl in green and said, "this kind of people don''t need to be afraid of them. You can just spray fire and burn them."


    Ming Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, "shu''er, their fire is not used in this way."


    Teng Fei''s face has changed greatly, "you are tired of living. Take them back!"


    Behind them, there are more than a dozen young men guarding the courtyard. Each of them is tall and majestic. They are pushing away the crowd and coming over.


    Chapter one thousand nine hundred and thirty-one is destined for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Since the other side is the person around Mingxi before, huohuang naturally no longer irritates him, beckons to him, "come and sit down together, and Mingxi will come here later."


    Yan Xiaoliu was stunned when he heard the name of Mingxi.


    Lin Yanbei reacts to come over, who is fire Huang saying, immediately drink a way, "nonsense! Your Highness has Not in Kyoto, where did you see your highness? "


    "I was with Mingxi and saw him every day." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Yanxiaoliu suddenly walked to the front of huohuang, "do you explain that Xi is back? Is he still alive? "


    "Of course, he doesn''t die that easily." Huohuang said lazily.


    "Mingyu, is that true?" Yan Xiaoliu''s beautiful eyes are full of bloodstains. In recent years, he has not been blaming himself. If he had not left Kyoto with Mingxi, if it had not been to find his father, Mingxi would not have been captured by Qiu regret, and the emperor and his wife would not have disappeared.


    Mingyu''s hands were hurt by yanxiaoliu, and finally recovered. She was stunned and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "Yan Xiaoliu, when did you come?"


    "Mingyu, is Mingxi back?" Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t care about other things. He just wants to know whether Mingxi has come back alive.


    "No Mingyu looked around and said in Yan Xiaoliu''s despairing eyes, "he went to buy us lanterns, but he hasn''t come back."


    Yan Xiaoliu eyes slowly floating hope, Mingxi really back?


    Mingyu seemed to wake up at this time, she looked straight at Yan Xiaoliu, "yanxiaoliu, they are back."


    "Where is Mingxi? I''ll find him." Yan Xiaoliu can''t wait to see Mingxi with his own eyes and make sure that he is really back.


    "Buy him a lantern in the temple." Mingyu said.


    Yan Xiaoliu whispered to Mingyu, "you wait for me here, I''ll find Mingxi."


    "I''ll go with you." Mingyu cried that she had been dependent on Yan Xiaoliu since she was a child. At this time, she finally met someone she could trust. She felt that she had a lot of grievances to tell.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes a look at huohuang. He is not sure what the identity of this person is, and he is not at ease to give Mingyu to him, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Huohuang picked her eyebrows, "no, Mingxi asked me to protect his sister."


    "You can come with us." Lin Yanbei said.


    "All right." Huohuang reluctantly stands up. He takes a look at Yan Xiaoliu. The young man is so charming. No wonder Mingyu likes to be with him so much.


    Mingyu follows Yan Xiaoliu''s side. She doesn''t seem to be so distracted, but she is still absent-minded and has a deep sense of uneasiness.


    Huohuang looks down thoughtfully. He doesn''t know what Mingxi thinks. He tells Mingyu everything about Xuantian land so quickly and let Mingyu see his real body. If Mingyu turns around and tells others about this, it will be difficult for them to survive in the world.


    Mingxi believed in Mingyu, but he didn''t.


    "There''s a fight ahead."


    Not long after they left the teahouse, they heard someone shouting in the crowd.


    "Don''t go to see the fun. It''s the young master of the rattan family."


    "Is that Teng Fei again? Who''s the bad luck to meet him this time


    "It''s like two children. The little girl is pretty..."


    Around the voice of discussion, Yan Xiaoliu and Lin Yanbei look at each other, Lin Yanbei cold hum, "it''s that Teng Fei again, relying on his uncle is the secret guard''s office, making trouble outside all day long."


    Huohuang casually asked, "his uncle doesn''t happen to be tengye."


    "Have you met Teng ye?" Yan Xiaoliu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''ve seen him in the morning, and I''ve beaten him, but it''s Ming Xi who beat him." Fire Huang said.


    Lin Yanbei exclaimed, "did you beat Teng ye?"


    "It''s Mingxi." "Fire Huang corrects," hit a few dark Wei, still do not need me and Ming Xi hand in hand together. "


    Yan Xiaoliu asked in a hurry, "is Mingxi injured?"


    Huohuang looked at Yan Xiaoliu strangely, "you also underestimate Mingxi."


    Yan Xiaoliu is surprised. He has seen Teng Ye''s martial arts. Although Mingxi was gifted before, how could he have beaten Teng ye in just a few years? His martial arts can''t be too weak.


    "It''s like It''s Ming Xi and shu''er. " They have come to the temple square, acrobatics, where the crowd surging, shouting, fighting and killing from there, huohuang can see the figure of Mingxi.


    "Come and have a look." Yan Xiaoliu called, holding Mingyu''s hand and running quickly.


    The crowd pushed them away, but huohuang was the first to drive them. The acrobatic place was already in a mess. A father and daughter huddled beside them with fear. Several people were lying around Mingxi and shu''er, which seemed to have finished.


    "Ming Xi, it seems that you are easy to cause trouble and have a grudge against the rattan family." Huohuang walks to the side of Mingxi and looks at the young master and the boy. You can imagine what happened just now.


    "I warned them." Mingxi said seriously that he didn''t want to fight with them."You Do you know who I am? " Teng Fei was beaten two eyes black, still does not change his arrogant and domineering personality, "I tell you, you mess with me, will not have a good life."


    Mingxi looked at him seriously for a while, "which Prince and nobleman are you?"


    "My uncle is tengye!" Teng Fei cried out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teng ye Ming Xi looked back at the fire Huang one eye, "today was trampled on the foot of that person, is also called this name?"


    "That''s him." Huohuang nods.


    Mingxi seriously Oh, and another punch in Teng Fei''s face, "your uncle and nephew have fate with me."


    Teng Fei was beaten to death by a blow. He was still waiting for Mingxi to know who his uncle was and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "It''s quiet." Ming Xi light smile, looking back at the father and daughter, "you can continue to do business."


    Qingyi girl gave a gift to Mingxi, "thank you for your help, but we offended the rattan family. We can''t survive in Kyoto in the future. I''m afraid we have to leave to protect our lives. We have to worry about our conscience."


    "Don''t worry about us." Mingxi light voice said, looked around, took out a ingot of silver from his arms, "smashed your things, this compensation to you."


    The father and daughter quickly waved their hands, saying that they did not dare to accept the silver.


    "You take it. These are all your businesses that have been broken. Even if you go to other places, you need to buy them again." Ming Xi said lightly.


    The girl in Qingyi still refused to work for her.


    Mingxi put the silver into the hands of the big man, "take it as the silver I lent you."


    Finish saying, he did not wait for them to return the silver, with Shu son left, just walked a few steps, he stopped, looked up to see two familiar figures.


    They are Xiaolin and Yanyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    It''s really Mingxi!


    Yan Xiaoliu opened his round eyes, staring at the little boy who had grown a lot taller. In memory, the calm and intelligent prince was still a child, but now he is almost as tall as him.


    Four years! He thought that Mingxi would never come back again. With his guilt towards Mingxi, he did not dare to relax every day. Every day, he wanted to protect Mingyu and grow up well to replace Mingxi.


    Now, Mingxi is in front of him, and the people he once wanted to be loyal to for a lifetime have finally come back.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, Lin Yanbei." When Mingxi came to them, Yan Xiaoliu had been studying and practicing with him in the palace before. Lin Yanbei was a companion selected by him himself, and he recognized them at a glance.


    "Temple Your highness... " Yan Xiaoliu''s voice was hoarse, and the whole person was stunned.


    Mingxi chuckled, "what''s the matter? You look like hell."


    Lin Yanbei tried to touch his face and was sure he was not dreaming. His highness really came back.


    "Your Highness!" Yan Xiaoliu suppressed his voice and knelt down with a bang. Lin Yanbei also knelt down.


    Their movements attracted many people''s sidelights.


    Mingxi slightly frowned, "what do you do, get up quickly."


    Yan Xiaoliu also found that saluting Mingxi here would attract other people''s attention. He stood up and his eyes were still staring at Mingxi. "Your Highness, where have you been these years?"


    "This is not a place to talk. The festival in the temple is about to start. Let''s go and have a look first." Mingxi said that if he sat down and explained to Yan Xiaoliu where he had been in recent years, shu''er would not be happy.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoliu has no objection. He is still stunned when he sees shu''er.


    Shu''er handed Mingyu the lantern, which was well protected in his hand, "fortunately, I protected it, or I was just knocked out."


    "For me?" Mingyu Leng Leng Leng, from Shu Er hand took a small white rabbit lantern.


    "Mingxi said you like white rabbits." Shu''er said, "I am a dragon I like dragons. He bought me dragon lanterns. "


    Lin Yan glances at shu''er in the north, and it turns out that some girls like dragon lanterns.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of gongs and drums, and fireworks scattered in the sky.


    "The temple fair has begun." Mingyu said, if not for her heart at this time too much hidden things, must have been the first to rush to see.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er shakes Mingxi''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll show you." Mingxi reluctantly said that he had never been interested in this kind of excitement. He used to accompany Mingyu, but now he is for shu''er.


    He looked at xiangmingyu, and saw Mingyu standing beside Yan Xiaoliu, holding his arms tightly with both hands. Mingxi whispered to Yan Xiaoliu, "then you should take good care of Mingyu, and other things will be discussed tomorrow."


    "Good." Yan Xiaoliu nodded heavily. He could see that Mingyu''s attitude towards Mingxi seemed strange.


    Teng Fei, who was beaten hard, is no longer in place. The temple fair is back to bustle, as if the previous fight did not happen.


    Shu''er has lived for many years. He is still the first time to see such an interesting temple fair. He is so excited that he has been crying.


    "Ming Xi, that man looks like an anthem." Shu''er suddenly pointed to the woman sitting on the huge lantern. Originally there should be a flower fairy sitting there, but now there is a man in red. His red dress is particularly obvious in the night. The two gorgeous black peonies on his sleeve make him more and more charming. Who can he be?


    The corner of the mouth of the Ming Xi smoked a few times, how did an Ge sit on it?


    "It''s so much fun. I want to go up and sit down, Ming Xi." Shu Er took the hand of Mingxi and called.


    "No way." Mingxi strongly refused, he coaxed shu''er in a low voice, "it''s silly to sit on it and be watched by everyone. I''ll take you to the wishing River, and we''ll play with fireworks."


    Shu''er looked at an''ge and thought that Mingxi was right. It was a bit silly in the above.


    "What about Mingyu?" Shu''er looked around and didn''t see Mingyu.


    "She''ll be ok with Yan Xiaoliu." Mingxi said that no matter before or now, he trusted Yan Xiaoliu and thought he could protect Mingyu.


    Huohuang did not know when to go to the side of Ango, but like a child beside the hundred flower fairy.


    These two It''s fun.


    "Lin Yanbei, please follow the fire. He is not familiar with here. Don''t let him make trouble." Ming Xi helplessly said to Lin Yanbei.


    "Yes, your highness." Lin Yanbei respectfully responded.


    "Don''t call me your highness. You should know that it''s not appropriate to call me now."


    Lin Yanbei said seriously, "to me, you are your highness."


    "Forget it. I''ll make it clear to you tomorrow." Mingxi thought that it was impossible for him to make clear with Lin Yanbei in a few words, so he might as well talk about it tomorrow.


    Ming Xi with Shu Er to the other side of the direction, he walked while looking, still did not see Yan Xiaoliu and Mingyu figure."There are too many people. Why can''t we fly up there?" Shu''er was nearly squeezed to the ground several times. If there were so many people on the ground, wouldn''t it be much faster to fly to it?


    "If it''s not convenient for them to fly to the mainland, they will be in the eyes of people no matter where they fly." Mingxi patiently explained, "other people are still afraid of you and will stay away from you. When time comes, you will be forced to live in the city, and you can only hide in a place where there are no people. You will not want to live like that."


    Shu''er said, "isn''t that the same as in grandfather Long''s stomach?"


    "Almost." Mingxi nodded.


    "It''s terrible." Shu''er cried, she should not be regarded as an alien.


    Mingxi took a look at her and led her to avoid the crowd. Soon they came to the wishing river. There were many wishing lights floating in the river. On the bridge, it looked like the stars of the galaxy flowing. It was very beautiful.


    "What is that? I want to play, too. " Shu''er saw someone put a lamp into the river. She took Mingxi''s hand and called.


    "What do you wish for?" Mingxi asked, "it''s a wishing lamp. When you put it in the river, close your eyes and make a wish. I heard that this will make the wish come true."


    "Can it really be achieved?" She asked earnestly.


    Mingxi thought, "this is a good idea."


    "Since so many people have made a wish, maybe it can be realized." Shu''er called and ran to the river by the hand of Mingxi.


    "Wait for me." Mingxi said with a smile and turned to buy two wishing lights, "here you are."


    Shu''er laughed happily and narrowed his eyes. "I''m going to make a wish. I hope that I can find the hometown of the dragon as soon as possible..."


    Mingxi looked at shu''er in surprise.


    Does the Dragon nationality really exist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Yanxiaoliu''s hand is dragged by Mingyu. He has some doubts. Isn''t he going to visit the temple fair? How to pull him away on the way.


    "Mingyu, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a low voice. They were far away from the noisy crowd and came to a secluded place, surrounded by woods. There was no one to see.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, I feel very sad." Mingyu choked and threw herself into Yan Xiaoliu''s arms and began to cry.


    "What happened?" Yan Xiaoliu patted Mingyu on the back, and felt very puzzled. Since Mingxi was back, the emperor and his wife should have come back. Mingyu should be happy. How could he be so sad.


    Mingyu cried and said, "I saw my father and my mother, but I hate them. I don''t want to see them."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s hand froze for a moment, remembering the truth of Mingyu''s concealment in recent years. He hasn''t had time to explain clearly to her, "don''t you really want them back? Why don''t you want to see them? "


    "They don''t want me. They abandoned me four years ago..." Mingyu cried loudly, only in front of Yan Xiaoliu, she could release her most real feelings without fear. She was really too sad, "they said to leave, said to come back, never thought about my feelings, I don''t want them now."


    Yan Xiaoliu held Mingyu in his arms. "Mingyu, it''s not like this."


    "They only like my brother. They don''t like me at all. I''m not as smart as my brother. My brother can''t forget his reading. But I hate reading. So they took him away, but they didn''t think about me." Mingyu is crying, this is her most real idea in recent years. She always thinks that she is inferior to her brother, so she will be left behind.


    Today, he was carried to the sky by Mingxi. He was more sure of this idea. Mingxi was more powerful than her. No matter who she was, she would like her brother more.


    Even she likes her brother.


    Yanxiaoliu held Mingyu''s shoulder and reached out to wipe her tears. "Have you forgotten? In the past, the emperor and his wife loved you most. You were the apple of their eye. Where you said you wanted to go, the emperor would take you there. No one else dared to approach the emperor. Only you and the emperor were closest. They would not want you, because I have to


    "No choice? Do you think they have to? " Mingyu asked in tears.


    "Mingyu, I never told you what happened at that time." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "do you remember? At first, Mingxi and I were going to leave Kyoto and promised to take you with us, but eventually we left you in the palace. "


    Mingyu nodded. It was that time that she lost her father, emperor and mother, and even her brother disappeared.


    "We went to find my father. My father was controlled by a man named Qiu Rong. My father killed all the people in the villa. Even my mother was killed by him. At that time, there were a lot of people under the control of Qiu Hao. How could Ming Xi and I let you take a risk? At the foot of Guiyun mountain, Qiu Rong captured Mingxi, the man He is not a man at all. He is too powerful. Even if the sixth Prince and the emperor join hands, they are not his opponents. Mingxi is in his hands, and later he grabs his wife. They disappeared on the mountain without any reason. No one knows where they went... "


    Mingyu stares at Yan Xiaoliu, "why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    "I dare not say so." Yan Xiaoliu said painfully, "what if they can''t come back again? Everyone feels that they are not telling you Better. "


    If she knew the truth, she might have been in Guiyun mountain every day for the past four years, and could not have lived so happily in the palace.


    Mingyu understood his father''s pain, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want them back?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a low voice.


    "I..." Mingyu wants to say she doesn''t want to, but she can''t deceive herself in front of Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu wiped away her tears and said, "you are afraid that they will leave again. You are afraid that they will leave you again, so you dare not get close to them again, right?"


    By a word, Mingyu cried even more.


    "Mingyu, if you were not here, the emperor would not have come back." Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "they came back for you."


    "Really?" Mingyu eyes and nose have been red, looks like a rabbit.


    Yan Xiaoliu felt pity in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know what Mingxi had experienced. But today, he saw that Mingxi had beaten more than a dozen people by himself. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Even Teng Ye was not his opponent. Since they came back safely, they proved that Qiu regret was not a threat. He felt that he could know their experiences in other places How dangerous.


    He believed that it was for the sake of Mingyu that they would stick to this day and return to their place.


    "The emperor and empress left you in order to save Mingxi. Now they come back for you, and they can prove everything." Yan Xiaoliu nodded positively.


    "But I have said a lot of hard words to them. I said that I have no parents, only a father and emperor, and I also said that I do not want them to come back. "Yan Xiaoliu chuckled, as if to see a willful sad little girl deliberately said those words when the expression, "believe me, Niang, they will see that you are duplicity."


    "I saw my mother cry." Mingyu whispered, "she must be very sad."


    "It''s your mother who loves you." Yan Xiaoliu said, "I''ll tell them tomorrow."


    Mingyu shook his head. "I''m afraid I still can''t do it."


    Yan Xiaoliu held her hand, "Mingyu, no matter what happens, I will be by your side."


    "Yan Xiaoliu, you are the best to me." Mingyu flat mouth, eyes and floating tears.


    "I''ll take you to Mingxi first." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile.


    Mingyu hums, "he will only take that Shuer, even Even the Empress Dowager likes her. Today, I saw that empress dowager combed her hair for her son. In the past, she only combed my hair. "


    "Did you ask Mingxi who shu''er was?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a low voice. The girl was already jealous.


    "I don''t ask." Mingyu snorted.


    Yan Xiaoliu knows that Mingyu is not a mean and willful person, "don''t you like that shu''er?"


    Mingyu thought about it carefully. It seems that she is not so annoying, "OK, do you think she looks good-looking? Do you like her, too? "


    "Mingyu is the most beautiful girl in the world." Yan Xiaoliu said seriously.


    "I think the best looking person is Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu thinks this is not praising him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Mingyu cried in front of Yan Xiaoliu and listened to his consolation. Finally, her mood gradually calmed down. In fact, when she saw the Phoenix today, she had already believed what Mingxi said and believed that their departure was a matter of necessity and did not mean to leave her.


    What''s more, the father and the emperor were right. If she had been arrested at the beginning, the father and the empress would have left Mingxi here in order to save her.


    It''s just She has said everything. Can she take it back?


    As Yan Xiaoliu said, let it be.


    Everything will get better.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, do you know where they are Mingyu grabs Yan Xiaoliu''s hand. There are crowded people everywhere. It''s hard to find them, let alone find them.


    "They should go to the Lantern Festival. We''ll follow them." Yan Xiaoliu said, "hold on to my hand, don''t let go."


    "Well." Mingyu nods hard.


    After a long walk with the crowd, they finally catch up with the lantern parade. Mingyu turns her head and takes a look. Suddenly, she sees two familiar figures sitting in the biggest lantern cart.


    "That It''s like Ango and Huoer. " Mingyu pointed to the people on the lantern car and called.


    "Who is Ango?" Yan Xiaoliu asked.


    Mingyu said, "it''s the master of Mingxi who came back with them."


    Yan Xiaoliu was surprised. He came back with Mingxi, and was he his master?


    "How did they get to the lantern cart?" Mingyu doubts, "other people did not see."


    "Lin Yanbei is there." Yanxiaoliu found Lin Yanbei beside the lantern cart and took Mingyu''s hand. He asked, "where''s that Ango from? How could he become the master of Ming Xi? "


    Mingyu said, "how do I know that I came back with my grandfather? I only know that he is the master of Mingxi."


    Yan Xiaoliu frowned slightly and did not ask any more questions about an''ge. He had already found Lin Yanbei, "where is Mingxi?"


    "Your Highness has gone to the wishing pool. Let me follow them here." Lin Yanbei points to the two people in the lantern car. He follows them all the way. He doesn''t know what coke is on it.


    "Let''s go to the wishing pool first, and you can follow it slowly." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Lin Yanbei also plans to let Yan Xiaoliu take his place. When he said this, he got angry and said, "I''ve been following for a long time."


    "I''ll follow you for another half day, and it''ll be over soon." Yan Xiaoliu slapped him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes Mingyu to the wishing pool. On the bridge, they see shu''er, who puts a wishing lamp by the river.


    "Mingxi is there. Let''s go." Yan Xiaoliu laughs and takes Mingyu''s hand to pass.


    But Mingyu''s step was stunned. She didn''t know how to face it.


    "Follow me." Yan Xiaoliu nodded to her with a smile.


    "I said a lot of sad things to my brother before." Mingyu whispered.


    "Mingxi will not take it seriously." Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingyu bowed his head and thought for a while, then finally took a step and followed Yan Xiaoliu to the river.


    "Your Highness." Yan Xiaoliu called Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Why, Mingyu, you''re back. Come and have a look. Is this wishing lamp beautiful? I made it myself. " Shu''er waved to Mingyu and pointed to a white lotus lantern on his hand.


    Mingyu is surprised to see the wishing lamp in shu''er''s hand. Although it is all in the shape of lotus flower, shu''er''s wishing lamp looks lifelike, which is more beautiful than others.


    "By the way, I made a wish light for you, you see." Shu''er pointed to the white rabbit''s wishing lamp beside him, "Mingxi said you like little white rabbit best, so I made one for you."


    "How did you do it?" Mingyu finally couldn''t help speaking.


    Shu''er blinked. "I''ll teach you later. We''ll put on the wishing lamp. I''ve just made a lot of wishes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How many wish lights did you make? " Mingyu asked jokingly, walking slowly towards shu''er. She actually liked shu''er. It was rare for a girl of the same age. It was only when she saw her mother combing her hair that she felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t remember." Shu''er shook his head, in any case, he made several wishes.


    Mingyu holds a wishing lamp in her hand. She is surprised to find that it is actually made of white jade. She looks at shu''er. How does it work?


    "What do you wish for?" He asked.


    "I..." Mingyu Zheng Leng for a moment, "no desire."


    Shu''er called out, "how can it be? Mingxi said that people all have wishes."


    Mingyu looked back at Mingxi, "what do you want?"


    "I want to find my hometown, find my parents." Shu er said seriously. She put the lantern in her hand carefully in the pool. She watched it drift further and further away, and she laughed with satisfaction.


    "You Have you been separated from your parents? " Mingyu asked.


    Shu''er shook his head and said, "I haven''t met my parents. I was raised by my grandfather dragon.""Poor of you Mingyu didn''t expect shu''er''s life experience to be so poor. Looking at her appearance, she thought she had been pampered by her parents.


    "I''m not pitiful. I have grandfather dragon, and now I have Mingxi." "They are very kind to me," she said with a smile


    Mingyu looks at shu''er in surprise. Compared with shu''er, she has parents, brothers, and the love of her father and Emperor. However, she feels dissatisfied and complains that her parents are not good enough for her. She is simply in the midst of happiness.


    "Make a wish soon..." Shu''er urges Mingyu.


    "Good!" Mingyu laughed.


    "What did you say to Mingyu?" Ming Xi asked the next Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "in fact, she didn''t say anything. Mingyu herself has figured it out."


    "She figured it out, but she didn''t really understand." Mingxi mouth floating a smile, he has not seen Mingyu smile so innocent for a long time.


    "Your Highness..." Yan Xiaoliu looked guilty. "If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened so much."


    Mingxi took a look at him and said, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "If it wasn''t for my father, if I could have been stronger..." Yan Xiaoliu said anxiously, "Your Highness may not be captured."


    "Yan Xiaoliu, no matter whether you go to your father or not, no matter how strong you become, you will not change much." The light voice of Ming Xi said, "and it has been so many years that you don''t need to mention it any more. In the future, you just need to protect Mingyu."


    "But, your highness..." Yan Xiaoliu felt that he had an unforgivable responsibility, and he wanted to compensate.


    Mingxi said seriously, "don''t call me your highness any more. Now it''s good."


    "Your Highness?" Yan Xiaoliu was stunned and didn''t call him his highness. What was it called?


    "I''ve had a good four years." Mingxi said, "so you don''t have to blame yourself. How are you doing in my uncle''s camp?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    After they disappeared in Guiyun mountain in the Ming Dynasty, the internal toxicity of those people controlled by Qiu regret broke out. Fortunately, Ye Zhen''s medicine and the imperial doctor sent by the imperial court finally improved them.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s father remembered that he had killed his family. He was in great pain. He ruined his martial arts one night. He didn''t know where he was wandering. He just left a letter to Yan Xiaoliu, asking him to be a good man and not to go to him again.


    Because of the disappearance of Mingxi, Yan Xiaoliu feels guilty and blames himself. He has no face to see Mingyu. He is arranged to go to the military camp by Ye Chunnan.


    At that time, he secretly made an oath in his heart that he must establish military achievements and make some achievements in the future. Only when he becomes the most powerful person in Jin state can he protect Mingyu.


    Later, he knew that Mingyu stayed at the gate of the palace every day to wait for their return. He wanted to tell Mingyu the truth, but the sixth prince said that sometimes not knowing the truth was a kind of protection.


    That''s why he kept hiding.


    Until today, all told Mingyu, he thought Mingyu would be angry, but she still forgives him.


    Yan Xiaoliu told the Ming Xi what had happened in the past few years. His speech was concise, but he said it clearly.


    "Not bullied in the barracks Ming Xi asked. He thought Yan Xiaoliu should go to the military camp before. With Yan''s talent in this respect, he will certainly be able to make contributions in the future. Now, it is no different from his original idea.


    "I''m in general Ye''s camp, and everyone is very kind to me." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "general ye also personally taught me martial arts, and also asked my husband to teach me to read."


    Ming Xi eyes light smile, "this is very good."


    "Your Highness..." Yan Xiaoliu''s family has undergone dramatic changes, and his temperament has also changed. Four years later, he has become more calm and mature, so he understands what it means for Jin state to return with them in the Ming Dynasty.


    "My parents are now living in Lord Qin''s residence." Mingxi said in a low voice, "it''s very good now. They don''t want to change, and I don''t want to change."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingxi in silence for a moment, "I understand, young master."


    "You are not a servant of our family." Mingxi looked at him with a smile, "just call me Mingxi."


    "How can you..." In Yan Xiaoliu''s heart, he always thinks that Mingxi is the person he wants to follow. How can he call his name.


    "What do you call Mingyu?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    Yan Xiaoliu was embarrassed, "yes, I''ll call Master Mingxi. "


    "Mingxi is Mingxi. What else is the young master?" Mingxi said, strode forward to pull shu''er, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mingyu''s wish light is stuck. I''ll go and get it back for her." Shu''er''s hand was seized by Mingxi, and the body that had planned to fly out returned to the ground.


    "You don''t have to get it." Mingxi smile, "let yanxiaoliu go and get it back."


    If you let shu''er fly out like this, ordinary people don''t know martial arts and think she''s a lightness skill, but Yan Xiaoliu will definitely see the difference.


    Yan Xiaoliu stepped on the water and took back the white rabbit''s wishing lamp which was stuck on the opposite river and handed it to Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, make a new wish." Shu''er said to Mingyu with a smile.


    "The wish I just made must not come true..." Mingyu''s look is lonely. She just hopes that the family will never be separated again. Can''t this wish come true?


    Shu''er said, "just play it again."


    "You can only make a wish once." Mingyu said.


    "Who said, I just made a dozen wish lights, all of which are the same wish. You see, there are so many wishing lights in the river. God will choose one to realize his wish. The more we put in the wishing lights, the greater the chance of being selected." Shu''er carefully pacifies Mingyu, "I''ll make you a few more wishing lights, and I''ll certainly be able to realize my wish."


    Mingyu thought carefully about shu''er''s words and found that it seemed reasonable.


    The two little girls went hand in hand to put out the wishing lights.


    When Mingyu put the wishing lamp into the river, he felt a spirit surging in the air. Mingyu''s wishing lamp floated further and further along the current.


    Mingxi looks at shu''er, who smiles brightly and brightly, and knows that she is helping Mingyu secretly.


    "This girl is..." Yan Xiaoliu was surprised in his heart. He followed Mingxi for a period of time. He knew that Mingxi was not afraid to talk or laugh at girls. It was the first time he saw that he cared about girls so much.


    "Her name is shu''er." "You can think of her as my other sister," he said


    Sister? Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingxi and said, "yes."


    "It''s late. We should go back." Ming Xi said to shu''er and them in the past.


    Mingyu put several wishing lights in succession, but her face was still unfinished. When she heard Mingxi''s words, she looked at him and didn''t know what to think of. She lowered her head to Yan Xiaoliu''s side.


    "So late, Mingyu won''t go back to the palace tonight. Come home with me." The tone of Mingxi naturally said to Mingyu."Go home?" "Zheng uncle Ming


    Ming Xi said with a smile, "Lord Qin''s house."


    Lord Qin''s residence That is to see the father and the queen.


    She just said that in her uncle''s house today. Would the mother want to see her?


    "I''ll take you." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile, "I don''t have time to go back to the camp. I can only stay in Lord Qin''s house for a night tonight."


    "Good." Accompanied by Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu feels more courage.


    When they were ready to leave the wishing pool, they saw Ango and huohuang coming.


    Lin Yanbei walked behind them not far or near.


    "Ming Xi, shu''er." Angu''s wide sleeves opened like a butterfly. "Why don''t you go to see the lantern cart? Those people scream with excitement when they see me. These ordinary people must have never seen such a gorgeous person as me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence.


    "Yes, they must be charmed by you. You look like a fairy on it." Only shu''er praises it.


    Fire Huang cut a, "I think they are looking at me, not at you."


    "Those girls throw flowers at me. Who would be interested in you, a little boy?" Cried Angu.


    Lin Yanbei looked at an''ge in silence. "They throw flowers to pray for a beautiful marriage from the hundred flower fairy and give them beauty."


    "Who are the hundred flower fairies? Can they give marriage to others?" Ange pick eyebrows, where he can not compare to the hundred flower fairy.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "master, the hundred flower fairy is the fairy in the legend, who is in charge of all the flowers in the world."


    "It turns out that those people regard you as a fairy." Huohuang is not polite and laughs.


    An Ge hummed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Zhen did not long after dinner in the Ye family, and returned to the palace of Qin, leaving Mo Rong Zhan alone at home for a day, and she still missed him very much in her heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan this day is not idle in fact, Ye Zhen left not long, heard that he returned to the old minister to visit.


    Shen Yi was the first one to arrive. He watched Mo Rong Zhan disappear in the cave. He had been guarding Guiyun mountain for several years. If he had not been sent to Weicheng to find Tang Zhen, he would have met them in Guiyun mountain in person.


    "I have seen the emperor." Shen Yi walked into the hall and saw the tall and straight figure so familiar. He was excited and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "there is only the king of Qin, there is no emperor."


    Shen Yi did not have any hesitation, "yes, Lord."


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned him to sit down and talk, "just back from Weicheng?"


    "Yes, the emperor asked his subordinates to follow the Marquis Jingning." Shen Yi said in a low voice that he was originally in the dark guard station. Six months ago, the new emperor asked him to follow Tang Zhen.


    "It''s good to follow Tang Zhen." Mo Rong Zhan nodded. Shen Yi used to work with him before. Murongke didn''t want him to stay in the dark guard station. It was normal for him to let him follow Tang Zhen, which has greatly promoted Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes. "Wang Ye, you are going to find a miracle doctor in the world. Your eyes will be cured."


    "To die young will cure my eyes." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "is Tang Zhen OK in Weicheng?"


    "Marquis Jingning I haven''t been back to Kyoto for three years. " Shen Yi said in a low voice, "however, his subordinates have sent a letter to inform Jingning Hou and tell him the good news."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "did you hear any news from the Yuan state?"


    Shen Yi sat up straight. He was going to talk about it today, "Lord, since you and your mother Half a year after the disappearance of the princess and his wife, the news still came back to the state of yuan. Shui Yichen came to the kingdom of Jin in person. He suspected that the emperor concealed your whereabouts in order to seize the throne. He wanted to send troops to attack Jin State and force the emperor to hand over you. It was Mr. Huangfu and general ye who persuaded him to stop him. But since then, the state of yuan and the state of Jin have not come back. "


    There is no need for Shen Yi to explain what it means to have no contact with each other. The people on the border now have to go to the Yuan state, which is blocked. This is the attitude of the Yuan state.


    "What about huangfuchen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi said, "Mr. Huangfu went to the state of yuan to persuade Shui Yichen, but there was no news any more. News from the Yuan state just said that he had gone to China."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. Huangfuchen was unlikely to return to China unless something happened. And if he did, why didn''t Ye Yiqing meet him?


    "Does Shui Yichen want to replace Tianfei to control the Yuan state?" Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "it''s impossible to invade Jin State only by the troops of the state of yuan. Do you know what Shui Yichen has done in recent years?"


    "This..." Shen Yi looks at Mo Rong Zhan in embarrassment. In recent years, they haven''t paid much attention to the Yuan state. They don''t know what Shui Yichen has done.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s slender fingers with distinct bony joints tapped on the table, "let people check."


    "Yes, Lord." Shen Yi takes orders immediately.


    Not long after Shen Yi left, many former ministers came to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not see those ministers on the ground that he was ill.


    On this day, he practiced in his room and forced out some poisonous gas in his body. However, his eyes were still gray and had not recovered the color of red and black.


    When ye Zhen comes back, Mo Rong Zhan is still in the room, he has not stepped out of the door all day, the servant looks very worried.


    "I''ve left medicine for the Lord. You can go down first." Ye Zhen smile to the servant said, after they practice, do not need three meals a day, sometimes a few days do not eat food will not feel hungry.


    "Ah Chan?" Ye Zhen pushed the door in and saw Mo Rong Zhan sitting cross legged on the soft couch. Her eyes flowed a black liquid. She hurried over and applied the spirit spring to his eyes with a silk towel, and wiped the black liquid for him.


    This should be the poison gas that Jiaolong left on Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan slowly took the aura back to the sea of Qi, opened his eyes, "you are back."


    "How about it? Do you see anything? " Ye Zhen holds his face, carefully looks at his eyes, although is to force out the poison gas, but his eyes look gray.


    "Not yet." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, he took Ye Zhen''s hand to sit beside him, "so early came back?"


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his neck nest, "Ming Xi with shu''er, they went to see the temple fair, I don''t want to go to the fun, come back to accompany you."


    "Did Mingxi take Mingyu with him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "How did you guess that?" Ye Zhen surprised, she did not mention Mingyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head to kiss her lip corner, "did Mingyu say something to make you sad?"She


    "No Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, "Mingyu saw that I give Shu son comb hair angry, she actually still remembers me this mother."


    "Is that worth the pleasure?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know where she was happy. She certainly didn''t find it. Every time she was in a bad mood, she always liked to be buried in his arms and rub his chest like a little girl. She had this habit since ten years ago, and it still hasn''t changed after so many years.


    She was clearly upset, but she wanted to pretend to be happy in front of him.


    "Tomorrow I want to go into the palace to find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan hugged her waist, "don''t let yourself suffer."


    He didn''t like her mood being affected by others, and even less like the way she was always depressed, even if that person was their daughter.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t feel bad, really, I just feel that Mingyu actually cares about us, as long as we have more patience, she has been waiting for us for so many years, do we still have this patience?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly.


    "Have you taken any medicine today?" Ye Zhen sat up straight, "here is the world mainland, aura is originally less, how can I not eat all day, I give you below."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "good."


    Ye Zhen made a bowl of beef noodles, ready to send to Mo Rong Zhan, I heard they came back.


    And Mingyu came back together.


    "Is Mingyu coming back together?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, almost fell the beef noodles in the hand.


    "Yes, princess, the princess came back with me." The maid replied with a smile.


    Ye Zhen hands the face to the maid, "send to the Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Mo Rong Zhan is still waiting for Ye Zhen''s face in the room. After returning to the world mainland, all her thoughts are in her daughter''s body. He decides to pull her attention back to his body again tonight.


    The door was pushed open, Mo Rong Zhan''s face was so tender and indifferent.


    "Lord, the princess asked the maid to bring you noodles." The maid lowered her head and put the beef noodles on the table. She wanted to help Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What happened?" Mo Rong Zhan light voice asked, if not because of other things, Ye Zhen can not let others give him to eat.


    The maid replied, "it''s the young master and The princess is back


    "Step back." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that the maid had already opened her mouth when she just approached.


    The maid looked at him in surprise, lowered her head and retreated.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and shakes his head, because her daughter has come, so she just let the maid bring the noodles.


    Ye Zhen has come to the gate of weeping flowers at this time. In the night, she sees her daughter timidly following a young man. Mingxi and shu''er are walking in front of her. They are talking and laughing, as if they are all letting Mingyu not be nervous.


    She recognized that the boy holding Mingyu was Yan Xiaoliu who was rescued by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Once weak children have now become beautiful teenagers.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Ming Xi see the figure after the door of weeping flowers, recognize is Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen slowly walked out, eyes from the face of Mingxi to Mingyu''s body, "you Are they all back? "


    "Yes, ma''am. It turned out that temple fair was fun." She said with a smile.


    "Empress..." Yan Xiaoliu steps forward and kneels down in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen helped him up, "Yan Xiaoliu, what are you doing?"


    "I..." Yan Xiaoliu looked at Ye Zhen with guilt and remorse, "Niang, it''s me who implicated you."


    "Don''t say such silly words. Are you still the one who attracted you?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Mingxi said in one side, "Niang, I have told him that he just can''t turn the corner. He always feels that he has implicated us."


    "Don''t think too much." Ye Zhen said, "first to the house, outside cold."


    "Niang, Mingyu will stay at home tonight and return to the Palace tomorrow." Mingxi used to lead Mingyu''s hand to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen inexplicably feel nervous, she does not know Mingyu what happened outside, but Mingyu Ken standing here, has been a great change and turn.


    "Good, good! I''ve already had Mingyu''s room cleaned up. " Ye Zhen eyebrow tip canthus are uncontrollable smile, "I take you."


    Mingyu looked at Ye Zhen''s hand and gently bit her lip. After all, she didn''t hold it, but said in a low voice, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Good." Ye Zhen also did not feel embarrassed, she already felt very happy.


    "Madam, I want to have a room with Mingxi." Shouer cried out.


    An GE''s snow-white fingers gently touched her forehead, "xiaoshu''er, girls can''t share a room with boys, unless you want to be the daughter-in-law of Mingxi."


    "Then I will be the daughter-in-law of Mingxi." Shu''er said rightfully that she wanted to be with Mingxi anyway.


    Ye Zhen light cough a, "Shu son, I have prepared a room for you separately, with the courtyard of Ming Xi very close."


    "Shu''er, let''s get together." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    "Do you like me?" Shu Er stares round eyes at Mingyu.


    Mingyu nodded gently. She liked shu''er, as if she had a sister.


    Shu''er grinned, "well, since you like me, I will not be the daughter-in-law of Mingxi for the time being, and I will be his child''s daughter-in-law later."


    Ye Zhen rubbed the eyebrow heart, does this child really know what the child bride-in-law is?


    Yan Xiaoliu wants to see Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen then let Mingxi take him in the past, and she takes two little girls to a small yard nearest to the upper room.


    "Your father prepared this yard for you a long time ago. There are swings and seesaws in the garden, which your grandfather had already made for me. When your father saw it, he also asked someone to make one in your yard, but he never had a chance to let you play." Ye Zhen said with a smile to Mingyu, "now it''s dark and you can''t see the whole courtyard tomorrow. You''ll like it."


    Even if you don''t have to look outside the yard, the furnishings in the room are full of the soft breath of girls. Mingyu already thinks she likes it very much. She tries to restrain her eyes from showing her like.


    "It''s just a night''s sleep. There''s no need for that trouble." Mingyu said in a low voice. Her tone was not as hostile as before.


    "I''ll send people to fetch water, and you can freshen up." Ye zhenrou and looked at Mingyu.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "madam, I''ve lost my hair."


    Ye Zhen see Mingyu one eye, take down Zhu Chai for shu''er, "sleep and spread your hair, so that you can sleep comfortably.""Well, tomorrow I''ll have my hair in this beautiful bun." She said.


    "Yes." Leaf Zhen nods gently, lift Mou to see to bright jade, "bright jade, I loosen hair for you, OK?"


    Mingyu looked at shu''er, stiff body walked past, slightly invisible nodded, "well."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes are slightly bright, fingers are shaking, she carefully stroked Mingyu''s hair, and in memory, her daughter''s hair is like her, soft and black, holding in the hand with water.


    "Mingyu''s hair is very good." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, eyes do not know how to surge up tears.


    "Yes, I think so." Shu''er lifted up Mingyu''s hair. "What long hair do you eat?"


    Mingyu looked at shu''er and said, "eat."


    "It turns out that I can grow such good hair after eating, so I will eat more in the future." She said seriously.


    Ye Zhen chuckles, shu''er is a little white dragon. When she was in Longgu mountain before, where did she have any food to eat? She ate those jewels and used aura to maintain her life every day. After leaving Longgu mountain, she became a complete snack. She was ignorant of other things. Sometimes, she was really patient and handsome.


    Mingyu asked, "didn''t you eat before?"


    "I used to Eat meat. " Shu son looked at Ye Zhen one eye, smile to return a way.


    "Then you are not fat." Mingyu''s voice is tender and crisp, and it sounds like a silver bell.


    Ye Zhen felt never satisfied, although the daughter is still a little strange to her, but has been willing to let her close, this is already very good.


    "All right." Ye Zhen gently stroked Mingyu''s hair, "tonight you sleep well, tomorrow I''ll make delicious food for you. After eating, I can nourish your skin and your hair. "


    Mingyu gave her a light smile, "OK."


    Ye Zhen by the daughter''s smile crisp, like a flower in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Ye Zhen is humming a ditty to go back, come back so many days, her mood at this time is the best.


    "Princess." Entering the courtyard door of the upper room, the maid gave her a gift.


    "Have you eaten your beef noodles?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    The maid''s mouth moved a few times and whispered back, "the Lord doesn''t let the maids go in, and the maids don''t know."


    Ye Zhen cried in his heart, forgetting the stink of Mo Rong Zhan. He had lived in the world for a period of time, adapted to the days when there were palace people to serve him, and he was not so repelled that strangers approached him. Since he merged with the emperor Mo, he recovered his original temperament, and his cleanliness habit became more serious.


    "Ah Zhan, I''m back." Ye Zhen pushed open the door, like a butterfly lightly rushed to Mo Rong Zhan''s arms, turned to see the table top beef noodles actually did not touch, she reached out in his chest scratched a few times, "do I do beef noodles not delicious?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "it was someone else''s encounter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen helplessly said, "ah Zhan, you can''t do this, there are so many servants in the palace. If you are so serious about cleanliness, you will be tired to death later."


    "Do you want another woman to serve me?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen thought, although the old husband and wife, she is absolute trust in him, but she is still the same as before, do not like to have other women close to him, "that If you don''t let others do intimate things, why do you care about giving beef noodles


    "It''s very intimate, too." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    "Well, you''re not hungry anyway. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I tell you, Mingyu is willing to pay attention to me. I don''t know what happened to them outside. She still takes the initiative to have a room with shu''er. It''s only two hours. They are just like good sisters. I just want to comb Mingyu''s hair, and she also takes the initiative to come over. Do you think she has figured it out?"


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "she is your daughter, temperament most like you, as long as you want to understand, will soon put down."


    "Isn''t she your daughter?" Ye Zhen rubbed his chin, "I found that you have not been so good to Mingyu since you came back."


    "She''s just my daughter." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I care about her and love her, but her life is her own."


    Ye Zhen remembers Mo Rong Zhan once said that although he deeply loves his children, but between the children and her, he thinks the most important thing is her.


    "We''ll have breakfast with the children tomorrow." Ye Zhen took his hand, "you will not even eat with children feel clean."


    "No Mo Rong Zhan gave a faint smile, though he didn''t expect it.


    "I''m happy today anyway." Ye Zhen kisses his cheek, "what you want to listen to me."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her up and said, "listen to you tomorrow and listen to me tonight."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, see him steadily toward the bed to go, she red face calls a way, "a Zhan, your injury is not just just just right? It''s time to take a good rest. Don''t do such a waste of energy. "


    "My injury is healed. I can train my muscles and bones when I move." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "But your eyes can''t see." Ye Zhen said righteously, "in case you can''t touch the position, you''ll be embarrassed."


    Mo Rong Zhan smell speech for a long time did not speak, but will Ye Zhen accurately on the bed, bully body pressure down, "if the position is wrong, you can tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Zhen cheek flushed, push can not move him.


    After a while, Ye Zhen realized that even if he was blind, Mo Rong Zhan still had no influence in this respect.


    On the contrary, he held back for so many days, and his physical strength was quite amazing.


    It was late at night that the noise in the room subsided.


    Ye Zhen was unable to lie down on his broad and strong chest, and said, "how much this kind of thing is going to be greasy, you should be restrained."


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and on average, I''ve had little desire." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen bit his shoulder.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinches her chin and kisses her again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, murongke has just learned that Mingyu is staying in the palace for the night and will not return to the palace tonight.


    "Qin Wang Yu went to the palace?" Murong Ke will be in the hands of the tea cup slowly down, the corner of the mouth floating a smile, "is with whom to go?"


    Song Jiong said, "it''s with yanxiaoliu and Mingxi."


    Murong Ke nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Mingyu is slowly untiing the knot.


    "Emperor, do you want to pick up the princess back to the palace?" Teng Ye stands out and asks.


    "No need." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "her parents are all in Lord Qin''s house, and Mingyu has nothing to do with staying overnight in Lord Qin''s residence."


    Teng ye said, "emperor, Mo Rong Zhan is afraid that he will not be willing to live in the palace of Lord Qin."Murong Ke looked at Teng Ye coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Today, Shen Yi went to see Mo Rong Zhan and other ministers of Ruan Jinghua. Shortly after returning to Beijing, Mo Rong Zhan was anxious to see the ministers of the imperial court. It was clear that the emperor had an evil intention. The emperor must be vigilant." Teng ye said earnestly.


    "This throne is originally Mo Rong Zhan''s. If he wants to go back, I will give it to him with both hands." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "tengye, what I didn''t ask you to do, you''d better not do it, unless you want to stay in Kyoto for the rest of your life."


    Rattan Ye expression one Lin, "minister dare not."


    "If you know you don''t dare, just step back." Murongke waved.


    "Yes." Even if Teng Ye is not convinced, he doesn''t dare to say much. He is afraid that murongke will send him outside Kyoto, and he will never come back.


    Teng ye and song Jiong leave Yangxin hall. Song Jiong sighs, "Teng ye, listen to me. Don''t fight against Mo Rong Zhan."


    "I''m not against him." Teng ye said coldly, "I just don''t think he came back for no purpose."


    Song Jiong wants to talk, but Teng Ye has already left.


    Back to Teng''s house, Teng Ye has just entered the gate when he sees his nephew running over. "Uncle, you have to decide for me."


    "Big brother, you came back just in time. Feier was beaten outside." Two Madame Teng called to Teng Ye.


    "Who beat you like this?" Tengye frowns. Who dares to bully the rattan family in Kyoto?


    Teng Fei exclaimed, "it''s a stinky boy. He said he looked down on the rattan family most. When he heard my name, he beat me."


    "What''s the name of the person who hit you?" Teng Ye is surprised. Is it


    "It''s like It''s called Mingxi. " Teng Fei called.


    He is indeed! Teng Ye''s face is gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Ye Zhen thinks that she can get up early in the morning to do breakfast, with absolutely strong perseverance and love for her daughter.


    Therefore, Mo Rong Zhan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Don''t stink. Mingyu saw it in a while and thought you didn''t like to see her." Ye Zhen pulled the sleeve of Zhang Mo Rong Zhan, reminding him to keep a gentle smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand, "eat early and go back to bed."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded forcefully, "what do you say is what, I have asked Mingxi to bring Mingyu here, for a moment you want to smile more to your daughter, you look so good-looking, you just look good when you smile, you used to spoil your daughter, and I''m jealous."


    "Really?" Mo Rong Zhan picked her eyebrows and didn''t believe she would eat her daughter''s vinegar.


    How can Ye Zhen really be jealous with her daughter, instead, she envies her daughter, who is always clinging to Mo Rong Zhan at that time, "Mingyu is our daughter. It''s right that you love your daughter. I won''t really be jealous."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, but in the heart thinks Ye Zhen will be jealous with her daughter, even if he dotes on her daughter, he should also consider her mood.


    At this time, outside came the maid''s voice, is Mingxi and Mingyu they came.


    There''s another one.


    "Father, mother." When Ming Xi came in, he saluted them and looked back at Mingyu.


    Although Mingyu didn''t open his mouth to call people, he also followed the example of Mingxi.


    "Come on, sit down. Today''s breakfast is made by myself. It''s your favorite." Ye Zhen saw that Mingyu was willing to have breakfast with them. He was already very happy. As for whether she called them father and mother, she felt that she could wait until later.


    Mingxi took Mingyu''s hand and sat down. "This doesn''t look like I like to eat, but Mingyu likes it."


    "Is there anything you don''t like?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "No..." Mingxi said that he was not picky and ate almost everything.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s handsome face was indifferent, "then sit down."


    "Yes." Ming Xi''s tone is serious, still with a smile in his eyes, holding shu''er''s hand and sitting down.


    Mingyu is led by Ye Zhen and sits beside her. She looks at Mingxi with some surprise, and looks at Mo Rong Zhan. They are four years old, as if they are different.


    In the past, my brother''s temperament was similar to that of his father. At a young age, he always tightened his face and didn''t confine himself to talking and laughing. Now he still knows how to laugh, and he always talks with a smile.


    But such a Ming Xi, on the contrary, makes people can''t see what he is thinking.


    And my father It looks colder than ever.


    "Mingyu, this is shrimp dumplings." Ye Zhen to Mingyu clip a dumpling, "you used to like to eat."


    "Thank you." Mingyu said thanks in a low voice and ate it attentively.


    Ye Zhen gave Mo Rong Zhan two again, "a Zhan, you also eat."


    Mingyu raised her eyes to observe, and rarely saw a soft smile on his father''s face.


    She remembered that although the father and the emperor were indifferent before, they would always smile very gently in front of her and her mother, especially in front of her mother. The whole person seemed to be another one.


    "Mingyu, do you want to go back to the palace later, or How many more days to stay? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Back to the palace." Mingyu whispered, "there''s going to be a class."


    Ye Zhen said, "that I send you back to the palace."


    Mingxi raised his head and wanted to say that he sent it. He looked at Ye Zhen and lowered his head again, "shu''er, eat more."


    "Yanxiaoliu can also send me back." Mingyu whispered.


    "Your father has something to say to Yan Xiaoliu." Ye Zhen found an excuse to yanxiaoliu to open.


    Mo Rong Zhan gray eyes are calm, no mood change at all, acquiesce to the pretext of Yaoyao. Anyway, when Yan Xiaoliu wanted to see him last night, he didn''t agree.


    Mingyu didn''t refuse again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the early meal, Ye Zhen sent Mingyu back to the palace. In fact, she didn''t have to send it in person, but she wanted to get along with Mingyu more, and there was another thing that needed to enter the palace. Mo Rong Zhan knew what she was going to do, so she didn''t stop her.


    In the carriage, Mingyu sits opposite Ye Zhen, she has been lowering her head, does not go to see the Ye Zhen sitting opposite her.


    "Mingyu, your father and I want to go to Qi. You Would you like to come with us? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "What?" Mingyu suddenly looked up, where to go?


    Ye Zhen said, "Qi, but it may be a little dangerous, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    "What do you do in the state of Qi?" Mingyu asked, she remembered that Uncle Wang and they had also gone to the state of Qi, but they have not come back.


    "Look for your uncle Wang." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I just tell you, we will go to Qi in a few days. If you are willing, you can go with us."


    Mingyu did not agree or refuse, but whispered, "Oh."Mother and daughter again silent down, relatively speechless.


    Qin palace is not far away from the palace, they soon came to the gate of the palace, with Mingyu''s token, they went directly into the palace.


    "Are you going to find my father?" Mingyu got out of the carriage and saw that Ningxiang and Hanlu had been guarding outside.


    Ningxiang and Hanlu see Ye Zhen, quickly kneel down to salute.


    Ye Zhen just reacts to come over, the father emperor that Mingyu says is Murong Ke.


    Sounds like It''s really weird.


    "I have something to say to him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he should be facing down at this time."


    "He should be in the Qianqing palace. I''ll take you there." Mingyu said in a low voice, straight small body in front of the road.


    Leaf Zhen corners of the mouth show a trace of smile, so follow in Mingyu to the Qianqing palace.


    In the past, when she was still living in the palace, in addition to Yongshou palace, she came to the Qianqing palace most.


    "Niang..." Guard at the door of the Ford see her, go down to salute, be Ye Zhen wave hand to stop, he hastily change his mouth, "to the princess please."


    "Father Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ford''s eyes turned red. "I''ll take care of you."


    "I''m here to see the emperor, father-in-law Fu. Please inform me." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Just a moment." Ford said that he turned around and went to the Qianqing palace to report back.


    Mingyu bit his lip, "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Zhen low Mou looks at daughter delicate lovely face, she is forced to endure just did not go to kiss a mouth, "good."


    "Let''s go." Mingyu said to the two maids that he left without looking back.


    Ford also came out from the Qianqing palace, "princess, please come in."


    Ye Zhen thanks with a smile, but he sees two acquaintances coming out from inside.


    It''s song Jiong and Teng Ye.


    Song Jiong saluted her, "you are here."


    "Lord song." Ye Zhen nods gently, feel rattan Ye is still full of hostility to her.


    "The emperor is inside, please." Song Jiong said politely and took Teng ye away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Ye Zhen step by step into the Qianqing palace, the furnishings here and four years ago there is no change, is still her familiar look, behind the desk sat a man in bright yellow robe, trance, she seems to see Mo Rong Zhan before the appearance.


    In some ways, murongke and murongzhan are very similar.


    "Young." Murong Ke stood up and walked down from the book case, and looked at Ye Zhen with restraint and forbearance, "how did you come?"


    And memory does not seem to have much change, murongke is still the first time she met the Qingjun moving appearance, although wearing bright yellow robes for him to add a bit of dignity, but the facial expression did not change.


    If I didn''t meet at the beginning, maybe I''m sorry, but at least She would not have owed him so much.


    "I''ll send Mingyu back to the palace." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, thinking of Murong Ke once in order to save him, was Qi Ruoshui thrown into the well to feed poisonous insects. He nearly died for her, in exchange for life, she could not repay his affection in this life.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "it seems that your mother and daughter have finally untied the knot."


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "which has so easy, Mingyu or refused to call me a mother, but she is willing to let me send back, I have been satisfied."


    "I''m sorry." Murong Ke apologized, "in the past four years, I have not taught Mingyu well."


    "It''s none of your business. Without you, I don''t know what Mingyu would be like. Ah Ke, I really appreciate you." Ye Zhen raised Mou to look at him seriously, "thank you for taking care of my daughter so well."


    Murong Ke looked at Ye Zhen for a moment, "I have taken Mingyu as my daughter."


    Of course, she knows that murongke treats Mingyu as her daughter. Now Mingyu also regards him as his father. No matter she or Mo rongzhan, they will not feel uncomfortable about this matter. It is a good thing for Mingyu to have one more person to love her.


    "Yao Yao, do you have anything to tell me?" Murong Ke looked down at her. He knew about Yaoyao and knew that if it was not for something, she would not enter the palace.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she had already thought how to say with him before coming, now facing him, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Murong Ke probably guessed what she was going to say, with a faint smile, "then don''t say it."


    "Even if you don''t, you should accept the imperial concubine, ah Ke." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Did she come here to talk to him?


    Murong Ke turned, "I have my own discretion."


    "Your own sense of propriety is to raise Mingyu, give her the kingdom of Jin, and then you can leave at ease?" Ye Zhen looked at his back and said in a low voice, "sometimes I really hope I don''t meet you in dongqingguo, your kindness, I don''t think I can repay you."


    "I don''t need your reward." Murong Ke said coldly, "I have never regretted what I have done for you. It has nothing to do with you. I am willing to do it without you returning it to me."


    Ye Zhen said, "in fact, do you want to accept the imperial concubine or not? I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to tell you whether Mingyu will become the future king of Jin Kingdom. It doesn''t matter at all. You should have your own children and find a person to serve you..."


    Murong Ke suddenly turned back, eyes burning at Ye Zhen, that look as if to eat her in general.


    "Ah ke..." Ye Zhen was surprised by him.


    "I don''t want to touch anyone but you." Murong Ke said word by word, his voice is not high, but heavily fell in the heart of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen hangs Mou, "you should not think so."


    "I really don''t want to think so." Murong Ke grabbed her shoulder, let her look at him, "know that you are a Zhan''s fiancee, I would like to never see you, know you were captured by Qi Ruoshui, I also want to control myself not to save you, you disappeared, I also want to forget you, if you can, I will not be here, Ye Zhen."


    "You..." Ye Zhen shocked to look at him, "how do you know?"


    Murong Ke light smile, "how to know you are Ye Zhen, not the real Lu Yaoyao? I knew it a long time ago


    Because he knew how deep her love for Mo Rong Zhan was, he was reluctant to take her away because he could not bear to see her sad.


    "Ah Ke, it''s hard for me to see you like this." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "That''s good." Murong Ke said faintly, "maybe one day I will stand after the imperial concubine, but I didn''t see the woman who is suitable."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at his handsome face, "if you really can think so, that is good."


    "If I met you before Mo Rong Zhan, would you say nothing to me?" Murong Ke low Mou looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    If she met Mo Rong Zhan before she fell in love with him?


    Ye Zhen stares at him. She slowly lowers her head, remembering that she once thought about this problem in dongqingguo. At that time She was a little moved.


    "No Ye Zhen mouth, if she did not fall in love with Mo Rong Zhan, she will certainly fall in love with Murong Ke.However, she first met Mo Rong Zhan, both heart and soul, belong to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Murong Ke eyes lit up a touch of stars, he let her go, leisurely smile, "Yao Yao, this is enough."


    Ye Zhen frowned at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Murong Ke low head, in Ye Zhen to avoid the moment around her waist, he covered her eyes with one hand, "I will be reluctant to forget."


    "Murongke." Ye Zhen softly opened his mouth, "if you want to forget, I can help you."


    "How can you help me? Let me completely forget you, forget how I met you, how I fell in love with you? " Murong Ke dumbfounded, "these memories are the most precious things in my life, how can I not?"


    Ye Zhen frown, want to pull his hand.


    Murong Ke quickly in the corner of her lips kiss, "when it is returned to me, all."


    "You..." Ye Zhen stares at Murong Ke who has stepped back a few steps, and looks at the gentle look of his eyes flowing quietly. The fire that she rushes up dissipates again, "that I left."


    "Yao Yao, you should be good." Murong Ke said, "since Mingyu calls me father emperor, she is my daughter. What I give her in the future is our business."


    Ye Zhen said, "I know."


    Neither she nor murongzhan wanted to interfere in Mingyu''s future, nor asked her to live in Lord Qin''s mansion. When she was most lonely, murongke took their place, and spent four years with Mingyu as a father and mother. Mingyu''s affection for murongke was indelible, and they were very clear about it.


    "When will you go to Qi?" Murong Ke asked.


    "It should be these two days." Ye Zhen said, "find a Yi early, can be at ease early."


    Murong Ke gently nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to escort you."


    "No, too many people will attract attention." Ye Zhen declined, with their current cultivation, not many people can hurt them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Ye Zhen said and left, Murong Ke stood in place silently looking at her back, and her encounter to the scene of today''s bit by bit in his mind, feeling as if it was only yesterday, all the memories related to her are so profound and distinct, is the most colorful memories of his life.


    I do not know how long, Murong Ke just returned to God, the sight has not seen the figure of Ye Zhen.


    He laughed at himself, knowing her feelings for Mo Rong Zhan, but he didn''t give up. Even she couldn''t look down. His persistence made her suffer.


    He knew a long time ago that she was a soft hearted woman.


    Unfortunately, she never relented to him.


    Even if she showed a little hesitation to him, he would try his best to keep her by his side.


    She had been cruel to him.


    "My father..." Mingyu didn''t know when he came. He watched him carefully outside the door.


    Murong Ke pressed down the bitterness of his heart, and the sadness of his eyes was replaced by calmness, "Mingyu, come here."


    Mingyu came to murongke''s side with a smile and took her hand. "Father, the Have you left? "


    "Was it fun to go to the Temple Fair yesterday?" Murong Ke leads Mingyu to sit down inside, and asks Ford to get Mingyu''s favorite snacks.


    "Fun." Mingyu''s eyes were shining, "shu''er made me several wishing lamps, and I put them in the wishing pool. I wish my father a long and healthy life and accompany Mingyu for a lifetime."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "your whole life should be someone else to accompany you."


    Mingyu''s face changed, "doesn''t my father want Mingyu?"


    "No, I am your father. If you get married in the future, it will be someone else''s little girl." Murong Ke lovingly rubs Mingyu''s head. Mingyu is his niece daughter. After years of getting along with each other, he has already regarded Mingyu as his own daughter.


    "I just want to be with my father." Mingyu said seriously, then hesitated for a moment, "and Yan Xiaoliu."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "did you see Yan Xiaoliu yesterday?"


    Mingyu nodded gently, "also know Shu er."


    "Who is shu''er?" Murong Ke asked.


    "She was an orphan, brought back by her uncle, and now she lives in In the palace of Lord Qin, she has been following her brother. " Mingyu said.


    How can ye Chunnan bring an orphan back, but also let her live in Lord Qin''s mansion, it is mostly the orphan and Ye Zhen what relationship do they have.


    "Did you live in King Qin''s house yesterday?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    Mingyu looked at him and nodded gently. She buried her face in Murong Ke''s palm. "Father, am I too bad?"


    "How can you say that?" Murong Ke asked softly.


    "In fact, I know in my heart that there must be some reason why they left. But when they come back, I feel miserable, just don''t want them to be better..." Mingyu said in a low voice. She was afraid that her father would think that she was a bad child and would not hurt him any more.


    "Mingyu is wronged. You just want to let others know your grievance. You don''t really hate your parents, do you?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "no one will be willing to hate Mingyu. Whether it is the father or the emperor, or your parents, they love you most. If you are willing to spend the night in Lord Qin''s mansion, it proves that you have forgiven them, right?"


    Mingyu hesitated and nodded gently, "but I still I don''t know how to get along with them. "


    She still couldn''t say that.


    "Never mind. Take your time." This is a good start, murongke said.


    Mingyu said with a shy smile, "well, today Today, my mother asked me if I would go to Qi with them. She said it would be dangerous. "


    It''s dangerous to go to Qi! Standing in murongke''s position, he doesn''t want Mingyu to take risks, but since Ye Zhen puts forward this matter with Mingyu, he can certainly ensure the safety of Mingyu. More importantly, she wants to use this time to repair the mother daughter relationship with Mingyu.


    "Does Mingyu want to go?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Mingyu looked at Murong Ke and said, "I don''t want to. If I go, isn''t the only one in the palace? I will stay with you. "


    Murong Ke''s eyes opened a warm smile, "there are other people in the palace."


    "But they can''t make the father laugh." Mingyu said seriously, "my father doesn''t laugh on weekdays."


    "Is it?" Murong Ke was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know that he didn''t laugh.


    Mingyu said, "anyway, I have considered it clearly. I don''t want to go to Qi. I want to stay with my father."


    Murong Ke''s heart welled up a warm current, "then don''t you want to live in the palace of the king of Qin?"


    "Why do I want to live in Lord Qin''s residence? Don''t my father want me to live in the palace Mingyu exclaimed in horror.


    "Of course not. It will always be your home." Murongke said he thought she wanted to be with her family more.Mingyu whispered, "yes, this is my home. I will not leave my father."


    Murong Ke patted Mingyu''s head, "you are my daughter, forever."


    "Well." Mingyu laughed happily, "by the way, father, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mingyu looked around and made sure there was no one else. Then she asked in a low voice, "father, do you believe there are Phoenix in this world?"


    Murong Ke slightly a Leng, Nirvana reborn Phoenix?


    "Believe it." Murong Ke said definitely that he knew Ye Zhen was reborn from nirvana.


    She was his Phoenix, the only queen he wanted.


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "did you see the Phoenix?"


    "No Murong Ke shook his head with a smile, "I have never seen it before. How can I ask this all of a sudden? Has Mingyu seen the Phoenix?"


    "No..." Mingyu thought of Mingxi''s advice, she knew that this matter could not be said, "just want to ask, today in the temple fair saw someone make a Phoenix Lantern, very beautiful."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Mingyu is the Phoenix."


    "I''m not. I''m Princess Mingyu."


    Father and daughter were talking, and there was Ford''s voice outside.


    "Come in." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Ford came in quickly, "the emperor."


    "Why are you so flustered?" Murong Ke frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Zhang returns that Mr. Teng''s nephew was He was killed by his highness. " Cried Ford in surprise.


    Needless to say, this royal highness is Mingxi.


    Ming Xi killed Teng Ye''s nephew? Murong Ke frowned, "what happened?"


    "Is that Tengfei again?" Mingyu called out, "yesterday''s lesson is not enough, and today we''re going to provoke Mingxi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Today, Ming Xi planned to take shu''er to the main street to see and see, so that the little white dragon who had just come out of Longgu mountain could not understand anything and would be surprised to see people blowing sugar for a long time.


    How can I expect to meet Teng Fei who was beaten by him last night.


    Knowing the relationship between Teng Fei and Teng ye, Mingxi doesn''t want to argue with him any more. However, Teng Fei doesn''t know the appearance, and thinks that if you ask more people, you can take Mingxi down.


    Huohuang wants to teach him a lesson, but he is stopped by Mingxi. Whether it''s huohuang or shu''er, they don''t know the importance of their moves. If they don''t kill Teng Fei, they will be seriously injured.


    "You are too weak. I don''t care about you. You''d better let the road go." Mingxi looked at the rattan flying in front of them. He didn''t expect that he had been away from the world for many years, and just came back to meet a dandy.


    At the beginning, he took Yan Xiaoliu to beat those dandies in the clan so much that he didn''t dare to be bold again. Today, he had to beat them again.


    Teng Fei has been tyrannical in Kyoto for several years. No one has ever dared to despise him like this. Yesterday, he was beaten by Mingxi, and he has lost face in front of his friends. Today, he is coming to find the venue.


    "Let you know who is weak today!" Teng Fei pointed to Mingxi and exclaimed, "do you think you are such a bully?"


    "No, I don''t want to bully you at all." Mingxi shook his head, "you are not qualified."


    Teng Fei smell speech more angry, "hit him, give him to me to fight to death!"


    "I advise you not to." Mingxi earnestly advised, "today I will not be as merciful as yesterday."


    "Hum, take him to the dark guard station and let him know the strength of the dark guard station." Teng Fei cried out.


    Mingxi stood in the middle and said to shu''er, "shu''er, you go to one side first."


    Shu''er still holds sugar gourd in his hand, and he takes a bite. He and huohuang stand beside him and wait.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Teng Fei hummed, he just didn''t like the calm of Mingxi''s face, he wanted to let Mingxi kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "You can''t beat me." Mingxi said.


    "Then try it." Teng Fei called, carrying the sword to the Ming Xi stab.


    Mingxi sighed in his heart and easily avoided Teng Fei''s sword. He practiced the immortal immortal immortal skill. The swords in the world could not hurt him at all, but he thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    Teng Fei and a dozen guards behind him were beaten by Mingxi again.


    "How about it? Do you still want to fight? " Ming Xi looked down at the vine flying on the ground.


    "Who are you?" Teng Fei asked with gnashing teeth.


    Mingxi did not answer, there was a chuckle nearby.


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know your royal highness and dare to learn from others'' tyranny in the street."


    It was a girl who looked as big as Mingyu. Mingxi thought she looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    I should have seen him in the palace before, otherwise I don''t know who he is.


    "What Prince''s highness, where is the prince from Dajin country?" Teng Fei called.


    "The minister''s daughter Xie lanyue met his highness, and his highness does not remember her later. However, she was lucky to see you once in the palace, and she still has a deep memory." The girl who spoke came forward to give a gift to Mingxi. She was the companion of Mingyu. She had often been in the palace before. Mingxi didn''t remember her. She did remember Mingxi.


    Mingxi vaguely remembered that there was such a person, he nodded to Xie lanyue faintly, "Miss Xie is very polite. Now, there is no prince in the kingdom of brocade."


    "Master Teng, he He is mo Mingxi. " With the rattan fly together with the small partner finally understand why see Mingxi always feel familiar.


    "What Mo Ming Xi, what is that?" Teng Fei sat up and angrily asked the little companion who had been looking at him, "you are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. My uncle is from the secret guard station."


    The people in the dark guard are a fart in front of Mo Mingxi!


    "Yes It''s the missing prince, the nephew of the present emperor! " Cried the little fellow.


    Teng Fei''s arrogant smile froze, what?


    Mingxi thought that this matter was over today, and was ready to take Huo Huang and them to leave. Suddenly, a cry came out.


    "Master Teng, master Teng?"


    "No, are you scared to death?" Huohuang looks interested and looks at the rattan flying on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Xi is covered with black lines. This rattan fly is brave enough.


    Huohuang went over to test for a while, and whispered to Mingxi, "it''s not dead, but it looks almost like it."


    "Will you send your young master to see a doctor soon?" Mingxi said to the guards who stayed there.


    "Come on, take the young master to the doctor."


    The people who had been watching all the time saw that there were people''s lives and soon dispersed.


    Xie lanyue looked at Mingxi and said, "Your Highness, the dark guard is now in Teng Ye''s hands. If something happens to Teng Fei, the rattan family will not give up.""Thank you for reminding me that this matter has nothing to do with Xie''s family. Miss Xie should go back first." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xie lanyue remembered that she had just scared Teng Fei. She didn''t want to implicate Xie''s family because of this. Since Mingxi blocked her, she didn''t want to cause trouble. "Thank you, your highness."


    After Xie lanyue left, Mingxi continued to go shopping with shu''er.


    Teng Fei, who was sent back to Teng''s house, was pale with fear. His parents were crying all the time. His only son looked half dead. If something happened, he really didn''t have to live.


    When Teng Ye gets the news, he rushes home. Seeing his nephew''s appearance, the invited doctor hesitates and can''t explain why. He immediately sends for the imperial doctor.


    After the imperial doctor came, he said that Teng Fei was scared. Now he can only drink tranquilizer first. If he can''t slow down, he will really die.


    "What happened?" Teng Ye is furious. Isn''t it OK for your nephew to go out today? How can I come back like this.


    "Yes It''s Mo Mingxi. He hit the young master. " The courtyard guards dare not say that they first intercepted people today, and put all the responsibility on Mingxi.


    Mrs. Teng cried, "who is mo Mingxi? Big brother, you have to decide for Feier. "


    "Catch that Mo Mingxi and kill him in front of Feier. Maybe we''ll be fine." Cried Teng Fei''s father.


    "Shut up Teng Ye angrily said, "yesterday I told fei''er not to provoke Mo Mingxi. Why did he go out again today? Didn''t you leave him at home? "


    "Want to fly out..." Teng Er Madame whispered, "are we still afraid of that Mo Mingxi, who is he?"


    "Last name Is it Mo? " Teng Er Ye finally reacts. Isn''t it Royal?


    "Mo Rong Zhan''s son!" Teng ye said coldly.


    Who is mo Rong Zhan When Teng Er Ye remembered who he was, his face turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    The news of Teng Fei''s death has spread all over the streets. In recent years, almost everyone in Kyoto knows that there is a demon who is tyrannical outside all day long. Relying on his uncle as the commander of the dark guard station, he has no idea what to do. However, the new emperor ascends the throne. The officials of the imperial court are in the stage of watching. They think tengye is murongke''s confidant, so they bear with the rattan family I didn''t expect a man who would dare to move him today.


    Maybe there is only one person in Kyoto who dares to kill Teng Fei directly.


    Even if tengye is murongke''s confidant? Mo Mingxi is still the emperor''s nephew and his former royal highness.


    Almost all the people in the court are preparing to see the good play.


    However, the parties did not seem to take the matter to heart.


    "Mingxi, what should I do if Teng Fei is really dead?" Huohuang asked with a smile. She was still gnawing at the sugar cake in her hand.


    "Is he dead?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    Huohuang said, "that''s not true."


    "I didn''t kill him. He scared himself to death. What does it have to do with me?" Mingxi waved his hand. He beat Teng Fei twice, but he didn''t die. Teng Fei himself was scared to death by his name. Should he be blamed?


    "Mortals are so crispy." Shu''er sighed, "but the food is delicious, or to be a mortal is more happy."


    Mingxi laughingly looked at her, only knew what to eat.


    They haven''t had enough to eat and play in the street. Murongke has sent someone to invite Mingxi to the palace.


    "Into the palace? What happened? " Mingxi frowned and looked at Xue Lin, and asked him to enter the palace for no reason at this time. Something must have happened.


    Xue Lin said in a low voice, "the matter that you killed Teng Fei has spread to the palace. Don''t you know, master Mingxi?"


    If you kill Teng Fei, you can still go shopping so freely. Only their master Mingxi will do it! Xue Lin silently praised in his heart. He was still in the dark guard station. He knew that Teng Fei had been bullying people everywhere in the name of their secret guard office. He also took a breath in his heart.


    "Rattan flies to death?" Ming Xi picks eyebrow, "is not still alive?"


    Xue Lin said, "just now, the Lord Fu Yin came into the palace and replied that you killed Teng Fei."


    "If one blow could kill him, he would have died several times last night." Shu Er frowned and said, "he was scared to death by himself."


    Mingxi motioned Mingyu not to talk, "Huoer, you first take shu''er back to the palace of Qin, I''ll go into the palace to see what''s going on."


    "I''m going into the palace with you." She didn''t want to be separated from Mingxi.


    "Shu''er is obedient. You and Huoer will go back first. I will be OK soon." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang pulls shu''er''s hand and whispers in shu''er''s ear, "the imperial palace is full of purple gas. You can''t help showing the original shape when you go."


    Shu''er''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He finally listened to Mingxi''s words and said no longer that he would go into the palace with him.


    "Shirling, let''s go." Mingxi said to Xue Lin, "has uncle Liu sent people to Teng''s house? Are you sure Teng Fei is dead? "


    "Master Mingxi, Wu Chong has already gone to Teng''s house. Teng ye should have entered the palace." Xue Lin said in a low voice, "did you really kill that vine fly?"


    "What do you say?" Ming Xi asked faintly.


    Xue Lin scratched his head. "What do you mean? Master Mingxi, I don''t understand. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, murongke has learned from Mingyu about what happened last night. At the same time, he also asks people to check on Teng Fei''s daily life. It is only then that Teng Ye has been conniving at his nephew''s bullying outside.


    It''s no wonder that the officials of the imperial court don''t like the secret guards. More and more impeachments have been received from them. It seems that most of them are related to Teng Ye.


    "Father, my brother can''t have killed Teng Fei. If he wanted to, he would have killed him yesterday. It must be Teng Fei. I don''t know what bad things he has done today." Mingyu believes in her brother unconditionally.


    Murong Ke to his nephew or more understand, and the Ming Xi or Ye Zhen taught, can not be like Teng Fei, casually killed a person.


    If this matter is not related to Mingxi, he would like to directly let the governor to find out the truth.


    "Emperor, Teng Ye is outside to see you." Ford came in and whispered.


    Murong Ke gently nodded, "when the Ming Xi arrived, let them come in together."


    Ford bowed his head and withdrew.


    Just out of the imperial dining room, he saw that Mingxi was brought into the palace by Xue Lin.


    "Temple Master Mingxi. " Ford finally saw Mingxi, almost did not come forward to hold him in his arms, crying.


    "Duke Fu." Mingxi smiles when he doesn''t see Teng Ye next to him.


    With Teng ye here, it''s not good for Ford to talk too much to Mingxi. He just whispered, "the emperor is waiting for you in there."


    Mingxi nodded and walked into the imperial study.


    Teng Ye looks at the back of Mingxi with gloomy eyes, and slowly follows up."Brother." Mingyu volunteered, this is her first time to call her brother.


    Ming Xi nodded to her and laughed, and gave Murong ke a courtesy, "Ming Xi met six uncles."


    "I heard you killed the young master of the rattan family?" Murong Ke lifted his eyes and looked at Mingxi, and asked in a low voice.


    "One punch didn''t kill him. He didn''t die." Ming Xi pretended to be innocent.


    Murong Ke looked at rattan, "how''s your nephew?"


    "Back to the emperor, Feier is still in a daze now. It is obvious that someone has laid a heavy hand on him." Teng Ye lowers his head and says in a sad voice.


    "So he was seriously injured? Have you asked the imperial doctor to see it Murong Ke asked.


    Teng ye said, "I have invited the imperial doctor, but I still haven''t woken up after drinking the medicine."


    "Mingxi, how did you hurt Teng Fei seriously?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice, not because Ming Xi was a nephew.


    "Just hit him on the shoulder." By the way, use spiritual power to spare his strength, so that he and his people have no strength to continue to fight. Therefore, it is impossible to say that it is seriously injured.


    Murong Ke said with a faint smile, "Teng ye said it was a serious injury. Mingxi said it was just a blow on the shoulder. It seems that people have to be examined."


    "Uncle Liu, Teng Fei is too weak. I won''t hurt him seriously. He''s useless. He fainted after hearing my name, and he''s half dead." Mingxi said.


    "Nonsense!" Why do you want to fight Wu Teng


    Mingxi hehe smile, "this I also want to ask you, no injustice, no place, he takes people to block my way, difficult not into the street is his?"


    "It was in the street, and there were many witnesses. Who was right and who was wrong?" he asked Ming Yu asked in a tender voice.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "Mingyu is right. I should ask people to find out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Teng Ye knows that it is his nephew who is to blame. However, he feels unwilling to let Mo Mingxi go.


    "The emperor, even if the nephew of the minister is mischievous, he is not guilty to death. Is it not wrong for Mingxi to kill innocent people indiscriminately?" Teng Ye asks in a deep voice.


    "You can have an examination. If I killed it, I have nothing to say." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke frowned, "where is the fatal wound on Teng Fei''s body?"


    Teng Ye takes a look at Mingxi. He examines his nephew''s injuries. Apart from a blow in the shoulder, he can''t see where there is any injury. The same is true for other people. Almost all of them just hurt their shoulders. According to the words of the hospital guards, they can''t move after a punch, as if all the bones of the whole body were broken. It took a long time for them to move.


    Now he could not tell where his nephew had fatal injuries.


    "Emperor, Feier is afraid that he is hurt internally, and his appearance can''t be seen." Teng ye said.


    Have you seen it Murong Ke asked, "can''t the imperial doctor see where he was hurt?"


    Teng Ye knows that it''s impossible to fool murongke. Besides, Mingxi is still his nephew. He will investigate thoroughly, "go back to the emperor, and the imperial doctor says Feier is frightened


    "Scared?" Murong Ke pick eyebrows, "really just heard the name of the Ming Xi scared into that, the courage is also too small, the name of the Ming Xi so terrible?"


    "The emperor, it''s not the name of Mo Mingxi that scares the emperor, but his previous identity. So far, people still regard Mingxi as the prince." Teng Ye says in a deep voice that if you return Mingxi to be the prince, isn''t it that you regard Mo Rong Zhan as the emperor?


    It must not be tolerated.


    Murong Ke light smile, "this is not a big deal."


    He really hoped that Mingxi would like to be the prince. He directly made Mingxi the crown prince.


    "The Emperor..." Teng Ye frowns, trying to explain his strength.


    "If Ming Xi is willing, I can make him crown prince." If murongke plans on Teng ye, he doesn''t like Teng Ye''s obvious defense against murongzhan. If he can, he would rather exchange identities with murongzhan.


    Teng Ye''s face changes slightly, and he has nothing to say.


    "Sixth uncle!" Ming Xi exclaimed in fright, "you must not be impulsive. The matter of conferring the crown prince can be big or small, and can''t be trifling."


    "The crown prince seems like a burden to you." Murong Ke sneered at the Ming Xi.


    "No, I don''t want to be embarrassed after the sixth uncle."


    Murong Ke glared at him, and then said to Teng ye, "let the imperial doctor treat your nephew well. What medicine do you need to go to the imperial pharmacy to get it."


    "Yes, Emperor." Teng Ye knows that it''s useless to go on. Feier stopped Mingxi in the street, and he didn''t have fatal injuries. Now he is unconscious. Even the imperial doctor says Feier is frightened. Even if he wants to blame Mo Mingxi, he has no reason to be aboveboard.


    I blame Feier for being timid.


    However, Teng Ye is not willing to think about it.


    "Step back." Murongke waved his hand. If it wasn''t for Mo Mingxi, the governor would not rush into the palace to report it. He didn''t want to pay attention to the two children''s affairs. However, it was because of this that he realized that Teng Ye''s nephew had been bullying outside. "Teng ye, you should restrain your family."


    Teng Ye shoulder a stiff, "yes, Feier naughty, is the minister discipline lax."


    Murong Ke didn''t say anything more and waved him back.


    Mo Mingxi looked at him cleverly, "sixth uncle, can I also leave?"


    "No way." Murong Ke said faintly, "I still have something to ask you."


    "Uncle Liu I''ve said it all. " Mingxi said.


    Murongke smiles at him. Although he doesn''t spend much time with Mingxi, he knows that this nephew is much smarter and steadier than other children of the same age. He can''t treat him as a child.


    "Mingyu, you haven''t done your homework yesterday. Go back to the palace to do your homework first. My father and Emperor will speak with Mingxi." Murong Ke looked down at Mingyu and sent the curious daughter away.


    "My father..." All of a sudden, homework is really annoying, you know?


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "otherwise tomorrow''s homework will be more."


    Mingyu tooted her mouth and said wrongly, "OK, I''ll do my homework."


    "When you do your homework, my brother will take you out of the palace." Mingxi said.


    "Good." Ming Yu looked back at Murong Ke, "father emperor?"


    "Go ahead." Murong Ke laughed.


    After Mingyu left, Mingxi and murongke were left in the study.


    "Uncle Liu, what else do you want to ask me?" Ming Xi showed a pure expression.


    "Don''t pretend ignorance in front of me. I know who you are." Murongke said faintly that he had gone to the Ming Xi. Four years ago, he had felt a strong internal force in the body of Mingxi. The internal force had also bounced him away. He took advantage of the fact that Mingxi didn''t pay attention to it, so he quickly moved to Mingxi.Mingxi Mou color a change, back a step, reach out to block Murong Ke.


    Murongke was surprised to find that Mingxi had been able to control his internal power by himself. Four years ago, he still allowed the internal force to swim in his body.


    It seems that in the past four years, Ming Xi should have had an adventure.


    "Uncle Liu, you''d better stop fighting. If I hurt you later, you will be said to be treacherous."


    "How did you make Teng Fei unable to move?" Murongke asked, he had retained the six success forces, was Mingxi said, he felt all out, but found that there is still no possibility to hurt Mingxi.


    The shock in murongke''s heart is beyond description.


    "I just hit him, he is so weak, if I really hit him, I would have been killed."


    "Your martial arts are taught by Ango?" Murongke stopped. Mingxi didn''t use his internal force all the time. Even so, he could hold him down. If he tried his best to deal with it, he would certainly not be the child''s opponent.


    Too It''s amazing. Mingxi is still a child.


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded without hesitation.


    "Your master is very good." Murong Ke said.


    Mingxi continued to nod, "yes, everyone calls him an''ange sage."


    Saint? Murongke recalled the impression when he saw an''ge. He only thought that Ango was a romantic and sentimental person, but he didn''t expect to be a saint.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance." Murongke sighed.


    "Yes, yes, everyone says so." Mingxi said with a smile, "sixth uncle, do you not hit me?"


    Murong Ke took a look at him, "when you meet someone like Teng Fei, you''d better start less, so as not to frighten people into stupidity by carelessness."


    "Ah, uncle Liu, it''s not that I want to hit him, but he wants me to fight." Mingxi said innocently.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent." Murong Ke glared at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Ye Zhen came out from the palace and did not directly return to the Qin palace, she went to Ye home to find Ye Yiqing.


    As soon as she arrived at Ye''s house, she asked people to wash her face first. Although murongke only touched her mouth, she still felt uncomfortable. Moreover, the man in her family now has a very sensitive sense of smell. Maybe she will smell something that doesn''t belong to him when she goes back.


    "What''s the matter? Is your face dirty? " Zhaoyang laughingly looks at her, has not entered, has just entered the home first washes the face.


    "I ate a lot of dust outside." Ye Zhen face color should not explain, "madam, where is father?"


    Zhaoyang said, "he''s accompanying him. He doesn''t know where his energy comes from. He says he wants to enlighten him personally."


    "My elder brother and I were enlightened by my father himself." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "and father now has no official position in the body, some are time to teach he elder brother."


    "Is your father very strict with your elder brother?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen carefully recalled his childhood, "it seems that It''s a little strict, but dad said that boys are different from girls. Boys should be strict and girls should be raised in the palm of their hands. "


    Zhaoyang chuckled, "no wonder, I see your elder brother and he Ge''er dare not be presumptuous in front of your father, you are not the same."


    "Of course, I am the best." Ye Zhen is shameless, anyway, she was brought up in the palm of Ye Yiqing''s hand. Although she has a little sympathy for the elder brother and he Ge''er, she thinks it''s very good.


    "You''re looking for your father. I''ll call him over." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    Leaf Zhen playful ground blinks an eye, "have the lady of Lao."


    Zhaoyang is angry at her and looks at Ye Zhen''s still delicate face. She has to sigh in her heart. As a woman, heaven seems to give Ye Zhen special treatment. After so many years, she has not changed at all. She still looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin is white and smooth. It''s hard to let people not be jealous.


    Ye Yiqing taught his little son to read in his study. Seeing Zhaoyang come to him, he thought that Zhaoyang was in love with his son, and he could not bear his son to be taught here.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m not going to hit him. I''m just going to let him read. " Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "I''m not allowed to sleep in my study tonight."


    Zhaoyang stares at him with a red face, "I''m not talking about this."


    "What''s that about?" Last time, because he Ge''er was naughty enough to tear up the books, he hit him in the palm of his hand. Zhaoyang didn''t say anything. He was still in love with his son. He let him sleep in the study for three nights. He begged him to sleep with her before he could go back to the house.


    "I''m here. I''m waiting for you." Zhaoyang said angrily, "I didn''t agree with you about the last time? After you teach your son, I won''t interfere. "


    Ye Yiqing took advantage of the younger son did not see, in Zhaoyang face kiss, "that is, will not let me sleep in the study?"


    "Don''t go and find Yaoyao." Zhaoyang cried.


    "In the future, if you let me sleep in the study, you will sleep with me in the study." Ye Yiqing whispered in her ear.


    Zhaoyang flushed and pushed him out.


    Ye Yiqing came to the hall with a smile in his eyes


    "Dad, I''ve come to talk to you about something." Ye Zhen looks back to see ye Yiqing like a spring breeze, it seems that he and Zhaoyang''s life is very good.


    "About the book?" Ye Yiqing asked, almost immediately clear about her daughter''s intention.


    Ye Zhen looked serious and nodded, "yes, Dad, where did you find it in China?"


    She has finished reading the book. There is no mention of cultivation methods or the words of Xuantian land and Shangshen land. However, the author describes a lot of scenery of the other two continents, which are totally different from that of the human world. Moreover, every place he goes will remember very clearly, where the aura is abundant and where it will make people Consume aura.


    This person must have been to the Xuantian land and the land of God, can go to the land of God is basically transcendental, so, Ye Zhen guessed that this person is from the land of God.


    But what is he doing? Why seek aura in the world?


    "I found it in the library of the palace by chance. I thought it was just a general travel note. I didn''t think that book was as simple as travel notes until something happened to you." Ye Yiqing said, "it looks like a fairy tale, but if you look closely, you will find that this person seems to be looking for something."


    When you see that day''s mountain wall, do you see anything as low as the mountain wall


    "I didn''t know you disappeared from that place after I came back. I didn''t pay attention to such things in China. You think there is a way to China What other passage to the continent? " Ye Yiqing asked in surprise. He didn''t notice that there were such strange caves in China.


    "That''s a gap, which can only be opened through spiritual power. People in the world should not be able to open such a gap. I''m just worried..." Ye Zhen thinks of several emperors before Jiaolong is awakened. If they really think they can find the dragon clan, they may try their best to come from the land of God.It''s hard to imagine what they would do when they came to the world.


    Ye Yiqing said, "I originally planned to return to China next year. Maybe I can go back ahead of time and let people go everywhere to find the gap you said."


    "Dad wants to go back to China?" Ye Zhen surprised, she thought Ye Yiqing would live in Kyoto.


    Compared with Jin State, ye Yiqing still prefers the local customs and customs of China. After all, it is the place created by the same people for the walkers. If ye Zhen''s disappearance had not happened, he might not have come back.


    "Yes, there is business to be done in China." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "moreover, China is more suitable for us."


    Ye Zhen heart does not give up, "did you say with elder brother?"


    "He knows I won''t live long, but I''ll tell him later." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "you are not the queen of Jin Kingdom now. You can go to China together."


    "I''d like to, but there are still some things to be solved." Ye Zhen said, she is not the time to leave now, in addition to looking for Mo Rong Yi, yuan country there she also have to go to a trip in person.


    She didn''t know what Shui Yichen wanted to do. If he really wanted yuan Kingdom, he would have to negotiate with him.


    Perhaps, those elite soldiers from China are willing to follow Shui Yichen?


    No matter what, she has to ask herself.


    Ye Yiqing said, "when I go to China, I will find out the origin of this book, and then I will send a letter back to tell you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Ye Zhen finished with Ye Yiqing, and Jin Shanshan knew that she was at home and came to find her.


    "Ran Hui knew that you saved their mother and daughter that day, and wanted to thank you personally." Jin Shanshan said that she had just come from the Lu family. She went to see ran Hui specially. After taking Ye Zhen''s medicine, ran Hui''s body recovered very well. She knew the danger of that day and always wanted to thank Ye Zhen.


    "How is she these two days?" Ye Zhen has forgotten ran Hui''s matter, the first day back to Kyoto, she went to the Lu family first, only a few days ago, she almost forgot that day''s matter, "Wang Shi later still has to make?"


    Jin Shanshan rolled his eyes. "Knowing that ran Huisheng''s daughter is her, she and Lu Shixun have already sent a message that they will not admit that ran Huisheng''s child belongs to their Lu family. In the future, ran Hui''s daughter will at most be an illegitimate daughter."


    Smell speech, Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, Lu Shixun husband and wife to do so is too much.


    "What did Lu zanzhi say?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, she can see Lu zanzhi''s feelings for ran Hui, should not allow parents to hurt ran Hui like this.


    "I don''t know, but Lu is helping him. There will be no problem at last. Lu is now the master of Lu has the final say. Can he remember that there is little relationship between Lu Shixun and his family tree." Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "that''s good, wait for me tomorrow to have a look at ran Hui."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I promise to attend her daughter''s baptism. Tomorrow is the third day." Jin Shanshan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    As they were talking, they saw ye Chunnan come back from the outside in a hurry.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Leaf Zhen open mouth asks a way.


    Ye Chunnan saw Ye Zhen here and strode over, "Yao Yao, I just heard the explanation that Xi killed people outside."


    ¡°£¿¡± Ye Zhen a face is muddled however, Ming Xi kills a person? How is that possible? She knew her son. He was not a dandy. He was very smart and steady. He knew the consequences of killing people in the world.


    Jin Shanshan exclaimed, "how could it be! Mingxi is still a child. "


    "I heard that on the way back, when I came back, I changed my clothes and went into the palace. I heard that Xi had been summoned into the palace." Ye Chunnan said, "the man killed is Teng Ye''s nephew."


    "Is that Teng Fei?" Jin Shanshan frowned in disgust. "It turns out that he is a demon. If Mingxi really killed him, it would really eliminate the harm for the people."


    Ye Zhen looked at Jin Shanshan, "Teng Ye''s nephew is so bad?"


    "Because Teng Ye is the commander of the secret guard office, he bullies others everywhere. Because Teng Ye is the emperor''s confidant, they all dare not impeach him. The common people are even more miserable. I ask your elder brother to tell the emperor, and he will not talk about it." Take a look at Jin Nan Shan.


    "The state of Jin has only recently regained its tranquility. Before that, the emperor had no time to pay attention to the affairs of a child." Ye Chunnan coughs softly. He doesn''t pay attention to Teng Ye. He thinks that no matter how bad Teng Fei''s reputation is, it''s only a child. Finally, Teng ye will be harmed.


    Ye Zhen said, "elder brother, you don''t have to enter the palace, and Mingxi can cope with it."


    She believed that Mingxi would not kill at will. If she did kill Teng Fei, it must be something Teng Fei did that people can''t forgive.


    "You really don''t have to go into the palace to have a look?" Ye Chunnan frowns and asks. He doesn''t like Teng Ye very much. He is a person who must report his flaws. If Mingxi really killed his nephew, Teng ye would certainly not let Mingxi go.


    "No, Mingxi. He can handle it." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t look down on your nephew."


    Ye Chunnan saw Ye Zhen saying so, so he had to give up the idea of entering the palace. "I heard about it when I went to the military camp today. Mingxi beat tengye a meal yesterday morning, but he didn''t say a word when he came back. This boy is really good."


    "I didn''t listen to him either." Or last night they said that she just knew, "Ming Xi is a person into the palace, then shu''er and Huoer?"


    "This I didn''t hear about it. Maybe it''s still on the street. " Ye Chunnan said.


    Oh, no! Ye Zhen feel headache up, let Shu son and fire Huang in the outside, these two people really don''t know what trouble will cause.


    "I''ll go to them first." Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "they are not familiar with Kyoto, I am afraid I will get lost."


    Ye Chunnan is to know the origin of shu''er and Huoer is not simple, understand what Ye Zhen is worried about, "I will go with you."


    Shu''er and huohuang are enjoying themselves in the street.


    They don''t worry about the danger of Ming Xi being brought into the palace. No matter how it is, it''s still the land of the earth. Not many people can hurt him. Besides, Mingxi didn''t kill the man. It''s clearly that the man himself is too weak.


    I haven''t seen anyone scared to death by a name.


    Huohuang takes shu''er to the restaurant and orders a large table of famous dishes. They have a happy meal


    "let''s go and see if Mingxi has come back." After eating and drinking enough, she finally remembered the Ming Xi.


    "Two little guests, you haven''t settled the bill yet. It''s twenty Liang silver." The shopkeeper of the restaurant smiles and blocks shu''er and huohuang who are ready to leave.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu''er looked at the fire Huang with an ignorant face, "what is silver?"


    Fire Huang touched the body, "I did not bring silver, silver is in the body of Mingxi."


    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face froze, and he asked without a smile, "so you two came to eat overlord''s meal?"


    "What is a tyrant''s meal?" Shu''er asked, "we don''t have any money now. Can we bring it to you later?"


    "I don''t know where you come from. I don''t know where you come from. Why don''t you come here to eat and drink? Where did you steal your clothes? If you don''t return the twenty Liang, I will send you to the government. " The shopkeeper motioned for a moment, and the servants of the restaurant were all blocking the door to prevent huohuang and shu''er from leaving.


    Shu''er cried, "why don''t you let us go? We don''t give you back the money?"


    "Then take out the money!" The shopkeeper called out, "look at your delicate skin and tender flesh, and sell you for several taels of silver."


    "Or you go to the palace of Lord Qin to get money?" Fire Huang remembers Ye Zhen to explain their words, try not to hurt these mortals, so he said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper said, "if you want to make up a decent one, you should even say that Lord Qin''s residence will be taken down. If you can''t sell them, you will stay and work."


    Huohuang pulls shu''er away from those guys. She can''t hit people, and doesn''t want to be caught. She has to jump up and down to hide. After a while, the whole restaurant has been in a mess.


    "Stop, stop!" The shopkeeper is totally stupid. He just catches two children. Why Smashed his restaurant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan come to the street to find shu''er. They hardly need to find them. There are many people standing outside the restaurant. Subconsciously, they feel that they have something to do with the two children.


    When he came to the restaurant, Ye Zhen saw a group of guys standing in the lobby with sticks, looking up at shu''er and huohuang who were squatting on the roof beam. The restaurant was in a mess. It was obvious that someone had just made a scene. The ground was full of broken dishes and teacups, and dozens of chopsticks were inserted into the wall. However, the two Xiongwa didn''t know what trouble they had made, and they were all alone A steamed bun was eating happily on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a bitter smile.


    "You two, come down." Ye Zhen walked forward, facing the two bear children in the above command.


    Fire Huang see is Ye Zhen come, cheer out a voice, pull Shu son to come to Ye Zhen''s front together.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that they were finally down, he immediately asked people to come up and catch them.


    "Shopkeeper, these are the two children in our family. They broke your things. I will compensate you for them." Ye Chunnan stood out and said to the angry shopkeeper.


    "Your children?" The shopkeeper yelled. Just as he was about to scold, he recognized ye Chunnan''s identity. "It turns out to be general ye, this Is this the young master and girl of the family? I thought I thought I was coming to eat the overlord


    Ye Chunnan took out two pieces of silver, "they bring you inconvenience."


    "No, no, I''m playing with two children." The shopkeeper laughed a few times. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the two children. Otherwise, his restaurant would be gone.


    "We forgot to bring out the silver. All the silver is on Mingxi." She said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "then you can''t smash the restaurant."


    "We didn''t smash it. They wanted to sell us." "You said that you can''t hurt the people here, so I ran up to it with shu''er."


    The shopkeeper is embarrassed to see ye Chunnan when he hears huohuang''s words.


    Ye Chunnan gave the money to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, if you sell them, you will have no difference with abductors."


    "General ye, I just You''re kidding, scaring them. " Said the shopkeeper trembling.


    "That''s good." Ye Chunnan looked at him faintly, turned back to Ye Zhen and said to them, "let''s go back."


    Fire Huang and Shu son already know oneself to make trouble, low head walks behind leaf Zhen.


    "You are really good. One of you almost knocked down the restaurant without looking at it." Sitting on the carriage, Ye Zhen said to shu''er and huohuang.


    "I didn''t know it was silver to eat." Shu son timidly looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I don''t know what is silver, I only have those top-grade jewelry on my body, do not know whether they want or not."


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "you must not take those things out, I will make a purse for you after going back, you carry it on, put a little silver in it."


    If you let shu''er take out her treasures, it would be more serious than smashing the restaurant.


    "Yao Yao, Ming Xi was taken to the palace." Fire Huang fawning at Ye Zhen, "is he OK?"


    "How did you kill Teng Fei?" Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, Shu Er even if, fire Huang good or bad follow her so long time, incredibly still take Shu son to eat overlord meal.


    Huohuang said in a hurry, "it''s none of our business. He was scared to death after he heard the name of Mingxi. No, he''s not dead yet. He''s going to die. He''s scared out of half. Anyway, he deserves it. If he doesn''t stop us first, he won''t be beaten."


    "He was scared to death when he heard the name of Mingxi?" Ye Chunnan incredible, "he is usually tyrannical, unexpectedly heard the name of Mingxi scared to death?"


    Huohuang said, "he doesn''t know who Mingxi is. When someone recognizes that Mingxi is the prince, he is too scared to speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If that rattan fly is really scared to death because of this, Ye Zhen also has nothing to say.


    "You deserve it." Ye Chunnan said impolitely, "you can''t live by doing evil by yourself."


    Ye Zhen kneaded his eyebrows, "rattan ye this person I''ve been in touch with it a few times. It''s not so easy to give up. "


    "Are you still afraid of him, Teng ye?" Ye Chunnan sneers. He used to be for the stability of Jin Kingdom, and for Ye Zhen''s return in the future, he didn''t want to be too conspicuous in the court. He never paid attention to Teng Ye.


    "I''m not afraid of him, but I think he will be confused and annoyed." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    Ye Chunnan said, "let''s see what the emperor means first."


    When I got out of the carriage, I saw that Mingxi came back on horseback. I think he was very successful in the palace.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er was very happy to see him and looked him over. He was sure to come back completely.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Zhen looked at shu''er and huohuang, just passed the street and did not see them, he guessed that they should be back to the Qin palace.


    "Just back." She said with a smile.Ming Xi from the horse back down, to Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan line a ceremony, "Niang, uncle."


    "Has the emperor asked you to lecture?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice. After all, his nephew used to be the future crown prince who was tacitly accepted by the whole court ministers. The status of Mingxi in the kingdom of Jin was still in suspense, and his former Taifu was huangfuchen''s.


    "No, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be scolded?" Mingxi shook his head, "I didn''t kill Teng Fei, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Zhen asked, "when you enter the palace, is that cane ye in?"


    "Yes." Mingxi smile slightly cold, "this person still wants to sow dissension, others regard me as the prince, as if it is endangering the national fortune of Jin."


    "He wants the emperor to be afraid of you." Ye Chunnan says coldly that tengye wants to fight against Ye Jialu''s family.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "six uncle said to seal my crown prince, he was scared to speak."


    Ye Zhen was scared, "what prince?"


    "Does the emperor really say so?" Is murongke joking or testing? Ye Chunnan''s eyes look startled and uncertain.


    "To frighten Teng Ye." Mingxi said, "the sixth uncle will not do this."


    Ye Chunnan frowns and looks at Mingxi. How does he feel that murongke is not frightening Teng ye.


    "Is Teng Ye''s nephew really scared to death?" Ye Zhen asked, she believed that Murong Ke would not rashly establish Mingxi when the crown prince, don''t say that Mingxi is not willing, Murong Zhan certainly does not agree.


    "Not dead, stupid." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other and said to them, "you go back to your room first."


    "Yes." Ming Xi should way, took Shu er''s hand, "let''s go."


    "I''ll go too." Huohuang is in trouble today. She wants to lower her sense of being as much as possible, so she leaves with Mingxi in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Ye Zhen and ye Chunnan looked at each other, "elder brother, tengye, this person''s flaw must be reported. If something happened to his nephew, he would even hate Ye''s family."


    "Even if there is no Mingxi, he is not so pleasant to our Ye family." Ye Chunnan''s face doesn''t matter. The Ye family is not afraid of Teng Ye.


    "Big brother, these two men and a Zhan set out for Qi. After finding Yi, we should not live in Kyoto for a long time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, according to today''s situation, they stay in Kyoto, want to have a quiet day is not easy.


    Ye Chunnan said, "are you still afraid of tengye?"


    "Even without tengye, there are others." Ye Zhen said, "what''s more, I want to go to the yuan country there."


    "If you want to go to the Yuan state, you must be careful and take more people with you." Ye Chunnan said, "I''d better go with you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you really went, it''s easy to attract attention. Now no matter where I go with a Zhan, there will be no doubt."


    Who would have thought that people who had been missing for four years would come back? Moreover, a Zhan''s eyes can''t see, and no one doubts his identity.


    Ye Chunnan had to admit that Ye Zhen''s words were reasonable. He sighed, "you just came back a few days ago. Dad will go to China soon. You don''t live in Kyoto for a long time. What''s the meaning of me here?"


    "Don''t say that. You have Shanshan and two children." Ye Zhen said with a smile, knowing that ye Chunnan is just complaining, "and I''m not not not coming back, and my father will come back."


    "In fact, you are the most like father." Ye Chunnan said, "you can''t stay in a place at all."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "who said, I used to be in the Palace but several years."


    "You often run out, and you indulge in Mo Rong Zhan." Ye Chunnan said, "well, since there is nothing wrong with Mingxi, I will go back to the barracks."


    "Big brother, Yan Xiaoliu is with you How are you? " Ye Zhen is to see that Mingyu relies on Yan Xiaoliu. She and Mo Rong Zhan can''t protect Mingyu forever. She only hopes that someone can protect her daughter for them in the future.


    Ye Chunnan hook lips a smile, "not very good, I am more severe to him than others, how? Did he complain to you? "


    Now, it is for his good to be strict with Yan Xiaoliu.


    Ye Zhen understands ye Chunnan''s painstaking efforts, "he is very good, you are good at cultivating him."


    "I know." Ye Chunnan waved, "I''m gone."


    Looking at ye Chunnan''s back, Ye Zhen shakes his head with a smile and turns back to find Mo Rong Zhan to discuss when to go to Qi.


    Mo Rong Zhan is practicing, Ye Zhen is waiting in silence. She sees the black liquid flowing out of his eyes. She goes to wipe it clean for him.


    "Back?" Mo Rong Zhan opened his eyes. This time, his gray eyes seemed to have a little look, but still did not restore the original appearance.


    "I wanted to come back after dinner, but it happened to Mingxi." Ye Zhen simply said the matter of Mingxi, and in front of Ye Chunnan calm different, she leaned on Mo Rong Zhan''s side, Du mouth complained, "this rattan Ye is really too annoying, used to always take me as an enemy, now and bite Mingxi do not let go, do not know where offended him."


    Mo Rong Zhan embraces her slender waist, remembering ye ye that Ye Zhen said, vaguely has a little impression, "then kill him."


    "I hate to kill him, but he is loyal to murongke." Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, "before I thought he was like Murong Ke."


    "Cough!" Mo Rong Zhan gently coughed out, "what are you thinking in your brain?"


    Ye Zhen lied in his arms and laughed for a while, but also felt that her idea at that time was very funny, "forget it, don''t pay attention to this kind of person, anyway, there is not much intersection with him. We''d better talk about when to find a Yi."


    "When do you want to find it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice that if it wasn''t for her and her daughter, he would have left for Qi immediately.


    "Tomorrow, I will ask Mingyu again. If she is willing to follow us, we will go to Qi the day after tomorrow." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thick fingers caressed her lips, "did you see Murong Ke in the palace today?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen grabs his hand, "what should say has already said."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan responded lightly. He didn''t need to ask what she said to Murong Ke. He believed that she was right.


    "My father is going to China." Ye Zhen said, "before he gave me a book, I forgot to show you, as if there are people on the land of God who have come to China."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. Now he can''t see what is written in the book. If he can, he can at least look at the handwriting. "We have time. We can go to China in the future."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "to China?"


    "I promised you before." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s very kind of you." Ye Zhen embraces Mo Rong Zhan happily calls a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her pink lips, "well."The next day, Ye Zhen did not go directly into the palace to find Mingyu. It was Mingxi who took over Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, how do you think about the matter I told you?" Ye Zhen some look forward to looking at her daughter, she is really hope that her daughter and she go to Qi together.


    "I If you leave, the father and the emperor are the only one in the palace. He is too lonely Mingyu whispered, "I want to stay with my father."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, Mingyu wants to stay to accompany Murong Ke?


    "Anyway, you''ll come back after you find Uncle Wang." Mingyu said.


    "You''re right. We''ll be back soon." Ye Zhen smile some reluctantly, her heart is to understand why Mingyu does not want to girl, they go to Qi, is some disappointment.


    It seems that Mingyu''s affection for murongke is deeper than she imagined. Maybe, Mingxi has completely regarded murongke as her father.


    Just as she treats Lu Shiming as her father.


    "Would you be angry?" Bright jade slants a head to see Ye Zhen, in the eye deep is to have the worry.


    "No Ye Zhen laughs and shakes his head, "how can I be angry, wait for us to find your little Wang uncle, you come again Qin Wang Fu OK?"


    Mingyu did not hesitate, "OK."


    No Mingyu went to the state of Qi with Mingyu. Although Ye Zhen was disappointed, she also understood that she didn''t feel particularly unhappy. The next day, she packed up her things and prepared to go to Qi with Mo Rong Zhan.


    In addition to an''ge, huohuang and shu''er all follow them to the state of Qi.


    Ye Zhen is not at ease to leave them in Kyoto, when the whole Kyoto may be lifted.


    Just before he started to leave, song Jiong rushed to the carriage as soon as he put it into the carriage.


    "Lord, princess, you don''t have to go to the state of Qi. The little prince is back!" Song Jiong cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Mo Rong Yi is back?


    Ye Zhen is surprised, but more is happy, since Mo Rong Yi can come back, it proves that he is safe in Qi state.


    "Lord song, where is Yi?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "The little prince has just entered the city, but he seems to be ill." Song Jiong said, "I asked someone to send the little prince back to the Palace first."


    Ye Zhen expression a Lin, "that princess?"


    Song Jiong was stunned. At this time, he found that something was wrong, "it seems that Only the little prince came back alone


    "To the Yi palace." Mo Rong Zhan deep voice said, led Ye Zhen''s hand on the carriage.


    The driver is Xue Lin, who has already driven the car to Yi Wangfu.


    Song Jiong''s face turned pale. Seeing Mo Rong Yi coming back at the gate of the city, he rushed to tell Ye Zhen the news, for fear that they did not meet Mo Rong Yi when they were out of the city today, and then they would miss it. In a hurry, he neglected another important thing.


    Mo Rong Yi took Zhao Ning back to the state of Qi. Why was there only one person back this time? What about the princess and her son?


    "Something may have happened." Song Jiong murmured in a low voice. He had to tell the emperor about it.


    The palace of Lord Qin and the mansion of Lord Yi were far away. They arrived in less than half an hour. Mo Rong Yi had already been sent back, lying on the bed, still a little dazed. He could not recognize who the man was in front of him.


    "How did ah Yi become like this?" See Mo Rong Yi, Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    Compared with the beautiful youth four years ago, Mo Rong Yi looks thin and black, and looks pale. He has no glory in the past. I don''t know whether he suffered in the state of Qi or Ye Zhen dare not think of going down, she hurried to the bedside, will be in to his pulse imperial doctor push away.


    "Ah Yi, ah Yi?" Ye Zhen pulse for him, to determine that his body is not born with a serious illness, this just rest assured, "to cook a bowl of porridge, boil a little."


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with Yi?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "he is hungry dizzy, let him eat some porridge first."


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent when he heard the speech.


    "You all go down." Ye Zhen will send other people, including the royal doctor.


    The servants in the room and the imperial doctor all know Ye Zhen''s previous identity, just looked at her and Mo Rong Zhan one eye, then lowered his head to retreat.


    When everyone went down, Ye Zhen fed Lingquan and pills to Mo Rong Yi''s mouth. She said in a cold voice, "Lord, I''m so hungry that I don''t believe it has nothing to do with Qi."


    "Don''t worry. Let Yi do well first." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is low and cold. It really has something to do with Qi. He must pay for it.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Yi with heartache. She regarded Mo Rong Yi as her own brother. Now I don''t know what he had suffered, looking at them all felt uncomfortable.


    "Danquan can drink porridge for a while, and he should be able to drink it after a while." Ye Zhen says, low Mou looks at Mo Rong Yi Qing thin face, his face still has stain, look very embarrassed.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood beside the bed. Although he could not see the appearance of Mo Rong Yi, he could feel that his breath was weak. This younger brother was protected and grew up by him since he was a child. Even if the former Emperor was alive, he had never let anyone treat this child like this.


    "I''ll get some water to clean Yi first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, go out to command servant.


    Ye Zhen avoided to the side hall next door, and called for the person who sent Mo Rong Yi back to inquire. Only then did he know that Mo Rong Yi came back alone. He didn''t even have an entourage around him, and there was only a donkey. The donkey fell outside the gate of the city. I don''t know if it was dead.


    Zhao Ning and the children did not come back. Mo Rong Yi was hardly in shape. To say that it had nothing to do with Qi, she didn''t believe it.


    "Princess Qin, the little prince is awake." There is a maid to come back to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looks a sink, turn to walk out of slant hall.


    "Niang, how''s Uncle Wang?" Ming Xi, who came to Yi Wangfu, was in the courtyard. Huohuang and shu''er were watching her.


    "I''ve woken up. We won''t go to Qi for the time being. You can go back first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mingxi gently nodded, "good."


    Ye Zhen has not entered the room, then heard a burst of suppressed crying inside, she can hear is the voice of Mo Rong Yi.


    She gently opened the door and saw Mo Rongyi lying on his legs, crying oppressively, as if to cry out the grievances and bitterness of these four years.


    See such a Yi, Ye Zhen will know that he must have had a bad time these years.


    "Ah Yi..." Ye Zhen slowly walked in the past, gently patted his shoulder.


    Yi Mo finally cried.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I I made you laugh Mo Rong Yi wiped away the tears on his face and said hoarsely.


    "Yi, what happened?" Ye Zhen asked softly, "how do you become like this, Zhao Ning?"


    Mo Rong Yi said in a hoarse voice, "she is still in the state of Qi.""What did Cheng Zheng do to you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked directly.


    "He..." Mo Rong Yi tightens his hands and clenches his fist. A touch of hatred flashed over his eyes. He looks at Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen and measures in his heart that if he does what Cheng Zheng does, he will hardly succeed, and he may lose Zhao Ning and his son. Now that the emperor''s brother has come back, Cheng Zheng certainly doesn''t know, so he can change the original plan.


    "Cheng Zheng wanted me to usurp the throne. He left Zhao Ning as a hostage in the state of Qi. He asked me to come back and contact your old army. He forced the palace to usurp the throne and took the throne of six brothers..." Mo Rong Yi gasped, "if I don''t do this, he won''t let me see Zhao Ning''s mother and son again. I have no choice but to promise him that I want to see Zhao Ning before I come back, and he won''t let me see him. I don''t know whether their mother and son are safe and sound now."


    Ye Zhen angry voice way, "Cheng Zheng want you to usurp the throne, and then have the opportunity to invade Jin country?"


    "When Zhao Ning and I arrived in the state of Qi, Cheng Zheng asked us to live in the princess mansion. I found his letter with Shui Yichen, but I can''t understand what is said in it. It seems that they are communicating in a secret language. It''s good for you to come back. Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen must have a conspiracy. " Mo Rong Yi called.


    It has something to do with Shui Yichen! Ye Zhen frowned, "that Zhao Rao? Zhao Ning is her sister. Does she allow Cheng Zheng to treat you like this? "


    "Zhao Rao is also ambitious. Without her acquiescence, how could Cheng Zheng treat Zhao Ning like this?" Mo Rong Yi called.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "you should take good care of yourself first. Don''t worry about Zhao Ning."


    "Brother Huang, am I too useless?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a choked voice.


    "Don''t say such silly things." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Mo Rong Yi after drinking porridge, and soon fell asleep, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan left the room together.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen turns head to see to Mo Rong Zhan, "how do you see?"


    "Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen are the same kind of people. They join hands to get the kingdom of Beiming and the kingdom of Jin. Ah Yi is the chess piece they use." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen understood why they wanted to use ah Yi. He was mo Rong Zhan''s brother. Mo Rong Zhan suddenly disappeared, and murongke became the new emperor. Those who followed Mo Rong Zhan to fight in the world before were inevitably unstable in their hearts and were more likely to be ignored. Compared with murongke, they might be more willing to support murongyi.


    Otherwise, a few years ago, no one would have used Ayi to force the palace.


    "Cheng Zheng threatened ah Yi with Zhao Ning, which is absolutely unforgivable." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    They want the kingdom of Jin, and they can fight openly and honestly. What does this mean!


    Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched the hand of Ye Zhen, "let a Yi raise good body first, Cheng Zheng won''t know that we come back so soon."


    "You''re right. We still have time." Ye Zhen nods.


    the mainland does not have a sound signature, and at the same time, Zhao Yong''s eye liner in Kyoto has been pulled out by him. Murong should not let Cheng Zheng arrange people to come in these years. Therefore, Cheng Zheng must know that they come back, and it will take many days. They are just trying to save Zhao Ningxian from these days.


    "Murongke is here." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen looked up and saw Murong Ke stride forward, song Jiong followed him.


    "How about Yi?" Murong Ke saw them and immediately asked about Mo Rong Yi.


    "I just woke up once, and now I''ve drunk porridge and medicine, and I''ve gone to sleep again." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke has heard song Jiong say Murong Yi''s situation, he looked at Ye Zhen, "is he injured or ill?"


    "I''m starving." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that the king of the kingdom of brocade has always been living a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. Unexpectedly, he will be hungry and faint outside the city gate of Kyoto. If such a spread out, others will only think that Murong Ke treated Mo Rongyi harshly.


    "Hungry dizzy?" Murongke was shocked. He didn''t think that was the reason.


    Ye Zhen said, "Cheng Zheng detained Zhao Ning in the state of Qi, only let Yi come back."


    Murong Ke whispered, "I''ll go in and have a look at ah Yi."


    "Wait for you in the study." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, holding Ye Zhen''s hand steadily to the front.


    Song Jiong glared round eyes at their back, whispered, "is it really invisible?"


    Murong Ke didn''t seem to hear song Jiong''s words. He gently pushed the door open and went in to see Mo Rong Yi. When he saw the appearance of Mo Rong Yi, a flash of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "The Emperor..." Song Jiong called murongke in a low voice.


    "Go and find out what happened on Yi''s way." Murong Ke coldly ordered, turned to the study.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen have been in the study.


    "Ah Zhan, will you save Zhao Ning?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan would not care about the safety of others. If he really didn''t want to save Zhao Ning, it was really difficult for Zhao Ning to come back.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan answered simply and simply.


    Sure enough! If there is no memory of the original, perhaps Mo Rong Zhan may go to save Zhao Ning, but now this man is Mo Di, his feelings for the world are very weak.


    "If Zhao Ning ate something, what would ah Yi do?" Ye Zhen said, "anyway, it is to clean up Cheng Zheng, and save Zhao Ning by the way."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "do you want to save Zhao Ning?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen gently nods, "when is for Yi."


    "Well." The ink is deep and the voice is quiet.


    Outside comes the steady footstep sound, the leaf Zhen knows is Murong Ke to come.


    Murong Ke walked in steadily and looked up at them, "I''ve seen ah Yi."


    "Cheng Zheng''s desire to fight the northern Ming kingdom is obviously just a superficial one. His real purpose is the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen said, "he detained Zhao Ning, is to use a Yi to disturb the stability of Jin country."


    "I know, I will not let Cheng Zheng go." Murong Ke said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "if you had a way to get Cheng Zheng, you would have saved ah Yi."


    Murong Ke suddenly looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Things are different." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he had sent people to enter the imperial capital quietly, but Cheng Zheng found that he couldn''t find Mo Rong Yi. Now, ah Yi has become like this. He does not hesitate to declare war on Qi.


    "Cheng Zheng is waiting for you to fight." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "he asked ah Yi to come back to contact my former troops. If so, why not take measures?"


    Ye Zhen said, "yes, Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen, if they join hands, Jin state wants to deal with them at the same time, it is sure that the people will live in poverty. It is better to deal with Cheng Zheng in another way."


    "Will it be a trick?" Murong Ke frowned, "do you still want to go to Qi?"


    "Cheng Zheng would not have thought that we would go to the state of Qi. He wanted the state of Jin to have more internal strife, and the state of Qi would not want to be stable." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.Murongke never doubted murongzhan''s plot, but this time he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, even she did not know how Mo Rong Zhan planned to deal with Cheng Zheng.


    "It''s said that Tang Zhen went to the border because he was not important. Let ah Yi go to find Tang Zhen, and we will continue to go to Qi." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Murong Ke squints slightly, Tang Zhen? "What''s the use for Cheng Zheng?"


    "The relationship between Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao is impossible to affect his status in the state of Qi for a while, but he cannot be allowed to ally with Shui Yichen." Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently tapped on the table top, "we went to the state of Qi and rescued Zhao Ning''s mother and son. At that time, Cheng Zheng should know that we had come back."


    This time they returned to Kyoto, there was no secret. The news would reach Qi.


    "Actually, there is a more straightforward method," murongke said


    "That''s not a good way." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    "If you haven''t tried, how can you know it''s not a good way? If you become the emperor of Jin again, Cheng Zheng will not dare to treat Mo Rong Yi like this. " Murong Ke said.


    Mo rongzhan said, "even if I haven''t disappeared in the past four years, Cheng Zheng will still find various ways to deal with Jin State. My return will not change anything. The stability that Jin needs now."


    "Ah Zhan is right. Even if he becomes emperor again, he can''t change anything." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "What if Cheng Zheng didn''t believe that Tang Zhen would rebel?" Murong Ke asked.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t believe it."


    Murongke could hardly believe that murongzhan would say such a simple and crude method.


    "Do you think it''s easy to kill Cheng Zheng?" He knew that Mo Rong Zhan was very good at martial arts, but it was not so easy to kill Cheng Zheng.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "not easy, can kill on the line."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Murong Yi had been sleeping. Murong Ke waited for a long time and did not see him wake up. He had to leave the Yi Palace first and ordered that the situation of Mo Rong Yi should not be disclosed for the time being.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to stay to look after Mo Rong Yi, but Mo Rong Zhan asked people to hold Mo Rong Yi on the carriage and take Ye Zhen to leave Kyoto.


    "We''re leaving like this?" Ye Zhen is surprised, this is also too fast, did not even say with Murong Ke, perhaps now Murong Ke thought they would be in Yi Wang Fu.


    "Since it''s just dizzy, it''s the same to rest on the road." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, and Mo Rong Yi have eaten Ye Zhen''s pills, a wake-up will certainly restore the spirit, he does not have so much time to rest.


    Ye Zhen laughingly said, "words are so said, we are not too anxious to go."


    "No hurry." Mo rongzhan asked her to come to him, and he said in a low voice, "since Cheng Zheng has released ah Yi back, he must have arranged everything. If ah Yi is allowed to stay in the Yi palace, Cheng Zheng will definitely let people stare at him."


    "does not mean that Kyoto has no eye of Qi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo rongzhan said, "ah Yi returned to Kyoto without money, and someone must be following him on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen did not think of this, she blinked at Mo Rong Zhan, "worthy of being the emperor, this insidious means are you play the rest of it."


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen hey hey a smile, "worship your meaning."


    "When ah Yi wakes up, let Mingxi send him to see Tang Zhen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Let Mingxi send ah Yi?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "he is still a child."


    Ye Zhen''s words just finish saying, the voice of Ming Xi spreads outside, "Niang, I am not a child, I send Xiao Wang uncle to see Jing Ning Hou."


    "Ming Xi can do it." Mo Rong Zhan also nodded, "their three children went to find Tang Zhen, and after sending Yi to Weicheng, they went to the Yuan state to find huangfuchen."


    "Only I have seen Tai Fu, and other people in the Yuan state certainly don''t remember me. I will not be noticed when I walk around." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, "you take Shu son and fire Huang, they two people are enough to attract attention."


    I didn''t see it for a while, but I could smash the restaurant.


    "Yaoyao, we are wronged. That time we forgot to bring money. The most noticeable thing is that elegantly coquettish anthem." Huohuang calls from the other side of the carriage.


    Speaking of Ango, Ye Zhen frowned again, "Ango and my father should be ready to go to China at this time. I don''t know if I can find the gap."


    That time and dad said the book, Ye Zhen back with Mo Rong Zhan mentioned, originally they were planning to go to China in the future, but Mo Rong Zhan still let an Ge go first.


    He and Ye Zhen worry the same, if there is a gap in China, it is best to seal as soon as possible, so as not to have the opportunity to come over.


    Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "if there is a gap, Ango will find it."


    "Father, mother, are we so determined? When Uncle Wang wakes up, we will go our separate ways. We will go to Weicheng, and you will go to Qi?" Ming Xi asked excitedly.


    "Take your uncle wang to Weicheng and tell Tang Zhen what I told you. Then you can go to huangfuchen." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what should I do? Do you still remember?"


    "I remember it all," he said


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nodded, "well, look at the other two."


    The other two who were specially treated did not say anything. They dared to argue with Ye Zhen, but they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rongyi returned to Kyoto for less than a day. When he woke up, he found that he had left Kyoto again.


    "Uncle Wang, you are awake." Ming Xi is guarding Mo Rong Yi, see him wake up, let the fire Huang of one side hurry to tell Ye Zhen.


    "Are you?" Mo Rongyi looked at Mingxi carefully and thought that the boy was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    "Ming Xi." Mingxi said, "Uncle Wang, do you remember me?"


    Mo Rongyi''s dizzy head was clear and bright in a moment. He remembered that his brother and sister-in-law, who had been missing for four years, had come back, and their son would have returned.


    "You are Mingxi! You are Mingxi Mo Rong Yi grabs the hand of Ming Xi, tone excited, "you finally come back."


    Ye Zhen pushed the door to come in and saw the ink Rong Yi who had recovered her spirit. She said with a smile, "ah Yi, how do you feel?"


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law..." Mo Rong Yi cried, "I thought I was dreaming before I died. I didn''t expect that you really came back. You finally came back."


    He really thought he was dreaming. He was already desperate. He didn''t know who to ask for help. The only person who could help him was not there. When he saw Mo Rong Zhan in Kyoto, he would cry out in pain. He thought he had dreamt of the closest person.


    Ye Zhen pulse for him, pulse has returned to normal, "sleep a day, must be hungry, soon have to eat.""Sister in law, I I want to find Ning''er. " Mo Rongyi can''t wait to talk about his worries.


    "No matter what happens, you and I will help you." Ye Zhen said softly.


    Mo Rong Yi bowed his head, "every time I have an accident, my sister-in-law saves my life, but I don''t even have the ability to save my wife and children. What Cheng Zheng asked me to do, I knew it was impossible, but I still agreed."


    "Cheng Zheng is prepared for you. If you fall into his trap, you can''t be schemed by him. Even if we are not here, you can go to Your sixth brother, he will help you as well. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "No way." Mo Rong Yi sneered, "he is not the same as the emperor."


    Leaf Zhen tiny a Leng, "what happened?"


    "No Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "brother Huang grew up watching me grow up, I met with six brothers less time, brothers'' feelings are naturally different."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now it''s important for us to rescue Zhao Ning first." Ye Zhen but feel that Mo Rong Yi must hide something, since he does not want to say now, she will not force him.


    Mo Rong Yi looked outside and found that they were in the inn, "sister-in-law, where are we going?"


    "We have left Kyoto. You and Mingxi will go to Tangzhen early tomorrow morning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I go to the state of Qi with your brother to save Zhao Ning."


    "What?" Mo Rong Yi Leng for a moment, "sister-in-law, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Ye Zhen said, "this is your royal brother''s arrangement, we will try our best, can''t let Cheng Zheng succeed."


    Mo Rong Yi asked, "sister-in-law, where is your brother?"


    His words just finished, Mo Rong Zhan came in from outside.


    "Brother Huang..." Mo Rong Yi exclaimed excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Mo Rongyi, who recovered his spirit, was no longer excited before. He spoke in a low voice about what happened after the state of Qi.


    "Zhao Rao wrote several letters to Ning''er to go to the state of Qi, saying that she missed her sister very much. Ning''er hesitated for a long time, thinking that the child was still young and didn''t want to go far away. I thought that I was always restless in Kyoto. The people of Liuge suspected that I was plotting to usurp the throne secretly. The former ministers wanted me to join hands with them, so I wanted to leave with Ning''er. When I arrived in Qi, everything was fine, Zhao Rao arranged for us to live in the princess mansion, which was originally the residence of Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng. I happened to see the letters between Shui Yichen and Cheng Zheng in my study. Now I think Cheng Zheng found it on purpose. Except for the names of the two people, I can''t understand the contents of the letters... "


    "Cheng Zheng put us under house arrest. Zhao Rao came to Ning''er and advised us to be obedient. What we said would not hurt us." Mo Rongyi said with red eyes, "I refuse to accept Cheng Zheng''s request, so they will take Ning''er''s mother and son away. I spent two months alone in the princess''s mansion, and then compromised. Cheng Zheng gave me a donkey, took all the money from me, and let me go back to the Kingdom of Jin alone. He threatened me that if I could not meet his requirements, Ning''er and his son would be in the same place as me in the future Qi''s life... "


    Mo Rongyi raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was desperate and painful. "Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao are birds of a feather. They will not treat Ning''er mother and son kindly. Ning''er is still pregnant..."


    "Ah Yi!" Ye Zhen held on to his shoulder, "Zhao Ning is Zhao Rao''s sister, how is also the princess of Qi, Cheng Zheng no matter how, will not at this time how to her, you can rest assured, we will save their mother and son."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color condensation, silent sitting beside Ye Zhen.


    "I''m too useless to protect my wife and children." Mo Rong Yi cries with guilt.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s wrong for you to say that. Let Cheng Zheng bring his wife and children to Jinguo to try. We can make him worse." At the door of the Ming Xi exposed a small head, a face seriously to Mo Rong Yi said,


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mother, I happened to pass by." Mingxi said with a smile and walked in, "Uncle Wang, you go to the state of Qi without any precautions. Cheng Zheng clearly asks the emperor to enter the urn. If he dares to come to the kingdom of Jin alone, he may not be able to go back. He will be more like a beggar than a beggar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi was staring at his nephew.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "you give me out, don''t add chaos." Turning to Mo Rong Yi with a smile, he said, "ah Yi, Ming Xi is actually quite right, Cheng Zheng is a villain, we gentlemen revenge, ten years is not too late."


    Just walked to the door of the Ming Xi back, "in less than ten years, next time I see him, I will get revenge."


    Mo Rong Yi chuckled, "I understand what you said, but now Ning''er mother and son don''t have any news. I feel very uneasy."


    "Then try to save them." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "since you''ve woken up, let''s go to find Tang Zhen with Mingxi. What should I do? I''ll tell you on the way to Mingxi."


    "What?" Mo Rong Yi was stunned.


    Mingxi eyes a bright, and out of the door, "Dad, that I now take Uncle Wang to Weicheng?"


    "Take your uncle wang to dinner first." Ye Zhen said, and took out a pill from his arms, "eat this first."


    "Sister in law, I''m not ill, so I don''t have to take medicine." Mo Rong Yi''s face showed fear, and Mo Rong Zhan did not like to take medicine.


    Ye Zhen said, "this is not medicine, is to let your body recover strength as soon as possible."


    "All right." Mo Rong Yi took over the past, closed his eyes and swallowed the pill, but there was no bitterness in his imagination. A faint fragrance spread in his mouth, and the pill melted at the entrance. He felt a warm current running in all parts of the body. His body seemed to be full of strength all at once. He looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, "sister-in-law, what is this? It''s amazing."


    "Of course, the miracle doctor, of course, everything is magical." Ye Zhen said righteously.


    Ming Xi urged Mo Rong Yi, "Uncle Wang, let''s go."


    Mo Rong Yi looks to Ye Zhen, "I go to Weicheng, that Ning er they..."


    "Let''s go to Qi." Ye Zhen said.


    Hear Ye Zhen they are to go to the state of Qi, Mo Rong Yi is at ease, there is a royal brother and sister-in-law, he felt that will be able to save Zhao Ning.


    Ming Xi and Mo Rong Yi left the inn first, and they left in another direction.


    At this time, Murong Ke in the palace already knew about their disappearance.


    "Emperor, do you want me to go to the princes in person?" Song Jiong asked in a low voice. He must have been taken away by Mo Rong Zhan. I don''t know what they mean.


    "No need." Murong Ke said faintly, "he ordered Tang Zhen to return to Beijing and release the news that I wanted him to hand over his military power."


    Song Jiong was surprised, "emperor?"


    At this time, Tang Zhen was asked to hand over the military power, which would make many people think wildly. There were also several senior generals guarding the border in Jin Lou. They were the former headquarters of Mo Rong Zhan. If we knew that Mo Rong Zhan was back, it would shake the morale of the army"Do as I say." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Song Jiong bowed his head to answer his promise.


    After a while, ye Chunnan went into the palace to see him.


    "The emperor." Ye Chunnan saluted.


    Murong Ke took a look at him, "ah Yi things, you know?"


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan nodded gently.


    "There''s another thing." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he told ye Chunnan of Mo Rong Zhan''s plot.


    Ye Chunnan listened silently, "does the emperor want me to cooperate with Tang Zhen and pretend to be a traitor?"


    "The rebellion between you and Tang Zhen is just to lead Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen to believe, but the others..." Murong Ke''s face was heavy. He didn''t want to. Before he dealt with Cheng Zheng and them, Jin Kingdom started civil strife.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Lou, they are not impulsive people." Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke looked at ye Chunnan for a while and nodded faintly, "OK, then you should know how to do it."


    "I understand." Ye Chunnan nodded gently. He knew that Jin Lou and his wife would not be impulsive, but others might not. So he had to secretly communicate with those people. Otherwise, he would create opportunities for Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen.


    "I heard that Lord Ye has left Kyoto?" Murong Ke asked.


    Ye Chunnan said, "my father has set out to return to China."


    "Mingxi''s master ange went with him?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan returned.


    Murong Ke slightly pick eyebrows, but there is no more to say what, perhaps, soon, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen they will also go to China.


    He knew that they would not stay in Kyoto for a long time.


    "After this..." Murong Ke''s voice is very low, "resume the draft."


    Ye Chunnan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Ming Xi with Mo Rong Yi, they set foot on the road to Weicheng, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan have also been to the state of Qi.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan both ate Yi Rong Dan. If they did not speak out, no one would recognize their identity. When they were about to arrive at the state of Qi, Shen Yi and Xue Lin arrived.


    "If you go to the city separately, you should inquire about the government affairs of Qi in recent years." Mo Rong ordered in a deep voice.


    "Cheng Zheng should have met Shen Yi and his wife. If he wants to enter the city, he should change his face first, or he will be recognized as before." Ye Zhen said.


    Shen Yi said, "we''ve tried face changing before, but Still recognized. "


    "The transformation of the prince and the princess It''s hard to tell the truth from the false. " Xue Lin looked at Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen. If they hadn''t contacted them on their own initiative, they would probably never recognize who they were.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this is easy, I''ll change face for you on the line, can maintain a month of time."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Shen Yi said gratefully that if there were princesses to change their faces for them, they would certainly not be recognized when they went to the emperor.


    Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan, "Cheng Zheng wants to hold Zhao Ning and threaten ah Yi. This matter must not be known to other people in Qi state. Otherwise, Zhao Rao will be regarded as cruel and cruel to kill his brothers and sisters. Those old ministers of Zhao Yong must feel cold hearted. Zhao Ning will not be treated harshly in the state of Qi, but may just be monitored."


    "Well, it''s not difficult to find Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that what they have to do now is not only to save Zhao Ning from leaving, but also to make Qi unable to offend Jin again, even if they can''t take over Qi.


    Ye Zhen does not have mo Rong Zhan to think so much, she feels to take Zhao Ning to go back first, and then settle accounts with Cheng Zhengqiu later.


    She gave Shen Yi and Xue Lin they ate Yi Rong Dan, in order not to let them feel too inconceivable, Ye Zhen also deliberately fiddled with their faces a few times, but Shen Yi and their face after seeing their face, is still shocked, almost can not recognize themselves.


    They separated in the border city, Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen became an ordinary couple, they are ready to seek medical treatment in the imperial capital.


    The state of Qi is different from that of four years ago. Ye Zhen came once before. At that time, he felt that Qi was prosperous and the people were rich and powerful. Now, however, it was not as good as before. Along the way, they met many refugees.


    It seems that Qi has been very turbulent in recent years.


    "Zhao Yong''s children are not as good as him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, this is her only feeling after entering Qi.


    "That''s what he taught." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, and immediately felt that Zhao Yong could govern the country, but the fate of women and children in this respect was really not so good.


    After entering the border of Qi, they gradually learned more about Qi in recent years.


    After Zhao Yong''s death, the fifth prince ascended the throne and became the new emperor. The five princes were originally brought by Zhao Rao, and Cheng Zheng was his teacher. Originally, they should be the most supportive of the fifth prince. However, after the fifth prince ascended the throne, more and more people came into contact with him. Cheng Zheng''s military achievements won him the throne. The fifth prince was provoked by others to treat Cheng Zheng more He was a little suspicious, but he objected to Zhao Rao''s contact with him on the ground of Cheng Zheng''s identity, and lost the royal face.


    Cheng Zheng was a deep-seated man. He had reserved some of his support for the fifth prince at the beginning, but now he has to be suspected. He even wanted to separate his sweetheart from him. Naturally, he did not want to. So he pulled the fifth Prince out of power and supported Zhao Rao to become the second empress in the world.


    After Zhao Rao seized the government, Cheng Zheng recovered his old status and was no longer Zhao Rao''s uncle. Now he has gone in and out of the harem in a fair and aboveboard manner. Almost every night, he has spent the night in the harem, which seems to have become Zhao Rao''s husband.


    However, although the courtiers of the state of Qi criticized him, he was in charge of heavy troops and had Zhao Rao''s wholehearted trust. No one could shake him. Therefore, almost the whole court had regarded him as the emperor behind him.


    "Cheng Zheng killed the fifth prince?" Ye Zhen slightly frowns, she remembers that there are several princesses in the state of Qi. Zhao Rao doesn''t know the relationship with other princesses.


    "There should not be." Mo Rong Zhan will just received the letter to Ye Zhen, he can not see what is written in it, with his understanding of Cheng Zheng, Cheng Zheng should not kill the fifth prince, and will treat him kindly, but the fifth prince will have freedom, that is another matter.


    Just like the original Mo Ronghui, didn''t he live well in Xinggong for several years?


    "The capital is ahead." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Wu Chong, who was sitting on the shaft as a coachman, said, "yes, madam, there are soldiers questioning in front of me."


    "It seems that entering the emperor is different from other places." Ye Zhen said that after they entered the state of Qi, as long as they took the way out card, they could enter the city, only the emperor needed to be interrogated.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "very normal."


    Their carriage approached the gate and was stopped immediately.


    Wu Chong handed the road sign up, smiling and flattering, "officer, this is our road sign."


    "Who is in the carriage?" The officers and soldiers asked, to check the people in the carriage."It''s our master and wife who want to go to the city to see Doctor Liu for treatment." Wu Chong said.


    "Open the curtain." The officers and soldiers cheered.


    Ye Zhen lifted up the curtain and laughed at the officers and soldiers, "the official, the husband of the people''s wife, is sick and can''t see. It''s said that Doctor Liu in the capital city is very good at treating eye diseases. He comes here in admiration and asks the official to make a convenience."


    Wu Chong put a little silver in his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    The man looked into the carriage and saw that Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were gray. He put the broken silver into his belt and waved his hand to let their carriage pass.


    Their carriage slowly through the city gate, Ye Zhen through the curtain, see in front of a tall figure riding a horse.


    "Cheng Zheng!" She put down the curtain and whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, "Cheng Zheng is coming."


    "He doesn''t recognize us." Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand, indicating that she need not be nervous.


    Ye Zhen thought that they were eating Yi Rong Dan, even if they stood in front of Cheng Zheng, he did not recognize.


    "Do we live in an inn?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, I already have a place to live." Mo rongzhan said that in the alley not far from Cheng''s home, he had prepared a courtyard before. Although he had not moved in for a long time, he should have cleaned it up a little.


    "You prepared it before?" Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "are you in Qi country this side arranged what person?"


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "that is before, no matter which emperor, all want to dominate the world."


    "And now?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "It is up to others to unify the world." His face is thin and his lips smile.


    He''s got something better than this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    At the same time that they arrived at the capital city of Dadi, they also went to Weicheng in Mingxi.


    They did not immediately go to the general''s office to look for Tang Zhen. Instead, they first found a place to live, and by the way, inquired about the news coming from Kyoto.


    "There seems to be no news." Mo Rongyi frowned. They had been in Weicheng for a long time and sat in the most popular Inn for so long. No one mentioned the news from Kyoto.


    "No news proves the position of Jingning marquis in Weicheng." "When we went into the city, there were many soldiers on the wall. Everyone''s face was very solemn. It didn''t seem like nothing happened."


    Mo Rong Yi stood up, "then what are we waiting for? Now go to find Tang Zhen."


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. It''s the same for us to go to Jingning Hou tomorrow." Mingxi took Mo Rongyi''s hand and said, "and we still have something to do."


    "The most important thing for us is to find Tang Zhen and let him cooperate with us. If we don''t tell him the truth, what will he do if he really starts to rebel?" Mo Rong Yi Junya''s face is worried. He doesn''t want Zhao Ning to be rescued, and the Jin Kingdom is in constant civil strife.


    Ming Xi said, "the Marquis of Jingning is a calm man and will not make a decision rashly."


    Mo Rong Yi took a look at Mingxi. He was a child, but he didn''t know why. He had to be convinced.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mo Rong Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Wang, would you like to go back to the Inn and have a rest first?" Asked Mingxi.


    Mo Rong Yi shook his head, "I''ve had a good rest all the way. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "We''re going for a walk, a rumor." Mingxi said in a low voice, one red and one black eyes flashing cunning light.


    "What rumors?" Mo Rong Yi asked.


    Ming Xi squinted and said with a smile, "Tang Zhen and Shui Yichen collude to support Xiao Wang Shu''s upper position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi''s eyes are wide. What?


    "How can we spread rumors?" Shu Er blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Ming Xi said with a smile, "one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, then pass out."


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi vaguely, "you are too complicated here."


    "The rumor is not believable, you know?" The truth is what you see with your own eyes


    "Oh." Shu Er nodded.


    Mo Rong Yi exclaimed, "do you know what effect this will have on Tang Zhen?"


    Even if murongke wants to believe Tang Zhen, it will be difficult.


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded. Since the rumor was spread by him, he naturally knew the consequences.


    "If you don''t, you can''t implement the later plans." Mingxi said, he looked at the fire Huang and shu''er, "let''s go."


    Mo Rongyi didn''t know what his nephew was going to do


    "It''s all agreed by my father." Mingxi said in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, you can rest assured that we are measured."


    Did you agree with him? Mo Rong Yi was stunned for a moment. Is this one of the plans of the emperor?


    On the way, Mingxi just told him to come to Tang Zhen and asked Tang Zhen to cooperate with murongke to show the intention of mutiny and collude with Shui Yichen This is a bit serious.


    "Mingxi, what should we do next?" Huohuang looks curious. He is looking forward to the next thing. It must be much more interesting than in Kyoto.


    "Where there are the most people, we will go." "However, we should change our appearance first."


    After half an hour, the three children completely changed their appearance. Mo Rongyi looked at the three strangers in front of him. Mingxi did not know how to become a childish boy. Although he was a little short, he could not see any childishness at all. There were also Huoer and shu''er who turned into young boys.


    "You..." Mo Rong Yi startled, "how do you do it?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, you can wait for us here, and tomorrow we can find Jingning Hou."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rongyi was very curious about what the three children could do. After they left the inn in Mingxi, he followed them out, not far away. However, they went to the biggest gambling house in Weicheng. Within an hour, the three men came out of the gambling house with two brave men behind, and watched them leave with a black face.


    Are these three children out to play? More and more, he felt something was wrong.


    He continued to follow, they went to the teahouse, three people ordered a big table of delicious food, after a big meal and left.


    When he saw them enter the biggest brothel in the capital, Mo Rongyi''s eyes almost fell off.


    If the emperor knows that Mingxi went to the brothel, he must break his leg


    As soon as he entered the brothel, he was immediately welcomed to the guest room.


    "He''s still following. Will he come in?" Huohuang whispers in Mingxi''s ear that he has to play and eat today. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by Mo Rong Yi."Uncle Wang won''t come in." Mingxi said with a smile and motioned the procuress to go out and call some girls in.


    Shu er''s face is not very right, she obviously does not like the environment here, "the smell here is too bad, Mingxi, let''s go to other places."


    "Brothels are the easiest places to convey information. This is where we need to work." Mingxi whispered, "you can bear it."


    "Yes, look at those people downstairs. Everyone has it. As long as there is any news, it will spread all at once." Fire Huang said.


    Shu Er pinched her nose and sat down at the window. "Well, I just don''t like the taste here, and the looks of those women, they are too ugly."


    Soon, the procuress brought several girls in to choose for Mingxi. Mingxi took a look and gave the bustard three Ding of silver to let her leave these girls.


    All the girls have bright eyes. This is a noble young man. He is really generous.


    After the Madame left, Mingxi drank a few drinks, then pretended to be drunk and told his life experience. He was a noble family in Kyoto. He was valued by the emperor, but the emperor disappeared. The new emperor had his own confidant. He was full of enthusiasm and had nowhere to go. He changed from an enterprising young man to today''s dandy. He also said that he would wipe out the roots of the old imperial family and kill all the old ones Even ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen were forced to surrender to the Yuan state.


    He said intermittently, looking sad and angry. The two boys around him scolded him word by word. They listened to the brothel girls with interest and wanted to know more about Kyoto. However, Mingxi had fallen asleep.


    Huohuang then sent those brothel women down and carried Mingxi to the bed to rest.


    In less than half an hour, the words of Mingxi had been spread all over the brothel. When someone came to find him, the room was empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Today, the two generals of Tang Dynasty, who wanted to win the war, were forced to surrender their power to the emperor!


    The news was brought to Tang Zhen''s ear of the general''s office. When Tang Zhen heard the speech, he suddenly stood up with the imperial edict just sent from Kyoto, which was murongke''s intention to take back his military power.


    What a coincidence! Just after he received the edict, someone from Weicheng said that he wanted to mutiny? Even murongke knew exactly what he wanted to do?


    "Who''s this coming from?" Tang Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "Marquis, I went down to check. It was a young man from Kyoto. When he arrived in Weicheng, he had nothing to do. First he went to the gambling house and won a lot of money and left. Later, he went to the brothel. No one knows what he looks like except for those brothel women." Liu, who had just heard the news from outside, whispered.


    Tang Zhen took the edict in his hand to his confidant, "you see."


    "This is..." Vice General Liu''s eyes widened, but was it a decree? He opened it carefully, and when he saw it, his face was filled with anger, "what do you want to do today? Do you really want to get rid of dissidents? "


    "You can''t say that." Tang Zhen took a look at him, "go and find out the people in the brothel today."


    Tang Zhen frowned thoughtfully. He always felt that this matter was too strange, as if something was wrong.


    "Marquis, do you suspect that the man who went to the brothel and Is this relevant? " Vice General Liu shook the edict in his hand.


    "It''s about this, not about it." Tang Zhen said that he didn''t think murongke was the one who would issue the edict.


    Deputy General Liu murmured in a low voice, "is this new emperor not pleasing to you?"


    "Find someone." Tang Zhen waved and sent Liu deputy general away.


    He looked down at the edict in his hand. He didn''t know what happened in Guiyun mountain, but he knew that the hatred was so fierce that the emperor and his family disappeared, leaving a lonely princess. They supported murongke''s accession to the throne. He knew that murongke really didn''t want to sit in that position.


    After murongke ascended the throne, he invited himself to Weicheng to guard the border. He remembered that murongke was very reluctant at that time.


    Why is he so abnormal today?


    "Marquis." A woman''s voice came from behind Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen looked back, a faint smile appeared on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    From the outside of the hall, a woman with a big belly and a bright Satin jacket with purple grape peony pattern. Her skin color is white and tender, and her smile is sweet. When she comes to Tang Zhen, she sees the imperial edict in his hand, and her eyes flash with surprise, "Marquis, is there a decree? Do you want you back to Beijing


    "No Tang Zhen light voice return way, holding the woman to sit down, "you are about to give birth, don''t come to the front."


    "The Marquis also means to say that he promised my wife to go back to eat with me at noon. When is it that you haven''t shown up?" The woman took a look at Tang Zhen and complained that he had forgotten what he had promised.


    Tang Zhen thought of her promise in the morning, "Er, I''m busy forgetting. I''m sorry."


    Qian''s jiaochen said, "I mean, where can you really blame the Marquis? He is busy. Don''t forget to eat."


    "Did you eat it?" Tang Zhen asked.


    "Not yet..." Qian whispered and looked at Tang Zhen. "I ate a little too much, so I''m not hungry."


    Tang Zhen took her hand, "that''s just to accompany me to eat."


    Qian''s face was filled with joy, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors spread from brothels have spread all over Weicheng in less than half a day.


    When Mo Rongyi heard other people talking in the lobby of the inn, he already understood why the three children went to the gambling house first and then to the brothel.


    First go to the gambling house to win money, and then go to the brothel to spend money.


    However, in spite of this, Mo Rong Yi still felt that he should give a good reprimand to Ming Xi. How could a young man go to such a place.


    He has never been to gambling house and brothel for so long!


    Just thinking about it, the three children who had been restored to their original appearance walked into the inn chatting and laughing.


    Since they left in the brothel, after a short time, the three of them certainly did not know where to go to play.


    "Mingxi!" Mo Rong Yi calls him, calm face says, "come up with me."


    "Uncle Wang, you have followed us all the way. Have you seen our power?" Ming Xi caught up with Mo Rongyi''s footsteps. Today, this matter was extremely smooth. He felt that he had been able to take charge of it on his own.


    Mo Rong Yi took them to the room, closed the door, and then said, "you still say that you are powerful. How old are you? How old are you to go to gambling house and brothel? If your brother and sister-in-law know, they will not break your legs. "


    "I didn''t do anything. Why can''t I go to these two places?" Mingxi looked puzzled. "We went to the gambling house for money. We didn''t have a lot of money. We went to the brothel because of the mixed flow of people there. What''s wrong with it?""Do you know where brothels are?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice.


    The expression on the face of Mingxi is more confused, "is not the place to drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Yi suddenly felt that he thought too much, "did you see those women in the brothel? Do you know what they do? "


    "Drink with me." Mingxi frowned, "Uncle Wang, these are not the key points. Now we have completed the task, just wait for the result, isn''t it OK?"


    Mo Rong Yi took a deep breath and looked at Ming Xi for a while. It seemed that his nephew did not understand anything and said it in vain.


    "Are you not afraid to make a fool of yourself when you spread such rumors?" Mo Rong Yi asked, he is still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Mingxi said confidently, "tomorrow Tangzhen will surely find us."


    Mo Rong Yi said, "if you change your appearance, can you still find you?"


    "We have changed faces, but you have not." Mingxi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rongyi was once again speechless by his nephew.


    Huohuang said excitedly, "if we don''t succeed, we can go to the gambling house again. I found that gambling is fun today."


    "It''s not fun. It''s crowded. It stinks." Shu''er holds his nose in disgust. Today''s two places are not good.


    Mingxi said, "I won''t go in the future."


    "No more, of course." Mo Rong Yi immediately said, "that''s not where you can go."


    "And where can we go?" He asked.


    Mo Rong Yi thought for a moment, "a clean place."


    He had just finished his words when there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Shh!" Mo Rong Yi''s expression is tight, want three children not to talk.


    The door opened and outside stood Tang Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Tang Zhen had been thinking about who would spread the rumors, but he did not expect to see Mo Rong Yi in Weicheng.


    Go to the gambling house and brothel. It''s not like what little prince would do.


    "Jingning Marquis..." Mo Rongyi smiles awkwardly. Tang Zhen finds him so soon.


    "It''s you." Tang Zhen grinned bitterly, regarding today''s rumor as a prank of Mo Rong Yi, "the king''s joke is a little big today."


    Tang Zhen had watched Mo Rong Yi grow up, so even after so many years, Mo Rongyi had become a father, and he still felt that the child was his brother.


    In the evening, he learned that Mo Rongyi had come to Weicheng, and he knew that it must have been out of thin air, just a joke of the child.


    Mo Rong Yi indicated that Tang Zhen came in and said, "I''m not kidding."


    "Ah Yi, this is not funny." Tang Zhen said.


    "Lord Jingning, Uncle Wang is really not joking." Ming Xi, who was ignored by Tang Zhen, said.


    At this time, Tang Zhen found that there were three children in the room. He had been looking at Mo Rong Yi, but he didn''t see them.


    When he looked at Mingxi, he felt familiar at the first sight. If he looked at him carefully, Tang Zhen was stunned.


    This kid How do you look like Mo Rong Zhan?


    No, it''s like the old prince!


    "Who are you?" Tang Zhen blurted out.


    "Jingning Hou, my name is Mingxi." HSI Ming introduces himself with a smile.


    Mingxi! Mo Mingxi


    Tang Zhen stepped forward and looked at Mingxi carefully, "it''s you! It''s really you, your highness. You''re not dead... "


    "It''s not dead. It''s not so easy to die." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "You''re not dead, then What about the emperor and his wife? Where are they? Are they also in Weicheng? How can they not be seen? That Qiu regret Is he dead? Did he come back with him... " Tang Zhen was so excited and incoherent that he was poisoned and suffered inhuman torture. He hated the name of Qiu regret to the extreme. He thought that they were all killed by Qiu regret. Now he can''t calm down when he sees the safe return of Mingxi.


    Mingxi said, "my father and mother are back, Qiu regret has died can not die, Jingning Hou, you first calm down."


    Tang Zhen Junlang''s face was completely stunned, "the emperor and the empress are back None of them died. "


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded. He took a look at Mo Rong Yi. If Tang Zhen was so excited, it would be very difficult for them to plan for the next step.


    "Jingning Marquis, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we leave the inn first?" Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, diverting Tang Zhen''s attention.


    In fact, he was able to understand why Tang Zhen was so excited. When he saw his brother, he could not calm down for a long time. It was only Zhao Ning who diverted his attention.


    Tang Zhen looked around. It was not the place to speak. "Let''s go to the general''s office."


    Along the way, Tang Zhen''s mood could not be calmed down. His eyes did not even leave Mingxi''s body.


    Ming Xi was seen as hairy.


    "Jingning Hou, you don''t have to stare at me like that." Mingxi whispered.


    "I thought..." Tang Zhen''s voice was hoarse. He thought that he would never see them again. "Are the emperor and empress in Kyoto? When do you Back? "


    Mingxi said, "no, they went to Qi."


    Tang Zhen a Leng, "how can go to Qi?"


    "To save Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    When they arrived at the general''s office, Tang Zhen took them to the study and sent all the servants away. No one was allowed to approach the study.


    Mingxi told Tang Zhen the reason why they came to Weicheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare Cheng Zheng treat you like this Tang Zhen was so angry that he immediately went to find Cheng Zheng to settle accounts.


    "I don''t believe he will do this, otherwise it is impossible to take Zhao Ning to the state of Qi." Mo Rong Yi said coldly, "Jingning Hou, have you received the news from Kyoto?"


    Tang Zhen nodded, "the imperial edict has just been received today. The emperor wants to take back my troops."


    "It''s all fake." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "So..." Tang Zhen raised her eyebrows and looked at Mingxi. "I was found to have colluded with Shui Yichen. The imperial court wanted to take back my troops. Ye Chunnan openly fought against the emperor in the court hall. These are all handed down by you, not true?"


    Mo Rongyi pointed to the three of them in Mingxi, "they three passed it out today."


    "We see it as fake, while others see it as true. What''s the matter with true or false? It''s OK to achieve the goal." Mingxi said seriously.


    "Did you go to the brothel?" Tang Zhen looked at the three children and couldn''t believe that they did the rumor that spread all over Weicheng today.


    With a smile, no matter what


    Mo Rongyi said, "Jingning hou..."


    "It''s really not the time to say this, Emperor Since the prince and princess have gone to the state of Qi, we will cooperate with them. " Tang Zhen still regarded Mo Rong Zhan as emperor in his heart. Now he is not used to it."Jingning Marquis, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to Yuan state tomorrow." Mingxi said that he would go to huangfuchen.


    Tang Zhen nodded gently, "I will let Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen believe that I have already had a negative intention to the emperor. However, I am afraid that this matter will be taken seriously if it is spread to other people''s ears."


    "Do you mean general Jin and them?" "My uncle should let them understand," he asked


    "That''s good." Tang Zhen nodded. As long as he turned a blind eye to the imperial edict, all kinds of rebellious words from Kyoto would spread to Cheng Zheng. I believe it will soon spread to Cheng Zheng''s ears, "however, Shui Yichen is a man of deep scheming. It''s too dangerous for you to go to the Yuan state."


    Mingxi said, "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for Mr. Huangfu."


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Yi said that he did not trust his nephew.


    "Uncle Wang, you''d better stay here, or if you are found to follow me to the state of yuan, Cheng Zheng will certainly not believe that Marquis Jingning will rebel. In short, everything goes according to the plan." Mingxi said.


    Tang Zhen nodded gently, "little prince, Mingxi is right. I will send someone else to protect them."


    Ming Xi didn''t refuse Tang Zhen''s good intentions, but it was useless to refuse.


    The next morning, when Tang Zhen wanted to find Mingxi, he found that their three children had disappeared.


    "When did they leave?" Shocked, Tang Zhen asked the guards of the general''s mansion.


    No one knows when the three children left.


    "Ming Xi''s martial arts are very good He should be all right. " Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, "I hope he will return safely."


    Tang Zhen frowned. "I don''t know what''s going on with them there. Since he''s relieved to let Mingxi go to the Yuan state, then Mingxi should have no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan have lived in the imperial capital, and found that the emperor almost has regular patrols every day, and even go door-to-door to check the population. This phenomenon is really strange.


    "Ah Zhan, those officers and men seem to be looking for someone." Ye Zhen will check the officers and men to send off, after closing the door to Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "What did you ask?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "from where, what to do, how many people at home, ask very detailed, always feel very strange."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand to go to the house, and her thumb gently rubs the back of her hand, "Xue Lin, they can''t find out about Zhao Ning. According to the current situation in Kyoto, Zhao Ning should not be in Cheng Zheng''s hand."


    "Where will Zhao Ning be Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she also has this suspicion actually, can Zhao Ning take a child, and still have body pregnant, want to escape from Cheng Zheng hand certainly not easy. "Can someone help Zhao Ning?"


    "Maybe." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "Zhao Ning is Zhao Yong''s daughter. Zhao Yong''s former ministers may help her by looking at the blood relationship."


    Ye Zhen carefully think of the people around Zhao Yong at that time. What she is most impressed with is song Hongao.


    "I heard that song Hongao quit his official post after Zhao Rao became Queen. Now he is just a marquis at home. Can he help Zhao Ning?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go out and inquire." Mo Rong Zhan Dao.


    Ye Zhen said, "or I go to inquire about it, you want to know, some gossip women to inquire more easily."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Rong Zhan pick eyebrows, although his eyes are still unclear, but still looking down at Ye Zhen.


    "Sure." Ye Zhen says with a smile, stand on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "good."


    Ye Zhen took his hand and went back to the house. They had just arrived in the state of Qi for two days. In order to let the officers and soldiers believe that, she also took Mo Rong Zhan to see the doctor. Although she felt that no doctor could cure Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, she still had a bit of luck in her heart, in case?


    So she or boil medicine to Mo Rong Zhan to drink, no matter how smelly Mo Rong Zhan''s face, she coax and threaten to let him drink.


    The next day, Ye Zhen went out early. Early in the morning, there was a market in the East Street. Many people who came to buy vegetables and went to the market would talk there. The people who came to the market had servants from all the big mansions. Those women liked to break their mouths outside. If they wanted to know what secrets the emperor had, they could definitely know a lot of things by staying in the market for half a day.


    Ye Zhen dressed up as a peasant woman, to the place where many people go, just heard a few women in the city is now the most secret secret.


    "Did you hear that? It turns out that Anning Hou had been with The ambiguity is not clear. "


    "I used to be an uncle, so I have more opportunities to get along with."


    "Have you heard? In the past, the emperor wanted to marry another princess to the Marquis of peace. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to cut off your head..."


    Ye Zhen listens for a while silently, feel to have nothing to listen to, turn to want to leave.


    "I have a nephew''s neighbor who works as a servant in the Cheng family. Do you know why officers and soldiers have been patrolling the city recently?"


    Already walked a few steps leaf Zhen stopped again, a face curiously ground to gather together to go up.


    "It''s the Anning Marquis who is missing." The man lowered his voice as if afraid of being heard.


    Ye Zhen slightly squint, who is missing in Cheng Zheng''s home to wantonly search in Kyoto?


    "It''s said that they are concubines kept at home by Anning Hou. They dare not let the queen know. They can only find an excuse and go door to door."


    "Oh, you can''t say that. You''re going to die."


    The woman knew what to say, and quickly covered her mouth, "I didn''t say anything."


    The woman who was still around and chattering all the time was scared away.


    Who is Anning Hou? It is the second emperor of Qi in the legend. If their words are not carefully spread to his ears, they will certainly be killed by nine tribes.


    Ye Zhen walked into the crowd thoughtfully.


    It seems that as she guessed, Zhao Ning may have left the Cheng family. Cheng Zheng asked people to guard at the gate of the city, in fact, in order not to let Zhao Ning out of the city.


    Now the state of Qi is almost under the control of Cheng Zheng. Who else would have risked so much to save Zhao Ning?


    A few of her suspicions are not likely to appear in her mind.


    She wanted to know more, but the market had come to an end, so she had to go back first.


    Ye Zhen is full of brain thinking of just that woman''s words, I don''t know what she said is a bit true or false, if Cheng Zheng is really looking for someone, then find sure is Zhao Ning, she now want to find a way to determine the truth of this matter.


    Bang -


    suddenly, she hit a wall of meat, Ye Zhen immediately returned to God, lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    That person was hit by her to drop the thing in the hand, Ye Zhen hastily picked up for him, it is a few packets of medicinal materials, a packet has already scattered, "I I''ll pay for your medicine. ""No more." That person says faintly, took up the other two packets of medicine, do not even look at Ye Zhen, one eye went up the carriage beside.


    Ye Zhen tiny pick eyebrow to see already drive to leave person, incredibly is song Hong Ao, how can he come to buy an abortion medicine personally?


    She took the medicine scattered on the ground in her hand and smelled it. It was a tocolysis drug.


    Back to the courtyard, Ye Zhen will tell this matter to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Did song Hongao hide Zhao Ning? How else would he buy birth control pills Ye Zhen pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "a Zhan, or we go to the Song family to have a look."


    "Song Hongao doesn''t necessarily hide Zhao Ning when he goes to buy an abortion pill. Even if Zhao Ning is hidden by him, he won''t leave her in the Song family." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "let Xuelin and them check it."


    Ye Zhen will play to listen to the grapevine again tell Mo Rong Zhan, "..." I don''t know if Zhao Rao has already known about it. At the beginning, I saw that she had some kind of sisterhood towards Zhao Ning. If she didn''t even care about her sister''s love now, it would be too chilling. "


    Zhao Rao has a light complexion. Men and women are not the same. If Zhao Rao didn''t have Cheng Zheng behind her, she might not have thought of becoming the queen. Now Qi''s policy is strict and she insists on implementing Cheng Zheng, one soft and one rigid. This may be a good thing for Qi, but it is definitely not a good thing for other countries.


    "Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng What do you think of each other about? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "The trust between women and men is more because of love. If the relationship between them has been deep, I think it is difficult for Zhao Rao to doubt Cheng Zheng." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers gently tap on the table, I don''t know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    The palace of the state of Qi.


    Zhao Rao is looking at the memorial, but she can''t help but look out, "is the first auxiliary coming?"


    The palace man whispered back, "Your Majesty, the chief assistant has not yet entered the palace."


    Why haven''t you entered the palace yet? On weekdays, I have been here to watch the memorial with her.


    "Send someone to see what''s going on." Zhao Rao frowned and looked a little anxious.


    "Your Majesty, half an hour ago, someone had been sent to see it." The palace man whispered, and the emperor inquired about Cheng Zheng in less than a quarter of an hour. I don''t know how many people have been sent to look for Shoufu.


    Zhao Rao throws the red pen in her hand to the table top, stands up and walks to the door, frowning at the direction in the distance.


    What did Cheng Zheng do? How come it hasn''t come yet.


    "Your Majesty, it''s cold outside." The palace man took the cloak to Zhao Rao.


    At this time, the palace people came to Zhao Rao in a hurry and gave him a gift.


    "Is the first assistant here?" Zhao Rao asked in a hurry.


    "Back to your majesty, it is the second princess who asks to see you." The palace man said in a low voice.


    Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, "let Zhao Xiang come in."


    "Yes." The palace people left to invite Zhao Xiangjin to the imperial study.


    After a while, Zhao Xiang came.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zhao Xiangfeng, who is already a woman, is quite plump. She is not similar to Zhao Rao. Compared with Zhao Rao''s charming, she is gentle and gentle. Before, her relationship with Zhao Rao is the best.


    "Xiang''er, what''s the matter with entering the palace?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, because she was anxious to see Cheng Zheng. She even had a little impatience with her little sister.


    Zhao Xiang smiles and says in a soft voice, "I heard that the emperor''s body is in a bad condition. My wife is worried about you..."


    "Xiang''er." Zhao Rao looked up at her with calm eyes. "You never lie in front of me. It was half a month ago that I felt sick. It was just a common cold and had already recovered."


    "Your Majesty..." Zhao Xiang bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiang raises Mou to see Zhao Rao one eye, "Chen Mei wants to see Ning er."


    "Did you? She has returned to the kingdom of Jin with Mo Rong Yi. " Zhao Rao said coldly, "Xiang''er, do you doubt what I said?"


    "When Mo Rong Yi left the imperial capital, there was only one person with no Ning''er." Zhao Xiang and Zhao Rao look directly at each other. Since she married to the Song family, she has always been on her own terms. She does not care much about the affairs of the government. Even her uncle song Hongao resigns at home, she doesn''t say much. However, the change of Zhao Rao has made her feel chilly. The fifth Prince has given up the throne. She has been in the palace for many years without any disturbance. Her sister Zhao Ning is even more innocent, Clearly just go back to her mother''s home, but want a separation, even she can''t look down.


    Zhao Rao heavily clapped up, "Xiang''er, are you doubting what I said?"


    "I dare not!" Zhao Xiangping quietly replied, "I just don''t understand why the emperor wants to leave Ning''er and let Mo Rongyi go back to the kingdom of Jin alone. Ning''er is pregnant. I''m worried about her and want to see her. I hope the emperor will allow him."


    "As I said, Ning''er has returned to the kingdom of Jin!" Zhao Rao said word by word, "you believe it or not, I don''t have to explain to you, go down!"


    Zhao Xiang looked at Zhao Rao suspiciously. Isn''t Ning''er really in the imperial capital? Where would she be?


    "The emperor is only in the palace all day, but I don''t know what''s going on outside. I hope you won''t be fooled." Zhao Xiang read once sister love, can not help but remind Zhao Rao in a low voice.


    "Does the second princess want to say that I have deceived the emperor?" Cheng Zheng strides in, such as into his own home, standing in front of Zhao Xiang, sharp eyes.


    "It turned out to be my uncle..." Zhao Xiang said and then laughed at himself, "this palace has forgotten, now you are no longer uncle, but the first auxiliary adult."


    Zhao Rao''s eyes are slightly cold, looking at Zhao Xiang lightly.


    "If the second princess wants to see the fourth princess, let the second master of the Song family take you to the kingdom of Jin." Cheng Zheng said coldly.


    "Ning''er is in the imperial capital or in the kingdom of Jin. Shoufu should be the most clear." Zhao Xiang straightened his back and said, "emperor, if there is no other order, my sister will leave first."


    Zhao Rao waved, "go down."


    "The second princess, take your time." Cheng Zheng Junlang''s face is full of a cold smile.


    Zhao Xiang turned to leave the imperial study, and the palace people also filed out under the sign of Cheng Zheng.


    "Cheng Zheng!" Zhao Rao yelled.


    "Impatient to wait?" Cheng Zheng''s icy expression softened down, hugged Zhao Rao''s slender waist, bowed his head to kiss her pink lips, and after a strong absorption, he put it in the breathless Zhao Rao, "there''s something to deal with outside the city, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Rao hooked his chin, "I heard that you were looking for someone in the whole city. Did your concubine run away?"


    "Do you think I''ll have a concubine at home?" Cheng Zheng looks at her like a smile, the eyes are all joking smile.


    "Shoufu adult is at the height of the day in the state of Qi. Most of them are women throwing themselves at you." Zhao Rao hummed.Cheng Zheng picked her up and let her sit on his body, "what if I really raise a concubine?"


    "Then I will keep face." Zhao Rao said in a bad way.


    "Am I not your face?" Cheng Zheng picked his eyebrows and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Zhao Rao blushed and said, "you don''t want to marry me."


    Cheng Zheng low eyes to see her, "marry with you, later become not allowed to participate in political affairs of the emperor husband?"


    "I can order you to be the first assistant." Zhao Rao said.


    "No, it''s good." When he helped her to this position, he didn''t care about fame, as long as they could be together.


    Zhao Rao grabbed his skirt. "Don''t change the topic. Who are you looking for in Kyoto?"


    "It''s not what you think." Cheng Zheng light voice said, "after you will know."


    In fact, she didn''t believe that he had any concubines at home. Since he liked her, he had never touched any other woman. When she was the eldest princess, he used to spend the night in her Princess''s mansion. Now she almost accompanies her in the palace every night, but she can''t think of anything else he needs to hide from herself.


    Zhao Rao took his hand. "Tell me now."


    Cheng Zheng said with a smile, "rao''er, as long as you know, no matter what I do, it''s for you. That''s enough."


    "Is it Ning''er?" Zhao Rao thinks of Zhao Xiang''s intention today. She frowns and stares at Cheng Zheng, "are you looking for Ning''er?"


    "What did Zhao Xiang tell you?" Cheng Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "What she said is true!" Zhao Rong stood up from Cheng Zheng''s thigh, "have you detained Ning''er in the imperial capital?"


    Cheng Zheng holds her hand, "rao''er, sit down and listen to me first."


    Zhao Rao hesitated to look at him for a while and sat down again facing Cheng Zheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Zhao Rao means to let Zhao Ning come to the state of Qi. She just wants to prove to the courtiers that even though she is now the queen, her feelings with her sisters are not weak. She will treat all her brothers and sisters kindly.


    Cheng Zheng agreed with her and arranged for Zhao Ning to live in the princess''s mansion. Three months ago, Zhao Ning learned that she was pregnant. She wanted to stay with them for more time. However, Mo Rongyi insisted on returning to the kingdom of Jin. She did not say anything. She also rewarded a lot of things. But for Zhao Xiang, she did not know that Zhao Ning had not gone back.


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath, "you say, why is this?"


    "For the sake of Qi." Cheng Zheng said in a deep voice, "Mo Rong Zhan is missing, which is an opportunity for Qi."


    "What opportunities? Do you think I can''t bring the people of Qi a happy life? " Zhao Rao asked.


    Cheng Zheng said, "I don''t mean that. If Mo Rong Yi became emperor, we and Jin could coexist peacefully and won''t be embezzled by Yuan state in the future."


    "Are you worried that murongke doesn''t want to be an ally with us?" Zhao Rao asked suspiciously.


    "If murongke can become a new emperor after Mo Rong Zhan''s disappearance and make Mo Rongyi a king of leisure, we should know what kind of man he is and the state of yuan Ye Zhen is also missing. Although he has not yet supported the new emperor, he will certainly replace the imperial concubine as the emperor. I have contacted Shui Yichen several times. He is an ambitious man and is definitely more difficult to deal with than murongke. " Cheng Zheng said, "we need the alliance of Jin state to deal with the Yuan state."


    Zhao Rao gradually calmed down. She knew that since Zhao Yong died, Qi was no longer the strongest country. Especially, her seizure of power had a great impact on Qi. She also wanted to restore her former strength, but this could not be achieved in a day or two.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t do this to Zhao Ning." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t keep Zhao Ning, Mo Rong Yi won''t agree." Cheng Zheng shook his head faintly, "only in this way, can Mo Rong Yi contact Mo Rong Zhan''s old department and really take the throne of Murong Ke."


    Zhao Rao took a look at him, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I told you, you can''t be cruel." Cheng Zheng said faintly, "I would have left Zhao Ning at Cheng''s house, but someone took her away."


    "Did Mo Rong Yi come back to save her?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "No way!" Cheng Zheng shook his head. "Mo Rong Yi was watched by me personally. He has returned to Jin State. It is impossible for him to come back to save Zhao Ning."


    Zhao Rao doesn''t like Cheng Zheng''s practice, but he is also aware that he is really for the state of Qi, but also for her, "who else in the imperial capital will help Zhao Ning?"


    Cheng Zheng pondered for a moment, "the first emperor''s old ministers, only they will help Zhao Ning."


    "How did they know you were under house arrest?" Zhao Rao asked.


    This is the place that Cheng Zheng can''t think of, "find Zhao Ning first."


    "Cheng Zheng, no matter what you do, you can''t hurt Ning''er." She said, "my sister Zhao Rao I don''t want to be thought that I don''t have any humanity. "


    "No way." Cheng Zheng said with a smile that even if she was thought to have no human nature, it was to scold her, which had nothing to do with her.


    This is the reason why he wanted to hide her. In the future, the world will only say that he is ruthless and will not involve her.


    Zhao Rao looked at Cheng Zheng for a while and put her arms around his neck. "I knew I would not be the emperor. I''m really tired."


    "Hold on a little longer." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice, "it will get better soon."


    "I hope so." Zhao Rao sighed, "but you haven''t found Ning''er for several days. Will she have left the imperial capital?"


    Cheng Zheng''s eyes color slightly cold, "will not, will always find her."


    Zhao Ninghuai is pregnant with a child. She can''t hide for long. Sooner or later, she will be found out.


    "What if Mo Rong Yi didn''t do what you said?" Zhao Rao asked again. Today Zhao Xiang came to question her, and she answered so firmly, "Xiang''er suspects that I am under house arrest. Today, I want her to see Ning''er."


    "How could Zhao Xiang know?" Cheng Zheng Cu eyebrow, he will Zhao Ning hidden in the Cheng family, almost no one knows.


    "She said she found Mo Rongyi returning to the kingdom of Jin alone." Zhao Rao said.


    Cheng Zheng gently nodded, "if Mo Rongyi doesn''t do what I arranged or what he wants him to do, I will send Zhao Ning back to Jin without harming their mother and son, my empress. Is this OK?"


    Zhao Rao raised a smile, "yes."


    "Are there any worries in the court today?" He didn''t go to the morning court because he had something to do today. When he dared to return to the city, he heard that Zhao Rao had been looking for him. He guessed that it was related to what happened in chaotang.


    "No, that''s not what I said." Zhao Rao said in disgust, "they think I''m a woman, don''t understand, always want to fool me."


    Cheng Zheng picked up a memorial and looked at it. "Do you think you''re too harsh on Yao Shiming? This is to oppose my punishment order. "


    The reason why the Qi State has been decadent in recent years is that there are too many corrupt officials. However, the court''s punishment on corrupt officials is not enough. The punishment order proposed by Cheng Zheng can not only punish the officials who take bribes, but also punish those who give gifts behind their backs. After this punishment order is issued, many officials are even more dissatisfied with Cheng Zheng."I think this punishment order is very good, at least the Treasury is no longer empty." Ye Zhen said.


    "Any new decree will be difficult at the beginning, but it will be good after that." Cheng Zheng comforts.


    Zhao Rao nodded, "I know, by the way, what news does Mo Rong Yi have there?"


    "He has returned to the kingdom of Jin. It depends on what he plans to do next." Cheng Zheng said in a low voice that he looked down on Mo Rongyi and was too easy to give in. If such an emperor ascended the throne in the kingdom of Jin, he could have held Murong Yina in his hand.


    Unfortunately, murongke and Shui Yichen are both old foxes. He has to be careful.


    "In the future, in case Mo rongzhan comes back..." Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, so far do not want to understand how Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen say disappear.


    "Even if he comes back, what can he do?" Cheng Zheng sneered, "he is no longer a threat."


    Zhao Rao looked at the outside of the sky, she pushed Cheng Zheng''s shoulder, "go to find Mingyu, she is still pregnant with children, can''t take it everywhere."


    "Well, I''ll find it right now, OK?" Cheng Zheng smiles and pinches the tip of your Zhao Rao''s nose.


    Zhao Rao said, "the first emperor believed most was Dai Zhi and Gu Yuexian and song Hongao. Maybe you can check them."


    Cheng Zheng tiny smile, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Have a little clue, Ye Zhen they have a purpose to look for, she is no longer easy to look for a woman to look for a doctor, she has become a doctor of practice, and is specifically for pregnant women''s various problems.


    It happened that there was a drugstore in the street who wanted to change hands. She put it down without saying a word. She also wrote a plaque and hung it up. This road is the only way to the Song family. She thought that if song Hongao passed by, she would surely notice it, and would definitely come to see her.


    The drugstore opened for two days. In addition to the people who are familiar with the drugstore to buy a few pieces of medicine, there is basically no one to appear. Ye Zhen is worried and discusses with Mo Rong Zhan whether this method is wrong.


    "I''d better go to the Song family myself." Ye Zhen said, "it''s not a way to wait like this, Xue Lin they checked so many days, or what news has not been found by song Hongao, it''s even worse."


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a smile, "what do you go to the Song family to do?"


    "Be a servant at will..." Ye Zhen said that he felt silly, if she went to the Song family as a servant, did not know when to mix to get close to the master of the Song family, perhaps when a floor sweeper, she can play to hear what ah, "forget it, you think I didn''t say it."


    "You''re too nervous." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice, holding her hand to sit on the soft couch, "song Hongao''s younger brother married Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang went to the palace two days ago to find Zhao Rao, and finally left unhappily. Cheng Zheng recently sent people to look at the Song family."


    Ye Zhen sat up straight, turned his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "how do you know Zhao Xiang went to Zhao Rao? You have someone in the palace, too? "


    Although Mo Rong Zhan can''t see Ye Zhen''s expression, but at this time his mind clearly appears her big eyes staring at the lovely appearance, he coughed softly, "almost, but the specific content didn''t get heard, since Cheng Zheng sent someone to guard the Song family, he must have the same doubts with us."


    "How many things are you hiding from me? Since you can arrange people in the palace, why not arrange them in the Song family? " Leaf Zhen Du mouth calls a way.


    "It was arranged a long time ago. If you want to arrange it again now, it will attract Cheng Zheng''s attention." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "however, Cheng Zheng sent people to stare at the Song family secretly, and I don''t know whether they are staring at Song Hongao or Zhao Xiang."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "Zhao Xiang and Zhao Rao''s relationship has always been good, Zhao Rao ascended the throne, it is said that Zhao Xiang is the first princess to support her, Cheng Zheng will not doubt her other, maybe it is really related to Zhao Ning, can Zhao Xiang and song Hongao save Zhao Ning together?"


    "It will soon be known." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen continued to go to the drugstore the next day and thought it was a day without harvest. In the evening, however, a man came and said that his wife was pregnant for six months. But today, when he went to the field, he fell down accidentally. Now he saw red, he wanted to ask Ye Zhen to have a look.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen did not say a word to carry the medicine box to follow.


    When I got out of the city, I found that I came to the outskirts of the city.


    Along the way, the man has been nervous and worried, he is very suspicious of Ye Zhen''s medical skills, but he has no money to ask for a better doctor, said that his wife is not easy to conceive, if the child can not keep, he has no hope in this life.


    Ye Zhen was silent to listen to him said all the way, in the near time to his home, she said, "since you found me, you should have a little confidence in me."


    The man lowered his head and said in embarrassment, "doctor, I I don''t doubt you... "


    "It''s OK. Go in." Ye Zhen light said, she can understand his worry, after all, she is a new face, a little reputation is not, is a visit fee charged cheaper.


    Entered the house, leaf Zhen then smelled a medicine smell, is the tocolysis medicine, "often drinks the tocolysis medicine?"


    The man nodded, "to keep the baby."


    "If there''s no problem, there''s no need to drink it. It''s three parts of the poison." Ye Zhen light voice said, has gone to the pregnant woman pulse.


    Lying on the Kang, the pregnant woman''s face is waxy yellow and her facial features are plain, not Zhao Ning


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart of disappointment, she is still with a trace of hope.


    As the man said, the woman fell down and became red. She usually had no other problems, but she drank a little too much.


    "You can hear the heartbeat of the fetus. Don''t get out of bed for three days. Lie down as much as possible." After Ye Zhen pulse, determine that there is no big problem, and then to re open the medicine, "this medicine open three posts, drink once a day, drink up, do not need to drink again, also do not drink antipyretic."


    "Well You don''t need to have an abortion? " Asked the man.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "your daughter-in-law is strong, and the child is also good. You don''t need to drink the antipyretic every day. You should also consider whether your child will be healthy after she is born. Drinking too much medicine is not good for the child."


    The man was frightened by Ye Zhen.


    "That''s it. Just lie down for a few days." Ye Zhen said, turning out of the room.


    Ye Zhen is sitting in that man''s ox cart to come, go back can only walk slowly, fortunately the sky is still early, and she now walk this road is not tired, if not afraid to scare others, she also want to fly back directly.After leaving the village entrance, Ye Zhen''s speed is fast up.


    She found someone following her. Who was following her?


    Just thinking about it, she felt a gust of wind blowing in the back of her head. She resisted the impulse to avoid it, but secretly used spiritual power to prepare for it, and fainted falsely.


    "Take it to the marquis. She''s a doctor. I''ve checked it and there''s no problem."


    Ye Zhen hears a voice to say so.


    Marquis? Ye Zhen in the heart smile, ah, is really a broken iron shoes, no place to find, finally found, not vain she went this time to prove that he is really a doctor.


    She was carried into a carriage, and the windlass turned for half an hour before it finally stopped.


    "Who is this?" A familiar voice opened in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Hou, this is the doctor who opened a new medicine shop recently. He is specially for those pregnant women." The person who caught her said in a low voice, "my subordinates have checked, and they have been staring at her for a few days. It''s not our emperor''s capital, and the origin is innocent."


    "Send her away." Song Hongao said he didn''t trust any strangers.


    The man was in a hurry. "Marquis, Cheng Zheng''s people are staring everywhere. It''s very difficult for us to get a doctor here. This man happened to come to see a farmer''s wife. No one noticed her, the one inside I''ve had a stomachache for two days


    This words finally let song Hong Ao hesitated, he low Mou looked at Ye Zhen for a while, also reached out in Ye Zhen''s face touched a few times, "let her wake up, do not allow her to leave."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Ye Zhen is happy to open a flower in the heart, finally is not let her white and so on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Ye Zhen was called "wake up" when, a face of confusion, do not know where they are, around a pitch black, she touched the back of the neck, "good pain!"


    "Where are you from?" A deep voice in the ear, Ye Zhen in the dark to find the source of the sound, she can see that the person is song Hongao, a few years have not seen, he seems to have no change before, just eyes become deep and quiet.


    "Who? What are you going to do? " Ye Zhen panicked and cried, "I I just came to Kyoto to open a shop. I don''t have any silver. Please let me go


    Song Hongao said coldly, "shut up! No one wants your money. "


    Ye Zhen hands around the shoulder, "uncle, you don''t rob money, do you want to rob color?"


    "Where are you from?" Song Hongao only when did not hear Ye Zhen''s words.


    "Border town..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I just open a medicine shop, want to live on it."


    Song Hongao frowned, "what''s your name?"


    "My surname is ye, and my nickname is pearl." Ye Zhen said timidly.


    "Here are five hundred taels. Live here and take care of me Sister. " Song Hongao said coldly.


    Ye Zhen noticed that he said his sister when the pause, obviously that person is not his sister, "that How long will you take care of it


    Song Hongao said coldly, "you don''t have to ask about this. If you take good care of it, you won''t treat you badly."


    "But I''m just a doctor, not a waiter." Ye Zhen murmured.


    "My sister is having a baby. You can take good care of her stomach. You don''t need to wait on the rest." Song Hongao said, "if you dare to leave here and go out, you don''t have to live."


    Ye Zhen is scared to nod to promise quickly, "be, I won''t say nonsense."


    Song Hongao stood up, turned to leave the room and told the people outside. His voice was very low, "take her to see The lady. "


    The lady? Ye Zhen''s eye color flashed, almost sure Zhao Ning was hidden here.


    "You, come out." The people outside called to Ye Zhen.


    "At once." Ye Zhen stood up, stumbling to laio outside, "uncle, what orders."


    That person disdains ground to see Ye Zhen one eye, "follow me."


    Ye Zhen followed him through a courtyard and garden, and through a secret door, came to a courtyard. A maid in the courtyard was drawing water. Seeing the man and Ye Zhen, he dropped the bucket and stood by the door.


    "Don''t come here." The maid yelled at them.


    Lin Zhiran? Ye Zhen''s eye ground flashed by surprise, unexpectedly can see her here.


    "This is the doctor for your princess." The man pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "isn''t your princess uncomfortable? Tell her what you want


    "What doctor? Do you want to fool us with any doctor? " Lin Zhi ran stuck in her waist and glared angrily.


    The man said impatiently, "don''t get angry at me. If it wasn''t for our Marquis, you would still be locked in the dungeon. When the time comes, our marquis will let you go naturally."


    Lin Zhiran thought of the previous experience, and felt that here at least better than there.


    "Call us if you need anything." The man leaves Zhen to leave.


    "Hello, Hello!" Lin Chih ran exclaimed, and the man did not return.


    Ye Zhen standing in the patio, feel around there are still people staring at here, so she did not immediately with Lin Zhiran identity, just helpless to look at her.


    "Are you really a doctor?" Lin Zhi ran did not ask Ye Zhen.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Lin Zhiran thinks that there is no way out now, hoping that this woman can really help the princess.


    "Come in with me." Exclaimed Lin Zhiran.


    Ye Zhen lowered his head and followed Lin Zhiran into the room.


    There was a smell of medicine in the room. Ye Zhen frowned and raised her eyes to see the woman sleeping on the bed. It was Zhao Ning.


    "Who?" Zhao Ning heard a little noise, startled to open his eyes, both hands embrace sleeping next to her son.


    "Princess, it''s a maid." Lin Zhi ran stepped forward and comforted the frightened Zhao Ning, "they sent a doctor. Don''t you feel uncomfortable with your stomach? Let the doctor see. "


    "No, I don''t see a doctor." Cried Zhao Ning, afraid that the doctor would kill her child.


    Cheng Zheng threatened her that if Mo Rongyi did not succeed, he would kill her child.


    Ye Zhen found Zhao Ning''s face is not good, and do not say thin a circle, even a little blood color.


    Her stomach is not particularly pregnant, it should be a five month old child, sleeping next to her is a two-year-old boy, with an abnormal flush on her face.


    It looks like ah Yi!


    Ye Zhen immediately stepped forward, sealed the window with spiritual power, and did not let people outside hear her speak, "don''t be excited, you can''t be too excited now, Zhao Ning, it''s me, I''m here to save you.""Who are you?" Zhao Ning stares at Ye Zhen in astonishment, and doesn''t remember having seen her at all.


    "The child is ill?" Ye Zhen wants to hold that boy.


    Zhao Ning is not willing to let go and stares at Ye Zhen with vigilance.


    "I won''t hurt you or the children." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "Zhao Ning, you see clearly, it''s me, Lu Yaoyao."


    "No way!" Zhao Ning''s voice changed, "Lu Yaoyao is dead."


    Ye Zhen light smile, "did not die, we came back, ah Yi will your matter said with me."


    Zhao Ning still does not believe the identity of Ye Zhen, this is too incredible, how can the dead live.


    "Empress..." Lin Zhi ran Zheng Zheng called Ye Zhen, "how can it be."


    "I''ve changed my face. Now I can''t let others know who I am." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Ning''er, give me a look at the child first."


    Zhao Ning is still Zheng ran, the child was held in the past by Ye Zhen.


    It''s hot! Ye Zhen ate a surprise, "the child has a fever, when does it begin?"


    "It was fine last night. I don''t know why I started to have a fever today." Zhao Ning said, with tears in his eyes.


    "Give it to me." Ye Zhen holds the child to the soft couch, take off the cotton padded jacket on his body for him, the house is burning the Earth Dragon, return the child to wear so much, how can the fever abate.


    She took out the silver needle from the brocade box and began to give the child needles.


    Zhao Ning saw Ye Zhen take out the silver needle when, already believed her identity.


    About half an hour later, the child cried out.


    "The fever has begun to drop. Give the child more drinks." Ye Zhen said, give the child to Lin Zhiran.


    Lin Zhi ran stares at Ye Zhen, "Niang, is it really you?"


    "How did you follow Ning''er?" Ye Zhen asked, "I thought you would be in the palace."


    It''s really a lady! How else would you know she was in the palace before?


    "Sister in law, you Are you still alive? " Zhao Ning has a lot of sober son in his arms, but he still can''t believe the identity of Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Ye Zhen''s spiritual power in the human mainland can not support for too long, at most is a few hours to stop, but this period of time has been enough to let Zhao Ning and Lin Zhiran fully believe her identity.


    "Madam, where have you been these years? I think you and the Emperor... " Lin Zhiran choked, did not expect to see Ye Zhen again.


    "We lost our way overseas. We''ll talk about it later." Ye Zhen said, eyes to Zhao Ning, "how can you be here?"


    Zhao Ning looked down at her son and her tears ran down. If it wasn''t for Ye Zhen, her son might have died. "Ah Yi and I lived in the imperial capital for two months, and wanted to go back three months ago. But Cheng Zheng said Zhao Rao couldn''t give up me. Let me stay a few more days, and let ah Yi go back first. I think it''s better to stay a few more days, so we should have a baby first and wait for five I''ll leave again in a month. Who knows Since ah Yi left, Cheng Zheng let people watch me. I can''t go anywhere. I can''t even enter the palace. I realized that he wanted to put me under house arrest. He wanted to take junge''er away. After he found out, he locked us in the dungeon. I thought we would never see the sun in our life. A few days ago, someone rescued us, but what''s more, we were locked in a different place. "


    "What did Cheng Zheng tell you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "He said that he needed ah Yi to do something. If I couldn''t do it well, I didn''t have to go back to the kingdom of Jin in the future. Just stay here and be a princess." Zhao Ning said, "sister-in-law, what does Cheng Zheng want ah Yi to do? Why... "


    Ye Zhen said, "he wants Yi to usurp the throne."


    Zhao Ning''s face changed, "what?"


    "Don''t worry, ah Yi is fine now." Ye Zhen said, "is Zhao Rao want Cheng Zheng to do so?"


    "I don''t think the elder sister would do this to me." Zhao Ning always does not want to believe Zhao Rao will be like this to her, "Cheng Zheng does not let me go into the palace to see elder sister, he is concealing elder sister house arrest me."


    Ye Zhen originally guessed Zhao Rao should not know this matter, but how the truth, but also check to know.


    "Do you know who brought you here?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning shook his head. "I don''t know. The person who saved me never appeared."


    "It''s song Hongao." Ye Zhen said softly, "he saved you, but did not send you back to the kingdom of Jin, because Cheng Zheng has set up checkpoints outside the city now. If you are found, you will be caught back."


    Zhao Ning Leng for a moment, she still remember song Hongao, did not expect that he saved himself.


    "Sister in law, what should I do now?" Zhao Ning grasps Ye Zhen''s hand, if not for own child, she does not know can hold up to now.


    "I don''t know what position song Hongao is now. However, it''s safe for you to stay here at least. They treat me as a doctor from other places. I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll take you out of here." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning gently nodded, Ye Zhen now became her only dependence.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that this time she saw Ye Zhen again, but she felt different from before. Before, she just felt that Ye Zhen was skillful, intelligent and clever, and had the emperor''s single-minded love. She is the happiest woman in the world. Now Ye Zhen, without weakness, seems to have the power to hold up a piece of heaven.


    Ye Zhen for Zhao Ning pulse, thinking of her these days is estimated to be unable to leave, do not know if Mo Rong Zhan can know her situation, can he find her?


    "You haven''t eaten much lately?" Ye Zhen frown, "you are not able to do so, even if you can''t eat, you have to force yourself to eat more, even if not for yourself, but also for the children."


    "I''ve forced myself to eat." Zhao Ning said, but she was worried about Mo Rong Yi, and she was afraid that she couldn''t leave here. She couldn''t sleep well even if she could eat. She lost weight unconsciously, "is it a child..."


    Ye Zhen said, "the child is OK, is your body is too weak, these days first good conditioning body."


    She dare not say that Zhao Ning''s bosom is not good, lest blow her mood, recuperate good body for her first.


    Zhao Ning breathed a sigh of relief, slightly frowned, "sister-in-law, song Hongao seems not to have been an official in the dynasty. How could he know that I was put under house arrest by Cheng Zheng?"


    This is also the confusion of Ye Zhen.


    "After all, song Hongao has been around Zhao Yong for many years. He must have his own way." Ye Zhen said that although song Hongao resigned, his influence in the imperial court should not be small.


    "Cheng Zheng wants ah Yi to usurp the throne. Does he still want to use ah Yi to control Jin State in the future?" Zhao Ning is not stupid. After careful consideration, we can see why Cheng Zheng wants to treat Mo Rong Yi like this.


    "He looks down on murongke." Ye Zhen light voice said, even if this time she and Mo Rong Zhan are not here, a Yi really to contact the former Department, I believe it is impossible to usurp the throne.


    Zhao Ning said anxiously, "the Emperor I mean, will the Emperor today think that ah Yi intends to rebel? "


    "How can it be? We all know ah Yi. He is a pure, kind and simple man. If he really has two minds, he will not wait until now. He will certainly usurp the throne when we disappear. At that time, there are more people who support him." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she looked at the window, her spiritual power has been almost consumed, can''t continue to say, "someone is outside, don''t say again, you still treat me as a stranger, don''t let people find my identity."Zhao Ning nervously nodded, she took a deep breath, yelled at Ye Zhen, "you don''t need to look after me here, go out."


    "Ma''am, I''ll cook the medicine for you." Ye Zhen whispered and turned to exit the room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the man waiting for her and took her to see song Hongao.


    "How is Madame''s body?" Song Hongao slightly squint at Ye Zhen, why does he always feel that this woman makes him have a kind of familiar feeling, but he has never seen this woman.


    It''s his delusion.


    "Uncle, the lady''s body is not very good, too weak, and the child in her stomach may not be able to keep it." Ye Zhen low head said, a pair of very afraid to look up at the person''s appearance.


    "Can you keep the baby?" Song Hongao asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen hesitated, "this I can''t guarantee it. "


    "Keep the baby and give you another five hundred taels." Song Hongao said coldly.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, immediately full of confidence, "that I try to try."


    Song Hongao said, "it is necessary to keep her children. If she has any problems, you can''t get out of here alive."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen was frightened to say nothing.


    "If you want to take her down, do not hesitate to ask." Song Hongao said faintly, let a person take Ye Zhen down.


    Ye Zhen looked at Song Hongao one eye, with the person back to the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Jin Kingdom.


    At this time, Jingdu and Weicheng of Jin state were already in a state of panic. Murongke suddenly wanted to take back the military power of Tang Zhen, who was guarding the border of Weicheng. Ye Chunnan openly resisted the order in the court, refusing to go to Weicheng to replace Tang Zhen, and even more opposed murongke''s taking back Tang Zhen''s military power.


    Murongke resolutely issued an edict to Tang Zhen to hand over the military talisman and return to Kyoto to report.


    Almost all the ministers held their breath and waited for what Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan would do next. Just after the imperial edict was delivered to Weicheng, it was reported that Tang Zhen colluded with Shui Yichen of the Yuan state to support Mo Rongyi''s usurpation of the throne.


    As time went by, there was no news coming from Weicheng. After Tang Zhen got the imperial edict, he said that he didn''t see the majesty of the emperor.


    Ye Chunnan, who opposed murongke on the spot in the court hall, did not go to court for several days in a row, which made people more suspicious.


    "Emperor, Tang Zhen did not do anything in Weicheng. He didn''t take the imperial edict seriously. It seems that the rumors are true. He has colluded with Shui Yichen for a long time, and this matter must not be neglected." In the court, the cabinet minister Song Anqi stood up and said.


    "Yes, if we go on, the consequences will be disastrous." A minister came out to follow the postscript.


    Lu Lu continued to have other ministers come forward to support song Anqi''s words.


    Murong Ke was silent and looked at them calmly.


    "The emperor." Lu Shiming stood up and said, "Jingning Marquis colluded with shuiyichen, which is pure rumor. There is no evidence to convict the general by rumors, which is too unreasonable."


    "What about ye Chunnan?" Song Anqi asked again, "Lord Lu, ye Chunnan defied the emperor in the court that day. You saw it with your own eyes. Now, several days later, he did not claim to be ill, and he clearly wanted to demonstrate with the emperor."


    Lu Shiming frowned slightly. He also didn''t understand how ye Chunnan was impulsive to confront the emperor that day. According to ye Chunnan''s character, he should not have done that.


    There must be some reason for this.


    "The emperor, Mo Rongyi once wanted to force the palace to revolt. Although the evidence is insufficient, it is still suspicious. This time he went to Weicheng, he definitely had a plan. He asked the emperor to send his troops to capture Tang Zhen and Mo Rongyi." Teng Ye stands out and says.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at murongke and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a question. Why do you want to rebel? Why did Jingning Marquis and general Ye help him? "


    "Because Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan were the old ministers of the former Emperor, and Mo Rong Yi was the younger brother of the former Emperor. They wanted to use Mo Rong Yi to win over those old ministers Said Song Anqi.


    "I see." Lu Xiang''s light smile, "the king of Qin has come back, and stay in the Lord Qin''s house, is it necessary for the little prince to do that?" Lu Xiangzhi asked. Although he didn''t know what Mo Rongyi and ye Chunnan wanted to do, there must be a reason for their great change in their work style.


    Teng ye said coldly, "it was the king of Qin who wanted to seize the throne, but he didn''t want to come forward and use his brother to do things for him."


    This throne is originally Mo Rong Zhan''s! If he really wants to win the throne, he is justified. 80% of the ministers in the court today are loyal jade and Mo Rong Zhan.


    Teng Ye''s words immediately make all ministers bow their heads, because both Mo Rong Zhan and murongke are loyal emperors.


    "Are you finished?" Murong Ke, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks faintly, and his eyes fall on Teng Ye. "I just want Tang Zhen to return to Beijing and have other arrangements for him. Where do you see that Xiaowang is going to rebel and where do you see that this is the plot of the king of Qin?"


    "The Emperor..." Teng Ye frowns. Does the emperor still believe that Mo rongzhan will not return to the throne? "The heart of guarding against people is indispensable. The rumor that Tang Zhen colluded with Shui Yichen is absolutely not groundless."


    Murong Ke said coldly, "give Tang Zhen another order, let him immediately return to Beijing, retreat from the dynasty."


    Teng Ye''s eyes flash a touch of incredible, have reached this point, the emperor still believe those people.


    "Let''s go." Song Jiong patted him on the shoulder.


    "Accompany me to see the emperor." Teng Ye says that he has been following murongke for nearly 20 years. Although he has been severely punished, he thinks that he is the most loyal person in the world to murongke. He doesn''t want to see the river and mountain that are not easy to be taken away.


    Song Jiong frowned, "what do you want to say? I tell you, don''t be impulsive, especially about Mo Rong Zhan. You''d better be careful. "


    "Do you really believe that Mo rongzhan doesn''t want to return to this palace at all? How can a man who has been an emperor be only a king? " Teng ye said coldly, "Song Jiong, it has been so many years, you are still too naive."


    "I''m not naive. I just believe in the emperor''s judgment." Song Jiong Dao.


    Teng Ye stops, looks back at Song Jiong coldly, "the emperor''s judgment? Have you forgotten what happened to the temple of the priests? The Emperor didn''t even want his life for that woman. As long as it''s about that woman, can the emperor judge rationally? "


    "You''re crazy! Have you forgotten what punishment you had before? " Song Jiong cursed.


    "It is to remember that we should remind the emperor." Tengye continues to walk in the direction of Yangxin hall.Song Jiong couldn''t stop him. "Why don''t you understand? The emperor doesn''t like being in this palace at all. If Mo Rong Zhan really wants to be an emperor, the emperor will definitely give it to him. Since Mo Rong Zhan has said that he only wants to be the king of Qin, he will not rebel behind his back. "


    "When did you become Mo Rong Zhan''s dog?" Teng Ye asks.


    "It''s you who are so paranoid." Song Jiong said.


    Teng Ye ignores song Jiong and strides to the Yangxin hall to meet murongke.


    After Ford went to speak, he came out with a smile, "Lord rattan, the emperor doesn''t see anyone for the time being. You''d better go back."


    "The emperor is gone?" Teng Ye is surprised why the emperor doesn''t see him.


    "Yes, Lord rattan, the emperor looks tired." Ford said with a smile, but his tone was very firm. He would not let Teng ye go in and disturb the emperor.


    Song Jiong caught up with him and said, "look, you don''t give up."


    "I''ll wait for the emperor here." Teng ye said in a deep voice.


    "Teng ye, what do you want to do Song Jiong was not angry. "Do you think that you are the only one who is awake, and the emperor is so easy to be hoodwinked?"


    If there was no woman, he would not feel that the emperor was easily hoodwinked. But the emperor had never wanted his life for that woman. So even if he was abandoned again this time, he would let the emperor know that if Mo Rong Zhan was not killed, the kingdom of Jin would be in chaos.


    Song Jiong feels very tired. He knows that Teng Ye is loyal to the emperor. No matter before or now, he always imposes his own ideas on others. He thinks that after so many years, he will not be as paranoid as he used to be.


    "Then wait here." Song Jiong said, "you will regret it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    When tengye insists on waiting for murongke in the Yangxin hall, murongke has already come to the study of the Ye family.


    "Emperor, if you come to the minister''s house in person, if you are seen, the minister will become more arrogant." Ye Chunnan looks at Murong Ke standing beside the book case. He is a little surprised that he actually came to Ye''s house in person.


    "Many ministers have asked me to remove you today." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Ye Chunnan grinned, "it seems that the minister did well."


    "How did Tang Zhen let Ming Xi go to the Yuan state?" Murong Kejun frowned. He knew that Tang Zhen could not collude with Shui Yichen, which was a trick in disguise. However, Ming Xi went to the Yuan state, which surprised him.


    What can the three children, who are no less than half of their age, do when they go to the Yuan state? What if something happened?


    "Emperor, Mingxi has always had his own opinions, and Jingning Marquis can''t control him." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice that Ming Xi would go to the Yuan state, which should be the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan.


    However, what did he let Mingxi do in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Murong Ke took a look at ye Chunnan, "is there any news from Qi?"


    "Not yet." Ye Chunnan shook his head, "emperor, do you want to let Jingning Hou lead troops back to Beijing?"


    "No Murong Ke pondered, "wait for any news from the Yuan state. Since it has been reported that Tang Zhen is going to collude with Shui Yichen, whether it is Cheng Zheng or Shui Yichen, there will be a trial."


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''m afraid The news of King Qin''s return will soon spread to the state of Qi and the state of yuan. "


    At that time, the rumor that Mo Rongyi would revolt will be defeated.


    "No matter, sooner or later it will be spread." Murong Ke said lightly, "when the time comes, Cheng Zheng and water Yichen should be looking forward to a fight with the king of Qin."


    "Ha ha, then they will be disappointed." Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke said without expression, "I hope not to disappoint them."


    "Emperor, is it time for me to set out to find Jingning Marquis?" Ye Chunnan knew that he and Murong Zhan were pushing each other. In any case, they were all the same as the emperor. However, he felt that Mo Rong Zhan was more reticent after he came back, and he should not be able to return to the imperial palace.


    Moreover, Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are blind.


    It is estimated that even if it is cured in the future, he will say that he can''t see in front of murongke.


    "Well, tomorrow." Murongke said.


    Ye Chunnan accepted the order happily.


    Looking at ye Chunnan''s happy smile, murongke has some itching hands. He knows what ye Chunnan is happy about. It is rare for him to have a free day. How can he be unhappy?


    Murongke returns to the palace and sees Teng Ye outside the Yangxin hall. His mood gets worse.


    "The emperor!" Teng Ye finds Murong Ke''s figure. He can''t think why he is outside instead of in the Yangxin hall. "I have something to tell you."


    "Tomorrow." Murongke doesn''t want to hear Teng ye say anything about Tang Zhen.


    Teng Ye kneels down. "The emperor, Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan want to rebel. They are mo Rong Zhan''s people. I know that you don''t love the imperial palace. But after so many years, you have managed to stabilize the country. Do you want to give in like this? The people of the kingdom of Jin love you and have already recognized you as the Lord. For the sake of the people, please don''t let the kingdom of Jin fall into the hands of others. "


    "Oh, what do you think I should do?" Murong Ke looks at Teng Ye without expression.


    The setting sun is shining on Teng Ye. He kneels on the ground, upright and straight, and his eyes are gloomy. "Emperor, ye Chunnan was mo Rong Zhan''s confidant before, and he must also be a great general in the future. We should seize him while he does not leave Kyoto."


    "Ye Chunnan is not in Kyoto." Murongke said.


    Tengye is stunned. Ye Chunnan leaves so quickly? "That proves his ambition even more. The emperor and his ministers go to Ye''s house to take his wife and children first. In the future..."


    "Teng Ye." Murong Ke said faintly, "do you remember what I said to you?"


    What? Tengye looks at murongke in confusion.


    "You can''t interfere in any of my decisions. You don''t need to teach me how to do things." Murong Ke looks at Teng Ye calmly. "Do you think ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen have rebellious feelings towards me in the past few years since I ascended the throne. In your opinion, are you the only one loyal to me?"


    Teng Ye is shocked, and his face turns pale. "Emperor, I don''t mean that."


    "Is it?" Murong Ke chuckled, "you want to take ye Chunnan''s wife and children as hostages, do you have any other meaning?"


    "I''m just in case." Teng ye said.


    "Just in case, you just think ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen will rebel because of Mo Rong Zhan''s return. You are not worried that I will give up the country. You want me to be a puppet." Murongke''s smile is colder.


    Rattan Ye''s face is white, kowtow to call a way, "minister absolutely does not have such idea."


    "From tomorrow, let Shen Yi take over your commanding position. Go back to the wasteland." Murong Ke said lightly, walking into the Yangxin hall.


    "Emperor..." In the middle of the hall, the shadow of Murong disappears.He was on his knees, straight and motionless.


    Over the years, he has been loyal to murongke. He just doesn''t want the kingdom of Jin to be robbed.


    What did he do wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zhen, who was far away in Weicheng, received an urgent letter from Jin Lou, which was to inquire about his rebellion and rebellion.


    "Will general Jin..." Mo Rong Yi hesitated to open his mouth, "he should not know the matter of the emperor''s brother coming back?"


    "It will soon be known." Tang Zhen said, putting aside Jin Lou''s letter, "Xiao Wang Ye, it''s time for us to go back to Kyoto."


    Mo Rong Yi shook his fist and said, "I want to go to Qi."


    "The emperor and his wife are in the state of Qi. They will rescue the princess. If you go, you will ruin their plan." Tang Zhen whispered, "you should believe the emperor."


    "And you? Do you believe the emperor in Kyoto? " Mo Rongyi asked, "if they really believe that you collude with Shui Yichen this time, you may never come back to Kyoto."


    Tang Zhen laughed and said, "ah Yi, you look down upon the emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Rong Yi frowned.


    "Your Majesty is not a man of mediocrity." If murongke was really such a person, the kingdom of Jin would have been defeated.


    Mo Rong Yi skimmed his lips, "I know."


    Tang Zhen laughed, "if you don''t guess wrong, the second edict will come soon."


    "Do you really want to hand over the amulet?" Mo Rong Yi asked nervously.


    "The tiger amulet is originally the emperor''s, so what''s wrong with it?" Tang Zhen asked with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi sighed, "I''m afraid that there are villains in the imperial court, deliberately falling into the well."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Zhen comforted him that murongke was a wise man and would not easily listen to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Ming Xi and shu''er came to the capital city of the Yuan state at the fastest speed. Ming Xi had a very shallow impression on the state of yuan. At the beginning, he did not live in the state for a long time and did not remember much.


    "Mingxi, you see, it''s a lady." Shu''er pointed to the gate of the capital city, which was a huge statue, surrounded by flower beds, flowers and green grass, the statue looked like Ye Zhen.


    "It''s really young." Huohuang looks at the statue. Who put the young statue here.


    "No!" Mingxi pursed her lips, "this statue is too ugly."


    Shu Er nodded, "mm-hmm, right."


    "You are right about what Mingxi said." Huohuang glared at shu''er, "but who made this statue? Have you ever seen Yao Yao? You don''t have a look in your eyes."


    "We can carve it again." Shu''er said excitedly, "when I was bored, I liked carving things best. I''ll go and carve again."


    Mingxi looked at the sky, "wait a little longer. Come back when it''s dark. Let''s go to the advanced city."


    Shu''er and huohuang quickly follow up and register the road signs to the soldiers at the gate of the city, and they enter the capital city smoothly.


    Different from the impression of Ming Xi, the capital city was bustling and bustling, and it was not completely dark. It was already the beginning of the lights, and the street lights were bright, showing a peaceful and warm harmony.


    "The royal capital of the Yuan Dynasty looks very prosperous, no worse than that of Jin." Fire Huang said.


    "That''s because my mother insisted on opening the water trade, so that the ports of Qi could be connected with the Yuan state. Otherwise, the Yuan state would not have flourished so quickly because it had been self-contained for many years." Ming Xi said, "of course, Shui Yichen is very capable in governing the country."


    In fact, Ming Xi didn''t remember Shui Yichen. He only knew that he was a member of the state of China to help his mother. He was a general in the state of yuan. After his mother went to Xuantian, the state of yuan fell into the hands of Shui Yichen. He and huangfuchen were in the state as cabinet ministers, but huangfuchen disappeared two years ago. There was no news of him He returned to China, but Mingxi thought that huangfuchen should be in the Yuan state, and in the capital of the king.


    "Let''s find the water house first." "Observe for two days and then decide what to do," he said


    "If huangfuchen is not in the capital city, we can''t find him." Huo Huang said, "if Mr. Huangfu is in the capital city of the king, he will certainly be able to find him."


    He remembered that Shui Yichen had a younger sister named Shui Miaomiao. She used to go to the palace to accompany him and Mingyu. Later, she married Zhao Tianji. She seemed to live in the capital city of Wang. Zhao Tianji was closely related to huangfuchen. If you want to fight huangfuchen, you should find Zhao Tianji first.


    "Go to the water house tonight." Mingxi said.


    Huohuang''s eyes brightened. "Shall we rob the rich and help the poor by the way?"


    "Selling you can also rob the rich and help the poor." Mingxi said.


    "I''m Roasted as a pheasant at most. How can I help the poor?" Fire Huang calls out.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "you are quite self-conscious."


    "Where are we going now?" Huohuang doesn''t care about shu''er''s jokes. He doesn''t care about girls.


    "Out of town, statue." Mingxi said that it was already dark and the gate would be closed immediately. They would go and carve the statue again, and no one would find it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the second half of the night, three small figures appeared on the wall. Their movements were fast. The soldiers on patrol only felt the breeze blowing, and they didn''t even see the shadow. They watched from left to right, as quiet as last night.


    Ming Xi and they have re entered the city, with his little memory, to find the water family''s mansion.


    "The water house is so big." Huohuang sighs that it is almost like a palace.


    "Water Yichen can even live in the palace. What is this mansion?" If Yishui Yichen wants to live in the palace, no one will dare to object to his present status in the Yuan state.


    They neatly over the wall into the house, to avoid the inspection of the courtyard, a few ups and downs will come to the backyard.


    There are several yards in the backyard with bright lights. Mingxi goes to the biggest one.


    That should be shuiyichen''s room.


    There was a faint sound coming from the direction of the west chamber.


    "General, there are ministers in the court who want to support your accession to the throne. Why don''t you want to? Tianfei has been missing for four years. If she was alive, she would have been back. Looking at the whole Yuan state, no one is more suitable to sit in that position than you. "


    "Yes, general, if we want to ally with Cheng Zheng, only if you become the emperor, those who oppose will not dare to continue to protest."


    "General..."


    Several people''s voices are anxious, is persuading water Yichen.


    On the roof, the three children listened quietly. Their ears were so powerful that they could hear clearly even if the people inside spoke in a low voice.


    A deep voice sounded majestically, "needless to say, one day there is no news of the imperial concubine, no one can replace her to become the emperor of the Yuan state."


    "In case Lei Yingchun supports huangfuchen?" Someone asked in a low voice.Water a Chen voice is cold, "impossible."


    He knew what huangfuchen was like. If he wanted to, he didn''t have to wait until today.


    "General, what do you think of the news from Jin Kingdom? We don''t have any contact with Tang Zhen at all. Is murongke going to kill the donkey


    Mention murongke, water Yichen handsome face such as a layer of frost, he has always felt that murongke killed murongzhan and Ye Zhen in order to seize the throne. If only murongzhan died, he would also appreciate murongke, but now even Ye Zhen has disappeared. In this way, he will not let go of murongke.


    "No matter what murongke wants to do, the more he suspects Tang Zhen and ye Chunnan, the more beneficial it will be for us." Shui Yichen said faintly that he really couldn''t see through murongke''s practice, but in the end, there would be no loss to their Yuan state.


    "Well Does Cheng Zheng need an explanation? " Someone asked.


    Water a Chen cold hum, "do not need, what idea does he have in mind, I know very well."


    Other people want to say something more. Shui Yichen interrupts them, "it''s not early. Go back. Tomorrow I''ll go to huangfuchen and ask him to go to Weicheng in person. If Tang Zhen is really forced to hand over military power by murongke, how about inviting him to the state of yuan and making him a marquis?"


    "Yes, general."


    On the roof, Mingxi raised her eyebrows slightly. Shui Yichen said that she didn''t want to be an emperor, but all the things that the emperor could do were for the emperor to seal the Marquis of Tang Zhen? How can he be a marquis for others?


    Ka The plum core in shu''er''s mouth fell down and made a fine sound.


    "Someone!" The water in the room sank.


    Mingxi quickly pulled shu''er and they disappeared into the night.


    The water rushed to the roof at once.


    In addition to the plum core which is still spinning on the bricks and tiles, there is no one left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Shui Yichen took a look at Meihe and made a gesture. All the people immediately scattered to chase after him. He also quickly plundered along the direction that Mingxi left just now. Unfortunately, he almost chased to the wall, and no suspicious person was found.


    "General, I don''t see anyone suspicious." The others went back to the water house, and they got nothing.


    In the capital city of Wang, there are almost no people who can come and go without a trace in the water family. If there is such a person, Shui Yichen can''t help wondering who it will be.


    "Can it be huangfuchen?" The subordinate of water Yi Chen asks suspiciously.


    "Huangfuchen has no such lightness skill." Water Yichen''s eyes were gloomy, "strengthen the guard of the capital city, and send more soldiers to patrol at night."


    "Yes, general."


    A beautiful shadow came slowly in the lamp busy, she also carried the food box in her hand, when she saw water Yichen standing outside the courtyard door, she was stunned for a moment, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the visitors, Shui Yichen waved and let his subordinates leave.


    The woman holds a lotus lamp in one hand and a food box in the other. She looks at the water Yichen with calm and puzzled eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Water Yichen''s voice is indifferent. He walks towards the woman. The soft light shines in her bright eyes. Looking at her eyes, his expression gradually softens, "let the servant do what you want."


    "I personally made dumplings, want to send you, do not want to pass through other people''s hands." The woman laughs playfully.


    The eye color of water a Chen becomes hot, "enter the room."


    He took her hand and entered the room. The servant took the lotus lamp and bowed his head.


    The woman was about to open the food box when the whole person had been beaten up.


    "Ye..." She exclaimed, smiling at the water, "haven''t eaten dumplings yet."


    "Later." Water Yichen pressed her under the body, put down the curtain, covered the light outside.


    In the hazy, he saw a pair of similar eyes. In his mind, he saw the woman''s smiling face, looking at Shenhui''s appearance. Her twinkle and smile seemed to be deeply imprinted in his mind, which made him unable to extricate himself from his dream every day.


    "My lord I can''t see you. " The woman under him was enchanting.


    Water Yichen stares at her eyes and calls another woman''s name in his heart.


    Young


    He heavily into her, as if in a dream, he pinched the woman''s slender waist, again and again to her, she in his body to sing, really belong to him.


    She''s his!


    "No, sir. Be light." The woman begged for mercy, but her hands clung to his shoulder.


    Shui Yichen''s speed is more rapid. It seems that only in this way can we imagine the woman.


    I don''t know how long, the woman under the body finally cried, water Yichen just released her, the curtain lifted up, see the woman''s appearance, his heart filled with a void, although like her, but it is not her.


    "My Lord, you let me loose." The woman''s tender and boneless hands embrace the waist of water Yichen, and she looks at him like silk.


    "Ye Wei, you are also the Ye family in Kyoto. What''s the relationship?" Shui Yichen suddenly asked. She was the person he had ever seen who looked like Lu Yaoyao most. She was also surnamed ye, and probably had something to do with the Ye family.


    Ye Wei, who is going to keep her warm with water Yichen, froze, "Kyoto, ye family? Why do you think I have something to do with the Ye family? Is it because my surname is ye? "


    Water a Chen looks at her silently, "ask casually just."


    "Sir, can you tell me who is the cinnabar mole in your heart?" Ye Wei has experienced many battles among men. Only Shui Yichen can bring her a feeling of enchantment. However, she can see that every time this man wants her, although his eyes look at her, what he thinks is another woman.


    Who is that woman? Can let water Yi Chen so unforgettable.


    Water Yichen took her hand away, "some words shouldn''t be asked by you."


    Ye Wei looks at his generous and straight back, and a trace of jealousy rises in his heart. She envies the woman he never forgets.


    "Yes, I won''t ask again." Ye Wei said with a smile that when she put on her clothes and got out of bed, she felt the pain between her legs. She took a breath and took a little time to walk to shuiyichen. "The dumplings are afraid to be cold. They are not delicious."


    Water a Chen light ground says, "no harm."


    Ye Wei sat down and watched him eat the slightly cold dumplings in one breath. Her mouth cocked up a little smile, "what happened just now?"


    "Someone has dived into the house." Water Yichen said coldly, "the lightness skill is very good, even I did not catch up."


    "Can''t even catch up with you?" Ye Wei is surprised. She knows that Shui Yichen''s martial arts are among the best in the capital city. No one is more powerful than her. "Are they from the enemy country?"


    Shui Yichen put down his chopsticks, drank a mouthful of tea, gargle, "no matter who it is, as long as he is in the capital city, he can find out."


    Ye Wei said in a low voice, "my Lord, you Is it related to the Ye family in Kyoto? ""Who are you from the Ye family?" Water Yichen suddenly looked at Ye Wei. Since she asked, it must have something to do with the Ye family.


    "Ye Yisong is my father." Ye Wei whispered, "he didn''t recognize me when he was alive, so strictly speaking, I have nothing to do with the Ye family."


    "What is the relationship between you and Lu Yaoyao?" Water Yichen blurted out.


    Ye Wei was wondering how to mention Lu Yaoyao. She remembered that Lu Yaoyao was the daughter sent away by her second uncle from childhood. She gave a faint smile, "it''s my cousin, but I''ve never seen her."


    As expected, it has something to do with Lu Yaoyao! No wonder their eyes are so similar.


    "Since your father is dead, why don''t you go back to Ye''s house?" Water Yichen asked, "why don''t Ye family recognize you?"


    "At that time, my father didn''t allow me to be with that person. I left with him at all costs. Later, I realized that I was young and I didn''t know people clearly. Fortunately, Yunluo palace took me in, otherwise I didn''t know what would happen." Ye Wei laughs at herself, "I''m such a person, what''s the right to recognize my ancestors."


    Water Yichen looked at her silently, "no, you should go back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Wei doubts, "do you want me to do something?"


    "Would you like to use it for me?" Although he saved her, he saw that she had the same eyes as the woman. He had known that she was from Yunluo palace, but he did not know her relationship with the Ye family.


    Does Lu Yaoyao know his cousin?


    She probably won''t know. She won''t come back.


    "You didn''t always Are you using me? " Ye Wei smiles vaguely.


    "Then you will not be called Ye Wei, but Lu Yaoyao." Water Yichen said.


    Ye Wei was surprised, "do you want me to pretend to be a cousin? It''s impossible. It will be recognized. "


    Chen, I don''t want to kill a person for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    The sky was slightly clear. The king''s capital city, which had been sleeping for a night, began to smoke. The heavy city gate opened slowly, and more and more passers-by were walking.


    When everyone walks by, his face will show confusion, as if something is not right.


    The morning light in the East is brighter and brighter, and the golden light shines on the three story statue outside the city gate.


    "Empress Tianfei..." Someone yelled, pointing to the statue, "Tianfei Niang is alive, she is alive."


    The scream finally let pedestrians find something wrong. The statue of Tianfei is different from what I saw yesterday. Her eyes and eyebrows seem to be infused with vitality. The originally rigid expression becomes lifelike. Even the hair seems to be floating in the breeze. In the sun, they seem to see the princess walking slowly.


    It''s only one night. Why is it totally different?


    "The imperial concubine has come to light! Tianfei is alive. "


    The words spread from one to another. In half a day, the whole capital city had already known about it. Almost everyone came to the gate of the city to watch it. They found that the statues which had not changed in the past two years were really different. They even felt that the imperial concubine would smile at them at the next moment.


    From time to time, someone knelt down and kowtowed in front of the statue, praying for the blessing of the imperial concubine.


    When this incident came to Shui Yichen''s ears, he only felt funny. The statue was built under his command, but it was carved out of stone. In order to let the people of the Yuan Dynasty not forget Lu Yaoyao''s contribution, it was impossible to say that the statue survived.


    "Brother, big brother..." Water Miao Miao Miao ran in excitedly, "did you go to see the statue of Niang?"? It must be the empress who is coming back. The statue is alive. "


    "What does it sound like?" Water a Chen deep voice to scold, "are already when the mother of people, still so childish."


    Shuimiaomiao is not afraid to be scolded by water Yichen at all. She takes his hand. "You can see it with me. Today, Ji and I are both scared. If you don''t go to see it, you won''t understand what I''m talking about."


    "Nonsense!" "Water Yichen rebukes," others say what you believe, that is carved out of stone, can the stone become a living person? "


    If he could, he would have turned her back.


    "This is the incredible place. The stone of the statue was transported out of the mountain by yourself, but now it has become white jade, and It''s also lifelike. It''s just like a mother comes alive. Brother, you go with me to have a look. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, Zhao Tianji has seen it. " Water Miao Miao points to Zhao Tianji standing outside the door. His face is heavy and does not refute his words.


    Zhao Tianji has become mature and steady in recent years. Even he believes in the words of the outside world. Maybe he should go and have a look.


    "Brother, you should see it for yourself." Zhao Tianji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, brother. I''ll go with you." Water Miao Miao Miao cries, pull water a Chen''s hand to go outside.


    Zhao Tianji looks at their back. He should tell huangfuchen about it.


    Shui Yichen is forced to come to the gate of the city by his sister. At the moment of seeing the statue, his whole body is in a daze. His pupil shrinks slightly and his heart beats violently. It seems that he really sees Lu Yaoyao walking in front of him.


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you." "You see that statue, it''s just the same as the real one," he said


    Shui Yichen took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He would not believe the words that the imperial concubine wanted to survive. It was clearly just a statue.


    "Someone moved the statue yesterday!" Water Yichen said in a cold voice.


    "Who can make a statue like this in one night? What''s more, in the evening, the soldiers on patrol didn''t find it. Brother, do you think it''s made by people Water Miao Miao Miao is still immersed in excitement. The statue is 10 meters high. Who can carve it again without a shelf?


    She didn''t think anyone in the world could do it.


    Shui Yichen didn''t think of this problem, but he still didn''t believe that what Tianfei survived.


    Even if Lu Yaoyao is still alive, she is not transformed from the statue, but is really appearing in front of the living people.


    "Keep the statue." Water Yichen told the officers and soldiers to guard the city and left with great strides.


    "Brother..." Seeing him leave, Shuimiao hurriedly followed him, "brother, don''t you feel strange at all? How could the statue suddenly turn into jade and look like a lady? I almost thought that she was alive


    "You''re right. She''s really similar." Therefore, the sculptors are absolutely familiar with Lu Yaoyao.


    Water Miao Miao Miao looks forward to water Yichen.


    "I''ll get this man out." Shui Yichen said in a deep voice that the man who carved Lu Yaoyao so vividly may be the one who appeared at the water house last night.


    Who the hell is he?


    "Brother, do you still think that the lady is no longer alive?" Water Miao Miao Miao looks at the elder brother''s profile, she is his younger sister, brother and sister depend on each other for many years, how can she not understand brother''s mind.However, it was empress Tianfei and Empress of Jin Kingdom. Without Mo Rong Zhan, she would like her brother to achieve her wish, but she obviously preferred Mo Rong Zhan.


    Since her brother came to the Yuan state, the whole person has become more and more profound, and she is more and more unable to understand him.


    "I will avenge her." Water Yichen said.


    "But I think she''s still alive." The empress Tianfei has gone through so many things, and she won''t die so easily.


    Water Yichen walked forward without expression. He didn''t want her to be alive. However, it has been four years. Where is she?


    She disappeared in the kingdom of Jin, and he would not let it go.


    At this time, the three little guys who had made a new sculpture because they thought the statue was too ugly were still sleeping in the inn. When they woke up, it was already noon. They were surprised to find that people in the city were actually taking sandalwood to pray under the statue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi is a bit silly. He just wants his mother''s statue to look better, not to pray for them.


    "Hey, they really think this statue can protect them." "Fire Huang see happy," even marriage are to ask, that big belly also asked the imperial concubine to give her a son. "


    Mingxi frowned, "I knew I would not have carved again."


    "What do you think?" Shu''er asked, "can''t I carve well?"


    "No, Shui Yichen must be suspicious at this time." Mingxi frowned and said, "we must find Mr. Huangfu as soon as possible."


    "How to find it?" asked huohuang suspiciously


    Mingxi said, "come with me."


    He can be sure that huangfuchen must be in the capital city of Wang, and Shui Yichen knows where he is. Maybe after seeing the statue today, he will go to see huangfuchen in person.


    Now we have to find water first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Qi state.


    Ye Zhen met song Hongao on the first day, and for the next two days, she didn''t see him again. However, Zhao Ning lived in the courtyard around all the people he arranged. I didn''t know whether he was protecting Zhao Ning or staring at her.


    But Ye Zhen only when those who hide in the corner of the people do not exist, every day to Jun brother son decocting medicine treatment, and to Zhao Ning do medicated diet, will their mother and son''s body recuperate to do other things.


    Because of the arrival of Ye Zhen, Zhao Ning is no longer in the house all day, at this time, she is in the patio watching Lin Zhiran take Jun elder brother son to play.


    Jun elder brother son took medicine for two days, not only returned the fever, the mental state was much better.


    "This way, junkie, kick it to me." Lin Zhiran called to Jun elder brother, and they were kicking the ball.


    "Hit it." Jun elder brother son cheerfully called out.


    Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning are sitting on the stone steps of the patio, smiling at the cheerful smile of junge''er.


    "I want to get out of here, sister-in-law." Zhao Ning looks much better, but she still wants to leave here.


    "It''s not the time yet." Ye Zhen lowered his head and set up a border between them, "in order to avoid future trouble, it''s not enough to save you. Wait a second, I haven''t figured out what song Hongao is going to do."


    With her current ability, it is no problem to save the three of them. However, she and Mo Rong Zhan feel that leaving Cheng Zheng in the state of Qi in this way will do too much harm to the state of Jin in the future.


    If the kingdom of Jin and the state of yuan will be handed over to Mingyu in the future, they will have to clear all obstacles for their daughter.


    They have nothing to do for their daughter, at least to give her a peaceful life.


    "When will that wait?" Zhao Ning said anxiously, "sister-in-law, I''m worried about ah Yi..."


    "Ah Yi will be OK. Although he didn''t come to the state of Qi, he did his business in other places. Even if we rescued you this time, Cheng Zheng will threaten ah Yi with you in the future. It''s better to do it once and for all." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Zhao Ning opened his eyes. "Do you mean to kill Cheng Zheng?"


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly. She didn''t have this idea before. She didn''t like to kill people all the time. Until she saw Zhao Ning''s mother and son, she really had a murderous spirit in her heart. Cheng Zheng''s means were too cruel. If he didn''t get rid of him this time, he would definitely hurt Mo Rongyi in the future, and even Mingyu would be in danger.


    "That''s too hard." Zhao Ning exclaimed, "he has a close relationship with elder sister. She only believes in him. Moreover, he has excellent martial arts skills. It is not so easy to kill him."


    "I know." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "but, don''t try how to know?"


    Her and Mo Rong Zhan''s accomplishments are limited. Moreover, Mo Rong Zhan is not a mortal in the world, and he can''t kill Cheng Zheng with martial arts.


    With her current skills, she may not be able to kill Cheng Zheng, but she must.


    "Sister-in-law, you seem to be different." Zhao Ning eyes shining to look at Ye Zhen, if it is before Ye Zhen, certainly won''t have this kind of killing felling decisive idea.


    "After such a long time outside, it''s natural to change." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "your body these two days is better, still cannot be tired, leave here at this time, to you not good."


    Zhao Ning said in a low voice, "I will listen to you."


    "Well." Ye Zhen will hand on her stomach, "you as long as good, the child safe birth."


    "Without you, I don''t know what to do. Maybe Junge has already..." Zhao Ning choked.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "ah Yi is very good to you these years."


    Zhao Ning a Leng, how to say this?


    "In the past, you were strong and resolute, and would never compromise with the difficulties in front of you. It was Yi who protected you very well that made you weak." Ye Zhen said with a smile, she is not saying where Zhao Ning is not bad, just feel gratified, know that Yi and Zhao Ning''s life has been beautiful, prove that their husband and wife are in love.


    Only when a woman completely relies on a man and gives her body and mind to each other, can she allow herself to become weak.


    Zhao Ning was so said by Ye Zhen, blushing, but knew it was said.


    In recent years, Mo Rongyi really dotes on her. She sometimes forgets that she was a fisherman and that she has lived alone for more than ten years. She just wants to rely on Mo Rongyi and believe that he will hold up a warm sky for her.


    "You and Yi will meet soon." Ye Zhen comforts her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rao was in a bad mood after knowing that Cheng Zheng was under house arrest and let Zhao Ning be taken away by someone else. She didn''t mind being called cruel and cruel. People outside could comment on her, but she really didn''t want Zhao Ning to be hurt.


    Her relatives are not many, for Zhao Ning and Zhao Xiang two sisters, has been the bottom line in her heart.


    "Have you found Zhao Ning?" Seeing Cheng Zheng coming from outside, Zhao Rao immediately asked.


    "Not yet." Cheng Zheng took Zhao Rao''s shoulder. She didn''t sleep well these two days. Her face looked haggard. His eyes flashed with heartache and frowned and said, "she will be OK. Don''t worry."Zhao Rao said, "how can I not worry about it? Ning''er is still pregnant with a child, with a handsome elder brother son beside her. Who in the end took her away?"


    "Five princess this matter, is my impulse." Cheng Zheng whispered that if he knew she would be so upset, he would not put Zhao Ning in the dungeon, but find a more gentle way.


    "You''re for my good, I know." Zhao Rao will face in his arms, "but I don''t like you to do such a thing to Zhao Ning, don''t do it in the future."


    Cheng Zheng rubbed her hair. "Zhao Ning should not be in danger. Song Hongao takes her away."


    "What?" Zhao Rao suddenly looked up, "song Hongao? Where did he take Zhao Ning? "


    "After so many days of investigation, only he is the most suspicious." Cheng Zheng said lightly, and the person most likely to take Zhao Ning is song Hongao.


    Zhao Rao shows a frown. She knows that song Hongao was Zhao Yong''s confidant before. She is certainly not a vulgar person who can make Zhao Yong trust him. However, since she ascended the throne, he resigned from his official position at home. Obviously, he did not want to be used by her. Does he think that she will attack his sister when he comes to the Cheng family to take Zhao Ning?


    What is song Hongao planning behind his back?


    "Perhaps you can ask the second princess about this matter." Cheng Zheng said.


    "I''ll let Xiang''er into the palace at once." Zhao Rao immediately said.


    Cheng Zheng held her hand. "You didn''t close your eyes last night. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll take the five princesses away from me. I will bring her back."


    "I''m not tired." Zhao Rao called.


    "Drink the tranquilizer. You haven''t slept for two days." Cheng Zheng said firmly.


    Zhao Rao took a look at him. Seeing that he was very determined, Zhao Rao had to drink the medicine and was carried to sleep by him. She thought she would not be able to sleep, but she did not expect to fall asleep soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Until Zhao Rao fell asleep, Cheng Zheng walked out of the bedroom.


    "My Lord." Out of the main hall, two shadow guards with swords are waiting for him.


    "Did you find it?" Cheng Zheng''s expression is cold and sharp, completely not before facing Zhao Rao when soft.


    "We followed his men to the stone village outside the city, and there was no one." One of the shadow guards said, "my Lord, can Cheng Zheng hide the five princesses in stone village?"


    Cheng Zheng slightly narrowed his eyes to reveal the essence of light, "you take people to stone village, dig three feet to find the princess."


    "Yes, my Lord." The two shadow guards were ordered to leave.


    Cheng Zheng also went out of the palace. Today''s weather is very bad. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Thunder is faintly heard. It should rain heavily in a moment.


    He rode a horse, followed by only four shadow guards, came to the gate of the Song family, he asked to see the second princess Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang married the second son of the Song family, but he didn''t move to the princess''s house. He lived in the Song family. He was filial and respectful to the two elders of the Song family. He never put on the airs of a princess. Cheng Zheng did not want to do anything to the second princess, so he came here in person.


    "Lord Cheng, this way, please." The servants of the Song family welcome Cheng Zheng into the gate.


    Is the Marquis at home today Cheng Zheng asked casually.


    The servant replied, "Lord Cheng, our Lord is out."


    Cheng Zheng raised her eyebrows slightly and did not say more.


    "Mr. Cheng, wait a moment, and I will report to the second princess." The servant said in a low voice that Cheng Zheng would be given tea. He went to the backyard to report.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng a faint smile, sitting in the side of the chair.


    After a while, Zhao Xiangshi came to see Cheng Zheng sitting in the hall. With a proper smile on her face, she came in dignified and elegant.


    "Mr. Cheng''s coming, our song family is full of splendor." Zhao Xiang said with a smile, but his tone was a little cold.


    "The second princess is very kind." Cheng Zheng light voice said, "today, there is something I want to ask the princess."


    Zhao Xiang sat down and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to be. Mr. Cheng has something to say."


    Cheng Zheng smiles and raises his eyes to Zhao Xiang, "does the second princess know where the five princesses are?"


    "Oh." When Zhao Xiang heard Cheng Zheng''s words, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t say, "did Cheng ask the wrong person?"


    "Does the second princess really not know?" Cheng Zheng asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiang suddenly stood up, "you come to ask this, that is to say, Ning''er was really detained by you before, Cheng Zheng, what do you mean by doing so, now Ning''er is missing, but you suspect others?"


    "I keep the five Princesses for her good. If someone doesn''t know the truth, she will be taken away, and the consequences will be borne by myself." Cheng Zheng said without expression.


    "For her good?" Zhao Xiang sneered, "let her and Mo Rong Yi separate is for her good? Mr. Cheng, you are too conceited. Now that the fifth sister is gone, you blame others. If she really has something wrong, you will be the only one in the palace to ask. "


    Cheng Zheng takes a look at Zhao Xiang. He has determined that Zhao Ning is taken away by song Hongao, but he doesn''t know Zhao Xiang''s secret. Now, he should not know Zhao Xiang''s reaction.


    "If the fifth princess has three faults, the one who took her should be punished." Cheng Zheng said faintly, "since the two princesses don''t know the truth, I''ll leave."


    "Cheng Zheng!" Zhao Xiang stopped him, "I hope you don''t let your majesty become a person who doesn''t recognize him."


    "Second princess, you''ve said a lot." Cheng Zheng looked at her coldly, "Your Majesty is not thin to several princesses, and has not killed other people since she ascended the throne. I don''t know where she makes you feel that you will not recognize her."


    Zhao Xiang said coldly, "as long as you are by her side, you will implicate him."


    "The two princesses will be disappointed. I will not leave rao''er." Cheng Zheng chuckles and strides out of the hall.


    When leaving the Song family, song Hongao''s carriage just arrived at the gate.


    Cheng Zheng stops and stands upright on the steps, looking at Song Hongao coldly.


    Song Hongao knew Cheng Zheng''s arrival on the way. He stood beside the carriage and laughed at Cheng Zheng. "Lord Cheng is so leisurely today."


    "Not leisurely. I came here specially." Cheng Zheng said lightly.


    "It''s said that I''m looking for the second princess. It seems that the matter is over. I won''t hinder you. You can walk slowly." Song Hongao Junyi''s face has a polite smile.


    Cheng Zheng slowly walked down the steps. He was a little taller than song Hongao and stronger. They stood face to face. His momentum was awe inspiring and his edge was clear. Song Hongao was like a sword without scabbard. He was introverted and gentle.


    "Even if you take Zhao Ning away, what can you change?" Cheng Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "Lord Cheng, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Song Hongao is puzzled. He doesn''t know what Cheng Zheng says.


    "You are very clear that if Mo Rong Yi does not get the throne of Jin State, Qi will face some difficulties." Cheng Zheng said coldly, "do you want to see the people of Qi continue to be displaced?"Song Hongao said in a deep voice, "you are the one who makes Qi lose its stability."


    If Cheng Zheng hadn''t helped Zhao Rao usurp the throne, if it hadn''t been for his tax increase and his policies, Qi would not have been more and more depressed.


    "Rao''er is more suitable to be an Emperor than the fifth prince. You know it very well." Cheng Zheng said, "even the first emperor is such a view."


    "Even so, it''s not a reason for you to usurp the throne." Song Hongao was clear about the former Emperor''s evaluation of Zhao Rao. However, after the five princes ascended the throne, he had no merit or fault. It was the emperor that Qi needed and Cheng Zheng was ambitious.


    Cheng Zheng sneered, "if I didn''t do this, the state of Qi would have been swallowed by the northern Ming kingdom. It was the fifth prince who listened to the slander and wanted to kill me. Without me here, Beiming kingdom would have attacked."


    "Then you have a point." Song Hongao nodded faintly, "and you have succeeded. Although Zhao Rao is the emperor, you are the one who really controls the state of Qi. I have no reason to oppose you."


    "Then hand over Zhao Ning." Cheng Zheng said.


    "I don''t know where the five princesses are." Song Hongao''s face was cold, "you have put five princesses under house arrest. Where is she? You know best."


    Cheng Zheng chuckled, "how do you know I''m under house arrest five princesses?"


    No one knows how he treats Zhao Ning. Song Hongao clearly went to the Cheng family to save Zhao Ning.


    "It''s not the fifth princess under house arrest. Are you still severely threatening her?" Song Hongao asked again.


    "Since Lord song refuses to hand over the five princesses, I can only find them myself." Cheng Zheng chuckled, "immediately, the Song family, do not have anyone out of this door, until I find the fifth princess."


    Song Hongao looked at him coldly, "this is your meaning, or the emperor''s will."


    "This is the will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    The Song family is surrounded by shadow guards, not to mention song Hongao. Even a servant is not allowed to go out, which frightens everyone. They think it is the Song family who has committed a big crime, so they ask Zhao Xiang and song Hongao for questions.


    Zhao Xiang appeased his family members and came to the study to see song Hongao.


    "Uncle, do you know what Cheng Zheng wants?" Zhao Xiang asked.


    Song Hongao is talking to his younger brother. When he hears Zhao Xiang''s question, he nods softly, "he wants to find the fifth princess."


    "It''s ridiculous. What does he have to do with our song family if he wants to find the fifth princess?" Song Er Ye angrily said, "Cheng Zheng is clearly ambitious."


    "You go to appease mother, and the princess and I will try to do something else." Song Hongao tried to find an excuse to leave his younger brother away. This younger brother liked to read books and was a bachelor in the Imperial Academy. He never paid attention to the infighting and infighting of the imperial court. He only did what he was supposed to do. He was upright and a little pedantic. Many things were the advice of the second princess.


    Zhao xiangrousheng said to song Er ye, "mother has never seen such a situation. Xianggong, you''d better go with your mother. There are me and uncle here."


    "All right." Song Er Ye nodded, knowing that he could not help here.


    The second brother really listened to the princess most.


    Song Hongao was relieved. Although his second brother didn''t have a great future, he was in harmony with the princess, and the princess had deep affection for him. That was enough.


    When song Er Ye left, Zhao Xiang''s face looked serious. "Uncle, Ning''er was saved by you?"


    "I was about to tell the princess about it." Song Hongao said, "Cheng Zheng wants to use Mo Rong Yi to deal with Jin State and detain the five princesses in Cheng''s Dungeon. I have rescued the five princesses and hid them in the stone village outside the city. Now that Cheng Zheng knows that this is related to me, he is afraid that he will soon find the fifth princess."


    Zhao Xiang''s face changed when he heard the speech and said in a angry voice, "it''s really him! The emperor actually connives him to treat Ning''er like this. "


    "The Emperor may not know." Song Hongao had been with Zhao Yong for so many years and knew Zhao Rao better. Although she showed indifference, she was actually a person who attached importance to feelings. Otherwise, she would not have been worried about the former Emperor for so many years because of the death of the former queen.


    "Did Cheng Zheng do it without the emperor''s knowledge?" When Zhao Xiang heard this, she felt better. She didn''t want to believe that the elder sister would become a person she didn''t recognize.


    Song Hongao said, "the five princesses are pregnant and have children. It was not easy for me to send her away from the state of Qi at the beginning. Cheng Zheng found out too quickly that there were his people around the imperial capital. I could only hide the five princesses in the village. If Cheng Zheng found her again, it would be difficult to save her."


    "Uncle, what do you need me to do, just talk." Zhao Xiang understood that song Hongao must have something to account for.


    "Go to the emperor. Now the only one who can keep the five princesses is the emperor." Song Hongao said, "there is a secret road in the Song family, which can pass through the back mountain. You can leave there and enter the palace. Before Cheng Zheng finds the five princesses, let the emperor find the five princesses first."


    Zhao Xiang had no hesitation


    Song Hongao nodded, "I''ll send the princess out."


    As soon as they came out of the study, two shadow guards came in from the gate. "I''ve seen the second princess, marquis."


    "Princess, since mother is looking for you, you should go with her first." Cheng Zheng obviously intends to keep an eye on him, so he can only let Zhao Xiang go out by himself.


    Besides him, only his mother knew the secret way of the Song family.


    Zhao Xiang looked at two shadow Wei faintly, nodded to song Hongao, "good."


    "Two adults, what can I do for you?" Song Hongao looks at the two men with his eyes.


    "Please forgive me. Lord Cheng wants us to search the Song family." Two shadow guards respectfully said, but the attitude is very tough.


    Song Hongao sneered, "does Cheng Zheng think our song family is good at bullying?"


    "Please do me a favor." Two shadow guards said.


    "No, unless it is the emperor''s will." Song Hongao refused coldly.


    Yingwei looks at each other, but he doesn''t expect song Hongao to refuse so resolutely.


    Song Hongao turned and entered the study. He told the soldiers of the Song family to guard the door. They were not allowed to step into the room. They were allowed to stand at the door.


    "What to do?" One of the shadow guards whispered.


    "Stare, anyway, Lord Cheng just wants song Hongao not to leave the gate."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen originally planned to go to Mo Rong Zhan after dark, who wants the sky just dark down, a man has appeared in her room.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Zhen sees Mo Rong Zhan''s figure, pleasantly embraces him, "I am thinking of looking for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms, nearly three days did not see her, he buried his face in her neck socket, feeling her warmth, "don''t forget, my heart and soul have brand marks on you."


    "Zhao Ning is here." Ye Zhen soft to lean in his arms, even if she can be on her own outside to protect Zhao Ning, but in front of Mo Rong Zhan, she just wants to be protected by him.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "why don''t you take them away?"Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "her fetal image is unstable, almost miscarriage, these days I am to give her to recuperate the body, Jun elder brother son is also sick, know Jun elder brother son, is your nephew."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "well, I know."


    "Song Hongao hid Zhao Ning and them here, which should be to save them." Ye Zhen said, "I observed these days, he is not bad to Zhao Ning, he caught me, is also to cure Zhao Ning, but I still don''t understand, what is he doing this for?"


    "I''m probably reading a little bit of old love for Zhao Yong." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t want to let Cheng Zheng go." Ye Zhen said, "he must die."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "good."


    "You can''t kill him." Ye Zhen rubbed his face, "let me come."


    "I can kill him without spiritual power, just by martial arts." Mo Rong Zhan frowns, don''t want to let Ye Zhen''s hands stained with other men''s blood.


    Ye Zhen hummed, "you don''t have to lie to me. If it was before, you naturally have no problem. Now you are the emperor of Mo, and you should be restricted by the rules of heaven. If you kill Cheng Zheng, Qihai will be injured."


    "A little injury doesn''t matter." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen holds his hand, "let me come."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his hand and touched her cheek, "well."


    "Let''s take Zhao Ning''s mother and son away first." Ye Zhen said, "have you here, take them to leave will be more secure."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile.


    "Today''s weather is bad, there was a rainstorm in the afternoon, and now it''s going to rain again." Ye Zhen Cu eyebrow, "while it has not rained, we first take Zhao Ning and they leave here."


    "You go to Zhao Ning, and the others will give it to me." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    The imperial capital city is very quiet tonight, only the thunder is rolling, and almost all the shadow guards are out. Not only the gate of the city is closed in advance, but also all the intersections outside the city are blocked.


    "Lord Cheng, the whole stone village has been surrounded. We have been looking for people from door to door." There is shadow guard to stand in the shadow of Cheng Zheng said.


    "What happened to the Song family?" Cheng Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Shadow Wei said, "song Hongao has been in the study, the second princess is accompanying the old lady song."


    "See the second princess accompany the old lady song?" Cheng Zheng asked.


    "This..." The shadow guards hesitated.


    Cheng Zheng voice cold, "immediately back to the palace, block the second princess, do not let her see the emperor."


    "Yes." The shadow guards left.


    Pa Pa --


    the rain poured down in torrents, and the raindrops hurt on the face.


    "My Lord, the rain is too heavy. Why don''t you go back first..." A shadow guard with an umbrella opened his mouth in a low voice. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another voice.


    "My Lord, there is a house behind the woods in the Taoist temple."


    Cheng Zheng''s face changed and walked into the storm, "guarding all the exits of the stone village."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiang managed to get out of the secret road. Before she arrived at the palace, it was raining heavily. She did not take a carriage, nor did she have an umbrella. She stood in front of the Palace door in confusion, but was told that the emperor had gone to bed and blocked her outside the palace door.


    "When the emperor goes to bed, I will wait in the hall." Zhao Xiang looks at the shadow guard standing in front of her, knowing that Cheng Zheng wants these people to stop her from seeing Zhao Rao.


    "Second princess, please don''t embarrass us." Said the shadow guard.


    Zhao Xiang was still standing in the rain? Now it''s raining cats and dogs. How can I go back? "


    "The second princess has prepared a carriage for you."


    "It was already ready." Zhao Xiang sneered, "if I don''t see the emperor tonight, I won''t leave."


    "The second princess, the emperor has been sleeping uneasily recently. It''s rare to have a good sleep. The slaves dare not wake up. You might as well come back tomorrow..." The palace man advised in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiang looked at the gate of the palace, and then looked at the dark sky. "Today, unless you kill this palace, otherwise this palace must see the emperor."


    Several shadow guards look at each other and prepare to follow Cheng Zheng''s orders. If Zhao xiangqiang insists on meeting the emperor, he can knock her out first.


    "Second princess, offended." Yingwei splits Zhao Xiang with one hand.


    After a flash of lightning, Zhao Xiang was still standing upright, but there were several figures behind him. Their clothes were the same as those of the shadow guards, and they had already protected Zhao Xiang behind him.


    Zhao Rao, who was sleeping in the bedroom hall, was suddenly awakened by a thunder.


    "Your Majesty?" The maid in the palace outside heard the news and rushed in.


    Zhao Rao some blankly looked around, pillow person unexpectedly not in, she slightly frowned, "what time?"


    "My Lord, it''s time." Said the maid.


    It''s midnight!


    Zhao Rao came down from the bed and saw that there was no figure she was familiar with in the bedroom. She was more and more puzzled, "what about the chief assistant?"


    "After your majesty fell asleep, the first officer left the palace." The maiden replied.


    "Out of the palace?" Zhao Rao is stunned. Is there anything else outside the palace today? "Did you leave any words?"


    The maid of the palace put on her clothes for Zhao Rao, "the chief assistant told the maids not to wake you up and let you have a good sleep."


    Zhao Rao faintly smiles, but her heart is slightly uneasy. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    "How long has it been raining outside?" How can it rain heavily at this time? It''s getting cold.


    "In the evening, there was a scene. I thought it would clear up. It started to fall again in the evening. It has been half an hour." Said the maid.


    Zhao Rao sleeps for most of the day. At this time, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. When she sees that there is a large pile of memorials on the desk, she asks the maid to light the lamp. She is ready to read the memorial while waiting for Cheng Zheng.


    She knows that no matter how late Cheng Zheng will come back to accompany her.


    Ever since she accepted his feelings, he has almost spoiled her to heaven. Because the five younger brothers had listened to other people''s words and reprimanded her in front of the public. He felt that she had lost the face of the royal family, so Cheng Zheng simply let her become the queen. No one would dare to talk about their affairs any more.


    Cheng Zheng


    Zhao Rao felt that she missed him inexplicably. Although he was more powerful than before in the past two years, she knew that everything was for her.


    Why hasn''t he come back? What else can he do in such a heavy rain?


    "What''s going on out there?" Zhao Rao asked suspiciously, as if she heard the sound of swords.


    "I will go and have a look." The maid said in a low voice and went out of the palace to see what happened.


    Zhao Rao gathered up her clothes and slowly walked out of the bedroom hall. When she came to the door, she could be sure that she was not wrong. Someone was fighting in the rainstorm."Emperor, there seems to be an assassin outside the palace." The maid said in surprise that some assassins dare to break into the palace.


    "Not an assassin!" If it was an assassin, she would have already alerted the imperial guards in the palace. The palace was so quiet that it was obvious that the people fighting outside did not threaten her.


    "Go and have a look." Zhao Rao said.


    There are palace people running in the rain, "the emperor, the second princess asked to see you, the shadow guard and In the past, the shadow guards of the former Emperor began to fight. "


    The shadow guard of the late emperor? Isn''t that Zhao Yong''s former confidant?


    "The second princess asked to see you. Why did the shadow guards fight?" Zhao Rao asked coldly.


    "Yes For fear of disturbing the emperor''s rest, the second princess is not allowed to enter the palace. " The palace man whispered.


    Zhao Rao said, "such a heavy rain, let the second princess in the rain outside? Go and invite her into the palace. I want to see her. "


    She knows Zhao Xiang very well. If it wasn''t for an urgent matter, she would not have entered the palace at this time, let alone conflict with Cheng Zheng''s people.


    "Forget it. Bring me my umbrella." Zhao Rao said that those shadow guards most listen to Cheng Zheng''s words, she still went to see Zhao Xiang in person.


    Outside the palace gate, Zhao Xiang looked at the figure fighting in the rain. She didn''t expect that someone would come to help her. She was also the shadow guards before her father''s emperor. They didn''t show up very often. They didn''t seem to exist in the shadow guards. Now they are all masters. There''s no need for Cheng Zheng''s subordinates to be bad.


    She must go into the palace to see Zhao Rao.


    "Stop it all!" When Zhao Xiang was ready to rush into the palace, she finally saw a familiar figure appear.


    "Elder sister..." Zhao Xiang recklessly rushed forward, "go and save five sisters."


    Zhao Rao looked at Zhao Xiang, who was wet all over the body. Under the light, her lips were blue and her voice was shaking. "Five sisters are in the stone city. Cheng Zheng has taken people to find her. Go and save her."


    "What are you talking about? How can Ning''er be in stone village? Cheng Zheng won''t hurt her. " Zhao Rao helped Zhao Xiang, "quickly help the second princess in, please come to the imperial doctor."


    Zhao Xiang tightly grasped Zhao Rao''s hand, "go, save Ning''er."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Looking at fainting in Zhao Xiang, Zhao Rao''s heart seems to be drawn by what, painful and numb.


    "Take the second princess to Yangxin hall, change her clothes, and ask the imperial doctor." Zhao Rao supported Zhao Xiang, quietly ordered, "prepare the carriage, go to stone village!"


    The shadow guard''s face changed, "Your Majesty, there is an adult in stone village..."


    "So the five princesses are really in stone village." Zhao Rao looked at them coldly, "lead the way!"


    She really has a kind of uneasy omen. I don''t know whether it is because of Zhao Ning or Cheng Zheng. Zhao Xiang came here regardless of everything, even without a carriage, let alone the maid around her. It must be something Cheng Zheng has done to the Song family.


    Cheng Zheng promised that she would not hurt Zhao Ning.


    He did all this without telling her. If the result was not what he wanted, he would bear all the criticisms of the imperial censor alone. He tried his best to give her a peaceful Qi state.


    But she didn''t need him to.


    They still have a lot of time, and they don''t need to rush for success in this way.


    The carriage broke through the rain curtain and ran straight to the gate of the city.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Ye Zhen holds Zhao Ning on the carriage, Lin Zhi ran holds Jun Ge Er, Jun Ge Er is already drowsy, lying on Lin Zhiran''s shoulder.


    "Sister in law, can we leave?" Zhao Ning excitedly looks at Ye Zhen, one hand caresses abdomen, she really can go back?


    "Yes, Xue Lin will take you first. Ah Zhan and I will go to see you when we deal with the following matters." Ye Zhen pacifies Zhao Ning, indicating that she does not need to worry.


    Zhao Ning nods gently, she is to believe Ye Zhen.


    The carriage is walking in the night, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan sit in the front of the carriage. Only when Zhao Ning is sent out of the village and the carriage is on the official road, can they return to the capital city safely.


    A flash of lightning lit up half the sky.


    The horse hissed and the carriage stopped in a hurry.


    In front of them, standing dozens of figures, torch flickering in the heavy rain, Ye Zhen saw Cheng Zheng standing in the middle.


    "Ah Zhan, I will deal with Cheng Zheng. You will send Zhao Ning and them to leave." Ye Zhen whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Is that all right?" Mo rongzhan held her hand. Even though he knew that her cultivation was absolutely no problem in the world, he still couldn''t bear her to have a little accident.


    Ye Zhen blinked an eye, "are you belittle me, or overestimate Cheng Zheng?"


    "Be careful." Mo Rong Zhan grinned and took up a big black umbrella in his hand. He came down from the shaft and didn''t even go back to Zhao Ning''s carriage.


    Cheng Zheng slightly squints at the back in the night, looks a bit familiar, but the person''s appearance is he has never seen.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood at the shaft, and the carriage passed by, as if the shadow guards in front of him were transparent.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Zheng is on guard. Zhao Ning must be in the carriage, but he can''t see who saved them.


    Not song Hongao! It won''t be song Hongao''s! He didn''t know that there were other people in the capital city to save Zhao Ning.


    "Cheng Zheng, at least you used to be a general. It''s humiliating for you to arrest a woman and a child and threaten others and let the world know about it." Leaf Zhen holds umbrella, come out from carriage, corner of mouth is smiling and vision is cold.


    The first carriage is close to the shadow guard. Cheng Zheng waves. Several shadow guards rush to the carriage, but before they reach the shaft, they are already bounced away.


    Cheng Zheng''s eye ground flashed a wipe of fine light, looking at Ye Zhen more coldly.


    This couple It feels weird to him.


    "I advise you not to stop." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if Zhao Ning has an accident here, Zhao Rao will not be better."


    Cheng Zheng''s hand is holding the sword handle tightly. He knows that what he meets today is a strong enemy.


    "You save the five princesses." Cheng Zheng decided to let all the shadow guards stop the man, he took the sword alone to the strange woman.


    He could see that the man just cared about the woman. If he caught the woman, he would be able to make the man submit.


    Mo Rong Yi''s carriage went on, and even though all the shadow guards surrounded him, he could not be stopped.


    The guards were bounced away, but the man did not kill them.


    "Are you from the kingdom of Jin?" Cheng Zheng no longer to see those shadow guards, will all the attention on Ye Zhen body.


    "Oh, you guessed it right." Ye Zhen nodded, "we want to take Zhao Ning back, by the way I want you to stop acting so willfully in the future. "


    Cheng Zheng thin lips hook up a touch of ridicule smile, "so to say, is to kill me, rely on you?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded seriously, "originally is not willing to start, but, if you do not die, not very good to Jin country."


    "Ha ha." Cheng Zheng sneered, "Murong que sent you."


    Ye Zhen from the car source relaxed landing, skirt was wet by rain, she show eyebrow light Cu, "really do not like the rainy weather.""Zhao Rao is already the emperor of Qi. Why are you still ambitious? When Zhao Yong was alive, you were not like this." Leaf Zhen side carefully step on the place that does not have seeper, the side doubts ground says.


    This woman must have seen him before!


    Cheng Zheng looks at Ye Zhen coldly, remembering when he saw her in the end.


    Her appearance is ordinary and ordinary, only a pair of eyes in the night is still shining like a star.


    A name flashed in his mind, and he quickly denied it, impossible! How could it be that man.


    "Your people can''t get up." Ye Zhen said, see Zhao Ning''s carriage has disappeared in the night, has been able to determine that they can safely leave.


    Next, only Cheng Zheng.


    Cheng Zheng looks at her in silence.


    "If ah Yi really usurps the throne, do you intend to use him to attack the Yuan state, and your letters with Shui Yichen are not true at all, right?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Cheng Zheng nods and knows that she must be killed in any case today.


    The sword in his hand cuts a ray of light in the rain, sharp and cold.


    A silver whip like a dragon quickly entangled his wrist.


    What a fast speed! Cheng Zheng''s heart sank. For the first time in many years, he saw someone so fast.


    "It''s right to want to protect the one you love." Ye Zhen took an umbrella in one hand and a silver whip in the other hand. He jumped from the sky and fell heavily on Cheng Zheng''s shoulder. "You shouldn''t hurt ah Yi, not to mention treating Zhao Ning and a child like that."


    Cheng Zheng roared, trying to break free from the grip of silver whip with internal force.


    Ye Zhen didn''t use the whip to control the sun. She knew that it couldn''t be used in the world. The silver whip in her hand was still won by Tang Zhen before.


    She has no internal power, but a little spiritual power can limit Cheng Zheng''s movements.


    A silver arrow was shot from her wrist, but it didn''t enter Cheng Zheng''s chest.


    Not far away, came the sound of eager footsteps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Cheng Zheng didn''t even feel the pain. He looked down at his chest and saw a pool of dark blood. The rain fell on him. The blood and rain fused together and fell on the ground, splashing a small splash.


    Ye Zhen''s silver whip entangled Cheng Zheng''s waist, lifted him up and threw it out heavily.


    Bang -


    Cheng Zheng bumps into the carriage, rolls on the ground for several times, and is almost run over by a coach coming.


    Zhao Rao lifts up the curtain and sees Cheng Zheng fall to the ground in mid air.


    In a flash, as if the sound between heaven and earth had disappeared, only the dull crash sound of Cheng Zheng landing fell gently in her heart, and made a big hole in her heart.


    The torch is about to be put out by the rain, and the shadow guards change the rain proof lanterns to illuminate the scene in front.


    Cheng Zheng lies on the ground, the rain falls on him, and a diluted red flower spreads under him.


    "Cheng Zheng..." Almost on the ground, Zhao fell to her knees.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." The palace people hold Zhao Rao''s hand for fear that she will fall from the carriage.


    Shadow guard has been surrounded by Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen stands on the carriage and looks at the dying Cheng Zheng. She wants to make sure Cheng Zheng is dead to leave.


    Pain -


    Cheng Zheng felt a dull pain in his heart. He didn''t feel pain at all. Only when he heard Zhao Rao''s voice did he realize how painful it was.


    He may not be able to accompany her to go down, there is no way to accompany her to meet the peace and prosperity of Qi.


    It really hurt him to think of it.


    Zhao Rao stumbled out of the car and knelt down beside Cheng Zheng. She saw more and more blood under him. Her face was completely bloodless. She just looked at her with grief and did not say a word.


    His eyes, which only looked at her affectionately and tenderly, were full of reluctance and sadness. Zhao Rao understood his meaning and felt that a thousand arrows pierced her heart and broke her heart.


    "Imperial doctor Go and bring the imperial doctor... " Her voice trembled.


    Cheng Zheng held her hand as if he had spent his whole life. He didn''t want to die or leave her alone.


    "Please." Zhao Rao trembled and called, "don''t leave me behind."


    "Don''t..." Cheng Zheng felt that his body was a little bit cold, "go to Jinguo Lu Lu Come back It''s She. "


    Zhao Rao listened to his intermittent words and knew that he wanted to give her the last words.


    "Good." Cheng Zheng has no voice, only mouth opening, a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes, since then, without his protection, can she suppress those people in the court, can she suppress the five princes party?


    Oh, don''t worry. Zhao Rao''s ability is much better than the fifth prince. The original party has been almost eliminated by him.


    And song Hongao Song Hongao can''t help the fifth prince. He is loyal to Zhao Rao, but he doesn''t want to be loyal to himself.


    In fact, I can walk at ease, but my heart is still very painful.


    "Cheng Zheng!" Zhao Rao looks at him with wide eyes, but she is still. She screams.


    "He''s dead." Ye Zhen whispered, she can feel Cheng Zheng''s last breath has disappeared.


    Zhao Rao raised her head hard and looked at Ye Zhen standing on the carriage. She didn''t know who this woman was, but she saw that it was this woman who killed Cheng Zheng.


    Ye Zhen felt Zhao Rao''s hatred, she said in a low voice, "keep him, for us, endless troubles, let you sad."


    "Who are you?" Zhao Rao''s eyes were red and she held back her tears.


    "Is this important to you?" Ye Zhen asked, she is now easy to dress up, after killing Cheng Zheng, still don''t let the other party know who she is, but it is a little despicable.


    Zhao Rao thought of Cheng Zheng''s words just before he died.


    Don''t go to Jin Kingdom, Lu Come back?


    She stares at the woman on the carriage. Although she looks different, she still has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Lu Yaoyao!


    "You''re back." Zhao Rao slowly stood up, all the grief are forced in the heart, hate to look at Ye Zhen, "Lu Yaoyao, you are still alive."


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, was seen, "yes, just came back to hear that Zhao Ning was caught by Cheng Zheng."


    "Lu Yaoyao, you should die!" Zhao Rao issued a hoarse roar, "I Zhao Rao exhausted this life, will not let you go."


    "It''s Cheng Zheng who started the attack first. Don''t you allow us to fight back?" Ye Zhen asked calmly, "if we didn''t come back, would you let go of Mo Rong Yi and Zhao Ning? Will you let Jin Kingdom go? "


    Zhao Rao said, "he won''t hurt Zhao Ning."


    "He locked Zhao Ning in the dungeon, nearly one body and two lives. Zhao Rao, I killed him, he wanted to die first." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Taste what you love one day." Zhao Rao seems to have used up all her strength. After finishing this sentence, the whole person falls on the ground and lies in Cheng Zheng''s arms.


    The surrounding shadow guards and palace people screamed, "Your Majesty, your majesty!"Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, flying to Zhao Rao''s side.


    Everyone pointed their swords at her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Zhao Rao." Leaf Zhen light voice says, hold Zhao Rao''s hand to feel pulse for her, slippery pulse? Her eyes flashed a surprise, read her stomach life, Ye Zhen left no trace in her mouth filled with a pill, "send your emperor back to the palace, she has been pregnant, should have a good rest."


    Those shadow Wei vigilantly look at Ye Zhen, but hear Zhao Rao have pregnant flash surprised.


    The emperor''s child Isn''t that the children of adults?


    Ye Zhen stood up, did not return to the ground on the carriage, "go."


    Wu Chong drives the carriage forward. Some shadow guards want to rush up, but they are shot in the shoulder by silver arrows flying out of the carriage.


    "You are not rivals, or send Zhao Rao back to the palace, I am waiting for her revenge." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Send the Lord and the emperor back to the Palace first." Several shadow guards look at each other, they just saw Ye Zhen''s hand, even adults are not opponents, they are more unlikely to have played.


    If they all die, who will send the emperor back?


    They have to protect the emperor''s next.


    Ye Zhen''s carriage gradually disappeared in the night.


    The closed gate opened heavily, and the capital city fell into chaos.


    At dawn, the news of Cheng Zheng''s death reached song Hongao''s ears.


    "Is Cheng Zheng dead?" Song Hongao''s bowl fell to the ground. His eyes were full of surprise. "Who was the man who rescued Zhao Ning yesterday?"


    "I heard that It was The imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty, Lu Yaoyao. " The visitor whispered.


    Song Hongao suddenly stood up, his heart twitched for a moment, "who do you think it is?"


    "Lu Yaoyao!" The man whispered, "she is the doctor we took to the yard. She We didn''t see Yi Rong entering the city. "


    It''s her! It''s her! She''s not dead! Song Hongao''s joy flashed in his heart, and soon he was replaced by shock. He remembered that Lu Yaoyao did not know martial arts. How did she kill Cheng Zheng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    The shadow guards outside the Song family have been removed. The news of Cheng Zheng''s death shocked them. In many people''s minds, Cheng Zheng is almost a god like existence. Now that the God has fallen, those who admire him can''t restrain their sadness and want to know the truth.


    Who killed Cheng Zheng?


    The shadow guard who saw Cheng Zheng killed in the heavy rain last night gave the answer.


    Lu Yaoyao.


    This name is floating in Song Hongao''s heart. He has come to the palace and asked to see Zhao Rao.


    "Marquis of Zhenguo, the emperor got cold last night because of the chief assistant Now a person is in the bedroom, no matter who it is The palace man whispered back.


    "Where is the second princess?" Song Hongao asked.


    The palace man said, "the second princess is outside the Yangxin hall."


    Song Hongao nodded slightly, "who escorted the emperor to look for Lord Cheng yesterday?"


    "Deputy commander Ling." Palace people said, just finished his words, they saw Ling Jian stride forward.


    "Marquis of Zhenguo." Ling Jian looks heavy, with deep hatred in his eyes. Seeing song Hongao, he salutes solemnly.


    Song Hongao looked at him straight, "is it really Lu Yaoyao, the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty, who killed Cheng Zheng?"


    "Yes, Lord Cheng and the emperor recognize her identity." Ling Jian said in a cold voice, "she hit the adult''s chest with an arrow."


    Straight in the most lethal position, the imperial doctor has not arrived, Cheng Zheng has been unable to support.


    "Lord Cheng is very good at martial arts. How could he be shot by Lu Yaoyao Song Hongao is suspicious. This is incredible. He still remembers Lu Yaoyao. She doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    "Lu Yaoyao''s martial arts are superior to Lord Cheng." Ling Jian said.


    Song Hongao immediately said, "no way! It won''t be Lu Yaoyao. "


    Ling Jian slightly squinted at him, "has the Marquis of Zhenguo seen her? Lu Yaoyao has already identified herself. She gives the emperor a pulse and says that the emperor is pregnant... "


    "What?" Song Hongao is stunned. He naturally knows that Lu Yaoyao is a doctor. Is it really her? But how can she kill Cheng Zheng? When she was kidnapped by the emperor, she had no resistance ability at all.


    "Marquis of Zhenguo, I''m going to take care of other things in the shadow guard office. I''m leaving." Ling Jian takes a look at him. Now they have no time to pay attention to other things. What they have to do now is to take care of Lord Cheng''s affairs, protect the emperor''s safety, and then find a chance to revenge.


    Song Hongao nodded gently and went into the palace to find Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang is outside the Yangxin hall. She is waiting for Zhao Rao here.


    Since returning to the palace, Zhao Rao wakes up and locks herself in the bedroom hall and places Cheng Zheng''s body beside her. No matter how people outside persuade her, she doesn''t come out to see anyone.


    "The second princess." Song Hongao has come to Yangxin hall, standing behind Zhao Xiang.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Zhao Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes are worried. Seeing song Hongao appear in the palace, he remembers that no one will surround the Song family.


    Cheng Zheng has died, she feels Zhao Rao seems to have died with her.


    "The emperor, she..." Song Hongao takes a look at the closed gate of Yangxin hall. When he just came in, he has heard that Zhao Rao insists on putting Cheng Zheng in the Yangxin hall, and no one is seen. Even the imperial doctor wants to check her pulse.


    "Not coming out." Zhao Xiang gently shakes his head. She knows how much the death of Cheng Zheng has on Zhao Rao.


    Song Hongao looks at the Yangxin hall in silence.


    At this time, a palace member bowed his head and came, "three princesses and four princesses are coming, and there are others in the clan..."


    "Don''t let them disturb the emperor at this time." Zhao Xiang frowned and knew that those people didn''t come to care about Zhao Rao.


    Unfortunately, even with the royal guards in the way, Zhao LAN and his wife still came to the gate of Yangxin hall.


    "Second sister, it''s true to hear that Marquis Anning is dead?" Zhao Lan''s eyes twinkled. At the beginning, her mother''s concubine was killed by Cheng Zheng and Zhao Rao. After living so many years, when she heard that Cheng Zheng had been killed, she felt deeply relieved and eager to know the truth.


    "Elder sister, we want to see your majesty." Zhao Xin said, want to cross Zhao Xiang to see Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Xiang stepped forward and blocked in front of them, "Your Majesty, nobody is seen at this time. You''d better go back first. When your majesty has time to summon you, you can enter the palace again."


    "Second sister, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Xin stares at the eye, "now elder sister is in need of us, how can we sit at home and ignore it?"


    "That''s right. Who killed the Marquis of Anning? How come there is no movement in the capital city. If you don''t let the shadow guards catch the murderer, it''s absolutely necessary to kill the nine clans!" The fourth son-in-law called after him.


    Ling Jian came with ten royal forest troops and guarded the hall of nourishing the heart. He looked at Zhao Xin and his fourth son-in-law fiercely. "The hall of nourishing the heart is the place where the emperor recuperates. No one is allowed to make any noise here."


    They recognize that Ling Jian was Cheng Zheng''s confidant before. Cheng Zheng is dead, and the imperial guards in the Palace should be under his command now.


    "We just want to see the emperor." Zhao Xin said bitterly."The Emperor didn''t summon you. Do you want to break into the Yangxin hall?" Ling Jian asked.


    Zhao LAN pointed to Zhao Xin and song Hongao, "then why are they here?"


    "The emperor called me into the palace yesterday. Zhao LAN, do you have any opinion?" Zhao Xiang looks at Zhao LAN coldly. Even if Cheng Zheng is dead, she can''t let these people take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble.


    They must hold the court!


    When song Hongao was the first emperor, he was already the most trusted commander of the imperial forest army. Although he later resigned from his official post and stayed at home, Zhao Rao was still very polite to him. All other people did not dare to say much about his presence here.


    Zhao LAN and they were forced out of the palace.


    "Deputy commander Ling asked general Huo to transfer 5000 elite soldiers from the Western camp to guard the nine gates of the palace and block the capital city." Song Hongao sighed in his heart. For the sake of the emperor, even if he had resigned, he could not stand by this time.


    If you''re not careful this time, it''s about the National Games.


    Zhao Xiang looked at Song Hongao in surprise and began to smile.


    "Good." Ling Jian hesitated for a moment and felt that song Hongao''s proposal was indeed feasible.


    Song Hongao walked slowly up the steps.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Zhao Xiang asked in a hurry.


    "Talk to the emperor." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Xiang frowned, "the emperor does not see anyone."


    "As an emperor, her grief should stop. This is not the time for her to hide her mourning." Song Hongao said coldly that he had come to the gate and pushed open the door of Yangxin hall without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too late for Zhao Xiang to stop it.


    The others were completely stunned, and only when song Hongao entered the Yangxin hall did they think of stopping it.


    What does song Hongao want to do? Does he think the emperor really dare not kill him?


    Zhao Xiang said in a low voice, "I hope he can really persuade elder sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    When ye Zhen catches up with Mo Rong Zhan, the rain has stopped.


    "I killed Cheng Zheng." Ye Zhen leans in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms and looks at the carriage in front of her. She asks Xue Lin to escort Zhao Ning back to the kingdom of Jin first. Because of Cheng Zheng''s death, Zhao Rao can''t send someone to catch up with him in a short time. When she comes back to God, Zhao Ning should have returned to Jin safely.


    If Weicheng goes well, Zhao Ning and Mo Rongyi should meet on the way.


    "Any injuries?" Mo Rong Zhan does not care about Cheng Zheng''s life and death, anyway, he must be dying, he only cares about Ye Zhen.


    "No Ye Zhen closed his eyes, thought of Zhao Rao sad hate eyes, "Zhao Rao personally saw me kill him, she knows who I am."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, which was inevitable, so he was not surprised, "well."


    "I can''t bear to see Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen whispered that she did not have the heart, but did not regret.


    She knows very well that if she is soft hearted, who will be soft hearted to her family?


    If Cheng Zheng did not die, how would he treat Mo Rong Yi and Ming Yu?


    "Are you worried about Zhao Rao''s revenge?" Mo rongzhan felt that her clothes were wet. It should have been rained. His palm was close to her back and sent her a stream of heat.


    "I''ll just change my clothes." Ye Zhen opened his hand, "don''t waste spiritual power."


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "this is nothing."


    Ye Zhen took out her clothes from the space and changed the wet clothes to Mo Rong Zhan. She said to Mo Rong Zhan, "Zhao Rao will definitely find me revenge. Even if she can''t find me, she won''t let Jin Guo go."


    "It seems that Jin State and Qi State don''t have to be allies anymore." Ye Zhen helplessly showed his hand, "in case the other three countries join hands to attack Jin country, it will be a bit troublesome."


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan said, "the Yuan state will not."


    Ye Zhen sat down beside him, "I don''t know if Mingxi found huangfuchen in the state of Qi. You are really at ease. Give the important thing to your son. Mingxi is not eight years old yet..."


    "He can do well and have more confidence in your son." Mo Rong Zhan said jokingly, "he has not sent bad news so far, which proves that things are going well."


    "A Zhan, what do you think Zhao Rao will do next?" Ye Zhen curiously asked, she is to see Cheng Zheng killed, if can quickly strong up, should come to find her revenge.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "hold your own throne."


    Ye Zhen is surprised, "what did you do?"


    "If Zhao Rao can stabilize her position this time, she will have a chance to revenge. If she can''t, then there is no need to worry." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "I haven''t slept all night. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Well." Ye Zhen leaned on his shoulder, whispered, "Qi, who else will help her?"


    "Song Hongao." Mo Rong Zhan said, "those old ministers of Zhao Yong."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, no Cheng Zheng, Zhao Rao can really become an emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao walked into the Yangxin hall and saw Zhao Rao standing in the center of the hall. Her back was facing him and Cheng Zheng lying on the ground.


    "I have seen the emperor." Song Hongao saluted Zhao Rao, but he did not object to her becoming the emperor of Qi. Before he resigned, he felt that Cheng Zheng was harsh and unfeeling and did not want to be with him.


    "How did you know that he locked Zhao Ning in Cheng''s house?" Zhao Rao''s voice is hoarse and quiet.


    Song Hongao said, "Mo Rong Yi left the king''s capital alone. He didn''t even have a carriage. He only had a donkey. He had doubts in his heart. After a few days of inquiry, he found the fifth princess."


    "That''s not what I asked." Zhao Rao looks back, a pair of eyes full of blood, all the hatred seems to have been hidden by her.


    "Your Majesty, when you were the first emperor, I knew that the Cheng family had dungeons." Song Hongao said that he was Zhao Yong''s confidant, and there was no secret about the capital.


    Zhao Rao eyes cold, "you let Lu Yaoyao to save Zhao Ning."


    "Today I know that Lu Yaoyao is still alive." Song Hongao droops his eyes, the news is good, but he did not expect Lu Yaoyao to kill Cheng Zheng.


    "I must have her dead." Zhao Rao''s eyes burst out a strong hatred.


    Song Hongao looked at her in silence. "What you want to do now is not to kill Lu Yaoyao, but to stabilize the court which will be in turmoil."


    Since Zhao Yong''s death, Cheng Zheng''s status in the state of Qi has become detached. Some ministers of the imperial court actually obey his orders rather than Zhao Rao. Moreover, the imperial clan is very worried about women''s accession to the throne. It is inevitable that they will not force Zhao Rao to abdicate the throne by taking advantage of Cheng Zheng''s death. If Zhao Rao fails to calm down at this time, the state of Qi will fall into great turbulence.


    "She killed Cheng Zheng!" Zhao Rao''s voice is sharp, and she has been trying to control her grief. However, as long as she thinks that there will be no one who dotes on her like that from now on, and will not have a generous embrace to accompany her, she will feel a hole in her heart, and the cold feeling spreads all over her body.She had never hated a person so much and had no impulse to kill herself.


    "I know, but now you are not only the princess, you are the emperor of Qi." Song Hongao said, "I believe that Lord Cheng should also hope that you do well to guard the land he has laid for you."


    When an emperor is not without cost, the first thing to think about is not personal feelings, but the whole country.


    Zhao Rao closed her eyes and Cheng Zheng did so much to give her a prosperous age.


    She couldn''t let his thoughts go to waste.


    "You go down." Zhao Rao said, "let people prepare Cheng Zheng was buried in the imperial mausoleum. "


    "Good." Song Hongao takes a look at Zhao Rao. He is surprised at Zhao Rao''s calmness. He thought she would fall into grief. Now she looks very calm. It''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Zhao Rao seems to grow up at this moment and become a real emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please take good care of the Phoenix body. You are pregnant with a lot of clothes. You can''t be too sad." Song Hongao said before going out.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Rao stupefied, after she wakes up, let all people all retreat, don''t know Ye Zhen said she was pregnant before.


    Song Hongao was surprised, "Lu Yaoyao checked the pulse for you after you were in a coma and said that you are pregnant. Does your majesty not know?"


    Zhao Rao''s face changed dramatically and her fingertips trembled, "I don''t know."


    She had Cheng Zheng''s child? There are still generations between them


    "I sent for a doctor." Song Hongao said.


    He withdrew from the Yangxin hall and said to Zhao Xiang, "second princess, you go to accompany your majesty."


    Zhao Xiang looked at Song Hongao, nodded slightly, and went into the Yangxin hall.


    Soon, the imperial doctor was invited to confirm that Zhao Rao was pregnant.


    "God gave me back my life..." Zhao Rao gently stroked her stomach, her mouth showed a smile, but her eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Because of Cheng Zheng''s death, the state of Qi was indeed in a state of uneasiness.


    Mo Rong Zhan Ye Zhen Shun came to the hengwan port of Zhejiang River smoothly, rented a merchant ship and went directly to the Yuan state.


    Zhehe was able to communicate with the Yuan state, or she had promised to cure Zhao Yong''s incurable disease, so she let him agree, but today it is convenient for them.


    "I didn''t expect the port to be so prosperous." Ye Zhen sighed, "I don''t know how the Yuan state is."


    "This is the result of your persistence in the past." Mo Rong Zhan light a smile, "Yao Yao has the talent to govern the country."


    Leaf Zhen cheek is tiny red, "Oh, small meaning."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s smile in his eyes was more gentle and said in a low voice, "Murong Ke exiled tengye to the wasteland."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Since the incident that Tang Zhen colluded with Shui Yichen..." Mo rongzhan simply said the process of the matter, "it seems that our existence makes many people feel uneasy."


    Ye Zhen after listening to frown, "rattan Ye is afraid you become emperor again."


    Mo Rong Zhan light pick eyebrows, "um."


    "I think so much, but he''s not important. I''m more worried about them in Mingxi." Since the trip to the Xuantian continent, Mingxi has changed her personality. The son who used to be as serious as a small adult has disappeared. Now he plays in all kinds of ways. Fortunately, he is smart and has good martial arts skills, and he also knows how to be proper. Otherwise, she will be worried about gray hair.


    Ah Cho --


    Mingxi rubbed his nose and muttered in his heart that he had been sneezing all the morning. Who was reading him.


    "Shh." Huohuang turns back to signal him not to make a sound. They are following Shui Yichen. Two days ago, they thought they could follow Shui Yichen to find huangfuchen. However, huangfuchen is not in the place where he used to live. He seems to be hiding from Shui Yichen, but he refuses to show up. Today, shuiyichen''s talents say that they have found huangfuchen, so they follow him.


    "My mother must be talking about me." Mingxi murmured, "Mr. Huangfu is also very good at hiding. We have been looking for it for two days but we haven''t found it."


    It''s useless for them to follow shuiyichen and Zhao Tianji. They haven''t found huangfuchen. I hope they can find it today.


    Shu''er still had sweet plum in her mouth. When she saw the water in front of her, she turned back and pulled huohuang and Mingxi to hide in the tree.


    "Shui Yichen is too alert." Huohuang said in a low voice.


    Mingxi glared at him and motioned him to stop talking.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Walking beside the water, Zhao Tianji asked doubtfully.


    In addition to water Yichen, Zhao Tianji and Shen Luoyang are also looking for huangfuchen this time.


    "Let''s go." Shui Yichen shook his head gently and went on walking. Since that night, he always felt that someone was following him, but he didn''t find anyone every time. Was he suspicious?


    "That''s where Mr. Huangfu lives." They went out of the woods and pointed to a bamboo house by the lake, which was secluded and remote. It was no wonder that they could not find him all the time.


    Water Yichen, with a cold face, strode towards the bamboo house. When he was about to reach the fence, the door of the bamboo house opened and a tall and elegant figure appeared in their sight.


    "Brother Huangfu." Zhao Tianji''s face a joy, stride to run, "you can really hide, we found you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen glanced at shuiyichen faintly. Since they had found here, it proved that they had been looking for him for several days. Before that, they had looked for his hiding place in the capital city.


    Water a Chen cold eye looks at him, "when do you want to hide?"


    "I like quietness. It''s just right here. I don''t want to hide." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    , as like as two peas, the emperor''s eldest brother is very clear. The statue of the princess is like a princess. It looks as if it were the same as the princess. Zhao Tianji cried.


    Huangfuchen slightly frowned, "the statue is no longer likely to live, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You didn''t do it?" Shui Yichen looked at huangfuchen without expression. Although he knew that huangfuchen''s martial arts could not be done, he could not think of anyone else in the capital city except huangfuchen.


    Huang Fu Chen light smile, "what did you do? What is the matter with you coming to me? "


    "The dead statue was moved overnight." "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know who else would be."


    "Not me." Huang Fu Chen light voice says, "there is no other thing, that does not send."


    Zhao Tianji cried, "do you want to live here all your life?"


    Water Yichen pulled Zhao Tianji behind him. He walked forward a few steps and looked at huangfuchen with awe inspiring eyes. "Do you want to escape from seclusion? If you ignore the state affairs and the government, do you deserve her trust in you? "


    "My opinion is different from yours." Huangfuchen''s eyes were indifferent. He chose to stay away from the government for the sake of the state of yuan. He did not die. Only he and Shui Yichen were the only ones. The court would not consciously divide the parties. At that time, you and I would fight each other, which would affect the yuan state that Yaoyao finally won."Even so, don''t you want to avenge your death?" Water Yichen asked.


    "To whom do you want revenge?" Huangfuchen asked, "I told you that this matter has nothing to do with Murong Ke."


    Water Yi Chen sneers, "besides him, there will be no one else."


    Huangfuchen sighed in his heart, "Yaoyao was taken away by Qiu regret."


    "Maybe Tianfei will be back soon." Zhao Tianji said, "you really want to see the statue."


    "Maybe, it will come back." Shui Yichen said in a low voice, "there are some problems between Qi and Jin recently. I hope you can go to Jin."


    Huangfuchen looked at the water silently for a while, "OK, this is the last time."


    In the corner of the Ming Xi listen to their dialogue, as if thinking, do not know what is thinking.


    "That is huangfuchen, why don''t you go to him?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice.


    "Let''s see what Shui Yichen wants his husband to do first." Mingxi said that he felt that Shui Yichen''s hostility to Jin was too deep. Maybe he was using huangfuchen to do evil things.


    Shu''er said, "in fact, they are right. Madam is back, but it has nothing to do with the statue."


    "Don''t eat too many plums. Your teeth won''t stand it." Seeing that she was still eating plums, Mingxi could not help but remind her.


    "No, it''s delicious." She said with a smile.


    "Food." The fire Huang hums a way.


    She looked at him with disdain, "as if you didn''t eat it."


    Seeing that they would fight again, Mingxi frowned and said, "don''t say it. They are going to leave."


    Huangfuchen and Shui Yichen got on their horses and left. In the Ming Dynasty, they continued to follow. Shui Yichen looked back several times and frowned even more fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Back to the capital city, huangfucheng saw Ye Zhen''s statue when he was completely stunned.


    He finally understood why Zhao Tianji said that the imperial concubine appeared. The rigid and rigid statue turned out to be lifelike, and even the hair was just like the real one. In the distance, he seemed to see the young clothes floating in the wind.


    No wonder She seems to have survived.


    "How about it? I''m not wrong. The imperial concubine appears, isn''t it She''s not dead yet? " Zhao Tianji said to huangfuchen.


    Shen Luoyang said, "the dead will show up."


    "Crow''s mouth!" Zhao Tianji yelled, "don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak."


    "Shut up." Water Yichen glared at Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji pursed his lips and turned to look at huangfuchen.


    "There is no such thing as a manifestation." Huangfuchen suppressed the grief in her heart for four years. If she and Mo Rong Zhan were still alive, they should have come back early. "No one in the world can change the statue overnight. It should be a little carving, but they didn''t notice."


    "I think so, but everyone should be the goddess of heaven." This is already a possible explanation, he said.


    Huangfuchen was silent and said for a moment, "it''s a good thing to have faith. Let Yaoyao become the belief of the people of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Shui Yichen didn''t speak. He put the statue of Lu Yaoyao here, which was the intention.


    They crossed the statue and went into the gate.


    Back to the water home, water Yichen put the others aside and talked to huangfuchen in the study.


    Mingxi originally wanted to follow to the study, but was held by huohuang.


    "You see, does that woman look like she''s dying?" Fire Huang points to the woman walking along the other side of the corridor. She is dressed in a suit of clothes, which looks like the color Ye Zhen used to like, as well as her appearance It''s very similar.


    "It looks like it." Shu son came up to say, "however, she is full of charm, not like the lady."


    What''s the meaning of keeping such a person in the water family?


    Mingxi slightly raised eyebrows and looked at the woman.


    At this time, water Miao Miao came in from the gate of the courtyard. The woman''s face showed a friendly smile.


    She laughs more like Ye Zhen, but looks older than Ye Zhen.


    "Miao Miao." Ye Wei came to say hello with a smile.


    "Miss ye, why are you here?" Water Miao Miao Miao sees Ye Wei in her big brother''s courtyard, on the face obviously displays not to like.


    Ye Wei didn''t like to see the water Miao Miao Miao''s displeasure, still politely and gently said, "I''m looking for the general to do something."


    Shuimiaomiao looks at Ye Wei. This woman was brought back by her elder brother a year ago. She was injured at that time. The elder brother asked the imperial doctor to guard her day and night to save her life. She seldom sees Ye Wei every time she comes to see her. Today, she feels familiar with her inexplicably.


    "You..." Water Miao Miao Miao frowns, "where do you come from?"


    "The general sent it to me. Do you like it too?" Ye Wei asked with a smile. She saw that Shuimiao didn''t like her, but then what? She didn''t have to please Shuimiao, she just needed shuiyichen to like it. She just didn''t want to argue with Shuimiao, a little girl who was highly respected.


    Tianfei has worn such clothes before! No wonder she feels familiar with her eyes. Ye Wei looks very much like Lu Yaoyao. Especially with her clothes like this, her makeup seems to have deliberately modified her facial features. If you don''t look carefully, you will really think that she is Lu Yaoyao.


    What does big brother want to do?


    "You are not allowed to wear such clothes in the future." Water Miao Miao Miao cries.


    "This..." Ye Wei smiles, "I''m afraid to listen to the general."


    Water Miao Miao Miao stares at her one eye, disgusted ground says, "even if again resemble, you are not her, you are not even worthy to carry shoes to her."


    Ye Wei''s smile deepened, leaving no trace to ask, "like who?"


    "Empress Tianfei!" Water Miao Miao hums a way, turn around to leave, angry even she comes to look for water a Chen''s affair to forget.


    She is like Lu Yaoyao Every night, the name of water Yichen''s mouth is Yaoyao, right?


    It is said that Lu Yaoyao is Ye Zhen''s twin sister.


    Ye Wei''s eyes become a little cold, looking at the back of the water seedlings for a while, she continues to go to the direction of the study.


    Standing on the roof, Mingxi and huohuang look at each other. They are covered by spiritual power, so others can''t find them.


    "Her name is ye, too." What''s the relationship with Ye''s family


    "I don''t know." Mingxi shook his head. "Go and hear what Shui Yichen wants to say to Mr. Huangfu."


    They come to the roof of the study again. Mingxi takes a look at Ye Wei''s back and remembers the woman.


    There was a sound of water in the study.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yaoyao won''t come back. She has only one daughter to stay in the kingdom of Jin. You leave Mingyu with murongke. It''s been four years now. Are you not going to take care of her? " Water a Chen asks coldly.


    "Murongke takes care of her." Huangfuchen said.Shui Yichen''s anger flashed in his eyes. "You can trust murongke, but I can''t believe it. In the future, no matter the kingdom of Jin or the state of yuan, it must be Mingyu. So, you have to help me get the kingdom of Jin."


    Huangfuchen frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill murongke and make Mingyu the imperial concubine of Jin and yuan." Shui Yichen said his thoughts without concealment.


    "Mingyu is too small to do so." Huangfuchen said, "and Murong Ke is very good to Mingyu these years. You can''t kill him."


    Water Yichen said, "if Murong Ke does not die, he will not give the kingdom of Jin to Mingyu."


    Huangfuchen knows that all the officials in Jin state support Murong Ke, "how do you want to kill Murong Ke? Are the two countries at war? "


    "If he knew that Lu Yaoyao was back..." Water Yi Chen sneers, "I let you see a person."


    "Who?" Huangfuchen frowned.


    Water a Chen light smile, opened the mouth to order a.


    The door of the study is pushed open, and ye Wei enters.


    "Young..." Huangfuchen blurted out, then said coldly, "you want to assassinate Murong Ke?"


    "Even you almost admit that you are wrong, and murongke will not recognize it." Water Yichen looks at Ye Wei with a smile, and he knows that as long as ye Wei dresses up, he will look more similar to her.


    He really thought it was her when he put her under him last night.


    Huang Fu Chen looks at water Yi Chen coldly, "you are mad."


    "If you do, you will not forgive you if you come back." Huangfuchen said.


    "She won''t come back." Shui Yichen said in a low voice.


    "Does he want this ugly woman to pass for his wife?" After listening for a long time, she finally understood what was going on.


    The three children listened too attentively, forgetting that their spiritual power could not last long in the world. They could hide their breath even if they didn''t speak. As soon as shu''er opened his mouth, the water in his study was discovered.


    When Mingxi was ready to pull them away, water Yichen and huangfuchen had already appeared in front of them.


    "Ha ha..." Mingxi laughed and waved to huangfuchen, "Sir, long time no see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Shui Yichen has been feeling that someone is following him these days. He was in a defensive state. When he heard the sound from the roof, he had broken the window and stopped the thief who wanted to escape.


    He was stunned when he saw that it was three children.


    It''s a child! Are they tracking him these days?


    Shui Yichen looked down at the four plum cores on the bricks and tiles. They were the same kind of plums left that day. The people listening to their conversation on the roof that day were still the three children!


    How could he follow them so many days?


    "Mingxi..." Huangfuchen blurted out that he was staring at the child in the middle. The sense of familiarity was too strong, and he thought of the child who had surprised him.


    Over the years, in addition to accepting Lu Yaoyao as his apprentice, he also has two students.


    "Do you know me, sir?" Mingxi asked with a smile. He thought huangfuchen should have forgotten him. After all, he was not a student of huangfuchen for a long time, and it has been so many years.


    This sentence is light and joyful, but like a dull thunder, it rings in huangfuchen''s heart.


    He understood the meaning of this sentence. The child was Mingxi.


    Ming Xi Lu Yaoyao''s son is the one who disappeared with Lu Yaoyao for four years.


    "Who do you say he is?" Water a Chen is shocked to look at Huang Fu Chen to ask a way.


    Huangfuchen did not hear what he said, but went forward. He looked at Mingxi with low eyes. The more he looked, the more he thought it was him. Although Mingxi and Mingyu were twins of dragons and phoenixes, they looked different. "Are you really Mo Mingxi?"


    Don''t you recognize me, sir Mingxi said with a smile that he used to call huangfuchen Taifu, but now he is no longer the prince. Huangfuchen is not the Taifu of Jin State. He can only call him Mr.


    "You..." Huangfuchen looks excited. His mood has not fluctuated like this for a long time. He doesn''t know how to ask.


    Water Yichen pressed the shoulder of Mingxi, "are you mo Mingxi? What''s your mother''s name


    Mingxi slightly frowned and pushed aside the hand of water Yichen, "my mother is Lu Yaoyao of course."


    "Where is she, where is she?" Shui Yichen asked in a loud voice.


    Clang - broken bricks and tiles are scattered on the ground, and their standing position looks shaky.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here." "Why don''t you go inside?" said Ming Xi in a low voice


    "Go Water a Chen can''t help but say, immediately took the hand of Mingxi to the other side of the room.


    Shu''er and huohuang quickly follow up.


    Huangfuchen saw that they were floating lightly, followed by water Yichen, and his eyes were surprised.


    They all come to the house. Ye Wei is outside the study door. She was going to go in, but she didn''t expect someone on the roof. She stood under them and listened to them quietly.


    That child is Lu Yaoyao''s son


    Is Lu Yaoyao back?


    "Where''s your mother?" Shui Yichen just wants to know whether Lu Yaoyao is back, even Mo Mingxi can come back. What about her?


    "Let me go first." Mingxi said calmly, although he wanted to throw the water out.


    Shui Yichen couldn''t listen to me at all, "what do you want to do after following me for a few days? Where have you been these years? "


    "Which question do you want me to answer for all your questions?" Ming Xi broke away from the hand of boiling water Yichen and stepped back a few steps.


    Huangfuchen asked after him, "are you all back safely?"


    "Yes, we are all back except for Qiu regret." Mingxi said with a smile, "we came to the Yuan state for a few days. Today we found Mr. Zhang. Mr. can really hide."


    Shui Yichen took a deep breath. He heard his heart beat faster.


    "Well..." Huangfuchen opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse. He asked after a while, "what about your father and mother?"


    Ming Xi looked at the water Yichen, "they go to do other things, and now they should come to the Yuan state."


    "Where have they been?" Water Yichen asked, "how long have you been back?"


    "Nearly a month." "They went to the state of Qi to meet people."


    Shui Yichen immediately understood what was going on. He had already learned that the princess of Jin was left by Cheng Zheng.


    Huangfuchen knew that it was a strange thing that they were missing. Now he is hiding from water Yichen, "what happened to Mingxi?"


    "My parents told me to come to see my husband first." Ming Xi said with a smile, "it''s said that the state of yuan will join hands with the state of Qi to deal with the state of Jin."


    "What?" Huang Fu Chen Leng for a while, side look to water Yi Chen, say to Ming Xi, "this is misunderstanding."


    Shui Yichen has calmed down from the shock and excitement. He has seen Ming Xi before. Although he was still very young at that time, he can still see the former figure on his face.


    He looked at Mingxi carefully. He really looked like Mo Rong Zhan. Huangfuchen recognized his identity again. There was almost no doubt that he was Lu Yaoyao''s son"You''ve been following me these days?" Water a Chen asks suddenly.


    "It''s not tracking. I just want to find Mr. Wang. Only you can help us find it." Mingxi said with a smile, "now it has been found, and will not follow the water general."


    Shui Yichen''s face was gloomy, which sounded harsh.


    "Where have you been these years?" Water Yichen asked.


    "There was a bit of trouble, so it took a little time." "We''ve been back for a month," he said


    "Why don''t you tell us?" Water Yichen asked in a cold voice.


    Ming Xi took a look at Shui Yichen and said, "it is said that the relationship between the Yuan state and the state of Jin is not very good in recent years. There are too many rumors, so we also have concerns."


    "What concerns?" Shui Yichen''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t want to become an ally with murongke, but all this is for her. Does she fear him when she comes back?


    "I''m afraid things will change." Mingxi said directly that he didn''t care at all that water Yichen was about to drip out of his face like ink.


    Huangfuchen sighed in his heart, "you come back for a month. There is no news from Yuan state. It is Has anyone deliberately kept us from knowing? "


    "It''s my mother." Mingxi said with a smile, "surprise for you."


    "Indeed It''s a surprise. " Huangfuchen chuckled, "it seems that your father and mother are not going to stay in the country for a long time."


    Ming Xi side head looks to huangfuchen, "Sir has not seen my father and mother, is how to guess?"


    "You have been back for so long, and the kingdom of Jin is still calm. It can be seen that Mo Rong Zhan and Yao Yao do not intend to return to the palace. " Huangfuchen whispered that he knew both of them, and it seemed that he had no interest in the throne and power.


    "My father''s eyes can''t see. Of course, he is not suitable to be emperor again. The sixth uncle is not very good." Mingxi smile, this is also said to water a Chen listen.


    Huang Fu Chen Leng Leng Leng, "how is your father''s eye?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Qi, the whole country mourns.


    Cheng Zheng''s death is no longer a secret, from the palace spread the capital, soon the whole country knew the news.


    Although Cheng Zheng was not an emperor, he was a general to defend the country when he was the first emperor. In recent years, if it were not for Cheng Zheng, the state of Qi might have been invaded by the northern Ming kingdom. Although he had a secret relationship with his niece, he was not a member of the Cheng family. He had no blood relationship with the empress. He could still be accepted in the open-minded Qi state ¡£


    His death almost sent the whole country into panic.


    Zhao Yong is dead, even Cheng Zheng is dead. What fate will the state of Qi face next?


    The palace is already a piece of plain.


    Zhao Rao, who spent a day and night in the Yangxin hall, finally came out to meet the cabinet ministers and the ministers of the imperial clan to discuss the future of Cheng Zheng.


    Everyone can see Zhao Rao''s sadness, but she appears unexpectedly calm, as if from the moment of Cheng Zheng''s death, Zhao Rao is no longer the former Zhao Rao.


    "The emperor wants to bury Lord Cheng in Royal Mausoleum? " The cabinet minister was stunned to hear Zhao Rao''s words.


    They all know that Cheng Zheng has a close relationship with the empress. However, it is very strange to bury Cheng Zheng in the imperial mausoleum.


    "It was first buried in the imperial mausoleum, and then the coffin of Cheng Zheng was moved in." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, her voice is not high, but some people dare not object to the majesty and determination.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid that''s not right..." A minister raised an objection.


    Zhao Rao eyes cold cold, "I am not asking your opinion, is to order you to arrange like this."


    "Cheng Zheng is not a member of the royal family, and he has no marriage with the emperor. If he is buried in the imperial tomb, he will not be able to explain to the ancestors of the previous emperors." An old prince of the clan frowned.


    "Uncle Wang, do you want to tell the emperor in person?" Zhao Rao asked lightly, "in the future, how to explain to the emperor is my business. If you feel that Cheng Zheng and I are short of a wedding, we should hold the wedding first and then the funeral."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Rao''s toughness caught all the ministers by surprise. Cheng Zheng died and Zhao Rao''s biggest supporter died. She was even more tough than before. Isn''t she afraid of the resistance of the courtiers?


    "The emperor, please think twice. If you talk about the scenery, you can bury Lord Cheng, but you can''t bury him in the imperial mausoleum." A minister knelt down to stop Zhao Rao''s decision.


    Other ministers looked at each other. Most of them were promoted by Cheng Zheng. Zhao Rao was not mean to them. They didn''t want to embarrass Zhao Rao at this time.


    "If I have to bury Cheng Zheng''s coffin in the imperial tomb?" Zhao Rao looks at the four ministers kneeling in front of her, two of them are cabinet ministers, and two of them are clansmen. They all argue with Cheng Zheng most often.


    Cheng Zheng tried his best to be with her. Now he is dead. If they can''t be together after their death, what''s the meaning of her being the emperor?


    Didn''t he let her sit in this position in order to be together at will?


    "The ministers have to resign, otherwise they will not have the face to see the emperor in the future." Cabinet minister Wang Zhong said.


    "Oh, I''m sure." Zhao Rao spoke lightly.


    The other three ministers, who had not yet opened their mouths, suddenly raised their heads, and a surprise flashed in their eyes, thinking that Zhao Rao had succumbed so easily.


    "When song Hongao was called into the palace, I ordered him to be the commander in chief of the nine gates. He was restored to his previous official position and became the head of the cabinet." Zhao Rao looked at Wang Zhong without expression, "Lord Wang, remember to send up your official seal."


    "The emperor?" Wang Zhong was stunned. Zhao Rao didn''t even ask him to stay.


    Zhao Rao continued to look at other people, "do you want to resign?"


    "Your Majesty, please don''t go your own way." He said painfully.


    "I''m already emperor. If I''m threatened by you, what''s the meaning of my emperor? I''d better be emperor." Zhao Rao sneered, "if you want to quit, you can quit. I will never leave anyone. If you want to threaten me with this, you are wrong."


    Wang Zhong stood up and said in a fury, "Zhao Rao, you are a hen. Now you still ignore the royal dignity. You are not worthy to be the emperor of Qi."


    "I don''t deserve it, not has the final say." Zhao Rao smile, let Ling Jian come in and pull Wang Zhong down.


    Soon, song Hongao came.


    Song Hongao is Zhao Yong''s confidant. After he resigned, even Cheng Zheng was polite to him. Now Zhao Rao wants to restore him to his original position and become the commander of the nine gates. Obviously, Zhao Rao wants to win him over.


    I don''t know whether the Marquis of Zhenguo, who can compete with Cheng Zheng one or two, is willing to accept Zhao Rao''s important position.


    "I have seen the emperor." Song Hongao walked into the hall and gave Zhao Rao a gift.


    "Did you find it?" Zhao Rao saw him, her eyes were cold.


    Song Hongao said, "I have ordered people to block all the checkpoints, but I''m afraid it''s a little slow. "


    Zhao Rao wants him to stop Lu Yaoyao from leaving. He also wants to see her. Unfortunately, since Lu Yaoyao can kill Cheng Zheng, she must be able to leave Qi safely."Then let them go." Zhao Rao closed her eyes and suppressed the hatred from her heart. "I want to bury Cheng Zheng in the imperial mausoleum. In the future, my tomb will be built, and I will be buried together with me in a hundred years. What do you think of it?"


    "It''s the emperor''s family business. I can''t say much." Song Hongao said that he had been with Zhao Yong for so many years. He had seen so many absurd things about him that he could even rob other people''s wives. What absurd things Zhao Rao did were hereditary. There was nothing to say. Even if Zhao Yong was alive, he would not pay attention to so many things.


    Zhao Rao mouth slightly hook, "the Marquis said right, this is my family affairs."


    When other ministers heard song Hongao''s words, they immediately understood what he meant.


    It seems that their previous conjectures were all wrong. Song Hongao was not the son of the fifth prince. He supported Zhao Rao from the beginning to the end.


    "What do you think I want you to return to your original post?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    Song Hongao slowly knelt down, "the minister leads the edict."


    "From today on, the state of Qi and the state of Jin are no longer allies. As long as I live one day, I will be irreconcilable with the state of Jin. All merchants and people from the state of Jin will be expelled from the state of Qi." Zhao Rao drooped her eyes and whispered her decision.


    All the ministers were silent.


    "The emperor, what he has to do now is to bury Lord Cheng first. As for how to settle with the state of Jin, we still need to consider for a long time." Song Hongao said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Rao tightly grasps the handle. She knows it''s too impulsive to do so, but she just can''t forget the scene when Lu Yaoyao killed Cheng Zheng.


    She just wanted to tear Lu Yaoyao to pieces.


    "Good." Zhao Rao clenched her teeth and finally calmed down.


    Song Hongao looked at her and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    The death of Cheng Zheng is a great blow to Zhao Rao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    After all of them retired, Zhao Rao came to Cheng Zheng''s Lingtang alone. She insisted on setting it in the palace, just to accompany him more often.


    Cheng Zheng


    Zhao Rao waved back all the people and shrunk herself next to the coffin. What she remembered in her mind was the little things she and Cheng Zheng had done before.


    She had no intention of breaking into the place where he practiced martial arts, and since then, she has had another Cheng Zheng in her life.


    I thought she would teach her husband and son for him in the future, and live with him and Meimei for a lifetime. However, the world has never been as good as people''s wishes. The five princes they supported would listen to others'' words and want to design and frame Cheng Zheng. If they didn''t find out in advance and preempt others, maybe she and Cheng Zheng would not have made it to this day.


    It''s so hard to be together at will


    "I will avenge you." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, she put her hand on her abdomen, "and she will give birth to the child safely, which is the most precious thing you left me."


    She wanted to cry bitterly, and wanted to go with Cheng Zheng, but she couldn''t. She knew that Cheng Zheng did so much for her. He pushed himself to the top of the wave, and let everyone''s discontent concentrate on him, and remove obstacles for her. Everything was for her.


    He left, how can she live up to his heart.


    "The Emperor..." Zhao Xiang calls softly outside the door. She dares not to leave the palace these days. She is afraid that Zhao Rao will be upset. She sleeps at night.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice. When she accompanied Cheng Zheng, she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Zhao Xiang slowly walked in, "the Ministry of Rites has set the date of the funeral and sent it to the palace for you to see."


    "I know." Zhao Rao said in a low voice that she didn''t want to know when the funeral was going on.


    "I''ll bring you some tocolysis." Zhao Xiang put his food box on the ground and took out a bowl of tocolysis.


    Zhao Rao finally looked back at her, "you have been in the palace for several days. Why don''t you go back? Aren''t you afraid of your children looking for you?"


    "With the old lady, I don''t worry." Zhao Xiang light smile, "emperor, you drink the medicine first."


    "I''ll be fine." Zhao Rao took the medicine, the temperature was just good, she drank it in one breath, even Zhao Xiang handed over the jujube did not receive, "I will not fall."


    Zhao Xiang looked at her, "the emperor can be strong, that is really good."


    "If I am not strong, who can be strong for me?" She can rely on the person is no longer, "I have no revenge, absolutely can not fall."


    "Do you want to avenge Lu Yaoyao or Jinguo?" Zhao Xiang asked in a low voice.


    "Is there a difference?" Zhao Rao Leng hum, she used to hate Zhao Yong after she killed her mother, but it was resentment at most. Now she understands what hatred is.


    Zhao Xiang said, "of course, there is a difference. Lu Yaoyao has been missing for four years, and the kingdom of Jin has already changed its ownership. If you want to take revenge on Jin State, that is to make enemies with murongke, not to settle accounts with Lu Yaoyao. Now Lu Yaoyao is not a queen of Jin State, or even the imperial concubine of Yuan state. She is only a princess at most."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhao Rao frowned and felt that Zhao Xiang had something to say.


    "The cost of fighting against Jin is too high. Emperor, Qi can''t stand the war now, especially at this time." Zhao Xiang said, "if you want to drive all the people of Jin out of the state of Qi, you will only feel that you are willful and reckless. It is better for Jin state to hand over Lu Yaoyao first, so that the whole world can know that Lu Yaoyao killed Cheng Zheng and killed him for his life. It is only when Murong Ke protects Lu Yaoyao that we can have an excuse for crusade."


    Hearing Zhao Xiang''s words, Zhao Rao fell into silence.


    She understood that Zhao Xiang wanted her to revenge as the emperor of Qi, not as a wife.


    Let murongke hand over Lu Yaoyao. If Jin State refuses to hand it over, she will take stronger measures. In this way, Lu Yaoyao can become the object of hatred of Jin people, because it is Lu Yaoyao that makes the two countries enemies.


    "Song Hongao asked you to say that?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "No Zhao Xiang shook his head gently. Song Hongao could not have said such a thing about Lu Yaoyao. He could not bear to treat Lu Yaoyao like this.


    Zhao Rao takes a look at her sister. She and Zhao Xiang grew up together. In the past, she only thought that the younger sister was a nerd. Now it seems that Zhao Xiang is not as gentle and weak as she looks on the surface.


    She has been looking down on this sister.


    "That''s a good idea." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "In this case, elder sister must take care of yourself. You still need more energy to deal with the emperor of Jin State." Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao light smile, "I will be good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao comes out of the palace. The capital city is heavily defended these days, which should last until Cheng Zheng''s funeral.


    "Marquis of Zhenguo." A well-dressed man came to him and said, "our master wants to invite you to a party."


    "Who is your master?" Song Hongao asked faintly, he vaguely guessed who was coming to look for him."You will know when you go." Said the man.


    Song Hongao laughed. "Go back and tell the fifth prince that Cheng Zheng is his teacher. Even if he is dead, the state of Qi has already decided and can''t change anything."


    "It turned out that the Marquis was also bribed." That person''s voice is very light, but with unwilling.


    "Even if it is bought, it is Zhao Rao''s ability." Song Hongao said, "the five princes can''t buy people''s hearts, so they can only accept their fate."


    "Hen sichen, is it that the Marquis of the town is not afraid to see the emperor in the future?" That person sees song Hong Ao completely not to be moved, the tone is a bit more urgent.


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "after Zhao Rao''s accession to the throne, she stabilized the turbulent situation in Qi State, and never listened to slander to harm Zhongliang. In this regard, the fifth prince can''t compare with her."


    Not long after the fifth prince ascended the throne at that time, he began to fear Cheng Zheng and even killed many ministers who had spoken to him. On this basis, he would not go to see him.


    "When Cheng Zheng dies, many people will think of the fifth Prince and hope that the Marquis of Zhenguo can still maintain his present position." The man threatened.


    "Is it that the fifth Prince is not reconciled, or do you staff members not give up?" Song Hongao looks at him coldly.


    That person already did not plan to say with song Hongao again, "words do not speculate, leave."


    Looking at his back, song Hongao has frowned. It seems that the five princes, who have been suppressed for many years, are finally upset. They think that Cheng Zheng is dead and Zhao Rao can be pulled out of power by them.


    They do not know, Zhao Rao is not what they imagine, she has never been a woman behind Cheng Zheng.


    Since she was the eldest princess, half of the ministers in the imperial court have been courted by her.


    Only Cheng Zheng''s strong existence makes people misunderstand Zhao Rao as a weak and ignorant princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Yuan state, water family.


    Water Yichen asked people to repair the roof of the study, and Mingxi was arranged to live down by him. Although it has been a day, his heart is still unable to calm down.


    Four years! He thought that Lu Yaoyao would not come back again. In recent years, all he had done was to revenge for her. He even gave up on himself. When he saw a woman similar to her, he would want her.


    She should be back in yuan soon.


    He had lost his expectation, but she was coming back.


    Water Yi Chen self mocks a smile, even if she comes back, it is also follow Mo Rong Zhan come, originally have no hope.


    "My Lord." Outside, a soft voice came in.


    "Come in." Water Yichen is aware of Ye Wei''s voice, he will be emotional convergence, restore the indifferent look.


    Ye Wei dropped her eyes into the room and looked at the water. "Ye, you didn''t eat anything all day. I made some snacks for you."


    Water a Chen looks to Ye Wei, the eye ground suddenly is in a trance, as if to see her appearance.


    He held her in his arms, very tight, and blurted out, "Yao Yao..."


    "My lord?" Ye Wei is held in pain, but in the heart is like the mirror, and she guessed the same, the woman in the heart of water Yichen is Lu Yaoyao.


    It turned out that he took her as a stand in for Lu Yaoyao.


    Water Yichen smelled the rouge fragrance on Ye Wei''s body and immediately woke up. Lu Yaoyao would not use this kind of rouge. She only had a faint fragrance of herbs.


    "I''m ready to go to the kingdom of Jin at any time." Ye Wei puts her arm around Shui Yichen''s neck. Even if he only has Lu Yaoyao in his heart, she also recognizes that she has not been attracted to a man for many years. Shui Yichen is the man she wants to get body and mind, and she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Not for the time being." Water Yichen said, Lu Yaoyao all back, he let Ye Wei go again to assassinate Murong Ke, there is no point.


    Murongke will not be fooled.


    Ye Wei nodded meekly, "yes, I listen to you."


    "You can''t live here." Water Yichen clasps Ye Wei''s chin. If Lu Yaoyao sees Ye Wei, she will surely see his mind.


    "Well Shall I leave the king''s capital? " Ye Wei''s heart tingles. Although she guessed that he would arrange this way, she was still disappointed.


    Water Yichen frown at Ye Wei, he is not tired of her, really do not want to see her again.


    She is the most like Lu Yaoyao he has ever seen.


    "No, just stay in another courtyard outside the city for the time being." Water Yichen said.


    Ye Wei mouth slightly hook, fortunately, he is still reluctant to give up her.


    "Good." Ye Wei hugs shuiyichen''s neck and kisses his ears.


    "Go down. I have something else to do." Water pushes her away.


    Ye Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of dark awn, "yes."


    Shui Yichen sat alone in the room for a while, suddenly got up and walked out of the room and came to the courtyard where Mingxi lived.


    Ming Xi is pacifying shu''er.


    "I told you not to eat too many plums. Now I know the consequences." Huohuang lies on the other side of the table, gloating at the sad face of shu''er.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er was tearful. How could she know that eating too many plums would sour her teeth. Now she can''t even bite meat, and her teeth are so miserable.


    "Eat porridge first, don''t bite, it will be better tomorrow." Mingxi said with a smile, "next time you can''t eat too many plums all at once."


    Shu''er nodded pitifully and looked at the big fish and meat on the table. He cried loudly. He could only see that he could not eat. He was more sad than when he was in Longgu mountain.


    Mingxi motioned to huohuang not to laugh. He wiped away the tears on shu''er''s face. "When your teeth are ready, I''ll take you to eat more delicious food."


    "really?" Shuer''s cry stopped suddenly.


    "Don''t lie to you." Mingxi gently rubbed her head, turned to look at the door, asked in a low voice, "General of water, don''t know what to do with us?"


    Water Yichen came out of the corner and looked at the three children inside.


    He was not sure how the three children were following him for a few days, but he couldn''t catch them.


    "General Shui, what can I do for you?" Mingxi asked with a smile.


    "I want to ask you something, where is huangfuchen?" He thought huangfuchen should be with Mingxi.


    Ming Xi was not surprised by the arrival of Shui Yichen. He guessed that Shui Yichen would definitely come to him.


    "Sir, you have something to deal with first and come back to me tomorrow." Mingxi said.


    Shui Yichen nodded gently. He looked at Mingxi. Because he was Lu Yaoyao''s son, he felt very complicated at this time, "your mother asked you to come to the Yuan state It''s because of me, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Ming Xi didn''t hide it. He said it was.


    "Doubted me..." Water a Chen self mockery light smile, "what did you hear?"


    Mingxi said without concealment, "I heard that you ran against Mr. Huangfu and were ambitious to invade the Yuan state. You also communicated a secret letter with Cheng Zheng of the state of Qi to join hands to deal with the kingdom of Jin.""Water a Chen face float up angry," Yao Yao believed? Do you believe that I will invade the Yuan state and hurt huangfuchen? "


    "My mother didn''t believe it, so she asked me to ask my husband first. If I didn''t happen to meet my uncle Wang, she would have come in person." Mingxi waved his hand and looked at the time. At this time, his parents should have saved his aunt. "Maybe things have been solved in the state of Qi. They are on their way to here."


    "You Is it true that he was not killed by murongke? " Water a Chen frown to ask a way.


    Mingxi Leng Leng Leng, "how can we be six uncle killed? Do you think the sixth uncle killed us for the sake of the throne? "


    Water a Chen sinks a voice, "isn''t it?"


    "You look down on my parents, too." Ming Xi laughed, "water general, my sixth uncle is very good now. My parents don''t want to change. Fortunately, my sixth uncle takes care of Mingyu as his daughter."


    "I used to pick up Mingyu, but murongke didn''t agree." Water Yichen Lenghun, if he takes care of Mingyu, he can also regard Mingyu as his daughter.


    Fortunately, Mingyu didn''t grow up beside shuiyichen! Mingxi thought in his heart.


    "Did you really not communicate with Cheng Zheng?" Ming Xi asked.


    "I want to deal with murongke, and I''ve also wanted to ally with Qi, but I don''t need to send any secret letters." Shui Yichen frowned and said that he really wanted the alliance, which was a matter of fair and aboveboard.


    Mingxi waved his hand, "it seems that my mother is right. Those letters are just used by Cheng Zheng to deceive my uncle Wang."


    Water Yi Chen does not care about Mo Rong Yi, "what did your mother do in the state of Qi?"


    His words just finished asking, outside someone calls him urgently, it is Shen Luoyang.


    "What''s the matter?" Water Yichen asked in a cold voice.


    "General, there is news from the state of Qi that Cheng Zheng has been killed." Shen Luoyang came in a hurry. He was still panting.


    Mingxi smell speech slightly surprised, Cheng Zheng died?


    "How did you die?" she asked


    "I heard that It was killed by the empress of heaven. " Shen Luoyang exclaimed, "general, is Tianfei Niang really alive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan quickly cross the Bailong River, with their speed, soon came to the capital city.


    "Is that me?" Ye Zhen stands under the statue, how to think this statue is her, "a Zhan, you see, this statue is not me?"


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan helplessly chuckled, "I can''t see it."


    Ye Zhen looked at him or gray eyes, vomited powder tongue, "I forget, how can there be a statue here? They thought I was dead, and they made a statue here to commemorate me? "


    "Is it very similar?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowns, tone a little displeased.


    "If it''s not so big It''s almost like a real person. " Ye Zhen said, "how do I feel It''s not about the three children, is it


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it''s destroyed."


    Ye Zhen ah, "not good, this statue at least two or three meters high, if so destroyed, quickly attracted other people''s attention."


    "Come back later in the evening." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Zhen saw his side face one eye, low voice asks a way, "on a statue, can you also be jealous."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I look at you enough, other people can not."


    Ye Zhen gather to his ear, low voice, "now even if I take off clothes standing in front of you, you also can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan how also can''t expect Ye Zhen to say such an ambiguous words, immediately feel the blood boiling, almost want to take off her clothes really, "Yao Yao, you learn bad."


    "You are a good teacher." Ye Zhen red face light cough a, "we don''t care about this statue, hurry into the city to find Mingxi."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand, and her thin lips smile.


    "Yuan is more prosperous than I thought." After entering the city, Ye Zhen felt the difference between the capital and the past, and she felt very pleased.


    "Well." Although Mo Rong Zhan can''t see it, he can feel the noisy street.


    Their carriage came to the front door of the water house, Mo Rong Zhan supported Ye Zhen''s hand to get off, and they could feel the breath of Mingxi, so they found it directly.


    "It seems that Ming Xi has already met Shui Yichen." Ye Zhen looked at the plaque above and said.


    "Empress Tianfei..." Shen Luoyang stood inside the gate and looked at the man and woman beside the carriage with wide eyes. The figure in her memory was vivid. Four years later, there was no change at all.


    Ye Zhen heard someone calling her, she turned her head to look over, and saw a valiant and valiant woman, she smile, "general Shen, long time no see."


    "Tianfei, it''s really you." "You are not dead, you are back Or Is the statue really visible? "


    "You made that statue outside the city gate." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Shen Luoyang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, "it''s a general. If the general knows you''re back, he will be very happy..."


    The general is talking about water Yichen.


    "Is Mingxi in there?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile. After she went to the state of Qi, she felt that the secret letter that Mo Rong Yi had seen before should be false. She believed that water Yichen would not join hands with Cheng Zheng to deal with Jin State.


    "Yes Shen Luoyang immediately nodded, "Your Highness is talking to the general. Tianfei, I will take you in."


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, reach out to help Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, in front of the person, Mo Rong Zhan behaves very much like a blind man, "let''s go."


    Shui Yichen is still talking to Mingxi. He wants to know where they have been in the past few years. He knows that it''s not as simple as going out to sea, but Mingxi talks about him, but he doesn''t make it clear.


    "General." "Shen Luoyang depressed excited," you quickly look who is back. "


    Obviously facing the door, just saw Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan hand in hand, he immediately crossed the water and walked out, "Dad, Niang!"


    The shoulder of water a Chen is stiff, turn head slowly, the eye is straight looking at Ye Zhen that walks step by step.


    It''s really her


    Every twinkle and smile is still as bright as Chunhua, beautiful and beautiful, and has no change at all with the appearance he misses every night.


    "Water general." Ye Zhen opened his mouth in a low voice, and the sun fell on her body, even her eyes looked brilliant.


    Water Yichen did not respond, still glowing at her, he is the first time like this, there is no hidden emotions, eyes burning bright, if not for a little control, he has rushed to her reluctant, she tightly embedded in his body.


    "Niang, we have found Mr. Huangfu, but he has to leave first." Mingxi said in a low voice, "things don''t seem to be what Uncle Wang said. General Shui thought you were killed by uncle Liu, so they didn''t want to be allies with Jin Kingdom."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to see to water a Chen.


    Water a Chen to return to God, lift step to come out, stand in front of Ye Zhen, he seems not to believe has come back, want to see more clearly."Lu Yaoyao!" Shui Yichen called her name in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen back a step, although can not see the water a Chen, but he can feel his close, and too close, which makes him a little unhappy.


    Water a Chen looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye, the palpitation of the heart pressed down.


    "Princess, you are back at last." Water Yichen said in a low voice, all the words turned into this sentence.


    "Yes, it''s been hard for you these years." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "on the way to the capital city, we have seen the changes of the Yuan state in recent years."


    Water a Chen thin lips smile, "not hard."


    "Niang, are you all right in the state of Qi?" Ming Xi asked. He had just heard from Shen Luoyang that Cheng Zheng was dead, and that his mother had killed him. Now the whole state of Qi has been spread all over the country, and it should be spread all over the world soon.


    "Very well." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Cheng Zheng is really dead."


    Mingxi heard Ye Zhen''s words, knew that there was no false rumors, it was she who killed Cheng Zheng.


    Water a Chen surprised to see to her, "is you killed Cheng Zheng?"


    How could it be! He just told Shen Luoyang that this was a rumor. Lu Yaoyao did not know martial arts at all, let alone Cheng Zheng, who had profound martial arts skills, would be killed by her.


    "If he doesn''t die, he will certainly hurt more people in the future." Ye Zhen whispered that if it was just for the kingdom of Jin, she would not kill Cheng Zheng, but Cheng Zheng could be ruthless enough to lock Zhao Ning in a dungeon and use Zhao Ning to threaten Mo Rong Yi, which was the bottom line she could not tolerate.


    If he can treat Zhao Ning like this, he will be more cruel to Mingyu in the future.


    Shui Yichen has no sympathy for Cheng Zheng''s death. He just can''t think of Lu Yaoyao killed it.


    "Do you think I have joined hands with Cheng Zheng?" Water a Chen looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    When ye Zhen met Shui Yichen for the first time in China, she knew that this man was not only a businessman. What she didn''t expect was that he would leave China, follow her to attack Dongqing and create the prosperity of the Yuan state. When she saw his eyes today, she understood a little, but she didn''t want to understand too much. Sometimes it was better than knowing.


    She knew that he would not betray her, but he was also an ambitious man, but he did not notice.


    "If we didn''t come back, would you join hands with Cheng Zheng?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, looking at the water a Chen with bright eyes.


    Shui Yichen wanted to blurt out that he would not, but he hesitated because he knew that maybe it was possible.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "even if Cheng Zheng really wants to cooperate with Yuan state, he will certainly become your enemy in the future."


    "How did you kill him?" Water Yichen also knows that some words are meaningless now. He just wants to make sure that she trusts her.


    "An arrow goes through the heart." Ye Zhen said lightly, "my archery is still good."


    It''s not only good to kill Cheng Zheng.


    Water Yichen has seen Ye Zhen''s archery, and thinks that although she is skilled in archery, she is not able to kill Cheng Zheng. She has something to hide.


    However, he was not in a hurry for her to tell the truth, which she would certainly say in the future.


    "Since you are back, why don''t you go back to the palace before dark?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice that she was still the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Naturally, she wanted to live in the palace.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, she said with a smile, "go back to the palace and forget it. It''s been so many years. I don''t think many people remember the imperial concubine. We live in my father''s other courtyard before, and If I kill Cheng Zheng, Zhao Rao will definitely not give up, so that she will not trouble you. "


    "Empress Tianfei, we all remember you." Shen Luoyang said in a hurry.


    Water Yichen''s voice was slightly cold, "you mean to take all our subordinates who have followed you from life to death as outsiders. Do you think we are greedy for life and afraid of death, will we be afraid of the state of Qi?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhen said.


    "What does that mean?" Water Yichen frowned, he felt a gap between them, there was no such feeling before.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who had not opened his mouth all the time, said in a low voice, "it''s our family affair to save Zhaoning, which has nothing to do with the state of Jin and yuan."


    So there''s no saying from outsiders to your own people.


    Water Yichen slightly squints at Mo Rong Zhan, and finds that Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are different. It seems that Mingxi is serious and he is blind.


    "Yes, it''s family business." Ye Zhen immediately agrees with Mo Rong Zhan''s statement that she killed Cheng Zheng and doesn''t want to rise to the issue of the country. If Zhao Rao wants to find her revenge, she should come to her alone.


    "Tianfei..." Water a Chen voice cold, want to continue to speak.


    Mingxi interrupted his words, "General of water, it''s not important whether I can go back to the palace. My parents have been on the road for so many days. It''s better to have a rest first. You see, it''s getting dark. If there''s anything wrong, we''d better talk about it tomorrow."


    "I sent someone to prepare the room." After all, it has been four years, and many problems can''t be explained in a short time and a half.


    Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I''m not used to living in other people''s guest rooms."


    Ye Zhen helplessly said to water Yichen, "then we will go to another hospital to live next, and other things will be discussed tomorrow."


    "Yes." Water Yichen''s voice is cold, and I feel that Mo Rong Zhan is as annoying as ever.


    No, it''s more annoying than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen they leave from the water home, live in Ye Yiqing''s other courtyard, fortunately, there have been a few servants here, everywhere is still clean, after changing the bed, they can live under.


    Mingxi told Mo rongzhan what happened after he left. "Jingning Marquis and Uncle Wang have already set out to return to Beijing. If there is no problem, they should meet his aunt on the way. News from Kyoto tells us that Teng Ye wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with his uncle and is demoted to the wasteland. He must hate us even more."


    "It''s just a villain. Don''t worry about it." Mo rongzhan doesn''t take Teng Ye seriously at all. He doesn''t even have any impression of this man.


    "You have been following Shui Yichen for so many days, but he didn''t find out?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "He has found something, but I don''t know it''s us."


    Ye Zhen is angry at them one eye, "that city gate statue is also you do?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Shu''er immediately raised a small hand to ask for credit. "The original statue is ugly. I made the statue beautiful, madam. Isn''t it very similar?"


    "It''s ruined immediately tonight." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    Shu Er blinked, "why? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Mingxi didn''t understand either.


    "Of course not. I think it''s beautiful." Ye Zhen says with a smile, give Shu son erect thumb, "be worthy of is Shu son."Mo Rong Zhan''s voice said faintly, "then carry the statue back and don''t let others see it."


    "Who has nothing to do with a statue of that size at home?" Ye Zhen calls a way, "restore original appearance not to go, if destroy, perhaps common people still think what matter."


    Ming Xi was afraid that Mo Rong Zhan really wanted them to carry the statue back, and said in a hurry, "mother, we will go to restore the original appearance tonight."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, "did you not find Huangfu Chen? Where are the people? "


    "Sir said he would go back to do something. He should be back tomorrow." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen holds chin in one hand, "do not know what news there is in Qi country there, inquire by the way tomorrow." True to life,


    as like as two peas, three children came back to the city gate, looking at the lifelike statue. What a sad and grimy face they had, and how well they carved, they were just like their wives.


    "Ming Xi, why didn''t the city Lord let the statue of his wife be put here?" Shu''er asked Mingxi doubtfully.


    "Probably..." Mingxi thought hard, "he can''t see it by himself."


    Huohuang rolled her eyes. "What do the two little kids know? It''s because the city Lord is jealous. He thinks that Yaoyao belongs to him alone, so he can''t let others see that Yaoyao is so beautiful."


    "Ah? Why? " Shu''er couldn''t understand. She wanted everyone to say she was good-looking. She was afraid of being seen by others.


    "You don''t understand that. You won''t know until you grow up." In fact, huohuang has only a little knowledge. She can''t explain it clearly to them.


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi seriously, "will you hide me from others in the future?"


    "No Mingxi shook his head decisively.


    "That''s good." Shu son patted the chest, "I will try not to look so good-looking."


    Mingxi frowned, "I like to look good."


    Fire Huang looks at these two innocent children in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    As Cheng Zheng''s death is known by more and more people, the news that Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came back seems to spread all over the world overnight. The once legendary couple disappeared for four years. When everyone thought they were dead, they reappeared again and killed the second emperor of Qi.


    Their return, some people hate, some people happy.


    The next morning, the people of the Yuan Dynasty found that the statue outside the gate of the city was restored to its original state. They thought it was a disaster. Soon after hearing the news of Tianfei''s return, they cheered and thought that Tianfei was their guardian God. Otherwise, how could the statue have changed so much in a few days.


    It must be because of the magic power of Tianfei.


    Ye Zhen originally planned to go out of the king''s capital city to walk, see the reaction of those people, she did not dare to go out, if recognized, there will be too much sensation.


    She didn''t want to go back to the palace.


    "Niang, Mr. Huangfu is here." Mingxi came in from the outside of the yard, facing Ye Zhen, who was standing on the steps.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes to see the past, a tall and elegant figure into the line of sight, is still Lanzhi Yushu''s elegant Qing Jun, that pair of gentle eyes like water looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen laughs up, hand in hand line a gift.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t seem to have changed at all." Huangfuchen smiles and looks at Ye Zhen gently. She is really the same as he remembers. The little girl who stood in front of him and begged him to teach her divination had no previous uneasiness and resentment. She became confident and powerful, but her appearance did not change.


    Ye Zhen smile, "master is also the same."


    Mo Rong Zhan came out of the room, he could not see huangfuchen, but could feel his arrival.


    "A Zhan..." Huangfuchen was stunned at the moment when he saw Mo Rong Zhan. He didn''t change his feeling when he was young. However, when he saw Mo Rong Zhan for the first time, he obviously felt different. His whole body exuded a cold and indifferent momentum, which made people feel more afraid to approach than before.


    "Mother, sir has brought a guest." Mingxi said, pointing to the figure still standing outside the yard.


    Ye Zhen walked down the steps and saw the delicate figure hesitating behind huangfuchen. She was a completely strange woman. She looked young. Her eyes were as nervous as elk and beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    "She is..." Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, surprised to see to Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen said helplessly, "she was saved in the woods. She lost her memory and has been following me all the time. I saw that she was alone and had nowhere to go, so I took her in. Her name was A-bu."


    "No?" Ye Zhen surprised to see that woman, the name is really strange.


    Hear Ye Zhen''s voice, a bu immediately hide to huangfuchen''s bosom.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a moment, see huangfuchen did not push away a Bu, and low voice comfort her, she is the first time to see huangfuchen treat a girl like this.


    "Let''s go inside." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    A bu follows huangfuchen closely, full of vigilance to others.


    "She..." Ye Zhen sees her all the time do not speak, look to Huangfu Chen doubtfully.


    "Can''t talk." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he could only say no, so he gave her a name called a bu.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded his head, thinking that this was huangfuchen''s affair, he no longer paid attention to this girl, anyway, she looked very clever, as long as with huangfuchen''s side, quiet as if not exist.


    "How have you been in these four years?" Into the room, after sitting down, huangfuchen asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there is a good bad, but we have finally come back, that is good."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, huangfuchen could probably guess that they must have experienced a lot of hardships in another place before.


    "When I first entered the city, I heard someone discussing Cheng Zheng''s death." Huang Fu Chen raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen, "what happened?"


    "Cheng Zheng caught Zhao Ning and threatened ah Yi. He could do anything he wanted, not by such means." Ye Zhen said.


    She can understand Cheng Zheng''s ambition to remove obstacles for Zhao Rao, which is the same as what they want to do for Mingyu, but his means are not right, so she will kill him.


    Huangfuchen frowned, did not feel that Ye Zhen did not do well, just, the emperor of Qi should not give up.


    "Don''t mention Cheng Zheng any more. He''s been killed anyway. Can he survive? Master, how can you live in seclusion these years?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just living in a quiet place, not a seclusion." Huang Fu Chen light a smile, "I always like quiet."


    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen have known each other for many years. They know that he is a man who keeps aloof from the world. Water Yichen has shown his edge in recent years. He chooses to avoid it. No matter who it is, it is a good thing.


    At least the courtiers of the Yuan state would not be divided into two groups.


    There will be disputes if there are opinions. Naturally, some people will stand in line.Huangfu Chen looks to Mo Rong Zhan, "how is the eye of a Zhan to return a responsibility?"


    "Poisoning." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "The same as before?" Huangfuchen a Leng, he remembers that the first time Mo Rong Zhan is blind is because of poisoning.


    Ye Zhen knows huangfuchen is proficient in medical skills, "you give a Zhan a look, I have given him to eat a lot of medicine, still did not see good."


    She began to use Lingquan to cure him, could have discharged poison gas, recently seems to have no effect, Ye Zhen is worried about whether it will be like this forever.


    Huangfuchen went to check the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo rongzhan''s subconscious is about to avoid his touch. After restoring the memory of Mo Di, his cleanliness habit is more serious.


    "What?" Huangfuchen did not know his strange and clean habit, but thought that he was uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he asked huangfuchen to examine his eyes. Although he knew that there was no effect, he knew that it would not be so easy to cure the dragon''s poison gas in the world.


    Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes and was surprised to find that his eyes were all gray. He had no idea what poison was causing it.


    "How?" Ye Zhen asks eagerly.


    "No clue." Huangfuchen shakes his head. Mo Rong Zhan''s pulse is peaceful. There is no sign of poisoning at all. His eyes just can''t see. I''m afraid The toxin has been removed, and the eyes are completely poisoned and can no longer be seen.


    Leaf Zhen sighed a, pour is to have no despairing look, "have no matter, come slowly, always can cure."


    Huangfuchen looked at her and couldn''t bear to strike.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand and smiles faintly.


    At this time, the voice of the next person came from outside, the way is that there are several people outside asking to see Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Those who came to see Ye Zhen were all ministers of the Yuan Dynasty. They were those who followed Ye Zhen back from the sea. There were her father''s former subordinates and her ex promoted confidants. They all knew her return and came here to see her today.


    Hearing these people asking for a meeting, Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly, and his cold face became more indifferent.


    Ye Zhen said to him in a low voice, "they all followed me from China before. They know I''m back. Maybe they want to make sure."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan light voice should, but clear these people to see Ye Zhen, absolutely not just want to see her side.


    "Master, come with me." Ye Zhen said to huangfuchen.


    A bu Jian, who had been sitting with huangfuchen all the time, got up and grasped his sleeve nervously, for fear that he would leave him, and looked at him with trembling eyes.


    "They are all good people. You wait for me here." Huangfuchen comforted her in a low voice.


    A not careful to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, scared to shrink the neck, she did not see the face of the terrible man where like a good man.


    Ming Xi and shu''er came in. Shu''er''s teeth were sour for a day, and he couldn''t eat anything. His face was sad and pitiful, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "You''ve come at a good time. Mr. Huangfu and I have something to do. Please stay with him." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked at a Bu, "Oh."


    A Bu''s age seems to be seventeen or eighteen, but her behavior and eyes look like a child.


    "Eh?" Shu''er noticed A-bu and looked at her in some confusion.


    "No?" Huangfuchen quietly called her and asked her to stay with them.


    A bu looks at Mingxi and Xiang shu''er. She doesn''t know if the children are easier to get along with. She nods gently and finally releases huangfuchen''s sleeve.


    Ye Zhen and Murong Zhan whispered a few words, this time ah follow huangfuchen to see those ministers.


    "Your name is no?" Shu''er went to A-bu and said, "where do you come from?"


    A bu looks at shu''er perplexedly.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked, shu''er seems to be particularly interested in this a bu.


    "I don''t think she''s from the world." Shu''er said, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "city Lord, what do you think?"


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t feel any spiritual power."


    "Yes, you can''t see." Shu''er nodded. She took a Bu''s hand and wanted to feel his spiritual power, but she couldn''t feel anything.


    "Shu''er, is she from..." Mingxi looked suspiciously at a Bu, he didn''t see that a bu was from the Xuantian continent, she looked a bit silly.


    "It should not be It''s from another place. " Shu''er let go of a Bu''s hand. "It''s a pity that the city Lord is now blocked. Otherwise, he will be able to know."


    Ming Xi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "Dad, aren''t your eyes hurt by Jiaolong?"


    "Isn''t Jiaolong''s poison gas cured? Madame has cured the city Lord for a long time She said.


    "Dad, is that true?" Mingxi asked in a hurry.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, "don''t tell your mother."


    "How could that happen?" If Shu Er hadn''t said it unintentionally today, they all thought that Mo Rong Zhan was hurt by the poison gas of Jiaolong, so they could not see it. It was not like this.


    "There will be limits to the world." Moreover, the higher his accomplishments are, the more restricted he will be. His eyes are indeed invisible because he was hurt by the dragon''s poison gas. However, when he came to the world, he did not have enough spiritual power to break through the restrictions.


    Unless you find a place with a lot of aura.


    If ye Zhen knew that he was blind because he came to the earth, she would surely blame herself. Mo Rong Zhan did not intend to tell her the truth. Although he could not see, he could still come and go freely here.


    Shu''er still focuses on A-bu.


    "Do you know what I''m talking about?" Shu''er asked No.


    A bu stepped back. I didn''t know what Shu ER was talking about.


    "She may be dumb." Mingxi said.


    "No Shu Er shook his head. "She can talk."


    Mo rongzhan knows that shu''er is a little white dragon. Her spiritual power is not limited because she is not from the land of God. She has exceeded the balance of God. Therefore, since she thinks that there is something wrong with this woman called a Bu, there must be something wrong.


    Shu''er suddenly uttered a strange voice with strange pronunciation. It was obviously just a simple tone of voice, but it made people''s heart seem to be affected by something.


    A Bu''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly knelt down toward shu''er.


    "She''s not really a human being." Shu''er said to Mingxi with a smile, "you see, she has a reaction when she hears the Dragon chant."


    "Don''t make such a sound again." Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and seriously said to her, "no matter in front of anyone, you can''t make such a sound, do you know?"Shu''er was a bit stunned. Mingxi had never spoken to her so seriously.


    "For Why? " She asked blankly.


    "In short, don''t make such a sound again." He had just heard her voice, and he felt that his mind was shaken. If he was an ordinary mortal, he would not be able to bear it.


    Shu''er was a little aggrieved, but she still nodded, "OK."


    Mingxi knew that his tone was too serious and softened his voice, "it will scare those mortals."


    "She''s not human." Shu''er points to a bu kneeling in front of her.


    "But she has forgotten everything. Don''t tell Mr. Huangfu about it. First make it clear." Mingxi said.


    Shu Er nodded forcefully, "I don''t say."


    She helped him up and said to her, "you are not allowed to talk."


    A pious looking at shu''er, covering his mouth and shaking his head.


    They put a Bu''s problem aside for the time being. Mingxi didn''t care much about A-bu''s origin. Now he is more concerned about Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes.


    If you stay in the world, you can''t see it all your life?


    "Dad, then Will your eyes see it again? " Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly.


    "We''re all fine. Why are you limited?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Shu''er said, "because the Lord of the city is from the land of God."


    The answer is the same as not saying!


    "Take her down. You don''t have to worry about it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that when his eyes recover, they can''t decide.


    "Oh." Mingxi motioned for shu''er to lead A-bu. He took a look at Mo Rong Zhan, lowered his head and left the room.


    If you can''t cure your eyes in the human world, you will have no problem if you go to the God land.


    Since it is not the eye itself, it can be seen sooner or later.


    Mingxi comforted himself in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    In the hall, in addition to shuiyichen, there are also the big bed Lei Yingchun and others. They heard the news the day before yesterday that Cheng Zheng was killed by the imperial concubine. At that time, they thought it was just a rumor out of nothing. This morning, they found out that it was true. Moreover, the empress of Tianfei was in the capital city of the king. They immediately came to see him.


    In the past four years, many changes have taken place in the state of yuan, and the pattern of court hall is different from that of four years ago. However, the state of yuan was founded by imperial concubines. No matter how the changes are made, Lu Yaoyao''s name still plays an important role in the minds of these ministers.


    Ye Zhen is wearing a white background, red collar, and a pair of printed shoes. In the sun, she looks bright and beautiful. Her porcelain white skin is set off like jade. She steps up the steps and enters the public''s attention.


    Almost no change. Where did she spend the four years?


    Water a Chen eyes burning at Ye Zhen, after four years of missing, he now does not want to control their own reverie and desire.


    "Empress Tianfei!" Shen Luoyang took a step forward and gave Ye Zhen a gift.


    Her worship finally brought everyone back to God.


    "I have seen the empress Tianfei." Jiang Dachuan and they all knelt down and saluted with excitement.


    "Get up, all of you. Get up." Ye Zhen is not used to the honorific title of Tianfei Niang, and she has made no contribution to the Yuan state for so many years. She does not want to let them misunderstand her future.


    "Empress Tianfei, just come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The return of the empress is the blessing of the Yuan state. "


    "Yes, this is the blessing of our Yuan state."


    Listen to them, you a word I said, Ye Zhen heart filled with a warm, and no matter what happened in recent years, they still read her old love.


    "I am not the blessing of the Yuan state, but you are. If it had not been for you these years, the Yuan state would have been fragmented." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, this is her sincere words. Cheng Zheng and beitangyu are ambitious people. They must think that they have the opportunity to invade the Yuan state. Now the Yuan state has not been embezzled, and even more prosperous, which is their credit.


    Lei Yingchun said, "if there is no imperial concubine, there will be no Yuan state. Since you are back, why don''t you go back to the palace?"


    "Yes, over the years, the palace has been repaired once. It is more spacious and bright than before. Today, the empress and ministers are here to welcome you back to the palace." Jiang Dachuan said.


    "I welcome my wife back to the palace." The others followed, bowing to the end.


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I live here, your heart is my heart."


    Lei Yingchun heard Ye Zhen''s words and looked up at her in surprise. The meaning of this is not to return to the palace?


    "I believe you have heard the rumors outside that Cheng Zheng of Qi was assassinated. Zhao Rao will surely seek revenge from me. If I continue to be your imperial concubine at this time, Zhao Rao will transfer her hatred to the Yuan state. It is not easy for the Yuan state to have today''s prosperity. I should not be involved in the war again because of my personal resentment, whether to you or to the Yuan state Surname, it''s not fair. " Ye Zhen looked at the hall of the people, they are all with her on the battlefield, the yuan country is they fight with her together, she really don''t want to because of their own things implicate yuan country.


    "You are the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Your affairs are the affairs of the Yuan state and ours."


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at him, and said to others, "I''ve been out to sea for many years, and I don''t understand many things in the Central Plains. Gentlemen, I rush back to the palace, and I can''t do anything, and I still have a lot of things to do. "


    Lei Yingchun and Jiang Dachuan they look at each other, they all understand the meaning of Ye Zhen, she is not willing to be imperial concubine on the same day.


    Is it because of the water?


    "Empress Tianfei..." Shen Luoyang looked at the corner of the eye water a Chen, want to persuade a leaf Zhen again.


    "Gentlemen, please go back. I will consider the matter of returning to the palace." Ye Zhen interrupted Shen Luoyang with a smile.


    Lei Yingchun they look at the huangfuchen after Ye Zhen, feel that they say no matter how much is useless, so they have to salute and retreat.


    Hall gradually left only water a Chen and huangfuchen looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Yao Yao, are you serious?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice. He thought that she didn''t want to go back to the palace because she wanted to test the minister''s reaction first. It seemed that this was not the case.


    "Everything I said just now is true." Ye Zhen said, "I don''t want Zhao Rao to have an excuse to attack yuan."


    Shui Yichen said in a deep voice, "you are obviously looking for an excuse. If Zhao Rao dares to send troops, I will dare to fight. The state of Yuan doesn''t have to be afraid of Qi."


    "War is a matter of killing people and money." Ye Zhen sees to water one Chen, "yuan country rare has such peaceful day, don''t destroy."


    "You''re right." Huangfuchen nodded gently.


    "No matter what, you are the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. If Zhao Rao dares to declare war, I will lead the troops to fight." Water a Chen cold voice said, strongly refused Ye Zhen''s hint, she wants to hand over the Yuan state, that is absolutely impossible.He''s still here because of her.


    "Water in a row!" Ye Zhen sees him turn to leave, mouth calls him.


    "The minister went to prepare, and soon he welcomed the imperial concubine into the palace." Water a Chen strides to leave, the leaf Zhen just said so many words are ignored.


    Ye Zhen stares at the eye to see his back figure, "water a Chen before disposition does not seem to have so obstinate."


    Huangfuchen wry smile, "he has always been like this."


    "Master, what do you think of handing over the state of yuan to one Chen?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, this is her idea after seeing the state of yuan. She thinks that water Yichen is more suitable to be the emperor of yuan than she is.


    "I thought you wanted to give the state of yuan to Mingyu." Huangfuchen said.


    "I used to think so." Ye Zhen blinked. Before going to Xuantian continent, she planned to Mingxi and Mingyu. Mingxi inherited the kingdom of Jin and Mingyu inherited the state of yuan. Their brothers and sisters must be able to support each other. However, Mingxi obviously does not intend to stay in the world, and he is not suitable for here.


    As for Mingyu She is still too small, and the future is too variable. Now Shui Yichen, who is loyal to her, may not be loyal to Mingyu. At least, she can''t make Shui Yichen an enemy.


    Huangfuchen said, "the water one Chen needs restraint."


    If there is no one to restrain the water, he may become a tyrant.


    "And who will restrain him?" Ye Zhen frowns to think, turn the line of sight to Huangfu Chen.


    Huangfuchen shook his head abruptly, "if I can restrain him, I don''t need to live in the mountain forest."


    "That''s because you don''t want to. If you want to, you can certainly control the water." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Water Yichen''s mood is both irritable and angry. He can hear the meaning of Ye Zhen''s words, so he is more angry. She doesn''t want to go back to the palace, and she doesn''t want to be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. She wants to give the Yuan state to him.


    Is she testing him, or is she really going to leave the ministers who have followed her through life and death?


    No matter which answer is, Shui Yichen finds it hard to accept.


    The reason why he came here to become a general of the state of yuan was that he wanted to follow her. Even though he knew that she belonged to her and that she was the empress of Mo rongzhan, he put down everything in China. As long as he could see her and be around her, he was satisfied.


    Now she wants to leave everything behind.


    "Big brother!" Seeing the figure of Shui Yichen in the hall, Shuimiao immediately ran out, his eyes glowing and he exclaimed excitedly, "I heard that Tianfei is back. Where is she? Can you take me to her? "


    "Go to her and she will leave in a few days." Water Yichen said without expression that their brothers and sisters were sincere to her, and she probably despised her.


    "Will Tianfei leave? Where are you going? " The water seedlings were stunned.


    Water a Chen droops to look at his younger sister, coldly says, "she does not want that day imperial concubine."


    "So it is." Shuimiaomiao grinned. "I thought she was going to sea again. Brother, where does Tianfei live? I want to find her."


    "Yejiabieyuan in beilipo." His eyes were as cold as ice.


    Shuimiaomiao was overjoyed and turned to walk. After running a few steps, he looked back at water Yichen, "elder brother, do you like Tianfei Niang very much?"


    "What are you talking about?" The water one Chen suddenly is punctured the mind, angrily stares at the younger sister one eye.


    "I''ve seen it before. Don''t forget, brother. I''m from the past." Shuimiaomiao said with a smile, "you have known Tianfei for such a long time. You should know what kind of person she is. Don''t do something that she doesn''t like, or..."


    Water a Chen cold voice, "otherwise how?"


    "Imperial concubine looks very gentle and weak, but she is different from other women, big brother should be clear in the heart." Otherwise, he would not have a special love for her. Over the years, there are many women who want to throw their arms to their eldest brother. But he seems to despise all of them. There are pearls and jades in front of him. How can he be attracted to those women.


    Even she likes Tianfei very much. If she can be with her elder brother, it will be a good thing for Tianda, but she knows it is impossible. The person she likes is mo Rong Zhan.


    Water a Chen is very clear Ye Zhen''s disposition, she must be aware of what, just don''t want to return to Yuan state.


    "Big brother, I''m going." Water seedlings anxious to see Ye Zhen, waved and ran away.


    What method can persuade Ye Zhen to change his mind? Water a Chen stands in the spot to ponder, even after the body some person approaches all not to notice.


    Ye Wei comes to shuiyichen''s side and looks up at his handsome side face. Seeing the unprecedented softness of his eyes, ye Wei knows that he should be thinking about Lu Yaoyao in his heart.


    Only when a man thinks of his beloved woman will he show such an expression.


    "My Lord." Ye Wei calls him in a low voice, but he is still a little reluctant. The people he is thinking of are Lu Yaoyao.


    Obviously is holding her to sleep beside her, he also imagines her as another person every time.


    Water Yichen suddenly turned back, the tenderness in the eyes was instantly replaced by indifference, "how are you here?"


    "I see you here alone, so come and have a look." Ye Wei said, "I heard that Tianfei Niang has come back. She is a cousin I haven''t met before. She is inevitably curious about her."


    Water a Chen low Mou looks at Ye Wei, "do you want to see her?"


    "If you want me to see you, I''ll go. If you don''t like it, I won''t go." Ye Wei said softly, she can rely on him now only, naturally everything listen to him.


    "What if you go to see her, she''s leaving." Water a Chen says coldly, turned to return to study.


    Ye Wei looks at the water Yichen''s back. Her eyes are tender and affectionate. She has a charming smile on her lips. "It turns out that my sweetheart doesn''t like you."


    I really want to know what Lu Yaoyao is capable of, and let Shui Yichen fall in love with her to such an extent.


    If she is Ye Zhen''s twin sister, calculate the age, now should be not young, she is in recent years is skilled to keep the girl''s skin and body, then what is Lu Yaoyao''s ability?


    It is said that there are still two children. No matter how beautiful she was when she was 15 or 16, it has been ten years since she was born. Where can she be beautiful?


    In Ye Wei''s mind, Ye Zhen, who was once loved by Ye family, was envious of Ye Zhen when she was a child, because she had the love of her grandmother and second uncle. What about herself? Her father only regarded her and her sister as chess pieces, and wanted to use them to consolidate his power. Her mother was cowardly and timid. She would listen to her father''s advice. The best person for her was the second aunt.


    At that time, she did not know how to think, always wanted to be close to the second aunt in front of Ye Zhen. Seeing the lonely look on Ye Zhen''s face, she felt very happy.But what can that change? Grandmother''s favorite or Ye Zhen, second uncle strongly protect Ye Zhen, not allow her father to use Ye Zhen half.


    Ye Zhen''s life is much better than her, she can only choose elopement to be able to be with the man he likes, as a result, she still ends up abandoned.


    However, heard that Ye Zhen later life is not good, who is not good to marry, but to marry the enemy of the Ye family, was ignored not to say, but also burned to death.


    Zhen Ye is better than her.


    I don''t know which is more beautiful than Lu Yaoyao and Ye Zhen.


    "Miss ye, you have cooked the soup for the general." A servant came with a food box. This is the soup she specially cooked for a Chen early in the morning.


    "Take it to the general''s study." Ye Wei said that water Yichen was in a bad mood at this time and certainly didn''t want to see her. She couldn''t find her in front of him. When he thought of her, he would come to her naturally.


    Ye Wei turns around and slowly walks out of the upper room. She picks eyebrows and hesitates for a moment, or decides to go to beilipo for a visit. She should also meet her relatives, shouldn''t she?


    Outside the gate, several figures stride forward. Ye Wei recognizes that these people are the confidants of Shui Yichen. She stands aside with low eyes and nods.


    When those people saw her, their eyes flashed with surprise, but they soon passed by her and went to the study to find water.


    Not long ago, she met these people in Shuijia. They were generals in the army and ministers of the imperial court. It seems that They are not very loyal to the so-called empress Tianfei. Instead, they hope that Shui Yichen can enter the imperial palace.


    If Shui Yichen really became the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, would he still keep her around?


    Ye Wei hook lips a smile, suddenly feel Lu Yaoyao like a stumbling block.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Fengwu city.


    Mo Rongyi and Tang Zhen set out from Weicheng. They soon received the news from Ye Zhen that Zhao Ning would leave from the state of Qi, and Fengwu city was the only place to go. They were waiting for Zhao Ning here.


    Before Zhao Ning, the news of Cheng Zheng''s being killed has already come.


    "Is Cheng Zheng dead?" Mo Rongyi is frightened. In his opinion, Cheng Zheng is a very powerful man. Even his royal brother may not be able to get rid of him easily. However, it is reported that he was killed by Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Yaoyao, not Mo Rong Zhan?


    "It''s the rumor, isn''t it?" Mo Rong Yi said to Tang Zhen of sugar industry, "my sister-in-law doesn''t know martial arts. How can she kill Cheng Zheng?"


    Tang Zhen motioned to Mo Rong Yi not to be excited. The news from the state of Qi must be true or false, "first find a place to settle down, and then wait for the princess to come."


    Different from the people of Qi, Jin people heard that Cheng Zheng was killed by Lu Yaoyao. Their first thought was that their empress came back and killed Qi''s most powerful enemy as soon as they came back. This proves that their empress has become more powerful!


    "We Jin and Qi have never had a war, aren''t they allies? How did the empress kill Cheng Zheng? "


    "Be careful to speak, for there is no queen in our holiness today." Someone whispered a reminder.


    At last, the people who had been talking so much about it finally remembered that the emperor of Jin was no longer Mo Rong Zhan, but Murong paediatrics, the sixth prince. Lu Yaoyao could no longer be regarded as the empress.


    "Well Lu Yaoyao has no reason to kill Cheng Zheng. "


    "You know only one, not the other." Tang Zhen, pretending to be an old man, spoke faintly.


    Others looked at him. "It sounds like you know more than we do."


    Tang Zhen chuckled, lowered his voice and said, "no more, no more. We just came back from the state of Qi to do business. Cheng Zheng will be killed. It''s not for no reason. More than half a year ago, the little prince took the princess to the state of Qi. In order to deal with the state of Jin, Cheng Zheng detained the little princess, imprisoned the little princess in a dungeon, and forced the little prince to rebel, he would release the little princess, but Lu They just came back just in time. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to have a happy life now. "


    "Is there such a thing?" They have never heard of it.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Lu Yaoyao appeared in the state of Qi?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Listening to Tang Zhen''s words, Mo Rongyi was so nervous that his heart would jump out of his throat. He didn''t understand why Tang Zhen wanted to talk about it.


    "Is it because The empress and Empress of the former Emperor came back, so she ordered to take back Tang Zhen''s troops today? General ye will fight back in the court... " Some people think of the rumor which was widely spread not long ago. The connection between the two is actually not small.


    Tang Zhen and Mo Rongyi looked at each other and did not speak.


    Other people looked at each other in the same way. Dun felt that the topic was too heavy for them to discuss.


    "Now Cheng Zheng is dead Are we going to have a feud with Qi? " Someone asked.


    "When Cheng Zheng was under house arrest, he had already made enemies with us." Tang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Mo Rongyi looked down at the teacup in his hand, and the Jin parliament would not be hostile to the state of Qi, but also to see Murong Ke''s response to this matter.


    What would he do?


    "Let''s go." Tang Zhen said to Mo Rongyi, "there is still a truck to send. We don''t have time."


    Mo Rong Yi nodded and left with a little broken silver.


    In the teahouse, the discussion is still on and on, and all kinds of speculations are wonderful.


    "Why do you say that?" Out of the teahouse, Mo Rong Yicai asked Tang Zhen in a low voice.


    "Zhao Rao wants everyone in the world to think that Yaoyao is wrong. In the future, if there is a war between the two countries, Yaoyao will be scolded by people all over the world." Tang Zhen said in a deep voice, "the matter of Cheng Zheng''s house arrest of the little princess must be made public to the public."


    Mo Rong Yi heard Tang Zhen''s words, his face changed, "yes, can''t let sister-in-law be scolded."


    "The little princess should be here." Tang Zhen took Mo Rong Yi''s arm and stood aside and saw a carriage coming in with a pulley outside the gate of the city.


    "That''s..." Mo Rong Yi looks at two strange men on the shaft. Their body looks familiar, but the appearance is something he has never seen before.


    Tang Zhen said in a low voice, "follow them first."


    The carriage went all the way to an inn in the east of the city. The inn looked unimportant. Unfortunately, it was the place where Tang Zhen and Mo Rongyi settled.


    "It''s them!" Mo Rong Yi saw Lin Zhiran coming out of the carriage and was excited to rush up.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Zhen caught him and said, "wait until they enter the inn."


    Mo Rong Yi looks at the carriage directly. Lin Zhiran holds Zhao Ning''s men in the carriage. Junge Er is held by the man in the shaft and talks to Zhao Ning with a smile.


    He had not seen Zhao Ning for two or three months. When he left the imperial capital, her stomach had not yet shown her pregnancy. Now it is obvious that she is pregnant."Little prince, let''s go." Seeing that they had all entered the inn, Tang Zhencai took Mo Rong Yi, whose eyes were red, to go over.


    The clerk of the inn has led Zhao Ning and them back to their room. The people in the inn are a base of the secret guard station. Except for the uninformed guests, they are almost all their own.


    Mo Rong Yi pedaled to the second floor, and just after Zhao Ning entered the room, he said, "a''ning!"


    "Daddy Junge''er was the first to hear Mo Rong Yi''s voice. He jumped up happily, broke free of Zhao Ning''s hand, and ran towards Mo Rongyi. He stopped running for a few steps and looked at Yi Rongyi''s face in a daze.


    "Brother Jun, come here." Mo Rongyi uncovered the artificial skin on his face.


    Seeing the appearance of Mo Rong Yi, Jun elder brother''s son threw himself into his arms with a smile.


    Mo Rong Yi hugged his son tightly, his eyes covered with mist, and his eyes gently looked at Zhao Ning.


    "You Why are you here? " Zhao Ning full of tears, choked asked, toward Mo Rong Yi came.


    "I''m waiting for you." Mo Rongyi held Zhao Ning in his arms, for fear that he would never see them again.


    Zhao Ning cried, "I I thought I will die... "


    "No, I won''t put you in danger again." Mo Rongyi hugged her tightly and swore silently in his heart that he would never let Zhao Ning''s mother and son suffer from such a danger.


    Xue Lin and Wu Chong stood by and looked at them with a smile.


    Tang Zhen has come over, "little prince, little princess, let''s go to the house first."


    Zhao Ning wiped away her tears and found that people were watching her. She was embarrassed.


    "Dad, I''m so hungry." Jun elder brother son''s voice young ground cries.


    "Will you go down here, maidservant?" Lin Zhi ran came and took Jun elder brother''s hand and took him away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Mo Rongyi is eager to know whether Zhao Ning has been tortured. When he knows that Cheng Zheng has locked her and junge''er in the dungeon, he really wants to dig out Cheng Zheng and whip his corpse. How can he do such a thing to Zhao Ning? No matter what, Zhao Ning is Zhao Rao''s sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor sent us away from the king''s capital and left his sister-in-law to deal with Cheng Zheng. When we got to the border city, we heard that Cheng Zheng was dead, and his sister-in-law killed him. " Zhao Ning''s expression was excited, "my sister-in-law can actually kill Cheng Zheng. He did this to me and junge''er and made you so bad. I wish he would die, but what should Zhao Rao do? She loves Cheng Zheng so much... "


    "He should have known what would happen before he did these things." Mo Rong Yi doesn''t feel for Cheng Zheng at all, let alone sympathize with Zhao Rao. When Cheng Zheng locked Zhao Ning in the dungeon, why didn''t he think about whether he would lose Zhao Ning? If he lost Zhao Ning, would he not be as good as dead?


    Zhao Ning also knew that Cheng Zheng died, she and Mo Rong Yi were safe, "elder sister must be very sad."


    "She must hate her sister-in-law." Mo Rong Yi frowned and said, some worried about Ye Zhen''s present situation. The emperor''s brother is not the emperor of Jin, and his sister-in-law is not the queen. If Zhao Rao wants to deal with them, can they cope with it?


    "I don''t know where my sister-in-law is now." Zhao Ning is worried. She knows how much damage Cheng Zheng''s death has on Zhao Rao. Zhao Rao must have hated Zhao Rao. She probably won''t have to go back to the state of Qi in the future.


    Now she should be in the state of Yi and mo


    "I thought they were going back to Kyoto from another direction. They were going to Yuanguo." Zhao Ning said that they should have something to do when they went to the Yuan state.


    "This time you can come back safely to Jinguo and keep your children, you are more sister-in-law. No matter what happens in the future, we should remember this kindness." Mo Rong Yi put his hand in Zhao Ning''s abdomen. The child must be very lucky, and he can still keep it in such a situation.


    Zhao Ning smile, "I know."


    Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "you are tired, have a rest first, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Well." Zhao Ning rubbed at the back of his hand, "my sister-in-law gave me some Baotai pills, and my body has been adjusted almost."


    "Then have a good rest." Mo Rong Yi soft voice said, will Zhao Ning hit horizontal embrace up, "you lie down first."


    When Zhao Ning was in the state of Qi, he thought of Mo Rong Yi every day. He thought that he would never be with him in this way in his life. Now he is by her side. Where would she be willing to leave him half a step further.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Lord, princess, maids and maids will give you meals." Lin Zhiran said outside.


    "Come in." Zhao Ning laughed and said to Mo Rong Yi, "Xiao Ran has come, you don''t have to leave."


    Mo Rong Yi stroked her cheek, "I''m not going, I''m here with you."


    Lin Zhiran came in with two bowls of beef noodles and some pickled melon snacks. "Prince, princess, this inn is remote, and there are not many things in the kitchen. The maid has made several kinds of food, which can only be wronged by you."


    "How can you be aggrieved if you have something to eat?" Zhao Ning said with a smile that she and Lin Zhiran''s feelings are not only as simple as the master and servant, "you follow me for a long time, you should have a good rest."


    "I don''t feel tired. Brother Jun has eaten noodles and is sleeping next door. Lord Wu and his wife are watching. You can rest assured." Lin Zhiran said.


    Zhao Ning said, "well, you can go down and have a rest."


    Lin Zhiran bowed down after saluting.


    Just as she was about to return to her room, Tang Zhen came from the other side.


    "Lord Jingning." Lin Zhiran stopped and saluted Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen gently nodded to Lin Zhiran, "Miss Lin, I want to ask you something."


    "Monsieur, please." Lin Zhiran said that she knew that Tang Zhen should want to ask about things related to Ye Zhen.


    "Niang I mean, do you have anything to say when you are separated from you? " Tang Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lin Zhiran said, "my mother didn''t say anything else. She just asked us to wait for the little prince in Fengwu city. She also took a letter to my maid. When she saw general ye, she gave it to him. Ah, she also said, please calm down and go back to Kyoto. Everything will be as before."


    Tang Zhen is curious about what Ye Zhen will say to ye Chunnan. What she said is as old as before, which probably means that the edict of murongke was just a cover up and did not really want to take back his military power.


    Originally, they just wanted to arouse mutual suspicion between Cheng Zheng and Shui Yichen, but now there is no need for this. Cheng Zheng is dead, and she also went to the state of yuan. If Shui Yichen really cooperates with the state of Qi, she must have known.


    It is possible for Shui Yichen to ally with anyone, but it is absolutely impossible for him to join the Jin Kingdom. Only Teng ye, who has no idea why, will believe that he deserves to be sent to the wasteland.


    "You see Is the king of Qin? " Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. Although in his mind, Mo Rong Zhan was still the king of Jin, but he knew clearly that the word "emperor" was not so easy to say.


    "Yes, your majesty The king of Qin can''t see, but his martial arts are still very strong. We were stopped by the shadow guards of Qi on the way. Only when the king of Qin defeated hundreds of people by himself, could we leave the capital city smoothly. " Lin Zhiran said finally, her voice couldn''t help raising. At that time, she secretly lifted up the car curtain and saw that the king of Qin was tall and upright on a rainy night. She couldn''t see how he made a move. Those shadow guards were not his opponents at all, and they couldn''t fight back soon.It is not the first time that she saw Mo Rong Zhan, but she has never been shocked.


    After hearing Lin Zhiran''s words, Tang Zhen was able to let go of his worries about Mo Rong Zhan. It seems that although his eyes can''t see, it does not affect his martial arts. He should be able to cure him in the future.


    He couldn''t see his eyes before, but he hasn''t been cured.


    "I see. Go and have a rest." Tang Zhen nodded gently. Next, he only had to send murongyi and them to Kyoto safely. Other matters would be decided after discussing with ye Chunnan.


    They had a rest in Fengwu city for two days. On the third day, Tang Zhen prepared another two carriages and planned to return to Kyoto as soon as possible. However, they met ye Chunnan who was coming to look for them on the way.


    Ye Chunnan was very disappointed to see them. He thought he could spend more days outside, so he had to go back with Tang Zhen and them.


    He has heard that Ye Zhen killed Cheng Zheng on the road, and he believes in this rumor.


    After a few days, they finally returned to Kyoto.


    Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen have just entered the gate and are surrounded by soldiers.


    "General ye, Lord Jingning, you are willing to come back at last!"


    "You are wanted." Mo Rongyi pointed to the huangbang pasted on the wall and exclaimed in shock.


    Ye Chunnan picked his eyebrows, "Oh, that can only be advanced to the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen both knew that these wanted emperor lists were just for a look. However, they still showed some reluctance and were sent to the imperial study. Only then did they give Murong ke a gift.


    "Ah Yi and them?" Murong Ke asked, he wanted to know whether the a Yi family came back safely.


    "Emperor, the little prince will send the little princess and the children back to the palace to rest first." Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke looked at Tang Zhen, "is there any danger on the way?"


    Tang Zhen replied, "the road is safe and sound. The death of Cheng Zheng has dealt a great blow to the state of Qi. Now they should be busy with funerals."


    "Since I asked people to put up a wanted order, the court has not been very comfortable. It is estimated that the threshold will not be calm when you come back this time." Murong Ke''s mouth floating a little smile, look in their eyes, as if to see the taste of schadenfreude.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chunnan was stunned. How could the court be upset?


    Murong Ke meaningful smile, "hold injustice for you many people."


    "That can only prove that we are loyal to our duties, and the emperor suddenly wants to withdraw his troops. That''s why some people are afraid." Ye Chunnan said that he had asked himself that over the years, no matter what aspect, he would not let people pick out any wrong.


    Tang Zhen slightly frowned, but looked a little worried.


    Murong Ke took a look at them. "I believe you. Naturally, I believe in other people in the court who have been valued by me. If you can persuade Mo Rong Zhan to come back, I will be more happy."


    "Then the emperor will give up." Ye Chunnan said impolitely, "maybe you have already gone to China."


    "What?" Murong Ke''s face changed, "are they going to sea?"


    They didn''t even mention it to him!


    "I heard Yao Yao say that if all the things here are settled, they will go to China." Even Ango left with his father, and they should die sooner or later.


    "They''re not going to leave like this." Murong Ke returned to God and shook his head firmly, "if Yaoyao really wants to go to sea, he will come back and take Mingyu away with him."


    Ye Chunnan nods gently. He almost forgets that Mingyu is still here.


    Just as he was saying that, outside came Ford''s voice.


    "Emperor, Lord song asked to see you."


    "Come in." Murong Ke said quietly.


    Song Jiong strides in. After a gift, he can''t wait for murongke to open his mouth. He has already said, "emperor, Zhao Rao of the state of Qi sends a letter to you."


    Zhao Rao sent someone to deliver the letter?


    Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen exchanged glances and looked at murongke at the same time.


    "And the letter?" Murong Ke was calm, as if he had guessed that Zhao Rao would send a letter.


    The letter was written by a woman. When she saw Zhao Rao''s handwriting, murongke knew that it was not Zhao Rao''s handwriting, but someone else''s.


    "Emperor, what did Zhao Rao say?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    Murong Ke''s face was gloomy, "she wants Jin to hand over Yaoyao to avoid a war between the two countries."


    "What?" Tang Zhen''s face was angry and felt the malice of Zhao Rao''s letter.


    "If Cheng Zheng hadn''t put the little princess under house arrest, he wouldn''t have been killed if he hadn''t died. Cheng Zheng''s death is basically due to his own fate." Tang Zhen angry way, afraid that Murong Ke really will push out Ye Zhen.


    Murongke did not speak, but quietly handed the letter to ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at it, and her eyes became cold and cold, "Zhao Rao, this is black and white! Without mentioning Cheng Zheng''s house arrest of the princess, Yaoyao is said to have sneaked into the capital city to assassinate Cheng Zheng.


    "Of course she only said she was right." Murong Ke said lightly, "this is not her evil intention."


    "This letter just wants to make Yaoyao become the person condemned by the whole Jin people in the future." Tang Zhen Han Sheng said that Zhao Rao didn''t declare war with Jin Kingdom directly. Someone must have been behind her to instruct her. If Jin state didn''t hand over her death, what would she do?


    He will certainly make the people of Jin hate to kill Cheng Zheng.


    However, if you hand over Yaoyao, Zhao Rao will surely kill her.


    "I won''t promise." Murong Ke said lightly, "who sent the letter?"


    "It''s the emissary of Qi." Song Jiong replied.


    Murong Ke said coldly, "go back to them. Lu Yaoyao is the princess of Jin State and will not give it to Qi easily."


    Song Jiong knew murongke''s answer for a long time, and was not surprised.


    "Emperor, if you do this, the kingdom of Jin and the state of Qi will surely go to war." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Zhao Rao must know that Yaoyao is no longer the queen of Jin State. If the emperor hands her over, it may cause some people''s dissatisfaction. If not, there will also be some people who disagree and are in a dilemma. It will not be good for the state of Jin."


    "It''s really a dilemma, but what''s the point if the state of Jin can''t even keep young?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "emperor, don''t forget that before Yaoyao, in addition to being the queen of Jin State, she was also the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Now she is not in the state of Jin, but in the state of yuan. Zhao Rao wants to revenge and ask her to go to the state of yuan."Tang Zhen heard the words, angry to pull ye Chunnan''s skirt, "do you know what you''re talking about? Yaoyao is your sister. Do you want to see the dead and not save them? "


    "It''s not that you can''t help but choose a better way to deal with Zhao Rao." "It can at least delay time," he said


    "There''s no need to delay. If there''s going to be a war, I can lead the troops." Tang Zhen said.


    Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "if you really want to go to war, you don''t need to go to the battlefield. Yaoyao is my sister. I don''t want to protect her."


    Murong Ke''s eyes were deep and secluded at ye Chunnan, "is this the meaning of Yaoyao?"


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan turned to look at Murong Ke, "Yaoyao will try to avoid the war."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The letter? " Tang Zhen remembers, Yaoyao let Lin Zhiran send a letter to ye Chunnan. Did she guess Zhao Rao would do this?


    Murong Ke said lightly, "there is no unity in the world, and war is inevitable."


    "Yaoyao said that this was her personal enemy, and did not want to be implicated in the kingdom of Jin, let alone others sacrifice for her." Ye Chunnan said.


    Tang Zhen had to say, "then listen to the young."


    Murong Ke looked at ye Chunnan, "what does Yaoyao want to do?"


    "I don''t know. You know, Yaoyao always has his own ideas." Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "the state of Qi should not go to war at this time. Cheng Zheng is dead. Who can take his place in the war? Besides, Zhao Rao''s position may not be stable."


    Zhao Rao used to take the throne of her younger brother. Now her great supporter is gone. Who knows whether the ministers of Qi will listen to her?


    Just watch.


    "Then do what you want." Murongke said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Qi state.


    Today is the day of Cheng Zheng''s funeral. Even if Zhao Rao is not willing to accept the fact, no matter how reluctant she is, she still can''t change the reality. Her favorite man has died and left her. From then on, she will face all kinds of ghosts and snakes alone.


    "Your Majesty." A soft voice came, Zhao Xiang walked into the bedroom from the outside, "it''s time."


    Zhao Rao is a wife for Cheng Zheng funeral, finally into the coffin also need her.


    "Is there any news from Jin Kingdom?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "There has not been any reply." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice. He went over to arrange Zhao Rao''s hair. "No matter what kind of reply the state of Jin is, the kingdom of Jin can''t tolerate Lu Yaoyao."


    Zhao Rao tightly held the comb in her hand. "I must see Lu Yaoyao die in front of me with my own eyes."


    "Sister Chen asked people to inquire where Lu Yaoyao had been in the past four years." Zhao Xiang said that she knew Zhao Rao hated landing and Yaoyao. However, Lu Yaoyao killed Cheng Zheng so easily, which shows her great martial arts. Unless she was not the one who did the shooting that night, but who else was hiding behind her and Mo rongzhan?


    She has confirmed that Mo Rong Zhan escorted Zhao Ning out of the city that night. Therefore, the person who killed Cheng Zheng could not be mo Rong Zhan.


    Zhao Rao saw Cheng Zheng killed by Lu Yaoyao with her own eyes. Therefore, she was really curious. How did Lu Yaoyao''s martial arts come from? How can she kill Cheng Zheng?


    "It is said that she and Mo Rong Zhan went to sea." Zhao Rao wanted to know which sea they were going to. Seven years ago, Lu Yaoyao came back to the sea with 100000 soldiers two years ago, killing Dongqing. She also founded the Yuan state, becoming the first empress in history. She and Mo rongzhan disappeared with their sons four years ago. Everyone thought they must have died, even the emperor of Jin Emperor changed, who knows, they just appeared, will kill Cheng Zheng.


    "Going to sea is just an excuse. No one saw Lu Yaoyao go to sea." Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao said coldly, "it''s good to go to sea or not to go to sea. In short, I will not let Lu Yaoyao go. If I can''t kill her, I will deal with the people around her. She can protect a few."


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to start." Zhao Xiang reminds.


    They have to go to see Cheng Zheng off for the last time. Although Zhao Xiang didn''t like Cheng Zheng before, she didn''t want to worry about the past.


    Zhao Rao''s hand shakes for a moment. She holds Zhao Xiang''s arm and comes to the spirit hall step by step. Everyone is waiting for her words.


    Zhao Rao stood in front of the coffin. She did not go to see Cheng Zheng for the last time. She could not wake up. She always remembered the scene when he fell in front of her. Day and night, she reminded her that she must find Lu Yaoyao for revenge.


    "Into the coffin." Zhao Rao said in a low voice that she had lost a lot of weight recently. She stood upright in the cold wind, showing a bit of desolation.


    Watching them carry Cheng Zheng''s body into the coffin, Zhao Rao''s eyes are red, but not a drop of tears.


    At Zhao Rao''s insistence, Cheng Zheng''s coffin will still be placed in the imperial tomb. After Zhao Rao''s own tomb has been built, it will be removed. In the future, she will be buried with her one hundred years later. Because all the ministers who oppose have been demoted, the voice of opposition in the court is almost invisible.


    The mournful song sounded, and Cheng Zheng''s coffin was gradually taken out of the palace.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a sharp drink came, and the sound of neat horse steps appeared. Hundreds of soldiers stood in front of the funeral procession, "Cheng Zheng can''t be buried in the imperial tomb! Zhao Rao, our Zhao family has been founded for hundreds of years. There has never been anyone in the imperial mausoleum other than the royal family. You can''t violate the ancestral precepts. "


    "Zhao LAN, what do you want to do?" Zhao Rao''s voice cooled down and looked at Zhao LAN standing in front of her.


    In addition to Zhao LAN, there are three son-in-law with his soldiers blocking the gate of the palace.


    Song Hongao strode out and frowned at Zhao LAN and his third son-in-law, "the third princess, the third son-in-law, you are not allowed to lead troops into the palace. Do you want to force the palace like this?"


    "We don''t want to do this, but Zhao Rao is unfaithful and unfaithful, and now she has done such a treacherous thing. As a princess and the sister of the fifth Prince''s son, we must make things right. In the future, when we see our father and emperor, we can still have face to face." Zhao LAN called in a clear voice.


    "Treacherous?" Zhao Rao chuckled, "aren''t you rebellious now?"


    Zhao Lan said, "this palace is for the orthodoxy of Zhao family."


    "Orthodoxy?" Zhao Rao lips shallow smile, eyes deep cold to look at the hundreds of soldiers with knives, "it seems that in addition to these family soldiers, there should be a lot of elite soldiers around the city."


    "Those are all loyal ministers before my father, Zhao Rao. Before, you were bewitched by Cheng Zheng. As long as you hand over the throne, you are still the eldest princess of Qi." Zhao Lan said.


    The third son-in-law then said, "yes, the fifth Prince is the real emperor and the crown prince granted by the former Emperor. You should not be a Sishen. You have won the throne for two years. How many ministers in the court really respect you as the emperor? If you don''t believe it, ask other ministers whether they really worship youZhao Rao hook lips a smile, raised eyes to see the minister behind him, "is it? That''s what you think? "


    "You don''t have to be afraid of her any more. She''s just a woman who depends on Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng is dead, and no one can threaten you any more. General Huo''s troops are outside the city. As long as Zhao Rao dares to fight, they will break into the city immediately." Zhao Lan said aloud, trying to persuade those ministers to oppose Zhao Rao.


    "I''m really curious about who gives you the courage and courage to say this here." Zhao Rao smiles faintly. She is not afraid that Zhao LAN instigates the ministers in the court.


    Zhao LAN ignored Zhao Rao''s words and still said to those ministers, "the fifth Prince is the real one. As long as you are loyal to him, you will surely be honored and prosperous in the future."


    The sword in the hand of the third son-in-law points to Zhao Rao, "or do you want to be an anti thief and let this enchantress harm our Qi State?"


    "Marquis of Zhenguo, the former Emperor was not mean to you. Do you want to waste the will of the former Emperor to assist the tyrant?" Zhao LAN turned her eyes to song Hongao.


    "The late emperor once said it in his life." Song Hongao said faintly, "the eldest princess has his demeanor, which is the hope of Qi''s future."


    It is well known that song Hongao was the confidant of the former Emperor. Since he said so, it proved that the former Emperor definitely said that. The former Emperor once thought Zhao Rao had the ability to govern the country.


    Zhao Lan''s face changed, especially those ministers didn''t act at all. Obviously, they didn''t intend to share the same hatred with her. "Song Hongao, what did Zhao Rao buy you? What about your backbone when you quit


    "What I have done is for Qi." Song Hongao said faintly.


    "Good, good! Then don''t blame this palace for not giving you a choice. " Zhao LAN sneered, her mother and brother''s hatred, today finally can find Zhao Rao liquidation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Zhao LAN has been oppressed by Zhao Rao all her life. No matter when Zhao Yong was in the past or later the fifth prince ascended the throne, she seemed unable to dare to be in front of Zhao Rao no matter what she did. She was very unwilling.


    Although Zhao Rao was aloof from him when the former Emperor was here, everyone could see that Zhao Rao was his favorite daughter. Otherwise, she would not be tolerated as she went in and out of the Imperial Palace freely. Other princesses and princesses contacted with ministers, which was collusion and self-interest. Zhao Rao did not scruple to bribe the minister, and his father and Emperor let her do the most LAN resents Zhao Rao and Cheng Zheng to frame her mother''s concubine.


    Even if her mother and concubine have done wrong before, it has passed. Is the first queen a good person?


    The first emperor had always been partial to Zhao Rao, and even made the fifth Prince the crown prince, because the fifth prince was Zhao Rao''s with him, but what? The fifth Prince is not divorced from Zhao Rao. If Cheng Zheng hadn''t protected Zhao Rao and won the throne for her, where could Zhao Rao survive now?


    She thought that she would bow to Zhao Rao all her life. She didn''t expect that Cheng Zheng would be killed by Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao is really her nobleman!


    Now that she has joined hands with the old Department of the fifth prince, she will force Zhao Rao to abdicate.


    Zhao Rao looks at Zhao LAN who hopes to look forward to her face. Her smile is more and more indifferent.


    "Do you want all the ministers to force me to abdicate?" Zhao Rao looks at Zhao LAN and asks.


    "The throne does not belong to you." Zhao Lan said, "now it''s just returning to the original owner."


    Zhao Rao smile, "in the end is the owner, or do you want to take others as puppets?"


    "Three princesses, don''t talk nonsense with him. We have already controlled the gate of southeast and northwest. As long as we capture the palace, the witch must surrender." The third son-in-law said to Zhao LAN.


    "It''s not too late for you to surrender now!" Zhao Lan said to song Hongao and other ministers.


    Zhao Xiang said, "third sister, do you know what you are doing? If you don''t retreat, get out of the way. "


    "I know exactly what I''m doing!" Zhao Lan said, "you are greedy and afraid of Zhao Rao, but I''m not afraid. For the dignity of the royal family, today I must not let Zhao Rao bury Cheng Zheng in the imperial mausoleum. I do this for the fifth Prince''s son and second sister. Don''t you think it''s pitiful for the fifth brother to be locked up in the palace?"


    "Are you for your fifth brother or for yourself?" Zhao Xiang asked, "we all know it."


    Zhao LAN sneered, "it seems that you have been re used recently, so you have completely turned to Zhao Rao."


    "Three sisters, don''t make mistakes again and again!" Zhao Xiang frowned. She knew the hatred in Zhao Lan''s heart. She thought it was Zhao Rao who killed the princess de and the second prince. "In those years, the affairs of Princess de and the second prince had nothing to do with your majesty. You know that."


    "I''m not here for them today, but for my fifth brother!" Zhao LAN cried.


    Zhao Rao raised her eyes and looked at Song Hongao, "you advise me to be tolerant of my sister''s affection, but now I want to be tolerant."


    Song Hongao looked at Zhao LAN and sighed helplessly in his heart. This scene was the last thing the emperor wanted to see. Unexpectedly, it happened, "the emperor, please tell me."


    "What is the crime of forcing the palace to revolt?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    "The nine tribes should be punished for their crimes." Song Hongao answered in a deep voice.


    Zhao Rao looked at Zhao LAN faintly, "Zhao LAN is my sister. If she kills the nine clans, then I will not be implicated? I will decide later that Zhao LAN will be sent to the dungeon. As for the others There is no need to punish the nine clans. All those who participate in the present * * palace will be killed on the spot. "


    Listening to Zhao Rao''s still calm command, Zhao langdun felt a sense of uneasiness. For today''s forced palace, she has been plotting secretly for a long time, and there is no possibility of making mistakes. Why is Zhao Rao so calm? Shouldn''t she be nervous?


    "Yes, your majesty." Song Hongao responded in a deep voice.


    Zhao LAN and the third son-in-law looked at each other, more suspicious of Zhao Rao''s words.


    "All the ministers will follow me to the main hall and send the Marquis of peace on a journey after the Marquis has cleared the rebels." Zhao Rao went to the side of the coffin and put her hand on it gently. "They even want to make trouble on your last journey. I''m very angry. If you were there, it would be fine. They would not dare to do so."


    "Big sister!" Zhao Xiang looked at her nervously.


    Zhao Rao didn''t look back at her, but went straight to the hall.


    Other ministers looked at each other, looked at Zhao LAN, all turned around and left with Zhao Rao.


    There is not only one queen in the world. The imperial concubine of the Yuan state is also a woman. In the past four years, Zhao Rao treated his subordinates with courtesy and did not do anything fatuous. Compared with the favoritism of the five princes, what about women? The most important thing is to restore the prosperity of Qi.


    "Don''t you all regret it!" Zhao LAN looked at the ministers and was very angry. This was different from her imagination. She thought that there must be some ministers who were dissatisfied with Zhao Rao''s ruling. They usually scold Zhao Rao''s hen sichen behind their backs? How come to the critical moment, all chin, all turn against each other?


    "Three princesses, you should not be in the palace today." Song Hongao looks at Zhao LAN calmly.Zhao Lan said, "this palace is not a forced palace, it is just to set things right!"


    Song Hongao shook his head and sighed, "you think you have controlled the gate. In fact, general Huo can''t lead troops to help you."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Lan''s face changed slightly.


    "It is not without reason that his majesty has been able to gain the trust and favor of the late emperor for so many years." Song Hongao said, "Your Majesty has known your every move for a long time."


    "Three princesses, don''t listen to his nonsense. We act in secret. Zhao Rao can''t find out." The third son-in-law immediately called.


    Zhao LAN looked nervous. She was worried, "song Hongao, you don''t have to say these words to bewitch this palace."


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Song Hongao said that he raised his hand, "take down the three princesses and the third son-in-law."


    "Rush into the palace and catch the enchantress Zhao Rao, and then you will be very successful!" The third son-in-law waved his arms and asked the soldiers behind him to follow him into the palace.


    Dada -


    those soldiers are still dreaming of glory and wealth in the future, but behind them there are neat rows of elite soldiers.


    In the sun, the armor of the soldiers was shining with cold luster.


    Zhao Lan''s face has changed greatly. How could the National Guard be here?


    "Put down your weapons and surrender." Song Hongao said that after all, today is Cheng Zheng''s funeral, so it''s better not to see blood.


    "Let me kill you all!" The third son-in-law roars, in any case, is all dead, as well as fight to death.


    Zhao LAN stood in front of song Hongao and looked at the direction of the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    It''s sunny and sunny today, but it''s cold.


    The people in the capital city were waiting to see Cheng Zheng off for the last leg today. They all stood by the street waiting for the funeral procession to come out of the palace. After a long time, they didn''t know how long it was. Instead, they heard the sound of fighting.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that it came from the palace."


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people were talking and speculating about the cause of the fighting.


    Before long, the person who went to find out the reason ran back. The whole person looked panicked and even his face was blue and white, "the third princess and the third son-in-law are leading the army to force the palace, and the sky will change."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    The street, which was still bustling with noise, all ran home.


    In the palace, fresh blood splashed all over the floor, and the originally white palace was dyed with startling red.


    There was almost no suspense, overwhelming killing, such as Zhao Rao''s order, except Zhao LAN, others were killed on the spot.


    Zhao LAN looked at Song Hongao coldly, "how do you face the emperor after you die?"


    "Face it openly." Song Hongao said, "I didn''t do anything to apologize to the emperor."


    "Help Zhao Rao to seize the throne of the fifth prince, is it not sorry for my father?" Zhao Lan''s voice was hoarse. She saw several knives in her son-in-law''s body, but she was still struggling to support it.


    Song Hongao said, "the fifth Prince betrayed his faith first. If the former Emperor was alive and knew that he was such a person, he would certainly not give him the throne."


    "Ha ha." Zhao LAN sneered and said, "if you don''t give the throne to the fifth prince, will the father and Emperor pass on the throne to Zhao Rao?"


    "Maybe, but never to you." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Lan''s eyes were cold, "can''t this palace compare with Zhao Rao?"


    "Why should the three princesses ask such self humiliating words?" Song Hongao said faintly that with Zhao Lan''s move to force the palace today, it has proved that she is far less intelligent than Zhao Rao.


    "Song Hongao!" Zhao Lan was furious.


    "Your Majesty''s order, we will not hurt you, third princess. You have failed. You''d better follow me." Song Hongao said quietly.


    Zhao LAN fiercely looked back and saw that almost all of them had been slaughtered. Only a few people who chose to surrender kept their lives. But what''s the difference? "Are you not afraid of my men breaking into the city?"


    "Three princesses, there has never been any one of you." Song Hongao said, "outside the city of Wangdu, there are elite soldiers of your majesty."


    "You already know..." Zhao LAN suddenly realized that her plan for today had already been revealed, otherwise Zhao Rao would not have been prepared.


    Song Hongao said, "I don''t know, but your majesty has known for a long time. You underestimate your majesty. Your majesty can become a queen only by relying on Cheng Zheng."


    Zhao LAN glared at him bitterly, "Zhao Rao wants to torture me, I will not let her succeed."


    "Three princesses still don''t do stupid things." Song Hongao quickly seized Zhao Lan''s hand and stopped her suicide. "It''s better to wait for your Majesty''s help."


    "I won''t let her torture me." Zhao LAN cried.


    Song Hongao was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he raised his hand to hit her back neck and called Ling Jian to come over. "Send the three princesses back to the princess''s mansion. Look for someone to stare at her all the time. Don''t let her commit suicide."


    Ling Jian agreed.


    "Put those who surrender in custody first and clean the ground immediately." Song Hongao ordered, "the third son-in-law will be held in the dungeon, and find the imperial doctor to cure him."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Zhao Rao kept her eyes closed and listened to the sound of fighting and killing outside gradually subsided. She did not open her eyes.


    Only the ministers fidgeting in the hall were worried.


    "Your Majesty, the third sister is not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Zhao Xiang handed Zhao Rao a cup of hot tea and asked for Zhao Lan''s love.


    "People who have been able to be mothers can''t be sensible." Zhao Rao said lightly, "don''t be sensible, can lead troops to force the palace?"


    Zhao Xiang said, "she may have been bewitched."


    "No matter whether she is bewitched or not, I have no intention to kill her. You can rest assured." Zhao Rao looks like a glance, knowing the reason why Zhao Xiang said so many words is that she wants to plead for Zhao LAN?


    "Emperor, Zhao LAN will not die for fear of endless troubles." Standing in Zhao Rao left lower side of a middle-aged man said.


    Zhao Rao light smile, "she a person, can infinite where to go."


    She has many ways to make Zhao LAN live rather than die.


    At this time, song Hongao strode in and knelt down on one knee to give Zhao Rao a salute. "Your Majesty, the rebellion has been suppressed, and the funeral ceremony can continue."


    Sure enough, it''s crisp!


    Zhao Rao admiringly looked at Song Hongao, "Zhenguo Hou did well."


    "The three princesses have been put in custody by the officials, waiting for their majesty''s trial in the future." Song Hongao said."No hurry, send Cheng Zheng to sleep first." Zhao Rao said, now nothing is more important than sending Cheng Zheng to land for safety.


    The ground outside the palace gate is full of water, which has just been washed with blood. If you look more carefully, you can see some blood stains in the corner.


    Zhao Rao has been sent to the city gate, which is not in line with the rules. She was stopped by the Minister of rites. Otherwise, she would like to send Cheng Zheng to the imperial mausoleum.


    "Go back to the palace." Zhao Rao said that she should spare time to clean up those who wish she would never recover, or even want to seize the opportunity to seize the throne.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zhao Xiang responds in a low voice. She wants to plead for Zhao LAN, but she knows that the more she pleads, the more she will not let Zhao LAN go.


    "With so many people sending Cheng away, we can see that he is already a god like existence in the eyes of Qi people." Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao sneered, "I don''t need him to be a God, as long as I can come back to me."


    Back in the palace, everything has returned to calm, Zhao Rao is about to let people take Zhao LAN into the palace, the messenger who went to Jin Kingdom to deliver the message came back.


    "What did the emperor of Jin say? Have you agreed to hand over Lu Yaoyao? " Zhao Rao asked the young man who came to reply.


    The man hesitated for a moment. "Back to the emperor, the emperor of Jin sent a message saying that Lu Yaoyao is no longer the empress of Jin. If your majesty wants revenge, it should be looking for the state of yuan. Lu Yaoyao is the imperial concubine of the state of yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Rao''s face became gloomy and asked the man to give her the letter immediately.


    Seeing this letter, Zhao Rao''s face turned white and red. "Who is the writer of this letter?"


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Zhao Xiang asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Rao threw the letter to Zhao Xiang, "it''s all Murong Ke''s evasion, and he wants us to go with the Yuan state to get people."


    "It seems that Jin doesn''t want to be enemies with us." Zhao Xiang said.


    "He wants to get rid of the relationship!" Zhao Rao cold hum, "not so easy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Zhao Rao wants to make things difficult for Murong Ke, and asks Murong Ke to hand over Ye Zhen. Murong Ke pushes Ye Zhen aside because he is not the queen of Jin. By the way, he asks the state of Qi to send Zhao Ning back. Cheng Zheng puts their princess under house arrest and has to give them an account of Jin State!


    Murongke also made the matter known to the world why Lu Yaoyao killed Cheng Zheng. It was because Cheng Zheng put the imperial concubine of Jin under house arrest. His ambition was to show Zhao Zhao. If Zhao Rao wanted them to hand over Lu Yaoyao, he would first hand over Zhao Ning. If she said that she could not, then she must give a statement. Unless she told the truth, that is, Zhao Ning had been killed by Lu Yao Yao took it away.


    That proves that Cheng Zheng does house arrest the princess of Jin Kingdom. Lu Yaoyao did nothing wrong to kill him.


    Zhao Rao ignored murongke''s request. She directly sent the messenger to the state of yuan to give her an account.


    Qi emissary will send the letter to the hands of water Yichen, because ye Zhen can not find Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen has not returned to the imperial palace.


    "Do you want us to hand over the imperial concubine in Yuan Dynasty?" Shui Yichen put the letter in his hand on the table, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to doubt whether Zhao Rao had become unconscious because of Cheng Zheng''s death, and actually asked them to hand over the imperial concubine from Yuan state.


    Don''t say Cheng Zheng should have been damned. Even if it was the imperial concubine who killed Cheng Zheng, what happened?


    "General Shui, no one in the world knows that the Yuan state came into being under your leadership. Lu Yaoyao clearly wants to enjoy its success. You don''t have to make enemies with Qi for her sake, do you?" Qi envoys to water Yichen said.


    The others just looked at Shui Yichen and didn''t speak. To be honest, they didn''t want to go to war with Qi, let alone for Lu Yaoyao.


    Water Yichen looked at Qi''s emissary coldly, "who told you that our imperial concubines enjoyed themselves? If there is no imperial concubine, there will be no Yuan state. "


    "Great general..." Standing on the side of the general stood out to speak, was water a Chen cold eye to see back.


    "Ha ha, yes, the state of yuan was founded by Lu Yaoyao. But if it wasn''t for general Shui, how could she have the ability to create the state of yuan? That''s 100000 elite soldiers It''s only up to you. " Qi emissary said with a smile.


    Water Yi Chen sneers, "the imperial concubine does not have the ability to kill Cheng Zheng."


    Qi''s emissary''s smiling face froze for a moment. "General of water, Lu Yaoyao is the murderer. We Qi will never give up."


    "What''s the matter with our Yuan state?" Water Yichen asked without expression.


    "Because Lu Yaoyao was the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty." Qi''s envoy said that he felt Shui Yichen''s attitude was strange, and he didn''t seem to want to hand Lu Yaoyao out.


    Water Yichen finally revealed a smile, "it turns out that the emissary knows the name of our imperial concubine is Lu Yaoyao."


    Qi emissary''s face is stiff, "water general, what do you mean by this?"


    "Go back and tell Zhao Rao that if you want to go to war, we will fight in the Yuan Dynasty!" Water Yichen said coldly.


    "Shui Yichen, it''s not easy for you to have today. Do you really want to destroy the Yuan state for Lu Yaoyao?" Exclaimed the envoy of Qi.


    The subordinates on both sides of the hall looked at Shui Yichen nervously. They were not afraid of fighting Qi, but for Lu Yaoyao They naturally feel that it is not worth it to fight a war because it costs both troops and financial resources.


    "Throw him out." Water Yichen is not willing to explain. Zhao Rao wants to encourage him to betray Lu Yaoyao. If he agrees to hand over Lu Yaoyao, what will he become?


    "General..." His subordinates are reluctant to speak, does the general really not consider it? I have told him so many times these days that although the state of yuan was founded by Lu Yaoyao, the new officials in recent years have no idea who Lu Yaoyao is, even they They have never seen Lu Yaoyao. They are from China. They are subordinates before Shui Yichen. They only listen to Shui Yichen, and they don''t know Lu Yaoyao at all.


    Now when Lu Yaoyao comes back, he wants to get the Yuan state. It''s hard for them to agree.


    Water a Chen cold voice said, "what I want to say, I have said very clearly before."


    The subordinates looked at each other, and they could only listen to Congshui Yichen''s order and dragged the Qi envoys out.


    "Water Yichen, don''t regret it!" Exclaimed the envoy of Qi.


    "General, if we go to war, it will not do us any good."


    Shui Yichen ignored them, but strode away from the capital city and came to Ye''s courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    He will Qi emissary to come to find him to tell Ye Zhen.


    "Zhao Rao has to kill me." Ye Zhen faint smile, for Zhao Rao''s practice is not strange, she must have sent a letter to the kingdom of Jin, murongke should have found an excuse to push to the yuan side, otherwise Zhao Rao won''t let the emissary to water a Chen.


    "You should have killed Zhao Rao." When the water is cold, only in this way can we never suffer from it.


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "I kill Cheng Zheng because he put Zhao Ning under house arrest, he will not die, and will deal with ah Yi later."


    Water Yichen asked in a low voice, "Zhao Rao is the queen of Qi after all. If she wants to deal with you, you can only go back to the palace. Even if Zhao Rao wants to send someone to attack our country of yuan, I can lead troops to fight against it.""No, it''s not necessary." Ye Zhen shook his head, "if you really do this, it is completely in Zhao Rao''s plot."


    "What do you want to do?" Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, fingers unconsciously knock the table top, follow in the side of Mo Rong Zhan for a long time, some habits have unconsciously learned him.


    She killed Cheng Zheng because she didn''t want to implicate Jin State or Yuan state.


    "Do you want to defeat a country with the strength of one person?" Water Yichen asked.


    "I want Zhao Rao not to use Qi''s power to deal with me." Ye Zhen said, "can you ask me what news there is in Jin country for me first."


    Water a Chen looked at Ye Zhen silently, "good."


    Leaf Zhen curved lip a smile, "trouble you."


    "Don''t you want to be the princess again?" Water Yichen asked, she came back, as if in resistance to the identity of imperial concubine, even the palace is not willing to go back.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not suitable." Ye Zhen smile, "water a Chen, you are more suitable than me."


    "Do you think I''m such a villain? When you''re not here, I''ll form parties and engage in private affairs to turn the state of yuan into..."


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "yuan country is my creation, but it''s all due to everyone. I''ve been in the city these days, and the people like you very much. You can see how much you have paid for the Yuan state in the past four years."


    Shui Yichen said, "I won''t do that. If you want to give up, give the Yuan state to Mingyu."


    Ye Zhen did have such a thought before, but now it is no longer, the Minister of the Yuan state will not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Water Yichen thinks that through Zhao Rao''s coercion, Ye Zhen may change her mind and return to the Imperial Palace, but she still refuses to be the imperial concubine of Huiyuan kingdom. She would rather live in this little courtyard with Mo Rong Zhan, no matter what he says, she will not change her mind.


    What he said was useless.


    Ye Zhen looks at the back of Shui Yichen''s stride away. When she founded the Yuan state, she wanted to leave the Yuan state to Mingyu in the future. However, she has been away for four years, which is not long and short, but it is enough to change many things. It is very popular, and it is the most complex and easy to change. Now there are some ministers who still respect her as the imperial concubine in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if she goes back to continue the imperial concubine, It''s still different from before. They will certainly take care of the water.


    At first, she thought that huangfuchen was more suitable. Unfortunately, he was used to the life of keeping aloof from the world. He could not be as skillful as Shui Yichen.


    What''s wrong with my elder brother ye? I told him to ignore me, as if I owed him a few hundred Liang. " Water Miao Miao Miao came in from outside and asked with a puzzled look on her face. She heard that her elder brother was coming and wanted to come over happily to say hello. Who knows, she only saw a cold face.


    "It didn''t agree with me, so I left." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    Water Miao Miao Miao came to Ye Zhen two days ago, and also brought her three-year-old daughter. She was in the backyard with shu''er''er. Anyway, there was no other person in her family, so she simply stayed in Ye Zhen.


    "My brother wants to persuade you to go back to the palace again?" Water Miao Miao Miao asks in a low voice, "elder sister ye, do you really don''t want the imperial concubine of the day?"


    She would, but how many years can she be? Now people think that she has not changed, because she has been properly maintained. But in 10 years'' time, 20 years'' time, will they still think so? If she is still like this, others will regard her as a monster.


    "Yes, I''ve been getting used to it for four years. I don''t want to live in the palace at all." Ye Zhen said with a smile, had no choice but to make an excuse for himself.


    Water Miao Miao Miao agreed and nodded, "I think it''s really boring in the palace."


    "You and Zhao Tianji are not afraid of depression. If you live here, you can go to zhaojiadao again." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "In spite of this, I can''t bear to think that my brother is alone here. If only I had a sister-in-law, my brother would not marry." Shuimiaomiao sighs. She knows who the elder brother belongs to. But sister Ye has a husband. Why doesn''t he give up.


    And leave Ye Wei at home.


    She did not dare to mention that woman with elder sister ye, for fear of humiliating elder sister Ye.


    Ye Zhen thought of the temperament of water Yichen, did not know how to evaluate, it seems to persuade him to replace her as emperor, not so easy.


    "I''ll go back to the backyard." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen with a bu has left, because a BU is afraid of strangers, and when he sees shu''er, he can''t help kneeling down. Ye Zhen is afraid of being seen, so he doesn''t force huangfuchen to live here.


    Mingxi and huohuang don''t know where to go. In the garden, there is only Mengmeng, the daughter of shu''er and shuimiaomiao.


    Shuimiaomiao used to like Mingxi and Mingyu most. Now, when she saw that Mingxi had grown into a handsome young man, she was even more fond of it. Originally, she wanted to make her daughter and Mingxi a childhood sweetheart, but when she saw shu''er, she gave up the idea.


    Childhood sweetheart is not to think about, let Mingxi take care of Mengmeng as a sister is also possible.


    "Sister shu''er, wait for me!" Mengmeng is chasing shu''er with his short legs and wants to eat the meat sticks in his hand.


    "You can''t eat this. It''s very spicy. Isn''t it for you to have the ice sugar gourd that is not spicy?" Shu''er holds a bag of spicy meat sticks in her hand and runs after Zhao Mengmeng. She can''t eat spicy food herself. She has already been hot tears.


    Water Miao Miao Miao hurried to stop her daughter from eating in disorder, and soon she was crying bitterly.


    Ye Zhen looks at the innocent children, shakes his head and smiles, and goes to the house to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan these days often go out, today just finally rest in the house, Ye Zhen boiled medicine put on the table top, has been cold did not drink.


    "You don''t take medicine." Leaf Zhen hums a, walk to him to sit down, pretend to be angry ground hums.


    "Forget it." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a light arc, stretch out his arms around her waist, "water Yichen received the letter from Qi?"


    Ye Zhen is surprised, "how do you know?"


    "From the kingdom of brocade, Murong que refused Zhao Rao''s request and asked Zhao Rao to release Zhao Ning." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "isn''t this your idea?"


    "I just implicitly reminded elder brother that murongke would not do that." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Zhao Rao must be angry to death, she sent Qi emissary to the Yuan state to find water a Chen, want to let water Yichen hand me over."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "does water Yichen want you back to the palace?"


    "Well, what do you think Shui Yichen wants to do? He knows better than I do. Now the ministers of the Yuan state are more loyal to him. Even if I go back to the imperial concubine on that day, I will not be a puppet in the future." Ye Zhen frowns and says, even she sees water a Chen is a unwilling person under, how can he still want her to return to palace.What idea does water Yi Chen hit in the heart, Yao Yao didn''t see, does not mean Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know.


    "When Zhao Rao sends troops to the state of yuan, and then borrows ten thousand elite soldiers from the state of yuan, we will not have to intervene in our own gratitude and resentment." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen to sit on his leg, the voice says indifferently.


    "If Zhao Rao sent troops, it would not be good for Qi. Would she do that?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, Zhao Rao can so impulsive?


    Mo Rong Zhan gently rubbed her chin with her finger abdomen, "well, she will."


    "You mean you want to lead your own troops to the battle?" Ye Zhen finally responded to the meaning of his words, "and, you can''t see it? How do you know more than I do? "


    "I''m just blind, not deaf..." Mo Rong Zhan buried his face on her body and laughed in a dull voice. His voice was deep and sweet, "although I am not an emperor, it doesn''t mean that no one can use it."


    Ye Zhen will push him away, "Mo Rong Zhan, you hide a lot of things from me, what do you know?"


    "Not much." Mo Rong Zhan smiles in a low voice.


    "How could it be!" Ye Zhen calls a way, "say quickly, what do you know in the end?"


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to say, "the three princesses of Qi forced the palace. Zhao Rao killed the third son-in-law and put the three princesses under house arrest. He has already transferred 20000 iron cavalry in shajiu city."


    This is the meaning of going to war with the Yuan state.


    "She sent messengers to let Shui Yichen hand me out, while gathering troops to Sha Jiucheng. Is this to threaten Shui Yichen?" Ye Zhen in the mind of Zhao Rao that day looking at her hatred and sorrow.


    Zhao Rao must want to kill her immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Since last time shu''er tried to test A-bu, although Ming Xi and huohuang didn''t say anything, they were very curious about a Bu''s life experience. Therefore, when huangfuchen took a bu back, they also had the cheek to follow.


    Huangfuchen''s bamboo house is in the mountain forest. Even if he lives a Bu, he is very quiet here. With more Mingxi and huohuang here, it immediately becomes lively. No matter where he goes, he hears huohuang talking to a bu.


    Although a bu didn''t say a word.


    "Can you be quiet?" Mingxi is annoyed by huohuang''s voice and can''t help but ask him to shut up.


    "Then you''ll let her talk." Fire Huang points to a bu to say.


    Huangfuchen, who was drying herbs, said helplessly, "a bu can''t speak."


    Huohuang and Mingxi exchanged a glance.


    "Where did you meet Abe, sir?" Mingxi asked with a smile, his face innocent.


    "In the deep mountain over there, I found it when I went to collect herbs." Huangfuchen pointed to several high mountains in front of him.


    There are basically deep mountains and old forests, fire Huang looked at huangfuchen in surprise, "you found a no in that kind of place, do you not doubt her origin at all?"


    "Doubt." Huangfuchen nodded, how could he not doubt, "but she lost her memory and couldn''t speak. I couldn''t help her."


    "Sir..." Mingxi squatted in front of huangfuchen and looked at him with his eyes dripping, "what is she like when you see A-bu? What are you wearing? Are you hurt? "


    Huangfuchen slowly raised his eyes and looked into the red and black eyes of Mingxi


    It''s not true!


    Mingxi from huangfuchen flashing eyes to see clues, he stood up with a smile, "OK."


    "Do you think A-bu''s life experience is suspicious when you ask so many questions? What do you know? " Huangfuchen asked in a low voice.


    "No, just curiosity." Mingxi said with a smile, "children are full of curiosity."


    Huangfuchen stood up with herbal medicine and looked down at Mingxi. He had been a teacher of Mingxi before. He knew that the child''s character was different from other children''s. Mingxi was smart and steady since he was a child. He was not a person who would ask the truth because of curiosity. Did he change his temperament when he went to other places in the past four years?


    "Mingxi, what have you done these years?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "Nothing." Mingxi a face innocent, "Sir, nothing, we''ll go to find a bu."


    Ming Xila fire Huang''s hand to go outside the fence, a BU is in the nearby small lake.


    "Mr. Huangfu is lying." Huohuang lowered her voice and said to Mingxi.


    "I know that when he saw A-bu, he was not sure he was like this now." Mingxi looked back at huangfuchen. Just now he asked about the appearance of seeing a Bu Shi for the first time. Although he covered it well, he still flickered for a moment.


    Huohuang frowned and said, "I don''t feel any spiritual power in a bu. If it wasn''t for shu''er I didn''t find her different. "


    Mingxi pointed to the highest mountain, "let''s go there and have a look."


    "Do you want to take it, no?" Huohuang asked.


    "No Mingxi shook his head and walked to the lake.


    There are a lot of fish in the small lake near the bamboo house. Mingxi remembers that huangfuchen used to like to eat fish, but he lived in the bamboo house for two days, and it seems that he did not eat fish.


    A bu stood by the lake and picked up a small stone. She seemed very afraid of the water and didn''t dare to get too close.


    "No, what are you doing with so many small stones?" Huohuang asked, "what''s good about little stones? Let''s go fishing."


    "Oh A bu shook his head and glared at huohuang.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "what? You don''t like fish? "


    A bu stamped his feet angrily, put the stone in his pocket, turned and ran back to the bamboo house.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Huohuang is confused. What did he say wrong.


    "Is it because of A-bu?" If Mingxi is thoughtful, is it because a bu Cai no longer likes to eat fish?


    Huohuang scratched her head, "what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s go and say goodbye to our husband." Ming Xi said, pull fire Huang to the bamboo house to find huangfuchen.


    "Sir, we''ve been here for two days. It''s time to go back, or my mother will think that we''ve made trouble everywhere." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Huangfuchen looked at Mingxi carefully, considering whether his words were true, "don''t you want to stay here a few more days?"


    "No, we''ll come back with shu''er in two days." Mingxi said.


    "Well, I''ll take you out of the woods." Huangfuchen said.


    "No, No Ming Xi waved his hand and declined, "we know the way."


    Huangfuchen nodded gently and sent them out of the bamboo house. He watched their backs disappear on the mountain road, and then he turned back to the house.


    "Ah." A bu holds a small stone in his hand and looks at huangfuchen with a smile."Why do you pick this up again? You can''t put it in your bed. It hurts when you sleep." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    A bu doodle mouth, she likes to put these stones under the bedding.


    "Are you in front of them in Mingxi..." Huangfuchen looked down at her legs.


    A did not understand the meaning of huangfuchen, she shook her head vigorously.


    "That''s good." Huang Fu Chen tiny smile, "we sit down to eat."


    At this time, Mingxi and huohuang, who had already left the bamboo house, stopped after walking for a long time. They sat in a towering tree until it was dark before they flew to the mountain at a high speed.


    At night, the deep mountain was very cold, and the leaves were covered with frost. The figures of Mingxi and huohuang flashed through the woods. After half an hour, they came to the mountain huangfuchen said.


    "How could Mr. Huangfu come to this place to collect herbs? We have to fly for such a long time. It will take him at least half a day to get here." It still requires people with excellent martial arts skills to get here. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to walk to the mountains on foot.


    "Maybe you want some precious medicine, so you don''t hesitate to spend time in the mountains." "Let''s go to the mountains and have a look," said Mingxi


    They flew to the highest mountain and stood looking down the cliff.


    "Look there." Mingxi pointed to a flash in the distance.


    "There should be A lake. " Huohuang folded her wings and turned into a human figure. The place where she looked at Mingxi''s fingers was that the lake reflected the moon in the sky and then gave out the glowing light.


    Ming Xi gently nodded, "go and have a look."


    "There is such a big lake in the mountains." The fire Huang murmurs, looked around, this just took Ming Xi to fly past.


    When they got close, they found that there were five high mountains around the lake. If they had not looked down from above, they would not have found the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Mingxi and huohuang walked around the lake, but nothing was found.


    The two children squatted by the lake, looking at the quiet mirror like surface of the lake, which reflected the brilliant moonlight, looked very beautiful.


    "Should we wait until dawn to see." Asked huohuang.


    "Then wait. It''ll be dawn soon." Mingxi nodded, and it was easier to find at dawn.


    "Did huangfuchen say that it was not picked up by the lake?" Fire Huang suddenly asked again.


    Mingxi looked at huohuang from the side of his head, and the expression on his face suddenly brightened up. "Besides this place, do you think it is possible for a girl to climb such a high mountain?"


    "But how did you get here?" "Fire Huang doubts ground to ask," she can''t fly to fall in the air. "


    "She can understand Longyin, if she comes from another continent..." Mingxi and huohuang looked at each other, "that needs a gap."


    Huohuang suddenly stood up, "yes, gap!"


    "If there''s a gap, it''s aura, but we don''t feel it." Ming Xi looked at the surrounding mountains. It didn''t look like there was a gap.


    "Let''s go and get shu''er." Huo Huang said that shu''er was a member of the dragon family and was not subject to the checks and balances of God, so her Qi sea was not restricted.


    Mingxi squint at the fire Huang one eye, "you are also a god beast, how can you be restricted."


    "Yes, I''m a beast..." Fire Huang Leng for a moment, "but I also did not feel the existence of the gap."


    "We''ll wait." Mingxi holds his chin and tries to sense the air around him. Even if there is a trace of aura, he can find something strange.


    "Let''s go and find shu''er. The dragon clan is much better than us." Huohuang said, pulling Mingxi back.


    Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes and pulled huohuang''s wrist. "Fire son, what are you most afraid of?"


    "I am not afraid of heaven and earth I''m afraid of the city Lord. " Fire Huang calls out.


    "Is it really the city Lord?" Mingxi walked around the fire Huang and said, "where''s the water? Can you get in the water


    Fire Huang''s face slightly changed, "joke, I can still be afraid of water!"


    "That''s great. Let''s go to the bottom and have a look." Mingxi said, pointing to the lake.


    "What?" Fire Huang hears speech to shout, "I don''t go, this lake has what to see."


    "Are you afraid of water?" Mingxi asked with a smile. He pointed to the lake. "Did you find that the water of this lake is alive. There are mountains around here. Where does the water come from? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Huohuang became angry. "What''s wrong with Laozi''s fear of water? You''ve seen what fire can burn when it goes into water. Besides, you don''t let the lake have springs under the ground


    "No, there are many springs in such a big lake. Even if there are springs, there must be water. Let''s go to the water and have a look." Mingxi said.


    "I''m not going." Fire Huang calls out.


    "You are a divine beast. The fire on you can''t be extinguished by the water of the earth." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "I just can''t go down anyway." He knows that he can''t live on water, but it''s natural to be afraid of water, OK!


    "Then wait for me here." Ming Xi took off his robe and said, "I''ll go to the water and have a look."


    Fire Huang pulls him, "when did you learn to swim, you don''t want to drown."


    "You think everyone is you." Mingxi smiles and throws her clothes to huohuang. She jumps into the lake and swims like a fish.


    "It''s amazing to be able to swim." Huohuang hummed.


    Ming Xi was running a sea of Qi. He had a layer of aura to protect his body. The cold water of the lake could not invade his body.


    The lake was much deeper than he thought. He had not seen the bottom of the lake after swimming for so long. If it had not been for his aura, he would have been unable to bear the water pressure at this time.


    What is that? Mingxi looked at the deep lake, as if something was shining. He swam quickly past, looked very close, and found that it was far away. He grasped the thing floating in the water. It was a piece of gold about the size of his palm. It looked like Like scales?


    There was a strange sound from the bottom of the lake.


    Mingxi took out the night pearl to illuminate everything around him. He was surprised to see that the water at the bottom of the lake was flowing in a rotating way, as if to suck everything in.


    This lake It''s deeper than the sea! And how could there be such a big hole?


    Looking at the huge black hole, he felt a sense of cold.


    Mingxi''s body is being pulled down, and he immediately turns to go upstream. However, the black hole behind him seems to have vitality. He has already found his existence. The tornado like current curls up Mingxi''s feet and pulls him to the black hole.


    What the hell is that? Mingxi forced upstream, if it is a gap, it should not be like this.


    The current at the bottom of the lake was getting faster and faster, and Mingxi felt his strength running away rapidly.He endured the pain of the sea of Qi and used the immortal skill. His spiritual power was consumed completely in an instant.


    "Cough..." He choked, his body caught up in a stream of turbulence and quickly pulled down the black hole.


    Is he going to die here? Mingxi thought.


    All of a sudden, his hand was caught, and a strong force pulled him out of the turbulence and went upstream at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know how long it took him to breathe the fresh air.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mingxi coughed up a few saliva, gasping heavily, "how did you get into the water?"


    "Are you all right? If I hadn''t been in the water, you would have died. " Huohuang is so anxious that he can''t know the time in the water. He has been waiting for two hours. How can a person stay in the water for two hours, he can only resist the fear and convince himself that this is the water of the world, so he can go in to save him.


    Mingxi shook his head and swam to the shore with huohuang. "The bottom of the lake is terrible. There is a big black hole below. It''s not a gap. It''s more terrible than the gap."


    "Just that big black hole is going to suck you in?" Huohuang frowned. "I only see several streams of water coming up. Is it that the water of this lake comes from the black hole?"


    "It should be." "We want to know more about it, but we can only be shu''er."


    "Do you think that big black hole is What? "


    "I don''t know. Go back first and tell my parents about it." Mingxi gasped. He sneezed.


    "If Yaoyao knows you almost drowned in it, he will beat you up." Huohuang said angrily, drying his wet clothes with the holy fire, "put them on."


    Mingxi glanced at him, "then don''t say it."


    "What do you have in your hand?" Huohuang noticed that Mingxi had been holding a golden object.


    "In the water." Mingxi opened his hand, and the gold was shining in the morning light.


    Huohuang stares round eyes in shock, "scales of mermaid..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Mingxi first heard of mermaid, so when huohuang said that the gold in his hand was Mermaid scales, he could not imagine what a mermaid was like.


    When they returned to the capital, it was already bright. Shu''er was leading Zhao Mengmeng to go to the market. When they saw them coming back, they were wrongly pursing their small mouths, and looked pitifully abandoned by them.


    "Shu''er, come here quickly. I have something to show you." Huohuang is careless and doesn''t find shu''er''s displeasure. She wants to confirm whether the scales are left by Mermaid.


    "I want to go out with Meng Meng. I have no time to talk to you." Shu Er Jiao snorted.


    Mingxi went to shu''er and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Didn''t you have a good time? Why did you come back? " Shu''er deliberately doesn''t go to see Mingxi. Although she knows what they say is reasonable, A-bu is always afraid to see her, but it is wrong for them to leave her behind in the middle of the night to steal away.


    "I''ll come back in case you''re bored alone." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Shu son hums," I just won''t be bored, have Meng to accompany me. "


    Mingxi low eyes to see small Zhao Mengmeng, the little girl is looking at him, "first to the market, back to show you something."


    "What?" Shu''er saw that the tone of Ming Xi was serious, and she was immediately aroused by curiosity.


    "It''s about Mermaid." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    Mingxi gave him a wink and told him not to say too much in front of Zhao Mengmeng.


    Shu''er immediately forgot that he was still angry, "what? Where have you been and what have you found? "


    Although Zhao Mengmeng was still young, he was at the age of the most curious. Mingxi didn''t tell shu''er too much. He just accompanied them to the market. When Zhao Mengmeng was too tired to sleep and returned to the water supply seedlings, the three children of them returned to the house.


    Shu''er is about to die of curiosity. She knows better than anyone that there can be no Mermaid in the human world. No, to be correct, there will be no Mermaid in the human world. Mermaid is a divine race, and its status is not high. Her lifelong cultivation is only to be able to cross the dragon gate and become a dragon man. Although it is the lowest existence of the dragon race, the Dragon man transformed from Mermaid will serve the real dragon all his life It''s no different from the servants in the world.


    But they enjoyed it.


    "What did you find? Show it to me She urged.


    "This one." Mingxi took out the big scales from his arms. "Fire said it was the scales of mermaid. What do you think?"


    Shu''er took the gold piece from Mingxi''s hand and asked in shock, "where did you find it? The scales have turned to gold. This is a very orthodox Mermaid. She has lived in the deep sea all her life. She has a very high status among mermaids. She is also the only mermaid who does not want to jump the dragon gate to become a dragon man. "


    As she said this, she took her nose and sniffed it. "This scale is still fresh. There can''t be scales of mermaid in the mainland of human world. You haven''t been to the divine world..."


    "It was found in the lake by Ming Xi." Huohuang said.


    Shu Er Leng Leng Leng, "you find in the lake water of the human continent?"


    Mingxi nodded gently and told shu''er all he had seen and heard after he entered the lake This scale was found in the lake, which is deeper than the sea. I didn''t see the bottom of the lake, only a big black hole


    "Is there a mermaid on the earth?" Shu''er is surprised that he can''t even see the lake at the end of Mingxi. It should be very deep, and the black hole She suspected that it did not belong to the earth.


    "You forget, no! Mr. Huangfu saved A-bu by the lake Fire Huang immediately said.


    "Ah Shu''er called out, "I remember, no wonder I feel that the breath of ah Bu is very strange. It''s neither human nor God. It turns out that it''s a mermaid!"


    She had only heard of mermaids before, but she had not really touched them.


    "So, isn''t it really a mermaid?" Mingxi was surprised to say, "if Mermaid only exists in your Protoss, then how did she appear in the earth?"


    "I don''t know." Shu''er looked at the scales in his hand, "the big black hole you said may be the reason."


    Fire Huang asked in a low voice, "is the gap between your Protoss Is that the big black hole? "


    "Where the protoss need the human gap, we can go where we want to go." Shu''er said, "I have to go and see to know."


    "We''ll go now." Huohuang said excitedly that he wanted to know what the big black hole was.


    Mingxi shakes his head, "we just came back, now go out, will let my parents doubt, go again tomorrow."


    "What about this one?" Fire Huang points to the scales in shu''er''s hand and asks.


    "This one was picked up by Mingxi and put on his body of course." Shu''er said, "the scales of mermaid seldom fall off. Besides, such beautiful scales may be of great use in the future."


    Ming Xi took the scales from shu''er and asked, "what''s the use of it?"


    "Medicine and alchemy can also become the strongest armor. In a word, you can take good care of it, and you may use it later." She said with a smile.Fire Huang poked a few scales with her finger. "The scales of mermaid are so useful. Isn''t the scale of your real dragon more powerful?"


    "Shut up!" Mingxi knocked on huohuang''s forehead and collected the scales.


    "Ah Shu''er didn''t know to think of it and exclaimed, "Ming Xi, have you kept my scales?"


    Mingxi was stunned and put the purse on his waist. Since his mother gave him the dragon scale, he took it with him, reminding him that he could not let shu''er do this for him in the future, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shu''er Ning Mei thought for a moment, "you said that big black hole wanted to suck you in, but after they landed, the lake was very calm?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and see it tomorrow." Shu''er said that he always thought that the big black hole should be very problematic.


    Mingxi said, "I''ll tell my mother."


    Ye Zhen has known that Mingxi and they have come back, waiting for a long time to see her son to find her, she is complaining with Mo Rong Zhan that her son has not married a daughter-in-law, has forgotten his mother, and will not think of his daughter-in-law more.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and hugs her in his arms.


    "Fortunately, the daughter-in-law has grown up on her own, and she is almost the same as her daughter." Ye Zhen comforts herself, even shu''er says that she is a child''s daughter-in-law, so she should not run after that.


    "Yao Yao, shu''er is a real dragon..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought, "love is not divided into categories, I am an enlightened elder."


    That''s not what he meant at all! Mo Rong Zhan thought helplessly, but forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    "Mother, I''m back." Ming Xi''s voice finally came in from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Ye Zhen is listening to Ming Xi in talking, outside there will be a maid to report, water a Chen in the hall to see.


    "Mother, does general Shui want you to live in the palace?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "I made it clear to him last time that I should never come again for this matter." Ye Zhen Ning eyebrow, should be related to Zhao Rao, shajiu city is next door to the border of the Yuan state. If the state of Qi is heavily garrisoned in shajiu City, Shui Yichen must have known.


    However, it seems that the news is not as fast as Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''ll see what''s up." Ye Zhen said.


    Water a Chen this time really is not to persuade Ye Zhen to return to the palace, he knows no matter what he said, Ye Zhen will not change his mind, he is to say the matter of sand nine cities.


    "Zhao Rao''s 30000 elite soldiers are already in shajiu city. I will lead them to Bali tomorrow." "Since you don''t want to go back to the palace, you should be in the capital of the king for this period of time," he said


    "Are you going to lead the troops to the battle?" Ye Zhen is not surprised. She knows how much Zhao Rao hates herself. Even if she tries her best, she must find her revenge.


    Water a Chen sinks ground to nod, "right."


    "This is the enmity between Zhao Rao and me." Ye Zhen said, "originally I was going to look for you to say this matter, but you have already known that you go to fight, whether it is win or lose, Zhao Rao will not give up, I want to personally go to Bali."


    Bailizhou and Qi are separated by a desert. They have been at peace with each other for many years. The border defense there is not big. If we don''t send more troops, it will be difficult to keep them.


    "What do you say?" "Do you want to go to Bali?"


    "Yes, I''ll borrow ten thousand elite soldiers from you, and I''ll personally solve the gratitude and resentment with Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen said.


    Water a Chen gas smile, "you want to lead troops to the battlefield, are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Yes, it''s not the first time." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "and Mo Rong Zhan will be with me."


    Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s name, Shui Yichen felt more harsh, "he is already blind, can''t he still line up? Lu Yaoyao, you don''t want to owe me any favor, or do you really leave yourself and the Yuan state alone. "


    Ye Zhen helplessly said with a smile, "I don''t mean it. Zhao Rao wants to deal with people who are also me, so I think it''s better to solve it personally. Although Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes can''t see, it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything."


    Her tone is very firm, and she is very unhappy. Shui Yichen says that Mo Rong Zhan is blind, even if her a Zhan can''t see? Shui Yichen is not his opponent yet!


    "Good." Water a Chen sneer, "in this case, I listen to you."


    Thank you very much Ye Zhen smile thanks, "two days later we will set out."


    Water a Chen to turn to want to leave, walk to the door when looking at Ye Zhen again, "you doubt me, or fear me?"


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at his deep dark eyes, "I believe you, water is a Chen, people will change, you have to admit, even if I go back, I am no longer the imperial concubine four years ago, whether in the eyes of those ministers or the people, the imperial concubine is just the statue outside the city gate, they will miss will believe, but will not want me to return to the palace. ¡±


    "no..." Shui Yichen wants to deny it.


    "You said no, because you deliberately ignored the changes in these four years. Shui Yichen, you have to admit that there are too many changes in the four years." Ye Zhen said.


    "Even so, the Yuan state will return to your daughter''s hand in the future."


    "Mingyu will have her own life. I can''t arrange it for her." What she can do is to make Mingyu''s future smoother. Whether she will merge Jin State and Yuan state in the future depends on Mingyu''s ability.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I never thought it would be like this when you came back." Water Yichen said lightly, "Zhao Rao has at least 30000 soldiers and horses in shajiu city this time. Are you sure 10000 is enough?"


    Ye Zhen smiles to nod, "enough."


    Water Yichen gently nodded, "I will arrange, Shen Luoyang follows you."


    "Good." This time Ye Zhen did not refuse.


    "I hope to see you again." Water a Chen says in a low voice, saw leaf Zhen deeply one eye, turn to walk out.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart.


    Mo Rong Zhan came out slowly from the other side, although he could not see it, but it seemed that he had never taken the wrong way, and he would not trip over. Ye Zhen tried to block him in front of him several times and failed.


    "When did you come?" Ye Zhen went to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, she didn''t find him out there.


    The dark face Zhan gray eye son looks very gentle, compared with before a red one black Sen Leng many a bit warm, he droops the eyes to Ye Zhen, even if can''t see, his eyes still let people feel that he is watching.


    "Why leave in two days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, he thought the sooner the better.


    "After settling Zhao Rao''s gratitude and resentment this time, we will go straight to sea, so we want to have more time to arrange." Ye Zhen said.Mo Rong Zhan stroked her face, "well."


    Mingxi learned that Ye Zhen and they were going to leave for Bali in two days. That night, they sneaked into the mountains with shu''er.


    "That''s the lake." Huohuang points to the lake surrounded by five mountains and brings shu''er to the lake.


    "No breath..." Shu''er looked at the calm lake, "I''ll go to the water and have a look."


    Mingxi took her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Shu''er nodded with a smile, "don''t you have my dragon scales on you? You drop your blood to the dragon scale, and then inject spiritual power. After a while, you will be able to relax. "


    "Is it?" Mingxi was surprised. He dropped his blood from the dark dragon scale in his purse according to shu''er''s words. The blood was immediately absorbed by the dragon scale, and the shining scales were even more dazzling. He injected spiritual power into the dragon scale. The dragon scale became crystal clear in his hands, and it was like a piece of superior white jade.


    "Set it up. Let''s go down." She said.


    Huohuang didn''t like to go into the water. He didn''t need to worry about Mingxi. He stood far away, "I''m waiting for you here."


    Shu''er took Mingxi and jumped into the lake. The lake was dark, and Mingxi took out the night pearl to make it bright.


    However, Mingxi was even more surprised that he could breathe freely in the water. He did not use spiritual power, but he could not feel the water pressure at all, just like feeling on the ground.


    Because Is dragon scale related?


    He took a look at shu''er, she went into the water more and more no problem, only, her look more and more heavy, as if found something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Ye Zhen sleeps in the middle of the night suddenly wakes up, she is full of sweat, gasping heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan felt her panic and took her in his arms and gently patted her back.


    "I dream that something happened to Mingxi." Ye Zhen grasps Mo Rong Zhan''s lapel, "don''t know how can do such a dream..."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, holding Ye Zhen''s cold hand, "it''s too tight recently. We are now in the world, and will not be in trouble."


    Ye Zhen looked up at his handsome face, reached out to stroke his eyes, "just because it is the world continent, so your eyes will always be unable to cure, the aura here is too little, can we go to the God land?"


    "Do you still want to go to the land of God?" Mo Rong Zhan holds her hand. He thinks she should never want to leave the world again.


    "To cure your eyes, of course." Ye Zhen said, "return cloud mountain that gap still can use?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head gently, "the spiritual power of Guiyun mountain has completely disappeared, and the gap cannot be opened again."


    "There will always be other places, but we still have time to find them." Ye Zhen said.


    "It''s not urgent. Get rid of the trouble first." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "sleep, don''t think too much."


    Ye Zhen also felt that he thought a little too much, she leaned on the chest of Mo Rong Zhan to lie down again, under the pacification of Mo Rong Zhan, she soon went to sleep again.


    Mo Rong Zhan caresses her face, oh ang, and makes sure that Ye Zhen is completely asleep. He slowly sits up and puts a pill in the censer. He comes to the room of Mingxi, where there is no one, and the fire Huang is not found.


    He frowned slightly and guessed about where the three children had gone.


    Mingxi and shu''er are still swimming in the water. What Mingxi didn''t expect was that the turbulence came faster this time. He remembered that it was a long time before the turbulence happened in the water last night. Now they haven''t seen the black hole, and there are several streams of water to suck them in.


    He quickly took shu''er''s hand, worried that she would be taken away by the turbulence.


    Shu''er''s fingertip appeared a ray of light, gently in the flow of water, those turbulence are quiet down.


    A huge black hole appeared at their feet.


    Ming Xi felt the forest cold and a kind of ancient desolation.


    It''s like something''s waiting for them in the big black hole.


    "Go Shu''er takes his hand and turns into a little white dragon in an instant and flies out of the water with Mingxi.


    Mingxi turned back, staring round eyes, saw a pair of thin and strange hands out of the big black hole, the water of the whole lake was stirred.


    A strong, cold, terrible breath came from the big hand.


    The big hand is not physical, if it is empty, it still exudes the breath of chilling at the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" Shu''er pushes Mingxi out, and she wrestles with the empty hands.


    Ming Xi fell on fire Huang''s side and called out, "shu''er!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a tall figure appear beside shu''er.


    "Dad


    "Lord of the city!"


    Mo Rong Zhan took shu''er''s hand and stepped back. He said in a deep voice, "stand in the palm of his hand and seal here with dragon gas."


    "Dragon Spirit?" Shu''er is stunned for a moment. She has been in the dragon bone mountain since the day of breaking the egg. Although the Dragon grandfather taught her a lot, she still can''t use the dragon spirit.


    "Qi sinks into the elixir field and moves the sea of Qi. The two streams of Qi merge together." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Shu''er did what Mo Rong Zhan said, and he felt a strange air flow running in the air sea.


    "Drive him back to the lake with dragon spirit, and I''ll seal it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good!" Shu''er went back.


    Although shu''er has spiritual power, she doesn''t know seal. She can only lend the Dragon Spirit to Mo Rong Zhan. She forces the big hand back to the lake. Mo rongzhan uses the Dragon Spirit to form a boundary on the lake. A star shaped light appears in his hand, pressing the palm back to the black hole.


    Bang -


    the lake vibrates, the surrounding mountains shake, and there are huge stars shining at the bottom of the lake, and then it is dim again.


    After a while, the lake finally calmed down, the mountain stopped shaking, everything returned to calm.


    Little white dragon jumped up from the lake and landed on the bank to restore the little girl''s appearance.


    "Shu''er, are you ok?" He asked.


    "I''m fine." Shu''er shook his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, who was walking in mid air.


    Ming Xi light cough a, "father, how can you be here?"


    Huohuang lowers her head with a guilty heart and doesn''t dare to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Go." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold. He didn''t stay here and disappeared in the night sky.


    "Let''s go." Mingxi said, pulling shu''er to follow Mo Rong Zhan, huohuang quickly followed up.


    Back to the other courtyard, Mo Rong Zhan is already waiting for them in the hall.


    "Dad..." Mingxi walked into the hall and looked at Mo Rong Zhan nervously."The city Lord, I want Mingxi to take me there. It''s none of his business." Shu''er was afraid that Mo Rong Zhan would blame Mingxi, so he quickly took the responsibility to himself.


    Huohuang said, "no, it''s me..."


    "How did you find that there was something wrong with that lake?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. He did not intend to question anything. Now it is meaningless to question again.


    Mingxi said, "we doubt the origin of a bu. We want to go to the place where we found her to find clues. We found this lake in the deep mountain. I went into the lake last night and saw a big black hole. Today I went with shu''er. Dad, what is that black hole?"


    "Those hands are full of exotic breath. What kind of black hole do you mean?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s too deep to see the bottom. It''s like sucking people in." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er said, "that''s because you have my scales on you. I heard grandfather dragon say that there is a place in the divine world that is closed to all the most vicious places. It seems to be called In the dark, I think the black hole should lead there


    "Isn''t it a mermaid? How could she From where you said it? " Huohuang hesitated to ask.


    "Mermaid?" Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows, "has her identity been determined?"


    Shu''er said, "Ming Xi picked up the scales of mermaid in the lake. If there is no wrong guess, it is a mermaid, and it is a pure Mermaid."


    Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his hand, "take it."


    "Here it is." Mingxi immediately took the scales to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Two days later, you will go to Bali. You will confirm the identity of A-bu tomorrow. If she is really a mermaid..." Mo Rong Zhan frowns and is not sure what huangfuchen''s attitude towards a BU is.


    Mingxi said, "Dad, Mr. Huangfu seems to care about A-bu."


    "If so, at least make sure the mermaid won''t hurt him." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Leave it to us, and we will certainly confirm it tomorrow." Mingxi nodded and secretly thought that he must atone for his merits.


    Mo Rong Zhan will scale back to the Ming Xi, "after the matter is over, tell your mother."


    "Yes..." Ming Xi answered in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    The next day, they went to huangfuchen at dawn.


    Huangfu Chen is planning to take a bu Lai to look for Ye Zhen, did not expect to open the door to see three children squatting in the door.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfuchen asked in surprise.


    Ming Xi looked at him with a smile, "it''s too boring to be in the capital city. Shu''er said he wanted to come into the mountains to play."


    "It looks like snow today. Don''t go to the mountains." Huangfuchen said.


    "Well, we''re just around here." Ming Xi says with a smile, looked at a few eyes behind huangfuchen, "how did not see a not?"


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "I dried persimmon in the back, it has frosted, a is not collecting persimmons."


    "Then let''s help A-bu." Mingxi immediately said.


    "I want to eat." Shu''er continues the essence of her snacks.


    "Go ahead." Huangfuchen smile, did not doubt the intention of these three children, "did you come to tell your mother?"


    Mingxi nodded, "yes, but my mother has no time to take care of me. The morning after tomorrow, we will go to Bali."


    Huang Fu Chen tiny a Zheng, "you go to Bai Li Zhou to make why?"


    If you remember correctly, Bailizhou is already the border of the Yuan state, passing through a desert is Qi state.


    "Fight with Qi." Mingxi said that shu''er and huohuang had left him and ran to the back of the bamboo house.


    "Qi sent troops?" Huangfuchen more surprised, he knew that Ye Zhen killed Cheng Zheng, but did not expect Zhao Rao to retaliate so soon, and so directly sent troops to the Yuan state.


    Mingxi said, "it seems like it is. My mother said that it was her grudge against Zhao Rao, and she would not let others interfere, so she would go to Bali in person."


    "It''s nonsense!" Huangfuchen rebuked lightly, "when will your mother line up and set up the array? Your father''s eyes can''t see it again. Can they lead the troops to Bailizhou and beat Zhao Rao?"


    "That''s what my mother meant. Since she did it, she should be sure." In fact, it doesn''t matter that Zhao Xi won''t win.


    Huangfuchen calm face said, "water a Chen do not go?"


    "It''s like My mother didn''t intend to let him go. After all, it''s our family''s business. " Mingxi said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll go to find a bu."


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere." Huangfuchen said, "don''t take a bu to the lake, she is afraid of water."


    Mingxi took a few steps to stop, surprised to turn back, "not afraid of water?"


    "Well, maybe I almost drowned in the water before." Huangfuchen said faintly, "I''ll go to your mother."


    "Yes, sir." Mingxi walked thoughtfully to the back of the bamboo house.


    Shu''er is eating persimmon. Huohuang is squatting on the tree. Her eyes are always looking at ah bu.


    "Mingxi, come here quickly, this is good to eat!" Shu''er waves hard at Mingxi. She has forgotten the real reason why she came to find A-bu.


    "No, you sun all these persimmon cakes?" Ming Xi smiles at shu''er and goes to a Bu''s side and asks.


    When huohuang sees Mingxi coming back, she jumps down.


    A bu doesn''t speak, but takes the persimmon cake in his hand to Mingxi.


    "Sir, we are the only one here." Mingxi took persimmon cake and made a fishing posture, "let''s go fishing."


    "Good." Call immediately.


    A Bu''s face changed and he shook his head.


    Shu''er looked at ah Bu seriously, "are you afraid?"


    "Sir said she was afraid of water." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Are you afraid of water?" Shu Er looked at a bu suspiciously, "no, you should be living in the water."


    A bu looked at them with fear and stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t scare her." Mingxi reminds in a low voice that this a bu seems to be very timid. In addition to huangfuchen, she probably doesn''t dare to approach.


    "She seems to forget who she is." She said.


    Mingxi frowned and asked, "how can we prove that she is a mermaid?"


    "She lost her scales. She must have been injured before. She hasn''t been to the world for a long time. There should be scales on her legs." Shu''er said in a low voice. He blinked his eyes and looked at Mingxi. If he wanted to make sure, he had to see her legs clearly.


    "Just let her in the water." Huohuang said.


    Mingxi shook his head, he looked at a Bu, she was very alert to them, as if they were really afraid that they would go fishing.


    "We don''t fish. We''re just kidding you." Mingxi said with a smile, explained for a long time to let a do not believe that he is not cheating her.


    "Ignore them. Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry Shu''er took a Bu''s hand and touched his stomach with one hand.


    "Ah A bu took back his hand in fear and looked at shu''er with a kind of admiration. He almost didn''t kneel down.


    Shu''er didn''t know what to say for her fear.


    A bu took shu''er to the kitchen, where there was still a lot to eat. She made a bowl of noodles for shu''er."I want it too!" Huohuang didn''t eat anything all day. When she saw shu''er eating noodles, he almost drooled.


    "Not with me." Shu''er protects the fire phoenix and looks up at the fire phoenix with her eyes.


    The fire Huang pours on, Shu er''s hand face accidentally falls on a Bu''s skirt, two people''s clothes are dirty.


    A bu Du''s mouth, angrily stares at the fire Huang.


    "I I didn''t mean to. " "I''m just hungry," said huohuang awkwardly


    "Your skirts are all wet and mine are dirty. Take me to change clothes." Shu''er called, but also pointed to the fire Huang scolded, "starve to death you."


    A Bu, although she can''t understand what they are saying, she can understand what shu''er means and dare not refuse at all.


    "Ah." A did not point to the house and took Shu Er to change clothes.


    Shu''er took out two sets of clothes from her own space, one of which was bigger. "No, this is for you. You are too plain. Girls should be beautiful. This is what the lady said."


    A bu Leng Leng ground looks at Shu son.


    "Put it on Shu''er urged her to change her clothes. When she looked back, she saw a bu standing in the same place with her clothes in her arms. She was stunned, "can''t you wear them? I''ll help you. "


    A did not want to avoid, but found that the body can not move.


    Shu''er took off a Bu''s wet coarse cloth clothes and looked down at her legs. It turned out that there were obvious fish scale marks, which were covered by spiritual power. If ordinary people saw it, they would not be able to see them.


    "Don''t go into the water." Shu''er said to a bu in a strange language, "once you enter the water, your tail will be exposed. If you are seen, you will be killed."


    "You Will you say what we say? " A bu looked at shu''er in shock, "do you know who I am?"


    Shu Er looked at her seriously, "how did you get here? Don''t you know who you are? "


    "I I forgot. " A bu shakes her head. She can''t remember anything, but she knows that the place where she used to live must not be like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    As shu''er thought before, a bu lost all her memory and even didn''t know where she came from. She was found in the lake. Huangfuchen had seen her Mermaid. After taking her to the shore, her tail formed legs and practiced for a long time before she could walk. For half a year, she did not dare to get close to the lake because her legs would become fish tails if they fell into the lake She was told to stay away from the lake.


    "Do you want me back?" A Bu''s eyes are full of fear, because there is no memory, so she depends on huangfuchen. She is afraid to face the new environment and people.


    "Why should I take you back?" Shu''er waved his hand, "if you live here, don''t touch the water. Others will not know that you are Mermaid. You should know that people in the world have no spiritual power. They are the most ordinary people. If they know you are Mermaid, they may kill you as a monster, so you can''t let them see you."


    A bu nods hard, "no way."


    "One more thing." "You can''t hurt anyone, remember, it''s anybody!" he said


    "No!" A bu shook his head, "I How can I hurt people. "


    Shu Er nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s it."


    A bu looked at shu''er timidly, "you How could it be here? "


    "Play." Shu''er said with a smile that he had pushed open the door to go out and stopped by the door. "If you hurt others in the world, you will cut off your tail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not white


    Shu''er smiles and goes out to see the Ming Xi waiting for her not far away.


    "Ming Xi." Her voice was like a silver bell, and she ran to the side of Mingxi.


    "So long?" Ming Xi held shu''er''s shoulder and saw that she had changed a set of peach red clothes. A bu didn''t come out all the time, "see?"


    "Well." Shu''er looked at Mingxi like a merit invitation. "A-is a mermaid, but she forgot how she came here. I told her that she can''t hurt anyone or cut off her tail."


    Mingxi coughed softly, "did she admit it?"


    "Mr. Huangfu knows that she is a mermaid, so we don''t have to worry about it." Shu''er said, "she also knows, so she dare not go near the water."


    "It seems that Sir intends to protect Abe." Mingxi frowned.


    Shu''er took his hand and left, "you know I''m a dragon, don''t you treat me well?"


    Mingxi took a look at her. How could that be the same?


    But after all, he didn''t say anything, "I just hope she won''t hurt sir."


    "Don''t worry. I have left a seal on her. She can''t drive spiritual power." Shu''er said with a smile that if you can''t drive spiritual power, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Ming Xi low eyes to see her, "smart."


    Today''s shu''er is not the same as the little white dragon who just left Longgu mountain. At that time, she was ignorant, and now she has become more intelligent and cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfuchen did not know what the three innocent children in his mind had done in his home. He found Ye Zhen and was saying about her going to Bali in person.


    "Master..." Ye Zhen has no choice but to smile. She knows that he is worried about her. She can''t tell huangfuchen that she is just like a martial arts master now, "Shen Luoyang also goes with us."


    "It''s not easy for you to come back safely. Don''t be in danger again." Huangfuchen frowned and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "it''s not dangerous, it''s easy to solve."


    "Cure your eyes first." Huangfuchen looked at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If I don''t go in person, no matter what, Zhao Rao won''t give up easily. I''ll send a message that she will lead the troops in person. After Zhao Rao knows, she will definitely go to shajiu city." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfuchen eyebrow heart is more fierce, "do you want to go to see Zhao Rao personally?"


    "Yes, master, you really don''t have to worry about me. If I kill Cheng Zheng, will you be afraid of Zhao Rao?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "But..." Huangfuchen still felt wrong.


    "Don''t you think I''m inferior to a woman?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Huangfuchen frowned, "I didn''t say that."


    "That''s good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "Zhao Rao is not better than Zhao Yong."


    "It seems that you will not change your mind." Huangfuchen said.


    Ye Zhen just smile at him.


    Huangfuchen sighed in his heart, he should have known that, no matter Mo Rong Zhan or Yao Yao, the things they decided were never so easy to change.


    "Ma''am, there is a girl named Ye outside Said the maid.


    Surname ye? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "can have to say is what person?"


    The maid replied, "she said it was your family."


    Relatives? Ye Zhen was surprised and said to Mo Rong Zhan, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    "Master, sit down for a while." Ye Zhendi huangfuchen said, followed the maid to the hall.It is Ye Wei who comes to see Ye Zhen naturally. She has been here a few days ago. She happened to meet water Miao Miao outside the door and was driven away by water Miao Miao. So she has been waiting until today. She knows that Shuimiao has returned to her home.


    Ye Zhen came to the hall and saw Ye Wei''s slim figure. She frowned slightly, and didn''t know who came to find her.


    "Young." Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Wei turns around, her well maintained face is covered with a shallow smile. She was originally full of confidence and pride. Although she is nearly 30 years old, her skin is like a woman of 20 years old. She does not believe that Lu Yaoyao can be the same as her.


    Ye Wei has been completely stunned when she sees Ye Zhen. Is this Lu Yaoyao? Why do you still look like a 17-year-old girl?


    "You are..." Ye Zhen is surprised in the heart, has recognized this person is the cousin Ye Wei who elopes with others, how can she be here?


    "You are not Lu Yaoyao!" Ye Wei blurs out that Ye Zhen and Lu Yaoyao are twin sisters. Now they are at least twenty-six or seven years old, and have had two children. How can they look like girls.


    Ye Zhen pressed down the curiosity in his heart and looked at Ye Wei with a funny smile, "who are you? I''m not Lu Yaoyao for no reason."


    "You and Ye Zhen look alike." Ye Wei said, "Ye Zhen is my cousin."


    "What?" Ye Zhen pretended to be surprised, "then you are not..."


    Ye Wei looks at Lu Yaoyao carefully. For the first time, she sees a woman who can hide her age better than her. Lu Yaoyao in front of her is not like a mother of two children.


    "I was reckless." Ye Wei was really surprised.


    "I''ve never heard my father and brother talk about cousins." Ye Zhen said, ye Chunnan they really did not say ye Wei.


    Ye Wei laughed at herself with a smile, "I was expelled from my family by my father. The second uncle and a Nan didn''t mention me. It''s normal."


    "Then how do you know I''m here?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    When she met a man, she was very proud of him. However, she was not satisfied with a man she met.


    This kind of mood, only when she first moved, she fell in love with shuiyichen, even if she was just a stand in.


    She wants to know why Lu Yaoyao can be deeply rooted in Shui Yichen''s heart. Even if she tries her best to please Shui Yichen, she can''t pull Lu Yaoyao out of his heart. She wants to see Lu Yaoyao more than to find some confidence.


    As a result


    Ye Wei mocks herself in her heart. She keeps Shui Yichen in her heart for many years, and knows that she is a married woman. How can she be an ordinary woman?


    "I live in the water house, and when the general mentions it, I think you may also be my cousin." Ye Wei said that Mingyan''s face has a gentle smile. She doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao and hates to envy the woman who makes her a stand in, but she still wants to treat this woman as a cousin.


    She underestimated Lu Yaoyao. If a woman who grew up in the countryside like a border town could become the queen of Jin State and become the imperial concubine of Shangyuan state, how could she be an ordinary woman? She must be very skillful.


    "You live in..." Ye Zhen looks at Ye Wei in surprise. She remembers that after ye Wei elopes, she doesn''t go back to Ye''s house. How can she live in Ye''s house? "You alone?"


    Ye Wei smile, "the general saved me, I will promise."


    "Aren''t you married?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, ye Wei is a woman who dares to love and hate in her eyes, otherwise, she will not leave the Ye family for the person she likes. Even if she is not living a life of luxury, she is at least with her husband and Meimei.


    "Who told you I was married?" Ye Weimei swept her eyes.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "that is my misunderstanding."


    "I was really driven out of the house by my father for the sake of a man. Ha ha, it''s just that I don''t know people clearly. I thought I met a good man, but he just wanted to use me to climb the high branch, so that my father could give him a job. The Ye family was copied. He lost all hope and abandoned me. Fortunately, I was taken in by Yunluo palace. Ah, you should not know Yunluogong, second aunt She is your own mother. She is the second master of Yunluo palace. " Ye Wei said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen''s face changed. She had heard of Yunluo palace. Last year, Qiu Rong stirred up the storm in the lake and lake. She had heard that the name of Yunluo palace was a faction separated from Feiyu mountain villa, but she never got in touch with Feiyu villa.


    How could the second master of Yunluo palace be her own mother?


    "I learned about this later. It seems that the second aunt liked a man before, but Feiyu villa insisted that she marry the second uncle. The second aunt left Feiyu villa and went to Yunluo palace. As for how she married the second uncle, I don''t know Ye Wei said with a smile.


    This is her mother''s and father''s private affairs! Ye Zhen''s eyes looked at Ye Wei coldly, "you want to say these with me today?"


    "Oh, No Ye Wei chuckled, "I always treat my second aunt as a mother. She is also very good to me, even better than your sister. She helped me secretly when I could have today. Although she died, she would be very happy if she knew you were still alive. I just came to see you for my second aunt."


    Ye Zhen Mou color is more chilly, of course, she knows how good her mother is to Ye Wei. From childhood to adulthood, her mother did not care about her own daughter, and even her father was very alienated. She has always wondered why this would happen. The original mother had a heart of her own.


    Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of man can still compare with Dad, but Ye Zhen doesn''t want to explore. Her mother has died, her father has a new life, and the past Ye Zhen has also died. If it is not for ye Wei''s appearance, she has not thought of her previous life for a long time.


    "It''s strange to hear that. My father is still there. How can I ask my cousin to come to see me for my mother? She''s dead, and no one can replace her." Ye Zhen faint smile way, she is not seven or eight years old little girl, see mother partial leaf Wei will also be jealous, many things have long been in the past, she doesn''t care whether Yu Shi likes her daughter or not.


    Ye Wei nodded with a smile, "yes, it was because you were sent away that the second aunt would treat Ye Zhen If ye Zhen is sent away, you don''t have to suffer in the border town. "


    "How do you know I suffered in the border town?" Ye Zhen''s face is still with a calm and dignified smile, "my parents will me as the apple of the eye, I have no bitter."


    "I think left." Ye Wei smile, not because of Ye Zhen''s indifference, "Yaoyao Ah, this name is really Qiao, Ye Zhen''s nickname is also called Yaoyao, you are really like the shadow of Ye Zhen. "


    Shadow


    Ye Zhen finally determines that ye Wei is not good today. If she is really just Lu Yaoyao, her words are clearly stirring up dissension. If she wants to make her hate her relatives, who is willing to be the shadow?What on earth is she doing this for?


    "I think this is my fate with Ye Zhen." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I think, outsider is won''t understand."


    "Fate?" Ye Wei picks eyebrow, "when other people''s shadow is not predestination at all."


    "Well, you''d better speak up." Ye Zhen looked at her coldly.


    Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen with a smile and thinks that this cousin is much smarter than Ye Zhen, and will not be provoked by her. She wants Ye Zhen. She is disgusted again in her heart. She is clearly hated by her mother, but is loved by her second uncle and grandmother. Obviously, she is not comparable to her, but is held in the palm of her hand. Even if Lu Yaoyao is in front of her, she almost makes her feel ashamed.


    "Do you know whose name it is when the water sleeps on me every night?" Ye Wei walks into Ye Zhen a few steps and asks in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "roll!"


    "It was your name!" Ye Wei clasped Ye Zhen''s wrist, "he fell asleep, thinking of you, and took me as you..."


    "If you don''t belong to the Ye family, you will end up more miserable." Ye Zhen looks at Ye Wei''s hand with low eyes, and feels the thin cocoon of her palm. It seems that ye Wei is good at martial arts. Today, she not only wants to disgust herself, but also threatens her.


    Ye Zhen looks at the corner of Ye Wei''s mouth with a sarcastic smile and beats her out with a palm. Ye Wei falls lightly in the courtyard outside.


    "Send her to the water house and tell Shui Yichen not to let this person appear in front of me in the future." Ye Zhen cold voice to the outside of the boy said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Ye Wei is seriously injured, but there is no danger to her life. When she is sent back, Shui Yichen is stunned to see her appearance.


    "Who hurt you like this?" Water Yichen calm face, Wang capital city many people know ye Wei is his person, who dare to hurt her like this?


    "General water, our wife said, don''t let this woman appear in front of her in the future." Send Ye Wei to come back to the boy will Ye Zhen''s original words to feed a Chen.


    Water a Chen angry eyes look past, "who is your wife?"


    "Princess Qin of Jin." The boy said without expression, the former imperial concubine.


    "Why does Yao Yao hurt you?" Water Yichen looks at Ye Wei in surprise. She is awake but she doesn''t say anything. She looks ashamed and indignant. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "General water, we''re going back first." The two boys saluted and left the water house.


    Water Yichen asked people to ask the imperial doctor, "send Ye girl back to the room."


    Wait for the imperial doctor to come to Ye Wei''s treatment, and water Yichen comes to see her.


    Ye Wei turns her face, she doesn''t know how to explain to Shui Yichen. She really just wants to see Lu Yaoyao today. She wants to know where the woman in her heart is better than her. At the moment she sees Lu Yaoyao, her jealousy is totally out of control. She seems to go back to her childhood and see her second uncle connive at Ye Zhen and see her grandmother will ye Zhenru Zhu rubaodi loves her. With the same jealousy, she loses her sense and just wants to hurt Lu Yaoyao by all means.


    At that time, she tried every means to get close to her aunt and wanted to let her pet her. She deliberately cried like Ye Zhen


    "You are a young cousin. Why does she beat you like this?" Water Yichen stands beside the bed, make sure Ye Wei is hurt by Ye Zhen, he feels very shocked.


    He knows Ye Zhen, won''t hurt people easily.


    "What cousin, she and I have never met." Ye Wei laughs sarcastically, "I just want to see the person in your heart all the time What kind of it is. "


    The eye color of water a Chen sank, "what do you say?"


    "You love her." Ye Wei said in a low voice, "you save me and bring me back because I look like her."


    "Yes." Water a Chen coldly admits, if not ye Wei looks like Ye Zhen very much, he is impossible to help her.


    Ye Wei showed a smile, "unfortunately, she doesn''t love you."


    "I love her, it has nothing to do with whether she loves me or not." Water Yichen close to Ye Wei''s face, "I thought you were a smart man. What men love and women want is your love. I wish you would. After you get over it, you can leave here."


    Since he left Ye Wei by his side, he naturally knew what she was. He thought that she should know that what a man loves and what women want is pleasure. Since she wants too much, he will not leave her around.


    "To move one''s heart is to have one''s own will." Ye Wei said, "forgive me, I won''t do anything wrong again."


    She was moved first, so she was willing to be humble in front of him.


    Water Yichen looks down at her, a pair of eyes that look like Lu Yaoyao, with a touch of tears, looks delicate and pitiful. His heart suddenly softens. All he thinks about in his mind is Lu Yaoyao, "heal the wound first."


    Looking at his back, ye Wei holds the quilt tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen let people send Ye Wei away, the anger in the bottom of my heart gradually subsided. She knew that water Yichen was interested in her. Over the years, she had been pretending to know nothing, so as to avoid embarrassment of two people and her attitude of refusal.


    What ye Wei said today made her feel sick.


    She is not only gas Ye Wei''s intention, but also angry water a Chen unexpectedly


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and went back as calmly as possible.


    Huangfuchen is worried about A-bu at home. After telling Ye Zhen a few words, he returns to the woods before dark.


    "Is it really your cousin?" Send off Huangfu Chen, Mo Rong Zhan is embracing Ye Zhen''s slender waist to go back.


    "Yes, I was just engaged to you at that time, and she left Ye''s house." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "you don''t like her very much?"


    "How do you know I don''t like her?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, she didn''t seem to say don''t like, can he see her expression still can see her heart?


    "Voice." Mo Rong Zhan faintly smiles, "you are very angry."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "I don''t seem to have anything to hide from you."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, not modestly admitted.


    "When I was a child, my mother didn''t like me, but she was very nice to Ye Wei She doesn''t know what she has gone through these years. Now she lives in the water family. " Ye Zhen said of Ye Wei, "she doesn''t know that I am Ye Zhen and treat me as Lu Yaoyao. However, she deliberately mentions the previous things and wants me to be angry. She also says that I am the shadow. Later, I know why she said so."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "does she look like you?"


    "We all have a little bit of a resemblance." Ye Zhen said.


    "Did she come because of the water?" The tone of Mo Rong Zhan is a little cold.Ye Zhen said, "forget it, anyway, she dare not come back to me."


    Although Ye Zhen said not much, but Mo Rong Zhan or about can guess what ye Wei said, it must be because of the water.


    "Well." The ink face is bright and light.


    When it was getting dark, Mingxi and they came back and immediately told Mo Rong Zhan about the identity of a bu.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that shu''er had sealed the spiritual power of a Bu, so he did not ask about this matter again.


    The next day, Shen Luoyang came to find Ye Zhen and gave her the amulet. Ten thousand elite soldiers were ready to follow Ye Zhen to Bailizhou at any time.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow at the same time!" Ye Zhen holds the amulet in the hand to say.


    On the other side, under Ye Zhen''s deliberate arrangement, the imperial capital city has spread the news that she wants to personally lead the army to meet the Qi state.


    Zhao Rao naturally heard about it in the palace. She immediately ordered to go to shajiu city.


    "Your Majesty, you cannot go." All the ministers in the court stopped Zhao Rao. At this time, the state of Qi was at a critical juncture. As an emperor, Zhao Rao could not go to the battlefield in person.


    "I have decided on this matter." Zhao Rao said in a deep voice that she had to kill Lu Yaoyao, otherwise she would not be reconciled to it in her whole life.


    After returning to the Hougong, Zhao Xiang didn''t come long ago. "You''re pregnant. You''re running all the way. In case..."


    "There''s no chance." Zhao Rao said, "you don''t worry, I will be good, I just want to see Ye Zhen killed."


    "If the Marquis of Zhenguo leads the troops in person, he will surely be able to win a great victory and return home." Zhao Xiang said that song Hongao was the one who led the troops to shajiucheng this time, which was already a certain victory. There was no need for Zhao Rao to go there in person.


    Zhao Rao light smile, "I know, but did not personally see Ye Zhen die in front of me, I am not reconciled."


    Ye Zhen let her see Cheng Zheng''s death, this hate, she will never forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Until the departure to Bali, Ye Zhen did not see water Yichen again, he just let people to make amends to her, as to what end ye Wei was, he did not explain, she did not want to know.


    In addition to Shen Luoyang, even Jiang Dachuan also went to Bali.


    However, they clearly want to go to war, if not with ten thousand elite soldiers behind them, they almost think Ye Zhen is planning to go where to play.


    From the king''s capital city, they did not go in a hurry. After several days, they all took a rest in situ at night. It seemed that they were very confident about the war. However, Shen Luoyang saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He wanted Jiang Dachuan to talk to Ye Zhen.


    They were not comparable to Zhao Rao''s troops. It is said that they have all arrived at shajiu city. If we drag them down, when they get to Bali, it will be occupied.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not the first day you follow Tianfei. Since she''s not in a hurry, it must be her reason." Jiang Dachuan''s mood for the first two days was the same as that of Shen Luoyang. Later, he figured it out. Since Ye Zhen was not in a hurry, they didn''t need to worry.


    "I''m worried that Tianfei doesn''t know where to go in the past four years, and I don''t know much about the situation." Shen Luoyang whispered, turning to look at the two carriages in front of him.


    She still didn''t understand why Tianfei insisted on leading her own troops to the battle. Would it be better to let the general go to the battle? Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes can''t see, and she has three children. She is really worried


    When Shen Luoyang was thinking about how to protect the three children, he saw the little girl rising from the wind and caught an eagle flying in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Luoyang was completely stunned.


    "Mingxi, you see, there is a note on this eagle''s foot." Shu''er called in mid air.


    "Come down!" Mingxi frowned and rebuked, "don''t you just fly up?"


    Shu''er came back to the ground with a big eagle and said wrongly, "yesterday, my wife said there were spies. I just want to help my wife."


    Leaf Zhen walked over, "Shu son is very fierce."


    "Ma''am, this is the eagle you are looking for." Shu son will be in the hands of the eagle to Ye Zhen, but also a face wronged stare at the Ming Xi.


    "I''m not saying you''re wrong, but you''ll be seen." Mingxi whispered.


    Leaf Zhen light ground looks at son, "that you are in the middle of the night flies with fire Huang to fly to be not afraid to be seen?"


    "How do you know?" Mingxi is surprised that he left with huohuang after everyone was asleep.


    "Although we have left the capital city, there is still enough to stop." Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say, "still have, you are not to conceal me what matter?"


    Mingxi shook his head abruptly, "Niang, what can I hide from you?"


    "Really?" Ye Zhen feel more and more difficult to grasp the son''s mind, a few days ago has been to huangfuchen there to run, she felt a little strange, but think of the son grew up, she this year''s bad in charge of him, so did not ask.


    "Yaoyao, don''t worry. If you have my eyes on it, you won''t let Mingxi sit in a bad way." The fire Huang in the side vowed to guarantee.


    "It''s because of you that I don''t feel at ease." Ye Zhen glared at the fire Huang one eye, "these days always feel the weather is very strange."


    The three children nodded, "we also noticed that, so we went out to investigate in the middle of the night. Mother, do you think the aura has changed a lot."


    "Did you notice that?" Ye Zhen looked at them, she thought it was his illusion.


    "Yes, we wonder if there are people from other worlds nearby..." There are mermaids in the world. Who knows if there will be other things.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "I''ll talk to your father about this matter first."


    Dun for a while, Ye Zhen suddenly looked back to Mingxi, "what do you say is alien?"


    "It is Other continents. " Mingxi laughed a few times, almost forgot, and did not tell his mother about Mermaid.


    "Mo Ming hee!" Ye Zhen slightly squints, the voice is slightly cold.


    Mingxi light cough a, "in fact, we want to tell you a few days ago, busy to forget."


    Ye Zhen in the side to find a position to sit down, "you say, I listen."


    Three children around Ye Zhen sit down, by the way, set up a border between them, do not let others hear their conversation.


    Seeing that they even set up the border, it seems that what they want to say can''t be known by others.


    "Mother, we found something. Do you remember it?" Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Huangfu''s girl." Ye Zhen frown, "don''t mysterious Xi Xi Xi, what words say."


    "Ah, it''s not a mermaid." Huohuang blurted out.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, think is oneself to hear wrong, "what do you say?"


    "The girl saved by huangfuchen is actually a mermaid, coming from a different world." Mingxi whispered that he would tell Ye Zhen exactly how to find a Bu''s identity, that is, omitting the big black hole and big hand.


    He felt that if he said it, he would be beaten up."Say it again!" Ye Zhen stares at Mingxi.


    "Ah, it''s not a mermaid. It''s from another world, and it''s a pure Mermaid." Ming Xi pointed to shu''er, "mermaids can become hybrid dragons after training, and become their servants."


    Ye Zhen angrily stood up, "you actually let Mermaid stay in huangfuchen''s side?"


    "Ah, I have forgotten everything, and my husband has known for a long time that it is not a mermaid." Mingxi said in a hurry, "we can''t send a bu back. Shu''er sealed her spiritual power. She won''t hurt her husband."


    "You..." Ye Zhen angry, these three little fart children actually hide from her so important thing.


    "Dad knows about it. We thought he told you about it." Mingxi said, impolitely put the responsibility on Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Are you sure it''s not safe?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at them.


    Shu''er said, "if she breaks my seal, I know it."


    Ye Zhen sighed a sigh, now go back to find huangfuchen also impossible, and since huangfuchen knows that a is not a mermaid, she let him send a not fierce also can''t.


    "You have to tell me something later." Ye Zhen said solemnly to Mingxi.


    "Yes, mother." Ming Xi raised his chest and cried.


    Ye Zhen goes to the other half of the carriage, she wants to talk to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Shen Luoyang and Jiang Dachuan, who have been paying close attention to them, looked at each other, "do you hear what Tianfei is saying?"


    "No, you can hear me?" Jiang Dachuan asked.


    "I can''t hear..." Shen Luoyang scratched his head. It was strange that they were not far away. With their martial arts, they should be able to hear them talking.


    I can''t hear a word. It doesn''t look like they have a low voice.


    "You can''t hear if you can''t hear. It''s not right to eavesdrop anyway." Jiang Dachuan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Ye Zhen went back to the carriage and had a deep conversation with Mo Rong Zhan. After that, he could not hide anything from him. Mo Rong Zhan was betrayed by his own son and was not angry. He just coaxed Yaoyao and was no longer angry with him. As for the son, ha ha, there is a long way to go!


    Will not this matter put down, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan talk about the things that feel more spiritual power recently, "do you feel it? I don''t think it''s right. "


    Aura is very rare in the whole world. Where there is aura gathering, there are gaps or rare treasures. However, they are in the official way. Where there are gaps, let alone treasures.


    "Where is the place with the strongest spiritual power?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Like..." Ye Zhen carefully induction, "is in the position of their Ming Xi."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "we should ask Mingxi what he brought back."


    "Something to do with Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen surprised, "he himself did not find."


    "Stupid son." His face is cold.


    Ye Zhen poked his shoulder once, "have you said so son''s?"


    The son can betray him, can''t he say his son is stupid?


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was just responding in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen has a funny look at him. Since his return to the world mainland, he is unfamiliar with the old Department before. He has brought back his clean habit in Xuantian land. If she is not around, other people may think he is not Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''ll ask Mingxi." Ye Zhen said with a smile, close in the past in Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek kiss, "darling, wait for me to come back here."


    "Will you be happy when you come?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen felt that although he had no expression, he was definitely teasing her.


    His needs in a certain area, and not because of the eyes can not see and moderate, which makes her very helpless.


    Ye Zhen carefully senses the flow of aura, more sure that the spiritual power is concentrated in the place where the Ming Xi is. Although he does not understand, he can still feel the difference.


    "Mr. Jiang, general Shen, let''s set out. There is a suitable grassland ahead. We should walk for another two hours. We should be almost there." Ye Zhen decided to observe again, wait until the next place to have a look, if the aura is still not scattered, it is really related to the Ming Xi.


    "Yes, princess." It will be dark in two hours. They have left the official road. It''s too dangerous to walk on the mountain road at night. It''s really impossible to move on.


    She thought that Tianfei didn''t understand this, but she did.


    Zhen Fei said, "I don''t want to call Tianfei many times."


    "However, all the people of the Yuan Dynasty still put you in the imperial concubine of that day." Shen Luoyang said.


    "Yes, after this, I will let the world understand that the imperial concubine of the Yuan state is only the statue of the city gate." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Shen Luoyang looked at her in surprise, "that Yuan state..."


    "The state of yuan was built by water." Ye Zhen light voice way, "order down, full speed ahead."


    "Yes Madame. " Shen Luoyang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, they passed the steep mountain road and came to a grassland. Tomorrow, they will pass through this grassland and it will be Bailizhou.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and Ye Zhen curls up in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, looking at the dark sky outside.


    "The weather in this part of Bali is so changeable that it''s still so hot in the day and unbearably cold at night." Ye Zhen complains in a low voice. Fortunately, she has practiced. With this cold, the soldiers outside can only find a way to keep warm. "Fortunately, the military funds are relatively abundant, otherwise the officers and men do not have big cotton padded clothes, how to survive in Bali."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan responded faintly. He had led troops to fight in the world''s mainland before, and had experienced worse weather. He did not feel that there was any hard work here in Bali.


    Leaf Zhen is breathing ground knead his face, "how do you always perfunctory me."


    Mo Rong Zhan reluctantly grasped her hand. "This weather change is common to every soldier. They won''t feel bad. You''d better go to find Mingxi. His things are more and more difficult to hide."


    "Yes Ye Zhen suddenly sat up, all the way she was observing, that aura is really with the Ming Xi, but, what is there on the body of Ming Xi?


    "Don''t be impatient!" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and held her carriage.


    Ye Zhen has run to the back of the Ming Xi carriage, close to found that they set the border outside, this border is Shu son set, she can not enter.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen calls a way.


    The people inside the carriage did not seem to hear, Ye Zhen frowned, with the spirit power point on the border, the carriage around a spherical aperture.


    Shu''er''s figure instantly appeared in the shaft, and looked at Ye Zhen fiercely. After seeing the visitor clearly, he sighed lightly.


    "Madame, it''s you." She said with a smile."What about Ming Xi? What are you doing? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Shu son looked around, "madam, we know why there is aura."


    "Is it because of Ming Xi?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "How do you know?" Shu Er exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, walked on the shaft, into the carriage will see Mingxi and fire Huang around a round egg in looking at.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen asks a way, that looks like the thing of egg, coagulate a layer of aura layer around, have a wipe of red luster in flowing. "That pet egg..." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen is surprised, "what is inside?"


    "I don''t know." Ming Xi looked up at Ye Zhen one eye, "it is moving."


    "Coming out soon?" Ye Zhen asks a way, original aura is from this egg to spread out.


    "I''ve been in the space all the time. I just jumped out by myself, and now I don''t move," he said


    While they were talking, the aura of the egg completely disappeared and a crack appeared in the shell.


    Ye Zhen holds his breath to look at this spirit pet egg, think can appear what spirit pet.


    "What is this?" Fire Huang called out, only a crack appeared, and then a leaf appeared.


    "Eh?" Shu''er exclaimed, "dragon hunting!"


    "What is dragon hunting?" Mingxi asked how his pet egg could be a dragon.


    "Our enemy." Shu''er''s mouth is turned away. The Dragon grandfather infused the spirit of Dragon into his pet egg. How could he cultivate such a disgusting race as dragon hunting.


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er and held his beloved egg in his arms. "It seems that there is no movement, or put it back in space."


    "I won''t hurt it." Shu Er hum hum, "he just broke the shell, still need to feed him."


    "It can eat like this?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Shu''er nodded and took out a jade pendant from his arms and placed it in the crack of the eggshell. Without a moment, the jade pendant disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Seeing that the jade pendant was really eaten by the spirit beloved egg, Ye Zhen felt that his scalp was numb. When he raised the fire phoenix before, the white egg looked so beautiful. As long as it was soaked in the spirit spring, where did you need to It broke a crack, a leaf appeared, and even ate the jade pendant.


    "Ha ha, this egg is fun." The feeling of Mingxi and Ye Zhen is completely different. Seeing that the jade pendant is eaten by his spirit pet egg, he just thinks it can''t be better. After that, the spirit beast must be very good.


    "Isn''t this pet egg from Ango? How could it be Dragon hunting Ye Zhen looked at Shu Er doubtfully.


    Shu''er explained, "I heard grandfather dragon say that there are real dragons in the divine world, but there is also a race called Dragon hunting people. Dragon grandfather said that I was sealed by the Dragon hunting people. If he hadn''t turned into a dragon bone mountain to guard me, I would have been dead. The Dragon hunting people have strong cultivation. They are the only demigods in the divine world, and the dragons they raise are different from ours, We call them dragon hunters


    "Half God raised dragon hunting?" When Ming Xi thought of the round sword he got in Longgu mountain last time, shu''er was shocked and said that the round sword belonged to the Dragon hunting clan. Moreover, the round sword full of rust had become sharper in his hands.


    Shu''er nodded, "your pet egg has not yet formed. It is the Dragon grandfather who infuses the spirit of dragon to have life. What you raise is dragon hunting, which proves that you should be the demigod of dragon hunting clan."


    Mingxi immediately said, "I will not hurt you." Then he shook his head abruptly, "no, I''m human, how can I be a demigod."


    "You must be a Protoss." Otherwise, he couldn''t take the round knife at all, but it doesn''t matter now. They are not in the divine world. "You put the spirit pet egg back into the space. Isn''t madam giving you a jade jar with spiritual spring? You put it in. "


    When an Ge gave the eggs to Mingxi, he had already told him how to raise them. He asked Ye Zhen to put a large jade jar of Lingquan in the space. He had been soaking the eggs. Today, the eggs just jumped out of the space.


    Ming Xi''s space is not like Ye Zhen is extraordinary space, just a ring space given to him by Mo Rong Zhan, but it is super product space and can store many things.


    Ye Zhen see Ming Xi really like this spirit pet egg, but she is not good to open mouth to let him abandon, "you carefully watch your spirit pet egg, in case of being seen by others, will frighten them."


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Ming Xi said happily.


    "The fire phoenix is more lovely." Ye Zhen touched the head of fire Huang, if he had grown so terrible, she might have thrown it away.


    Fire Huang looks at Ye Zhen courteously.


    "Well, it''s not early. You all have a rest. Tomorrow we''re going to Bali." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes." Ming Xi and they are busy to answer.


    Ye Zhen this just left their carriage, return to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, she will spirit pet egg thing said with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that the aura of these days is from that egg. What if it is really a dragon Ye Zhen worried to ask.


    "Keep it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he was not surprised that Ming Xi would cultivate a dragon to be a spirit animal. At first, he met the Black Dragon God in the sky over the burning region, and the Dragon Spirit given by the Black Dragon God would cultivate a dragon hunter. Isn''t that normal?


    Ye Zhen looked at him silently, "raise a dragon in the world mainland, and Mingxi will be a monster."


    Don''t say that this is the human continent. Even in the Xuantian continent, seeing the dragon will frighten a large number of people to death.


    "It''s not that easy to find out." Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "how old do you think the dragon will be when it is born?"


    Ye Zhen said, "how do I know that I haven''t raised a dragon."


    "Well, then wait." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "let''s see what kind of dragon our son will raise."


    "You really don''t worry at all." Ye ye looked as like as two peas. The reaction of the two sons and fathers was exactly the same.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan sent their own troops to Kyoto. Murong Ke learned the news and called Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen into the palace and told them about it.


    "Emperor, please allow me to lead the troops to support the king of Qin." Hearing the speech, Tang Zhen immediately knelt down and asked.


    "You are going back to Weicheng today. If you go to Bailizhou, what will happen to Weicheng? Besides, your wife should be in labor soon, and you should go back to accompany him Murong Ke eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, he can not guess what Ye Zhen is thinking, this time she and Mo Rong Zhan go out personally, it must be her idea.


    Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at ye Chunnan. He was the most suitable person to lead his troops to Bailizhou to support his death.


    "Don''t look at me. Even if I lead my troops to Yaoyao, she will drive me away." Ye Chunnan waved his hand, "don''t you understand? If Yaoyao needs someone else, why doesn''t she let water go? She hasn''t even gone to Bali, but the news has already spread. It''s obvious that she sent someone to do it. She should be leading Zhao Rao to shajiu city. "


    "If Shui Yichen could help her die, she would not be given only 10000 troops." Tang Zhen said."For Yaoyao and the king of Qin, 10000 troops are enough." Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke looked back at ye Chunnan with a frown, "you mean, Yaoyao wants Zhao Rao to go to shajiu City, and she wants to kill Zhao Rao?"


    "Yaoyao won''t kill people casually. She should not kill Zhao Rao, but just want to solve the hatred between them." Ye Chunnan still knows his sister better. She will kill Cheng Zheng, mostly because Cheng Zheng has put Zhao Ning under house arrest. Zhao Rao doesn''t do anything about it. She can''t kill her.


    "You mean you don''t have to help Yao Yao?" Murong Ke frowned.


    Ye Chunnan said, "emperor, if Yaoyao needs help from outside, she will speak."


    Murong Ke has a calm face. Ye Chunnan is right. If Yaoyao really wants them to intervene, he won''t be silent.


    "Again." Ye Chunnan said helplessly, "Bailizhou is the territory of the Yuan state. We really led the troops there, maybe we will be misunderstood again."


    "Don''t you worry about dying?" Tang Zhen asked angrily.


    Ye Chunnan said, "I was worried, so I went to Bali by myself, so that I would not attract other people''s attention."


    Murong Ke nodded gently, "take ge Kuan with you. If you need troops, let Jin Lou support you."


    Qingzhou, where Jin Lou is located, is very close to Bailizhou.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ye Chunnan should go down.


    As Tang Zhen left for Weicheng, and ye Chunnan went in and out of the imperial study, the Minister of the imperial court finally understood one thing. There was no such thing as the rampant rebellion. Teng Ye was sent to the wasteland because he became a pioneer.


    Murong Ke returned to the harem and looked at Mingyu who was reading carefully. He gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Zhao Xiang carrying a bowl of medicine into the room, looking at Zhao Rao standing by the window, "how to open the window, the wind is big, you are more careful."


    "The moon in the desert is so round." Zhao Rao looked at the moon in the sky, "Cheng Zheng told me about the scenery of the desert, and said that he would bring me here later. Now I come, but he is not here."


    "I heard that people don''t really leave after they die. As long as there are people he cares about in this world, he will certainly protect them in another way." Zhao Xiang walked over and took the medicine bowl in his hand to Zhao Rao, "maybe adult Cheng is watching you and this child in the horizon now."


    Zhao Rao smile, from Zhao Xiang hand to take, a will be abortion medicine to drink, "you can not follow, your child is still so small."


    "With the old lady, I can rest assured." Zhao Xiang said with a smile.


    "We''ll be in shajiucheng tomorrow." Zhao Rao Mou color condensation, "Lu Yaoyao is already on the road."


    Zhao Xiang said, "Shui Yichen only gave her 10000 troops, which is not our opponent at all."


    "After catching Lu Yaoyao, don''t kill her. I''ll do it myself." Zhao Rao said coldly.


    "The marquis will know." Zhao Xiang said, "it''s not early. You should have a rest first."


    "Well." Zhao Rao nodded gently. She wanted to have a good rest and take good care of her body. She wanted to give birth to the child safely.


    Zhao Xiang held Zhao Rao''s hand to the bed and saw several unopened letters on the table top, "did Ning''er write again?"


    "Take it and burn it." Zhao Rao''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Don''t you see what she said?" Zhao Xiang asked in a low voice. After all, she is a younger sister. Does she really want to become an enemy.


    "I don''t want to hate her." Zhao Rao sat down on the bed, "but Cheng Zheng''s death has always been due to her, let her never return to the state of Qi, also do not appear in front of me, I only think that there is no her sister."


    Zhao Xiang rubbed her shoulder for her. She knew that Zhao Rao was full of hatred at this time. Even if she knew that this matter had nothing to do with Zhao Ning, she would still resent Zhao Ning, but isn''t Zhao Ning innocent?


    If song Hongao hadn''t saved Zhao Ning, Zhao Ning might have been dead now.


    "I know that it''s wrong for him to arrest Zhao Ning. She shouldn''t be put under house arrest. He won''t hurt Zhao Ning. That''s my sister. I believe he will have discretion." Zhao Rao looked at the tent and whispered, "Lu Yaoyao killed him because he wanted to weaken the power of Qi."


    In Cheng Zheng''s mind, only Zhao Rao is the most important, and he will never have discretion to Zhao Ning.


    Zhao Xiang is more aware of this than Zhao Rao. Zhao Rao is a blind leaf now, and is not willing to believe that Cheng Zheng will hurt Zhao Ning.


    "Since you want to break the sisterhood, let''s see what Zhao Ning says." Zhao Xiang whispered, "I''ll read it to you."


    "No, I know what she''s going to say." Zhao Rao said lightly, "I don''t want to hear it."


    Zhao Xiang gently nodded, "OK, I''ll take the letter and burn it. You have a good rest."


    "Well." Zhao Rao closed her eyes and was about to meet her enemies. She wanted to have a good rest.


    Pick up the letter on the desk, Zhao Xiang only left an oil lamp, lightly left the room, back to his room, she will open the letter to read again.


    Zhao Ning said in the letter the pain of being put under house arrest in the dungeon, as well as the danger that she almost miscarried. Cheng Zheng was not soft hearted because she was Zhao Rao''s sister. He was a ruthless man.


    "Elder sister, Cheng Zheng''s death has hurt you. If I die, ah Yi will certainly suffer the same pain. Please don''t resent Lu Yaoyao. You hate me. It''s because of me. Don''t implicate others..."


    Seeing the last sentence, Zhao Xiang just sighed and thought that Zhao Ning thought too simply. Zhao Rao could not untie the hatred in her heart if she did not kill Lu Yaoyao.


    Percussion -


    hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Xiang collected all the letters.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Xiang asked and went to open the door.


    The person who came to see Zhao Xiang was song Hongao.


    "Uncle, can I help you?" Zhao Xiang asked.


    "Lu Yaoyao has arrived in Bali. We will arrive at shajiu city tomorrow." Song Hongao said, "please advise your majesty to let me see Lu Yaoyao first."


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes flashed and surprised, "do you want to see Lu Yaoyao? Why? "


    "If we can not fight, it''s good for everyone." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    "That''s impossible!" Zhao Xiang shook his head, "your majesty will not stop if you don''t kill Lu Yaoyao."


    Song Hongao took a deep breath, "is there any way to untie the resentment in your Majesty''s heart?"


    "Let Cheng Zheng revive." Zhao Xiang said, "otherwise there is no other way."


    "In any case, please advise your majesty first." Song Hongao said.


    "I will try my best, uncle. Are you confident of winning the war?" Zhao Xiang asked.


    Song Hongao laughed at himself, "the opponents are mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao. Even the former emperors have nothing to do with Lu Yaoyao. How much do you think we can win?"


    "What is Lu Yaoyao''s ability to let her father treat her..." Zhao Xiang covered his mouth and knew how treacherous his words were."I''ll see you later." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiang looked at Song Hongao and said, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye Zhen they arrived at the same time, Zhao Rao also to the sand nine cities, looking at the desert outside the city wall, she imagined Cheng Zheng on the side, "Cheng Zheng, you look, I can immediately revenge for you."


    "Your Majesty." Ling Jian walks behind Zhao Rao.


    "Is Lu Yaoyao in Bali?" Zhao Rao asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Jian gently nodded, "this morning has arrived, your majesty, I heard that you let the Marquis of Zhenguo go to see Lu Yaoyao first."


    "If song Hongao doesn''t give up, let him meet Lu Yaoyao. If he breaks his mind, he will fight well." She loves Cheng Zheng deeply and knows what it''s like to be in love with a person. Song Hongao and Zhao Yong like to die on the land, but he hides better. If Lu Yaoyao didn''t disappear for four years and reappear, song Hongao might not have noticed his mind.


    "The people who stayed in Bali..." Ling Jian lifted her eyes and looked at Zhao Rao''s back.


    Zhao Rao said in a deep voice, "find a chance and kill Mo Rong Zhan." After a pause, "and Lu Yaoyao''s son."


    Ling Jian lowered his head, "yes."


    Although Cheng Zheng died, he left many people for her, just like the shadow guard killer hiding everywhere.


    She wants Lu Yaoyao to lose her love so that she can feel her own mood.


    "Don''t let the Marquis and the second princess know about it." Zhao Rao ordered quietly.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ling Jian responded.


    Zhao Rao takes another look at the desert, turns around and walks down the city wall. She meets Zhao Xiang who is looking for her in the corner.


    "Elder sister..." Zhao Xiang looked at her helplessly.


    "I''ll go back to the tocolysis right away." Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    The weather in Belize is very dry, the wind whistling in the daytime, go outside for a circle, come back, the whole body is sand, Ye Zhen wears a cloak to go out, otherwise really can''t stand.


    "Madam, we have strengthened the border defense of the city wall. It doesn''t look like there are only 30000 elite soldiers on the other side." Shen Luoyang said calmly.


    That''s why Mrs. Zhao jiarao must have her own hands.


    "How many of us, with the soldiers of Belize?" Ye Zhen light voice asked, she is not worried about Zhao Rao how many troops, she came here is not to win Zhao Rao, if Zhao Rao must kill her, then she can only start for strong.


    "Less than 20000." Shen Luoyang said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "well, enough."


    Mo Rong Zhan has already gone to the barracks. Naturally, there will be no problem with his platoon.


    "Madam, there are people from Qi State looking for you outside the gate." An assistant will run to Ye Zhen to say.


    "Qi people?" Shen Luoyang is surprised and turns to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "can you have a name on the newspaper?"


    "He said his surname was song, and he said you knew him." Said the deputy general.


    Shen Luoyang said, "madam, can it be song Hongao?"


    "Let him in." Ye Zhen also guessed song Hongao.


    "Don''t you fear danger, madam?" Shen Luoyang worried to ask, who knows if Zhao Rao is playing any tricks.


    Ye Zhen light smile way, "Song Hong Ao is not as inferior as that."


    "Then I''ll bring him in." Shen Luoyang said.


    "Bring him to the general''s house." Ye Zhen has a good impression on song Hongao. She remembers that he always followed Zhao Yong''s side.


    Not long after returning to the general''s office, Shen Luoyang came with song Hongao.


    Compared with four years ago, song Hongao does not seem to have changed much.


    Song Hongao strode in. When he saw the woman standing in front of the hall, his eyes flashed bright. After so many years, she seemed to be the same as when he first saw her.


    "Mrs. Mo, you are all right." Song Hong Ao line a ceremony, eyes gently looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, long time no see, general song." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "so free to come to Bali, come and play?"


    Song Hong Ao heard Ye Zhen this obvious ridicule words, some helpless smile, "you know why I come."


    "I really don''t know. It''s better for general song to say something about it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Mrs. mo..." Song Hongao laughs bitterly. She thinks Ye Zhen is more tricky than before. How can she not know why he is here? The two armies have already fought each other and will soon start a war. He is the commander-in-chief of the state of Qi. Since she has personally marched, how can she not know who the commander-in-chief of the enemy is.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "song general is personally to the next war?"


    "I hope it''s better not to go to war. It''s not good for Qi and yuan. It''s the common people who suffer in the end." Song Hongao said. Has the final say agree without prior without previous consultation.


    , "that''s quite coincidence." Ye Zhen looked at Song Hongao with a smile, pondering in his heart whether he would like to make peace with her or to fight with her.


    Song Hongao raised his eyes and looked at her, "at the beginning, you killed Cheng Zheng, just to save Zhao Ning?"


    "No Ye Zhen did not hide from him, "he does not die, sooner or later the world will be in chaos, when it will hurt my daughter."


    "I knew that." Song Hongao smiles bitterly. He knows that she is a very protective person. There must be a more important reason to kill Cheng Zheng, "will you kill Zhao Rao?"


    Ye Zhen and he looked directly at him with bright eyes, "maybe really will."


    "Zhao Rao''s heart is not bad." Song Hongao said in a low voice, "she lost her love, so she lost her reason."


    "Then you should persuade her to be rational." Ye Zhen light tunnel, she is to understand Zhao Rao''s mood, also know that she is not a bad person, so she did not kill her.


    Song Hongao said, "you only have a force of less than 20000. You are not our opponent at all. Can we have a compromise?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen pick eyebrow to see him, "you take me back, let Zhao Rao kill me."


    "That''s impossible!" Song Hongao immediately said.


    "There is no other way, or let me wake up Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Song Hongao frowned and was about to speak when he heard a cry outside, "madam, the young master is ambushed outside."


    Ye Zhen looked at Song Hongao one eye, lifted step to go out.


    "I''m alone in town." Song Hongao chase out, explain with Ye Zhen, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Are you sure Zhao Rao''s people are not in Bali?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Song Hongao frowned. He couldn''t promise.


    The place where Mingxi was ambushed was in the street near the general''s house. He and shu''er were going to see the desert scenery. They were surrounded in the street. Looking at the skills of those people in black, every one was a master, and he was ruthless. Obviously, they were all killers."Your son and daughter?" Song Hongao see is surrounded by three children, think are Ye Zhen''s children.


    "My son, my son, and my daughter-in-law." Ye Zhen didn''t go to help Mingxi, just stood on one side to watch, and then explained a sentence, "child bride."


    Song Hongao looks at her in surprise. When he wants to rescue her children, he finds that the three children don''t need his help at all. Their skills are above those killers. Now they are playing with them.


    "Your son, they..." Song Hongao shocked to see Ye Zhen, even her son is so good skills, he now has no doubt that she killed Cheng Zheng.


    "Zhao Rao will never take revenge on me." Ye Zhen frowned, "if she thought killing my son can make me sad, that she is wrong."


    Her son wasn''t killed that easily.


    Song Hongao looked bitter and astringent, "not necessarily Zhao Rao sent."


    Ye Zhen sees a fool to look at Song Hong Ao, "you this protect very powerless."


    "No..." Song Hongao opened his eyes and saw that all the killers who were defeated by Mo Mingxi killed themselves by biting poison. He did not give them a chance to stay alive.


    Huohuang grabs a person who wants to escape, immediately clasps the chin of that person, takes out the medicine bag in his mouth, "there is a living one here."


    Mingxi took off his mask and said, "who are you?"


    "What son of a bitch, how can you assassinate Laozi?" Fire Huang throws him to the ground and hums.


    "General song, do you know this man?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Song Hongao shook his head, "never seen."


    "Niang, this must have been sent by the state of Qi. It''s really shameless. I''m afraid of losing. Song Hongao is not a thing!" Mingxi scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Hongao, who did not know anything about it, had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    The only living suicide was unsuccessful. He was completely unable to move under the pressure of huohuang. He just wanted to vomit blood. Twelve of them went out to kill a child. The result was not to mention that he had caught the child. They were totally destroyed.


    At one step, he was hesitant to break the poison.


    "Who sent you?" Fire Huang presses the killer on the ground and asks in a sharp voice.


    "You don''t have to ask. He won''t say it, or he won''t commit suicide just now." Mingxi waved his hand, indicating that huohuang didn''t have to ask him.


    Shu er''s eyes twinkled with cunning light, "we have ways to let him say it."


    Ming Xi and shu''er exchanged a look, "take him back."


    "No more." Ye Zhen calls them, "still can ask what, all is the matter that knows one''s heart."


    "Mother."


    "Madame."


    "Yao Yao, when did you come?" Huohuang sits on the killer''s back, but she doesn''t find Yaoyao on the side.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "give him to me, what should you do and go."


    "Mother, these people are aiming at me." Mingxi said that he was still a little excited. After returning to the world for so long, someone wanted to kill him for the first time. In fact, he was I''m looking forward to it.


    "I know." In addition to the people sent by Zhao Rao, there will be no other. She just wants to kill her close relatives and let her feel the pain of losing her love. "You walk around the city and see how many killers are here."


    Mingxi blinked, "Niang, do you want me to be bait?"


    "Almost." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "Niang is for you, lest you be unfamiliar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother


    Ye Zhen turns head to see to song Hong Ao, "this person you take back."


    Song Hongao said bitterly in his voice Not necessarily from Qi. "


    "Yes or no, don''t you just take it back?" Ye Zhen looks at him like a smile, in addition to Zhao Rao, she thinks there will be no other people.


    "Good." Song Hongao nodded gently. He looked at the three children who had left. "Your son''s martial arts look strange. Which school did you learn it?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "recognized a master on the sea, but his master is not here."


    Song Hongao said, "he must be a master."


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, for the people in the world mainland, anthem is a peerless expert, "song general, there is no other thing, do not send."


    "Lu Yaoyao." Song Hongao called her, "I hope in the future, you can be merciful to Zhao Rao."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "that wants to see her value is not worth my mercy."


    "You''ve ruined her day, at least understand that." Song Hongao road.


    "What if Mo Rongyi or Zhao Ning died? Will Cheng Zheng be considerate? " Ye Zhen asked coldly, "since Cheng Zheng has made a choice, it should bear the consequences."


    "The consequences are more serious." Song Hongao said.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him, "that is also he seeks from oneself."


    "Mrs. Mo, goodbye." Song Hongao whispered, "I hope I don''t have to meet you in the battlefield."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Zhen Dao.


    Song Hongao smiles bitterly. He just doesn''t want to fight with her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rao is still waiting for Ling Jian to bring her good news. Before Ling Jian comes back, song Hongao has come to see her, and with the killer who failed in Bali.


    "Your Majesty, I understand your desire for revenge. Now it''s time for the troops to meet. Any enmity can be solved in the battlefield. I hope you can tell me something about other actions in the future." Song Hongao lowered his head. Although his voice was not high, he was resolute.


    "Marquis, I don''t understand what you mean." Zhao Rao coldly looked at the killer who was brought back, and realized that it was Bailizhou that had failed.


    Song Hongao pointed to the killer kneeling on the ground, "this man is going to kill Mo Mingxi. There are 12 people in total. Only he is stopped before taking poison."


    "It seems that Lu Yaoyao is very afraid of her son''s death and has sent so many people to guard it." Zhao Rao sneered.


    "Your Majesty misunderstood that Lu Yaoyao didn''t send anyone to protect her son. It was three children who killed the other 11 people. Among them, Mo Mingxi is the best martial artist." Song Hongao said without expression.


    Zhao Rao Mou color a change, "what do you say?"


    "I just want to remind your majesty that no matter how many people you send to assassinate Mo Mingxi, it''s useless. Although Mo Mingxi is a child, his martial arts skills are no longer inferior to him." Song Hongao said.


    "Nonsense Zhao Rao angrily scolded, "song Hongao, you just want to protect Lu Yaoyao''s son, so deliberately alarmist in front of me. A half year old boy, how powerful his martial arts can be."


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "my majesty will soon know if I am alarmist. If you don''t believe me, ask this man. If I want to return to the barracks, I will leave first."Zhao Rao glared at Song Hongao leaving the hall. She turned her eyes to the killer who had been lowering her head. "What song Hongao said is true?"


    The killer shivered back and said, "emperor, Marquis of Zhenguo The Marquis of Zhenguo is right. The three children are so powerful that we can''t kill them... "


    "The others are dead?" Zhao Rao asked angrily. She didn''t believe what song Hongao said. She preferred to believe that song Hongao did it on purpose to help Lu Yaoyao.


    "Yes..." Said the killer, trembling.


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath and felt a convulsion of anger in her heart, and even her abdomen tightened up.


    Is that Lu Yaoyao a demon, even her son is like a demon, a little fart child, can actually kill so many people.


    "Go away!" Zhao Rao angry way, will kneel in front of her killer drive down.


    Zhao Xiang happened to come in from the outside and saw Zhao Rao, who was furious with thunder. A touch of worry flashed through her eyes, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!" Zhao Rao called angrily, "just to kill a child, can''t do it."


    "You ask them to kill..." Zhao Xiang looked at the back of the killer in shock.


    Zhao Rao exclaimed, "yes, let them kill Mo Mingxi, but they killed themselves without even touching a hair of the child."


    "The child is innocent." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice.


    "As long as you can make Lu Yaoyao miserable, it won''t be innocent!" Zhao Rao called, "I must let Lu Yaoyao experience my feelings."


    Zhao Xiang quickly appeased, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, this will affect the children."


    "I''m not angry." Zhao Rao took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    "Why do you have to kill her children and attract people? Are you not hostages?" Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao gently nodded, "you are right, I am too anxious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    In addition to Ming Xi''s attack on the street, Mo Rong Zhan was also besieged by more than ten people on his way back from the military camp. At that time, he had only two small soldiers with no one else. One of the two soldiers was killed, and the other was protected by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Back to the general''s house, Ye Zhen is planning to go to him, although knowing that his cultivation is impossible to be injured in the human mainland, she is unavoidably worried.


    "Ming Xi met a killer in the street today. Are you ok?" Ye Zhen came forward to embrace Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and looked at him carefully to make sure there was no injury. Then he said with a smile, "I still think she will send someone to deal with you."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand. "I met a few people outside the city, but they were mobs, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    As expected, someone is going to deal with him!


    "Zhao Rao is really cruel." Ye Zhen hum hum, "she is to catch you and Ming Xi to threaten me."


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "their force is three times as much as ours. We have little chance to win in front of us. I will lead troops to attack from their rear."


    Ye Zhen said, "let me go, I''ll take them to Mingxi, and give me a thousand elite soldiers. I''ll break their rear forces, and you''ll line up in front."


    "You?" Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows, "I remember you didn''t really go to the battlefield."


    "Who said that!" Ye Zhen scratched his hand, "at the beginning, I was on the battlefield, and again, although the spiritual power is limited, to deal with those soldiers, I am still sure, and I take Mingxi them, is certainly no problem."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and pondered, thinking about the feasibility of this method.


    "Don''t look down on me." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    "I dare not belittle Madame." The dark face is bright with a smile and her eyes are charming.


    Ye Zhen and he walked to the backyard, "tomorrow we will go to the barracks, do not wait for Zhao Rao to take the initiative to attack, we send troops first, the best first battle let her die."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and said, "madam, it''s very good to have this ambition."


    "Mm-hmm. motivation comes from ambition." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "can the city master be sure?"


    "Since my wife is so motivated, I dare not slack off. I must Try your best to win this battle for your wife. " The ink is Zhan, the corner of the mouth cocks a smile.


    Ye Zhen listened to the meaning in his words, asked in a low voice, "want to repay?"


    "You have already made a promise. How can you repay it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen grabbed his hand and bit it.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingers scraped the tip of her tongue. When she exclaimed, he lowered his head to block her mouth and forced to kiss her.


    This is in the garden! Ye Zhen did not good spirit to pat his shoulder, the body soft to lean in his arms.


    A moment later, Mo Rong Zhan just let go of her, voice is hoarse, "go back."


    "Mingxi hasn''t gone back yet. I''ll wait for him." Ye Zhen''s breath is some urgent, the cheek is covered with two regiments of red.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chin and said, "well."


    Ye Zhen grabs open his hand, looked around, "I go to see Ming Xi come back not."


    Although can''t see, Mo Rong Zhan can feel Ye Zhen''s shame of running away quickly. After so many years, she still makes him feel never tired. It seems that as long as he hears her voice and laughter, his whole body will be comfortable wandering in the clouds.


    She is clearly nostalgic for the world, in order to cure his eyes, she is willing to accompany him back to the land of God.


    To go to the land of God again means that they want to leave their daughter again. For him, it is a parting that can be tolerated, but for Ye Zhen, it is just afraid that it is a heartbreaking separation.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of Ye Zhen''s love for her daughter, his slender fingers stroking his eyes, or to find a way to cure the eyes.


    Ye Zhen is ready to go out to find the Ming Xi, three children back one after another.


    "Mother, are you going out?" Mingxi see Ye Zhen standing by the door, thought she was going out.


    "I''m going to see you." Ye Zhen sees on their body all dye bloodstain, it is fight obviously, "hurt?"


    Mingxi said, "it''s not that we were injured. Zhao Rao had many killers lurking in Bali. We met twice just now, but they were all solved by us."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "where are those people?"


    "If we can''t beat it, we''ll kill ourselves by taking poison. However, there should be some fish that have missed the net." Mingxi said, "mother, do you want to catch them completely?"


    "No, they should go and report back to Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen light voice said, "tomorrow to go out of the city, you all go back to rest."


    Huohuang exclaimed, "shall we go to the barracks together? Is it possible to follow suit? "


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, "I''ll tell you more tomorrow."


    They thought that they would only be left in the city. It was better to be able to go to the battlefield than to be here.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and sighs, thinking that they are more suitable to live in the land of God or the land of Xuantian, where they are restricted everywhere, and they must live a very unfettered life.Should she have considered leaving the world earlier?


    But thinking of leaving Mingyu, she felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Zhen and they were not bright in the day, the wind was very strong, blowing clothes hunting noise, it was as sharp as a knife.


    Ye Zhen they have left Bali, to the barracks of the place.


    They were separated from the barracks of the state of Qi in a desert with hills. It was not a very good battlefield. It was difficult for both sides to move their troops. However, it was very beneficial for the assault.


    "Mother, where am I? Forward? " Mingxi asked excitedly, since he was allowed to come to the barracks, he was certainly not allowed to sit in the camp and wait.


    "No Ye Zhen shakes his head lightly.


    "Center?" Well, it''s OK not to let him lead.


    Ye Zhen cast his one eye, "you and I with a thousand soldiers from the rear to assault them."


    Ming Xi glared round eyes, "this is to sneak attack?"


    "It''s not very nice to say that sneak attack, surprise!" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say.


    ¡­¡­ What''s the difference?


    Huohuang said with a smile, "sneak attack, I like it."


    "The other side''s forces are above us. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Ye Zhen frowned and said that although their several martial arts are not to worry about, after all, Zhao Rao''s troops are much stronger than them.


    They can only win quickly, they don''t know whether they can succeed or not.


    Ye Zhen for this war, actually grasp is not really 100%.


    Mingxi said, "mother, don''t worry, we don''t despise the enemy."


    "I''m going, too." She called.


    "Good." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Fire Huang quipped," still really is where to go with where, you are not the daughter-in-law of Mingxi. "


    "But I''m a child bride!" She called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen glared at the fire Huang one eye.


    Huohuang turns away with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Song Hongao, who was discussing with the vice generals in the camp, suddenly raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Marshal, it''s It''s the drum of the Yuan state. " A forward yelled outside.


    Song Hongao stepped out of the camp and looked at the desert in front of him. The sound of the drum was more urgent than the sound of a drum. This was a signal that the state of yuan was going to fight.


    "Did the Yuan state want to take the initiative to attack?" An adjutant exclaimed in surprise, "are they not clear about the situation? We have at least three times more troops than them."


    Although there is always a war between the two countries, now it is the Yuan state that takes the initiative to attack. It is not so cool.


    It is obvious that they are in the dominant position. How can they feel like they have become the passive party.


    "Go and see if the state of yuan has already sent troops." Song Hongao ordered in a deep voice that it was the first time that he saw the weak side take the initiative to attack. Unless he was fully sure, no one would be so impulsive.


    No, no, they are Lu Yaoyao and Mo rongzhan. They have always been different.


    "Marshal, we must gather our troops as soon as possible." Said another deputy.


    Soon, the person who went to inquire for information came back and confirmed that the other party had started to send troops.


    "Blow the trumpet, fight." Song Hongao ordered.


    Zhao Rao has been awakened by the sound of drums, she came out of the camp, "what happened?"


    "The war drum of the Yuan state comes." Zhao Xiang''s face was heavy, "they have sent troops."


    "They..." Zhao Rao slowed down her voice, "how dare you challenge us first?"


    Song Hongao strode over and said, "Your Majesty, the two armies are about to fight. I will send you back to the city first."


    "I will stay here." Zhao Rao said coldly that she would like to see Lu Yaoyao''s defeat with her own eyes.


    "No way!" Song Hongao said, "Your Majesty, you are the body of thousands of gold. It''s too dangerous here."


    Zhao Rao raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you think Lu Yaoyao can fight here? Can she kill me here? "


    If it is someone else, he can guarantee Zhao Rao''s safety, but the other party is mo Rong Zhan''s wife, he really does not have complete assurance.


    "Your Majesty, you are here. It is difficult for us to meet the challenge with ease." Song Hongao said in a deep voice, "please return to the city and wait for the good news."


    Zhao Rao listened to the more and more urgent drum sound, "good, I return to the city."


    Song Hongao gently nodded to Zhao Xiang beside him, indicating that she would take good care of Zhao Rao.


    "Tell me first, can you capture Lu Yaoyao alive?" Zhao Rao stares at Song Hongao and asks.


    "I can''t guarantee that." Song Hongao said in a deep voice, "I will try my best."


    Zhao Rao looked at him deeply, "OK, I believe you. How do you plan to fight?"


    "The terrain here is suitable for sneak attack. The minister will send 5000 elite soldiers to attack from both sides of shajiu city. At this time, shajiu city must be an empty city, and it is easy to attack the city." Song Hongao said.


    "Five thousand is too little, at least ten thousand." Zhao Rao doesn''t want to underestimate Lu Yaoyao.


    "Yes Song Hongao agreed without hesitation.


    Zhao Rao nodded gently.


    "Ling Jian, escort your majesty back to the city." Song Hongao ordered, "your majesty will be able to see everything when you are on the wall."


    "Your majesty!" Ling Jian looks at Zhao Rao.


    Zhao Rao took a look at them and turned to the arranged carriage.


    Song Hongao confirms that Zhao Rao gets on the bus and immediately turns away from the camp. He asks the Qingqi general who used to follow Cheng Zheng with ten thousand elite soldiers to attack shajiu city from both sides, while he takes the rest of the soldiers to fight head-on.


    "Marshal, it is Mo Rong Zhan! Shen Luoyang and Jiang Dachuan are his vanguards Said the soldier who had gone to inquire for information.


    "Isn''t Mo Rong Zhan blind?" Someone yelled, "is it a lie?"


    Song Hongao ignored the man''s words, but asked in a deep voice, "did you see Lu Yaoyao?"


    "I didn''t find Lu Yaoyao. Maybe he stayed in the city."


    No way! Lu Yaoyao will not stay in the city. She must be


    Song Hongao''s face suddenly changed. Did she lead troops to attack?


    Zhang Youchang was promoted by Cheng Zheng. His marching style and martial arts are similar to Cheng Zheng. If he meets Lu Yaoyao, he will not let him go.


    "Marshal, what are we going to do next?" Someone is calling song Hongao.


    Song Hongao returned to God. He and she are enemies now, and can''t be distracted for her any more.


    "Mo Rong Zhan has indeed been invisible. If he is the commander-in-chief, we should be more careful to deal with them. We can attack their weakest places as long as we attack them." Song Hongao said in a deep voice that he rode forward on his horse.


    The wind was blowing and the sand was rolling. He saw Mo Rong Zhan standing on the chariot.


    Mo Rong Zhan was wearing black armor, and the sun fell on him like an invincible God.Song Hongao recalled Mo Rong Zhan''s reputation on the battlefield.


    He is the God of war.


    Even if he is blind, he is still a frightening ink face Zhan.


    "Kill!" The soldiers of the state of Yuan had high morale and sent out earth shaking shouts after they were close to the territory of Qi state.


    "Officers and men!" Song Hongao cried out, "who is the patron saint of the Yuan state?"


    "Lord Cheng!"


    Song Hongao said, "today, we are fighting for the honor of Lord Cheng. Let the soldiers of the Yuan state have a look. The soldiers brought by Cheng Zheng are indestructible and can not be compared with them."


    "Yes


    The soldiers of the state of Qi roared loudly, and the low morale suddenly rose.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened to the roar coming from the opposite side and determined the number of the other side. He said to Shen Luoyang in a deep voice, "change the array, double snakes advance together."


    "What?" Shen Luoyang was stunned. Didn''t he break up their few troops?


    "Change the array!" Jiang Dachuan has full trust in Mo Rong Zhan. Hearing his command, he immediately ordered to change the array.


    Shen Luoyang looked stiff and bowed his head, knowing that he had committed a military taboo.


    On the battlefield, as an assistant general, she should not question the commander''s decision.


    "Go to war." Mo Rong Zhan did not care about Shen Luoyang''s query, "I will capture song Hongao alive."


    Shen Luoyang was more shocked. He captured the king first. However, it was not so easy to catch song Hongao. He was blind. How could he know where song Hongao was? However, she only dared to think in her heart, and did not dare to have any more doubts. She immediately led the elite soldiers to fight.


    Desert moment yellow sand flying, blood splashing.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen with 5000 elite soldiers lean against the sand dunes to approach the boundary of the Yuan state. On the way, she meets Zhang Youchang, who also intends to sneak attack.


    Zhang Youchang in the moment of seeing Ye Zhen, burst out a strong anger.


    "Yaoyao, you really guessed it. They also sent people to attack." Huohuang exclaimed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Zhang Youchang was promoted by Cheng Zheng. He has always regarded Cheng Zheng as a mentor. In his mind, he stands firm like a God. If Cheng Zheng died in battle, it would be at least a well deserved death. He is still a hero in everyone''s mind. He died in the hands of a woman. How can people accept this?


    It''s this woman! It was she who killed the heroes of Qi.


    Zhang Youchang wants to kill Ye Zhen''s heart will not be less than Zhao Rao.


    "Capture Lu Yaoyao alive!" Zhang Youchang orders that he wants to kill Lu Yaoyao more than anyone else. However, he knows that only when Lu Yaoyao is captured alive can his majesty take revenge completely.


    "Yao Yao, he wants to catch you." Fire Huang calls to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen lightly looks at Zhang Youchang, this person she has not seen, but can see from his eyes that he wants to kill her.


    "There are five thousand of them, and we have only one thousand." Ye Zhen low voice to fire Huang said, "try to restrain your spiritual power, don''t let the other side see the difference."


    "How old am I in their eyes? It''s different anyway?" Fire Huang says in a low voice, isn''t it strange that he follows the expedition like this?


    Ye Zhen glanced at him, "since it is already different, don''t be too prominent. If you can''t kill people, try not to kill them. Let them stay here."


    "That''s too simple. Just make a formation so that they can''t go out here." Fire Huang said.


    "Well, I mean a dozen." Ye Zhen is also ready to do so, killing too many evils is always bad, not to mention they are now under their number, but still take advantage.


    Zhang Youchang angrily looks at Lu Yaoyao who doesn''t pay any attention to him. He has blocked their way. She is still talking and laughing, which is a complete contempt.


    Lu Yaoyao must have assassinated Lord Cheng with despicable means. Today, he must avenge him.


    "Lu Yaoyao, you are so greedy that you let a child die for you!" Zhang Youchang scolded contemptuously. He thought Ye Zhen was a shameless and despicable person. Such a woman could become the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. It seems that the vigor of the Yuan state should be exhausted.


    "Where do you come from? Do you think I can''t beat you?" Huohuang takes the lead in flying out, stepping on the heads of Qi soldiers who rush up, and fights with Zhang Youchang empty handed.


    Zhang Youchang looked at huohuang angrily, "it turns out that Lu Yaoyao is just like this."


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, this person is to want to challenge her to hand in person?


    "Lu Yaoyao, die!" Dozens of soldiers surrounded Ye Zhen.


    Although she and huohuang''s martial arts are not low, but the number is not comparable to each other.


    Ye Zhen is cloth next array, see shape had to take out silver whip, will encircle her person from horseback to beat down first.


    "She killed the marshal with a silver whip!" Someone yells, is that night saw Ye Zhen kill Cheng Zheng with silver whip.


    "Yes, so be careful." Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, several people to throw out.


    In addition to the person who saw Ye Zhen kill Cheng Zheng that night, when he heard that Ye Zhen killed Cheng Zheng himself, the first thing he thought was that Cheng Zheng fell into a trap. Otherwise, with his martial arts, how could he die in the hands of a weak woman?


    Although Lu Yaoyao is famous, everyone knows that she can''t master martial arts.


    However, she easily beat dozens of elite soldiers from the horse''s back. Is this still a woman who can''t master martial arts?


    Zhang Youchang was also shocked. He had intended to be merciful to huohuang. Who knew his best friend found that the child was playing a pig and eating a tiger. He was not only superior to himself in martial arts, but also refused to fight him seriously. He was just teasing him.


    "You..." Zhang Youchang stabs him, and huohuang dodges it briskly and tramples on his head.


    "Hey, hey, you have to be more accurate. Where can you beat your grandfather?" Fire Huang cries with a smile.


    "Fire!" Ye Zhen called fire Huang, indicating that he will introduce Zhang Youchang into her array.


    Ye Zhen and huohuang could have been interlinked in their hearts. When ye Zhen called him, huohuang immediately understood how to do it.


    Although the soldiers of the state of Yuan don''t know what Ye Zhen wants to do, they naturally understand how to do when she has been leading Qi soldiers to the hills beside them.


    "Lu Yaoyao, if you have the ability, you can fight with me alone!" Zhang Youchang is infuriated by the fire Huang, he doesn''t want to capture Ye Zhen alive, he wants to kill her.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen faintly smiles, and the silver whip flies to Zhang Youchang like a snake. Before he reacts, he has already entangled his waist. She tugs hard to lift Zhang Youchang up and directly throw it into the array.


    Ye Zhen said to fire Huang, "go in and bring out our own people."


    "OK." Fire Huang should say.


    In fact, only more than 3000 Qi soldiers and hundreds of Yuan soldiers were introduced into the array. The remaining 2000 people have been killed, and those who have been knocked out are stunned.


    Ye Zhen brought a thousand elite soldiers only seven hundred.


    "They..." With Ye Zhen, the deputy general was surprised to see Zhang Youchang running back and forth in several hills. Mingming exit was in front of him. How could he not see it?"This array can only trap them for two hours. We don''t have much time. We can go as soon as possible." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Deputy general low voice to Ye Zhen said, "madam, can someone attack from the southwest direction of Bali."


    "Certainly." Ye Zhen nodded faintly, so she let Mingxi and shu''er go back to the city not long ago, "I have arrangements for the city, and continue to drive."


    The Deputy looked at Ye Zhen thoughtfully, "madam, why not go back to tell the commander in chief first?"


    "No need." Ye Zhen said coldly, "he will know naturally."


    "Will you worry about cheating, or..." The vice general turned the horse''s head, and his chest had been shot by Ye Zhen. He turned back in shock.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "when spy in yuan country, when happy?"


    "You..." He was so well disguised that he could not be found.


    "Oh, I don''t know if there will be spies in the army, but it''s not a coincidence to meet Zhang Youchang so coincidentally here." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "How many spies do we have?"


    "There should be no more." Ye Zhen said, "go."


    "Yaoyao, are we going to attack the rear of Qi soldiers according to the original plan?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smile a way, "we go to burn their granary first."


    "You want to go to town? Tut Tut, if you and the city Lord say you want to attack the rear area, you just want to attract spies. " Huohuang shakes her head, "I said, the city master should not attack those people secretly..."


    "You don''t have to follow me into the city. You take them to sneak attack as you said. I only need 20 people." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "The barn is on fire! The granary is on fire... "


    The warehouse on the east side of shajiucheng county government is burning with thick smoke. This is the place where thousands of stone grain and grass are stored. But now there is a fire. The fire is so fierce that it can not be easily put out.


    "This What''s going on? " The soldiers guarding the granary are stupid. The granary is an important place. It is heavily defended here. If a mosquito can''t get in, how can it catch fire.


    "What are you doing here? Put out the fire!" One of the guards was the first to react, yelling for everyone to put out the fire.


    He rushed to the other side to fetch water, only to find that all the soldiers guarding the granary were missing.


    "Some yuan soldiers broke in!" He saw a dozen soldiers lying in the corner and knew that something had happened.


    Zhao Rao, who was watching the war in front of her on the wall, soon got news. Her face suddenly changed and immediately came down from the wall. Her opponent asked angrily, "how could the granary be burned? Didn''t you let you guard the gate?"


    "Your Majesty, they are guarding the gate of the city Said the guard, shivering. He knew what it meant to burn the granary.


    "Block all the streets at once, and find out all the yuan soldiers!" Zhao Rao said angrily.


    Zhao Xiang looked heavy. "Their troops are under us. How can there be any redundant people to shajiu city?"


    "It must be Lu Yaoyao!" Zhao Rao only thought of the person is Ye Zhen, certainly she came to burn the granary, "must give me to catch people."


    "Has the fire in the granary been put out? How much food is left? " Zhao Xiang asked the garrison: food is too important for the army. How long will this war last? If there is no food and grass, how can those soldiers fight.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid there''s not much left. "


    Zhao Rao said in a deep voice, "I will order the Ministry of household to prepare for the transportation of grain and grass. Now I will go and arrest Lu Yaoyao."


    "Your Majesty, go back to the general''s house first." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice that since Lu Yaoyao may be in the city, for Zhao Rao''s safety, it''s better to go back to the general''s office first.


    Today, the troops of shajiu city are all in front of us. Only Ling Jian can protect Zhao Rao here.


    "No, if Lu Yaoyao is really in the city, she will come to see me." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "I will go to the city wall and wait for her."


    "Your majesty!" Zhao Xiang doesn''t agree. Since Lu Yaoyao can sneak into shajiu city quietly, if she wants to do something to Zhao Rao, it''s easy.


    Zhao Rao turned and walked back, regardless of Zhao Xiang''s opposition.


    "Prepare archers." Zhao Rao goes back and orders Ling Jian that she must kill Lu Yaoyao.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ling Jian agreed.


    Zhao Xiang frowns. She thinks Lu Yaoyao is not so easy to be caught.


    Ye Zhen is not easy to be caught, she is now in the streets of the sand nine city, and to catch her soldiers brush past, no one can recognize her.


    Instead of following her into the city, the twenty soldiers she had brought were waiting outside the city gate to meet her.


    Now several city gates are strictly guarded. If she wants to leave, there must be a fierce fight.


    Would you like to meet Zhao Rao by the way? Ye Zhen thought, or according to the original plan, leave from the east gate, the people she left is waiting for her there.


    Ye Zhen changed to look like an ordinary peasant woman. Her hands were hidden in her sleeves and her head was lowered to the city gate. There were more and more soldiers on the road. It was impossible to go out directly from the city gate.


    Zhao Rao has been standing on the city wall watching, the granary is burned, and all the grain and grass they have stored is gone. Even if they are supplied from the imperial capital, it will be several days at least. Unless song Hongao can win a great victory today, it will be very difficult for them.


    However, none of this is more important than catching Lu Yaoyao.


    As long as you can catch Lu Yaoyao, everything is worth it.


    "The woman..." Zhao Xiang pointed to the woman walking down the street with her head down. The woman was dressed in coarse clothes and looked like other passers-by who were afraid of being nervous. However, she just thought that this woman was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Rao asked lightly.


    Zhao Xiang frowned. "I thought she was a little strange."


    "Get her." Zhao Rao points to that coarse cloth woman to order, she would rather kill wrong than let go.


    Ye Zhen has quickly walked to the corner of the wall, heard Zhao Rao''s voice, she sighed in the heart.


    "She is Lu Yaoyao!" Zhao Xiang points to Ye Zhen to call a way.


    Her words just finish saying, Ling Jian has already taken a person to surround Ye Zhen.


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Zhao Rao exclaimed bitterly.


    "I can hear it." Leaf Zhen tiny smile, tiptoe lightly ground, come to Zhao Rao''s front.


    The soldiers on the wall immediately block in front of Zhao Rao, the sword in the hand is facing Ye Zhen.


    "Lu Yaoyao, do you dare to appear in front of me?" Zhao Rao''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, just want to crush the people in front of her.


    She seemed to see Cheng Zheng lightly falling in front of her again. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, but he couldn''t say a word. She just looked at her with sadness in her eyes, and she knew that he was reluctant to leave her.If it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, her Cheng Zheng would not have gone.


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I don''t want to appear in front of you, I killed Cheng Zheng, but if he lives, Zhao Ning and a Yi will not have a good life, to blame can only blame himself."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Rao called, "you don''t have to take Zhao Ning as an excuse, even without you, Zhao Ning would not be so."


    "Is it? Do you know that Cheng Zheng locked Zhao Ning in a dungeon? If I didn''t find Zhao Ning in time, she would have no children in her stomach. " Mentioning the child in the stomach, Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Zhao Rao''s stomach, "you are also about to be a mother now, you should understand Zhao Ning''s despair when he was locked in the dungeon."


    "I only know you killed Cheng Zheng! You killed the father of my child. " Zhao Rao called out, "I want you to lose your life."


    Ye Zhen said, "you can''t kill me, Cheng Zheng for selfish desire, do not hesitate to hurt and threaten others, then don''t blame others to kill him."


    "Then you should go to Sha Jiu City today and kill you." Zhao Xiang asked.


    "If you can kill me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "No, I want you to watch Mo Rong Zhan and Mo Ming Xi die, so let you die, that''s too cheap for you." Zhao Rao even if there is a strong heart to kill Ye Zhen, but she still want to let Ye Zhen feel the pain of losing relatives first.


    Only in this way can she thoroughly dispel her hatred.


    "I advise you to take good care of your fetus. It won''t be good to immerse yourself in hatred all day long." Ye Zhen smile, see Zhao Rao''s complexion is not good, just afraid is to drink the antipyretic every day.


    "Get her!" Zhao Rao ordered.


    Ye Zhen hands silver whip a sweep, will block in front of her people shake off, jump, jump from the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Before Zhao Yong died, song Hongao met Mo Rong Zhan. In the eyes of all the people in the world, the former Emperor of Jin had always been a tough existence. Even if he knew that Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes could not be seen, he was still full of vigilance and guard against this man, and never dared to underestimate him.


    Even so, song Hongao still couldn''t figure out how Mo Rong Zhan was able to defeat his army with less than several times his strength even though he couldn''t see it. He didn''t even know how Mo Rong Zhan came to him.


    He knew that Mo Rong Zhan was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s array is what he has never seen before. It''s so fierce that people can''t defend themselves. Finally, the last line of defense is broken.


    And he is about to rearrange the array, Mo Rong Zhan has come to him.


    How good is one''s martial arts?


    Song Hongao felt that although his martial arts were not the strongest, he could not be defeated by a few moves at least.


    Perhaps, no matter Zhao Yong or people in the world, they all look down on Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. I seem to underestimate you." Song Hongao looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says.


    "Not underestimated." Mo rongzhan said faintly that he came from the land of God, and he was different from the people in the world, so he didn''t think it was meaningful to win the war.


    Song Hongao sneered, "if you want to kill, you can do whatever you want."


    "For what?" Mo Rong Zhan put down the sword in his hand, "you can leave."


    "What are you?" Song Hongao said coldly that he would rather be killed by Mo Rong Zhan than leave.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the people you sent to attack can''t succeed."


    Song Hongao is shocked. Does Mo Rong Zhan know that he sent someone to attack him? He


    Lu Yaoyao!


    He has never seen Lu Yaoyao. Is she in the city?


    "Withdraw." Mo Rong Zhan did not pay attention to song Hongao any more, but ordered to withdraw his troops.


    "What? That''s how we quit? " Shen Luoyang exclaimed, won''t they take song Hongao back? And these prisoners of war Is that how to let go?


    Jiang Dachuan frowned and looked at her, "the commander said to withdraw."


    Shen Luoyang muttered, "I just think it''s a pity that I finally caught song Hongao. If I take him back, Qi will be totally damaged."


    Even if song Hongao was not available, there would be no real generals in Qi.


    "Can you deal with song Hongao like this Jiang Dachuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shen Luoyang was depressed at the beginning of her life. She only saw the power of Mo Rong Zhan today.


    In the past, she thought that he was not worthy of Tianfei. Now she thinks that there is no other man worthy of Tianfei except for her ink.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bailizhou also experienced a great war not long ago. As Ye Zhen guessed, the state of Qi sent people to attack their city gate. Mingxi and shu''er jointly resisted Qi soldiers. After all, they had little chance to fight. Shu''er could not release his real strength. They almost broke the gate several times, but fortunately, they still kept it.


    Zhao Rao in the sand nine cities helplessly watched Ye Zhen disappear in front of her, that kind of strong will revenge but also failed mood let her abdomen a burst of colic.


    "Get her!" Zhao Rao hissed and cried out, to the soldiers under the wall will Ye Zhen.


    "Come on! Get her


    Ye Zhen landed briskly, kicked aside the soldiers in front of her, jumped on a horse beside her, and left quickly.


    "Archery!" Zhao Rao orders that she want Lu Yaoyao to die in front of her.


    Bow and arrow such as rain shot out, leaf Zhen with spiritual power to protect behind, blocked those arrows.


    Zhao Rao see no one can hurt her, angrily grab the next soldier''s crossbow arrow, toward Ye Zhen more and more distant figure shot out.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, Cheng Zheng taught her archery.


    Cheng Zheng will protect her


    Puff -


    a black arrow pierced Ye Zhen''s shoulder.


    Ye Zhen shocked to see through her shoulder arrow, how possible! Did her psychic power fail so soon?


    "Madame, are you hurt?" Come to meet Ye Zhen soldiers see her shoulder, face suddenly a change.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Ye Zhen looked back at a glance, just know that she is Zhao Rao shot.


    "Protect Madame!" The twenty soldiers ran behind Ye Zhen, opened those bows and arrows for her, and several were shot and fell off the horse''s back.


    Zhao Rao looking at Ye Zhen gradually disappear in the sight, she will be in the hands of the crossbow is still on the ground.


    "Your Majesty..." Zhao Xiang held Zhao Rao''s body and said, "are you ok?"


    "Is she a human or a demon? Why can''t she be killed? " Zhao Rao closed her eyes and felt more unwilling.


    Zhao Xiang said, "she is injured, how can she not die?""The bow and arrow should be smeared with poison..." Zhao Rao said maliciously.


    "Send the emperor back Zhao Xiang looked down to see Zhao Rao''s skirt stained with blood, and immediately cried out.


    Zhao Rao''s face is pale. She also sees her skirt. She wants a child who may lose Cheng Zheng. Her heart slowly falls down.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Zhao Xiang held her hand and said.


    Ling Jian has beaten Zhao Rao up.


    "Please call the doctor quickly!"


    Not long after Zhao Rao was in a coma, the news of losing the battle ahead came.


    When Zhao Xiang heard the news, he looked at the sky with some bewilderment, "is it really so eccentric Who are their husband and wife? "


    "The second princess." Several imperial doctors in the room came out and saluted her.


    "Your Majesty, she..." Zhao Xiang''s voice is a little hoarse, but I dare not know if Zhao Rao''s child can be saved.


    If the child does not have, then Zhao Rao really does not know what will become.


    "Now the child is barely able to keep it. His Majesty''s body is too weak. He is depressed in his heart, and his liver fire is rising. He is always not good to the child. He has prescribed birth protection medicine. His majesty had better stay in bed for a period of time." The chief doctor said in a deep voice.


    They are lucky to keep Zhao Rao''s child. If they are a little bit late, they will not be able to keep it.


    Zhao Xiang gently nodded, "if your Majesty''s children cannot be saved, you will not have a good end. In any case, you must keep your Majesty''s children."


    "I understand."


    "Second princess, the general is back." Ling Jian came and said.


    Zhao Xiang took a deep breath, "for your Majesty''s body, what should be said and what should not be said? Do you understand?"


    "I understand." In any case, Zhao Rao should be kept secret of the defeat ahead.


    "That''s good." Zhao Xiang nodded gently, and then told the maid in the palace, "Your Majesty is resting. When you wake up, you will inform this palace immediately."


    "Yes, the second princess."


    Zhao Xiang went to the front, and song Hongao would lose. She was really surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Ye Zhen pulled out the arrow on her shoulder on the way. Seeing the red blood on it, she laughed at ease and washed the wound with Lingquan. She went back to the road from the time when Zhang Youchang left the array. At this time, she should join song Hongao.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Bali.


    Back at the barracks, I saw Mo Rong Zhan withdraw his troops.


    "How did you get hurt?" There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and the brow of Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    "Zhao Rao shot an arrow, no poison, has stopped blood, nothing serious." Ye Zhen laughs easily, although she still doesn''t know how Zhao Rao can hurt her. She has spiritual power to protect her body. Other people''s bows and arrows can''t hurt her at all. How can Zhao Rao''s arrow break through her border.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked her shoulder and felt a trace of burning pain on his fingertips. He whispered, "Zhao Rao is the emperor of Qi. Her arrow has the aura of emperor, so it can hurt you. Stay away from her in the future."


    Imperial? Ye Zhen said, "it seems that the emperor in the world is still protected."


    "I should have reminded you earlier." Mo Rong Zhan frowned, angry that he had forgotten this. He thought no one could hurt her.


    "It''s not too late to tell me now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how are you there?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her shoulder and walked into the camp, "let song Hongao go back."


    "Are you crushing too much? Song Hongao was also a great general in the state of Qi." Although did not personally see, but Ye Zhen still can imagine Mo Rong Zhan is how to win this war.


    "I know. I''ve been merciful." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen is supported to sit up, Mo Rong Zhan bandages the wound for her, she looks up at his beautiful jaw, "Zhao Rao doesn''t look so easy to give up."


    "Stop beating her." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he would not let people go next time.


    "Is there any news from Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asked, she reached out in front of Mo Rong Zhan waved, can''t see can bandage wound for her, does he have a third eye?


    Mo Rong Zhan gently patted open her hand, "they keep the city gate, don''t worry."


    "My son is good." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently.


    Before their words were finished, the voice of Mingxi came from outside.


    Mo Rong Zhan waved his hand and swept out the Ming Xi who wanted to enter the door.


    His complexion is indifferent, the action on the hand is very gentle, put on clothes again for Ye Zhen.


    "Can you treat your son a little bit Be gentle? " Ye Zhen is a little worried about whether Mingxi will be injured.


    "He''s not that vulnerable." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    Ye Zhen poked a few times in his chest, stood up and said to the outside, "come in."


    In the outside Mingxi this just carefully walked in, saw Ye Zhen, he showed a happy smile, "Niang, as expected and you said, Qi Bing really came to attack."


    "We attacked them, too." Huohuang said beside, "Yaoyao burned their granary."


    "Why, Madame is injured?" Shu son surprised looking at Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "is the emperor''s gas."


    Mingxi''s face changed, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt." Ye Zhen smile, also want not to let the children know, forget Shu son is a small white dragon, her keen with Mo Rong Zhan is comparable.


    "The emperor''s gas is a great resentment." Shu Er frowned. "It seems that he must be a cruel emperor."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "can you see it?"


    "Of course." Shu''er walked to Ye Zhen''s front, fingertip gently in her shoulder, a touch of gold mixed with silk dark light appeared in her fingers.


    "Is this the aura of the emperor?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    Shu Er gently pinches, the light disappears from her fingertip.


    Although Ye Zhen used Lingquan to clean the wound, but still feel a little prick pain, was touched by Shu son, that prick pain disappeared.


    "Yes, and it''s very angry." She said.


    "How did you do it?" Huohuang looks at shu''er curiously. They can''t see anything imperial. Why is she the only one who can see it.


    Shu''er said, "because I am a real dragon. Don''t you all say that the emperor is the real dragon? In fact, there is a little dragon spirit. "


    "Now that they are defeated, let''s reorganize the army and see what Zhao Rao needs to do. I have already told her what to say." Ye Zhen said, "if she really won''t stop, there is only one way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao has returned to shajiu city. He heard that the granary was burned by Ye Zhen. He understood that even if the battle continued, it would be meaningless.


    "Second princess, how is your majesty?" Seeing Zhao Xiang coming in, song Hongao asked with concern.


    "You need to stay in bed because of fetal gas." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice, "uncle, how are you doing there?"Song Hongao looked heavy. "Mo Rong Zhan is their commander-in-chief, and his array is crafty and cunning. We have more people than them, but it is not good. This is a strong opponent."


    "Not only Mo Rong Zhan, but also Lu Yaoyao is not so easy to deal with." Zhao Xiang said, how will Ye Zhen come in and burn the granary, and in front of Zhao Rao''s face, jump down the wall and leave, "..." There are strict guards around us. Lu Yaoyao can burn our granary without being aware of it. If she wants to kill your majesty one day The consequences are so terrible. "


    "In four years, they have changed so much." Song Hongao remembers that although they were outstanding at that time, they were not so terrible.


    Zhao Xiang said in a deep voice, "uncle, what should we do next? Are you going to continue to send troops? "


    "If our granary has not been burned down, we may be able to win if we continue to procrastinate. Now that there is no grain left, it will not do us any good to drag on." Song Hongao said.


    "In that case, how can your majesty let go of his hatred?" Zhao Xiang is not in favor of war, which will cost people and money, and will also affect Zhao Rao''s body. However, what can be done to let Zhao Rao put down her hatred?


    Song Hongao walked back and forth in the hall. After today''s World War I, the soldiers in the army were afraid of Mo Rong Zhan, and their morale dropped sharply. If they wanted to send troops again, the casualties would be heavier. "When your majesty wakes up, I''ll go to see your majesty."


    "Don''t tell her the bad news. I''m afraid she will get too excited and hurt herself." Zhao Xiang said.


    "It won''t be long to hide it." After all, Zhao Rao is in shajiucheng, and the victory or defeat will soon be known.


    Zhao Xiang frowned and said, "you can drag as long as you can."


    As soon as her words were finished, there were maids coming in and saying, "second princess, Marquis of Zhenguo, your majesty, please speak."


    "The emperor is awake?" Zhao Xiang is worried and looks at Song Hongao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Outside the curtain, she looks at Zhao Hongyou''s pale face.


    "Did you lose?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, her voice sounded very weak.


    Song Hongao knelt down on one knee, "the emperor is incompetent."


    "No one can win." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "they are not people, they are demons."


    How can there be evil spirits in this world?


    "Marquis of Zhenguo, you have met Lu Yaoyao before. Does she know martial arts?" Zhao Rao asked again.


    Song Hongao hesitated for a moment, "have never seen."


    "She jumped down from the wall today, unhurt, as if no one could hurt her." Zhao Rao continued to say in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s important for you to keep fit now. Don''t think about these things." Zhao Xiang thinks that Zhao Rao has already started to think wildly. If she continues like this, she will only live in hatred more and more, and her body will become worse and worse.


    Zhao Rao gently shakes her head, "it''s not that I''m thinking about it. If it''s not like this, how can they do it?"


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "Lu Yaoyao once went to sea a few years ago, and came back with 100000 elite soldiers to turn Dongqing into today''s Yuan state. Maybe she has another adventure..."


    "Heaven is so unfair." Zhao Rao covers her abdomen. She is really unwilling.


    "The emperor, the gentleman revenges, does not care about the length, you are now the most important is not revenge, but to give birth to the child safely." Zhao Xiang advised in a low voice, "the imperial doctor said that you must relax your mood and stay in bed for a period of time to keep the fetus."


    Zhao Rao thinks that this is Cheng Zheng''s only blood, in any case, she will be born, this is her life to rely on.


    "The nine cities of Sha have been handed over to you, Marquis of Zhenguo. You are the master of what to do." Zhao Rao closes her eyes and has a long way to go. She has to live a good life before she can get revenge.


    "Yes, Emperor." Song Hongao salutes, can let Zhao Rao temporarily put down the hatred, has been a very good thing.


    Zhao Xiang came forward to support Zhao Rao to lie down again. Zhao Rao covered her abdomen in pain. "If the imperial medical insurance can''t live my children, they won''t want to live."


    Song Hongao, who was about to leave, frowned slightly and saw the imperial doctor waiting for him outside the courtyard.


    "Tang Yuyi." Song Hongao knew that the imperial doctor of Tang Dynasty was the best at protecting fetus. Seeing his sad face, he was worried that Zhao Rao''s health was not so optimistic.


    "Marquis of Zhenguo, I have something to tell you." The imperial doctor of Tang Dynasty made a ritual and went to the corner with song Hongao.


    "Is it the emperor''s body..." When song Hongao saw the expression of the imperial physician of Tang Dynasty, he felt that it was not very good.


    Tang Yuyi nodded heavily, "we have tried our best to keep the emperor''s baby, but The emperor''s heart knot is hard to open. Even if he is willing to stay in bed now, the effect is still very small. I''m afraid the lower officials can''t do anything about it. "


    "The emperor''s children must be kept in any way." Song Hongao said in a deep voice.


    "Before I came to the nine cities of Sha, the lower officials advised the emperor that her birth image was unstable. It was better not to travel long distances. The emperor could not listen to her, and there was no rest these days..." Tang Yuyi sighed, "Marquis of Zhenguo, if duanmuya of Yaowang Valley is still there, maybe there is a glimmer of hope. With our ability, it is really difficult to keep the child."


    Song Hongao''s face is heavy. Duanmuya is dead, and Yaowang Valley is far away from here. It''s too late to go to Yaowang Valley for help.


    "If you can''t keep the baby..." Tang Yuyi''s face is heavy. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He is only afraid of implicating his family.


    "Doctor Tang, is there really no way out?" Song Hongao asked in a deep voice.


    "Today, the emperor has become popular..." Tang Yuyi said in a low voice. He didn''t dare to be too straightforward in front of the second princess. "This is not the first time."


    Song Hongao is shocked. He can''t imagine if Zhao Rao can''t keep her child. She will be crazy and find Lu Yaoyao to revenge.


    The imperial doctors of Tang Dynasty can''t help it, and other imperial doctors must have no strategy.


    What can he do?


    "Marquis of Zhenguo..." Tang Yuyi looks at him.


    "Let me see." Song Hongao raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. He thought of a person, but would she help? "I''ll go out."


    The imperial doctor of Tang thought that song Hongao was not willing to help him. "Marquis of Zhenguo, I only want you to keep your family..."


    Song Hongao has left so quickly that the maiden will tell Zhao Xiang that he will go out of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After winning a war that was almost impossible to win, the camp of the Yuan state was filled with inexplicable excitement. They had not been rewarded yet, but they were more happy than being rewarded.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Shen Luoyang to reorganize the army. He could have a good meal of wine and meat to relax tonight.


    Ye Zhen just returned to the city, he heard that song Hongao outside the city was asking for a meeting."Song Hongao?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, already this time, he still comes to see her to do what?


    "Let him in." Ye Zhen said, her words just finished, then found the next side of the Mo Rong Zhan face sink down, she smile rub to his side, "you don''t let me see him?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "no matter what, don''t go to Sanbao hall."


    He does not like song Hongao, any man who has a little reverie to Ye Zhen, he feels very disgusted.


    Ye Zhen said, "maybe it is to seek peace."


    "Do you think Zhao Rao can make peace?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It seems unlikely..." Ye Zhen muttered, "I''ll ask."


    Mo Rong Zhan held her wrist and held her in his arms and kissed her, "come back early."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile and goes to the hall to see song Hongao.


    "Lord song, it''s not the second letter of war, is it?" Ye Zhen walks in with a smile and looks at Song Hongao.


    "Mrs. mo." Song Hongao smiles bitterly. She seems to think that he has come to the war every time. "I come here to ask for something."


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "beg me?"


    "Yes, only you can help." Song Hongao nodded gently, considering how to open his mouth.


    "Do you want me to help Zhao Rao?" Leaf Zhen light ground asks, about guess is what matter.


    Song Hong Ao Leng for a moment, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve met Zhao Rao." Look at her face to know that the body is weak, most of the children to protect.


    "Madame Mo, that is Cheng Zheng''s flesh and blood, is Zhao Rao''s only hope in this life." Song Hongao whispered, "can you..."


    "I helped her. Can she let go of her hatred?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Song Hongao said in a low voice, "Your Majesty has decided to cease the war."


    "When will it stop?" Ye Zhen asked, "after she gave birth to a child next year?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Zhao Rao can''t put down her hatred. For the sake of her children, she may stop the war, but how long will she stop? Will she use other means to deal with the people around her? Ye Zhen can''t marry and save a person who is vital to himself.


    Song Hongao thinks in his heart that he has no way to persuade Zhao Rao not to take revenge, so he can only let her temporarily suspend the war.


    "Five years." Song Hongao said, "the fifth year of the state of Qi and the state of yuan..."


    "Ten years, not only the state of Qi, not even the state of Jin, as for the rest, whatever." Ye Zhen light voice said, five years of time is too little, Mingyu has not grown up, at least ten years later, Mingyu has the ability to take charge of one side alone, she can really rest assured.


    She has never thought of protecting Mingyu for a lifetime. Although Mingyu is her daughter, she has her own life and the difficulties and setbacks she needs to face. No one''s life is smooth sailing. Therefore, ten years is enough.


    Enough to make Mingyu grow up, the kingdom of Jin becomes more powerful, and also can make Zhao Rao calm down.


    Song Hongao frowned and pondered. He knew Lu Yaoyao''s medical skills. Only she could keep Zhao Rao''s children, and Zhao Rao and Qi really needed time to recuperate.


    "Yes, I promise." Ye Zhen smile, "you promise to have what use, of course is to Zhao Rao promise."


    "Mrs. Mo, she can''t wait so long..." Song Hongao was afraid that the time to persuade Zhao Rao would be too late to keep her child.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "this Baotai pill you take back, Zhao Rao has one day time to think clearly."


    "OK, I will persuade Zhao Rao." Song Hongao takes over Ye Zhen and hands him Baotai pills. In any case, he will persuade Zhao Rao.


    "If Zhao Rao agrees to send the letter of agreement directly, I will send medicine to you naturally." Ye Zhen light voice said, song Hong Ao if come again to find her, estimated to be directly thrown out by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Song Hongao said, "good."


    "No more." Ye Zhen said with a smile, watching song Hongao leave the hall.


    "Well, come out." Wait for song Hong Ao to leave, leaf Zhen just hums a, hide in the corner of the Ming Xi to call out.


    Mingxi sent the corner out of the door and said with a smile, "Niang, I just happened to pass by."


    "Make fewer excuses." Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "your father let you come?"


    "Dad didn''t speak directly." Mingxi said seriously.


    Ye Zhen angry son one eye, with him to go back to find Mo Rong Zhan, said Song Hong Ao''s intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If Zhao Rao agrees, then we will be able to leave. I believe murongke will certainly make the kingdom of Jin strong in the past ten years, and Mingyu will be able to take charge of it alone in the future. " Ye Zhen to Mo Rong Zhan said, they can do for Mingyu have done, her life or her own.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly. If Zhao Rao really loves Cheng Zheng, she will keep the child no matter what she does. "What''s the next arrangement for the lady?"


    "I..." Ye Zhen is a little hesitant, she wants to find Mingyu, want to take Mingyu to sea together, just don''t know Mingyu will agree.


    Mingxi whispered, "Niang, master is in China. Should we go to him?"


    Their original itinerary was to go to China, where there are records of the other two continents. They would like to know whether there is a gap there.


    "We have to go to Tianjin city to prepare the big ship. It''s not urgent." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that it would be the best thing for her daughter to follow them to sea.


    "Well, let''s settle the matter here first." Ye Zhen nodded, and she would give the throne of yuan to a Chen.


    "Niang, why don''t you go to Tianjin city with shu''er and I. anyway, there''s nothing we can do here." Mingxi looks forward to looking at Ye Zhen, he knows as long as his mother agrees, dad will certainly agree.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrow to see a son, "do you want to go to Tianjin city?"


    "May I?" Ming Xi eyes full of expectation to look at Ye Zhen.


    "It''s not impossible..." Ye Zhen is looking at her son, Ming Xi is so big, half of the time is growing up in another continent, she also hopes that he can be more familiar with his place.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, "Niang!"


    "We''ll leave in two days. We''ll talk about things here." Ye Zhen said, "and ready to go to sea is not easy, I have to find someone to help you."


    Just promise to let them go to Tianjin first.


    Mingxi immediately smile should be good, and then found that Mo Rong Zhan has not opened his mouth, he also convergence smile, turned to look at him.


    Ye Zhen sat to the side of Mo Rong Zhan, quietly scratched his palm.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan just nodded without expression.


    Mingxi grinned, and the cheers of shu''er and huohuang were faintly heard outside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao takes the Baotai pill that Ye Zhen gives him to return to Sha Jiu Cheng, Zhao Rao feels stomachache again, all imperial doctors are trying to find a way for her to give needle to keep the child.


    "What about the Marquis of Zhenguo?" Zhao Xiang was so anxious that she knew that song Hongao must have lost his way of thinking. However, it had been a long time and how could she not come back."Marquis, he..." The maiden was about to answer. Before she saw anyone, she saw song Hongao stride out of the yard and said, "here comes the Lord."


    Zhao Xiang took a few quick steps forward. "Marquis, your majesty has been suffering from abdominal pain. I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    "Take this pill to the emperor at once." Song Hongao too late to explain, immediately will take the medicine from Ye Zhen to Zhao Xiang.


    "This is..." Zhao Xiang looked suspiciously at Song Hongao.


    "I''ll explain later. Go!" Song Hongao cheered.


    Zhao Xiang didn''t care so much, so he quickly took the pill and went into the room and asked Zhao Rao to take it.


    "What is this?" Zhao Rao is sweating. Her face is as white as death. She seems to be able to feel her child leaving her body, losing little by little. No matter how hard she tries, she seems to be unable to keep him.


    She regretted for the first time, and she was too aggressive for revenge.


    "Stop the bleeding!" A medical woman called, and even the imperial doctor outside came a cry of alarm, "fetal image is stable for the time being."


    Zhao Rao looks at Zhao Xiang in surprise.


    "The medicine was sent by the Marquis of the town." Zhao Xiang said.


    "He left shajiu city..." Zhao Rao guessed about where song Hongao''s medicine came from. Her eyes turned red. Even if she didn''t want to, she calmed herself down for her children.


    Zhao Xiang said, "emperor, it''s the most important thing to keep the children now."


    "Well." Come back later and let me nod my head


    She was exhausted and just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "Good." Zhao Xiang sent all the imperial doctors in the room, and asked the maid in law to wipe Zhao Rao''s body so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Since Zheng Cheng''s death in her heart, he never saw her go to sleep with Lu Zhengyao for a long time.


    Today, her mood is rarely calm, she has lost too much, do not want to lose again.


    She finally dreamed of Cheng Zheng.


    His eyes are still affectionate and lingering, but there is more sadness. Although he doesn''t say anything, Zhao Rao understands his meaning. He hopes that she can live well, take his children, and Live for him.


    When Zhao Rao woke up, it was noon the next day.


    "Emperor, are you awake?" Zhao Xiang, who has been watching her all the time, looks at her happily.


    "Have you been here all the time?" Zhao Rao saw that Zhao Xiang''s hair was a little scattered and her clothes were the same as yesterday''s, so she knew that she had been guarding her own night here.


    Zhao Xiang asked in a low voice, "how do you feel? Is there any other discomfort?"


    "No..." Zhao Rao shook her head gently and put her hand on her abdomen


    "It''s OK. It''s saved." Zhao Xiang said, "yesterday took the medicine, Tang Yuyi said the pulse has been stabilized."


    Zhao Rao was silent and gently stroked her abdomen, "where is song Hongao?"


    "The Marquis of the town waited outside all night." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice.


    "Let him in." Zhao Rao light tunnel, she knows that Lu Yaoyao will not easily give the medicine to song Hongao, it must be conditional.


    Zhao Xiang arranges hair for Zhao Rao. "You still need to be quiet. Don''t get angry about everything. Wait until the baby is born."


    "I know." Zhao Rao smile, yesterday she felt the danger of the child, has completely let her sober up.


    "Then I''ll let the Marquis come in." Zhao Xiang seems to have calmed down. She is both relieved and distressed. To let Zhao Rao put down her hatred for the time being, there must be a choice.


    Song Hongao stayed up all night, looking a little haggard. He saw Zhao Xiang come out and took a step forward, "Your Majesty, she..."


    "Let you in." Zhao Xiang lowered his voice, "Marquis, try not to let her angry again."


    "Try." Song Hongao nods heavily. What he wants to say for a while, Zhao Rao may not be able to calm down.


    Song Hongao stood outside the tent, he lowered his head and said yesterday''s conversation with Ye Zhen.


    "Ten years..." Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed a touch of sullen, and soon she calmed down, "Lu Yaoyao really dare to open this mouth."


    What else can Lu Yaoyao not say now? She and Mo Rong Zhan are invincible.


    "Emperor, ten years is not a long time, but for you, it is what you need most..." Song Hongao said in a low voice.


    "Ten years later, can Qi be stronger than Jin?" Zhao Rao asked lightly, "can you defeat the Yuan state?"


    Song Hongao said, "there is nothing impossible. Lu Yaoyao will no longer be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, nor will Mo Rong Zhan return to the kingdom of Jin to be emperor."


    Zhao Rao sneered, "is there a difference?"


    "Emperor, the medicine she gave yesterday Only one day. " Song Hongao has no choice but to open his mouth. He is afraid that Zhao Rao will not agree.


    "I didn''t say no Zhao Rao said faintly, "she wants ten years to give Mo Mingyu. In the future, I will definitely come back from Mo Mingyu."


    Song Hongao understood that it was impossible for Zhao Rao to let go of her hatred. It was good that she could give herself ten years.


    "Your Majesty, it is also a good thing to keep a low profile." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Rao said, "you go to draw up a book."


    "Yes, your majesty." Song Hongao breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao in accordance with the conditions put forward by Ye Zhen, wrote a contract, handed over to Zhao Rao for a look, covered with the jade seal, song Hongao immediately let people send to Bailizhou to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen, who is planning to return to the city, gets the contract sent by the state of Qi and laughs with satisfaction. After talking to Shen Luoyang, he asks her to return to the dynasty.


    At the same time, she asked Mingxi to go to shajiu city in person and give a letter to song Hongao.


    Looking at the Ming Xi who looks like Mo Rong Zhan, song Hongao is a little complicated. He has heard that the 5000 elite soldiers he sent to attack are defeated by this child. Originally, Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao are already evil spirits, even their sons are so terrible at a young age.


    "You Alone? " Song Hongao some surprised to ask, Mo Rong Zhan, they have too much confidence in their son.


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded, "things have come, then I''ll go."


    Song Hongao asked, "can you tell me something else?"


    "No Mingxi replied simply and directly. In any case, what should be said was written in the letter?


    "You Are you going back to the capital? " Since the two countries have been in truce for ten years, Mo rongzhan and they can not stay in Bali. He is curious. What are they going to do next.Whether it is the state of yuan or the state of Jin, their existence is too strong, no matter which emperor, they can not be regarded as ordinary people.


    Ming Xi squinted and looked at Song Hongao, "song general seems to care about us."


    "It''s just a casual question." Song Hongao said.


    "Who knows, maybe we will go to the state of Qi for a walk. Can general song welcome us?" Ming Xi asked sincerely.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar." Song Hongao said.


    Mingxi laughed, "general song is really hospitable. I''m afraid we''re going to the state of Qi. It''s hard to leave. The things have been sent to you. I''m leaving."


    Before Song Hongao had time to say two words, Mingxi had already walked out.


    He sighed and opened the envelope in his hand.


    There''s only one note in it.


    Stay in bed for three months.


    There''s nothing else.


    Song Hongao suddenly realized that the Baotai pill given by Lu Yaoyao yesterday was not only for one day, but also the medicine to keep the child.


    "Really..." Song Hongao shakes his head and chuckles. He feels helpless for Ye Zhen''s cunning and teasing.


    It seems that she has not changed anything. She has made fun of Zhao Yong before, but Zhao Yong, who never cares about women, seems to have no way to deal with her.


    Song Hongao turns to see Zhao Rao and euphemistically says the meaning of Ye Zhen.


    "I know." Zhao Rao said lightly, not surprised. In her opinion, Lu Yaoyao was a cunning and despicable person.


    "The emperor''s body is weak now, so he can''t go on a long journey. It''s better to take a rest in shajiu city for a while." Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Rao nodded, "you go back to the capital of the emperor first. I''m not sure if I''ve been away for a long time. Go and watch for me."


    She did not forget that there were many people who wanted to pull her out of office in the capital city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Knowing that Ye Zhen and they still want to go to China, Jiang Dachuan proposes that he wants to go with him. He doesn''t want to stay in the Yuan state. When he came back from China with Ye Zhen, it was Ye Yiqing''s intention. Now Ye Zhen doesn''t want to be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Naturally, he has no interest in staying in the imperial court.


    It''s better to go back and live a free life with Ye Yiqing.


    When Shui Yichen became the emperor, he was not so easy to serve.


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to persuade him, but Jiang Dachuan was very determined not to go back to the king''s capital, and she was not good at persuading him to go on, but still let him go to the king''s capital and water Yichen to leave.


    At the same time, Ye Zhen also let them take the imperial concubine jade seal and a abdication book back.


    "Abdication letter?" Shen Luoyang was stunned and looked at the book of abdication and the imperial concubine''s jade seal in his hand, "madam, you Do you really decide? The general will not agree


    Ye Zhen light smile, "you take this to him, he naturally agreed."


    Shen Luoyang face a bit embarrassed, she looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "if the general really accepted it, it was not an ungrateful person."


    "This is a letter of abdication, not Shui Yichen''s ingratitude, but my resignation." Ye Zhen said.


    "Madame, why don''t you come back to the king''s capital with us?" Shen Luoyang said that she felt that water Yichen certainly wanted to talk with Ye Zhen personally, and would not accept the abdication book like this.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about others. I talked with Shui Yichen before. He will understand and accept it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Shen Luoyang holds the book of abdication, it seems that she can''t persuade Ye Zhen, "that..."


    "You don''t have to worry about other people''s opposition. Shui Yichen has done a good job in recent years and has to do what the people like. Even if some people are dissatisfied, it will not affect the overall situation." Ye Zhen understands Shen Luoyang''s concerns, but she believes that water Yichen can certainly solve it.


    Shen Luoyang nodded, "good."


    Ye Zhen smiles and pats Shen Luoyang''s shoulder.


    After confirming that song Hongao withdrew his troops and left shajiu City, Shen Luoyang also withdrew his troops.


    Mingxi and shu''er their three children go to Tianjin city first. Ye Zhenqian tells them not to cause trouble. She and Mo Rong Zhan want to go back to the capital city. She wants to see Mingyu before going to sea. If Mingyu doesn''t want to go to sea with her, she should say goodbye.


    Because it may take another two or three years for them to leave.


    Leave from the sand nine cities, Ye Zhen don''t have to worry about other things, and finally can take care of Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes wholeheartedly.


    "From today on, I will be responsible for your three meals a day. Although the spiritual power of the earth is not enough, maybe it can make your eyes see light again." Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s face, carefully observes his eyes, sighs in the heart, how or with start same.


    Mo Rong Zhan wry smile, "you don''t want to boil medicine for me, do you?"


    "I know you don''t like medicine." Ye Zhen did not good gas to say, anyway also did not have what effect, medicine ate much also is not good.


    "Let''s go back by water." Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen in his arms. For so many years, they seldom have such a pleasant time. They are rarely alone, and naturally walk on the waterway more quietly and leisurely.


    "Good." Ye Zhen leaned on his shoulder, "when I used to live in the palace, I thought I wanted to live with you so freely, at least to wait for our son to succeed. I can''t think of it now."


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "later also can."


    "If..." Ye Zhen suddenly thought of a problem, she looked up at him, "if Qiu regret did not appear, you are just separated in the world mainland, can suddenly a little disappear, and I can''t find you again?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows. He didn''t come back at that time. He did intend to take it back. "Even so, I will come to find you."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Zhen hums a way, "don''t forget, you see how disgusted I am at the beginning, you will come to me?"


    "I was wrong." Mo Rong Zhan asked for mercy in a low voice. He should not have blocked the memory and let her suffer alone in the Xuantian continent.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "amuse you."


    Mo Rong Zhan bit her cheek helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hongao withdrew his troops and returned to the imperial capital, leaving hundreds of elite soldiers here to protect Zhao Rao, and Zhao Xiang also stayed.


    "You don''t have to be here with me." Zhao Rao said to Zhao Xiang sitting beside her, "I won''t be impulsive again."


    "I''m not sure." Zhao Xiang said, "in the past, when I thought of my mother''s concubine alone, I only dared to hide in the corner and cry secretly. It was you who accompanied me through the most sad years. Now I also want to accompany you."


    Zhao Rao looked at Zhao Xiang with a smile, "don''t you think of my son in my heart?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Xiang sighed, "after a few months not to see."


    "Did Zhao Ning almost lose her child?" Zhao Rao asked suddenly.


    Zhao Xiang Mou color a tight, a little doubt, Zhao Rao will suddenly mention Zhao Ning, "as if Yes"At that time, she must have hated me in her heart. Because of me, Cheng Zheng would treat her and Mo Rongyi like that." Zhao Rao looks at the blue sky in the distance.


    "No way." Zhao Xiang didn''t dare to mention Zhao Ning, for fear of touching Zhao Rao''s pain.


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I really hate landing and dying. But I understand Zhao Ning''s mood at that time. Lu Yaoyao and I have different positions. We value each other differently. Just like Zhao Ning, in her mind, Mo Rongyi is more important than anyone else."


    "Between sisters, there is no resentment." Zhao Xiang said.


    "It''s rare for a sister who grew up in an imperial family to have no resentment." Zhao Rao said, "Zhao LAN doesn''t want to kill me."


    Zhao Xiang said helplessly, "the elder sister suppressed Lan''er when she was a child. Everything was better than her. Her father only praised you every time, and never paid attention to her. She had to pretend to be ill to avoid your sharp edge and change others. In addition to the matter of Princess de Fei and the second prince, how can she not complain?"


    "To resent, we should also have ability." Zhao Rao closed her eyes and felt the sunshine shining on her. She felt that her body was getting better and better in the past two days, and her mood was rarely peaceful. This is the place where Cheng Zheng used to live. She was here, as if she were beside him.


    He''s going to protect her and the kids.


    Zhao Xiang took a blanket to cover Zhao Rao''s legs. "I can only sit outside for a while, and then I''ll go back and lie down and have a rest."


    "Well." Zhao Rao nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Zhao Rao''s calm and serene smile, she can finally rest assured.


    Perhaps this is the best situation. No matter what will become in ten years, it is the best time for Zhao Rao to ease her grief and hatred, whether it is for her or for Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Although Ming Xi and Ye Zhen had a similar journey, they didn''t want to go by water, so they separated soon after they got out of shajiu city. On the way to Tianjin city, the three of them were like runaway wild horses and had a lot of fun.


    All the way to the Bailong River, Mingxi bought a boat and crossed the Bailong River. There was the boundary of Jin Kingdom.


    At sunset, they are the only boat floating on the river. The moon is reflected on the surface of the water, shining brightly. It has a special charm.


    When I came to the river, I found that there were several ships ahead. One of them was surrounded. It didn''t look very good. They were a little far away. Moreover, in the night, the other party didn''t find them.


    Their boat had no lights, and no one could see the boat as it approached the current.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the boat over there." Huohuang sat on the deck, looking at the big ship in the river, "Mingxi, is that an official ship?"


    Ming Xi picked eyebrows, "it seems to be."


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Shu''er asked with great interest that she was interested in anything in the moon world.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Maybe you want to kill people and set fire to them." Mingxi said lightly that if it was an official ship, it would be even more troublesome. Maybe it was the official ship of the Yuan state. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Yuan state.


    Huohuang and shu''er are disappointed.


    They slowly passed by the ships and saw that several people were tied on the deck of the ship, and the ships that surrounded the ship looked like pirates'' ships.


    Are there pirates on the Bailong River?


    "That man looks a little familiar..." Looking at a young man on the deck, Mingxi searched his memory for the existence of this man.


    "Is it your friend?" Huohuang asked excitedly.


    Mingxi frowned, "it is."


    Xu Beijin! How could his former companion meet pirates here.


    "Do you want to help?" He asked.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Mingxi nodded gently. Since it was Xu Jinbei on the ship, he had no reason to turn a blind eye to it.


    His words just finish, fire Huang and Shu son already disappeared instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This speed!


    The man on the ship was indeed Xu Jinbei. In addition to him, there were also Grand scholars and other officials from the Imperial Academy of Jin State.


    Xu Jinbei was not on the ship. He just happened to meet his grandfather''s former students and was invited to board the ship. Unexpectedly, he met pirates in Bailong River.


    Bailongjiang has not heard of pirates for many years, and suddenly there are so many people. It seems that everyone is ferocious. Xu Jinbei thinks that it is not just pirates, but there are many weak scholars on the ship. Even if he has the ability to resist, he can jump into the river and escape at most. It is also a problem whether he can get to the shore smoothly after escaping.


    How can he make this boat survive?


    "Take all the gold, silver and treasure, and women will take them." The pirate leader stood on the deck with a big knife and ordered his subordinates.


    "You are only asking for money. Why do you take people away?" Xu Jinbei frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    All the women on this ship are miss Qianjin, and they are going to participate in the draft in Kyoto City. If they are taken away by pirates, even if they can be rescued in the future, their reputation will be ruined.


    "I want women." The chief had a scar on his cheek, which looked terrible. His eyes were fixed on the shrinking woman on the deck, and he burst out laughing. "They are all tender and tender. They are fresh enough for our brother."


    "You You can take whatever you want. Don''t take my daughter. " The scholar guarded his daughter behind him and glared at the leader in fear and anger.


    "Take these women on board." The leader sneered and ordered his subordinates to arrest him.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice came from the ship''s cabin, "it''s not good for you to do this. People say that they will give you gold and silver, and you want their daughter. It''s greedy."


    "Who is talking?" The pirate leader clenched his knife and asked angrily.


    The cabin of the ship is three stories high, and a slender figure appears on it. She looks down at the people on the deck. "I''m talking. I''m saying you''re such an ugly girl who wants to be tender. Do you mean that?"


    "Get her down for me." The leader was very angry, but there was still a fish in the net. "You waste, how can she run up?"


    "This Everyone on the boat is here. " A pirate scratched his head in disbelief.


    The leader pointed to Xu Jinbei and asked, "whose daughter is that?"


    Xu Jinbei was also perplexed because he did not recognize the girl. Perhaps it was because he had been on the ship for two days, so he did not recognize all the people.


    "Ah


    "Help..."


    The pirates who climbed up to catch him were kicked into the water one by one.


    The leader suddenly turned back and glared at shu''er.


    "Stinky girl, let me catch you. I will sell you to the brothel." The leader yelled."Well, the brothel has a lot to eat." Shu''er poked out his head and said with a smile.


    She and Mingxi went to the brothel once and thought it was quite fun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." "That''s not a good place," he said lightly


    Another strange voice appeared, and the leader was completely angry, "go and catch them all."


    Xu Jinbei Ning Mei looks at the Ming Xi who appears beside shu''er. He feels that this young man is a little familiar.


    Mingxi took a look at Xu Jinbei, jumped down from the ship''s cabin and landed steadily in front of the pirate leader, "what do you want to do with us?"


    "Stinky boy!" The big knife in the pirate leader''s hand was cut.


    "It''s impossible for the water to let pirates exist in Bailong River. Where do you come from?" Ming Xi easily avoided the sword and asked lightly.


    Good skill! Xu Jinbei was surprised that the boy''s martial arts seemed to be even better than Yan Xiaoliu.


    He is Xu Jinbei suddenly remembered the letter Lin Yanbei gave him not long ago. He was Mingxi!


    The pirate leader sneered, "you care where we come from, stinky boy. You are not on this ship. Please don''t meddle."


    "I don''t want to, but you''re in my way." Mingxi waved his hand, "do you want to leave by yourself, or do we help to send it?"


    "Kill them!" After more than ten blows, the pirate leader failed to hit Mingxi, and his heart suddenly became alert.


    Ming Xi smile, "it seems that you choose to me to send you a way."


    "None of them will be alive." The pirate leader ordered in a cold voice.


    "Shu''er, huo''er, leave the rest to you." Ming Xi said quietly, a round knife appeared in his hand.


    There are a lot of people watching here. He can''t use immortal skill and spiritual power to deal with pirates. He should practice his skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    After fighting with pirates, Mingxi knew that these people were not real pirates. Their martial arts skills were neat and they looked like they came from a sect. Could it be that a certain sect collectively came out to be pirates.


    Xu Jinbei also joined the attack on pirates. He looked like a weak scholar, but his martial arts were not weak.


    He came to the side of Mingxi and looked at him with bright eyes


    "Martial arts have improved." Ming Xi gave a faint smile to Xu Jinbei, his eyes like a brilliant star.


    Sure enough, it''s Mingxi! Xu Jin looked at this beautiful young man in the north, and was filled with emotion, "how can you be here?"


    "Just passing by." Mingxi''s round knife flew out and bumped a pirate who was going to catch those women into the river. "What treasure do you have on board? Lead these people to be pirates."


    This means that these people are not pirates.


    The pirate leader finally realized that he was nervous when he met his opponent. He made dozens of moves with this young opponent, which seemed to be a draw. However, he always felt that the boy did not do his best, and he was still chatting with others leisurely and leisurely.


    "They don''t come for treasure." Xu Jinbei said that they were all local officials on board. There was only Bai Luoshan, a scholar of Hanlin Academy. He was also famous for his honesty and frugality. How could pirates look up to him.


    It''s not about gold and silver, it''s about people.


    "Mingxi, this is done. Do you want to throw them in to feed the fish?" Fire Huang asked, one by one was knocked out of the pirates were thrown on the deck.


    The leader''s face changed and he knew that it was definitely not their opponent. He reluctantly grinned and said to Mingxi, "young master, we don''t know Taishan. Today we collided with you. It''s our fault. You can let us live."


    "You can let it go." Mingxi said lightly, "who asked you to come?"


    "What? I don''t quite understand what you mean I am used to walking in the Bailong River. Seeing such a big boat, I want to make a fortune for the new year. " The leader laughed.


    The round knife in the hands of Mingxi fell on his neck instantly, "I think your goal is not on gold and silver. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    "Master, master, hold your knife firmly!" The leader yelled, he just did things for others, and he didn''t want to die. "That man asked me to capture the women on this ship. I don''t know about the others. We are just a small school with a low spirit. If we were not desperate, we would not have reached this stage."


    "Who asked you to come?" A middle-aged man came out and pointed to the leader.


    "I don''t know. We really don''t know anything." "We are innocent," cried the leader


    Mingxi said lightly, "if they are taken away by you today, who is innocent?"


    Judging from the pirate''s appearance, he really doesn''t know anything. Since someone ordered him to arrest him, there is a reason.


    If the person who instructed him failed to achieve his goal, he would certainly come back again.


    "Let them go." Mingxi looked up at huohuang.


    Fire Huang showed a brilliant smile, "good."


    "How can we let them go? We must take them to the government!" There was a protest on the deck.


    "Are you sure? Can you escort them back to the kingdom of Jin? " Ming Xi picked eyebrows and asked those indignant people lightly.


    "No Isn''t there you? " Asked a woman in a low voice.


    Mingxi mouth hook up smile, pointing to Xu Jinbei said, "I am to save him, not to help you."


    The woman curled her mouth and looked at Mingxi awkwardly.


    Huohuang has already thrown those pirates onto their original ship, and the pirate leader immediately takes them to row away.


    "Your Highness..." Xu Jinbei whispered to Mingxi and was glanced at by Mingxi. Then he opened his mouth again, "master Mingxi, do you really want to let them go?"


    "Their boat can go for half an hour at most. It depends on their ability to swim to the shore." Huohuang said with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Jinbei found that there were two teenagers and girls around Mingxi that he had never seen before.


    The three of them stood together, dazzlingly dazzling.


    "Jinbei, are these your friends?" The middle-aged man who just opened his mouth came up and looked at them mildly. "Today, I need a few more help, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Please accept Bai''s thanks."


    "No need." "If Xu Jinbei was not on the boat, we would not have done so, so you don''t have to say thank you."


    Bai Luo Shan looks at Xu Jinbei with some embarrassment.


    Xu Jinbei''s heart wryly smile, Ming Xi''s temperament compared to that year or no change, "white Lord, this is Mingxi young master."


    Master Mingxi? Bai Luoshan wondered how the name sounded so familiar. It seemed that he had heard of it. Moreover, seeing Xu Jinbei''s posture, he seemed to respect the young man very much. He could not think of any young master surnamed Ming who was so outstanding, even though there were few families in Kyoto City."Thank you for saving us." Another man came out and said.


    "Even if you say that, we won''t stay." Huohuang said with a smile, "don''t worry about pirates going back and forth, unless you have something on board that can make people buy a group of pirates and look for you."


    "As long as you are willing to send us back to the kingdom of Jin, we will promise whatever you want." Said the woman who had spoken before.


    Ming Xi light smile, "do not have to."


    "Mr. Xu, how can your friend be so ungrateful?" The woman murmured and complained that she had never humbly begged other people in Wuling. If it had not been for the other party''s rescue, she would not have opened the mouth.


    "Mrs. Lei, please be careful. If it is not for master Mingxi, you can''t stand here to speak." Xu Jinbei''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Mrs. Ray''s face turned blue and red.


    Bai Luoshan looks at Mingxi suspiciously, and his eyes flash with shock. He finally understands how he looks at this young man and feels familiar with him. He looks so much like a man.


    "Master Mingxi!" Bai Luo Shan exclaimed, "you You are mo Mingxi


    "Don''t make such a fuss." Suddenly, Xiaoming is so scared.


    Bai Luoshan knelt down and was about to salute when he was stopped by the Ming Xi, "this is not good."


    Xu Jinbei also helped Bai Luoshan up and said in a low voice, "Lord Bai, if you have any words, you''d better go back to your room and talk about it."


    Many people on the deck looked silly. What''s the matter? Even the academician of Hanlin academy should kneel down to that young man. Who is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Mingxi is not interested in what kind of gratitude and resentment caused by the people on the ship. He wants to leave with huohuang and they. However, Shuer is hungry at this time. Mingxi has to stay and let her eat first.


    He was a little bit regretful. He was wandering in the river with a snack. He should put a cook in the space.


    Ming Xi didn''t like to deal with strangers. Xu Jinbei didn''t have to. Bai Luoshan couldn''t disobey him because he recognized his identity.


    It''s a little quiet at last.


    "Master Mingxi, don''t worry about Mrs. Lei''s words. We really appreciate your saving us." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice.


    "Why are you here?" Ming Xi lightly asked, he naturally will not be irrelevant people on the heart, no matter what the other side said, he can not hear the ear.


    Xu Jinbei said, "after my grandfather retired, he wanted to go back to his hometown to provide for the elderly. I sent my grandfather back to Wuling. Originally, I planned to go on a study tour for a few years. After receiving a letter from Lin Yanbei, I decided to go back to Kyoto First. Unexpectedly, I met you on the way."


    "How is old Xu?" Mingxi asked, he remembers old Xu, is a very wise old man.


    "It''s tough." Xu Jinbei said with a smile, "is master Mingxi going back to the capital city?"


    Ming Xi said, "no, to Tianjin city, shu''er, they don''t like to go by water. They go by land when they cross the Bailong River."


    Xu Jinbei was silent for a moment. Although he was in Wuling, he still heard something about the capital city. In those years, they suddenly disappeared, and now the emperor became the new emperor. Almost everyone thought that Mo rongzhan and they could not come back, but they appeared four years later.


    He heard that the original emperor did not intend to fight for the throne, but returned to live in the palace of the Lord of Qin. Later, he would regard himself as the king of Qin.


    In spite of this, Xu Jinbei felt that no matter what the status of the king of Qin was, as long as he was in Kyoto, the kingdom of Jin would still change.


    And Ming Xi


    He was the only heir to the throne of Jin Kingdom.


    "Are you not going back to Kyoto?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice.


    "Mingyu is still in Kyoto. How can I not go back?" A faint smile from Ming Xi.


    Think of Princess Mingyu, Xu Jinbei mouth showed a gentle smile, "said it."


    "You have a good relationship with the Lei family?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "Oh, No Xu Jinbei explained, "Lord Bai is my grandfather''s student. I met him at the ferry. Because I was on the same road, he invited me to go with him. Lei''s family is an old friend with him. Mr. Bai mentioned that Mrs. Lei took Miss Lei to his mother''s house in Kyoto City to prepare for In the palace draft. "


    Mingxi was stunned, "talent show?"


    "You don''t know? It has been revealed in the court that the emperor will be selected to enter the palace next year. This is a faint cold light in the eyes of Mingxi since the emperor ascended the throne four years ago. It is not known whether Lei Bingfu can become Jackie Chan through flying clouds and Phoenix. However, there will be a bloody battle in the capital city soon.


    I hope this will not affect Mingyu.


    Murongke has not married for many years. There should be many people who hope to become queen.


    I don''t know if Miss Lei''s expectation is like this. Seeing Mrs. Lei''s arrogant attitude, she almost regards herself as the Queen''s mother.


    Huohuang and shu''er, who have been full of food all the time, raise their heads at the same time.


    "Who wants to fly the clouds and Phoenix, but also bihualong?" Fire Huang bit the meat and said indistinctly, "think too much."


    They say "ha ha" with one phoenix and one dragon.


    Ming Xi said in a low voice, "eat your food."


    Shu son touched the stomach, "Ming Xi, I''m full."


    "Come and have a cup of tea." Seeing shu''er''s round stomach, Mingxi sighed in her heart and asked her to drink a cup of tea.


    "I don''t like tea. I go out for a walk." Shu''er said with a smile that if you walk, you can have another meal when you come back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the cabin, a mother and daughter were talking.


    "It''s good that the pirates didn''t see you, or they wouldn''t try to snatch you away." The voice sounded familiar. It was Mrs. ray, who had just been very arrogant on the deck.


    "Mother, don''t scare yourself. They don''t have to come for me." The speaker was a young woman. Her voice sounded sweet and pleasant, like Oriole singing. It was very comfortable and pleasant to hear.


    Mrs. Lei said in a low voice, "why not? You didn''t listen to what the pirate leader said. Some people asked them to rob people. Maybe some people are afraid that you will overtake them when you go to Kyoto City, so you should start first."


    "Don''t worry about it. Now other people only regard me as an ugly maid and will not treat me as leibingfu." Leibingfu whispered, who would have thought that her leibingfu would self surrender to become a maid, and now in front of Miss Lei is the servant.


    "You''ve had so many ideas since you were a child. I thought what the monk said could not be true. I didn''t expect that the emperor really wanted to draft." Mrs. ray said and laughed. "It''s a blessing."Leibingfu smile, yes, she also thought that she could not wait. She woke up and knew that she would have an extraordinary life. How could she simply marry an ordinary man and lead such a boring life as Mrs. Lei.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    "By the way, mother, do you know who the boy is? Lord Bai and Mr. Xu seem to be very polite to him. " Leibingfu asked in a low voice, "his identity must be not simple, you should be more polite to him."


    "I know that your uncle has been asked to ask Lord Bai." Said Mrs. ray.


    Leibingfu gently nodded and looked out of the window at the night sky. In her opinion, other pretty girls would not be her opponents.


    Her only rival is the girl who lives in the palace now.


    Princess Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Shu''er didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She just went out for a stroll. Who made them speak too loud? However, she was not interested in who was Miss Lei, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, and their ship had been drifted away by the current, Mingxi stayed for the night. Anyway, they should arrive at the port at noon tomorrow, and then they would leave again.


    There was also an empty room on the ship, which gave shu''er a rest. Mingxi and huohuang leaned on the deck and looked at the bright sky. Xu Jinbei sat behind them. They didn''t talk to each other. Only the river wind with fishy smell was very cool, but the three teenagers seemed to enjoy it rather than feel cold at all.


    After a long time, Xu Jinbei began to speak in a low voice, "master Mingxi, although my room is a little small, it''s still clean. It''s better for you to have a rest first."


    "No, it''s comfortable here." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "It''s almost dawn." Fire Huang looked at the east of a white fish belly, "are we going to leave first, or wait to go ashore?"


    Xu Jinbei looks at xiangmingxi. If they insist on leaving, only one small boat can be used. Can the three of them cross the river by a canoe?


    "I''ve been here for half a day anyway. I''d better stick to it." Mingxi said faintly, even his eyes did not open.


    "Are you interested in that lady Lei?" Huo Huang approaches to the ear of Ming Xi and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jinbei thought that he was right behind them. He could be heard even in a low voice. The boy named Huoer didn''t have to look mysterious and didn''t want to be known by him.


    Mingxi slightly opened his eyes, "do you know what a beautiful girl is for?"


    "Ah?" "Fire Huang Leng Leng Leng," is not enter palace talent show? To be a palace maid. "


    He used to be a little fire Huang, he often heard Ye Zhen holding him complaining that Mo Rong Zhan was going to be a show girl again. He was still angry, but after a few days, he laughed and said that the beautiful girls had become palace girls.


    Isn''t a pretty girl a palace girl?


    Mingxi couldn''t help laughing, "was my father''s talent show just to add maids to the palace?"


    "The talent show is to select outstanding folk ladies to be imperial concubines." Xu Jinbei explained to huohuang in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that the choice of a wife?" "Wait a minute, murongke is going to be the queen? What about Mingyu? "


    "How to talk!" Ming Xi knocked at him, "isn''t it normal that six uncles want to make concubines?"? What else can Mingyu do? "


    Huohuang said anxiously, "Mingyu now calls him the father emperor. If he sets up the empress, Mingyu doesn''t want to call other women empress dowager. Can you bear to die young?"


    Mingxi sighed. He sat up straight and said seriously, "do you think Mingyu will call other women queen mother?"


    "She can be called murongke, and she is the father of the Emperor..." Huohuang hums. Although the city Lord doesn''t show any sign, as one of the people who know the city Lord best, he thinks that the city Lord must be very unhappy.


    "You look down on Mingyu." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Huohuang cocked her legs and said, "well, since you are not worried, what are you still doing here?"


    "It''s possible to get along with Yu first." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "There will be more than a hundred women entering the palace in the future. Do you want to be familiar with them one by one?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    Mingxi stood up and looked back at the river. "It''s more special than any other pretty girl to ask for a woman from a down and down sect who pretends to be a pirate."


    If leibingfu really let people be so vigilant, we can foresee that it will not be easy for her to enter the palace in the future. Naturally, she will get along with Mingyu.


    He knows Murong Ke is good to Mingyu, but now Liushu is because he doesn''t have his own child, and he has an old love for Ye Zhen in his heart. If this feeling is weak in the future and has his own son, will he still treat Mingyu as his daughter?


    Mingxi didn''t have so much confidence in murongke, so he wanted to see the women who were going to enter the palace for Mingyu, so that she could be prepared.


    "Why bother? If you are worried that Mingyu will be bullied in the future, just take Mingyu away." Fire Huang says in a low voice.


    "What do you think?" Mingxi''s voice is cold. Doesn''t he want to take Mingyu away? But what Mingyu insists on staying is that some things can''t be changed if he wants to.


    Huohuang thought of Mingyu''s obstinate nature, but she didn''t call her mother again. "Forget it, you can do whatever you want."


    "What are you talking about?" Shuer came from behind, leaning directly on the body of Mingxi, "so hungry."


    "Miss shu''er, whether men or women accept or not..." Xu Jinbei saw this scene and began to persuade in a low voice. If people saw this, what about the reputation of her and Mingxi.


    "What is sexual insensitivity?" Shu''er asked in perplexity.


    Xu Jinbei stares at shu''er, not sure whether she is intentional or really does not know what men and women do not accept."Boys and girls will divide tables and tables after they are seven years old, and they can''t hold each other like this. That''s called male and female rejection." I don''t know when Mrs. Luo raised eyebrows and looked at shu''er. Behind her was a young girl. The girl lowered her head and stood there timidly.


    Shu''er didn''t even look at her, continued to hold the arm of Mingxi, "what rules, it''s really troublesome."


    With disgust, Mrs. Luo thought that the girl looked exquisite and beautiful, like a lady from a noble family. She didn''t expect to be so vulgar that she was not as good as a country girl.


    How could Bai Luoshan be so respectful to them.


    "Mrs. ray." Xu Jinbei bowed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m grateful for the help of three of you yesterday. Today I''d like to hold a banquet. Thank you very much. I hope you and these friends can appreciate it." Mrs. Lei thought of her daughter''s advice, how to look down on shu''er in her heart, or said with a smile.


    Xu Jinbei can not represent the Ming Xi, he turned to look at the past.


    Mingxi didn''t even look back, as if Mrs. Lei was not talking to him.


    It''s obviously a refusal.


    "Mrs. ray, we appreciate your kindness." Xu Jinbei refused for Mingxi.


    "It''s just a meal." Mrs. ray is seldom refused in such a face-to-face manner, and her face is not very good-looking.


    "Eat?" Shu son immediately turned his head, "Ming Xi, I am hungry."


    Mingxi pointed to the front, "after landing, we will eat again."


    Mrs. Lei reluctantly said with a smile, "I have two hours to go to the shore. It''s not good to let the little girl starve. I have some breakfast here. You can fill your stomach first. Later, I''ll let people cook some delicious food later."


    A maid handed over the food box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Some people send food up. If you don''t eat, it''s for nothing.


    Shu''er takes the food box impolitely and smiles at Mrs. Lei.


    Mrs. Lei looked at shu''er''s delicate and beautiful face. She felt inexplicably unhappy. She always thought that the girl was too beautiful. Not only this girl, but also the other two teenagers were also excellent.


    "Take your time. I''ll have the food and wine prepared for the banquet." Mrs. ray said with a forced smile.


    "Why did she invite us to eat when she clearly didn''t like us?" Shu''er opens the food box and sees the delicate pastry inside. She is puzzled by Mrs. Lei''s actions.


    "Because she is hypocritical," she said


    "What is hypocrisy Shu''er is biting cakes. The more she lives in the world, she finds that their ideas are too complicated. They don''t like them, but they have to pretend to like you very much. They always say one thing and do another.


    "It''s better not to understand." Mingxi said with a smile, "is the cake delicious?"


    Shu Er nodded, "delicious."


    Looking at shu''er''s innocent and innocent face, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    "By the way, why does Mrs. Lei treat her daughter as a maid and a maid as her daughter?" Shu Er ate a small face drum drum, voice indistinctly asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Huohuang is confused.


    But Mingxi understood the meaning of shu''er''s words, "do you mean that Miss Lei who just walked beside Mrs. Lei is a maid?"


    He just looked at it and thought that the rumor was exaggerated. He didn''t think Miss Lei was special. He was a bit curious when he heard shu''er say so.


    Shu''er swallowed the cake in his mouth, "yes, that Miss Lei is very good-looking. It''s in there."


    "The Lei family is very interesting." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Xu Jinbei wry smile, "I don''t know Miss Lei and maid changed identity."


    "Well." Mingxi nodded gently. Originally, he was not interested. Now he wants to see who miss Lei is.


    This lady should have brought up the party.


    "I''m full." Shu''er pushed the food box away and lay contentedly on the deck. "Ming Xi, when will we get to Tianjin city?"


    "Not so fast." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Shu''er touched his stomach, "the sun is really comfortable."


    Mrs. Lei returned to the wing room, the smile on her face immediately sank down, and said to the young woman behind her, "I''m not going to prepare for the banquet."


    "Yes, ma''am." The woman was dressed in brocade, but she didn''t have the momentum of a young lady. She was timid and clearly a maid.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Leibingfu, dressed only in a peach red jacket, poured a cup of tea to Mrs. ray. It seemed that she was angry again.


    Mrs. Lei hummed, "it''s not those little kids. I don''t understand what they have in the end. They are vulgar people in the countryside. They don''t have any etiquette. I''ve been there for a long time. Apart from that smelly girl, no one pays attention to me. Have you ever seen a young master like this?"


    "If they were really country boys, Mr. Xu and Mr. Bai would be so polite to him?" Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    "Even so, what are you going to do to please some children? They saved us yesterday. We have to thank them in other ways, and we have to lower ourselves." Mrs. ray complained discontentedly.


    Lei Bingfu takes a look at her mother. For this short-sighted woman, Lei Bingfu is extremely patient. "Mother, our Lei family is famous in Wuling, but it''s nothing compared with those famous families in Kyoto. Besides, those pirates are clearly coming for me. There must be someone who doesn''t want me to take part in the talent show, just rely on our Lei family''s yard guard It''s hard to protect them thoroughly. If those teenagers are willing to help, they will at least have protection. "


    In fact, her words did not finish. The reason why she wanted Mrs. Lei to try to please those teenagers was that she doubted the identity of the teenagers.


    Last night, she heard Xu Jinbei blurt out and called his highness.


    Although she soon stopped, she felt that she would not have heard wrong.


    Master Mingxi


    Princess Mingyu?


    In fact, the identity of that teenager is very obvious.


    "You must let your grandfather have a good look at the pirates. He is so bold that he dares to attack our Lei family." Mrs. ray said angrily.


    "No way!" Leibingfu frowned. "This matter can''t be publicized. If my grandfather goes to check it, my reputation will be bad. Don''t say to enter the palace at that time, even the qualification of a beautiful girl will not be available."


    Even if she was not captured by pirates, who can prove what happened on the river? Those who want to kill her will find all kinds of rumors to hurt her.


    "You''re right. I almost did something wrong." Mrs. Lei suddenly realized that her daughter was the smartest, "so what should we do now?"


    Leibingfu said quietly, "nothing to do, low-key life, do not rely on identity to look down on anyone.""Why do you always think that our Lei family''s family background is inferior to others, silly girl, we are well-known families in Jinguo. Even if we go to Kyoto City, others will respect us. Moreover, your grandfather also has fame in Kyoto City. You don''t need to be like this." Said Mrs. ray.


    "Niang, I know the reputation of the Lei family, but It''s always right to be modest and low-key. " Leibingfu said with a light smile.


    Mrs. ray said, but her daughter, "forget it, it''s up to you."


    "Thank you, mother." Leibingfu said with a smile, "I will certainly repay you in the future."


    "What to say, which mother does not expect her daughter to be good, and what kind of reward." Mrs. ray said with a smile.


    Leibingfu looked out thoughtfully. In Lei''s house, she was a clever and intelligent young lady who was loved by everyone. Only she knew that she was not only leibingfu, but also another person.


    She didn''t know whether she was reincarnated or not. Maybe she forgot to drink Mengpo soup, so she still remembered who she was before. Anyway, she felt that she was destined to have an extraordinary life.


    If there is no wrong guess, Lu Yaoyao should also be a passer-by, otherwise how can she get all the favor of Mo Rong Zhan? This is a story only seen in novels.


    Many years ago, she thought that she was suitable for living in the imperial palace. She thought that she would compete with Lu Yaoyao. However, the more she grew up, the more anxious she became. Because Mo Rong Zhan didn''t mean to accept the imperial concubine at all. Maybe she was destined to be just a supporting role?


    Later, she realized that her life was not to be verified by Mo Rong Zhan, who belonged to Lu Yaoyao, and she belonged to murongke''s harem.


    In any case, she had been in the palace before, and she had a good time. Although she couldn''t be a queen, she was still very popular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Although it was on the ship, the Lei family was well prepared for going out this time, and the pirates could not take anything away. Everything that should be prepared at the banquet was very complete. There were more than 20 people sitting in the cabin hall. Mrs. Lei gave a banquet to the Ming Xi and Bai Luo Shan, and they were invited to appear.


    Although Ming Xi was not interested, he thought that the banquet should be arranged by Lei Bingfu. He also wanted to know who leibingfu would be.


    I always think leibingfu will enter the palace in the future.


    Although Bai Luoshan knew the real identity of Mingxi, he didn''t show it in front of people, but his attitude towards Mingxi was still respectful, which has made many people confused.


    "I was nearly in trouble yesterday. Fortunately, there were three people who helped us out. I can''t say a few words clearly. We Lei family will remember it in mind. However, we still don''t know the name of the rescuer, and we haven''t consulted some little heroes yet?" Lei Jianfeng, Lei Bingfu''s eldest brother, was sitting in the first seat on the right, smiling to propose a toast to Mingxi and inquire about their origin.


    Ming Xi said faintly, "great kindness and righteousness are not worth mentioning. I am old friends with Xu Jinbei, and I only help when I see him on the ship."


    He made it very clear yesterday that if Xu Jinbei was not on board, he would not have made a move at all.


    However, it was obvious that they all took what he said as polite words. What he said was what he said in his heart.


    "Ha ha, little hero is very polite." Lei Jianfeng smiles awkwardly. He looks up at a maid behind Mrs. Lei.


    "No matter who the young master is trying to save, it is a fact that the people who saved our whole boat are the facts. We should drink to you." Mrs. Lei had a daughter''s advice, and her attitude towards Mingxi changed a lot.


    Ming Xi light voice said, "my mother rule does not have weak crown not to touch wine."


    Mrs. ray hit the nail again, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t hang.


    "It seems that the rules in my family are very strict." Sitting opposite the Ming Xi, a middle-aged man said with a smile, playing a role for Mrs. Lei, "three young, how to be born alone, there is no adult around, your family is really at ease with you."


    "You''ve brought a lot of people out. What''s the use of it?" The middle-aged man heard a word, should be the head of the fish.


    They are not people who have a big ship. They have no way to deal with a few pirates. But for their three young children, they would not know where to cry now.


    Xu Jinbei bowed his head to drink tea and kept silent with Bai Luoshan.


    Mrs. Lei coughed a little, and then she reluctantly said with a smile, "yes, we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in Bailongjiang. We wanted to go back to our mother''s house to visit our relatives. We didn''t need to take too many house guards. Most of them were women and children, and there were unmarried women on board. If people knew that we met pirates, it would be bad to hear it. Three little heroes, could you please One thing for you. "


    She was very relieved that the other people on the ship were all their own, and they would not dare to talk about it outside. Bai Luo Shan and Xu Jinbei were even more upright gentlemen. They would not chew their tongue outside.


    The three children are the most worrying.


    "Mrs. ray, we are not people who like to talk about right and wrong." Xu Jinbei frowns and opens his mouth. He is not happy with Lei Jiayi''s further exploration of Mingxi.


    If they knew the identity of Mingxi, would they dare to do so?


    "In that case, that would be great." Although Mingxi didn''t say anything, she thought Xu Jinbei promised them that she would not go out and tell them about saving them in Bailong River. People could not know that they had met pirates.


    Mingxi bowed his head and took a sip of tea, with a sneer in the valley.


    He looked up at the maid standing behind Mrs. Luo. The maid, in her pink jacket, looked very ordinary, and her skin was waxy yellow, which was no different from ordinary servants.


    But who are they in Ming Xi? How can they not see that this is Miss Lei''s disguise?


    "Since Mrs. ray is so gracious, it seems a bit unreasonable for us not to accept your kindness." Mingxi suddenly said faintly, "the best way to save your life is to make a promise by yourself. It happens that my sister shu''er is short of a maid. Mrs. Lei will give my sister the maid after you. In this way, all kinds of kindness will be written off, and we will immediately forget what happened yesterday."


    Mrs. Ray''s face suddenly changed, "what do you say?"


    "Ask Mrs. ray for a maid." Ming Xi with a smile, bright eyes and Mrs. Lei.


    "Hum, so..." Mrs. Lei was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, but she was gently pulled by leibingfu behind her. She held back the angry words that she blurted out and said, "yes, then I''ll ask someone to take a maid to choose for you. You can choose as many as you like."


    Mingxi pointed to leibingfu behind her, "there is no need to be so troublesome. I think this is good."


    Lei Bingfu''s heart sank and guessed that she might have been recognized.


    "This is the maid around me. I can''t give it to you." Mrs. ray replied strongly.


    In addition to Lei Jianfeng, no one else in this room knows the real identity of this maid. Only when she hears Mrs. Lei''s strong refusal, she inevitably murmurs in her heart and says that she is grateful to others, but even a maid is reluctant to let go.Mingxi said, "that''s enough."


    Shu son at this time whispered, "Ming Xi, I don''t want a maid, that looks too ugly."


    "Don''t talk about people being ugly." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Ray''s face turned blue and white. She thought it was the stupidest thing she had ever done to entertain these three guys.


    "Who do you think is ugly?" She asked, unable to restrain her anger.


    Bai Luo Shan gently coughed, "Mrs. Lei, but a maid, don''t be so angry."


    Leibingfu sighed helplessly, "madam, you have drunk too much, and the maid will help you go down to have a rest."


    "Yes, mother, why don''t you go down and have a rest first?" Lei Jianfeng also felt a little embarrassed that his mother really did not know how to control himself.


    "Take your time." Mrs. ray barely maintained her demeanor, "I can''t drink, so I''ll leave first."


    Xu Jinbei raised his eyes and looked at Mingxi, "master Mingxi, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "If you were not young, I would have thought you were a maid." Xu Jin said without expression in the north.


    Mingxi innocently waved his hand, "I just want to find a maid to serve shu''er."


    "Lying." Shu Er whispered, "you know she''s not a maid."


    Xu Jin North Leng a Leng, "not a maid? Who is that? "


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Ming Xi said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    After Mrs. Lei left, Lei Jianfeng called on everyone. He learned to be smart and no longer focused on Mingxi. He got in touch with other people and finally eased the embarrassment at the banquet.


    Although other people thought that Mingxi was too indifferent, thinking of the pirate incident yesterday, and the attitude of Bai Luoshan and Xu Jinbei towards him, they only dared to murmur in their hearts and continue to drink Lei Jianfeng and laugh.


    Before long, Miss Lei came.


    The woman in her prime of life is wearing a grape purple peony chrysanthemum pattern flash Satin jacket. Under it is a plain pleated skirt. She comes in style. Although she is young, she has already had a graceful atmosphere. Only when she appears at the door, people can''t help looking at it.


    There are three thousand main buildings with clouds and phoenixes. The sky is green and the sky is green all the year round.


    This is leibingfu who got these two predictions.


    Mingxi lifted his eyes and looked faintly, probably because there were too many beautiful people around him, so he felt that Lei Bingfu was not as beautiful as the legend said, but at most it was OK.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Lei Jianfeng pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Brothers, uncles." Lei Bingfu closed her lapel and made a courtesy. She behaved appropriately and did not lose the manner of a lady. Even Bai Luoshan nodded gently.


    Sitting next to Lei Jianfeng, the middle-aged man said, "how did fu''er come out? Isn''t she physically ill? It''s time to have a good rest in the house. "


    "My mother said that I would like to thank all the great benefactors who saved our lives yesterday at the banquet." With a smile, Lei Bingfu turned her head and looked at Mingxi and Xu Jinbei. Her voice was full of joy and said, "I heard that these are friends of Mr. Xu. We can be saved this time. Thanks to master Xu on our ship, we still take care of our Lei family in the dark. The little girl thanks Mr. Xu and several benefactors."


    Xu Jinbei got up and returned with a salute, "Miss Lei''s words are heavy."


    Leibingfu''s face with a sweet smile, she looked at Mingxi and shu''er, they said, "the conditions on the ship are simple, the food is simple, and several benefactors have been neglected."


    "I can''t talk about benefactor." Mingxi said lightly, "with Miss Lei''s intelligence, I believe you can get out of trouble even without us yesterday."


    "You look up to me so much." Leibingfu said with a smile that she went to the other side of Lei Jianfeng and sat down. "I asked the fishermen to do this crisp fish jerky. Several of you can have a try."


    Shu''er is biting dried fish. When she heard leibingfu say so, she finally looked up and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Really? Then I''ll do more, so that you can take it with you as a snack. " Leibingfu has a happy smile on her face, as if she is recognized by shu''er, which is a very happy thing.


    "We''ll be there in a minute. We don''t have to bother Miss Lei." Ming Xi declined in a low voice.


    Leibingfu was slightly surprised, "I thought I would always go the same way with several benefactors. However, it doesn''t matter if we don''t go the same way. I''ll let people prepare and take them for you when you get off the boat."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." She said with a smile.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" Leibingfu asked with a smile that she had been able to confirm that the teenager was the prince''s Royal Highness Mingxi who had been missing for four years. She is not sure now. Will this little girl be mo Mingyu?


    It turns out that the news from Kyoto is true. Murongzhan and Lu Yaoyao have already returned. However, since the capital city is still calm, murongke plans to draft again. It seems that they are not going to fight for the throne.


    That''s the best. She still has a chance to enter the palace.


    "Shu er." Eating people''s mouth is short, shu''er said his name simply.


    Not Mo Ming Yu? Lei Bingfu is surprised. If she is not princess Mingyu, who is it?


    Before leibingfu continued to ask, shu''er said seriously, "you''re very good, much better than just now. If you don''t know how to look easy, I can teach you, and I won''t make yourself ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu immediately recognized the meaning of shu''er''s words. It turned out that they had already recognized her as the maid who had changed her face just now.


    Xu Jinbei coughed lightly. Although he had just been reminded by Mingxi, he already knew that Lei Bingfu was dressed as a maid. However, it was quite embarrassing to say so in person.


    The banquet was not easy to finish. Lei Jianfeng and others left without staying. Mingxi and huohuang came back to the deck and saw the shadow of the port.


    "Master Mingxi..." Xu Jinbei walked to the back of Mingxi, "you don''t go back to Kyoto, do you want to go to Tianjin city?"


    "Yes, when you see your grandfather in the future, say hello to your grandfather for me." Ming Xi said to Xu Jinbei.


    Xu Jinbei said, "can I follow you?"


    Mingxi looked back at him, "what?"


    "I was going to study everywhere. If I could follow you, I could go anywhere." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice that he had been with Mingxi. Although the former royal highness was younger than him, he had rich knowledge. The most important thing was that he was smarter than anyone else. At that time, only Mingxi was the most thorough person to understand what Mr. Huangfu taught.He vaguely felt that following Ming Xi''s side could learn more than he had traveled all over the world to study.


    "You can''t be regarded as a study tour if you follow me. My father says that I''m ignorant." Mingxi said with a smile, "we are going to take risks, not to learn."


    "There is no end to learning. No matter what it is, going out is an experience." Xu Jinbei said, "no matter where you go, I am willing to follow."


    "Fire Huang comes up," you want to be the younger brother of Ming Xi


    Xu Jinbei Leng Leng, for a moment did not understand what younger brother means.


    Mingxi pushed huohuang away, "Xu Jinbei, you are no longer my companion. I can''t go back to be the prince. You really don''t have to follow me."


    "I know." Xu Jinbei said with a smile, "I''m not for anything else, just want to let myself have a rich life memory."


    "You think clearly, after arriving in Tianjin city, we may go to sea. Whether we will come back in the future is another matter." He said that he didn''t care about the future.


    When Xu Jinbei heard that they were going to sea, his eyes were full of fanatical expectation, "master Mingxi, let me follow you."


    "Are you sure Xu Laohui agrees?" Asked Mingxi.


    "My grandfather was in favor of me going all over the world." Xu Jinbei said seriously.


    Mingxi looked at him and said, "it''s up to you."


    Xu Jinbei''s face flashed with joy, "thank you, master Mingxi."


    "Since you want to follow us, don''t leave the young master in front of the young master, and you can call me Mingxi." At least that sounds good.


    "Do you really promise him to follow us?" Huohuang is a little dissatisfied. As a result, they can''t do a lot of things. They can''t fly to the air secretly in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t you think he can''t be trusted?"


    Huohuang looks at Xu Jinbei, "that''s not..."


    It looks like a man to be trusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    When Xu Jinbei got the approval of Mingxi, he was in a good mood. He thought of bailuo mountain along the way with him. He thought he should go and say goodbye first, so as not to be too hasty after going ashore.


    Not long after he left, leibingfu appeared. She didn''t take other maids and came to the deck alone.


    "Shu''er, master Mingxi?" Leibingfu''s facial features are very delicate and sweet, not that full of aggressive bright and dazzling, when talking, a pair of eyes curved, looks very cute.


    However, Mingxi knows that leibingfu is not as naive as she looks.


    "Well, it smells good." Shu''er''s small nose moved and her eyes looked at the food box in leibingfu''s hand.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "these are some dried fish that I made by myself. They are all made of fresh small fish. You can take them and use them as snacks on the road."


    "Thank you." Shu''er takes it impolitely and smiles sweetly at leibingfu.


    Mingxi looked at leibingfu faintly. He didn''t understand this woman. From her style of doing things, she should be a person with deep and complicated mind, but what she showed was also full of open and aboveboard free and easy.


    "What do you want?" Mingxi looked at her coldly. He had an unspeakable feeling about Lei Bingfu, who was about to become a pretty girl. He felt that she was a complicated person.


    "Nothing important. Can I talk to you more?" Leibingfu said with a smile that she had been able to become a favorite concubine before. What Prince and princess in the palace had not been coaxed around by her. Her child fate was always good. As long as she was willing to spend her mind, several children in front of her were no exception.


    However, she felt that Mo Mingxi was more difficult to deal with. After all, he was the son of Mo rongzhan and Lu Yaoyao. He was much smarter than other children.


    Fire Huang looked at her, "we and you seem to have nothing to say."


    Leibingfu looked at Mingxi and said with a smile, "you already know that I dressed up as a maid and begged me to go with my mother. Do you think I like me very much?"


    "Who likes you." Fire Huang rolled a white eye, "Ming Xi is to want you to serve Shu er."


    "You travel alone, not to mention the maid, not even a yard guard, you do not like to have others follow, since you are willing to make an exception for me, don''t you like me?" Leibingfu waved her hand and asked earnestly.


    Mingxi looked at her faintly, "so, would you like to be our maid?"


    "Of course not." Leibingfu said with a playful smile, "although you have a noble status, I have no place to use around you. My goal is to be a pretty girl in the palace."


    "Do you still know that I am distinguished?" Mingxi seemed to smile, but she didn''t expect Lei Bingfu to be so frank. She even said that her goal was to enter the palace.


    Lei Bingfu''s eyes are shining and smiling. She looks down at the beautiful Ming Xi with delicate features. "There are several people in the world who dare to call Mingxi the same as the original Prince''s highness. And who can make Mr. Xu and Mr. Bai so respectful? No one else but you."


    "Oh, since you are so clear, aren''t you afraid I can''t let you achieve your goal?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    "Afraid." Leibingfu nodded and said, "otherwise, why am I here to please you?"


    Mingxi is not angry but laughs. He doesn''t see where leibingfu is courting him. "Sending a few dried fish is flattering. Do you want me to help you into the palace?"


    "You will appear at the banquet today, don''t you want to see me?" Lei Bingfu sat down casually. "Yesterday, those pirates were hired to rob and kill me. I think you have heard that. It''s because when I was a child, a stinky monk gave me two predictions. It was a very happy thing, but it was exaggerated. It happened that I was going to enter the Palace draft, which made some people feel embarrassed and thought that they had removed me You can live in the palace without worry. "


    "Do you know who is going to get rid of you?" Ming Xi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m a natural beauty. There are more jealous people. Who knows who framed me with pickling behind my back. Hum, don''t let me know later. I will certainly not let them go." Leibingfu said this when fresh and vivid, incredibly let people hate it.


    "You are confident in yourself," he said


    "If you don''t have confidence in yourself, how humble you are to live." Leibingfu haughtily raised her head, she has never been easy to admit defeat, as long as she set a goal, will always achieve.


    "So you come to me now, and you want me to leave you alone?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    Leibingfu looked at the child seriously, "will you? To tell you the truth, I''m not a good man. I do things by means of means. I will certainly protect myself in the future when I enter the palace. Master Mingxi, why don''t you help me? I will repay you in the future. "


    "You want me to help you?" Ming Xi seems to have heard a joke, this Lei Bingfu really dare to speak.


    , "Ming Yu princess still lives in the palace. Two years ago, the emperor said that the princess was the only heir to the throne. After the beautiful woman entered the palace, the princess''s position was definitely worrying. A helping hand can be helped." Leibingfu had been practicing in the palace all her life. How could she not see the reason why Ming Xi had been alert to her.Just for my sister.


    "You have a point, but what''s the difference between you and others? If you go into the palace, don''t you want to have your own children? " Mingxi asked faintly that he did not want murongke''s position, but Mingyu was different from him. Mingyu was destined to live in Kyoto City, and that was her.


    "Yes." Leibingfu said that in her last life, she had no children of her own. Instead, she supported other people''s children and became the emperor. She became the Empress Dowager for several years. She knew that the emperor did not have a comfortable life in the palace for a few days. If she had her own child in her life, she would never let him live so hard. "You can rest assured, I have self-knowledge."


    Mingxi said lightly, "I still can''t believe you."


    "What do you want?" Leibingfu is not angry. She doesn''t have to ask Mingxi for help, but she wants to seek convenience.


    Lei Bingfu has one thing right. With the beautiful girl entering the palace, Mingyu''s life in the palace will not be so peaceful and simple. He naturally believes that uncle Liu can protect Mingyu. However, Mingyu can''t be protected so that she can''t grow up. She needs to learn to protect herself.


    The woman in front of her is very smart. She knows how to live a better life in the palace.


    "We can talk about the terms." There was a faint light in the eyes of Mingxi.


    "What conditions?" Leibingfu show eyebrow a pick, clearly is talking with a child, she always has a kind is with a wily fox in bargaining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Ye Chunnan, who had planned to go to support Ye Zhen, had already discussed with murongke when he learned that Ye Zhen had led his troops to Bali. He immediately took more than a dozen confidants to go to Bali. As a result, he had not left the border of Jin, and there was news of a truce in belizhou. He simply returned to Kyoto. Anyway, even if he had gone to Bali, he did not use his land Fang.


    With the return of Ye Chunnan, the news of Ye Zhen''s great victory and armistice has also spread in the world. The reputation of Yan Luo in the battlefield of Murong Zhan has been remembered again. He disappeared for a long time, and everyone has forgotten that he was once an invincible God of war.


    Murong Ke''s heart finally fell to the ground. He knew that some things should be really settled.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Mingyu was practicing calligraphy. When she looked up, she saw murongke''s eyes were deep, as if she had never seen such a look on his face. She was worried.


    "It''s OK. The words are all written?" Murong Ke returns to his mind and puts down his memorial. When he reviews memorials, he always lets Mingyu practice calligraphy with him. He can teach Mingyu and have someone to accompany him.


    Mingyu asked for credit and took the script to murongke in front of him, "finished, father, has my character improved?"


    "Well, it''s improved a lot." Murong Ke nodded with a smile. The melancholy and loneliness in his eyes were replaced by a touch of tenderness. "Mingyu has been working hard recently."


    "I will work hard in the future." Mingyu whispered, "I won''t let my father down."


    Murong Ke''s smile deepened. He was about to boast that Mingyu was sensible. Then he felt that this was not right. "Mingyu is very good like this."


    "Well If there are younger brothers and sisters in the future, will the father and the emperor like Mingyu Mingyu lowers her head and tries to cover up her worries.


    What? Murong Ke was stunned for a moment. After he understood what Mingyu was saying, he gave Ford a sharp look, and Fu, who was waiting for him, bowed his head and retreated.


    "What younger brother and sister, my father and emperor have only one daughter, Mingyu." Murong Ke in the eyes of sharp convergence, still smile like a spring breeze.


    Mingyu''s face is a little confused. Although she has lived in the palace since childhood, she used to be loved by Ye Zhen and Mo rongzhan, and later was cared by murongke. The days have been simple and beautiful. So she has developed a naive temperament. She has never been through any open and secret struggle. Recently, she heard that there will be a new man in the palace, and there will be other prince and princess in the future Worried.


    "Isn''t the father emperor going to choose a princess? There will be younger brothers and sisters in the future. " Mingyu said, "I will be very nice to my younger brother and sister."


    "Yes, we Mingyu is a good sister, Sheng elder brother, they are your younger brother and sister." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mingyu is a very good coax child, Murong Ke said, then put down the gossips heard these days, "father emperor, when will the beautiful girl enter the palace? It''s too quiet in the palace. It will be very lively when the beautiful girl enters the palace. "


    Murong Ke laughs at the speech. The child has been in the palace for so many years, but he probably doesn''t know what a beautiful girl is. If he was in the palace of the former Emperor, there would be a lot of blood and blood in the Palace during the talent show.


    He wants Mingyu to have this innocence forever, but he thinks that Mingyu should know that not everything in this world is beautiful, but also the dark side that she has not touched.


    If Mingyu is just a princess and chooses a beloved and beloved son-in-law in the future, you don''t need to know too much. However, murongke wants to give the kingdom of Jin to Mingyu.


    "Only when spring begins next year will the pretty girl enter the palace." Murong Ke said in a low voice. For so many years, he didn''t pay much attention to lust. Maybe it was because he wanted to die young, and even felt that he could not marry for life.


    But as an emperor If you don''t marry, you can''t.


    For the past four years, he has been waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to come back, so that he can return the throne to him. Now the throne has not gone out. Although he did not make clear what he said that day, he understood it.


    She owes him, already can''t pay, if he still refuses to establish imperial concubine for her, it will only make her more sad.


    How could he be willing to let her feel a little embarrassed.


    Isn''t it Li Fei? In this way, she will be able to feel at ease, do not worry that he will end up lonely.


    "Father, you''re in a trance again." Mingyu waited for a long time and didn''t hear murongke''s reply. Looking up, he found that he was in a daze.


    "Even if those beautiful girls enter the palace, they are all unimportant people. If you don''t like them, tell your father." Murong Ke said lightly, gently rubbing Mingyu''s hair, "only you in the palace are closest to my father and the emperor. We are relatives. Nothing else is."


    Mingyu said with a sweet smile, "father and Emperor leave to coax me. I know what the beautiful girl does when she enters the palace. After that, there will be many aunts."


    She called him father emperor, but called his future concubines and aunts.


    Murong Ke shakes his head and laughs. Although Mingyu still refuses to call Yaoyao his mother, she is the only empress in her heart.


    "They''re not your aunts." Murong Ke said with a smile that he had never thought of setting up a queen.There is only one queen in his mind, though she will never be his queen.


    After all, Mingyu was still young and did not understand murongke''s meaning. After lunch, Mingyu was taken to take a nap in the palace.


    Murong Ke cold face called to the front of the Ford, "who in front of Mingyu chewing tongue?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, I found out that it was not the people in the Princess Palace who were chewing their tongue behind their backs. Yesterday, when the princess went to the flower fair, there were some nonsense that I didn''t know the rules." Fu said in a low voice, because there is Princess Mingyu living in the palace. All the people up and down are the people who have been trained by Ford himself. No one dares to talk nonsense in front of Mingyu.


    "Find out who it is, and you beat it yourself." Murong Ke said coldly.


    Before those pretty girls entered the palace, some people wanted to test his love for Mingyu.


    Since he sent out the draft plan, some people in Kyoto have been very active. Don''t think he doesn''t know. The reason why he ignores them is to find out these people completely. They really think that if you let a beautiful girl into the palace, you can change something.


    "Yes, I do." Ford agreed.


    "Has the list of pretty girls come out?" Murong Ke asked.


    Ford said, "back to the emperor, the list of beautiful women from all over the country has been reported. There will be primary elections in a few days, and then the candidates who will enter the palace after the Spring Festival will be determined."


    Murong Ke nodded slightly.


    After a while, there was an internal servant saying, "emperor, general ye asked to see you."


    Ye Chunnan returned to the palace so soon? Murong Ke sent Ford down, "let ye Chunnan come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Ye Chunnan just returned to Beijing and entered the palace. On the way back, he already knew that Ye Zhen gave way to water Yichen. This is still a letter sent by Ye Zhen flying pigeon to him. Now people in the world should not have received the news.


    He had to tell murongke about it immediately, so that he could find a way to deal with his diplomatic relations with the Yuan state.


    When ye Zhen was the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, he and Shui Yichen became the emperor of the Yuan state. It was different between heaven and earth. Thinking about the relationship between the two countries in the past four years, it was that Shui Yichen had not become emperor. In the future, he was afraid that it would be even worse.


    "What''s so hot?" Seeing ye Chunnan come in quickly, Murong Ke raises his eyebrows to look at him. There is a truce on the other side of Belize. He also received the armistice letter sent by Mo Rong Zhan yesterday. Within ten years, the state of Qi can''t attack Jin. Is there anything else?


    "I gave up my seat and gave water." Ye Chunnan said in an anxious voice that he had thought that the Yuan state would give Mingyu in the future, but now that he is in the hands of shuiyichen, he will not even think about it again.


    Murong Ke light smile, and did not feel particularly surprised, "originally for this matter."


    How is this reaction? Ye Chunnan stares round eyes to look at him, "the emperor already knew?"


    "I should have guessed." Murong Ke said quietly, "they even don''t want the kingdom of Jin. How can they want the state of yuan? For the past four years, the state of yuan has been in the hands of Shui Yichen. If Yaoyao goes back to the imperial concubine on that day, it is not easy to win the hearts of the people. She does this It''s good. "


    After forcing the state of Qi to cease the war for ten years, she abdicated her position to make the people of the Yuan state remember her more, and Shui Yichen will take care of Mingyu in the future.


    Although ye Chunnan knows that Yaoyao is the best choice to do so, he is still a little unwilling, "the man of water Yichen is gloomy and cunning, and I don''t like it."


    "It''s no use you don''t like it." Murong Ke said with a light smile, "this matter can''t be changed. We''d better face it calmly. We''ll wait for the change and wait for Shui Yichen to ascend the throne, and whether we will continue to maintain diplomatic relations with Jin State."


    "I''ll go to Yaoyao first." Ye Chunnan said.


    "Are they back?" Murong Ke surprised to ask, he because ye Zhen they follow ye Chunnan back together.


    Ye Chunnan was also stunned, "Yao Yao, haven''t they come back yet?"


    "I thought you would come back with them." Murong Ke frowned and said that there was no news of them in the yuan kingdom. If they did not return to the kingdom of Jin or go to the state of yuan, where would they go?


    "I didn''t see them." Ye Chunnan frowned and muttered. He heard the news of the armistice before he arrived in Bali. Thinking that it was useless for him to go there, he went back to the government. On the way, he heard about the news that he had given up his seat. He rushed back.


    Murong Ke thought of the temperament of those two people, but in his heart, "maybe I don''t know where to play."


    "They are at ease." Ye Chunnan snorted.


    "Well, let''s wait until they come back." Murong Ke said in a low voice that the two people are willing to leave their noble status. They just want to be an ordinary couple with each other. Why should they disturb them.


    Ye Chunnan also had to stop mentioning Ye Zhen and them. In his heart, he felt that Ye Zhen did not come back. With their status, no matter where they were, they would be provoked.


    "My Lord, the minister has left first." Ye Chunnan missed his wife and children and wanted to go back to them.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Ke called Ye Chunnan, "you seem to have nothing to do recently. You can''t give it to you for the talent show."


    Ye Chunnan was scared to kneel down and stayed down. "Emperor, the talent show is an important event of the imperial court. I''m just a military officer. Where can I be competent?"


    "That''s right. It''s OK for those outside the palace to say that it''s not convenient for you to enter the palace round test in the future. But now the master of the palace is only Mingyu. I can''t let Mingyu do this." Although he has asked his aunt in charge of the palace to teach Mingyu how to deal with the palace affairs. In the future, Mingyu will still be in charge of the back palace even if the beautiful girls are allowed to enter the palace. However, as a child, Mingyu still can''t manage the talent show. It''s OK to help and watch the show.


    "Or Give it to ah Yi. " Ye Chunnan hesitated for a moment, but did not know whether Mo Rong Yi was willing to take the job.


    Murong Ke was silent for a while. He didn''t think about Mo Rong Yi. Before Mo Rong Zhan was absent, there were always people in the court who wanted to fight against ah Yi and use him to deal with himself. If Yi himself was willing to accept the throne, it would be easy to say. Although Yi didn''t say so, he was more or less complaining about him.


    "Princess Yi is the housewife of the imperial clan. She is the most righteous woman to preside over it, but..." Ye Chunnan looked at Murong Ke and said, "Princess Yi is pregnant. The little prince should not give up her hard work."


    Since Mo Rongyi came back with Zhao Ning, Murong Ke has never seen him.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at Murong Ke, "the emperor, the little prince is a simple and kind-hearted person, and he will not accumulate resentment in his heart."


    "I know." Murong Ke lightly nodded, "you have not seen the child for many days, go back."


    "The courtier will quit." Ye Chunnan replied in a low voice. The kingdom of Jin now looks like a group of brocade clusters, just like a peaceful and prosperous age. Who knows how many people in the imperial court have other thoughts. Some people are naturally unwilling to be lonely. Especially after Mo rongzhan and his family come back, they will probably plan something behind their back.After all, Murong Zhan and murongke are not the same person. Murongke may not be able to use the minister he used to use before, and there will always be some people who are not willing to.


    After ye Chunnan leaves, Murong Ke sits quietly for a while in the imperial study.


    In the sunny afternoon, two distinguished guests came to yiwangfu.


    "Emperor, Mingyu?" Mo Rong Yi was shocked to see them and was shocked how they could get to the Yi palace.


    "Uncle Wang." Mingyu has a bright and beautiful smile.


    Mo Rong Yi was staring at the little niece who had not seen it for a long time, and then looked at Murong Ke. After a while, he regained his mind, "how did you come?"


    "It''s said that my aunt and brother Jun are back. I''m here to find him." Although Mingyu is naive, she is smart and smart. How could she not know that murongke brought her to yiwangfu not only to let her visit her aunt.


    "I''ll take you." Mo Rongyi said in a low voice that he was very indifferent to murongke.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I can go by myself. I still know the way."


    "Let her go. I have something to do with you." Murong Ke said to Mo Rongyi.


    "The emperor has something to tell you. Why did he come in person?" Mo Rong Yi said lightly, please Murong Ke to the hall to sit down.


    Murong Ke said, "by the way, take Mingyu out for relaxation."


    "What do you want from the emperor?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a low voice.


    "How is Princess Yi''s body raised?" Murong Ke did not answer, but asked about Zhao Ning''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Mo Rongyi''s feeling of murongke is somewhat complicated.


    When he was very young, the first Emperor didn''t like the emperor''s brother. His mother didn''t like him. He was so young that he was inevitably looked down upon and bullied in the palace. At that time, the sixth elder brother, who was highly valued by the former Emperor, would appear to protect him. Once he even took him out of the palace to play. Only later, the empress knew that he could not go out and he did not see him again.


    Not long ago, he heard that Liuge left Kyoto City as if he was going to study. However, seeing him again seemed like an afterlife. He didn''t even show up when the first emperor died. However, he came back when the emperor was married.


    There is one thing that is always a secret in his heart.


    At that time, he went to murongke. At that time, he just wanted to thank the sixth elder brother who had taken care of him. There was a secret room in the original palace of six elder brothers. He accidentally touched the switch. It was just behind the shelf of the study. The secret room was not big. It was full of portraits and young portraits, and the painter was Liuge.


    All eyes were his queen''s wife.


    He was scared to sweat, as if peeping into some terrible secret, and left the chamber in a hurry, even six elder brother''s face did not see left.


    It turns out that six elder brothers like the Queen''s sister-in-law. He was so affectionate that he came back for her.


    You don''t know about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke did not wait for murongyi''s answer, but thought that there was something wrong with Zhao Ning''s body.


    Mo Rong Yi raised his head and looked at him and pulled his thoughts back, "Oh, Anning''s body is much better."


    Murongke regards Mingyu as his own, more because of his early death. However, now that his sister-in-law has returned, is murongke willing to continue to be a man who admires him behind his back, or will he rob him by means of means?


    As a man, Mo Rongyi also has a love in his heart. He thought that if Zhao Ning became someone else''s princess, he would be desperate to grab his side.


    What does murongke, who has become an emperor, think about it?


    "That''s good." Murong Ke didn''t know what Mo Rong Yi was thinking. He looked at Mo Rong Yi mildly, "I will remember the grievances suffered by Princess Yi in the state of Qi."


    "My sister-in-law has avenged Anning." Cheng Zheng is dead, and the grievances suffered by an Ning before can be eliminated naturally.


    Murong Ke thought of Zhao Rao''s forced truce and chuckled, "a Zhan and Yao Yao always have a way to do things that other people can''t do."


    "The emperor went to the palace in person, didn''t he just say that?" Mo Rongyi is not polite. He doesn''t want to deal with murongke.


    "Indeed, I have something else to do." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "I have something I want you to help me with."


    Mo Rong Yi frowned, how do you think murongke''s words are so untrustworthy.


    "I want to give you the job of the talent girl." Murong Ke saw Mo Rong Yi''s suspicious eyes, and his heart burst into a laugh, and simply pointed out.


    "What?" Mo Rongyi blurted out, "are you kidding?"


    Murong Ke jokingly said, "do I seem to be joking?"


    "Emperor, I''m a king who can''t do anything. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Mo Rong Yi immediately refused, he has been idle Fu at home for how long, Murong Ke in the end where can''t think of giving this job to him.


    "There has been no talent show in the kingdom of brocade for ten years. Even if I wanted to be simple, the Ministry of rites would not accept it. Now the beautiful girls are entering the palace one after another, and no one I trust can handle it. I am worried about who will enter the palace in the future. After all, Mingyu will live in the palace." Murong Ke sighed in a low voice, "you are my younger brother, Mingyu''s Pro emperor uncle, and the prince in the clan. You are the most suitable to handle it."


    When he heard of Mingyu, Mo Rongyi was a little shaken. He knew that murongke raised Mingyu more than his own daughter, and he was going to give the story to Mingyu in the future. However, he did not want to participate in the affairs of the imperial court.


    It''s true. I don''t know how to draft.


    Mo Rongyi hummed in his heart. He also knew that Murong Ke was now empty in the back palace. It was impossible for him not to marry all his life.


    In fact, it''s also good, so as not to always think about the young.


    "I haven''t done such a thing, I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Mo Rongyi''s refusal is no longer firm.


    "It''s not a difficult thing. There are people from the house of internal affairs and the Ministry of rites. You just have to guard." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Yi looked at him, "Why me?"


    "You are a prince, and there is no other master in the palace. If you don''t give it to you, will you give it to Mingyu?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    "And I''m not afraid that I''ll be dealt with again." Mo Rong Yi snorted coldly.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "now you have to deal with me. Even if those people want to find someone to attack me, it is also azhan."


    Mo Rong Yiwen Yan Yishan, yes, the emperor''s brother has come back, he is more upright than anyone can be emperor.


    It''s a pity that even the emperor doesn''t want to be in a high position and would rather go back to his palace of Lord Qin. What else can be argued about.


    "I''m for Mingyu..." Mo Rong Yi is calm and calm. He should do this job. He just wants to think for Mingyu."Good." Mo Rongke nodded with satisfaction.


    Murongke and Mingyu didn''t go back until sunset. Murongyi had to deal with the whole afternoon, and was already full of discontent.


    "Mingyu is our niece. It''s good to come to the palace to play. What does he mean by staying here for a long time?" Mo Rongyi hugs Zhao Ning and complains. He is happy that Mingyu comes to visit junge''er, but murongke is here, he can''t ignore it. He has been patient for most of the day, and has finally sent people away.


    "He is the emperor. Be careful what you say." Zhao Ning giggled. Obviously, she got along with Mingyu for most of the day.


    Mo Rongyi is very difficult to have no resentment. He always accompanies her in the afternoon, but today he has to accompany murongke. How can he be happy? He said that he would bring Mingyu more when he was free, which made him want to leave the door.


    "In the future, only Mingyu will be allowed in." Mo Rong Yi said willfully.


    "Is it difficult for the emperor to give you a job?" Zhao Ning changed the topic with a smile.


    Mo Rongyi frowned, "it''s not difficult, but it may be very busy in the future. One of the beauties chosen to enter the palace is the Queen''s concubine. Mingyu lives in the palace, and now he calls him father emperor. Do you want to call other women empress dowager in the future?"


    Zhao Ning Wen Yan is also frown, "this is not very good."


    "In the future, you''d better see Mingyu. I''ll try my best to select some virtuous and honest ladies to enter the palace." No matter how good-looking they are and how tough they are backstage, they don''t want to enter the palace, so as not to hurt Mingyu in the future.


    Zhao Ning said quietly, "I don''t know when my sister-in-law will come back."


    "They It''s not that fast. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    The two people are now in pursuit of a group of wild horses in the grassland on the northwest border of Jinguo. They are not in a hurry to return to the capital.


    "A wild horse is a wild horse. It''s not easy to trap it." Ye Zhen is full of sweat, tired to lean on the shoulder of Mo Rong Zhan to gasp, "you didn''t catch such a sweaty BMW before, how did you do it?"


    She is now able to use spiritual power, but she still can''t trap the wild horse. Although he has excellent martial arts, he is only an ordinary person. How can he do it.


    "You should also pay attention to skill in setting horses." Mo Rong Zhan said jokingly.


    They left from Bali. She wanted to go back to the capital city to find Mingyu first. If Mingyu wanted to, she would take her to sea. On the way, she heard that murongke was preparing for the talent show. She felt that she didn''t need to go back in a hurry. Instead, she played all the way.


    When passing through the grassland, I met a group of wild horses. The leader was a bloody BMW with a whole body like fire. It was wild and natural. It was like never before. He led a group of wild horses to run like thunder. Ye Zhen liked it very much. He wanted to catch the red horse with his own ability. As a result, he chased the horse for three days, but he still couldn''t get it down.


    I can''t help feeling frustrated.


    Mo Rong Zhan amusingly comforted her, "or I''ll cover it for you?"


    "What''s the point of that?" Ye Zhen was angry to call a way, "the wild horse that natural want oneself snares can recognize Lord."


    "There are few people here. Even the herdsmen are not seen here. Listening to the sound of the wild horses running, we should still live here. To be the leader, we should not only be more wild, but also more intelligent. If we want to trap them, we have to spend some time." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Yi Xing languid, "see it freely run just feel it beautiful, will it as a mount is too spoiled, forget it, do not set the horse."


    "Really?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was smiling. After three days of chasing, he didn''t catch the wild horse. On the contrary, their two horses were taken away by the wild horse, which caused great losses.


    "Don''t try to persuade me again. If I say no, just don''t. let it be a free way." Ye Zhen hummed, "let''s go."


    Mo Rong Zhan embraces her waist, bows his head and kisses her lips, "grassland scenery is infinite, stay here for two more days."


    "There''s no place to cover your head. What''s good about it?" Ye Zhen is surrounded by his warm arms, think of her these days only care about chasing wild horses, has ignored him for several days, plus in Bali, at least half a month.


    Boom -


    "the horses are coming again." Ye Zhen called, "get up quickly."


    In the distance, smoke and dust billowed, and a wild horse full of fire burst into their sight.


    "If you let it go, you can''t make it cheaper." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in the ear of Ye Zhen.


    What do you mean? Ye Zhen hasn''t responded to what he said. She has been taken by him to fly up and fall steadily on the back of the red horse that let her chase for three days. The red horse moves violently and wants to throw them out.


    Ye Zhen hands and feet and tightly embrace Mo Rong Zhan, also don''t know how he is done, unexpectedly a little spiritual power is not used, three or two to let the red horse calm down.


    "You..." Ye Zhen is surprised to look at Mo Rong Zhan, now all on horseback, he is actually not willing to let go of her.


    "I haven''t tried it yet, only in books." Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms.


    Ye Zhen scratched in his chest, "what book are you reading, so shameless."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckles and kisses her ear, "where is shameless? It''s normal for men and women to love each other?"


    This uproar did not know how long, Ye Zhen only know that at last he was unable to move, was held down by Mo Rong Zhan, washed two people''s bodies in a hot spring, and then went into space to sleep.


    When she woke up, she was already in the carriage, and Mo Rong Zhan was sitting beside her. She looked energetic, totally different from her listlessness.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed the back of her hand, "wake up?"


    "Where are we?" Leaf Zhen opens a way to ask a way, the voice still has some hoarse.


    "Just entered the city, I bought a carriage and hired a coachman to take us back to the capital." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked outside one eye, "I also want to see a see a not."


    "In the evening." Mo Rong Zhan said that if you go to the Yuan state, you''d better not let water Yichen find it.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently, still have some languid ground lean on his body, complain ground says, "where do you go to learn those It''s not serious. I didn''t know it before. "


    Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly, "there are all kinds of books in the tower."


    Ye Zhen hears this words to feel some not quite right, "you did not touch other woman before meeting me? What do you think these things do? "


    Listening to her sour words, Mo Rong Zhan held back a smile, "accidentally turned to, curious to see a few more eyes, before I felt very boring."


    Now I think it''s really interesting and delicious.


    "Not interested in any woman before?" Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan kisses the corner of her mouth, "that time was forced to be happy by you in the cave, it is really the first time."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    If we say that there is something in Ye Zhen''s heart now, in addition to Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, it is not clear that huangfuchen''s A-bu is actually a mermaid. What if there are other mermaids besides her?


    Mo Rong Zhan let the coachman stop at an inn in the city. This is the border. The local customs are different from those in other places. Ye Zhen sees that the people outside are wearing strange clothes, and even their faces are covered tightly. He can only see a pair of eyes.


    "Where are you looking for the coachman?" Leaf Zhen languidly asks one side of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I met him on the way. I bought a carriage with him and hired him as a coachman." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Ye Zhen also felt full of tiredness, smell speech just shook his head, "don''t, the outside of those women are wrapped up themselves tightly, I go out like this, in the end is to see others or others see me."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the tiredness in her words and regretted that he had no control yesterday. He went to sit down beside her and gently held her in his arms. "Sometimes it''s dark. It''s better to take a nap first. When it''s dark, we''ll go to huangfuchen."


    "It will take at least one day and one night to get back and forth." Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, their speed again fast, daytime all cannot appear, be found not good.


    "I let the coachman leave by himself and leave the carriage in the inn. There are so many people here that no one will pay attention to it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen really wants to see a Bu, then listened to Mo Rong Zhan''s suggestion.


    At night, she was held in her arms by Mo Rong Zhan, and her figure did not enter into the night. It happened that there was no moonlight tonight. No one found them flying in the sky. Even if someone saw her, they were just dazzled.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to find Mingxi. He knew huangfuchen''s residence, but they were standing outside the bamboo house, surrounded by darkness. Obviously, there was no one inside.


    Ye Zhen took two night pearls from the space and lit up the surroundings.


    "No one seems to be." Ye Zhen said, holding the hand of Mo Rong Zhan into the room.


    The dust covers the table, the tea is cool, the stove is cold, and there is no smoke. It seems that the people living here have been away for at least several days.


    "Huangfuchen took a bu away..." Ye Zhen took the cup in his hand, the remaining tea inside didn''t pour out, "did he find us aware?"


    "Well, he''s afraid we''ll hurt him, No." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he understood why huangfuchen wanted to take a bu to leave. Since he knew the origin of a bu and kept her around, he must try to protect her.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I am still the first time to see huangfuchen such a protective heart of a woman."


    "The second time." Mo Rong Zhan said indifferently.


    "Before?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched hard in the palm of her hand. Huangfuchen had protected her carefully, who else?


    Ye Zhen suddenly thought of Mo Rong Zhan''s once jealous thing, "Oh, it''s a pity. Since we can''t see A-bu, we''ll go back."


    "Well." His face was bright and his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    "Where do you think he will take ah Bu?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Mo Rong Zhan and she slowly walked out of the bamboo house, "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen thought carefully, "China."


    Huangfuchen must have taken a bu out to sea. Since a BU is a mermaid, he is most suitable to live in the sea, and China is huangfuchen''s place, so he can certainly better protect A-bu.


    "If it''s China, I''ll see it in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Not that it wasn''t found in the nearby lake. I want to see it." Ye Zhen pulls Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of that pair of hands full of weird flavor, "what''s good-looking, but it''s a lake."


    "A-bu, since it can appear there, it''s not easy." Ye Zhen says, insist to see that big lake.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan has no choice but to seal it. It should not be dangerous.


    There is no moon tonight, only stars all over the sky. The lake reflects the stars and twinkles. It is a unique scene.


    Ye Zhen into the lake, and did not find anything strange, just doubt, there is such a big lake in the mountains, and still living water.


    "It''s cool at night. Don''t touch it wet." Mo Rong Zhan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, does not let her approach that lake surface.


    "I don''t know if I think too much about it. I always feel that the lake is full of strange things." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "a man between the mainland lake, can have what strange."


    Ye Zhen felt that maybe he really wanted more, "forget it, or go, Huangfu Chen so protect a Bu, a should not hurt him."


    "Then go back." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, embracing Ye Zhen''s waist and didn''t enter the sky''s night.


    They did not look back. If they looked back to the lake, they would see the shadow of a big hand in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Mo Rong Zhan''s carefree life, shuiyichen in the capital city of the king was not so leisurely at this time.He has not yet decided to ascend the throne. He just takes the abdication letter sent back by Shen Luoyang and stays in the water house behind closed doors. No matter who asks for an interview, he will see you.


    In fact, the whole world knows who will be the next emperor of the Yuan state when the imperial concubine abdicated the throne. However, it is impossible to be sure that Shui Yichen failed to ascend the throne one day.


    The whole court was so anxious.


    "Miss ye, please wait." The person outside the study blocks Ye Wei, does not let her go in, disturb water a Chen.


    "The general is still in his study and never comes out?" Ye Wei asked in a low voice. Her injury had just recovered a little. She was overjoyed to hear that Shui Yichen was going to inherit the throne. He did not resolutely send her away. She was still a little nostalgic for her. She could not control her expectation of him, but she did not know that he was about to get what he wanted, so he could not leave the house.


    Water a Chen already knew Ye Zhen would do so, he looked down at the graceful words on the book of abdication, which was written by her own hand, every sentence was sincere, but it was really heartless.


    She knew what he meant, but she didn''t leave him any expectation.


    Abdication letter


    "Lu Yaoyao, do you think that I will betray you if there is no abdication book?" Water Yichen asked in a low voice, she really did not believe him.


    "If you do this, you just want me to owe you, and I will still be on Mingyu in the future."


    "He can take your daughter as his own, can''t I?"


    "Look at it..."


    Water Yichen will give way to the book in his hand, suddenly opened the door of the study, see ye Wei standing outside the door, he indifferent to take back the line of sight, stride out of the door of the water home.


    Ye Wei looks at his firm and generous back, and finally smiles with satisfaction.


    This man finally figured it out.


    He will come and let her stay for the sake of her serving one time.


    She didn''t want to be rich, she just wanted to be by his side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    The sun was shining at noon, and the boats of Bailongjiang port came and went. A large passenger ship slowly came to the shore. There were some beautiful young girls on the deck. They were the people of Mingxi.


    What huohuang and shu''er see is novel. When they get off the boat, they open their eyes and look around. At last, they are not so boring.


    Xu Jinbei is saying goodbye to Bai Luoshan. After all, he is the same as his grandfather''s student. He is also his elder.


    Bai Luoshan did not object to Xu Jinbei''s going to Tianjin city with Mingxi. He secretly observed Mingxi for half a day, and felt that the former Prince''s highness said that he was as smart and smart as ever. Few teenagers in the world could compare with him. If Xu Jinbei was with him, he would surely benefit.


    Although Ming Xi is no longer the prince, nor is he the candidate for the crown prince they were looking forward to growing up, but Who knows who the world will be.


    Mingxi didn''t know Bai Luoshan had high hopes for him. He was talking with leibingfu lightly.


    "Master Mingxi, if you say goodbye today, you may not see you again. Don''t forget what you promised me." Lei Bingfu has no longer dressed up as a maid. Her face is as smooth as jade in the sun, and her face is very beautiful.


    She was a woman who died once. She became the eldest lady of Lei''s family after she was born. She showed her wisdom and difference from her childhood. She had no intention to go back to the palace again. However, as she grew up, she found that although she had been fighting in the palace for a generation, what she missed most was the life in the palace. She had enjoyed the days outside, I miss my old life.


    Perhaps this can reflect her value, she is suitable for living in the palace.


    Now the emperor in the palace of Jin Kingdom makes her feel very challenging.


    Mingxi looked at leibingfu faintly. She said that she would protect Mingyu and help Mingyu become a wanton and happy queen in the palace, instead of being restrained and unable to do what she wanted to do.


    I don''t know why, but he believed in leibingfu.


    "When you get ashore, someone will escort you to Kyoto City. Then you can go to my Uncle Ye Chunnan and he will help you." Ming Xi said in a low voice that although the Lei family is a famous family in Wuling, when it comes to Kyoto, which beautiful girl is not a noble family and noble. If Lei Bingfu wants to enter the palace smoothly, it must be difficult to rely on the Lei family.


    Naturally, she has no problem with her own ability, but she has to make some efforts. She chooses to trade with him in order to have a more smooth road.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile, "I believe you."


    "If I find out that you have broken your promise..." Mingxi didn''t go on. He knew leibingfu would know the end.


    "Nature will not forget." Leibingfu smiles.


    Even if she had her own children, she would never let her children fight for the throne. It was so tiring.


    Ming Xi nodded faintly, "goodbye."


    Leibingfu stood there watching Mingxi and several of them leave. Until she couldn''t see them, she looked back at Bailongjiang. Mingxi said that she would let someone help her find out who hired those pirates. Even the pirates were invited. Most of the way to Kyoto City would not be peaceful.


    "You''ve been talking to that kid for a long time about what you''re talking about." Mrs. Ray came out of the cabin and asked in disgust.


    "He said he would let people secretly protect us back to the capital." Leibingfu said with a smile that although this mother is a little stupid, she is sincere and kind to herself. Leibingfu loves her from the bottom of her heart.


    She was an orphan girl in her last life. She never felt her mother''s love since she was young. Therefore, although Mrs. Lei is not smart enough, she is a qualified mother.


    "A half grown boy, you believe it." Mrs. ray scoffed.


    "I believe what he said." Leibingfu said with a smile. She took Mrs. Lei''s arm and stepped off the boat. "Mother, we go by water. Besides the people on the boat, who knows?"


    Leibingfu has been doubting who hired the pirates. After careful consideration, except for the people on the ship, it seems that there is something wrong with the people in the Lei family and Xie''s family who know their journey.


    "It was a temporary decision for us to take the Bailong River waterway, except for your father..." Mrs. Lei was stunned for a moment, "fu''er, what are you doubting?"


    "Nothing." Leibingfu smiles and shakes her head, remembering that there is a common sister in Lei''s family who is almost unable to lift her head. Who can help her?


    After they separated from Mingxi, the people of Lei''s family were also picked up by Xie family who came to the port to meet them. As Lei Bingfu guessed, their carriage was ambushed shortly after it left the city.


    This time, they were not pirates, but some rascals. However, their skills were good. Although the Lei family had already sent more staff, the people sent by the Xie family were not good at martial arts. On the contrary, they became a drag. After fighting for a long time, the Lei family''s courtyard guards gradually lost.


    Mrs. Lei has been scared to look pale, holding leibingfu in the carriage crying, "what is the evil, how always encounter such a thing."


    "Mother, don''t be afraid." Leibingfu comforts in a low voice, and suffers the calamity again and again, this just does not pass."Fu''er, you run away. My mother will protect you even if you die." Mrs. ray cried.


    Leibingfu''s face was pale, but she was still calm. She believed what Mingxi said. He said that he would let people protect her safely to Kyoto City. She believed what the young man said.


    "Niang, if I get rid of the difficulties this time, I will find out who is going to hurt me so much, and I will teach him to repent." Leibingfu''s voice was very low and her eyes were cold.


    At this time, Mrs. Lei panicked and couldn''t listen to leibingfu''s words. She just wanted to protect her daughter to leave.


    "Pull down the ladies of the carriage." There''s a rascal out there shouting.


    When a rogue with a smile on his face jumped into the shaft, a long arrow came through the air and fell into his head. The man fell straight into the carriage and died in front of leibingfu.


    Mrs. ray fainted with fright.


    Here it is! Leibingfu breathed a sigh of relief. She broke away from Mrs. Lei''s hand and slowly walked out of the carriage. She watched four men in black clothes take up their swords and kill those hooligans.


    This is the man mohamengxi sent to protect her return to the capital.


    Seeing them, she was finally able to ensure the safety of the journey.


    Although there were only four of them, they were obviously masters. The dozen scoundrels knew that two were born in less than a moment, and leibingfu kept them alive.


    "Tell me, who asked you to come? If there is a false statement, you''d better pray that you are a person without relatives and ethnic groups, or I will ask you Manchu people to pay for their lives in the future." Leibingfu stood at the shaft and looked down at them.


    When the four dark guards heard this, they could not help but look at leibingfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Mingxi and Ye Zhen have their own way of communication. They know that the parents are still at ease somewhere. They are not in a hurry to go to the sea. He doesn''t go to Tianjin city. He takes shu''er for a walk. Later they go to sea, but they don''t know when they can come back.


    After playing in the city for less than two hours, Mingxi knew that leibingfu and their robbery outside the city.


    "This leibingfu..." Mingxi''s beautiful face flashed a faint smile. If there was no one from him to help, what would she think of to get out of trouble? I don''t think she''s so easy to beat.


    "You seem to care about this miss ray." Shu''er takes Mingxi''s hand and looks at him seriously.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "make some agreements with her."


    Xu Jinbei heard their conversation and took a look at Mingxi, "is leibingfu outstanding?"


    "The mind is complex, cunning and multifaceted. It is better to be open and aboveboard and free and easy." Ming Xi light voice said, "she is determined to help her in the palace, but also let her owe a favor."


    "Do you want her to help Mingyu in the palace in the future?" Xu Jinbei was a wise man, and immediately understood the intention of Mingxi to help Lei Bingfu.


    Mingxi gently nodded and walked on, but he didn''t forget to buy a warm hat for shu''er. "Uncle Liu can protect Mingyu, but in the future, there will be many variables after the beautiful girl enters the palace. It''s good to have someone to help her."


    Women in the harem are insidious. Sometimes they are more cruel than men.


    The sixth uncle dotes on Mingyu again, and he can''t stay in the back palace to protect her all the time.


    There are always times when people are negligent.


    "You think very carefully." Xu Jinbei thought of the pearl jade man in the palace, and felt that Mingxi had used his mind everywhere for his sister.


    "Mingxi, you see, they are fighting!" Huohuang, who has been walking in front, talks a little more excited.


    As soon as shu''er''s eyes brightened, she ran to the direction of huohuang immediately.


    Although Xu Jinbei didn''t spend much time with shu''er, he vaguely felt that they were not ordinary people, and they should rarely go out, so he was full of curiosity about everything.


    "Go and see." Ming Xi''s tone is somewhat helpless. Although he is also a teenager, he is a bit more calm than his peers.


    What huohuang sees is not a fight, but a martial arts contest. There are two big men fighting hard in the arena, and all around are shouting good voices.


    "Did you win Huohuang asked a passer-by excitedly.


    "Of course, the lottery head is Miss Shen." The passers-by burst into laughter. Seeing that huohuang was still a teenager, he joked, "is it possible that the young Lang is also interested? I''m afraid that Miss Shen''s family will look down on you at this young age."


    Huohuang hears that she is in a martial arts contest for marriage, so she has no interest at all.


    "What is a martial arts contest for marriage?" She asked curiously.


    "Set up a challenge arena, and whoever wins will be the husband of the woman." Huohuang simply explains, "that Miss Shen must be very ugly and can''t get married. Otherwise, she will have to compete for marriage."


    Just now the passer-by heard huohuang''s words, he turned back and said in a low voice, "young man, you should be careful when you speak. The Shen family used to be a criminal, but later when you ascend the throne, you will turn over. It is said that master Shen is an old friend. Now, no one in Bailongjiang or Canghai city knows about Mr. Shen. He is in charge of the whole water transport. The first lady of the Shen family is the one who recruits for marriage, and the second miss of the Shen family is already Pretty girl, with the friendship between master Shen and today''s and before, you can expect to be rich and prosperous in the near future. "


    Ming Xi and Xu Jinbei exchanged glances. They had never heard of the Shen family. Today, it seems that they have a long history.


    "Why are there girls everywhere?" Shu''er thinks it''s boring. All the pretty girls want to live in the palace. It''s boring to live in such a small place for a lifetime.


    "The emperor''s draft is a major event in the world. Anyone who is old enough should be registered and screened." On the other hand, the draft is very costly.


    "Do you want to find out who Miss Shen is?" asked huohuang


    "No, there are so many beautiful girls. We can''t check them all." Mingxi said.


    Xu Jinbei frowned and pondered.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingxi asked him in a low voice.


    "I was thinking Is this Shen family what I think it is? " Xu Jinbei said in a low voice, "when Lord Qin was emperor, he once ordered to search an old case, which was related to the Shen family."


    When he saw Xu Jinbei''s serious expression, he was more curious, "which Shen family?"


    They walked a few steps away, and there was no one else around. Xu Jinbei said, "I once overheard my grandfather''s mention. This matter is very implicated. Shen Yuexuan was rich at that time, but he disguised his ancestors'' crime of framing others by anonymity. The king of Qin restarted the case and found out the truth. At last, Shen Yuexuan was able to save his life and disappeared with his only daughter I heard that He was a close friend of the sixth Lord. "


    "Oh?" Mingxi had not heard of it, but turned his eyes to the challenge arena.


    "However, Shen Yuexuan should have only one daughter." Xu Jinbei said.Mingxi said, "no matter how many daughters he has, it''s their Shen family''s business. The sixth uncle is not a person who favors himself. If it is Shen Yuexuan, it proves that he has some talent."


    To be able to earn today''s achievements with a guilty conscience is not something anyone can do.


    "Eh?" Fire Huang suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Huohuang said, "I seem to see tengye."


    Why is tengye here?


    "Check the Shen family." Mingxi said in a low voice that he believed that huohuang could not mistake people. If Teng Ye really appeared here, it would be really unusual.


    There was still no winner or loser in the arena, but all the participants were invited by the Shen family. From the beginning to the end, the eldest lady of the Shen family didn''t show up.


    "Why don''t we go to the Shen''s too." Huohuang said with a smile.


    "Mingxi drops the eye bead son to turn," anyway does not rush on the way, goes to have a look. "


    "What about being recognized?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    "We can teach people to recognize it."


    The Shen family in Canghai city in the past two years is indeed the Shen family that was once rich. Since murongke ascended the throne, he did not cover up and do some small business. With the help of his former friends, he developed his business into water transportation. Although not as rich as before, it was still a small achievement. In the future, his daughter will enter the palace, The real prosperity of the Shen family will come.


    "Sir, Mr. Ye is here." The entourage came in and whispered, "wait for you in the darkroom."


    "How was the banquet prepared?" Shen Yuexuan stands up. He is middle-aged. He is well maintained and still has the handsome demeanor of that year.


    "All ready."


    Shen Yuexuan nodded with satisfaction and went to the direction of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    People of the Shen family come and go, and they are very busy. In the Ming Dynasty, they change their faces and mix into the mansion. No one notices them. Even if they see them, they think it is the child of the Shen family.


    "There are so many guests. It''s just a matter of choosing a son-in-law. It''s just like raising a clean family." Xu Jinbei took a look at the visitors, and he was suspicious. Today''s arena is decorated with martial arts contests. However, in addition to the ones that have appeared in today''s arena, many of the guests in and out of the Shen family seem to be dressed up by literati.


    The four of them were too conspicuous to walk together. Mingxi asked huohuang to take Xu Jin North to the banquet hall, while he and shu''er watched around the Shen family in silence.


    Shu''er has lived in Longgu mountain since childhood. She has never seen anything dangerous in the world. When she came to the world, she is curious about everything. She knows that what Mingxi is doing now is for Mingyu. She also likes this friend she made recently. However, she is a little puzzled. Mingxi, who is not afraid of anything, seems to be very taboo to the so-called pretty girl.


    "Ming Xi, will those pretty girls hurt Mingyu when they enter the palace?" She asked in a low voice.


    "People are separated from each other. Mingyu''s identity is special, so they are unlikely to treat them sincerely." Ming Xi didn''t want to let shu''er know too much dark things, so he just explained it simply.


    "In this case, we still have time. We''ll kill all the pretty girls. Don''t let them go into the palace to harm Mingyu." Shu''er clenched two small fists. She liked Mingyu, and naturally wanted to protect Mingyu. If those pretty girls would hurt Mingyu, she would kill them.


    Cough, cough, cough! Mingxi was almost choked by saliva. Even if they killed the xiunu who had been elected to the Palace this time, there would still be a new group of beautiful girls. Besides, he had no reason to do so.


    Six uncle ascends the throne so many years still did not have the empress Na Fei, now is willing to draft, should be the imperial court hundred officials most hope to see.


    It should be what his parents want to see, so he can''t stop it by clever means.


    "We can protect Mingyu for a while, but we can''t protect her for the rest of her life." Mingxi patiently explained to shu''er, "if she inherits the throne in the future, she can''t rely on other people to protect her. Mingyu is my father''s daughter in the end. She won''t be weak and incompetent. She should learn to protect herself."


    "What a trouble. Can''t you take Mingyu away with you?" Shu''er asked, if they want to go back to the land of God and take Mingyu with them?


    "Mingxi smile," Mingyu will not be willing to. "


    This time he saw clearly that Mingyu took Liushu as his father. How could she leave with them and leave him alone.


    "But..." Shu''er still wants to talk again. When he sees someone coming, he pulls shu''er to the corner.


    They unknowingly have come to the backyard, the people are a pair of master and servant, walking in front of the woman looks beautiful, eyes with a shrewd calculation, she walked quickly, behind the maid strode after her.


    "Young lady, please slow down. If you go out like this, the master will be angry." Cried the maid.


    "I''m going to find my father. No matter what, I don''t want to compete for marriage. I have my own heart and I don''t want to marry those people." It turns out that this woman is Miss Shen Zhu who set up a challenge arena on the street today.


    The maid stopped in front of Shen Zhu, "big girl, even if you want to find the master, you''ll have passed the evening first. There are so many guests outside. If you go to find the master rashly, he will be angry."


    "Just because I''m not his own, he doesn''t care how I feel." Shen Zhu stamped her foot wrongly. "Shen rao''er wants to be a pretty girl. He sent her to Kyoto City without saying a word. What about me?"


    "You can''t say that, big girl." The maid is so anxious that there are all guests outside tonight. If Shen Zhu is heard, she must be punished by the master. She can''t benefit from being a maid.


    Shen Zhu began to cry with self pity, "my life is not as good as my second sister. She is my father''s own daughter, and she looks like a pearl like jade. So I have nothing to do with what I want. I have lost my parents since I was a child. Now my father only takes me as a chess piece. He wants to win over those clean guests before he takes advantage of my kinship."


    "Miss, the master treats you as if he were his own..." The maid comforted.


    "You''re guilty of that." Shen Zhu sneered at herself, "don''t worry, I will not lose my mind when I go to find my father. I just heard that the man is coming today. I want to see him."


    The maid''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech, "big girl, you must not go. The master will be angry."


    "I just went to have a look." Shen Zhu''s eyelashes were stained with tears. She liked that person. That year, she lost her parents, and her family property was divided up by the clansmen, leaving her an orphan girl with nothing to rely on. His handsome figure appeared in her sight like that. He handed her a clean handkerchief to wipe away her tears, and her smile gently comforted her. At that time, she was really warm as spring breeze, and her heart began to rely on her.


    He took her to Canghai City, and she knew that Shen Yuexuan was her uncle. Since then, she has become Shen Yuexuan''s eldest daughter. After living in Canghai city for several years, she almost thought she was really miss Shen''s family. If it wasn''t for this marriage and talent show, she would have lived a comfortable life.The maid knelt down, "big girl, every time the master looks for him, he says something important. If you disturb him so rashly, you will disturb others."


    "Then I Will you see him again? " Shen Zhu was helpless. She didn''t find her feelings for him. If it hadn''t been for the sudden martial arts contest, she didn''t know that she expected to see him so much every time because she liked it.


    "Who do you want to see?" A deep voice broke out.


    "Father?" Shen Zhu was frightened and looked at the visitor with fear on her face.


    "How can you get here if you''re not in the backyard?" Shen Yuexuan looks at Shen Zhu fiercely. This woman should be his niece correctly. Now she is raised by him as a daughter, but now it is more useful.


    Shen Zhu lowered her head, "father, I heard that brother Teng has come."


    "Who are you listening to? He has been killed by a traitor and gone to the wasteland. How can he appear here?" Shen Yuexuan yelled, angry at Shen Zhu''s stupidity.


    "I..." Shen Zhu wants to go to the wasteland to find him.


    Shen Yuexuan said coldly, "Teng Ye has been your friend for many years and your elder."


    "Father..." Shen Zhu''s face is pale.


    "I''ll choose a good match for you. For the rest, you''d better not think about it." Shen Yuexuan cold hum, to the maid drink way, "still don''t send big girl back to the house."


    Shen Zhu tears like rain, crying heartbroken, or was forced to take back by the maid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Shen Yuexuan frowned and looked at Shen Zhu crying away. He had no pity in his heart. He only felt worried. If it hadn''t been for this niece''s daughter, he would have thought of a way to send her away and marry her away.


    After standing in the same place for a while, making sure that there was no one else around, Shen Yuexuan went to the garden.


    Hiding in the corner of the Ming Xi led Shu Er quietly follow Shen Yuexuan behind.


    "This is Shen Yuexuan. How did he scold and cry his daughter?" Shu Er saw just a scene, in the heart is very confused, she saw parents such as Ye Zhen and city Lord, are very fond of their children, how willing to hurt so.


    "It seems that this Miss Shen is not his own daughter." Mingxi whispers that he has just heard them talk about tengye. It seems that the man Shen Zhu likes is tengye.


    Tengye has been sent to the wasteland, how can he still appear here.


    It seems that the relationship between the Shen family and Teng Ye is not shallow.


    Shen Yuexuan passed by the side of the garden. The garden was very large. Although it was at night, we could still see the flowers and plants all over the place. Deep in the shadow of the trees, there was a small yard, which was very secret in the garden. It was dark around. Only a corner lamp in front of the door gave out a faint light.


    Zhiya -


    SHEN Yuexuan pushed the door in and then closed it tightly.


    Ming Xi and shu''er lightly climbed over the wall to enter.


    The yard is very small, only two or three wing rooms, the main room is the study, but at this time the study is empty, Mingxi whispered, "there is a secret room, we are outside to listen."


    His and shu''er''s ear power is different from ordinary people. Even if Shen Yuexuan talks with others in the secret room, they can still hear them.


    In the secret room, besides Shen Yuexuan, there are three other men, one of whom is Teng ye, who should be in the wilderness.


    "There''s a delay out there." As soon as Shen Yuexuan came in, he made amends first, "everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    "There are so many guests out there that master Shen has served them all?" Sitting next to Teng ye, a man with ordinary facial features and a moustache said with a smile.


    Shen Yuexuan said, "I went to show my face and drank a few glasses of wine. There would be no problem with Lu Yuan."


    "It''s enough for martial arts contests and marriage contests. It''s already a little bit noisy." Another man whispered.


    "I know. I''ll make sure today." Shen Yuexuan looks at Teng Ye strangely. He is still wondering how Shen Zhu has secretly cast her heart to Teng Ye. Now, it is clear that this man has passed his years, but he is still handsome. The precipitation of time makes him look calm and mature. No wonder Shen Zhu likes it.


    Rattan Ye raises Mou and Shen Yuexuan''s eyes to go up, "rao''er has been arranged in Kyoto City?"


    "It''s arranged properly. If the emperor knows rao''er is my daughter, he won''t choose her. I changed her name to make her a daughter under the name of Shen Rongguang, magistrate of Canghai city. In the future I''ll recognize it when it''s done. "


    "After many years, Murong Ke can''t recognize rao''er." There are thousands of women in the world. There is only one person left in his heart.


    Shen Yuexuan looked at the mustache man, "Tang Deren, why don''t you persuade Teng ye? If someone finds out, you should be punished."


    "Are you still afraid of being charged?" Ang Lee, a younger man nearby, was angry. "He was so obsessed with himself that he dissolved qianluocha after a word of disagreement. How could he think about the mood of our brothers? How many brothers of qianluocha had only one dark Kung Fu since primary school. Now that everyone is separated, how can he maintain his livelihood? How can I use the means I have learned when I go to the battlefield


    "Stop it." Teng ye said in a deep voice, "he has his ambition."


    "Teng ye, do you shrink back?" Shen Yuexuan frowned and asked, "it was you who dragged me into the water. Now everyone is wet and there is no turning back."


    Tengye is silent.


    Ang Lee was more angry. "He even gave up your confidant who had been with you for 20 years for the sake of a woman. Have you forgotten the hardships of exile in those years?"


    "That''s right. Your admonition is also for him. What did he do to you? Didn''t he throw you into the wasteland? Where is the wasteland? Can people go? Since he''s not kind, we''ll do the opposite. " Tang De Ren said in a low voice.


    "I thought he would die if the woman died." Teng Ye says faintly that he knows better than anyone that murongke loves to land and die, but Lu Yaoyao has been missing for four years. He has kept her daughter for four years without even a concubine. He thought it would be better if it took longer, but he didn''t want Lu Yaoyao to come back.


    When he heard the news, he knew that it was bad. As expected Murong Ke still can''t forget that woman.


    "No matter how much you like it, it''s limited. Isn''t it a draft? When the beautiful young girl enters the palace, he will forget it Shen Yuexuan said.


    Teng Ye sneers in his heart. Murongke''s talent show is where he put down Lu Yaoyao. He clearly wants to make Lu Yaoyao feel relieved. He thinks that he has finally given up. He is a kind of infatuated person and does everything for the sake of that woman.


    "We have to plan our major affairs slowly. Before that, we worked hard for him to stabilize the kingdom of Jin. If he understood our loyalty, it would be enough. He wanted to give the kingdom of Jin to a half grown-old child. The future we worked hard for would be remembered by one child. How many of them are willing to do so." Teng Ye says slowly, his voice is gloomy and indifferent. "Since he doesn''t care about this country, we will guard it by ourselves. If it wasn''t for us, the kingdom of Jin would have been robbed by other members of the clan.""That''s right. We all went to the imperial court to work for him because he broke up a word. If he was still the leader of our cabinet, we would not be ambivalent. He guarded the country for others, but we were not other people''s slaves." Lee exclaimed indignantly.


    They are willing to be loyal to murongke, but who is mo Mingyu''s little girl? How can they give her the land they are trying to keep? If they have the ability, let her own Laozi take it back.


    Anyway, they will not let Mo Mingyu become the next queen.


    "Let''s wait, maybe The emperor changes his mind, and if he has his own children, he will not take other people''s children as pearls and treasures around him. " Shen Yuexuan said in a low voice that his daughter would soon enter the palace. It would be a good thing for them to have a man at one stroke.


    Tengye nods faintly, "if rao''er can give birth to a son, it must be the prince."


    "Wait a little longer."


    "If it''s not what we want, we''ll do something else." Teng Ye says in a low voice.


    "What do you do?" Asked Ang Lee.


    Teng ye said faintly, "go back to the wasteland tonight, and you''ll do nothing without command."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Shen Yuexuan in the secret room came out first. He didn''t have a shadow outside as he did when he came. Soon, the talents inside left one after another.


    Ming Xi and shu''er have left the Shen family and are waiting outside for Huo Huang and Xu Jinbei to come out.


    "What those people said just now, do you want to harm Mingyu?" After all, shu''er didn''t spend much time in the human mainland, and most of his time was eating, drinking and playing with Mingxi, so he didn''t know enough about the court''s overt and covert struggles.


    "Almost." Mingxi''s eyes are dim and silent. Although he has not seen anyone in the secret room with his own eyes, he knows there is Teng Ye inside.


    It seems that Teng Ye is plotting a rebellion, but I don''t know how many people he hides.


    Shu''er rolled up his sleeve. "We''ll kill these inside first, lest they harm Mingyu at that time."


    "No way." Mingxi took Mingyu''s hand and said, "don''t disturb the snake."


    "What do you mean?" Shu Er looked at him suspiciously.


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "we have just heard what they said. Obviously, it has been a conspiracy for a long time. We don''t know how many of them there are in the court. We will find out their details first."


    "Good." Shu''er all listen to Ming Xi.


    They wait outside for a while, before long, huohuang and Xu Jinbei come back.


    Xu Jinbei''s face turned a little pale, and kept looking at huohuang.


    "What did you find?" Shu''er waved to them.


    "Almost found out. Fortunately, I solved it." Huohuang said triumphantly.


    Xu Jinbei said, "this Shen Yuexuan is really not simple. Those guests come from all over the world. There are people from the rivers and lakes. There are many famous scholars in the Confucian world. They just want to recruit a son-in-law. He can make so many people worship him."


    Although Jin state didn''t restrain merchants, the literati always looked down on merchants. It was very difficult for Shen Yuexuan to let so many Confucian scholars find him.


    "Let''s get out of here." Mingxi said with a heavy face.


    They found an inn in the city, and four of them talked about what they saw today.


    "Tengye wants to rebel!" When Xu Jinbei heard what Mingxi said, he stood up and said, "we will tell the emperor about this immediately."


    "Without proof or evidence, the sixth uncle will not believe it." Mingxi took a look at him, "and we don''t know if there are other people behind him. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Listen to what they mean. They sent the beautiful girl to the palace. I''m afraid that their purpose is to want that girl to rebel after she becomes the prince. They think that they can support the emperor''s accession to the throne At the end of the day, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Jinbei thinks that what Mingxi said is reasonable, "what should we do next?"


    "So much trouble? Just kill Teng ye and it''s all over. " Fire Huang said.


    Hearing huohuang speak, Xu Jinbei doesn''t know what to think of, and looks at him pale.


    Mingxi looked out of the window calmly. "If you kill Teng ye, you can''t find out how many people are behind him. If one rattan Ye is dead, there is another. It''s better to catch all of them in one net, so as to save more trouble in the future."


    "No, it''s a throne." Fire Huang murmured in a low voice.


    "We''ll check the Shen family tomorrow. We won''t go to Tianjin city for the time being. We''ll find out everything about it first." Ming Xi said in a deep voice.


    Shu''er was obedient to Ming Xi, "good."


    Xu Jinbei said, "if Teng Ye is really here, he will leave the land without authorization, and will be convicted."


    "Don''t pay attention, so that you can know how many people are behind him." Ming Xi said faintly, this matter still wants to tell parents they just can.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan have returned to the inn of Jin State, and are going back to the capital slowly.


    After walking for a few days, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs. They found a place to settle down.


    "It''s raining hard outside." Standing under the eaves, Ye Zhen looks at the dark sky, is really confused, clearly is the December weather, how can it rain so much.


    "Not quite normal." Mo Rong Zhan walks to Ye Zhen''s back, here is the human continent, originally the aura is very few, but today I feel that the thin aura in the air has disappeared.


    Ye Zhen thought Mo Rong Zhan was saying the weather, "is, and look at this posture, not one or two hours will stop."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed his eyes, "wait a second."


    "What''s the matter? Are your eyes uncomfortable? " Ye Zhen noticed that he had been rubbing his eyes, the mind was immediately pulled back.


    "A little uncomfortable." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that since it began to rain, his eyes were stinging, so he felt that the rain was not normal.


    Ye Zhen quickly helped him into the room, "you sit down, I see."


    "Don''t be nervous. It may be because of rain." So he did not want to smile.


    "How can it be because it''s raining." Ye Zhen calls a way, she holds Mo Rong Zhan''s face, carefully studies his eyes.Roar -


    there was a loud noise in the sky.


    There was a sharp pain in his eyes, and a heat stream came out of his eyes.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen exclaimed, and quickly went to find a handkerchief to wipe his eyes.


    Black?


    "This is Black blood? " Ye Zhen Jing voice asked, but how to see all like blood, "a Zhan, you are OK."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard her voice trembling, he clenched her hand, "it''s OK, it''s not so painful."


    There must be something wrong with this rain! Is the balance of heaven punishing him?


    No, no, it shouldn''t be like this if it''s the balance of heaven.


    "Is the poisonous blood forced out?" Ye Zhen was surprised and quickly wiped his eyes with Lingquan instead of Mo Rong Zhan. Until his eyes no longer shed black blood, she found that his eyes were no longer gray, and had recovered his original red and black eye color, "a Zhan, you Can you see it? "


    Mo Rong Zhan sees Ye Zhen''s vague shadow, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    He is very clear that his eyes are not poisoned to be invisible, because the balance of heaven is suppressing his cultivation. This is the earth''s land. He has become a saint and will be subject to greater restrictions. Today''s heavy rain has made his eyes out of check and balance


    The balance of heaven is not working!


    There must be something wrong with God.


    "It''s not clear yet." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, I don''t know what happened there.


    Ye Zhen embraces his neck happily, "too good, too good."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes to see the heavy rain outside, and his eyes became deep and deep.


    If it is really the rule of checks and balances of heaven breaks down, I''m afraid of the rain It''s a disaster.


    "Do you still have pain in your eyes? Why don''t you lie down first Ye Zhen did not notice the deep eye color of Mo Rong Zhan, she was immersed in the joy that he finally recovered the light.


    "No, it''s much better." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "go outside to see if the rain will stop."


    Ye Zhen see his eyes as if really no matter, just and he hand in hand standing at the door, "it seems to stop tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    The rain continued for three days without ending. The water on the ground had reached the knee. The people were worried and thought that it was an auspicious omen.


    Ye Zhen stands under the eaves, looking at the sky which is still dark and pressing, with a layer of light sorrow in his eyes.


    "The rain won''t stop so soon." Mo Rong Zhan walked to Ye Zhen''s back, his eyes a burst of pain three days ago, and then began to be able to see things, Ye Zhen thought it was his toxins were cleared, only he knew that this was the balance of heaven in losing effect on him.


    Although his spirit sea is still abundant, he is still full of Qi and Qi.


    "I''m worried..." Ye Zhen eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, this rain is too strange, now is the twelfth lunar month, so continuous three days and three nights of heavy rain, should be unprecedented, "go on like this, there will be disaster."


    After the flood, the plague will follow.


    "You''re here. I''ll take a look." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen pulls his wrist, her omen is always accurate, this rain is too strange, she is a little uneasy.


    Mo Rong Zhan put her arm around her shoulder, "you stay here and wait for me."


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with the rain?" Ye Zhen raised Mou and he looked at each other, "don''t hide from me."


    "Yes, remember what I told you? There are rules of checks and balances between the three continents. So when we come to the earth''s continent, the sea of Qi will be restrained, and we can''t kill the people here. Otherwise, we will be punished. Although my eyes were hurt by Jiaolong''s poison gas, I will not be invisible. It is because of the checks and balances of heaven. My two orifices are sealed and my cultivation is restricted. I should have returned to the land of God to restore light Ming, it''s very unusual to suddenly restore eyesight. Although the cultivation is still restricted, I''m afraid Maybe the rules of checks and balances have collapsed. "


    Ye Zhen surprised, "Heaven checks and balances?"


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of hiding from her before, and coughed softly, "I didn''t tell you before. I was afraid you were worried."


    If she knew that she was blind because she came to the earth, she would be worried about whether to stay with her daughter or go back to the land of God with him. At that time, she would be the one who felt depressed, although he didn''t care much whether he could see or not.


    "Don''t you say I don''t worry?" Ye Zhen angry, for he always like to hide his habit is very unhappy.


    "It''s not all said now." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "and also can see."


    Ye Zhen glared at him fiercely, "what are you still hiding from me?"


    "No more." Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "don''t be angry. If you know that I can''t see for this reason, will you still have to stay in the world?"


    "You said that the people who accompany life are each other, not children." Ye Zhen will face buried in his chest, she is reluctant to give up Mingyu, but also clear that Mingyu has her own life, and she and Mo Rong Zhan are one, she does not want to be separated from him.


    Mo rongzhan heard the meaning of her words, and his heart was hot and sour. He always knew the status of the child in her mind, and it was too disheartened to care about his own children. What''s more, it was his son and daughter. However, in his mind, the most irreplaceable one was still her. How could he not be happy to hear that she had already put him in the most important position.


    "Well." He answered in a low voice, but the corner of his mouth was cocked up, and he could not stop smiling. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll go with you." Leaf Zhen pushes him gently, red face says.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''m afraid there will be a flood. You let the people around you leave here first, so as not to have the time to suffer."


    "That''s what worries me the most." Ye Zhen said, the rain is too big, and did not stop the meaning, just afraid there will be floods, "that you are careful."


    "If they don''t listen, you don''t have to wait for me on the mountain first." Mo Rong Zhan explained.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she understood his meaning.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her for a while, but he didn''t get into the rain. The heavy rain fell on him, but half a drop didn''t touch him.


    Roaring -


    the thunder in the sky was incessant, and Ye Zhen''s face was covered with sorrow. She went back to the house to get a bamboo hat, without using her spiritual strength to avoid the rain drops, she came to the Yamen in the city and asked to see the county magistrate here.


    "Where are you from? We''re busy. Let''s go." Yamen soldiers will leave Zhen.


    "The city river is full, and the county magistrate does not order people to speed up the construction of levees, nor send notices to let the people take refuge in high places. What is he busy with?" Ye Zhen, wearing a bamboo hat and umbrella in her hand, stood in front of the County Yamen with a cold and serious look. She had just walked along the road, only to see the people who were at a loss. There was water everywhere in the street. I was afraid that the whole Hean town and its surrounding areas would be in trouble. At this time, the county government office did not move at all.


    The soldier bah a, "where the pariah, also dare to ask the county magistrate to do things."


    Pa -


    the soldier''s face was suddenly slapped. He covered his face and glared at Ye Zhen through the rain curtain. He didn''t see clearly how Ye Zhen hit him.


    "Once again, let the magistrate come out to see me at once." Ye Zhen''s voice spoke coldly."You..." The soldiers were furious.


    Next to another soldier but see the clue, quickly pull him to the inside county government run.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at it. In a short time, there were young people in Qipin government coming out from inside, with anger and panic on his face. Before seeing Ye Zhen, he cried out loudly, "who dares to be reckless in front of the county yamen."


    This is Fang Shaoming, the magistrate of he''an town.


    "Lord Fang, the heavy rain continues, and there is still water everywhere. The city and river are full of water. Please issue a notice to let the people take refuge in the high places." Leaf Zhen looked at him one eye, still be in an upright position, voice light ground says.


    "Who are you? It''s just a heavy rain, where you need refuge. You''re a woman. What do you know? " Fang Shaoming angrily cursed that if he issued a notice, it would certainly have a great impact. If nothing happened, it would certainly affect his political achievements in the future.


    Ye Zhen said patiently, "this rain is not simple, has not stopped for three days."


    "The drainage ditch in he''an town was repaired last year. It''s not like it''s been raining heavily for several days. Who are you? It''s all nonsense here. " Fang Shaoming said impatiently, if it was not for the extraordinary bearing of this woman, he would not have the patience to talk nonsense here.


    It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense, "Princess Qin, Lu Yaoyao."


    "What?" Fang Shaoming was stunned, and then he opened his eyes, Lu Yaoyao! The old queen!


    "You You know what it''s like to pretend to be an identity. " Fang Shaoming stammered. He heard that the former Emperor and empress had come back, but how could they appear in their small and remote place.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow, in the hand appears a token, "so, square adult credible?"


    Fang Shaoming knelt down with a splash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Ye Zhen reported his identity, and the party Shaoming did not dare to delay. According to Ye Zhen''s command, he issued a notice to let the people in the city move to high places for refuge, and ordered soldiers to preside over the order everywhere. The people were afraid of the fierce heavy rain, and the government ordered that they did not dare to delay. They quickly cleaned up the valuable things at home and went up the mountain all night. The rest of the households did not believe it Will have an impact, Rao is how to persuade soldiers are not willing to leave, and finally Ye Zhen gave a mandatory order, only to finally take people away.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. Fang Shaoming, who didn''t think about it, is there really going to be a flood?


    "Niang Princess, I''ll have you escorted up the mountain. " Fang Shaoming said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen has been looking at the black sky, she looked at Fang Shaoming, "I''m waiting here, you take your family first."


    "How can we do that? If there is really a flood, the town of he''an is in the lower reaches of the river. I''m afraid it will be submerged..." Although Fang Shaoming feels Ye Zhen''s words some exaggeration, but also dare not venture to let her alone in the city.


    "So you should leave with your family. I can protect myself." Ye Zhen quietly looking at the distance, the whole person looks quiet and cold.


    Fang Shaoming thought that she was just a weak woman. The flood was more severe than the tiger. What ability could she have to protect herself.


    "Princess!" Fang Shaoming wanted to persuade him again.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at him, "don''t be so fussy, please take your family away."


    Wait for square Shaoming to persuade again, Ye Zhen voice a cold, "this is an order."


    "Who is the princess waiting for? I''ll ask someone to look for it." Fang Shaoming said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "the people now hide in the mountains, if there is really a flood, just afraid to eat and drink are problems, adults don''t have to waste time in front of me, no matter what the future, you have done very well."


    Fang Shaoming then remembered that the grain in the granary would be flooded if it was not removed as soon as possible.


    "Princess, the lower official will go and let people carry grain first." Fang Shaoming said in a hurry.


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen nodded, her heart is still worried about when Mo Rong Zhan should come back.


    Fang Shaoming want to leave two soldiers to protect Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen raised his hand and called away, "there is a shortage of hands, I don''t need to leave people here."


    "Yes, princess." Fang Shaoming helpless, only good to listen to Ye Zhen''s words, with soldiers to quickly move the grain away, he walked a few steps, back when, has not seen Ye Zhen''s figure.


    "Where are the people?" Fang Shaoming asked in dismay.


    "The princess just stood there..." Cried the soldier behind him.


    Fang Shaoming frowned and thought for a moment. The princess of Qin just let Qi cease the war not long ago. I don''t think he is an ordinary person.


    "Let''s go." Fang Shaoming said.


    Ye Zhen has come to the city wall at this time, standing high and watching the water waves of the city river rolling, it seems that less than an hour, the water of the city river is about to burst.


    The water in the city is OK. What she is worried about is


    She looked at the mountain not far away and didn''t know where Mo Rong Zhan had gone.


    The sky is gradually getting dark, the water of the city has been overflowing, and the water in the whole city is getting higher and higher.


    Roar -


    suddenly there was a loud noise, and Ye Zhen was startled to look up, but he saw that the mountains were falling apart in the distance, and the mountain torrents were rushing from the other side like beasts.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, and it was really a flood.


    She hurried back to the city. "Come on, the mountain torrents are coming."


    Although the people had been advised to leave before, there are still people left in the city, as well as the guards.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Some officers and soldiers asked in a hurry.


    "Leave the city quickly and tell Lord Fang that the mountain torrent is coming. I''m afraid that the nearby towns will be submerged." Ye Zhen said.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared. Even the people who had gone half way back to the mountain regretted it and rushed back to the mountain again.


    "What about you, princess?" Asked the soldier.


    "I''ll leave with you." Ye Zhen said, "go quickly, or it will be too late."


    When Mo Rong Zhan comes back, he should go to her.


    In Ye Zhen, they left less than a quarter of an hour, the mountain torrents have already broken through the gate, and the whole town of he''an has been submerged.


    Ye Zhen and others came to the mountain, only to know that the common people were placed in the temple on the mountain. Fang Shaoming had already known about the flood at the foot of the mountain, and his face turned pale. Although he was in a mess, he still arranged for the people to live in an orderly way, so that people could prepare meals.


    "Princess..." Fang Shaoming saw Ye Zhen go up the mountain safely, and finally let out a sigh of relief, "many princesses remind me, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable."


    Ye Zhen said, "food enough?"


    "Can withstand two or three days." Fang Shaoming said.


    "I hope the court will send people to support as soon as possible. We just saw the torrent. I''m afraid the Bailong River burst its dike..." The Bailongjiang River crosses the border between Jin State and Yuan state. If something happens to them, there may be mountain torrents there.


    "My Lord!" Some officers and soldiers came back with mud all over their bodies. "Except for Hean Town, all the surrounding towns were flooded. The adults sent people to remind them that their people were evacuated. However, some places were too late, for fear of death and injury."Ye Zhen smell speech, eyebrow heart tight wrinkle, only afraid of the situation than they now know even worse.


    Is it really related to the balance of heaven? If it''s God''s punishment That should not be to punish the common people in the world.


    "Princess, I have reserved a room for you. You haven''t eaten yet. If you have a rest first." Fang Shaoming said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I am ok, you go busy, I go down the mountain to have a look."


    "How can it be? It''s too dangerous at the foot of the mountain now." Called Fang Shaoming.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen waved her hand, when she turned to go down the mountain, she saw a person''s shadow flying to this side.


    She recognized it as Mo Rong Zhan at a glance.


    "Who is that?" Called Fang Shaoming.


    "King of Qin." Leaf Zhen light voice says, already stepped forward the pace to run past.


    Fang Shaoming''s face changed slightly. He said who the princess could wait for. It was really the king of Qin.


    Ye Zhen don''t know what Fang Shaoming is thinking in his heart, she has come to the front of Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan! You''re hurt. How did you get hurt? "


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan gave her a shallow smile, "the river burst, and I have blocked the gap. I can only hold on for a few hours. I hope the people from the imperial court can arrive in time."


    Ye Zhen looked down the mountain and found that the speed of the flood was really slow down.


    "I''ll show you the wound." Ye Zhen helped Mo Rong Zhan to go to the mountain, listening to him at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All the aura has been sucked away. There is a gap in the back of the cloud, which has been barely blocked. I just want to see if the rain can stop Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smell speech big startle, "you That''s ridiculous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Fang Shaoming knew the identity of Mo Rong Zhan, and did not dare to neglect him. After kneeling down to salute, Fang Shaoming was busy welcoming Mo Rong Zhan into the wing room of the temple, which he had left for Ye Zhen. Fortunately, he did not listen to Ye Zhen''s words and let others live in it.


    "Lord Fang, do your own business. I will take care of the Lord here." Ye Zhen said to each other Shaoming.


    "Yes." Fang Shaoming saw that Mo Rong Zhan was injured. He knew that Ye Zhen was a doctor. Looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s cold and indifferent face, he said in a low voice, "if the princess has any orders, please tell me clearly with the lower officials."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded his head and sent Fang Shaoming away.


    "Who is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. Pu Tuan, who was sitting on the couch, leaned against the wall behind him with some tiredness.


    "The magistrate of Hean town." Ye Zhen said, "how are you? Where did you get hurt? "


    Said, she has already come to him to feel pulse for him, "air sea hurt?"


    Mo Rong Zhan leaned on her shoulder, relaxed physically and mentally, and showed her fatigue. "It takes too much spiritual power to build levees and repair cracks. I''m still under the control of Qihai. I use too much aura and hurt the Qihai."


    "You..." Ye Zhen is angry, don''t know how to say him, "you want to piss me off."


    "If you don''t do this, the whole world will be in a big disaster." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, if it is so, it will be her who will suffer.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what? Isn''t it only Hean town that is flooded by mountain floods? "


    "This rain A lot of places Mo rongzhan didn''t make it clear that the collapse of heaven''s balance was not just the rain. There were earthquakes in many places in the Yuan state, and snow disasters occurred in the state of Qi and Beiming. The weather was relatively normal only around the imperial cities of various countries. Because of the purple gas protection, the impact was not great.


    "Can it be fixed now?" Ye Zhen asks a way, already took out Dan medicine to Mo Rong Zhan to eat with Lingquan.


    After Mo Rong Zhan took the pill, he felt that the sea of Qi was more comfortable, not so astringent and painful, "it has been repaired reluctantly, and it should be known on the Shenzhou side, and it will be repaired soon."


    "Then you don''t have to use spiritual power." Ye Zhen said, "take a good rest."


    "I''m afraid the casualties of the people will be great this time." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Murong Ke is afraid to be very difficult."


    No matter who was the emperor, he would not easily deal with such natural disasters.


    Ye Zhen let him lie down to rest, "I heard that other places are also flooded, now only hope that the rain can stop quickly."


    Mo Rong Zhan just lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Knocking -


    there is a slight knock on the door.


    Ye Zhen hastens to isolate the voice, do not let anyone disturb Mo Rong Zhan rest.


    She looked down at the still sleeping Mo Rong Zhan one eye, his sleep has always been very shallow, now sleep so heavy, must be very tired.


    I don''t know if I can withstand this disaster


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, opened the door to see the outside Fang Shaoming.


    "Mr. Fang, can I help you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Princess, the flood has stopped and the city next door has suffered serious casualties. The magistrate has just sent a message that he wants to transfer some people to us. Only we have medicinal herbs to cure them One more thing... " Fang Shaoming looks at Ye Zhen with difficulty.


    Ye Zhen said, "Fang adult, you may as well speak frankly."


    "I want to ask the princess to save one." Fang Shaoming said in a low voice, "the doctors in the city have no strategies. The man was seriously injured to save other people."


    "Who?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Fang Shaoming was embarrassed. He said in a low voice, "it''s my former classmate. Later he went to the state of Qi This time, he happened to pass by and met someone who was washed away by the flood. He did not care about his own safety to save people, and he was seriously injured


    "In the face of disaster, there are also Qi and Jin." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she would go to war with the state of Qi because she killed Cheng Zheng. It was the enmity between her and Zhao Rao, which had nothing to do with the people of the two countries.


    "What does the princess mean..." Fang Shaoming''s eyes brightened.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "go."


    Fang Shaoming''s eyes showed joy, in front of Ye Zhen to guide the way, while he said how his classmates save people, " I didn''t know he was nearby. The officers and soldiers who went to save people thought that he was a common people in the city, and they rescued him together. Only then did I know that he was injured in order to save the two children. "


    They came to the main hall of the temple, because the wing rooms were already full of people. Fang Shaoming only had to make a place in the hall to heal his classmates. The doctor had simply bandaged him up, but because the injury was too serious, he really didn''t know what to do.


    When ye Zhen sees that person, suddenly some emotion.


    "Is he your classmate?" Ye Zhen turns head to see Fang Shaoming, "that you should be very clear he is what relation with me."


    Fang Shaoming was stunned. "Princess, do you know Lu Tingzhi?"


    "Cousin." Ye Zhen lightly nods, looks like, Fang Shaoming does not seem to be quite clear about the origin of Lu Tingzhi."Ah?" Fang Shaoming was stunned and said, "I don''t know that he is from Jin country. He never said I always thought he grew up in the wilderness. "


    Ye Zhen is also too lazy to investigate Lu Tingzhi''s identity, thinking that this person is not the same kind of person as Lu Lingzhi, and that Lu Lingzhi has died, and all the previous things have passed.


    She felt Lu Tingzhi''s pulse, only to find that his whole body was boiling hot, and the whole person was already unconscious.


    "His arm has been broken. Although it has been connected, he still has a high fever..." This is a dangerous omen. Even Fang Shaoming, who doesn''t know medical skills, knows it.


    "Well, the wound on my body is festering, too." Ye Zhen frowned, the wound on his back seems to be cut open by what, and it is the forehead that was injured before, "I''ll give him treatment, there is no wing room, let him go to the wing room to recuperate."


    Fang Shaoming looks at a little monk nearby.


    The little monk said, "a room has been set aside for this benefactor to heal."


    "Send him to the wing room." Fang Shaoming said.


    Ye Zhen to Lu Tingzhi to re deal with the wound, and boiled medicine to him to take, soon, Lu Tingzhi''s high fever on the back.


    At this time, the rain outside seems to have reduced, everyone''s mood is a little relaxed.


    "He''s gone, but he still needs to take some medicine. He''ll drink it in another two hours. Let me know if there''s any news." Ye Zhen low voice said, she also want to go back to see how Mo Rong Zhan.


    Fang Shaoming knows that Mo Rong Zhan is injured and dare not leave Ye Zhen here. "Thank you, princess."


    "He is also me Don''t say thank you, cousin Although Ye Zhen doesn''t like one of Lu Ling''s family members, Lu Tingzhi was almost killed by Lu Ling in order to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    In addition to the capital city and surrounding areas of Jin Kingdom, the farther away from the capital city, the more flood disaster the border is, and the situation in Qi is not much better. The south of Qi never snows in winter, but now it snows constantly, which makes people in the South unprepared. Many people have been frozen to death, as well as the tsunami of Beiming Kingdom and the Yuan state Earthquakes, they all happened at the same time.


    This is not a coincidence. It is more like a punishment from heaven. How can the emperors of several countries not worry about it? They immediately ordered to pacify the victims and spread the granaries. All the imperial doctors and medical women were transferred to the disaster areas to prevent the plague after the disaster.


    Jinguo, Kyoto City, palace, Qianqing palace.


    Murongke has received memorials from various disaster areas. At the same time, he also heard that snow disaster and earthquake disaster happened at the same time in Qi State and Yuan state. It is a coincidence that this is a coincidence.


    "The snow disaster in Qi, the earthquake in yuan, and the flood disaster in Jinguo are frequent. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence..." Song Anqi looked at murongke with a heavy look.


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s a punishment.


    Lu Shiming said, "no matter by coincidence or for any other reason, the emperor, it''s the most important thing for the emperor to help the victims in the disaster area."


    "That''s right. It''s said that there are many kings of Qin passing by in the surrounding area of he''an town. The princess of Qin saw the opportunity and advised the local people to take refuge in the mountains, so that she escaped the disaster." Ruan Jinghua said.


    Murong Ke''s heavy look was slightly relieved when he heard what Ye Zhen had done. "This disaster is mostly a mirage. No matter it''s a natural punishment or a coincidence, now we have to focus on the treatment of the disaster area. I remember that Lu Xiangzhi once built a river dike in Nanyue, and already had experience. This time, he granted Lu Xiang as the imperial envoy to go to the disaster relief, and ordered local officials to be divided into disaster areas , and relief matters. "


    Hearing that the emperor had appointed Lu Xiangzhi as the imperial envoy, some people in the hall who had different political views with Lu Shiming showed ugly faces, but they knew that since the emperor''s intention had been given, it was impossible to change it.


    After retiring, Murong Ke met ye Chunnan and Lu Shiming in the imperial study.


    "I can''t believe it was an accident. I''m afraid It''s heaven''s punishment. " Murong scrupulously frowned and looked at the front coldly.


    "Emperor, even if it is a punishment from heaven, it has nothing to do with you. Over the past few years, you have been diligent and hardworking, considerate of the people, diligent and loving the people. You are also the father and son of the former Emperor. The king of Qin did not violate the ancestral system or oppress the people. We will have floods, which is clearly implicated." Lu Shiming arched his hand and said in a deep voice.


    At first, he could not accept that Mo Rong Zhan had handed over the throne to murongke. However, over the past few years, murongke has become a qualified emperor. Under his leadership, the kingdom of Jin has gradually become prosperous. Heaven has no reason to punish such a wise emperor.


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "Lord Lu is right. Maybe he is punishing Shui Yichen for not being on the throne."


    A few days ago, Shui Yichen had officially held a ceremony to ascend the throne and became the emperor of the Yuan state.


    "I''m afraid not." Murong Ke took a look at him and knew that ye Chunnan did not like Shui Yichen. "This strange disaster happened in various countries, so it''s hard to guarantee that people will not speculate. Besides this disaster relief, it is also an important task to caress the people."


    "Fortunately, the Treasury is full and the grain is full." Ye Chunnan said.


    Murongke is still frowning. He is worried that the flood is only the beginning, and the next is the test.


    "Now the world is different, the draft is postponed for the time being." Murongke frowned and said that he didn''t expect the draft, but now he has an excuse to delay.


    "What if the punishment is due to the fact that all the masters of the world have not yet been warned by their successors?" Ye Chunnan suddenly asked, "according to the minister, the draft has come to an end. It has nothing to do with the flood, just waiting for next year''s round test."


    Murong Ke glanced at him coldly, "then I will make Mingyu the crown prince. In this way, there will be a successor to the kingdom of Jin. What else do you need to do with a pretty girl?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "if the emperor doesn''t accept the imperial concubine again, he is afraid that the ministers will think that you are not a fan of Longyang, or not."


    "Cough." Lu Shiming coughed lightly. "General Ye is too unrestrained in his speech."


    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Chunnan looked at murongke seriously. "The emperor''s talent selection is the trend of the times. Both the people in the world and the ministers of the court are looking forward to it. If there is no more talent selection because of natural disasters, will the people think that the natural disasters are really related to the Emperor? If Zhao Rao and Shui Yichen take this as the reason, the emperor will be in great loss. "


    Ye Chunnan doesn''t care much about whether to choose a talent show or not. Anyway, Chu Jun must be Mingyu. He only worries that Shui Yichen, that despicable person, will point all the spearheads at murongke for his reputation.


    Murong Ke lightly nodded, "I know."


    "Emperor, you really don''t have to worry. With the king of Qin and Yaoyao there, they will surely be able to pacify those victims." Ye Chunnan said.


    "I know they are there, but I''m afraid they will be in danger." Murongke said that''s why he ordered Lu Xiangzhi to immediately set out to build a dam in he''an town.Lu Shiming said, "the king of Qin and the princess of Qin have experienced many life and death disasters, and they will surely be able to live through them safely."


    Murong Ke nodded, "you go back first."


    They must have a lot to do when such a big thing happens.


    Ye Chunnan and Lu Shiming salute and retire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Also talking about the disaster is Shui Yichen.


    It was not long before he ascended the throne. He only wanted his wife to be an emperor in peace, but he didn''t expect such a disaster.


    The whole city collapsed because of the earthquake, and there were countless deaths and injuries. There was no such disaster in Yuan Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    Rumors spread all over the Yuan state, saying that it was Shui Yichen, not the real one. This was a warning from heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lei Yingchun went to the earthquake stricken areas for the imperial envoy to appease the people, properly handle those suffering people, and there should be no plague. " The water ordered his trusted minister in a deep voice.


    Lei Yingchun whispered.


    "Emperor, the earthquake is a natural disaster. Since the founding of the country, we have not worshipped heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. If we had a ceremony to worship heaven these days, it would have calmed people''s hearts." The minister suggested.


    "Well, as you say." Although he did not believe in heaven, he also knew that sacrificing heaven was the custom of emperors of all dynasties, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "There are rumors out there. We should put an end to them as soon as possible." A minister whispered.


    Water Yichen sneered, "it doesn''t matter what you say outside. Even if God thinks I shouldn''t be emperor, I never believe in fate, only believe that man can conquer heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    There was an earthquake in Canghai city.


    They went to the Shen family that day. When they were sleeping in the Inn at night, they suddenly started to shake the mountain. When he realized that it was wrong, he immediately went to the next door to look for shu''er.


    Huohuang and Xu Jinbei have already been woken up. They are the first to react. After reminding other people in the inn, they have left quickly. At the moment they walk out of the inn, the Inn and the surrounding houses collapse.


    "What happened?" There are people who sleep in a daze and are pulled out by their companions.


    "This is There''s an earthquake. " Xu Jinbei also felt the vibration under his feet, "we need to leave here quickly and go to the open place."


    The sleeping Canghai city was awakened in the middle of the night, with screams, cries, and shouts. The people living here have never suffered such a natural disaster. How could the earth shake after sleeping in the middle of the night? Just a few minutes later, all the houses have become ruins.


    Ming Xi''s face was as calm as water. He exchanged a look with shu''er, and the four left the ruins together. From the place they passed, there were bursts of heartbreaking cries.


    "You go and save people. I''ll see what''s going on." Shu''er listened to those cries and felt pity in her heart.


    "Don''t force yourself. This vision, though never existed, is not necessarily what we think it is." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shu''er said, "you know I''m not restricted. I feel strange when the earthquake happens. I''m afraid it''s The balance of heaven breaks down. I''d better go and have a look. You and huohuang are here to save people. "


    The earthquake came as a surprise. Although it was just a few seconds of shaking, many houses had been knocked down, and how many people were buried.


    "Good." Ming Xi gently nodded, "be careful."


    Seeing shu''er leave alone, Xu Jinbei asked suspiciously, "where is shu''er going? She''s a girl... "


    "She''ll be back in a minute. We''ll help save people first." It is impossible for him to turn a blind eye to those buried in the ruins, he said.


    Seeing that Mingxi didn''t seem to worry about shu''er, Xu Jinbei knew that he was sure that shu''er would not be in danger, so he went to help save people.


    The county government office of Canghai city has also become a ruin. Only the soldiers on the border can come to the rescue. When they come, it is already dawn.


    In the Ming Dynasty, they saved a lot of people. The three teenagers were covered with dust. They could not see a pretty face, but many people wanted to kneel down to thank them.


    With the help of soldiers, their rescue was more rapid, but hundreds of people died.


    "It''s winter, but it''s better to bury the dead as soon as possible." Ming Xi said to Wang Cuo, who led the troops to rescue him.


    "You are Your highness? " Wang CuO originally thought that Mingxi was just an ordinary teenager. However, after cleaning the dust on his face, he revealed a face that made him feel familiar.


    He looks so much like the king of Qin.


    "General Wang, my name is Mingxi." Mingxi said with a light smile.


    Mo Mingxi! Wang CuO was overjoyed. "How can you be here, Emperor What about the king and the princess of Qin? "


    "They''re somewhere else, not here." ''I don''t know how far away they are from here and whether they will be affected by the earthquake,'' he said.


    "Is the young master alone here?" Wang CuO asked in surprise, as if he didn''t see any other attendants around Mingxi.


    Ming Xi light smile, "no, we four people."


    Wang CuO looks at Xu Jinbei and huohuang beside Mingxi. They are all children!


    "Young master, you''ve been tired for a day. I''ll ask someone to take you back to rest. We are here. I''ve asked people to report the situation here, Emperor The emperor will send someone soon. " Wang CuO said.


    "Are there any other places where earthquakes happen besides here?" Ming Xi asked, although it is a little tired, but it is not enough to support.


    Wang CuO''s face showed a heavy look, "only Canghai city earthquake. However, on the opposite side of Bailong River, many places in the Yuan state were affected by the earthquake. On our side of Jinguo It is said that there was a heavy rain to the north. "


    Mingxi frowned and looked at the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds. It didn''t look like rain. There was no aura in the air. Although the aura was thin before, it was not as good as it is now. It seems that all the aura has been sucked away.


    "Shu''er hasn''t come back yet." Xu Jinbei''s face is a little ugly. They are anxious to save people, but they forget the time. Now they think that it has been a day and a night, and shu''er has not been seen.


    "Let''s go to him." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Wang CuO thought that they still wanted to go out to save people. He said quickly, "young master, you haven''t had a rest for a day. You don''t even have food or drink. Tell me who you want to save. I''ll send someone to look for it immediately."


    Ming Xi and huohuang didn''t eat or drink, but Xu Jinbei was just a mortal.


    "You and I will have a rest here." Ming Xi said to Xu Jinbei.


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Jinbei said that he was already tired and indefatigable, and his face turned blue.


    Wang CuO exclaimed, "you are all here. I''ll send someone to look for it."Just as she was saying, a girl who was carved with powder and jade came over. She was different from Mingxi. She was clean and clean, and her face was pink and white. She grinned at them and said, "Mingxi, I''m back."


    "Shu er." Xu Jinbei was pleased.


    Ming Xi nodded, "just come back safely."


    Wang CuO took them to the camp outside the city, and asked people to prepare meals for them to eat. "It''s relatively simple here. The houses in the city can''t live any more. You should be aggrieved first."


    "Thank you, General Wang. It''s very good here." All the people in the city are settled here. Most of them sleep on the ground. It is very good that they can be in the camp.


    "Master Mingxi, you should eat first, and I will go to the city to save people." Wang CuO said.


    There were only four of them left in the camp. Shu''er whispered to Mingxi, "the earthquake didn''t have any positive omen. It came suddenly. I went to see it. The aura was sucked away by the cracks behind the dark clouds. I met the city Lord when I was mending it."


    "The crack is Has the balance of heaven collapsed Huohuang''s face changed.


    Shu''er nodded gently, "I suspect there is a new gap in the world, so it will be like this."


    At the same time, Mingxi and huohuang remember seeing a black hole in the mountain, "could it be..."


    "No, that''s already there, and it''s not necessarily a gap." Shu''er said, "the city Lord and I have repaired the cracks. I''m ok, but the city Lord has consumed too much spiritual power. He has been injured. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover."


    "I don''t have to worry about my mother." Mingxi said, "it''s just the new gap..."


    "You What are you talking about? " Xu Jinbei, who has been listening silently by the side, suddenly asked with a pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Ye Zhen, who is changing dressing for Mo Rong Zhan, also knows that he meets shu''er''s things.


    "Did you see Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asks a way, see the wound on Mo Rong Zhan''s back, her eye socket is red for a while, already one day passed, according to the previous words, have her miraculous medicine to cure his wound, must have been much better, now the recovery speed of his wound is extremely slow, it can be seen that his Qihai injury has multiple.


    "No, Canghai city earthquake, he and huohuang are saving people." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, and the tone was still calm, as if he could not feel the pain of the wound on his back.


    Ye Zhen carefully used Lingquan to clean his wound, "how can suddenly appear the collapse of the way of heaven, this is not a small matter, the emperor of the land of God they do not care?"


    "Last time, Yuxiu said that the God had not appeared for a long time. He controlled the balance of heaven. If something happened to him, the balance of heaven would collapse completely. Unless the God on the Ninth Heaven immediately let other gods take over. I have seen the crack. If the God does go wrong, the disaster on the earth will be more serious. I suspect that there will be a new gap and lead to the balance of heaven It''s because God is missing, so it''s out of control. " Mo rongzhan lay down for a day, thinking about the collapse of the way of heaven. He felt that his judgment was not right. If something happened to God, I''m afraid that the crack could not be repaired by his current strength.


    "New gap?" Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, the strength on the hand does not from aggravate.


    Mo Rong Zhan murmured.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ye Zhen heartache in his wound blow, "I make you?"


    "It''s OK." Mo Rong Zhan laughed and turned to face her, "don''t worry too much. Yuxiu is the emperor of nine days, and there are two emperors who are holy. Even if the God is not there, they will not let the earth''s land be destroyed in the way of heaven."


    Ye Zhen looked at his chest also has the wound, she bit the lip, "the appearance of the new gap, that Are they going to come here


    Mo Rong Zhan reached out and stroked her cheek, "even if they came, it''s useless. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more restricted it will be."


    "Don''t move. I''ll bandage your wound again." Ye Zhen said, "your Qihai must have been very seriously injured, or this wound will not be restored now, you do not tell me the truth every time."


    "I''m really OK." Mo Rong Zhan smile, his Qihai really needs a long time to recover, but said it will only let Ye Zhen more worried, it is better not to say, anyway, he can bear.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, simply do not speak with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan wanted to hold her, but accidentally affected the wound, and his face turned pale.


    "Don''t move." Ye Zhen holds his shoulder, she has not seen him like this for a long time. Since he and Mo Di are integrated, he is strong, cold and omnipotent. He is just like a God. In order to suffer two serious injuries, one is to save her from being injured by a tiger, and the other is to be injured by Lu lingzhi and fell into the river. This time, the injury is so serious, and his cultivation should not have suffered such pain Pain.


    "Well, I won''t move." Mo Rong Zhan is really still.


    Ye Zhen hands and feet for him to bandage the wound, painfully pursed tight lips.


    "Ming Xi did a good job in Canghai city. The child really wanted him to be independent so that he could grow up." Mo Rong Zhan talks about Ming Xi with a smile.


    "He''s like you in everything. If he hadn''t gone to Xuantian land, he would have been as deep as you, and he would not be pleased at all." Ye Zhen thought of before did not go to the Xuantian mainland before, Mingxi is simply a copy of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chin and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, "where good?"


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan raised her eyebrows and squinted at her.


    "Well, I''ll cook the medicine for you." Ye Zhen''s face was a little red, and he murmured in his heart that she and he had gone to Xuantian land. He changed from Mo Rong Zhan to Mo Di. They seemed to have experienced it again. He only remembered that he had lived for hundreds of years without touching a woman, and that she had taken the initiative in the cave. He remembered clearly that he wanted to find the court every time, and he didn''t know whether he was in the end It was intentional.


    "Don''t take the medicine!" Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t like to take medicine.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "no way."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed.


    Just as he was about to cook the medicine, there was a knock on the door.


    To find Ye Zhen is Fang Shaoming.


    "Lord Fang." Ye Zhen smile, this morning outside the rain has stopped, and Fang Shaoming with officers and soldiers down the mountain to see the damage to the city, "the city''s water retreated?"


    "It has not yet completely retreated. I don''t know who blocked the dam of Bailong River. Although it can''t last long, it will stop the mountain torrents. Moreover, the imperial court has sent an imperial envoy to repair the dam soon." Fang Shaoming said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen laughed, there are imperial ministers to come, I believe those affected people will soon be able to get resettlement.


    "The imperial envoy is Lord Lu." Fang Shaoming said that he knew Lu Xiangzhi was the elder brother of Princess Qin.


    "Brother?" Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, "where is he?"Fang Shaoming said with a smile, "beside the Bailong River, he knows you are here and should come to see you soon."


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "he should be very busy now, wait for me to pack up and then look for him."


    "One more thing..." Fang Shaoming looks at Ye Zhen with difficulty.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, Fang Shaoming seemed difficult to speak, she asked with a smile, "is it not enough people need help? I''ll get the medicine box. "


    Fang Shaoming said in a hurry, "no, no, it''s like this Lu Tingzhi is awake. He knows that the princess saved him. He wants to see you. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly, she forgot that Lu Tingzhi was also here, "how is his injury?"


    "There is no fever, and people are sober. It seems that there is no life-threatening if they drink medicine on time." Fang Shaoming returned.


    "I''ll see him later." Ye Zhen said.


    Get Ye Zhen''s agreement, Fang Shaoming heart big joy, "lower official this goes to say with Lu Tingzhi."


    Ye Zhen in front of the door of the three foot furnace cooking, Mo Rong Zhan came to the door, the voice asked faintly, "when is Lu Tingzhi here?"


    "Oh, I came two days ago. I heard it was to save people and get hurt." Ye Zhen looked up at him, "forget to tell you."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her bright and vivid smile and snorted softly.


    Ye Zhen stood up and looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter? He''s my cousin in name. Are you jealous? "


    "He has a bad heart for you." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "What nonsense." Ye Zhen is stunned, not good gas ground stares at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan pinched her chin, lowered his head to kiss her, "don''t go to see him."


    "You are..." Ye Zhen gas smile, this man is simply too stingy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan kept warm for a long time, and finally coaxed him into obedience and obedience. He finally let him loose his mouth and agreed to see Lu Tingzhi. If he was not injured now, Ye Zhen felt that she would not want to go out to see anyone today.


    "If you''re hurt, be moderate." Ye Zhen looked at his abdomen one eye, put a sweet jujube into his mouth, "I go to come."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles faintly, and when his wound heals, he will let her know the consequences of abstinence.


    Ye Zhen came to the hall and found that there were less than half of the people here. When asked, he knew that Fang Shaoming arranged for the uninjured people to go down the mountain to help. Those people kept their lives under Fang Shaoming''s reminding. Now the other party''s arrangement is obedient and only hopes to return home to pick up some property, otherwise it is really nothing.


    Lu Tingzhi''s injury was very serious, and because of the rescue injury, he did not live in the main hall like others, but was arranged in the wing room.


    When ye Zhen came over, a little monk was sending medicine to Lu Tingzhi. He drank the medicine silently and politely gave thanks to the monk. He looked up and saw Ye Zhen standing by the door.


    The woman who once haunted him was elegant and plain, but she could not cover her bright and moving appearance. It seemed that she was as brilliant as the girl he had been attracted to. After so many years, he had already been exhausted physically and mentally, as if he were much older, but she did not seem to have changed at all.


    At that time, he didn''t know her life experience, and he didn''t know his taste. He only knew that this sister would attract his eyes every time he appeared. Although he could not say a few words to her, she didn''t seem to notice him very much, but he just liked to look at her.


    Later, I learned that I like it.


    He used to feel ashamed and shameless because of his own mind, and hated his shameless and vulgar. Later, when he learned of her life experience, he still felt that he was as humble as dust and could not be worthy of her.


    When I met her in Kyoto City, I thought I would never meet again in my life.


    Big brother hurt her like that She must have hated him.


    "How are you recovering from your injury?" Ye Zhen doesn''t know what Lu Tingzhi is thinking. He has already stepped in and looks at Lu Tingzhi calmly.


    "Ah Lu Tingzhi returned to his senses and bowed his head in embarrassment. "It''s much better. I heard from Lord Fang that you saved me. I Thank you very much. "


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "three elder brothers say so too see outside."


    Third brother? Lu Tingzhi raised his head in surprise, "Yaoyao, do you still think I am the third elder brother?"


    "I was raised in the Lu family. Although I am not related by blood, since my parents are from the Lu family, I will call you" third brother. " Lu Lingzhi''s real identity is not from the Lu family either. She is still called the third brother of the sound of Lu Ting, which is also for the sake of old lady Lu.


    Mrs. Lu''s affection for her will never be forgotten.


    "Yao Yao, I I''m so ashamed. " Lu Tingzhi said with guilt.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen sat down and looked at Lu Tingzhi calmly. After Lu Ling''s death, she and Mo Rong Zhan went to Xuantian continent. I don''t know what happened to Lu Tingzhi and Liu''s family.


    Lu Tingzhi nodded gently, "I was in the Imperial Academy of Qi, and my mother followed me. Although my life was not so rich and grand, it was also tolerable."


    "Why not stay in the kingdom of Jin?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice that Lu Tingzhi was brilliant. If he stayed in the kingdom of Jin, he believed that Lu Shiming would certainly help him.


    "No face to stay." Lu Tingzhi grinned bitterly. What kind of face did he have to stay in the kingdom of Jin, and he had no face to face him.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "everything Lu Lingzhi has done has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. He is not your Lu family."


    Lu Tingzhi said to himself, "even so, he has been my eldest brother for more than 30 years, and I don''t know how to make up for what Shuanger has done to your sister. "


    "She has paid the price." Ye Zhen did not hide his revenge on Lu Shuanger, "you are you, they are them. However, no matter whether you choose to stay in the state of Qi or Jin, no one has the right to interfere. I just hope you can relax your mind. My parents and I do not blame you."


    Since she opened her mouth and called him three brothers, she did not care about it. Lu Tingzhi''s heart was sour and soft, "thank you."


    "How did you happen to pass by?" Ye Zhen no longer mentions the past, from the death of Lu Ling, the previous things have become the past.


    Moreover, Lu Shuanger is still locked up in the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid the end will not be better.


    Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice, "last month was my father''s memorial day. I went back to worship and passed through Hean town. I didn''t expect a sudden flood. My entourage and I separated. I don''t know if he will be washed away by the water."


    "Have you asked Mr. Fang to inquire?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I have already inquired." Lu Tingzhi was a little uneasy and explained in a low voice, "when Lu Lingzhi was sent to the wasteland, my mother and I went with him. He I was arranged to enter the Academy. I concealed my identity and met Fang Shaoming there. "


    Ye Zhen smile, "Zhao Rao know your identity, still let you in the Imperial Academy, you are talented.""Duanmuya helped me at that time." Lu Tingzhi lowered his eyes and thought of his good friend, and his heart was filled with grief.


    "I killed Cheng Zheng. Zhao Rao knows your identity. I''m afraid you won''t have a comfortable life in Qi." Ye Zhen said, Zhao Rao before even if to reuse Lu Tingzhi, now certainly because of her relationship, Lu Tingzhi has a gap.


    Lu Tingzhi said with a smile, "I''ve resigned. It''s good to be a private school teacher in the future."


    "Go to the yuan kingdom." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "if you are willing, I will arrange."


    "You didn''t make way for water?" Lu Ting one Leng, don''t understand Ye Zhen how can let him go to Yuan state.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, at this time the water Chen should be thirsty for talents. If you go, you will certainly have some achievements."


    If there was no water Yichen, she would still be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. Now that she gives up her seat, it will be difficult for the state of yuan to give it to her daughter in the future.


    Yuan and Jin could not be allies as closely as before.


    If Lu Tingzhi did not have these years of experience, he might not see anything, but he felt that Ye Zhen would not want him to go to the Yuan state for no reason.


    "I It will be considered. " Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice that he did not refuse.


    Ye Zhen looks at him, Lu Tingzhi is really a man of understanding.


    "You are badly hurt. You should take good care of yourself here. My brother is an imperial envoy. He will come over in a few days when he is free. Then your brothers can get together." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." When Lu Tingzhi heard that Lu Xiangzhi was an imperial envoy, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Ye Zhen leaves from Lu Tingzhi''s wing room. When passing through the hall, she hears someone crying. She stops. In the corner of the hall, there is a child who looks like seven or eight years old shrinking and crying. The people beside him seem to be used to it, and have not advised him in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen walked past and asked in a low voice.


    "Wuwu..." The little boy sobbed and pointed to the woman lying next to him, "my mother My mother doesn''t wake up. She''s dead. "


    Ye Zhen side eyes to see that woman, looks pale, limbs stiff, as dead.


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen''s heart a Lin, just afraid that this woman is dead, she explored the woman''s pulse, show eyebrow frown up, "is your mother sick?"


    Dead? And he died for at least a few hours, and no one found out.


    The boy cried and said, "yesterday my mother has been vomiting, the whole body is burning, the doctor prescribed medicine, I thought it would be OK today, but I can''t call her today."


    Ye Zhen looked at the boy''s face, dark face with abnormal red, she reached out to explore the boy''s forehead, very hot!


    "You''re sick." Ye Zhen looked at the boy seriously. She stood up and looked around. She only saw the people lying down to recuperate, but didn''t see others. She walked out of the hall and finally saw a monk, "little master, can there be a doctor here? There is a woman dead inside, her son is getting hot, how no one pays attention to it


    The monk''s face was scorched. "Benefactor, I don''t know what happened early this morning. There were many people with fever and vomiting. Except for the women inside, I have just found several dead. My doctor is cooking medicine, but there is no effect at all."


    Leaf Zhen''s face a change, "already dead a few? How many people are burning and vomiting? "


    "There are about 15 people in the rough statistics today. If the boy mentioned by the benefactor just now is not included, there will be 16 people." Said the monk.


    Oh, no! Ye Zhen''s eye color is dignified, "you quickly let people go to find Fang Shaoming, I''ll go to find other doctors."


    "Mr. Fang seems to be busy..." The monk was surprised.


    "Nothing is more important than this Ye Zhen said sharply, "speed to find Fang Shaoming."


    Ye Zhen finished and went to the side hall beside the main hall. She remembered that there were many injured people there. The doctor was there to treat and boil medicine.


    There are two doctors in the side hall, and two medicine children are cooking medicine.


    "Doctor Wu." Ye Zhen recognized one of the doctors, walked over and said, "the patients with fever and vomiting are only afraid that they will be infected. We should isolate the sick people, or they will continue to infect, just afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Doctor Wu slowly put down the pen in his hand and looked up at Ye Zhen. He didn''t know the identity of Ye Zhen. He only knew that Fang Shaoming seemed to be very polite to this woman. He frowned and said, "madam, we are treating these patients. You don''t have to worry."


    "If it was so easy to cure, so many people would not have died!" Ye Zhen sink voice said, "now only the patient isolation, can put an end to more patients and dead."


    "It sounds like you''re the doctor. Otherwise, you can treat all these patients." Another doctor sneered.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the patient lying on the ground, turned his head to the monk behind him and said, "let people find Fang Shaoming?"


    "I''ve sent someone to invite Mr. Fang. However, it seems that Mr. Fang has gone to the riverside. Will he come back so soon?" The monk said in embarrassment.


    "And your Abbot?" Ye Zhen cold voice asked, since Fang Shaoming did not have time to come back, that she can only make their own decisions.


    Doctor Wu saw Ye Zhen also wanted to find the abbot to make decisions, but he couldn''t help sneering, "madam, although I''m not talented, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. What''s your opinion to teach? Can you cure these patients? What they got was typhoid fever. In winter, it was such a heavy rain that it was soaked in water for so long before it was sent for treatment. The medicinal materials were in short supply, and it was good to maintain their life for a few days. What else do you want? "


    "They''re not typhoid." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "your medical skill is not refined, still blame medicinal material is insufficient."


    "Benefactor..." Monks are worried. There are not many doctors here. If Doctor Wu is also angry, no one can treat the patients.


    Doctor Wu was so angry that his face turned red. "Hum, I''ll leave it to you, the miracle doctor."


    "Princess, I heard that you have something to tell your Lord?" At this time, an officer and soldier who was left here by Fang Shaoming ran in and made a salute to Ye Zhen.


    "How many officials did you leave here?" Ye Zhen did not pay attention to that Doctor Wu again, but turned to ask to come to find her officers and soldiers.


    The officers and soldiers replied, "princess, there are eight of us here. The others are taken down the mountain by the Lord Fang."


    I don''t know if there are any injured people at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, the city needs to return water. Fang Shaoming takes most of the officers and soldiers and the healthy people who are not sick.


    Ye Zhen deeply nodded, "you let people take the token to the river to find the imperial envoy, let him send medical officers and medical women to come, the rest of the officers and soldiers come to listen to me.""Yes, princess." That officer and soldier dare not have other doubt, take Ye Zhen''s token to leave.


    So Doctor Wu is already a vegetable, princess? Is this woman a princess?


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Doctor Wu, but went out of the side hall, let the rest of the officers and soldiers and monks listen to her orders, all the people who have died were cremated, and the others who were suffering from the disease were isolated to the side hall.


    It''s no good looking for strong wine and vinegar to cook dishes and chopsticks. She finds herbs from the space and makes people boil a large pot, and then makes people boil the dishes and chopsticks used before with boiling water.


    Originally intended to follow doctor Wu to leave the drug child Ye Zhen ordered things in order, they all stay to wait for dispatch.


    Some of the family members of the dead did not agree to be cremated, crying and holding the body.


    Hearing the monk''s reply, Ye Zhen put down the silver needle in his hand and went out of the side hall to pull the cover below, and came to the place where the back mountain was ready for cremation.


    "That''s her, this woman is going to burn my son, you wicked woman..." There is an old woman to see Ye Zhen, crying big to rush over.


    "If you don''t want to be cremated, you can leave with the bodies of your relatives. However, it''s impossible to enter the city. You can find a place to hide. However, their diseases are contagious, even if they die. I advise you not to get too close, or we will not have so much medicine to save you if you get sick later." Leaf Zhen light ground sees that old woman one eye, the voice says coldly.


    "Yes Can you get sick? " On hearing this, their faces changed greatly, and even the monks who were carrying the corpse stepped back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Hearing that they would get sick, the relatives all walked away from the body, but the old woman was still weeping.


    "I''m just such a son. You don''t even leave me the whole body. I''m afraid of getting sick. I''d rather follow my son. My God, you make the decision for me. They don''t even give peace to my son after he dies. What''s the meaning of living..." The old woman cried and cried out, as if anyone dared to burn her son''s body, she would follow suit.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "leave her son''s whole body, let their mother and son isolate in the wood room, fix three meals a day to the door, forbid her to step out of the wood room half step, pay attention to the wine sterilization outside the wood room."


    She understood the old woman''s feeling of losing her son. If she had changed her daily life, she would have been willing to understand it with emotion. But now there is no time. If the epidemic situation really happens, the plague will spread out and more people will die.


    Infectious diseases don''t stop spreading because they die.


    The old woman didn''t expect that her crying was useless. The young woman was still indifferent and wanted to keep her and her son together.


    "You You have a wicked heart The old woman''s face turned white, pointing to Ye Zhen and scolding, "you will have retribution."


    "If I don''t, more people will be infected and more people will die." Ye Zhen''s voice is cold, his eyes are cold and majestic, and his whole body shows a decisive momentum of killing and cutting.


    Those who wanted to make a scene like an old woman suddenly lost their courage.


    "Little master, after the cremation, please do a ritual. The dead are dead. I hope you can get to the blissful place early and avoid the pain of remaining in the world." Ye Zhen didn''t pay attention to the old woman any more, but explained the monk beside him.


    "Yes, princess." The monk made a ritual response.


    Princess! People who have lived in small towns all their lives have seen the biggest official, the county magistrate. Now, the woman who ordered the cremation is actually the princess. They did not have the courage to obstruct it again. They quickly stepped back and watched silently.


    Even the old woman didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Looking at all the dead people are cremated, Ye Zhen and other people, must let these people who have contact with the dead change their clothes, and to make sure that there is no hair on the body to contact other people.


    "Young!" Suddenly someone called after her.


    Listen to this familiar voice, Ye Zhen surprised to turn back, "brother."


    Lu Xiangzhi is still wearing the official uniform of the imperial envoy. He looks at Ye Zhen gently, and comes step by step. The once gentle youth has become tall and upright, with a little more dignified and cold momentum on his body. His appearance calms down the murmurs around him.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Lu Xiangzhi bows and bows.


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, helpless smile at him, "brother more love to joke."


    Lu Xiangzhi raised a pair of smiling eyes, "I brought you a medical officer and a medical woman. I went to see it just now. You have done a good job. If you don''t control the disease, I''m afraid..."


    It''s going to be a plague.


    "Did you see the patients?" Ye Zhen tiny Cu eyebrow, see here already have no matter, she and Lu Xiang turn to go back.


    "Yes, it''s under control?" Lu Xiangzhi asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s not easy to say, has let all people drink medicine, I have dealt with the plague before, control is not a problem, you also need to remember to drink medicine in a moment, also, go back to take off the clothes, let people boil with water."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "What I''m worried about is not the disease here, but other places. Several patients come from the town next door. I''m afraid that if we don''t deal with it in time, more and more people will be ill." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "When I heard that someone was ill here and you asked me to send someone here, I thought that we had ordered other disaster areas to properly deal with those who died of illness. However, I''m afraid there is no prescription for you." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen said, "I immediately let people send the prescription in the past, the medicine also sent, if can control the epidemic situation is the best."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "good."


    "But..." Ye Zhen low voice, "you don''t say the medicine is I give you, you say is you bring."


    "Why?" Lu Xiang looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said, "in short, you do as I said."


    "Well, listen to you." Lu Xiangzhi nodded softly, "why didn''t you see the Emperor The king of Qin? "


    "He was hurt." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it rained heavily that day. He was seriously injured when he was repairing the dyke and was still in the wing room."


    Lu Xiangzhi exclaimed in shock, "it''s the king of Qin! When I arrived at the riverside yesterday, I saw that the gap was blocked by sandbags. I thought it was made by the people here. It turned out to be the king of Qin. "


    "Don''t tell me about it." Ye Zhen stuffy voice says.


    "Why? This is a great contribution to the country and the people. How can we not say it? " Lu Xiangzhi does not understand to look at Ye Zhen.Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "because that is mo Rong Zhan, he does not need any credit, the court should also have no one to hope that he has any credit."


    Lu Xiang Leng Leng, immediately understand what Ye Zhen said.


    He flashed an obscure smile, "I forget that things are not the same now."


    "Don''t think so. It''s fine now." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "by the way, three elder brothers are also here, you changed clothes to see him again, he was injured originally, the body is weak, the most corset is infected."


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "I know."


    He has heard about Lu Tingzhi in Fang Shaoming. This time, in addition to looking for Ye Zhen, he wants to see Lu Tingzhi.


    "What''s more, he has resigned from the state of Qi. Zhao Rao probably can''t believe him. I told him that I hope he will go to the state of yuan." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Yuan state?" Lu Xiang''s eyes flashed by surprise, looked at Ye Zhen for a while, then whispered, "to the yuan country is right."


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "elder brother goes, I also want to go to see a doctor for others."


    "The king of Qin is here. I should see him first." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    "Forget it. I''ll go with you later, or you''ll see him by yourself. You can''t say a word about his seclusion." Ye Zhen waved his hand and didn''t want Lu Xiangzhi to go to Mo Rong Zhan to find uneasiness in front of him.


    Lu Xiangzhi laughed. His sister said this too quickly. He really didn''t know what to say in front of Mo Rong Zhan. Although the other side was no longer a high-ranking emperor, he still felt great pressure.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "elder brother quickly to change clothes, remember to drink medicine."


    "I see." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Although Ye Zhen has warned the families of the dead, the dead are because of the disease, and the disease is contagious, but those families feel good, so they don''t believe Ye Zhen''s words, but in the back scold Ye Zhen''s heart is vicious, it is clear that in order to strive for credit, just say that those people have infectious diseases.


    These words vaguely spread to Ye Zhen''s ears, but she did not pay attention to, until all the people''s condition stabilized, no longer fever vomiting, she was relieved to go back.


    She changed all her clothes, burned them, and washed them all over again before she went to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You went all day." Finally put Ye Zhen and so on back, Mo Rong Zhan''s tone a little more aggrieved.


    "Have you not been told? A lot of people have been infected with diseases. I have been treating them outside. Have you not gone out? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat cross legged on the futon. He knew that some people outside had a disease. When she didn''t come back for a long time, he knew that she must be busy with treatment.


    "No There was not a trace of aura in the air outside. He practiced in the space, but this time the air sea was injured too much. After practicing for a long time, the wound still didn''t recover.


    Ye Zhen in the past to give him pulse, pulse better than this morning, "that''s good, these days or don''t go out, the epidemic here can be controlled, it''s difficult to guarantee in other places, brother said that he has sent someone to explain to properly handle, but I don''t think it''s so easy to handle."


    "Ye Chunnan?" Mo Rong Zhan picks up eyebrows and thinks it''s ye Chunnan.


    "No, it''s Lu Xiangzhi." Ye Zhen said, "he is an imperial envoy, who came to relief and repair dikes."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "Lu Xiangzhi has experience, and it is not a problem to build a river channel."


    "I told him not to mention us when he reported to the court in the future." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "do not want to cause trouble."


    "Well." His dark face was bright and his eyes were smiling.


    Ye Zhen looks at him one eye, "what do you laugh at, do I do not do well?"


    "No, my wife is always thinking about her husband, and she is very happy for her husband." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in her ear.


    His warm breath blowing in the ear, Ye Zhen raised his eyes to stare at him, "you don''t think I don''t know, you don''t want me to go back to the capital at all. If it''s not for Mingyu, you want to take me directly to sea."


    "Madame is getting smarter and wiser." The ink is Zhan, the corner of the mouth cocks a smile.


    Leaf Zhen in his thin lip bit a bit, "am I very stupid before?"


    "Always smart." Mo Rong Zhan holds her face and licks her pink lips.


    Afraid to encounter his wound, Ye Zhen has been afraid to have too big action, until he found that his body has changed, and the action is more and more in-depth, she will have to probe into her lapel of the big hand to take out, "you are like this, still restless, these days are not good."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were dark and looked at her silently for a while, "this injury is nothing."


    "What kind of injury is what?" Ye Zhen glared angrily.


    "I was wrong." Mo Rong Zhan immediately said, dare not make Ye Zhen angry, know that she is in love with him.


    Ye Zhen light hum, for him to check the wound, found that has healed, this just eased the face, "my brother said to want to see you, you in front of him convergence of your spleen, you are mo Rong Zhan, not Mo Di, don''t bring you back in the Xuantian continent of solitude."


    "Lonely?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly pick eyebrows, is he lonely in her eyes? "Mo Rong Zhan is me, and Mo Di is also me. Is there any difference?"


    "When you were Mo Rong Zhan, after all, you had lived in the world for some years, and you had no original memory. Although you were a little cold, you still had a little human feelings. You were a loner in Xuantian land, and no one else could enter the place where you lived. You were cold and heartless. It was good to say that you were lonely."


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her chin. "So, do you dislike me and restore my previous memory?"


    "No Ye Zhen immediately said, she felt that if he dared to say a dislike, he must have never finished with her, "no matter which you are, I like it."


    "Well." A satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "you did not eat one day, I go to do something to eat for you."


    He was superior in both continents and was more critical of food than anyone else. The food in the temple was definitely not to his taste.


    "I can do without eating." Mo Rong Zhan said, holding her soft hands in the palm, "don''t be busy."


    "That''s no good. It''s not the land of human life. How can you eat?" Ye Zhen said, "I''m hungry anyway, I''ll go to the next two bowls of noodles."


    Mo Rong Zhan said that she could not but let her go.


    When ye Zhen came back with two bowls of noodles, Lu Xiangzhi came to find them.


    "Brother, it''s just in time. I''ll have a meal. You can eat it together." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Or Forget it Lu Xiangzhi''s stomach growled. He wanted to eat noodles very much, but he would rather be hungry than eat it when he thought it was mo Rong Zhan.Ye Zhen smile way, "polite what, just as well as flour, you help me to take this in, I go to cook a bowl."


    Lu Xiangzhi didn''t have time to refuse, and he had already been stuffed with a tray.


    He coughed slightly, and walked into the wing room with two bowls of noodles. He just saw Mo Rong Zhan sitting on the couch. "I''ve seen Lord. "


    "Sit down, please." Mo Rong Zhan looks cold, or let Lu Xiangzhi come in and sit down.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Xiangzhi said rigidly that in front of Mo Rong Zhan, it was really difficult for him to relax. "I heard that the LORD was injured in order to repair the dam. Fortunately, there was a king, or I was afraid that the disaster would be more serious."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "it''s not worth mentioning that it''s not worth mentioning that the dike can not be repaired in a day or two. If you stay here, you have to work harder."


    "I don''t dare say it''s hard. I''m just worried that the epidemic will not be controlled." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice. He unconsciously took Mo Rong Zhan as the emperor and reported the situation outside. Then he remembered that he had just visited those patients Don''t worry. I came here after changing my clothes. "


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan lightly responded, "eat noodles."


    Lu Xiangzhi will face to Mo Rong Zhan, "Lord, you first use."


    "How many places have you been affected by the rainstorm all the way here?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked.


    "There is no impact on Kyoto. The farther away from Kyoto, the more severe the rainstorm is. Besides Jin State, even Qi State and Yuan state have abnormal disasters." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan listened with indifference. As he had guessed, the city of Kyoto was protected by purple gas, so the collapse of the way of heaven had not affected there. If even Kyoto had a disaster, the cracks in the way of heaven would not be able to be repaired by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    When ye Zhen comes back, she finds that Murong Zhan and Lu Xiangzhi are talking with each other. They have eaten all the noodles. Lu Xiangzhi doesn''t know what to say to Mo Rong Zhan. They seem to get along well. However, she has been worried about Lu Xiangzhi''s embarrassment and doesn''t know how to get along with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen walked in and asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiangzhi stopped talking. "The Lord is asking me about the situation in other places. I am telling the Lord about the disaster everywhere."


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, so it was. He thought that he suddenly turned sexual and could talk with others, "is the rainstorm in other places serious?"


    "The earthquake in the Yuan Dynasty affected Canghai city. The emperor has asked Wang Qu to go to Canghai city for rescue. After almost this way, I should also go there." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "They were in Canghai city in the Ming Dynasty." Ye Zhen said, "if you meet them, stare at them, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Lu Xiangzhi was shocked, "how did Mingxi run to Canghai City, didn''t you come with you?"


    He thought that Mingxi was here, and he wanted to ask why he didn''t see his nephew.


    "He said he wanted to take shu''er to Tianjin city, but he didn''t expect an earthquake." Ye Zhen said, "don''t worry about them, others can''t bully him."


    "There''s an earthquake over there!" Lu Xiangzhi stood up. Mingxi was only a few years old. Their parents were so big that they let him go to Canghai city with the other two children.


    Ye Zhen rubbed his eyebrows, "brother, you really don''t have to worry about Mingxi, he''s good."


    "You..." Lu Xiangzhi wanted to teach his sister a few words as he was a child. He suddenly remembered that Mo Rong Zhan was beside him. He hastily defended the words that flowed to the tip of his tongue, "I hope so."


    "Mingxi will take care of himself." Mo Rong Zhan seldom says a word.


    Lu Xiangzhi reluctantly smiles. Even the king of Qin is so relieved of his son. What else can he worry about.


    "Is the earthquake serious in yuan country?" Ye Zhen asked, water a Chen just ascended the throne to have such a disaster, if not handled well, for water Yichen, really will have a great impact.


    "Even Canghai city was killed and injured more than a hundred. The earthquake in the Yuan state was more severe, and I''m afraid the casualties were even greater." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen eyes flashed a touch of worry, "natural disasters can not be avoided, after the rescue if a little careless will lead to plague, plague is the most terrible."


    "You don''t have to worry about Shui Yichen. If he doesn''t do well, it will prove that he is not suitable to be the emperor of the Yuan state." Lu Xiangzhi said that for the natural disaster in the state of yuan, he felt that he was dissatisfied with Shui Yichen. They were implicated in the kingdom of Jin.


    "Is there any news from Kyoto?" Ye Zhen saw one eye of Lu Xiang, knowing that he was not in favor of her handing over the Yuan state to a Chen.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "now that the world is in great disaster, what else can they say?"


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she was worried that someone would use this as an excuse to spread rumors everywhere.


    "I''ve met the third brother." Lu Xiangzhi light coughed, "when his injury is better, I will take him away."


    "Do you want to take him back to the capital?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, is Lu Tingzhi willing to go back?


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "last time he didn''t even say goodbye, he took his mother to leave in Kyoto City quietly. My father was sad for a long time because of this, and he always felt guilty to his uncle. It would be good for him to know that Lu Tingzhi had a good life."


    Ye Zhen remembers that Lu Shiming has been worried about Lu Lingzhi, and thinks that he has not taught his dead brother''s son well, "forget it, then take it back."


    "When he gets well, he will go to the Yuan state." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    "He agreed?" Ye Zhen a Leng.


    Lu Xiangzhi nodded, "yes."


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "that is good."


    "I have to go to the riverside. The city will be cleaned up in two days. You can go back again. Now the water is all over the place. The water has not yet completely retreated. There is wet mud everywhere. You can go back and have no place to settle down." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "The epidemic situation here is not stable, and I can''t walk away. If there is an epidemic in other places, please let people tell me as soon as possible." Ye Zhen said.


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said, "I know your medical skills are good, but you should also take care of yourself. Don''t just care about treating others, which makes you tired."


    "This is nothing." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell my mother, do you dare to say such a thing?" Lu Xiangzhi looked at Mo Rong Zhan from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen smiles ha ha to nod, "I will certainly pay attention to rest."


    Lu Xiangzhi gave Mo Rong Zhan a salute and then left.


    "I don''t know what happened to them in Mingxi." Ye Zhen sat to the side of Mo Rong Zhan, "I hope the epidemic situation here will end early, we will find Mingxi."


    "They''ll be fine." Mo rongzhan said that he was still very confident in Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen took two pills to Mo Rong Zhan, "you said if there is a new gap, then Fanluo they will not come to the earth, if they come, you can know?"


    "It''s hard to find out, unless it''s God." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly."Where did God go? If he didn''t take good care of his subordinates, how could there be a new gap? In case they really came, I didn''t know what kind of land they would turn into." Ye Zhen murmured, she faintly felt uneasy, Fanluo so want to get the news of the dragon clan, shu''er in the land of God has shown his true body, Fanluo will certainly know, he may come to find shu''er.


    Mo rongzhan said, "if something happens to the God, the nine gods will not sit back and ignore it. The rules of heaven are not so easy to escape."


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll take the medicine and have a rest." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll go and see..."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked back at him, "your injury just a little better, you don''t want to go."


    "I''ll look at the cracks behind the clouds, and if there''s a new gap, maybe I can detect it." Mo rongzhan said helplessly, "the aura has been sucked away. It should be the gap that is absorbing the aura. If you can know where the aura disappeared, maybe you can know where the new gap is."


    "But you haven''t recovered your spiritual power yet..." Ye Zhen said anxiously, "or wait a few days."


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "I don''t do other things, just go and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen said, she is still not at ease.


    "Young, I''m not that vulnerable." Mo Rong Zhan sighed in his heart. He did not dare to say that he had suffered more serious injuries in Xuantian land before. The sea of Qi almost broke. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, "don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen hugged his strong waist, "that you are careful."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes float with a smile, as if a star flashed by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Canghai City, after the earthquake, although the whole city will not become a ruin, but many houses collapsed, and it is an accident in the middle of the night. Many people are sleeping, and the roof directly collapses. Many people are trapped in the ruins. Even if they survive, they are either broken arms or broken bones. Canghai City, which was prosperous earlier, is now immersed in great fear In panic and sorrow.


    Three days later, the people who could be rescued had been pulled out of the ruins. When everyone was exhausted, the food sent by the imperial court to relieve the disaster also arrived.


    They didn''t close their eyes for three days. They didn''t care about their dirty bodies. They were lying on the couch with Huo Huang shu''er and fell asleep.


    Xu Jinbei did not have the three of them. He couldn''t hold on two days ago and was forced to take a rest by Mingxi. After a day''s rest, he recovered his spirit. Looking at the sleeping Mingxi, Mingming seemed to be a childish boy. However, both before and now, what he saw in Mingxi was a strong and tenacious momentum.


    Perhaps, this is the difference. Mingxi is the son of Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao. How can excellent parents and their sons be poor.


    "At last I went to sleep." Wang Qu came in from the outside and was relieved to see that Mingxi was dead asleep.


    In recent days, seeing Mingxi with two other children to help save people, he was moved and distressed. This is the son of the king of Qin, the former prince, but now he can save those unrelated people at all costs. Like the previous emperor, he is a person with the world in mind. How can he not regret the loss of the throne.


    "General Wang, let''s go out." Xu Jinbei whispered that Mingxi should be allowed a good sleep.


    "It''s said that the courtyard of the Shen family is not damaged much. I''m going to talk to Shen Yuexuan. You can go with me." Wang Qu said to Xu Jinbei.


    Shen Yuexuan? He didn''t know what trick he was plotting! Xu Jinbei hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell Wang Qu what Ming Xi said that night


    The Shen family did not fall into chaos because of this incident under the chairmanship of Shen Yuexuan.


    Most of the buildings in Canghai city collapsed. The damage to the Shen family and other large houses was not so great. However, the eldest lady of the Shen family lost a leg in the earthquake and almost died. It was the doctor who tried every means to save her life.


    "Master, the eldest girl wakes up and cries to see you. The maid can''t hold her." A maid came to Shen Yuexuan with a white face.


    "You go down first, and I''ll go in a minute." Shen Yuexuan calm face, will send the maid away.


    He is discussing with his confidant how to deal with the canghaicheng earthquake.


    "Although it is a natural disaster, it is not necessarily an opportunity for the Shen family." A middle-aged man whispered.


    "What is the opportunity? It''s not easy to get so many people to become visitors. Now, in an earthquake, few of them know that they can survive. " Shen Yuexuan said calmly.


    "Master, you are thinking about it. There are more than a hundred capable people in the world. Now is the master''s good opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Natural disasters can''t be controlled. Now those people can be killed in Canghai city. If the Shen family ignores them, it will only make people cold hearted. If the master can help those who are killed at this time, all the capable people in the world will know you He is a generous and benevolent person. When the disaster is over, why don''t you worry that there will be no visitors to come and join us. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Shen Yuexuan carefully thought of his staff''s words, "what Mr. He said is reasonable, but if he does so, it will not seem too deliberate."


    "It depends on the extent to which the master can do it. Now that the natural disaster has occurred, the emperor has not cancelled the entrance of the beautiful girl to the palace next spring. If you can earn a reputation here, it will be beneficial for the girl to enter the palace in the future." He said in a low voice.


    "How to make a name?" Shen Yuexuan narrows his eyes slightly. He and Teng Ye''s plans are not known to many people. At present, Mr. He is just the confidant he used to win over the door guests. He has no idea of his biggest plan.


    Mr. He said, "it''s not too much that the Shen family is the richest man in Canghai city. Although the imperial court has allocated food for disaster relief, if the Shen family opens a granary for food relief at this time, it will also provide convenience for the people of Canghai city. These are good measures for the master in the future. Although it is to lose some property, the future return is not only about this."


    "Open the granary for relief?" Shen Yuexuan''s heart moved. The granary of the Shen family was located outside the city. The earthquake did not damage it. Even if he took out half of the grain to give relief to the people, it would be more than enough. However, it would make the Shen family have a reputation of benevolence and kindness in the world. In the future, when his daughter enters the palace, she will show her face in front of the emperor. "Mr. He is right. This matter will be done as you say ¡£¡±


    Mr. He looked down.


    At this time, the maid rushed to report that it was the elder girl who was searching for life and death in the house. She didn''t even drink the medicine.


    "Master, you go to comfort the elder girl first. I''ll take people to find the doormen first. It''s important to take them all to the Shen family for healing." He said.


    "Go ahead." Shen Yuexuan nodded. Thinking of Shen Zhu in the backyard, he frowned and strode to the back yard.


    Before we got to Shen Zhu''s yard, we heard the cry of dying."Go away, I don''t want to live. Why do you want to save me, why don''t you let me die?" Shen Zhu dragged a leg and couldn''t even stand up. She couldn''t believe that she had become like this overnight. It made her sad more than death.


    Shen Yuexuan pushed open the door and went in, looking at Shen Zhu lying on the ground coldly, "it''s lucky that you can survive. What are you crying about?"


    "What''s the point of living like this? People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. It''s better to let me die." Shen Zhu exclaimed.


    "Who let you go out in the middle of the night?" Shen Yuexuan said coldly, "blame yourself. Who can you blame?"


    Shen Zhu cried and said, "I don''t blame anyone. I shouldn''t run out secretly. You let me die. I''ll be quiet when I die..."


    She should not have the luxury of thinking that she could go to see him, but she had not seen him. She had been pressed down by a fallen wall.


    "You''re going to die. I won''t stop you." Shen Yuexuan said with a cold face, "other people lose their legs and try to survive. You just lose one leg. At least your life is still there. You should go and see how many people are worse than you."


    "I like this How to be a man in the future. " Shen Zhu sobbed.


    Shen Yuexuan looked at his niece and slowed down his voice, "life is yours. How to be a man is up to you, not others."


    "What else can I do..." Shen Zhu''s face turned white and tearful, but she still didn''t want to live or die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Shen Yuexuan doesn''t care about Shen Zhu''s life or death. However, he doesn''t want Shen Zhu to get into trouble when she dies at this time. He talks patiently and sees that Shen Zhu has a little awakening. He goes out to reprimand the servants, asking them to look at the big girl carefully and let her die. They don''t have to stay in the Shen family.


    The servants said that they would take good care of the girl.


    Shen Yuexuan turned around and left. Just as he walked out of the gate of hanging flowers, a servant came to Huibin, saying that General Wang had come.


    Now there is only one general in Canghai City, that is Wangqu.


    "Where is general Wang?" Shen Yuexuan goes out in a hurry. He has long wanted to find a chance to get to know Wang qu. it would be better if he could make Wang Qu his own person.


    "In the hall." The servant replied.


    Shen Yuexuan had stridden to the hall. At the door, he saw a tall man, who must be Wangqu. However, beside Wang Qu, there was a young man who was not in the military camp.


    "General Wang, please forgive me for your coming. Please take a seat." Shen Yuexuan came in, bowing and bowing.


    "Lord Shen, you are welcome." Wang Qu gently nodded and sat down on the side of the grand chair. "At this time, you still come to the door to harass me. Don''t blame Mr. Shen."


    Wang Qu has heard about the loss of a leg in the earthquake and thinks Shen Yuexuan must be in great pain at this time.


    "When General Wang said this, he really didn''t know what to do. If you need Shen''s help, please don''t hesitate to ask. Shen will try his best to help." Shen Yuexuan said.


    "Yes, there is one thing that needs the help of master Shen." Wang Qu said in a deep voice, "now Canghai city is full of ruins, only a few big houses are in good condition. Although the imperial court has ordered that Canghai city will be built, the injured people outside can not always be outside the city. If possible, they want to use Lord Shen''s place to temporarily live for them. When the court has set aside a place, they can move away."


    Shen Yuexuan and others have the opportunity to work for the imperial court. "It turns out that even if General Wang didn''t come to find Shen to open the mouth, Shen wanted to do his bit and sent people to the granary. Today, they will go out of the city to provide food relief. Our Shen family has a small population, and there are more than ten people. It is not a problem to accommodate tens of people. General Wang can send the injured people Come on


    Wang Qu didn''t expect that Shen Yuexuan was so easy to talk about. As long as Shen Yuexuan agreed, it would be easy for other big families. "Lord Shen is kind-hearted. I thank you for those people."


    "You are welcome, general." Shen Yuexuan said, "these two days because of my family''s business, and relatives and friends injured many people, how the city people''s situation is not known, heard that this natural disaster, even other places have occurred."


    "Yes, the canghaicheng earthquake was affected by the Yuan state..."


    Xu Jinbei has been standing behind Wang Qu all the time. He is looking at Shen Yuexuan in silence. That day, he heard that Mingxi said that Shen Yuexuan and Teng ye were conspiring to rebel. If it was not for his absolute trust in Mingxi, he would almost doubt if something was wrong.


    Shen Yuexuan seems to be loyal to the imperial court, kind-hearted and generous. If he really helps the people in Canghai city at this time, he will not only be a rich man in Canghai city in the future.


    Wang Qu seemed to appreciate Shen Yuexuan very much and told him a lot about the current situation of Canghai city Under the emperor''s leniency, the emperor has ordered that the affected areas should be cultivated tax-free for two years and relief for three years. Now that the imperial officials are building dams in he''an Town, they should be here soon. "


    Imperial Minister? Shen Yuexuan''s face is more respectful, "the emperor sympathizes with the people, benevolent government and loves the people, which is really the blessing of our people."


    "The emperor will be very pleased to have such a kind-hearted people as Lord Shen." Wang Qu said, "in the future, I will definitely show my meritorious service to Lord Shen in front of the emperor."


    Shen Yuexuan quickly stood up and bowed, "General Wang, Shen didn''t do this for any credit, but did a little bit of effort. Even the general hasn''t had a rest for several days and nights. What''s my intention?"


    When Wang Qu heard the speech, he felt that Shen Yuexuan was a modest and kind man.


    What a Good looking master!


    Xu Jinbei frowned unconsciously, and suddenly felt that Shen Yuexuan was not so easy to deal with.


    "This is..." Shen Yuexuan is aware of Xu Jinbei''s eyes. He feels strange. From entering the door to now, the young man has been staring at him, as if to see something from him.


    "Oh, he is Xu''s grandson. This time, thanks to him and The other three children have saved many people from disaster. " Wang Qu said.


    Shen Yuexuan had heard of it before. It seemed that there was an inn and a nearby place. At that time, several children found the earthquake and let them escape in time. It turned out to be this young man.


    Wait, old Xu''s grandson Isn''t old Xu the chief assistant of the cabinet?


    "It turns out to be Mr. Xu." Shen Xu looks at the north.


    Xu Jinbei slightly opened the body and did not receive a gift. He replied, "Lord Shen."Wang Qu did not tell the identity of Mingxi. He said to Shen Yuexuan, "I would like to go to the city for inspection. Lord Shen picked up several vacant rooms to accommodate the injured. After statistics, he sent someone to tell me."


    "Yes, General Wang. I''ll send someone to fix it right away." Shen Yuexuan said.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Wang Qu left the Shen family with satisfaction.


    Walking in the street with Xu Jinbei one after another, he also said with emotion, "I can''t see that Shen Yuexuan is a kind-hearted man. He thought that the businessman was interested in profits, and it would take some effort to get him to agree. He was already ready."


    "I think he''s smooth." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice that Shen Yuexuan wanted to be in front of Wangqu. He didn''t believe that Shen Yuexuan was really a businessman who didn''t ask for return.


    "Merchants are not smooth." Wang Qu didn''t think so, "young master Xu, you should go out of the city to find Mingxi, and I''ll look around."


    "Good." Xu Jinbei nodded gently. He wanted to persuade Wang Qu to be more careful about Shen Yuexuan. On second thought, his identity was not suitable for saying this. Let''s wait for Mingxi to tell Wang Qu himself.


    He parted ways with Wang Qu, and Xu Jinbei came to the camp. Mingxi was still sleeping. He could not bear to wake up, so he had to go outside to help the military doctors cook medicine.


    When Jinwu fell to the west, the Shen family sent people to send food. The grass suddenly cheered and praised Shen Yuexuan as a good man.


    Xu Jin looked North at the people cheering, frowning.


    "What''s going on?" A clear voice came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Mingxi didn''t know when to wake up. He stood behind Xu Jinbei, looked at the cheering people in front of him, and looked at Xu Jinbei in doubt, "what are those people happy about?"


    Xu Jinbei pointed to the other side of the line of people, "Shen Yuexuan opened the warehouse for disaster relief, opened the door of the Shen family, and took part of the injured people at home."


    "Shen Yuexuan?" Mingxi asked uncertainly. He couldn''t see that Shen Yuexuan was still such a benevolent and kind person, "he really said so."


    "It''s incredible. As the old saying goes, businessmen are very profitable. Although I have little knowledge, I really haven''t heard of any merchant who doesn''t ask for return like him." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice.


    Ming Xi is not smiling, "where is he not seeking return, now he is not helping the people, but the court."


    Xu Jinbei looked at xiangmingxi with doubts.


    "His identity is not open and aboveboard. Although he has a reputation in Canghai City, have you heard his name in other places? It can be seen that he used to walk outside in anonymity. Now he has helped the imperial court in disaster relief, which is enough to make atonement. Besides, the culprit was not him, but his ancestors. " Ming Xi cold hum a, "he this is to plan for the future."


    "It''s all like this. He didn''t give up. He didn''t know if the people in the secret room would die that day." Xu Jinbei was surprised at what Mingxi said. Although Mingxi had been missing for four years, he seemed to know more about the situation of the imperial court than anyone else.


    Mingxi looked over there and was still cheering and grateful to the people of Shen Yuexuan. He said with a faint smile, "if he died, Shen Yuexuan would not be here to relieve the disaster."


    "Then Shen Yuexuan did this Is it for his daughter Xu Jinbei was shocked.


    "Whatever the reason, what he has done now is good for the people. As for the future, it is not clear whether the benefits he wants can be obtained." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    "What good?" Shu''er rubbed his eyes and came out of the camp. He only heard half a sentence behind Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked back and saw shu''er''s white face stained with a few dusts and took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her. "I''ll wash my face well for a while, just like a cat."


    "She didn''t hear her voice from afar, but she nodded in the distance


    "Someone is handing out food." Mingxi said.


    "Food?" Shu''er''s eyes lit up, "then I also went to take food, I am hungry."


    Xu Jinbei frowned and said, "what does shu''er want to eat? I''ll find it for you. Don''t eat Shen Yuexuan''s food."


    "Shen Yuexuan is sending food over there. We won''t eat it." Mingxi said.


    Fire Huang''s head appeared behind shu''er, "Shen Yuexuan is so generous?"


    "I heard that his eldest daughter had lost a leg, and the Shen family had not been damaged. I don''t know how his daughter lost her leg." Xu Jinbei said, "today I followed General Wang into the city. Many places in the city have become ruins, and there are still many casualties."


    "Let''s go into town and have a look." Mingxi said.


    Xu Jinbei nodded, "I''ll go with you. By the way, the imperial envoy for this disaster relief is Lord Lu."


    "I''ll see my uncle soon." Ming Xi light smile, "go to see what the Shen family is now."


    "I have to change my clothes before I go. I''m all dirty." She called.


    Girls always like bright, Mingxi nodded with a smile, "we are waiting for you."


    As soon as she entered and went out, she had changed her clothes into clean and beautiful clothes, and all the stains on her face were clean.


    Xu Jinbei was stunned for a moment, remembering that huohuang had used one hand to get a person into the pool in front of him. He felt that no matter how strange it was, he could accept it.


    The origin of huohuang and shu''er should be very complicated.


    It was not long before the four children arrived at the gate of the city. Night had already fallen. Before this time, the city was already full of lights and bustling. Now, in addition to the faint cry, only the soldiers carrying the corpses dug out of the ruins were busy figures.


    "Canghai city is destroyed." Xu Jinbei sighed, "even if the court is willing to rebuild, I don''t know how many years it will take."


    "An abandoned place is also the most easily overlooked place." Ming Xi continued to go ahead. Shen Yuexuan was a businessman. If he felt that Canghai city had no value, he would not continue to stay here.


    Perhaps, today''s Canghai city is even more an opportunity for several people in the secret room that day.


    Different from other places, Shen''s house is full of bright lights and people come in and out of the gate. It looks very lively.


    "It seems that General Wang has sent some of the wounded to the Shen family. Shen Yuexuan has attracted so many visitors, some of whom are medical experts." Xu Jinbei whispered.


    "None of the guests who came to Shen''s house that night were hurt?" It is impossible for the Shen family to leave so many people at home.


    "Many of the guests were injured, but Shen Yuexuan had them arranged properly." Xu Jinbei said that he had inquired about it when he left the city, so he knew more clearly.


    "It seems that Shen Yuexuan is going to be LV Buwei."Although the method and Lu Buwei are different, but the nature is the same.


    "Who is Lu Buwei?" Xu Jinbei asked suspiciously that he had never heard of this man.


    "As a businessman who has become the prime minister, the biography I read in my mother''s collection should have been made up by someone before." Mingxi said.


    Xu Jinbei sighed, "Niang''s collection is really rich."


    He has been away studying for so long that he has never heard of the book.


    Mingxi said, "most of my mother''s books were brought back from overseas. If you want to read them, I can bring them to you in Kyoto."


    Xu Jinbei''s face flashed with joy, "good."


    "Let''s go in." Mingxi said, go to the gate of the Shen family.


    Now all the servants of the Shen family are called by Shen Yuexuan to help take care of the wounded. There is no guard outside the door. Their four children go in unscrupulously. Although there are people coming and going, it seems that they are not disordered. It can be seen that Shen Yuexuan is very strict with the servants.


    "Master Mingxi." General Wang and Shen Yuexuan just came out of the hall. Seeing Mingxi standing on the Qingshi Road, they strode over.


    Shen Yuexuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. General Wang was so polite to a young man? Who is that?


    Wang Qu has come to the front of Mingxi, "master Mingxi, why are you here? Don''t take a rest in the camp."


    "It''s been a long rest. Come to the city and see what''s going on." Mingxi said.


    "General Wang, this is..." Shen Yuexuan comes over and looks at them with a smile. He only knows Xu Jinbei, who Wang Qu brought with him in the morning. The other three children look very fresh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Shen Yuexuan looks at Mingxi and shu''er. The clothes of these children are all brocade and satin. They should have some identities. However, who can make Wang Qu so polite and respectful?


    Is it from Kyoto?


    "Oh, this is master Mingxi." Wang Qu didn''t have the identity of Mingxi, but simply introduced, "thanks to Mingxi this time, otherwise more people will be injured."


    Shen Yuexuan had a delicate heart when he was able to achieve his present situation. After listening to Wang Qu''s words, he guessed that the boy''s absolute identity was not simple, and how did he feel that the boy looked familiar.


    Ming Xi showed a naive and brilliant smile, "master Shen is kind-hearted, and the people in Canghai city are really blessed."


    "It''s just a little bit of a contribution, and they''re all people in the same city. They should help each other in times of great difficulty." Shen Yuexuan said.


    Xu Jinbei takes a look at Shen Yuexuan. This man is really quite smooth, and listen to him to say everything. He can''t see that he is scheming.


    "I''m going to visit the city. Would you like to join me?" Wang Qu asked Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Good." Mingxi nods. He also wants to know how things are going in the city. If everything is stable, he can leave Canghai city. However, he is not going to Tianjin city for the time being. At least tengye''s people must be uprooted before they can leave Jinguo.


    Shen Yuexuan was very interested in the identity of Mingxi. He always thought that the child looked familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen it before and did not know where the familiarity came from.


    They walked out of the Shen family''s mansion, and before they got out of the street, they saw some soldiers running quickly, their faces turned white, "general, it''s not good!"


    "What''s so flustered?" Wang Qu cheered.


    "Thousand pagodas All of a sudden, the thousand pagodas fell down, and the people inside were crushed. " Cried the soldier.


    Wang Qu''s face changed greatly. "How can someone enter the thousand Buddha pagoda? Isn''t it unsafe?"


    "Those people said that it was too cold outside and they wanted to stay out of the cold inside. They didn''t listen to the dissuasion, and then they pushed our people open..." The soldier gasped.


    Mingxi Junxiu''s face is tight, and looks back at Xu Jinbei.


    "General Wang, it''s important to save people." Mingxi said to Wang Qu.


    Wang Qu said in a deep voice, "the people sent by the imperial court have not arrived yet. Now the soldiers are still saving people in the city, and some of them have fallen down tired..."


    "Call as many people as you can." Mingxi frowned and said that he knew how tired those soldiers were these days. "Shu''er and I went to save people first."


    "Yes." Wang Qu unconsciously obeyed the arrangement of Ming Xi.


    Mingxi said to Xu Jinbei, "you stay here to help General Wang coordinate hands. Shu''er and I will go to the thousand Buddha pagoda first."


    Xu Jinbei nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s go." Ming Xi said to shu''er.


    Shen Yuexuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Wang Qu was obedient to a child. Xu Jinbei was extremely respectful to this young man. Who was he?


    Mingxi didn''t care about Shen Yuexuan''s visit. After exchanging glances with huohuang, Mingxi ran out of the city. They didn''t fly out directly. However, with their speed, in the eyes of Wang Qu and Shen Yuexuan, they were already the lightness skills of top experts.


    "How fast Shen Yuexuan blurted out that although he was just a businessman, he had practiced martial arts since he was a child. Naturally, he could see that Mingxi''s lightness skill was so powerful that even the martial arts experts he had seen did not have such a good lightness skill.


    Wang Qu was also shocked. He once fought with Mo Rong Zhan. He knew his martial arts. But he didn''t expect that Ming Xi was still young, and his lightness skills had not lost to Mo Rong Zhan.


    It''s incredible.


    What a talent it is.


    "General Wang, what kind of young master is this gifted young master?" Shen Yuexuan couldn''t help asking Wang Qu.


    "The most honorable young master." Wang Qu took a look at Shen Yuexuan, turned and strode to deploy people to save people in the thousand Buddha pagoda.


    Xu Jinbei followed Wang Qu with his eyes.


    Ming Xi and shu''er arrived near the thousand Buddha pagoda at the fastest speed. They had heard the cries for help. There was only one layer of ruins left in the eight story pagoda. It was unknown how many people were crushed inside. There were only a dozen soldiers under rescue. Others had not yet arrived.


    "Save the people first." Mingxi frowned and said.


    As he said this, he had gone to help dig out the people buried in the ruins.


    Fire Huang and shu''er also follow him to save people.


    Several people have been rescued, sitting on the side with blood all over their bodies, as if they haven''t reflected on what happened.


    "Where there is a doctor, find a doctor quickly." Ming Xi asked the soldiers on the side.


    "The military doctors are in the wounded camp on the west side of the city." The soldier replied, "someone has already sent for the doctor."


    Mingxi frowned and said to huohuang and shu''er, "you save people. I have medicine left by my mother on my body. I will go to treat the wounds for those people first.""Good." Huohuang and shu''er should say.


    While no one cares about him in panic, Mingxi takes out a medicine box from the space, this is Ye Zhen handed to him, what medicine is prepared inside.


    Although Mingxi didn''t learn medical skills, there was a mother who was a miracle doctor. It was no problem to simply bandage the wound. Besides, all the wound medicine in him was made with the miraculous medicine Lingquan, which was more effective than the ordinary medicine.


    When dealing with the wounds of the injured people, he found a strange man, a young man with handsome features. He kept carrying the wounded back and on the ground and ran to save people. He came back and went back and forth several times. Mingxi did not know how many times he had seen him. Then he became a little curious.


    The man seems to know nothing about being tired.


    "You''re hurt and can''t run around any more." After the man saved more than a dozen people, Mingxi said to him.


    The young man didn''t seem to hear that. He put the man down and went on running.


    Mingxi seized the man''s hand. "If you are injured, you should bandage the wound first."


    "I''m not hurt." After a pause, the young man said slowly.


    This person seems to be a bit slow, Mingxi pointed to his calf, "your calf, has been bleeding, should be cut, I first bandage the wound for you."


    "Ah?" The young man was stunned. He didn''t know he was hurt.


    Mingxi took a look at him and felt more puzzled about the young man. It seemed that he was not only slow, but also a little silly.


    The young man stood still. Mingxi lowered his head and rolled up his trousers for him. He saw that his left leg was bloody, and there was a long and deep wound. The skin had turned over.


    He doesn''t even feel pain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "What''s your name?" Mingxi dressed the young man''s wound and asked for his name.


    The young man tilted his head and thought for a while, then slowly said, "my name is Guan Jie."


    "You''re not from Canghai city?" Mingxi heard the words of Guanjie with an accent. It didn''t sound like Canghai city.


    Guan Jie takes a look at Mingxi and doesn''t speak.


    "You''re hurt too much. You''d better sit down and rest." Mingxi took a look at Guan Jie and determined that the young man was a little different from normal people.


    "Not heavy, save people." Guan Jie looks at his feet and wants to save people.


    Mingxi saw that Wang Qu and Xu Jinbei had come over and said to Guan Jie, "the rescuers are coming. Take a rest. Otherwise, the blood will run out and you will die."


    Guan Jie took a serious look at Mingxi, "will he die?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded and looked at Guan Jie''s innocent eyes. He thought this man was very cute.


    "Then I''ll sit down." Guan Jie said seriously. He sat down straight and looked straight ahead.


    Mingxi had already bandaged his wound. Seeing that there was no more bleeding, he went to deal with other people''s wounds. However, his medicine was limited, so he could only save some seriously injured people, and soon his medicine was used up.


    Huohuang comes over with two comatose people and says angrily, "Mingxi, there are too many people buried. Dozens of people have been rescued from above, and there are still people below. The thousand Buddha pagoda was originally cracked by the earthquake, but those people swarmed up and crushed the thousand Buddha pagoda."


    "And General Wang?" Mingxi asked, he has no medicine in his hand, stay here can not help others.


    "Over there." Fire Huang said.


    Guan Jie, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "over there, someone told us to go to the thousand Buddha pagoda. I can''t stop it."


    Mingxi and huohuang stop and look back at Guan Jie, "what do you say?"


    "The two men..." Two men next to the ruins of the ring, "tell everyone to go to the thousand Buddha pagoda."


    Just then, the two men had turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Fire!" Ming Xi Mou color a sink, low voice called fire Huang one.


    "I''ll go and get them back." Huohuang immediately said that she had already caught up with her.


    Guan Jie''s eyes become bright when he sees the speed of huohuang.


    Mingxi told Guan Jie not to move, so he went to Wangqu. Although it was a lunar month, Wang Qu was sweating and commanding soldiers to save people.


    "General Wang, when will the imperial medicine arrive?" Ming Xi asked.


    "It''s on the road now. I''m afraid it''ll be another two days." Wang Qu said that he was also very anxious. He thought that as long as the imperial envoy arrived, he would be able to come to an end.


    It seems that you don''t have to show meritorious service to the imperial court. It''s good that he is not punished.


    Mingxi looked at the thousand Buddha pagoda which had become a ruin, and his eyes were like a layer of frost. "Some people encouraged people to enter the thousand pagodas."


    "What?" Wang Qu was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious, "there is such a madman!"


    "General Wang, give orders to go down and carefully check whether there are dangerous houses in the city. Don''t let the people approach." Mingxi said.


    "I have just sent people to tell the people not to live in houses with cracks at will, so as not to collapse." Wang Qu said.


    Shen''s voice came from behind.


    "General Wang." Shen Yuexuan strode forward, followed by a number of people pushing carts. "The imperial medicine has not come, just before a pharmacist asked me to deliver a batch of medicine, I just went to take the medicine off the ship, I don''t know the medicine, I don''t know whether it''s useful or not."


    Mingxi took a look at Shen Yuexuan, and his eyes fell on the car behind him. For the injured people, the herbs on it were undoubtedly timely help.


    "Thank you, master Shen." Mingxi said that he looked at Shen Yuexuan without leaving a trace. He suspected that he had something to do with him in encouraging people to go to the thousand Buddha pagodas. Shen Yuexuan and Teng ye should hope that the chaos in Canghai city will be better.


    "Master Mingxi, do you have any questions?" Shen Yuexuan noticed that Ming Xi had been staring at him and asked in a daze.


    "No Ming Xi said lightly, "military doctors have come, let them quickly heal the injured people."


    Wang Qu nodded, "OK."


    Shen Yuexuan wanted to know who Mingxi was, so he stayed.


    After a while, huohuang came back with those two people.


    "Let go of me, let go, who are you?" The two people carried by huohuang yelled for help, "help, help!"


    "What''s going on?" Wang Qu was surprised to see and asked Mingxi.


    Ming Xi said lightly, "these two people encouraged the people to enter the thousand Buddha pagoda. Maybe they were instructed by someone behind them."


    Wang Qu''s face sank, "bring them here."


    "Fire, let''s go over there." Mingxi said in a low voice that he did not look at Shen Yuexuan, but knew that Shen Yuexuan''s face was ugly at this time. He looked shocked, as if he did not know the existence of these two people."Who are you Wang Qu asked the two people who were thrown to the ground by huohuang.


    "Lord Qingtian, we are wronged. We are good people and good people." Two people were crying and kneeling at the foot of Wangqu, trying to prove their innocence.


    Wang Qu kicked them away. "Who made you encourage people to go to thousands of pagodas?"


    "How can you answer that question?" "Fire Huang said beside," these two people skin flesh solid, do not eat a bit of pain is not to tell the truth. "


    "My Lord, we really don''t have one."


    "Do you think everyone is dead? If you have encouraged them to go to thousands of pagodas, just ask them to find out. " Ming Xi said lightly.


    One of them called, "we don''t know the thousand Buddha pagoda will collapse. We just want to go in and have a rest. Other people follow us in. We can''t help it."


    "Are you followed in? Why are you not buried in it Wang Qu asked angrily, "it seems that I don''t intend to tell the truth, come on!"


    "My Lord, it''s really none of our business. We are local people of Canghai City, some people We were asked to do this with money. " The other, pale with fear, cried and told the truth.


    Wang Qu and Ming Xi looked at each other, and sure enough, someone took the opportunity to make trouble at this time! This man is obviously evil!


    "Who asked you to do this?" Wang Qu asked.


    "We can''t recognize the man with his face covered. We just asked us to take him to the thousand Buddha pagoda for a rest. We thought he was kind-hearted. If we knew that the thousand pagodas would fall down, we would never dare to do so." They cried.


    It seems that the two of them are speechless. "General Wang, first lock them up and let them think about what the person who gives them silver looks like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Wang Qu couldn''t find out anything in the mouth of the two men, so he had to lock them up first and put his mind on saving people.


    Mingxi let huohuang secretly look at those two people. If the person who instructed them is still here, there will be action.


    With the herbs sent by Shen Yuexuan, the relief went smoothly, but many people were still killed and injured. Wang Qu sent the memorial to Kyoto City all night, which could not be suppressed. Moreover, if someone encouraged him, it would not be a trivial matter.


    The next day, the court''s relief arrived ahead of time. Wang Qu was able to breathe a sigh of relief. He thought of the two men who had been locked up for a night. When he was ready to ask questions, he found that the two men had died in prison.


    "Dead?" When Wang Qu heard the news, he was shocked and immediately came to the dungeon to check. The soldiers guarding the two men did not find anything last night, and did not know how the two men died.


    "It''s poisoning." Mingxi said, "did anyone give them food last night?"


    "Now there is a shortage of food in the city. Where can I give them food, I will give them a drink of water." Said the soldier.


    Ming Xi looked at Wang Qu, "some people don''t want them to say too much."


    Wang Qu''s face was livid. "Check out their families and let them take the corpse."


    "General Wang, this is a very important matter. We can''t neglect it, but we can''t claim it." Ming Xi lowered his voice and said to Wang Qu, "so as not to frighten the snake."


    "What do the people behind this want to do? When so many people are killed and injured, what are the benefits to them?" Wang Qu doesn''t know the plan of Teng ye and others, so he can''t figure out why the man behind him did this.


    Now Canghai city still needs Shen Yuexuan''s help. If Wang Qu knew Shen Yuexuan''s ambition, he was afraid to show it easily. Mingxi didn''t say anything, "so we need to make sure that Canghai city earthquake has just passed, and there are many things waiting to be done. Maybe some people want to make profits from it."


    "That would be insane." Wang Qu scolded.


    Mingxi said, "General Wang, there is no more I can help you with now. I should also leave."


    Wang Qu took a deep look at Mingxi and said, "this time, there will be more young master Mingxi. Otherwise, the loss of Canghai city will be even greater. Do you want to find Lord


    "It is said that they are now in Hean Town, and my uncle is there as well." Mingxi didn''t say where he was going, but mentioned where they were.


    "The tiger father has no dog and son. The king was young enough to be invincible in the battlefield. The young master of Mingxi was superior to the blue." Wang Qu had some excitement and emotion. If Mingxi was still the prince, he would certainly be able to make the kingdom of Jin more prosperous in the future.


    What a pity.


    Mingxi gave a faint smile. Before leaving, he stopped, turned his head and said to Wang Qu, "General Wang seems to appreciate Shen Yuexuan very much?"


    "Although Shen Yuexuan was a businessman, he was loyal, patriotic and generous. He was a man who could make friends with." Wang Qu said, not to hide his appreciation of Shen Yuexuan.


    "Indeed, thanks to Shen Yuexuan''s help, the people of Canghai city can tide over the difficulties, but..." Mingxi hesitated for a moment, "I heard that Shen Yuexuan invited many guests. After all, General Wang''s identity is different. It''s not good for you to walk too close."


    Wang Qu was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Mingxi. "Don''t worry, young master. I''m just careless. I can say a few more words. There won''t be anything else."


    Ming Xi heard speech and laughed, "General Wang, I''ll see you later."


    "Take care, young master." The Royal canal bows to each other.


    Three teenagers and a girl set foot on the road again. Wang Qu picked the horses for the four of them. After leaving Canghai City, they accelerated their speed. However, they did not go to the direction of he''an Town, but were ready to go to the wasteland.


    "Fire, you saw clearly last night that the man really left in this direction?" Xu Jinbei is closely behind huohuang. Yesterday, Mingxi asked huohuang to look at the two men. When he found that the water was poisonous and wanted to stop, it was too late. He had to go after the poisoner. The man left the city after confirming that the two people were dead. Now it is a period of panic. The city gate is not too strict in defense, so the man leaves easily.


    "Yes, I left a mark on him." Huohuang nodded, "Mingxi, I have seen this person among Shen family''s guests. Could Shen Yuexuan send it?"


    Mingxi shook his head, "not sure, yesterday to see Shen Yuexuan''s reaction naturally, not like knowing."


    "Even if you don''t know, it must have something to do with him." Xu Jin North sink voice said, "do not know the truth can play."


    "Go to the wasteland first." Mingxi said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Kyoto City, murongke received several memorials sent to the palace from the disaster area.


    One was sent by Lu Xiangzhi. It said about the construction of the riverside dam and the outbreak of the epidemic at the same time in Hean town and several nearby places. Because Princess Qin was there, she took the medical officer and the woman to treat the patient. However, the epidemic was so serious that it broke out quickly. More than 200 people were killed and injured. However, Princess Qin ordered the sick people to be isolated.Murong Ke''s mind came up with a thin figure in the busy appearance. When he knew that she appeared in he''an Town, he knew that she would certainly stay to save people.


    Even though so many years have passed, her temperament has not changed much. It seems that she is indifferent. In fact, she is soft hearted and kind-hearted and can''t see the suffering of others.


    "The emperor?" Ford saw Murong Ke holding tea in a daze, and called in a low voice, "Mr. Ye asked to see you outside."


    "Let him in." Murong Ke nodded gently and continued to look at the memorial in his hand.


    Another memorial was sent by Wang Qu, and Murong Ke read it, his eyes sank, and his handsome face became gloomy and ugly.


    Ye Chunnan walked in from the outside and gave Murong ke a courtesy, "I have seen the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked without even raising his head.


    "How many days do I want to leave Kyoto?" Ye Chunnan said.


    Murong Ke raised his head, "where to go?"


    Ye Chunnan grinned, "go to my nephew."


    "Take a look." Murong Ke throws his memorial to ye Chunnan.


    "This Not so good. " Ye Chunnan laughed and opened the memorial. Seeing what Wang Qu had reported, his face sank slightly. "He encouraged the people to enter the thousand pagodas, and they died inexplicably. It seems that Canghai city is really a lot of secrets."


    Murong Ke glanced at him, "you go to find Mingxi, isn''t it because of this?"


    Ye Chunnan said, "Ming Xi didn''t tell me so clearly. He only said that he would not return to the capital for the time being. I was worried that he would make trouble, so I wanted to find him."


    "Do you know where they are?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Isn''t it in Canghai city?" Ye Chunnan frowned.


    Murong Ke Leng hum, "you go to Canghai city now, certainly can''t see him, don''t disturb the snake, let Mingxi investigate, I will let the dark guard protect him."


    "Yes." Ye Chunnan scolds secretly in his heart, and the monkey is going to turn the sky again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    A ray of sunlight penetrates through the thick clouds. The golden sunlight sweeps away the dark clouds in the middle of the sky, and also lights up the haze in people''s hearts. So far, they have finally seen a glimmer of hope and look forward to a better tomorrow.


    Compared with the people looking forward to returning home, Ye Zhen is not so optimistic.


    The epidemic situation in he''an town was under control. Mo rongzhan''s status was suppressed. The dead and the sick were cremated and the sick were isolated. The disease was not spread. However, the epidemic was controlled here, but the plague broke out in other places.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen sat down beside Mo Rong Zhan and looked at their injuries. The wound had begun to heal. They had planned to leave here and go to Canghai city to find Mingxi.


    "Don''t you want to leave yet?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. She spoke to him in such a hesitant tone, and her face was sad. She must have something to tell him.


    Ye Zhen is surprised, "how do you know?"


    "There''s a plague." Although she has been to Xuantian continent, she can''t stay away from the affairs of the world. She still has feelings and is easy to be soft hearted.


    Ye Zhen close to his arms, he really know her, "I know you want to find a new gap, but I can''t ignore it. "


    "Then cure the plague before leaving." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "I told them to wait for us in Tianjin first." Ye Zhen said, "and then we go to China, the new gap may be in China, there is in the East."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently.


    That day, he went to check the crack and found that all the auras around him had been sucked away, and they were going in the same direction. He pursued along the direction of the aura for a long time, and found that the aura had been sucked away to the East.


    On the east coast, aura is still floating on the sea surface, as if it had become a real streamer gathering to the East.


    He was almost certain that there was a new gap in the world.


    It''s just not clear where the location is.


    Ye Zhen gave him a sweet smile and took the initiative to drop a few small kisses on his face. She just thought of the epidemic situation that could not be predicted now. She was infected with light sorrow. "I have asked my brother to send medicine to the disaster area with epidemic situation around. There are two kinds of medicine or miraculous medicine, which should be able to control the search. What I am worried about is that side of the Yuan state..."


    "If Shui Yichen can''t even do this well, he doesn''t deserve you to give way." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "With all that said..." Ye Zhen frowned, suddenly said, "I think of a matter, I go out first."


    Mo Rong Zhan helplessly looked at her, "I haven''t seen you for two days, now sit down and say less than a few words, you have to leave again."


    Ye Zhen hugged his arm, "I went to find Lu Tingzhi, let him take the prescription to yuan country, he can also show a familiar face in front of water Yichen, isn''t it easier to stay in yuan country in the future?"


    "You have a point." Mo Rong Zhan hummed.


    "When I come back." Ye Zhen said with a smile, and walked out of the door.


    Ye Zhen came to find Lu Tingzhi. After a few days'' rest, Ye Zhen''s medicine was kept. Lu Tingzhi''s wound recovered faster and was able to walk down the ground.


    He is talking to Lu Xiangzhi.


    Lu Xiangzhi was so busy that he had to fly. It was not easy to squeeze in time to visit Lu Tingzhi. The two brothers had not seen each other for too many years. Sitting together, they seemed to have endless words. They both tacitly refused to mention Lu Lingzhi, who was no longer in the world. It seemed that he had become a taboo in the hearts of all the Lu family.


    "Third brother, elder brother." Ye Zhen came over and said hello with a smile.


    See Ye Zhen, Lu Ting''s heart move, quickly stood up, "Yao Yao how come?"


    "I have something to tell you." Ye Zhen said to Lu Tingzhi.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Lu Tingzhi had some unexpected surprise in his eyes.


    Lu Xiangzhi looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, those people infected with epidemic disease in Ping''an city are no longer repeatedly feverish."


    "That would be great." Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, so, as long as pay attention to hygiene and drink more anti epidemic medicine, it can avoid a terrible plague.


    "But other places are a little bit serious..." Lu Xiangzhi looked at Ye Zhen with a look.


    Ye Zhen nods, "I just come for this matter, three elder brothers, I told you before, how do you think?"


    Lu Tingzhi looked at Lu Xiang and said, "I have nothing to do, so Go to the Yuan state and try it. "


    Is that a promise? Ye Zhen face a Xi, "that is too good, how is your injury now, can you rush?"


    "Riding is not enough. It''s OK to sit in a carriage." Lu Tingzhi said, looking at the bright and vivid expression on Ye Zhen''s face, his mood also followed flying up.


    "Yaoyao, don''t be in such a hurry to let the third brother go to the Yuan state." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen said, "I heard that the Yuan state is now plagued by the plague. I want to ask the third brother to take the prescription to find water Yichen. This can not only solve the difficulties of the Yuan state, but also be able to perform meritorious deeds in front of shuiyichen, which is always helpful to the official career in the future."Lu Xiang frowned and looked at Ye Zhen in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" See the look of Lu Xiang Zhi is not quite right, Ye Zhen looks at him doubtfully.


    "Not long ago, I received news that Shui Yichen ordered the city to be slaughtered..." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "what do you say?"


    "The epidemic situation in the Yuan state was more serious than here. I heard that many imperial doctors were sent, and even the imperial doctors were infected. Shui Yichen put all the sick people in a city. If the disease did not improve after three days, he would prepare The city is being slaughtered. " Lu Xiangzhi knows what this news means to Ye Zhen, and he had planned to conceal it.


    "How could he do that!" Ye Zhen only felt that there was a burst of anger, angry her face changed, "he unexpectedly want to butcher the city!"


    What does butcher think? Doesn''t Shui Yichen know? Those people who had suffered from the disaster innocently had already suffered a lot. Now they are just sick and are about to be killed. They can still have a chance to live.


    Avoid natural disasters, but can not avoid light floating a butcher city?


    "I can''t let him do that!" Ye Zhen angry voice said, turn around to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xiangzhi grabs Ye Zhen''s hand, "you should not want to find water a Chen?"


    Ye Zhen gnawed his teeth and said, "even if I am not the imperial concubine of Yuan state, I can''t let him kill innocent people like this."


    "Will he listen to you?" Lu Xiangzhi said in a deep voice, "Yaoyao, don''t forget that he is now the king of the state of yuan, and you are the princess of Jin State. You have no position to ask him to do anything."


    "I don''t ask him to do anything. I''m going to save the people." Ye Zhen cold voice said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Lu Xiangzhi stopped Ye Zhen not to let her impulse, "you now even if rush to also too late, don''t finally implicate themselves."


    "Brother, I can''t sit back and ignore this matter." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that there will be natural disasters this time. Maybe there are reasons why they come back from Xuantian continent. She can''t make herself feel at ease and ignore it.


    "Even so, you have to do what you can." Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said.


    Ye Zhen did not know how to explain with Lu Xiang, if she wanted to find water a Chen, less than a day can go to the Wangdu City, "I and a Zhan together."


    "I''ll go too." Lu Tingzhi said.


    "No way." Ye Zhen and Lu Xiang opened their mouth at the same time, Ye Zhen said, "your injury is not suitable for travelling, I hasten to stop the order of water Yichen, you will bring medicine and prescription to come."


    Lu Xiangzhi didn''t like to say, "you all went to the Yuan state. What do you want to do with your third brother''s prescription?"


    "I''m me. Third brother is third brother." Ye Zhen said, "I don''t say more with you. I have prepared the medicine for you. You will start tomorrow morning. Brother, you are ready for the carriage."


    "You..." Lu Xiangzhi also want to persuade Ye Zhen not to go, but only see her has disappeared in the door of the figure, he didn''t have good breath to scold, "as a child, it is really not advised at all."


    Lu Tingzhi looked at him enviously. "I can see that your brother and sister have a good relationship."


    "We grew up together. Naturally, we have good feelings." Lu Xiangzhi said, he looked at Lu Ting with one eye, "you have never seen Yao Yao. When she was a child, she was just like a monkey. She would hunt on horseback. Girls would not like anything. She would pester me to play with her. I was beaten several times because of her by my father."


    "That''s good." Lu Tingzhi lowered his eyes. "Although we all lived together at that time, we didn''t have such feelings."


    Lu Xiangzhi remembered that the Lu family was divided into five parts. If it had not been for Lu lingzhi and Lu Shuanger, they would not have been like this.


    "I heard that Lu Shuanger was in the state of yuan." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lu Tingzhi was silent for a moment, then said with self mockery, "no matter in my mother''s eyes or Shuanger''s eyes, only the eldest brother is the person they can rely on. I am nothing to him or them."


    "If you want to see her, you can tell Yao Yao." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    "No, it''s good." Lu Tingzhi said with a smile, "I''d better prepare for tomorrow''s departure."


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed and go back."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that what you want to do will always succeed." Lu Tingzhi laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen ran into the room like the wind, "a Zhan, a Zhan!"


    Mo Rong Zhan recognized the panic in her voice, came out from behind the screen, reached out and caught the man in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to Yuanguo. You and I will go." Ye Zhen gasped and said, "water a Chen to butcher the city, I want to save those innocent people, they can''t be so killed."


    "Do you think you can stop the water from going there?" Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen''s shoulder to ask a way.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Zhen shook his head, "but I always want to try ah, if I don''t know anything, I can''t feel at ease in this life, I always feel that if we didn''t come to the world continent It won''t be There would be no such disaster. "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her in his arms, patted her back and comforted her emotion, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Let''s go to the yuan kingdom. We still have time." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Mo Rong Zhan did not have the slightest hesitation, agreed to go to the Yuan state with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s face showed joy, she knew he would accompany her, no matter what she wanted to do.


    "Last time you arrived at the state of yuan all at once. Is this OK?" Ye Zhen asked, "we only have two days left..."


    "Go out of the city first, and then go to the yuan kingdom in the evening." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her with a smile. She will be seen in the daytime.


    "Well, I''ve got the horses ready. Let''s go now." Ye Zhen clenched the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, pulling him to run outside.


    Lu Xiangzhi has prepared horses for them and is waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    "See you appear, know that no one can persuade her not to go to the Yuan state." When Lu Xiangzhi saw Mo Rong Zhan, he felt that he was totally expected.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Zhen said with a smile, Li ground turned over on the horse''s back, "we went first, let three elder brothers follow later."


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned, "take care, don''t Take everything to yourself. "


    Ye Zhen smile to him, "brother, don''t worry."


    Driving -


    the figures of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen quickly disappear on the mountain road. Lu Xiangzhi looks at it silently for a while, but he is helpless. He only hopes that Shui Yichen still remembers that his sister used to be the imperial concubine. He still gives up his seat today. Those who stay in the city should not be embarrassed to die.When ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan did not leave he''an town for a long time, it gradually became dark, and they slowed down their speed until the middle of the month.


    "I haven''t seen the moon for days." It is the first time to see the moon in the sky since the heavy rain.


    "Let''s go to the yuan kingdom first." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "the earthquake is luomei City, go there first."


    Luomei city is not far away from Canghai City, across the Bailong River. The earthquake will collapse the Bailongjiang dam near the Yuan state. Two places nearby were almost submerged.


    "Shui Yichen is to lock all the sick people in luomei city. He wants to burn down the whole city." Ye Zhen said.


    He didn''t want to kill the city on impulse. Luomei city was the hardest hit and was close to the Bailong River. In the future, the city could easily disappear in the water of Bailong River. As time goes by, it will soon become history.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nods his head, holds Ye Zhen in his arms, and uses the little spiritual power left by Qihai, and they leave the border of Jin country at the fastest speed.


    Ye Zhen is protected by Mo Rong Zhan in her arms. She feels that this time''s speed is much slower than when she went to huangfuchen last time. She doubts in her heart and wants to look at Mo Rong Zhan, but she is held down by him. She can''t see him at all.


    "It''s almost there." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen some flustered, she hugged the waist of Mo Rong Zhan, "don''t be so fast, we first stop to rest."


    Mo Rong Zhan smell speech a smile, really listen to her say from the sky fell to the ground, "to."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, turn a head to see, they really have arrived at the vicinity of luomei City, there is a stone sign at the intersection of luomei City three words.


    "We''re in Lome." Ye Zhen exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was about to speak when he suddenly felt a fishy sweetness in his throat. It was too late for him to swallow it. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Zhen''s shoulder stained with his blood, her face turned white, "a Zhan A Zhan... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Zhan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen was scared to turn pale, holding the arm of Mo Rong Zhan completely did not know how to do.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry." Mo rongzhan wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He just lacks the spiritual power. His last injury is not completely good. A few days ago, he spent his spiritual power to check the cracks. This rapid movement will make him hurt more. It''s not a big problem.


    "How can it be ok! You You have vomited blood. Did you not tell me where you were injured? You kept it from me again Ye Zhen touches his chest, check where there is injury on his body.


    "Zhan''s arm is not enough, and she will rest for a while."


    Ye Zhen hastily takes out a golden condensation gas Dan from the space, "you eat quickly."


    "It''s not easy to make alchemy here. There''s not much condensed gas." Before he finished his words, he saw her a pair of star eyes and a layer of tears, looking at him in silence.


    "I eat." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and ate Ningqi Dan and said softly, "OK, don''t cry. It will be OK soon."


    "I''m not good. I asked you to bring me when I knew you were injured." Ye Zhen heartache to death, she actually forgot his injury just just right, from the Jin Kingdom moment came here, need to use a lot of spiritual power, he unexpectedly took her over without saying a word.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "OK, don''t cry. I''m really OK. Ningqi pill has been eaten, and it''s much better now."


    He didn''t bring her here to tears.


    "Let''s go. You can''t use psychic power here in the future." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a smile, "good, listen to you."


    "Let''s have a rest before we go to Lok Mei." Ye Zhen said, embracing Mo Rong Zhan''s hand to sit down under a big tree, "drink some water."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan took the cup in her hand with kindness and knew that it must be a spiritual spring.


    Ye Zhen looked at the bright full moon in the sky, "I suddenly feel a bit confused, will the Yuan state give water to a Chen in the end is right or wrong, I always think huangfuchen is more suitable."


    "Huangfuchen has no ambition of water Yichen." Mo rongzhan said faintly that he had no memory of Xuantian land before, and he still wanted to dominate the world. Now he has become a spectator in the world. Therefore, he is still murongke or shuiyichen. He is just a spectator.


    Of course, you can''t be a bystander to your daughter.


    "Shuiyichen slaughters the city without any human nature, and may do something more cruel next time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "People change." Mo Rong Zhan comforts him that man is the most changeable and can not always be the one in his memory.


    Ye Zhen relies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, "I know."


    She knew that people would change. Shui Yichen might have been loyal to her four years ago, but not after four years. She didn''t want the civil war in the Yuan Dynasty, so she gave up her seat to Shui Yichen, hoping that he could continue to maintain the relationship with Jin Kingdom in the future. Now, it seems that her idea is too naive.


    "You are too considerate of other people''s ideas. You always want to have a way to have the best of both worlds. There are not so many ways to have the best of both worlds." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his head to see him, they have been together for ten years, but the feelings of two people are more profound than before, his eyes are still affectionate and focused, with no change before, so many years, because of his protection and affection, she gradually put down the previous hatred, can always be the same only he, she should not have the same idea to other people.


    "Well, I''m naive." Ye Zhen said sadly.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head. It was not that she was too naive, but too easy to be soft hearted. She had good ideas about people and things in the world. However, many things and human nature were evil, not good.


    "Let''s go." I''ve said a lot, "Murong is good."


    "Don''t use psychic power. Just walk." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan eyes flashed a smile, burning black eyes in the night was bright as a star, "good."


    The reason why luomei city is called luomei is because there are a large area of plum trees outside the city. When it comes to winter and December, the plum blossom blossoms like snow. From the city wall, it looks like a sea of flowers. Many talented scholars like to come here to enjoy plum blossom and write poems. Now I''m afraid no one dares to set foot here.


    "The gates of the city are closed, and the outside is heavily defended. It seems that people inside are not allowed to come out." Ye Zhen said


    "it''s going to be dawn soon. We''ll go in when it''s daylight." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    When a touch of dawn appears in the East, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan go to the city gate.


    "Stop!" A hard drink stopped them, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Zhen turns head, see is an adjutant that wears armour, her light voice says, "enter city."


    "You can''t go into the city of Lok Mei. If you are passing by, take another way." Said the deputy general.


    "We''re going into town." Ye Zhen said, "I am a doctor, someone asked me to treat the disease and send medicine."


    Hear Ye Zhen say is a doctor, that adjutant''s expression a change, "who are you after all? Get out of here as fast as you can, or you will be impolite. ""Why?" Ye Zhen asks a way, when do not know here is about to be slaughtered.


    "Go away, not many questions." The adjutant yelled, he approached Ye Zhen, but stopped when he saw the eyes of Mo Rong Zhan. Inexplicably, he felt a chill on his back. Even his tone did not dare to be so tough, "the imperial court has orders. No one can enter or leave the city gate. You are not from here. Leave quickly."


    Ye Zhen deep voice said, "today I must enter the city."


    "Are you going to town to die?" The deputy general asked sarcastically, "there is no medicine in the city. Even if you are a doctor, what can you do?"


    "So you let the people of the city wait inside to die?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    That deputy general stares at Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, "who are you after all?"


    "Who did Shui Yichen send to luomei city?" Ye Zhen asked.


    How dare this woman call the emperor''s name? That vice general in the heart a startle, carefully looked at Ye Zhen, "you..."


    "Princess!" Suddenly, there was a scream from behind.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Zhen frowned and turned back, "Zhao Tianji?" Her eyes filled with anger, "water Yichen let you come to butcher the city?"


    Zhao Tianji quickly walked over and laughed at the assistant general, "no, I''m here to deliver medicine. It''s not enough The epidemic is so serious that Lord Lei won''t let me in. "


    Lord Lei? Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, "Lei Yingchun?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen, it seems that she is aware of the news to slaughter the city, otherwise it will not appear here, "Lord Lei is in the camp over there."


    "Go and call him to see me." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Zhao Tianji winked at the vice general and asked him to invite Lord Lei to come. The vice general was shocked when Zhao Tianji called Ye Zhen Tianfei. No wonder this woman dared to call the emperor''s name. She was actually the famous imperial concubine. After noticing Zhao Tianji''s sign, he ran to the direction of the camp.


    "Are you here to deliver medicine or to kill?" Ye Zhen is infuriated, to Zhao Tianji all have no good facial expression.


    "I''m really here to deliver the medicine." Zhao Tianji cried wrongly, "Mr. Huangfu has left a lot of medicinal materials at my place. Hearing that there is an epidemic situation here, Miao Miao asked me to donate the medicine to the imperial court, thinking that Mr. Huangfu would not mind. I had not sent the medicine in before I arrived here, so I heard that..."


    Ye Zhen looks at his embarrassed face, just relaxed a tone, "water a Chen wants to butcher the city, the court has no one to stop it?"


    Zhao Tianji smiles bitterly. He is really wronged by spreading fire. "I''m not qualified for early Dynasty. In Yuan Dynasty, I''m just an emperor merchant."


    "You are the son-in-law now." Ye Zhen hums coldly.


    "That makes no difference..." Zhao Tianji whispered that before, when Shui Yichen was not the emperor, he wanted him to be an official. But who was he? He was just a business Island owner. How could he be an official? Even if he was now his son-in-law, he did not want to participate in the affairs of the imperial court.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, put the fire pressure down, "no one advised water a Chen?"


    Zhao Tianji said in a low voice, "how can no one persuade you? It''s just that the epidemic situation is too serious. How many imperial doctors have been sent here to get sick, Emperor There''s no way. "


    "He didn''t have to. He just chose the most ruthless method." Leaf Zhen cold voice says.


    "How did you come?" Zhao Tianji asked.


    Ye Zhen glared at him one eye, "do you say?"


    Zhao Tianji touched his nose, "but what can you do when you come? The emperor has ordered that tomorrow will be..."


    "I won''t allow it." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Young..." Zhao Tianji was helpless. He didn''t want to see such cruel things happen, but the edict had come down and the city gate had already been closed. As long as the time came and the epidemic situation was still not improved, the whole luomei city would be burned.


    "Lord Lei is here." Just now that vice general went back and forth, followed by Ye Zhen''s confidant Lei Yingchun.


    Lei Yingchun was Ye Yiqing''s subordinate. Ye Zhen came back to the capital city this time, but he was not there. He just heard about the vice future''s report. He was so excited that he rushed to see the woman standing in the morning light. He was still in memory. It was really their former Imperial concubine, "Miss..."


    Ye Zhen turned and looked at the Lei Yingchun who came to her in front of her, "Lei adult, don''t be hurt."


    "All is well, thanks to miss." Lei Yingchun said that he recognized that the man standing beside Ye Zhen was mo Rong Zhan. He was shocked. It was well known that Mo Rong Zhan had given up regaining the throne. Even Ye Zhen was not the imperial concubine. He thought that they were used to the life of wild cranes. How could they appear here.


    "Have you been ordered to butcher the city?" Ye Zhen didn''t exchange greetings with Lei Yingchun, so there was no time.


    Lei Yingchun''s smile froze on his face and looked positively at Ye Zhen, "Miss, if you don''t do this, the epidemic will become more and more serious, and more people will die at that time."


    "Do you try to save the people in it? Just because they are afraid, they will die? " Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried, but even the imperial doctor has no strategy." Lei Yingchun said in embarrassment that he didn''t want to be a butcher, but there was no way.


    Ji Ji, and I will not open the door of the city


    Lei Yingchun''s face changed, "what? No, miss, it''s full of patients. It''s too dangerous for you to go in. Besides, you can''t save so many people. "


    "Even if I can''t save the whole city, I can save ten as well." Ye Zhen said coldly, "open the door, I want to go in."


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous!" Lei Yingchun almost knelt down, "I can''t let you in."


    Ye Zhen drooping eyes looked at him, "you can''t stop me, Lei Lord."


    Hearing that Ye Zhen can bite and call out the Lord Lei, Lei Yingchun kneels in front of Ye Zhen, "Miss, the people in the city are hopeless. However, if there is a glimmer of hope, the emperor will not order the city to be slaughtered. If you go in, even if you are not infected with the epidemic situation, it is also Also... "


    "Then you can tell Shui Yichen to kill me." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    How could it be! Shui Yichen couldn''t have killed her.


    "If you don''t dare to tell Shui Yichen, let me in and give me three days. If the epidemic doesn''t improve, I won''t stop you from killing the city." Ye Zhen said.


    Lei Yingchun knows that he can''t persuade Ye Zhen no matter what he says. Now he has to delay time.


    "Don''t try to delay my time." Ye Zhen looked at him, turned to Zhao Tianji and said, "take your medicine and go to the city with me.""I I''m going in, too? " Zhao Tianji is stupid.


    Ye Zhen directly turned to go outside the city gate, "where are the medicinal materials, go to send."


    Zhao Tianji looks at Lei Yingchun. Seeing Lei Yingchun shaking his head gently, he frowns and looks at Ye Zhen, remembering that he saw her for the first time.


    At that time, his legs were not good. She cured her legs. Her medical skills were the best he had ever seen.


    Maybe She can really cure the people inside.


    "I''ll get the medicine." Zhao Tianji said.


    Since Ye Zhen can and Mo Rong Zhan into the city, she must have a way to let himself not infected with the plague.


    Lei Yingchun glared at Zhao Tianji, angry that he actually listened to Ye Zhen''s words.


    "Lord Lei, do you want to open the gate yourself, or should I open it?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "You Are you just watching the young lady make a fool of herself Lei Yingchun anxiously asked Mo Rong Zhan.


    "She''s not fooling around." Mo Rong Zhan Murong replied.


    Lei Yingchun was choked for a moment. This is not nonsense. What is it?


    "Miss..." Lei Yingchun called Ye Zhen.


    "Tell Shui Yichen that killing is not the way to stop death." Ye Zhen facial expression says without expression, "hope he does not let me feel regret."


    Zhao Tianji drives a carriage to come quickly.


    Ye Zhen see Lei Yingchun also refused to open the gate, she stepped back a few steps, under the foot of a breeze, she stepped on the wall, flying eaves over the wall, personally opened the gate.


    Lei Yingchun glared round his eyes and looked at the scene strangely.


    "Miss When did you have such a powerful lightness skill? " Lei Yingchun asked in shock.


    Zhao Tianji was stunned for a long time, or Ye Zhen reminded him that he just drove the carriage into the city, "you How can you cross the wall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Lei Yingchun gaped at Ye Zhen, a person will open the city gate, Mo Rong Zhan as if nothing happened to go in, as if ye Zhen''s ability is used to.


    "Come in." Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Tianji and urged him to enter the city quickly.


    "I I also brought a few people who volunteered to help out in the city. " Zhao Tianji swallows his saliva, looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes full of respect, and behind him there is an ox cart with four or five people sitting on it. It seems that they are just ordinary people.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, asked Zhao Tianji in a low voice, "who is it?"


    Zhao Tianji said, "that''s aunt Feng. Her son and grandson are in it. She wants to go to the city to take care of them. There are also doctors I brought from the capital city. I heard that you want to go to the city for treatment. They want to help."


    Not everyone is afraid of the epidemic, and there are those who can''t bear to see the massacre.


    "Do you have chills and fever?" Ye Zhen nods gently, turn to ask the person on ox cart.


    Cattle cart gently shook his head, some nervous looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gives each of them pulse, make sure they are healthy, just let them follow into the city.


    "Miss, I''ll go in and help you." Lei Yingchun came back to his senses and came over in a hurry.


    "No Leaf Zhen light ground says, "the person is enough."


    Lei Yingchun stood stiffly outside the city gate and watched them close the gate.


    Looking at the closed city gate again, the soldiers outside were stunned.


    "Lord Lei, we Do you want to set fire to it? " The deputy general went to Lei Yingchun and asked in a low voice.


    "What kind of fire, didn''t you see the imperial concubine go in?" If this fire is put down, shuiyichen will definitely ask them to be buried with them.


    The adjutant asked, "what about that?"


    Lei Yingchun said, "tell the emperor about it immediately."


    Ye Zhen after they entered the city, they found that the whole luomei city seemed to be an empty city. The morning sun was bright and bright, but it seemed that the haze here could not be taken away. Everywhere, it seemed bleak and shady. The streets that should have been lively and extraordinary were empty. They walked along the street slowly, only to see that the sick people were hiding at home, and some of them had died and were carried out In the corner.


    Hiding in the house of the people heard a voice, quietly opened a crack in the door, eyes full of fear and panic at Ye Zhen they.


    At the end of the street, there are several bodies. The youngest child looks only two or three years old.


    "Find a place to put the medicine down first." Ye Zhen can''t bear to see these pictures, and orders Zhao Tianji in a low voice.


    "I remember there is a general''s house in luomei city. Why don''t we go there first?" Zhao Tianji said that he felt sad when he saw these pictures.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, they first found the general''s house, there is no one inside, after settling down, Ye Zhen gave them all boiled medicine to prevent them from being infected.


    "Remember to cover your mouth and nose, wash your hands and iron your clothes with boiling water." Ye Zhen told Zhao Tianji, "don''t be careless, and every day you have to drink a bowl of medicine to avoid being infected."


    "Good." Zhao Tianji nodded.


    That looks like thirty years old aunt Feng timidly looked at Ye Zhen, "then I can not find my son and grandson?"


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t blindly walk in the city, we have put the outside first The dead burned. "


    "Burned?" Aunt Feng exclaimed.


    "If you don''t, the epidemic will only get worse and worse." Ye Zhen said.


    They don''t have many people, but they are short of time and can only use the fastest way.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly to Zhao Tianji, "other people stay to help."


    "Ah Zhan, can you?" Ye Zhen is worried that his injury is not good.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "this little thing is OK."


    Zhao Tianji looked at Mo Rong Zhan and thought that although this man is no longer the emperor, the momentum of the superior is still fierce. If he is with him, no one will dare to oppose it.


    "Then you go with me to cure." Ye Zhen said to Aunt Feng.


    When Aunt Feng stopped talking, Zhao Tianji said, "you said you had to help to let you in. If you find your sons, they will let you take care of them."


    "Thank you." Said Aunt Feng in a low voice.


    "Tianfei, so many people, can we really cure it?" He was talking about a young doctor. He had no place to use when he came to luomei city. The doctor was kind-hearted. He also opposed the butcher City, but it was of no use. When he learned that the imperial concubine was going to come in for treatment, he followed him without saying a word.


    However, after entering the city, I found that it was not called luomei City, but hell.


    "We do our best." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji and Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, and they went to the gate one after the other.


    "Let''s also prepare. I''ve seen the herbs and they are quite complete." Ye Zhen said."Young..." Zhao Tianji stands by the gate, looks strange and calls back Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf Zhen doubts ground asks, walked past.


    At the gate of the general''s residence, dozens of people stood at the gate of the general''s mansion. Each of them was pale and frightened. Seeing them open the door, they began to kowtow, "please, give us a way to live. Don''t kill us..."


    "Give us a way out."


    "Don''t kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen surprised to see them, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "These are the people in the city, don''t you think we''re here to kill them?" Zhao Tianji whispered.


    "They don''t seem to be seriously ill." Ye Zhen said, went to kneel in front of the middle-aged man, said to him, "you go first, we are not to kill, but to cure you."


    "Cheat! We already know that the emperor wants to kill the city... " Cried a woman.


    Zhao Tianji said, "we didn''t cheat. This is Tianfei. Do you know who Tianfei is? Her medical skills are the most powerful. She will cure you and will not kill you. "


    "Princess of heaven?" Those people are stupefied for a moment, "isn''t Tianfei dead?"


    "No, the princess is here. She is here to save you." Zhao Tianji said.


    "Tianfei Niang, help me, Tianfei Niang, help..." Those people hear Zhao Tianji say so, kowtow to Ye Zhen immediately.


    Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, "you all get up first. If you want to cure your disease, you should listen to my command. Now you all go to yamen, I will go there to see and send medicine for you. If you have dead people in your home, you should carry the dead out, otherwise the plague will never disappear."


    "We listen to empress Tianfei."


    "Yes We are at your disposal. "


    For the people in luomei City, cremation is unprecedented, but the living people are more important.


    Survival is human instinct, they all want to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Capital city, palace.


    In recent days, Shui Yichen was in a very hot temper, and the disaster happened inexplicably. He was unprepared to deal with it. Finally, he had to issue the imperial edict of slaughtering the city. It was hard for him not to doubt whether this was a punishment from heaven, and he felt that he was not worthy of the Yuan state.


    "Emperor, the rush from the city of falling plum." The palace man ran in with the memorial in his hand and fell down and knelt in front of the water Yichen.


    Has the city been slaughtered?


    "Present it." Water Yichen said faintly.


    The palace people sent the memorial to Shui Yichen, "the Emperor..."


    Shui Yichen''s face was gloomy, and his fingers were stiff enough to open the memorial and read the contents in his eyes word by word.


    At the end, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Bang --


    he clapped the memorial on the table, Lu Yaoyao! She ran to the city of falling plum. Is she so afraid of death?


    All the people in the hall knelt down.


    "I''ll go to luomei city by order." Water Yichen said coldly.


    As soon as Shen Chen and the Minister of the Luoyang palace knew about it, they asked for water soon.


    Shui Yichen has changed his casual clothes and is about to leave the palace for luomei city.


    "Emperor, why do you want to go to luomei city? There is a serious epidemic. You are the body of gold and you must not go there. " Minister of cabinet Luo Li knelt in front of Shui Yichen.


    "Yes, emperor, even if the city of falling plum has already But if the epidemic situation is not completely subsided, we can''t take any risks. " Shen Luoyang said.


    Water a Chen light ground looked at them, "falling Plum City is still."


    He has ordered that Lei Yingchun should not burn the city.


    Lu Yaoyao is now in the city. How could he have done anything to her.


    Luo Li Yi Leng, "Lei Yingchun anti purpose?"


    "Young in the city." Water Yichen said in a deep voice.


    What? Tianfei? Luo Li asked suspiciously, "how can Tianfei be in luomei city?"


    Shen Luoyang is also in a daze. Is Tianfei in luomei city?


    "How could Tianfei be in luomei city? Didn''t she give up her seat? What are you still doing in the Yuan Dynasty Luo Li can''t help but doubt Ye Zhen''s intentions. Do you want to use this opportunity to regain popular support?


    Water Yichen heard Luo Li''s meaning and said angrily, "she is a soft hearted person. She must know the news of the massacre. Otherwise, she would not appear in luomei city."


    "Do you want to go to Huangcheng to look for Luyao?" Asked lorry.


    "Yes." Water Yichen said coldly.


    Luo Li exclaimed, "emperor, all the people in luomei city are infected with epidemic disease. You must not approach."


    Water Yichen didn''t seem to hear Luo Li''s words, and he strode out of the palace.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Lorry ran after him.


    "Needless to say, I must go to luomei city." Water Yichen said coldly.


    Luo Li wanted to speak again, but he was already held by Shen Luoyang, indicating that he didn''t need to persuade him. The emperor could not listen to him.


    "Your Majesty, I will go to the city of lohmet with you." Shen Luoyang said to water Yichen.


    "No need." Water Yichen waved his hand, had already jumped on the ready steed, ran to the outside of the city quickly, followed by several shadow guards.


    Luo Li turned his head and looked at Shen Luoyang. "General Shen, why don''t you dissuade the emperor? You know what''s going on in Loma now. "


    "The imperial concubine is there. The emperor can''t listen to him." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice, "it''s useless to say more now. You''d better go with the imperial doctor."


    "Isn''t it said that the imperial concubine has returned to the kingdom of Jin? How can she appear in luomei city? She has already abdicated her throne to the emperor. What''s wrong with the state of yuan has nothing to do with her. " Although Luo Li followed Ye Zhen all the way from China to the Yuan state, but now his loyal person is Shui Yichen.


    It is difficult for him not to doubt whether Lu Yaoyao''s action is to gain the support of the people of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "You look down on Tianfei." Shen Luoyang took a look at Luo Li. She spent more time with Lu Yaoyao than with Luo Li. She understood what kind of person Tianfei was. If she really wanted the state of yuan, she would not give up her seat so resolutely.


    She still wants to be in Tianfu city.


    "What can the emperor do when he is gone?" Luo Li vaguely knows the mind of Shui Yichen. If Tianfei doesn''t marry Mo rongzhan, he thinks that Tianfei and shuiyichen are a perfect match. They can be made by nature, and they don''t have so many good fate.


    "I just hope Tianfei It can really cure the people in Lome. " Said Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 200 people in luomei City, and 35 people have died. Mo Rong Zhan and Zhao Tianji carry all the dead to a small square and burn the corpses with firewood. Ye Zhen takes other people to see if their disease is different from other epidemic situations in he''an town.


    "It''s going to be dark soon." A medicine boy who was cooking medicine said nervously.


    "Boil the medicine quickly." Cried the young doctor.Yao Tong''s face turned a little pale. "I heard that luomei city would be burned in the dark. Can we still go out alive?"


    "Don''t scare people." Ye Zhen head also does not lift, "Lei Yingchun dare not burn the city, we still have two and a half days of time."


    "Two and a half days..." "Can you cure so many people in two and a half days?"


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "as long as the epidemic situation is under control."


    "Doctor Gong, I I want to go back. " Yao Tong was about to cry. He had already regretted coming with him. He had known that the situation in luomei city was so serious that he would not come.


    "You''re already here. It''s impossible for people outside to let you out." Leaf Zhen light ground raises head to see him one eye, "hurry to calm down to boil medicine, won''t let you die."


    The young doctor took a bottle of pills in his hand and asked Ye Zhen suspiciously, "Tianfei Niang, what is this?"


    "It''s the medicine I concocted. It''s just boiled together in it." This is the antipyretic and detoxifying pill she made with miraculous medicine, which is effective for the epidemic situation.


    "Good." The young doctor nodded. He followed the imperial concubine for a long time. He saw with his own eyes how she saved people with needles. It was obvious that she was dying. She was able to save people. He had been carrying the dying people into the city, but now he has seen the hope.


    Maybe, Tianfei can really save the people in luomei city.


    "Send the medicine to them to drink. If I am seriously ill, I will do acupuncture again." Ye Zhen ordered, "teach them how to pay attention to infection, eat and drink things do not share."


    "Yes." Young doctors should say.


    As time goes by, Ye Zhen''s mind is on saving people, while Lei Yingchun, who is outside the city, is impatient and impatient. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    He was waiting for shuiyichen''s will to take it back or continue to burn the city of luomei. He did not wait for the will, but waited for shuiyichen.


    On the third day of Ye Zhen''s entering the city of falling plum, the water Yichen came to the outside of luomei city at a fast speed.


    "The Emperor..." Lei Yingchun called out in shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Water Yichen looked at the closed city gate with gloomy eyes, imagining that the woman is now treating patients in it. He must have neglected himself.


    "Open the door." Water a Chen says coldly.


    "The emperor?" Lei Yingchun was surprised. He didn''t know what Shui Yichen was going to do.


    "She''s going in. Won''t you stop her?" Water Yichen looked at Lei Yingchun coldly, thinking of her environment at this time, he had an unspeakable anger in his heart.


    Lei Yingchun said, "emperor, I have stopped the imperial concubine, but We can''t stop Tianfei from going in and opening the gate


    Water a Chen tiny squint, "she opens city gate by oneself?"


    "Yes, the son-in-law is also in it..." Lei Yingchun whispered.


    "Open the door." Water Yichen said calmly.


    Lei Yingchun looked at Shui Yichen in embarrassment. "Emperor, it''s too dangerous inside. I don''t know how the situation of Tianfei is. You can''t go in..."


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again." Water Yichen said in a cold voice.


    "The emperor!" Lei Yingchun kneels in front of the water Yichen, "you are the body of ten thousand gold, you can''t take risks."


    Water a Chen raises Mou to look at other people, "go to open city gate."


    Lei Yingchun hugged Shui Yichen''s leg. "Emperor, the epidemic is dangerous. You can''t go in, Emperor..."


    "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll cut your head off." Water a Chen angry way, he turned to look at that adjutant, "open the city gate."


    "Go and bring all the Royal doctors." Lei Yingchun knows that there is no way to stop Shui Yichen. He knows that Shui Yichen has feelings for Tianfei. He will go in regardless of everything.


    The gate of the city opened slowly. Shui Yichen strode in. Lei Yingchun followed him closely.


    There is still no one in the street. Smoke rises in the distance, and water strides in that direction.


    "The body..." Lei Yingchun was stunned for a moment.


    "What body?" Water Yichen asked in a deep voice.


    Lei Yingchun replied, "a few days ago, many dead bodies were piled up in the alley It should be the princess who has been dealt with. "


    Shui Yichen quickened his pace until he smelled the strong smell of medicine in the air.


    "The princess is there." Lei Yingchun pointed to the front of the house did not collapse, Ye Zhen is giving a woman medicine.


    After the earthquake, most of the luomei city seemed to be preserved, so it attracted many people who lost everything. The epidemic situation in luomei city was the most serious, and those who did not get sick had already left.


    After several imperial doctors contracted the disease at the same time, Shui Yichen ordered all the sick people to be sent to luomei city in order to completely eliminate the disease. Therefore, most of the people in luomei city were not local people, and many of them came from outside. Only in this way, many people died outside.


    He knew it was cruel, but if he didn''t, more people would die.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Water a Chen strides to Ye Zhen''s front, angrily asks her.


    Heard the voice of water a Chen, leaf Zhen eye ground flash a wipe of surprise, she looked back at one eye, slowly stood up, "how did you come?"


    "I should have asked you that." Water Yi Chen stares at her white face like jade, "Why are you here? Don''t you know where this is? Do you think you won''t get sick? "


    "I know why I''m here." Ye Zhen said faintly, take the bowl in the hand to the medicine boy, she doesn''t want to argue with water Yichen here.


    Zhao Tianji just came out of the house and saw water Yichen. He glared round his eyes, "Huang..."


    Water a Chen coldly glanced at him, Zhao Tianji swallowed the words back, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Here you are." Ye Zhen said to Zhao Tianji and turned to the direction of the general''s office.


    "Are you going to die?" Water Yichen follows behind Ye Zhen, his anger has no place to vent. After getting her abdication book, he feels as if there is a beast waking up in his body, irritable and irritable. He wants to catch her completely in front of him and swallow her down.


    Ye Zhen stopped, turned and looked at him indifferently, "I cherish my life very much, also respect other people''s life, you under the will of the butcher City, should know that I will come."


    "I was forced to do so." Shui Yichen explained that she didn''t want to become a cruel and cruel person in her mind.


    "Forced or afraid to face it?" Ye Zhen eyes straight staring at him, "this natural disaster has nothing to do with anyone, do you think it is because you ascend the throne will be like this?"


    Water a Chen is poked center thinks, eyeground flash a wipe of exasperation, "I did not think so."


    "If you really slaughtered the city, that would be the biggest disaster. What disease can''t be cured, and how can you know that you will fail if you don''t try hard?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "you don''t have to call me to leave. If you can''t cure them, I won''t go."


    "Do you have to fight against me?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t mean to be against you." Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "water Yichen, I can''t see so many people, but I didn''t try my best when I was able to cure them. Finally, I didn''t die in the epidemic, but died in a big fire. As a king, you shouldn''t stop killing by killing, but protect your subjects. They trust you and respect you. They think you can protect them, not leave them when they are angry Abandon. ""I don''t want to be the emperor."


    "You deceive yourself Ye Zhen said coldly, "I am not in these four years, you have been the emperor of this country, water Yichen, why don''t you really face your heart''s ambition, if you don''t have ambition, you won''t order the city to be slaughtered. Do you come to me today for fear that I will affect your authority? You can rest assured that as long as they get better, I will leave here and never come back. "


    "Do you really think so of me?" Water a Chen vision is red, like a trapped animal, looking at Ye Zhen angrily and despairingly, "what do you think I want to get? Don''t you know why I came here from China? "


    Ye Zhen did not avoid his eyes, she calmly looked at him, "you helped me, I am very grateful."


    "I don''t want your gratitude!" Water Yichen roared, "Lu Yaoyao, I like you, want to stay with you, even if I can''t have you, just look at you, you don''t even give me this chance."


    "Shui Yichen, I''m already a wife." Ye Zhen frowned and stepped back.


    "I know." Shui Yichen said painfully, "I used to We should try our best to keep you in China. "


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, "you leave here quickly, your facial expression looks not very good."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I really ordered the city to be slaughtered?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "Whatever you want." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Water Yichen looked at her back, he cried out, "I will not leave."


    His words just finished, see Mo Rong Zhan from the general''s house came out, he looked at the water a Chen one eye, as if did not see this person, he walked to Ye Zhen in front of, do not know what whispered, Ye Zhen to him shallow smile, the bottom of his eyes as if will shine, more beautiful than the star.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand, and they walked into the general''s house together.


    Water Yichen looked at their backs rigidly. He seemed to hear a beast roaring in his ears. He wanted to kill people and release his repressed ambition.


    "The Emperor..." Lei Yingchun, who has always regarded himself as transparent, carefully calls for water Yichen.


    Water a Chen what voice did not hear, his heart only leaf Zhen just just said that words.


    His ambition, his desire, he had been restraining, but now he did not want to.


    "Emperor, we still..." let''s go. Lei Yingchun''s words have not yet said, he saw water Yichen''s gloomy and terrifying eyes. He was frightened and did not dare to speak again.


    "I will stay here." Water Yichen said in a deep voice.


    Lei Yingchun almost cried and begged him, "emperor, this I can''t. the city is full of sick people. You can''t stay here. "


    "Do you want to disobey my orders?" Water a Chen asks coldly.


    "I dare not." Lei Yingchun knelt down.


    Water Yichen raised his feet to go to the general''s house. This is his place. Why did he go? Didn''t she say he was ambitious? Then he would Let her know what ambition he has.


    Entering the gate of the general''s office, water Yichen saw the Mo Rong Zhan standing in front of him.


    Two people of the same imposing and cruel look at each other, and Shui Yichen finds out that the man has already seen him. He is not blind.


    After several years'' absence, Mo Rong Zhan seems to have changed.


    "Shui Yichen, why are you still here?" Ye Zhen came out from the hall, saw water Yichen standing by the door, she frowned at him, "you can''t stay here."


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Water Yichen asked without expression.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "water a Chen, here are a lot of patients, I don''t want to give you treatment in the future, you go quickly, go back to throw away the clothes, the whole body should be washed."


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan calm face, obviously do not like Ye Zhen care about water Yichen.


    "I won''t leave if you don''t leave." Water Yichen said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "that you wait here."


    "Lu Yaoyao." Shui Yichen stopped her.


    "Whatever you''re going to say, it''s better not to say it." Mo Rong Zhan Mou color such as a layer of frost, coldly looking at the water a Chen.


    Water Yichen has never been afraid of Mo Rong Zhan, but now he looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes and feels that the air around him is coagulating, and his back is cold for a while.


    Ye Zhen pulls the arm of Mo Rong Zhan, the head also does not return to walk out the door.


    "Stop!" Water a Chen wants to catch up with, but just walked a few steps, he felt a burst of blackness in front of him.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Lei Yingchun quickly held the water.


    "I''m fine." Water Yichen said.


    Lei Yingchun said anxiously, "you haven''t had a rest for several days. You''d better go out of the city to have a rest first."


    "Right here." Water Yichen said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor!" Lei Yingchun cried helplessly, but he found that water Yichen had been in a coma.


    Lei Yingchun gritted his teeth and carried water Yichen on his back. He could not let the emperor stay in the city. If he was infected with epidemic disease, it would be bad.


    When Zhao Tianji came to look for water, he saw Lei Yingchun come out with him on his back.


    "Why, Lord Lei, what''s wrong with the emperor?" Zhao Tianji asked in surprise.


    "The Emperor didn''t close his eyes when he came from the capital city. He was tired." Lei Yingchun said, "the city is not suitable for the emperor to rest. I have to send him out."


    Zhao Tianji frowned and took a package of medicine to Lei Yingchun. "You didn''t drink medicine when you came in. Remember to burn your clothes and take medicine after you leave the city. Don''t forget."


    Lei Yingchun nodded, "I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The epidemic situation in luomei city has been basically controlled. After drinking the medicine for two days, the common people did not have a fever any more. Several people who were afraid to follow in were also relieved.


    Aunt Feng also found her son and grandson. Under the careful care of aunt Feng, they were no longer feverish, and her daughter-in-law died in the earthquake.


    "This is the last patient who still has a fever. If the fever can be relieved tonight, it should be much better tomorrow." Ye Zhen said.


    "I didn''t expect It can really cure them. " Young doctor exclaimed, looking at Ye Zhen''s eyes full of reverence.


    The name of Tianfei is not a false name.


    Patrol a circle, Ye Zhen can finally rest assured, after a few days should be OK."Shuiyichen should not burn the city any more." And Mo Rong Zhan walk on the street, Ye Zhen think of water a Chen then feel a little upset.


    "He won''t burn it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen frown, Jiao voice ground hums a way, "you don''t want to use spiritual power, your air sea has not been completely restored."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "no spiritual power."


    "Shui Yichen is obviously ambitious, but he wants to look indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he will do in the future." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, what can''t be done.


    "No matter what he will do, it has nothing to do with you." Mo Rong Zhan knew what she was tangled with, and thought that she had something to do with her because he could not see him hurt the people of the Yuan state.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she really shouldn''t tangle, "if he becomes a tyrant, I will kill him personally."


    "Cheap him." Mo Rong Zhan said expressionless that he would not let her hands stained with water a Chen of blood.


    "By the way, I''ve just received a note from Ming Xi. I haven''t had time to read it." Ye Zhen said, from the space out of the notes, with Lingli pinch open, Mingxi''s words ring in their ears.


    "Father and mother, we found that some people are trying to usurp the throne. We will not go to Tianjin city for the time being. We will go to the wasteland and find out all these people first."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan look at each other, their spiritual power in the world mainland is not enough, pass notes can convey only one sentence, so the Ming Xi did not say too detailed.


    "Rebellion?" Ye Zhen is surprised, "who dares to do so in the kingdom of brocade?"


    "Who will be in the wilderness?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "there will be no one else except Teng Ye."


    Ye Zhen more shocked, "he is not Murong Ke''s confidant? How can such a thing happen? Are we going to the wilderness? I don''t know if Mingxi told murongke about it. "


    "Since they went to the wasteland in the Ming Dynasty, they should have found something. We should not disturb the snake for the time being." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Even if ye Zhen wants to find Mingxi now, she can''t leave. Moreover, the tone of Mingxi seems to have a plan in mind. She and Mo Rong Zhan may disturb the snake. So she put this matter down, but she still wrote a letter to ye Chunnan. At least, she should remind Beijing to be on guard. Who knows if Kyoto has anyone who wants to rebel.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan returned to the general''s office, and Zhao Tianji soon came to find her.


    "Yaoyao, Lord Lei has taken the emperor out of the city. I heard that the emperor came to the city day and night without sleep after you entered the city. He was just faint from fatigue." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice. Today, he realized that Shui Yichen''s affection for Lu Yaoyao was so deep that he didn''t see it before. He was too slow.


    "Did you tell them to burn the clothes?" Water Yichen fainted? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tiny pick, all like that, unexpectedly still enter the city, also not afraid to be infected.


    Zhao Tianji said, "I have already told Lord Lei, but I don''t think the emperor''s face is very good..."


    "There are so many imperial doctors out there. What are you afraid of? He is a martial arts practitioner. He is not so easy to fall ill." Ye Zhen doesn''t think so, now she doesn''t want to be involved with water a Chen too much.


    "The emperor is here for the sake of..." Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen, thought of Mo Rong Zhan in the room, he forbear not to say.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "do you think he is for me?"


    Zhao Tianji didn''t expect Ye Zhen to say so directly, "do you know?"


    "Well, that''s because you don''t know him." Ye Zhen light voice said, "forget it, say these have no meaning, you are busy today, hurry to rest, remember to drink the medicine."


    "Yes." Zhao Tianji responded.


    After sending shuiyichen out of the city, Lei Yingchun immediately sent people to boil the medicine, and then changed his clothes to water Yichen, and then he settled down.


    "Go and see the doctor." Lei Yingchun orders, he is cautious, water a Chen is the body of ten thousand gold, absolutely can''t neglect.


    Soon, the imperial doctor came. After checking the pulse of shuiyi Chen, he was sure that he was just too tired and had no other problems. Lei Yingchun was relieved.


    "Lord Lei, the medicine is ready." The servant brought two bowls of medicine to Lei Yingchun.


    "The emperor hasn''t woken up yet. The bowl should be warmed first, and then he can drink it when the emperor wakes up." Lei Yingchun said that he took the bowl of medicine and drank it. Then he went to clean himself up. He knew how terrible it was to catch the plague, so he was very cautious.


    It''s a long night. When I open my eyes, it''s already dawn.


    The first thing Lei Yingchun wakes up is to see water Yichen.


    Shui Yichen has been sleeping for a long time, but he hasn''t woken up yet. Lei Yingchun feels a little strange and asks the servant outside the door, "does the emperor wake up?"


    "My Lord, the emperor has not called the maidservant since last night..." Said the maid in a low voice.


    Didn''t you wake up?


    Lei Yingchun some doubts, personally came to knock on the door, "emperor, emperor?"


    After a long time, there was still no sound in the room. Lei Yingchun called a few more times, but there was no reply.


    This is extraordinary! Shui Yichen has a high level of martial arts and is more alert than other people. He has been knocking on the door for such a long time. It is impossible that Shui Yichen has not heard of it.


    "Are you sure the emperor is not out?" Lei Yingchun frowned and asked the maid.


    "I have been guarding here all the time. If the emperor goes out, I will know." Said the maid at once.


    Lei Yingchun did not dare to hesitate. He pushed the door open and went in. Seeing the water Yichen lying on the bed, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your Majesty?" Lei Yingchun walked over and called softly.


    There was no reaction to the water lying on the bed.


    Cluttering -- Lei Yingchun''s heart cluttered and called to the maid, "go and ask Zhu Yuyi."


    "Good, good." The maid ran away.


    Lei Yingchun walked to the bedside and saw Shui Yichen''s face blue and white, his eyes closed, and his expression looked very painful.


    "Wake up, emperor?" Lei Yingchun gently pushed shuiyichen''s body, so hot! It''s a fever all over the body.


    Oh, no! Lei Yingchun was shocked. The emperor''s symptoms How is it so similar to an epidemic?


    "My Lord, my Lord, doctor Zhu is here." The maid came running in a hurry.


    "Doctor Zhu, look what happened to the emperor?" Lei Yingchun''s heart is not sure that Shui Yichen is sick. He prays silently in his heart, and the expectation is not what he thinks.


    "Didn''t the emperor do well last night?" Doctor Zhu asked in surprise. He came to check his pulse last night. The emperor was just too tired. There was no other problem.


    Lei Yingchun said, "I called the emperor in the morning and didn''t wake up for half a day..."


    In his heart, Zhu Yuyi was startled and rushed to give water to a Chen to feel his pulse.


    Just touch the wrist of water Yi Chen, Zhu Yu doctor''s face has changed, very hot!


    "Doctor Zhu, how is the emperor?" Lei Yingchun asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid... " Zhu Yuyi pulse for water once again, "is epidemic disease."Lei Yingchun''s face changed, and it was really an epidemic.


    "Doctor Zhu, you must cure the emperor. If there is anything wrong with the emperor, neither you nor I can afford it." Lei Yingchun said in a hurry.


    "This..." Zhu Yuyi''s face was ugly. He wanted to cure the emperor, but he knew he couldn''t afford it. He was afraid, "the emperor''s illness is very serious. I''m afraid..."


    Lei Yingchun said angrily, "you are still not a royal doctor. If the emperor can''t cure it well, do you think you can still live?"


    "My Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to cure the emperor, but the epidemic There is really no solution. " Zhu Yuyi said with embarrassment that, as a royal doctor, who doesn''t want to make contributions to cure the plague, but the plague is too fierce and easy to infect. He has thought of several prescriptions, but the result is that there is no effect on the epidemic disease. He is just afraid that the time is not enough to delay the emperor''s treatment time.


    "You..." Lei Yingchun glared at him angrily, "I went to the city to find Tianfei."


    After walking a few steps, he remembered the medicine Zhao Tianji gave him yesterday. "Did you take the medicine that you warmed yesterday to the emperor?"


    The maid shook her head, "the emperor hasn''t woken up all the time, so..."


    "Go and get the medicine and give it to the emperor first." Lei Yingchun said and hurried to the city.


    Now only Lu Yaoyao can save the water. If the news of the emperor''s infectious disease spreads, what kind of impact will it have on the yuan Parliament.


    At this time, Ye Zhen is to the people in the city pulse, we have no repeated fever, the plague is stable.


    "Tianfei, Tianfei!" Lei Yingchun went to the city for a long time, and finally found Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter?" See is Lei Yingchun, Ye Zhen slightly frown.


    "Tianfei, you Please help the emperor. " Lei Yingchun''s eyes earnestly look at Ye Zhen, he doesn''t know whether Tianfei will save water, or let him live and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Hearing Lei Yingchun''s words, Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed over a puzzled, "Lei adult, what happened in the end?"


    Zhao Tianji found the other side of the movement, also came over.


    "Imperial concubine, the emperor has been in a coma since last night, and his whole body is burning. I''m afraid I''m afraid... " Lei Yingchun remembered that they had to kill the city because of the epidemic disease. Who would have thought that the emperor was also infected with this disease. "Now only you can save the emperor."


    "Is he infected with the disease?" Ye Zhen picked to pick eyebrows, "did not you follow my words to do after you go back?"


    Lei Yingchun said, "the emperor has been in a coma since he went back. He just changed his clothes and didn''t No medicine. "


    Sure enough! Yesterday, Shui Yichen''s face was not very good. He was the one most likely to catch the disease. He didn''t even drink any medicine when he went back. No wonder he fell ill.


    Ye Zhen some hesitation, want to save water a Chen? Will saving him kill more people?


    Lei Yingchun anxiously looking at Ye Zhen, see her a word all don''t say, his heart bit by bit sink down.


    Zhao Tianji whispered, "Yao Yao?"


    "Isn''t there a royal doctor? Let the imperial doctor treat him. " Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    Lei Yingchun''s heart was cold. "Tianfei, the imperial doctors are helpless. If they can cure the epidemic, how can luomei city be Why did the emperor give such a decree? "


    "Yaoyao, that''s the emperor and the water Yichen. Do you really want to see death and not save it?" Zhao Tianji cried anxiously. Although he didn''t like shuiyichen, he was still his old brother. If something happened, Miao Miao would be very sad.


    "Take the prescription back to Lord Lei." Ye Zhen said faintly, seeing the young doctor not far away, "let doctor Feng follow you, he knows how to treat the disease."


    Doctor Feng''s eyes flashed with joy. It was a great honor to be able to cure the emperor. Now he knows how to treat the epidemic disease, but Why doesn''t Tianfei treat the emperor herself?


    "Princess!" Lei Yingchun cried quickly. Doctor Feng looked like a goose with a dull head. How could he cure the emperor''s illness? "Even if the emperor had done something wrong before, he didn''t mean to do it. If it wasn''t forced by the situation, he would never have given such an edict. Please, save the emperor."


    Zhao Tianji then said, "Yaoyao, don''t look at anything else. You can see that he is Miao Miao''s brother. Go and save him."


    "Even if I go, I''ll prescribe the same prescription. It''s the same." Ye Zhen said, "Zhao Tianji, take some pills I made yesterday, soak them in the water and give them a drink. If you can''t get rid of the fever after three days, come to me again."


    "Good." Zhao Tianji nodded, since Ye Zhen has said so, he believes that water Yichen''s disease can be cured.


    Lei Yingchun looked at Ye Zhen, "Tianfei, let''s go out of the city first."


    Ye Zhen nodded, turned to see doctor Feng, "doctor Feng, then you go to cure the emperor first."


    "Good." Dr. Feng repressed his excitement and asked his medicine boy to get his medicine box.


    After taking the pills, Zhao Tianji also went out of the city to help.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Lei Yingchun came to the city, the maid drank Yichen the medicine that had been warm last night. After a while, Shui Yichen woke up and felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, and his whole body was weak. He knew that he was ill.


    "What about Lei Yingchun?" Water a Chen''s voice is hoarse, lying on the bed, there is no struggle to stand up.


    "Go back to the emperor, Lord Lei went to the city to ask the imperial concubine to treat you." Said the maid in a low voice.


    I need to ask Lu Yaoyao. It seems that he has been infected with epidemic disease.


    "What about doctor Zhu Yu?" Water Yichen asked.


    Zhu Yuyi, who had been standing outside the door, heard that water Yichen mentioned him, and immediately walked into the room, "the emperor, the minister is here."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Water a Chen eye corner sweeps to Zhu Yu doctor''s trembling expression, in the heart already knew.


    Zhu Yuyi replied in a trembling voice, "back It''s just cold to go back to the emperor. "


    "If I''m just cold, you can''t cure it. What can I do for you?" Shui Yichen''s eyes are gloomy. If he is cold, Lei Yingchun doesn''t have to go to the city to find Lu Yaoyao.


    "The emperor!" Zhu Yuyi knelt down and said, "it''s my incompetence. Please forgive me."


    Water a Chen closed his eyes, "you try to cure it."


    Lu Yaoyao will not come. She is soft hearted and kind-hearted, but to him It''s not going to be soft hearted.


    "Emperor, Lord Lei has gone to invite the imperial concubine. As long as the imperial concubine comes, you can be cured." Zhu Yuyi said.


    "She won''t come." Water Yichen said faintly that she hated him for planning to kill the city, and would certainly punish him. Therefore, she would not come.


    "The emperor''s pulse is better than earlier, then The minister will prescribe the medicine


    "Go down." Shui Yichen said that although she didn''t think she would come, she could not help but hope.


    Water Yi Chen reaches out to caress the chest, she sees his ambition, even he did not discover, she saw.Lu Yaoyao


    He remembered seeing her for the first time. At that time, she was still easy to look, but her eyes were fresh and vivid, which became the light in his heart.


    "Emperor, Lord Lei is back." The maid suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Water Yichen turns his head and sees Lei Yingchun stride into the door, followed by Zhao Tianji and a strange man.


    She didn''t come!


    He he, she is really cruel to him.


    "Emperor, are you awake?" Lei Yingchun saw water Yichen wake up, a surprise flashed on his face, "Tianfei has sent people to treat you."


    Water Yichen closed his eyes, but she didn''t come. What''s the point.


    Lei Yingchun winked at doctor Feng, "doctor Feng."


    "Cao Min has met the emperor." Dr. Feng saluted, carefully approached shuiyichen, and reached out to feel his pulse.


    Zhao Tianji looked at the water Yichen lying on the bed. It was the first time that he saw water Yichen so weak.


    From China to yuan, this man was so powerful that he thought he would never fall down.


    It turned out that he would be sick, too.


    He thought that Shui Yichen was a cold-blooded animal and would never be attracted to anyone. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with Lu Yaoyao.


    "It''s epidemic disease. The emperor''s body is strong, so the symptoms are not serious. As long as you take medicine on time." Said doctor Feng in a low voice.


    "Doctor Feng, please prescribe the medicine quickly." Lei Yingchun said.


    "The medicine is prepared by the imperial concubine. The grass people will go to decoct it immediately." Said Dr. Feng.


    Zhao Tianji returned to his mind and took out the pill from his arms. "Lord Lei, give this to the emperor to eat one first."


    Lei Yingchun said to water Yichen, "the emperor, it is the medicine that the imperial concubine asked his son-in-law to send."


    "Well." The water was responding faintly.


    Lu Yaoyao, you don''t want to see me. If I survive this time, I will try my best to make you never leave again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Three days later, the people who had been ready to die in luomei city saw hope. They did not have a fever again and again. They were strong enough to help clean up the ruins after the earthquake. Some shops on the street had reopened.


    Falling Plum City has ushered in a sunny day again.


    Ye Zhen no longer need to see a doctor, she let each family take medicine back, drink a few more days.


    Zhao Tianji''s two carts of medicinal materials are almost used, and Lu Tingzhi finally brings the herbs and prescriptions to luomei city.


    Although there is Ye Zhen''s medicine, Shui Yichen''s disease has been controlled, but it has not been fully recovered. The recovery speed is relatively slow. Dr. Feng can''t understand it. When he was about to enter the city, Lu Tingzhi came with the prescription and two carts of medicinal materials.


    Because he was surnamed Lu, Shui Yichen met him personally.


    After being ill for a few days, Shui Yichen looked weak and pale. He was sitting in the imperial chair in his robe, looking coldly at Lu Tingzhi standing in front of him.


    "Who asked you to come?" Water Yichen asked coldly. He knew that Lu Tingzhi was Lu Yaoyao''s cousin who had been in the Imperial Academy of the state of Qi.


    "No one asked me to come. I sent medicine and prescriptions to various disaster areas for the sake of accumulation of happiness." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Where do you come from?" Water a Chen cold voice asks a way, he is not a doctor, how to have a prescription.


    "It''s from Anping Town, where the epidemic has long been under control." Lu Tingzhi said.


    Water a Chen eye sharp ground looks at Lu Tingzhi, "have you been injured?"


    "The flood saved people. I was hurt a little by accident." Lu Tingzhi looked at Shui Yichen with calm eyes. "The emperor is worried because I come from Jin State and once worked in the Imperial Academy of Qi. Two months ago, when the prince of tranquility passed away, I had already left the state of Qi and had been wandering around. I happened to pass by Anping town. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, I can leave immediately."


    "Do you know Lu Yaoyao is in luomei city?" Water Yichen asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Tingzhi''s whole body froze, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, "luomei city? Not already... "


    "There is no slaughterhouse, because she is in it." Water Yichen said coldly.


    "I thought she was back in Beijing..." Lu Tingzhi said in a daze, "it''s the luomei city."


    Water Yichen looked at Lu Tingzhi''s face, and saw that he didn''t seem to lie, "do you want me to send you to the city to find her?"


    Lu Tingzhi shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me. Since she died here, the epidemic in luomei city should be solved. I''ll go to another place and I''ll leave."


    "Stop." Water Yichen drank Lu Tingzhi, "did you come all the way to the Yuan state just to accumulate good fortune?"


    "My family I''ve done a lot of wrong things. I''m sorry for them. " Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    Water Yichen looked at him sarcastically, "is it just so? Why did you come to the Yuan state if you didn''t go to so many places? "


    "The emperor is so dazzled that if I had a choice, I would prefer to stay in the kingdom of Jin. However, the imperial ministers in the kingdom of Jin are my cousins, and I have no face to face them. Even if I go to the kingdom of Jin, I''m afraid I will be mediocre in my life Because Cheng Zheng''s death, will not reuse me, I have to choose the Yuan state. " Lu Tingzhi said frankly.


    "Why do you think the Yuan state can accommodate you?" Water a Chen asks lightly.


    Lu Tingzhi said with a smile, "I heard that the emperor is thirsty for talents and treats the capable people who are willing to take refuge in the world. I just want to have a try."


    "Are you sure I will keep you?" Shui Yichen sneers at him. He really wants to win over the world''s capable people. He has just ascended the throne, but he does not have many confidants to use.


    However, Lu Tingzhi is suspicious.


    "I''m not sure. I''m just here to take a chance." Lu Tingzhi said.


    Water Yichen looked at Lei Yingchun beside him, "let Feng Chunsong come in and have a look at this prescription."


    "Yes." Lei Yingchun took a look at Lu Ting. He heard that the young man''s name was talented in the state of Qi. It was said that Zhao Yongting attached great importance to him before, but his identity was really embarrassing in the state of Qi. Although he was Lu Yaoyao''s cousin, Lu Yaoyao didn''t have much affection for him because of Lu Lingzhi''s relationship.


    Dr. Feng soon came in. He gave a salute to the water.


    "Look at this prescription. Is it for epidemic diseases?" Shui Yichen gave the prescription to Dr. Feng.


    "This is..." Doctor Feng was surprised to see the prescription in his hand. The prescription was the same as Tianfei''s prescription, but there were some differences in dosage. "Emperor, this prescription is really used to treat epidemic diseases."


    Water Yichen looked at Lu Ting with one eye, "if you can cure my disease with this prescription, I will let you go back to the capital of the king."


    "Then it''s up to fate." Lu Tingzhi said in a low voice.


    Feng Chunsong looked back at Lu Tingzhi and lowered his head.


    "Go to the decoction." The water ordered softly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Feng Chunsong took the prescription, hung his head and retreated.


    Lu Tingzhi''s eyes calmly looked at the water Yichen, "emperor, are you going to stay with me?""If you put it here for the time being, don''t you say it''s up to God? Then let heaven decide whether I should take you back to the capital. " Water Yichen said faintly.


    "Yes." Lu Tingzhi is really indifferent to fate.


    Lei Yingchun asked people to take Lu Tingzhi to rest.


    "Emperor, this Lu Tingzhi..." Lei Yingchun ponders over impervious Yichen''s mind. Lu Tingzhi is the cousin of Tianfei. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they have, this relationship will never change.


    "It''s no accident that he''ll be here with her prescription." Water a Chen light voice said, stand up to go to the bed, but a soft foot.


    Lei Yingchun quickly helped him, "emperor, take care."


    "She didn''t let me die because she wanted to torture me." Shui Yichen''s tone was mixed with resentment that he didn''t even notice. He would rather she didn''t even send Feng Chunsong to let him die. She refused to come, just didn''t want to save him. She was punishing him.


    "Tianfei, she I don''t think so. She''s a soft hearted person Lei Yingchun said in a low voice.


    Water Yichen smile some sad, she will be soft hearted to anyone, but not to him.


    "Let people stare at Lu Tingzhi." The water said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Lei Yingchun responded.


    "What is the state of the city of falling plum now?" Water Yichen asked.


    "It is said that the epidemic situation has been controlled, and many people have been able to clean up the ruins themselves," Lei said


    "Send someone in to help. There''s no need to close the city." Shui Yichen said in a low voice, "tax exemption for three years in luomei city."


    "Yes, the emperor is wise." This is what Lei Yingchun guessed.


    Water a Chen did not mention Ye Zhen, he lay down in the bed, closed his eyes and did not speak again.


    Lei Yingchun was silent for a while, and quietly retreated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Lei Yingchun ordered to open the four gates of luomei City, and put up a notice in the city to lift the ban on luomei City, no longer restricting the access of the people in the city, but also exempt three years of tax. The court will also help to rebuild the city and the people''s homes.


    For them, the imperial concubine Tu Meicheng would not be grateful for the tax-free city for three years, and then it would not be a good news for them.


    If they had not been cured by Tianfei, they would not have lived to this day.


    "Where''s the princess?" Want to tell Ye Zhen to general mansion this good news person discovers already did not see Ye Zhen their husband and wife''s figure.


    "It''s over the square. Look for it." Someone called.


    Lei Yingchun strode over. He was looking for Tianfei, but he saw many people gathering in front of the general''s house.


    "What happened?" He came up with a frown and asked.


    "My Lord, we''re looking for Tianfei. She''s gone." The people still know Lei Yingchun. Although they don''t like the adult who nearly killed them, they still dare not be bold in front of him.


    Lei Yingchun''s face changed. He strode into the general''s office, "Tianfei! Tianfei


    He went all over the general''s house. He didn''t really see the figure of Tianfei. "Go to find Tianfei and wait at the gate of the city. Don''t let the princess leave."


    Unfortunately, the whole luomei city people want to find Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, but no one can find them.


    They had already left the city quietly at some time.


    "How did they leave?" Lei Yingchun angrily asked a medicine boy who lived in the general''s house.


    The drug boy was startled. "Tianfei said that the epidemic situation in the city was almost the same. She distributed the medicine yesterday. I didn''t see them this morning..."


    "Do you know where they are going?" Lei Yingchun frowned and asked. He really didn''t understand what Tianfei thought. She had saved so many people. Was it really just because she couldn''t see the past that she came to cure them without any other purpose?


    They actually left. Are they back in the kingdom of Jin?


    Lei Yingchun asked people to go out of the city to find them, while he went to tell Shui Yichen about it.


    Water a Chen that Ye Zhen they leave the Plum City, is not surprised at all, as if had expected.


    "That''s what she did." Water a Chen light smile, "don''t look for, you can''t find her."


    "Emperor, it seems that the imperial concubine just wants to save people and has no other ideas." Lei Yingchun said.


    "Of course I know, otherwise what do you think she wants to do?" Shui Yichen asked faintly. He preferred Lu Yaoyao to come to luomei city with a destination.


    Lei Yingchun bowed his head awkwardly and felt guilty for suspecting Tianfei''s intentions.


    "What about Lu Tingzhi?" Water Yichen asked.


    "Oh, he hasn''t come out of the house all the time. How do you feel after drinking his medicine, emperor?" Lei Yingchun asked.


    Shui Yichen rubbed his chest and said, "I don''t feel chest tightness any more. His prescription It seems to be right. "


    "Is there anyone in the world who is more skillful than Tianfei?" Lei Yingchun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, whose prescription do you think belongs to?" Water a Chen cold hum, mostly she stayed in Anping town.


    "Is it the princess of heaven? Then Lu Tingzhi was not sent by the imperial concubine? " Lei Yingchun said in surprise, "the imperial concubine is concerned about your majesty."


    Shui Yichen snorted coldly, "how did she go out of the city to tell Lu Tingzhi that I fell ill only these days. Lu Tingzhi can''t get there for three days from Anping Town, do you think?"


    "Lu Tingzhi is not one of Tianfei''s people..." Lei Yingchun grabs the head. He hopes that Tianfei and shuiyichen will never become enemies, otherwise he doesn''t know who to help.


    "Leave tomorrow and return to the capital." Water Yichen said, "take Lu Tingzhi with you."


    Lei Yingchun was stunned for a moment, "yes, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and they left luomei city in the middle of the night. Knowing the arrival of Lu Tingzhi, she knew that water Yichen''s disease could be cured completely. However, whether water Yichen would leave Lu Tingzhi, she was really not sure.


    "Do you think Shui Yichen will believe Lu Tingzhi?" Ye Zhen asked to sit in the shaft of the ink Zhan.


    "I won''t believe it." Mo Rong Zhan faintly replied that it was impossible for any emperor to believe a person who appeared inexplicably.


    Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, "perhaps later will reuse Lu Tingzhi."


    "Is there something wrong with Feng Chunsong''s prescription?" There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "No problem. It''s just the wrong dosage. That''s the later prescription. Lu Tingzhi''s prescription is for curing epidemic diseases." Ye Zhen said, "if the water becomes a tyrant after Chen, I will save him today and become the chief culprit."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "kill him with your own hands."


    "Forget it, just for the sake of the seedlings." Ye Zhen comforted himself, "don''t say he, and see whether Lu Tingzhi has the ability in the end.""Do you believe him?" Mo Rong Zhan looks back at her. He knows that the reason why she put Lu Tingzhi in the Yuan state must be for her daughter.


    Ye Zhen smile, "believe that he helped me in Kyoto, he is not the same with Lu Ling Zhi."


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped asking.


    "Shall we go to the wilderness now?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s OK to have Mingxi in." Mo rongzhan said, "do you want to go back to Kyoto, or where?"


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "on the way back to Kyoto, through the affected areas on the way, can also do something within one''s power."


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his hand to her, led her to sit by his side, and said in a low voice, "this disaster is not caused by you. You don''t have to want to compensate for anything all the time."


    He knew that she was easy to be soft hearted. The damage caused by the natural disaster made her feel guilty. She felt that it was their arrival that caused the collapse of heaven. In fact, it had little to do with them.


    "I don''t have one." Ye Zhen laughed and wanted to cover up her mind.


    Mo Rong Zhan knew her like the palm of his hand, how could he not be clear, "even without us, the way of heaven would collapse, perhaps more seriously, the existence of the three continents is sometimes not so calm."


    "Do you say God has come back?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao, I''m on earth." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly, how could he know the trace of God.


    Ye Zhen leans on his shoulder, "we return to Kyoto, originally did not have how much time, we go to accompany in Mingyu''s side."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan put his arm around her waist, "you have done a lot, and you have done well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    In the mind of Ming Xi, the reason why the wasteland is called wasteland is that there should be a trance of grassland everywhere, instead of what we see now.


    It turns out that there is a town near the wasteland. Teng Ye lives in the garrison house in the city.


    "The wasteland doesn''t look very barren. There''s everything in the city." Xu Jinbei said, looking at the different people born because of different races, when did the wasteland become like this, and why some people are afraid when they mention the wasteland.


    "Beyond that grassland is the kingdom of Beiming." Xu Jinbei pointed to the wasteland in front of the city gate, and there were some cattle and sheep eating grass on it.


    "We don''t have any diplomatic relations with Beiming, so we don''t have to be nervous." Mingxi said.


    Huohuang asks, "what are we going to do now? Are we going to follow Teng Ye directly?"


    "First find a place to sit down. As long as Teng Ye is in the wilderness, we can find out what other party he has." Mingxi said.


    From what I heard in the chamber of secrets that day, it seems that Shen Yuexuan is not the only accomplice of Teng Ye. It is better to be able to catch all of them and avoid future troubles.


    "Well, we can''t rush. After all, this is Teng Ye''s place." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice.


    Shu''er grabbed the sleeve of Mingxi, "I''m hungry, Mingxi."


    "When are you not hungry?" Huohuang asked.


    "I eat every day. If you have the ability, don''t follow me." Shu Er snorted as if he didn''t like to eat.


    Huohuang touches her nose. She is short of breath and can''t speak well. Although they don''t eat, they can do it. However, there are temptations everywhere in the world. It seems that if she doesn''t eat anything, she feels very hungry.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "let''s go to eat first."


    "I didn''t expect such a scene in the frontier wasteland." Walking on the street, looking at the streets of people, Xu Jinbei sighed. It seems that the ears may not be true. We all say that the wasteland is barren, and it is not a place where people can live. Now it seems that it is not so.


    "A few years ago, the kingdom of Beiming invaded the wasteland, and my father personally forced back 200000 troops of Beiming state. All the prisoners captured in the war survived and were allowed to leave after five years of cultivation in the wasteland. However, many people should have stayed behind." Ming Xi said quietly.


    "Lord Qin What a wise and wise emperor. " Xu Jinbei said with emotion.


    With a faint smile, Mingxi''s father was very wise. Whether it was the emperor of the earth or the emperor of Mo in the Xuantian continent, he was a powerful God. Only in front of his mother could this strong man become a god of flesh and blood.


    "Something suddenly occurred to me." Fire Huang suddenly calls out.


    "Make a fuss, what do you think of?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Fire Huang looks at him, "should we change face? Teng Ye has met us. "


    Mingxi picked his eyebrows. He almost forgot about it. When he was in Kyoto City, he beat Teng ye and heard that Teng Ye''s nephew was scared to be a fool.


    "Well." Ming Xi took a look at Xu Jinbei and said, "we can easily become his followers."


    "No way." Xu Jin North surprised way, where he dares to take the Ming Xi as an entourage, "or I when your follower, but more comfortable, will not be seen."


    Shu''er said with a smile, "then I will be the daughter-in-law of Mingxi."


    Xu Jinbei looked at shu''er in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, do you know what a child bride means?" Fire Huang laughs.


    "Of course I know. The child''s daughter-in-law is always with Mingxi." Shu''er said rightfully that his wife had explained to her.


    Huohuang couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Stop laughing." Mingxi gently coughed, already knew what the child adopted daughter-in-law meant. He glared at huohuang and said, "go to the inn first, change clothes, and then come out."


    "That''s right. It''s funny." Shu''er stares at huohuang.


    Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and entered the inn. There was only another superior wing room left in the inn. The three teenagers shared the same room. After a while, the four of them appeared outside the inn again.


    Huohuang has changed her appearance. She is no longer a handsome young man. Her facial features look plain and her eyes seem not so divine. Xu Jinbei just changed the clothes of his attendants. The biggest change is Mingxi. He is still exquisite in his facial features, but he has changed his appearance. He is dressed in royal robes and fur clothes, and his whole body is full of dignity and elegance. At first sight, he is born in a noble family, and he is still around Follow a cute maid.


    I don''t know which young master came out to play, but he only brought a few small followers.


    Xu Jinbei looked at huohuang and Mingxi in surprise. He didn''t know how they changed their looks. It seemed that they changed their appearance in a flash.


    Young Qiu Ma, elegant clothes.


    This is his only impression when he saw Ming Xi.


    Ming Xi became an excellent young master.


    Four years later, the boy who once made him aspire to follow forever has become more powerful and mysterious.


    He knew that there must be many secrets between Mingxi and huohuang, but he didn''t intend to go deep into it. When he knew, Mingxi would let him know."Let''s go to the best restaurant here to eat." Mingxi said with a smile that he had a delicate and romantic flavor.


    "Good, good." Shu''er claps her hands. She hasn''t had a good meal for a long time.


    Huohuang said respectfully to Mingxi, "young master, please." With that, he blinked cunningly.


    Xu Jinbei laughed and followed them to the biggest restaurant at the crossroads.


    A thousand stories.


    The name of this restaurant is really domineering. How can it be a thousand stories.


    After all, the wasteland city is a border city with a small population. When people in the restaurant saw the appearance of Ming Xi, they all looked sideways. It''s hard to see such a delicate noble childe appear. It''s hard to avoid some curiosity.


    "My guest, upstairs, please." The shopkeeper personally came out to entertain Mingxi and looked at them without leaving a trace, thinking about their identity.


    "It''s quiet here." Xu Jinbei said that he did it naturally, as if he had done it countless times.


    Huohuang said, "I don''t know if you can get used to eating."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "all our cooks are invited from Kyoto City. There is absolutely no other company in the wasteland city that can compare with us."


    "We don''t like the taste of the capital." Xu Jinbei frowned and said that he knew the shopkeeper was trying to test whether they were from Kyoto.


    Ming Xi said faintly, "it''s just to fill your stomach, whatever you want."


    "Then serve some of your signature dishes." Xu Jinbei said to the shopkeeper.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The shopkeeper said politely, glancing at the corner of his eye at Mingxi.


    Xu Jinbei said in a low voice after he left, "this shopkeeper is a practitioner."


    "Well." There are many practitioners in this inn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    From the time they entered the restaurant, Mingxi felt that many eyes fell on him. Whether a person has internal power or not depends on their breath. There are many people with excellent martial arts in this thousand story building.


    An ordinary restaurant, actually still Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon.


    "What is the origin of the thousand story building?" Fire Huang asks in a low voice, already set a boundary between them, let others can''t hear them talking.


    "We''re new here. We don''t know what it is." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice.


    Mingxi looked up at the people around him. "In the past, qianluocha liked to collect information from restaurants and brothels. Many restaurants are actually their bases."


    "Isn''t qianluocha dissolved long ago?" Xu Jinbei asked in surprise that qianluocha was a famous killer organization. He had heard of it before, but when he heard about it, the organization had already dissolved.


    Mingxi said, "even if it''s disbanded, where are the original killers?"


    Xu Jinbei said, "it is said that they have already entered the military camp."


    "There are only some small minions who enter the barracks. There are twelve hall meetings in qianluosha, and there are two helmsmen under the cabinet leader, and there are twelve hall leaders under the helm leader. Can these people be willing to obey orders in the barracks?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    How can those who give orders are willing to listen to other people''s arrangements. Moreover, when they are killers, they are not the same as soldiers. Soldiers have strict discipline, and they can''t abide by them.


    When Xu Jinbei heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t expect to go up to this level. Those hall leaders have a certain status in the river and lake, and they are used to their own ways. Moreover, the means should be dark and cruel, which is quite different from that of the soldiers. Even if the hall leaders serve as assistants to them, they will feel that they are inferior to others.


    So where are these people? Although he is not a person in the world, he is not ignorant. He has never heard of any news from these people in qianluosha.


    "Maybe tengye knows where they are." Mingxi picked up the tabletop cup and sipped it gently.


    "Do they want to rebel?" Xu Jinbei guessed in surprise.


    Mingxi smile, "who knows, check to know."


    At this time, there is a delivery of vegetables to the hall, Xu Jinbei immediately silence.


    "Wow, it looks good to eat." Shu''er''s eyes lit up and took the initiative to sit down and pick up chopsticks.


    Seeing that fellow was stunned for a moment, she thought that she was a good and presumptuous little maid. The master had not started yet, but she had already moved her chopsticks.


    Xu Jinbei coughed lightly and gave shu''er a wink.


    Shu''er looked up at Xu Jinbei. His bright eyes like stars were confused. He thought it was Xu Jinbei''s throat that was uncomfortable.


    "You can sit down and eat. You don''t have so many rules when you go out." Mingxi lightly opened his mouth, picked up chopsticks to shu''er and put a piece of fish in it, "so you don''t follow it secretly, you have to carry your aunt with me, how, hungry it is."


    "I''m so hungry." Shu''er didn''t understand Mingxi''s words, but she did feel very hungry.


    As soon as the clerk heard that the girl was a girl who had run away, he didn''t feel strange. He had already pedaled downstairs with a tray.


    Xu Jinbei said to shu''er in a low voice, "shu''er, you are a maid. You can''t sit down and eat before the master. You can eat only if you are allowed to eat by the young master."


    "Mingxi will let me eat it." Shu''er''s mouth was full of meat, and his words were vague.


    "You''re going to call me young master." Xu Jinbei reminded, "and before the young master eats, you have to stand, this is what the maid does."


    Shu Er Leng Leng looked at Ming Xi, "maid can''t eat, can only stand?"


    "Yes." The fire Huang nods, "the maid is the servant, how can it be the same as the master."


    "Then I don''t want to be a maid." "I want to be a child bride," she cried wrongly


    Mingxi light cough a, "OK, nothing, will let you eat."


    Shu Er flattened his mouth, "it''s not good to be a maid."


    "Two people by the window are staring at us all the time." Fire Huang low voice says.


    "Shh." Xu Jinbei is on guard.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t hear it."


    "The food in this thousand story restaurant is good. You can come here often." Mingxi said faintly that if you didn''t guess wrong, the thousand story building might have something to do with qianluocha.


    Just as he was eating, the shopkeeper came up again and asked with a smile, "young master, what do you think of the taste? Is it suitable for you?"


    "Delicious." Shu''er nodded. She thought it was the best meal she had eaten in the past half a month.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is so naive and lovely." The manager''s praise.


    Mingxi raised eyebrows and looked at him. "Your cook is from the north."


    "Young master, good tongue." The manager gave a compliment.


    "The Jiangnan dishes are all from the north." Ming Xi eyebrows slightly frown, some dislike.


    The shopkeeper exclaimed, "the young master is from the south of the Yangtze River."


    Mingxi did not deny or admit, "is the shopkeeper a local?""I''m from Weicheng. I failed in my business before. I wanted to come to the wasteland city to try my luck and look after the restaurant for our boss. However, I have been here since the opening of the wasteland city. No one is more familiar with it than I am. How could you come to the wasteland city?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "Pass by and see if the wasteland city is really the same as others say. There are savages everywhere." Ming Xi light voice said, is still arrogant Qinggui appearance.


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "where are the savages? They are all wrongly reported by others. The young master wants to see the prairie. He goes out of the gate to the East. The grassland there is the most beautiful."


    "Who told you I was going to see the prairie?" Mingxi gave him a cold look.


    "Ha ha, it''s me who talks a lot." The shopkeeper''s smile, "young master, eat slowly. If you have anything you need, please call me."


    Mingxi nodded faintly.


    After the shopkeeper left, he immediately spread the news that the four masters and servants were from Jiangnan to the third floor.


    There is only one hall and two rooms on the third floor of the thousand storey building. There are two men sitting in one of the rooms. Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, one of them whispered, "is your son from the south of the Yangtze River? Isn''t it the young master of the Fang family? "


    "It won''t happen that way." Another said.


    "It''s said that the young master of the Fang family is very smart, but he has already started to take charge of affairs at a young age. Moreover, the old master of the Fang family brought him to educate him. Brother teng only went to the Fang family not long ago. Is this what the young master of the Fang family is trying to test us?"


    "Let people check where your son lives. If it''s really the young master of the Fang family, we can''t neglect it."


    "If he doesn''t admit it, we can''t help it."


    The two people who are talking are not others, but Lu Yuan and Tang Deren who heard them in the secret room last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    After dinner, they left the restaurant. They did not return to the inn immediately. They walked around the wasteland City, as if they saw everything was fresh. They also bought four beautiful horses in the market.


    "When are the two men behind you going to follow?" Huohuang leads the horse. Although she doesn''t look back, she knows that they have been followed from the restaurant.


    "Are they related to tengye?" Xu Jinbei follows Mingxi as if nothing happened, pretending not to find the things being followed.


    Huohuang said, "didn''t rattan Ye just be demoted to the wasteland? So quickly, I can see so many eyeliner in the wasteland. I think there are more than 1000 floors. There are more people and places in the wasteland.


    Along the way, in addition to the people who really live here, there are many people who don''t look like ordinary people.


    "That proves that tengye has been to the wasteland before." Mingxi said lightly, "I remember that Liu Shu let him go at the beginning. He should have been in the wilderness in those years."


    If there is no wrong guess, maybe after the dissolution of qianluocha by the sixth uncle, those who are not willing to give up in this way will gather together in private to prevent another thousand Luocha from coming out.


    "What shall we do now?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice and fully obeyed the arrangement of Mingxi.


    "When they don''t exist, do what they have to do." He asked Xu Jinbei, "the biggest aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River I remember it''s like the fangs in Qinghe city? "


    Xu Jinbei nodded gently, "the fangs in Qinghe city are a big family. Every generation has produced talents. The fangs have set up academies in Qinghe city for hundreds of years. Their students come from all over the world. However, except for the old master Fang, who once became a cabinet minister in the period of the former Emperor, all the descendants of the Fang family have not joined the government and have been teaching at home I like my little grandson very much. I take it with me. The whole Fang family knows that the young master is the candidate of the future patriarch. That''s because the young master of the Fang family is not very old and is about the same as you. Do those people think you are the young master of the Fang family? "


    "I''ve heard of the Fang family. The old master of the Fang family is incorruptible. His cloth clothes are sparse and his food is sparse. If he hadn''t retired in a hurry, and when the emperor was still in the clear and bright days, he left his official post and went home to open an academy. Now the Fang family may not exist. The Fang family is an invisible and famous family." Mingxi said that when he was in the palace, huangfuchen told him about Fang family.


    "Did Teng ye go to the Fang family?" Xu Jinbei frowned and asked.


    Mingxi''s eyes are slightly heavy. If Teng ye went to the Fang family, it seems that this matter is more complicated than he imagined.


    With Teng Ye alone, he has no such ability to meet the principal of the Fang family, unless there is a more powerful one behind him.


    "Go to the garrison tonight." Mingxi said, "let''s go. It''s late. Go back."


    "What about the next two?" "Do you want to take them away?" she asked in a low voice


    Mingxi eyes flashed a taunt, "let them follow."


    The four returned to the inn, and when they entered the house, there was no movement. The two men who followed them were always outside the door.


    When Ming Xi returned to the house, he changed his brocade fur and put on his usual clothes. He felt much more relaxed.


    "Those two men are still at the door. How can we get out?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not us. It''s me and Mingxi. You stay here." Huohuang said with a smile, "we can''t go out with you."


    Xu Jinbei a Leng, "then how do you go out?"


    Mingxi explained, "if you stay, they will not find out. If too many people go, they will be found."


    "Good." Xu Jinbei has no hesitation. He knows that the martial arts of Mingxi and huohuang are all above him.


    Shu''er wants to go with her, but Mingxi lets her stay here, so that if anything happens, Xu Jinbei can''t cope with it.


    Mingxi and huohuang leave the inn after stealth, and soon come to the garrison house. They quietly go up to the roof and see the whole garrison house in their eyes.


    "The garrison house is so big." Mingxi picks his eyebrows. It seems that Teng Ye has a good life in the wasteland.


    "You see." Fire Huang points to two men coming in from the corner door.


    Mingxi said, "follow them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the garrison house, Teng ye, dressed only in a homely dress, met Lu Yuan and them in his study.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think it''s Fang Yanjun who came from a famous family Teng Ye''s eyes are sinister and indifferent. They are eager to come to him for Lu Yuan and say that this matter is a little unpleasant.


    But a child, actually let them excited like this.


    "Helmsman, you didn''t see that young man. He was really noble. At first glance, he came from a famous family. This wasteland is far away from the border. Who is the general childe to play with? It''s no accident that your young master will suddenly appear." Tang Deren said.


    "There are a lot of swindlers. You two are already old people. You make your own decisions without finding out." Tengye gives them a cold look.Tang Deren said, "just want to find out before people follow, you can rest assured, just a few teenagers and maid, they will not find out."


    "If it was Fang Yanjun, he would come to visit him and let him walk around the city." Teng ye said, staring at Lu Yuan, "don''t you want to go to the thousand story building?"


    Lu Yuan touched the tip of his nose, "just passing by, to have a meal."


    Tang Deren asked in a low voice, "did you see Fang songyun at Fang''s house before?"


    "No Rattan Ye frowned, "I''m afraid it''s still please don''t move."


    "If the fangs were so easy to persuade, they would not have the reputation they have today." Tang Deren said, "but I think even if Fang songyun has no ambition, his son must have some. Even if his son does not, what about his grandson?"


    Teng Ye taps on the table. Fang songyun is very strict with the education of his three sons, but he doesn''t let them become officials. He only allows them to stay in the academy as an instruction. However, the education of his great grandchildren is different.


    "And no matter what Fang songyun thinks, if he really has the heart, he will come to us. If not, we will not find him again." Teng ye said in a low voice.


    Tang Deren said, "the recent natural disasters, maybe our opportunity."


    "Any news from Kyoto?" Teng ye asked.


    "Not yet." Tang Deren said.


    Rattan Ye gently nodded, "no hurry, and wait."


    "We can wait, just for fear They don''t want to wait. " Tang Deren said.


    "I''ll tell them." Teng Ye says coldly.


    On the roof, Mingxi and huohuang look at each other. They jump off the roof as quickly as they come. They soon fall into the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The two men outside the inn were already dozing off. The inn was just a door. No one came in and out in the middle of the night.


    "Just a few children, what does the master want us to do with them?" One of them complained in a low voice.


    "Don''t yell. We can do whatever the Lord asks us to do." The other one pulled his cotton padded clothes and looked into the inn to ask his companions to stop talking. Although their voices were small, they were still in the middle of the night. No matter how low they spoke, there was a sound coming out.


    The complaining youth turned his mouth and fell asleep in the corner.


    Mingxi and huohuang quietly return to the inn above their heads, so fast that they can''t even see the shadow clearly.


    "I seem to see something." The man in cotton padded clothes pushed his companion.


    "What shadow?" The companion immediately stood up, looking around, even a dog shadow, "you see it."


    "Fart!" The man in cotton padded clothes scolded.


    The companion said, "why don''t we go back?"


    "Shut up and watch." The man in cotton padded clothes drank, he should have just read wrong, it may be the shadow of the tree at the door.


    Xu Jinbei didn''t dare to sleep. He had been waiting for Mingxi and huohuang to come back. Although he knew that there would be nothing wrong with Mingxi and huohuang, he could not help thinking about them. When he saw them coming in from the door, he was relieved.


    "What? Didn''t you find out? " Xu Jinbei asked nervously.


    "How can we be found out if we go out." Huohuang said with a smile.


    "Xu Jinbei a smile," found any clues? "


    Mingxi sat down and said, "the people who were in the Shen family''s secret room that day are also with Teng Ye today. They should also be in the thousand story building today. They really regard me as Fang Yanjun."


    "The thousand story building has something to do with Teng Ye." Xu Jinbei hit with both hands, "Mingxi, what should we do next?"


    "I think Teng Ye has more to do with the thousand story building." She said in a low voice.


    Mingxi gently nodded, "listen to what they said, there should be someone in Kyoto who conspired with them. Most of this person is in the military headquarters. As for who it is, we need to check."


    "Teng Ye used to be the commander of a secret guard station. How could he have such a skill?" Xu Jinbei asked in surprise.


    "So there must be a better man behind him." "Don''t they suspect that I am Fang Yanjun? We''ll make a plan. "


    Xu Jinbei said, "what if anyone had seen Fang Yanjun?"


    "If anyone had seen us, they would not have followed us." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "This man doesn''t know who it will be." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice.


    Mingxi slightly squints at the moonlight outside the window, maybe not just a person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when they went out of the inn, the two men who were guarding the door were no longer seen. They hid in the corner with two people they had not seen yesterday.


    "I really treat you as a young master of the Fang family." Huohuang said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what Fang Yanjun looks like. If they know him, they will soon know that Mingxi is not Fang Yanjun." Xu Jinbei said regretfully.


    "Mingxi faint smile," then let them understand


    If Teng Ye really wants to win over the Fang family, he can''t convince Fang Yunsong on his own. Fang Yunsong is definitely not an ordinary person to stabilize the Fang family in such a low-key seclusion situation. If he wants to share the same boat with tengye, he must feel that Teng Ye is sure to win.


    Teng Ye''s chances of winning are not very good now.


    "Go and see it." Mingxi stopped suddenly and walked into a jade shop.


    "Young master, these tones are imported from abroad." Xu Jinbei said, the image of the boy played into the wood.


    Ming Xi is still the image of yesterday''s noble childe. He looks up to the shopkeeper of the jade shop, "is this from Tianjin city?"


    "Childe has good eyesight. Our boss is from Tianjin city. This shop number is our branch store. Everything in our shop is fake, and it''s absolutely authentic The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t see that these things are special. There are a lot of them in our family, but some are rare?" Asked Mingxi.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "yes, childe, go to the VIP room to have tea first. I''ll go and ask our boss to come over immediately."


    Xu Jinbei looked at Mingxi doubtfully. He thought that Mingxi would not be rare for this kind of thing. Is there anything strange about this shop?


    "Qianjinlou is also a thousand words. Is it related to qianluocha?" Xu Jinbei asked huohuang in a low voice.


    "Of course not." Huohuang whispered, "Yaoyao has a store in Tianjin city, which seems to be called qianjinxing."


    Xu Jinbei looked around quietly.


    The shopkeeper took them to the wing room. Two people wanted to follow them in, but they didn''t know where they had gone."Mingxi, do you like these things?" Shu''er held a porcelain bowl in his hand, "I have jade, which is much better than this one. Do you want it?"


    "I want it. You give it to me." Huohuang immediately said.


    Shu''er touched one out of his arms and said, "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire phoenix holding a jade bowl, is also a god beast, the real dragon is not the same.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "don''t take it out. I just come in and have a look."


    Before long, there was a knock on the door.


    A man in a robe came in from outside.


    Ming Xi raised his eyes and looked at the past, as expected and he guessed the same.


    "Lord Shen, so coincidentally, when did you resign to do business in the wasteland?" The delicate eyebrows and eyes of Mingxi have a smile.


    The man who came in from the door had ordinary facial features and a moustache. He couldn''t see where he looked like Shen Yi.


    "You are the first one to recognize me." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "Lord Shen?" Xu Jinbei looked at him in shock, "have you really resigned?"


    Shen Yi chuckled and said, "yes, I heard that the wasteland is full of business opportunities, so I''ll have a try."


    Ming Xi pointed to the front position, "Lord Shen, please sit down."


    "Young master, if you don''t call me personally, I''m afraid you won''t recognize it in front of you." Shen Yi sighs that he thinks the art of changing faces is good. Obviously, they are more wonderful in the Ming Dynasty.


    "How long has Lord Shen been here?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi said, "not a few days ago, this shop was set down not long ago, the name looks good."


    "It''s really good." It''s a coincidence. Ming Xi looked at Shen Yi with a smile.


    "The emperor asked me to come." Shen Yi lowered his voice, "if there is anything you need to tell me to do, young master?"


    His mother should have told his uncle.


    "Lord Shen, how long can you find out everything about young master Fang?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "Fang Yanjun?" Shen Yi Leng Leng Leng, immediately know who Mingxi said.


    "It seems that Lord Shen knows him."


    "It will be delivered to the young master tonight." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Oh, it seems that there must be people in the Fang family who are in the dark, but it is not known whether this person is his father''s or murongke''s.


    Naturally, Shen Yi didn''t resign to do business in the wasteland. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a businessman. In fact, he had already changed the whole qianjinlou, which was all the secret guards he had brought. In fact, he didn''t know what he was going to do in the wilderness, only to protect Mingxi.


    "Don''t let Fujiwara find you." Mingxi said, "be careful when you speak in a thousand story building. When you put down this shop, do you check out the origin of each other?"


    "We have found out that they are prisoners of war who have been left before. They want to go back to the kingdom of Beiming." Shen Yi said in a low voice, "I don''t know if this wasteland city doesn''t come. It''s not the same as everyone imagined."


    Mingxi nodded gently, "what does the emperor let you do besides let you come here to protect me?"


    "Let me obey you." Shen Yi said that he was absolutely obedient to Mingxi, not only because of his identity, but also because he knew that Mingxi was different from ordinary children.


    "That''s good." Ming Xi smiles with satisfaction. It seems that the sixth uncle still believes in himself.


    "It''s time for us to go." Mingxi stood up, and there were people following them outside. If they stayed here too long, they would be suspected.


    Shen Yi will give a box to Mingxi, "come in and don''t take anything, will be suspected."


    Xu Jin took the box before going north.


    The four of them left the shop, continued to roam the wasteland like tourists, and then came to the thousand story building.


    Yesterday''s shopkeeper saw Mingxi and their eyes suddenly brightened and welcomed them in politely.


    On the second floor, Mingxi saw Teng Ye sitting by the window.


    "Childe, this way, please." Ye''s window is next to the other table.


    "Our young master doesn''t like to sit by the window." Xu Jinbei frowned.


    Ming Xi raised his hand, "it''s OK to see below here."


    "Young master, you have been out for a few days. It''s time to go back. What''s good about this wasteland city?" Xu Jinbei whispered.


    "I think it''s good." Shu''er said that she bought a lot of snacks in the street today, and now she has nothing to eat.


    Fire Huang looked at Xu Jinbei and said, "it''s hard to come out. Don''t be so strict. The old master can''t see it."


    "I don''t mean that." Xu Jinbei cried out anxiously, and his voice was suddenly raised. "When the young master left Qinghe City, he didn''t leave a word. In case the old master and the master were worried about it."


    "They know I''ll be fine." Ming Xi took a faint look at Xu Jinbei.


    "Young master..." Xu Jinbei wanted to persuade him again, but because of the heavy face of Mingxi, he had to bow his head and not speak.


    The shopkeeper on one side was startled by the momentum of Mingxi. He thought to himself how old a child he was. He had the momentum of not being angry but powerful. Will he still be able to grow up in the future?


    "Serve it." Fire Huang said to the shopkeeper.


    "OK." The shopkeeper arched his hand, took a look at Mingxi and bowed his head.


    Teng ye, who has been sitting next to them, has his back to Mingxi. He has been listening to Mingxi. Just when these people entered the door, he noticed the young man in brocade and fur walking in the front. He only saw the eldest master of the Fang family. Now, the young master of Fang family, the dean of Fang''s Academy, has never seen him. However, it is said that Fang Yunsong loves this grandson very much, almost holding hands I teach by hand, and the way of education is different from that when I taught my son before.


    Is this teenager Fang Yanjun?


    "Qinghe city!" Tang Deren, sitting next to Teng ye, reminds him that he has just mentioned Qinghe city.


    Teng Ye is silent. He puts down his glass and says to Tang Deren, "I''m full, and I have to leave in advance."


    "Ah? So fast? " Tang Deren was stunned.


    "Well." Teng Ye glanced at him and went downstairs.


    Tang Deren soon followed.


    "Did he believe you were Fang Yanjun?" Huohuang asked with a smile.


    "No Mingxi low Mou looks at the rattan ye that walks out of the inn downstairs, "he will certainly think of a way to test us."


    Huohuang hummed, "I knew that when I was in Kyoto, I killed Teng Ye."


    "If you kill it, there will be no counter reaction?" Ming Xi asked, "don''t act rashly. It''s more important to catch the people behind him."


    Since all of them have come to the wasteland City, if they don''t catch all of them, they will be in vain.


    "If he asks people to go to the Fang''s house for information, and the young master of the Fang family has not gone out of the city, then we are not going through the gang?" She asked with a wink.


    "Then let Fang Yanjun not be in the Fang family." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang a Leng, "you have a way?""No Ming Xi light a smile, "others have a way to go."


    "Someone''s coming up." Xu Jinbei reminded, "if we talk like this, others will hear it."


    Fire Huang seems to smile, deliberately amplify the voice, "we say every word, others are not able to hear."


    Xu Jinbei is startled by huohuang. He quickly looks back and finds that others don''t seem to hear their voice. He is relieved, but he is more surprised at the origin of huohuang.


    "Don''t scare him." Mingxi said helplessly.


    "I didn''t scare him. I just told the child not to make a fuss." Fire Huang said with a smile.


    Xu Jinbei said defiantly, "you are younger than me, but you say I am a child."


    "I''m younger than you?" Huohuang smiles.


    "All right." Ming Xi stopped huohuang from cheating Xu Jinbei, "go to Qinghe city tonight."


    "Oh." The fire Huang nodded, "that wants Shu son to help."


    The Qihai of Mingxi was limited, so there was no way to go back and forth between Qinghe city and the wasteland city in one night.


    Xu Jinbei was more scared to speak, what are they talking about? He can''t understand.


    "You When are you going to Qinghe city Xu Jinbei asked with a white face.


    "Well, just talk about it." Forget that Xu Jinbei still doesn''t know shu''er''s life experience. If he knew that they went back and forth that day, he would be scared.


    I should have taken advantage of Xu Jinbei''s sleep to leave quietly.


    However, Xu Jinbei thinks that they are not just talking about it. He has seen huohuang show a skill that he has not seen before. It is different from the acrobatics in street performance, which is not acrobatics, but a real magic.


    At this time, the shopkeeper delivered the dishes.


    Xu Jinbei did not continue to tangle, and Mingxi did not mention it again.


    When they finished their meal, they left the inn. When they went out, a man came face to face. Huohuang accidentally touched him, and a package on his hand fell off with a clang sound, as if something had been broken.


    "My heirloom..." The man''s face turned white and he knelt on the ground with a howl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "You pay for my heirloom!" The man grabs huohuang''s hand and howls loudly.


    "You bumped into me yourself. It''s none of my business." Fire Huang frowns to call a way, shake off that person''s hand.


    The man cried, "I''m walking on the road. If you don''t bump into me, how can my heirloom fall to the ground? This is the root of our family. It has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it has been damaged by you. If you don''t explain it to my brother today, I''ll I''ll show you


    Hundreds of years of inheritance, that is really a family treasure.


    "If you are really a family heirloom, you will wrap it with this rag. Who will believe it?" she said


    "It''s our family stuff. It''s my business how I wrap it." Cried the man.


    Mingxi looked at the man faintly and picked up a piece of debris, "report to the official, since it is so many years'' heirloom, it should be reported to the official to solve the problem."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you by reporting to the official. Don''t bully honest people like us." Cried the man.


    "If you damage someone else''s things, you have to report it to the official. If you want to pay for money, you have to protect the officials. You don''t know how to bully people." I don''t know who said it.


    Hearing this, the man simply sat on the ground and stretched out his hand to hold fire Huang''s leg. "Big guy, give me a review. My mother is seriously ill, and my daughter-in-law is going to give birth again. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, where would I be willing to take the Heirloom as silver? What can I do now?"


    "Is this really your heirloom?" Mingxi looked at this man with a smile. It was no coincidence that the man who deliberately bumped into huohuang for no reason.


    "Yes! Although our family is poor, it used to be a scholarly family! " Exclaimed the man.


    Ming Xi said with a faint smile, "this is a colored glass bottle from Jingdezhen. It''s also from the Fangs'' kilns. Others can''t see it, but they can''t hide it from the fangs. Different from the colored porcelain unearthed from other kilns, Fangs'' kilns have special marks. Do you know what the signs of the fangs are? Oh, the fangs only produced one furnace of glazed porcelain. It should have been fired five years ago, and it has not been burned since. "


    The man''s face changed, "why do you say this is This is made by the Fang family. "


    "The logo of the Fang family is a Ji character map, which is unique in the world. It happens that you also have colored glazed porcelain." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "It''s not a family heirloom inherited for hundreds of years. It''s deceptive."


    "It turned out to be a lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Who the hell are you? " He exclaimed.


    Mingxi threw the pieces back in his hand, "you are a glass bottle or worth several silver, but you don''t have a silver in your family. How did this color bottle come from?"


    When the man heard this, he didn''t even answer, so he turned and ran away.


    "What is he running for?" She asked doubtfully.


    "If you don''t run away, you''ll be caught by the government." Xu Jinbei said coldly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The shopkeeper of the thousand story building finally heard the news outside and came out. He looked at them in surprise, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Xu Jin said without expression in the north, "just came out of your restaurant, I met the porcelain."


    "Who dares to bluff and bluff outside the thousand story building? There is no royal law, young master. Don''t worry, we will find out the liar. "


    Mingxi faintly glanced at him, "a little trifle, don''t bother the shopkeeper."


    "No trouble, no trouble. As long as it''s in the wasteland City, it''s not a trouble for our thousand story building." The manager said with a smile.


    "Just a little liar, nothing." Mingxi light voice said, did not pay attention to the shopkeeper, left.


    The people who had been watching the scene scattered.


    The man turned around and sat on the floor opposite to the restaurant.


    "What? Can you be sure now? That boy is Fang Yanjun. " Tang Deren looks at Teng Ye sitting opposite him.


    "It''s very similar, but we can''t be careless. Let the people below find a way to get the portrait of Fang Yanjun." Teng Ye says that few people can recognize the color bottles of the Fang family at a glance.


    Although the teenager didn''t prick it, he should have seen that the bottle was a fake.


    "You are too careful." Tang Deren said, "well, I''ll try again and ask people to look for portraits."


    "Well, it''s good to get to know each other." If that young man is really Fang Yanjun, naturally it is the best. This proves that Fang Yunsong is still interested in his meaning, otherwise he will not be sent to come.


    Hum, Fang Yunsong is really an old fox. No one will send him. Only one and a half year old children will come to the wasteland city. Who will associate a child with the Fang family''s future plans.


    Tang Deren laughed and said, "OK."


    Teng ye said in a low voice, "there is another thing. We will come to the wasteland city over there in a few days. We are calm. He doesn''t want to calm down.""Just after the natural disaster, do they want to start a war?" Tang De Ren lowered his voice.


    "Let''s see what he says. You go first." Teng ye said.


    Tang Deren looks around and says to Teng ye, "OK, I''ll go to confirm the identity of the young master of the Fang family first."


    At this time, they were watching people playing top by the roadside, which was a very popular game in the wasteland city.


    "Mingxi, how do you know that the colored bottle was made by the Fang family?" Xu Jinbei asked Mingxi in a low voice.


    "I saw it in the palace. Today we see a fake." "Someone wants to test our identity," he said


    That''s why he deliberately behaves like a Fang family member? Xu Jinbei was surprised and said, "now they believe it?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll try again." Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at the spinning top. "They are so nervous, Fang Yanjun, it seems that the Fang family has not completely fallen to them. They want to please the Fang family."


    "Fang Yunsong is prudent and wise, and will not rebel so easily." Xu Jinbei said that he was still very interested in the other academy and felt that Fang Yunsong''s personality should not be bought by Teng Ye.


    "Everything just depends on whether the interests given by the other party can be moved." "The most important thing for us now is to find out who is holding the whip. Without the support of this person, Teng ye can''t move the top."


    Murongke obviously won''t use him any more. Is Teng Ye going to put all his eggs in one basket?


    Xu Jinbei gently nodded, "I hope general ye can find their people in Kyoto as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Mingxi, the horses over there are so beautiful." Shu''er pointed to a horse market not far away. There was a white horse standing on its own, which attracted many people''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Shu''er likes the white horse very much. She thinks it looks like the white dragon horse, but it has poor wings. She has seen many white horses in the world for so long, but none of them is beautiful enough to remind her of the white dragon horse. It is very similar in color and spirit.


    "We''ll buy the horse." Shu''er said to Mingxi.


    As soon as her words were finished, the horse was held by a middle-aged man, and it seemed that it was sold out.


    "Can you sell me this horse?" Shu''er was in a hurry and went to the man in front of everything.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Tang Deren.


    "Little girl, I''ve been a white horse for a long time. It''s hard to see a good horse. It''s hard to cut my heart." Looking at Tang deshu''er, she frowned in surprise.


    The voice


    Mingxi and huohuang look at each other. They all recognize that this voice was heard in the secret room and study before. It was the person who told Teng Ye.


    "Shu er." Mingxi opened his mouth to call a, came over and led her, "gentleman does not win people''s favor, we will look for it again."


    "We gave him more money." Shu''er said that he wanted to take out all kinds of treasures from his arms.


    Mingxi stopped her with a headache and gave her a look in the dark. "What I love is priceless, not silver."


    "Well said the young master." Tang Deren laughed. "It seems that the little girl likes white horse as much as I do."


    "I only like this one." Shu''er said that she didn''t like other white horses.


    Ming Xi looked at Tang Deren calmly, "my cousin likes white horses since childhood, but she is picky. It''s hard to see one."


    "Meeting is fate. There are many good horses in my family. How many people are not in the wasteland city?" Tang Deren asked with a smile.


    "Just stay a few more days when you pass by." Ming Xi light voice said, holding Shu son''s hand, "let''s go first."


    Tang Deren said with a smile, "I have raised a lot of horses in the grassland. If you are interested, you can visit my pasture."


    "You run your own ranch, and you rob me of this horse." Shu Er stares at him, very reluctantly asks a way.


    "Er Ha ha, I see it at a glance. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " Tang Deren said helplessly.


    Shu''er''s eyes lit up, and then said, "we don''t know you. Why do you want to give it to me?"


    "I''m Tang Deren. In fact, we met in the thousand story building just now. The young master''s elegant clothes and clothes are impressive. It''s just a fate to meet again now." Tang Deren said with a smile.


    "Oh, come to think of it, you are sitting next door to us." Fire Huang calls out.


    Although Xu Jinbei has never heard Tang Deren''s voice, he knows that there must be something wrong with this man when he sees the abnormal appearance of Mingxi and huohuang. After hearing this, he realizes that he is tengye''s man.


    "This little brother has a good eye." Tang Deren flatters huohuang.


    Shu''er looked at Tang Deren for a moment, "cousin Yan Jun Let''s go and have a look. "


    "All right." Ming Xi''s mouth slightly curved, eyes hidden to Shu er''s appreciation, is really smart.


    "This way, please." Tang Deren suppressed the excitement in his heart. It was Fang Yanjun. The little girl just called the young Yan Jun cousin. He didn''t believe there were so many coincidences in the world.


    Shu''er led the white horse forward and leaped onto the horse''s back.


    Tang Deren''s eyes flashed with surprise, "the little girl is good at riding."


    "She was not restrained at home, and two masters were invited to teach her." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    "I see." Tang Deren nodded with a smile, "listen to childe''s accent, it seems that it''s not our northwest side."


    Ming Xi''s whole body was full of reserved and noble temperament. When he heard Tang Deren''s exploration, he just laughed, "we are from the south of the Yangtze River. We have heard the grassland scenery for a long time, so we will stay for a few more days."


    Tang Deren said with a smile, "the scenery in the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River is one hundred and eight thousand miles away. You can''t see such grassland in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "The small bridge and the flowing water have a unique scenery. The grassland is green and boundless, different from each other." Mingxi said.


    "If you have a chance, I must go to the south of the Yangtze River to enjoy the scenery of your small bridge." Tang Deren said, "after talking for so long, don''t you know your name?"


    Ming Xi dun for a moment, "surname Ji, name Yanjun."


    Ji? Why not Fang? Tang Deren has some doubts.


    "It''s not early today. Let''s visit again tomorrow." After a few steps, Mingxi looked at the sky. It was already the west of Jinwu, and another day passed unconsciously.


    "That''s good." Tang Deren is worried that there is no preparation for the ranch. In case the young master can see something, it would be better for him to visit again tomorrow. "I''ll wait for Mr. Ji in the ranch tomorrow."


    Ming Xi respectfully nodded, "good."


    Shu''er came down from the white horse''s back and told Tang De Ren, "I''ll borrow your white horse again tomorrow."


    "The white horse said to give it to the little girl, and it will be yours." Tang Deren said with a smile."Really?" Shu''er picked up her eyebrows and took a look at Mingxi and impolitely followed the white horse.


    "Goodbye." Mingxi arched his hands and took shu''er and them to the direction of the inn.


    Xu Jinbei looked back and whispered to Mingxi, "they are Believe you are Fang Yanjun


    "It should be." Mingxi smile, "tomorrow out of the city, perhaps can see Teng Ye."


    Huohuang said, "well, we''re going to..."


    Mingxi picked eyebrows and nodded, "how to do it or how to do it."


    Tang Deren doesn''t leave until he can''t see the figures. He immediately goes to see Teng Ye.


    "Helmsman, I asked. They really come from the south of the Yangtze River. The girl''s name is young cousin Yanjun. However, the young man says his surname is Ji. Is He Fang Yanjun Tang Deren asked suspiciously. He felt that the boy must be Fang Yanjun, but he didn''t feel sure.


    "Ji?" Teng Ye smiles, "then he is Fang Yanjun. Fang''s surname, which dates back to thousands of years ago, is a branch of the Ji family name."


    Tang Deren was happy in his eyes, "what do we do next? It seems that Fang Yanjun is just passing by. He doesn''t seem to have come to get married with us. "


    "It''s not easy for him to form an alliance with us." Teng ye thought, "this should be Fang Yunsong''s trial. He will cooperate with us if he wants to ensure the safety of Fang''s family."


    "Then let Fang Yanjun believe that we are winning." Tang Deren said.


    Teng Ye touches his finger and says in a deep voice, "that man will come in a few days. Try to keep Fang Yanjun here. If necessary, this young master Fang is still a hostage for us to negotiate with the Fang family."


    Tang Deren''s face changed slightly, "I understand."


    "Go out of town and make arrangements." Teng ye said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    The natural disaster that happened two months ago seemed like a nightmare, and it soon returned to calm. All the imperial courts were reinforcing the disaster area and making people rebuild their homes.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how the state of Qi and the state of yuan are recovering, but on her way back to the capital city, she thinks murongke has done a good job. Those victims have been comforted and are recovering their lives with confidence.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan didn''t go back to Kyoto with any spiritual power. They just bought a carriage and went all the way to the north. When they met the disaster area, they left for two days to give them treatment and medicine, so they didn''t go back to Beijing fast.


    However, Ye Zhen already knew that ye Chunnan sent Shen Yi to the wasteland to protect Mingxi.


    "I don''t know what happened to them in the wasteland city." Although she knew that no one could hurt Yi Mingxi''s martial arts, she was still worried about him.


    "He is no longer small. He will be measured." Mo Rong Zhan is much more at ease than Ye Zhen. Mingxi can be alone in Xuantian mainland for so long, let alone in the world. How can he be the son of emperor Mo.


    Ye Zhen angry his one eye, "you are too at ease to son."


    "When I was his age, I was already on my own." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he had never relied on his parents, whether in the Xuantian land or in the human world. He had made great efforts to survive.


    "I just can''t understand why Teng Ye is so confident that his rebellion will succeed." Ye Zhen frowns. She knows that Teng Ye hates her very much and will rebel. Maybe because Murong Ke will give the kingdom of Jin to Mingyu in the future.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "everyone will think smart."


    "Mingxi said that he suspected that someone was manipulating Teng Ye. Who do you think it would be?" Ye Zhen pulls the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan to ask a way.


    "Yao Yao, we haven''t come back for four years." In four years, many things can be changed. For example, the kingdom of Jin has adapted to the new emperor murongke. During these four years, some people may have developed their forces secretly. They have just returned. Even if they are practitioners, they are more powerful than ordinary people in some aspects, but they are not gods.


    Leaf Zhen wilt ground says, "I just ask."


    What worries her most is Mingyu. Since she is still so young, some people will covet the kingdom of Jin. If she takes over the kingdom of Jin in the future, will it be more dangerous.


    "Then we will do nothing and leave it to Mingxi himself to solve it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s a good exercise opportunity for him." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Well, the way she and Mo rongzhan educate their children is not the same. Although she knows that Mingxi has grown up and doesn''t need her to protect her under the wings, she is still worried. However, Mo rongzhan will not intervene in what they want to do for her son or daughter.


    "And the daughter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you should try to let go, Mingyu is not so weak as you imagine, she is our daughter."


    Their daughter can''t be stupid and ignorant. She seems innocent, but she can understand what she should know.


    "I just feel like I missed too much." Ye Zhen angrily called a, the truth she all understand, is no way to put down.


    "Let''s have another child." Mo Rong Zhan suddenly said that before he didn''t want her to be reborn, he was worried that her body couldn''t stand it. Now, with her cultivation, having a child will certainly not be the same as before.


    Ye Zhen was staring at him, "you Are you serious? "


    "Not really." Mo Rong Zhan frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to have children at all, but she was a person who liked children very much.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen stares at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said angrily, "will let us get along with less time, or not."


    "Is there anything like you?" Ye Zhen was angry to beat his shoulder, "others all think that many children are lucky, you don''t like children."


    "I only like you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Leaf Zhen cheek does not strive to be red, murmured in a low voice, "all old husband and wife, still say this."


    "Not old." His face is dark and his mouth is full of smile.


    "We''ve been on the road for a long time. Let''s get back to Kyoto." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto City.


    With the passing of the lunar new year, xiunu began to enter the palace for screening. Mo Rongyi has been too busy recently. There has been no imperial concubine selection in the kingdom of Jin for a long time. Many rules are almost forgotten. Fortunately, there are registration procedures in the Ministry of internal affairs, otherwise he can''t be busy.


    After the xiunu entered the palace, it was not convenient for him to directly manage it. So he selected two maids from the back palace and put them up as the imperial palace to help him observe the behavior of the beautiful women in the palace.


    The two maids are not others. They are tortoiseshell and colored glaze. The maid beside Ye Zhen before, even Lu and were transferred by him to help.


    "Lord, the emperor has just sent for a message and sent Shen xiunu to the Qianqing palace." Lu and see Mo Rong Yi into the palace, then lowered his head and said.


    "The emperor summoned Shen xiunu?" Mo Rong Yi Wei Zheng, "which Shen xiunu?""Shen huan''er." Lu he whispered back, "it''s from Canghai city."


    Mo Rong Yi immediately knew which one it was. "I heard that her father donated many people selflessly in Canghai city this time, and also donated his own granary. The emperor saw her probably to reward her father. Don''t doubt it."


    Lu and complexion calmly answered.


    "The girl lei you mentioned has been observing for a few days. She is among the best among the beautiful girls. However, she seems to be quieter. After entering the palace, she will always be in the house unless necessary." Lu he said, he looked at the change of Mo Rong Yi''s expression.


    "It''s not good to like to be in the palace." Mo Rongyi said faintly,


    Luhe bowed his head in response. When the beautiful girl just entered the palace, someone asked him to take more care of Lei Bingfu, as if this Lei Bingfu had an old acquaintance with master Mingxi.


    If she was sent to the palace by master Mingxi, she should help the princess in the future.


    "Now that the natural disaster has just passed, the emperor said that the draft should be simplified, but after all, it is the emperor''s first draft, so we should pay attention to it." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Yes." Lu and Ying Dao.


    Mo Rong Yi said, "since the emperor is seeing Shen xiunu, the king will go to see her later."


    In the Qianqing palace, Murong Ke was frowning and looking at the young woman kneeling in front of him. It turned out that he was a little familiar.


    "Are you Shen huan''er?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Yes..." Shen huan''er raises his head and looks at Murong Ke with bright eyes.


    Murong Ke slightly squint at her, "I remember, Shen Yuexuan''s daughter is not called Shen meng''er."


    Shen huan''er''s shoulder is stiff, but his eyes are more and more bright. The emperor still remembers her, "back to the emperor, after arriving at Canghai City, my father changed my name for me, and now I''m called huan''er."


    She is Shen huan''er, no longer Shen rao''er.


    Murong Ke still remembers her. At that time, he had a close relationship with Shen Yuexuan. Moreover, Yaoyao saved the girl''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Kneeling in front of the woman and the memory of the little girl is somewhat similar, at that time she liked to stick to him, now after a few years, the little girl has grown up, but also into the palace became a beautiful girl.


    "Get up." Murong Ke said that because of his previous affection, he was more kind to Shen huan''er.


    Shen huan''er stood up with a reddish cheek, and looked at murongke quietly. She had not seen murongke for six or seven years. When she was still a child, she thought he was the most beautiful person she had ever seen. The little girl did not know what was moving, but she was very happy to be with murongke.


    At that time, it was just the Confucian admiration of the elders.


    Now She appeared here as his woman, her heart beating fast, as if something was about to break through the ground.


    "Have you and your father lived in Canghai city all these years?" Murong que asked in a deep voice. In those years, he pleaded for Shen Yuexuan, which allowed Mo Rong Zhan to let go of their father and daughter. Since then, they have been anonymous. Shen Yuexuan has only started water transportation business in Canghai city in recent years.


    Shen huan''er''s voice was tender and soft, and she said, "back to the emperor, my father took me all over the world a few years ago and settled down in Canghai city four years ago."


    Murong Ke took a look at her. Although Shen huan''er is already a pretty girl and his woman in name, it is difficult for him to regard the girl who was once a younger generation as his concubine. "Your father has made great achievements in Canghai city this time. I''m glad that your father has contributed generously to the victims."


    "The emperor flatters us. This is what we Shen family should do. After all, Canghai city is our neighbor." Shen huan''er has a sweet smile on her face. She is full of expectations for the future. She and the emperor have known each other for many years. In the future, she will be in the palace. No matter what, the emperor will look at the past affection and protect her more.


    "How old are you this year?" Murong Ke asked.


    Shen huan''er replied with a red face, "seventeen years old."


    It is the age of flowers, she did not expect to be able to enter the palace to become a beautiful girl.


    "I will show you a marriage." Murong Ke pondered for a while. Seeing that Shen Yuexuan had done so many things for Canghai city this time, he still had the affection of the past. He could marry Shen huan''er, which was better than staying in the palace.


    "Emperor, isn''t it Is there something wrong with unreal son? " Shen huan''er''s face turns pale and thinks that she is wrong.


    Murong Ke said quietly, "no, you are still young, and the life in the palace is not suitable for you."


    Shen huan''er knelt down, "emperor, please don''t drive magic son out of the palace. Huan''er just wants to wait on you."


    Seeing this posture, Ford, who has been drooping his head all the time, can''t help but look up.


    The women who have not lived in the palace think that entering the palace to become concubines is the road to prosperity. However, he thinks that if those women who think they can get the emperor''s special favor are too naive, the emperor has hidden people in his heart. He just refuses to take concubines for four years. Nowadays, it seems that the selection women are not for themselves, but more like reassuring others, no matter Shen huan''er or her He is beautiful as a beautiful woman, is into the palace, most of them can not like the original Queen, can get the emperor''s wholehearted love.


    "Magic son, pointing you out is the best thing for you." Murong Ke frowns slightly, reminding Shen huan''er that she will only lead countless lonely days when she stays in the palace.


    "The emperor, for phantom son, staying in the palace and by your side is the best." Shen huan''er is deeply white.


    Murong Ke silently looked at her for a moment, "OK, whatever you want."


    Since Shen huan''er insists, he doesn''t want to say that it''s impossible to let her stay in bed. After the election, it''s better to let her become a female official.


    With Ye Zhen once saved her affection, she should serve Mingyu well.


    "Thank you very much." Shen huan''er''s eyes flashed with joy and kowtowed.


    "Step back." Murong Ke said lightly, the tone has not been gentle before.


    Shen huan''er retreats in her heart, but she still can''t think of it. Where did she just say something wrong? How could the emperor point out the marriage to her? If you want to be a girl outside the palace, why do you want to be a girl.


    Before meeting murongke, she just had a little expectation. After all, over the years, she thought he must have been old. Like her father, he had grown up a beard. Although he was mature, he was still handsome and romantic.


    She found herself really moved.


    Shen huan''er returns to the Chu Xiu palace with a sweet smile on her mouth. She lives here with three other pretty girls.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she felt a few envious eyes on her.


    "Shen xiunu, are you back?" The aunts and maids of Chuxiu palace gathered around and asked her pleasantly whether she was hungry or not and whether she needed to send her snacks.


    "Auntie ANN, no, I''m not hungry." Shen huan''er is proud of herself. Two hours ago, aunt an looked serious and indifferent in front of her, but now she wants to please herself. Because the emperor summoned her, everything seems to have changed subtly.Aunt an said with a smile, "what does Shen xiunu need? Let the maids do it."


    Shen huan''er smiles and looks at her leibingfu. She goes to leibingfu. "How can you come out today? You think you like to stay in the house."


    "It''s sunny today. Come out and bask in the sun." Lei Bingfu''s fair and delicate face with a smile is not different because Shen huan''er is summoned by the emperor. She has the same light attitude as before.


    She has experienced this kind of thing a lot before. The person who made the most of the show was not able to laugh at the last. She knew why the emperor summoned Shen huan''er, so she didn''t feel envious.


    "I heard you made a point when you were three years old?" Shen huan''er sits down beside Lei Bingfu. It''s strange to say that this leibingfu is top-notch among the beautiful girls, but she keeps a low-key silence and doesn''t please anyone. She''s independent, as if she can''t get along with anyone.


    Unconsciously, other pretty girls don''t care much about her.


    Shen huan''er feels that leibingfu is his opponent.


    "There''s nothing to say, just listen to adults read a little more articles, memory is good to remember." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "That''s very rare." Shen huan''er says that she doesn''t intend to have a bad relationship with leibingfu. They should try to cooperate.


    My father said that there were no friends in the palace, only allies who exchanged interests with each other.


    Since leibingfu is her opponent, she has to become an ally before she can know herself and her enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Mingyu watched two little white rabbits gnawing radishes in the imperial garden. After the new year, her father would not let her go out of the palace often. She said that she had grown up and couldn''t think about it all the time. She asked her to listen to all kinds of political affairs in the imperial study every day. She knew that her father was going to teach her how to manage politics, but she found that she was not interested in politics.


    In fact, she knew that her father wanted to hand over the kingdom of Jin to her in the future. He had said in front of others more than once that she was the only candidate for the future king of Jin.


    To be honest, she felt that being an emperor was not fun at all. She was very tired every day except for the memorial. The emperor was obviously the most noble person, but he had to worry about the affairs of the whole country. She felt very tired when she thought about it. She preferred to live a comfortable life like her parents. Anyway, she was well served.


    "Princess, the sun is rising. Let''s go back." Ningxiang advised in a low voice.


    "It''s said that all the pretty girls have entered the palace?" Mingyu raised a delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes were dripping and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yes, princess, what would you like to do?" Ningxiang asked warily.


    "In the future, these beautiful girls will live in the palace. Since we want to live together in the future, we''d better get to know each other first." Mingyu said with a smile that he had already clapped his hands and stood up, "let''s go."


    Ningxiang said in a hurry, "princess, those pretty girls haven''t passed the last round of screening. You have gone now, and I don''t know who will stay in the future."


    "Let''s take a look quietly and give our father the palm." Mingyu said.


    Ningxiang is helpless. How can a princess go to see a beautiful girl in his father''s eyes.


    "I''m bored anyway. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll slip out of the palace." Mingyu threatens his maiden.


    Ningxiang stamped her foot, "princess, how can you do this?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want me to slip out of the palace, go with me." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "If the emperor knows about it, he will punish the maidservant again." Ningxiang said wrongly.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here, and I''m going. My father won''t blame us."


    The emperor is naturally reluctant to blame the princess, but how can they compare with the princess when they are maids.


    "Princess, just take a look and then we''ll come back, OK?" Ningxiang asked implore.


    "I was going to have a look." Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, soothing his little maid.


    Ningxiang had to follow Mingyu to the place where xiunu lived.


    This time, a total of 80 beautiful women were selected to enter the palace. They were all arranged to live in the palace near the Chu Xiu palace. Fortunately, there were no concubines in the palace. Therefore, the residence of the beautiful girls was not crowded. On the contrary, the palace, which had been quiet for a long time, became more heated and noisy.


    "Princess, let''s take a peek outside." Ningxiang whispered.


    "Good." Mingyu nodded with a smile, but she walked on without stopping.


    Ningxiang is closely behind Mingyu. They don''t find any pretty girls along the way.


    "Where is this?" Mingyu stops in a palace and hears a voice coming from inside. It seems to be quite lively.


    "Princess, this is Chu Xiu palace, where all the beautiful girls live." Ningxiang said.


    Mingyu''s eyes bent. "Let''s go in and have a look."


    "What?" Ningxiang was stunned, "Princess..."


    It''s too late for her to stop Mingyu. Mingyu has already lifted her feet and walked into the Chu Xiu palace. The voice inside is silent.


    The courtyard of Chu Xiu palace is busy.


    After Shen huan''er came back, everyone knew that she was summoned by the emperor, so they all came to please and make friends with her, and felt that Shen huan''er was the most promising among all the beautiful girls.


    "Sister Shen, have you really seen the emperor?" The pretty girl around Shen huan''er asks enviously.


    "Well." Shen huan''er smiles faintly, without any pride.


    "You are so lucky that we don''t know when we can meet the emperor. I heard that the emperor is very beautiful, isn''t he?" Another asked.


    Shen huan''er smiles, "the emperor is naturally wise and powerful."


    "That''s very nice. So when I saw sister Shen at the first sight, I thought you were very lucky. Now it''s true. Just after entering the palace, the emperor summoned you. This is to take you seriously." Said a woman standing on the edge, in a sour tone.


    "No, because my father was in Canghai City, where an earthquake happened not long ago, the emperor asked me to ask questions." Shen huan''er said in a low voice.


    "It''s much better than all of us. We don''t know when we can see the emperor''s real face. Sister Shen looks so beautiful. The emperor must like it very much."


    Shen huan''er said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. The emperor is not what we can talk about. Sister Lei is so talented and amazing that he will be blessed in the future."


    Her words immediately drew everyone''s attention to Lei Bingfu, who did not speak.Leibingfu is still immersed in the memories of the past, although not a dynasty, but the palace life is really A can not say the smell of familiarity, she was inexplicably miss.


    "Hehe, it''s said that sister Lei is a famous talented woman in Wuling. How can she attract people''s attention? How can she enter the palace, but she''s no longer amazing?" Standing beside Shen huan''er, a pretty girl squints at leibingfu and says.


    "Oh, Wuling is a small place. There are not so many gorgeous and beautiful women like you. Naturally, I will take my head. In fact, it is hearsay that I am a little girl." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Oh, these little girls are so simple. They haven''t passed the last round of general election yet. They may stay in the palace in the future. Now they start to be jealous. Are you going to step on her to please Shen huan''er?


    She had seen it before when she was a draft girl, but she had seen a much better way.


    "So it is..."


    Leibingfu faint smile, lift eyes to see standing by the door there is a girl, she has met Mingxi, from a glance can recognize who that girl is.


    In the palace, it''s not interesting to talk to the eunuchs in the palace for a long time.


    "Who are you?" A pretty girl first found Mingyu and raised her eyebrows to look at this half grown girl. Is there anyone so young in the girl?


    "Leave me alone and go on." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Shen Zhen has already stood up. She went to the front of Mingyu and smiled happily. She had seen her royal highness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Mingyu crooked her small head, delicately married her face with a cute smile. She looked at Shen huan''er and asked, "how do you know I am a princess?"


    Shen huan''er said with a smile, "a few years ago, I met Princess Qin. My life was saved by her. When I saw the princess, I felt that you and Princess Qin were very similar, just as bright and moving."


    "Have you met my mother?" Mingyu Leng for a moment, "where have you seen her?"


    "In Canghai City, when the princess was going to dongqingguo, we happened to be in the same way. The princess saved me when I got sick on the way." Shen huan''er said in a soft voice that when she first saw Princess Qin, she felt that she was really a gentle and kind person. Later, when she saw the real face of Princess Qin, she was really shocked.


    So beautiful woman


    Mingyu looks at Shen huan''er and doesn''t doubt what she said. Her mother has been to dongqingguo before, and she is still a doctor.


    "All right." Mingyu nodded and raised her eyes to other people. "What are you talking about? It''s really lively."


    Other pretty girls are nervous when they know that Mingyu is a princess. Especially when they see that Shen huan''er and the princess can make friends with each other, their jealousy towards Shen huan''er is more obvious.


    Some people are born with good fortune. They were summoned by the Emperor just after entering the palace. Now they can make friends with the princess.


    No one in the whole kingdom of Jin doesn''t know that the most noble person in the palace is Princess Mingyu. In the future, the princess will be the prince


    However, who can guarantee that in the future, when the emperor has his own children and his beloved woman, everything will be different.


    Shen huan''er''s smile on her face was more sincere. "Our sisters are chatting. They are all new to the palace and always need to take care of each other."


    "Is it?" Just listen to their words, it is not like taking care of each other. Mingyu looks at Lei Bingfu standing at the back. The girl just smiles at her and doesn''t come forward.


    "How did the princess come here?" Shen huan''er asked.


    Mingyu bored to look around, "curious ah, come and have a look."


    "We have nothing to do except follow the rules of our aunt''s school every day. The princess can come to play often." A pretty girl said to Mingyu courteously.


    "It''s OK to come and play, but my father won''t let me come." Mingyu Du with a small mouth, "forget it, I''m going, come back tomorrow when I have time."


    Leibingfu looks at the innocent and lovely princess. She has dealt with Mingxi. She is surprised at the child''s maturity and stability. She almost thinks that he is also a reborn, but in the end, she finds out that Mo Mingxi is just a genius who is too clever to be envied.


    She thought that Mingyu and Mingxi were twins of dragons and phoenixes. Besides their appearance, their personalities should be similar, but they didn''t seem to be very similar.


    Mingyu went to the door and felt that someone was looking at her. She frowned and looked back. At a glance, she saw leibingfu, "are you looking at me?"


    "How beautiful the princess is." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re not the first to say that." Mingxi nodded with a smile and left Chu Xiu palace with coagulating frost.


    Leibingfu thoughtfully looks at Mingyu''s back and looks at Shen huan''er who is being envied and flattered by other pretty girls.


    Shen huan''er has met Princess Qin before. She was a bit surprised by this incident and upset her plan. She has to rethink how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland city.


    After they separated from Tang Deren, they went back to the inn. It''s not easy for them to convince Tang Deren that Mingxi is Fang Yanjun. If they see Teng Ye tomorrow, there will be more trials. Therefore, they need to get to know Fang Yanjun more quickly.


    It was night, Shen Yi personally sent Fang Yanjun''s portrait.


    Although I don''t know how to do it, it saved the Ming Xi a lot of Kung Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you found that after Ming Xi changed his appearance, he was really similar to Fang Yanjun. " Huohuang stares at the portrait hanging on the screen, and the more she looks at it, the more she feels that Mingxi has changed her face.


    "There are some similarities, but there are always differences between portraits and real people. Some painters beautify the characters." Shen Yi said.


    Shu''er said, "I think Ming Xi looks better than him."


    "Anyway, at least it''s similar." Ming Xi said lightly, "it''s just that I don''t know Fang Yanjun''s hobby. If we meet someone who knows better, we''ll go through it immediately."


    "We''ve got it all." Shen Yi said in a low voice and took out a letter from his arms, "young master Mingxi, Fang Yanjun''s daily life hobbies are all here."


    Ming Xi took a deep look at Shen Yi. "The range of the dark guards is really wide. It seems that the fangs don''t have many secrets."


    "We can only learn about Fang Yanjun, others It''s hard to penetrate. " Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    "What about Fang Yanjun?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yi said, "I heard that I didn''t see him since last month, and the fangs didn''t have any news. I don''t know whether it''s a long journey or..."


    "Missing?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully."I haven''t found out yet. I''ll let you know right away." Shen Yi said, "master Mingxi, I''ll leave first, so as not to be found."


    When Shen Yi left, Ming Xi understood everything about Fang Yanjun and knew who Fang Yanjun was. Only when he knew what Fang Yanjun was, could he really understand how the Fang family valued his grandson.


    "If Fang Yanjun is not in the Fang family, where will he be?" Xu Jinbei is still doubting the whereabouts of Fang Yanjun, "will he really come to the wasteland city?"


    "No Mingxi said decisively, "if Fang Yanjun really came to the wasteland City, it would prove that the Fang family really intended to form an alliance with Teng ye, and it would not have happened until now."


    No matter where he goes, it''s good for us now


    Ming Xi gently nodded, "solve the problem here first."


    The next day, they just came out of the inn, and people sent by Tang Deren were waiting for them.


    "Master Ji, our master asked me to pick you up from the city." The boy politely saluted and pointed to a good carriage beside him.


    "I''m not used to other people''s carriages." Mingxi said faintly and motioned to huohuang.


    Fire Huang respectfully salutes and drives the carriage they have prepared in the backyard of the inn. Fang Yanjun never takes other people''s carriages, which is known to all who are familiar with Fang Yanjun.


    The boy was not annoyed, and politely asked Mingxi to get on the bus and lead the way ahead.


    "It''s not good to come." Xu Jinbei cold hum, at the beginning is a trial.


    "The more cautious he is, the more he proves the mystery of the man behind Teng Ye." Mingxi said coldly.


    "Then we will find out this man," said huohuang


    Ming Xi, dressed in brocade fur, looked out of the window calmly. He thought he could leave early. It seems that there is still some time to spend here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Kyoto City.


    There are a lot of new girls in the palace. Mingyu finally finds something to amuse herself every day. However, because there is no decent lady in the palace, murongke never pays attention to the talent show. Mo Rongyi takes care of everything, so the selection of beautiful girls is slow.


    Mo Rongyi has recently received a lot of gifts from xiunu''s home, hoping that he can give some more opportunities in the palace.


    "The jade unicorn is worth a lot of silver." Zhao Ning, with a big belly, was looking at the things sent by others, holding a pair of Jasper qilins and sighing, "they really made a lot of money to stay in the palace for their daughter."


    "If you want to spend all your family money and send gifts, you are not looking forward to getting double returns in the future." Mo Rong Yi sneered and reached out to touch Zhao Ning''s stomach. "No matter who comes to see you later, if you don''t want to see you, let them go."


    "What about all this?" Zhao Ning looked anxiously at the things that had been piled up in half of the warehouse.


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and took a look, "send it to the Palace tomorrow and donate it to the Treasury."


    "In case their daughter is not selected..." If they don''t go back, those people will think they''re just helping them by accepting the gift.


    Mo Rong Yi cold hum, "then let them find the emperor."


    "Have you seen all those pretty girls? But there are several good ones. After all, they will live in the palace and get along with Mingyu. " Zhao Ning is more worried that the beautiful girl will become a concubine in the future. If she lives in the back palace, she must get along with Mingyu. In case she is not good to Mingyu.


    "There are not many good people competing for the limelight, but there are also those who are knowledgeable and reasonable, and will be good to Mingyu in the future." Mo Rongyi whispered that what he did was for his niece.


    Zhao Ning nodded gently, "I don''t know when my sister-in-law will come back."


    "I''m on my way, but you know that my sister-in-law is very skillful. When someone is ill, she will help her first. Unconsciously, she will delay her time." Mo Rong Yi said.


    "Oh, my feet..." Zhao Ning is not comfortable sitting, want to stand up, but found a foot cramp.


    Mo Rong Yi was scared and quickly picked her up and put it on the bed. She pressed her legs skillfully, "how, is it better?"


    "Well, much better." Zhao Ning helplessly said, "Huaijun elder brother''s time did not have this kind of trouble, really raised more and more delicate."


    "It''s better to be delicate." Mo Rong Yi bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    Zhao Ning''s mouth showed a sweet smile, "by the way, I heard that the emperor has summoned a beautiful girl named Shen?"


    "So soon came out of the palace?" Mo Rong Yi frowned. It seems that the wall of the palace is leaking.


    "Two days ago, Mrs. Wu''s birthday party, I heard Mrs. Ruan mention that the emperor and this Shen xiunu were old acquaintances. They looked at her differently, and asked Mingyu to get along with her often in the Chuxiu palace. Everyone was wondering whether the emperor intended to mention Shen xiunu..." Zhao Ning did not go on. She did not see Shen huan''er. She did not know how to evaluate the woman. Instead, she was worried that the news was so bad outside and she did not know what was going on inside the palace.


    Although Mingyu seems innocent, in fact, her heart is clear, if someone is not really good to her, she can certainly see it.


    Mo Rongyi said, "Shen huan''er is Shen Yuexuan''s daughter in Canghai city. Shen Yuexuan has made great contributions a while ago. The emperor saw her because of her father. However, the emperor and Shen Yuexuan had known each other before. This is true. It is said that Shen huaner''s life was saved by his sister-in-law."


    "Is there such a fate?" Zhao Ning asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Yi nodded, "but I remember that Shen Yuexuan''s property was confiscated."


    Zhao Ning said, "no wonder the emperor looked at Shen xiunu differently."


    "I don''t know if I will look at him differently. However, all the ministers of the imperial court are watching the draft. I don''t know if the emperor will be the queen." If there is a queen, the child born to the empress is a legitimate son. At that time, Mingyu''s status in the palace will be embarrassed.


    "Well, if you want to know more about Shen huan''er, you should at least know who he is." Zhao Ning asked.


    "Well," Mo Rong Yi chin head, "you don''t worry about this, will be in labor soon, don''t think so much."


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study, Murong Ke raised her eyes and looked at Mingyu, who was trying to read the memorial. A beautiful little face was almost wrinkled into a ball. Obviously, she felt that the memorial was obscure and difficult to understand. She read it very hard.


    Murongke is a little helpless. Mingyu seems not interested in the government. Every time she looks at the memorial in the imperial study, she feels depressed.


    "Mingyu, if you feel tired, take a rest." Murong Ke said in a soft voice that she could not bear to see her look unhappy.


    "Well, father, I''m so tired." Mingyu immediately put down his memorial and complained to murongke, "these ministers are not tired to write memorials. What can be finished in a few words clearly needs a long speech every time."


    "Just focus on those sentences, not all of them." Murong Ke said.Mingyu said, "I haven''t practiced this kind of Kung Fu yet. I can pick out the key points at a glance, father. Otherwise, you''d better see for yourself."


    "Where do you want to go?" Murong Ke asked helplessly.


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Mingyu is sincere.


    Murong Ke looked at her faintly, "so you are not the one who goes to Chu Xiu palace every day? Did your maids go by themselves


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu laughs. If she denies it, it''s Ningxiang and Hanlu who are suffering. "Father, I''m just bored to walk."


    Murong Ke didn''t object to Mingyu''s meeting with those pretty girls. "How do you think they treat you?"


    "Be careful, for fear of upsetting me." Mingyu said, "try your best to please me."


    "Do you like what they do?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mingyu said, "I don''t like it very much, but it''s interesting to see that they don''t like each other, but they have to say all kinds of flattery."


    Murong Ke chuckled, "Mingyu, you are a princess now, and you are the most noble person in this palace. They will try to please you and flatter you, but they are not sincere to you. You need to see clearly by yourself."


    "If I were not a princess, would they not have done this to me?" Mingyu asked with a smile, "I know, they flatter me, in fact, for the sake of the emperor."


    "Who told you that?" Murongke frowned.


    "Who can tell me? I have eyes to see." Mingyu''s face was full of enthusiasm, "father, have you ever seen those pretty girls? Do you have anything you like in particular


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ke rubbed his eyebrows, "what are you thinking about?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I want to know who you will stay at last."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Wasteland city.


    The sky is grey, the wild is boundless, the boundless blue sea, the wind blows, the half person high grass is like the wave.


    Although they had already seen a larger grassland in Xuantian continent, huohuang still pretended to have seen the grassland for the first time. They looked outside and exclaimed from time to time. After leaving the grassland for a long time, they saw the pasture. Several white tents fell on the grassland, which became another scenery on the grassland.


    When the carriage stops, Mingxi can see Tang Deren standing outside the ranch. Beside him are two other people, one of whom is Teng Ye. If you can''t guess wrong, the other has appeared in the secret room before.


    "Master Ji, please come." Tang Deren smiles and bows to him. Since he has confirmed that the other party is Fang Yanjun, they can''t lose their courtesy.


    Ming Xi or reserved noble appearance, modest and polite to return a courtesy, "Tang Ye polite."


    "These two are also my guests, Lord beiteng of the wasteland city. This is Luyuan." Tang Deren introduced two people around him to Mingxi.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Ming Xi''s eyes lightly swept from Teng ye, and then looked at Lu Yuan.


    Teng Ye looks at Mingxi with deep eyes. The young man in front of him looks strange, but he has a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Master Ji, please come in." Tang Deren invited them into the yurt.


    After exchanging greetings, Teng Ye sits next to Mingxi. He turns to Mingxi and says, "it''s said that young master Ji is from the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded calmly, "listen to the accent of adult rattan, it seems that he is not a native of wasteland city."


    "I''m from the south, too. I don''t know where young master Ji is from in the south of the Yangtze River?" Ye asks with a smile.


    Ming Xi faint smile, "small place, I''m afraid you have never heard of it."


    "Meeting is fate. No matter where it comes from, from now on, master Ji will be my friend of Tangren. If you need anything in the wasteland City, just tell Tang." Tang Deren said with a broad grin.


    "Master Tang is such a happy man." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Teng Ye takes a sip of tea. "Yesterday in front of the restaurant, master Ji was really eye opener. It''s easy for the cheater to refute it. You may not know that the liar you met outside the restaurant yesterday had been cheating in the wasteland city for a long time, and specially tricked the passers-by from other places. The government wanted to bring him to justice for a long time, but he was finally caught yesterday because of the lack of evidence."


    "I see." Mingxi smile, "that swindler is clever, take other people don''t recognize things come out to bluff, is easy to deceive people."


    "But he didn''t cheat you." The hot smoke of the tea cup rises. Teng Ye looks at Mingxi through the light smoke. "Few people will know that the fangs have made a mark in those colored bottles, and it is a font that looks like Fang''s surname, without any similar font."


    Ming Xi looks at Teng ye with a smile, "the rattan adult knows is quite a lot."


    Teng Ye smiles. "I''ve seen it in the palace before. I know a little bit about it."


    "I know a lot already." Mingxi took a sip of tea, then put it down and stopped drinking. The tea in the grassland is really hard enough to drink, and actually added sugar and peanuts to the tea.


    "How did master Ji know?" Ye asks with a smile.


    One side of the fire Huang sneer, "Fang family''s matter, our young master has what don''t know."


    "Cough!" Mingxi coughed lightly, and looked at huohuang with awe inspiring eyes.


    Huohuang immediately lowered her head and kept silent. She looked like she said something wrong.


    Teng Ye looks at Mingxi thoughtfully, "master Ji From Qinghe city? "


    "How do you know?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "Ji and Fang are the same family." Teng Ye says definitely.


    Mingxi laughs but doesn''t speak. In disguise, he acquiesces to Teng Ye''s guess.


    Seeing the reaction of Ming Xi, Tang Deren and Lu Yuan both flashed a happy look on their faces. It seems that they are really Fang Yanjun.


    "How long is master Ji going to stay in the wasteland city?" Teng Ye asks.


    "Just a few days." Ming Xi said lightly, "here than I imagined to be more prosperous."


    Teng ye said, "if master Ji stayed a little longer, he would find this place even more unexpected."


    "Is it?" Mingxi smiles.


    Tang Deren said with a smile, "we don''t care about talking. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "To ride a horse? Good Shu''er has been sitting bored to the top. Her eyes suddenly brighten when she hears that she can go out.


    "Then go." Mingxi smiles.


    Tengye looks at Mingxi in silence. They come to the ranch to choose horses. Shu''er has already led her white horse to run outside.


    "Master Ji, choose first." Teng ye said to Mingxi.


    "I''m not good at riding." Mingxi gently shook his head, "that one, just accompany my cousin to have an addiction."


    Fang Yanjun has been weak since he was a child. He has been protected very little. He is weak in riding and shooting. Although there is no news coming out, Teng Ye certainly knows."The horse is too small. Can master Ji enjoy himself?" Lu Yuan took a look at the horse selected by Ming Xi. Isn''t this a pony? "Look how well the little girl rides."


    "Indeed, my cousin is very good at riding." Ming Xi said lightly, "I''m not good at it."


    Lu Yuan took a look at Teng ye and said, "young master Naji is at will."


    Mingxi calmly mounted the pony and asked huohuang to choose a horse to accompany shu''er. He and Xu Jinbei walked slowly behind.


    Seeing huohuang''s vigorous posture, Teng Ye says, "master Ji''s entourage is not simple. That little brother is young, but his riding skill is very exquisite."


    "My family used to ask a master to teach me, but I have a general aptitude. I didn''t learn it. The people around me have learned well." Sitting on the pony''s back, Mingxi looked at shu''er and huohuang, who were running farther and farther away.


    "It''s just that he''s not good at riding, and master Ji''s qualifications in other places are not ordinary." Teng ye said.


    Mingxi frowned and said to Xu Jinbei, "stop them, and then run past is the place of Beiming kingdom."


    "How does Master Ji know that it is the boundary of Beiming kingdom?" Teng Ye is a little surprised, "have you been here before?"


    "The Moon Lake is there, and then it will be the border of the northern underworld kingdom. If you know it carefully, you don''t have to come here in person." Mingxi pointed to a lake not far ahead.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to run over." Teng Ye says that he has completely believed that this man is Fang Yanjun, but he doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Ming Xi said in a low voice, "Jin State and Beiming state have no alliance, right?"


    If you remember correctly, the emperor of Beiming Kingdom, beitangyu, would like to destroy their kingdom of Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    After dealing with Teng ye for a day, they finally convinced them that he was Fang Yanjun. Although they did not point out each other, they were tacit. When Tang Deren mentioned the fangs in Qinghe City, Mingxi also said a few words, which made people believe that he was the young master of the Fang family.


    When Jinwu fell to the west, they left from the ranch.


    Back to the inn, Xu Jin and Beida ground were relieved, "finally, you have passed the customs, Mingxi, you are really fierce, there is no flaw at all."


    "Fortunately, I know who Fang Yanjun is." Huohuang said, otherwise it would certainly be recognized today.


    Mingxi took off his brocade fur. "Tengye is more cautious than Tang Deren, and he should be more careful when socializing with him."


    "Today tengye didn''t see anything." Xu Jinbei whispered, "he has completely believed that you are Fang Yanjun."


    "Teng ye, speaking of Beiming Kingdom today, do you realize anything?" Mingxi suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Xu Jinbei and huohuang look at each other. They are all on guard not to be seen. Where do you notice what Teng ye said about Beiming kingdom.


    "Maybe I think too much." Mingxi gently shook his head and temporarily suppressed his doubts.


    "Teng ye asked us to go to the garrison house tomorrow. Shall we go?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    Mingxi said with a faint smile, "go, why don''t you go? I want to know how many people in this wasteland city are tengye."


    "He just came to the wasteland city to be a garrison for a few months, but he seems to be a local villain here." Xu Jinbei said that it is no wonder that others always say that the emperor is far away from the sky. If the wasteland city is so far away from the capital city, if it is well covered up, it is very difficult to spread the news to the palace.


    "It seems that uncle Liu doesn''t know much about this man." Mingxi Leng hum, no wonder Teng ye, the commander of the secret guard, his nephew can be so crazy in Kyoto City. He should have some confidence.


    They were talking, and there was a knock on the door.


    Mingxi signals huohuang to open the door to check.


    Outside is Shen Yi, who changes to be a boy. He says that he sent the enamel vase he picked a few days ago to Mingxi.


    "Come in." Mingxi said.


    "Master Ji, this is the enamel vase you selected in the shop two days ago." Shen Yi raised his voice at the door. He walked in and lowered his voice, "young master, are you ok?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Teng Ye has already regarded me as Fang Yanjun. You come just in time. Something needs to be checked by you."


    Shen Yi looked awe inspiring, "young master, please tell me."


    "How many people from Beiming kingdom are there in the wasteland city? Can you find out? " Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "At least half of them are prisoners of war from Beiming kingdom. They were supposed to be sent back, but they voluntarily stayed to become the people of Jin State, so..." It''s hard to find out how many people there are in Beiming.


    Mingxi thought carefully, "then check it out. Teng Ye is in contact with the people of Beiming kingdom."


    "Young master, you are suspicious..." Shen Yi''s expression changed.


    "Not sure. Check it out first." Mingxi said.


    Shen Yi takes a deep breath. Is this suspicion that Teng Ye is in collusion with Beiming kingdom? This is a great crime of treason.


    Mingxi continued, "only with Teng ye, he does not have the ability to usurp the throne by the remaining Party of qianluosha. There must be someone behind him."


    "Young master, I will find out." Shen Yi said.


    After a few days, Mingxi and Teng Ye began to walk around more. Although they had not yet talked about the most sensitive topic, he felt that Teng Ye was trying to win over the Fang family, and tried to convince the Fang family that he had the ability to succeed and protect the Fang family''s prosperity.


    Shen Yi has been unable to find out that Teng Ye is in close contact with those people in Beiming kingdom. Even the servants of the garrison house are not from Beiming kingdom.


    "Master Ji, introduce two friends to you in two days." On this day, Teng Ye entertains Mingxi and talks about it with a smile.


    "Mr. Teng has made a lot of friends. I have known a lot of capable people with you these days." Mingxi said with a smile that he had written down all the people he had met in the past few days, and would come back to deal with it in a few days.


    Those people should be ready to start.


    "A friend in two days'' time can''t be compared with others." Ye says with a smile.


    Mingxi picked eyebrows, "thank you very much."


    Teng Ye smiles and is about to speak when a servant comes in, "my Lord, Mr. Li is here."


    "Li An is here?" Teng Ye is stupefied for a moment and looks at Tang Deren on the opposite side. "Don''t you say that you will arrive only two days later?"


    Xu Jinbei and Mingxi exchanged a look.


    "It may have come with a rush." "I''ll go out to meet you," Tang said


    "No, you stay to entertain master Ji. I''ll go." Teng ye said in a low voice. He had already stood up. "Master Ji, wait here."


    Mingxi has not yet reacted to see Teng Ye has strode out.


    "What''s going on?" Mingxi looked at Tang Deren doubtfully."There''s a distinguished guest coming. Mr. Teng will introduce you later." Tang Deren said with a smile.


    "It seems that this distinguished guest has a very big head."


    It''s the first time he saw Teng ye so nervous.


    "That''s right. It''s not a big deal. Will Mr. rattan attach such importance to it?" Tang Deren said.


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." Mingxi said with a smile.


    This man is Teng Ye''s confidence.


    After about a cup of tea, Teng Ye leads the other two people into the hall.


    Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at the two men, but felt that the people he wanted to find were not the two.


    "Master Ji, I wonder if you know Mr. Fang?" Teng Ye asks Mingxi with a smile and looks at the middle-aged man next to him.


    "I don''t know." Mingxi looked at the man, shook his head and said.


    "Little nephew, only a few years ago, don''t you remember me?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    Mingxi looked at him seriously, shook his head and said, "I really don''t remember. Are you a side branch of the Fang family?"


    "Lord Fang is the Prime Minister of Beiming state. Your fangs have branches all over the world. You should know that the fangs in Beiming are well-known families." Teng ye said.


    Mingxi suddenly realized, "so you are what my grandfather once said, Fang Rusheng?"


    "Did the old man mention me?" Fang Rusheng was stunned and looked at Mingxi eagerly.


    "The fangs have been alienated from each other when they come to Beiming. However, if you don''t have you, the fangs of Beiming will not be able to become a climate." Ming Xi said lightly that he did not change his attitude because the other side was the Prime Minister of Beiming.


    Teng Ye just said it was two people. He didn''t even mention the other one. Obviously, he didn''t want to introduce him to him. Even Fang Rusheng followed him. There was almost no doubt about the identity of the other person.


    Fang Rusheng said with a smile, "the old man is so kind."


    "It''s not love." Mingxi said without expression, "his old man said that only those people like you who are despicable and ruthless can be in Beiming state today. No one can do it without the other fangs."


    "Ha ha ha." Fang Rusheng laughed more embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Since he wanted to pretend to be Fang Yanjun, Ming Xi naturally wanted to understand the Fang family thoroughly. This Fang Rusheng was just the person he had learned about these two days.


    There are many branches of the Fang family. The most famous one is Qinghe city''s own family. The others rely on the reputation of their own family. Only Fang Rusheng, a member of Beiming Kingdom, can become a member of the family and become the Prime Minister of the northern Ming kingdom. It is absolutely not the reputation of the fangs that can make it possible.


    Fang Rusheng It''s not easy.


    Ming Xi didn''t believe that he had met Fang Yanjun. Fang Yunsong didn''t seem to like Fang Rusheng.


    Therefore, how could Fang Rusheng meet Fang Yanjun.


    Fang Rusheng doubted the identity of Mingxi, but he had no evidence. He wanted to try and force Mingxi to show his flaws. However, he didn''t have any flaws in Mingxi. Now he doesn''t know whether this young man is really Fang Yanjun.


    He made a few polite remarks with Mingxi. They all sat down to drink and chat. Half a day later, Mingxi left, but Teng Ye didn''t leave him. After watching them leave, he went to the study with Fang Rusheng.


    In the study, a tall man was waiting for them.


    After leaving the garrison house, Mingxi and huohuang have a look. They let Xu Jinbei leave first. He gets off the bus with huohuang and shu''er.


    "What are you going to do?" Huohuang asks Mingxi in a low voice.


    "I want to know who Fang Rusheng came with." Ming Xi said in a deep voice.


    Fire Huang a Leng, "how do you know he still with others together?"


    "I don''t know, so I''m going to see it." Mingxi looked at shu''er, "you said that our aura could be found in front of the emperor. If we were with you, would we be found?"


    "No, we are real dragons." She said.


    Ming Xi nodded, "that''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go to the garrison house."


    In the study, Teng Ye saluted the tall figure with his back, "I have seen the emperor."


    The man slowly turned back, his deep and strong facial features revealed a gloomy breath. He was no one else, but the emperor of Beiming Kingdom, beitangyu, "is it really Fang Yanjun?"


    Teng Ye looks at Fang Rusheng. He can be sure that the young man is Fang Yanjun, but he doesn''t know if Fang Rusheng has doubts, "what do you think of him?"


    "Emperor, I''m not sure. Now it seems that he is most likely to be Fang Yanjun, but according to his understanding of Yunsong, he should not let Fang Yanjun go to the wasteland city." Fang Rusheng said.


    "Why not?" North Hall Yu asks a way.


    Fang Rusheng takes a look at Teng ye and says, "Fang Yunsong is a very cautious person. If you don''t have full assurance, you won''t take risks easily, let alone Fang Yanjun is the lifeblood of him. How can Fang Yanjun come all the way to the wasteland city? Aren''t you afraid that his precious grandson will become your hostage? "


    "If he has faith in me, absolutely I will win?" Teng Ye asks.


    "Must win?" Fang Rusheng said with a faint smile, "did you mention us to him? No, with the strength of Teng ye and Kyoto, why do you pull murongke down from power? You look down on murongke. "


    Teng ye said coldly, "I didn''t look down on murongke, but he was no longer the former murongke in recent years. He was trapped in love and did everything regardless of the overall situation."


    "So when are you going to wait?" North Hall Yu asks a way.


    "Emperor, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just I''m afraid that something will go wrong. " Teng Ye says in a low voice that he doesn''t want to usurp the throne at this time. If Shen huan''er can give birth to a prince, he is more willing to support murongke''s son to become the new emperor. If beitangyu intervenes, the kingdom of Jin will be controlled by Beiming kingdom in the future.


    He and beitangyu both know that they are only temporary use of each other. In the future, when murongke steps down, they will also become rivals.


    Beitang Yu Leng hum, "what can go wrong? Don''t forget that Mo Rong Zhan has come back. It''s because of your delay that we can have today''s situation. Now you have to deal with murongke and murongzhan."


    Think of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, rattan Ye''s face sinks, "how does the emperor plan to do?"


    "I''ll send troops to help you. Let''s have the gate open for us then." North Hall Yu says.


    "This I want to think about it. " Isn''t it that the army of Beiming was put into Jin? What should beitangyu do if he refuses to withdraw after he gets Jin?


    Teng Ye finds that he is not fully prepared to deal with beitangyu.


    The risk of cooperating with beitangyu is too great.


    "Three days for you." "You will not agree with us


    "The emperor?" Teng Ye suddenly looks up at Beitang Yu, "are you going to fight with Jin?"


    Beitangyu''s eyes flashed with resentment. "In those years, Mo Rong Zhan destroyed 200000 elite soldiers of Beiming state. I have waited for this opportunity for a long time. Even if Mo Rong Zhan is no longer the emperor, I will destroy the kingdom of Jin.""You said you would give me the kingdom of brocade." Teng Ye cries.


    "When I take the kingdom of Jin, I will give it to you. As long as you pay tribute every year, I will not embarrass you." North Hall Yu says coldly.


    Teng Ye''s face is gloomy, which is different from what they said before. How could beitangyu suddenly change his mind, "no, I won''t promise. If you want to help me, you can borrow my troops. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Do you have the ability to lead troops?" North Hall Yu asks a way.


    "The emperor will know in the future." Teng ye said.


    Beitangyu stood up. "OK, I''ll give you one last chance. After half a month, if you don''t want to start, I''ll start for you."


    Teng Ye''s face is ugly. Looking at beitangyu and Fang Rusheng leaving, he throws the tea cup in his hand heavily on the ground.


    At the back door of the garrison house, a black carriage was waiting quietly.


    Wearing a cloak, beitangyu strode onto the shaft.


    "Emperor, Teng ye still seems hesitant." Fang Rusheng said in a low voice.


    "Let''s make the decision for him." North Hall Yu coldly hums a way, "that Fang Yanjun really has a problem?"


    "I think 80% of them are fake. I''m afraid Teng Ye is trying to fool him." Fang Rusheng said.


    "North Hall Yu looks gloomy," if be false, kill. "


    Fang Rusheng said in a low voice, "the emperor, I have a way to prove the truth."


    "What method?" Beitang Yu frowned.


    "Whether it''s true or not, as long as the news of Fang Yanjun in the wasteland city reaches the fangs, the fangs will certainly react. Then we will know whether it''s true or not if we see what Fang Yunsong does." Fang Rusheng said.


    North Hall Yu looked at him one eye, "you go to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    The carriage slowly drove out of the alley. Three figures came down from the roof. Mingxi''s eyes were cold as he watched the carriage leave. From their study to here, they had heard what they said.


    As he guessed, Teng Ye''s confidence is beitangyu. He thinks beitangyu will lend him troops to rebel.


    "This man is not very purple." Shu Er frowned and said, "maybe there is not much time to be the emperor of the world."


    Huohuang sneered, "if he really dares to kill Mingxi, we''ll finish him first, then he doesn''t have to be an emperor."


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "go back to the inn first. I don''t think beitangyu really wants to help Teng ye, but it''s for his own interests. Teng ye and he don''t agree with each other. Let them go and bite the dog."


    Back at the inn, they tell Xu Jinbei about the collusion between tengye and beitangyu.


    "Teng Ye has no brain." Xu Jinbei squeezed out this sentence half a day after listening to it, "beitangyu is ambitious to Jin State. Let him break into our pass. Jin state is really taken away by him. Is it possible that he will give it to Teng ye?"


    "It is estimated that Teng Ye himself knows this truth, so he did not directly agree with beitangyu." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Xu Jinbei hurriedly walked in the room. "No, we can''t stay here any longer. Mingxi, we have to hurry back to Beijing and tell the emperor about this. We should be on guard anyway."


    "Half a month to go." Mingxi said, "beitangyu should stay in Beiming during this period of time. Let''s see what he wants to do first, and I''ll write to my uncle."


    "Why don''t we kill beitangyu first?" Fire Huang said, catch the thief first catch the king, kill the North Hall Yu first, don''t have nothing.


    Shu''er said, "no, every emperor has his own destiny. If you kill him, you will change your destiny. The world will be in chaos."


    "Mingxi is a man from the world. He can kill beitangyu." Fire Huang calls out.


    "He is not." Shu''er looks at Mingxi. He has the breath of God and can pick up the Dragon slaughtering round knife. Although he was born in the world, he is not a human being in the world.


    Xu Jinbei''s face turned blue, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Huohuang and shu''er return at the same time.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Ming Xi said to Xu Jinbei, "deal with Beitang Yu first."


    Xu Jinbei took a look at Mingxi, "what are you going to do?"


    "Huohuang, you go to find Shen Yi tomorrow and ask Shen Yi to check Fang Rusheng. Shu''er, you go to follow beitangyu. I suspect that in addition to Teng ye, he also colludes with other people in Jin State. We should try our best to find out this man." Mingxi said.


    "And you?" He asked.


    Mingxi laughed, "think of a way to let Teng ye and Beitang Yu turn against each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jinbei looked at him in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen doesn''t let Mo Rong Zhan use spiritual power to transfer instantaneously. In addition, they help the victims who have lost their homes on the way. However, the situation is still under control, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "It''s not far from Qinghe city. Do you want to go there?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Ye Zhen in a low voice. He was different from Ye Zhen. No matter to Mingyu or Mingxi, he hoped that they could face all kinds of problems by themselves. He would only watch behind his back and take action when necessary. Sometimes the experience of failure will let them learn more.


    "Is the Fang family in Qinghe city?" Ye Zhen asked, she knows that Mingxi is now dressed up as the young master of the Fang family, but the real Fang Yanjun is missing. She doesn''t know what kind of idea Fang Yunsong thinks of tengye, "let''s go for a walk."


    When Mo Rong Zhan smelt speech and laughed, he knew that she would definitely go.


    They arrived in Qinghe city in half a day, probably because the fangs Academy was here. They met many students, and the whole Qinghe city was full of scholarly atmosphere.


    "In fact, with the current reputation of the Fang family, if you really make an alliance with Teng ye, it will be That''s stupid. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Fang Yunsong may not have thought it over." Mo rongzhan said that he had met Fang Yunsong before. He was an old man who was very careful about the situation. He would not risk hundreds of lives of Fang family easily.


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, and suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao is that you?" A woman in a woman''s hair came up in surprise.


    "Are you?" Ye Zhen looks at the woman in front of her suspiciously, she has no impression at all.


    That woman''s voice is very big, she looked up and down at Ye Zhen, "my God, you''ve changed so much since you went to Kyoto. I''m almost unable to recognize you You don''t remember me? We used to play together. I''m Xiuzhu. "


    It''s Real Lu Yaoyao''s friend!


    Ye Zhen laughed, "so many years did not see, I almost did not recognize you."


    "No, I''m still the same as before, but it''s you. Your skin turns white, and the whole person looks different." Shouts Xiuzhu.


    "Don''t you live in the border town? How could it be here? " Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other and asked with a smile.Xiuzhu said, "I came after I got married, and my husband''s family opened a drugstore here."


    Ye Zhen smile, "it is so."


    It was the first time she met her sister''s former friends, and her mood was somewhat complicated.


    "And you? I remember that you learned medicine from my aunt before. Is it also for the sake of What happened? " Xiuzhu lowered her voice.


    "I came all the way to practice medicine." Ye Zhen said with a smile, it seems that the name of Xiuzhu does not know their identity, or she as a small partner in the border town before.


    Xiuzhu looked around, "I knew, otherwise how could you go to Qinghe City, go to the drugstore first."


    Ye Zhen turns his head and looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ah, this is..." Xiuzhu noticed Mo Rong Zhan at this time, and was surprised that the man was so handsome and dignified. His bearing was better than that of his family.


    "Oh, it''s my husband." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You are so made." Xiuzhu said with a smile, "you always said you would marry the most handsome man in the world. It seems that you have found it."


    Leaf Zhen''s cheek is tiny red, embarrassed ground smiles.


    "Come on, come in." Show bead beckons, will Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan please into the medicine shop.


    There is no one in the medicine shop, only two medicine children are filling the medicine. Xiuzhu takes them into the hall of the backyard. There is no other person. He asks Ye Zhen in a low voice, "are you going to Qinghe city just to go to Fang''s house?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded from kindness, and she did come for Fang family.


    "Well, I advise you not to go. Young master Fang is afraid that he is hopeless." Xiuzhu lowered her voice and sighed, "this matter has not been spread out, I dare not say, otherwise don''t want to be based in Qinghe City, look at and your old acquaintance, lest you can''t leave at that time, and take advantage of it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Hear show bead words, leaf Zhen heart doubt, Fang young master did not save? Which young master Fang is talking about?


    "Xiuzhu, what''s going on? We just heard a little bit on the way. I was really worried to hear you say that. " Ye Zhen showed a look of fear.


    "Well, my family, who came out of the Fang family a few days ago, can''t even get out of Qinghe city." Xiuzhu said in a low voice that she had never heard of any unspeakable secret in her life. Now she is so depressed that she can hardly find someone to say it. "I heard that the young master of Fang''s family is very rare. She always wakes up in the middle of the night and sometimes hurts herself. She used to be fine. Recently, she has been unable to sleep all night, shouting that she is suffering from pain all over the body I can''t


    Ye Zhen frowned, the disease she heard for the first time.


    "No other doctor can cure it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We have already found many doctors in the Fang family, which is useless at all." Xiuzhu said, "those doctors can''t leave now, just because they are afraid that they will say something unpleasant to the young master of Fang''s family. The old master really takes that young master as an eyesore."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other. No wonder the news about Fang Yanjun didn''t spread out at all, so Mingxi could pretend to be him in the wasteland city without fear.


    "If you can cure Fang Yanjun, the Fang family will have a great reward." Ye Zhen asked with a smile, pretending not to be frightened by Xiu Zhu, but interested in consulting gold.


    Xiuzhu rolled her eyes and said, "it''s rich to have a doctor''s fee, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it, or you''ll lose your life. "


    "Since they are all here, try it." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "How can you be the same as before? You can''t listen to what others say." Xiuzhu turned a white, "I can tell you the truth, if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I know your kindness. You know that I like the challenge most."


    "I only know that you used to be lazy, and I''m not good at medical skills. How can you go to see Master Fang?" Xiuzhu asked.


    "I''ve been studying medicine very hard these years." Ye Zhen said.


    Show bead shakes head, "how big famous doctor all came, still be not same plain hand has no strategy."


    "Anyway, I''m going to have a look. If I can''t cure it, I''ll leave. Can the Fang family eat us?"


    "Fang family..." Xiu Zhu called up, but did not know what to think of, and pursed his lips, "whatever you want."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, holding her hand, "show bead, thank you, I will be OK."


    Xiuzhu hesitated for a long time, but whispered, "the fangs are not as simple as you think."


    "Famous families, which one is simple." Ye Zhen smiles.


    "Anyway, remember, if you can''t cure that young master Fang, don''t say bad things in front of Fang''s family. You may not do anything to you even if you choose a good one." Xiuzhu whispered.


    It seems that the Fangs'' power in Qinghe city is much more powerful than they thought.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan left the pharmacy, they did not immediately go to the Fang family, but found the inn to stay.


    "Did you not realize that the fangs had such power in Qinghe city before?" Ye Zhen stands by the window and looks at the outside. She is not in a hurry to go to the Fang family, but is interested in the influence of the Fang family in Qinghe city.


    "It should be about this year or two." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "in the past, Fang Yunsong was very cautious and didn''t dare to be so blatant. Now it''s for his grandson, so it''s exposed."


    Ye looked at him. "Do you have an eyeliner at Fangfang?"


    "That was before." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "there''s so much eye liner." Ye Zhen chuckles.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "now it''s also convenient for my son."


    "We''ll go to the Fang''s tomorrow to see and see." Ye Zhen winked at him.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fangs have a large population, and the fangs in Qinghe city are also their own, with luxuriant branches and deep-rooted roots. The Fangs'' big house is very big. After Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen changed their looks, they both look like fairies. Ye Zhen became a doctor like a modest gentleman, while Mo Rong Zhan was an entourage dressed up to be born with her.


    The porter, hearing that they were doctors, glanced at them askew, and led them to the hall.


    Then a middle-aged man came to talk to them and talked with Ye Zhen. All he said was about medical skills. He confirmed that Ye Zhen was a real doctor. Then he took them to another yard.


    Ye Zhen or no Fang Yanjun, the middle-aged man let them come to a room, give them a lot of prescriptions, there are other doctors diagnosis of medical records, let her say what is the disease.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure your young master''s illness." Ye Zhen throws the medical record in the hand to the table top, even does not look to say.


    Middle aged man looks like a housekeeper, he squints at Ye Zhen, "you don''t even see, how can you know that you can''t be cured."


    "Yes, you know that you haven''t looked at it. How many doctors in the world can treat a disease only by looking at a few medical records, and they are not afraid to cure your father." Leaf Zhen cold hum a, "since have no heart to seek medical treatment, that this don''t pass.""This is the rule. If you can''t understand these medical records, how can you treat them?" Cried the middle-aged man.


    Ye Zhen seems to smile rather than smile, "even pulse condition did not touch, want to let me treat a disease?"


    "If you really have the ability, you can know the cause by looking at the cases." Said the middle-aged man.


    "If these medical records are really the conclusion of those doctors, then your father would be too poor to catch up with all kinds of diseases. It''s really eye opening to see that he even has willow disease." Ye Zhen sneers and sneers.


    "Nonsense The middle-aged man said, "there is no case of willow disease here."


    Ye Zhen sneered, "so admit to deliberately take medical records to make trouble for me? Since there is no sincerity at all, there is no need to seek medical treatment. "


    The middle-aged man stares at Ye Zhen for a while, see each other has not been suppressed by him, this just cold hum a, "follow me."


    "To see a doctor or to see a man?" Ye Zhen stands in place, she does not want to be played again.


    "If you don''t want to take the money from the fangs, you can go now." Cried the middle-aged man.


    Ye Zhen clapped his hands, "good, goodbye."


    "You..." Middle aged man probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to be so tough.


    "The doctor, please stay." A gentle young man came in and bowed to Ye Zhen, "housekeeper, don''t neglect the guests."


    Ye Zhen looked at the comer lightly, "is your excellency?"


    "He is our eldest master." The middle-aged man said without expression.


    Oh, it was Fang yanxuan.


    Ye Zhen returned a gift, "Fang Da Shao ye, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    There are many descendants of the Fang family. Although the reputation of Fang yanxuan is not as loud as Fang Yanjun''s young talent, as the direct son of the third generation of Fang family, Fang yanxuan is also remarkable.


    Ye Zhen is not familiar with each other''s family, or this time just inquired about, from know fangyanxuan''s name.


    "What''s your name?" Fang yanxuan looked at Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, and immediately saw that these two people were different from other doctors who came to fish in troubled waters.


    "Don''t be named Ye." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "square big young master, if you are not sincere to ask for a doctor, then leave."


    Fang yanxuan said with a smile, "doctor ye, please hold your step. Just now you have offended me more. Please forgive me. It''s really a few days ago that there are a lot of villains who have been bluffing and bluffing. That''s why I tried a few more sentences."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him one eye, "that you still want how to explore?"


    "Don''t say that, Dr. Ye. You are a doctor of real material and practical learning. Our Fang family has been honored as a guest of honor. Please come with me." Fang yanxuan said with a smile.


    "Young master?" The middle-aged housekeeper looked hesitantly at Fang yanxuan.


    "Housekeeper Chen, there is no way out now. No matter who he is, as long as he can cure his illness, it is the most important thing." Fang yanxuan said in a deep voice.


    That Chen housekeeper looked at Ye Zhen them one eye, in the end did not say any more.


    Ye Zhen looks calm and indifferent to follow behind Fang yanxuan, without asking about Fang Yanjun''s illness. The Fang family should not want to let people know that Fang Yanjun is ill. Being able to keep this matter so secret, we can see the influence of Fang family in Qinghe city.


    What disease did Fang Yanjun have? None of the medical records I saw just now is the same as Xiuzhu said. Therefore, there should be no Fang Yanjun''s diagnosis medical record.


    Fang yanxuan side Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, some surprised her calm, see this person is not old, but has such a stable momentum, it seems to be really different from the general doctor.


    "Here it is." Fang yanxuan said with a smile, pointing to the front yard, "doctor ye, please."


    Ye Zhen nodded faintly and walked into the gate of the courtyard.


    At the entrance, you can see an elegant and elegant courtyard. There are Wisteria flowers planted in the yard. Now it is not the flowering period. Only the vine leaves covered the shed. Under the flower shed is a stone table with smooth table and stone benches on both sides. It seems that some people often sit here.


    The yard is very large, but very quiet. The servants are careful when they walk, for fear of making a noise.


    Even Fang yanxuan said softly, "doctor ye, please come in."


    The light in the room is dim, the ground is covered with thick carpet, and there is no sound when stepping on it. The seemingly simple but luxurious room has already demonstrated the master''s status in Fang''s family.


    "Young master, young master just fell asleep." A maid in a peach red jacket came out of the inner room and lowered her voice to Fang yanxuan. She looked at Ye Zhen with a warning in her eyes.


    "This is Dr. ye, who is here to see the young master." Fang yanxuan said in a low voice.


    The maid hesitated for a moment, "young master, don''t wait for the young master to wake up."


    How many doctors have I seen these days? Who knows if this seemingly unreliable doctor is cheating again.


    "Ah ah..." All of a sudden, there was a cry inside.


    "The young master is dreaming again." The maid exclaimed, turning and running into the inner room.


    Fang yanxuan looks slightly changed, "doctor ye, go in and have a look."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other and walked in with the medicine box.


    at a glance, they saw the teenager who was sitting on the bed shouting. The teenager did not seem to be awake, and it was not like a nightmare.


    "What are you still standing for? Come and have a look at our young master." The maid yelled at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen faintly looked at that maid one eye, walked slowly in the past, stretched out his hand to hold Fang Yanjun''s wrist, realized his pulse''s unusual, she secretly surprised for a while.


    "Ah, ah..." Fang Yanjun yelled, suddenly fell on the quilt twitching.


    "You quack Seeing this, the maid scolded her and looked at Fang Yanjun nervously.


    Ye Zhen did not loosen Fang Yanjun''s wrist, but coldly looked at the maid, "roll!"


    "You..." The maid stares round eyes, can''t believe this person actually dare to ask her to roll.


    "Peach blossom, don''t disturb Dr. Ye." Fang yanxuan said in a deep voice.


    The maid bit her teeth and retreated to one side, staring at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took out three silver needles and stabbed in the top of Fang Yanjun''s head.


    After a while, Fang Yanjun finally calmed down, but his face was gray and his eyes were still closed.


    "Doctor ye, how is my brother?" Fang yanxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Nightmare." Ye Zhen said lightly, picked up the other hand of Fang Yanjun pulse, and checked his eyes.


    Strange, in addition to the pulse is a little strange, actually did not see any other problems.


    Is it because of nightmares that he can''t sleep well?


    "Does he often yell in his sleep like this?" Ye Zhen asked."I often do this recently. When I wake up, I say I have pain all over my body. I can''t sleep for two hours a day. If I can''t eat, I can''t sleep well. I''ll vomit what I eat." Fang yanxuan said.


    Ye Zhen looked thoughtfully at the young man who even fell asleep and frowned tightly. He looked about the same size as Mingxi, and his facial features were very delicate and beautiful, but because of his weakness, his face was very pale, and he looked like a fragile porcelain doll.


    She couldn''t see what it was.


    "Dr. ye?" Fang yanxuan called her in a low voice.


    "I need to observe for two days, first prescribe medicine to him, so that he can have a good sleep." Ye Zhen frowned and said that she could also check Fang''s house by the way.


    Peach blossom scornfully looked at Ye Zhen one eye, if not Fang yanxuan here, she has already opened the mouth to mock.


    "Good." Fang yanxuan nodded. He didn''t know why. He thought that doctor ye should be able to cure Fang Yanjun.


    Ye Zhen takes out a pill from the medicine box and prepares to put it into Fang Yanjun''s mouth.


    "Wait a minute. Give me the pills. We''ll have a test." Peach calls a way, don''t let Ye Zhen take things to Fang Yanjun at will.


    "Is this Fang''s little grandmother?" Ye Zhen looks at the maid like a smile.


    Peach blossom face a change, looked at Fang yanxuan one eye.


    "Dr. ye, don''t be surprised. The maids are so distressed that they don''t dare to give him anything to eat. He vomites whatever he eats." Fang yanxuan said.


    "Since I believe I can cure him, I should not doubt my medicine." Ye Zhen said lightly, "if he died, I can''t walk out of your Fang''s house."


    "What are you talking about? Our young master will not die." Cried the peach blossom.


    Ye Zhen smile, "Fang family good family style, maid than master son still has momentum."


    Fang yanxuan took a cold look at the peach blossom. The maid was spoiled by his younger brother. He simply forgot his duty.


    "Peach blossom just cares about me. Don''t blame her. Give me the medicine and I''ll take it." Fang Yanjun did not know when to wake up, a pair of dark eyes looking at Ye Zhen, reached out to take the medicine in the hand of Ye Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Ye Zhen put the pill in his palm, drooping her eyes and looking at the young man with a little hesitation, he didn''t put the pill into his mouth.


    This youth raises Mou and Ye Zhen to look at each other, "doctor, I ate the medicine."


    "Master Fang is really a pain in the neck Good people. " Ye Zhen hook lips a smile, for Fang Yanjun to protect the behavior of servants do not feel appreciated, such a large family, if there are no rules, then everything will be chaotic.


    "Can you cure me?" Fang Yanjun looked at Ye Zhen and asked, for the people around him, he has always been benevolent, and peach blossom has been serving him since childhood, natural affection is not the same.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "this I can''t guarantee."


    The peach blossom that stands on one side hears this words to stare at Ye Zhen again, not sure unexpectedly still dare to square home.


    Fang Yanjun covered his chest, "what do you give me to eat?"


    "Medicine." Ye Zhen said.


    "Brother, leave Dr. ye and send the others away." Fang Yanjun raised his eyes and looked at Fang yanxuan and ordered in a low voice.


    Fang yanxuan''s eyes flashed by surprise. He thought that the younger brother would drive the doctor out again, "OK."


    "I''m sleepy." Fang Yanjun closed his eyes. After taking the medicine, he felt sleepy. He had not been tired for a long time.


    "Well, then you have a good rest." Fang yanxuan said.


    Ye Zhen looked at Fang Yanjun thoughtfully and pushed out the room with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Doctor ye, please stay at the Fang''s first, and you will be responsible for my brother''s illness." Fang yanxuan said to Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll try my best." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Fang yanxuan will soon call the housekeeper Chen, let him arrange Ye Zhen to live under them, and let people go to send away the doctor who still lives in the Fang family.


    Housekeeper Chen heard his orders, surprised to see Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan lived in the guest room.


    "Ah Zhan, how do I find it strange that Fang Yunsong doesn''t attach great importance to Fang Yanjun? In addition to Fang yanxuan, it seems that he didn''t see other people in the Fang family. " Into the room, Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    "What disease is Fang Yanjun?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t tell." Ye Zhen frown, this is the first time she encountered this situation, completely no clue, "not like sick, but the body is very weak, if you continue to go on like this, I''m afraid the body will be hollowed out."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "we just came to the Fang family, it''s not good to make a conclusion."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "Fang Yanjun is seriously ill news, we should hide, can''t spread to the wasteland city."


    Otherwise, Ming Xi in the wasteland city would be in trouble.


    "The fangs won''t let the news get out of Qinghe city." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "I''m going to check the medical books in the space to find out if there are such cases." Ye Zhen said, she is really strange, Fang Yanjun''s disease let her not understand.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "you go, I''m watching here."


    Ye Zhen grinned at him and went into the space to look for medical books.


    In the next half day, no one else came except a boy who brought them meals.


    After the afternoon, sunset, a red glow like fire, Ye Zhen came out of the space, holding two medical books in his hand, saw the slanting ink Cham in the soft couch, she sat in the past with a smile, "has anyone come to look for us?"


    "No, fangs It''s quiet. " Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment, and seemed to be able to describe this huge family with silence.


    "Yes, it seems that no one else lives here except Fang Yanjun." Ye Zhen said the doubts in her heart, as early as she walked into the Fang family, she felt a little strange.


    Is saying, outside spreads to knock on the door sound, is the Fang yanxuan sends the servant to please Ye Zhen to pass, said is Fang Yanjun already awoke.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice to Mo Rong Zhan, "it''s getting dark. I''ll have a look, you Try to find a way to walk around the fangs. "


    "Good." The ink is thin and the lips are slightly curved.


    "Don''t use spiritual power. With your martial arts, it''s easy to hide people''s eyes and ears." Ye Zhen low voice warning, "your air sea still has injury."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly, "yes, madam."


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yanjun didn''t sleep so well for a long time. When he woke up, he still had some problems.


    "Peach blossom, do I have nightmares?" Fang Yanjun asked in a low voice.


    "No, young master. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. You''ve been very heavy all the time. There''s no nightmare." Peach blossom was a little excited. Every time Fang Yanjun fell asleep, she was always with her. I didn''t expect that the young master could sleep so smoothly this time.


    Fang Yanjun covered his chest, "it seems that doctor ye It''s pretty good. "


    Peach blossom does not like leaf Zhen to dress up young doctor, she Jiao hums a, "have what relation with him."


    "His medicine..." Fang Yanjun said in a low voice, "I feel relaxed after taking his medicine. Maybe he can cure me.""Young master, you are lucky, and you will get better soon." Said the peach blossom.


    Fang Yanjun looked at the curtain in a secluded way, "how many days hasn''t my grandfather come?"


    Peach blossom eyes flashed a sad, distressed looking at Fang Yanjun, "not a few days, sometimes come, you are sleeping, did not wake you."


    "You can''t lie. Grandfather hasn''t been here." Fang Yanjun''s pale and delicate face showed a faint smile, and his eyes were flowing with quiet sadness.


    "Young master, old master, he Maybe it''s just too busy. " Peach blossom finds reasons to comfort Fang Yanjun.


    Fang Yanjun did not speak. Although he was young, he grew up with Fang Yunsong since he was young. Others called him a genius. How could he believe that his grandfather ignored him for two months like other children because he was too busy.


    The first sentence he said and the first sentence written by hand were taught by his grandfather.


    Grandfather, something must have happened.


    "Young master, here comes Dr. Ye." Said the maid outside.


    "Come in, please." Fang Yanjun returned to his mind and suppressed the doubts in his heart. He had to take good care of himself so that he could find out what happened.


    He won''t let anyone hurt his grandfather.


    Ye Zhen walked in, put the medicine box in his hand on the table top, looked at Fang Yanjun calmly and calmly, "master Fang, how did you sleep?"


    Fang Yanjun Mou son a turn, slowly look to Ye Zhen, "Ye doctor''s medicine let me rarely sleep a good sleep, believe that my disease, you also have a way to cure."


    "I''m not sure." Ye Zhen said faintly, "can only try my best, but when I treat you, I hope young master Fang can know everything in my mind. I need to know your situation in detail, so as to suit the medicine to the case."


    "That''s nature." Fang Yanjun said.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good."


    Fang Yanjun looked at Ye Zhen, "Ye doctor, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Fang Yanjun should be about ten years old. He is only a half year old boy. Ye Zhen said a few words to him. He felt that this young man was calm and mature, just like the Ming Xi who lived in the palace before. However, his steady and mature life was created by the environment, and he was born different from ordinary people. Although he was silent and few words, his eyes were bright and clear. Unlike Fang Yanjun, he looked gloomy.


    "When did you start your nightmare? What''s wrong with you except for nightmares? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Fang Yanjun thought carefully, "more than two months ago, after I came back from my grandfather, I couldn''t sleep all night. Even if I fell asleep, I would have nightmares. I didn''t know what I had done or said in my dream," you... " Peach blossom looks angry.


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "one, when I speak, let your maid had better not interrupt."


    Peach blossom anger glares at Ye Zhen, but hear Fang Yanjun promise, "good."


    "Second, since you choose to believe that I can cure you, don''t take other people''s medicine. I''ll take whatever I ask you, including your three meals a day."


    "Who do you think you are?" Cried the peach blossom.


    Ye Zhen was silent for a moment.


    "Peach blossom, you go out." Fang Yanjun spoke in a low voice.


    "Young master..." Peach blossom couldn''t believe to look at Fang Yanjun.


    "Three, if you get better, you must promise me one thing." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Fang Yanjun looked at her silently, "OK, I promise you."


    Peach blossom looks at Fang Yanjun strangely, how can you agree to this condition, in case this person asks too much in the future?


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll get the medicine and bring it to you in person later." Ye Zhen said.


    "Just let the servant decoct the medicine." Fang Yanjun said.


    Zhen De, "I don''t have to smile at myself."


    "Hum, we can''t believe all of us who served the young master since childhood. It''s better than you as an outsider." The peach blossom said sarcastically.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Peach blossom was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    "Take a good rest." Ye Zhen said, take the medicine box to leave.


    I met Fang yanxuan outside to see my brother.


    "Young master Fang." Ye Zhen bows and bows. If you want to know what the fangs are now, except Fang Yanjun, you can only inquire from Fang yanxuan.


    "Doctor ye, my brother''s disease..." Fang yanxuan frowned slightly, worried that the doctor would not be able to cure his brother''s disease. There were already too many famous doctors who were full of confidence at first, but could not find out why.


    Ye Zhen said, "can''t be sure, take medicine for two days first."


    Fang yanxuan looked heavy. "My brother''s illness depends on doctor Ye."


    "Young master Fang, you are welcome. I just try my best." Ye Zhen said.


    "If you need anything, Dr. Ye is welcome to speak." Fang yanxuan said.


    "OK." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    Ye Zhen and Fang yanxuan exchanged greetings and turned back to the guest room. Mo Rong Zhan was not in the room. It was dark outside. It was so quiet that there was no sound at all. It really didn''t look like a famous family with a large population.


    I wonder if Mo Rong Zhan can find out any secret.


    Ye Zhen takes out medicine from the space, Fang Yanjun''s disease is too strange, no, should not be disease, but poisoned.


    However, Fang Yanjun is the favored son of the Fang family and the lifeblood of Fang Yunsong. Who will poison him?


    She had to find out what poison was in him so that she could know where it was from.


    Why doesn''t Fang Yunsong visit Fang Yanjun?


    Ye Zhen is puzzled, while picking out the herbs. In fact, she needn''t decoct the medicine by herself, but she doesn''t believe the people of the Fang family. Since she has become a doctor of Fang Yanjun, she should uphold medical ethics to cure his body.


    The door opened gently and Mo Rong Zhan came in.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen eye a bright, put the lid of medicine stove on, "you come back."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan slightly nods, closes the door, walks to Ye Zhen''s side, "how to want oneself decoct medicine?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I can''t believe the other people of the Fang family, so I decocted the medicine by myself. Did you find anything?"


    "All the people living in the backyard of the Fang family are women''s family members, and none of the men is present. Fang Yunsong''s three sons should be in the Fang family academy. Among the younger generation, Fang yanxuan is the only one except Fang Yanjun. The only suspicious one is the Fang family''s upper room." Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "that''s where Fang Yunsong lives."


    The air of going to the room was gloomy, and he had a suspicion, but he was not sure.


    "I think there should be something wrong with Fang Yunsong." Ye Zhen said her doubts, "Fang Yanjun went to see Fang Yunsong and began to get sick. In the past few months, Fang Yunsong only came to see him once. I think it is different from what I heard before. Fang Yunsong should be very precious to this grandson."


    "Is Fang Yanjun poisoned?" Her face is blue and her eyebrows are bright.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, "but I haven''t found out what poison he was in, and check it out again."Mo Rong Zhan looked at the furnace thoughtfully.


    "Oh, the medicine is ready. I''ll send it to Fang Yanjun. If it passes through other people''s hands, I''m not sure." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "need not, and not far, walk a few steps to arrive."


    In order to facilitate the treatment of Fang Yanjun, they lived in the courtyard next to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    When ye Zhen sent medicine, Fang Yanjun was crying in a low voice in pain, he wrapped himself in the quilt and tried not to make a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen will take the medicine in the hand to Mo Rong Zhan, go to check the situation of Fang Yanjun.


    "Our young master is sick again. He feels pain all over his body." Peach blossom red eyes in a hurry, stood beside the bed, hoping that he could bear the pain for Fang Yanjun.


    Ye Zhen went to lift the quilt, saw Fang Yanjun curled up into a ball, pale face is a look of pain, in order to hold back not to cry out, bite the lips are bleeding.


    "Where do you feel the pain?" Ye Zhen holds his shoulder and breaks his stiff hand from the head to feel his pulse.


    The pulse was completely different from that in the morning, and the pulse was abnormally rapid.


    "Whole body..." Fang Yanjun cried painfully.


    "You look at me!" Ye Zhen deep voice said, "tell me, where pain!"


    Fang Yanjun gasped heavily. He looked at Ye Zhen''s bright eyes. His turbid brain seemed to see a trace of clearness, "hands, feet It hurts all over the body. "


    Ye Zhen gently pressed his arm, "pain?"


    "Pain." Fang Yanjun called.


    "I didn''t meet you." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "you put all your attention on my hand."


    Fang Yanjun looks at Ye Zhen and doesn''t speak.


    Leaf Zhen presses his crus, press to go up bit by bit, stay in his knee, "feel pain?"


    "No..." Fang Yanjun''s eyes flashed doubt. The place she met didn''t hurt, but the pain in other places was still unbearable.


    "You feel the pain." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, took medicine from the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, "you drank the medicine first."


    Fang Yanjun frowned at Ye Zhen, "what do you mean by this, what is my pain?"


    "Your body is not in pain, but in your mind you feel pain all over your body." Ye Zhen said, "this has something to do with your disease."


    "What disease am I?" Fang asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "I just doubt, not sure, when I find the reason, nature will tell you, quickly drink the medicine."


    Fang Yanjun frowned and looked at Ye Zhen. He didn''t know why. It seemed that he didn''t feel pain any more. He took Ye Zhen''s medicine and drank it all.


    "You have to relax, don''t think about where the pain is." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "I''ll try not to think about it." Fang Yanjun said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, probably because he and Ming Xi are about the same age, the temperament of the body is also similar, she can not help some soft hearted, "some things are not as simple as the surface to see, just like your disease, since I came to the Fang''s house, I will certainly cure you."


    Fang Yanjun''s long eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Zhen said, and Mo Rong Zhan left together.


    Back to the guest room, Ye Zhen''s face turned pale. "A Zhan, I think Fang Yanjun is poisoned, but the poison in him is impossible in the world. That is That''s the poisonous grass of the Xuantian continent. How can the earth have it? "


    Mo Rong Zhan held her shoulder, "can''t make a conclusion yet, don''t scare yourself."


    "I didn''t scare myself. When I was in the space, I looked for medical books and saw them. I thought it was just common poisoning. Then I remembered that the medical books I read were from Xuantian continent. There was a kind of poisonous grass disease on it. It was very similar to Fang Yanjun''s current situation. How could he be poisoned by this poison?" Ye Zhen shakes her head, when she comes out of the space, she begins to doubt, just can''t be sure, after all, that kind of poisonous grass is not often seen in the Xuantian continent, where the poisonous grass grows is usually haunted by monsters.


    "Can you cure Fang Yanjun''s illness?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "If it''s really that poisonous weed, it should be OK." Ye Zhen nodded, but she should spend a little Lingli when refining pills, and then practice in space.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "first cure his disease. If it really has something to do with Xuantian mainland, as long as Fang Yanjun''s disease is cured, the poisoned person will appear."


    "Will it be the same as last time It''s about natural disasters. Have people from Xuantian land come here? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll continue to find out tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice. It seems that the breath he felt in the Fang''s room today is wrong. He will go to find out tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen held his hand, "don''t worry, your Qi sea hasn''t recovered, wait for us to cure Fang Yanjun, that person will come out by himself, I think definitely can''t get rid of the relationship with Fang Yunsong."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "even if it is from the Xuantian continent, there is no need to panic, there are ways to deal with it."


    "I''m just worried about more than one..." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her in his arms. "Even so, they are subject to checks and balances."


    "I went to the space to refine pills. Fortunately, Fang Yanjun''s poison is not deep. It should be able to detoxify in a few days." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "You go, I''ll watch here." Mo Rong Zhan touched her cheek.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland city.


    Ming Xi is still in contact with Teng ye these two days. Fang Rusheng has come to him several times. He tries to find out whether he knows Teng Ye''s ambition. Every time, he is fooled by Mingxi.


    Fang Rusheng asked people to spread the news of Fang Yanjun in the wasteland city. He thought that there would be an echo soon, but he did not expect that the news he was expecting would sink into the sea.


    Is this young man really Fang Yanjun? Fang Yunsong really has such confidence in Teng ye?


    "Mr. Fang, what are you thinking?" Mingxi looks at Fang Rusheng with a smile. He has been staring at himself for a long time. Can he still see that he is not Fang Yansheng.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about something." Fang Rusheng laughed and looked at Teng Ye sitting on the other side. "After the New Year Festival, the wasteland city is more lively."


    Teng Ye''s eyes are gloomy. He''s still hesitating. If he doesn''t make a decision in a few days, beitangyu will send troops to the city.


    Ming Xi looked at Teng ye with a smile, "the adult rattan seems to have a lot of things on his mind."


    Fang Rusheng''s eyes turn to Teng Ye.


    "Oh, nothing." Teng Ye pulls out a stiff smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Teng is hesitating about something." Fang Rusheng asked.


    "It''s not indecisive, just comprehensive." Teng ye said in a low voice, "I have something else to do. Lord Fang, master Ji, I will leave first and invite you to dinner another day."


    Ming Xi slightly nodded, "if you have something, just go to be busy."


    Fang Rusheng stood up and said with a smile, "it happens that I have something to do, master Teng. Let''s go together."


    "Take your time, two." Mingxi stood up and watched them leave the thousand story building.


    Not long after they left, several men in black broke into the thousand story building and came straight to the direction of Mingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Mingxi''s eyes indifferently watched several men in black come to them and surround him and Xu Jinbei. The other guests of the thousand storey building ran out in panic. The shopkeeper who had just seen him did not know where to hide.


    "Kill!" One of the men in black spoke in a deep voice.


    Xu Jinbei''s face changed slightly, "people of Beiming kingdom!"


    People in black speak not the language of Jin, but with a strong accent of Beiming.


    Those people in black didn''t give Xu Jinbei the chance to question again. They had already raised their swords and stabbed at Mingxi.


    Fang Yanjun doesn''t know martial arts.


    Ming Xi back a few steps, Xu Jinbei for him to block the man in black.


    He looked at the moves of the man in black with a cold eye. His moves were cruel and he was obviously a killer.


    Xu Jinbei is not an opponent. If he makes a move, he will be found out immediately that he is not Fang Yanjun.


    "Be careful." When Mingxi saw that Xu Jinbei was defeated by so many people in black, huohuang and shu''er finally came back.


    "Xu Jinbei, are you ok?" Although Xu Jinbei has practiced martial arts since he was a child, his martial arts are for the purpose of strengthening his body. He is not the opponent of these men in black. He is already decorated with colors.


    Those people in black didn''t look at huohuang and shu''er at all. In their opinion, these four teenagers are still children. No matter how good their martial arts are, they have experienced many battles and killed several children easily.


    "Who sent you? Teng ye? " Ming Xi held Xu Jinbei in a cold voice.


    "Well, you''re dying. What if you know that?" The man in black sneers and ignores huohuang and shu''er, and shoots his sword at Mingxi.


    The man in black has deep internal power. It''s fast and accurate to shoot such a sword. He thinks that no one can stop the sword.


    Zheng -


    a sword spirit echo, two little fingers gently clip his sword.


    What?


    The man in black was stunned and couldn''t believe to stare at this scene.


    The little girl, who looked so delicate, stopped his sword easily and held it with two fingers


    "What a fragile sword." Shu''er said in a delicate voice, her fingers were slightly intended, and the sword between the two fingers had been broken in two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this little girl still human?


    Mingxi looked at the man in black lightly, "go back and tell your master that if you want to kill me, you''d better send some decent people to come. You''re the third class killers. You can''t move a hair of me."


    "Do you want to let them go?" asked huohuang


    "Then you can play with them. Don''t be cruel, or we''ll bully people." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Well, if you don''t play, they don''t know how to go back and explain." Huohuang grinned.


    Those people in black were so angry by their sarcasm that they wanted to break the fire phoenix into pieces.


    Huohuang teases them with a smile, so that they can''t attack Mingxi, but they have no way to deal with him. They can only chase after him and smash most of the thousand storey buildings.


    "Are you all right?" Ming Xi asked Xu Jinbei in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little flesh wound. How about you?" Xu Jinbei shakes his head, and huohuang arrives in time, so his injury is not serious.


    Mingxi said, "I''ll bandage your wound."


    "How could anyone come to kill you?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice, "this is a thousand story building, is it..."


    "It may not be him." Mingxi gently shakes his head. If it is Teng ye, he will not choose to fight him in the thousand storey building. It should be the person of beitangyu.


    Xu Jin said in a cold voice, "what they said is the accent of Beiming kingdom. It should be from Beiming kingdom. Is it Fang Rusheng? He has no grudge against us. Why should he do this? "


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want tengye and Fangjia alliance." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Teng Ye is not normal these two days." Xu Jinbei said.


    Mingxi smile, "he is still hesitating."


    "The fire is back." Xu Jinbei said that this is a thousand story building after all, and he did not mention Teng ye again.


    "Tied them up and thrown them to the gate." Huohuang said to Mingxi.


    Mingxi gently nodded, "let''s go."


    As soon as they got downstairs, they saw the disappeared shopkeeper reappear, "master Ji, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "if the inn is damaged, we will pay for it. If it''s good, go to the Inn and say it."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "how dare you remember here? It''s all damaged by those people in black."


    Mingxi looks at him with a smile. Although the man in black is not sent by Teng ye, Teng Ye does not intend to help him. It seems that he is hesitant to cooperate with the Fang family.


    "You''re just in time." Xu Jinbei said sarcastically to the shopkeeper.


    "I was really scared to death just now." "I didn''t think of a young lady lying in bed."Ming Xi light smile, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Ming Xi''s encounter with a killer in a thousand story building soon reaches Teng Ye''s ears.


    "Fang Yanjun''s sidekick beat those people in black away?" Teng Ye is shocked to hear his subordinates'' reply.


    "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes."


    Teng ye and Tang Deren look at each other and send the boy from the inn away.


    "What do you think?" Teng Ye asks Tang Deren.


    "Since Fang Yunsong asked Fang Yanjun to come to the wasteland City alone, it''s not surprising that none or two of them could protect him." Tang Deren said that he firmly believed that Mingxi was Fang Yanjun.


    Teng Ye closed his eyes. "If you don''t promise beitangyu, maybe Fang Yanjun will be killed by them. He wants the fangs to remember me forever."


    "At the beginning, beitangyu promised to lend us troops, but did not say that he would interfere with our decision." Tang Deren said angrily, "if you really let him lead his troops into the kingdom of Jin, it will not be easy to ask him to leave."


    "I don''t know that, but if I don''t, they will break the city as well." Rattan Ye frowns, "is there any news from Kyoto?"


    "News has come that the emperor has left all the beautiful girls, and Shen huan''er is already a lady of state." Tang Deren said.


    Rattan Ye frowned and shook his head. "The position is still too low. Let her try to get close to murongke."


    "I know what to do!" Tang Deren said, he looked at Teng ye, "helmsman, I don''t know what to say."


    "What''s the matter?" Teng Ye frowns and asks.


    Tang Deren said in a low voice, "we have all come to this step. Behind us is a cliff. There is no other choice but to kill a bloody road."


    "You want me to Promise Beitang Yu Teng Ye''s eyebrows are tighter, "do you know the consequences?"


    "Use him to get what we want, and then try to get rid of him." Tang De Ren lowered his voice.


    Tengye is silent. "I''ll think about it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "Five killers can''t kill Fang Yanjun? Hearing Fang Rusheng''s reward, beitangyu''s eyes show surprise. The killers he sent are all top-notch in Beiming kingdom. It''s enough face for them to kill Fang Yansheng, but he can''t even kill a teenager.


    Fang Rusheng said, "the people around Fang Yanjun are highly skilled in martial arts. He himself seems to have no martial arts."


    "No wonder Fang Yunsong assured his precious grandson to come to the wasteland City alone. He was surrounded by crouching tigers, hidden dragons." North Hall Yu Leng hums.


    "Emperor, what shall we do next?" Fang Rusheng asked in a low voice.


    Beitangyu thought calmly. He wanted to make use of Teng Ye. Although Teng Ye was not powerful enough in the kingdom of Jin, it was because of this that he could be used by him. As long as Teng ye could let him into the wasteland City, he would be able to seize three cities of Jin State in half a month. Moreover, Teng ye still has the remaining power of thousand luochas, so it is easier for him to kill some people in the way.


    "Do you know who else tengye is in Kyoto City?" Beitang Yu asked in a low voice.


    Fang Rusheng said, "he was a general of the military headquarters. He used to be the leader of qianluosha temple. He was called Cai Qishi. He could not get on well with ye Chunnan and others in the imperial court. Ye Chunnan and others, who murongke valued, paid great attention to the old subordinates of qianluocha. Otherwise, Teng ye would not have come to the wasteland city."


    "Since Cai Qishi can betray murongke, he will not be loyal to Teng Ye. You can contact this person and join hands with him." Beitangyu said that Cai Qishi''s status in qianluosha was higher than that of Teng ye before. He was not loyal to murongke. Would he be convinced of Teng ye? However, it is the interest relationship that cooperates. If he gives Cai Qishi greater temptation, will he still listen to tengye?


    "What will tengye do?" Fang Rusheng asked in a low voice.


    "Since it''s no longer useful, what''s left for?" North Hall Yu says coldly.


    Fang Rusheng frowned and hesitated for a moment. "It''s easy to kill Teng ye, but Fang Yanjun is not easy to deal with. It seems that Fang Yunsong has really moved his mind."


    "Fang Yunsong will be moved. That''s because he knows that Teng Ye has a chance to win. What''s the possibility of Teng Ye''s victory? It''s the kingdom of Beiming. What if we make an alliance with Fang''s family?" Beitang Yu said faintly, "invite Fang Yanjun to come tomorrow. I will talk to him personally."


    "Yes, Emperor." Fang Rusheng answered the promise in a low voice.


    Beitang Yu took a sip of tea from a cup of tea and looked out of the window coldly, "where are mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao now?"


    He is sure to win the national power of Jin, but he is not without fear.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still alive


    It made him excited and angry.


    Living, then can let Mo Rong Zhan see his own kingdom of Jin taken away, but also because of living, the kingdom of Beiming wants to invade the kingdom of Jin, it is not so easy.


    "Emperor, our people have not found their whereabouts, nor have they been reported to Kyoto." Fang Rusheng said.


    Beitang yuleng snorted, "after Mo Rong Zhan came back this time, he really didn''t care about his throne. He wanted a beautiful woman and didn''t want any mountains and rivers. When I got the kingdom of Jin, they would have nothing left."


    Fang Rusheng felt the strong resentment of beitangyu and dropped his eyes to say no more.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingxi leaves from the thousand storey building, he returns to the inn. After a while, Teng Ye comes to see him immediately when he gets the news.


    "Master Ji, are you ok?" Teng Ye is angry. He knows who is going to kill Fang Yanjun. Beitangyu wants to make Fang''s family turn against him completely. He wants to force him to agree with him without any retreat.


    "TOEFL, no injuries." Mingxi said faintly, "however, Lord Teng''s Wasteland city is not as safe as before. The killers of Beiming kingdom are coming soon, and they are still fighting in the thousand storey building. If I didn''t know what master Teng was, I thought you would send someone to kill me."


    Teng ye said quickly, "I will never hurt master Ji. This matter has nothing to do with me, but I will find out."


    "I''m afraid it''s not clear." Mingxi laughed, "those killers have long left the wasteland city. How can master Teng check it? Can you go to Beiming kingdom?"


    "Master Ji, this is my negligence." Teng ye said in a low voice.


    Mingxi looks at Teng ye with a smile. "The killer who can come and go freely in the wasteland City, and he is from Beiming Kingdom, don''t you worry about his own safety?"


    "What does Master Ji mean?" Teng Ye sniffs and looks at Mingxi.


    "It''s not interesting. I''ve been in wasteland for some days. It''s time to go back." Mingxi said lightly that beitangyu''s people can''t kill him today, and he is expected to attack Teng Ye soon.


    If there is no wrong guess, beitangyu will immediately send troops to the wasteland city after killing Teng Ye.


    Teng Ye thinks that now beitangyu is in the wasteland City, and Fang Yanjun''s staying here is a bit dangerous. "I''ll send someone to escort young master Ji back."


    "There''s Lord Lau Teng." A faint smile from Ming Xi.


    Not long after seeing Teng Ye off, Shen Yi comes.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Shen Yi looks at Mingxi nervously, for fear that he will be injured. He already knows what happened in qianlou. When he was just about to come, he found Teng ye here, so he didn''t show up."Only those killers can''t hurt Mingxi." Fire Huang said.


    Mingxi said to Shen Yi, "beitangyu is in the wasteland city. Since he can''t bear to attack me, it can be seen that his alliance with Teng Ye is almost useless."


    "Bei Tang Yu?" Shen Yi''s face changed. "He''s hiding in the wasteland city!"


    "Huohuang, you go out of the city to see if there is any change in the border of Beiming kingdom." Mingxi whispered to huohuang.


    Shen Yi looks a Lin, "young master, do you think beitangyu wants to attack the wasteland city?"


    "It''s not just wasteland that he wants to attack." Mingxi said in a cold voice, "I have told my uncle about this matter. We should also take precautions here. Teng Ye doesn''t need to expect. Who else can trust in the wasteland city?"


    "And general Sima. He''s in the barracks." Shen Yi said.


    Mingxi said, "Lord Shen will go there in person. If beitangyu sends troops, it will not be easy for us to resist."


    Shen Yi nodded heavily, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    "There''s another person who hasn''t been found out..." If Mingxi was thoughtful, maybe beitangyu could tell him who was hiding in Kyoto.


    The next day, when Ming Xi was about to leave the city, Fang Rusheng came to him in person.


    "Master Ji, would you like to talk to me for a second Fang Rusheng said with a smile at Mingxi.


    Ming Xi faintly smile, "good."


    He knew that beitangyu could not kill him and would definitely come to him.


    "Young master..." Xu Jinbei stopped him, "be careful of deceit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Xu Jinbei thinks that he should not go with Fang Rusheng. Yesterday, they were assassinated in qianlou. They all know that it is the killer sent by beitangyu. Today, beitangyu is going to ask Mingxi to speak. However, he feels strange.


    Maybe they have already laid a net for the Ming Dynasty.


    In any case, be careful.


    "It''s OK." Ming Xi smiles at Xu Jinbei.


    "Call on shu''er." Xu Jinbei said in a low voice that huohuang was out of the city. If he didn''t take shu''er with him, he was not at ease.


    Mingxi thought that beitangyu was the emperor, and he was protected by purple gas. Except for shu''er, he could not hurt him.


    "Where are you going?" Shu Er rubbed his eyes and came out of the inn. "Didn''t you say you''re going to buy me steamed buns?"


    "We were invited to eat." Mingxi said with a light smile, "do you want to go together?"


    Shu''er''s eyes lit up, "yes, yes, I''ll go too."


    Ming Xi gave Xu Jinbei a sign to prepare the carriage.


    "Master Ji, please." Fang Rusheng asked Mingxi to get on the carriage.


    "I''m used to taking my own car. Excuse me, Mr. Fang." Ming Xi said lightly, still adhere to the habit of Fang Yanjun.


    Fang Rusheng smelt speech a smile, "this habit of young master Ji is rare."


    Mingxi recognized the ridicule in his words and laughed disapprovingly.


    Xu Jinbei soon drove over, and Mingxi took shu''er''s hand to get on the bus.


    "Let''s go." Fang Rusheng told the boy to go ahead with the pulley, but he went straight out of the city.


    The soldiers who guarded the city didn''t check the carriage. After a few questions, Fang Rusheng went out.


    "Is this wasteland city of Beiming kingdom or Jin State?" Xu Jinbei snorted angrily and didn''t have a good face to the guards.


    The carriage came to a delicate courtyard outside the city.


    "Master Ji, please." Fang Rusheng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place outside the city." Mingxi smiles faintly.


    Fang Rusheng said with a smile, "it''s a friend''s temporary loan."


    With a faint smile, Mingxi didn''t believe this set of words.


    "You''d better ask Mr. Fang to take me to your master." Ming Xi said in a low voice that it doesn''t matter who owns the yard.


    "Master Ji said Where to start? " Fang Rusheng''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t mention that he wanted to


    Mingxi looked at him, "isn''t it?"


    Fang Rusheng chuckled, "master Ji is really smart."


    "Flattering." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Inside, please." Fang Rusheng looks at Fang Yanjun and thinks that no wonder Fang Yunsong thinks so much of this little grandson. He is really very smart. Maybe the fangs in Qinghe city will be handed over to him in the future.


    If such people cannot be used for their own use, they must be eliminated.


    Unfortunately, even five top killers can''t kill him. It''s not so easy to get rid of him.


    Mingxi walked in. After a long corridor, Fang Rusheng led them to a waterside pavilion. There was a tall middle-aged man sitting on the ground with warm wine in his hand. There was a faint smell of plum wine in the air.


    "Master Fang, please sit down." Beitangyu saw Mingxi for the first time today, but he didn''t call him master Ji like others.


    Ming Xi hand in hand a ceremony, "met the emperor of Beiming."


    Beitang Yu chuckled, "do you know me?"


    "I can''t think of anything other than you who can let Mr. Fang go to pick up people in person." Mingxi said with a smile that he sat down opposite beitangyu as if the assassination had not happened yesterday, and he could still talk and laugh.


    "Master Fang is a wise man." Fang Rusheng said beside.


    Beitang Yu took a deep look at Mingxi, "I heard that yesterday young master Fang met with an accident in a thousand story building."


    "It''s just a few third rate killers who can''t get on the stage. I don''t know who sent them. If you want to kill me, you have to find the killers above the thousand Luocha hall leader." Mingxi picked up the teacup on the table, with no cover in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s third rate." The North Hall Yu looks invariable ground drank a mouthful of wine, "Fang young master side person Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon."


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er and Xu Jinbei, and said with a faint smile, "indeed."


    There is a little white dragon hiding around him.


    "Master Fang is so smart, can you guess why I came to you today?" Bei Tang Yu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not about killing me." Mingxi said.


    The North Hall Yu one Leng, immediately burst out laughing, "you are a talented person, kill you is a pity."


    "You want to talk about alliances with me." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "the emperor keeps away from Mr. rattan. I think something unpleasant has happened between you and Mr. rattan."


    "I can give you more of what you want, but I can give whatever Teng ye can''t give." "Why do you want to bet on a man who is not sure whether he will win or not," he saidMingxi looked at the teacup with low eyes and was silent for a moment. "Alliance with the emperor is to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. I''m afraid I can''t be the master."


    "Don''t you and Teng Ye collude with each other and betray our country?" North Hall Yu asks coldly.


    "The emperor, from the beginning to the end, the fangs have not indicated that they want to form an alliance with Teng Ye." Mingxi says with a smile that he is a fake Fang Yanjun, and the real Fang Yanjun has never appeared. Fang Yunsong''s attitude is very obvious, and he doesn''t want to participate in tengye''s affairs.


    Beitangyu looks at Fang Yanjun coldly, as if This young man is right. He only said that he was playing in the wasteland city. He didn''t say he was Fang Yanjun, and he didn''t participate in other things.


    Fang Yunsong is an old fox, and Fang Yanjun is a little fox.


    Beitang Yu laughed. "The kingdom of Jin has not been the kingdom of Jin before. Murong Ke''s name is not right. In the future, the emperor of Jin will fall into the hands of a little girl. You fangs still want to be in the hands of Qinghe city for decades. If you meet Mingjun, you may be allowed to go down to ten thousand people in the future. It''s not uncommon for you to keep your name forever."


    "Who knows that in the future, Mo Ming Yu will not be able to dominate the country." Mingxi smiles faintly. It turns out that beitangyu looks down upon Jin Kingdom so much. He feels that Jin parliament is in the hands of Mingyu.


    In the eyes of people all over the world, they despise Mingyu.


    In fact, she is very clever. She is not well protected.


    "Ha ha ha..." Beitang Yu burst out laughing, "if it''s Mo Rong Zhan''s son, maybe you can still have some expectations. A little girl, master Fang, are you teasing me?"


    "No Ming Xi said, "Jin Kingdom defeated Beiming state only a few years ago. You are very weak. Now Jin State will only be stronger than before. What''s your assurance that you can win?"


    "The North Hall Yu sneers," the inside should cooperate with the outside, naturally does not become a problem. "


    "It seems that the emperor is also in Kyoto." Mingxi smile, "really, good means."


    "So what does young master Fang mean?" Beitang Yu asked confidently.


    Mingxi smile, "I still have more confidence in Mingyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Hear the words of Ming Xi, the face of North Hall Yu sinks, bright jade? Listening to Fang Yanjun''s tone, it seems that he has a lot to do with the princess of the kingdom of Jin. He actually called her by her name.


    "It seems that young master Fang has seen the princess of Jin for a long time." Beitang Yu said coldly.


    Mingxi smile, put down the tea in his hand gently, "well, I''ve seen it."


    Beitangyu''s face was gloomy. "It seems that young master Fang didn''t want to form an alliance with Teng ye, but for other reasons."


    "The emperor is really forgetful. I said just now. From the beginning to the end, I did not say that he came to form an alliance with Teng Ye." Fang Yanjun said lightly.


    "Do you think you can leave here today?" Beitang Yu''s eyes flashed over a meaning of obliteration.


    Mingxi laughed, "this is the wasteland, is the boundary of the kingdom of Jin. The emperor of Beiming threatens me in our kingdom. It seems unreasonable."


    "Fang Yanjun, do you know who you are talking to?" Fang Rusheng looks gloomy. As expected, he guessed right. Fang Yunsong is a very cautious person. He will not take the Fang family as a gamble easily. Fang Yunsong is a man of murongke.


    "If I didn''t know who I was talking to for a long time, I wouldn''t be sitting here today." Mingxi said with a smile, looking at the gloomy face of Beitang Yu.


    Beitangyu quickly judges the meaning of Mingxi dialect in his heart. It''s not right!


    Teng ye went to Qinghe city in person a few months ago. Fang Yunsong didn''t see him. In fact, the meaning is very obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Teng Ye. Fang Yunsong can''t let his most precious grandson come to the wasteland city after refusing to see Teng Ye.


    Even if there are more powerful servants around, as long as in the wilderness city is an adventure.


    "You are not Fang Yanjun!" Beitangyu stares at Mingxi coldly. The man in front of him should not be Fang Yanjun. If he is, he will not react like this.


    "Why?" Ming Xi did not admit or deny that Fang Yanjun''s identity was no longer useful.


    Beitang Yu sneered, "you can even hide Teng ye, that is to say, you still know something about Teng Ye."


    "I don''t know about Teng Ye." Mingxi said.


    "No matter who you are, don''t want to leave here today." Beitang Yu fingers move, they appear around a lot of wearing black clothes killer.


    Mingxi shrugged. "You should send someone to kill Teng Ye. You cooperate with him so that you can enter the wasteland and attack other places. Now Teng Ye is of no use to you. Either you have got what you want or someone else can use it."


    "Go on." Beitangyu looks at Mingxi sarcastically, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Four years ago, qianluocha was completely dissolved, and there was no qianluocha in the river and lake. However, there are more than a thousand thousand people in qianluocha. They have learned cruel killing skills. They are afraid that there are not many people who can adapt to it. Teng Ye reorganizes the old headquarters of qianluocha in the wasteland. He alone will not complete it in such a short time However, there are others to help him. If I guess correctly, I will be in the same boat with him. I should have been in qianluocha before. " Mingxi calmly said his doubts, he has been thinking about who will join hands with Teng ye in Kyoto.


    Unfortunately, he had not been in the world for four years and was not familiar with the people of the imperial court. Therefore, he had to let his uncle find out.


    Beitangyu was staring at Mingxi coldly.


    "I think you should have sent for this man, too." Ming Xi asked with a smile.


    "You are really smart." It is extraordinary to have such insight at a young age.


    So we can''t let him go.


    Mingxi looked at beitangyu with a light complexion.


    Beitang Yu continued, "unfortunately, don''t you know that heaven is jealous of talents? He who is too clever will die faster. "


    "Oh, really?" Ming Xi turned a blind eye to the killers around him. "I think if I take you back to the capital, what reward will the emperor give me?"


    "Kill him!" Beitangyu ordered.


    As soon as his words were finished, the men in black immediately attacked them.


    Mingxi picked up his eyebrows and a round knife appeared in his hand. Before those people in black approached him, he had already appeared behind beitangyu, and the round knife was on beitangyu''s neck.


    "Are you sure they can kill me?" Mingxi asked with a smile.


    Beitang Yu stares round eyes. He doesn''t see how Chu Mingxi got to him. It seems that he just flashed.


    His own martial arts are not low. He can''t even deal with a child.


    "Who are you?" He felt the sharp blade of the round knife against his neck. If he moved it, the blade would not enter his neck.


    "They''re going to kill us. We don''t know who we are." Xu Jinbei snorted.


    Those people in black saw that beitangyu was taken hostage, and they all stood outside the waterside pavilion, staring at Mingxi, with a murderous look in their eyes.


    "Let go of our emperor!" Fang Rusheng exclaimed, staring nervously at Mingxi."Are you kidding? You want to kill us, don''t you want us to fight back?" Ming Xi sneered and said with a smile that after sealing the acupoints of Beitang Yu, he threw him to shu''er, "shu''er, look at him."


    Shu''er stepped on the back of Bei Tang Yu, "OK."


    Fang Rusheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. For the first time, he saw beitangyu in such a mess that he was subdued by a child.


    "You Fang Yanjun... " Fang Rusheng yelled angrily, but he found that the boy had already flown out of the waterside pavilion and had a fierce fight with those people in black.


    "No!" Fang Rusheng''s face turned white. "Fang Yanjun can''t do martial arts. He''s really not Fang Yanjun! Who the hell are you? "


    Xu Jinbei originally wanted to help Mingxi. Seeing that he was more than enough to deal with those people in black, he did not intervene any more. Instead, he looked at Fang Rusheng, and the sword in his hand pointed to him, "it doesn''t matter who we are. Besides Teng ye, who do you contact?"


    Fang Rusheng looked at Beitang Yu and said, "no!"


    Shu''er Jiao snorted, took the sword in Xu Jinbei''s hand and put it against beitangyu''s arm. "Ask you again. If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll cut off his hand. If you make a mistake, I''ll cut off his legs."


    "Dare you The North Hall Yu ground gnashing teeth ground calls a way, want to fill the hole on the body.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Shu''er frowned, and the sword in his hand stabbed into an inch. "What hurts is that you are not me. What I dare not do."


    The fact that Mingxi can''t kill beitangyu doesn''t mean she can''t.


    Just after she heard it clearly, this person will hurt Mingyu in the future.


    Fang Rusheng cried, "I say! The man is Lu Shiming... "


    "Lu Shiming?" Mingxi didn''t know when he came back. Standing outside the waterside pavilion, he looked at Fang Rusheng with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Fang Rusheng looked out of the waterside pavilion. The twenty men in black were beaten by Fang Yanjun alone and couldn''t afford to


    This boy! Who is it!


    "Yes, Lu Shiming..." Fang Rusheng''s voice trembled a little, and casually said the name of Lu Shiming.


    "My grandfather is going to deal with my sister?" Mingxi chuckled, his eyebrows became clear and moving, "why don''t you say it''s my father who colludes with you?"


    Xu Jinbei looked at Fang Rusheng sarcastically and said who was not good, but said Lord Lu. Who believed this.


    "You Who are you? " Fang Rusheng''s face changed greatly. Lu Shiming had only one daughter. Only two people could call him grandfather.


    Princess Jin, and Mo Mingxi, who has been missing for four years with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ming Xi smile," it seems that you did not tell the truth


    "I''m telling the truth!" Fang Rusheng yelled, "if you don''t believe it, you can go back and find out. Lu Shiming has long been rebellious. It''s he and Teng Ye secretly collude."


    "Do you think I''m easier to coax?" Ming Xi asked lightly.


    Fang Rusheng looked at Mingxi and said, "you Is it mo Mingxi? "


    "Since you know that I am Mo Ming Xi, you still slander my grandfather in front of me?" Mingxi lenghum, don''t think he can''t see what Fang Rusheng is trying to make Jin Kingdom fight. If my grandfather really colludes with Teng ye, the sixth uncle will definitely punish the Lu family. In this way, his parents will not stand idly by and will certainly keep his grandfather.


    There will be a gap between his parents and six uncles.


    Tut Tut, it''s no wonder Fang Rusheng can become the Prime Minister of Beiming kingdom. This shameless trick is easy to be touched.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not lying." Fang Rusheng called.


    "Take them back." Mingxi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Rusheng, "let''s go to Kyoto City to confront each other. If you wronged my grandfather or could not provide evidence, I don''t think you need to go back to Beiming kingdom in this lifetime."


    Fang Rusheng called out, "if you dare to catch us, the kingdom of Beiming will send troops immediately."


    "Oh, if you dare to send troops, I will sacrifice the flag with your head first." Mingxi smiles.


    "Worthy of Mo Rong Zhan''s son." Beitangyu''s eyes showed strong resentment. He had been defeated by Mo Rong Zhan, but now he was planted in the hands of his son. In the future, he would have a chance to ask their father and son to pay the price.


    "He is worthy of being the emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. Ten years ago, he was still so overbearing." Mingxi looked down at Beitang Yu, "where do you come from? Do you feel that you can make a great impact in our country?"


    Beitang Yu sneered, "do you think you can deal with Beiming country if you catch me? Don''t be too naive


    "If I don''t arrest you, it''s more than enough to deal with Beiming kingdom." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Well, wait and see." Beitang Yu sneers.


    Ming Xi smile, "North Hall Yu, I suddenly decided to a thing."


    Beitang Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Mingxi with malice.


    "Give Mingyu Beiming kingdom as her dowry in the future. Do you think this gift is OK?" Mingxi asked with a smile.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "OK, OK!"


    Beitang Yu''s face was livid, "wishful thinking!"


    "Only when you think about it, you can get it." Mingxi said.


    After a while, Shen Yi came with the dark guard.


    "Master Mingxi, are you ok?" Shen Yi nervously enters the waterside pavilion and is completely stunned when he sees the scene in front of him, "this..."


    Hehe, beitangyu was caught like this.


    The men in black lying on the ground outside are their three children By taxi?


    "Lord Shen, you are just in time. Take them back first." Mingxi said.


    "Oh, good." Shen Yi reacts and takes Beitang Yu up in the past.


    Beitang Yu suddenly rises to break free and claps on Shen Yi''s chest.


    "Who let you go!" Shu''er Jiao rebukes, rises in the air, grabs Beitang Yu''s neck and drags him back.


    Beitang Yu sees shu''er approaching. He wants to hold shu''er as a hostage, but he finds that his internal force disappears inexplicably.


    Panic flashed across his face. What did the girl do to him?


    Shu''er takes Beitang Yu back and gives it to Shen Yi.


    Fang Rusheng had planned to slip away, but now he dare not move. This time, they thought that they had enough people to deal with. They only dealt with a few teenagers. More than 20 killers were more than enough.


    Who would have thought they would be so good.


    Shen Yi asked people to tie up beitangyu and Fang Rusheng. It was a miracle that the emperor and Prime Minister of Beiming kingdom could be caught together.


    "The people of Beiming must have never thought that their emperor had been captured by us." Shen Yi suppressed the excitement and said.


    A few dark Wei will Fang Rusheng and North Hall Yu take down.


    Ming Xi looked at Shen Yi, "how did Lord Shen come here?""I went out of the city to find general Sima last night. When I came into the city, I heard that you were taken out of the city. I was afraid that you were in danger. I found that there were ambushes around here, so I arrested all the people outside." Shen Yi said.


    "Now beitangyu is in our hands. The kingdom of Beiming dare not send troops easily." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shen Yi said, "I heard one thing when I came here. Teng Ye was injured, as if he was seriously injured."


    "Beitangyu is sure to start with Teng Ye." Mingxi said coldly, this is expected, not unexpected.


    "If Teng Ye dies, Shen Yuexuan''s side..." Xu Jinbei asked Mingyu in a low voice.


    Mingxi said, "without tengye, there would be no climate for Shen Yuexuan. However, the old qianluosha troops hiding here are the most important. As long as they are found out, it is not difficult to catch the spies in Kyoto."


    "General Sima borrowed his troops to me. He has ordered the city to be sealed up, and all the people in qianluosha will be found out within three days." Shen Yi said.


    "When I go to the Garrison''s office, beitangyu is cunning. I should take good care of him." Ming Xi said to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi said, "don''t worry, young master, you won''t let Beitang Yu slip away."


    They all know what it means to catch the emperor of Beiming.


    "Shu''er, Xu Jinbei, let''s go." Mingxi said.


    First clean up the wasteland city. As for Kyoto, news will soon come.


    Shen Yi asked people to capture all the people in black here and send them to the city in person.


    Now, the whole wasteland city is closed to the public.


    It seems that people are still coming and going in the city, but there is a bit more depressing atmosphere.


    The garrison house has also been surrounded, which seems to protect Teng Ye.


    Tang Deren came out of the garrison house in a flurry. It seems that Ming Xi came riding a horse. He was stunned for a moment, "master Ji, how can you be here?"


    "Come to see Mr. wangteng. I heard I met an assassin." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Master Teng is injured..." Tang Deren said, and then he looked at Mingxi in surprise, "how does Master Ji know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    The story of Teng Ye''s assassination has not been publicized. Even Tang Deren just knew it. How did Fang Yanjun know about it?


    Ming Xi looked at Tang Deren lightly, "is adult Teng''s injury serious?"


    "You Not Fang Yanjun Tang Deren found that the soldiers guarding the gate of the garrison house actually saluted the man behind Fang Yanjun, but the man was respectful to Fang Yanjun.


    No, it can''t be! If he was not Fang Yanjun, who would it be?


    Ming Xi didn''t pay attention to Tang Deren any more. He didn''t answer anything and went to the gate of the garrison house.


    Tang Deren is stupefied outside the door, as if something is wrong.


    The garrison house has been completely controlled by Shen Yi''s people.


    Why is Shen Yi so respectful to Fang Yanjun?


    "Who is it?" Tang Deren feels the waves in his heart. Has he and Teng Ye been cheated by a teenager?


    Ming Xi, who has already arrived in the backyard, sees Teng Ye. He has been seriously injured. He has been hit by a sword in his chest and back. Originally, the wound was not fatal, but The sword that hurt him was poisoned. Although he was detoxified in time, it was not so easy to survive.


    When Mingxi enters the room, Teng Ye just wakes up from his deep sleep.


    "Master Ji?" Teng Ye slightly squints at Mingxi. He wants to sit up and feel the pain in his chest and back. He takes a breath and says weakly, "aren''t you taken away by Fang Rusheng?"


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. rattan was injured, so come and have a look." Mingxi took a look at Teng ye, "it seems that he was badly hurt."


    Teng Ye doesn''t speak. He looks up at Mingxi and Shen Yi behind him.


    "You are not Fang Yanjun. Who are you?" Teng Ye covers his chest. He knows why Fang Rusheng took Fang Yanjun away. Now Fang Yanjun can stand here in good condition, with Shen Yi behind him. His identity is self-evident.


    "Mr. Teng has worked hard for so long, but now he has come to an end It''s a little pathetic. " Ming Xi said lightly.


    "If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t have ended up like this." Teng Ye looks at Mingxi coldly. He was originally the most suitable alliance for beitangyu. Because the fake Fang Yanjun appeared, beitangyu thought that he could win over the Fang family, so he would attack him without any scruple.


    It seems that Beitang Yu has made a wrong calculation.


    Mingxi smile, "yes, if it''s not for me, beitangyu certainly won''t let people kill you, let alone want to send troops to wasteland city in such a hurry, but he won''t have another chance."


    "You are..." Teng Ye stares at Mingxi coldly, and the figure of a teenager flashed in his mind, "Mo Mingxi."


    "Master Teng is not stupid." Ming Xi smiles, is to admit his identity.


    Sure enough! Teng Ye laughs at himself, and he falls into the hands of this young man again.


    "How do you know that?" Teng Ye asks, he has not even struggled for a long time, so his people should be cleared.


    The people he stayed in Kyoto Has it been discovered by murongke?


    He is still too indecisive.


    When I didn''t leave Kyoto City, if I killed murongke, I wouldn''t have happened so much later.


    "I saw you in Canghai city." "In addition to Shen Yuexuan, who else is your accomplice


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Teng ye asked sarcastically.


    Mingxi said, "if you don''t tell me, I can find out, but it will take some time. However, your family members in Kyoto City will be buried with you."


    "Those wastes don''t die. It''s hard to survive in this world without me. How can I care about their life and death?" Teng ye said with a sneer.


    "In that case, why do you arrange the way back for them? Do you think No one knows that they have left Kyoto? " Ming Xi asked softly.


    Teng Ye is silent at last. His eyes are like snake Xinzi soaked with poison and stare at Mingxi.


    "I''m more kind than you do." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha..." Teng Ye laughs at himself, "even if I say it out, they will not have a good life. However, Mo Mingxi, you wait to collect the corpse for your sister."


    Mingxi eyes flashed a cold light, "you have long thought of Ming Yu."


    "I had expected that we would not succeed." Teng ye said with a smile, "I just want to let Murong Ke understand that he is no longer the former cabinet master, your mother Your daughter It will only be his fetters. "


    "So you did it for the emperor''s sake." Mingxi''s eyes are frozen with Teng Ye.


    Shen Yi knows that Teng Ye''s words are about the empress, so he sends the rest of the house away.


    Only Mingxi and tengye are left in the room.


    "Why, afraid others will know what a bitch your mother is?" Tengye''s eyes are full of resentment to Ye Zhen.


    "So you are jealous." Mingxi looked at tengye suspiciously, "what''s my mother in the way of you?""Lu Yaoyao is not in my way, but in murongke''s way!" Teng Ye cried angrily, "if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t even want her life for her. He didn''t care about poisonous insects getting into his body for her. He would rather not marry and raise her daughter for her life. In the future, he would give Jin Kingdom to her daughter for her sake. His whole life She was able to live a wonderful life, but now she just lives for her. What did Lu Yaoyao repay him? "


    Mingxi looks at Teng Ye without expression, "what''s your business? Who are you from my sixth uncle? Who is he willing to do? What kind of life is he willing to live? Do you still need your consent


    Tengye sneered, "it''s really unnecessary. I''ve been around him for so many years, but I can''t watch him destroy himself like this."


    "Self righteous." Ming Xi Leng hum, "it is clear that you are selfish, but you want to think of a good reason for others."


    "I should have killed Lu Yaoyao." Teng Ye whispered, "then there won''t be so many things that happened later."


    Mingxi looked at him coldly, "who else is your man in the palace?"


    "Aren''t you smart, aren''t you? Then find it yourself. " Tengye smiles silently, as if he has already seen Lu Yaoyao''s expression of grief.


    As long as Mo Mingyu dies, Lu Yaoyao will definitely hate murongke.


    At that time, will murongke still have a dream?


    He was really looking forward to it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to see that scene alive.


    "Do you think you killed my sister so easily?" Mingxi went over and grabbed Teng Ye''s lapel. "I''ll let you live. When you lose everything, I''ll let you die."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. If I have an accident here, Kyoto will do it right away." Teng Ye says with a smile, "maybe Mo Mingyu is dead..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Kyoto City.


    Since the Lantern Festival, Mingyu has been detained in the palace by murongke. After the Qingming Festival, the draft is over. Except for a few girls who want to sneak into during the draft, the others are left behind. This is Mingyu''s opinion. Anyway, there are no people in the palace. She thinks that it is difficult for those beautiful girls to pick out the good and the bad If you come up with an idea, just stay.


    Murong Ke didn''t even promise. There are not many beautiful girls.


    However, in addition to Shen huan''er, who was promoted to be a concubine because of her father''s merits and virtues, there were only two noble people who were granted rewards according to their status. The others were either Jieyu or agreed. However, there was a lot of excitement in the back palace. Mingyu was scarce for a few days. When she found that these concubines were courting her for the sake of attracting murongke, she felt a little dull.


    It''s fun to go out of the palace.


    "Father, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time." Mingyu has grown a lot in recent months, and looks quite graceful and graceful. Her facial features carved with pink carving jade look more delicate and jade like after opening, and they are more and more similar to Ye Zhen. She was taught by the teacher''s mother for several months. She no longer liked to rush on murongke as before, but she still pulled his sleeve coyly and begged murongke to allow her to leave the palace.


    "Didn''t you go to the hunting ground a few days ago?" Murong Ke said jokingly.


    Mingyu immediately said, "that''s different."


    Although the hunting ground was also very interesting, he went with his father and the emperor. He was accompanied by many bodyguards. He had no freedom at all.


    "If you want to find Yan Xiaoliu, you may have to wait for some time. I will let him go out with your uncle." Murongke said that after receiving the letter from Mingxi, he asked ye Chunnan to lead his troops to the wasteland City, and ye Chunnan took Yan Xiaoliu with him.


    He knew that this was the opportunity ye Chunnan wanted to give Yan Xiaoliu a chance to fight for military exploits.


    It''s for Mingyu.


    "What? How did Yan Xiaoliu go to the war? He didn''t tell me. " Mingyu a Leng, a few days ago Yan Xiaoliu came to find her better, and did not tell her about it.


    "If I don''t tell you, I don''t want you to worry." Murong Ke said.


    Mingyu bit his lip and began to worry about whether Yan Xiaoliu would be hurt in the wasteland city.


    "Now Kyoto City is not very stable, so don''t leave the palace for the time being." Murongke said in a low voice that the evidence of tengye''s rebellion has been sent, but the spies hiding in Kyoto have not been cleaned up, so he is worried about letting Mingyu go out.


    "I didn''t go anywhere to play, I I''ll go to my aunt. " Mingyu thought about it, and thought that it was more interesting to go to my aunt''s house and have cousins to play with.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "didn''t you say that the palace is also fun a few days ago?"


    "Fun can be boring." Mingyu whispered.


    "Is someone making you unhappy?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice. Although all the beautiful girls stayed and he granted several rewards, he never went to the harem these days, let alone let anyone sleep. He thought that Mingyu and those concubines should get along well.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "who will make me unhappy? They coax me to be happy every day."


    Murong Ke rubbed her head, "if you feel bored, I''ll let your aunt bring the child in with you."


    "Father, I am a princess. Who dares to bully me outside the palace?" Mingyu didn''t understand why she was not allowed to leave the palace.


    "I''ll let you out in a few days." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "My father..." Mingyu pulled Murong Ke''s sleeve, "my aunt gave birth to a younger sister, and I didn''t go to see it."


    Murong Ke said helplessly, "in a few days, I will let you go out of the palace to play enough."


    "All right." Mingyu saw murongke firmly refused to let her out of the palace, knowing that it was useless to linger on.


    "You won''t have to watch the memorial here today. Go back." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    Mingyu''s face finally flashed with joy, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Murong''s eyes are all drowning."


    "Princess, I have been waiting for you for a long time in the hall." Seeing that Mingyu came back, Hanlu went up and pointed to the hall.


    Shen huan''er is really Come to her every day.


    Mingyu frowned. At first, she thought Shen huan''er was funny. However, she gradually found that Shen huan''er was more for the attention of his father, so she felt a little boring.


    "The princess is back?" Shen huan''er looks at Mingyu unconsciously. She doesn''t see murongke''s figure. She is a little disappointed.


    Several times before, she could meet murongke here.


    "Yes, when did Shen Guibin come?" Mingyu asked with a smile, seeing the disappointment in Shen huan''er''s eyes.


    "Not long after I came here, we all enjoyed the flowers in the imperial garden and wanted to invite the princess with us." Shen huan''er regains her spirits. She is more fortunate than other women in the palace. She is not only the highest ranking woman, but also has more opportunities to contact the emperor.


    Mingyu thought for a moment that if she didn''t go to the imperial garden, she would spend half a day here to deal with Shen huan''er, "OK, let''s go to the imperial garden."Almost all of the concubines went to the imperial garden. As soon as Mingyu appeared, she was surrounded by groups.


    "You two surround the princess. How can she enjoy the flowers?" Shen huan''er says faintly that she knows why these women want to please Mingyu. Unfortunately, since the Emperor didn''t send Mingyu back, she should not appear.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I heard that you enjoy flowers while playing games. I''ll join in the fun."


    "Princess, take your seat first. Our game is about to begin." Shen huan''er said.


    "Good." Mingyu walked into the pavilion and found that there was a man sitting in it. He was drinking fruit wine with a glittering glass cup. When he saw that Mingyu came in, he stood up and saluted. "Your Highness, princess."


    Mingyu takes a look at her and recognizes that she is a pretty girl she met in Chuxiu palace before. It seems that she is The one who called leibingfu, who was granted a noble title, was the only one who didn''t rush to flatter her.


    "Lei GUI Ren." Mingyu returned a gift. She was a little curious about leibingfu. Others wanted to use her to get close to her father. It seemed that only this woman was dispensable for competing for favors.


    "Why are you still drinking? You are such a drunkard." Shen huan''er takes a look at Lei Bingfu and jokes with ease.


    Leibingfu said lightly, "it''s a pity not to drink such a good fruit wine."


    "Is it? I''ll try. " Mingyu said with interest.


    "Your Highness is still a child and cannot drink." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Mingyu sat down and asked Hanlu to bring her wine. "Who said, my brother also drinks."


    Leibingfu thought of the deal with Mingxi, she looked at Mingyu, "said it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Mingyu took a drink of the fruit wine. It was sour and sweet, but Ningxiang and Hanlu were staring at her. She was not allowed to drink after drinking only a small cup.


    The days in the palace are boring, not to mention the continuous spring rain for several days, everyone is stuffy in the house. It''s rare that the sun shines today. You can enjoy the flowers and trees in the imperial garden and play a few games for a day.


    Shen huan''er wants to accompany Mingyu, but there are a few promises to invite her to fight poetry. She is itching, "Mingyu, do you want to fight poetry together?"


    "No, I''m here to watch you play." Mingxi said with a smile that the last thing she likes is to see those poems and words. She''s tired to see so many memorials every day. Now she has to torture herself?


    "Then I''ll come when I go." Shen huan''er takes a look at Lei Bingfu next to her. She thinks that her temperament should not be what Mingyu would like, so she can walk out of the pavilion at ease.


    Mingyu turns to see leibingfu is still drinking fruit wine leibingfu leisurely, can not help but some envy.


    "Are you not going to play?" Mingyu looks at Lei Bingfu and asks.


    "Are you right to watch a few flowers and plants and recite poems with them? I might as well go back to sleep. " Leibingfu said lazily, "in such a fine weather, we should bask in the sun here, eat some delicious food and drink some good drink."


    Mingyu Xiu eyebrow a pick, stood up and walked to leibingfu''s side, "you seem to be different from them."


    If she was like those coquettish and coquettish, she would not have been the Empress Dowager in the previous life.


    "What''s different?" Lei Bingfu looks at Mingyu with a smile.


    "Don''t you compete for favors?" Mingyu asked.


    Leibingfu chuckled and said in a low voice, "does the emperor favor anyone? Isn''t it all the same? There''s nothing to argue about. "


    I don''t know where pet is. What''s more, when murongke focuses on the harem and begins to favor the concubines in the harem, it''s time for each to show his magic power.


    However, she did not know murongke was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined.


    The emperor of Jin Kingdom has already had a white moonlight in his heart.


    Otherwise, how can you ignore so many beauties in the harem?


    Leibingfu couldn''t think about it very well.


    "How do you know it''s no use arguing?" Asked Mingyu.


    "Little girl, you''re too young. You''ll understand when you grow up." After a pause, leibingfu changed her words, "forget it. I hope you don''t understand what competition for favors is all your life. Your parents and brother will love you and will certainly let you marry a person who treats you sincerely and is reluctant to give up your grievances."


    Mingyu frowned at leibingfu, "do you know my brother?"


    From just now on, she vaguely felt that Lei Bingfu''s words were a little strange, as if she had seen Mingxi. It was hard for Mingyu not to doubt her words.


    Just after her words, two maids came in with fresh fruits.


    Leibingfu did not answer, but poured a glass of fruit wine in her hand.


    Mingyu did not continue to ask.


    "Princess, this is a tribute sent by the emperor." A maid of honor came to Mingyu with a plate of fruit.


    "Put it down." Mingyu head did not return, with a finger on the table.


    Leibingfu lifted her eyes lightly, and her eyes fell on the maid. When the maid was about to approach Mingyu, she took Mingyu''s hand and pulled it hard.


    The maid did not know when a sharp Zhu Chai appeared in her hand, with a strange light shining on it.


    "Assassin!" Leibingfu will protect Mingyu behind him and shout loudly.


    Ningxiang and Hanlu are the first to react. They immediately pick up the things on the table and smash them on the maid.


    The Maiden''s eyes were vicious and stabbed to death the maid who stopped her in front of her. Her eyes were straight at Mingyu.


    "Assassins, assassins." Hanlu screamed.


    When the concubines outside the pavilion heard the shouting, they were shocked. Especially when they saw a scene in the pavilion, they were all scared to move.


    "Save the princess Shen huan''er is stunned for a moment. Seeing that Mingyu is protected by leibingfu, she immediately wants to run to help.


    The assassin''s palace girl is very good at martial arts. She has knocked Hanlu and Ningxiang unconscious. She doesn''t know whether she lives or not. She stabs leibingfu.


    Lei Bingfu pushes Mingyu away and smashes the cup in her hand. The assassin sidesteps her head, but Zhu Chai in her hand is kicked away by Lei Bingfu.


    "You know martial arts!" Mingyu looks at Lei Bingfu in surprise.


    "A little skilful." Lei Bingfu fought with the assassin. She learned martial arts from Bao, not for anything. She had suffered from being unable to do martial arts in the palace before. She thought she would not be able to use it in her life. Unexpectedly, she was trying to save a little girl.


    If it wasn''t for the deal with Mo Mingxi, she didn''t want to take a risk. The Zhu Chai must have been poisoned just now.


    The assassin was obviously trained. Leibingfu was not an opponent at all. Fortunately, she supported a few moves. When she was about to lose her power, the palace bodyguard had already appeared.


    "Take it down!""Let''s go!" Leibingfu takes mingyufei and runs quickly. He is afraid that if he runs too slowly, he will be held hostage by the assassin.


    The assassin had planned so, but only saw leibingfu holding Mingyu on the flowers and running away!


    "Be alive, catch her." The imperial army has surrounded the pavilion and quickly seized the assassin when he was about to escape. Unfortunately, there was no time to stop her from drinking poison.


    Murong Ke has heard the news and arrived, his handsome face can not hide his anger and worry.


    "Father, father!" Mingyu raised her head in leibingfu''s arms and cried out.


    "Mingyu, are you ok?" Murong Ke strode over and looked at Mingyu up and down, "did you hurt where?"


    "No, no, I was found before the assassin approached, but she killed a maiden." Mingyu''s face is still a little white, if not leibingfu found out that there was something wrong with the maid, she might have died.


    Xue Lin came over and said to murongke in a low voice, "emperor, the assassin committed suicide. That''s the maiden who went to the palace several years ago. His subordinates fought with her a few times. They are trained killers. They should be..."


    "The killer of qianluosha before!" Murongke knows Xue Lin''s dilemma. He used to be the cabinet leader of qianluocha, but now a killer of qianluocha wants to kill his daughter.


    "Yes." Xue Lin bowed his head.


    Murong Ke waved his hand and ordered in a cold voice, "immediately investigate thoroughly, how many people in the palace are involved."


    "Yes, Emperor." Xue Lin agreed.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back first." Murong Ke takes Mingyu''s hand and thinks she should be scared.


    Mingyu pointed to Lei Bingfu, who was kneeling on the ground, "father, it was leigui who saved me."


    Murongke noticed at this time that there was a young woman kneeling beside Mingyu. Her head was slightly drooping, her bright yellow dress was scratched in several places, and the back of her hand exposed outside was also abraded. She looked very embarrassed. He only saw half of her white face.


    "Get up!" Murong Ke spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    For the first time, Lei Bingfu saw murongke from such a close distance. He was much younger than she had imagined. When the last draft was awarded a prize, she only saw him from a distance and couldn''t see what he really looked like.


    So handsome.


    It seems that serving him is not too tired. It is much better than before.


    Murong Ke looked at the woman. She looked at him fearlessly, as if she were examining something.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Murong Ke''s eyes were indifferent and asked leibingfu in a deep voice.


    "When I went back to the emperor, I only learned a little skilful Kung Fu when I was young. It was for the sake of strengthening my body and not martial arts." Leibingfu whispered.


    Although it''s just skin Kung Fu, but the observation is excellent, otherwise you won''t find anything wrong with the maid.


    "I will reward you for saving the princess." Murong Ke said quietly.


    Leibingfu smile, "the princess is OK. I dare not ask for any reward."


    Murong Ke looked at her faintly and turned to xiangmingyu. "Mingyu, you are frightened. I will send you back to rest."


    "Good." Mingyu nods gently. In fact, she is not frightened. She is just a little strange. Why does leibingfu protect her at all costs? Shen huan''er always flatters her. When it comes to this critical moment, she just stands outside the pavilion and shouts for help. Unlike Lei Bingfu, she is protected behind her back.


    The assassin had been taken down, and all the frightened concubines were kneeling on the ground, and everyone was pale and frightened.


    "Are you all right, princess?" Shen huan''er looks at xiangmingyu nervously.


    "It''s OK." Mingyu smiles.


    Murong Ke did not look at Shen huan''er, "all go back, no one can leave his palace without my command."


    Murongke was shocked that the killers of qianluocha would appear in the palace. In addition to the maids, there might be other people who were the former headquarters of qianluocha. He was so careless that he thought that after the dissolution of qianluocha, they would not be killers again.


    "Yes, Emperor." Such a big thing, with the emperor''s love for the princess, this matter will not be easily exposed in the past, I don''t know how long it will be banned.


    Shen huan''er raises her eyes and looks at Lei Bingfu who is not far away. She is a little jealous. Today, how can leibingfu have a chance to make a start? She saved the princess, and the emperor will surely notice her.


    Lei Bingfu doesn''t know what Shen huan''er is thinking. After murongke and Mingyu leave, she is also helped back by her maiden.


    "Father, who is that maid of honor?" Mingyu is led by Murong Ke, and she can feel his father''s gloomy and angry breath.


    "He was supposed to be a killer, and he was put into the palace." Murong Ke voice slightly cold said, did not intend to hide Mingyu this matter, she has begun to understand, some things should be known in their own mind.


    Mingyu knew that his father was the master of qianluocha before. However, qianluocha has been dissolved for many years. "Is there anyone who wants to hurt his father?"


    Murong Ke low eyes looking at Mingyu, a faint smile, "Why say so?"


    "Intuition." Mingyu said.


    "If you hurt me, you hurt me." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "Teng Ye colluded with beitangyu in the wasteland city and wanted to rebel. He was discovered by Mingxi. Teng Ye has an agent in Kyoto. These days, he has been looking for his accomplices. I didn''t expect that he would arrange killers in the palace..."


    Murongke takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. He makes Teng ye the commander of the dark guard station, which is the most wrong decision he has ever made.


    Mingyu took Murong Ke''s hand. "The people of qianluocha are not necessarily listening to him. The emperor was the leader of the pavilion before."


    "I will not indiscriminately kill innocent people." Murong Ke understood the meaning of Mingyu and said in a low voice.


    After a few days.


    Because Mingyu was nearly assassinated, the number of bodyguards in the palace increased a lot. It seemed that there was an unspeakable atmosphere of repression. Lei Bingfu did not ask when she could go out. She recuperated peacefully and managed to be delicate and tender. She could not leave a scar at all.


    However, although two ears don''t listen to things outside the window, I still occasionally hear that a palace has captured the maiden. It seems that a promise has also been taken away.


    How can there be a feeling of a storm coming.


    Speaking of, how can there be killers in the palace? What''s more, it''s Ming Yu who has the ability to kill murongke. What''s the matter with a child? I don''t know who''s behind him. It''s impossible to achieve great things.


    "Ray noble, Princess your highness is coming." The maiden came in and whispered to leibingfu.


    "Oh, please invite the princess in." Leibingfu is lying on the soft couch to rest. When she hears Mingyu coming, she slowly sits up straight and sees the figure of Mingyu in her sight.


    Mingyu walked into the palace and saw that leibingfu was wearing only a plain dress, and her face was not powdered. She was looking at her with a smile.


    "Lei Guiren seems to be more comfortable on the contrary." Mingyu takes a look at leibingfu, and is a little surprised where she comes from.Seems to have been used to the palace life, know how to find a way to make themselves relaxed.


    If you remember correctly, leibingfu will be in the palace for a few months.


    "Who is not alone is more comfortable." Leibingfu blinked at Mingyu. "This is the preserved fruit I made myself. Do you want to try it?"


    Mingyu took a look and sat down beside him, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Well?" Leibingfu Leng for a moment, don''t understand what Mingyu said.


    "Would you mind if my father didn''t give you a reward?" Mingyu asked in a low voice that leibingfu had saved her. Last time, her father and emperor also said that he would reward her. However, after a few days, there was no news at all. She was also worried about whether leibingfu would feel uncomfortable.


    Leibingfu chuckled, "I save you, not for what reward."


    "What are you doing for?" Mingyu stares at Lei Bingfu brightly.


    "For a promise." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    Mingyu was stunned, "What promise?"


    "You''ll find out later. This is not the time to tell you." Leibingfu said with a smile, "the princess was assassinated a few days ago. How dare you come out alone today?"


    "The palace has been cleaned up, and there are so many bodyguards around, what can I do?" Mingyu curled her mouth and said that she was getting bored in the palace.


    Leibingfu chuckled, "it''s boring. I''ll play with your highness."


    "You can''t get out of the palace. What''s the fun?" Mingyu said with disgust that all the Games in the palace had been played for a long time.


    "It''s also true that we can''t enjoy Cuju as much as we can." Leibingfu waved her hand. "Let''s play winnowing."


    Mingyu called, "no, just play Cuju. It happens that there are venues in the palace."


    "Does the emperor allow it?" Lei Bingfu raised her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Murongke protected Mingyu such as a treasure. A few days ago, he was almost injured by an assassin. Would he agree to let them go to the Cuju court?


    Mingyu said with a smile, "of course you will allow it. The whole palace will be cleaned up again. Otherwise, how can I come to you?"


    "You can come out, but the emperor has not lifted the ban, and no one can go out." Leibingfu waved her hand. She wanted to go out, but she didn''t want to be the first bird.


    "It seems that the ban has not been lifted. I''ll go to my father." Mingyu said, she stood up and walked to the door, and suddenly looked back at Lei Bingfu, "you Have you met my brother before


    Leibingfu looked at Mingyu in silence. After a moment, she said, "in Bailongjiang, there was once a meeting."


    So, the promise she said before is related to Mingxi?


    Mingyu didn''t ask any more. If it was the promise between Mingxi and leibingfu, what should leibingfu believe.


    Lei Bingfu looks at Mingyu''s back. This girl and Mo Mingxi are indeed twins of dragon and Phoenix. When she first entered the palace, she thought that Mingyu was a little princess who was protected naive and ignorant, so she always held a wait-and-see attitude. Although she agreed with Mo Mingxi, if Mingyu was useless, how she could support it was useless.


    She looks on coldly, watching Shen huan''er flatter Mingyu and seeing Mingyu and shenhuan''er associate with each other. She thinks that the princess is simple and easy to be fooled in the future. However, she doesn''t expect that Mingyu is actually a very smart girl, just seemingly innocent.


    However, Mingyu is really smart, but she will become queen in the future She didn''t seem to have such a big ambition even though she was afraid to pay a lot.


    Anyway, murongke has no other children. If she can support Mingyu, her life in the palace will be comfortable in the future.


    Mingyu doesn''t know what leibingfu is going to do. In her opinion, leibingfu and other concubines have similar ideas. They all want to be loved by their father. She is very optimistic about leibingfu. At least she is different from others.


    She came to Qianqing palace to see her father, but was stopped outside by Ford.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is interrogating inside. Would you like to wait in the side hall?" Ford said to Mingyu.


    "Who are you interrogating?" Mingyu asked suspiciously. Didn''t he say that he had already confessed? All the spies in the palace have been caught. Even the ministers in collusion with Teng ye in the imperial court have been found out. Who should be interrogated.


    Ford pointed to the direction of the back palace, "it seems to have something to do with Shen Guibin''s family."


    Shen huan''er? Mingyu picked her eyebrows and said, "I''ll wait here."


    In the hall, Shen huan''er kneels down in the center with a blank mind. He can''t believe what he just heard.


    Her father colludes with Teng ye To rebel?


    How could it be?


    "Emperor, I am wronged. My father If you are loyal to you, there is no possibility of rebellion. You must be wronged. " Shen huan''er''s voice is weak. She argues for Shen Yuexuan, but she often sees Teng ye go to his father. Is it true?


    "I''ve sent people to Canghai city. I''ll soon find out whether your father was wronged." Murongke says lightly that he knows that Shen Yuexuan has something to do with Teng ye, but there is no evidence of rebellion. He suspects whether Shen huan''er is working for Teng Ye. After checking for a few days, Shen huan''er seems to know nothing.


    Shen huan''er is full of tears. She thinks that with her own efforts, she can have a place in the palace in the future. She is full of hope for the future and her heart is full of love for the emperor. How could That''s what happened overnight.


    "Take Shen Guibin back. Without my command, she is not allowed to see anyone or anyone." Murong Ke spoke in a deep voice and let people take Shen huan''er down.


    Song Jiong looks at Shen huan''er''s back and looks at murongke, "the Emperor..."


    "If you want to plead for Teng ye, you''d better not speak." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "I dare not!" Song Jiong said, how could he plead for Teng ye? He had already been disappointed with Teng ye, and he actually did such a thing. Before, he only thought that Teng Ye was too paranoid. Who would have thought that he was still hiding such ambition, "it''s just Shen Yuexuan was once a good friend of his majesty. How could he... "


    "Shen Yuexuan is really not so stupid. He has confessed and recruited all the people related to Teng Ye. I want him to atone for his contribution to Canghai city." Murongke said lightly that he and Shen Yuexuan had been with each other before, and knew that he was a mercenary merchant. If his daughter could not be sent to the palace, he might have rebelled with Teng Ye.


    Shen Yuexuan didn''t know how to rebel, but he didn''t have time.


    "Shen Guibin..." Song Jiong points to the door, although Shen huan''er has left.


    "Keep it and wait for the news from Canghai city." He wants to see how many people Shen Yuexuan has recruited, and whether he really wants to atone for his merits. Moreover, Shen huan''er''s life was saved in a short time. He would not kill her if he read on this level.


    Song Jiong sighed, "if there were no master Mingxi this time, I''m afraid The consequences are unimaginable. "If Teng Ye really colludes with beitangyu to open the border and let the elite soldiers of Beiming Kingdom enter the city, the kingdom of Jin will be caught off guard.


    Fortunately


    The most important thing is that master Mingxi caught beitangyu.


    It''s great news.


    "Mingxi this child..." Murong Ke''s mouth smile, and Mo Rong Zhan some different, but many places are the same, "with him in, in the future will be able to guard Mingyu."


    Song Jiong thought in his heart that if Mingxi wanted to inherit the throne, no one was more suitable than him.


    "Have you heard from the king of Qin?" Murong Ke frowned and died. How could they not come back now? Where did they go.


    "Not yet..." Song Jiong whispered back.


    At this time, the voice of Ford came from outside, "emperor, the princess wants to see you."


    Murong Ke''s cold expression softened down, "come in."


    Mingyu is as light as a butterfly, dancing figure appears in Murong Ke''s sight, "I have seen my father."


    "What''s the matter? Just a few days, but I can''t stand it? " Murong Ke asked in a funny way.


    "Father, I want to go to the Cuju court." Mingyujiao said in a delicate voice.


    Murong Ke Banqi face, "you haven''t come to the imperial study for several days to see the memorial. How can I let you out and want to play?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been in the house for a few days to play, otherwise I can''t keep up my spirits." Mingyu Du called with a small mouth, "don''t shut everyone up. I want to go to the Cuju court with Lei Guiren."


    "Lei GUI Ren?" Murong Ke frowned. He couldn''t remember who leigui was. He thought that the concubine who flattered Mingyu gave some advice.


    "It was Lei Guiren who saved me last time. I asked her to accompany me to Cuju. She said she could not leave Jianjia palace." Mingyu whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Murongke remembered who the leigui man Mingyu said was. When Mingyu was nearly assassinated, it was the woman who protected Mingyu. However, he forgot what she looked like for a while. At that time, he just looked at the past and didn''t remember her appearance.


    "Did she send for you?" Murongke frowned slightly. He forgot to reward Lei Bingfu. Did she want to remind him of this matter through Mingyu?


    "No, I took the initiative to go to her. Lei GUI lived a very comfortable life by himself and made a lot of food by himself." Mingyu said that she had not seen any concubines like her.


    Which concubine, including Shen huan''er, is not trying to adapt to the life in the harem, but leibingfu enjoys herself. It seems that she has been used to such a life for a long time and can find the fun suitable for her.


    Murong Ke slightly raised eyebrows, "do you want to go to Cuju with her?"


    "Yes, there are not many women in the palace who can play Cuju. It''s rare that leigui can do it. Father, please let''s go to the Cuju court." Mingyu pleaded, "the weather is fine today."


    "Let Xue Lin follow and send more bodyguards to guard the Cuju court." Murong Ke frowned. The last sentence was to song Jiong.


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "father, do you promise me to go to the Cuju court with Lei Guiren?"


    Murong Ke nodded funny, "only once."


    "Thank you, father." Mingyu cheered, "I''ll tell you the good news."


    Looking at Mingyu leaving happily, murongke calls Forde in.


    "Who is this leigui?" Murong Ke asked Ford in a deep voice.


    He wanted to check this Lei Bingfu a few days ago. When things got busy, he forgot to give Lei Bingfu a reward. Otherwise, Mingyu came to him.


    Fu said, "back to the emperor, leigui people are from the Lei family of Wuling, and leigui people are the eldest lady of leigui family, and they are quite famous in Wuling."


    "It was originally from Wuling." Murong Ke lightly nodded, "pass my will, Lei Guiren saved the princess meritorious service, promoted to Huibin."


    "Yes, Emperor." Ford said.


    Song Jiong takes a look at murongke. He feels that the emperor is more and more like an emperor. He can''t say what he feels about this cognition. He is both gratified and regretful.


    It is impossible for the emperor to let go of Lu Yaoyao. However, for the sake of the kingdom of Jin, he still accepts many concubines. In the future, he will become more and more like an emperor, and he will know more about the balance of the emperor.


    He can no longer regard murongke as the former leader of the cabinet.


    Especially in the case of Teng Ye''s almost rebellion, he thought he could turn around.


    "Your Majesty, I will send someone to the Cuju court." Song Jiong said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke waved, "go."


    "Emperor, are the ladies in the palace forbidden?" Ford asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not necessary. Let''s get rid of the restrictions in the palace." Murongke said that the killers in the palace have been eliminated, so there is no need to restrict the freedom of those concubines.


    Ford took orders to do business.


    Murong Ke returned to the imperial study and received a letter from the wasteland city.


    Ye Chunnan and Yan Xiaoliu have arrived in the wasteland city. Because beitangyu was in the hands of Mingxi, the army at the border of Beiming Kingdom did not dare to act rashly. The righteous emissaries made a negotiation and wanted them to hand over beitangyu.


    Mingxi is returning to Kyoto with beitangyu.


    Teng Ye is seriously injured. Now he is just holding his breath. I''m afraid that he can''t send him to Kyoto City for questioning.


    Murongke gave ye Chunnan an instruction to stay in the wasteland city. No one knows what will happen next in Beiming kingdom. The wasteland city needs to be heavily defended.


    "Ming Xi is coming back. How about you?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    He did not know where Mo Rong Zhan and they were now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu asks Lei Bingfu to accompany her to the Cuju arena. Seeing Lei Bingfu appear in a narrow sleeve riding suit with rose red bird pattern, Mingyu is surprised, "you look good in red."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, standing by your side will fade." Lei Bingfu''s words are not complimenting Mingyu. She is telling the truth. Mingyu is just a simple set of green riding clothes, but Mingyan is extremely moving. Standing in the sun, the whole person looks like a spring flower.


    "That''s because you haven''t met my mother." Mingyu raised his chin. "My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Leibingfu laughs. Of course, she knows that Lu Yaoyao is the most beautiful woman in the world. However, all beauties will die. Now, the first beauty is afraid to change owners.


    "Didn''t you say there were others?" Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "Here it is." Mingyu pointed to the other side of the court. Several women led the horses and waved to them from a distance.


    Mingyu explained, "they were all my companion students before. Now they are studying in women''s college."


    Leibingfu nodded. "I''m younger than I am. If I win, I won''t win."


    "Don''t underestimate them." Mingyu looked at leibingfu and said, "their riding skills are very good. They also won the warriors from Ryukyu last time.""Is it? I really need to ask for advice. " Leibingfu said with a smile, "but I''m not very good at Cuju right now."


    Mingyu said, "it''s just for fun. It''s not a real game."


    "Here you are, princess." The four girls, who were no more than a few years older than Mingyu, came up and saluted Mingyu.


    "This is Lei Guiren. Let''s team up with her today." Mingyu introduces the identity of Lei Bingfu.


    The four girls Mingyu called into the palace were her former companion students. The other one was later met in the women''s college. Mingyu liked her very much and often called her into the palace to play.


    Leibingfu looked at these girls who were two or three years younger than her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not easy to meet people who share the same goals here. If I don''t play well in a while, you should forgive me."


    "Leigui is polite. We can play once in a while. It''s not so good." Xie lanyue said with a smile that she liked leibingfu''s directness, but what Mingyu liked would not be worse.


    When murongke came to the Cuju court, she saw a red figure kicking Cuju lightly. Mingyu and the other two girls couldn''t stop her. Her figure was agile, so she took the Cuju to the left and right.


    This woman Murongke frowns. The other girls are all Mingyu''s companion readers. He knows that the woman in red is Lei Bingfu.


    In the sun, the woman''s smile is brilliant, a pair of eyes bright as stars.


    In this palace, in addition to Mingyu, he has not seen anyone who laughs so attentively.


    "Emperor, the princess and leigui people have a good time." Ford whispered behind murongke.


    "Well." He really hasn''t seen Mingyu so happy for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Lost!" Mingyu saw Lei Bingfu kick Cuju into the goal. She was so tired that she sat on the ground. "Lei Guiren, you said that you are not good at Cuju. The two of you have already won four of us. You are not good at Cuju. What do we call it


    Lei Bingfu smiles and wipes away the sweat from her forehead. She used to be a good Cuju player. After she was born again, Lei''s family was strict with girls'' education, and she was not allowed to touch Cuju. Today, she is playing it for the first time. Based on her previous memory, she is quite unfamiliar.


    "I didn''t play well today." Leibingfu said with a smile, "when I was your age, I didn''t know anything."


    "As if you were much older than us." Mingyu said with a smile, "we usually have no chance to practice. Many people in the women''s college don''t like to play."


    Leibingfu went over and led Mingyu up. "I''m really older than you."


    And much older.


    "Lei GUI Ren, did you often play Cuju at home Zhou Huihui asked curiously.


    "No, not often." Leibingfu said with a smile, "play once in a while."


    Mingyu said, "we can play more often in the future."


    When she finished her words, she looked up and saw Murong Ke standing outside the Cuju arena, looking at them in silence.


    "My father..." Mingyu waved happily to murongke.


    Leibingfu at this time just noticed the man standing not far away. She turned her head and looked at the man in the bright yellow clothes, who was dignified and domineering, but looked at the girl beside her gently.


    "Father, why are you here?" Mingyu ran over and stood in front of murongke with a smile.


    "I''m sweating." Murong Ke reached out to wipe the sweat on Mingyu''s face, "happy?"


    Mingyu''s eyes were bright and she nodded hard, "happy."


    Leibingfu and other people have come over and gave Murong ke a courtesy, "my concubine has seen the emperor."


    "Get up." Murong Ke''s eyes lightly turn to Lei Bingfu and fall on her slender and tall body.


    "Thank you." Leibingfu got up and stood aside. Her eyes were clear and calm. She didn''t look at murongke. She just drooped her eyelids and stood there.


    Although it was the end of spring, the weather was still cool. Murong Ke said to Mingyu, "go back and change your clothes, so as not to catch cold."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded with a smile and waved to leibingfu and they were taken back by Ningxiang.


    Xie lanyue and Murong Ke bowed to each other, and then they retired.


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and looked at the bright yellow figure turning away. This man It''s really stressful.


    Back in the palace, leibingfu changed her clothes, and the edict arrived.


    Because she saved Princess Mingyu, she became Huibin.


    The whole Jianjia palace is very happy. Now there is only one concubine in the palace. With their master son, there are only two. The emperor should have noticed them now. Maybe there will be more blessings in the future.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." All the maids are smiling to leibingfu.


    "Today is a good day, and there are rewards." Leibingfu holds the imperial edict in her hand. It is not surprising that murongke will promote her to a higher position. Although it is for his daughter, it is also a good start.


    A maiden came forward to hold Lei Bingfu''s arm. "Niang, I heard that Shen Guibin was ordered to be banned."


    "Well?" Leibingfu slightly a Leng, "is not just ordered to lift the ban?"


    "I also heard that the one who was summoned to the Qianqing palace in the morning and came back with a very bad face. Now he has been forbidden to stay in the Chu Xiu palace." The maid said in a low voice.


    That''s unusual!


    Lei Bingfu gave everyone a stern look. "You are not allowed to inquire about anything about the Qianqing palace, including the news about Shen Guibin. I hope you remember your duty. You just need to serve the palace well. If you don''t want you to do anything else, you''d better make your own decisions."


    "Yes, Madame." The maids who wanted to be courteous were startled, and suddenly realized that they were asking what they should not.


    "This palace knows that you are dedicated to me. However, walls have ears, and sometimes a wrong word is enough to make you invincible. The most important thing is to protect yourself." Leibingfu slowed down and whispered to everyone.


    "Follow your mother''s instructions."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Lei Bingfu''s promotion to Huibin soon spread. This was the result that had been expected. Many people in the imperial garden saw leibingfu save Mingyu. However, many people in the palace were jealous and red eyed.


    "I didn''t expect to let leibingfu come out. Hum, if she hadn''t saved the princess, when would it be her turn?" After a few days in her own room, she finally got the order to lift the ban. Several Jieyu, who usually like to talk together, came to Liu Jieyu''s residence and whispered in the courtyard.


    It was last night that they knew that leibingfu had become Huibin. After a night''s discontent, they finally found the object to talk to."No, the princess didn''t know who she was. If we hadn''t been in the pavilion that day, we wouldn''t have been able to make her debut." Liu Jieyu gritted her teeth and said that she had spent so much time getting close to Shen huan''er in order to make the princess notice her. As a result, she spent a lot of time in vain, but she was cheap Lei Bingfu.


    "Have you all heard? Shen huan''er seems to be still forbidden. " Li Jieyu lowered her voice, "I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Liu Jieyu''s eyes flashed, "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. When she first entered the palace, she was in the limelight, but like us, she never served the emperor."


    When it comes to serving the emperor, everyone''s eyes are shining.


    They have been in the palace for so long, and the emperor has not called them to go to bed. Even though their positions are different at this time, they seem to be the same. The emperor doesn''t put anyone in his heart.


    "It must be different to be the first to serve the emperor." Liu Jieyu said in a low voice, her eyes full of determination.


    We must find a way to let the emperor notice her.


    But the Emperor didn''t like to go to the harem. Even if he did, he just went to find Princess Mingyu.


    "There is still a chance for all of us." Li Jieyu said with a smile.


    She and Liu Jieyu looked at each other and saw the fire in each other''s eyes.


    "Now the best opportunities have been robbed by leibingfu. She accompanied the princess to Cuju yesterday, as if the emperor had gone to the Cuju field." A lady murmured in a low voice.


    "She can do anything to please the princess. Is Cuju what girls should do?" Liu Jieyu disdained to snort, "it''s all about teaching bad princesses."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    When ye Zhen receives the letter of Mingxi, Fang Yanjun''s disease has finally improved.


    As she had guessed before, Fang Yanjun''s poison is a kind of poisonous grass from the Xuantian continent, which is called phantom soul grass. This kind of poisonous grass only grows near the caves of high-level monsters, which are used by monsters to confuse their enemies. If it was not for the human mainland, Fang Yanjun''s situation would be more serious, and maybe he would have hysteria because of hallucinations.


    "How are you feeling these days?" Ye Zhen asked Fang Yanjun in a low voice, carefully looked at his complexion, had been much better than the first day to see.


    Fang Yanjun said with a smile, "I had no dream last night. I had a good sleep. I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time."


    Ye Zhen pulse for him, "although it is already better, but still can''t neglect, things do not eat disorderly."


    "Dr. ye, these days you asked me not to eat anything that others gave me, but only what you prepared for me, right What''s wrong with those things? " Fang Yanjun asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded his head, put a pill in the water, let Fang Yanjun take it after turning it open, "it''s poisoned."


    Fang Yanjun has already guessed the result, but from Ye Zhen''s mouth to get confirmation, he is still very shocked, "I can''t think out why he is poisoned."


    "When did you start to have nightmares, can''t you guess?" Mo Rong Zhan has been checking Fang Yunsong these days, but he still can''t find out anything. He knows that there is something wrong with Fang Yunsong, but he doesn''t think he is different after seeing Fang Yunsong.


    This makes her and Mo Rong Zhan feel confused.


    "Do you doubt my grandfather?" Fang Yanjun''s childish face showed a dignified expression, and looked at Ye Zhen with some displeasure. "I grew up beside my grandfather since I was a child. The first word I wrote and the first sentence I said were taught by my grandfather. How could he harm me?"


    "I don''t doubt your grandfather." She just doubted what had happened to his grandfather. "Anyway, fix your body first. As for the rest, I think it will be easier for you to find out than we are."


    Fang Yanjun looked at Ye Zhen, frowned and did not speak.


    At this time, peach blossom came in outside and said to Fang Yanjun, "young master, the old master wants you to go to the room."


    Ye Zhen sees to Fang Yanjun, that Fang Yunsong is indifferent to this baby grandson for so many days, how to meet him suddenly.


    "Grandfather wants to see me?" Fang Yanjun was stunned for a moment. These days, he had always wanted to see his grandfather, but he was pushed back by making excuses. He thought that he had done something wrong and made his grandfather angry, so he refused to see him.


    "You''re not quite fit to go out yet." Ye Zhen frowned and said that he didn''t want Fang Yanjun to see Fang Yunsong. If he was poisoned again.


    A Zhan has not found out where there is a problem in the room, or to be careful.


    Fang Yanjun said, "I''m just going to see my grandfather in the room. It''s OK."


    With that, he had already sat up and asked peach blossom to change clothes for him.


    "Fang Yanjun, if you don''t want to have nightmares again, don''t eat anything when you get to the room." Ye Zhen admonishes him that she can''t stop him from seeing Fang Yunsong. This child''s love of Confucianist admiration of Yunsong is not something that can be changed for a while.


    Peach blossom turns a head to stare at Ye Zhen one eye, "leaf doctor this words is really strange, our young master can eat your thing, how can''t eat the old man''s thing, you can''t be trusted more than our old master."


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "I cured your young master''s disease, your old master?"


    "You..." Peach blossom stares at Ye Zhen. For the doctor, she is angry and helpless. She is the maid around Fang Yanjun. When others see her, they are polite. The doctor who doesn''t know where to come from actually treats her coldly and doesn''t allow her to take things to the young master. It seems that he is the master here.


    But he actually cured the young master''s illness. She had no way to drive him away. The young master and the eldest young master believed him.


    Zhen Yan Ye frowns.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. I''ll be fine. That''s my grandfather." Fang Yanjun said.


    "Listen to me once for all I''ve done to cure you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Fang Yanjun nodded gently, "good."


    Ye Zhen looked at this half grown child with a slight frown. He always felt that he was too dependent on Yunsong. Even though the grandfather had never seen him these days, he still firmly believed that Fang Yunsong was the best for him.


    "Young master, let''s go." Peach blossom said to Fang Yanjun, we must find a way to get rid of this doctor surnamed ye, otherwise her young master will believe this man more and more.


    Looking at Fang Yanjun''s back, Ye Zhen always has a kind of uneasy premonition.


    She hurried back to find Mo Rong Zhan, but Mo Rong Zhan is not in the room, should be to check Fang Yunsong again.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the matter?" Fang yanxuan see Ye Zhen standing outside the yard anxiously walk, doubt to walk over.


    "Oh, young master, go to the room. I''m worried." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she and Fang yanxuan had contacted several times, and felt that he was more reliable.Fang yanxuan Leng for a moment, "grandfather wants to see Jun elder brother son?"


    He didn''t see his grandfather for a long time. When he saw his grandfather a few days ago, he also mentioned that Jun''s illness was getting better. However, his grandfather seemed to care nothing about him. He was also surprised for a long time. On weekdays, if Jun elder brother had any discomfort, his grandfather was very concerned.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you about." Ye Zhen said, "the reason why young master has the nightmare before is because of poisoning."


    Fang yanxuan glared round eyes, "poisoning? How could it be! Who will poison brother Jun? He has been in the Fang family all the time... "


    "I heard that he had nightmares since he came back from the upper room." Ye Zhen did not say too clearly, after all, she has no evidence to prove that Fang Yunsong wants to harm his grandson.


    "Dr. Ye!" Fang yanxuan lowered his voice, "do you know what you mean by that?"


    "I know, so I dare not say it." Ye Zhen lowered his head, "so I''m worried Mr. Fang is not the only one in the room. "


    Fang yanxuan looked at Ye Zhen for a while, and thought that Fang Yanjun''s body was getting better recently. He couldn''t help believing what she said.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Fang yanxuan said, walked a few steps, he turned back, "Ye doctor, you and I go to the room together."


    "Good." She was just thinking about how to go with her.


    From here to the room needs a distance, they walk very fast, Ye Zhen in close to the room, feel a bad breath.


    This breath should not belong to the human continent.


    "Young master, please wait." They were stopped outside the entrance to the upper room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Fang yanxuan was a little surprised to see the two guards standing outside the gate. When did he get into the room, he still stopped him from going in.


    "I want to see grandfather. Get out of the way." Fang yanxuan calmly face to drink a way.


    "Young master, no one is allowed to enter the upper room without the permission of the old master. Please forgive me." The guard, who was very tall and tall, stood still in place and did not let Fang yanxuan go in.


    Fang yanxuan glared at them, "is the old master mean, or do you make your own decisions?"


    "Young master, it''s really the old man''s meaning. Please wait a moment and wait for the younger to reply." Said the guard.


    "Not yet!" Fang yanxuan called.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at the sky of the upper room. The breath here and other places of Fang''s house were different, but she said that there was no problem. Mo Rong Zhan had come several times, since it was not found the problem.


    "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather. It''s never been like this before." Fang yanxuan whispered, with a thick worry in his eyes.


    "Before What is Mr. Fang like? " Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Fang yanxuan looked at the guard and lowered his voice. Ye Zhen said, "grandfather used to be very kind and loved Jun elder brother, but he was kind and kind to us. It would never happen. Moreover, grandfather seems to have changed his personality..."


    "What has become of it?" Ye Zhen asks a way, try to let oneself look not so urgent, Fang Yunsong and the difference that heard before, let her think of another person, that is the hatred regret that is taken away.


    Because of the poison on Fang Yanjun, it''s hard for her not to doubt whether Fang Yunsong was taken away as well.


    "It seems cold, like a stranger." Fang yanxuan said in a low voice.


    "Have you ever done anything..." Ye Zhen just want to ask a few more words, but see the guard who went to report words to come back.


    The guard looked at Fang yanxuan and said, "young master, the old master is talking to the young master. Please go back first."


    What? Fang yanxuan was stunned. Did his grandfather not see him? It''s something that hasn''t happened before.


    "Did grandfather really say that?" Fang yanxuan asked again with uncertainty.


    The guard nodded in embarrassment, "young master, the old master really said so."


    Fang yanxuan frowned at the gate, how could it be like this?


    "Young master Fang, it''s almost time for Jun to take medicine." Leaf Zhen low voice reminds, if they don''t go in, Fang Yanjun may have danger.


    "Let''s go in and find brother Jun Fang yanxuan has begun to doubt whether there is something wrong with Fang Yunsong.


    Two guards immediately stopped them.


    Fang yanxuan wants to force in, "get out of the way!"


    "Young master, if you continue to break in, don''t blame us for being rude." Said the two guards in a deep voice.


    "How would you like to be polite?" Fang yanxuan looked at them angrily.


    Ye Zhen frowned at the two guards, although Fang yanxuan is young, but where is the big and tall guard''s opponent, between pushing and hustling, he has been knocked down on the ground.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Zhen clasped the hands of those two guards, pushed them out, and then let them lie on the ground and could not move. "You are just the servants of the Fang family, how dare you start to the master."


    "Who are you?" The two guards felt that the mouth of the tiger was weak, but they could not use any strength. Who was this young man who looked so thin.


    Ye Zhen will Fang yanxuan helped up, "Fang big young master, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Fang yanxuan looked at Ye Zhen in surprise, and doctor ye even knew martial arts.


    "Go in and find brother Jun Ye Zhen said.


    Fang yanxuan looked at the two guards, and Ye Zhen walked into the upper room together.


    What a strange breath! Ye Zhen more and more feel that the air here makes people feel uncomfortable, but she can not feel the existence of monsters.


    "Big brother, Dr. ye, why are you here?" Fang Yanjun just came out of the hall, saw Fang yanxuan and Ye Zhen, a face surprised.


    "Brother Jun, you Are you all right? " Fang yanxuan quickly walked over and looked at his younger brother up and down.


    Fang Yanjun laughed and looked up at Fang yanxuan, "big brother, what do you say? How can I have something to do?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Fang Yanjun, and his sight fell behind him. He slowly walked out of an old man who was a servant of xuebinshuang. Although he was old, his eyes were sharp and he looked bright.


    This man is Fang Yunsong!


    "What''s going on?" He came to Fang Yanjun''s back, looked at Fang yanxuan fiercely, "didn''t let you go back first?"


    "Grandfather." Fang yanxuan stood with his hands down and his face changed. He regretted that he was too impulsive.


    Fang Yanjun said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s time for me to take medicine. My elder brother also cares about me."


    "Well, there are no rules at all. What''s the standard?" Fang Yunsong yelled.


    "Grandfather, I was wrong." Fang yanxuan whispered.


    Fang Yunsong turned his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "who are you again?""He is Dr. Ye. He cured my illness." Fang Yanjun explained in a hurry.


    "Oh? Where is Dr. ye from Fang Yunsong looked at Ye Zhen sharply.


    Ye Zhen face is calm and indifferent, "I come from Fengwu City, I don''t have a fixed place, and I''m a doctor everywhere."


    Fang Yunsong looked at her coldly, "don''t know what disease Jun elder brother''s son has?"


    "Grandfather..." Fang Yanjun wants to explain, but is interrupted by Fang Yunsong''s cold eyes.


    He was stunned. His grandfather had never seen him like this before.


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "it''s not a serious disease, just a fan disease, phlegm confusion, phlegm fire rise, but also need to recuperate for a period of time."


    "Other doctors can''t cure the disease, Dr. Ye cured it in a few days. It''s really skillful." Fang Yunsong said without expression.


    "It happens that I have been treated for such a disease." Ye Zhen answered with no leakage.


    She has been sensing the breath of Fang Yunsong, but he is no different from ordinary people, nor does he look like he was robbed. She really doesn''t know how Fang Yunsong is different from the past. What makes her want to know the answer is magic spirit grass.


    After all, the other people in the upper room fed Fang Yanjun magic soul grass, or did it have something to do with Fang Yunsong?


    "I feel a little uncomfortable. Can Dr. Ye feel my pulse for me?" Fang Yunsong said.


    He doesn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    However, Ye Zhen is trying to approach him, this is not an opportunity.


    "Of course it can." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Fang Yanjun looked at Ye Zhen anxiously.


    "You go back and take your medicine." Fang Yunsong said to Fang Yanjun and turned into the hall.


    "Dr. ye..." Fang Yanjun looked at her with reluctance.


    Ye Zhen smile to him, "I have prepared the medicine, you go back to eat, and then rest for a while."


    "You Be careful. " Fang Yanjun''s mouth moved and said in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Ye Zhen walks into the hall with Fang Yunsong, the strange breath here is more obvious, but she still can''t feel the movement of monsters.


    If there is a monster, she can sense it.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the problem?" Fang Yunsong picks eyebrow to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen Lian Mu said, "No."


    "Then ask Dr. ye to feel my pulse." Although Fang Yunsong has reached the age of his ears, his face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are still sharp and bright. He looks hale and hearty, not like he was taken away.


    "Good." Ye Zhen walks forward a few steps, put the hand gently on the pulse of Fang Yunsong.


    If Fang Yunsong was robbed, she could see it by feeling his pulse.


    However, his pulse was stable, and there was nothing different except a little bit of anger.


    Ye Zhen in doubt Fang Yunsong at the same time, Fang Yunsong is also looking at her.


    Who is this doctor ye? How can Fang Yanjun be cured?


    "Mr. Fang, you just have some rising liver fire. You are in good health. There are no other problems." Ye Zhen said.


    "Is it?" Fang Yunsong takes back his hand and looks at Ye Zhen thoughtfully. Suddenly he reaches out to Ye Zhen and grabs it.


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to block, retreated a step back, and looked at Fang Yunsong with cold eyes, "old master Fang, what do you mean?"


    "Who are you? Why do you want to sneak into our house? " Fang Yunsong asked in a sharp voice.


    "Old master Fang''s question is unreasonable. Naturally, I came to the Fang''s house to cure brother Jun, but I don''t know what I did wrong, so I doubt me." Ye Zhen cold voice said, she just did not feel Fang Yunsong has the use of spiritual power, but his internal force is too deep.


    Fang Yunsong looked at Ye Zhen coldly and snorted, "a doctor who practices medicine, can''t he have martial arts?"


    Ye Zhen sneered at a smile, "I walk in the lake, and I want to practice martial arts and protect myself, but I don''t know the hermit old master Fang. I''m an expert."


    "Dr. Ye has a good tongue." Fang Yunsong didn''t see what flaw Ye Zhen showed. Did he think more?


    "Just to be honest." Ye Zhen said quietly, she did not run from here, is afraid to be seen her origin.


    Fang Yunsong took back his hand, indifferently looked at Ye Zhen, "Jun elder brother son has a labor, ye doctor."


    Ye Zhen thought that today in here also can''t find what, anyway still can stay in the Fang family, that is still have the opportunity.


    She has been able to make sure that there must be something wrong with the room.


    Leave from the upper room, Ye Zhen first to see Fang Yanjun.


    Fang yanxuan is no longer here. Fang Yanjun drinks the medicine, leans on the bed and closes his eyes to rest. When he hears Ye Zhen back, he wakes up immediately.


    "Dr. ye, are you ok?" Fang asked anxiously.


    "You go down." Ye Zhen looked at the peach blossom on one side.


    Peach face a change, angry eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "you by what let me go down?"


    "Peach blossom, I have something to say with Dr. Ye. Go down first." Fang Yanjun opened his mouth and sent his maid away.


    "Young master..." Peach blossom looks at Fang Yanjun in amazement, and suddenly has a kind of embarrassment of losing favor.


    Fang Yanjun at this time did not mind to care about the mood of the maid, he still has words to say with Ye Zhen.


    The peach blossom stamped her foot and retreated wrongly.


    "Did my grandfather do anything to you?" After waiting for peach blossom to retreat, Fang Yanjun just asks Ye Zhen nervously.


    "What do you think your grandfather would do to me?" Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, he doesn''t think Fang Yunsong has any problem?


    Fang Yanjun''s face turned pale. "Doctor ye, maybe you are right. My grandfather There seems to be something wrong with it. "


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "He didn''t seem to remember what he had said to me before. He asked me again just now, and He doesn''t care whether my body is better or not. He turns into another person and asks me to eat all the time... " Fang Yanjun does not want to doubt his grandfather, but Ye Zhen buried a seed of doubt in his heart before. When he faced his grandfather again, he felt that his grandfather had too many loopholes.


    Ye Zhen startled, "did you eat?"


    "No Fang Yanjun said that he took out a handkerchief from his arms. "I ate a sweet scented osmanthus cake, and when my grandfather didn''t see it, I vomited it out."


    "Show me." Ye Zhen took osmanthus cake in spite of nausea and found the smell of magic spirit grass in it.


    Fang Yanjun''s eyes with a touch of last hope, "doctor ye..."


    "It''s poisonous." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "No way!" Fang Yanjun''s eyes were red and his voice was shaking. "My grandfather can''t It can''t hurt me. "


    Ye Zhen looked at him silently, "don''t you say your grandfather is different? Maybe it wasn''t your grandfather who wanted to hurt you


    "Dr. ye, what do you mean by that?" Fang Yanjun asked eagerly."Pretend to be ill." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "don''t say anyone, wait for me to find out the truth."


    Fang Yanjun grasped Ye Zhen''s hand, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because that''s why I came." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yanjun still doesn''t understand what Ye Zhen really wants to do. Now, she suddenly appears to cure his disease, which seems too coincidental.


    After you smile, "Zhen Ye told me."


    Fang Yanjun a face confused, but Ye Zhen can not care to explain with him too much, "you first rest, I''ll come to you later."


    "Dr. ye, will you hurt my grandfather?" Fang Yanjun looks at Ye Zhen firmly.


    "If your grandfather was killed, I''ll save him." Ye Zhen definitely promised.


    Fang Yanjun nodded gently. Although he had doubts about the origin of doctor ye, he didn''t know why. He just believed that this man would help him.


    Ye Zhen took that piece of Osmanthus cake to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ah Chan, ah Cham!" Ye Zhen ran into the room, did not see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Strange, where did Mo Rong Zhan go? She just went to the room and didn''t find him.


    "Yao Yao, I''m here." Mo Rong Zhan came in from the outside and closed the door immediately.


    "Where have you been?" Leaf Zhen relaxed tone, frown ground asks a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently hugged her shoulder, "there are monsters in the upper room, not from the Xuantian continent, but from the divine land."


    "What?" Ye Zhen''s face suddenly changed, "did you see it?"


    "No Mo rongzhan said in a low voice, "there is a kind of monster called ghost beast in Shangshen land, which has disappeared for many years. It can stealthily absorb people''s memory, but also can hide its own breath, especially the high-level ghost beast that refined the golden elixir, and can control other people''s thoughts..."


    Ye Zhen Mu gape ground, she still hears such demon beast for the first time, "that he can do as he pleases?"


    "Not really." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "this kind of ghost beast is afraid of light."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Ghost animals are good at hiding their own breath, and they can control people''s thoughts and behaviors without taking possession of them. Therefore, although they think that the breath of going to the room is strange, they have never been able to find it. If Mo Rong Zhan did not find the cellar by chance and found the hair of ghosts and beasts in the cellar, he could not remember how many demons had disappeared.


    At the beginning, Yanyu was the place where spirit animals were raised in Shangshen land. There were ghost animals, the only ones raised as spirit animals. However, with the abandonment of Yanyu, ghost animals did not appear again.


    I thought it was extinct. I didn''t expect it would appear in the world.


    "Ghosts and beasts can only live in the dark. They usually appear only at night and hide in caves during the day. The magic spirit grass is what they use to protect the caves. I don''t know how ghosts and beasts can appear in the human land, but it''s definitely not so simple that the monsters that have disappeared in the land of God suddenly appear." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s because of the gap It will appear on the earth. " Ye Zhen''s face is heavy, hear Mo Rong Zhan say so, they want to subdue this ghost beast, just afraid it is not easy, her Qi sea is limited, and Mo Rong Zhan''s injury has not recovered, how to fight with a high-level monster.


    What''s more, the world is still unable to fight.


    Besides, it is impossible to grasp the silence from now on


    "It now controls Fang Yunsong and almost killed Fang Yanjun. What does it want to do?" Ye Zhen thinks that Fang Yunsong doesn''t even care about his grandson. He is still very alert to this ghost beast.


    "Ghosts and beasts are afraid of light, so they like to take possession of them most. Now they only control Fang Yunsong''s thoughts, but have not taken away his body. They should be affected by the balance of heaven and have no ability to seize them all at once. However, if they continue, they may be robbed." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, imagining that if Fang Yunsong was taken away by a monster, the Fang family would certainly not be able to continue this seclusion low-key state in the future, and did not know what would happen.


    "Ah Zhan, is there any way to catch the ghost beast?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Did it find you?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face was heavy. If his Qi sea was not hurt, it would be no problem to catch the ghost beast. He went to the cellar to have a look. He was afraid that the ghost beast in the human world had already cultivated a golden elixir, and it belonged to the land of God, at least at the same level as the Holy One.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "no, I didn''t run the sea of Qi in front of Fang Yunsong, and did not show any spiritual power. However, since he poisoned Fang Yanjun again, he should have doubts about me."


    After all, it is impossible for doctors on the earth to detoxify the magic spirit grass.


    "You should be more careful these days. Don''t let Fang Yunsong find out. I''ll find the place where ghosts and beasts hide." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you say it''s hidden in the cellar?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Ghosts and beasts don''t always stay in a place for a long time and die young. This ghost beast is different from the monsters we met before. Besides, your Qi sea is still limited, so you must not be impulsive. The appearance of ghost animals has nothing to do with our coming to the world. You don''t have to take it as your responsibility." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen in his arms and understands the reason why she stayed in the Fang family. In addition to her kindness as a doctor, she thinks that there will be natural disasters and they have a great relationship, so she always wants to make up for it.


    He didn''t tell her that if ghosts and beasts appear through the gap and then let the human land, then maybe There are more monsters and beasts in the world than they think.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were gloomy, and he could almost foresee how the human continent would suffer in the future and wars would continue.


    Those who come from the land of heaven or the land of God are bound to be full of desire for conquest and will not be willing to be ordinary.


    "I know, but we can''t let monsters harm people here." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well, has Fang Yanjun''s poison been solved?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "almost, I think, ghost beast should know that Fang Yunsong is the most important grandson of Fang Yanjun, and Fang Yanjun is to understand Fang Yunsong, ghost beast thought he got rid of, after no one found his difference."


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Mo Rong Zhan said, "if this is the case, the person he wants to poison is not only Fang Yanjun."


    "I thought I would be able to return to the capital soon. Now it seems that we will stay here for a long time." Ye Zhen sighs helplessly, knowing that Mingxi has seized beitangyu, she is both gratified and worried. If beitangyu is an ordinary person, he is still the emperor of Beiming kingdom. If Mingxi changes his destiny as an emperor, she still doesn''t know whether he will violate the balance of heaven.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw Ye Zhen one eye, low voice says, "have a thing, want to say with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen looks up at him.


    "I just received the news today that there are assassins in the palace who want to kill Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s face suddenly changed, "what?"


    "Don''t panic!" Mo Rong Zhan pacifies her, "Mingyu is OK, just have a concubine in her side to save her.""Concubines?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, did not think of Murong Ke has been selected into the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan caresses Ye Zhen''s sideburns, "is the daughter of Lei family in Wuling. I heard that Mingxi saved her in Bailongjiang before Ming Xi."


    "I''m really A failed mother. " Ye Zhen said with guilt, "I didn''t protect Mingyu."


    I knew she would think so!


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Murongke didn''t deal with the problem of qianluocha well. He should blame himself." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, "when we go back to Kyoto, we will take Mingyu to the palace of Lord Qin."


    "Do you think so?" Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "always willing, don''t forget who was the most sticky when Mingyu was a child."


    "The woman of Nalei family How about Mingyu? " Ye Zhen asked uncertainly.


    "In the harem, who dares to treat Mingyu badly?" Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Although words say so, but Ye Zhen still can''t rest assured, the thing that Fang family side has no way to put down, can only be quick and quick decision.


    "On the way back to Kyoto, do you still worry that Mingyu will be bullied?" Mo Rong Zhan smiles and comforts her, "in addition to Mingxi, there are fire Huang and shu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen instantly calmed down, the bottom of my heart''s worries were appeased, to be honest, there were three of them around Mingyu, she only worried about whether others would be bullied by them.


    "Kyoto City seems a bit uneasy." Leaf Zhen half day just say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    The Fang family went to the house.


    In the dead of the night, Fang Yunsong suddenly sat up from his bed. He opened his eyes. His eyes were not as sharp and bright as those in the daytime. His eyes did not have any expression. He walked out of the room like a living dead man.


    The whole servant seems to have disappeared, only Fang Yunsong walks alone at night.


    He walked stiffly to the back of the upper room. In the most remote place, there was a neglected room. He pushed the door into it. It was empty, and there was only a disgusting smell on his face.


    In the dark, a heavy footstep sounds, and then, a pair of green eyes are approaching Fang Yunsong.


    Those eyes are narrow and small, and the pupils are like needles, which make people look very uncomfortable. They are the eyes of a pair of wild animals. They are cold, cold and full of terror.


    Fang Yunsong walked past with a dull expression, and a huge body appeared in his sight. Although it was still dark around, he could see that there was a tall figure standing there, much higher than that of a normal person.


    "Lord lenggui..." Fang Yunsong knelt in front of the figure and saluted reverently and fearlessly.


    "I told you not to see Fang Yanjun. How dare you see him today." The voice of the man known as the cold ghost was gloomy, and his eyes looked even more terrible.


    Fang Yunsong did not seem to have any emotion, just like a puppet, "his disease has been cured, I want to know if it is true."


    "Didn''t you give him the magic spirit grass?" Asked the cold ghost sternly.


    "Yes, doctor Ye cured him." Fang Yunsong said, "today I let him eat again."


    Cold ghost suddenly picked up Fang Yunsong, "no one here can cure his disease, you didn''t give him to eat magic spirit grass!"


    "Yes, I''ve been sick for a while. After Dr. Ye comes, he''ll be fine." Fang Yunsong''s eyes seemed to flash through a struggle, but soon recovered to the original appearance.


    "Who is this doctor ye?" The cold ghost''s eyes are cold. There is no one on earth who can detoxify the magic spirit grass, unless it comes from the land of God like it.


    Fang Yunsong shook his head. "I don''t know. I saw him today..."


    Cold ghost heard this, immediately put his hand on Fang Yunsong''s head, will he today''s memory all to his mind.


    Mortal?


    Through Fang Yunsong''s memory, he can see that Dr. Ye is a mortal, and a mortal can actually detoxify the poison of phantom soul grass!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The cold ghost let Fang Yunsong go and stood a step forward. By the moonlight outside the window, his figure could be seen more clearly.


    It looks like a mortal, but it''s bigger and bigger. Its eyes are like snake''s eyes. Its hair is thick and white. Its face looks bloodless. His eyes are sinister at Fang Yunsong.


    There''s not enough time


    He can''t take it, and the old man''s body is already in his old age, so he is not as suitable as his grandson.


    Originally, he wanted to let Fang Yanjun be controlled by the magic spirit grass and become another person. Unexpectedly, the mind of one of his children was so strong that although he had nightmares every day, he would not be dominated.


    It seems that we have to find another way.


    "Tomorrow, take your grandson to the house." Cold ghost orders Yunsong.


    Fang Yunsong''s face flashed a struggle, his heart deep in resistance to this request, but as if there is something about his brain, "yes, cold ghost adults."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning was cool, Ye Zhen got up early and finished the morning transportation in the fresh air. When he came to find Fang Yanjun, he found someone carrying his things.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen walks in, frowning at the servants in and out.


    Fang Yanjun''s childish face with a dignified look, he was stunned to see Ye Zhen, "grandfather asked me to move to the upper room, where to recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of anger, which must be the meaning of ghost beast, he has found that Fang Yanjun''s poison has been solved.


    "Your grandfather is very old. If you go to the room, you will inevitably disturb him." Ye Zhen walks to Fang Yanjun''s side, puts the hand gently on his shoulder.


    "Grandfather insisted that I move. As I have said, it''s better to stay here." Fang Yanjun said in a low voice that he was his most respected grandfather. Somehow, he became like a stranger. He had no previous care and love for him, but showed a frightful indifference.


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "I will go with you."


    Fang Yanjun raised his head in surprise, "doctor ye, forget it, you leave Fang''s house."


    "I promise to cure you, and I won''t leave you alone." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, now that she knows that Fang has a monster, she has no reason to leave.


    "Grandfather may not let you go to the room with me." Fang Yanjun said that he always thought it was too strange for his grandfather to let himself go to the room, as if someone was manipulating him behind his back.


    Who could it be? My grandfather has made a good deal in the Fang family. Over the years, he has not had any grudges with anyone. Who wants to harm him?Ye Zhen patted Fang Yanjun''s shoulder, "don''t want to think too much. Since old master Fang wants you to go to the room, go to the room and I will cure you. However, you should be more attentive to what you eat in the upper room."


    "I know." Fang Yanjun nodded gently, "doctor ye, is my grandfather ill? Or... " Threatened by who.


    "Maybe I''m sick, too He is under the control of a monster. He is very ill. I don''t know if he can save Fang Yunsong if he kills the ghost beast in the future.


    Fang Yanjun now has an inexplicable trust in Ye Zhen, always feel that she can help himself and Fang family, "can you help me? Help me save my grandfather... "


    "I''ll try my best." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Grandfather is a wonderful man. He must be ill." Fang Yanjun lowered his head and explained Fang Yunsong''s change with this reason.


    "Well." Ye Zhen did not refute, "go to the room first."


    Peach blossom came in from the outside, and saw her young master looking at Ye Zhen with trust. She had a look of displeasure in her eyes. She was even more jealous that doctor Ye easily got the young master''s attention. Instead, she alienated her big servant girl.


    "Young master, everything is ready. We can go to the room." Peach blossom pulled up a smile and said.


    "Well, I see. Let someone help Dr. Ye clean up his things, and Dr. Ye goes to the room with him." Fang Yanjun said.


    "Peach blossom cries a way," the old man said can''t take too many people to go to the room. "


    "Dr. Ye wants to help me with my illness. If he doesn''t go to the room, how can I get better?" Fang Yanjun said sternly.


    "But Do you want to ask the old man first Peach blossom slants leaf Zhen one eye, feel to be this leaf doctor abetted young master, do not know to want to make what idea again.


    "I''ll let someone clean up first, and I''ll tell my grandfather myself." Fang Yanjun said, he nodded to Ye Zhen, in any case, he would let grandfather agree.


    Ye Zhen nodded, followed out of the room.


    Peach blossom stomped her feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Fang Yunsong did not agree to let Ye Zhen live in the upper room, the reason is that there are female family members living in the backyard, Ye Zhen is a man, can not live in the backyard, but can go to treat Fang Yanjun every day.


    Ye Zhen heard the reason for rejection, immediately some regret Yi Rong into a man, but if she did not change face, I am afraid also can not come to Fang Yanjun''s side.


    Had to promise to come down first, wait for her to go up a room to think of a way to protect Fang Yanjun.


    "Fang Yunsong wants Fang Yanjun to live in Shangfang?" Mo Rong Zhan heard Ye Zhen''s words, Jun eyebrows wrinkled up, which should be the meaning of the ghost beast. Yesterday he went to the upper room again. He didn''t find the ghost beast''s figure in the cellar. It should be another place to live. It seems that we should look for the upper room carefully.


    "Yes, I wanted to go with him, but Fang Yunsong didn''t promise to let me treat Fang Yanjun in the daytime. What do you mean by Fang Yunsong?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I suspect that the ghost beast is not Fang Yunsong, but Fang Yanjun."


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression a change, "how can be a child?"


    "Fang Yunsong is in his old age, and his body is not suitable at all. The ghost beast should want to use the magic spirit grass to control Fang Yanjun''s mind, but he didn''t think that Fang Yanjun''s willpower was stronger than he imagined and was not controlled by him." Mo rongzhan said his guess.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for Fang Yanjun to live in the upper room?" Ye Zhen called, "no way, we need to find the ghost beast quickly."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if we can''t find it, we will lure him out."


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "can only like this, but want to think of a way to protect Fang Yanjun, don''t implicate him."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan smiles at her.


    "Has your air sea recovered?" Ye Zhen worried to ask, afraid that Mo Rong Zhan can''t deal with the ghost beast, as if it is a very powerful monster.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "it has been recovered. It is not a problem to deal with ghosts and beasts. However, when ghosts and beasts appear, you should set a border, and do not let others see it."


    It would be very troublesome to let the mortals on the earth see the existence of ghosts and beasts.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nods, in mortal eye, thing has abnormal must be demon, will certainly world panic at that time.


    "You have to be careful when you go to the room." As far as you are concerned, even if you have been trained in the mainland, you will not let them down


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, just think of her to Xuantian mainland, measured that she is Tongfeng chalcedony body, is a rare double cultivation constitution, can use the fastest way to improve cultivation, she thought to the world mainland, her physique is no threat, did not expect there will be such a thing.


    "I I''ve forgotten about it. " Ye Zhen whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her, and her mouth was slightly tilted up. "Well, it''s my fault. I should practice with you more Shuangxiu, maybe my Qihai can recover faster, madam, don''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen raises his head to anger him one eye, "nonsense what."


    "No nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan whispered in Ye Zhen''s ear and said, "how long do you not let me close?"


    Ye Zhen red face called, "you have been hurt, here is the Fang family, you do not understand the cultivation of mind?"


    "Well, after we clean up the ghosts and beasts, we will not cultivate ourselves." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "I''ll go to the room first." Ye Zhen pushed him for a while, as if he was a little ignored recently. From the beginning of the natural disaster, they have been busy saving people. Although they meet every day, the time they spend alone is very few.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave her a deep look, "be careful, don''t use any spiritual power."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yanjun came to the upper room. He was arranged to live in the Western chamber. Fang Yunsong visited him once and didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Zhen personally sent medicine over, secretly looked around the room once, did not find a magic soul grass, she just a little relieved.


    She was really worried. The ghost appeared at night, and she could not stay in the room at night. What if the ghost animal hurt Fang Yanjun? I hope Mo Rong Zhan can lure the ghosts and beasts out early.


    "Dr. Ye." After Fang Yanjun drank the medicine, he whispered to Ye Zhen, "just grandfather came to visit me, he looks I asked him if he was not feeling well, and he said no. I was really worried about him


    "Look bad?" Ye Zhen frown, she gave Fang Yunsong pulse yesterday, is very sure that Fang Yunsong''s body has no problem.


    Fang Yanjun said, "yes, it''s like I haven''t slept all night. My eyes are empty and I''m weak even when I talk."


    The ghost beast must have seen Fang Yunsong yesterday. I don''t know what he did.


    "You should remember what I said. Don''t eat anything. If you do, take the medicine immediately." Ye Zhen will give a porcelain bottle to Fang Yanjun, "put the medicine away, don''t let people find it."


    "Good." Fang Yanjun nodded. "They said grandfather didn''t know where to go. I wanted to find him."Ye Zhen also wants to know what happened to Fang Yunsong, "I''ll go with you to find out."


    There were not many servants in the room. Fang Yanjun only brought two maids to serve him. Peach blossom saw him and Ye Zhen outside the door, and asked calmly, "young master, why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "Dr. ye said that he should come out more to bask in the sun." Fang Yanjun said with a smile, his childish and handsome face was full of warm smile.


    "It''s cold outside. How can I get in the sun?" Peach said, do not want to let Fang Yanjun follow Ye Zhen out.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "today''s weather is comfortable, go bask in the sun is just right."


    "You..." Peach blossom fiercely glared at Ye Zhen one eye, "you are still a doctor''s, all encourage my young master to come disorderly."


    "So you know I''m a doctor." Ye Zhen sneers at a smile.


    Peach does not care about Ye Zhen, said to Fang Yanjun, "young master, the old master has ordered, don''t walk randomly in the upper room."


    It was because Fang Yunsong had such an order that Fang Yanjun felt even more puzzled. His grandfather never stopped him from going to the house before. He went wherever he wanted.


    "I just went to the courtyard, so I just walked around." Fang Yanjun said faintly, "peach blossom, where should I go, but also through your consent?"


    Peach blossom''s face froze, staring at Fang Yanjun, "young master, I don''t mean that."


    She has been around Fang Yanjun for many years. It is the first time that the young master has been so strict with her. She thinks He never treated her as a servant.


    "Dr. ye, let''s go." Fang Yanjun said to Ye Zhen.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded lightly, and Fang Yanjun walked along the corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Shangfang is quieter than Ye Zhen imagined. She and Fang Yanjun have come all the way, hardly meeting anyone. Fang family is a famous family, and Fang Yunsong is the head of the family. How could his upper room be served by such a few people.


    "Very quiet." Ye Zhen said, "has the room always been like this?"


    "No..." Fang Yanjun said, "in the past, there were many people who went to the house. I don''t know when my grandfather didn''t like to be served by others. I heard that he sent many servants away."


    A terrible idea flashed in Ye Zhen''s mind. She shook her head and told herself that it would not be like that. The ghost beast is at least a monster on the land of God. It will not really be the same as the beast, even people eat it.


    "Have all the servants who have been sent home?" Ye Zhen still can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "This I didn''t ask. What''s the matter Fang asked.


    "Let''s find out." Ye Zhen did not say the reason, "Fang old master suddenly temperament big change, certainly is what happened."


    Fang Yanjun hesitated to see Ye Zhen one eye, "well, I will let people inquire."


    "What''s that place over there?" Ye Zhen points to the place behind the yard, which looks more secluded and remote.


    "Oh, it used to be my grandmother''s Little Buddha Hall. My grandfather didn''t believe in Buddhism. Since my grandmother died, it has been abandoned." Fang Yanjun said.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "can I go and have a look?"


    Fang Yanjun said, "there is nothing there. There is dust everywhere. My grandfather won''t go there."


    "Maybe it''s there." Ye Zhen said, she did not run the sea of Qi, not to use any spiritual power, but vaguely feel that there is something in the small Buddha Hall staring at her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Fang Yanjun said, "when my grandmother was there, I had been there. In addition to the Buddha statues, there were scriptures copied by my grandmother everywhere. Later, I wanted to go in, but my grandfather didn''t give it."


    Ye Zhen asked, "since your grandfather doesn''t believe in Buddhism, how can you still keep the small Buddha Hall?"


    "After all, it''s the place my grandmother used to visit most often. My grandfather naturally wanted to keep it."


    They went through the courtyard and walked a long way before they came to the small Buddha Hall. Although the small Buddha Hall is remote and not dilapidated, it is only surrounded by weeds, which can be seen that it has not been taken care of for a long time.


    This is in the west of Shangfang, which is not close to the main courtyard. It is estimated that the old lady Fang knew that Fang Yunsong did not believe in Buddhism, so she set up the small Buddha Hall here.


    "Footprints." Fang Yanjun, walking in front of him, pointed to the ground with a few sparse footprints on it.


    Ye Zhen walks forward to check, when seeing those footprints, her face slightly changes.


    Fang Yanjun did not find Ye Zhen''s strange, he looked at the ground doubtfully, hesitantly said, "this footprint It doesn''t look like grandfather''s. It''s a little too big. "


    The footprints are obviously not human. How can human footprints be so big.


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen will Fang Yanjun back a few steps, let him away from the small Buddha Hall, if there is no wrong guess, the ghost beast should be hidden in this.


    If it were not for the day, the ghost might have appeared.


    "Dr. ye, what footprints are these?" Fang Yanjun asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen reluctantly smile, "this should not be footprints, old master Fang won''t be here, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    Fang Yanjun shook his head. "I think there is something wrong with it. Dr. ye, let''s go in and have a look."


    If she goes in, she may not be able to protect Fang Yanjun!


    "Don''t look for us first, grandfather." Ye Zhen grasps Fang Yanjun''s wrist, does not let him approach the small Buddha Hall half step.


    "Maybe grandfather is in it." Fang Yanjun said, "let''s go in."


    "No..." Ye Zhen stops him.


    Suddenly, behind them came an old and deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Fang Yanjun suddenly looked back and saw that it was Fang Yunsong, "grandfather, I I''ve come to see you. "


    "You know I don''t like people coming here the least." Fang Yunsong snorted coldly and looked at Ye Zhen with gloomy eyes.


    "There are footprints here, grandfather. Is there anyone in it?" Fang Yanjun asked, pointing to the footprints on the ground.


    Ye Zhen really want to cover Fang Yanjun''s mouth, "this where is what footprint, see wrong bar."


    "The Little Buddha Hall has been closed for many years. Who can there be?" Fang Yunsong said coldly, "if you don''t go back, it''s for you to recuperate, not for you to play."


    Listening to Fang Yunsong''s stern tone, Fang Yanjun was more suspicious. He felt that there must be someone in the Little Buddha Hall.


    Why did grandfather keep it from them?


    Ye Zhen looks at Fang Yunsong with a slight frown. He is surprised how his complexion looks so different from that of yesterday. Yesterday was a ruddy and vigorous old man. Today, he feels that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It seems that the vitality is exhausted.


    No normal person will age so fast, which is clearly a problem."Mr. Fang, yesterday I checked your pulse and found a problem. Can I pulse you again?" Ye Zhen asked Fang Yunsong in a low voice.


    "Yes, grandfather. Dr. Ye is very good at medicine." Fang Yanjun said.


    Fang Yunsong looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "my body has no problem."


    "You don''t look very well." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "maybe I didn''t have a clear diagnosis yesterday..."


    "I''m in good health!" Fang Yunsong''s tone was even colder, "this is not the place for you to come. Go!"


    See Fang Yunsong angry, Fang Yanjun heart more suspicious, he turned his head and Ye Zhen one eye.


    "Well, let''s go first." Ye Zhen gently nods to him, Fang Yunsong does not want to let her see a doctor, that she also has no way to force him.


    "Grandfather, let''s go first." Fang Yanjun said in a low voice, and Ye Zhen left the small Buddha Hall, walked a few steps, he could not help looking back, only saw Fang Yunsong a face gloomy and indifferent looking at him.


    Fang Yanjun whispered to Ye Zhen, "doctor ye, I think there is something wrong with the Little Buddha Hall, and so is my grandfather No, I''m going to get them all back and let them do something about it. "


    "Don''t worry. Check it out first." Fortunately, all the people of the Fang family are at the side of the Academy. If they are all in the Fang family, they may be as inexplicably missing as those servants.


    "But..." Fang Yanjun is still worried.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I''ll go to your elder brother, he will find your uncle and their, you are now in the room, what is not convenient."


    "Good." Fang Yanjun felt that Ye Zhen''s words were reasonable. What he was doing in the room would be watched by his grandfather, and he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Leave it to me." If ghosts and beasts are really in the Little Buddha Hall, it should hear them talking outside.


    Will it come to Fang Yanjun this evening?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Ye Zhen with Fang Yanjun back to the room, told him not to go out again, lest anger Fang Yunsong.


    "Peach blossom, go and ask the eldest young master to come over." Although Fang Yanjun promised Ye Zhen not to go to the Little Buddha Hall any more, he was still worried. He must tell Fang yanxuan of his suspicions and let him go to invite all the other elders in the family back.


    "Don''t other elders of the Fang family, like your father, live here on weekdays?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Fang Yanjun said, "originally, my parents and uncle lived at home. Three months ago, my grandfather asked them to move to the mansion over there in the Academy, saying that it was inconvenient for them to travel back and forth." It takes half a day to go back and forth to the Academy. Originally, it is not convenient to go back and forth every day, so no one has any opinions, but he still comes to the old house to greet his grandfather every month.


    Three months ago, it was almost the time of the natural disaster.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, ghost beast is that time controlled Fang Yunsong.


    "So it is. No wonder Fang''s mansion looks empty." Ye Zhen said, "why don''t you go to the academy?"


    "I was going, but suddenly I was ill." Fang Yanjun said that he was stunned and his face changed slightly. How could everyone move away and he would be ill?


    Ye Zhen knows that he is a smart child, once some things have doubts, they will find more and more problems.


    "Dr. ye, I don''t know what happened to grandfather. He was not like this before." Fang Yanjun called.


    "Maybe The mind is bewitched. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Who bewitched my grandfather? My grandfather is a wise and steady man. Someone came to him before. No matter what temptation he took, my grandfather would not be moved. How could he be easily bewitched this time? " Fang Yanjun shook his head. He still felt that the matter was too strange.


    That''s because it''s not people who are bewitching Fang Yunsong this time, but ghosts and beasts.


    "Don''t go anywhere tonight, just stay here." Ye Zhen said.


    "Dr. ye..." Fang Yanjun see Ye Zhen want to leave, call her in a hurry.


    At this time, peach blossom and housekeeper Chen came in together, with a look of schadenfreude.


    It doesn''t look like a good thing! Ye Zhen thinks silently in the heart.


    Housekeeper Chen gave Fang Yanjun a gift, frowned and looked at Ye Zhen, "doctor ye, the old master asked me to send you a doctor''s fee. Please take care of our young master these days. However, our young master is a man of good character. He who is close to the ink is black. He is afraid that he will be spoiled. So he has to ask Dr. ye to leave Qinghe city."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at Chen housekeeper, close to the dark? Do you think she''s bad for Fang Yanjun?


    Peach blossom looked at Ye Zhen with pride.


    "Housekeeper Chen, is someone going to my grandfather to chew his tongue? Dr. Ye is very skillful. He cured my illness. How can I drive people like this? " Fang Yanjun endured his anger. How could his grandfather do such a thing.


    "Young master, I do everything according to the orders of the old master." Housekeeper Chen said that it was the old master who wanted to drive away Dr. ye, which was not his intention.


    Fang Yanjun was so angry that he stood up and said, "I''ll go to my grandfather."


    "No more." Ye Zhen stopped Fang Yanjun, "even if you go to find him, or can''t change his mind, since old master Fang thinks I''m bad for you, then I''ll leave."


    "Dr. ye, you can''t go." Fang Yanjun holds Ye Zhen''s hand. He promised to help him cure his grandfather.


    Ye Zhen thinks that Fang Yunsong wants to drive her to leave Fang''s house, which is mostly the meaning of ghost beast. Ghost beast should be to want Yanjun of the other party. If she and Mo Rong Zhan leave, maybe ghost beast will appear.


    "Brother Jun, don''t worry. What I promised you will be fulfilled." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "How can you help me when you''re gone?" Fang Yanjun does not want to let Ye Zhen leave, if even he has gone, he really does not know who to look for to help himself.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if I don''t go, I can''t help you any more."


    "Young master, the old master has invited another famous doctor for you. Don''t worry." Peach blossom thought that Fang Yanjun reluctant to give up Ye Zhen is worried that no one can cure his disease.


    "What do you know?" Fang Yanjun yelled at peach blossom, "are you talking nonsense in front of the old master?"


    The peach blossom aggrieved ground calls a way, "young master, I didn''t say anything."


    "Young master, this is what the old master meant." Housekeeper Chen said again.


    Ye Zhen gently patted Fang Yanjun''s shoulder, "it''s OK, just go."


    Fang Yanjun''s eyes Baba looking at Ye Zhen, he felt that he was helpless in the Fang family for the first time.


    "Dr. ye..." Fang Yanjun frowns at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen to him tiny smile, pacify ground says, "I won''t forget oneself once promised you thing."


    Chen housekeeper has been following Ye Zhen''s back, watching her and Mo Rong Zhan leave Fang''s house, this just will Fang''s door to close.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "we just saw the footprints of ghosts and beasts. He was in the small Buddha Hall in the upper room. He asked Fang Yunsong to drive us away. He must have wanted Yanjun from each other.""I know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "we''ll come back to Fang''s tonight."


    "Good." Ye Zhen gently nods, they want to change appearance to wash off, otherwise in Qinghe city soon be found.


    Fang Yanjun leaves after leaf Zhen, feel restless, wait for a long time, just wait for Fang yanxuan to come.


    "Big brother, grandfather drove Dr. ye away." As soon as Fang Yanjun saw his elder brother, he immediately stood up and said.


    "I already know about it." Fang yanxuan said in a deep voice, "how do you feel now?"


    "I''ve been much better, but grandfather he..." What Fang Yanjun wants to talk about is Fang Yunsong''s problem.


    Fang yanxuan shuddered, "I know what you are going to say. I have been investigating this matter for the past two days. The servants in the upper room have all disappeared. I thought they had gone home, but I found that they did not go home, nor did they go to other places to do things. They disappeared for no reason."


    "How?" If they don''t go home Where did that go? "


    "Only grandfather knows, I think." Fang yanxuan lowered his voice, "I went to my father, but he told us not to care about grandfather''s affairs."


    After all, Fang Yanjun was young and could not be calm. "How can we not care about it? In case something happened to my grandfather?"


    "Don''t worry." Fang yanxuan whispered, "I''ll find a way."


    "I think there is something wrong with that little Buddha Hall..." Fang Yanjun said, "I want to see it."


    Fang Yanjun nodded, "then I''ll try to lead my grandfather away. You can take people to check."


    "Well, what can you do to attract grandfather?" Fang asked.


    "If something happened to the Academy, my grandfather would definitely go to the Academy." Fang yanxuan said, "you don''t want to go alone, let people accompany you."


    "I know that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    As night fell, Fang''s mansion was as quiet as a dead house. Not to mention the sound, the lights were sparse, and it looked like a ghost house.


    With a lantern in his hand, Fang Yanjun took a deep breath and walked out of the room slowly.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Peach blossom saw Fang Yanjun walk out lightly, and quickly follow up, "the old master ordered, don''t walk out at night."


    "You stay in the house." Fang Yanjun said, carrying the lantern to the back.


    It was dark outside, even the shadow of the tree seemed to be hiding some monsters inside. Peach blossom looked at Fang Yanjun''s back in fear, bit his teeth or followed him, "young master, where are you going?"


    In front of the home has not yet entered the night on a piece of lights, where will be like now, let people from the bottom of my heart feel afraid.


    "Don''t come with me." Fang Yanjun frowned and wanted to send the peach blossom back.


    "Young master, go back with your servant. If you come out like this, you will not rest assured." Peach blossom whispers, such a quiet night, speak too loud feel infiltration.


    Fang Yanjun shook his head, "I have something to do."


    He wanted to ask some guards to go with him, but he found that the guards didn''t know where to go. It seemed that he and peach blossom were the only ones left in the room.


    Peach blossom followed Fang Yanjun closely, "young master..."


    "Keep quiet." Fang Yanjun couldn''t get rid of the peach blossom, so he had to ask her not to speak.


    They passed through the corridor, and the silence was as if only their footsteps were left. The shadows of trees in the courtyard were whirling and looked ferocious in the light.


    Peach blossom''s heart rate quickens. He wants to persuade Fang Yanjun to go back quickly, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Young master..." She gently grasped Fang Yanjun''s sleeve and could hardly hear her saying, "let''s go back."


    "Here it is." Fang Yanjun said in a low voice, pointing to the small Buddha Hall in front of him, "wait here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Here it is?" The peach blossom looked up and saw the small Buddha Hall standing alone in the dark. In the night, the Buddha Hall which had been infiltrating into people was even more strange. Her throat was tight, and she almost wanted to scream out, "young master, let''s not go there."


    Fang Yanjun laughed at her, "it''s OK."


    "No, I mean it The voice of peach blossom has changed its tone, "I heard that the Little Buddha Hall is haunted. There are several servants in the upper room who went to the small Buddha Hall and did not appear again."


    "What do you mean by not appearing again?" Fang Yanjun stopped and looked back at the peach blossom.


    Peach blossom''s legs trembled, and she didn''t want to say, "young master, I''ll go back to tell you, here It can''t be here. It can''t be said here. "


    "You go back first." Fang Yanjun saw peach blossom''s fear and wanted her to return to the room first.


    "Less Young master The voice of peach blossom trembled, "the door of the Little Buddha Hall seems It''s open. "


    Fang Yanjun suddenly looked back at the past. The door of the Little Buddha Hall had been closed for so many years, and had never been opened. Now the door has been opened. In the faint light, you can only see the gloomy and empty inside.


    "I just said it was closed." Peach blossom is almost crying. It seems that what steward Chen said today is true. There is a ghost in the Little Buddha Hall. Is it an old lady?


    "Maybe the wind is blowing. Don''t scare yourself." Fang Yanjun frowned and said that he grew up under the education of his grandfather and did not believe in any ghost legend.


    Peach blossom body is frozen, she just saw, clearly is closed, how can suddenly open.


    Fang Yanjun walked in the direction of the Little Buddha Hall.


    His heart beat faster, and he felt his scalp numb at every step. What was in the Little Buddha Hall? Did grandfather''s change have something to do with it?


    Suddenly, a cool wind blew in his ear. Fang Yanjun blinked. He seemed to see something flash by.


    Fang Yanjun fixed his eyes and found nothing. He went on to the Little Buddha Hall.


    There seems to be a smell of blood in the air.


    He stopped, clasped his hands on the lantern and slowly turned his head.


    The dim yellow light was not bright. Fang Yanjun saw that the peach blossom was standing in a very tall and burly figure. However, the peach blossom standing there was torn in two and was held by two big hands, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yanjun took a deep breath, and his blood seemed to stop flowing in an instant.


    Pa -


    there were almost two tall figures who kept the peach blossom on the ground and walked towards Fang Yanjun step by step.


    A pair of ferocious and terrible green snake eyes appear strange and terrible in the night.


    Fang Yanjun told himself to run in his mind, but his body couldn''t move at all. He looked at the eyes and felt as if he was under control.


    As the thing approached, Fang Yanjun finally saw what it was.


    It''s not a man, it''s a monster! How can human body grow white hair, how can have such a pair of eyes.


    "What do you smell like?" The cold ghost approached Fang Yanjun and was about to take away Fang Yanjun''s body, but he smelled a familiar smell on him.Pills! This is a pill from the land of God! How can this boy have the smell of pills?


    Fang Yanjun looked pale at the monster in front of him and said, "you Who are you? "


    "Who saved you?" Cold ghost holds Fang Yanjun in one hand and raises him high.


    "Let go of me, you monster!" Fang Yanjun yelled.


    Cold ghost stares at Fang Yanjun''s eyes, trying to take away his memory.


    "What a pain Fang Yanjun only felt the pain in his brain, as if something was forcibly entering.


    "Your body is very suitable for me. You should feel honored to be taken away by me!" The cold ghost said darkly.


    Fang Yanjun cried out in pain.


    But no matter how loud he yelled, no one appeared in Fang''s mansion.


    "Ah ah..." Fang Yanjun felt that his consciousness was vague, as if something had occupied his mind. Was he going to die?


    Whew -


    a silver light flashed by, and lenggui''s arm felt a sharp pain. He released Fang Yanjun and suddenly looked at the woman standing in the air.


    "If you want to take possession of a house in the world, you have to ask whether we agree or not." Ye Zhen for the first time to see the real body of the ghost beast, looks like a human, and this came to the world of ghosts and beasts is obviously a high-level monster, the golden elixir is at least the level of saint.


    Cold ghost looks at Ye Zhen, "mortal?"


    No, no, it''s impossible for a mortal to hurt him.


    "Who are you?" Asked the cold ghost.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "people here."


    "Did you win the house?" Cold ghost thinks only this can explain the aura of this person, "I warn you, it''s better not to meddle."


    "Oh, I have to take care of it." Ye Zhen said, "I advise you, from where to go back to the good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    The cold ghost came from a deserted place. He didn''t know how a gap would appear. Although it was only a moment, he still jumped in recklessly. No matter where he went, it was better than the dark, lonely and endless hell.


    He has been imprisoned by God for thousands of years, or 500 years. He lives the same life day after day every day. Even death is a luxury. How can he miss the chance to leave.


    I didn''t expect to arrive on earth.


    As long as he succeeds in seizing the house, he will be able to get rid of his previous identity and become a mortal in the world. It is not a problem for him to become the head of a country with his accomplishments and abilities, but he only wants to control the Fang family first.


    It''s about to succeed


    As long as he kills the woman in the way, takes Fang Yanjun''s body and controls Fang Yunsong, everything in the Fang family is his.


    "This is not the place for you to stay." Leaf Zhen tiptoe ground, fall in the side of Fang Yanjun, help him up, look at ghost beast coldly.


    "Mind your own business!" The cold ghost growled angrily, "if you don''t go away, you will eat it."


    Ye Zhen appeared in the hand of Yu sun whip, "that you try."


    Fang Yanjun''s whole body was in sharp pain. He was surprised to see Ye Zhen. This woman made him feel inexplicably familiar, but he knew that he had never seen such a beautiful woman, otherwise he would surely remember, "you Who are you? "


    "I promise you, I will come to help you." Ye Zhen looked at him and said with a smile.


    "You are Dr. ye? " Fang Yanjun surprised to call out, ye doctor is actually a woman!


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you first stand to one side and wait for us to collect this monster."


    Cold ghost hears Ye Zhen''s words, sneer a, "beyond one''s ability."


    "Dr. ye, that''s What''s that? He took the Peach Blossom... " Fang Yanjun had a cold spell. He had never seen such a terrible monster. He didn''t look like a human, but he could speak human language. He couldn''t imagine what it was.


    "I know." Ye Zhen complexion is heavy, they still came a step late, did not expect Fang Yanjun to come to the small Buddha Hall by himself.


    Cold ghost impatiently roars, huge claw son pressed to leaf Zhen to come over.


    A long black sword pierced into his palm, and Mo Rong Zhan appeared in the air.


    "Roar!" The cold ghost cried out in pain. He raised his head and saw his dark face. His green eyes were red with anger.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen will Fang Yanjun out of the border, "you wait here, don''t cross this line."


    "Dr. ye..." Fang Yanjun yelled, but only saw Ye Zhen rise in the air, and the cold face of the man side by side.


    The cold ghost''s palm pricked. He wanted to break the black sword. Before touching the black sword, the black sword had left his palm and returned to Mo Rong Zhan''s hand like a meteor.


    "Black dragon bone sword!" Cold ghost looked at the wound, shocked to raise his head, staring at Mo Rong Zhan, "who are you, what is the relationship between you and God?"


    "How did you come to earth?" Mo Rong Zhan walked slowly in the air and approached the cold ghost step by step, "there is no ghost animal in the land of God for a long time. Where did you come from?"


    If you can know that there are no ghosts and beasts in the land of God, it must be from the land of God.


    Cold ghost to Mo Rong Zhan had a bit of vigilance and fear, "who are you?"


    "Answer my question!" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are cold and sharp, and his whole body exudes frightening tension. He has not released the spiritual pressure, but has made the surrounding air seem to have a substantial solidification, adding a suffocating pressure inexplicably.


    "Why should I answer your question?" Cold ghost angry way, roaring toward Mo Rong Zhan to fight.


    Ye Zhen some nervous looking at Mo Rong Zhan, he had been injured before, although the cultivation is above the ghost beast, but she is still very worried.


    Mo rongzhan releases the spirit pressure and steps on the ghost beast''s head. The ghost beast roars, and the hair all over his body stands up. It is like a sword thorn. The nails of his two claws are also longer, which makes him look more like a monster.


    It and Mo Rong Zhan fierce fight up, their spiritual power are subject to checks and balances, can not use a strong move, but Ye Zhen is also to see the panic.


    Compared with Ye Zhen''s worry, Fang Yanjun has been staring at the fighting Mo Rong Zhan in the air. He feels like he is dreaming. The scene in front of him is even more wonderful and exaggerated than the drama books he saw before. How can anyone fly in the sky and have such monsters.


    He must be dreaming.


    Even though murongzhan was injured by Qihai, the checks and balances on his eyes were not as severe as before after he recovered his eyesight. Only then did he release the spiritual pressure, and the ghost beast felt that the golden elixir was in great pain. He was not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent at all.


    "Where are you from?" Mo Rong Zhan stepped on the head of the ghost beast and pressed half of his body into the ground.


    The cold ghost struggled, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t let me ask for the third time, or I will waste your golden elixir." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, his black and red eyes showed a deep cold light.


    "Don''t waste my golden elixir!" The cold ghost cried, and he gasped, "barren hell! We ghosts and beasts are driven to the barren hell, I ran out of the gapWhat is that place? Ye Zhen surprised and Mo Rong Zhan exchanged a look.


    Ghosts and beasts don''t come from the land of God. What is the barren land?


    "Besides you, are there any other monsters going through the gap?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "The barren hell is all Jindan monsters driven away by the God. The gap is so big, how can I know who else will follow in." Cried the cold ghost.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at him, "the world is not the place where you should live. To hurt the lives of ordinary people is to destroy the golden elixir."


    "No..." Cold ghost yelled, "I just want to survive, you are not the same to rob the human body."


    "Ignorance." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he took out a black box with complicated patterns from the space, pointed his finger at the head of the ghost beast, and forcibly took out his golden elixir. The ghost animal made a sharp roar, and the huge body slowly shrunk and disappeared in the box.


    There is a golden elixir in the palm of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Where are the ghosts and beasts?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "Take it. Let it go back to the land of God." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "take the golden elixir."


    Ye Zhen would like to know what is barren hell, but the more important thing is to clean up the mess, the other or ask later.


    "I untied the boundary. No one else should have found it except him." Ye Zhen looks at Fang Yanjun.


    "Can erase his memory." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "No, it will hurt him, and you just used the spirit power, so you can''t force it to erase his memory." Ye Zhen said, "let me talk to him."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Fang Yanjun and said, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Ye Zhen walks to Fang Yanjun''s face and sees that he has been scared stiff. She calls his name gently, "Jun elder brother, Jun elder brother..."


    Fang Yanjun will slowly move the line of sight to Ye Zhen''s face, half a moment later just murmured, "am I in a dream?"


    "I''ll go back with you first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly." Ye Zhen takes his hand and takes him back to the room.


    "It was Monster, he killed peach blossom, and all the servants in the room were eaten by him... " Fang Yanjun said in a daze that all the mysteries were solved at once, "grandfather was also threatened by him..."


    Ye Zhen pitifully looked at Fang Yanjun one eye, "has passed, that demon beast will not appear again."


    "Who are you, doctor ye?" Fang Yanjun raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "We are The demon catcher. " Ye Zhen thought for a while, for oneself and Mo Rong Zhan thought an identity.


    Fang Yanjun glared round eyes, "just that Is it a demon? "


    He had never heard of monsters before.


    "Yes, but it will never appear again." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Jun elder brother son, this matter only you know, can''t tell anyone, otherwise will cause panic."


    Fang Yanjun looked up at Ye Zhen, "how can monsters appear in Fang''s house, my grandfather..."


    "The monster has been taken away. You can''t bewitch your grandfather any more. When your grandfather comes back tomorrow, I will cure him." Ye Zhen said, "however, I don''t know if I can make him recover as before."


    "As long as grandfather is OK." Fang Yanjun said in a low voice, "but, I still don''t understand, how suddenly there are monsters."


    Ye Zhen thought for a while and said, looking for a reluctant excuse, "the world has reincarnation, the inexplicable appearance of natural disasters, is the world to appear big demon..."


    Fang Yanjun asked, "that is to say, there are other monsters in the world?"


    "Oh, yes, so we''re going to the next place soon." Ye Zhen said with a dry smile.


    "Peach blossom, she really Dead? " Fang Yanjun thought of the peach blossom being torn open by the monster, and there was no blood on his face.


    Although Ye Zhen does not like peach blossom, but also do not want her to die, they are a step late.


    "Well." She gently hugged Fang Yanjun, "tomorrow, you will announce to the public that you have married the peach blossom. Don''t let people know that there are monsters in the Fang family."


    Fang Yanjun understands Ye Zhen''s meaning. If people outside know that there are monsters in the Fang family, whether it is the other party''s home or Fang Yunsong, it''s not a good thing. At that time, Fang''s Academy will be greatly hit.


    "I understand..." Fang Yanjun nodded gently. In addition to the peach blossom thing to hide, as well as the disappearance of the previous servants, we must hide them.


    "You''re scared tonight. Take a rest. I''ll give you tranquilizing soup." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Fang Yanjun fixed eyes at Ye Zhen, "why do you want to dress up as a man to Fang''s house?"


    "Did you? We are demon hunters. If we don''t, I won''t be able to catch demons in Fang''s house. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    It seems like this! Fang Yanjun did not doubt Ye Zhen''s explanation. Driven by her, he had been lying on the bed. He did not know how she did it. He seemed to smell a faint fragrance, and his confused thoughts soon calmed down.


    Ye Zhen boiled medicine for him to take, after a while, Fang Yanjun then deep sleep.


    "Are you sure you want him to remember these things?" Mo Rong Zhan comes in from the outside and looks down at Fang Yanjun who is sleeping.


    "I''m a little worried, too." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she had thought that what Fang Yanjun remembered might be an experience for his growth, but now she is worried that it will become a shadow.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it can make him forget for a while and think about it when he grows up."


    "Well." Ye Zhen low Mou looks at Fang Yanjun''s immature face, it seems that this is the best way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was light, and Fang Yanjun woke up from his sleep.


    "Peach blossom!" He called out, but did not see the familiar figure again.


    Ye Zhen hand carrying a bowl of medicine from the door into.


    "You are awake." With a light smile, she sat down in front of Fang Yanjun, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Fang Yanjun stares at the gorgeous woman in front of him. Half a moment later, he remembers that she is the doctor who cured him


    "This medicine can make you forget what happened last night. You will remember it when you grow up. You will decide whether you want to forget or remember it." Ye Zhen will medicine on the side of the low Wu, will decide to give Fang Yanjun.


    "Forget it?" Fang Yanjun a Zheng, he thought, gently shook his head, "no, I don''t forget."


    Ye Zhen gazed at him, "remember the things last night, for you, may be a burden."


    "No way." Fang Yanjun took a deep breath. What happened last night really scared him, but it also let him know what kind of danger still exists in the world. He should protect the Fang family when he grows up.


    "Well, I respect your choice." Ye Zhen said, she and Fang Yanjun get along for a few days, know that the child is a strong heart, otherwise long ago by the magic soul grass control.Fang Yanjun looked at Ye Zhen, "what arrangement will doctor ye have next?"


    "When your grandfather is cured, we will leave Qinghe city." She didn''t know how many other monsters ran to the world. She could only find that she was worried that the world would soon be in chaos.


    "Grandfather Fang Yanjun thought of Fang Yunsong, "I have to find my grandfather."


    Ye Zhen couldn''t stop him. Fang Yanjun ran out and saw that the place where the monster killed the peach blossom yesterday had been cleaned up. The ground even had no blood. It seemed that what happened last night was really his dream.


    It should be the man who handled everything yesterday.


    Fang Yanjun hesitated for a moment. How did he feel that doctor ye and the man didn''t look like a demon hunter.


    "Old master Fang is back." Ye Zhen pointed to the front door, Fang yanxuan is supporting Fang Yunsong to come in, followed by three middle-aged men.


    Only one night did not see, Fang Yunsong was still black hair has turned into silver, looks aged more than ten years.


    "Grandfather Fang Yanjun rushed forward, "how can this happen?"


    Fang yanxuan said, "my grandfather fainted when he got to the Academy last night. He asked the doctor to see him. He said that he was too tired. He didn''t expect that he would turn white all night..."


    "Doctor ye, please cure my grandfather." Fang Yanjun knew that grandfather''s change must be related to the monster, he asked for help to see Ye Zhen.


    "Help old master Fang into the room first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Fang yanxuan is shocked to look at Ye Zhen, when did ye doctor become a woman?


    Now, however, no one can afford to explain it to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Fang Yunsong''s mind has always been controlled by ghosts and beasts. In recent months, he has almost no consciousness of his own. The golden elixir of the ghost beast has been collected, and he can no longer control Fang Yunsong''s mind. Therefore, Fang Yunsong''s head will turn white overnight.


    "Mr. Fang has been suffering from insomnia in recent months and needs treatment for some time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "You Are you Dr. ye? " Fang yanxuan stood on one side, shocked to see Ye Zhen, how he just went out one night, leaf doctor became a woman.


    Ye Zhen smile to him, "before just for the convenience of wandering in the river and lake."


    The other three masters of the Fang family asked Ye Zhen in turn. They were all very nervous about Fang Yunsong''s body. They invited a doctor last night, but said that the old master had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even if he woke up early this morning, he did not have a bit of energy, so they rushed back to their home.


    The woman doctor said that the old master can still cure!


    "If you are sure, doctor Anyway, other doctors have no way, they can only bet.


    Ye Zhen patiently answers the questions of several masters of the Fang family, and waits for most of the day, and they finally leave the upper room.


    "Big brother, you..." Fang Yanjun looks at Fang yanxuan who is still standing in the same place and refuses to leave.


    "Brother Jun, what''s going on?" Fang yanxuan is different from others. He found that there was something wrong with going to the house before. Otherwise, he would not lead Fang Yunsong to the Academy.


    Fang Yanjun said, "I went to the Little Buddha Hall last night and there was nothing in it. Elder brother, maybe I thought too much before."


    "Have you been to the Little Buddha Hall?" Fang yanxuan frowned, "don''t you want to go? Did you go yourself? "


    "Yes, there is nothing in it." Fang Yanjun said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look."


    Fang yanxuan looked at Fang Yanjun suspiciously, "well, you are here to take care of grandfather."


    Although he was still very curious about Dr. Ye''s identity, he still asked his brother later what was going on.


    Only Ye Zhen and Fang Yanjun are left in the room.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the matter with my grandfather?" Fang Yanjun then can ask Fang Yunsong the real condition.


    "Being controlled by a monster for too long, I can cure his body, but maybe old master Fang has no previous spirit, and his memory is not very good." Ye Zhen whispered that she must let Fang Yunsong lose his memory, and with his present physical condition, it is impossible to be as hale and hearty as before.


    Fang Yanjun has long had the worst plan. Now he heard Ye Zhen say so, but he felt that he could accept it, "as long as grandfather is safe and sound."


    Ye Zhen continues to stay in the Ye family for three days. To be sure, Fang Yunsong can''t think of the things in the past few months, and her spirit recovers. She and Mo Rong Zhan leave Qinghe city quietly, leaving only a bottle of medicine for Fang Yanjun, so that he can feed Fang Yunsong one every day. Although Fang Yunsong can''t recover the same as before, she still has no problem living for several years.


    Fang Yanjun wants to stay Ye Zhen for a few days, but he can''t find them.


    Carriage in the official road to run quickly, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan sit back to back in the shaft.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ghosts and beasts have been collected, but who knows how many monsters are still on the earth. " Ye Zhen said, she thought that the natural disaster to the human continent''s harm has been very big, did not expect will appear the monster.


    Mo rongzhan said, "even if they live in the earth and are subject to the checks and balances of heaven, their ability is limited."


    "No matter how limited it is, it is much more powerful than ordinary people." Ye Zhen didn''t have good spirit to say, "what method knows the world still where to have demon beast?"


    "Yao Yao, if the monster takes the house successfully, they will be no different from the mortals. It is very difficult for us to find out." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen is from know not easy, so just feel agitated, "that barren hell is where?"


    "It''s said that it''s a desert island on the land of God. All the monsters who violate the rules of heaven will be locked up there. If they commit crimes of the same kind, they will destroy the whole ethnic group. At the beginning, they were just like this. Almost all the monsters who would be imprisoned in the barren hell were extremely vicious." Mo rongzhan simply explained that he had never been to this place, but had heard of it.


    "It sounds terrible." Ye Zhen''s face changed, "how can you open a gap from there?"


    Mo rongzhan said, "where the gap is, it can''t be controlled."


    "Well Is Fang''s ghost beast the most powerful? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that the ghosts and beasts who have really cultivated to the highest level seem to be no different from people, and they are no longer afraid to see light.


    Ye Zhen suddenly felt that the world was more dangerous.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Let''s go back to the capital." Ye Zhen relies on Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder, she is worried, but also very clear, they have no ability to find out all the monsters.


    We still have to go all the way to find out how much we can catch.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mingyu. Teng ye can''t make a comeback any more. I don''t think he will send people to kill Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, although know to have Murong Ke to protect Mingyu, she still feel uneasy."Ye Chunnan has led his troops to the wasteland City, and there is no wave in the North Sea." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he had never worried about what great things beitangyu could do.


    However, if the kingdom of Beiming and the state of Jin were at war, Qi and Yuan would not ignore it.


    "I remember beitangyu had two sons. Now the prince is a son." Ye Zhen said, and the prince is not out of the law, the son of the queen of Beiming kingdom was secretly turned into a lame man a few years ago. Now the crown prince is produced by the imperial concubine and is loved by Beitang Yu.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "If beitangyu is dead, it is estimated that the kingdom of Beiming will be hard to survive." The two princes'' families are evenly matched, and no one is convinced. The final result is either you or I. Ye Zhen laughs, "does beitangyu remember that you killed his 200000 army at the beginning?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth slightly raised a smile, "I can also kill him 200000."


    "Do you think there will be a war?" If the kingdom of Beiming wants to go to war, it is that they don''t want beitangyu''s illness. Now, the person who most wants beitangyu to die Should it be the prince of Beiming or the son of the queen?


    "If the kingdom of Beiming and the kingdom of Jin were at war, Zhao Rao would miss this opportunity." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Zhao Rao? Ye Zhen a Leng, she almost forgot this woman.


    According to the time, Zhao Rao''s stomach should be very big now. She will be born in two or three months. I don''t know if she has returned to the imperial capital.


    "Zhao Rao will not forget the ten-year armistice agreement." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Kyoto City, palace.


    Since the discovery of tengye''s deeds, all his remaining minions and teeth in Kyoto City have been removed, especially in the imperial palace. Whether innocent or not, all the palace people related to qianluosha have been sent out.


    Murongke has just received the news that ye Chunnan has led the army to the wasteland City, which is far away from the army of Beiming kingdom.


    Beitangyu is still in the hands of Mingxi. The army of Beiming kingdom will not be so easy to send troops. Murongke doesn''t worry that there will be war in the wasteland. However, if beitangyu''s two sons want to seize the opportunity to seize the throne, they will say otherwise. Therefore, he still wants to see beitangyu earlier.


    Mingyu has not been out of the palace for half a year. She thinks this is the most boring day. If there were not more concubines in the palace who could chat to kill time, she would have been sick in the palace.


    After she asked murongke to go out of the palace again and was refused, Mingyu was no longer angry with murongke, so she went to leibingfu to complain early in the morning.


    "I haven''t been out of the palace since I''ve been well. I heard that there are many interesting things outside the palace that others have played with, but I haven''t played." Mingyu feels extremely aggrieved and wants leibingfu to comfort her.


    "You are the body of thousands of gold. The emperor is nervous about your safety and won''t let you go out." Leibingfu said with a smile, "there are some interesting things out there. Let people go to the palace to play for you."


    Mingyu had no image to turn a white eye, "brought into the palace is not fun, do not know how many checks to go through, there is a little danger will not let in, it is not fun at all."


    Leibingfu chuckled. Naturally, she knew that everything that could enter the palace must have been checked. "Where do you want to go to play?"


    "Go to my cousins. Oh, forget it. They can''t go out." Mingyu sighed, "I really admire Mingxi. It''s just too carefree."


    Thinking of Mingxi, Mingyu thinks of the fire Huang around him. Her face changes slightly when she thinks of the scene that she was taken to the sky by the fire Huang.


    Lei Bingfu came forward for Mingyu and stroked her hair behind her ears. "You grew up in the palace, how come you haven''t got used to the life in the palace."


    "Yes, I also feel strange, maybe I am not suitable for the palace life." Mingyu whispered that if her parents had taken her away, she might have been the same as Mingxi.


    However, not so much if, she is now also very good, at least more father love her.


    Leibingfu drooped her eyes and looked at her for a moment, "I''ll get used to it later."


    "I will also be free to leave the palace in the future." Mingyu said.


    Now is really a naive child, leibingfu chuckled and scratched her finger on Mingyu''s nose. "You''ll understand later, what''s involuntarily."


    "I don''t want to understand." Mingyu frowned, "my father and Emperor are already emperors. The kingdom of Jin is the most powerful one. What else can''t help it?"


    Leibingfu Leng Leng Leng, "you said as if there is some truth."


    If the emperor is involuntarily, it is really boring.


    "Right, right." Mingyu is very proud that leibingfu agrees with her.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile. "Well, you need to change this situation in the future."


    "Then you and I will go to my father and ask him to allow me to leave the palace." Mingyu looks at leibingfu with bright eyes.


    "The emperor said that the concubines of the imperial palace can''t go to the Qianqing palace without his will. I can''t help you." Said leibingfu.


    "That''s too simple. My father will come to me at night. If I''m here, he will come to Jianjia palace." Mingyu said naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu some speechless, "princess, you''d better go back to your own palace."


    Mingyu silently looked at leibingfu for a while, holding his chin in one hand, "Lei Huibin, you don''t seem to like to see the father emperor."


    Leibingfu suddenly looked at the past, "princess, this can''t be said nonsense. How can I not like to see the emperor? I wish the emperor was the only one."


    That is to say, but leibingfu''s performance is not like this. Other concubines are trying their best to approach the emperor. She hides in the last place every time. Although her position is not low now, she still has no sense of existence in the palace.


    "I''ll stay with you for a few days." Mingyu suddenly said.


    Leibingfu frowned slightly, "princess, this is not good."


    Although she intends to cultivate a relationship with Mingyu, she is angry with murongke. If she lives here, will murongke think she uses Mingyu to approach him?


    "You see, you also said that you didn''t want to see your father. If you used snacks, he would have noticed you for a long time." Mingyu squints at Lei Bingfu and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu really wanted to know what the child was thinking. "Mingyu, who taught you these words? You are young. Some words are not what you can say."


    Mingyu pursed her lips and knew that she could not interfere with her father''s harem. However, she hated Lei Bingfu a little, but she didn''t become steel. "Then you should take the initiative."Leibingfu laughed. "I think it''s good."


    "Where is it?" Mingyu turned her eyes and asked. The other concubines were laughing at her. Although she was granted Huibin, she couldn''t get the favor of the emperor. Isn''t it the same as them?


    "Well, if people know how cold and warm they drink, I think it''s good and others think it''s bad. What''s the relationship with me?" Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Mingyu looked at her suspiciously, "are you Don''t like living in the palace? "


    "No, I like it." She has been used to the life of the harem, otherwise she would not be a pretty girl.


    "Then you..." Why not take the initiative to approach the emperor?


    Mingyu''s words have not finished, outside came the voice of palace people, "the emperor arrived."


    Lei Bingfu frowns unconsciously. In fact, she doesn''t hate murongke. At least he looks much more handsome than the emperor she served in the last life. However, she can see that his heart is not in the harem, and he has his own heart. She doesn''t want to spend her life robbing a man with another woman.


    Too tired!


    When a man has his own white moonlight in his heart, no matter what she does, she can''t compare with that person.


    "Why did the father come?" Mingyu frowned, "did you promise me to leave the palace?"


    "Don''t think too much." Leibingfu said, standing up to go outside, just saw a bright yellow figure appeared at the door, she knelt down, "my concubine salutes the emperor."


    Murong Ke looked at leibingfu faintly, and her sight fell on Mingyu behind her.


    "Father." Mingyu saluted with a small mouth.


    "Get up." Murong Ke said quietly, staring at Mingyu, "why didn''t you go to the imperial study today?"


    "Mingyu stuffy ground says," sick, do not want to go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    fall ill? Murong Ke looked at Mingyu''s white and ruddy face, and then looked at her sullen appearance. In his heart, he only felt angry and funny. This was a gamble with him.


    "Why didn''t you go to see a doctor when you were ill?" Murong Ke calm face, turned to see leibingfu, deliberately angry way, "you don''t know the princess is sick? Why didn''t you get her a doctor? "


    Mingyu stood up anxiously. "It has nothing to do with Lei Huibin. I I''m well. "


    Leibingfu continues to kneel on the ground, and doesn''t care much about murongke''s anger. She knows that he deliberately frightens Mingyu.


    "You have recovered so quickly. It seems that you can go to the imperial study tomorrow." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Father emperor!" Mingyu stamped her feet. "When will you let me out of the palace?"


    Murong Ke glanced at her indifferently, "don''t always think about going out of the palace. You are a princess, and you live in the palace."


    He knows that Mingyu yearns for life outside the palace, but he can''t promise her that she must get used to the palace before she can experience the life outside.


    What if, like her mother, she didn''t want to come back after she left.


    "I''m not going anywhere else. I''m going to find my cousins and cousins." Mingyu said.


    "Let them go into the palace with you." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "How is that the same?" Mingyu stamped his feet, "my father just won''t let me go out."


    Murong Ke calm face, "Mingyu, you are not a little girl, can''t just think about playing all day."


    Mingyu did not speak.


    "Get up." Murong Ke looked coldly at the Lei Bingfu who was still kneeling on the ground, and then opened her mouth to let her get up.


    "Thank you." Leibingfu stood up as good as a stream and stood quietly beside her without disturbing Murong Ke''s teaching daughter.


    Mingyu has been looking up at Lei Bingfu. She thinks that her guess is too right. Lei Huibin''s mind is not in his father''s body at all. Instead of other concubines, he has already invited his father to sit in his seat and please him.


    "Go back with me." Murong Ke said to Mingyu.


    "No, I''m going to stay with Lei Huibin for a few days." Mingyu said obstinately, "it''s too stuffy for me to talk with."


    Do you want to live here


    Leibingfu drooped her eyes and said, "back to the emperor, I can''t control the princess''s idea."


    "My father, why do you ask Lei Huibin? I want to live here myself." Mingyu cried.


    "No way!" Murong Ke said in a harsh voice, "you are a princess, you should live in your own place. Mingyu, you are no longer small, no more willful."


    Mingyu looks at murongke wrongly. She just wants to get out of the palace. She hasn''t gone out for half a year.


    "Follow me." Murong Ke frowned.


    Leibingfu looks at xiangmingyu and is worried that she will make murongke angry at this time.


    Although murongke regarded her as her daughter, after all, he was an emperor. With his increasing dignity, it was impossible to indulge her again and again.


    "But..." Mingyu turns to look at Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu smiles at her.


    Murong Ke looks at Lei Bingfu sharply. He knows that Mingyu always likes to look for Lei Huibin recently. What did Lei Huibin say to Mingyu?


    He does not allow any concubine to use Mingyu to compete for favor. If leibingfu dares to do so, he will never let her off.


    Leibingfu seemed to know what he was doubting about himself. Her eyes calmly looked back at murongke.


    "Lei Huibin, I''ll go first." Mingyu said to Lei Bingfu.


    Murong Ke takes back his sight and turns to walk out.


    Looking at the back of Murong Ke and Mingyu, Lei Bingfu picks her eyebrows and knows that she should have been misunderstood.


    Although she didn''t intend to go back to life as a pet concubine, she didn''t want Murong Ke to misunderstand and hate her. She must still need his trust in the palace to live like a fish in water.


    What to do?


    It seems that I really need to think about it.


    Mingyu follow Murong Ke back to Fengyi palace, since Ye Zhen left, she moved here to live.


    "Do you really want a palace?" Murong Ke sat down and looked at Mingyu gently.


    "Father, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke gently put his hand on her shoulder, "Mingyu, it''s not that the father doesn''t want you to leave the palace. Your identity is not just a princess. Before I remove all the threats, I can only protect you under my own eyes. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Mingyu shook his head. "I know that my father wants to protect me and I want me to be able to take charge of it in the future. But you are so careful to protect me, I can only live under your wings forever. How can I protect myself?"


    "Mingyu, you are still young now. You should be protected." Murongke said.


    "But my elder brother is the same age as me, but he has been able to go to the world by himself, and he can also catch beitangyu. Father, don''t you think that Mingxi is the most suitable person to become a prince in the future?" Mingyu asked in a low voice. She knew that her father wanted her to be the emperor''s daughter, but she felt that she did not have that ability at all.Murong Ke gently rubbed her head, "Mingxi is very powerful, but Mingyu is also very smart."


    "My father..." Mingyu looks up at murongke.


    "You can get out of the palace, but you have to learn how to protect yourself first." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "your mother is very good at sleeve arrows. I''ll let people make a pair of them according to your wrist. You have to learn how to get out of the palace."


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened. "Does the emperor want to teach me martial arts?"


    "It''s hard to learn martial arts. Do you want to learn it?" Murong Ke asked with a smile.


    "Yes Mingyu nodded, "Lei Huibin can learn martial arts, I can let her teach me."


    Murong Ke slightly frowned, "is she often close to you?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "Lei Huibin is so lazy that he won''t take the initiative to come to me. It''s all me to look for her."


    "You should not trust a person too easily if you know the person, the face or the heart." Murong Ke said quietly.


    "Father, don''t you even believe your own concubines?" "Mingyu asked seriously," there are so many concubines in the palace, don''t you have one intimate? "


    Murong Ke frowned, "these should not be your interference."


    Although her father and mother don''t know her age, she doesn''t like it.


    "I''ll go back to the Qianqing Palace first, and then I''ll have the arrows sent to you." Murong Ke said, "don''t go to Lei Huibin to learn martial arts. I''ll choose an aunt who can teach you martial arts."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded. It seems that the Emperor didn''t like Lei Huibin very much.


    She thinks that Lei Huibin is actually quite good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Murong Ke returned to the Qianqing palace, and after retreating Fu, he stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    From the time he was 15 years old, he had been dreaming that one day he could be far away from the palace. There were only intrigues and all kinds of dark and sinister means. His mother''s concubine died in the calculation of others. He could live and grow up, but also experienced many conspiracies. He did not expect that he would one day sit on the Dragon chair that he once hated.


    I thought I would not adapt to it. Now I''m used to it.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    He was afraid that he would one day become the kind of person he once hated, like his father.


    Murong Ke took a jade hairpin from his arms, which he had taken in Yongshou palace before. He knew it was her thing.


    Hiding her things carefully is like taking her with you, at least with a little thought.


    In fact, this is all his wishful thinking.


    At the beginning of that day, she hid her beautiful face, but she could not hide a pair of bright eyes. When she was in the inn, she looked at him in a daze. The deep feeling and nostalgia in her eyes made his heart beat faster. He didn''t lack the approach of women, and he had all kinds of beautiful looks, but somehow, because the ordinary woman''s eyes were moved, and later he walked with her, he gradually put her in his heart Go ahead.


    When he knew that she was Lu Yaoyao, he knew that he was deeply involved.


    He likes her, but knows one thing clearly, what she loves is mo Rong Zhan.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to restrain his feelings. He didn''t want to stay away from her. When he knew that she was taken to the priesthood hall, he couldn''t control his heart at all. He could not even give up his life as long as she was OK.


    After so many years, he knew he was going to die, but he still couldn''t erase her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Young..." Murong Ke clenched the jade hairpin in her hand. That day, she came to the palace to look for him. She wanted him to die.


    I thought that if you let the beautiful girl into the palace, you could change it.


    "Ford." Murong Ke called in Ford outside the door.


    "The emperor." Ford came in and bowed to murongke''s orders.


    Murong Ke tightly I hold jade hairpin, "let the house of internal affairs prepare green head card."


    Ford froze for a moment. Green card? He didn''t use it in the palace for ten years. He couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Yes, yes." Ford''s face flashed with joy.


    Is the emperor finally going to favor the concubines in the imperial palace?


    No matter the former Emperor or the present emperor, they have never used the green card, which is the decoration of the house of internal affairs.


    Murong Ke looked at Ford, smiling and retreating. He looked down at the jade hairpin in his hand, which had been pinched by him.


    He closed his eyes and grabbed the jade hairpin in his hand, which instantly turned into powder.


    If it doesn''t belong to him, it will never be his.


    I just hope that in the next life, he can meet her earlier.


    The general manager of the house of internal affairs soon brought the green head card and looked at Murong Ke nervously, "emperor, this is the green head card."


    I don''t know who the emperor wants to stay in bed today. This is the first person. It must be the emperor''s heart.


    Murong Ke did not see from the tray to take a green card thrown on the table, "on this."


    "Yes, Emperor." The manager took the green head card and retired with a smile. He was going to arrange for the concubines to come to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu is thinking about whether to spend some thought to let Murong Ke don''t misunderstand her when the house of the interior sent the will to her to prepare for the bedtime today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Sleep?


    Murong Ke left from her with a black face not long ago. How could she go to bed in a twinkling of an eye? Isn''t this teasing her? She did not see that murongke had a little affection for her, as if she had taught Mingyu bad.


    "Congratulations to your mother. The first one in the palace to serve the emperor is the empress. This is a great blessing." Jianjia palace is a joy, feel leibingfu finally boil out.


    Leibingfu is not happy at all. She thinks it is a little unusual. How can it be? Murong Ke''s expression when he left was simply disgusted with her.


    "Madame, that''s very kind of you." The palace girl helped leibingfu into the bedroom hall, the smile on the corner of her mouth could not be hidden.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not necessarily a good thing." Leibingfu sighed and rubbed her eyebrows with some headache.


    "Anyway, this is the emperor''s first green card, and the first is the empress, which is the first honor."


    Leibingfu secretly thought, this honor will not become a fright at that time.


    "The princess likes you, that is you treat the princess sincerely, the emperor is seeing in the eye." Lilac said with a smile.


    "You are still too naive." Leibingfu shook his head and laughed, "don''t say, change my clothes for me first."


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I have to prepare it first.Lilac said, "maid, I''m going to pick clothes for my mother."


    "Don''t be too bright, plain, just see through." Leibingfu said that she thinks murongke should not pay more attention to a woman''s appearance. He has a sense of belonging. In addition to the woman he likes, other women should be invisible.


    "Niang, this Is it disrespectful? " Lilac said hesitantly.


    Leibingfu said faintly, "no, that''s it."


    "But, after all, it''s the first time." Clove said, don''t understand leibingfu''s idea, at this time still plain what, should not be dressed up to let the emperor remember it completely?


    The emperor turned a green card, there will be a second time, don''t you want future glory?


    Leibingfu smile, "the palace let you choose what clothes, let the outside people draw water in, this palace to bathe."


    Clove heard leibingfu say so, had to no longer persuade.


    The rest of the palace was not quiet at this time. They learned that the emperor had turned the green card, and none of the concubines didn''t like it. But when the news came, they were still disappointed.


    "Sure enough, I still want to please the princess." Liu Jieyu sneered coldly, "Lei Bingfu''s mental devices are well used, and now they are able to go to bed."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the emperor has started to turn green cards, sooner or later it will be our turn." Said Li Jieyu.


    Liu Jieyu bit her lip and said, "I can''t see Lei Bingfu''s complacent appearance."


    "As long as the princess doesn''t like her, the emperor naturally hates her."


    "You said There is some truth in it. "


    In the corner, some palace people quietly backed down and ran to the direction of Fengyi palace.


    Mingyu listened to the whispers of the palace people in her ear, and raised her eyebrows thoughtfully, "you want me to hate Lei Huibin It depends on what they want to do. However, it seems that the father is also a duplicity person


    He thought his father didn''t like Lei Huibin, so he let her go to bed in a twinkling.


    Well, it''s good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Lei Bingfu is invited to the Yangxin hall. Murongke is not here. She lies quietly on the bed waiting. Under the bright yellow quilt, she has been stripped naked, waiting for murongke to come.


    It seems that Still a little nervous.


    Although she is calm in her mind, she has no expectations of men and love in this life, but after all, she has not met a man for a long time, and there is still a little pressure. She lived to be the queen mother in the last life, and now she starts from the beautiful girl. She has a different mood. Facing murongke, she still feels like eating tender grass.


    She''s only sixteen.


    This kind of mentality is really terrible.


    It''s strange. How could murongke ask her to stay in bed? When he left with Mingyu today, his expression was full of unhappiness, as if she had taught Mingyu bad. She never thought of using Mingyu to get close to murongke. For her, assisting a queen to ascend the throne is an unprecedented challenge for her. She just wants to cultivate feelings with Mingyu. As for murongke, let him be.


    But now I''m going to sleep


    Leibingfu felt a little reluctant.


    "The emperor arrived." Outside came the voice of the palace people.


    Here it is! Leibingfu grasped the mattress nervously and took a deep breath.


    She heard the maids kneeling down and saluting outside, and the rustling sound came into the curtain. It was not true in her ears, as if everything had become a buzzing sound.


    Then she seemed to hear the water.


    It''s time for murongke to take a bath and change clothes.


    Leibingfu closed her eyes and said to herself silently in her heart. In any case, it''s all men. Once her eyes are closed, she can endure it at most.


    "Step back." Murong Ke''s low voice rang out and sent all the servants in the bedroom.


    After a while, leibingfu found that her surroundings had become so dark that she could not even see her fingers.


    What''s going on?


    When the curtain was opened, she felt only a light wind blowing through her. She did not even see a person. She felt that she was oppressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s dark and dark, so you''re sleeping?


    Murong Ke didn''t want to see what the woman in the quilt looked like. When he chose the green card, he didn''t even look at it. Anyway, women are the same to him.


    He opened the quilt and touched it. His palm felt like nephrite. He was stunned. Is it that women''s skin is so soft?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Bingfu is stiff. She doesn''t understand what murongke wants to do.


    Murong Ke bullies himself and presses on Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu resisted the impulse to push him away. Didn''t this man touch a woman? She''ll try to kill him by pressing it down.


    "It hurts!" Leibingfu can''t help crying out, he actually wants to go in like this, she will die!


    Murong Ke''s eyes sank. The woman under him was soft and tender, even her voice was soft and crisp. However, is this person Lei Huibin?


    "Who are you?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t even know who the woman is going to sleep tonight? Who turned the green number one for him?


    "Didn''t the emperor want his concubine to serve him?" Leibingfu said in a low voice, her tone was not even aware of her displeasure.


    What''s the matter? He ordered her to come, but now I hear her voice like hell.


    Murongke''s body is just when she has a feeling. She is still under her body somewhere, but her face is stiff and ugly. He didn''t expect to turn over to Lei Bingfu''s green head card. This woman still blinds him. He doesn''t want to touch her at all.


    "Go down!" Murong Ke said in a cold voice.


    Leibingfu said angrily, "the emperor also wants people to light the lamp. Now the lamp is blind and the fire is dark. How can I leave? My concubine is still naked. "


    Naked! Murong Ke took a deep breath, as if he could feel the softness when he touched her just now.


    Murong Ke clasped her shoulder, "what? Don''t you want to use Mingyu to approach me? Now you want to refuse and welcome again? "


    This man is so fond of fantasy!


    "Emperor, I think you think too much." Leibingfu said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have approached you."


    She has always wanted to approach only Mingyu. As long as Mingyu is supported to the throne, she will have a good life. Why should she serve a man again.


    "Do you think that as long as I favor you, you will have a different position in the palace?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu almost wanted to scream. What did he want to say?


    Murong Ke turned her over and had taken her before she could react.


    Leibingfu only felt that her body was torn in an instant. The pain made her face white.


    "Ah..." Leibingfu cried out in pain.


    However, the man in her seems to have not heard her voice, he is just venting, like an animal, taking her as the object of catharsis and desire.Although murongke''s body is hyperactive, his face is still indifferent. He doesn''t like any woman to approach Mingyu purposefully. No matter whether Lei Bingfu is really what he thinks, he wants to let her know that no one can count on him in this palace.


    "Emperor, please let go of my concubine..." Leibingfu is in pain all over her body. She tries to calm herself down. If she resists when she is qualified, she will only let murongke hurt her more thoroughly.


    But her plea for mercy did not seem to be of any use.


    Murongke always thought that he would not have desire for other women, but today he still wanted leibingfu.


    It''s the reason why he hasn''t been close to women for a long time. After all, he is a normal man.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." Leibingfu cried out, she really can''t stand, if not for his strength, has kicked him open.


    After a long time, Murong Ke finally slowed down and left her body indifferently. He walked behind the screen and asked the palace people to come in and send Lei Bingfu away.


    The light of the bedroom hall lights up again, and several maids go to help leibingfu put on her clothes.


    Leibingfu''s body is already very good, but now she has been tossed to the point where she has no strength. The white skin of her whole body is not good. Her thighs are covered with blood, which makes people feel pity.


    Damn murongke! What a jerk!


    Leibingfu scolded in the heart, her whole body is really too uncomfortable, he has not touched a woman for several lives, she will be tossed to death.


    If the bedtime was so painful, she would rather be ignored forever.


    "Madame, I''ll take you back." The maid said in a low voice and helped leibingfu, who had already put on her clothes, to leave the Yangxin hall.


    He sat in the pail of Gong Fu''s face, which made him feel annoyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Leibingfu held on the last strength to let the maiden bathe. She almost fainted and lay on the bed. Murongke cursed murongke 130 times in his heart. He didn''t want her to go to bed, but he clearly wanted to sleep with her.


    It''s just animals!


    "Madame, father Ford asked to see you." Lilac came in and whispered to leibingfu.


    Leibingfu didn''t even have the strength to speak. She could only move her finger and signal lilac to invite Ford in.


    At this time, Ford will come to see her, except for murongke''s meaning, there will be no other things.


    Hehe, it can''t be murongke that beast finally feels guilty. If you want to compensate her, there won''t be any good things.


    Ford came in with a tray in his hand, gave leibingfu a gift, and said with a smile, "Niang, the emperor asked the servant to send you eight treasures of sugar water. You are tired today. This is your Majesty''s wish."


    Leibingfu hook lip sneer, say really good!


    "Thank you for your kindness." Leibingfu''s voice was hoarse, and she was already weak.


    Clove takes the tray from Ford''s hand.


    "Clove, feed your mother to eat eight treasure porridge, so that we can go back to our lives." Ford said with a smile.


    "Good." Lilac nodded with a smile, thinking that the emperor really cared about their mother.


    Leibingfu sneer in the heart, or strong support the body, a mouthful to eat the Babao sugar water.


    "Madame, I''ll leave." Ford said with a smile, carrying a tray from the Jianjia palace to leave.


    When he came to the Yangxin hall, Murong Ke was reading in a bright yellow tunic. He lowered his head and went over, "emperor, Lei Huibin has eaten eight treasures of sugar water."


    Murong Ke''s face was expressionless and nodded, "well."


    Ford looked up at him and stood beside him in silence.


    He couldn''t understand what the emperor thought. Since he had already spoiled the concubines in the Imperial Palace, how could he still be so indifferent and heartless? In fact, Lei Huibin was much smarter than others, and could get along well with Princess Mingyu. It seemed that she just couldn''t get into the emperor''s eyes.


    "Did you already know it was Lei Huibin when I turned the green head card today?" Murong Ke suddenly asked Ford coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ford Leng Leng Leng, certainly know, he is watching the emperor overturn, "back to the emperor, slave really know."


    Murong Ke watched him coldly.


    Ford''s face was stunned, "emperor, is the servant wrong?"


    "Know what''s wrong with you?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Back to the emperor, I don''t know what to do wrong." Ford said in dismay that he really didn''t know what was wrong.


    Murong Ke snorted coldly, "go down."


    It''s no use blaming Ford. He didn''t show his displeasure with leibingfu when he flopped.


    Even if he dotes on her, it won''t change anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a sleepy night''s sleep, leibingfu felt that she didn''t recover her strength. Instead, she felt weak and weak. She even felt uncomfortable breathing.


    "Lilac..." Leibingfu called out to the maiden.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Lilac came over, made up the curtain, saw leibingfu''s pale face, she was startled, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leibingfu only felt her throat dry and itchy. "Bring me a glass of water."


    Lilac hastily should be, "maid will go immediately."


    Why so miserable! Leibingfu coughed slightly and felt dizzy.


    What a pain!


    "Empress..." Clove feed leibingfu drink a few water, "how do you feel?"


    "I''ll lie down a little longer." Leibingfu said hoarsely.


    Lilac looks at Lei Bingfu''s appearance, she is very worried to ask, "Niang, still please imperial doctor, you look very bad."


    "No, I''ll lie down a little longer." Leibingfu said that she felt more tired after rubbing her eyebrows.


    Lilac worried looking at leibingfu, last night, my mother was spoiled, it is clearly should be happy, but the mother did not have any joy, as if the mood is still worse.


    Didn''t the emperor give his mother eight treasures of sugar water last night?


    Just wondering, she saw Princess Mingyu come in from the door.


    "Lilac, what about your mother?" Mingyu''s tone is light and cheerful. Goutou looks inside, but he doesn''t see the figure of leibingfu. It''s strange.


    "I''ve seen your highness. Our empress is still resting." Said clove.


    Mingyu Leng for a moment, "still resting? Is Lei Huibin uncomfortable? "


    Lilac said, "Niang looks very bad, said to lie down for a while."


    How? Lei Huibin''s body looks very good, how can suddenly fall ill?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mingyu ran into the bedroom with her skirt in her hand. She saw Lei Bingfu lying on the bed with snow white face and sweat on her forehead. She was still sleeping uneasily, but she couldn''t wake up.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Clove exclaimed in surprise.Mingyu stamped his foot, "don''t you go to see the imperial doctor, don''t you see that Lei Huibin is ill?"


    "Yes, yes, I will go to see the doctor." Clove saw the appearance of leibingfu was scared, turned and ran out.


    "Why did your mother fall ill? Didn''t you get well yesterday?" Mingyu asked the maid next to her.


    The maiden replied, "princess, the lady has been sleeping since she came back yesterday. We haven''t woken up all the time. So are we I don''t know how. "


    Mingyu frowns at Lei Bingfu. She heard that Lei Bingfu went to bed last night and her father gave her eight treasures of sugar water. She was about to come to Daoxi today, but she was scared before Daoxi.


    What did the father emperor do to Lei Huibin yesterday?


    Mingyu couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Soon, clove will be the royal doctor to invite.


    "Li Yuyi, what''s wrong with Lei Huibin Seeing the imperial doctor, Mingyu immediately gave way to his position.


    Li Yuyi came to Lei Huibin and finally said, "princess, Lei Huibin, this is It doesn''t matter if you''re a little short of Qi and blood, and you''re suffering from typhoid fever again. It''s OK to drink a few pills. "


    "Then prescribe the medicine." Mingyu said that Lei Huibin usually pays more attention to his body. How can he be short of Qi and blood?


    "Yes." Li Yuyi agrees and quickly returns to prescribe medicine for leibingfu.


    Lilac followed him to take the medicine back and boiled it to leibingfu. Mingyu had been guarding the Jianjia palace until two hours later, the scald on Lei Bingfu''s body returned and finally woke up.


    "Madame, you are awake at last." Lilac exclaimed excitedly.


    Leibingfu looked at the clove with some bleary eyes, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re so hot that you don''t even know you''re sick." Mingyu came and said.


    "Am I ill?" Leibingfu sat up on her back. "I''m just too tired."


    Mingyu looked at her, "what have you done to be so tired?"


    Leibingfu said silently in her heart that she was sleeping by the animals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Murongke learned that Lei Bingfu was ill in the evening. He frowned in disgust, thinking that this was the method that the harem women were good at using. If she thought that she could get his pity, Lei Bingfu was wrong.


    For him, all the women in the harem are no different. It is to let the minister stop bothering him, and also to let the woman not feel guilty about him. He will let her go, as she wishes.


    "Emperor, would you like to see Lei Huibin?" Ford aimed at murongke''s face and asked cautiously.


    Murong Ke glanced at him coldly, "when did I say I would go to see her?"


    "I''m very talkative." Ford gave himself a slap and retreated with a smile.


    "Is it Mingyu who asked you to ask?" Murong Ke asked faintly that Ford had served Mo Rong Zhan since he was a child. He has always been a slave who is not surmounting. Moreover, he is as careful as dust. It is impossible to see that he is not happy with Lei Bingfu and will not ask such a question.


    Ford grinned awkwardly, "the emperor is wise."


    Murong Ke snorted coldly. He knew that it must be Mingyu. Maybe he thought that leibingfu''s illness was related to him.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Murong Ke was agitated, "go and call Mingyu."


    "Yes." Ford answered.


    Mingyu is still in Jianjia Palace at this time. Lei Bingfu has taken medicine to reduce her fever. Her spirit has improved a lot, but her voice is still hoarse. She leans on the big welcome pillow and is sipping the porridge one by one. She feels her strength recovering a little bit.


    "You are too weak to be ill." Mingyu sat beside her, staring at Lei Bingfu''s face all the time. It was the first time that she saw Lei Bingfu so weak. In fact, this woman was not a few years older than her. How could she have the illusion that she was an elder.


    "Then you''re still here. Be careful I''ll get sick." Leibingfu said in a low voice that she really didn''t expect that she would fall ill. Although she was uncomfortable in the past, she was not weak. It seems that she has been raised too well in her life.


    "I''m strong and I don''t get sick so easily." Mingyu said with pride, "you How are you getting along with your father


    Leibingfu endure the impulse of rolling eyes, "not so."


    Mingyu said with a smile, "you will know later that my father is a very gentle man."


    Gentle? Murong Ke''s gentleness is given to Mingyu. He is gentle only when facing his daughter.


    "You''ve been with me for a long time. Go back quickly." Leibingfu said to Mingyu that she didn''t want to infect Mingyu with the disease, and murongke would certainly complain about her.


    "Then you have a good rest, and I''ll see you tomorrow." Mingyu said.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "when I''m ready, you''ll come again."


    Mingyu shrugged and left Jianjia palace like this. Before returning to his palace, he met Ford on the way.


    "Father Fu, why are you the only one Mingyu looks at Fu''s back and doesn''t see murongke''s figure. His father should have known that Lei Huibin is ill. Doesn''t he want to see her?


    "Princess Mingyu, please go to Yangxin palace." Ford said with a smile, pretending not to hear the meaning of Mingyu''s words.


    "Didn''t you tell your father about Lei Huibin''s illness? Did you persuade my father to visit Lei Huibin Mingyu frowned and asked Ford.


    Ford wryly said, "princess, the servants have done what you want. The emperor scolds the slaves. You know the emperor. What he doesn''t like to do is useless."


    "What does the father think? What''s wrong with Lei Huibin?" Mingyu murmured.


    "Princess, the emperor is still waiting for you in the Yangxin palace." Ford Road.


    Mingyu had to go to Yangxin hall. In the hall, she saw Murong Ke, who was reading the memorial. The corners of her mouth cocked up, "father emperor."


    "Come here." Murong Ke did not lift his head, but waved to let Mingyu come to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyu asked with a smile.


    Murong Ke took the memorial to her.


    The smile on Mingyu''s face froze, "father emperor, you said that I don''t need to learn to see memorials for these two days."


    "Lazy!" Murong Ke finally lifted her eyes and swept her one eye, "this is the news of Ming Xi."


    Is it my brother''s memorial? As soon as Mingyu''s eyes lit up, she quickly took the memorial and opened it to look at it carefully.


    "Eh?" Mingyu looked at his face and said, "did you run away from the North Hall?"


    Murong Ke hook lips a smile, "don''t worry, North Hall Yu in the hands of the Ming Xi run not far."


    "Will beitangyu hurt Mingxi?" Mingyuxiu frowns. She knows what benefits it will bring to capture beitangyu alive. However, Mingxi is about her age. She is still a little worried, for fear that Mingxi will be schemed.


    "Beitangyu should not have that ability to hurt Mingxi. Mingxi''s martial arts are not weak. There are other secret guards around him." Murong Ke said.


    Mingyu was relieved, "how come there is no news of Yan Xiaoliu?"


    "They have just arrived in the wasteland City, and they are busy handing over affairs." Murong Ke said, "not so fast to write to you.""All right." Mingyu touched her nose. She hadn''t seen Yan Xiaoliu for a long time, so she felt a little nostalgic. She rubbed to murongke''s side. "My father, I just came out from Lei Huibin. She is very ill and looks very bad."


    Murong Ke said lightly, "is not already invited the imperial doctor, you are not allowed to go to the Jianjia palace these days, in order to avoid being ill."


    "My body is well, father. Don''t you go and have a look?" Mingyu asked, she said is the truth, in her birth, Ye Zhen from time to time to feed her Lingquan, she was little to most sick, body bone is very good.


    "I have no leisure." Murongke''s voice is indifferent, obviously does not like Mingyu to care too much about leibingfu.


    "My father..." I want to persuade him again.


    Murong Ke said coldly, "I didn''t tell you that when you get along with others, you should keep an eye on yourself. You don''t even know what''s going on when you get along with others."


    Mingyu found that Murong Ke really didn''t like leibingfu. She was a little surprised. Why? Leibingfu has always been very well behaved. What did she do to make her father feel disliked?


    "Lei Huibin didn''t do anything to me." Mingyu said.


    Murong Ke is really tired of hearing Lei Bingfu''s name, "OK, go back. Mingxi, they should return to the capital city soon, and then he will accompany you. I will let you go out of the palace for a few days."


    "Really?" Mingyu immediately smiles, her face seems to glow.


    "Yes." Murong Ke chuckled.


    The great joy makes Mingyu forget the idea of explaining for leibingfu for a while, and she leaves happily from the Yangxin hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Before Mingyu returned to her palace, she met a shrinking little maid in front of the door. She had never seen the maid and didn''t know which palace she belonged to. She stood in front of the door of Fengyi palace and looked at it carefully. She didn''t know who she was looking for.


    "Go and have a look." Mingyu said to the fragrance behind her.


    Ningxiang stepped forward and yelled at the little maid, "where did you come from? How did you sneak around the princess?"


    , the little maid was shaking with fear. She turned around and saw that Ming Yu Yao was standing at a distance near the spring. She kneeled down. "Princess, please, help our empress, please..."


    "Shut up, who told you to talk nonsense in front of the princess?" Ningxiang scolded.


    Mingyu slowly came over, low eyes looking at kneeling on the ground shivering little maid, she seems to have seen this maid, "who is your mother?"


    "Back to the princess, our mother is It''s Shen Guibin. Only the princess can save our mother. " The little maid kowtowed all the time.


    Shen huan''er? Mingyu is stunned. She remembers that Shen huan''er has done something wrong and is forbidden by her father. Although she has not lowered her position, she has not been allowed to go out. Most of the people in the palace worship high and trample on them. I''m afraid that Shen huan''er''s life will be difficult.


    "If your mother has anything to do, you should ask the emperor, not me." Mingyu said that although Shen huan''er studied deeply, she was very fond of her and had a little relationship with her mother. She didn''t want to see Shen huan''er have a bad end.


    The little maid begged and said, "princess, if there''s no way, our mother won''t let our maids come to you. Since our mother was forbidden, she has already tasted the warmth of human nature. A few days ago, our mother was ill, and we were not allowed to ask the imperial doctor It''s not good for a few days. The maid came to ask the princess because she saw something bad


    "Who didn''t allow Shen Guibin to ask for a royal doctor?" Mingyu frowned and asked, "Ningxiang, you accompany her to the imperial hospital, please a royal doctor to see Shen Guibin."


    Mingyu did not take the initiative to go to the Chu Xiu palace to see Shen huan''er. In fact, she was not as easily deceived as murongke thought. She could know who was really good to her.


    Shen huan''er is indeed very sick. She was originally full of expectations and hopes to enter the palace. When she was a child, she had a Confucian admiration for murongke. Now she is graceful and graceful, and she is in love with her at the moment of seeing murongke. She thinks that she can be loved by him, but she has entered the cold palace without sleeping.


    Yes, although her position is still there, and she has not been sent to the cold palace, but she is no different from being beaten into the cold palace.


    "Cough, cough..." Shen huan''er coughed. She was forbidden for only a few months. She was so thin that only a bone was left. Her cough was not good. She felt that she was dying.


    She is too unwilling!


    It''s easy to get. How can it be like this.


    Shen huan''er feels dizzy, as if the whole person is sinking in the water, even breathing is difficult.


    "Madame, here comes the doctor."


    She seems to hear the voice of maid Zaoer. Shen huan''er wants to open her eyes, but she has no strength at all.


    When Ning Xiang saw Shen huan''er''s appearance, she was startled. My God, a woman who was as beautiful as jade a few months ago is now lying there with no vitality at all. It''s really It makes people sad.


    Dr. Li checked Shen huan''er''s pulse. After half a sound, he stood up and said, "Shen Guibin is too thoughtful and has insufficient healthy qi. He can''t resist evil from the outside, injure the lung guard, block the lung collaterals by evil Qi, cause chest pain, heat in the interior, burn the lung collaterals, and then cough up blood..."


    One side of Zaoer heard straight out of a cold sweat, crying and asked, "Doctor Li, what disease is our mother in the end?"


    "It''s lung disease. Fortunately, it''s not tuberculosis. I''ll try some medicine first." Li Yuyi didn''t say a lot of words that they didn''t understand.


    "Good, good." Zaoer nods, as long as you can cure their mother.


    Ningxiang said to Li Yuyi, "Doctor Li, I''ll trouble you. I''ll go and talk to the princess."


    If not for the princess, I''m afraid Shen huan''er will die.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So sick? " Mingyu heard Ningxiang''s reply, and was a little surprised. What was Shen huan''er thinking and how to turn herself into such a person.


    "Li Yu''s medical ethics was caused by too much thinking." Ningxiang replied.


    Mingyu frowns. She knows that Shen huan''er is forbidden, but Is it just because of foot restriction that I get sick like that? That''s too weak.


    "Let doctor Li treat Shen Guibin well." Mingyu said.


    For the first time, she understood that all the women in the harem seemed to depend on the emperor''s favor to survive. Anyone who lost the favor would lose the vitality in the palace.


    I don''t know why, but Mingyu thinks that if it was Lei Bingfu who was banned, she would be able to live well.


    "What''s more, let the house of internal affairs not neglect Shen Guibin. So are other people in the palace. If something happens to Shen Guibin, they won''t have a good life." Mingyu said in a low voice."I''m going to tell you." Ningxiang said.


    Hanlu came in with snacks. "Princess, the emperor sent someone to send you snacks."


    "Send these snacks to Lei Huibin and say It''s from the emperor. " Mingyu blinked and said cunningly.


    "Princess, this is not good." Hanlu hesitates. Isn''t this a false message?


    Mingyu also know bad, she waved her hand, "forget it, put it down."


    At the dinner time, Murong Ke comes to find Mingyu to have a meal together. Mingyu tells him the news of Shen huan''er''s illness.


    "Father, what is the fault of Shen Guibin?" Mingyu asked.


    "Her father colluded with Teng Ye. Although he didn''t have time to rebel, he also had a thought." Murong Ke said lightly, "read in his contribution to disaster relief, I asked Shen Yuexuan to make up for his merits and expel him from the wasteland city."


    Mingyu said, "that''s Shen Yuexuan''s fault. What''s the relationship with Shen huan''er?"


    Murong Ke said lightly, "I don''t blame her, just a small punishment."


    Really blame Shen huan''er, she is not in the palace now.


    "My father can''t show mercy at all." Mingyu sighed, is there no woman who can walk into his heart except her mother?


    "What do you say, a little girl who is not out of the cabinet?" Murong Ke scolded Mingyu in a low voice.


    Mingyu vomited powder tongue, "I am also the truth."


    "Don''t say that again." Murong Ke said unhappily, "when Shen huan''er is ill, let the imperial doctor treat him. I will wait until I make sure that there is no more movement in their Shen family."


    "Well, then..." Mingyu also wants to mention leibingfu.


    "Have a meal." Murong Ke interrupted her and didn''t want to mention it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Seeing that murongke didn''t want to talk about leibingfu, Mingyu was a little disappointed. She also knew that she was just a daughter. No daughter would ever interfere with the affairs of her father, the emperor and the concubines. If she said more, she would really go beyond it.


    In fact, she just hoped that her father would be accompanied by a close friend and that she would not think about her mother any more.


    Mother and father are affectionate and can''t be separated.


    "Did Shen huan''er have someone come to you today?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice that although he did not often go to the harem, he still knew what happened in the palace.


    "It was her maiden who came to ask me because Shen Guibin was so ill that she had to Mingyu said, "father, what did Shen Guibin do wrong?"


    Murong Ke said quietly, "she didn''t do anything wrong, just a small punishment."


    "Did her father really rebel?" Mingyu frowned and asked. She thought if Shen Yuexuan really rebelled, could Shen huan''er still stay in the palace.


    "If Teng Ye wants to borrow his financial resources, he will naturally win over Shen Yuexuan." Murongke said, "her father can make up for his mistakes."


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Mingyu didn''t ask any more questions and put it down.


    Murong Ke took a look at her, Mingyu not only looks like Yaoyao, but also has similar temperament. She is always easy to be soft hearted.


    It still needs some experience.


    "Father, haven''t you heard from my parents yet?" Mingyu hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help asking Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan''s news.


    Referring to Mo Rong Zhan and his wife, Murong Ke frowned, "there is no news of them."


    "Did they go to sea?" Mingyu asked, a flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Although she had refused to leave with them before, she was still sad to think that they had left again.


    "We haven''t gone to sea yet. We have received a letter from them before. They are on the way back to the capital city, but I don''t know what they have done." Murongke said helplessly, thinking of the whereabouts of the two men, he really had nothing to say. According to the normal journey, they should have arrived in Kyoto City.


    Mingyu pursed her lips, "I don''t know if something happened."


    Murong Ke gently rubbed her hair, "your father is a very powerful person, no matter what happens, he will protect your mother."


    "Well." Mingyu nods with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Xi took beitangyu and Fang Rusheng away from the wasteland city and went all the way back to the capital city. They didn''t go fast. On the way, they should play and eat. They didn''t get nervous because of beitangyu. They cried the secret guards who were protecting them.


    Shen Yi took other secret guards to protect Mingxi and escort beitangyu. They thought that young master Mingxi would speed up the journey back to Kyoto. However, their children didn''t take beitangyu seriously. They lived a happy life every day.


    "My Lord, we have been on the road for nearly a month." Dark Wei whispered to Shen Yi, according to their normal speed, should have returned to Kyoto.


    "I''ll talk to master Mingxi." Shen Yi looks heavy. He also wants to go back early. However, Mingxi should have his reason to do so.


    Since he was in the wasteland City, he knew that he couldn''t treat Mingxi as an ordinary child. He was too clever. If it wasn''t for master Mingxi, he couldn''t easily catch beitangyu and Fang Rusheng.


    Mingxi is watching shu''er eat meat kebab with relish. Huohuang and Xu Jinbei are still on the other side of the street and don''t know what to buy.


    Shen Yi came to the side of Mingxi and whispered, "master Mingxi..."


    "Lord Shen, what can I do for you?" Ming Xi turned his head and asked.


    "Well, we have been on the road for nearly a month, and the emperor is still waiting for us to go back. Do we have to speed up the journey in the next few days?" Shen Yi asked in a low voice.


    "No hurry." Ming Xi said with a smile, "the North Hall Yu can''t run again."


    Although I can''t run, it''s not safe to take it on the road. In case someone from Beiming Kingdom comes to rescue him.


    "But..." Shen Yi frowns and looks at Mingxi.


    "Did uncle Liu urge you?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Shen Yi said, "the emperor did not urge."


    "That''s fine, Lord Shen. Be patient." Mingxi said with a smile.


    What do you want to do with beitangyu so quickly? After all, although beitangyu is a prisoner, he is the emperor of Beiming kingdom. He will not treat him with courtesy. Although beitangyu wants to escape several times, how far can he run? Now it is a kind of torture for beitangyu.


    When he comes to Kyoto City, he will no longer waste his energy to mediate with him.


    Shen Yi looks at the calm face of Mingxi, but his childish face makes people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Is master Mingxi not afraid of fighting in the wilderness?" Shen Yi asked in a low voice.


    "That''s great. The emperor beitangyu will be the end. As for Beiming Kingdom, it should no longer be an opponent." Mingxi said with a smile.Shen Yi Leng for a while, what meaning?


    "Mingxi, come here and eat this well." Shu''er and Mingxi waved, holding a few kebabs in their hands. They were already full of greasy food.


    "Here it is." Mingxi helplessly shook his head and went to lose the oil stains on the corner of her mouth for her, "don''t eat too much, it will get angry."


    Shu''er said, "it''s delicious."


    Mingxi laughed, "you feel delicious in everything."


    "Isn''t that Lord Shen? How he seems to hate sorrow She asked curiously.


    "He wants to get to Kyoto early." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Shu''er bit the meat, "why, can''t we walk slowly? It''s so much fun and so much to eat. "


    "You think everyone is you. It''s strange everywhere." "He is afraid of Beitang Yu running away," he said jokingly


    "How can it be? Beitangyu can''t go. Didn''t you tell him?" She left a mark on beitangyu''s body. No matter where he went, they could catch him. Moreover, this is the place of Jin Kingdom. Where can beitangyu run.


    Mingxi said, "well."


    "Do you want beitangyu to escape on purpose?" She asked in a low voice.


    "No, we will take beitangyu to Kyoto City later. Some people will be more anxious." Mingxi said with a smile, "the two sons of beitangyu, at this time is the most want to know the whereabouts of beitangyu."


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi with a head of fog and didn''t quite understand his meaning.


    "That''s what my mother meant." Ming Xi waved his hand, "we don''t rush back to the capital."


    "Good." Although shu''er didn''t know what Ming Xi was going to do, she always listened to him. What''s more, she was not in a hurry to return to the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Beitangyu stood by the window and looked at the scenery gloomy. He had not felt so ashamed for a long time. Ten years ago, his 200000 army was defeated by murongzhan, and Beiming kingdom was also hit. For so many years, he had been thinking about revenge, avenging Mo Rong Zhan and Jin State. Knowing that Mo Rong Zhan was missing, he regarded Jin State as a thing in his pocket, but did not expect him to live there But it will fall into the hands of a stinky boy.


    Mo Mingxi


    Beitang Yu is gnashing his teeth to read the name in his heart. In the future, as long as he has a chance, he will certainly tear this stinky boy into pieces.


    "Emperor, there are only two secret guards outside. I will try to drag them. You can leave here quickly. Our people will meet you in the vicinity." Fang Rusheng looked at the door and went to Beitang Yu and whispered.


    "Our people?" Beitang''s eyes sank. He didn''t try to escape before, but he didn''t go far. He was soon found out by Mo Mingxi. He didn''t know whether the smelly boy was a dog nose. He could find him and take him back every time.


    Fang Rusheng said, "when I entered the city, I found that some of our people left a mark. It should be the imperial concubine who sent someone to save you."


    Beitangyu''s face flashed with joy. It was not in vain that he had spoiled Qian Guifei for so many years.


    "When I return to Beiming, I will save you." North Hall Yu opposite side Ru Sheng says.


    "As long as the emperor can safely return to Beiming kingdom." Fang Rusheng arched his hand and said with sincerity.


    Beitang Yu took a look outside, "Mo Mingxi, they are not in the inn. There are only two dark guards. I can deal with it. You should be careful."


    "The emperor, I will lead them away first." Fang Rusheng said.


    There are only a few secret guards in the inn. Along the way, Mo Mingxi didn''t let people tie beitangyu. Although he was a prisoner, he still gave him the dignity of the emperor of Beiming kingdom. Every time, he just locked him in the room of the inn or in the post station, leaving two secret guards to guard him. What he should eat and drink would still be given, which was good for him.


    However, no matter how good the treatment is, beitangyu only wants to return to Beiming Kingdom and bring his elite soldiers to level the kingdom of Jin.


    Fang Rusheng went to the door to mediate with the dark guard. Beitangyu retreated to the window and took a look outside. He knew that there was a dark guard of Jin Kingdom outside the inn. However, as long as he could get out of here, someone would come to meet him.


    Taking advantage of the two dark guards outside the door did not notice him, North Hall Yu opened the window and jumped out.


    "Beitangyu escaped again!" Two dark guards push Fang Rusheng away, just to see beitangyu jump out of the window.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go!" Fang Rusheng opened his arms to block the two dark guards and called out to the window.


    The two dark guards gave Fang Rusheng a slap and said, "tie this up first."


    There was a fight below the inn.


    The dark guard guarding the door of the inn found that beitangyu wanted to escape and immediately intercepted him. Beitangyu grabbed one of the swords and started fighting in the street.


    As long as beitangyu doesn''t meet Mingxi, his martial arts are not bad, and several dark guards are not his opponents.


    "Get him." The other secret guards are coming.


    Shen Yi hears the fighting sound not far away. He jumps in his heart and comes over in a hurry.


    At this time, some men in ordinary people''s clothes appeared from nowhere and surrounded Shen Yi. Even beitangyu was surrounded by several people with long swords.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Bei Tang Yu was happy and knew that this was to save him.


    Shen Yi was surprised that the people of Beiming kingdom had already come to Jin Kingdom! They didn''t find it all the way.


    "Go to find master Mingxi!" Shen Yi called to one of the secret guards.


    Originally the bustling street screams unceasingly, originally also wanted to see the bustling people were scared to hide.


    "Kill them all!" North Hall Yu cold voice underground order, to come to save his people killed Shen Yi them.


    "Beitangyu, do you think you can escape this time?" Shen Yi said in a cold voice, "no matter where you go, even if you go back to Beiming Kingdom, our young master will still catch you back."


    "Try it. I will kill Mo Mingxi!" North Hall Yu says coldly.


    Shen Yi sneered and said, "by you?"


    In addition to Mo rongzhan, the person beitangyu hates most in his life is mo Mingxi. In his lifetime, as long as he has a breath, he must pay the price for his father and son!


    "Kill him!" Beitang Yu points to Shen Yi and orders those around him.


    "Seize beitangyu." Shen Yi exclaimed.


    On the other side of the street, four teenagers were standing under the eaves of a shop. The little girl was eating Longxu candy in one hand.


    "Mingxi, shall we help?" Xu Jinbei nervously asked, looking at the situation over there, it seems that the dark Wei is not the opponent of those people in North Hall Yu.


    "No, just watch." Mingxi said lightly that he did not worry about whether Beitang Yu would really escape.


    "But I''m afraid Lord Shen is not the opponent of Beitang Yu. " Xu Jinbei whispered.Mingxi said, "Lord Shen can''t beat beitangyu. However, beitangyu can''t go. We don''t need to fight for the time being."


    Xu Jinbei didn''t know what the Ming Xi was selling. His eyes were staring at the front. He was afraid that Beitang Yu, who was not easy to catch, ran away like this.


    As Mingxi expected, those dark guards were not the opponents of Beitang Yu. At last, Shen Yi was only supported, but he was injured.


    "I''ll help Lord Shen!" Seeing Shen Yi injured, Xu Jinbei immediately rushed to help.


    "Ming Xi?" Shu''er looks at Mingxi suspiciously and doesn''t know what he is waiting for.


    "Fire son, go to save others, don''t catch beitangyu, let him go." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang did not ask the reason, directly went to save people.


    "Why let Bei Tang Yu go?" She asked doubtfully.


    "After he left this time, he did not dare to go again. What''s more, something should happen to Beiming kingdom." Mingxi said with a smile.


    It''s too complicated! Shu''er has no idea what he is talking about.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "eat the sugar quickly."


    Shu''er put a piece of Longshu sugar into his mouth obediently.


    Beitang Yu in see fire Huang and Xu Jinbei appear, immediately give up the order to kill Shen Yi, "let''s go!"


    "Get him!" Shen Yi called to Xu Jinbei.


    "Master Mingxi said let him go." Xu Jinbei, holding Shen Yi in a low voice, said that although he didn''t know what Mingxi was going to do, he felt that there must be some reason for him to do so.


    Shen Yi looked at Xu Jinbei with consternation, "released the North Hall Yu?"


    Fire Huang didn''t catch up with him, so beitangyu was quickly rescued. Shen Yi couldn''t react.


    "Ming Xi, Beitang Yu ran away." Huohuang said to Mingxi who was not far away.


    "Not far." Mingxi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Shen Yi was supported by Xu Jinbei and came over, "master Mingxi, we want to rescue beitangyu."


    "What about Fang Ru Sheng?" Ming Xi asked, not in a hurry to find North Hall Yu.


    "Here it is!" A secret guard came with Fang Rusheng.


    Fang Rusheng, with a proud smile on his face, looked defiantly at Mingxi.


    "You are not afraid to die if the emperor runs away?" Ming Xi looked at Fang Rusheng with a smile and asked.


    "As long as our emperor leaves the kingdom of Jin, he will not wait for his death. Wait, and it will be the time for you to beg for mercy." Fang Rusheng said.


    Mingxi chuckled, "can your emperor leave the kingdom of Jin alive? That''s another matter. Do you think Who else in the Beiming Kingdom wants Beitang Yu to return alive? As long as he doesn''t go back, one of Beitang xuanyang and Beitang Xuanwei can ascend the throne. "


    Fang Rusheng thought of his mother''s home behind the two princes, and his face changed slightly. "Don''t try to mislead the public. The prince and the eldest prince are filial people, and will surely save the emperor back."


    "Is it?" Mingxi laughed, "then we''ll make a bet that those who come to save beitangyu will find a chance to attack him, and then put the blame on Jin Guo."


    Ming Xi''s words not only changed Fang Rusheng''s face, but also stunned Shen Yi.


    "You..." Fang Rusheng was too frightened to speak. He wanted to refute it. However, he thought that the two princes had been locked in a fight in the imperial court, and no one could tolerate the water. The emperor and Qian Guifei had already reached the point of mortal enemies. No matter who they were, the other side would not have a way to live.


    He has been secretly supporting Qian Guifei. He thinks that the crown prince is the most appropriate person to ascend the throne, but he knows more about what kind of person the queen is. Over the years, the eldest prince still has a very important position in the emperor''s mind, and the Queen''s wife also sits firmly in the position of the East Palace, relying not only on the strength of her mother''s family.


    Who would want to fight the emperor first?


    This idea flashed through Fang Rusheng''s mind and shook his head in a hurry. How could he be bewitched by Mo Mingxi.


    "If I don''t bet with Huang kouzi, the crown prince and the eldest prince will never do such a treacherous thing." Fang Rusheng hummed.


    "Take care of him." Mingxi said to the fire Huang, and looked at Shen Yi, "you first heal, I''ll go to find the North Hall Yu."


    "Young master, I will go with you." Shen Yi said.


    Mingxi looked at him, "you are injured, first heal it." He said to Xu Jinbei, "find a doctor to cure them. I''ll be back soon."


    He left huohuang and Xu Jinbei, and went to the direction outside the city with only shu''er.


    "Take him back to the inn." Shen Yi pointed to Fang Rusheng and said.


    Fang Rusheng looked at Mingxi''s back with a heavy face and began to feel uneasy. He hoped that Mingxi would not find beitangyu, and that beitangyu could be rescued when he was in danger.


    The people who came to save the Emperor today It should be the prince. He recognized that there were several people who had been seen in Qian''s house before.


    Your highness, can''t you really be so depressed?


    "Don''t look. It depends on his luck whether your emperor can come back alive or not." Xu Jinbei, the other side of Ru Sheng said lightly, no wonder Mingxi is not in a hurry to seize Beitang Yu, it is to let him see clearly his situation.


    However, if those people really came to kill beitangyu, wouldn''t the wasteland city soon confront each other?


    "Lord Shen, you go to have a rest first, and we will look at him." Xu Jinbei said to Shen Yi.


    "Good." Shen Zhong, he was hurt, but he was hurt


    Fire Huang laughs, "have us to watch, he can''t run."


    Shen Yi and others went back to the inn to heal their wounds. This time, he took eight secret guards with him. Six of them were injured.


    "My Lord, what is master Mingxi going to do A dark guard with an arm injury asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, we tried our best to catch beitangyu, but he let beitangyu go..." And then there was a murmur.


    "Let''s go back to the emperor."


    "Yes, in case Beitang Yu can''t catch it back, this pot is our back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glared at them coldly, "shut up! Master Mingxi has his own ideas. "


    At first, he didn''t know what Mingxi was going to do. Mingming finally grasped beitangyu, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take him back to the capital. Only after hearing what Fang Rusheng and Xu Jinbei said, did he understand something.


    Young master Mingxi is waiting for Beiming state-owned people to rescue beitangyu. No, it should be to kill him. It seems that the northern Ming kingdom will have civil strife first.


    It''s really What a deep mind, how old a child Ming Xi was, actually thought of so many.


    "Lord Shen, it''s true to say so, but beitangyu is gone now. We have to report back to the emperor." Another dark guard whispered.


    "I know." Shen Yi frowned and nodded. Something happened on the road, big or small, must have been reported back to the emperor. If he conceals it and doesn''t report it, it''s his problem, "you heal first.""My Lord, who will come to save beitangyu today? If you are a soldier, you should not be so good at martial arts... " Some dark guards talk about the people in black today. They feel that they are not so simple.


    Shen Yi thought of those people who fought today. "Their moves are cruel and skilled. They should not be soldiers. They may be killers of some aristocratic families in Beiming kingdom."


    "Can the gentry raise killers?" Others exclaimed.


    "In Beiming Kingdom, there are some gentry who secretly raise killers." Shen Yi said, "these killers are not from the Qian family, but from the Wang family."


    It is not a secret that Qian Guifei and the queen are at odds in Beiming kingdom.


    I don''t know who wants to kill beitangyu.


    It seems that this matter can not be suppressed to hide from the emperor, or to go back by secret letter.


    "At the beginning, I thought it was the killer of qianluocha. The move was like It''s similar A dark guard said that he had a fight with the killer of qianluocha, so he still had a little impression.


    Thousand Luocha? Shen Yi pondered. Since the dissolution of qianluocha, those killers have disappeared. However, there are tens of thousands of killers in qianluocha. They can not all join the army.


    Maybe those people didn''t listen to the emperor''s words and become ordinary people or killers? It''s just not in the kingdom of Jin.


    Shen Yi said, "I''ll write back to Kyoto right away."


    If these people were really qianluocha, would they go to rescue Teng ye?


    Teng Ye is still in the prison in the wasteland city. His poison has no solution at all. If Ming Xi had not let the doctor hang his life, he would have died by now.


    I don''t know if he has any hidden power in Beiming kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Beitangyu and those who came to save him came to the outside of the city. He thought that they had prepared a fast horse outside the city. However, they had already arrived at the official road. They didn''t even see a horse. How could they run?


    "Where''s the horse?" North Hall Yu frowns to ask a way.


    The dozen men in black still had swords in their hands. They just looked at beitangyu in silence. There was no respect in their eyes. They were full of murderous spirit.


    The North Hall Yu cold eye looks at them, in the heart already aware of something wrong.


    "Emperor, we are here to see you off." Standing in front of the man in black pulled the mask below, revealing a strong and strong face.


    "Qian Danqing!" North Hall Yu slightly squint at this middle-aged man, subconsciously feel that the other side is not to save him, "is Qian Guifei want you to save me?"


    Qian Danqing walked forward a few steps, and his posture was cold and arrogant without a trace of respect. "Emperor, your Royal Highness has grown up. In the future, you will surely become the Ming monarch of Beiming kingdom. You should feel at peace under the nine springs."


    "North Hall Yu''s facial expression sinks," what do you say? "


    "The eldest prince has been plotting a rebellion. If the crown prince is distracted to save you, he will only be killed by the queen. Emperor, you don''t want to see his highness fail." Qian Danqing said in a low voice.


    "Queen Wang will never abandon me. You are ambitious and want to rebel for a long time." North Hall Yu angry voice says.


    He was only a prince when he married the queen. Over the years, the queen had been sincere to him. If it was not for the leg of the great prince, the queen would not have refused to see him for many years. Even so, he still believed that the queen would not shoot arrows at him behind his back.


    Between the queen and Qian Guifei, what he believes most is his own queen.


    "Since the emperor knows the queen so well, he can still ignore her for so many years." Qian Dan said without expression, "do you know that queen Wang''s eyes are almost out of sight?"


    North Hall Yu smell speech a startle, "what do you say?"


    "You don''t know anything." Qian Danqing sneered, "the emperor, no matter for the prince or the queen, you don''t have to go back to Beiming."


    "Did you come to kill me for the queen or the Qian family?" There was a flash of anger in beitangyu''s eyes. He almost forgot that many years ago, when he had not ascended the throne, the Qian family and the Wang family were friends. Qian Danqing and queen Wang were still childhood sweethearts. If queen Wang did not marry him, she would marry Qian Danqing.


    He had heard rumors before. Qian Danqing was infatuated with queen Wang. He thought it ridiculous before, but now it seems to be true.


    Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "the emperor thinks that the reason is more comfortable, so he chooses which one."


    "North Hall Yu is angry," you dare! I want you to kill nine clans


    "Kill!" Qian Danqing no longer pays attention to what beitangyu says, and stabs beitangyu with a sword in his hand.


    "Qian Danqing, I will never forgive you lightly!" Beitang Yu cried angrily, holding the sword and Qian Danqing fought fiercely.


    Beitangyu''s martial arts are excellent. However, Qian Danqing is a general of Beiming state, and he takes many people with him. Beitangyu can''t resist. After a fierce fight, he has been scratched several swords and stained with blood.


    Damn it! Beitang Yu is shocked. If he continues to fight, he will be killed.


    "Emperor, you have a good journey Qian Danqing stabbed beitangyu''s chest with a sword.


    Beitang Yu stares round eyes. He is parrying the other two men in black. He can''t fight against Qian Danqing.


    Do you want to die here?


    Kuang -


    when Qian Danqing''s sword was about to enter beitangyu''s chest, it broke, and his face changed.


    "This is a prisoner of Jin State. It''s not good to kill them without our consent." A clear voice came from behind Qian Danqing.


    "Who?" Qian Danqing suddenly looked back, but saw a young man and a little girl, who just broke his sword with a stone?


    Is a teenager less than ten years old with such deep internal power?


    "My name is mo Mingxi. I caught beitangyu. If you want to kill him, you''d better ask my opinion first. I don''t agree very much." Ming Xi light smile said, "people have been hurt like this by you, is it time to return me?"


    "He is the emperor of Beiming." Qian Danqing gives beitangyu to other people. If other people are present, he can''t kill beitangyu.


    No matter what beitangyu has done, he can''t let people know that he killed beitangyu.


    Originally, he wanted to kill beitangyu and then put the blame on Jin State.


    "You''re going to kill your own emperor. What else can''t be done?" Mingxi smiles.


    "Young, are you not afraid of death?" Qian Danqing asked coldly.


    "Afraid." Mingxi nodded, "but the prisoner still wants to return it to me."


    Qian Danqing winked at several people in black nearby.


    The men in black rushed to Mingxi with swords.


    Ming Xi''s feet lightly touched the ground. His body was light and agile, and his speed was so fast that people could not see clearly. In the blink of an eye, the swords in the hands of those people in black were removed. The people in black did not know how they were hit. All of them fell to the ground and could not move. It was clearly that they were hit by the acupoints."You..." Qian Danqing''s face changed. The boy''s martial arts were so powerful.


    "Mo Mingxi, you saved me, I will not treat you badly!" Beitangyu called to Mingxi.


    Qian turned to the others and said, "take it away!"


    Mingxi laughed and said, "if you want to leave, you can leave Beitang Yu. I said that he was the prisoner I caught."


    "No way!" Qian Danqing shouts coldly and shoots beitangyu with a sword in his hand.


    "You still don''t hear me clearly." Mingxi''s figure flashed, holding the broken sword that shot at beitangyu''s forehead, he shot Qian Danqing with his backhand, lifted beitangyu up with one hand and threw it to shu''er''s feet.


    Beitang Yu ate a mouthful of soil and resisted the impulse to scold.


    When Qian Danqing saw this scene, he knew that he was not the opponent of Mingxi. If he did not leave, he would be killed here.


    "Go Qian Danqing orders that he can only find another chance to kill beitangyu.


    Mingxi didn''t catch up with them. He didn''t intend to kill them. Although the heaven had checked and balanced his accomplishments, his martial arts were still better than most ordinary people. Killing them won''t win. Unless he had to, he would not kill them at will.


    North Hall Yu wants to take advantage of Ming Xi did not notice him to sneak away, a foot actually stepped on his back, "where do you want to go?"


    "Girl, let me go!" North Hall Yu Nu road.


    "Do you think you can go back to Beiming?" Ming Xi slowly came to beitangyu''s back.


    Beitang Yu froze and slowly looked back at Mingxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    If Qian Danqing had not been seen today, beitangyu still had strong confidence in his own power and status, but now he is not so sure whether he can really return to Beiming Kingdom, and will he still be his emperor after he goes back?


    Maybe Beiming has already changed.


    "As long as I return to Beiming, I will naturally be emperor." Beitang Yu said coldly that he firmly believed that he still had prestige in Beiming Kingdom, and that not everyone wanted to kill him like Qian Danqing.


    He is the emperor of the northern underworld! Always.


    Mingxi chuckled, "that man just wanted to kill you. You should not forget. Do you think you can return to Beiming safely without our protection? Don''t think too much about it. You have no value now. Even if you want to negotiate with you, your sons are reluctant to agree to terms for the sake of face. Who doesn''t want you to die early. "


    "My son will never do this. Shut up The North Hall Yu is exasperated ground to drink a way.


    Mingxi laughed and said, "look at it. The report of war will come from the wasteland city soon."


    "No way!" Beitangyu''s face changed greatly. He was still a prisoner in the kingdom of Jin. If the kingdom of Beiming launched a war, it would be regardless of his life or death.


    "You''ll find out in a few days." Mingxi said.


    They have sent people to kill beitangyu. What''s impossible.


    However, it is good for Beiming to launch a war on its own initiative. As long as beitangyu is in the hands of Jin State, they will have a civil war first.


    Between the two princes, only one can become the new emperor of Beiming. The Qian family and the Wang family will fight each other to death.


    "Mo Mingxi, I will not let you go in my lifetime." North Hall Yu cold voice said to Ming Xi.


    "You have to be able to live." Mingxi light said, "go, and then escape, I will not save you."


    Beitangyu looked at Mingxi with resentment.


    Ming Xi also did not tie him, and Shu son on the horse, left one to the North Hall Yu.


    If he ran away at this time and met Qian Danqing, he would be dead.


    Beitang Yu clenched his fist. Even if it was not Qian Danqing, did others not want to kill him?


    He had no choice. Only when he went back with Mo Mingxi, could he go back to Beiming Kingdom alive.


    "Mingxi..." Sitting in front of shu''er suddenly frowned, "it seems that there is something wrong with it."


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    Shu''er looked around for a few times. When he wanted to get back the feeling he had just felt, there was nothing left, "it seems that Just want the spirit of the monster, it should be too far away from us, so it disappeared so quickly


    "Monster?" Mingxi said with a smile, "this is the land of human beings. How can there be monsters? Can you make a mistake?"


    "Maybe." Shu Er nodded. Maybe she was wrong.


    "We''ll be back to the capital soon. We have a few days to go," he said


    "Mm-hmm." Shu''er laughed, "I don''t know how Mingyu is."


    Shu''er''s friends are not many. In addition to Mingxi, she also regards Mingyu as her friend. She missed her for a long time.


    "Mingyu is a girl who is easy to satisfy." Mingxi said that with six uncles to protect her, she should have a good life, but did not know how she got along with those concubines in the harem.


    Leibingfu should keep his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen huan''er''s illness is getting better quickly. Only a few days later, her spirit has improved a lot. Li Yuyi said that she was thinking too much. She thought that no one would care about her any more, and she would never see any hope in her life. Mingyu''s help was a kind of salvation for her, which made her see the bright future.


    "Zaoer, I can''t go out. Go and thank the princess for me. If it hadn''t been for her, I would have died now." Shen huan''er said in a low voice. She has lost a lot of weight after being ill for so many days. Now she is not as charming and sweet as before, but she is a little bit more frail and beautiful.


    Jujube went to answer the call, but it didn''t take long to come back.


    "What did the princess say?" Shen huan''er asks urgently. She also hopes to get the emperor''s forgiveness through the princess.


    "Niang, the princess is not in Fengyi palace. It seems that she went to Jianjia palace to visit Lei Huibin." Said Zaoer.


    Shen huan''er''s face sank slightly, "the princess is good to Lei Huibin."


    "Lei Huibin has been ill since she went to bed, and has not been cured yet." Zaoer carefully looked at Shen huan''er, knowing that she was very concerned about Lei Huibin''s bedtime.


    "The Emperor Do you often visit Lei Huibin Shen huan''er asked in a low voice.


    Zaoer said, "no, the Emperor didn''t seem to pay much attention to Lei Huibin. Since Lei Huibin was ill, he didn''t pay attention to her again."


    Shen unreal son light smile, "it seems that the emperor is the same to her."


    "Madame, take your medicine first." Said Zaoer.


    "Even if it is cured, the emperor will not summon me again." Shen huan''er said with a sad face.Zaoer persuades her, "Niang, your body is your own. You should take good care of yourself. The emperor is only angry for a while, and soon gets angry."


    When Shen huan''er heard this, he felt better, "I hope so."


    On the other side, Mingyu is looking at Lei Bingfu in Jianjia palace.


    "Are you really quick?" Mingyu raises eyebrow to look at Lei Bingfu to ask a way.


    Leibingfu pretended to be weak and feeble and sighed, "yes, I don''t know how to deal with it. I''m afraid I''ll be ill for some time."


    "I don''t think you''re sick at all. You''re worried." Mingyu snorted, "look at Shen Guibin. He is more sick than you. It''s not like two or three days."


    "The health of Shen Guibin is really excellent." Lei Bingfu said with a smile that Shen huan''er was forbidden because of something. However, she knew something about murongke. The emperor was a heartless person. In other words, his heart had been given to others, so he was indifferent to the concubines in the imperial palace. Even if she was called to sleep on that day, she was supposed to show it to others.


    Otherwise, seeing her lying on the Dragon couch, how could he be so surprised? Maybe he didn''t expect to take her brand as soon as he took it.


    "Do you have to wait for your father to come to see you before you get better?" Mingyu thought and asked.


    "Ha ha, what are you thinking about?" Leibingfu laughed, "you are a child, how come so many small thoughts, I don''t want to see people when I''m sick, is it not good to be so quiet?"


    Mingyu looked at her and said, "my brother is coming back soon. Don''t you know Mingxi?"


    "Congratulations, then." Leibingfu said with a smile, "I can often go out of the palace later, isn''t it as you wish?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t go out of the palace, or I can take you there." Mingyu said.


    Leibingfu looked out the window at the blue sky, "yes, it''s a pity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    At this time, Lei Bingfu has not dared to ask her heart whether she will regret entering the palace. If she chooses not to enter the palace, it should be a vast expanse of sky and sea outside at this time, and the life is very free and easy.


    "Or, when Ming Xi comes back, I''ll ask my father to let you come out of the palace with us?" Mingyu said in a low voice.


    Going out of the palace together


    Lei Bingfu''s eyes were slightly bright, and a trace of expectation rose in her heart. But soon, the light in her eyes was annihilated, and her pretty face was restored to a calm state. "Princess, I am the concubine of the Imperial Palace, and I can''t leave the palace at will."


    "I know, that''s why I want my father''s approval." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "The emperor will not agree." Murongke, who was soft to Mingyu in his heart, had no mercy on others. "If you are free today, you''d better take a look at the play book I brought."


    Mingyu Leng for a moment, "drama book?"


    "Yes, one The beautiful girl became the play script of the Empress Dowager. " Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s wonderful."


    "I like to read the play book best, but now I have to read the memorials every day." Mingyu sighed, "can I take it back to see?"


    Leibingfu pondered for a moment, "can the princess promise me that no one will see the script except you?"


    "What''s wrong with that, I promise you." Mingyu patted the chest, "will not give anyone to see, even the father will not see."


    "Good." Leibingfu nodded with a smile, and asked lilac to take the playbook. "There are several playbooks. You should take one to read. After reading, I will give you other ones."


    Mingyu stood up and said, "OK, but I have to go to Yangxin hall. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Lei Bingfu looks at the white face of Mingyu porcelain. This kind and beautiful girl will be a good king if she becomes a empress in the future.


    However, to become a king, she has to bear more than others. Mingyu needs to understand her future responsibilities, otherwise she will have a hard life in the future.


    "Well." Lei Bingfu looks at Mingyu and nods.


    Murong Ke has been waiting for Mingyu in the Yangxin hall. He thought she was lazy again. He was about to send someone to look for her. He saw a small figure appear at the door.


    "Father." Mingyu made a courtesy and walked in with a smile.


    "Where are you hiding to be lazy again?" Murong Ke looks at Mingyu gently and asks.


    Mingyu said, "I''m not lazy. I just went to see Lei Huibin."


    Referring to leibingfu, Murong Ke''s warm and cold eyes, "come here quickly. You haven''t come to see the memorial in a few days, and it has accumulated a lot. You can have a good look."


    "My father..." Mingyu cried with a face, "how can I read the memorials every day? It''s too tired to be an emperor."


    "You are tired after reading the memorial for a few days. What should I do?" Murong Ke asked jokingly, "you have to get used to it."


    Mingyu looked at Murong Ke, "what if I can''t get used to it?"


    "You''ll get used to it." Murong Ke rubbed her head.


    "Even if Mingxi doesn''t want to, but, father, I will still have younger brothers and sisters..." Mingyu raised a pair of clear and clear eyes. She has been looking forward to having younger brothers and sisters. However, the Imperial Palace did not even have a concubine before. Now, although there are concubines, the father and the emperor seem to be so indifferent.


    Murongke recognized the meaning of Mingyu''s words. He looked up at her. All along, he never concealed his idea of passing the throne to Mingyu. She should know what she would undertake in the future.


    "Mingyu, even if you will have younger brothers and sisters, it will not affect your position in the palace." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Father, I don''t mean that. I''m not worried about what my younger brother and sister will affect me." Mingyu whispered, "I just don''t think I''m very suitable..."


    They all know what''s not suitable.


    Murong Ke beckons to Mingyu and asks her to come to him.


    Mingyu cleverly walked over and sat down beside Murong Ke.


    "You don''t like my place in the future?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    Don''t you like it? Mingyu looks at the bright yellow dragon robe. She can''t say whether she likes it or not. She thinks that she should not be able to cherish the world like her father and his emperor. She also reads memorials and manages the affairs of the imperial court every day. For her, it is really a torture.


    "I just don''t think I''m right." Mingyu said that she really felt that she could not compare with Mingxi in any aspect. If her father had her own children and they were better than her in the future, she would not mind any decision of his father.


    Murong Ke laughed, "no, you are the most suitable, more suitable than the Ming Xi."


    "Father?" Mingyu looks at murongke in confusion.


    "We Mingyu is kind, strong and kind. This world The war will not stop. In the future, you can bring peace and stability to the people all over the world, which is very difficult for others to achieve. " Murong Ke said in a soft voice. Before that, he would think of a way to send the world to Mingyu.Mingyu tilts his head and looks at Murong Ke vaguely.


    "At that time, you can do whatever you want, because you are already the highest person in the world, and no one can bully you." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Is that so?" Mingyu looks at murongke in confusion.


    Murong Ke smile, "go and see the memorial."


    Mingyu went back to her seat and sat down, holding memorials. These memorials came from all over the kingdom of Jin. The things played up were really strange, and there were basically everything. Sometimes Mingming was something that could be said in a few words. If you had to make a long speech, you would like to recover them.


    "Well, this is The memorials from Canghai city are coming back? " Mingyu got a memorial written by Lu Xiangzhi. She picked it up in surprise, "father, has the disaster affected areas been stable before?"


    "Yes, thanks to your mother. After the natural disaster, pestilence is the greatest fear." Murong Ke said.


    Mingyu continued to look at the memorial and took a copy from Canghai city. "Isn''t Shen Yuexuan the father of Shen Guibin?"


    "Well, the property of the Shen family has been confiscated. I want him to stay in Canghai city and not be allowed to do business all his life." Murong Ke said lightly, this is his biggest forgiveness to Shen Yuexuan.


    If he didn''t have some understanding of Shen Yuexuan and knew that he was bewitched by Teng ye, he would never have let him go like this.


    "Did my father decide on Teng ye and others?" Asked Mingyu.


    Since he knew that tengye and others were rebellious, murongke only ordered a thorough investigation. Although he had found out who was involved in the rebellion, there was no verdict. Now that Shen Yuexuan has been punished, other people should be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Teng Ye lives with a breath in the prison in the wasteland city. Real life is not like death. He asked the doctor to let him die. He didn''t have to be tortured by the poison on his body every time. However, no one dared to let him die. Even if he used the most precious medicinal materials, he should take a good breath.


    He wanted to see murongke, but no one paid attention to him.


    Murong Ke has long ordered that Teng ye should not go to Kyoto City, which means he does not want to see him.


    Three months later, Teng Ye has finally received the edict. However, he can''t stand up to receive the order. His legs are swollen and unconscious. Because of the spread of poison gas, none of his skin is good. Although he is given medicine every day, no one cleans the festering wound for him. He is numb by the pain.


    The person who came to announce the decree was song Jiong.


    He saw Teng Ye''s appearance. Although he hated his rebellion, he had known him for so many years. In his mind, Teng Ye has always been a handsome man, but now he is not human, ghost or ghost. How can he not feel sad.


    "Do you regret it?" Song Jiong sits next to Teng Ye''s bed, enduring the sour smell from Teng Ye.


    "What is it?" Teng Ye''s voice is hoarse and his lips are dry and cracked. He has not spoken for a long time, and his lips crack as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Song Jiong asked in a low voice, "what have you done?"


    "I just regret that I didn''t get rid of Lu Yaoyao earlier..." Teng ye said, "the rest, since I have done it, there is no way to regret."


    "You know what kind of feelings the emperor felt for Lu Yaoyao. At that time, he preferred his own life to go to the priest''s house to save her." Song Jiong says excitedly that he doesn''t understand what Teng Ye is clinging to. Murongke is moved by Lu Yaoyao and has no influence on other things.


    Teng Ye closed his eyes. "Yes, he didn''t want his life for Lu Yaoyao. I didn''t want to die for him. That''s why I''m going to kill Lu Yaoyao. She turned AQE into another person."


    "You''re talking to ake..." Song Jiong''s eyes flash a shock. Although he has already guessed in his heart, he is still surprised to see the feelings in Teng Ye''s eyes.


    "Does he want me to die, or does he want me to go on like this Teng Ye laughs at himself.


    Song Jiong looked down at Teng ye, who had no hope of survival. "Do you remember when we got to the emperor? At that time, the emperor was just a prince, and he had no status in qianluosha. We watched him become the leader of the cabinet step by step. He had a really happy time, right? "


    "If there was no Lu Yaoyao..." Teng Ye''s eyes flash with hate.


    "It has nothing to do with other people. It''s your own problem." Song Jiong said in a low voice, "the emperor is not your own. You always impose your ideas on him. As long as it is not the same as you think, you will feel a problem. In the past, when the emperor of qianluocha tolerated your interference, it was he who read the old love for you. He was always the leader of the cabinet and the emperor, and could not be led by you forever."


    Teng Ye''s eyes are gloomy. All he has done is for his good, and he doesn''t feel that he is wrong.


    "The emperor died once." Song Jiong looked at Teng ye and said, "I saw with my own eyes that time in the priesthood Hall He didn''t breathe, he didn''t have a pulse, he was really dead... "


    "What?" Teng Ye''s face finally changes.


    Song Jiong said, "it was Lu Yaoyao who saved him. The emperor was really reborn after his death."


    Teng Ye laughs bitterly, "do you want to tell me, can I be reborn after death?"


    "I just want to tell you that although the emperor died for Lu Yaoyao once, Lu Yaoyao also saved him. Lu Yaoyao is not the person you want, but the Emperor It''s no longer the king you think you are. " Song Jiong sees that Teng Ye is still stubborn and has no intention of persuading him any more. He begged the emperor to come to see him off in person. "This is the emperor''s edict. I know you want to see the emperor again. The emperor doesn''t want to see you. He once gave you a servant''s fight and gave you death. Your family are alive, but they have been sent out of the capital. You can rest assured that I will take care of them."


    "Good." Teng Ye closes his eyes. This is a result that has been expected. He is not surprised.


    Song Jiong finally looked at him and put the edict in his hand beside him, "then I''ll go."


    "What about Tang Rende and them?" Teng Ye asks, "they are bewitched by me. How can the emperor execute them?"


    "There is no escape from death." Song Jiong whispered, "if you let people kill your royal highness, you should think of the consequences."


    Teng Ye''s eyes are puffed, but he has nothing to say.


    Song Jiong sighs in his heart and turns to walk out of prison.


    At noon that day, Teng Ye was stopped taking medicine. When the jailer went to see him the next day, he was already dead.


    He was killed for treason. He should have been buried in the wild mountains. Song Jiong had a simple tomb built for him, which was the last honor for Teng Ye.


    Late at night, dark clouds cover the full moon, the sky without stars, a dark mountain, just listen to a strange footstep, one by one, sounds like jumping.


    The dark clouds spread slowly and the moonlight came down.There is only a black shadow squatting on Teng Ye''s grave. The tomb has been dug open. The shadow digs out Teng Ye''s body with both hands and opens his mouth to eat it clean.


    The shadow jumped up and went to the place outside the wasteland city.


    The next day, song Jiong prepares food and wine, and plans to pay homage to Teng ye before he leaves. The man dies like smoke, and he doesn''t care about the past. He just does his old friend''s mind.


    "This is..." Song Jiong''s face changed greatly when he saw Teng Ye''s grave.


    The head of the tomb has been excavated, and the corpse inside is missing. There is a broken finger in the weeds, which is clearly Teng Ye''s hand


    What happened? Song Jiong is shocked. Is there a wild animal? He has never heard of wild animals in the wasteland city.


    "Lord song..." The subordinates who came with song Jiong were equally pale. It was the first time for them to see such a scene.


    "No one else can know." Song Jiong immediately said that he couldn''t think of any wild animals that would dig graves and eat corpses, but he must not let the people know, otherwise it would cause panic, "tell the garrison, let him send someone to catch the beast."


    "This What kind of beast could this be? "


    Song Jiong looks at the broken finger on the ground with fright. What kind of beast can it be without bones? "It should be I''ve never seen a beast. "


    "What if the beast ran into the city?"


    "So catch it as soon as possible." Song Jiong said in a deep voice.


    "Lord song, do you want to tell general Ye about this?"


    I nodded in silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Outside the wasteland City, ye Chunnan led his troops to camp here. Ten miles away from their barracks, there was the army of Beiming kingdom. The two armies were confronting each other. Neither side was waiting for the news from Kyoto City.


    In the dead of night, ye Chunnan''s barracks are silent. Except for the soldiers who watch the night, other soldiers have already fallen asleep.


    A black shadow appeared in the sky, which looked similar to human beings, but it was only similar. His mouth was very big, his eyes were red and slender, his arms were long and strong, his legs looked very short, but they were very strong. If you don''t look carefully, you will only think that this is a terrible beast. If you look at it clearly, you will find that you have never seen such a beast I don''t know what it is.


    He stood at the top of the watchtower, a pair of bloody eyes staring at the barracks, his nose moved a few times, he seemed to smell the smell of the elixir, this is the earth''s land, how can there be a miraculous medicine, besides him, is there anyone else to come to the earth''s mainland?


    No matter who it is, he must eat it in his stomach, otherwise his cultivation will be checked and balanced, and nothing can be done at all.


    Black shadow came to Yan Xiaoliu''s camp, where the aura of miraculous medicine was the most obvious, and there was a fresh and beautiful taste.


    Yan Xiaoliu sleeps soundly and doesn''t know that a monster has entered his camp.


    The boy''s blood is very fragrant If you kill him and eat it in your stomach, it must be delicious.


    Monster swallows saliva, had already eaten a corpse''s stomach, as if hungry again.


    Ye Chunnan''s camp is next door to Yan Xiaoliu. His sword beside him suddenly makes a buzzing sound and wakes him from his sleep.


    What''s going on? Ye Chunnan opened his eyes and grasped the long sword in one hand, which was given to him by Ming Xi. On the surface, the sword is nothing special, but the whole body is made of black iron, which is sharper than the sword he has seen before, and the sword spirit is a little bit more overbearing than the ordinary sword.


    Yan Xiaoliu! Ye Chunnan subconsciously feels danger, and the sword seems to have a guide in the dark. He grabs the sword and jumps out of the camp. Sure enough, he sees a strange dark shadow in Yan Xiaoliu''s camp.


    "Who is it?" He drew out his long sword and stabbed the camp, just blocking the monster''s hand to catch Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu woke up with a start. His eyes were staring at him greedily. He was shocked and immediately took out the sword hidden under the pillow and thrust it hard.


    The monster roared and jumped out of the camp.


    Ye Chunnan immediately catches up with him. At this time, he is shocked. What kind of beast is this? Let alone never seen it, or even seen it in the book.


    Compared with ye Chunnan''s shock, at this time, the monster''s heart is also very incredible, the sword in the hands of ordinary people It doesn''t belong to the human world at all. The sword has aura and killed them corpse eaters.


    The corpse eater ran away quickly and disappeared in the night.


    No matter how good Ye Chunnan''s lightness skill is, he can''t compare with a demon beast. He gasps and looks at the night with nothing, holding his long sword and frowning.


    "General ye, what is that?" Yan Xiaoliu has caught up with him. His face is a little white. Just now he clearly saw the appearance of the monster. It is not a person at all.


    More like a monster.


    The whole barracks were startled and the torches flashed. Many people thought it was the northern underworld kingdom that went to war.


    "It''s just a beast. It''s OK. Go back first." Ye Chunnan said to them.


    Yan Xiaoliu knew that it was not just a beast. He took a look at ye Chunnan and followed him in silence.


    Ye Chunnan pacifies the people and asks them to be alert. They will not be broken into the barracks by beasts again, and then they will return to the barracks.


    "General..." Yan Xiaoliu calls ye Chunnan in a low voice.


    "Have you seen him clearly?" Ye Chunnan asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded, "see clearly, general, that is It''s a monster. "


    Ye Chunnan did not speak. He looked down at the long sword in his hand. The sword was given to him by Mingxi. It was just obvious that he sensed the arrival of the monster. Otherwise, it would not be buzzing all the time.


    "Whatever it is, next time you show up, catch him." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu should say.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at him, "are you not hurt? Did that monster do anything to you? "


    "The general showed up in time. I''m fine." Yan Xiaoliu said that if it wasn''t for ye Chunnan, he didn''t know whether he was alive or not.


    "Well." Ye Chunnan nodded gently. When he entered yanxiaoliu''s camp just now, he obviously saw that monster opening his mouth. Did he want to eat yanxiaoliu?


    Ye Chunnan shakes his head and feels creepy about his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A white fish belly appeared in the sky. Yan Xiaoliu had already taken people to patrol around the camp. He had decided in his heart that he must find out the trace of this monster.


    Song Jiong appears outside the barracks to meet ye Chunnan."Lord song, how can you come to me when you are free?" Ye Chunnan greets song Jiong in. He knows what song Jiong is here for and that Teng Ye is dead. In any case, it is the result that he has already known. Therefore, he did not ask him more, but did not know what was wrong with song Jiong, who had always had a general relationship with him.


    Song Jiong will not come to him for no reason.


    "General ye, tengye was buried in the earth yesterday..." Song Jiong said in a low voice that he knew ye Chunnan was a straightforward person, so he didn''t say too many detours. "I wanted to take some wine and vegetables to worship, but I found his grave was dug."


    "It seems that many people in wasteland hate him." Ye Chunnan says faintly that he doesn''t feel sympathy for Teng ye at all. He finds it by himself. Who should he blame.


    Song Jiong said, "it doesn''t look like It doesn''t look like it was dug up. Even his body is missing. There''s only a broken finger. "


    "Mr. Song, if you want to find out who is responsible for the case, I''ll find out who is responsible for the case." Ye Chunnan said lightly.


    "Don''t general Ye feel strange? Even if we want to whip the corpse, there are still corpses. How can there be only fingers left? I have seen them around. There are no footprints of other people, only this one. " Song Jiong takes out a piece of paper with a footprint on it. It doesn''t look like a human foot. It has only three toes and is much larger than a normal person.


    Ye Chunnan''s face was slightly heavy, "what does the Song Dynasty mean?"


    "Beast." Song Jiong said, "there should be beasts in the wasteland city..."


    "You see it?" Ye Chunnan asked in a deep voice.


    Song Jiong shook his head, "no, but I guess so. I''m just worried that I will enter the city and hurt the people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Ye Chunnan looked thoughtfully at the footprints on the drawing. The footprints were a little similar to the beast they saw last night. Was it the same beast? It went to dig Teng Ye''s grave


    Did he eat Teng ye?


    "General ye, are you Have you seen the beast? " Song Jiong is not surprised to see ye Chunnan''s expression of the image. He seems to have seen it before, so he can''t help guessing.


    "Lord song, according to what you mean, some beast dug Teng Ye''s grave and ate his body?" Ye Chunnan''s mind flashed the monster he saw last night. If he saw the same thing as song Jiong said, Teng ye might have been eaten.


    A monster who can dig graves and eat corpses sounds creepy!


    Although song Jiong does not want to have such suspicion, it seems that it is difficult not to think like this, "I am not sure, just came to find general Ye."


    "I''ll send people to search around the wasteland city. If I find the beast mentioned by Lord song, it will be eradicated." Ye Chunnan said.


    "The beast should not be common. General ye should be more cautious." Song Jiong thinks of the scene that Teng Ye''s tomb has been excavated. He still has a lingering fear in his heart. He does not know what kind of beast can do such a thing.


    Ye Chunnan gently nodded, "thank you for reminding me."


    Song Jiong stood up and said, "well I''ll leave first, and I''ll go back to the capital


    "Good." Ye Chunnan looks at him and sends song Jiong away from the camp.


    "General..." Yan Xiaoliu comes over and looks at Song Jiong''s back. He subconsciously thinks something must have happened.


    Ye Chunnan took the portrait to Yan Xiaoliu. "The monster we saw last night opened tengye''s tomb, and the capital of the corpse was eaten."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face changed, "what?"


    "The monster disappeared from that direction last night. There are no mountain collars here. It''s all plain. It can''t hide. I''ll go to find it." Ye Chunnan said.


    "No, you''re a general. You can''t have no general in the camp for a day. Let me find it." Last night, he whispered to me, "maybe it''s swallow."


    Ye Chunnan said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "It''s the danger that needs to be found." Yan Xiaoliu said, "give it to me, general. The kingdom of Beiming is ready to move. I''m afraid something will happen soon. If this beast is sent by them, what if it is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    "Take more people with you." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded, "yes, general."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Like ghost animals, corpse eaters come from the barren hell. They were originally the demons raised by the saints in the land of God. Later, they were abandoned and imprisoned in the barren hell. Many corpse eaters have died. He doesn''t know if he has any companions. But since he has come to the world, he must choose a way to live.


    It''s impossible to eat corpses alone. His cultivation is checked and balanced. Even if he is more powerful than ordinary people, there are so many mortals. As long as they join hands, he will be killed.


    The most important thing is that the sword in the man''s hand last night is not from the world.


    This shows that there are practitioners in the world. Once they find him, they will not let him go.


    The only way to avoid the cultivator is to take it away.


    Fortunately, there was enough poison gas in the corpse he ate last night, and now he has the ability to take it away.


    "Your Highness, there seems to have been a bear running ahead." A voice came from a distance.


    "Fart, how can there be bears in this place? You''re wrong." Someone said with a smile.


    "I seem to have seen it just now, but it''s not necessarily a bear. Maybe it''s a boar." Said another.


    The corpse eater, resting on a hill, listened in silence.


    "Go and see." The speaker''s voice is clear and commanding. He should have some status.


    The corpse eater slowly stood up, and he felt that he had found the right body to take over.


    "Look, what is that?" Someone asked, pointing to the corpse eater.


    "It''s like a monkey!"


    "Grab it."


    The four men in front rode to the corpse eater, followed by four others.


    The young man protected in the middle is xuanyang of Beitang, the crown prince of Beiming kingdom. This time, he led the army to fight in support of his father and Emperor. At that time, he was able to make great achievements and make contributions in front of the officials. There was no need to listen to the arguments about non official and non chief officials. However, who would have thought that his father and emperor were arrested.


    After a long confrontation with the kingdom of Jin, there was no movement on either side. Today, he wanted to explore the situation of Jin Kingdom by hunting. He actually met a big beast.


    He has never seen Such a beast.


    "What is that?" Beitang xuanyang''s speed slowed down. He found that the beast looked strange, which he had never seen before."It doesn''t look like a monkey." With the people behind xuanyang in Beitang.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Not only did xuanyang of Beitang find something wrong, but the four people running in front of him could see clearly the appearance of the corpse eater. Especially when they saw its tusks, big mouth and red eyes, they all slowed down and were afraid to get too close.


    "Your Highness, let''s go. This doesn''t look like a beast." People around me remind me in a whisper.


    "Let''s go."


    When the corpse eater saw that the man he wanted to take away was about to turn around and leave, he roared and jumped up.


    "My God..." A man cried out and watched the beast bite four people to death.


    "Your Highness, go."


    Xuanyang of Beitang was frightened and couldn''t recover for half a day.


    The corpse eater appeared in front of him, with sharp claws on his shoulder. "I like your body very much."


    There are eight of them. Now, except for xuanyang in Beitang, only two are alive.


    "You Is it a man? " When he heard that the monster could speak, his face became more ugly.


    "No The corpse eater grinned and showed his fierce fangs. He killed the two men who were going to attack him with one claw. "Now, you are the only one left."


    Bei Tang Xuan Yang''s mouth was shaking with fear, "you Who are you and what do you want? "


    "Your body." The corpse eater said, "what''s your name?"


    "Beitang Beitang xuanyang, I''m the prince of Beiming kingdom. I can give you what you want, as long as you don''t kill me. " North Hall Xuan Yang trembles to say.


    The corpse eater is more satisfied when he reports his identity. He doesn''t need to know too much about Beitang xuanyang. When he becomes Beitang xuanyang, he will know.


    "Go He caught the North Hall xuanyang, several ups and downs, has disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Yan Xiaoliu searched along the way with 50 elite soldiers, and found nothing strange for half a day, let alone the traces of beasts.


    "In the past, it will be the place of Beiming kingdom." Ge Kuan turned to Yan Xiaoliu and said that they could not go any further.


    "It seems that it has left the wilderness." Yan Xiaoliu frowned and said, I don''t know where the beast will go. Is it going to the barracks of Beiming kingdom?


    "Lieutenant General Ge, look ahead. What''s that?" Some people have sharp eyes to see the distant hills are different.


    Yan Xiaoliu stood on the horse''s back to see, "elder brother Ge, it seems that he is a man."


    "Go and see." There is already the border between the kingdom of Beiming and the state of Jin. Those people are not from the kingdom of Jin, they are from the kingdom of Beiming.


    Ge Kuan and Yan Xiaoliu rode past. There were seven people dead. Everyone died in the same way. The fatal injury was If they are killed by sharp claws, there are footprints on the ground, but the horses have disappeared. Either they are taken away or they have escaped.


    "Who killed them?" Some people exclaimed that the death was too tragic.


    Yan Xiaoliu was shocked to see their death. Other people didn''t see the monster with their own eyes last night, but he had close contact with it and almost hurt it. The wounds of these people were not killed by sharp weapons, but by the monster.


    The monster is around here!


    "Xiao Liu, what do you think?" They came out with 50 elite soldiers, ostensibly to patrol. The real targets were only Ge Kuan and Yan Xiaoliu. Now the fact is in front of them. The monster is nearby, and the attack is more powerful than they think.


    "These people seem to be the guards of xuanyang in Beitang." Someone recognized the identity of these people. "Look, they have tokens on them."


    "They are not leaving Beitang xuanyang."


    If they die, where is Beitang xuanyang?


    "Let''s get out of here first." Ge Kuan said that if the people of Beiming Kingdom found them here, they would be in trouble.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoliu understood what GE Kuan meant. Anyway, the monster should leave here, and it was not easy for them to find it.


    They went back to the camp and immediately told ye Chunnan about it.


    Ye Chunnan frowned and listened to their description, "do you mean Beitang xuanyang should be killed by that monster too?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just killing..." Yan Xiaoliu''s face was heavy, "can you be eaten like Teng ye?"


    "What the hell is that? How can it be so terrible?" Ge Kuan shuddered at the thought of a killer and cannibal monster nearby.


    Ye Chunnan pondered. It seems that the monster is still on the grassland, so he doesn''t know what happened to xuanyang in Beitang. "Don''t make a public announcement about this one in advance. Let''s see what news is coming out of Beiming kingdom."


    "I heard that the kingdom of Beiming is divided into two groups. The Qian family always wanted to fight, but was suppressed by their prince. Could it be that the Qian family wanted to rebel and deliberately create a monster to assassinate their prince?" Ge Kuan said.


    "No, if the Qian family killed xuanyang, who would they look for to ascend the throne?" Ye Chunnan shakes his head. What the Qian family has done is to make Beitang xuanyang ascend the throne earlier. On the surface, Beitang xuanyang suppresses the Qian family. In fact, he only knows what he thinks.


    Once the two countries go to war, beitangyu, as a prisoner, will not be able to return to Beiming. Then the crown prince will be the new emperor of Beiming. Even if beitangyu goes back, he will only be the emperor. What''s the use of beitangyu.


    "Well What are we going to do next? " Asked gerkuan.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at Yan Xiaoliu and said, "in order to keep unchanged, if the North Hall xuanyang is really captured by the monster, the Qian family is only afraid to come and beg us."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiong looks at Teng Ye''s grave again before he leaves. He still hopes that all his conjectures are false. Teng Ye is not eaten, but taken to other places to be buried. Only the finger Maybe it''s not tengye''s.


    But he couldn''t find any excuse to explain the existence of the severed finger.


    "Lord song, it''s time for us to leave." The entourage reminded song Jiong in a low voice.


    "Let''s go." Song Jiong said.


    Not long after Song Jiong left, a young man came out of the mountain forest not far from the tomb. His face was handsome and his figure was straight. He pulled his clothes and looked as if he was not used to it.


    "What a trouble." He murmured, touching his face and looking at his hands. Everything looked so new.


    Ordinary people''s skin is really too fragile to touch and hurt. However, this is the world''s land, and he can''t show people in the original way.


    Yes, this man is Beitang xuanyang, the corpse eater who seized the house. Now he is not Beitang xuanyang, but a corpse eater.


    "Next, should we go back to the barracks?" The North Hall Xuan Yang reveals a strange smile. He is now prince. If he can become emperor, is he has the final say in this world?


    Beitang xuanyang thought about it carefully. Instead of returning to the camp immediately, he went to the wasteland city.On the other side of the wasteland, in the barracks of Beiming Kingdom, Qian Danqing quickly returned to the barracks from the state of Jin. The first time he wanted to see xuanyang in Beitang, however, he did not find the prince in the whole camp.


    "Where is the prince?" Qian Danqing''s face was gloomy. He knew his nephew''s temperament. He was not the kind of person who would leave the military camp without authorization. How could he have seen him most of the day.


    "General, your highness said he would go to inspect I went out in the morning, and I haven''t come back yet. " North Hall xuanyang palace people stand out and whisper.


    Qian Danqing''s face changed, "how did the prince go to patrol? What should he do?"


    "The prince took his guard. It should be all right."


    "Send for the prince at once." Qian Danqing said angrily.


    Two deputy generals immediately responded and rushed out of the barracks with dozens of people. Soon, the bodies of the guards were found at the border between the two countries. They were shocked and quickly took these guards back to Qian Danqing.


    When Qian Danqing saw the death of these guards, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Where is the prince?" He asked, staring at the two aides.


    "No I don''t see your highness. "


    "We found them at the border of the two countries, but we didn''t find the prince..." Said an adjutant.


    Qian Danqing clenched his fists. These guards were all killed in one move, and the death was extremely tragic. The people who started the attack must be very cruel.


    "What kind of weapon is it used? It looks like claws."


    "Now it''s not the time to care about this. Have the people from the kingdom of Jin take the prince hostage?"


    Qian Danqing said coldly, "let Jin State hand over the prince!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    As ye Chunnan expected, Beiming kingdom was stunned by GE Kuan for a moment, "I''ll go, Qian Danqing is too cruel."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked up and said, "but the North Hall xuanyang is not in our hands at all."


    "Yes, we didn''t catch xuanyang in Beitang. Maybe he died." Ge Kuan called out, "let people go and tell Qian Danqing."


    "They won''t believe it." Ye Chunnan said, "order to go down, the whole army on standby, we and Beiming country almost should start a war."


    Ge Kuan and Yan Xiaoliu both expressed a look, "yes, general."


    Although he knew that Qian Danqing would not believe it, ye Chunnan sent the envoys back to them. They did not capture Beitang xuanyang. As for the guards who died, they had nothing to do with Jin Kingdom.


    Hearing this, Qian Danqing almost killed the messenger who came to deliver the message.


    Apart from the kingdom of Jin, he can''t think of anyone else who will take Beitang xuanyang. It doesn''t matter if beitangyu is captured as a prisoner, but his royal highness must not have an accident.


    "General, do we really want to send troops?"


    "The emperor is still in the hands of the kingdom of Jin, and the whereabouts of his royal highness are unknown. In case..." What if after the war, Jin will kill Beitang Yu? What if the prince is in their hands?


    What Qian Danqing was most afraid of was that xuanyang was in their hands.


    "Let people look for it again, even if it''s just a clue, we need to find the trace of the prince." Qian Danqing said coldly.


    He thought of the young boy he met in the kingdom of Jin. It turned out that he was mo Rong Zhan''s son. He had let beitangyu suffer the biggest defeat in his life. A few years later, his son personally captured beitangyu.


    On the way back, he had been thinking, fortunately, Mo Rong Zhan was no longer the emperor of Jin State, otherwise this young man would be the crown prince in the future.


    What a formidable opponent that is.


    Qian Danqing now feels that he thinks a little naive, even if Mo Mingxi is not the crown prince, he still has a younger sister to be a princess in the palace.


    "General, the emperor''s side..." A young man came to Qian Danqing''s side and said in a low voice, "the prince doesn''t know about our assassination of the emperor. If the emperor comes back in the future, he will tell the prince."


    "As long as Beitang Yu doesn''t come back." Qian Dan said without expression.


    Can''t Beitang Yu really come back? Look, that teenager seems to be protecting him.


    Qian Danqing doesn''t want to know what happened to beitangyu at this time. He just wants Beitang xuanyang to come back as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After spending most of his time in the wasteland City, Beitang xuanyang finally got used to being a mortal. He found that the mortal was much more interesting than being a monster. Although the food he ate could not make his golden elixir practice, his taste was much better.


    He became more and more satisfied with the benefits of the body.


    The biggest advantage is that the practitioners in the world will not find him. Unless it is the cultivation above the emperor, they will only treat him as an ordinary mortal.


    He has just taken it, and he can''t use his ability. However, when he adapts to this body in the future, although his cultivation is limited, he can still be better than them.


    "The kingdom of Beiming has sent troops!" Suddenly, there was a cry outside.


    "The gate will be closed, and there will be a war!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyang of Beitang was drinking a lot when he heard a lot of noise outside. He picked his eyebrows and walked out of the inn. He saw people in the street with panic on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?" He grabbed one of them and asked suspiciously, isn''t it OK? It''s all running.


    "There is going to be a war. The kingdom of Beiming is coming." The man cried, "go home and prepare the food."


    Beitang xuanyang had a memory in his mind. When he heard this man say it, he knew what it was for.


    Because "he" did not return to the barracks, it triggered a war between the two countries.


    In fact, he just wants to get used to his body.


    It''s time for him to go back and be the prince of Beiming.


    Xuanyang in the North Hall walked slowly, facing the common people.


    Yan Xiaoliu was standing on the wall. He was ordered to close the gate and inspect the city wall. He knew that the people in the city were worried about the war, and the streets were noisy, so he kept his back to the street.


    "Why does that man go out? The city gate has been closed." A soldier muttered to him.


    "No one is allowed to leave the city. Has the order been given?" Yan Xiaoliu frowned slightly, looked back and turned back. He didn''t see xuanyang in his eyes.


    "Orders have been sent down to keep the people in the city from going out." Said the soldier.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded gently. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He suddenly turned around and looked at the man who came towards the city gate.


    The young man


    "Stop him!" Yan Xiaoliu cried out, "he is xuanyang of Beitang!"How dare he go into town alone!


    No, Beitang xuanyang''s guards are dead. How could he be in the wasteland city?


    Yan Xiaoliu has seen the portrait of xuanyang in Beitang, so he can recognize the man walking on the street today.


    Beitang xuanyang looked up and saw the boy he wanted to take a bite two days ago. He seemed to be able to smell the fragrance in his blood. It was the smell of miraculous medicine.


    "Since we met, kill and take away." Beitang xuanyang grinned, a grim smile.


    "Stop!" Yan Xiaoliu came down from the city wall and stopped in front of xuanyang in the North Hall.


    Beitang xuanyang didn''t care that he was surrounded. He opened his hand and grabbed Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment and sidestepped to avoid his hand.


    I almost forget that he is not a corpse eater now. He can''t hurt people with his hands.


    "North Hall xuanyang, you don''t want to leave here today." Yan Xiaoliu said, some doubts about his tactics.


    He remembered that the spies reported that xuanyang''s martial arts were not very good.


    "Not only will I leave, but I will take you with me." Beitang xuanyang sneers and takes out the sword hanging on his waist and fights with Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu found that xuanyang''s martial arts were much better than he thought. He could not resist.


    "What have you eaten?" Beitang xuanyang clasped Yan Xiaoliu''s neck with one hand. "It''s really fragrant. I want to drink your blood."


    Clang -


    yanxiaoliu''s sword was heavily stabbed in the past, but was blocked away by xuanyang of Beitang.


    This man He said he wanted to drink his blood?


    He thought of the monster he saw two days ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    In Mingyu''s scorn every day, Lei Bingfu finally has to let her illness recover. Although she still wants to continue to be ill for a period of time, it is said that murongke will still turn over the green card to ask other people to stay in bed, but not every day, maybe twice, but it is enough to make the long silence of the harem alive.


    It is said that they were Wang Guiren and Su Jieyu who went to bed. Now their status in the harem is very hot. I don''t know how many people hold them.


    Like her, they all got a bowl of eight treasure syrup afterwards.


    As if Murong Ke really cares about them, he is proud of it for a long time.


    Babao sugar water


    Can they laugh if they know what it is?


    "When you come out to relax, you have to be distracted. If you are absent-minded, do you have a lot of troubles?" Walking in front of Mingyu looked back at leibingfu. Seeing that there was still a trace of unhappiness in her eyes, Mingyu began to persuade.


    "No, just a few things." Leibingfu laughed and hid the irony in her eyes.


    In fact, it''s a good time for you to give a birthday party to the emperor


    Looking at Mingyu, who gave her a lot of advice, Lei Bingfu felt a warm feeling. In fact, she was a little cold hearted recently. She was a little frustrated with the deal with Mingxi. Before entering the palace, she was full of confidence. Now she is in the palace, but she can''t see the way to go. So she says that she has been sick for so many days just to figure out what to do.


    "What can I send to please the emperor? Even if it is a treasure from heaven, the emperor will not care about it." Leibingfu said with a smile, "the best is from the princess."


    Mingyu looked at her, "so you have no confidence in yourself."


    It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence, but she sees it better than others and experiences more than others, so she knows what things are superfluous. She has spent her whole life fighting for the love of a man. In this life, she doesn''t want to live for a man.


    Yes, she has already regretted entering the palace.


    These days, she has been thinking about why she insists on entering the palace, and why she still has a obsession after her rebirth.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not reconciled to it.


    In the last life, she lived for others, fighting to death just for a man. Although she was the empress dowager, she had endless loneliness.


    Others think that she has succeeded, only she knows that she has failed.


    She wants to re-enter the palace and live in another way to make up for her regret. It is this obsession that makes her stand here. In fact, it is no different from the previous life.


    The only difference is probably Mingyu.


    Lei Bingfu looks at Mingyu, who is still talking, and helps Mingyu become the empress of Jin Kingdom. It may be another life experience for her.


    At least it''s better than being a concubine.


    "Not without confidence." Leibingfu stepped forward and took Mingyu''s hand. It was she who didn''t want to be attentive.


    "I read the book you gave me." Mingyu tilted his head and looked at Lei Bingfu. "It''s so beautiful. I want to know what will happen to the beautiful girl named Lingyi in the playbook."


    For the first time, leibingfu heard her name from other people''s mouth. She had a subtle touch in her heart, "what kind of person do you think she is?"


    "Naive and simple, too easy to believe others, such as embroidery is using her." Mingyu said, "however, the script is the script. It''s too exaggerated. Can''t the actions of those pretty girls and concubines spread to the emperor''s ears?"


    "So it''s a playbook." Leibingfu said with a smile that if there were more concubines in the palace of Jin Kingdom, it would not be the scene now.


    "I want to see it again." Mingyu said that although she felt exaggerated, she always felt that the characters in it were too fresh, which made people want to continue to watch.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll show you two more when I go back."


    Mingyu was about to answer, but when she looked up, she saw a bright yellow figure coming from not far away. She cried with joy, "father, father, father..."


    How could you meet murongke? Lei Bingfu frowned slightly and lowered her eyes.


    Tall and straight bright yellow figure came to them, and behind him were three familiar faces.


    "Brother!" Mingyu almost jumped up and ran over again.


    Is mo Ming hee back? Leibingfu slightly a Leng, looked up at the past, eyes over Murong Ke, fell on the body of that young boy, it was him.


    "Don''t run so fast!" Murong Ke helplessly said to Mingyu, "people can''t run."


    In addition to Mingxi, shu''er and huohuang have also entered the palace. They are looking at Mingyu and laughing.


    "When did you come back?" Mingyu embraces Mingxi''s arm, and her smile is bright and beautiful, like a flower in bloom.


    "I just came back. I''ll come to see you right away." Ming Xi''s beautiful face with a smile, eyes gently looking at his sister, "well, grow up a lot."Mingyu looked at Mingxi, who was a head taller than her, and said with a small mouth, "no matter how tall you grow, you are not as tall as your brother. Clearly, we are twins of dragons and phoenixes. How can we be so different?"


    "Because I''m a brother." Mingxi rubbed Mingyu''s hair.


    "Go over there and sit down and talk." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    At this time, Mingyu saw huohuang and shu''er standing behind Mingxi.


    See the moment of fire Huang, she remembered that day was taken to the sky scene, a little stiff face.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, she just looked at her with a smile.


    "Shu''er..." Mingyu doesn''t dare to look at huohuang. She still finds it hard to accept that the boy is a big bird. She looks at shu''er and smiles shyly.


    "Mingyu, let''s meet again." Shu''er took Mingyu''s hand affectionately. "You should go out with us. It''s fun outside."


    Murong Ke gently coughed, "how can girls run around outside?"


    Shu''er blinked her eyes. She didn''t understand why the girl couldn''t go outside. She didn''t run around. "I''ve been following Mingxi. I didn''t run around."


    "Ha ha ha." Huohuang laughs.


    Ming Xi but smile not language, lift eyes to see standing not far away leibingfu.


    "Well, isn''t that Miss Lei?" She asked in surprise.


    Murong Ke slightly squint at shu''er, "do you know her?"


    When xiunu entered the palace, they were not in Kyoto City at all. When did they meet Lei Bingfu?


    "On the Bailong River." Shu''er said, "the dried fish made by Miss Lei is delicious."


    "Is it? She has never made me dried fish Mingyu tooted and cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Murong Ke looked at leibingfu thoughtfully, and thought that she was just planning to get close to Mingyu. It seems that it is not only that. She has known Mingxi for a long time, but she doesn''t mention a word. She doesn''t know what she is calculating.


    Lei Bingfu faintly hears the dialogue between shu''er and Mingyu. She only smiles bitterly. She doesn''t care what murongke misunderstands her. Anyway, it''s already the case. There''s no difference in any more misunderstandings.


    However, Mingxi and their return, Mingyu estimated to often run out of the palace.


    "Mingyu, you and shu''er are here. I have something to say to uncle Liu." Mingxi whispered to his sister.


    "Good." Mingyu took shu''er''s hand, "father, let''s go to Lei Huibin first."


    Murongke doesn''t like Lei Bingfu, but Mingyu is very fond of her. Now he knows that leibingfu has known Mingxi for a long time. Before finding out what happened, he didn''t stop Mingyu


    Mingxi then took huohuang and they talked with murongke to the imperial study.


    "Uncle Liu, beitangyu has asked Lord Shen to take him to the secret guard station. Qian Danqing didn''t kill him last time. He will certainly send someone to kill him." Mingxi said.


    "As you say, there will be war on the moors these days." Murong Ke said lightly that he had already prepared for a war with Jin parliament, but Qian Danqing would personally come to kill Beitang Yu. He still had some unexpected ideas.


    How much do the Qian family want beitangyu to die in the kingdom of Jin?


    Mingxi said, "in fact, beitangyu basically has no use value. However, if the eldest prince of Beiming Kingdom saves him, the kingdom of Beiming will certainly have civil strife."


    Murong Ke took a look at Mingxi and said, "do you want me to send beitangyu back to Beiming state and give it to Beitang Xuanwei?"


    "If beitangyu is left in the kingdom of Jin, Qian Danqing will send troops to attack the kingdom of Jin, and then fabricate a news that beitangyu is dead. Naturally, the Wangs will support Beitang xuanyang as the new emperor. There is no way for the Wangs to stop beitangyu. If Beitang Xuanwei saves beitangyu and goes back, the status of the two princes will be even again. At that time, the Qian family and the Wang family will surely fight against each other." Mingxi said calmly.


    As long as the northern Ming Kingdom started civil strife, the Jin State just took advantage of fishermen and did not need to waste its troops. It was better to save the future to deal with Qi and yuan.


    He felt that Qi had promised not to fight for ten years, but who knew what would happen in the future.


    Murongke looks at Mingxi in silence. No wonder Mingyu will say that she can''t compare with Mingxi. This nephew''s age is just how old, but what he thinks is more comprehensive than him.


    "I will let people disclose the news to Xuanwei of Beitang and let the Wangs know that Qian Danqing wants to assassinate Beitang Yu." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Liu, I will be able to retire after success." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "you have made great achievements in this matter. I should give you a good reward."


    "What do you want?" he said with a smile


    "What do you want?" Murong Ke jokingly asked, as long as he can give, naturally will give him.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. It''s better to owe it first." Mingxi said that he did not lack anything. He really didn''t know what to reward.


    Murong Ke chuckled and looked up at Xu Jinbei who was standing behind Mingxi. "You are Xu''s grandson. What''s your name?"


    Xu Jinbei didn''t expect Murong Ke to ask him and said, "back to the emperor, the grass people are called Jinbei."


    "I remember you used to be a companion of Ming Xi." Murongke looked at Xu Jinbei with a smile. He was glad that these young people were more intelligent and capable than he had imagined. These people would become the pillars of the country in the future.


    "Yes." Xu Jinbei whispered back.


    "Good." Murong Ke nodded approvingly, "you all did well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu is in a good mood. Although she doesn''t often mention Mingxi, she wants them to come back earlier. Now that Mingxi is back, her parents should be back soon.


    She had a sweet smile all the time with her mouth up high.


    "Miss ray, we met again." Shu''er had a good impression on her because she had eaten the dried fish sent by leibingfu.


    "Yes, miss shu''er. You look better after months of absence." Leibingfu felt that she still had an old heart. She wanted to take good care of the beautiful little girls.


    The first time I saw shu''er, I felt like it very much, let alone get along with Mingyu for a period of time. Now two beautiful little girls are in front of her, and her mood is much better.


    "You didn''t tell me how you got to know them." Mingyu takes a look at Lei Bingfu.


    "We met pirates in the Bailong River." Shu''er said, "that''s why I met Miss Lei."


    Mingyu looks at leibingfu in surprise.


    Lei Bingfu smiles and nods. Not only did she encounter pirates on the Bailong River, but they also encountered many disasters along the way to the capital. Although she would protect herself a little bit, she was nothing in front of those people. If Ming Xi didn''t send people to protect them, she would never have come to Kyoto.


    In fact, she is very clear in her heart who wants to obstruct her. In addition to the Lei family, there will be no one else.She can''t spare her hands to clean them up now, and wait for a long time.


    Mingyu wants to know what Lei Bingfu has gone through, but she also knows that everyone has stories that she doesn''t want to tell. For so long, Lei Bingfu never mentioned the previous things, which should not be said.


    "Shu''er, where did you and Mingxi go? How could you catch Beitang Yu?" Mingyu looks at shu''er curiously.


    "We went to a lot of places." Shu''er talked about the places they had been to. "When we were in Canghai City, we found Teng ye in the Shen family. Mingxi said he would stay and check what they were going to do. Suddenly, an earthquake struck in the middle of the night. Mingxi and Huoer went to save people, and half of the city collapsed Later, we went to the wasteland city. They regarded Mingxi as the young master of the Fang family. We played tricks to find out that Teng Ye was in collusion with beitangyu... "


    Mingyu''s heart leaps and bounds. If she doesn''t listen to shu''er, she doesn''t know that they have experienced so many dangerous things.


    "Then you have not been found? Ming Xi is not the same as Fang''s Mingyu asked in surprise.


    "We''ve changed our faces, and no one recognized them." Shu''er said with a smile, "Beitang Yu still wants to come and win over Mingxi."


    Mingyu enviously said, "you must have a good time outside."


    "Yes, would you like to join us?" Shu''er took Mingyu''s hand. "I heard that there will be a temple fair tomorrow, and there will be people playing tree flowers. I have never seen what it looks like. Have you ever seen it?"


    "Tree flowers?" Mingyu Leng for a moment, "I have not seen, what is it?"


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "I have seen once that tree flowers are in full bloom like fireworks, like the canopy with luxuriant branches and leaves, so it is called tree flower."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Rich people play fireworks, rich people play tree flowers.


    Leibingfu has seen other people beating trees and flowers, but not in this life, but in the previous life.


    The fire shines on the sky and earth, and the red stars are in purple smoke.


    It was the most beautiful memory in her mind. At that time, she was still a naive little girl. Her greatest hope was to have meat tomorrow. Later, when she entered the palace, she never saw anyone playing tree flowers again. Although the fireworks were beautiful and brilliant, there was no one in her memory to make her fall in love.


    Mingyu was said by leibingfu in the heart itching, eager to see the tree flower immediately.


    "Mingxi and they are back." Shu''er feels the arrival of Ming Xi and looks up to the other side of the royal garden.


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet." Mingyu Goutou looked a few times, but did not see their figure.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "I''ll be here soon."


    Lei Bingfu raised her eyes and looked at shu''er.


    Sure enough, after less than half a cup of tea, they saw Mingxi and huohuang coming.


    "Mingyu, would you like to go out with me for a few days?" Standing outside the pavilion, Mingxi looks at Mingyu with a smile.


    "Does the father agree?" Mingyu stands up happily. She has been in the palace for a long time. Of course, she wants to leave the palace.


    Mingxi said, "I just said to uncle Liu that he agreed."


    "Really?" Bright jade eyebrow opens an eye to smile, the heart seems to be in full bloom a flower, "very good, I go to prepare immediately, elder brother waits for me."


    Before she had time to talk to anyone else, she hopped back to her palace to pack up.


    Leibingfu is still sitting in place, just looking at Mingxi with a smile.


    "You go ahead and wait for me." Ming Xi said to shu''er, "I have a few words to say to Lei Huibin."


    "Good." Xu Jinbei nodded, and shu''er left the imperial garden first.


    Ming Xi sat down in front of Lei Bingfu, "I heard that Lei Huibin saved Mingyu''s life. Mingxi is here to thank Lei Huibin."


    "You''re welcome. I should be able to come to Kyoto safely, and I need more help from master Mingxi." Leibingfu said with a smile that she saved Mingyu at that time, just wanted to repay Mingxi.


    "Is your mother still used to her life in the palace?" Mingxi asked with a smile. He didn''t expect much from leibingfu at the beginning. He just took a fluke attitude. Later, when he learned that she had saved Mingyu, he thought she was a person who wanted to repay her kindness.


    Maybe he was biased against her at first.


    "You have already entered the palace. You should get used to it if you don''t want to." Leibingfu said with a faint smile.


    Mingxi looked at her, "it seems that some are not used to."


    "This is the life in the palace. I can''t talk about any habits. It''s all like this anyway." Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s master Mingxi''s life is very happy."


    "People live all the time." Mingxi said, "with the ability of Lei Huibin, what kind of days do you want?"


    Lei Huibin smiles, "that''s right."


    Ming Xi smile, "Lei Huibin and Mingyu seem to get along very well."


    "The princess is a very easy person to get along with." Leibingfu whispered, "I like her very much."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Mingxi clapped his hands and stood up. "If you need help in the future, as long as I can do it, I can help you."


    Leibingfu looked at Mingxi, "I really have one thing I want you to help me with."


    "Say it." Ming Xi road.


    "I came to the capital all the way and met with several calamities. This is not an accident for no reason. Someone wants to kill me. I don''t want me to enter the palace. I want you to avenge me." Lei Bingfu raised her eyes and looked at Mingxi seriously, "the one who wants me to die is in Lei''s house. If master Mingxi is free, he can help me revenge by the way."


    By the way


    Mingxi looked at leibingfu, "I''ll check this matter, and then you can decide what you want to do."


    Leibingfu smile, "thank you, master Mingxi."


    "Take care of yourself." Ming Xi nodded and turned away from the pavilion.


    Mingyu and his wife have been waiting for Mingxi at the gate of the palace. She is very happy and full of expectation to leave the palace.


    Before the Ming Xi, Murong Ke has come to find her.


    "Father." Mingyu looked at him with a smile.


    "So happy to be out of the palace?" Murong Ke asked jokingly, knowing that Mingyu had been detained in the palace for several months was really boring for her.


    Mingyu hesitated to look at Murong Ke, "father, don''t worry. Even if I leave the palace, I will think about my father."


    Murong Ke chuckled and said, "since you think of your father so much, don''t leave the palace."


    "Ah?" Mingyu pouts and looks at him.


    "Don''t leave the palace alone. Tell Mingxi what you want." Murong Ke said with a smile that although he would send someone to follow Mingyu, he was still worried. However, there should be no problem with Mingxi.Mingyu nodded cleverly, "I will, father."


    "Here comes Mingxi." Shu''er said with a smile and looked back from the carriage.


    Murongke looked at Mingxi thoughtfully. He knew that Mingxi was talking to leibingfu in the imperial garden. He had always thought that leibingfu was a deep-seated person and that he had a purpose to approach Mingyu. Now, it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Is leibingfu arranged in the palace by Mingxi?


    If this is possible Murongke frowned and found that he probably didn''t like this either. Although Mingxi was his nephew and what he did was for Mingyu, as an emperor, he didn''t like anyone who arranged for his harem.


    "Sixth uncle, I just said a few more words with Lei Huibin." Mingxi came over and said to murongke with a smile, "when I was in Bailongjiang before, Lei''s boat almost met with pirates. We rescued her."


    Murong Ke said lightly, "this matter has never been heard of."


    "For the sake of the reputation of Lei family women, how can such things be said everywhere?" Mingyu whispered.


    "You know that, too?" Murong Ke stares at Mingyu, doesn''t he know? He sent someone to check it, but he didn''t find out.


    In fact, Mingyu only knew it today. She nodded with a smile, "Lei Huibin has mentioned it."


    So she was kind to Mingyu, not to get close to him, but to repay him?


    Murongke felt that the answer made him a little unhappy.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s go first." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Take good care of Mingyu and don''t let her run out alone." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry." Mingxi said with a smile, "I will protect Mingyu."


    Xu Jinbei and huohuang both nodded, Mingyu followed them for sure.


    Murong Ke sighed in his heart, "you go."


    Mingyu pursed her lips and waved to him, "father, let''s go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Murongke watched Mingyu''s carriage disappear at the gate of the palace. He stood there and meditated for a moment, thinking about what Mingxi and Mingyu had said just now. He knew that they would not lie to him. Lei Bingfu should have met Mingxi before. She would save Mingyu, not to invite favor, but to repay him, because Mingxi saved him.


    "To the royal garden." Murongke whispered that he thought the woman should be in the imperial garden.


    Ford closely followed murongke, wondering that the emperor usually went to the imperial garden to accompany the princess. Now that the princess has left the palace, how can he still go to the imperial garden.


    Leibingfu plans to sit a little longer after Mingyu and Mingyu leave. It''s rare that the sun is shining. She hasn''t gone out for half a month. She just takes the opportunity to bask in the sun, otherwise she will get sick if she is not ill.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lei Huibin?" There are two women came together, see in the pavilion Lei Bingfu, smile came over, but the tone is not so good.


    "Liu Jieyu, Li Jieyu, you also come to bask in the sun." Leibingfu looked at them with a smile. The principle of her survival in the palace is not to offend anyone. No one knows when the other party will be promoted.


    "When we come to the garden every day, we can see Lei Huibin." Liu Jieyu looked at Lei Bingfu with a smile. "I heard that you are still ill. It seems that you have recovered."


    Leibingfu was too lazy to worry that they did not salute, pointing to the empty seat in front of her, "here is a good sunshine. Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Liu Jieyu and Li Jieyu looked at each other, and they all knew that Lei Bingfu was the first woman to go to bed. Although the emperor ignored her, she was already in bed and her position was still there. Even if they were jealous, they would not show it here.


    "I heard you were sick before, and I always wanted to see you sometime." Liu Jieyu sat down and looked at Lei Bingfu carefully. However, she found that Lei Huibin had been ill for more than half a month. She not only looked ruddy, but also looked more beautiful than before.


    "You have a mind." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Liu Jieyu looked at the table top and found that someone else should have been there just now. "Lei Huibin has guests. Will we disturb you?"


    Leibingfu motioned lilac to take away the cup the princess had just used and replace it with a new one, "no, I''m here alone."


    "Lei Huibin doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He has leisure to drink tea and bask in the sun." Li Jieyu was worried and agitated before she went to bed. Seeing Lei Bingfu''s relaxed appearance, she felt a little angry.


    "What do I need in a hurry?" Leibingfu asked jokingly.


    "I''ve only been in bed once. Don''t you need to worry?" Li Jieyu said in a bad voice.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "no need, there are more concubines without sleeping. I don''t need to worry."


    Li Jieyu was angry, "you..."


    "This tea is very fragrant. Try it." Lei Bingfu said with a smile that she did not want to quarrel with Li Jieyu again.


    Naturally, she knew what the two ladies were thinking. She was very worried because they had not been in bed yet. She did not know that the concubines were not much better than them.


    She would rather never go to bed.


    Murongke is an animal.


    Liu Jieyu gently kicked Li Jieyu, indicating that she would not go on. "The tea smells good."


    "Not really." Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s better to drink tea and bask in the sun every day. It''s more comfortable than anyone else."


    "You are standing and talking without backache." Li Jieyu said angrily that if she had already gone to bed, she would be as comfortable as leibingfu.


    Lei Bingfu glanced at her faintly, "Li Jieyu, this palace is talking about herself. You don''t have to talk with anger."


    Li Jieyu was choked, and her anger rubbed up.


    "If we want to go to Su Jieyu, we should not disturb Lei Huibin here." Liu Jieyu pressed Li Jieyu''s hand and suppressed her anger.


    Leibingfu raised her eyebrows. "Well, you go."


    Liu Jieyu took Li Jieyu as a salute, and they left the pavilion hand in hand.


    Lei Bingfu has already seen this kind of small trick to instigate. She doesn''t care who attends the bed, nor who murongke dotes on. She has a good life now.


    "It seems that you''ve been pretending to be ill for a few days, and you''re very happy." Murongke suddenly came over, and he was here earlier, just listening to their conversation.


    This leibingfu It''s not what he thought.


    Lei Bingfu turned her head in surprise and saw Murong Ke standing outside the pavilion. She got up and made a salute. She said respectfully, "I have seen the emperor."


    "I heard you met Mingxi in Bailongjiang?" Murong Ke did not let leibingfu get up, he sat down in the pavilion, lifted his eyes and looked at him faintly.


    "When I went back to the emperor, my wife''s boat was in distress at that time. More young master Mingxi and his friends came to rescue him." Leibingfu is still kneeling in a proper posture and whispering back Murong Ke''s question.Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "why never heard of you?"


    "I have no chance to talk to the emperor." Leibingfu said that whenever he saw her with a good face, she would use Mingyu''s defensive expression. Would she want to go up to him and tell him that she was not interested in him. She just wanted to make up for her regret and live a different life. By the way, she raised a female emperor and didn''t want to serve him.


    "Get up." Murong Ke thought of some misunderstanding about her disgust before, and then opened his mouth to let leibingfu get up, "what did Mingxi say to you?"


    Leibingfu eyebrows calm, even did not look at murongke, "Mingxi young master once asked his concubines if they can enter the palace, take care of the princess."


    It seems that Mingxi will do it.


    "Emperor, it''s time to eat." Ford came in from outside and whispered to murongke that it was time for lunch.


    It''s great to finally be able to send the Buddha away. Facing him, she is not in the mood at all. She would rather go back and pretend to be ill. Lei Bingfu thinks silently in her heart.


    Murong Ke is about to leave, lift an eye to see Lei Bingfu''s eyes flash by.


    He squints a little. It seems that she doesn''t like to see him very much?


    "Ford, let people send the meal to Jianjia palace, where I will eat." Murong Ke said without expression.


    What? Lei Bingfu stares round eyes and looks at murongke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your majesty Ford was stunned for a moment, and then recovered for a long time.


    "The emperor, my concubine It''s small and inconvenient. I''m afraid it will affect your appetite. " Leibingfu said with a stiff face.


    Murong Ke asked coldly, "do you want me to change a palace for you?"


    "I don''t mean that." Leibingfu clenched her fists. She didn''t want him to go to Jianjia palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Mingyu is not the first time to go to Lord Qin''s residence, but it is the first time that she knows that the small yard prepared for her here is so delicate and elegant. Beside the upper room, besides planting all kinds of flowers she likes, there are swings and pavilions. She likes it at once.


    "You and shu''er live here. It''s cleaned every day." Mingxi said to Mingyu.


    "Can''t I live with you?" She asked doubtfully.


    Mingxi gently coughed, "shu''er, we have grown up and can''t live together. You live with Mingyu."


    Shu''er is naive and innocent. He doesn''t know whether a man or a woman will give or not. He doesn''t want others to talk about her in secret.


    "All right." Shu''er nodded vaguely. Anyway, she was very happy with Mingyu.


    After having lunch with them, Mingxi went to Lu Shiming''s home.


    Lu Shiming was very happy about the return of Mingxi. "I heard you were in the palace in the morning. I thought you would stay in the palace today."


    "Mingyu and I are both out of the palace. She is in the palace of Lord Qin. She will come tomorrow." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "It''s been more than half a year since I saw Mingyu. Last time I heard that she was assassinated in the palace. Fortunately, it''s no big problem. Your grandmother and your brother-in-law have all gone to the palace to see her." Lu Shiming said in a low voice, "have you had a hard time outside for half a year?"


    Mingxi said, "we didn''t suffer. We had a good life. When we were in the wasteland City, Teng Ye regarded me as the young master of the Fang family. They didn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Lu Shiming frowned. "Teng Ye doesn''t know Fang Yunsong very well. With his temperament, he can''t be a traitor."


    "Did my grandfather know Fang Yunsong?" Asked Mingxi.


    "I used to study in Fangjia academy, and Fang Yunsong is my teacher." Lu Shiming said that although he had not been in Fangjia Academy for a long time, he was a teacher and a father all his life. Fang Yunsong was his teacher, which can not be changed.


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "grandfather, I want to tell you something."


    Seeing Ming Xi''s serious tone, Lu Shiming asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When Teng Ye was caught by me, he said that his grandfather was with them." Mingxi said, "I''m afraid he has done something to frame you up."


    "Fellow party?" Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment, "I have no friendship with Teng ye all the time. I can''t even say anything on weekdays. I''m so bloody."


    Mingxi said, "the emperor also knows this, but he should know that this is Teng Ye''s nonsense, so he didn''t believe it."


    Lu Shiming looks up at his grandson. If it''s just Teng Ye''s bloody mouth, Mingxi won''t come to tell him about it. "What do you find out? Keep talking."


    "On my way back to Kyoto, I sent people to check on the people Teng ye had visited before. One of them was Lu Shizhou, who is now the magistrate of Shenzhou Prefecture. He has been arrested by the dark guards and is being escorted to the capital city. This man Have you ever asked my grandfather to do something? " Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shizhou? Lu Shiming''s face changed. Of course, he knew that this man was the nephew of the Lu family branch. He came to the Lu family last year when he came to Kyoto to report on his work. He asked him to accommodate him at that time.


    "He wanted to open a river trade in Shenzhou Prefecture. At that time, there was opposition in the court. He came to ask me for help, but he opened the trade for the people of Shenzhou Prefecture. I saw that he wanted to do well for the people, so he said a few more words in front of the emperor Has something to do with this? " Lu Shiming asked in surprise.


    "If Teng Ye wants to transport weapons, he can''t take the sea trade of Tianjin city, but he can only take the river from Shenzhou government. Moreover Lu Shizhou is also found to have collusion with the salt peddler, and all the silver has fallen into tengye''s hands. " Mingxi said, these are not long ago found out, should not have been sent to the hands of six uncle.


    "What?" Lu Shiming was shocked, "that animal is How wicked


    Mingxi said, "in addition to saying good words to the emperor for Lu Shizhou, have you done anything else?"


    Lu Shiming shook his head. "Let me think about it again. Since I spoke to the emperor for him, all my colleagues in the imperial court regard him as my nephew. I don''t know what else he has done."


    "My grandfather is loyal to the emperor. The emperor will not believe Teng ye on this basis." Mingxi said that he would come to remind Lu Shiming, but also worried that he would be used.


    "I''ll go into the palace right away and plead guilty." Lu Shiming said, "the emperor doesn''t have to ask me about this matter. I will tell the emperor exactly."


    Ming Xi didn''t stop Lu Shiming. After all, murongke is only his sixth uncle now. He doesn''t know how the sixth uncle will think about the Lu family. If he really believes that Lu Shizhou and Lu Shiming are inseparable, he can only think of another way.


    "You go to your grandmother first. I''ll go into the palace to see the emperor." Lu Shiming said to Mingxi.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded gently. After Lu Shiming left, he also went to the backyard to find Pei.


    Pei Shi heard that Mingxi came back and was waiting anxiously in the room. Several times, he wanted to go directly to the study to find his baby grandson.


    "Grandmother." Before Ming Xi entered the house, he began to call people."My Mingxi..." Pei Shi went out directly and put Mingxi in his arms. "I''ll see if I''ve suffered. Look, how much is black and how thin. What do you do when you''re a child? Your parents are really at ease."


    Mingxi listened to Pei''s murmuring and complaining with a smile. He hugged him with heartache. He said with a smile, "grandmother, I''m not thin. I''m tall. You see, I''m as tall as you."


    Pei''s grandson, who was shorter than her before she left, was almost as tall as her. "That''s also thin. It must be suffering outside."


    "Grandmother, I took Mingyu out of the palace. She lives in the palace of Lord Qin today, and will bring her to visit you tomorrow." Ming Xi shifted his attention wisely.


    "I haven''t seen Mingyu for a long time. The emperor has kept her in the palace. I don''t know if she will be wronged in the palace for such a small child." Pei''s eyes became red. Since those pretty girls entered the palace, she didn''t worry about Mingyu one day. Let alone that Mingyu was just a princess, she was not the emperor''s daughter. If those concubines were pregnant, could Mingyu still have her present status?


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to Pei''s side, "Niang, doesn''t it mean that jade will come tomorrow? You will see her soon. "


    "Little aunt." Mingxi saluted Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Mingxi, come in and sit down. Have you had lunch yet?" Su Xiaoxiao holds Pei''s hand and lets Mingxi go back to the house with him.


    Pei immediately said, "yes, I have people prepare snacks. You can eat more."


    Mingxi nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll eat it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Pei looked at Mingxi with a smile in her eyes. Listening to him talking about his experiences and experiences along the way, she was scared to death and turned pale several times. Especially when she heard that Mingxi met an earthquake in Canghai City, she was scared to stand up.


    "Grandmother, we''re back well. You don''t have to worry." Mingxi has chosen the least dangerous thing to say, but did not expect to frighten Pei into this way.


    "You are back. Who knows how much you have suffered outside." Pei Shi didn''t have good breath to say, one hand covers the chest to clap, she is really scared.


    Ming Xi grinned, "others suffer more."


    "I don''t know who you are like. If you don''t do it, you will go out and suffer." Pei''s snorted, "like your parents, they haven''t come back yet. They don''t even know where they are."


    "My parents will be back soon." Mingxi said that he actually did not know where they were now. In the last communication, he only knew that they had gone to the Fang family, but he did not know what happened in the Fang family later.


    However, according to the itinerary mentioned before, they should be back soon.


    Pei''s face a joy, "really?"


    "It should be." "My grandmother, I''ll come to see you with Mingyu tomorrow."


    "Good." Pei thought of meeting his baby''s granddaughter, and his face was smiling again.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the side heard this, his eyes became thoughtful.


    Ming Xi will be Pei sent to eat all the snacks, "grandmother, then I go back first."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Pei is a little disappointed. She still wants to get along with mingxiduo.


    "I''m going to visit Ye''s aunt." Mingxi said with a smile.


    When Pei heard that he would go to Ye''s house, he couldn''t stop him, "then you can go. Tomorrow and Mingyu will come home early."


    Mingxi nodded and agreed to leave the Lu family in Pei''s reluctant to give up.


    He went to Ye''s house before dark. Because ye Chunnan was not there, only Jin Shanshan met him. He told Jin Shanshan what he had said to Pei, and said that his parents would come back soon. Finally, he returned to the palace of Lord Qin at the mid day of the month.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, he could smell a smell in the air.


    This is Are you having a barbecue?


    The canthus of Mingxi''s eyes puffed. When he was away, they seemed to have fun.


    When he came to Mingyu''s yard, the smell in the air was more intense. In the courtyard, Mingyu did not know where to find the barbecue rack. Xu Jinbei was barbecue them, and there were several maids preparing all kinds of barbecue food.


    Only Mingyu and shu''er are eating happily, and huohuang is gnawing at the lamb leg.


    "Well, Mingxi is back." Huohuang waved to Mingxi, "come here quickly, this mutton is delicious."


    "You had a good time." Ming Xi slowly came over and took over the barbecue kebab handed over by Xu Jinbei. "Where did this come from?"


    Mingyu said, "if shu''er wants to eat barbecue, aunt Hongying will help us find the barbecue rack and ask the kitchen to prepare meat kebabs for us."


    Shu''er pointed to the side of the vegetable string, "and this, also very delicious."


    "Where have you been?" Mingyu asked.


    "Lu''s and ye''s, we''ll go to the Lu''s early tomorrow morning. They miss you very much." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "When are we going to see the flower tree?" Shu''er asked excitedly.


    "Two days later, the Temple Fair won''t be as fast as that." Mingxi said, "I''ll take you to see it then."


    Mingyu cried, "I want it, I want it too."


    "We''ll all go." Xu Jin North smile way, and Ming Xi exchanged a look.


    "Here you are, brother." Mingyu handed the chicken leg to Mingxi.


    Huohuang looks a little gloomy. He never eats drumsticks.


    "Eh?" Shu''er looked up at the sky, a face of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Fire Huang found her strange, went to her side and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you feel it? It has the smell of monsters. " Shu Er frowned and said that she didn''t feel wrong. She really had a very light spirit of monsters.


    Huohuang sniffed at it suspiciously, but he didn''t feel the smell of the monster.


    "This is..." Shu''er releases her spiritual power and wants to capture what kind of monster it is. Such a light spirit is either in a very remote place or just taken away from her.


    But how can there be monsters on the earth?


    "What''s the matter?" Mingxi felt shu''er''s spiritual power and came to look at her with a frown.


    "Ming Xi, I feel the smell of monsters again." Shu''er whispered to him, "it''s light, but I''m sure There are monsters coming in from Kyoto. "


    Ming Xi said, "don''t you say that the capital city is protected by purple gas, and that monsters are not easy to get close to?""Yes, but if it''s a monster, it''s just like a mortal." She said.


    "Is it related to the gap in the last natural disaster?" Mingxi kept his voice down. No one else could know about it.


    Generally speaking, however, it is not easy for the monster to enter


    Mingxi took a look at Mingyu and said to shu''er and huohuang, "let''s look for it tonight."


    "We need to find out as soon as possible. After a long time, it is very difficult for us to find out the monsters and mortals who are really integrated." She said.


    "Well." Mingxi nodded.


    Mingyu looked at them with a smile, "what are you talking about? Come and eat. "


    "Here it is." Mingxi walks to Mingyu with a smile.


    After an hour, they finally finished and went back to their rooms. After washing, Mingyu just lay down and went to sleep.


    In the dead of night, the whole palace of Lord Qin was peaceful.


    Ming Xi flew to the roof, and soon, shu''er and huohuang also appeared.


    "Did Xu Jinbei sleep?" Asked Mingxi.


    "I''ll let him sleep till dawn." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Shu son looked up at the sky, "we go, but also can feel the smell of monsters."


    "Go Mingxi nodded. Before shu''er said there was a monster smell. He thought she was wrong. This time, he felt that he must pay attention to it.


    Shu''er''s speed is so fast that she has already come out of the city in a blink of an eye. She stands on the wall and frowns around.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingxi and huohuang fall beside her.


    "Disappeared..." Shu''er frowned. It was strange that there was a monster smell just now.


    Mingxi''s eyes flashed by surprise, "how can it be?"


    "Unless it''s gone, or it''s It''s completely integrated into a mortal. " She said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    In the Ming Dynasty, they searched for a long time in the sky over the capital city. The spirit of the monster had faded away. Shu''er released the most spiritual power, but still could not find a trace. At dawn, the three returned to the palace of Lord Qin.


    "If only the city Lord was there. He would know what kind of monster it was." Although she didn''t know that Hei Long''s life was limited by her grandfather, she didn''t know that her life was limited by her grandfather.


    "Maybe there is no monster." Ming Xi comforted shu''er, "if there are monsters, they will show their feet. We will check them carefully these days."


    Shu Er gently nodded, "good."


    "Take a rest first and take you out of town tomorrow." Ming Xi rubbed shu''er''s hair and said in a low voice.


    "All right." "Shu Er Du small mouth," strange, why do you grow so tall, I am still like this? "


    Mingxi said with a smile, "girls are slower than boys. They are shorter than boys."


    "Mingyu has grown tall. I''m still like this." Shu''er cried, more than half a year ago, Mingyu was shorter than her, and now it is almost tall.


    Speaking of it, it seems that shu''er has never changed. When he took her out of Heilong mountain, she was the same.


    "Maybe you are a little white dragon, so you are a little different from us mortals." Mingxi thought for a long time, only get along with such speculation.


    "I don''t know if the dragon people are like this." Shu''er looked puzzled, "will you go to the dragon clan with me in the future?"


    Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t think that he would go to the dragon clan. Even the emperor of the God couldn''t find the dragon clan. How could he find it? "If I can go to the dragon clan, I''ll go with you."


    Shu''er thought that she must be able to return to the dragon clan. Hearing Mingxi''s reply, she went back to sleep contentedly.


    "Do you know what happens to mortals when they go to the dragon clan?" Fire Huang picks eyebrow to look at Ming Xi to ask, "never mortal can leave dragon clan alive."


    "Have you ever been to the dragon clan?" asked the emperor


    "No Huohuang shakes her head. The dragon clan only exists in legend. The hometown of the dragon is beyond the three continents, far above the nine days.


    "No one has been there. How can we know if we can leave alive?" Mingxi said with a smile.


    Huohuang took Mingxi''s hand and said, "I''m telling you the truth. You know the Dragon chopper clan. Although there is no dragon chopper now, you can pick up a round knife, which shows that you are a little bloodline. If you go to the dragon clan, you must have no bones."


    Ming Xi had never heard of the Dragon chopping clan. "If I have the blood of the Dragon chopping clan, what about my father?"


    "This..." Huohuang remembers that she has been following Mo Di for many years, but she doesn''t seem to find that he is of the dragon clan. "Anyway, don''t go to the dragon clan at will."


    "Wait until you find the dragon." Ming Xi patted the shoulder of fire Huang to say.


    Huohuang thinks about it, and it seems reasonable. Who knows if he can find the dragon clan.


    "I don''t know when my parents will be back." Mingxi sighed. He sent another letter to his parents today, but there was no reply so far.


    Something happened.


    "What else can you do when you are with the city Lord?" Huohuang doesn''t worry about the couple at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qinghecheng, Fangjia.


    Fang Yunsong was nearly robbed by a ghost animal. Mo Rong Zhan killed the ghost animal. Although he could save Fang Yunsong, he could not save the mind he had been controlled. Fang Yunsong, a wise man known to all, became dementia and dullness, and even his memory was confused. Sometimes what he had done in the morning would be forgotten in the afternoon.


    In order not to cause doubts from outsiders, Ye Zhen said that Fang Yunsong was suffering from an senile disease, because he was getting older and older, so his memory degenerated and dementia appeared, but he also concealed the past.


    After confirming that Fang Yunsong''s body was not in a big way, they left the Fang family with Fang Yanjun.


    Originally, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan had already gone to the direction of the capital city, but they did not expect to meet a monster on the road. This time, they met not a ghost beast, but a charming soul beast. It happened that the enchanting soul beast wanted to take away a widow. Ye Zhen saved the widow in time, and Mo Rong Zhan caught Mei soul beast.


    They learn more about the barren hell from the mouth of enchanting beasts.


    The monsters in the barren hell were abandoned by the land of God. It was not that the monsters there did evil. God thought that they had no usable value, so they abandoned them. A long time ago, they fought for the land of God and died.


    However, over the years, the barren hell is not what they thought it was.


    The barren hell has been abandoned for thousands of years. It has already become a kingdom of its own. The man who rules the whole barren hell is a man named killing heaven. He has cultivated his human form. No one knows what kind of monster he is, but none of the monsters in the whole barren hell dare to resist him.


    This time, there was a gap, and many monsters took the opportunity to escape. It did not know what monsters came to the earth, and maybe even killed heaven.Knowing this news, Ye Zhen''s heart is extremely heavy, if Mei soul beast said is true, then the disaster facing the world mainland is more serious than she had imagined before.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Mei soul beast into space seal up, hold Ye Zhen''s cold hand.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen''s voice trembled.


    "Go back to the capital first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if it''s true, since we can''t stop it, we''ll let it happen and save it."


    Ye Zhen said, "why God wants to lock those monsters in a barren hell. If they really do evil, it''s better to kill them directly? "


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "the reason can only ask God."


    "The killing of heaven Have you heard of it? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. He had never heard of this man.


    Zhen Ye always felt terrible Monster. "


    "Ming Xi has returned to the capital. Let''s meet them first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye Zhen should come down, the widow was rescued and sent back, they set out to rush back to the capital.


    On their way back to the capital, news of war broke out on the wasteland.


    "Isn''t beitangyu in the hands of Mingxi? Why did the kingdom of Beiming go to war Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "beitangyu has two sons, and he should fight for the throne."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "now the world is about to face disaster, there is still a heart to fight for the throne."


    "Let''s go back to the capital." Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen''s waist and plans to go back with the fastest speed.


    "Do not use spiritual power." Ye Zhen did not good gas to say, "the sea of gas is not easy to recover."


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles bitterly. In fact, his spirit is abundant. Even if he goes back to Kyoto City, there is no problem. However, no matter how he explains, Ye Zhen still thinks that he needs to continue to recuperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Sunny, cloudless, Mingyu and their early arrival at the Lu family.


    Pei had already taken Su Xiaoxiao and they were waiting at the gate. When they saw Mingyu coming down from the carriage, he could not hide his excitement. "Mingyu, let Grandma have a look."


    "Grandmother." With a sweet smile, Mingyu threw herself into Pei''s arms and acted coquettishly, "I can miss you."


    "Little villain, if you want your grandmother, how can you come to see me now?" Pei wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. Over the past few years, she had a hard time waiting for her daughter and grandson to come back. As a result, they did not get together properly. They left Kyoto City again. Her granddaughter didn''t leave the palace for half a year. She wanted to turn gray.


    Mingyu said wrongly, "I also want to come out of the palace to see you, but my father won''t let me out of the palace."


    Pei knew that Mingyu met an assassin in the palace before, so the emperor kept her in the palace to protect Mingyu.


    "Go in, grandmother will prepare you a lot of delicious food." Pei takes Mingyu''s hand and greets Mingxi. A group of people walk into the Lu family.


    Su Xiaoxiao comes with her son Lu Xianglan. Although he has not seen Mingyu for a long time, he still recognizes Mingyu at a glance and smiles shyly at Mingyu.


    "Xiang Lan, would you like to go to the temple fair with us tomorrow? We will have some flowers to see this year." Mingyu asked Lu Xianglan.


    "How to watch this is better than watching fireworks at home." Pei said that there are too many people going to see the trees and flowers, and several children will inevitably be bumped.


    Mingyu said, "I''m tired of seeing fireworks. I haven''t seen what it looks like."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. We''ll be careful. By the way, what about my grandfather?" Ming Xi asked, last night Lu Shiming entered the palace, and there was no news at night. I don''t know how to talk to Liu Shu.


    Pei said, "he stayed in his study yesterday. Now he should be in his study. I''ll send someone to call him."


    "Grandmother, I''ll just go myself." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu and shu''er were eating snacks and talking in the backyard. After a while, they heard that some guests were coming.


    Pei Shi Leng Leng, she knew that Mingyu and they were coming today, so she didn''t invite anyone home. Is there anyone who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    "Who''s the guest?" If the friendship is general, it will be sent back.


    "Madame, it''s Mrs. su." The maid whispered back.


    Pei looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise. Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao looked flustered, he knew that it was no accident that Mrs. Su would come to the Lu family today.


    "Mrs. Su, please come to the hall." Pei said lightly, turning to look at the Ming Xi and them, "you play here, I''ll entertain the guests."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded.


    "Xiao Xiao, come with me. Mrs. Su is visiting at this time. Maybe she is looking for you for something urgent." Said Pei.


    "Yes, mother." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head and followed Pei''s back to the hall.


    In the hall, a middle-aged woman in a dark purple dress was watching eagerly. Seeing Pei and Su Xiaoxiao coming one after another, she couldn''t stop standing up. Her eyes looked behind them. She couldn''t help being disappointed that she didn''t see the other people again.


    "Mrs. Su, I don''t know you''re here. I''m not prepared at all. I''ve neglected you." Pei came over with a smile and said hello to Mrs. su.


    "Two baskets of lychees have been sent, and I''ll give you one." Mrs. Su quickly hid her disappointment on her face and said to Pei with a smile.


    Pei said with a smile, "that''s so funny. There''s just litchi in the south. It takes a lot of effort to send it to Kyoto."


    "No, that''s why we have to deliver it as soon as it''s fresh." Mrs. Su took Pei''s hand and said, "you haven''t been to our party for many days. I''ll see you."


    "Little pregnant, Xiang is not at home, I am a little busy." Pei said with a smile and sat down in the hall with Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su looked at her daughter with a smile in her eyes. Her daughter''s life was very happy and beautiful. She felt at ease as a mother.


    "It''s hard for my parents." Mrs. Su gave Pei a grateful look.


    Pei said with a smile, "it''s not only my daughter-in-law, but also my child."


    Mrs. Pei said in a low voice


    "I heard that the princess is here too. Let Xiaoxiao take some litchi to taste for the princess." Said Mrs. su.


    "Well, little, go and get some lychees for Mingyu and shu''er." Pei turned to look at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. Now she has a little regret that she told Mrs. Su that Mingyu would come to the Lu family today. She didn''t expect that her mother would come here today. "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Mrs. Lu..." Mrs. Su coughed softly, "I venture to come here today. In fact, there is another thing."


    Pei, holding a cup of tea in his hand, asked with a smile, "Oh, what else can I do for you?"


    "Well, although I only gave birth to this little daughter, I actually have two daughters. As you know, her eldest uncle and auntie have died one after another, leaving only one daughter. I have raised her as a little daughter since I was a little girl. Now I have become a Jieyu in the palace. After so long, don''t say It''s to see her. I don''t even know what she''s like in the palace. I just want to talk to the princess Ask about my niece. " Mrs. Su said in a low voice.i see! Pei understood, she sighed, "I understand your mood, but I don''t know how much Mingyu can know."


    She understood Mrs. Su''s feelings, and she was so worried when she left for the palace.


    "As long as I can hear a word, I am satisfied." Mrs. Su said hastily.


    Pei hesitated for a moment, thinking that Mrs. Su was still her mother-in-law. It was not good to refuse, "well I''ll take you to meet the princess. Mingyu is a soft hearted person. If she knows, she will tell you. "


    Mrs. Su''s face was overjoyed. "That would be great."


    Mingyu and shu''er are eating litchi, but shu''er hasn''t, so they think it''s fresh and sweet.


    "To tell you, litchi wine is better to drink." Mingyu said with a smile, "I''ve drunk it secretly, but it''s hidden from my father."


    "Really? Where is lychee wine? "


    "There is the imperial dining room in the palace, but it is the private possession of fat father-in-law. Next time I will take you to find him secretly." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    "Mingyu!" Pei came over with a smile.


    Mrs. Su looked at Mingyu with her eyes in her eyes. This is the princess who is regarded as the Pearl of the emperor''s eye. As expected, she was born as exquisite as jade, which made people want to feel pain in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Mingyu is eating litchi, and is very happy to see Pei''s return. However, she finds a woman beside her. She immediately sits up. In front of outsiders, she always wants to be a dignified and dignified princess.


    "I''ve seen your highness." Mrs. Su has already made a formal salute.


    Pei said with a smile, "this is Mrs. Su, the mother of your little aunt."


    "Madame Su is exempt." Mingyu remembered that she had seen this lady before when she went to Su''s house. No wonder she felt familiar.


    "thank you, your highness." Mrs. Su straightened up and looked at Mingyu carefully.


    Although she is not familiar with Mrs. Su, she is the mother of her little aunt, and Pei brought her here in person. Mingyu also smiles at her a little more. "I heard that lady Su sent the litchi. It''s delicious. We all like it very much."


    Mrs. Su was very happy to hear that, "the princess likes it."


    Seeing Mrs. Su standing here and not leaving, Mingyu guessed that she should have come to look for her, "grandmother, Mrs. Su, please sit down."


    I don''t know if there is a niece in Pei''s palace


    "Who?" Mingyu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t remember that there were Su family members in the palace.


    "Su Jieyu, Su Yingying." Mrs. Su quickly replied.


    Mingyu suddenly realized, "ah, I remember. It was su Jieyu. I didn''t know it before. She was Mrs. Su''s niece."


    Isn''t that a cousin with my little aunt?


    In addition to going to Lei Bingfu every day in the palace, she didn''t have much contact with other concubines. It seemed that she had met Su Jieyu before, but she was not very impressed.


    "I haven''t seen them every day, but I still meet them occasionally in the palace." Mingyu said.


    "I don''t know about Su Jieyu How are you doing? " Mrs. Su asked excitedly.


    Mingyu looked at Mrs. Su suspiciously, "how can su Jieyu live a bad life? No one in the palace will bully her."


    Mrs. Su laughed awkwardly, "yes, I was wrong."


    "I''ll tell Su Jieyu when I go back." Mingyu said.


    "Good, good." Mrs. Su nodded gratefully.


    Pei looked at her with a smile.


    In fact, Madame Su had many questions to ask, but Mingyu didn''t know much about Su Jieyu. She only knew that Su Jieyu was already in bed. As for the emperor''s attitude towards her, it was not apparent.


    "Niang, I still have something to tell you. Why don''t we disturb the princess here and go to my room." Su Xiaoxiao came to Mrs. Su and said in a low voice.


    Pei did not take the initiative to leave Mrs. Su here.


    Mrs. Su nodded with a smile She looked at xiangmingyu, "princess, my concubine left first."


    "Mrs. Su, take your time." Mingyu put down the litchi in her hand and looked at Mrs. Su with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Su and Su Xiaoxiao go back to the yard together.


    "Mother, why are you here today?" Su Xiaoxiao took Mrs. Su''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m worried to know that the princess is here." Mrs. Su said, "listen to the meaning of the princess, it seems that I don''t get along with Yingying, and I don''t know how the emperor treats Yingying. If you can go to bed, you should be regarded as the emperor''s eye."


    Su Xiaoxiao was helpless and worried. "I know you care about your sister, but you didn''t come to ask the princess directly. How do you think of me


    "What''s this about?" Mrs. Su didn''t think so. She didn''t see where Pei was unhappy. "Aren''t you always in love with the princess? It''s not very good for me to talk about it. You have to say it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao saw that her mother did not realize the impact of today''s visit on her, and she did not want to explain any more. Next time, she would not disclose the arrival of the princess.


    Mrs. Su took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and went into the house. All the servants were sent away, leaving only their mother and daughter.


    "Mother, what is the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked in doubt, why is it so mysterious.


    "I heard that the princess was very close to Lei Huibin in the palace. Lei Huibin was planning to get close to the princess. She was just trying to win favor. She didn''t know what means she used to coax the princess. It was better for us Yingying. The princess knows our Su family well. She only needs to help Yingying to stabilize her position in the palace. If Yingying can give birth to a prince in the future, it will be of great benefit to the princess Yes. " Mrs. Su said in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a breath. She didn''t know that her mother had such a mind at all. She couldn''t help but accentuate her tone, "Niang! What are you talking about? "


    "Don''t you know what I said?" Mrs. Su took a look at her daughter. "Think about it. Now the emperor is empty. As long as Yingying can give birth to a prince, his status in the palace will be different. Maybe it will soar in the future. Don''t you want the Su family to be famous?"


    "Even if you can give birth to a prince, what does it have to do with Mingyu?" Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "Mingyu''s position in the palace can''t be changed by anyone."Mrs. Su said with a smile, "you don''t understand. The Emperor didn''t give a clear order to make Mingyu the Queen''s daughter. People are selfish. When the emperor has his own children, his ideas will be different. Will Princess Mingyu be regarded as the apple of his eye? That''s another thing."


    In fact, many people outside the palace are speculating that when the emperor has his own prince, Mingyu''s status in the palace will certainly not be as good as before. Maybe he will be sent out of the palace.


    Who will treat their children badly, not to mention Princess Mingyu''s parents are still a threat to the emperor.


    "Mother, don''t say that again." Su Xiaozheng said, "no matter whether there is a clear intention, Mingyu is a princess. Now the only princess, what will happen in the future is not what you and I can predict."


    "So we have to prepare for a rainy day." Mrs. Su said, "if you let other women go to the throne, Yingying''s position in the palace will not be so precious. Are you not in love with the princess? Try it out. As long as the princess helps us Yingying, the Su family will not forget her in the future. "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Su in silence. After a moment, she said, "I won''t tell Mingyu. If Mingyu likes Yingying, she will naturally get closer to Yingying. As for whether Yingying can be favored, it''s not Mingyu who wants to help."


    "After all, you are not Yingying''s sister. You are not willing to help her with this kind of help." Mrs. Su asked angrily.


    "Did Yingying let someone talk to you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed.


    Mrs. Su''s face flashed a stiff, "she''s in the palace. Where can I talk to you? It''s my own idea."


    "Mother, you don''t have to say that. This matter is over. I''m going to entertain the princess. I won''t leave you today. I''ll go home tomorrow to plead guilty." Su Xiaoxiao sent Mrs. Su away without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Ming Xi came to the study to look for Lu Shiming, only a night did not see, Lu Shiming looks very tired, as if suddenly a lot of old, but the mood is good.


    "I was going to have someone come to you, and you have already come." Lu Shiming said, looking at Mingxi with a smile.


    "Grandfather, are you all right?" Asked Mingxi.


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "it''s OK. Yesterday I went into the palace to see the emperor, and I''ve told him everything."


    He went to the palace to plead guilty last night and told the emperor all the things that he had helped Lu Shizhou. If the emperor wanted to commit a crime, he had nothing to say. However, Murong Ke listened to him and got up. Tao had known for a long time what he had helped Lu Shizhou, and that he had been deceived without knowing it.


    However, in order to show notarization, murongke still punished Lu Shiming and asked him to think about his life behind closed doors for a month.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thinking behind closed doors? " Ming Xi pick pick eyebrows, six uncle this punishment is appropriate.


    Lu Shiming wryly, "this is the emperor''s magnanimity."


    "A month will soon pass." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "One more thing..." Lu Shiming frowned. "When I was in the palace yesterday, an urgent letter came from the wasteland. The kingdom of Beiming has declared war on us."


    Ming Xi''s handsome and beautiful face flashed a touch of surprise, "Qian Danqing declared war?"


    "They said that we arrested their prince and asked us to hand over xuanyang of Beitang." Lu Shiming said.


    "Did my uncle catch xuanyang in Beitang?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Lu Shiming took a deep breath. "No, the North Hall xuanyang is not in our hands."


    That is to say, Beitang xuanyang is missing, and Qian Danqing thinks ye Chunnan has captured him, so he wants to fight with Jin State and ask them to hand over Beitang xuanyang.


    "For the sake of the prince of Beiming, Qian Danqing even ignored the life of their emperor." "It seems that Qian Danqing really wants to change an emperor."


    "Didn''t you meet an assassin on the road before? Who wants to kill Beitang Yu? " Asked Lu Shiming.


    Mingxi said, "it''s Qian Danqing."


    Lu Shiming snorted coldly, "that''s it. Maybe this is Qian Danqing''s excuse on purpose."


    With Qian Danqing''s desire to kill beitangyu, it is possible that the war between the two countries is his plot. However, there seems to be something wrong.


    "With my uncle in, Qian Danqing will not succeed easily." Mingxi said.


    Lu Shiming thinks of Ye Chunnan''s experience in the battlefield and feels at ease.


    "The emperor asked about your parents last night." Lu Shiming pondered for a moment, "did your mother write to you?"


    "Not yet. My mother said she would go back to the capital." Mingxi said.


    Lu Shiming did not know how to open his mouth to look at the Ming Xi.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    "There are a lot of rumors now..." Lu Shiming whispered, "I don''t know if you''ve heard about it."


    Ming Xi came back less than two days ago. He really didn''t hear any rumors, "no, I haven''t heard anything yet."


    Lu Shiming coughed softly, "well, now the imperial palace is full. Although the emperor has not set up a queen yet, there are many concubines in the imperial palace. The rumor is It''s all about this. If you hear it, don''t take it to heart. Your parents should understand it, and they won''t misunderstand... "


    Something to do with the palace?


    "Grandfather, is this rumor related to Mingyu?" Asked Mingxi.


    "It''s just that some people think that after the emperor has his own children, he will not spoil Mingyu as much as he does now..." Lu Shiming said.


    "Ming Xi smell speech to laugh up," originally is this matter, how to say with others. "


    Lu Shiming didn''t expect that Mingxi would reply like this, "you can understand the best, regardless of what others say. Rumors are rumors, and some rumors are to sow dissension."


    "Grandfather, I understand." Mingxi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Bingfu is in a bad mood. After Mingyu went out of the palace with Mingxi yesterday, murongke took some wrong medicine and went to the imperial garden. Moreover, she said that she was aiming at her. She thought that he would leave after a few questions. How could she know that she would go to her palace for dinner.


    She felt like she couldn''t eat for at least a few days.


    "Niang, it''s a nice day today. Do you want to go to the imperial garden?" Clove came in and asked.


    Leibingfu took a lazy look outside. She really wanted to go there, but she didn''t want to meet murongke there. Although she didn''t know him very well, she understood what kind of person he was.


    Just like he was in Jianjia palace yesterday, in other people''s eyes, his dining in Jianjia palace is her favorite and a great honor for her. However, only she knows best that murongke is not here for her favor, he just wants to disgust her.


    He suspected her, so he came to watch her.


    "No, I''m lazy today. Just sit in the courtyard." Said leibingfu.Even if you don''t meet murongke in imperial garden, you will surely meet others.


    Liu Jieyu and they all thought that she had got murongke green eye again. If she had not made an excuse to push, they would have come to Jianjia palace to explore it.


    "Niang, the emperor had a hard time eating here. Are you Should we try our best to win the emperor''s heart? " Lilac rubs her shoulder for leibingfu. Sometimes she really feels that her master is too lazy.


    Leibingfu chuckled, "if the emperor''s heart is really here, do you need me to hold it?"


    "Then you will do nothing?" Clove asked suspiciously, some don''t understand that leibingfu doesn''t seem to care much about whether the emperor has come to Jianjia palace.


    "I''ve done a lot." Leibingfu said lazily.


    Clove some speechless, she really did not know what this lady did.


    At this time, a little maid came in to report, and father-in-law Ford asked to see him.


    Leibingfu frowned. Why did Ford come.


    "Please come in Leibingfu said lightly.


    Ford came in with a smile. "I''ve met lady Huibin."


    "Mr. Fu, you are welcome." Leibingfu had not just been lazy. She sat on the imperial chair and looked at Ford with a smile.


    "Empress Huibin, the emperor''s instructions, please go to the Yangxin hall to have a meal." Said Ford with a smile.


    Leibingfu''s face changed. "What?"


    The lilac next to her was very happy, "Niang..."


    "Duke Fu, the emperor is in charge of everything. It seems that this palace is not suitable for us in the past." Lei Bingfu''s expression is stiff and doesn''t want to go to Yangxin hall at all.


    "My mother is worried about it. The emperor asked you to go. Who dares to say it''s not suitable." Ford said with a smile.


    Leibingfu clenched his fist, "please wait for a moment, I''ll pick up a little bit."


    "Yes, Madame." Ford bowed his head and saluted, and went outside to wait.


    "Clove, comb your hair for this palace." Leibingfu said it with gnashing teeth.


    What does murongke want to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    When Lei Bingfu came to the Yangxin hall, murongke was looking at the memorial and heard the sound of Lei Bingfu saluting. He didn''t even raise his head, but waved her hand to let her stand aside.


    Ford sent a piece of brocade to leibingfu, then bowed his head and retreated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu sat beside her with a stiff face and no squint, but she was beginning to have abdominal Fei in her heart. What was she called here to do? Did he try his best?


    He wanted her here on purpose, didn''t he?


    Lei Bingfu thought bitterly in her heart that she really didn''t know what murongke was going to do. The emperor she served before was a suspicious and passionate person. As long as his mind was accurate, it was not difficult to guess what he wanted to do. Before entering the palace, she thought murongke should not be difficult to deal with. Now she knows that she is wrong.


    She had no idea what the emperor was thinking.


    Lei Bingfu raised her eyes and looked at murongke. To be honest, the emperor was very beautiful. He was not only handsome, but also tall and straight. He should be a rare handsome man. I heard that when he was a prince, he didn''t like to live in Kyoto City. If the original emperor Mo Rong Zhan and his wife were not missing, he might still be wandering outside.


    A prince who was used to the free and easy life outside the palace suddenly became an emperor. He raised Mingyu as his daughter. He even didn''t accept the imperial concubine for several years


    It was the first time she had seen such a thing.


    She wanted to know who the woman who really entered murongke''s heart.


    Leibingfu thought suspiciously, and didn''t find that he was more curious about Murong Ke.


    "Have you seen enough?" A low voice sounded, which startled leibingfu.


    "The Emperor..." Leibingfu drooped her eyes, and did not hide that she was just looking at Murong Ke, "the emperor looks too good-looking, and I can''t move my eyes for a moment."


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly, and this kind of nonsense can also be said.


    Lei Bingfu is still waiting for Murong Ke to say a few words. As a result, he just gives her a cold look, and then he looks down again at the memorial.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does that mean?


    About half an hour later, Murong Ke put down the last Memorial and looked at leibingfu who was still sitting upright.


    "Eat." Murong Ke ordered.


    The palace people who were waiting on the side immediately went out to pass the meal.


    Now, after lunch time, leibingfu doesn''t feel hungry at all. If she faces murongke, she can''t eat anything.


    After Murong Ke washed his hands, he was drinking tea slowly.


    He has asked the dark guard to check leibingfu, including what happened when she went to the palace. As she said, she was indeed saved by Mingxi.


    Before that, she was just a lady of Lei family with a little reputation in Wuling. Her life was very clean, and there was no mistake in her life. Her performance in Lei family was the same as that in the palace.


    However, murongke still thinks that leibingfu should have another side.


    Palace people rush in, tray in hand, silent preparation.


    "Lei Huibin, have dinner with me." Murong Ke said faintly, went to the other side of the round table and sat down.


    "Yes, Emperor." Leibingfu flows from kindness, murongke asks her to do whatever she wants.


    Murong Ke didn''t look at leibingfu any more. He didn''t ask her to cook. After eating in silence, he let leibingfu step down.


    Leibingfu didn''t eat much at all, so she ate some vegetables at will.


    However, to be able to leave the Yangxin hall, she thought it was better than to eat any delicacies.


    "Your Majesty, tea is ready." Ford came in with tea and brought it to murongke, who was leaning against the big welcome pillow.


    "Ford, do you see what kind of person Lei Huibin is?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "The slave is stupid and has not yet learned the skill of human beings." Ford whispered back that he could not understand murongke''s attitude towards leibingfu, so he would not comment more easily.


    Murong Ke put down the tea cup and rubbed the finger on his hand, "he is more intelligent than he is, but his appearance is not the same."


    Can such a person stay with Mingyu?


    "Empress Huibin likes Princess Mingyu." Said Ford.


    "Do you really like it or have another purpose? Who knows?" Murong Ke snorted coldly.


    Ford carefully looked at murongke and followed the emperor for several years. Although he didn''t know much, he was able to see through some ideas.


    The emperor should be testing Lei Huibin?


    As Princess Mingyu grew up, there were many things that the emperor could not teach her. She gave it to her aunt in the palace and worried that Mingyu would be abused by slaves. What the slaves could teach Mingyu was just rules.


    The emperor wants Mingyu to learn more than how to be a princess.


    If Yaoyao could stay with Mingyu, it would be the best. But now her whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know where she is.


    If there is no wrong guess, the emperor wants to find a person to teach Princess Mingyu."Emperor, Lord Du asks to see you." The palace man said outside.


    "Come in." Murong Ke put away the speculation in his heart and let Du Wei come in.


    Du Wei is the deputy commander of the dark guard station.


    "I have seen the emperor." Du Wei gave Murong ke a courtesy and said, "the emperor, beitangyu fasted for two days and wanted to see the emperor."


    "Why does he want to see me?" Murong Ke asked faintly that he didn''t intend to see beitangyu so soon. Even though the war report had been sent from the wasteland, he still thought that beitangyu should be left to dry for a few days.


    Du Wei said, "North Hall Yu said something to discuss with you."


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "go back and tell him that he has no room to discuss with me. Tell him the news of Qian Danqing''s declaration of war."


    "Back to the emperor, beitangyu said that he knew that Qian Danqing would declare war. As long as you meet with him, you can stop Qian Danqing." Du Wei said.


    "Then let him wait. When I am free, I will meet him naturally." Murong Ke said.


    Du Wei replied, "yes, Emperor."


    "Step back. Don''t be too polite to beitangyu." Murong Ke waved his hand. He didn''t like Beitang Yu. If it wasn''t for Jin Guo, he didn''t want to meet him.


    "Beitangyu said that as long as we Jinguo is willing to help him, he can exchange ten cities." Du Wei said.


    Murong Ke smile, that is different, "go to bring North Hall Yu, I can see him."


    "Yes." Du Wei bowed his hand and turned to withdraw from the Yangxin hall. He also wanted to go to the dark Wei station and bring the North Hall Yu to him.


    Beitang Yu is afraid.


    If Qian Danqing really let Beitang xuanyang become the new emperor, beitangyu would not have to go back. He would certainly not have a good day.


    However, Murong Kehe was curious about where xuanyang of Beitang was.


    Ye Chunnan didn''t catch the prince of Beiming, let alone killed people. Who would it be?


    Do you want to watch the war between the kingdom of Beiming and the state of Jin, and then prepare to take advantage of the state of Qi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Since he was nearly assassinated by Qian Danqing, beitangyu has been in a bad mood. However, as a prisoner, he has nothing to do and can''t do anything at all.


    "Where''s Du Wei?" North Hall Yu says to the dark Wei outside the door, "did he come back?"


    "What''s the noise? I told you that Mr. Du hasn''t come back yet." Dark Wei impatiently scolded, this North Hall Yu is too tired, not for a while to ask a sentence, have already said, have not come back, still ask ceaselessly.


    Beitangyu glared at the dark guard at the door and resisted the impulse to scold him. He was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. Now even a watchdog dares to yell at him.


    "I want to see Du Wei." North Hall Yu says coldly.


    "Damn it, are you bored! They say that Mr. Du hasn''t come back yet... " The dark guard roared.


    "What''s going on?" A cold voice interrupted the cry of the dark guard.


    The dark guard looked back and looked respectfully, "Lord Du, you are back."


    Du Wei slowly came over and said in a low voice, "don''t be rude to the emperor of Beiming."


    "Yes." The dark guard bowed his head.


    North Hall Yu cold hum a, "Murong Ke want to see me?"


    "The emperor said that he would come to see you when he was free." Du Wei said without expression.


    "Doesn''t he want to stop Qian Danqing?" North Hall Yu gnash teeth ground to ask a way.


    Du Wei smile, "you seem to have no confidence in our general Ye."


    "Ye Chunnan?" Beitang Yu snorted coldly, "if Mo Rong Zhan, maybe it is still possible, ye Chunnan He''s a little short of it. "


    "We''ll see." Du Wei didn''t argue with Bei Tang Yu, "you just wait at ease."


    North Hall Yu see Du Wei want to leave, immediately call him, "can''t even ten cities move Murong Ke?"


    Du Wei said, "didn''t the emperor say that? When he is free, he will come to see you


    This is for the sake of ten cities.


    North Hall Yu gas to stare round eyes, Murong ke this is to humiliate him!


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Du Wei took a look at beitangyu, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if the emperor of the northern Ming Kingdom, now staying in the dark guard station, that is, they are the captives of the kingdom of Jin. Who cares where the emperor is.


    Beitangyu thinks angrily in his heart that when he returns to Beiming country in the future, he will certainly not let murongke go.


    "Emperor, we must bear with it." Fang Rusheng advised Beitang Yu in a low voice.


    "How long will I endure it?" North Hall Yu angrily asked, "damn Qian Danqing, he dare to treat me like this."


    Fang Rusheng didn''t expect that the Qian family was so bold. They rebelled when they said that they rebelled. Now they still declared war in the name of the prince. They clearly ignored the safety of the emperor. This is not what rebellion is.


    I thought they would be able to go back soon, but now Kyoto is the safest place.


    "Qian Danqing is ambitious, but the prince''s highness is benevolent, righteous and filial, and will never go with Qian Danqing." Fang Rusheng speaks for xuanyang of Beitang.


    Beitangyu thought of his beloved son, and he didn''t want to believe that his son would betray him with others. However, now Qian Danqing declared war because the prince disappeared?


    Who knows whether it is true or false.


    "If I can go back, I must be killed by the whole family of Qian!" North Hall Yu says indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu out of the Yangxin hall, looking up at the blue sky, she gently breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, it is not so depressed outside.


    Before returning to Jianjia palace, she met Su Jieyu on the way.


    "Lei Huibin." Su Yingying clear face with a soft smile, to leibingfu line a gift.


    "Is Su Jieyu out for a walk?" Leibingfu maintains a dignified and quiet smile and looks at Su Yingying calmly.


    Su Yingying is a beautiful woman who looks very comfortable. Her facial features are very beautiful. Although she is not gorgeous, she has affinity.


    Just looking at her face, leibingfu still likes Su Yingying.


    "Yes, it''s sunny. It''s just suitable for walking. Lei Huibin is Have you just come back from the emperor? " Su Yingying looks innocent and curious.


    Leibingfu smiles and nods. Anyway, it is not a secret that she is called to Yangxin hall. It must be known by many people.


    Su Yingying did not hide the envy of Lei Bingfu, "the emperor is really good to Lei Huibin."


    "Where, the emperor is good to everyone." Leibingfu heart hehe smile, Murong Ke to her this kind of good, she really is not sensitive.


    "In this harem, only sister Lei can often see the emperor. No one else has such a chance." Su Yingying said in a low voice


    Lei Bingfu gave a faint smile, "Su Jieyu is so gentle and gentle that the emperor will like it."


    She really felt that murongke would like Su Yingying, such a gentle and lovely girl, even her voice was sweet and beautiful. If she was a man, she would like her.Su Yingying blushed, shyly said, "where can I have such an honor."


    "You are blessed at first sight." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "It''s nice talking to sister Lei." Su Yingying looks at leibingfu sincerely.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "really? After that, we can talk a lot. "


    Su Yingying heard the speech and said, "is that ok? No one in the palace wants to talk to me


    "Of course." Lei Bingfu knows why no one is looking for Su Yingying, because she has already been in bed. Naturally, she has become a thorn in the eye of others.


    Just like her, she was not very popular from the beginning. Those people of Liu Jieyu have not been talking about her behind her back. How can they slander her? But what?


    In this palace, who needs to survive on the lips of those women.


    Su Yingying looked at leibingfu gratefully, "sister Lei is so good."


    "It''s just a company chat, where you get so excited." Leibingfu said jokingly.


    "You don''t know, since I entered the palace, I haven''t found anyone who can really talk. Before I went to bed, I had two companions. Later, I found that they didn''t really associate with me." Su Yingying said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "I''ve made a lot of dried fish snacks recently. If you don''t dislike it, you can go and sit down with me."


    Su Yingying was overjoyed. "If sister Lei doesn''t mind my interrupting, I can''t get it."


    "Let''s go." Leibingfu said with a smile, and Su Yingying came to Jianjia palace.


    Not long after they left, two women came out of the corner, "hum, see, Su Yingying will go to flatter leibingfu."


    "Does she think leibingfu is going to make her stand out? Humph, who will separate the emperor''s favor


    "Wait for a good play."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Mrs. Su came to the Lu family with great confidence. It''s one thing for others not to say whether the Lu family supports them. But even her daughter has such an attitude. How can she not make her angry.


    "What are you saying? Am I wrong?" Mrs. Su stares at Su Xiaoxiao. All she does is to give Princess Mingyu a way out in the future. With her confidence in Yingying, she will surely be able to give birth to an heir. Who knows that Yingying will not have a good day after she gives birth to a prince.


    If it is the emperor''s own son who will become the crown prince in the future, then there is something about Princess Mingyu. She is not thinking about Princess Mingyu.


    "Niang, no one knows what will happen in the future, but you don''t need to plan these things now." Su Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "besides, how do you know that Yingying will surely give birth to a prince?"


    Mrs. Su''s face changed. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao strangely. "You curse your sister like this. Although Yingying was not born to me, it''s also you who grew up looking at her since childhood. Do you want her to be ok?"


    "Mother, I don''t want her to be good. I just tell the truth." Su said in a low voice, "am I wrong? No one can guarantee the future. If you do this now, it will only make Yingying difficult to do in the palace. "


    Mrs. Su suddenly stood up, "what do you say! Do you think Jin Kingdom will be handed over to a woman in the future? Don''t forget that Lu Yaoyao is no longer a queen. You think that the Lu family still has its former status. I''m here today to say this to you for the sake of the Lu family. "


    "I don''t know whether you are for the Lu family or for something else." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "but Mingyu is the granddaughter of the Lu family, which will never change. In the future, no matter who wants to hurt her, the Lu family and the Ye family will also They will not stand idly by. "


    "You Are you threatening me? Are you threatening the Su family? " Mrs. Su pointed to Su Xiaoxiao and said something trembling.


    "I''m not threatening anyone, I just want to remind my mother that Princess Mingyu is not a person without support in the palace."


    The Su family came out at this time to figure out what it was. Those self righteous people, no matter whether Mingyu will inherit the throne in the future, she is the most rightful person.


    "I know the princess is not a helpless person, but now it is different from the past. How can you not understand? When the emperor has his own child, will he still regard Mingyu as his daughter? What will the prince and Princess think of Mingyu Asked Mrs. su.


    "It''s all about the future." Su small light said, "now what has not happened, mother don''t care too much."


    Mrs. Su was so angry that she almost fell back. She suddenly stood up and said, "if you don''t help, you don''t have to say sarcastic words. If Yingying has a good day in the future, you will regret it."


    "Yingying is my sister. How can I hope that she is not good? Naturally, I hope she can enjoy the glory and wealth forever." Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Hum." Mrs. Su was so angry that she couldn''t listen to Su Xiaoxiao''s words. She went out angrily.


    Su Xiaoxiao sighed and ran after him, "Niang, I''ll see you off."


    "I don''t need your grandmother Lu to send me. I can go out by myself." Mrs. Su said angrily.


    "Niang..." Su Xiaoxiao can''t stop Mrs. su. She can only helplessly watch her leave the Lu family in a rage.


    When Mingxi came out of his study and was about to go back to find Mingyu, he saw his brother-in-law come in a hurry. He was chasing a woman in front of him. He heard Su Xiaoxiao calling her. It should be her mother.


    "What''s the matter, little aunt?" Mingxi stepped forward and saw that the carriage was gradually gone. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Ah, Mingxi, why are you here?" Su Xiaoxiao looks back to see Mingxi and is shocked.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "I just came out of the study and saw you here."


    "I I''ll send my mother away. She''s going back. " Su Xiaoxiao whispered, "she''s gone. I''m going back to the backyard."


    "Little aunt, let me go with you. It''s just that I''m going to find Mingyu." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s smile was still a little stiff, "OK."


    Is the mother of the little man Mingxi asked naively with a smile on his face.


    "Well." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want anyone to know what she said to her mother. She feels embarrassed in front of Mingxi and Mingyu.


    Mingxi thought that their mother and daughter should have been unhappy just now, so he stopped asking.


    In the backyard, Mingyu and shu''er are still talking with PEI in Baoxia. They see Su Xiaoxiao and Mingxi coming together, smiling and waving, "Mingxi, little aunt, come and eat litchi."


    "Where''s your mother?" Pei Shi sees only Su Xiaoxiao, not from surprised ask a way.


    Su Xiaoxiao awkwardly said, "Oh, there''s something else at home. I''ve already gone back."


    That''s too fast! Pei Shi looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise, but didn''t ask more in front of the children.


    "Lunch is ready. Don''t eat too much litchi." Pei said to the children."Didn''t Xu Jinbei come? How come you haven''t seen people yet. " Mingyu looks at Mingxi and asks.


    Mingxi said, "he went to linyanbei and came later. When we had lunch, we would go out of the city."


    "Where to go?" Mingyu asked with a bright eye.


    "Hot spring resort." Mingxi said with a smile, "come back before the temple fair tomorrow."


    Mingyu hasn''t been to the hot spring villa for a long time. When he heard that, he was ready to move.


    "Well, I''ll go." Call immediately.


    "Well." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    When Pei heard that the children were going out of the city, she could not help saying, "why did you come here soon and have to leave soon? My grandmother finally saw you. It''s less than half a day."


    "Grandmother, I''m going with my brother and sister, too." Lu Xianglan whispered.


    "You little villain!" Pei''s not angry.


    "Grandmother, we can still visit you often." Mingyu said with a sweet smile.


    Mingxi said, "yes, grandmother, we will stay for the time being."


    "What is temporary? Do you still want to travel far away?" Pei immediately caught the focus of the Ming Xi dialect.


    "Yes, where are you going Mingyu looks at Mingxi with the same doubt.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "the man is ambitious, I''m just talking about it."


    "Don''t be like your parents." Pei said in a bad way that he had been missing for several years, but he finally came back and disappeared for half a year.


    "Ha ha." Mingxi laughs and does not dare to say that when his parents come back, they are going to go to sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Mingxi wants to go to the hot spring villa because he went out of the city with shu''er last night to track down the monster beast. As far as shu''er said, the smell of the monster disappeared in that direction. He wanted to check with shu''er again.


    After being detained in the palace for half a year, Mingyu is like a runaway horse. No matter where Mingxi says she is going, she will follow her.


    After lunch in the Lu family, Mingxi took them out of the city. There was a little man beside Mingyu, who was lying in the window with bright eyes. He was also rarely able to go out. It took a long time for Su Xiaoxiao to let him go out with them.


    "Lan elder brother son, don''t lie in the window, it will be dangerous." Mingyu patiently held Lu Xianglan back and let him sit by his side.


    Ming Xi and shu''er did not take a carriage, but rode a horse beside them. In the car, in addition to Mingyu and Lu Xianglan, there were only two maids who looked after them.


    "Princess, we will leave the city like this and let the emperor know what to do?" Ningxiang asked Mingyu in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since my father asked me to follow them out of the palace, he wouldn''t stop me from going there. Besides, isn''t the hot spring villa near Chengde villa? It''s all royal places. What should father and Emperor worry about? " Mingyu said.


    She didn''t think that there was anything she couldn''t go to. There was no difference between staying in Lord Qin''s mansion and going to the hot spring villa. Besides, didn''t the father emperor arrange for her to be surrounded by dark guards? They must have sent the news that she was going out of the city to the palace. If her father didn''t agree, someone would have stopped her.


    "Why do you want to go to the hot spring villa all of a sudden?" Huohuang rides a horse to walk beside Mingxi and asks in a low voice. He knows that Mingxi has never thought of going to the hot spring villa. He doesn''t know what he is thinking this time.


    "Last night, shu''er found the smell of monsters in Kyoto City." "We searched for a night and found nothing in the end," he said in a low voice


    Fire Huang''s face changed, "how can there be a monster? This is the world''s land, is not Shu Er wrong."


    "You can''t make a mistake." Mingxi said, "let''s go to the hot spring villa first."


    "How can monsters appear on the earth?" Huohuang looks at shu''er and thinks that she may have made a mistake.


    Shu''er looked at him and said, "we are not the land of human beings. Why are we here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire Huang thinks for a while, curls her mouth no longer to speak.


    They went to the hot spring villa very quickly. They arrived before dark. There were always people cleaning here. So although they arrived suddenly, they didn''t have any trouble. They could just change their bedding.


    "It''s a pity that it''s dark, otherwise we can go hunting in the mountains." Mingyu said.


    "You can have a bonfire at night, and there is a boar in Chuang Tzu that can be roasted." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu has never played with a bonfire. When she hears that a boar can be roasted at night, her face glows with joy


    Ming Xi''s handsome face flashed a smile, "first go back to the house to rest, I''ll let people prepare."


    "Lan elder brother son, we go to wash face and wash hands first, come back later." Mingyu led Lu Xianglan back to the room.


    Shu''er walked to the side of Mingxi, "there is no breath."


    "If not, let''s play." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang said, "all said is wrong, how can there be monsters."


    Mingxi took a look at him, "at night you and I go into the mountains to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang looks at Mingxi eagerly. What''s going on in the mountains at night.


    Shu''er said in a low voice, "Ming Xi, can I really make a mistake?"


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "whether it is true or not, we should carefully check it out."


    "Well." She nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moon poured down gently on the earth, and the hot spring villa became lively because of the arrival of several young masters. Since Ming Xi disappeared with Mo Rong Zhan, the hot spring villa has been empty. It was only half a year ago that the servants were arranged to take care of everything.


    The campfire on the lawn was burning vigorously, and the flame made everyone''s faces red. Beside a roast pig, there was a sound of nourishing, and the fragrance was diffused in the air.


    Huohuang did not know where to pick a lot of fruit. She said that she saw it in the mountains. After confirming that she could eat it, Mingyu and shu''er ate it with relish.


    Mingxi looked at the letter, which he asked Xue lincha to come. Although his father was no longer the emperor, there were still his people in the capital city. What information he wanted to check could be found quickly.


    Today, he heard his grandfather''s words in the study of the Lu family. He knew that it would not be groundless. He wanted to know more about the attitude and ideas of some people in the imperial court towards Mingyu.


    "Ming Xi, eat meat." Shu''er comes to Mingxi with roasted meat.


    "OK, thank you." Mingxi put the letter away and took the plate with a smile.


    Shu''er sat down beside him. "Are we going to the mountains tonight?"


    "Go." Mingxi said in a low voice.Huohuang followed, holding a hoof in her hand. "What are you looking at? I just saw Xuelin."


    Mingxi looked at Mingyu and said, "let him check something."


    "What happened?" Huohuang asks suspiciously, since let Xue Lin go to check, it should be related to Mingyu.


    "But some people think that Mingyu''s existence is in their way." Ming Xi said quietly.


    Fire Huang picked to pick eyebrow, "palace of?"


    "Now there are just a few rumors, and the people behind them dare not come out." After all, HSI Ming didn''t dare to say, "even at this time, they didn''t dare to do anything."


    Even if they really have such a heart, they have to worry about the existence of their parents.


    After all, they think Mingyu is a bully.


    "You will guard Mingyu tonight." Ming Xi said to huohuang in a low voice.


    "You don''t give up." "If there were really monsters, they would have appeared," she said


    Mingxi said lightly, "don''t take it lightly. Did you forget that hand?"


    Huohuang''s face changed slightly. She remembered that the dead hand she saw in the Yuan state was obviously not what the human mainland should have. Although it is now sealed, they do not know what is inside the black hole.


    Shu''er said, "I don''t know whether the last natural disaster has anything to do with that hand."


    "No way..." Fire Huang swallows saliva.


    "What hand are you talking about?" Seeing the three of them talking in a low voice, Mingyu came over curiously.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "the hand of huohuang is the same as pig''s hoof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang is full of oil light to stare at Mingxi, "you are a pig."


    "Lan elder brother son is sleepy, I let a person take him back to rest first." Mingyu said.


    Mingxi said, "I''ll take you back to the house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    The mountain peak near the hot spring villa is not high. It is very close to Chengde villa. Although there are wild animals in the surrounding forest, they will not easily appear at the foot of the mountain. They usually hide in the deep mountain.


    By the moonlight, Ming Xi and shu''er shuttled through the towering trees. There was only the sound of the wind when they were flying. Occasionally, they heard the snoring of wild animals or the creeping sounds that were startled by them.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I can''t go further in the environment here.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er suddenly called Zhu Mingxi, "there is no need to go in."


    "Do you feel it?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Shu''er shook his head gently. "Since last night, I didn''t feel the smell of monster. Maybe huohuang was right, maybe I was wrong."


    "It''s all here anyway. Let''s go in and have a look." Mingxi said.


    "There should be nothing." Shu''er road.


    They have reached the deepest part of the forest, where wild animals are usually found, and even when the royal hunting, they would not come to such a deep place.


    "Shu''er..." Mingxi''s expression changed, and his eyes were shocked at the scene in front of him.


    Deep in the woods is a canyon abyss, surrounded by dense white bones, and the skeleton is huge, it seems that all the bones of wild animals are piled up on both sides of the canyon, which is startling in the cold moonlight.


    "It''s all The bones of beasts? " Shu ER was surprised to ask, she walked into a few steps, picked up a skull, "so big, is it a tiger or a lion?"


    "The bones look recent and fresh." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shu''er saw that some white bones were covered with blood and residual pieces of meat. Her face was heavy, "what will eat them?"


    In the world, tigers and lions are already beasts of prey. What kind of animals can eat them to bone, and the number is so amazing


    "I''m afraid the animals in the whole mountain forest will be eaten." Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and walked into the canyon. The white bones on both sides did not decrease, and there were more blood stains on the ground.


    "I don''t feel the smell of monsters." Shu''er said in a low voice that it would not be made by monsters, but what else could achieve this.


    Mingxi said, "didn''t you say that if monsters and humans are integrated, they will become mortals?"


    Shu''er suddenly remembers one thing. She grabs Mingxi''s hand and stops. "It eats so many animals, it can practice bleeding pill, and can take it without aura It may have become a mortal. "


    "Can monsters cultivate blood pills?" Mingxi''s face changed slightly. If so, what if those monsters ate mortals?


    "No, not all monsters are like this." Shu''er knocked on his head, "I heard the black dragon grandfather mentioned it, as if only the ancient big monster could do it, but the big monster has disappeared, I heard it has been eliminated."


    Ming Xi had never heard of the ancient monster, "what is the ancient monster?"


    Shu''er said, "grandfather long said that long, long time ago, when there was a mainland, the war between the top ten mythical beasts and the ten monsters was very fierce. As the head of the divine beasts, our dragon family finally suppressed the big monster beasts. They should be sealed. Without the blood of our Dragon people, it would be impossible to untie the seal."


    "Ten great beasts?" Ming Xi was stunned.


    "I left the dragon family before I was born. I don''t know what kind of supernatural animals live in our hometown now, but it''s incredible that big monsters will appear on the earth." Shu''er''s face is heavy, according to the Dragon grandfather''s statement, the big monster should not exist.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Mingxi said, it seems that they can''t find it here. They have gone all over the canyon.


    Shu''er said, "if it''s really made by a monster, it''s not easy to find it out, and They''ll find out that I''m a dragon. "


    "What will they do to you?" Ming Xi''s tone is tight.


    "Probably To use my blood to untie their seals. " She said in a low voice.


    Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and quickly left the canyon. If it was really a monster, only shu''er''s spiritual power would not be affected by them. If the monster was really so powerful, they would not be able to fight together.


    "Ming Xi, if it''s a big monster, I must try to kill it." Shu''er said to Mingxi.


    "No way." Mingxi said firmly, "you may not be able to kill him, so don''t take any risks for the moment, and wait for my parents to come back."


    Anyway, his father was also the emperor of the land of God.


    Shu''er frowned and thought about it. Anyway, there is no trace of the monster now, so we can only wait for the city master to come back.


    As soon as they returned to the villa, huohuang appeared immediately. He had been guarding Mingyu. Now, when they came back, they should not have found any monsters.


    "Well, I''ve said, how can there be monsters?" Huohuang said triumphantly."All the wild animals in the mountains have been eaten." Mingxi took a faint look at huohuang and told him everything they saw in the valley.


    Hearing this, huohuang was stunned, "what? Can it be other animals... "


    "What animal can eat a tiger and a lion to the bone?" Shu''er asked in a low voice, "it''s not just one head. The valley is full of white bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang imagines the scene that all of them are desolate. She can''t help feeling creepy, "if there are monsters, I should It should be able to sense it. "


    Shu''er said, "even I didn''t feel that the monster might have become a mortal."


    "Big monster..." Huohuang''s face becomes ugly. He is also a divine beast. Naturally, he knows what the big monster represents. "How can it be?"


    "In addition to the ancient monster, what monster can be so unscrupulous in the human mainland, it is in the cultivation of blood pills, so we don''t know whose body it is hiding." She said.


    Grandfather long said that the monster can hide his breath after practicing bleeding pill.


    Fire Huang looked to shu''er, "have you ever seen a monster? Know what that is? "


    "I don''t know..." Shu Er frowns. She has been imprisoned since she was a child. If it wasn''t for the Dragon grandfather to protect her, she would have died.


    "It may not be a monster." Huohuang said that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if there were monsters on the earth.


    Ming Xi light voice said, "do not guess, I send a letter to my father, wait for him to come back again."


    Shu''er still believes in Mo Rong Zhan''s cultivation, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Huohuang has lived in Xuantian for thousands of years. He has heard of the struggle between gods and monsters in ancient times. In the end, ten monsters headed by snake have been killed. Finally, even the capital of corpse is sealed. No one knows where the seal is. For so many years, the big monster has never appeared again. The three continents spent thousands of years peacefully under the rule of God ¡£


    If the monster is out of seal


    Huohuang swallows and salivas. He stares at Mingxi and says, "the world''s land It used to be the domain of the monster. "


    "What do you say?" Ming Xi stares at huohuang.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve heard about it. I don''t know what it''s like." Fire Huang said.


    Shu Er whispered, "I haven''t heard of this."


    "I''ll go back to the house first and see if I can send a message to my parents," he said


    Back in the house, Mingxi releases the spiritual power of Qihai to the extreme. He sends several letters to Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan. He waits quietly until dawn, and he doesn''t receive a reply from his parents.


    Mingyu wants to go hunting in the mountains early in the morning, but she is stopped by huohuang. No one knows what is in the mountains, so she should not go in.


    "Isn''t there a temple fair today? If we get to town too late, we won''t make it. " Huohuang coaxes Mingyu. If she goes to the mountain and meets a monster, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "So..." Mingyu wavered between temple fair and hunting.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "anyway, hunting can be done at any time."


    Mingyu thought about it for a moment, and felt that huohuang''s words were reasonable. The temple fair is only once a year. The hunting will continue tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so she is not in a hurry. "OK, when are we going to enter the city?"


    "I''ll ask Mingxi when he will go back." Fire Huang said.


    "Go back to town now." Mingxi just came from behind and laughed at Mingyu.


    Mingyu said, "when I go back, the temple fair is about to start."


    "Well, we can take a stroll in the street first." Mingxi said. She looked at shu''er who was walking on the other side and saw that she was still worried. She knew that she still remembered the white bones in the canyon yesterday. As the head of the divine beast, shu''er should have instinctive fear of the big monster beast. However, she should still be a young dragon among the dragon clan. How can she cope with the monster for thousands of years.


    "Shu''er, we are going to the city." Mingyu waved to shu''er and exclaimed happily, "let''s go to the temple fair."


    "Good." Shu''er smiles and doesn''t look so gloomy.


    In fact, shu''er knows very well that, in addition to what she heard from grandfather long, she also has the innate ability to be a dragon family. She knows little about the monster beast. She is not sure whether the scene in the canyon is due to the cultivation of blood pills, but she feels that her premonition will not be wrong.


    She is just worried that she is not the opponent of the monster with her cultivation.


    "Ming Xi, is there any news from the city Lord?" Shu''er came over and asked Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Not yet. Wait a minute." "Maybe they are too far away from us. I don''t have enough spiritual power," he said


    Shu''er took a deep breath. "If so, they should have consumed spiritual power, so they didn''t receive your letter."


    Mingxi said with a smile, "how can they consume spiritual power..."


    Finish saying, his facial expression slightly a change, won''t father and mother, they also met monster?


    "Princess, young master, the carriage is ready." A servant came to reply, interrupting Ming Xi''s thinking.


    "Let''s go." Mingyu urged.


    Mingxi temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart and took Mingyu and them back to the city.


    Shu''er is a man with simple mind. Although he is worried that the big monster will hurt the human mainland, he knows that no matter how much he worries, he can find a way to stop it.


    they had gone back to the city for a long time. Ming Yu had visited Town God''s Temple several times before. She took them to Temple Street and took a stroll along the temple street. She had not finished the Temple Street, and she was too busy to walk.


    Mingxi chose a teahouse and asked Mingyu to sit down and rest in the wing room. After a while, Su Xiaoxiao came in person to take his son back.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. I''m going to be with my cousins." Lu Xianglan was crying. He didn''t want to go home. It would be no fun to go back.


    "You''ve been out for a day." Su Xiaoxiao calmly said to her son, "there are too many people tonight. Do you want your cousin to distract you?"


    Lu Xianglan pointed to the two maid beside her, "they can take care of me."


    "No way!" Su Xiaoxiao grimace, "grandmother miss you, quickly go back with me."


    "Cousin..." Lu Xianglan looks at xiangmingyu wrongly, hoping that Mingyu can plead for him to stay.


    Mingyu hesitated to look at Su Xiaoxiao, knowing that this cousin has not been very well since he was young. There are too many people tonight. He really let him out to play. I''m afraid he will cough for several days. "Lan Ge''er is good. You go back first, and I''ll go to play with you when I''m free."Hearing that his cousin didn''t help him, Lu Xianglan began to cry.


    Su Xiaoxiao headache, directly let the maid take him back to the carriage.


    "Brother LAN has given you trouble." Su Xiaoxiao said to them embarrassed.


    "No matter, little aunt, LAN elder brother son is very clever." Ming Xi said with a smile, "but why don''t you let LAN Ge''er come to the temple fair?"


    Su Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "he has been to a place where there are not many people since he was a child, otherwise he always has to cough and have a fever easily. He doesn''t know what the problem is and how many doctors he has seen."


    "When my mother comes back, she must know what''s wrong with LAN Ge''er." Mingyu said seriously that last time she was in a bad mood, so she forgot about it.


    "I hope so." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile that the last time we were only concerned about the happy return, no one remembers the little problem of LAN Ge''er.


    Ming Xi personally sent Su Xiaoxiao to the door. Now the street is full of people. The lamp houses have begun to open their doors to do business. There are vivid lanterns hanging in front of them.


    He turned to go back to the teahouse. He saw a tall figure in the corner of his eye. He turned his head and looked at the young man just as if he had seen the young man.


    When I want to take a closer look, I can''t even see my back.


    "Mingxi, what are you looking at?" Huohuang asked.


    "It seems that I saw the youth I saw last time in Canghai city." Mingxi said, but he should be wrong.


    Speaking of it, I don''t know what happened to the young man. Last time he tried to save people, he didn''t feel hurt and looked stupid. Wang Qu should take care of him.


    Fire Huang smiles, "see wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Mingxi didn''t think he would be wrong, but now he can''t find that figure. He was very impressed by the young man. When he was in Canghai City, he didn''t even know that he was hurt in order to save people. He was quiet and silent. He felt lonely and pitiful. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    The youth seems to have said that his name is Guan Jie.


    "What are you looking at, brother?" Mingyu comes out of the teahouse and sees Mingxi standing by the door. She looks at the crowd with his eyes, wondering what he is looking at and how focused he is.


    "Nothing." Mingxi said, "go up."


    After sitting in the teahouse for a while, it was dark. After having dinner, Mingxi took them to the temple square to watch the lantern show. Only when the first flower appeared on the other side of the wall did they come outside the wall.


    The high city wall is covered with rust. Three men in straw hats and sheep''s fur coats stand under the wall. When they throw a spoonful of molten iron to the wall, red water beads of the size of pearls burst into clusters of golden sparks in the form of umbrellas, which spread far and wide along the wall. The audience was surprised at the same time Whoa.


    "Wow, how beautiful, how beautiful!" The first time Mingyu saw such a scene, she clapped her hands in amazement.


    Shu''er has never seen it, and looks at the blooming flowers without blinking.


    "They stand in the middle of the trees and flowers, won''t they get burned?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "the clothes they wear can prevent those iron flowers from hurting them."


    "Why don''t they let off fireworks?" Mingyu asked suspiciously that the difference between tree flowers and fireworks is not big.


    "Ordinary people can''t afford fireworks." Mingxi said in a low voice, "it''s good to be able to see trees and flowers."


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, the iron stove in the middle of the tree flower made a loud noise.


    Tree flowers fall brightly, the iron stove explodes in all directions, and the hot iron flowers shoot at the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s hot!" The people standing in front of them yelled and soon caught fire.


    "Mingxi..." Mingyu''s face changed.


    The three people who hit the tree flower should not be surrounded by the fire.


    "Fire, help!" Mingxi immediately called out, "Mingyu, you follow shu''er, quickly hide behind."


    "I''ll take Mingyu to the back." Shu''er said that if Ming Xi hadn''t blocked the flowers with his power, Mingyu would have been burned in the front.


    Mingxi and huohuang immediately went to save people.


    Originally the bustling city wall was in chaos. The people standing behind knew that there was an accident in front of them, and they were eager to escape. Many people were squeezed to the ground.


    "Help, help..." The people on fire screamed bitterly.


    Mingxi and huohuang have gone to save people.


    Shu''er takes Mingyu''s hand to avoid the crowd, embraces her to fly on the head of the crowd, and sends her to a safe place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu looks at shu''er in shock. She always knows that shu''er is not as simple as what Mingxi said about orphans, but she doesn''t know that shu''er knows martial arts.


    No, no, shu''er is flying with her, just like huohuang took her.


    "Shu''er, it doesn''t matter if I''m here. Go to help Mingxi and save people." Mingyu said to shu''er.


    "If I go to help Mingxi, what will you do?" Shu''er looked around. She sent Mingyu to the city wall to avoid the stampede. There should be no danger.


    Mingyu said, "what can I do? There are guards on the wall. Go and help Mingxi."


    Besides, there must be a secret guard arranged by her father in the dark place around her, so there will be no danger.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shu''er nodded and flew directly down the wall.


    Several dark guards came up to protect Mingyu. Seeing this scene, they were shocked. They all thought that the little girl''s flying skill was very good.


    Under the wall, the scream became more and more tragic. Although Mingxi and huohuang saved several people, there were too many people splashed with iron flowers, and the crowd was too chaotic, which added a lot of trouble to the rescue.


    Some soldiers have arrived and are helping them save people in Mingxi.


    Fortunately, there is a river near the city wall, and it is easy for them to get water.


    "Why did the furnace explode all of a sudden?" Huohuang asked while saving people, "how many people must be burned to death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mingxi said in a deep voice that he had never heard of an explosion of the iron stove for tree flowers. He did not know whether it was an accident or a man-made one.


    Shu''er came to them and said, "there are many people who are trampled on the ground. If they go on like this, they will be trampled to death."


    "Why are you here, Mingyu?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "Come up to the wall and help me get her." She said.


    Mingxi looked up at the wall, and sure enough, she saw Mingyu standing on the edge, and several dark guards were standing near her.


    "Let''s split up to save people." Mingxi said.


    "We can only put out the fire. We can''t cure their injuries," she said"It''s very close to the hospital. We''ll send people to the hospital first." Mingxi said, "there are medical officials and medical women in the medical workshop. There are people everywhere in the city. I''m afraid we can find a doctor if we are not well."


    "You take the injured to the hospital quickly." Huohuang said to the soldiers nearby.


    Those soldiers didn''t know who huohuang was at all. When they heard him tell them to do something, their faces showed disdain.


    "Take the wounded to the hospital." Ming Xi took out the token of the Qin palace.


    "Yes The soldiers recognized the identity of Mingxi and did not dare to neglect it.


    Mingxi and huohuang went to save the people who were trampled on.


    When they scattered to save people, Mingyu didn''t know when to come down from the wall. She could see more clearly from the high place. She saw a child squeezed to the burning iron stove. She wanted to ask Mingxi to help him, but she didn''t see them.


    She could only run down the wall by herself, and those dark guards stopped her in a hurry.


    "Here you are, princess. Go down and save." Said the dark guard.


    Mingyu''s eyes are firm. She sees that Mingxi has saved one person after another. He is like the sun that will shine. No matter where he goes, he is so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes.


    If he has not left, has always been the prince of Jin Kingdom, then he will be how dazzling.


    She didn''t want to hide behind Mingxi all the time.


    "No, I''ll just go." Mingyu said.


    "Princess highness!" The dark guard ran after him.


    When Mingyu came to the child, a dozen men in black appeared around them, each with a long sword in his hand.


    "Protect the princess!" Several dark guards immediately protect Mingyu behind him.


    Mingyu looked at those people in black very quietly, and suddenly realized that everything happened tonight was for her.


    "Who are you?" Mingyu asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    On the other side of the city wall, there were shouts for help. Where Mingyu was, only the iron stove was making a sound. The dozen men in black did not answer Mingyu''s words, but pointed their swords at her and said, "kill her."


    "The furnace will explode. Did you do it?" Mingyu continued to ask.


    The man in black had already rushed up.


    Huang Chong, the dark guard, was shocked at the moment of fighting with the man in black. The martial arts of these people were so powerful!


    "Protect the princess and leave!" Yelled Huang Chong.


    These people in black came with preparation. It was clear that they were aiming at the princess. The explosion of the iron stove hurt the innocent people in order to attract the young master Mingxi!


    How can the man in black let Mingyu go and block Mingyu''s way at once.


    Mingyu is protected. She watched those dark guards killed two people. Is she going to die here today? Mingxi and those soldiers went to save people, and they didn''t find the situation here.


    "Princess, be careful!" Surrounded by Huang Chong exclaimed, he saw a man in black stabbing Mingyu from behind with a sword.


    Qiang -


    an iron stick blocked the man in black''s sword and pushed Mingyu out.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man in black.


    The young man with the iron stick was silent and beat the man in black out with a stick.


    "Mingyu!" On the way to the medical workshop, Mingxi suddenly jumped in his heart, "huohuang, I''ll go back to find Mingyu."


    He and Mingyu are twins of dragon and Phoenix. There is a kind of feeling in the world.


    Fire Huang did not have time to ask how to return a responsibility, only see the back of Ming Xi disappear in the night.


    "Where did Mingxi go?" Shu''er didn''t see Mingxi and ran to ask huohuang.


    "He went back, called out Mingyu''s name and left." The fire Huang says, "is what happened to Mingyu?"


    Shu''er frowned and thought, "let''s take everyone to the medical workshop first, and then go to find them in Mingxi."


    "Good." Fire Huang should say.


    Mingxi came to the bottom of the city wall at the fastest speed. When he looked up, there was no Mingyu. He flew to the wall to look for him, but he still didn''t see anyone. Even the dark guard disappeared.


    Where is it?


    He turned around, his eyes just saw the location of the tree flower just now. A man in black stabbed Mingyu from behind with a long sword.


    "Mingyu..." Mingxi cried out and flew in that direction.


    However, Yu Ming knew that his anger was coming fast after his death.


    An iron bar appeared in the sight of Mingxi.


    Mingyu was saved.


    The man with the iron bar was a young man. His martial arts skills were very excellent. Those people in black were beaten by him, and they could not get close to Mingyu.


    Mingxi recognized who the young man was.


    "Keep your mouth open!" Mingyu is protected by two secret guards. She looks at the man in black quietly and lets Huang Chong catch hold of him.


    "Mingyu, are you ok?" Mingxi came to Mingyu''s side and looked her up and down. He didn''t see that she was hurt, so he was relieved.


    "Brother?" Mingxi was surprised.


    Mingxi shook her wrist and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    "I''m not afraid." Mingxi smiles at him. Some people want her to die, and she can''t be afraid. No matter who she is, she will find out the other party, not for herself, but for the people who were burned by iron flowers tonight.


    "Wait for me." Mingxi said, turning to join the fight.


    The more than a dozen men in black saw Ming Xi come back and found that his martial arts were unfathomable. They were not rivals at all, "withdraw!"


    "Want to go?" Ming Xi Leng hum a, buckle to look apparently is the leader of the black dress person, "who sent you to come?"


    The man in black glared round eyes at Mingxi, his neck was buckled, but his hands could not move, even his internal power could not be used.


    Two men in black were also captured by the young man in black. Twelve men in black were killed, four were arrested, and three others were escaped.


    "Take them back to the dark house first." "Don''t let them commit suicide."


    "Yes, master Mingxi." Huang Chong Ying Road.


    After taking the three men in black, Mingxi went to the young man who was ready to leave with an iron bar.


    "Shut up!" Ming Xi stopped the youth and went to him, "we meet again."


    The young man was the one he saw during the day, and he was indeed.


    "Are you?" Guan Jie looks at Mingxi suspiciously, as if he didn''t remember when and where he met him.


    "Canghai City, we met once." Ming Xi saw him as dull as before, smiling to remind him.


    Guan Jie stares at Mingxi for a moment, and finally remembers who he is. "It''s you."


    He looked behind Mingxi and didn''t see anyone else.


    "Yes, thank you for saving my sister." He just saw it with his own eyes. If Guan Jie didn''t show up in time, Mingyu would have been hurt."Those people are furtive and look disgusting." Guan Jie said in a low voice, still as bad as before, as if he saved people only by liking.


    Mingyu came over and said, "brother, do you know him?"


    "His name is Guan Jie. I met him in Canghai city." Mingxi explained to Mingyu, "he saved you tonight."


    "Thank you for your help, or I''m afraid I can''t stand here now." Mingyu gave Guan Jie a gift and sincerely appreciated it.


    Guan Jie waved back and looked at Mingyu dully.


    By this time, the city guards had already arrived, and the people who had been in chaos had been evacuated, and the injured people had been sent to the hospital.


    "You''re hurt!" Mingyu looks at Guan Jie''s arm and finds blood on his sleeve.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Guan Jie whispered, covering the injured area with his other hand.


    Mingxi thought of the scene that he had no feeling before his flesh and blood. "It''s just that I''m going to the medical workshop. You and I will go together."


    Guan Jie looks at Mingxi in confusion and hesitates.


    "Do you have a place in Kyoto City?" Asked Mingxi.


    "I Yes, I forgot how to get there. " Guan Jie said in a low voice.


    Mingxi chuckled, "then when it''s morning, I''ll take you to the doctor''s house first."


    "Yes, so many people are injured. I also want to go to the medical workshop." Mingyu said.


    "Good." Mingxi originally wanted to let Mingyu go back to the Palace first, but when he thought of those people in black, he was afraid that no one could protect Mingyu. He might as well take her with him.


    Guan Jie looks at Mingxi in a daze, thinks hard, and listens to the arrangement of Mingxi.


    When I came to the medical workshop, I heard a miserable howl coming out of the door.


    "There are a lot of injured people tonight, some of them can''t be saved." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Who on earth dares to do such a thing?" Mingyu cried angrily, who did she offend and who wanted to kill her so much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    It was not easy to start a medical workshop. Ye Zhen gave it to Hou Peidong at that time. In other people''s eyes, Hou Peidong was just an illiterate boy. With the increasing importance of the medical workshop in the kingdom of Jin in recent years, we found that the boy who had been despised by them was no longer just a dandy son.


    Today''s medical workshop is bigger than eight years ago. Although Ye Zhen went to sea when the medical workshop was just founded, Mo Rong Zhan did not ignore the medical workshop. Similarly, in recent years, murongke has also given great tolerance and support to the hospital.


    It''s not that no one has provoked them, but they are all resolved by Hou Peidong.


    Although Hou Peidong is not a doctor, no one can compare him in the management of medical workshops.


    He only returned to the medical workshop in Kyoto City today. Now there are medical workshops all over the country. He will visit every other time. Unexpectedly, he will encounter such a big thing when he comes back.


    "Mr. Hou, I''m afraid there''s not enough medicine for burns." A medical woman anxiously came over and said to a man in royal clothes.


    This young man is no other than Hou Peidong.


    "Let people go to the city to mix, and send all the burn medicine to the hospital." Hou Peidong said in a deep voice, "let Dr. Qiao speed up the preparation of burn medicine."


    "Doctor Joe is already making it, but there are so many patients that we can''t separate for a moment," said the woman


    Hou Peidong looked around coldly. He had never expected that such a thing would happen tonight. Playing tree flowers has been a game for many years, and there has been no accident. How could this happen?


    "Who brought the wounded here?" Hou Peidong asked the soldiers nearby.


    Before the soldier answered, he heard a clear voice, "it''s me."


    "Master Mingxi."


    Hou Peidong turned his head and looked at Mingxi suspiciously. He felt that he was a little familiar. When he saw the princess Mingyu beside him, he suddenly realized that he knew who the boy was.


    , "the minister has seen the royal highness of the princess." Hou Peidong''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and looked at Mingxi, "master Mingxi."


    He knew Lu Yaoyao and their return a few months ago. People who thought they would never see again in their life finally came back.


    If Lu Yaoyao didn''t trust him as much as he did at the beginning, he might still be a dandy son of the marquis.


    It''s great that they can come back.


    "Lord Hou, is there enough medicine in the hospital? I''ve sent people into the palace to send all the medicine for standby. " Mingyu looked around anxiously. Some people''s injuries looked very heavy and didn''t know if they could hold on.


    "Not really. I''ve been in the city to deploy." Hou Peidong said in a low voice, "I heard that it was a tree flower accident. Did the princess and master Mingxi get hurt?"


    Mingxi shook his head, "we''re OK. What about the three tree flower hunters?"


    "They are seriously injured and are still unconscious." Hou Peidong said.


    Just as he was talking, there was a cry of surprise outside.


    Mingyu turned to look back, a tall and straight figure appeared at the door of the medical workshop.


    Father and Emperor? She was stunned for a moment, watching Murong Ke step by step toward her, stopped in front of her, tone a little nervous, "Mingyu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, father. Why are you here?" Mingyu asked in a low voice, so quickly spread to his father''s ears, after the emperor did not let her follow Ming Xi out of the palace how to do.


    Murong Ke came to Mingyu and put his hands on her shoulder. He looked her up and down carefully to make sure she was not hurt. Then he said in a deep voice, "follow me back to the Palace first, and I will find out the people behind the scenes."


    "Father, I''m ok. Guan Jie and Mingxi saved me." Mingyu points to the next Ming Xi.


    Guan Jie? Murong Ke felt that the name sounded familiar. He looked aside and his eyes fell sharply on the youth around Mingxi.


    Murongke had seen Guan Jie. When he went to the priest''s palace to save Yaoyao, he met Lu Lingzhi on the road. Guan Jie was still a young man and had been following Lu Lingzhi''s side all the time, and his martial arts skills were excellent.


    "Who sent you?" Murong Ke reached for Guan Jie''s neck, "who wants you to approach Mingyu?"


    "Let go Guan Jie struggles and smashes his iron bar to murongke.


    Murongke skilfully avoided and found that Guan Jie''s martial arts were more exquisite than when he first met him.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you doing?" Mingxi pressed his arm.


    "Do you know who he is?" Murong Ke asked coldly, "let him be by my side!"


    Mingxi heard a surprise, "I saw him save people in Canghai City, six uncle, you have seen Guan Jie before?"


    "Father, it was he who saved me. But for him, I might have been killed." Mingyu called after him.


    "Yes, sixth uncle, Guan Jie didn''t hurt Mingyu." Mingxi followed.


    Guan Jie clenched the iron bar in his hand. He knew that the man''s identity was not low, so he didn''t continue to fight. If he really wanted to kill himself, he would not obey.Murong Ke stares at Guan Jie coldly, thinking that Lu Lingzhi is dead, it is hard for him to put down his vigilance.


    "Who sent you to the capital city?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    "The Emperor The emperor is a minister I brought him. " Wang Qu came in from the door and was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word, "is it that the child said something wrong to annoy you? I beg for his pardon, Emperor..."


    Murong Ke frowned at Wang Qu, "did you bring him? Do you know who he is? "


    Wang quleng in situ, "he He was a vagrant who rescued and injured people in Canghai city. Master Mingxi told his minister to take care of him. Seeing that he was not weak in martial arts and was pure and childish, he was allowed to stay in the military camp. This time he came back to Beijing and brought him with him. "


    "Yes, uncle Liu, Guan Jie is stupid. He has been saving people when he is injured. I asked General Wang to look after him more." Mingxi followed.


    Murong Ke loose the neck of switch ring, the expression is still cold, "he used to be Lu Ling Zhi''s person."


    Both Mingxi and Mingyu have heard of Lu Lingzhi, but they are young after all. They don''t remember what Lu Lingzhi did. They only know that he is the enemy of his parents.


    "Lu Lingzhi is dead. How could Guan Jie be in Canghai city?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Do you want to avenge Lu Ling when you approach them?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    Guan Jie frowned at Murong Ke, "who is Lu Lingzhi?"


    "Don''t you remember Lu Lingzhi?" Murong Ke''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "Who is he?" Guan Jie is confused. He really doesn''t know who Lu Lingzhi is.


    Wang Qu said in a low voice, "the emperor, there is a big scar on Guan Jie''s head. Can it be because of the injury that he has forgotten the previous things?"


    "Father, don''t kill Guan Jie." Mingyu said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Guan Jie was seriously injured, and he was injured by Qiu regret. When he woke up, he forgot all the things, which made his simple brain degenerate even more. Like an eight year old child, he had no idea what happened before.


    However, since Lu Lingzhi''s death and Qiu regret''s return to Xuantian mainland, no one knows how Guan Jie was injured, or even who he is. He has been wandering, only remembering his name as Guan Jie, and nothing else.


    Murongke doesn''t believe in Guan Jie. Even though he saved Mingyu not long ago, he is still worried about leaving Guan Jie here.


    "Take him away." Murong Ke told Wang Qu.


    "Yes, Emperor." Wang Qu was relieved. At least the Emperor didn''t say he killed Guan Jie.


    Mingxi frowned and didn''t want Wang Qu to take Guan Jie away.


    Guan Jie''s silly nature is not suitable for staying in the military camp.


    "My father..." Mingyu exclaimed, it seems too immoral to take the guard away like this.


    "If he really has no purpose, I will not do anything to him." Murong Ke said lightly, in a firm tone.


    Mingxi took a look at Guan Jie and saw that he left with Wang Qu without any refusal. It seemed that he believed Wang Qu very much. As long as he was in Kyoto City, it was very convenient to see him.


    When Guan Jie came to the door, he stopped and looked back at Mingxi.


    "We''ll meet again." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "With whom?" Shu''er and huohuang come out from the other side of the wing room. Seeing that they have come, they immediately come over.


    Guan Jie''s sight falls on shu''er, who has seen her in Canghai city before.


    "Well, he''s not the one..." Shu''er pointed to Guan Jie, "have we met him in Canghai city?"


    "Yes, he is Guan Jie." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er was surprised and went to Guan Jie. "How could you be in Kyoto?"


    Murong Ke squints slightly. It seems that he was in Canghai city before Guan Jie.


    "I''ll tell you later." Ming Xi will Shu son to lead back, "how many people were injured, the injury is serious?"


    Shu''er was distracted. "A lot of them were burned. Some of them were very serious. The doctors in the medical workshop were not enough."


    "I have asked the doctor to come as soon as possible." Murong Ke said that he had just finished his words when someone sent a message outside saying that the imperial doctor specialized in the treatment of burns had arrived, and all the medicines that could be used to treat burns in the imperial hospital had also been brought.


    Hou Peidong comes to invite murongke to the courtyard inside. Wang Qu has already taken away the gate.


    Mingxi and Mingyu naturally followed.


    Murong Ke sat down in the grand chair in the hall, "Mingxi, tell me what happened tonight?"


    "The iron stove for tree flowers exploded, and the people standing in front were splashed with iron flowers and soon burned up. Later, many people were trampled on." Mingxi said, "when we saved people, those people in black appeared. They wanted to kill Mingyu."


    "I have asked Shen Yi to torture those assassins." Murong Ke said without any expression that the iron stove for tree flowers would not explode for no reason, and how could those people know that Mingyu''s party wall would watch Da Shuhua this evening was clearly planned for a long time.


    Mingxi took a look at murongke and said, "uncle Liu, is there something that is bad for Mingyu What about the matter? "


    Murongke knows that since he filled the harem, it has been vaguely reported that some Mingyu will lose the status of princess in Kyoto City. For this rumor, he sniffs at it and is too lazy to care about it. Some people can''t see him doting on Mingyu. However, he doesn''t need to prove to others whether he really takes Mingyu as his own daughter. When Mingyu grows up in the future, those people will know White.


    Are those rumors deliberately spread out?


    "Do you suspect that the person who wants to kill Mingyu is the official of the court?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t doubt anyone." Mingxi said calmly, "sixth uncle, I don''t know the court, so I can''t judge who will hurt Mingyu."


    Mingyu tightened his face. "Even if they want to kill me, why do they want to hurt so many innocent people, they can''t let him off lightly even if they want to kill me!"


    Murongke said, "you all go back to the city first. The secret guard will investigate the matter tonight."


    "Uncle Liu, I want to see the assassin caught tonight." Mingxi said.


    "Yes." Murong Ke nodded. When Mingyu wanted to follow him, he said faintly, "Mingyu goes back to the palace with me."


    Mingyu turned her mouth and looked at him wrongly


    "It''s a fluke that you didn''t get hurt tonight. I''ll let you out of the palace after finding out the truth." Murongke said that if Mingyu was really hurt, he didn''t know how to explain to Yaoyao.


    Thinking of that woman, Murong Ke''s heart shrinks.


    Mingyu knew that it would be the result, and she finally got out of the palace. Now, because of the men in black, she didn''t know how long she would be detained in the palace."It is my intention that the imperial hospital and the hospital should spare no effort to treat the injured people, and the governor of Kyoto should thoroughly investigate the iron furnace explosion." Murong Ke said in a deep voice and gave orders. Then he took Mingyu out of the medical workshop.


    "Mingxi, what are we going to do next?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    "Go to the dark guard first. Those assassins are not weak in martial arts. They should be killers. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to ask questions." Mingxi said.


    Fire Huang clenched her fist and exclaimed, "even if it''s a killer, you can''t let them go."


    "It''s a good way to shoot trees and flowers, but it''s like this." Hou Peidong sighed behind them, "I''m afraid I''ll never see the tree flowers again."


    Ming Xi looked back at Hou Peidong and said, "Lord Hou, goodbye."


    Hou Peidong bowed with a smile, "young master Mingxi, walk slowly."


    As soon as the three of them came out of the medical workshop, they saw Xu Jinbei coming quickly, "Mingxi, Huoer!"


    "Where have you been today? Why are you here now?" Huohuang calls to Xu Jinbei.


    "I heard that there was something wrong with the temple fair, so I came here in a hurry. Are you all ok? And the princess Xu Jinbei asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Mingyu has already returned to the palace." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Xu Jinbei looked at Mingxi with heavy eyes, "Mingxi, I received a message today."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Yan Xiaoliu was injured in the wasteland, and he was injured It''s heavy. " Xu Jinbei whispered.


    Mingxi''s face changed slightly, "how did he get hurt? Just now the sixth uncle didn''t say anything about it. "


    "The emperor knew about it before dark, probably because of an accident, so he didn''t tell you about it." Xu Jinbei said.


    "Do you know how Yan Xiaoliu got hurt?" Asked Mingxi.


    Xu Jinbei shook his head gently.


    "First go to the dark guard station, and then go to the palace to find the sixth uncle tomorrow morning." Mingxi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Three men in black are locked up in the secret guard station, and Shen Yi is interrogating them. However, no matter how severely he tortures them, the three of them just don''t say a word and look at Shen Yi indifferently, as if they can''t hear all kinds of threats from him.


    Shen Yi has been in the secret guard for many years, but it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation. In the face of the severe torture in the dark guard station, no matter how hard-spoken people used to be, they would be afraid and hesitant. What''s more, they have no voice at all.


    It''s so weird.


    "Lord Shen, master Mingxi is here." A dark guard came in and whispered to Shen Yi.


    "Look at them." Shen Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath to see Mingxi.


    It was the first time for them to come to the dark guard station. They didn''t feel it outside. When they came in, they found that there was a faint smell of blood.


    Shen Yi glared at his subordinates, "how can you bring master Mingxi to such a pickled place."


    "Nothing, Lord Shen. I asked to come in. I want to see the three assassins." Mingxi explained his intention. He knew where the secret guard was. If he was afraid, he would not come in.


    "This..." Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, "young master Mingxi, those three people are very hard spoken. After a long time of torture, they still refuse to reveal a word. The blood in the torture room is terrible, and you are afraid to dirty your eyes."


    Mingxi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen all the bloody ones."


    When Shen Yi heard that, he had to take him to the prison. There were several penalty rooms in the dark guard. Different prisoners had different arrangements. The three assassins were arranged in the innermost chamber.


    When Ming Xi saw the three of them, their bodies were bloodstained and almost had no perfect skin, but their facial expressions were still indifferent, as if they did not feel pain at all.


    "They won''t confess yet?" Mingxi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, all have been beaten like this, how loyal these people are to their master.


    Shen Yi nodded gently, "not a word."


    Mingxi went to one of them and said, "who asked you to come?"


    The man just looked at Mingxi calmly, as if he had not heard his question.


    "Torture!" Shen yilengsheng said, let the subordinates continue to torture the three assassins.


    Mingxi frowned and looked at them. The punishment was more than the human body could bear. As mortals, they could not have no pain at all.


    "Open their mouths and see." Mingxi suddenly said.


    Shen Yi took a look at Mingxi and went to break the mouth of a man in black. He exclaimed in shock, "no tongue?"


    "My Lord, neither of them."


    "Don''t interrogate them." "I don''t want to ask


    Shen Yi said in a cold voice, "go get a pen and paper. They can''t talk. Can''t they write it out?"


    "It''s not only their tongues that have been pulled out, they''re afraid that their ears won''t hear." Mingxi said in a low voice, "they are specially trained dead men. Their bodies have been given medicine since childhood. They don''t know the pain, they don''t feel it, they can''t speak, and they can''t hear what others say."


    These people have already suffered more terrible pain and are naturally indifferent to their questioning.


    "Well No more? " Shen Yi looked at Mingxi in surprise, "I didn''t expect that there were people training dead men."


    Even when qianluocha was still there, their killers were not dead men.


    "Now even if they are killed, they can''t ask questions, so that they can live well. The dead need to take medicine frequently. Now they are not afraid of pain. They have no better medicine than before. Let''s wait until their medicine is over." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded gently. He was surprised how old master Mingxi was. He knew more than he did.


    Mingxi looked at the three men in black. "Lord Shen, they will give it to you. I will go back first."


    Shen Yi personally sent him to the gate. Outside the gate of the dark guard station, there were several teenagers waiting.


    "Mr. Shen, please wait." Ming Xi said to Shen Yi.


    "What about Mingxi, have you asked?" Xu Jinbei and they came to ask.


    "I don''t know. They''re dead men." Ming Xi said faintly, "it''s not dawn yet. I''ll go back to the palace and ask Yan Xiaoliu tomorrow."


    "Good." Xu Jinbei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ke took Mingyu into the palace, and he personally sent her back to Fengyi palace.


    "Father, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me." Mingyu can feel murongke''s tension, but she is very calm, and is not frightened by what happened tonight.


    "What would you do if Guan Jie didn''t save you tonight?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice. Although he did not see the scene with his own eyes, he could imagine the scene that the dark guard said.


    If Mingyu has a little hurt, he does not say that he is distressed. Yaoyao will certainly feel more distressed when he knows it.


    Mingyu said, "but I am still saved, father, I will be more careful in the future.""My father won''t let anyone hurt you." Murong Ke said in a low voice that those people did not want Mingyu to become the empress of the kingdom of Jin in the future. Instead, he would let Mingyu sit in that position. Then who would dare to bully Mingyu.


    "I''ll protect myself, too." Mingyu said earnestly.


    Murong Ke rubbed her head with a smile and thought of Yan Xiaoliu, who was far away in the wasteland city. He asked Yan Xiaoliu to go to the wasteland city. The original intention was that he would have more experience to protect Mingyu in the future. But now there is news that he is seriously injured. If Mingyu knows about it, he will be worried.


    Then don''t tell Mingyu the news for the time being.


    "It''s not early. Have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Murongke said.


    "Good." Mingyu smiles sweetly.


    Murong Ke also went to check what happened tonight, so he didn''t accompany Mingyu much, and left after telling him a few words.


    "The emperor." Xue Lin and Wu Chong paid a courtesy.


    "Tonight, check whether it has anything to do with the palace." Murong Ke said in a cold voice that not everyone knew about Mingyu''s going to the temple fair. Someone must have leaked it out. "Ye''s and Lu''s also have a look."


    Zha Lu''s and ye''s? Xue Lin Leng for a moment, "yes, Emperor."


    Both the Lu family and the Ye family are the princess''s foreigners. They can''t do harm to the princess.


    "Go ahead." Murong Ke strode forward. He thought that the cleaning six months ago had calmed down Kyoto City. However, someone still wanted to hurt Mingyu.


    "Send the cabinet minister to the palace." Murong Ke said.


    Ford is stunned. It''s already midnight. Do you want to see the cabinet minister?


    Murong Ke returned to the imperial study. Soon after, Shen Yi went into the palace and asked to see him.


    "Come in." Murong Ke''s eyes are frozen.


    "The Emperor..." Shen Yi made a salute and told murongke the situation of the three men in black, "now they have asked the doctor to heal them and save their lives for the time being."


    Death! Murong Ke''s eye color is more cold like ice, "we must let them say the mastermind!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Mingyu is lying on the bed. She is not sleepy at all. Everything that happened tonight clearly appears in her mind, such as blooming tree flowers, exploding iron stove, people who are burning by the fire, those people in black who want to kill her, and the figure of Mingxi arriving in time


    What is the meaning of her existence?


    They wanted to kill her. She couldn''t even protect herself.


    Ming Xi It''s really more dazzling than her.


    Why are they so different? Can she be as capable as Mingxi, not only to protect herself, but also to protect others.


    All blame her for being lazy


    No matter before or now, she didn''t practice hard, so she can''t do anything now and can only rely on others to protect her.


    Who wants to kill her?


    Because her father loved her, so those people had to want to get rid of her?


    "The throne..." Mingyu murmurs, she doesn''t care whether she can become the Queen''s daughter in the future. Isn''t happiness the most important thing in life? "Now someone wants me to be unhappy. What should I do? I don''t want you to be happy either


    If you don''t want her to be the Queen''s daughter, she will be the Queen''s daughter.


    Mingyu turned over and slowly closed her eyes.


    Go to sleep. Tomorrow is a new day.


    One night without a dream, the next day, Mingyu sleeps to the top of the sun, and wakes up to find that leibingfu is waiting for her outside.


    After cleaning, Mingyu walked out of the bedroom lazily, "Lei Huibin is the first time to come to my place. Do I want to feel honored?"


    "You said so." Leibingfu angry her one eye, pull Mingyu up and down to look at, "last night I want to come to you, and afraid you sleep, how, scared?"


    "It''s OK to be shocked, but the tree flower is really beautiful." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Leibingfu snorted coldly, "it seems that there is no influence. I''m also worried that you don''t know how to hide in the bedroom for a few days and dare not come out."


    "Do I look so timid?" Mingyu asked angrily.


    "You are very bold." Leibingfu said, "have you got the assassin? Do you know who is going to hurt you? "


    Mingyu said, "I don''t know anything yet. I''m going to ask my father."


    "The smaller you want to be, the more valuable it is for you to be defeated by Fu Dan Yu."


    "I''m Princess Mingyu. I''m not so easily defeated." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Do you want to tell me what happened?" Leibingfu said that in fact, she should not ask. What happened last night was that someone wanted to eradicate Mingyu. At this time, all the concubines in the palace were suspected, including her, but now she can''t ignore Mingyu.


    Mingyu took a look at her and sat down on the soft couch next to her. "Last night we were going to see the flowers of the trees, but they were all right. Suddenly the iron stove exploded..."


    Leibingfu listened in silence. When the furnace exploded, she knew it was unusual.


    There''s no way a tree flower stove will explode.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is what happened. Mingxi caught three assassins and took them to the secret guard station. We should soon know who is the mastermind. " Mingyu said.


    Leibingfu subconsciously felt that it was not so easy to know the mastermind.


    From this point of view, the other party was clearly thoughtful and did not know how long to plan. Otherwise, how could he be so clear about Mingyu''s whereabouts, and how could he know how to attract Mingxi and others.


    "No matter what you do in the future, don''t be too careless." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    "I think it will be difficult to think of a palace in the future, let alone what to do." Mingyu sighed, "or envy Mingxi, in the palace want to do what you can do."


    Leibingfu gently touched Mingyu''s forehead, "you''ve been very good. Besides, it''s not safe outside now. Can you rest assured when you leave the palace?"


    "Don''t you mean to teach me martial arts? We''ll start learning today! " Mingyu said.


    "If you want to learn martial arts for a few days, even if you really want to learn martial arts, you can learn from him for two days." Lei Bingfu said that she also thinks Mingyu should learn martial arts. She is the daughter of Mo Rong Zhan. Both Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi are highly skilled in martial arts. She thinks that Mingyu must also be very talented.


    Mingyu thought carefully, "you are right. Let Mingxi teach me."


    Leibingfu smile, I don''t know if she is sensitive, how she thinks Mingyu is a little different.


    "Lei Huibin, will you go to the imperial study with me? The secret guard should have asked the truth. " Mingyu said.


    She doesn''t want to see murongke. She feels sick every time she shares a room with him.


    "The emperor won''t want me to appear. The princess will go by herself." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Mingyu was not surprised by the answer, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­In the imperial study, murongke is talking to Mingxi.


    "Uncle Liu, can you give me the information about the assassin?" Mingxi knew that murongke must have known about the three dead men. If they kept silent, it would be very difficult to find out the truth.


    Last night, he went back to the city wall to check again, and found that the other party was really watertight. Now he only wants to find out who in the palace leaked Mingyu''s whereabouts, which may be a gap.


    "I''ve already sent people to investigate. You can rest assured that I will find out the mastermind." Murongke did not agree, not because he believed in Mingxi, and didn''t want Mingxi to be involved.


    Ming Xi had long guessed that Murong Ke would reply like this, "is there anyone suspicious of Liu Shu?"


    "No Murong Ke said lightly that he did not suspect anyone, so no matter who is suspected.


    "Neither the Lu family nor the Ye family has it?" Asked Mingxi.


    Murong Ke looked at Mingxi sharply, "Mingxi, what do you want to say?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s safe for Mingyu to stay in the palace." Mingxi said, "what did the sixth uncle do? Those people can''t wait to kill Mingyu."


    "Do you think it''s me who implicated Mingyu?" Murong Ke asked displeasantly.


    Mingxi looked at Murong Ke, "how can you say it''s implicated, but other people want to deal with Mingyu, not all because of the attitude of the sixth uncle?"


    He always felt that what happened last night must have something to do with uncle Liu.


    "Well, it''s just that some people think that Mingyu''s existence hinders them." Murong Ke said coldly, "last night, I asked all the cabinet ministers to enter the palace, and Ruan Jinghua personally drafted the decree. In the early Dynasty, Mingyu was granted the title of Empress Dowager."


    I believe that in a few hours, the news will be spread all over the country.


    Mingxi slightly frowned, so it will not push Mingyu to the top of the wave?


    However, perhaps the mastermind will be even more depressed.


    "In that case, I will not be involved in it." Mingxi said, at least on the surface not to check, "but, I still have one thing to ask six uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Uncle six, how did Yan Xiaoliu get hurt?" Ming Xi asked, Xu Jinbei can only find out about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "How do you know he was hurt?" Murong Ke asked lightly. It was no surprise that Ming Xi would ask Yan Xiaoliu.


    The kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Beiming have already started a war. The war there will always be reported to him. He only knew about the injury of Yan Xiaoliu yesterday.


    "I heard that." Ming Xi said, "sixth uncle, is Yan Xiaoliu''s injury serious?"


    "The North Hall xuanyang was injured." Murong Ke didn''t really want to know how Mingxi knew it. After all, he was not an ordinary young master. "He was seriously injured. I''ve sent a medical officer over."


    Mingxi slightly a Leng, "the prince of Beiming? impossible! His martial arts will never be better than Yan Xiaoliu. "


    Although he had never met with Beitang xuanyang, he had been checked before. Beitang xuanyang didn''t like practicing martial arts. Qian Danqing forced him to teach his martial arts.


    "Have you seen xuanyang in Beitang?" Murong Ke asked.


    "No, but Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts are definitely better than xuanyang of Beitang." Mingxi said.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "on the battlefield, good martial arts do not mean everything."


    Mingxi frowned and thought murongke had something to hide from him.


    "Here comes Mingyu." Murong Ke''s face sinks. He doesn''t want Mingyu to know about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury.


    The door of the imperial study was pushed open, and Mingyu stepped in, "father, father and Emperor."


    "Maomaozao, how can you come in like this?" Murong Ke raised his eyebrows and looked at Ford outside the door with some displeasure.


    "I didn''t see the princess. I asked the emperor to punish him." Ford helplessly said that he just wanted to stop Mingyu. Unexpectedly, Mingyu''s spirit was very exquisite, so he easily avoided him. How dare other palace people to forcibly hold her.


    Mingyu pulled Murong Ke''s sleeve, "father, don''t blame my father-in-law. I''m too anxious to know the truth."


    "What do you want to know?" Murongke let Ford and them all step down.


    "All three assassins? Who is going to kill me Mingyu asked. She wanted to know who it was. She used such cruel means to implicate so many innocent people.


    Mingxi looks at Mingyu, with his affection for Yan Xiaoliu. If he knows that he is injured, he may want to go to the wasteland immediately. In this way, it will not give others more opportunities to attack her.


    He agreed with murongke that Mingyu should not know about Yan Xiaoliu for the time being.


    "Not yet. They won''t say anything. I''ve sent someone to check." Murong Ke said.


    Mingyu was surprised, and there was the truth that the dark guard could not ask. She thought that no matter who was there, as long as they entered the dark guard station, they would say everything.


    "The three assassins are dead men, deaf people who can''t speak, and they don''t know the pain when they were young. They will have to wait a few days for the drug effect to be controlled before they are interrogated." Mingxi explained.


    "The dead man?" Mingyu has never heard of a dead man, "the people who were injured yesterday How many people died? "


    Murong Ke rubbed her head, "23 people died, I will let people treat the family of the dead."


    "So much?" Mingyu feels angry and sad in her heart. Isn''t there more injured people?


    "Some of them were trampled to death while escaping." Murong Ke whispered that he knew that Mingyu''s heart was benevolent, and he didn''t intend to let her know. However, after careful consideration, Mingyu should be allowed to bear it.


    Mingyu said, "after a few days, let people do a ritual for these people in Huguo temple."


    These people are all implicated by her, she can only compensate as much as possible.


    "Good." Murong Ke was a little surprised. He thought Mingyu would cry hard. He didn''t expect her to be stronger than he imagined.


    Mingxi stood up and said, "sixth uncle, if there is nothing else, then I will go out of the Palace first."


    "Good." Murong Ke nodded, thinking that these days or to let people stare at Mingxi, lest someone even Mingxi.


    "Brother, I want to..." Mingyu called Mingxi in a small voice.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "I''ll take you out of the palace in two days."


    Knowing that he would say so, Mingyu hummed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Xi didn''t go back to the palace of Lord Qin. He went to the dark guard station.


    "You want to see North Hall Yu? " Shen Yi was stunned when he heard Ming Xi''s intention. He thought he was coming to see the assassin. How could he come to see beitangyu?


    "Yes, I have a few words to ask him." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "I hope Lord Shen can be flexible."


    Shen Yi said in a hurry, "master Mingxi''s words are heavy. Please come with me."


    Beitangyu was originally seized by Mingxi, and there should be no problem if you want to meet.


    As a prisoner of Jin State, beitangyu''s life in the dark guard station is pretty good. At least there is a guest room for him to live in. Although he can''t get out of the dark guard station, it''s much better than his cell.


    "What about murongke? When on earth will he come to see me Beitangyu calls to see murongke every day. He is more and more irritable. Unfortunately, none of them can do it."Don''t make any noise. Keep barking every day. A dog is quieter than you."


    Beitang Yu was angry and scolded.


    Along the way, Mingxi knew that beitangyu was full of abusive words, and there was no emperor''s demeanor. He was just like a maniac.


    "Beitangyu." Ming Xi pushed the door and entered, looking at the tall man who ran back and forth in the room with a smile.


    "You..." Beitang Yumu looks at Mingxi, the person he hates most in his life. He will be in a bad mood now, because of this stinky boy.


    Mingxi said faintly, "I have a few words to ask you, your son Beitang xuanyang, how is his martial arts?"


    "Why should I tell you?" North Hall Yu hums a way.


    "If you don''t worry about your son being replaced, you don''t have to say so." Although it is said that martial arts on the battlefield do not mean everything, Yan Xiaoliu does not only know martial arts. He studied with himself when he was a child. His father and huangfuchen taught Yan Xiaoliu. He could not have been cheated by xuanyang of Beitang.


    He suspected that xuanyang of Beitang had been replaced by Qian Danqing!


    North Hall Yu frowns, "what do you say?"


    "How is your son''s martial arts compared with you?" Mingxi asked again.


    "His martial arts are taught by Qian Danqing, and he should have 40% of his skills." Beitang Yu hesitated for a moment, or answered murongke''s question, "what do you want to ask?"


    Only if Qian Danqing has 40% of his skill, it is even more impossible to win Yan Xiaoliu.


    Thank you very much Mingxi nodded faintly, turned and left.


    Beitang Yu was furious and said, "Mo Mingxi, what do you want to do? I tell you, my son is not so easily defeated by you! "


    When Mingxi walked out of the dark guard station, his worries did not abate. He always felt that some ideas had been ignored. He slowly walked back to the palace of Lord Qin.


    "Master Biao, please come to Ye''s house as soon as possible." Outside the palace, there is a carriage, belonging to the Ye family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Mingyu leaves from the imperial study. She thinks about going to the imperial hospital.


    She wants to know more about the wounded. The medical workshop can''t go. But there were many imperial doctors who went there yesterday. She can go to those imperial doctors to ask about the situation.


    "Where are you going, princess?" Ningxiang follows Mingyu closely. Seeing that she is not going to the back palace, her heart suddenly raises.


    "To the Royal Hospital." Mingyu said, "do you think I want to think of a palace?"


    "Ningxiang wry smile," the emperor said you don''t walk around in Fengyi palace. "


    "My father just told me not to leave the palace." Mingyu waved, "can it be dangerous to go to the imperial hospital?"


    Didn''t you almost get hurt by the assassin in the imperial garden last time? Ningxiang thought in her heart and nervously looked around, "princess, we''d better go back."


    "Don''t worry, Huang Chong. They are around." Mingyu said.


    Ningxiang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a dark guard nearby.


    Mingyu was familiar with the imperial palace for a long time, and soon came to the imperial hospital. The faint fragrance of medicine filled the air. Because several imperial doctors went to the medical workshop to help save people, it looked much quieter than usual.


    "Hasn''t the imperial doctor come back yet?" Mingyu frowned suspiciously and walked into the gate of the imperial hospital.


    In the lobby, only the medicine boy is filling the medicine. The imperial doctor doesn''t know where to go.


    What about the imperial doctor? Why didn''t Gong Yuan judge? " Mingyu asked.


    Although they have never seen Mingyu, they can see that Mingyu is dressed in luxury and can easily recognize her identity.


    "Princess, the Gong court sentenced Li Yuyi. They discussed how to treat Yan Xing''s injury." He said.


    Yan Xing? Mingyu Leng for a moment, "Yan Xiaoliu was injured?"


    Yao Tong did not know the relationship between Mingyu and Yan Xiaoliu, so he told the truth, "Yan Xing was seriously injured in the wasteland, and the military doctors in the camp were helpless. General Ye wrote back Yan Xing''s injury and asked the imperial hospital to send the imperial doctor to the hospital."


    Mingyu''s face changed. She didn''t know the news of Yan Xiaoliu''s injury. If even the military doctors in the barracks were helpless, the injury must be very serious. How could the emperor not tell her.


    Kyoto City is so far away from the wasteland City, even if the imperial doctor rushed to, can Yan Xiaoliu hold on?


    The more anxious Mingyu thought, he turned and ran to the imperial study.


    "Princess, Princess..." Ningxiang cried out in a hurry and ran after Mingyu.


    Yan Xiaoliu can''t do anything!


    Mingyu is afraid of losing Yan Xiaoliu.


    When she was most lonely, she was always accompanied by Yan Xiaoliu. She was used to Yan Xiaoliu''s company and always thought that he would stay with her forever. Even if he went to the wasteland City, she never thought that he would have an accident.


    He has to come back safely.


    "Wait, maidservant, Princess!" Ning Xiang ran straight for breath, only to find that Mingyu ran too fast.


    Mingyu soon came to the imperial study. She didn''t care to let Ford go in to report. She cried out at the door, "father, father, father..."


    "Oh, Princess Mingyu, what''s the matter with you? How come you''re sweating." Ford exclaimed in surprise, looking displeased at the back of Ningxiang.


    Ningxiang has words of suffering. She is too tired to speak.


    "And the father?" Mingyu pushes Fu aside to find his father.


    "The emperor is not in the palace. He has just gone to the dark guard station." Ford said quickly, "is it urgent for the princess to find the emperor?"


    Mingyu looked at Ford and asked, "is yanxiaoliu hurt?"


    "This Hehe, the princess, who is talking nonsense? How can Yan Xiaoliu get hurt? His martial arts are so good. " Ford grinned.


    "You''re lying!" Mingyu saw at a glance that Ford was not telling the truth, "you also know that Yan Xiaoliu is injured. Does my brother also know?"


    Ford glared at Ningxiang. "How do you look after the princess? Who is she listening to


    Ningxiang whispered, "the princess just went to the imperial hospital."


    "Don''t digress from the subject. Does my brother know that?" Mingyu asked in a sharp voice.


    "Master Mingxi The slave did not know whether he knew it or not Said Ford in a low voice.


    "I''ll ask him myself!" Mingyu turns around and leaves. She wants to go out to find Mingxi.


    When Ford saw that Mingyu was going to run out of the palace, he stopped him in a hurry, "the princess wants to find master Mingxi. Can I invite him into the palace?"


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Mingyu said coldly, "don''t stop me."


    "Princess, you can''t go out of the palace yet." Ford said, "if you have anything, let the servant do it."


    Mingyu was so anxious that she just wanted to know what happened to Yan Xiaoliu. She angrily pushed Ford away, "get out of the way!"


    Fu did not dare to stop Mingyu by force. He was afraid that he might hurt her. "Princess, don''t be impulsive. I''m going to ask the emperor to come back."


    "No, I''m just going to ask Mingxi Mingyu is still calm. She knows that even if her father comes back, she won''t tell her the truth.Who dares to let Mingyu leave the palace at this time? Fu dares not. The guards in the dark dare not. If something happens outside the palace, the emperor will be furious.


    Ford winked at the little palace man and told him to go back to the emperor.


    "Princess, the palace is not safe now. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates?" Huang Chong comes out of the dark and kneels in front of Mingyu.


    "What if I have to leave the palace?" Mingyu looks at Huang Chong without expression and asks.


    Huang Chong hung his head, "that subordinate can only be rude."


    Mingyu looked at Huang Chong kneeling in front of her, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Princess, where your destiny lies, you have to follow." Huang Chong said.


    "Your destiny..." Mingyu smiles silently. It seems that it''s impossible for her to leave the palace. They won''t let her out of the palace. She doesn''t know martial arts. She can''t even break through.


    Mingyu drooped her eyes and said, "then go and ask Mingxi to enter the palace. Immediately, immediately!"


    Huang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, "my subordinates immediately let people find master Mingxi."


    "Princess, I will send you back to Fengyi palace." Ford carefully said to Mingyu that he had watched Mingyu grow up. Even if he didn''t know Mingyu best, he knew that although the princess looked sweet and simple on the surface, she had a bad temper, and no one could persuade her.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s daughter, how can she really be so easy to deceive.


    Mingyu stood in silence for a moment, then slowly turned around. Yan Xiaoliu will be OK, but his uncle will not let him


    "Princess." Ningxiang gently takes Mingyu''s hand. She has been around Mingyu for many years. Taiqing Chu Mingyu''s dependence on Yan Xiaoliu makes her feel sad even when she knows about it, let alone the princess who grew up with Yan Xiaoliu since childhood.


    "I''ll wait for Mingxi to come to me." Mingyu whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    It was Jin Shanshan who sent people to find Mingxi. She heard about Yu''s encounter with an assassin at the temple fair last night. When they sent someone to the palace, they didn''t come back. Later, they learned that Mingyu was brought back to the palace. Therefore, she knew that Mingyu was safe, otherwise there would be no news all night.


    However, she received a letter from ye Chunnan early this morning, so she immediately sent people to look for Mingxi.


    The Ye family has been out looking for the most part of the day. From the palace of the Lord Qin to the Imperial Palace, it is not easy to find the master in the dark guard.


    How could my aunt look for him in such a hurry? There seems to be something urgent.


    Ming Xi came to Ye''s house as quickly as possible. Jin Shanshan was already waiting for him in the hall.


    "Auntie, do you want me?" Mingxi strode in.


    "Mingxi, you finally come. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Seeing Mingxi, Jin Shanshan immediately said, "your uncle wrote a letter in the wasteland City, and specially told me to give you this letter as soon as possible."


    Ye Chunnan didn''t write frequently when he was on the expedition. Even if there were letters, they were only for peace. One of the letters was for Mingxi. He also told her to give it to his nephew as soon as possible. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    "A letter from my uncle?" Mingxi was stunned for a moment. He took the letter from Jin Shanshan''s hand and quickly opened it. It seemed that he had not finished reading the letter. His face changed and he held the letter in his hand.


    "Ming Xi, what happened?" Jin Shanshan nervously asked if she was worried about ye Chunnan''s difficulties. In order not to worry her, she deliberately wrote to Mingxi.


    "It''s about Xiao Liu." Mingxi said, "Auntie, I have to do it in advance."


    Jin Shanshan grabs Mingxi''s hand and says, "it''s really not your uncle. What''s going on over there in the wasteland?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with my uncle. Don''t worry about it." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Jin Shanshan is still suspicious.


    "No," Mingxi said seriously


    Jin Shanshan released Mingxi''s hand. "I also heard that Xiao Liu was injured. I don''t know how his injury is."


    "Xiao Liu is hurt a little bit seriously, but with my uncle there, it should be OK." Mingxi said this even he did not believe it. If he had not received the letter from his uncle, he felt that Yan Xiaoliu''s injury was caused by ordinary people. Now, he does not think so.


    "I hope Xiao Liuji has a good look." Jin Shanshan said.


    Mingxi nodded, "Auntie, I''ll go first."


    "Well, if you need my aunt''s help, just ask." Jin Shanshan said.


    Mingxi returns to the Qin palace with a letter from ye Chunnan and finds shu''er and huohuang in the backyard. They are planning to go out.


    "Shu''er, Huoer, where are you going?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Just now someone from the Palace said that Yu was looking for you. We were just going to find you." She said.


    Ming Xi see the letter in his hand to shu''er, "this is the letter my uncle gave me, you have a look."


    "This is..." Shu''er opened the letter and saw the portrait inside, "corpse eater! Did your uncle meet a corpse eater


    "The corpse eater ran into the camp and didn''t hurt my uncle. He had never seen such a thing before, and thought it was a beast." Mingxi said in a deep voice, "I went to see beitangyu today. His son''s martial arts are not so good that he can''t hurt Yan Xiaoliu. However, you can see from my uncle''s letter that Beitang xuanyang has been missing for two days, and his martial arts are even better than Qian Danqing Yan Xiaoliu was not injured in the battlefield, but was wounded when he saw Beitang xuanyang in the wasteland city. "


    Shu''er was shocked and looked at the letter in his hand, "Mingxi, you Do you suspect that the corpse eater has taken it


    "I can''t think of any other reason other than that." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "If the corpse eater really takes over the North Hall xuanyang, the war in the wilderness will not stop." Huohuang frowned and said, "corpse eaters like to eat corpses. The soldiers who died in battle are the most in the battlefield, which is not just his wish."


    "I''m afraid we have to go to the wasteland again," said Ming Xi in a deep voice


    If Beitang xuanyang is really a corpse eater, his uncle will not be his opponent. He has to save Yan Xiaoliu and help Uncle catch the corpse eater.


    "Then you have to go to the palace to find Mingyu. She seems very anxious to find you." Shu''er said that it was not difficult for them to go to the wasteland anyway, and they had to catch the corpse eater.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded, "I''ll go to the Palace first. You''ll get ready."


    Mingxi and huohuang looked at each other, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Murong Ke left the palace in Mingxi, he learned that he had gone to the dark guard to find beitangyu.


    For this nephew who had been missing for several years, he always felt that he couldn''t understand. At Guiyun mountain on that day, he knew for the first time that Mingxi had a fire spirit. After missing for so many years, his martial arts were also improved by leaps and bounds, and maybe he was still above him.


    Why did he go to see beitangyu? It seems that the North Hall xuanyang can hurt Yan Xiaoliu has always been bitter.


    "Emperor, beitangyu is clamoring to see you again." After Du Wei told Murong Ke about the Ming Xi''s going to the dark Wei station, he said that beitangyu was making a lot of noise in the dark Wei station all day."Then bring him to me." Murong Ke cold voice said, he thought about it and said, "I go to the dark guard station."


    Du Wei was stunned for a moment. He was surprised why Murong Ke wanted to go to the dark Wei station in person, but he didn''t ask, "yes, Emperor."


    Beitangyu was so angry by Mingxi that he was so angry that he heard that murongke wanted to see him. He didn''t react until he saw a tall and handsome man in his sight. He didn''t believe that he had finally met murongke.


    "Murongke, when on earth do you want to keep me in custody?" North Hall Yu gnash teeth ground to ask a way.


    "As a prisoner, you are the hostage of negotiation. However, it seems that no one in Beiming Kingdom wants to negotiate terms with me. No one wants you to go back." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Beitangyu exclaimed, "that''s Qian Danqing''s obstruction. As long as I go back, the war between the two countries will naturally stop. Murongke, you don''t want to spend your troops. Qi and Yuan can take advantage of it in the future."


    "You''re right." Murong Ke laughed, "but, how can I believe you? Can you be your emperor when you return to Beiming? Your son may soon become a new emperor. "


    "No way!" Beitang Yu did not want to believe that his son would be so heartless, "I said, give you ten cities, you let me go back."


    "What do I want you to do with ten cities? When the prince of Beiming Kingdom fights himself, I may be able to ask you for the whole Beiming kingdom. " Murong Ke said without expression that beitangyu had no conditions for negotiation.


    Beitang Yu heard Murong Ke say so, his face was gloomy like a piece of ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    When murongke learned that Mingxi had captured beitangyu, he did not want to take him to negotiate with Beiming kingdom. He just wanted to use beitangyu to make the two princes of Beiming Kingdom fight internally first. However, he had not made any moves, and some people could not hold their breath.


    Qian Danqing is an unexpected accident, but it is very consistent with his mind.


    If Yan Xiaoliu had not been injured, he would not have appeared here to see beitangyu.


    He didn''t think that yanxiaoliu was so important that it could not be replaced. If yanxiaoliu had three shortcomings, Mingxi and Mingyu could not sit still.


    North Hall xuanyang It''s not exactly what he knew before.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to get Beiming state?" North Hall Yu angry voice asks a way.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Murong Ke smiles and turns a blind eye to beitangyu''s anger.


    Beitang Yu knew that murongke was deliberately provoking him. He took a deep breath, "Murong Ke, what do you want?"


    "It''s OK to let you go back. Can you return to Beiming safely?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "As long as I can get in touch with the Wangs, I will be able to go back." North Hall Yu says.


    Murongke said, "I will consider it."


    There was a flash of anger in beitangyu''s eyes. Murongke was clearly worried that the battle in the wilderness would fail. Otherwise, how could he come to see him? Now he has to pretend to be a fool in front of him.


    "Treat the emperor of Beiming well and treat him as a distinguished guest." Murong Ke walked out of the house and ordered the dark guard outside the door.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "Your Majesty, I know how to treat them." Du Wei said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke did not look at beitangyu any more. He lifted his feet and went out. Before he left the dark guard station, he heard that there were palace people outside asking to see him.


    "What happened?" Murong Ke thought for a moment, the palace people will come to him, most of them have something to do with Mingyu.


    "Emperor, Princess Mingyu wants to leave the palace, and father-in-law Ford can''t stop her." He knelt down and said.


    Murong Ke asked coldly, "how could the princess suddenly leave the palace?"


    The palace man didn''t know anything. He knelt on the ground timidly and shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Huang Chong, who came to look for Murong Ke, said, "emperor, the princess knows about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury."


    "It''s like He said that he was going to find master Mingxi and wanted to ask about Yan Xing''s injury. " The palace man whispered back.


    "How did the princess know?" Murong Ke asked angrily.


    Huang Chong said, "the princess went to the imperial hospital and knew about it when she came back."


    Murong Ke''s eye color slightly heavy, immediately drove the horse to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu can''t resist the impulse to leave the palace and has been waiting for Mingxi to come to her in Fengyi palace.


    Before Ming Xi, murongke came first.


    "Father." As soon as Mingyu saw murongke, she immediately stood up and looked behind him. She didn''t see the figure of Mingxi, and her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Murong Ke said nothing. He went to Mingyu, patted her on the shoulder and asked her to sit down. "Do you know?"


    "Why did my father keep it from me?" Mingyu tone with a bit of choking grievances.


    "I was afraid to see you like this, so I didn''t tell you." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ve asked Gong Yuan to go to the wasteland in person. I''ll cure Yan Xiaoliu."


    Mingyu said, "how can Yan Xiaoliu get hurt? Father, can I... "


    "No!" Murong Ke immediately interrupted Mingyu''s words, without thinking about what she was going to say. "If there is any news in the future, I will tell you the first time. In short, Yan Xiaoliu will be OK."


    Although she said so, she still felt uneasy. Only when she saw it with her own eyes could she feel at ease.


    "My father..." Mingyu bit her lip and looked at her wrongly.


    Murong Ke rubbed her head. "Mingyu is good, obedient. It''s a battlefield. It''s not as simple as you think. The father and the emperor don''t trust you to go, and your parents won''t agree."


    Mingyu lies down on the pillow, wilting and does not want to talk.


    "Didn''t you ask people to find Mingxi? He should be in the palace soon. " When Murong Ke saw his daughter like this, he felt helpless and pitied, "let Mingxi accompany you to talk, or let him live in the palace with you, and let Mingxi teach you martial arts."


    "Well." Mingyu''s smooth eyes turned and responded lazily.


    Murong Ke''s words had just finished, and there was a message from outside about the arrival of Ming Xi.


    "Then I''ll go first and let Mingxi accompany you." Murong Ke stood up and said.


    Mingyu looked up at Murong Ke and said, "farewell to my father."


    Murong Ke laughs and walks out of Fengyi palace to see Mingxi outside.


    "Sixth uncle." Mingxi smiles and salutes.


    "Mingyu knows about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury. Please comfort her and don''t promise her anything." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    On the way, Mingxi guessed that it might be this thing. He had already known that it was not so easy to hide Mingyu, "OK."He just walked into Fengyi palace and saw Mingyu running out of the bedroom. "Mingxi, take me to the wasteland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi looked at Mingyu with a wry smile. "Mingyu, the wasteland is so far away. It''s totally different from the capital city. You will suffer."


    "You can go to the wilderness, why can''t I?" Mingyu shook off his hand, "I don''t care. If you want to take me, I''m going to find Yan Xiaoliu."


    Mingxi said, "when did I say I was going to the wasteland?"


    "Don''t you worry about Yan Xiaoliu?" Mingyu stares at Mingxi. They have a good heart. Although Mingxi doesn''t say anything, she thinks he must be worried about Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Even if I go to the wilderness, you can''t go. I promise you, I will bring Yan Xiaoliu back safely." Mingxi said.


    Mingyu looked at Mingxi seriously, "Mingxi, you have left me once, you can''t leave me for the second time."


    She can''t remember the days when she was at sea and in the yuan kingdom. Since the beginning of her memory, she only lived in Kyoto City, only in this palace. She knew that she had never suffered hardship, but why couldn''t she go where Mingxi could go?


    She must go to the wasteland to find Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingxi was surprised that he seemed to underestimate Yan Xiaoliu''s position in Mingyu''s heart.


    "Mingyu, listen to me..." Mingxi wants to explain how this can be regarded as leaving her alone.


    "Tell me, will you go to the wilderness?" Mingyu interrupts him.


    "I intend to go to the wilderness tomorrow, but..." Mingxi frowned.


    Mingyu laughed, "then you will try to take me out of the Palace tomorrow. I will follow you. If you don''t take me, I will never talk to you again."


    As a sister, if she really intends not to talk to him for the rest of her life, she can do it.


    "Will uncle Liu agree?" Mingxi said helplessly.


    "That''s why I want you to sneak me out of the palace!" Mingyu cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Mingxi didn''t want to take Mingyu to the wasteland, but he knew very well that if he didn''t take her, Mingyu would blame him in his heart.


    "Mingyu..." Ming Xi wanted to persuade him again.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to find Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu cried.


    "Is yanxiaoliu so important to you?" Mingxi''s heart doubts, even if it is a childhood sweetheart, Mingyu also cares too much about Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mingyu looked at him, "yes, during the time when you all disappeared, only Yan Xiaoliu was with me. For me, he was just like my family, and he couldn''t do anything."


    "I see." When he and his parents were taken to Xuantian mainland, Mingyu was only three or four years old. She had nothing to rely on. Yan Xiaoliu was indeed her support.


    "So you''re taking me to the wilderness?" Mingyu''s eyes brightened.


    Mingxi didn''t promise, "I''ll go back to prepare and take you out of the palace. It''s not so easy."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Mingyu said seriously.


    "You wait in the palace. Don''t go anywhere else." Ming Xi told.


    Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at Mingxi, "I believe you will not go to the wasteland secretly this time."


    "No Mingxi laughed bitterly.


    Back to the Qin palace, shu''er and huohuang are waiting for him.


    "Ming Xi, we''re almost ready. We''ll be able to leave for the wilderness tonight." Fire Huang calls out.


    "I''ve got to bring another one." Mingxi whispered, "Mingyu wants to go with us."


    Shu''er looked out of the door and said, "why didn''t you see Mingyu?"


    "The sixth uncle will not agree that Mingyu will go with us. If you want to take Mingyu, you must go to the palace and bring her out first." Mingxi frowned and said, "I didn''t want her to go, but Mingyu is worried about Yan Xiaoliu. "


    From the palace, Mingxi has been thinking about whether to take Mingyu to the wasteland.


    Maybe it''s a good idea to take Mingyu away from Kyoto City. She will become the female emperor of Jin State in the future. She can''t even leave the capital city. He wants to protect Mingyu, but how can he protect Mingyu for life.


    Mingyu should learn to protect herself and let her go to the wasteland together.


    "It''s easy to get her out of the palace. I''m going to find her now." Fire Huang said.


    "Don''t look down on my sixth uncle. It''s not easy to take Mingyu away." Mingxi shook his head, "you go to wait for us outside the city, I will go to find Mingyu after nightfall."


    Shu''er said, "then I''ll go with you. The imperial palace is too purple. Your aura can''t be used."


    If you don''t use spiritual power to hide it, you will be found by sixth uncle if you take Mingyu away.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded and said to huohuang, "you should wait for us outside the city first."


    Fire Huang nods, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mingyu accompanies Murong Ke to finish dinner, pretends to be sleepy and wants to go to sleep. She sends murongke away. She begins to wait for Mingxi to come to her.


    She knew that there were dark guards around Fengyi palace, and those people were all to protect her. However, she was not worried. She felt that Mingxi must have a way to take her away.


    "Mingyu..." Outside came the voice of Mingxi.


    "Here I am!" Mingyu immediately sat up from the bed with a bundle in her hand, "I''m ready."


    Mingxi came in from the window and saw Mingyu dressed neatly. Seeing that she had packed up her bags, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Let''s go now. Huoer is waiting for us outside the city."


    "Good." Mingyu said frankly that she would like to leave now.


    "You follow shu''er." Mingxi said, "she will take you out of the palace. I will be behind you."


    Mingyu found that shu''er was standing outside the window. She was a little surprised. Didn''t those dark guards see shu''er?


    Shu''er smiles at Mingyu and waves to her, "come here quickly."


    "Oh." Mingyu came back to God and took shu''er''s hand.


    "Then I''ll take Mingyu with me first." Shu''er said to Mingxi, holding shu''er''s hand, he flew into the air.


    Mingxi looked around and found that the secret guards had not found them. He covered up Mingyu''s bed a little, blew the lamp of the bedroom hall, and left a note in the quilt. Then he left from the window.


    The dark guards hiding in the corner did not find them from the beginning to the end. It was not that the dark guards had bad martial arts, but they did not see the appearance of Mingxi at all. All of them were covered by shu''er''s spiritual power.


    Mingyu''s mood is a little excited. This is the first time that she has left Kyoto City, and she still sneaks away. When her father and Emperor find out tomorrow, she will be furious.


    However, what she was most excited about was that she could also fly.


    She thought that only huohuang


    Shu''er flew out of the city with her from the palace, and no one found them in the sky.


    Too Amazing!


    "Shu''er, you and huohuang Is it from the same place? " Mingyu looks at shu''er curiously. She really wants to know who shu''er is."Not really." Shu''er thought for a while and said, "our hometown is more beautiful."


    Mingyu looks at shu''er with bright eyes.


    "But I don''t know where." Shu''er laughed at Mingyu and said, "I''ve never been back."


    "Why, what about your parents?" Mingyu asked.


    Shu''er said, "didn''t I tell you? I grew up with grandfather long since I was a child. I haven''t met my parents


    Mingyu said, "what about your parents?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find them later." She said with a smile.


    "You will find it." Mingyu comforts her that shu''er is really a strong girl. If she is changed, she may feel very sad.


    Shu''er took Mingyu''s hand back to the ground, "here you are, can you ride a horse? If you can''t ride a horse, come with me. "


    "I will!" Mingyu immediately said that she could not guarantee anything else, but her riding skill was still very good. Her uncle had taught her for two years and said that her riding skill was as good as her mother''s.


    "That''s good. Huohuang has already prepared the horse for you. We should step up to leave here." She said.


    Mingyu found out that under the hillside outside the city, huohuang was waiting for them with four horses.


    "Ming Xi has not come yet." Mingyu exclaimed, worried that Mingxi would be found.


    "You and shu''er go first. I''ll wait for Mingxi here." Fire Huang said.


    "In case Mingxi is discovered by his father..." Mingyu was nervous. "I''m still waiting here."


    A figure came from the darkness, "don''t wait, I''m here."


    "Mingxi!" Mingyu was happy on her face.


    "Let''s get out of the way before dawn." Mingxi said to them.


    The four of them got on their horses and left Kyoto as fast as they could.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Murongke lies on the bed, his heart is inexplicably uneasy. He knows Mingyu''s feelings for Yan Xiaoliu better than anyone else. She has already regarded Yan Xiaoliu as her family. After learning that he was injured, she could still be so calm.


    It seems that she believes everything he says, which is totally different from what he did in the beginning.


    He suddenly sat up, and somehow, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. What did Mingyu say to Mingxi today? Do you want Mingxi to do something?


    Murong Ke put on his coat. He had to go to Fengyi palace.


    "The emperor?" Ford, who was dozing outside, was suddenly awakened and came in.


    "You don''t have to be busy. I''m going to see Mingyu. I don''t have to follow." Murong Ke waved to Ford to step down. He wanted to see Mingyu on a whim.


    Fu Fu answered, thinking that the emperor really cares about Mingyu. It''s almost midnight, and he has to go to see him before he is relieved.


    The palace is very quiet at night. Occasionally you can hear the sound of the royal guards patrolling. In the back palace, it is quiet and deep. Murongke is walking fast with a lantern. When the royal guards see the light, they want to check it. When they approach, they find it is murongke. They quickly bow their heads and retreat.


    When murongke comes to Fengyi palace, he can detect the dark guards in the surrounding corners. Fengyi palace is protected from any leakage. If someone goes in or out, the dark guard will know.


    "Who?" Who in the outside of the Ningxiang heard the voice, scared to stand up in a hurry, a see to come, scared to kneel down, "maid has seen the emperor."


    "How did the princess sleep tonight?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    Ningxiang replied, "the princess has gone to bed early. She has a deep and fragrant sleep."


    Murong Ke nodded heavily. It seemed that he really fell asleep.


    He turned and wanted to leave, but somehow, his steps still didn''t start.


    "I''ll go in and see the princess." Murong Ke said in a low voice, quietly into the bedroom hall.


    Among the curtains, the quilt on the bed was slightly arched up, and Mingyu seemed to be sleeping well.


    Murong Ke''s faint smile finally relieved him.


    "Take good care of the princess." Murong Ke orders the maids and turns to leave Fengyi palace.


    "Yes, Emperor." Ningxiang made a gift and watched murongke leave Fengyi palace.


    Ningxiang turns to look at Mingyu in the tent, and smiles on her face. It''s really nice that the princess is so loved by the emperor.


    I just hope Yan Xiaoliu will come back safely, otherwise the princess will be very sad.


    She lifted up the curtain and wanted to cover the quilt for Mingyu. Why didn''t she see the princess? Did the princess sleep in the quilt?


    Ningxiang opened the quilt to see, the whole person was stunned.


    Where''s the princess?


    "Princess..." Ningxiang called out, "where are you? Don''t frighten the servants."


    How could this happen? After the princess went to sleep, she did not leave for half a step. If there was any movement, she knew it.


    "The princess is gone, the princess is gone..." Ningxiang looks for the whole bedroom hall, but she doesn''t find Mingyu''s figure. She finally screams out.


    Around the dark guard heard the call, immediately appeared in the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Chong asked Ningxiang.


    Ningxiang points to the bed, the quilt has been opened, there are only two pillows inside, where there is Mingyu''s figure.


    "Report to the emperor immediately!" Huang Chong called out, "you, the others follow me to find the princess!"


    I hope the princess just mischievous to run out, do not have anything wrong.


    Murong Ke has not gone far, behind the Fengyi palace suddenly lights up, there is a rustling sound.


    He stopped and suddenly looked back at him. With a sharp flash in his eyes, he immediately went back to Fengyi palace. After a few steps, he saw the dark guard in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, the princess is gone."


    Murong Ke''s face changed, "immediately send someone to the palace of the Lord Qin to see if they are in Mingxi."


    "Yes." Dark Wei did not dare to ask why the princess disappeared and wanted to go to the palace of Lord Qin. He took orders immediately.


    He didn''t go to Fengyi palace again. Mingyu was definitely not in the palace at this time. Mingxi could take Mingyu away quietly, and there would be no clue left.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Ningxiang ran over in a panic. "I found this on the princess''s bed."


    Murong Ke took the note and saw the contents on it. His face was gloomy.


    "Prepare the horse, I will go after it myself!" Murong Ke said angrily, it seems that there is no need to go to Lord Qin''s residence. There must be no one there. Since Ming Xi took Mingyu out of the palace at this time, he must have left at night.


    In the quiet street, a burst of jumping sound sounded, and some people who could not sleep were awakened. Opening the window and seeing a few shadows, they thought it was a ghost. They were scared to draw back into the quilt.


    Murongke went out of the city at the fastest speed. The official road was dark. Although there were streetlights nearby, it did not play a significant role.


    He has been chasing for an hour, not even a single person."The Emperor..." Huang Chong called Murong Ke in a low voice. He has been chasing for so long. I''m afraid the princess has already gone far away.


    "Is the princess still in town? They''re just a few kids. They can''t run so fast. " Someone behind said in a low voice.


    Murongke didn''t say anything. He knew that Mingxi couldn''t stay in the city with Mingyu. If he knew that, he would not be able to leave tomorrow.


    I do not know how long, the east of the sky appeared a white fish belly.


    It was light.


    Murong Ke pursued all night, but still did not catch up with the Ming Xi.


    He gradually slowed down, stopped on the hillside path, the official road to the end, and then to the front, are separate paths, he can not catch up.


    "The Emperor..." Huang Chong looks at murongke anxiously.


    "Go back." Murong Ke said coldly, today is not the morning.


    When we returned to the city, it was already noon. The people sent to Lord Qin''s residence were already waiting in the palace. As murongke guessed, they were no longer in the palace.


    "Emperor, Xu Jinbei is still in the city." Song Jiong said that he was called into the palace in the middle of the night yesterday, and the capital city was sealed off for most of the day, and no one was allowed to go in or out of the palace until the emperor came back.


    He knew that Princess Mingyu was missing. The emperor must be very worried. However, the princess followed his brother and there should be no danger.


    "Let Xu Jin enter the palace northward." Murongke said immediately.


    Ford immediately offered a cup of ginseng tea to murongke.


    "Didn''t you hear anything last night?" Murong Ke raised his eyes and looked at Huang Chong.


    Huang Chong himself felt confused. He was very alert last night, but he didn''t find Princess Mingyu leaving.


    "Back to the emperor, my subordinates Nothing has been found. " Huang Chong bowed his head and said that he was responsible for the disappearance of the princess.


    Murong Ke took a look at all the dark guards kneeling on the ground. They were all in Fengyi Palace last night. He knew their martial arts well. Even if Mingxi was more powerful, he couldn''t take Mingyu away quietly.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    No one in Fengyi palace, including the dark guards outside, or even the imperial guards in the palace, found that Princess Mingyu had been taken away.


    Murongke knew that this was not a problem for the secret guards and the imperial guards. Ming Xi must have used some methods, otherwise it would not have been possible.


    Ming Xi What happened in the years when he and Mo rongzhan disappeared?


    How can a young boy have such profound martial arts.


    Soon, Xu Jinbei was brought into the palace. He was still confused. How could the emperor want him to enter the palace? Is something wrong with Mingxi?


    "The students have met the emperor." Xu Jinbei is already a scholar''s status. He respectfully gives Murong a courtesy.


    "Flat." Murong Ke said lightly.


    In the hall, murongke only left Xu Jinbei alone.


    Xu Jinbei looked nervous. Although it was not the first time that he met murongke, he was the first time to get along with the emperor in this way, and he always felt that the emperor''s eyes were full of judgment when he looked at him.


    "Have you been with Mingxi for six months?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Xu Jin went back to the north. It was really related to Ming Xi. But why did the emperor suddenly want to inquire about Ming Xi?


    Murongke looks at Xu Jinbei. He knows that Xu Jinbei was a companion of Ming Xi before. After Ming Xi came back, he followed him for half a year. He should be someone who knows Ming Xi better, "have you ever seen the martial arts of Mingxi? What do you think? "


    Xu Jinbei was surprised and looked up at murongke, "the martial arts of Mingxi It''s very powerful, and it''s strange. It''s unprecedented. However, if the students are not good at this, maybe they are ignorant of it, so they feel strange. "


    "Compared with general ye, what is the skill of Ming Xi?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "This..." Xu Jinbei''s heart was already shocked. He didn''t know what the purpose of Murong Ke''s question was, "students can''t evaluate."


    Unable to evaluate, that is, the martial arts of Ming Xi are comparable to ye Chunnan, no, maybe more powerful than ye Chunnan.


    "Did you inform Mingxi of Yan Xiaoliu''s injury yesterday?" Murong Ke''s voice was a little chilly, "do you know this is a secret in the army?"


    Xu Jinbei''s face changed slightly, and he knelt down in a hurry. "The students just heard about it. They didn''t know the details, but they were very worried about Yan Xiaoliu..."


    Murong Ke waved his hand, "I don''t blame you. Did Mingxi tell you to go to the wasteland?"


    "No, although he is worried about Xiao Liu, but with general ye there, he thinks Xiao Liu will be OK." Xu Jinbei did not lie. Mingxi did think so before he went to Ye''s house. He did not intend to go to the wasteland.


    In addition to Mingyu''s reason, Mingxi would go to the wasteland, and more importantly, he wanted to confirm whether the corpse eater had taken over xuanyang of Beitang.


    So, it was Mingyu''s idea that they would go to the wasteland. She asked Mingxi to enter the palace yesterday, not to inquire about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury, but to force Mingxi to take her to the wasteland city.


    "Go down." Murong Ke waved and knew that he could not ask any more questions in Xu Jinbei''s mouth.


    Not long after Xu Jinbei left, song Jiong asked to see him.


    "Emperor, Ming Xi went to Ye''s house after he went to the dark guard house yesterday. It seems that general Ye wrote to him." Song Jiong whispered to Murong Ke, "Ye''s family was very anxious to find Mingxi yesterday."


    What can ye Chunnan do to find Mingxi?


    Murong Ke frowned and ordered, "look for the trace of the princess secretly along the way. Before the princess goes to the wasteland City, be sure to bring her back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan are trapped in a deep mountain. They know that the barren hell has become a kingdom of its own, and there is a ruler named killing heaven. They are more concerned about the existence of monsters along the way. As long as they find any clues, they will kill each other at any cost to take the golden elixir.


    All the way back to the capital city, they have already caught four monsters, and all of them have reached the level of golden elixir. If they hadn''t found them early, they would have succeeded in taking them away. It would be difficult to find them out at that time.


    Ye Zhen found that with more and more fighting with monsters, her Qihai operation seems to be faster than before, and her spiritual power has also increased a lot, which is a good thing for her, but it is not a good thing for the human mainland.


    "Ah Zhan, what to do? We can''t get out. " Ye Zhen looked at the black sky, they were trapped by rhinoceros in the mountains, can not see the sky, everywhere a dark, simply do not know that the outside is a few days and nights.


    "This is the belly of a rhinoceros. If there is a puzzle, we can go out as long as we find the exit." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the golden elixir of this rhinoceros beast has begun to turn red. If we didn''t happen to meet him today, he would be able to take it away."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "it seems that they can also practice in the world."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks up at a black spot in the sky. A long sword appears in his hand. It rises from the sky and stabs in the black spot.


    A scream came from the outside, which made the whole mountain shake."Dead!" Ye Zhen see reduced to normal size rhinoceros, in the heart of a sigh of relief, she and Mo Rong Zhan chased this monster nearly half a month, here again trapped for a few days, not easy to let him tired up to kill him.


    Mo Rong Zhan hasn''t recovered his spiritual power yet, and the sound transmission symbols are smashed.


    "Ming Xi seems to be in a hurry." Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan to take out the golden elixir of demon beast, and she also receives several letters from Mingxi.


    "He went back to the capital and captured beitangyu." Mo Rong Zhan is very proud of his son. However, when he saw that Mingyu was almost hurt, and now he can''t find out who is the mastermind behind the scenes, his face is completely gloomy.


    Ye Zhen doubts ground asks, "how, is the Ming Xi accident?"


    "No..." Mo Rong Zhan saw the last letter and rubbed his eyebrows. "Mingxi took Mingyu to the wasteland, saying that Yan Xiaoliu was injured."


    "Is yanxiaoliu OK?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, she doesn''t mind Mingyu to go out more, always better than a lifetime in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "the North Hall xuanyang beat him, and Mingxi suspected The North Hall xuanyang was taken away by the corpse eater. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng for a while, thought that Mo Rong Zhan said something wrong, "what do you say?"


    "A corpse eater appeared in the barracks and was seen by Ye Chunnan and Yan Xiaoliu." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was low, "he suspected that the corpse eater had taken the house, so he went there in person."


    Ye Zhen is angry to call a way, "he went personally to go, how to return bright jade also take."


    "It''s just a corpse eating beast. Mingxi is more than enough to deal with it. Don''t forget that he has shu''er and huohuang beside him." Mo Rong Zhan knows that Ye Zhen will start to worry about children.


    "I''m worried about Mingyu." Ye Zhen stomped his feet and called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Ye Zhen knows his sons and daughters very well. Mingxi completely inherits the advantages of Mo Rong Zhan. He is young enough to be smart and steady enough to do things. Moreover, his cultivation talent is amazing. The so-called genius is just like this. As for her daughter, although she doesn''t get along with Mingyu much, her daughter is born of her. How can she not understand it.


    On the surface, Mingyu is soft and sweet, and her temperament is similar to that of a mother. The more people don''t want her to do it, the more difficult it is. The more she wants to do it, the more she will be. If Mingxi sees a corpse eating animal, she will not be afraid, but will be more curious.


    Ye Zhen thinks of this possibility to feel headache.


    "Let''s go find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s deep and gloomy eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, "you go to find Mingyu, do you want to take her back to the capital, or do you want to help save Yan Xiaoliu?"


    "I left medicine in Lord Qin''s house. Even without me, they could save Yan Xiaoliu." Ye Zhen said.


    "Let Mingyu go." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice, "she has grown up."


    Ye Zhen withered down, she also told herself before, to give Mingyu growth opportunities, she can not always be protected behind, but really encounter anything, she will forget his determination, just want to protect Mingyu.


    "Well, I should be relieved to have Myung hee by her side." Ye Zhen whispered, "where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the capital first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, come back from Xuantian mainland for so long, she didn''t stay in Kyoto City for a few days, go back first.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods, frown at the rhinoceros beast on the ground, "bury this first, otherwise be seen also bad."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan made a big pit on the ground and buried the rhinoceros. He looked at Ye Zhen and said in a low voice, "there is one thing I forget to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen took some hay and put it on it. Fortunately, it is a deep mountain here. Even the hunter will not come in easily.


    Mo Rong Zhan ponders for a moment, he is thinking how to mention with Ye Zhen once saw that pair of big hands in the deep mountain of Yuan state.


    Mingxi said that in the mountains near Kyoto City, all the wild animals were eaten, and shu''er''s guess was that all the big monsters could cultivate the blood elixir. It would take thousands of years for ordinary monsters to cultivate the golden elixir. If there were big monsters on the earth, would it be the rulers of the barren hell who killed heaven?


    What does killing heaven have to do with that huge dead hand?


    "Zhan, what are you going to say Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan has not opened his mouth, look at him doubtfully.


    "Ming Xi, they found all the wild animals were eaten in the mountains near Kyoto City. We have never been to the mountains beyond the hot spring villa." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen tiny a Leng, all wild animals were eaten? "Ming Xi means that there are monsters in Kyoto City?"


    "There are big monsters practicing blood pills." Mo Rong Zhan will know about the legend of the big monster told Ye Zhen, "if the monster takes the house, we are not aware of it."


    "Big Big monster? Are the monsters in the barren hell worse than the big ones Ye Zhen for the first time heard the legend of the big monster, feel very shocked.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently shakes his head, "even if it is the last big monster, the cultivation is above the emperor."


    Is that better than him?


    "Will they not be restricted on the earth?" Ye Zhen asked, not to say that the higher the cultivation, the greater the restrictions?


    "It used to be their territory, and even if there were restrictions, they wouldn''t work as well as the restrictions on us." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Ye Zhen pulls the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, "you just said to see a pair of huge withered hands near huangfuchen''s residence, what does that mean?"


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to tell Ye Zhen that there was a black hole in the lake. "Mingxi, they found that there was a big hand in the black hole, which was sealed by me, and I don''t know when it will break the seal."


    "How can you keep such an important thing from me?" Ye Zhen angrily called, their father and son are really good ah, encounter so dangerous things also don''t know to say with her.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t say it." Mo Rong Zhan coughed lightly. If she had told her that Mingxi had gone to do such a dangerous thing, he would not have followed him.


    Ye Zhen almost want to rush over to kill Mo Rong Zhan. If Mingxi is here, she will beat him.


    "Don''t I worry now? That son of a bitch can do anything. If you didn''t show up in time, he would have been taken away by that big hand. Ah, I''m so angry that I''ll go to the wasteland and beat him. " Ye Zhen calls out with breath, still want to go to the direction of wasteland really.


    Mo Rong Zhan jokingly held her back, "what temperament is your son? He had been able to survive alone in the burning area and ate the magic fruit of a tree. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    "Can I not worry?" Ye Zhen is angry to cry a way, "that is big demon beast, even you all beat, if they go to provoke big demon beast how to do?""If there is a big monster, it dare not reveal its true body easily. Now it is not the ancient times thousands of years ago. There is only one big monster, and it will not be the opponent of God." Mo Rong Zhan said, "moreover, if the big monster cultivates bleeding pill, it''s not easy for you to want him now."


    She knows the truth, that is, there is no place to vent her anger!


    "What else can we do?" Ye Zhen angry voice asked.


    "Let''s go and have a look first, in case it''s not a monster." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen cold hums a, although still full face displeasure, good or bad already calm down, "son later must be you longitudinal bad."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughs bitterly. How could he spoil Ming Xi.


    "The black hole you sealed will not appear again?" Ye Zhen is still some worried to ask, although did not personally see, only listen to Mo Rong Zhan description, she felt palpitation.


    "If I break the seal, I''ll know." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "if that black hole is leading to the barren hell, where does that a not come from? Isn''t huangfuchen found a bu by that lake? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression slightly one Lin, he already forgot huangfuchen side still has a mermaid.


    Mermaid Can''t be locked up in a barren hell, where did it come from?


    "Let''s not guess for ourselves that maybe the black hole is not leading to a barren hell." Mo Rong Zhan soothes Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "wait for our side of the matter to be done, must go to huangfuchen, I want to make clear the identity of a bu."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Murongke asked Xu Jinbei and Lin Yanbei to go to the wasteland together. He wanted the two teenagers who had been accompanying students to stay with Mingxi. They could best find out the changes between Mingxi and the past. He knew that Xu Jinbei had seen it, but he didn''t say it completely.


    He couldn''t stop Mingxi from going to the wasteland. He just wanted to bring Mingyu back on the way.


    "Emperor, do you want to go to Ye''s house and ask me." Song Jiong asks murongke in a low voice. He doesn''t know if Mingxi has heard something in Ye''s house, and whether general Ye has sent a message back.


    "No Murong Ke said lightly, "I will let people ask."


    After all, Jin Shanshan is ye Chunnan''s wife. It''s not a good way to call in the palace to inquire about it or to ask people to come to the door. Besides, he also asked people to check the Ye and Lu family''s people in secret, so we can''t scare the snake.


    Murong Ke asked Ford to go to Jianjia palace for a message. He is going to have dinner tonight.


    Leibingfu is languidly basking in the sun in the courtyard. She doesn''t know about Mingyu''s being taken away. Murongke seals up the news of Fengyi palace and gives an order that Yu should take a rest when she is ill. No one can disturb her.


    This kind of nonsense also coaxes those young and ignorant little girls. Lei Bingfu has seen Mingyu a long time ago. The girl looks ruddy and her body is better than her. How can she say that she gets sick when she is ill. Who knows what drama murongke wants to make.


    "Lady, don''t you worry about the princess?" I also want to bask in the sun here, and I want her to take a bath with flower petals. If the emperor knows that she doesn''t care about the princess, she will be out of favor.


    "Worry." She wants to know what happened to Mingyu more than anyone else, but this is not what she wants to know. Her intuition is related to Mingxi. As for what, it''s really hard to guess.


    Clove said, "then you are a little worried, and other women have been entrusted to care about it."


    If murongke wants to see the concubines of the Imperial Palace care about Mingyu, he won''t order anyone to disturb him.


    "The emperor said don''t disturb the princess. We''ll wait a few more days." Leibingfu said faintly, it''s really warm, a little suspicious of the days outside the palace, where she can''t think of it, will feel that the life in the palace is just suitable for her.


    However, if she does not go into the palace, she will marry into an aristocratic family in the future. Even if she becomes a real wife, how can she ensure that her husband will not take a concubine to sleep with other women? Since she is also a servant, entering the palace seems to be able to let her play her strengths.


    That''s it! All of them have already entered the palace. What''s the use of them? As long as she treats Mingyu well, when Mingyu grows up, her good days will come.


    "It would be nice to have a cup of Sangluo wine at this time. I don''t know who I''m going with this year If you don''t get drunk, you can''t help but leave. " Leibingfu took a sip of the fruit wine and pretended that she was drinking her favorite Sangluo.


    Unfortunately, the taste is a little bad.


    "Who would you like to drink with?" Murong Ke did not know when to come, standing behind leibingfu.


    Leibingfu was scared to sit up from the cane chair, secretly scolded this person to walk like a ghost, unexpectedly appeared behind her silently.


    "The emperor''s blessing is golden." Leibingfu politely saluted and buried her head very low.


    "I have not answered what I asked you. Who would you like to drink Sangluo wine with?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Leibingfu is neither humble nor arrogant, and does not rush back to the way, "my concubine wants to drink Sangluo wine with the emperor."


    Murong Ke hummed silently. Her rules and etiquette were completely indistinguishable. Her voice seemed to be very sincere. However, he could feel her duplicity.


    "Did you see Mingyu yesterday?" Murong Ke did not care about her for the time being, and asked her to stand up and speak.


    "I heard yesterday that the princess was frightened outside, so I went to see her." Leibingfu said in a low voice that he thought he was coming to question her about finding Mingyu.


    Murong Ke takes a look at her and finds that Mingyu is not a child who is easy to get close to others. Even he spent half a year to make her trust him wholeheartedly. What''s the ability of Lei Bingfu to make Mingyu trust her so quickly.


    "Did Mingyu mention anything to you?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Lei Bingfu Leng Leng Leng, do not understand Murong Ke''s intention.


    Is it to question her, or do you want to ask something else?


    Murong Ke waved and let all the people around him step down.


    Ford winked at lilac, and both stood far away.


    Seeing this scene, leibingfu''s heart stopped for a moment.


    "Mingyu is missing." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Bingfu''s face changed slightly. She looked at Murong Ke in shock. She didn''t quite understand what he meant by this.


    Murong Ke said in a light voice, "last night, Mingyu disappeared in the palace. It should have been taken away by Mingxi."


    "Where are they going?" Lei Bingfu asked in surprise that Mingxi wanted to take Mingyu away. Why did he have to sneak around in the middle of the night? That''s his sister. Why don''t you come into the palace to pick it up?"Wasteland." Murongke looks gloomy.


    Isn''t there a war over there? How could Mingxi take Mingyu to that place? Leibingfu in the heart doubts, but she does not ask questions, intuition Murong Ke today is not simply to tell her this matter.


    "Although they knew that Yan Xiaoliu was injured, Mingxi didn''t mean to go to the wasteland. He went to Ye''s house before he went into the palace to find Mingyu. I want you to do something." Murong Ke''s eyes coldly stare at Lei Bingfu. If she doesn''t handle this matter well, she will never let her off.


    Leibingfu straightened her waist and felt a tingle in her scalp. She felt that what murongke asked her to do was certainly not a good thing.


    "You choose one from the head to let Mrs. ye enter the palace and try to find out whether general ye sent a letter back to ask Mingxi to go to the wasteland." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, is it not easy to know whether general Ye has sent a message back?" Just check the post station?


    Murong Ke glanced at her. "General ye sent a letter back yesterday. I want to know what general ye said in his letter."


    "Yes, emperor, I will do my best." Lei Bingfu drooped her eyes, and she didn''t care what general Ye wrote in his letter. Moreover, Mingyu followed Mingxi to the wasteland. Could it be dangerous? She had seen their abilities with her own eyes.


    Do you know what letter general Ye wrote back, and Mingyu will come back?


    "I don''t doubt general Ye." Murong Ke looked at Lei Bingfu''s indifferent expression and added a cold voice.


    Leibingfu slightly one Zheng, "Chen Qie understand, you just care about the princess."


    "I can''t let Mingyu go to such a dangerous place." Murong Ke hummed, stood up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Lei Bingfu finally knows why murongke ordered no one to disturb Mingyu. It turns out that Mingyu is not in the palace.


    She really envied Mingyu.


    At an appropriate age, it is actually a very happy thing for someone to take them out to see the world.


    It is the saddest thing for her to grow up in the palace when she was a child, and was eventually consumed by her true temperament.


    Mingyu can freely experience some of her wonderful outside. It''s very good. She doesn''t want murongke to find Mingyu so soon.


    However, what murongke told her to do, she still had to do.


    The next day, leibingfu asked people to invite Jin Shanshan into the palace.


    "Madam, here comes Mrs. Ye." Lilac came in to reply.


    Leibingfu looks at herself in the mirror. Well, it''s very nice. Her make-up is very dignified and quiet. Her clothes are not demon or gorgeous. She won''t give people too strong feeling. She is most suitable for her.


    "I''ve met my wife Huibin." Jin Shanshan doesn''t know that Mingyu is not in Kyoto City. She only hears that Yusheng is ill. She is in a hurry to pass the card into the palace. She gets the news that Lei Huibin calls her into the palace.


    She thought that leibingfu came to her because of Mingyu''s illness.


    Leibingfu side open body only accept half ceremony, she personally hold Jin Shanshan''s hand, said with a smile, "Mrs. Ye is polite, please sit down."


    Jin Shanshan is anxious to see Mingyu, but he can''t speak to Lei Bingfu directly. He has to sit down and say, "thank you very much."


    "Mrs. ye, I invite you into the palace today because I want to tell you something." Leibingfu will send all the people in the palace down, and then speak to Jin Shanshan in a low voice.


    She knew that murongke didn''t send a secret guard around him. He knew that Jin Shanshan was good at martial arts. If he was found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Madame, please." Lei Bingfu''s tone is a little serious. Jin Shanshan sits up straight and worries about Mingyu.


    Lei Bingfu has read countless people. Although she met Jin Shanshan for the first time, she knew that she was a crisp and quick woman. She had inquired about this before. She heard that she was the daughter of a general of the northern Ming Kingdom and was captured by Ye Chunnan. She knew that her father had been killed. Later, she and ye Chunnan lived together and fought in the battlefield together.


    The daughter of a famous general, she has an open and aboveboard character.


    "It''s about Mingyu..." Leibingfu thinks about how to tell Jin Shanshan.


    Jin Shanshan looked tight, "Niang, is it Mingyu''s disease..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Mingyu is not ill." Leibingfu said quickly.


    "Not sick?" Jin Shanshan was stunned for a moment.


    Leibingfu gently coughed, "the thing is like this. The night before yesterday, Mingyu disappeared in the palace in the middle of the night. It was taken away by Mingxi and left a note saying that she was going to the wasteland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Shanshan''s expression froze. Did Mingxi take Mingyu to the wasteland?


    "It seems that Mrs. ye did not know the decision of several children before." Leibingfu said, "Mingxi didn''t even say a word to you."


    Jin Shanshan almost stood up. "How can I know that Mingxi didn''t mention it at all."


    "The emperor is also very anxious about this matter. Even if it is for Yan Xiaoliu''s injury, Mingxi and Mingyu will not sneak away like this." Leibingfu said after a sip of tea.


    "Of course, the wasteland is in chaos. They are still children. How can they go?" Jin Shanshan said angrily that if she had known about it, she would have stopped them.


    Mingxi is also really, unexpectedly secretly with Mingyu missing.


    Lei Bingfu said with a smile, "in fact, with Mingxi beside the princess, nothing will happen. Master Mingxi and his two friends are all excellent at martial arts."


    "I don''t seem to worry about Mingyu''s safety outside at all when I hear her say so?" Jin Shanshan frowned and asked. He was not his own, and didn''t care about Mingyu''s safety.


    "I just think it''s good for a girl to go out for a walk." Lei Bingfu knows what Jin Shanshan is thinking, but she is too lazy to explain, "however, Mrs. ye, master Mingxi went to Ye''s house before he took the princess away. I don''t know what it is for?"


    Jin Shanshan''s face was cold, "does Huibin lady doubt our Ye family?"


    Leibingfu sighed, "Mrs. ye, I just want to know what the two children will be in such a hurry to go to the wasteland because of Yan Xiaoliu''s injury."


    "How can I know that?" Jin Shanshan''s tone was still angry. She had heard that Yu was very close to Lei Bingfu, so she had a three-way wait-and-see attitude towards Lei Huibin. If the concubines of the harem had their own children, would they still treat Mingyu well? Nowadays, all that is good for Mingyu is to get the emperor''s attention. It is said that Lei Bingfu is very popular, mostly because of Mingyu.


    "Mrs. Ye doesn''t know, even if I don''t know, I just ask." Lei Bingfu smiles. She knows that both the Lu family and the Ye family must be wary of her or other beloved concubines. This is human nature. She doesn''t care about it. She has lived for so many years. If she can''t see through this point, the Empress Dowager of her first few years is also a white elephant.Whether she is sincere to Mingyu, she doesn''t need to be recognized by others.


    "I really don''t know." Jin Shanshan takes a look at Lei Bingfu and calms down the reason for entering the palace today. Lei Bingfu is just a Huibin. Although she has the highest position in the palace, she does not take charge of the trivial matters in the palace. If it were not for the emperor''s instruction, she would not have called herself into the palace.


    What does the emperor mean? Suspect her, or the Ye family?


    Jin Shanshan''s heart was agitated and didn''t like this inexplicable trial.


    "Mrs. ye, you don''t have to think about it. This palace only cares about Mingxi and Mingyu. Mingxi once had a favor in this palace." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    What does that mean? Is Lei Bingfu courting Ye''s family? Ming Xi knew her for a long time?


    Jin Shanshan had so many doubts in her heart that she took a deep breath. "The day before yesterday, I asked Mingxi to go home because the general had a letter to him. After Mingxi read the letter..." She recalled Mingxi''s expression, "it seems that I''m worried. I don''t know what the letter says, or it''s related to Yan Xiaoliu''s injury."


    Leibingfu slightly pick eyebrows, it seems or with ye Chunnan''s letter related, but now all guess the same, she is to complete the task.


    "The emperor has sent for Mingyu." Leibingfu said, "however, I believe that Mingxi will protect Mingyu."


    "Of course." Jin Shanshan grinned, but he was anxious to know what letter ye Chunnan had written to Mingxi. He had already known that day, he would have asked clearly. If he went back, he would have sent a letter to the wasteland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Not long after Jin Shanshan left the palace, murongke came.


    "What did Mrs. ye say?" He has just entered the Jianjia palace, has not sat down, has opened his mouth to ask leibingfu.


    Even if Mu Chunke doesn''t feel comfortable, even if Jin Chunke doesn''t feel comfortable, he''ll turn his eyes.


    Mingyu was taken away by her brother. She had left a note to explain. I don''t know what answer he wants to know.


    She told murongke exactly what Jin Shanshan said, without concealing a word That''s what Mrs. ye said


    It seems that Jin Shanshan really doesn''t know anything.


    In fact, murongke is not doubting the Ye family, let alone ye Chunnan. He is just wondering about the four years since the disappearance of Mingxi, and he really wants to know where he went.


    Behind the cave in Guiyun mountain What kind of world is it? How can a child become so powerful.


    "The emperor, what you want me to do, I have already done it." Leibingfu whispered, want him to go back and forth from where, this period of time had better not come to her, every time he went to Jianjia palace, she had no quiet days to live.


    Every time he is here with her, he is not flattering her, not reading quietly here, or testing her. Where is the value of her in other people''s eyes, he comes to disgust her.


    "Well done, I will reward you." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Thank you very much." Leibingfu salutes and thanks for her lack of interest.


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes and swept leibingfu, "do you have something to say?"


    "No Leibingfu shakes her head. She talks with him half a word.


    "Leibingfu!" Murong Ke''s voice suddenly cold, "don''t play your careful machine in front of me."


    "Emperor, I dare not." Leibingfu droops her eyes and says that she never plays tricks in front of him. A woman is willing to play a careful trick on a man. That is to ask for something from him, but she has no need for him.


    Murong Ke''s heart was cold hum, and he was duplicity again.


    "Don''t you think I should let Mrs. ye into the palace?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    "No Leibingfu whispered, not expressing any opinions.


    "Tell the truth!" Murong Ke said coldly.


    Ah, this man is really annoying!


    "You are the emperor. You are right to do everything." Leibingfu said respectfully.


    Murong Ke coldly looked at her, "I let you have what to say, avoid your innocence."


    Leibingfu took a deep breath. It seemed that if she didn''t tell the truth, he would not let her go.


    "In fact, I think it''s a good thing that Princess Mingyu can go out of the palace to see the outside world." Leibingfu said in a low voice, "master Mingxi should think so, so he took her out of the palace."


    "What if she''s in danger outside?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    Lei Bingfu said with a faint smile, "the emperor loves his daughter deeply, and his concubine can understand it. But the princess always wants to grow up. She has her own life to experience. People''s life can''t be smooth. If she is protected too well, she can''t bear any difficulties in the future. Is this what the emperor wants to see? Besides, is it safe for the princess to stay in the palace? "


    Murong Ke''s face was gloomy as ink, "do you think I''m wrong?"


    "The emperor has his own consideration. It is not wrong that you care about the princess." Leibingfu whispered, "it''s just My concubine is very envious of Mu Mingyu. When she was just in her prime, it was a precious memory to have a brother like Mingxi take her to travel around the world with her. "


    "Doggerel!" Murong Ke lenghum, if Mingyu wants to go out, will he object? There''s someone out there waiting to kill her.


    Leibingfu is silent. Since he has said so, she has nothing to say.


    Murong Ke gets up and leaves.


    "My concubine will send you to the emperor." Leibingfu looked at his back, and a smile flashed through her eyes.


    "Niang, how did the emperor go?" Lilac came in from the outside. She thought the emperor would stay with her mother for dinner.


    Leibingfu said lazily, "go and go. There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Clove of course nervous, she just saw the emperor is black face walk.


    "If you are hungry, go to the imperial dining room to see what you have to eat." Leibingfu said, Murong Ke angry with her what relationship, is he let her have a word to say, she told the truth.


    "Yes, Madame." Lilac nods helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Ye family, Jin Shanshan has been a bit agitated. She doesn''t understand what leibingfu meant by calling her to enter the palace today. No, to be correct, what murongke really means. Do you want to doubt them?


    "Send this letter to the general as soon as possible." Jin Shanshan wrote a letter to his study, asking his servants to send it to the post station and asked him to send it to ye Chunnan''s hand as soon as possible.


    After delivering the letter, she sat at home for a while, and there was a maid outside saying that her aunt was back."What aunt?" Jin Shanshan hasn''t reflected who it is.


    "Young lady, it''s the king and Princess of Qin." The servant said with a smile.


    Jin Shanshan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, "you''re back?"


    As she spoke, she walked out of the upper room and went straight to the hall.


    The people in the hall are indeed Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen. They have already returned to the palace of Lord Qin. They knew that they had gone to the wasteland in the Ming Dynasty, so they came to Ye''s house to have a look.


    "Young!" Jin Shanshan saw Ye Zhen''s familiar figure from afar and called out excitedly.


    "Don''t walk so fast, sister-in-law." Ye Zhen came out of the hall, smiling and pulling Jin Shanshan''s hand, "long time no see, sister-in-law is still so young and beautiful."


    Jin Shanshan took a look at her and said, "when are you still joking? Do you know about Mingxi and Mingyu before you come back?"


    "Mingxi wrote to me that they were going to the wasteland." Ye Zhen said with a smile that Mingxi wants to kill the corpse eating beast. Mingyu is for yanxiaoliu. She has already known.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of the two children. If they have anything on their way, how can I tell you?" Jin Shanshan said with guilt.


    Ye Zhen chuckled and said, "what can they do? Mingxi will protect Mingyu well. What''s more, what Mingxi that stinky boy wants to do, even if it''s me and a Zhan can''t see him."


    "You can still laugh. I have just come back from the palace. The emperor is anxious to suspect our Ye family." Jin Shanshan said angrily.


    "What do you doubt about the Ye family?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, what relation does this have with Ye family?


    Jin Shanshan covered her mouth and said too fast. She suspected that she was still guessing about it. "Let''s go inside first and say it."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan exchanged a look, followed Jin Shanshan back to the hall and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Ye Zhen is more familiar with murongke. She knows that he is not a suspicious person. The population of Ye family is simple. Her elder brother is more loyal to Jin State. Besides, she is still fighting in the wilderness now. There is no place to be suspected. Hearing Jin Shanshan''s words, she subconsciously feels that there is a misunderstanding.


    Jin Shanshan tells Ye Zhen all the process of seeing Lei Bingfu in the palace today, "..." Lei Huibin didn''t have any contact with Ye''s family on weekdays. He suddenly asked me to go into the palace to ask questions. He also said that it was a good thing for Yu to go out for a walk. What good thing? It was clearly not that she was born. I think it was the Emperor who asked her to ask, and suspected that we asked Mingxi to take Mingyu away. "


    Ye Zhen has not seen leibingfu, but Mingxi mentioned a few words in his heart. Listening to Jin Shanshan, this leibingfu should be a woman with a unique vision. She actually thinks that Mingyu should go out for a walk, which coincides with their ideas.


    "Why are you still smiling? Aren''t you worried about Mingyu at all?" Jin Shanshan complained to Ye Zhen.


    "In fact, I think Lei Huibin is right. Mingyu should go out for a walk. With Mingxi and shu''er around her, nothing will happen." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Even you say so," said Jin Shanshan


    "If Mingyu is always in the palace, she doesn''t know the hardships outside. It''s not good for her." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what leihuibin said is not wrong. She understands Mingyu very well, and is not indifferent to Mingyu."


    "You haven''t seen leibingfu again. How can you know if she cares about Mingyu?" Jin Shanshan hummed, "I know that girls can''t always be locked up, but Mingyu was nearly assassinated a few days ago. Now I don''t know who wants to kill her


    Ye Zhen didn''t hear that Mingyu was still assassinated outside, and Mingxi didn''t mention it in the letter, "what do you say? Is Mingyu assassinated again? "


    "Isn''t it? Just a few days ago, I went to see a temple fair. The iron stove for tree flowers suddenly exploded. What''s more, I heard that the assassins I caught didn''t explain who sent them. " Jin Shanshan said.


    Ye Zhen face color is slightly heavy, she looked back at Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    "I''ll go into the palace and ask." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head to show her not to worry.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, although he knew that Mingyu had the protection of Mingxi, but if he knew that someone wanted to hurt Mingyu behind his back, it was another matter.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen and walked out of the hall.


    Jin Shanshan sighed, "now that you come back, I can rest assured. Since even you think that Mingyu''s going to the wasteland doesn''t matter, what else can I say?"


    "In fact, when a mother''s mood is the same, why don''t I worry, let alone Mingyu, even if it is Mingxi, he is not in front of me, my heart is thinking of him, but when the children grow up, they have their own life." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Why is she not learning to let go? She always thinks that her two children have just been born for a short time, and it has been eight years since they were born.


    Jin Shanshan raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, and found that she did not seem to have any change. It seemed that there was no difference between her and the first time she saw her. God seemed to treat her very kindly, and did not leave any traces of years on her body. If she was not really familiar with her, she would almost feel that the young girl in front of her was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Yaoyao, did you take any magic pill? There seems to be no change at all. " Jin Shanshan sighed.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, chuckle out the voice, "yes, every day to eat miraculous medicine."


    "You are a fairy, what you say is what you say."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan are quietly back to Kyoto City, even the people of the dark guard station have not found out, until they come to Ye''s house, they are discovered by the dark guards who have been visiting Ye''s house in recent days. The speed will send the news back to the palace.


    Murong Ke just learned the news, Mo Rong Zhan has come to the palace gate.


    "When did you come back?" Murong Ke met Mo Rong Zhan in the hall and looked at the tall and straight handsome man standing in front of him. After a moment, he was really sure that they were back.


    "Not long after I came back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice and gave Murong ke a quiet look.


    Murong Ke didn''t see Yao Yao entering the palace. He had an indescribable taste in his heart. He wanted to see her, but he was afraid to see her.


    Fear is not easy to calm the mind after seeing her can not calm.


    "Sit down and talk." Murong Ke said in a low voice that Murong Zhan came to him mostly for Mingyu''s sake.


    "I want to see the assassins in the dark guard station." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Murong Ke took a look at him, "those are the dead men who have been trained. They refuse to say anything. Even if they are tortured, they are useless."


    "What have you done recently?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, "Mingyu is just a child, and it is a fact that everyone knows that she will become the Queen''s daughter.".


    What did you do? Murong Ke picked eyebrows and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "what do you think I will do?"Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I don''t know to ask you."


    "Don''t try to find some excuse to ask me for Mingyu." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "It seems that Mingyu is my daughter." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Murong Ke sneered, "she is closer to me now."


    It is true that Mingyu used to see him all at once, but now she has a strange estrangement from him. Instead of relying on him as before, she is very close to murongke. Now they look more like father and daughter.


    "Don''t send someone to intercept Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Can you rest assured that she is outside?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "with Mingxi beside her, there is nothing to worry about. Just find out who wants to kill Mingyu."


    "I sent people to check the Lu''s and ye''s." Murongke said.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at murongke.


    Murong Ke light voice way, "Mingyu''s whereabouts have been leaked out, I don''t want to suspect anyone, so everyone is suspected."


    "I''ll go to the secret service. I''ll look into it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he stood up to leave and took a few steps to look back at Murong Ke. "Mingyu doesn''t have to be a queen''s daughter. If your child is more suitable than Mingyu in the future, neither I nor Yaoyao will mind."


    "I mind." Murong Ke coldly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Mingyu is my daughter, I will not have other children."


    Hearing Murong Ke say so, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t say much.


    After Mo Rong Zhan leaves, murongke calls Xue Lin into the palace, so that they don''t have to check Ye''s and Lu''s, and follow Mo Rong Zhan''s arrangement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Ye Zhen didn''t stay in Ye''s house for a long time. She decided to go to the medical workshop to have a look after so many people were killed and injured by the iron furnace explosion.


    She has not been to the medical workshop for many years. In fact, in addition to the original establishment of the medical workshop, Hou Peidong has been responsible for many affairs since then, especially since she was not in Kyoto City for so many years. Without Hou Peidong, there might be no medical workshop.


    Therefore, she is very grateful to Hou Peidong, and is glad that she did not wrong people.


    With the hospital getting better and better, the hospital has changed from a small yard into several connected big houses. Ye Zhen almost didn''t recognize that this was once a humble hospital.


    "Girl, would you like to see a doctor or take some medicine?" A drug child saw Ye Zhen standing in the lobby looking around, then came to ask.


    Ye Zhen found that there were many medicine children and medical girls in the hospital, and her face was fresh and tender, which she had never seen before.


    "Is Lord Hou there?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "My Lord is just out on business." Drug boy did not expect Ye Zhen is to look for Hou Peidong, he saw this woman temperament out of the dust, guess perhaps is what character in the city.


    It seems that she did not come by chance, "those people who were burned a few days ago are all in the hospital now?"


    When it comes to this matter, the drug child looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes a few minutes more, he looked at Ye Zhen, "girl, but there are relatives injured?"


    "Implicated." Ye Zhen said.


    "The emperor told them to treat the common people well. Now the less seriously injured people have come back, and the seriously injured people still live in the hospital." He said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, she is to believe that Murong Ke can cope with, "thank you, you don''t have to greet me, I''m waiting for the Lord here."


    "Canoe, don''t you get medicine and fish here?" A woman dressed as a woman came up and looked at the medicine boy with sharp eyes.


    "Doctor he, this girl is looking for Lord Hou. I just Bai Xiaozhou looked very afraid of the doctor he, and his face changed to explain.


    "Is it possible for any dog or cat to find an adult? Adults are so busy that no one can see them. " That what medical officer slant eye swept leaf Zhen one eye, grow with Fox Mei son like, most of all do not know what bad idea, how can let her go to see adults.


    Ye Zhen slightly pick eyebrows, she did not expect that one day he would become a cat and dog in other people''s mouth, she felt a bit funny.


    Bai Xiaozhou timidly looked at he medical officer, apologetically said to Ye Zhen, "girl, please leave the hospital first."


    "Is there a rule in the medical center that the common people should not come to the Marquis?" Leaf Zhen asks a way faintly.


    "If there is a serious matter to come to see our adults, of course, it is OK. I don''t think the girl is sick or has something urgent. Please don''t disturb us to treat the patients." He medical officer looks at Ye Zhen coldly, the tone all reveals a scorn.


    Ye Zhen smiles and asks, "how can you see that I don''t have an important matter? I only know that the doctor is a doctor, but I don''t know that he can still look at photos. "


    "If you are asked to leave, will you have to be sent out?" He said in disgust, it was not that there were some shameless women who had come to see the Lord Hou before, but she drove many away.


    After experiencing so many things in Xuantian mainland, Ye Zhen has rarely been angry in the world mainland. Today, she is still a bit displeased by the tone of he medical officer.


    Forget it, but it''s a mortal who has no strength to bind a chicken. She doesn''t care about it.


    Just when I was about to return to the city, there was a loud cry.


    A young woman in a white dress ran out and said, "doctor he, it''s not good. The whole body is burned, and the person''s whole body is scalded, and the medicine can''t be poured in."


    He medical officer''s facial expression a change, no longer pay attention to Ye Zhen, went straight to the inside.


    Ye Zhen had planned to leave, and hesitated to hear this.


    She came for the sake of the innocent people. There was no need to pay attention to others.


    Behind the lobby of the medical center is the ward. Those who were burned by the iron stove are here to heal. Murongke sent the imperial doctors who are best at treating burns in the imperial hospital.


    The most serious injury was that one was injured by an iron stove, and almost all his skin was not in good condition. After two days and two nights of sleep, Zhou Yuyi finally saved his life. Now, his whole body suddenly became hot, and he could not even fill in the medicine. He was afraid that he could not be saved.


    "You don''t need the medicine. This man is dead." Doctor he''s voice came from one of the rooms.


    "But there''s a breath in his nose." I don''t know who said it.


    "It''s useless if you can''t drink it. He''s hurt so much that even the immortal Dara can''t save him." He said.


    Although their conversation is very low, but Ye Zhen can clearly hear what they are saying.


    She came to the room where they were. At the door, she saw a man lying in a hospital bed covered in white cloth, surrounded by two or three medical women and doctors.


    One of them she recognized was Dr. Zhou Yu of the imperial hospital.


    "No matter what, we should pour the medicine into his mouth. If he burns like this, he can''t get rid of his fever by acupuncture, and now no one can do it for him." Zhou Yuyi said solemnly that he had tried his best."Doctor Zhou Yu, we have put the medicine into his mouth. He can''t swallow it. We have no way." Said the woman.


    "I''ll try." Dr. Zhou Yu said that he took the medicine bowl to fill the patient with medicine, but found that he was closed and could not feed it at all.


    He said, "look, this man is hopeless."


    "Shall we watch him die?" A medical woman asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" He looked at the past coldly.


    The medical woman was silent and did not dare to speak again.


    "Doctor Zhou, let him be carried away. There are still many people waiting for you to cure." He said.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yuyi sighed, "can only listen to fate."


    Ye Zhen has not heard in, as a doctor, there is no way to save the patient has lost morality, unexpectedly still want to watch the patient die in front of his eyes, "medical Fang want you what use?"


    "Why are you here? Get out now He medical officer sees Ye Zhen, glaring at her angrily.


    "If I were you, it would be time to shut up." Ye Zhen said coldly, she went to the bedside, pulse for the patient.


    Zhou Yuyi looks at Ye Zhen with some doubts. The woman who is familiar with her eyes seems to have seen it in where!


    "You He Yi''s official spirit was so bad that he didn''t drive her out


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yuyi''s look changed. He had already guessed who the woman was in front of him. "Everyone is not allowed to move."


    Doctor he looked at Zhou Yuyi in surprise, "doctor Zhou, you don''t think she can save a half dead man?"


    "No one else can. She can." Doctor Zhou said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Although doctor he has a lot of experience, she was transferred to the local medical camp shortly after she entered the palace. She came back to Kyoto City through a relationship two years ago. She and Hou Peidong''s wife are somewhat related by marriage. In the medical workshop, she has always regarded herself as a Hou''s family, and her attitude is arrogant. No one else is willing to argue with her.


    Ye Zhen is aware of the patient''s pulse has been very weak, at this time even if how to infuse medicine is useless, to let him first fever recovery consciousness.


    "Doctor Zhou Yu, she..." Doctor he frowned and looked at doctor Zhou Yu. He didn''t understand how he could let this woman touch the patient. Could this woman still treat the patient?


    "Don''t talk." Doctor Zhou motioned to the doctor he in a low voice.


    Medical officer he has always been courting the imperial hospital. Besides, Zhou Yuyi is quite famous. She wants to give him some face, and she tries not to let people come in to drive Ye Zhen out.


    Ye Zhen took out the brocade box, inside a row of silver needles, since the medicine has not been fed in, it can only acupuncture.


    "What are you going to do? His whole body is covered with acupuncture and moxibustion. If he has a wrong acupoint, his life will be lost. Do you want to kill people? " He asked angrily.


    "If even she can''t acupuncture patients, then no one can." Zhou Yuyi said in a low voice, frowned and looked at the medical officer he, "you just said he was half dead?"


    He medical officer looks at Ye Zhen unsightly.


    Ye Zhen didn''t pay attention to what the person beside said, she had a burst of puncture into the acupoint on the top of the patient''s head.


    I don''t know how long after, the patient who had passed out of the faint gradually breathed steadily, and his closed teeth were released.


    "Give him the medicine." Ye Zhen to the side of the medical woman orders.


    "Ah..." Medical woman Leng Leng Leng, so can feed medicine?


    Seeing that the medical woman was stunned and at a loss, Dr. Zhou went forward to give the patient medicine, and the patient was finally able to drink the medicine.


    "What about the prescription?" Ye Zhen hears the taste of medicine, frowns and asks doctor Zhou Yu.


    "Here it is." Zhou Yuyi took out the prescription which was changed only yesterday.


    Ye Zhen took over the prescription and saw, "who opened the medicine?"


    She saw that there was a pen and ink beside her, so she changed the prescription into several kinds of medicine. "After two hours, I''ll fry it according to this prescription and take it for him."


    "I wrote the prescription. What''s the problem? Who are you and why are you here Doctor he''s face was livid. She wanted to change the prescription yesterday, because he felt that he could not cure the patient without increasing the strength of the medicine.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "if he died, that''s what you killed."


    "You..." He medical officer felt humiliated in public, angry to stare at Ye Zhen, "who allows you to point your finger here, get out of here immediately."


    "Doctor he, please stop." Doctor Zhou yelled, does she know who the woman is? I really ate the gall of bear heart leopard.


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "doctor Fang has such a doctor as you, too unfortunate."


    "What do you say?" He Yi official''s face was blue and white. "Come on, let''s drive this fox bitches out!"


    "Doctor he, who do you want to drive out?" A deep voice came from outside the door, and then walked into a man in brocade clothes.


    "Marquis, I''m talking about this woman. I don''t know where she comes from. She dares to run wild in the medical workshop." He medical officer turned to see Hou Peidong, immediately pointed to Ye Zhen said.


    Hou Peidong looked at Ye Zhen in shock. He was stunned for a while before returning to his mind. A touch of excited joy flashed over his eyes, and he knelt down as soon as his robe was lifted.


    "Empress!" Hou Peidong has not seen as like as two peas for many years, but he is not so strange. The woman in front of him is almost the same as seven years ago, and there is no change at all.


    What? Doctor he''s face changed, empress? Now, where does Jin Kingdom come from, even the imperial concubine does not have, the only empress empress is Lu Yaoyao a few years ago! Is Is this woman Lu Yaoyao?


    How could it be!


    "Lord Hou, you are all right." Ye Zhen looks at Hou Peidong with a smile.


    "After a few years of separation, the lady''s demeanor remains the same." Hou Peidong said.


    Ye Zhen low voice way, "Hou adult gets up quickly, now I already was no longer the former identity."


    Hou Peidong remembered that today''s Day is no longer Mo Rong Zhan. He still respectfully saluted, "no matter how your identity changes, it is still the same in the eyes of the minister."


    "I just came back to Beijing today. I heard about what happened a few days ago, so I came here to have a look." Ye Zhen said, "this person''s injury is too heavy, try not to let him have a fever again."


    "Yes." Hou Peidong responded respectfully, feeling a little moved and sad in his heart.


    Without Lu Yaoyao, there would have been no medical workshops in the kingdom of Jin. However, many people have forgotten how they came from. They respectfully call him lord Hou, thinking that he founded the medical workshop. However, he knows better than anyone else that if it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, the medical workshop would have been the same as that of the previous dynasties, and it would not have the scale it is today."What about the others?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Hou Peidong said, "I''ll show you."


    Although Ye Zhen does not fully understand what happened that day, these people are innocent. If they know that Mingyu is implicated, they will certainly have resentment. Even for Mingyu, she can''t turn a blind eye to these people. Anyway, they should be cured.


    Other people look at Ye Zhen and Hou Peidong to go out like this, haven''t returned to God for half a day.


    "It''s really her. I didn''t get it wrong." Zhou Yuyi sighed. He had met Lu Yaoyao twice. He was very impressed by the queen.


    "Doctor Zhou, the woman just now Is it Lu Yaoyao Doctor he''s face turned white. Although she knew the answer in her heart, she didn''t dare to admit it.


    What did she just do? If it was a legendary woman, would she be beheaded?


    "Doctor he, do you still need to ask?" Zhou Yuyi said, "how many people do you think there are in the Jin parliament if you can ask the Lord hou to call the empress?"


    "But..." Doctor he''s voice trembled, "isn''t she missing?"


    Zhou Yuyi took a look at her, shook his head and sighed, "doctor he, don''t look down on others with a dog''s eye."


    "She didn''t say who she was. How can I know?" There was a flash of resentment in doctor he''s eyes. With such a face, he would look for Lord Hou as soon as he entered the door. It was inevitable that she would think wildly. Can we blame her?


    Seeing that she was still stubborn, Zhou Yuyi was too lazy to admonish her. He turned to the medical girl and said, "decoct the medicine again according to the prescription that Princess Qin just changed, and take it again in two hours."


    "Yes, doctor Zhou." The doctor should say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Many people were burned, and several of them were seriously injured. Ye Zhen checked the wounds again one by one, and opened the medicine again. Unconsciously, it was already dark. Looking at the dark night outside, she remembered that Mo Rong Zhan had been in the palace for most of the day, and had not come to look for him. It seemed to be very busy.


    "Empress..." Hou Peidong came over with a tray in his hand. "You haven''t eaten anything for a day. First you have some snacks. I''ve sent someone to prepare dinner."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t feel hungry."


    "The patients, thanks to their mother''s help, seem to be in less pain." Hou Peidong said.


    "I''m just raising my hand. They''re safe." Ye Zhen sighed in a low voice, "Lord Hou, you''ve worked hard in the medical workshop these years."


    Hou Peidong shakes his head and smiles, "Niang''s words are heavy."


    "I''m no longer a queen. It''s not suitable for you to call me mother again." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    "Oh, look, I forgot again." Hou Peidong gently slapped his mouth, "you are now the princess of Qin."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile. He remembered that when he saw Hou Peidong for the first time, he was still a rogue dandy. He didn''t expect to become mature and steady in recent years. "It''s not early. I should go to the city. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Then I will escort you back to the city." Hou Peidong said immediately.


    "Don''t bother. I rode out of town myself." Ye Zhen laughed, and she was anxious to come to the medical workshop today. She didn''t even have a set of carriages. She picked a horse from the Ye family.


    In Hou Peidong''s memory, Lu Yaoyao often overlaps with Ye Zhen''s image. They are jiaodidi''s eldest lady. It''s hard for him to imagine her riding out of the city.


    "But It''s going to be a little bit unsafe now. " He remembered that Lord ye had taught Ye Zhen how to ride a horse. It seemed that Lu Yaoyao was good at riding since childhood. However, he had heard that there was an assassin who wanted to kill Princess Mingyu on that day. Lu Yaoyao was the princess''s biological mother, so it was hard to guarantee whether there would be any danger.


    Ye Zhen is to hope that those assassins dare to appear to kill her, when she is more likely to ask who is going to hurt Mingyu.


    "Don''t worry too much, Lord Hou. I have my own way to protect myself." Ye Zhen waved his hand, indicating that Hou Peidong didn''t have to worry.


    "Princess..." Hou Peidong is about to persuade her to let him escort back to the city, but see Ye Zhen has already carried out.


    He ran after her and came to the gate of the medical workshop. Ye Zhen''s horse was tied to the big tree beside her. She had got on the horse neatly and waved back to Hou Peidong, "Lord Hou doesn''t have to send it."


    With that, she had already rode away.


    He didn''t even have time to send people to escort Hou Peidong.


    Hou Peidong looked at the figure that had disappeared in the night, only heard the sound of dada gradually moving away. He thought that she had such a heroic side, which had not been found before.


    "Lord Hou." Doctor he did not know when he appeared, standing behind Hou Peidong.


    "Doctor he, can I help you?" Hou Peidong looked back and saw doctor he with a cold expression.


    "Lord, will you not go home?" He asked with a smile.


    Hou Peidong said lightly, "no return."


    Doctor he frowned and said, "Lord, you haven''t been home for a long time. My wife really miss you..."


    "Doctor he!" Hou Peidong accentuated his tone, "it''s not convenient for outsiders to ask about the family affairs of the marquis. It''s up to the Marquis whether or not to return home and when to go home. I hope you can recognize your own responsibilities."


    "I just care about my wife. When I see her miss you every day, but I can''t see him, I feel for her..." Doctor he''s face is stiff. It''s the first time that Hou Peidong looks down on her face like this. She suddenly feels that she can''t hold her face.


    Hou Peidong showed a slight sneer. He and his wife, he, had been respectful to each other. In the past two years, he had heard rumors that he had raised an outer room outside and had quarreled with him several times. He simply took several concubines and put them at home. He stopped crying and hanging with him. All day long, he fought with several concubines at home, He was also happy to live in peace. On the contrary, he was the medical officer he. Relying on his kinship with he, he seemed to regard himself as his elder. Even if he said a few more words to the medical girl, she wanted to find a way to make trouble for the medical girl.


    If he hadn''t been for his honor, he would have driven the old woman away.


    "Doctor he has too many things to worry about. Being a doctor in the hospital can also worry about the affairs of the Marquis''s house. Why don''t you become a doctor here and go to the Marquis''s house and be a steward." Hou Peidong said lightly.


    Doctor he''s face changed. Didn''t he want her to become a slave? "The Marquis doesn''t want to listen to my concern. After that, I won''t say it."


    "In the future, in addition to treating patients and doctors, he had better not interfere in other affairs of the medical workshop. That''s not your business." Hou Peidong said.


    "Yes..." Doctor he was so angry that Lu Yaoyao must have told Hou Peidong that she was not. Otherwise, how could he treat her like this.


    But what can she do? Even if Lu Yaoyao is no longer a queen''s wife, she is still a princess. As a small medical officer, how can she fight against a princess.Hou Peidong didn''t pay any more attention to her and turned back to the medical workshop.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan came out of the palace and went directly to the dark guard station. Although all the people in the dark guard station knew him, he still took murongke''s instructions.


    "Lord, this way, please." After hearing the news, Shen Yi came out to meet Mo Rong Zhan and went in. "We listened to master Mingxi''s meaning and asked the doctor to treat the two dead men, but they still didn''t feel any pain."


    If you don''t feel the pain, you are not willing to move.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "take me to have a look."


    Although Shen Zhan came to the prison with two different faces, it was obvious that they were in different places.


    "Lord, they are the two." Shen Yi pointed to two people lying on the bed and said.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked over, and the two men were all tied up and unable to move. Their eyes did not shine at all. If not, there was no difference between them and a dead person.


    "The doctor said that their blood was poisonous. Don''t go near them, Lord." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    "No harm." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he held one of them by the wrist. No matter how the human body was trained, he would still feel it. It was impossible that they could not feel any pain at all. They were only trained to be numb, and their ability to bear pain was stronger than that of normal people.


    He put his hand on one of the people''s foreheads, infusing a little spiritual power.


    The man was suddenly sweating and his jaw was shaking.


    Shen Yi was shocked.


    "Who sent you?" Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    His words just finished, the man vomited out a mouthful of black blood, his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "What''s going on?" Shen Yi asked in shock, reaching out to test the man''s breath. "No matter how severely we tortured him before, he didn''t feel at all. It was like a dead man. How did you do it, Lord?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was calm and did not speak. He had heard Murong Ke say in the palace that no matter what punishment the two dead men used, he used his spiritual power to stimulate the most painful acupoint in his body. He actually just fainted, even had no voice.


    This man I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being trained to be a dead man.


    "The poisoning is too deep to be cured. They won''t talk about it." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he did not directly use spiritual power when he went to another person. He also held the man''s hand to find out what poison gas was on his body.


    How can a mortal''s body bear such a severe poison.


    Both of them have poison gas in their bones. No matter how powerful the imperial doctor is, they can''t be cured.


    "Lord, maybe the princess can detoxify them." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan is silent. If it is Ye Zhen''s spiritual spring, it may be possible, but he still doubts that there are such poisons in the world mainland. He has never heard of anyone with such ability before.


    "Have you traced where they came from?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Yes, they are not from Kyoto City, but I found this in them." Shen Yi turns over one of them and pulls up his clothes to reveal his back. There is a scar large than the mouth of a bowl on it. It looks like it was deliberately ironed to cover something up.


    Shen Yi didn''t say what it was, but Mo Rong Zhan understood what he meant.


    Qianluosha was formerly qianyuzhai. The leader of qianyuzhai was Huangfu Xiu, the emperor of the former dynasty. After he ascended the throne, there was no qianyuzhai. However, there was a fist sized tattoo on the back of the killers of qianyuzhai, which could not be washed off with anything.


    He had seen the tattoo, which was about the same size and location as the assassin in front of him.


    After the dissolution of qianyuzhai, many killers were captured by qianluocha. Therefore, no one can guarantee whether these two people are the remaining Party of qianyuzhai or qianluocha. Therefore, the secret guard station did not dare to report the incident to murongke before it was found out.


    Not long ago, murongke had made a large-scale investigation of the remaining members of qianluosha in Kyoto City. If there were any fish that had been caught, these assassins seemed to be not only the remaining party, but also more organizations and conspiracies.


    "Qianyuzhai..." Mo Rong Zhan frowns and looks at the scar. The killer organization that has disappeared for hundreds of years should not exist.


    "Lord, we found out this in the morning and haven''t told the emperor yet." Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "as soon as possible into the palace to tell the emperor, later take him to the Qin palace."


    Shen Yi respectfully promised, "by the way, Wang Ye, beitangyu is locked next door. Do you want to see him?"


    "There is no need to see him." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, turning to leave the dark guard station, beitangyu is now a prisoner of Jin State, and murongke is also going to see him. His identity is quite embarrassing. There are many covetous people in the court. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mo Rong Zhan has just stepped out of the dark guard station, and then he sees Wang Qu, once his left and right hand, standing beside the carriage with a smile.


    "Lord!" Wang Qu exclaimed, this sentence is repeated in his heart countless times, he is very careless, afraid that one careless will call out the word "emperor", which will make the king of Qin tired.


    "Why here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. His eyes fell on the youth behind Wang Qu, who It looks familiar.


    Wang Qu said, "at the end of the day, I will hear that the Lord has come back and specially come to greet you. Wang Ye, you are still the same as before. There is no change at all."


    "Aren''t you in Canghai city?" Mo Rong Zhan asked. He remembered that Wang Qu was in Canghai city.


    "Yes, this time I''m back to report on my work. Before the earthquake in Canghai City, we have to eradicate a group of rebellious and rebellious parties and report to the emperor." Wang Qu said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded slightly, "since you''re free, you''ll have a drink in the palace of Lord Qin."


    Wang Qu grinned, "OK."


    "How could he be here?" Mo Rong Zhan walked in front of him, and his deep voice seemed more cool in the night.


    "The LORD said Guan Jie. I met him in Canghai city..." Wang Qu had known about the origin of Guanjie before. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "master Mingxi asked me to take care of him, so I took him to the military camp. The child doesn''t remember anything and his brain is not very good. His martial arts are extremely good. I let him be a bodyguard around him."


    Guan Jie doesn''t remember anything?


    Mo Rong Zhan looks back at him. Guan Jie has seen Mo Rong Zhan. At this time, he just looks at Mo Rong Zhan calmly without any expression.


    "Lord, he also saved Princess Mingyu. If he hadn''t helped me in the city wall last time..." Wang Qu was afraid that Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke would kill Guan Jie, so he hastened to explain.


    "I know." He heard that Mingyu was saved, but he didn''t expect that this man was Guan Jie.Wang Qu scratched his head. "I''ll take him back to Canghai city in two days, and won''t let him come to Kyoto City."


    Mo Rong Zhan does not agree, come back to Qin Wangfu, just know Ye Zhen has not come back.


    "My Lord, the princess has asked people to come back and explain that she has gone to the medical workshop and will come back later." When the housekeeper sees Mo Rong Zhan coming back, he comes forward to reply.


    "Prepare some food and wine and bring it to the study." Mo Rong Zhan is not surprised that Ye Zhen will go to the medical workshop. She must be because of those burned people.


    Guan Jie was left outside the study by Wang Qu.


    "Sit down. Don''t be constrained." Mo Rong Zhan said to the standing Wang Qu.


    "Lord, they all miss you very much and want to see you all the time." Wang Qu said in a low voice that they followed Mo Rong Zhan when they were young. In their mind, the king Qin in front of them was their emperor. They didn''t know what Mo rongzhan was thinking. If he had that intention, they would certainly try their best to help.


    Mo rongzhan said, "don''t be in a hurry for a while. You will have a chance to meet in the future."


    Wang Qu scratched his head, but he couldn''t make it clear. Judging from the meaning of the king of Qin, it seemed that he didn''t intend to ask them to do anything.


    "Sit down and stand still." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Qu sat down and looked at the opposite Mo Rong Zhan. He said with a smile, "Lord, do you have anything we need to do?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at him calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Wang Qu was stunned. He just didn''t know what to do to come here. Moreover, Jin Lou had hinted at him before and asked him to come and have a look. Now the king asked this question, but he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Lord..." Wang Qu coughed lightly, brewing in his heart how to ask.


    With an indifferent face and thin lips, Zhan Qingjun has a look at Wang Qu. For this former subordinate, he knows what the other party is thinking. Not only he, even if he has not met Jin Lou, he knows what answers they want.


    "When I first came back, I said that the emperor of the kingdom of Jin would be ake." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I''m just the king of Qin."


    Wang Qu''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had heard of it, but he thought that no one was willing to give up his status as a master. "Emperor, the brothers are still loyal to you."


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly picked eyebrows, "are you not loyal to a Ke?"


    "No That''s not what it means Wang Qu laughed a few times.


    "That''s good." Mo Rong Zhan said, "let Jin Lou guard the border of Jin state well. You guard the country and the people."


    Wang Qu straightened his back and said, "Lord, you will understand what you mean."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you haven''t eaten dinner yet. Eat first."


    "Oh, yes." Wang Qu touched his stomach. He was really hungry. He learned that Mo Rong Zhan came back, and he came to the dark guard station without even eating any food. Now it''s dark and his stomach has been cooing.


    Not long after Wang Qu left, Ye Zhen came back.


    "Did you drink?" She walked into the study, the air has a light aroma of wine, some surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, he has not drunk wine for a long time, and he alone, where to drink leisure.


    "Wang Qu drank it." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is gentle and pleasant to the ear, and his eyes are deep and gloomy looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen walked to him, tiptoe to smell his lips, "you also drank, said with you now can''t drink."


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook, bow his head to block her pink lips, sucking her little tongue tip and kissing. After a moment, he said in a hoarse voice, "what I drink is fruit wine."


    "That''s wine, too." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "To the medical workshop?" Mo Rong Zhan shifts the topic wisely. Since his Qihai injury, she has been very nervous about his body. No matter how he explains that Qihai has recovered, it is useless.


    It''s not easy to fool her now.


    His Qi sea was restored, but it was not as good as his cultivation in the land of God. No wonder she was so nervous that she didn''t let him use more spiritual power.


    Ye Zhen was held by Mo Rong Zhan and sat on her thigh. She said in a low voice, "I''ve seen it. There are a lot of burned people. I have to go to see it again tomorrow. I think I''ll often go to the medical workshop these days. You can play by yourself. Have you seen the two assassins? They still don''t


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color is slightly cold, the situation that two assassins said with Ye Zhen, "..." Let Shen Yi bring him to Lord Qin''s house tomorrow. You can have a look. "


    "I''ve never heard of such a poison. Does the legendary poison doctor really exist?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, she practices medicine for so many years, has not seen such fierce poison, has not heard who can concoct such poison.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you''ll see someone tomorrow."


    "By the way, when shall we go and have a look at the place mentioned by Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Don''t worry. You can go in two days." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "you won''t want to go alone, I tell you, must go with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled. He really wanted to go by himself. It seems that she already knew him too well, "yes, madam."


    "I don''t know if there are really monsters. If they are so powerful, what should we do?" If their accomplishments are not limited, it''s OK. Now their accomplishments are less than 30% of the original. It''s hard to deal with a fifth level monster, let alone a big monster.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it''s not easy to come out of the big monster after being sealed for several years. Even if it comes out, it will not hurt the mortals. This was once their place, and the mortals used to worship them as the protection gods."


    Ye Zhen heard very surprised, she did not hear of the previous support for the spirit of protection, "in the end, what are the ten monsters?"


    "I only know that the first one is the flying dragon. You mortals seem to be called snake." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhen was stunned for a moment. The snake was a monster. "I thought the snake was just in the legend."


    "Any legend can only be said on the basis of something, but thousands of years later, the legend and the truth are far from each other." Mo Rong Zhan said, are not mortals still treating the people of the other two continents as gods?


    Ye Zhen thought of the danger faced by the world at this time, a burst of fear in the heart, she shrank in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "I hope that the world mainland will not encounter major disasters."


    Mo Rong Zhan hugged her and patted her on the back, "no way."¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shen Yi has not sent people, Ye Zhen went to the Lu family first. The news of her return should be passed to the Lu family. If you don''t go to see your parents first, you must be read for a long time.


    She has just arrived at the gate of the Lu family when she meets Lu Shiming who came back from the early Dynasty.


    "Dad Ye Zhen came down from the carriage and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment. His serious and heavy face instantly showed a smile, "Yao Yao, when did you come?"


    "I just came here and was about to meet my mother when I met you outside the door." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, how are you doing in the past six months?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Lu Shiming said with a smile, "go, go in. Your mother studied for a long time last night. If you don''t come today, she will go to the palace of Lord Qin in person."


    Leaf Zhen smell speech a smile, "good."


    "Didn''t the Lord come with you?" Lu Shiming asked.


    "No, he has something else to do." Ye Zhen said, "big brother back?"


    Lu Shiming said with a smile, "he''s back. He''s called by the emperor to talk. He''ll come back later."


    Great. It happens that she has something to ask Lu Xiangzhi.


    "Yao Yao, I want to tell you something first." Lu Shiming suddenly said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looks back at him one eye, "father, what matter?"


    "In the early days of the dynasty, Ruan Xiang presented a memorial, saying that the Empress Dowager in the palace was seriously ill. The emperor should take the Empress Dowager back to the capital city." Lu Shiming said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen slightly stunned, she has been about to forget the existence of the Empress Dowager.


    Her memory was suddenly pulled away, thinking of her just reborn into the palace, the Empress Dowager''s love and love for her, at that time, the Empress Dowager is sincere love her.


    "What did the emperor say?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Shiming said, "the emperor has not agreed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Murongke would not easily agree to this. The Empress Dowager was sent to the palace by murongzhan. What''s more, if the Empress Dowager went back to Kyoto City, would she make a lot of trouble like before.


    Ye Zhen is not willing to think only of the disadvantages of the empress dowager, at least she has been good to himself.


    At the beginning, she went into the palace as a medical girl. The Empress Dowager really took good care of her and protected her from being bullied by Lu Shuanger.


    "Is the Empress Dowager seriously ill?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that there is dementia. I don''t know what to do all day long. The emperor has asked the imperial doctor to go to the palace and find out the specific situation soon." Lu Shiming said, "it''s just In any case, the Empress Dowager has thousands of mistakes. The king of Qin is her own son, and the emperor can''t ignore her. People in the world will certainly criticize her. "


    Ye Zhen considers that the people all over the world do not know why the Empress Dowager was sent to the palace. Even if there is a hearing, so many years have passed, it is estimated that they have forgotten.


    All parents in the world! This sentence is enough for those literati to find various reasons to intercede for the Empress Dowager.


    What''s more, murongke is now in a high position. If he ignores the Empress Dowager and calls him an unfilial name, it will be enough to leave him a permanent stigma.


    "What did the emperor say?" Ye Zhen thinks Murong Ke doesn''t care whether others praise him or scold him. Maybe he won''t take the Empress Dowager back.


    Lu Shiming shook his head and said, "Your Majesty feels that the palace is more suitable for recuperation."


    Sure enough! Ye Zhen wry smile, "go back, I discuss with Wang Ye, let Wang Ye decide by himself."


    "Well, it''s best." Lu Shiming nods. The father and daughter have come to the chuihuamen, and a maid has gone to report to Pei.


    Just walked to the upper room, a little boy jumped out of the door and yelled at Lu Shiming, "grandfather is back. My grandfather will accompany me to fight birds."


    "Lan elder brother son, don''t make mischief!" Lu Shiming with a face reprimand, to Ye Zhen helplessly said, "this child has been spoiled."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "child does not tease so? When you were a child, you often said that I was naughty. Brother LAN grew up a lot. "


    Looking at her daughter''s white face, Lu Shiming sighed with emotion. It turned out that it had been so many years before she knew it. "You know you were naughty when you were a child."


    "If children are not naughty and sit around all day long, then you should be worried." Ye Zhen winked at the land to LAN.


    "What''s wrong with it!" Lu Shiming glared at her.


    Ye Zhen smilingly pinched Lu Xianglan''s small face, "next time let Mingxi cousin take you to play."


    "Last time, my cousin took me to the hot spring villa, and he also took me to cook a pig." Lu Xianglan''s eyes are shining. He likes to be with his cousin too much. He must have new ideas every day.


    "Take the young master back." Lu Shiming helplessly kneaded his eyebrows and said to the maid beside him.


    Lu lanniao promised me to take you


    "You go talk to your mother, and I''ll take this little devil star to the woods behind." Lu Shiming said.


    Ye Zhen entered the upper room, and then saw Pei and Su Xiaoxiao sitting in the hall talking.


    "My aunt is back!" Su Xiaoxiao first found Ye Zhen''s figure and said with a smile to Pei.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are deliberating about Lu Shiming''s birthday next month. Seeing Ye Zhen come in, Pei''s eyes are beaming. "I''m thinking about when you''ll come. If you don''t come today, I''ll go to Lord Qin''s house tomorrow."


    "I miss my mother so much that I want to come to you the first time." Ye Zhen affectionately took Pei''s hand, sweet and sweet with a smile.


    "My mother has been thinking about you since the morning." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Pei''s gentle place Ye Zhen''s forehead, "where are you the first time to look for me, how did you not come yesterday?"


    "It was late at night when I was free yesterday. How can I disturb you?" Ye Zhen smile way, turn head to see to Su Xiaoxiao, "sister-in-law seems to reduce a lot."


    "Since I gave birth to my second son, I''m not as good as before. I''ve taken a lot of tonics, but I still have no use at all." Pei said, "you can take care of your sister-in-law when you have time."


    Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "this is a small matter. My mother and Princess haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll go to prepare tea and you can talk well."


    Wait for Su Xiaoxiao to leave, Pei Shi just pulled Ye Zhen into the inner room.


    "You know about Mingyu?" The smile on Pei''s face has disappeared, and her face is full of melancholy. "How can you run to the wilderness like this? It''s too dangerous. When you come back this time, you''d better take it with you. There''s no serious elder in the palace to teach her the rules. Where do those teaching aunts dare to talk hard to her, let alone those concubines, they are obviously supporting and killing her, since they know that Mingyu is lost Trace, I can''t sleep a good night. What do you think of her as a child? She doesn''t care about her own safety for the sake of Yan Xiaoliu. I don''t think how much we will worry about her. "


    Ye Zhen listened quietly, while nodding should be, "wait for Mingyu to come back, how she does not want to, I all let her go to live in Lord Qin''s residence, anyway, she did not like me, just I can sing black face to suppress her."Pei''s a listen and more sad, "then how can it be done, you mother and daughter separated for so many years, you have to ease the relationship, ah, you don''t force her, well persuade her."


    "Niang, in fact, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been separated from her for such a long time, she would not have relied on Yan Xiaoliu. She grew up with Yan Xiaoliu, and her feelings are different from ordinary people." Ye Zhen said, and did not explain to Jin Shanshan that set of words with Pei said, she knows Pei will certainly not agree, it is better to follow her meaning first.


    "Yan Xiaoliu is a good boy. I also love him when he is hurt." Pei said, "ah, bring Mingyu back first."


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to bring back. You don''t have to worry too much about Mingxi."


    Pei Shi stares at her one eye, "dare Qing Ming Xi need not worry, my two grandsons are worried."


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried, too." Ye Zhen quickly accompanied with a smile, not funny at this time make Pei unhappy.


    "I think you have a big heart. Maybe you think it''s better for Mingyu to go outside." Pei said in a bad voice.


    As expected, she is the mother who knows the woman! Ye Zhen dry smile a few, "Niang, when does elder brother come back?"


    "It should be coming back soon." Pei said, "don''t change the subject. I haven''t finished. You won''t leave soon after you come back?"


    "No, I''ll stay this time." Ye Zhen says, they still have a lot of things to solve first in Kyoto City.


    Pei Shi this just let Ye Zhen, smile to see her, "this is also almost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Ye Zhen and Pei''s mother and daughter said half a day''s words, if not for Lu Xiangzhi''s return, do not know when to say.


    "Knowing that your brothers and sisters have something to say, I''ll go to see the children and you talk." Said Pei.


    Lu Xiangzhi and Ye Zhen come to the study, and speak more conveniently here.


    "Big brother, after we left, the epidemic has been controlled." Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes, I did as you said and soon got under control. After the dam was rebuilt, I went to Canghai city." Lu Xiangzhi said that after two people sat down, he told Ye Zhen about the situation of Canghai City, "now all the damaged areas are in reconstruction, and the imperial court appropriated a lot of silver. In less than two years, it will be restored to its original appearance."


    Ye Zhen rest assured, "that''s good."


    She was just worried that the gap would reopen and the consequences would be even worse.


    Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice, "there is another thing to tell you. It''s from the Yuan state."


    "It''s about the third brother." Ye Zhen immediately understand what Lu Xiang Zhi wants to say.


    "The third elder brother is now the imperial edict of the Imperial Academy of the Yuan state, and Shui Yichen seems to value him very much." Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said that although it was a good thing for Lu Tingzhi to be promoted, he just had a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    If he was in the kingdom of Jin, he would not have to worry, but it was the state of yuan.


    Shui Yichen knows Lu Tingzhi''s identity, and he knows that Lu Tingzhi may have been sent by Yaoyao. How could he reuse Lu Tingzhi?


    The Imperial Academy''s position in waiting for imperial edict is very important. Generally, only the emperor''s trusted ones can become the waiting imperial edict. Anyone who can enter the Imperial Academy and become a waiting imperial edict will be regarded as a stepping stone for cabinet ministers.


    Ye Zhen is also surprised, how can water Yichen not doubt Lu Tingzhi''s identity, no matter from which aspect of measurement, he should be on guard against Lu Tingzhi first.


    "Shui Yichen is a suspicious person. If you want to contact him, he must know it. Brother, don''t have any correspondence with him in the future, so as not to implicate him. If you want to contact him, find another secret way." Ye Zhen let Lu Tingzhi go to the Yuan state, not exactly want to use him to do things, she also hope that he can really show ambition, do not want to implicate him to be hurt.


    "I know, so I haven''t written back to my third brother all the time. I think he should also know." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Ye Zhen frowned and pondered. She couldn''t see how Yichen thought. For Lu Tingzhi, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster. She could only let it go, "what''s the situation of the Yuan state now?"


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "when you were not here, he was actually in charge of the Yuan state. Now that he is on the throne, he is popular in the eyes of the imperial court''s life officers. However, the last time you saved so many people, many people now know that the imperial concubine has come back, and there are other opinions among the people."


    "It''s good to say anything. Now shuiyichen is the emperor of the Yuan state, as long as he can treat the people well." Ye Zhen light voice said, she is now on the water of the cruelty of a little unhappy, but, after all, she was the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, or hope that the Yuan state under his rule can flourish.


    "It''s said that Shui Yichen has accepted many concubines, and one of them is a girl from the Ye family before." Lu Xiangzhi hesitated and said.


    Ye Zhen tiny a Leng, "Ye Wei?"


    "You know?" Lu Xiang was surprised.


    "I''ve seen it before in the Yuan state." Leaf Zhen says lightly, leaf Wei can enter palace is not strange.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "Ye Wei is now the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. There is something else to tell you. Lu Shuanger is gone."


    Ye Zhen suddenly sideways to see to Lu Xiangzhi, "what do you say?"


    "The third elder brother and water Yichen proposed to see the elder sister. Water Yichen asked people to go to the cold palace to find someone, and then they knew that she had disappeared." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice that he knew his sister didn''t like Lu Shuanger, and he didn''t like this selfish cousin, so he hesitated for a long time to say it.


    "No way! Who let Lu Shuanger go? " She locked Lu Shuanger in the back palace of the Yuan state. The lock on the door was made of cold iron. If there was no key, it would take someone with deep internal power to open it. She didn''t think there was anyone in the palace who could open it.


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head. "Three elder brothers don''t know, even water Yichen doesn''t know. There is no Lu Shuanger in the palace."


    Ye Zhen''s face sank down. The people who will help Lu Shuanger in the world have died. Who will let her go?


    Seeing her sister''s ugly face, Lu Xiangzhi advised in a low voice, "Yao Yao, let her pass the past gratitude and resentment. Even if Lu Shuanger is released, can she still turn the sky?"


    "There are some grudges that cannot be overcome." Ye Zhen said faintly that for Lu Shuanger, she killed her hands dirty and didn''t want to see her live well, so she could only be shut up and let her live in her own sin every day.


    In addition to shuiyichen, who was able to release a person in the palace like this, was the concubine who later entered the palace.


    "Young..." Lu Xiangzhi also wants to persuade her again.


    Ye Zhen smile, "nothing, you said right, Lu Shuanger now even if leave yuan country, she also has no where can go."


    "You''d better think so." Lu Xiangzhi said with a smile.At this time, outside the sound of knocking on the door, the voice of the boy came, "young master, young lady, let me give you snacks."


    Lu Xiangzhi''s face sank slightly, "come in."


    "My sister-in-law really cares about my brother." Ye Zhen sees small Si to carry a big food box to come in, eyebrow eye all smile curved.


    "Well." Lu Xiangzhi''s expression faintly let the boy retreat.


    Ye Zhen see something wrong, she knows that Lu Xiangzhi and Su Xiaoxiao have always been very good feelings, not to mention they just small farewell, how can be such a face.


    "Your sister-in-law, she..." Lu Xiangzhi sighed, "ear root son is too soft, easy to be led by people."


    "My sister-in-law is kind and doesn''t know how to refuse people. Otherwise, how could she wait for you for so many years?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Lu Xiangzhi glared at her sister, "I mean to keep her cold for two days. I''m not really angry. You don''t need to say this to remind me."


    After he came back, he knew what the Su family had said to Xiaoxiao. He was too clear about the consequences of interfering in the emperor''s back palace as a court official. Before, the Lu family was still the Marquis''s house, but later the whole family copied the family. This is the best lesson.


    Not to mention that Yu is still a princess in the palace. How can the Lu family support the Su family''s girl to become the queen!


    The Su family simply didn''t know what to say!


    "It''s good for my brother to know something about it. No matter what misunderstanding between husband and wife, we should talk about it." Ye Zhen said.


    "I know." Lu Xiangzhi didn''t tell Ye Zhen about Su''s dirty plan. He always felt that his father-in-law''s conduct should not be so confused. He planned to go to the Su family in person today.


    I just hope that the Su family will not be bewitched by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Su Xiaoxiao waited nervously in the room. Yesterday she said something wrong, which made Lu Xiangzhi unhappy. Early this morning, he even left without having breakfast with her. She made his favorite snack in person, hoping that he could calm down.


    "Young lady, the young master has left the snacks." The maid came in and said happily to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile, "really?"


    "The young master and the princess were talking in the study. The maid saw Xifu take the food box in." Said the maid.


    "Princess and young master..." Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed a little, and she was very relaxed. She was nervous again. She didn''t know whether the Xianggong association would tell the princess what she said yesterday. If the princess hated her, what should she do?


    She has no way. Her mother has been asking her to help Su Yingying, but she can''t tell her mother-in-law about it. What''s the idea of the Su family? She knows very clearly that if Su Yingying can become a queen, then her children will be born out of wedlock. At that time, as long as all the government officials support the legitimate and legitimate crown prince, even if Princess Mingyu is now how to pet it It''s no use.


    The Su family didn''t understand the Lu family''s feelings for Mingyu. For her, she also thought Mingyu was more important.


    However, she couldn''t stand her mother''s plea, so she opened her mouth to explore with Lu Xiangzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now we are loyal to the emperor. No one can control who the emperor wants to love and who to be the queen. No matter who becomes the crown prince in the future, the Lu family will never interfere in this matter. There is no need to mention this matter in the future. "


    This is what my husband said yesterday, which made her feel as if she were in a state of shock.


    Since ancient times, only a wise and self-protection minister can go long-term. The Su family is involved in a dangerous situation without knowing the result. She has already known that she is wrong, but she does not know what the husband thinks of her.


    If he told Princess Qin about it, would Princess Qin blame her in the future.


    With the degree of love for Princess Qin, her daughter-in-law will definitely feel that it is her daughter-in-law who is wrong.


    "Young lady, you look so ugly. Are you ok?" The maid beside her noticed something wrong with Su Xiaoxiao and helped her to sit down.


    "I''m fine. Don''t make a noise." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, his face was pale.


    The maid said, "young lady, please go to the doctor. Your hands are cold."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the maid''s hand, "pour me a cup of tea, and it will be OK in a moment."


    "But..." The maid hesitated to look at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "I said it''s ok if it''s OK. Go and pour the tea for me." She didn''t want to have side effects at this time, so as not to upset my husband and think that she was deliberately ill.


    The maid had no choice but to pour tea for Su Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, the voice of Lu Xiang came from outside. The maid turned to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "little lady, the young master is back."


    Su Xiaoxiao smelt speech one joy, clap oneself cheek forcefully, "how does my face look? Come and mend my rouge


    Door curtain micro motion, Lu Xiangzhi''s tall and straight figure appears in her line of sight, his back also follows Ye Zhen.


    "My husband!" Su Xiaoxiao nervously stood up, hands twisted together, eyes even dare not to see Ye Zhen, thought she was to come to Xingshi to inquire, "princess, how did you come?"


    Lu Xiangzhi frowned and looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s pale face, knowing that she must not have slept well last night. "I asked Yaoyao to give you pulse. Aren''t you always cold? Let Yaoyao take care of you. "


    Su small reluctantly smile, some embarrassed ground looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I just did not sleep well, need not trouble princess."


    "My sister-in-law is too polite. What''s the trouble?" Ye Zhen said with a smile that she only knew that Su Xiaoxiao was holding injustice for Mingyu, but Ye Zhen didn''t think there was anything wrong, at least proving that she was concerned about Mingyu.


    Would she mind if someone cared about her daughter?


    "We''re a family, and you''re out of it." Lu Xiangzhi said.


    Heard Lu Xiangzhi say so, Su Xiaoxiao nature is not good to refuse again, she is shy to Ye Zhen smile, "that has worked princess."


    Ye Zhen sits down for Su Xiaomai, Lu Xiangzhi is watching beside him, his look is a little nervous, although he hides very well, but still can see that he is very concerned about Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother, don''t stare here." Ye Zhen laughingly said.


    "Cough, I''ll have a look." Lu Xiangzhi coughed lightly to cover up the discomfort on his face.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xiang''s one eye. Her cheek was slightly flushed.


    Ye Zhen to Su Xiaoxiao carefully pulse, found her pulse is thin and weak, this is the performance of the body''s profit and loss, "sister-in-law Huai ran son''s time, did you move the fetal gas?"


    "She once fell down when she went back to her mother''s house." Lu Xiang''s busy said, "in bed for half a month to stabilize."


    "But the birth of Ran''er was very smooth." Su Xiaoxiao explained that it was all due to her carelessness that she went out with her sister to eat in the garden. In her heart, she only had a husband who didn''t know when to come back and didn''t pay attention to her foot.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "sister-in-law must be too worried after the birth of a natural son, and did not take good care of the body, so the body is a little empty, sitting dizzy, lying for a long time headache, you should pay attention to relax the mood is good."Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I took a lot of tonics."


    "Have you ever heard that emptiness is not mended?" Ye Zhen said, "I first open a prescription, you eat according to a few days, there is improvement and then tonic."


    "Listen to me." Lu Xiangzhi frowned and said to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao never goes against Lu Xiangzhi''s meaning. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye Zhen see their husband and wife love, in the heart also happy, "that I go back first, later let people send medicine over."


    "There is a pharmacy at home. There are all kinds of medicines in it." Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Some medicines are not available at home." Ye Zhen smile way, she is to take miraculous medicine to Su Xiaoxiao to recuperate the body.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "I''ll send people to get medicine from Lord Qin''s palace in a moment."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up to send off, Ye Zhen said goodbye, and they went to see Pei''s farewell.


    "Xianggong..." Su Xiaoxiao looks at Lu Xiangzhi nervously.


    "Yesterday, I spoke too much. Don''t put it in your heart. But if I don''t say something, I''m afraid you will be bewitched." Lu Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao said in a hurry, "it''s my shortsightedness to say those words. It''s my fault."


    "Did your mother-in-law tell you what you said?" Lu Xiangzhi asked in a low voice.


    "My mother is just a woman. I will try to persuade her because she thinks things are not comprehensive." Su''s novels are afraid that Lu Xiangzhi despises her family.


    Lu Xiangzhi said, "you don''t have to talk about this matter. You''d better wait for me to meet my father-in-law before deciding."


    "Are you going to see my father?" Su Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.


    "Well, I should have called. Let''s go tomorrow." The way of Lu Xiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Ye Zhen returns to Lord Qin''s mansion, Shen Yi has already sent one of the assassins, and is being placed in the back cover room of the front yard, surrounded by dark guards.


    Yesterday, Mo rongzhan injected a bit of spiritual power into the assassin''s forehead, which stimulated the assassin to the most painful place. The assassin did not feel like a dead man any more, but he still couldn''t find any useful words.


    "Lord, princess, they only wanted to be hired to assassinate the princess, but when asked who it was, they didn''t say a word." Shen Yi said.


    "It seems that they are organized killers." Ye Zhen whispered, "let me see if I can detoxify."


    "Don''t touch their skin," Murong said


    "I know." Ye Zhen nods gently, put a silk scarf on the assassin''s wrist to feel pulse for him, and check other symptoms on his body. He is not surprised in the heart.


    She has been practicing medicine for so many years, and has read many medical books, including many information about poisons. With her unforgettable ability, she is sure that she has never seen such a poisoning medical case.


    It''s not even clear what kind of poison can cause this.


    No wonder even Mo Rong Zhan''s spiritual power can''t let them tell the truth, their body''s poison is too strong.


    Ye Zhen took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured Lingquan into the assassin''s mouth. She didn''t know what poison they had, so there was no way to cure the disease. She could only try Lingquan.


    Although Lingquan can not completely detoxify, at least it can alleviate their pain.


    "His internal organs have been poisoned, even if there is The medicine just wakes them up for a while Ye Zhen raised Mou to see Mo Rong Zhan one eye, because Shen Yi is present, she did not say is Lingquan.


    "It''s enough for him to answer questions soberly." Mo rongzhan said that he would not let anyone who wanted to hurt Mingyu live.


    "Ah ah..." The assassin, who had been sleeping, suddenly cried out.


    Shen Yi was startled. "Does he have consciousness?"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a strong reaction from the assassin after holding them for so long.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yi immediately pressed the assassin''s shoulder and asked.


    "Pain! Kill me! Kill me The assassin cried out in pain, his face twisted and became ferocious.


    Shen Yi quickly points his acupoints and tries to stop him from struggling. However, it has no effect. The assassin still cries out in pain and pushes Shen Yi out. His strength is amazing.


    Mo Rong Zhan protects Ye Zhen to step back, and does not stop the struggle of the assassin.


    "Please, kill me!" The assassin held his stomach and cried out. He had never been so miserable. He felt that his whole body was bitten. It was painful and painful. He would rather die.


    "Who sent you to kill the princess?" Shen Yi asked.


    The assassin exclaimed, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Someone wants us to kill. We don''t know who is going to kill..."


    "Who is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, "whose orders do you follow?"


    "Wei The master of Wei Hall... " The assassin''s face turned blue and gray. As soon as he finished these three words, he fell on the ground convulsively.


    Shen Yi hurried forward to investigate, turned to Mo Rong Zhan and shook his head, "Lord, he is dead."


    "Who is the master of the Wei hall?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, is Wei or Wei after all?


    "It''s hard to judge who it is by just one surname." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "maybe AQE will know."


    Mo rongzhan thinks that the mastermind behind the scenes is not just the people of qianluocha. Murongke has already cleaned qianluocha, and those who really have the ability and are likely to kill Mingyu must have been solved.


    This guard hall leader, at best, is a person who collects money and works.


    "Lord, princess, look!" Shen Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    There is a blood hole on the assassin''s body. The skin of the whole body is eroding at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood hole is getting bigger and bigger. The black and turbid blood spreads under him. The picture looks terrible.


    Ye Zhen see such a picture for the first time, she grasps the hand of Mo Rong Zhan, two words appear in the mind, Gu Du.


    She couldn''t think of any poison that could be as powerful as poison.


    "What is this?" Shen Yi covers his nose and sees a swarm of insects the size of an ant crawling out of the assassin.


    The insects are crawling very fast, they are looking for the next host quickly, otherwise they will die immediately if they leave the blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan sets a border around the assassin. The insects can''t break the boundary and drill anxiously on the ground. Soon, the assassin''s skin is gnawed by insects, leaving only a pile of blackened bones.


    The clumps of insects could not find their next host and soon remained motionless on the ground.


    "This is Is it a poisonous insect? " Ye Zhen''s face pale, when she was caught in the temple of the priest, she had not seen such insects.


    "He was fed Gu, no wonder..." Shen Yi swallows and salivates. He doesn''t know how Mo Rong Zhan can make those insects unable to climb out, but he thinks that if it wasn''t for the Lord, he might be like the assassin lying there.Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "go to the dark guard immediately, kill the assassin and burn it. No one is allowed to get close to it. These insects live in the human body. If you leave the human body, you will find another host. If you don''t have blood, you will die. Be careful."


    Shen Yi thought of the horror of those worms. "I''ll go right away."


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen knows that he has just set the border, "what are these?"


    Mo rongzhan pinched her hand and explained in a low voice, "blood insects, the things that blood demons control others, are insect eggs in the host''s body. The eggs suck blood and nourish in the human body, and control the host''s mind. These insects have not yet fully formed. It seems that your spiritual spring has stimulated them."


    Ye Zhen has never heard of blood demons and blood worms before, "if it takes shape What will happen? "


    "The blood devil will take the eggs back, and the host will die." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    To put it bluntly, the blood worm is the tool of blood demon cultivation.


    "The blood devil From the barren hell? " Leaf Zhen asks a way, think to have so terrible demon beast existence, her back a burst of cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand and explained to her in a low voice, "blood demons are not monsters. It is said that big monsters used to teach mortals to practice, and ordinary people to cultivate the demons of big monsters, and later became blood demons."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I don''t care if they are big demon beast or blood demon, why should they kill Mingyu in the end?"


    How many monstrous monsters are hidden in the earth? How can they find them?


    "Blood demons can''t survive for thousands of years. They''re not big monsters. Today''s blood demons in the world should have just become demons." Mo Rong Zhan said, "if a monster appears, the world will be in chaos."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    The three continents under the nine heavens have their own rules and protection gods. The upper God land has emperor''s respect and God''s respect, and the Xuantian continent has four kings and four sects'' Guardian gods. Although the human continent is the weakest among the three continents, practitioners of other continents can''t fully exert their strength here because of the rules of heaven. Moreover, the human land has the emperor''s protection and the son of God All of them have purple Qi, which can''t be hurt by any monster.


    If you want the world to be in chaos, unless Ziqi emperor doesn''t exist, the world will lose its balance, the world will be in chaos, and the people will be upset. The reason why the great monster ruled the world thousands of years ago is because there were too many wars and the real Ziqi true prince died in an unnatural way, which gave the monster a chance to win the world in the chaos.


    If Mo rongzhan had doubted whether the monster appeared on the earth, they would have been able to confirm the change of assassins.


    The monster did appear, and his plot had begun to be realized.


    Mo Rong Zhan cleans up the black bones of the assassin, and all the insects are burned. After confirming that they are not alive, he leaves the rear shelter.


    He and Ye Zhen went to the deep mountain near Chengde villa, and saw the scene mentioned in the letter by Mingxi. Like shu''er''s idea, there were big monsters practicing blood pills, and most of them had been successful, because there were no new animal bones in the valley, which seemed to be some days.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen stares at the scene in front of her eyes. She thinks that the assassin''s death is in front of her. She thinks that she can face it calmly. Looking at the bones of wild animals all over the valley, she can''t imagine what the monster is like.


    "The monster appeared." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen Ying Ying like jade''s face appears very pale under the fragmentary sunlight, "is the big demon beast want to kill the bright jade?"


    "Mingyu has a strong purple spirit. She is the future master of the world. If she dies, the world will be in chaos until another lord appears." Mo Rong Zhan says with Ye Zhen.


    "Can we kill the monster?" Ye Zhen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, no matter who the other side is, as long as you want to hurt her child, she will never allow it.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Zhen with Zhanzhan eyes. He has lived for hundreds of years. He has experienced many hardships and wars. Every time, he is full of confidence and is sure to win. However, this time, he is still uncertain.


    He will certainly protect Mingyu, however, he may not be able to keep the world.


    If even God doesn''t care, how can he avoid the balance of heaven?


    "We can certainly protect Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "How to find out the big monster? No, how many people will he turn into blood demons?" Ye Zhen thought of those blood insects, or a burst of fear in the heart.


    Mo rongzhan said, "I don''t know. He certainly doesn''t dare to appear openly now. I''ll try to send the news that the big monster appears in the human land back to the upper God land. If the God knows, he will certainly come to deal with the big monster."


    Now that''s the only way.


    "Didn''t you say God was missing?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "Maybe he''s back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen felt that there was a heavy pressure and uncomfortable in his heart. He thought that after returning to the world mainland, he would be able to resume his previous peaceful life, but he did not expect to face a greater conspiracy.


    Moreover, she always felt that it had a lot to do with opening up the gap.


    Big monster


    What is it like? How many monsters exist on earth?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two assassins are dead. Shen Yijin tells murongke about it and explains the scene after the assassin''s death.


    "The emperor, the assassin only said three words about the leader of the guard hall and died. He didn''t ask about the rest." Shen Yi said.


    Murongke''s face was gloomy after hearing this. He had been bitten by poisonous insects. If he had not died young, he would have been dead. Therefore, he knew how quickly and painfully people controlled by poisonous insects would die.


    The temple of the priest has already been burned, and Qi Ruoshui is no longer there. Who else will control the poisonous insects?


    "Master of Wei hall?" Murong Ke''s eyes were sharp, "since I don''t know who it is, then everyone will check it! No matter which sect in the world, even if it''s trivial, we should check it out! "


    This is the way out of the way!


    Shen Yi takes orders and leaves.


    Murong Ke walked alone to the corridor outside the Qianqing palace, looking at the bright sky outside and sinking into meditation.


    He has asked the secret guards to check all the court officials. None of them is suspicious. He doesn''t know who wants to hurt Mingyu. Is his love for Mingyu a burden?


    Those people just don''t want him to return the throne to Mingyu. The most suspicious ones are the women in the palace.


    He is so proud that he even spoils his daughter. The emperor is so cowardly!


    Since we can''t find out who is going to hurt Mingyu, he will lead this person out."Ford!" Murong Ke''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, and his voice spoke coldly.


    Fu, who had been following far away, heard Murong Ke calling him, and quickly stepped forward, "the servant is here."


    "Go to Jianjia palace and send a message. Let Lei Huibin accompany me to Huguo temple tomorrow to pray for the innocent people who were burned to death." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu''s eyes flashed with surprise. The emperor had ignored Lei Huibin for several days, but he remembered her again.


    As Mu Rongke''s close eunuch, Ford is smart and alert, let alone serve two emperors. He can guess what murongke is thinking. However, he can not see what the emperor is thinking about Lei Huibin.


    He knew that murongke had been in love with Princess Qin, and he was so devoted that he could not even die. Otherwise, he would not have hidden Zhu Chai from Princess Qin for so many years. So when murongke was willing to accept Princess Qin, he was really happy for murongke and thought he had forgotten Princess Qin. But now it seems that It is still infatuated.


    I don''t know what the emperor thinks of Lei Huibin.


    According to him, Lei Huibin is actually quite good.


    While thinking about it, Ford came to Jianjia palace and saw leihuibin basking in the sun in the courtyard.


    It seems that this lady has been so happy since she entered the palace. She seems to have been living in the palace for a long time. She can always find the most comfortable way to live her little life. Even when the emperor comes, she has no panic.


    "How did father Fu come?" Clove is very happy to see the appearance of Ford. The appearance of Ford means that the emperor thinks of their mother again.


    "Lilac girl." Ford nodded with a smile. He read countless people. He always thought that Lei Huibin would have greater fortune in the future, so he never put on airs in front of Lei Huibin. "I''ve met my mother."


    Lei Bingfu''s eyes slightly puffed, "Fu Gonggong is exempt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Let her accompany him to Huguo temple to pray?


    Leibingfu forbearance did not immediately say no, let her accompany what meaning? What moth did Murong Ke come up with to try her out? Did he think that Mingyu''s assassination outside the city had something to do with her?


    If he really thinks so, she and he have the heart to fight.


    "Father Fu, I''m not feeling well. I''d better ask the emperor to choose another sister to accompany me..." Lei Bingfu thought for a long time, but she couldn''t help but decline. If she appeared in Huguo temple with murongke, she would surely be pushed to the top of the wave.


    No! Murongke is such a smart person. It can''t be that Mingyu was assassinated because of her thousands of favors. Some people don''t want to see her become the Queen''s daughter in the future, so they are the first to attack. Let alone murongke. Even Lei Bingfu suspects that the mastermind behind the scenes is related to a certain concubine in the palace. She is not going anywhere recently. She is wise to protect herself, and Lei is also As long as there is someone to send her a message, she will not pay any attention to it, and absolutely will not leave any handle on it.


    Even she can''t guarantee that the Lei family is clean. How can she be involved with the Lei family.


    If only her parents, the key Lei family and other people will pull her back, just hope Mingxi can clean up the Lei family for her.


    "Niang, the emperor said that no matter what reason you have, you must go to Huguo temple tomorrow." The emperor really knows Lei Huibin. Did he know that Lei Huibin would refuse?


    "The emperor said so?" Lei Bingfu frowned and asked. Murongke even knew that she wanted to refuse. It seems that, just as she guessed, he didn''t value her. He clearly wanted to push her to become Mingyu''s shield.


    Ford said with a smile, "madam, do you need a servant to send for a royal doctor for you?"


    "No, it''s OK for us to have a rest." Leibingfu lightly waved, "there is father-in-law Lao Fu."


    This Lei Huibin is also an outlier. If other concubines could go out of the palace with the emperor, it would be a great honor. How could she become a drudgery here? "Yes, madam."


    When Ford left, clove immediately said with joy, "Niang, congratulations to Niang, the emperor has really put you in his heart, and everything only thinks of you."


    Ah, what a naive and stupid child.


    Where does Murong Ke put her in his heart? This is to push her to death.


    Go to his pet!


    Lei Bingfu was not angry in her heart. She scolded Murong ke a hundred times in her heart, and finally was able to speak calmly, "lilac, do you think this is a good thing?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing? If you can accompany the emperor to the Huguo temple to pray, everyone knows that you are the most important person to the emperor. " Lilac said with a smile.


    I feel tired even to explain!


    How much does murongke hate her? In order to protect Mingyu, he pushed her out as a shield. If he didn''t guess wrong, he planned to spoil her, and then let everyone think that he would set her up in the future, or even ignore Mingyu for her sake. In this way, some people will shift their attention from Mingyu to her. Murongke wants to use her to protect Mingyu.


    Although she had many agreements with Mingxi to protect Mingyu, she was willing to do so, and she really liked this little girl after spending so long with Mingyu. If there was a real danger, she would certainly protect Mingyu.


    Now Murong Ke to such a moment, she immediately felt like swallowing a fly!


    What a jerk!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen and they returned to the city, it was already Jinwu Xijiang. They had just entered the door and had not had time to drink. They heard that the little prince asked to see him and had been waiting in the hall for most of the day.


    "Ah Yi came to you mostly for the sake of the Empress Dowager." Ye Zhen just think of this matter has not mentioned with Mo Rong Zhan, "heard that the Empress Dowager is ill, there are ministers playing hope to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace, but Murong Ke seems not to agree."


    Mo Rong Zhan Wen Yan frown, "Xing Gong is not without imperial doctor."


    The Empress Dowager was forced to be sent to the imperial palace. Although she claimed to be recuperating to the outside world, if she was really brought back, who knew what she would do.


    "Let''s meet ah Yi first and see what he says." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, Mo Rong Yi and Mo Rong Zhan are different. He grew up around the Empress Dowager since childhood. Even if the Empress Dowager has thousands of mistakes, what he has done is for him. When he hears the news that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, he should be very uncomfortable.


    Although Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to mention the empress dowager, he is his younger brother after all. He still goes to the hall to see Mo Rongyi, and only then knows that Zhao Ning is here. Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning go to the backyard together and leave their brothers to talk.


    "Brother Huang, I want to discuss something with you." Mo Rongyi has been waiting for a long time. He knows that the emperor''s brother has been very disappointed with the empress dowager, but he still has the courage to speak. If there is no royal brother''s nod, the emperor will not be able to take the Empress Dowager back to the capital city.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows to see him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother, she She is very ill. I want to borrow her back to the capital city and leave her in the palace of Lord Yi for the rest of her life. What do you think? " Murong Yi said while carefully looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s look."How do you know she''s seriously ill?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly, not a bit soft hearted.


    Mo Rongyi said, "there is news from the palace Brother Huang, even if the Empress Dowager has done something wrong before, she is now very old and seriously ill. Let''s not worry about her. "


    "What if she wasn''t ill?" It is not that the Empress Dowager has never done such things as pretending to be ill.


    "So I want to go to the palace personally. If the Empress Dowager is really ill, I will bring her back." Mo Rong Yi said, "I will not be deceived."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at his brother, "ah Yi, you want her to live in Yi Wang Fu, she may not be willing to."


    The Empress Dowager is a person with a strong desire for power. How could she give up the Empress Dowager.


    "If she doesn''t want to, I can''t help it." Mo Rong Yi said that he knew that the emperor could not take the Empress Dowager into the palace, "brother, do you want to go to the palace with me?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan did not want to refuse, "I have other things to do."


    Mo Rong Yi was a little disappointed, but he understood Mo Rong Zhan, "is it Mingyu? If you need my help, please speak up. The emperor asked me to be in charge of the draft. I checked the background of those pretty girls. If you need help, I will send it to you immediately. "


    "Well, you can show it to me." Mo Rong Zhan nodded. Although he thought it was unlikely to be related to those concubines, he felt that he should not let go of any clues.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Yi nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Lei Bingfu was called out by lilac early in the morning. She sat in front of the mirror with her stomach full of breath of getting up. The maid in palace combed her hair and made up for her. Today, she is going to Huguo temple to pray for blessings. Therefore, her make-up should not be too gorgeous, and her dress should be light.


    Lilac prepared her clothes last night. It is 80% new white plum light green dress, which is very suitable for today''s occasion.


    Leibingfu is willing to pray for those innocent people who died in vain. However, she goes with murongke. She would like to wear a red dress to disgust him.


    "Madame, are you ready? The emperor is waiting for you at the Qianqing palace. " When the hour was almost over, Ford didn''t see leibingfu for a long time, so he had to urge him in person.


    "Let''s go." Leibingfu took a look at herself in the mirror, and slowly walked out of the bedroom. She looked at Ford calmly and calmly, "Duke Fu, this palace is ready."


    Ford looks at leibingfu quietly, and finds that Lei Huibin''s aura is indescribable and dignified. It seems that after years of experience, she has the temperament now. I''m afraid that no one in the harem can compare with her.


    Leibingfu came to the Qianqing palace. Murongke was waiting for her. He sat in the emperor''s chariot and looked at him with deep eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, murongke''s eyes looking at Lei Bingfu are full of doting and affectionate. But in Lei Bingfu''s eyes, her back suddenly chills, and she thinks that this man is simply too terrible, even more false than her!


    "I have seen the emperor." Leibingfu saluted respectfully, with a proper smile on her beautiful face.


    "Love princess is flat." Murong Ke thin lips slightly hook, see the resistance in Lei Bingfu''s eyes, she really does not want to go with him to the Dharma temple, "get in the car, sit by my side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu in the heart a burst of abuse, he is so abnormal is not afraid to be seen deliberately?


    Ford held out his hand. "Ma''am, please."


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and said in a timid voice, "emperor, I don''t deserve to be in the same car with you. I dare not cross it."


    "I will let you come up and come up." Murong Ke looked down at her. The woman was very resistant to him from the very beginning. He thought she wanted to refuse and return to welcome him. However, half a year later, she never paid attention to him. Instead, she spent all her thoughts on how to please Mingyu.


    "Yes, Emperor." Leibingfu is as good as a stream, no way, who let her now have no capital to resist him.


    He is a high emperor, want her to die can, not to mention there is a Lei family behind her.


    Leibingfu sat down beside murongke, and didn''t want to know how those women in the harem would envy and hate her when she returned to the palace.


    God knows how much she wants to let this position out!


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and tried to relax himself.


    "Don''t you like being around me?" Murong Ke rubbed the jade ring finger of thumb, and felt very unhappy with Lei Bingfu''s attitude.


    Although he didn''t like this scheming woman, her attitude made him very unhappy.


    "I like to be with the emperor." Leibingfu lies with her eyes open.


    "Is it?" Murong Ke smile slightly cold, "then I will let you often around."


    Lei Bingfu''s face was slightly stiff. "Although I want to accompany the emperor day and night, the emperor''s business is busy, and I dare not dream..."


    "Are you born with the ability to tell lies?" Murong Ke asked sarcastically.


    "Every word I said was from the bottom of my heart." Leibingfu said sincerely.


    Murong Ke Leng hum, for her cunning feel extremely disgusted.


    Leibingfu see murongke no longer talk to her, her heart is very happy, finally can be quiet, do not have to rack their brains to fight with him bravely, with him is too tired.


    "Did Mingyu look for you before she left?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    "No!" Leibingfu immediately alerted, "the emperor, my concubine didn''t help the princess to leave the palace."


    Murong Ke slightly squinted at her, "I didn''t say you helped her. If there was no Mingxi, you thought you could help Mingyu leave the palace?"


    "I really don''t have that ability." Leibingfu did not leave a trace of her mouth, "the emperor did not let people stop the princess? I don''t know if you''ve got the princess back? "


    "Do you think I can bring back Mingyu?" Murong Ke recognized the disapproval in her tone.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "yes, master Mingxi is very clever. Since he took the princess out of the palace, he should not let people bring the princess back."


    She was also tired of always frowning in front of him and could not help saying a few words to stab him.


    "It seems that you know Ming Xi very well." Murong Ke said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know, but I''m lucky to have been with you for a long time. Although I''m ignorant, I can still see that master Mingxi is a gifted and intelligent child." Said leibingfu.


    Murong Ke did not speak. He liked the nephew of Mingxi. However, the nephew seemed to be so clever that people were afraid.They whispered in the car. People walking around didn''t hear what they were saying. They only looked at the emperor''s look. It seemed that they were very happy with Lei Huibin. It seems that Lei Huibin is really the emperor''s new favorite.


    Because of the preparation in advance, they soon came to Huguo temple. The abbot of Huguo Temple met murongke in person at the mountain gate.


    They went directly to the Taoist temple. Almost all the monks of the Dharma protection Temple chanted sutras here. Murongke sat cross legged in the prepared Futuan after offering incense. Lei Bingfu knelt beside him and worshipped with reverence.


    Lei Bingfu sincerely prays for those innocent people, not for anything else, at least for Mingyu.


    She is a person who has died once, so she believes that people have reincarnation and believe that people should be good.


    In the last life, she fought hard and hard in the palace, others hurt her, she hurt others in order to survive, but she began to do good when she became the Empress Dowager. Maybe this is the reason why she can kneel here now.


    After kneeling down, a monk came to lead leibingfu to another hall to pray. She gave Murong ke a salute and left with the monk.


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly. Two dark guards followed leibingfu silently.


    This is Lei Bingfu''s first visit to Huguo temple. She has heard that the Huguo temple in the capital city is very effective. Both the Empress Dowager and the former empress dowager often come here to pray.


    "Niang, this is the blessing lamp." The monk brought a blessing light to leibingfu.


    Lei Bingfu lights up the blessing lamp and reads it silently in her heart. She wishes she can eliminate the disaster and pray for the safe return of Mingyu.


    She puts all her hopes on Mingyu, but she doesn''t want to rely on murongke to survive in the palace in the future. Mingyu is much more reliable than this bastard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    The monk placed the blessing lamp in front of the Buddha. Lei Bingfu knelt down and recited in a low voice, "the West leads Amitabha, the disaster elimination and longevity prolonging pharmacist Tathagata, for the Buddha, Nanjia, guikowtow. It''s the day when you bathe your hands and burn incense, and you''re looking for the Buddha... "


    Listening to leibingfu''s familiar recitation of the Scriptures, the monks beside him all showed a surprised look.


    After a long time, leibingfu finished reading the Scripture and knelt down and kowtowed. Then she stood up with lilac''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go to the ashram."


    "Niang, why don''t you send the Scriptures you copied these two days to Huguo temple?" Lilac asked in a low voice. Since Princess Mingyu left the palace, Lei Huibin copied the Scriptures when she was free. Although she didn''t say it, she knew it was for the princess.


    Leibingfu said with a light smile, "I can''t get that word on the table."


    Their master and servant walked out of the hall and came to a graceful and beautiful figure. Lei Bingfu was slightly stunned. How could there be outsiders in Huguo Temple today? It should be early in the morning.


    Ye Zhen is to come to incense, did not expect to meet others here, think of today''s Huguo Temple cleaning, in front of the woman temperament dignified, self-evident identity, should be that Lei Huibin.


    "Princess Qin." The monk recognized Ye Zhen''s identity and respectfully saluted.


    Leibingfu Leng Leng, she was surprised to see Ye Zhen, this is the former queen empress, once famous for a time the world''s first beauty, unexpectedly is so young, where to see has given birth to two children, just like a 17-year-old girl!


    Now know the identity of the other party, only to find that Mingyu looks like her.


    "This is Lei Huibin." Ye Zhen showed a gentle smile to leibingfu.


    Around is leibingfu has experienced a lot of things, in the face of Ye Zhen one eye can recognize who she is, she actually still feel flattered, "Princess Qin, I''ve heard so much."


    "I''ve heard of Lei Huibin''s demeanor, but I''ve seen it today." Ye Zhen said with a smile, although Jin Shanshan''s evaluation of leibingfu is not so good, but Ye Zhen feels that this is a woman with unique vision, not to mention she also saved Mingyu.


    No matter whether she saves Mingyu or not, Ye Zhen feels that he owes her a favor.


    Leibingfu stepped down the stairs and bowed slightly to Ye Zhen. "Princess Qin is polite. I have admired you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    "It is said that the emperor is going to do something for those innocent people who died in vain. The king and I want to offer incense." Ye Zhen said, she and Mo Rong Zhan came early in the morning, the ceremony began to appear in the Taoist temple, Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke were talking, she would go to the back hall to incense.


    She heard in the morning Murong Ke to take leibingfu together to come, so see her from the hall out, Ye Zhen guess who is.


    Leibingfu with Ye Zhen back to the main hall incense, two people walk side by side to the Daochang.


    "I heard that you saved Mingyu. I wanted to enter the palace in person. Thank you very much." Ye Zhen said.


    "It''s embarrassing for me to say so." Lei Bingfu is a little embarrassed. At first, she saved Mingyu purely because of the agreement with Mingxi. She was not very sincere. Later, she gradually fell in love with Mingyu. "Other people will do the same."


    Ye Zhen smiles, whether others will do this is unknown, but Mingyu is very close to Lei Bingfu, enough to show that when she gets along with Mingyu, Mingyu likes her.


    She knows Mingyu. If leibingfu is not sincere to her, she can''t get along so well with leibingfu.


    "I am responsible for the disappearance of Mingyu in the palace." Leibingfu whispered, "I once encouraged Mingyu to go out more."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "you are not wrong, Mingyu should not only live in the palace, and she left Kyoto City this time for Yan Xiaoliu, has nothing to do with you."


    Lei Bingfu said this because she saw that Jin Shanshan had a lot of opinions on her that day. In Mingyu''s case, her opinion was different from murongke''s. Princess Qin was Mingyu''s biological mother, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    Hear Ye Zhen''s words, leibingfu heart slightly at ease, "Mingyu and you really like."


    Not only looks like, but also has the disposition.


    Two people speak, have come to the practice of the dojo, far away, Ye Zhen see standing on the steps of the ink Zhan, the sun fell on his body, it seems that he is more tall and upright, he seems to have found her, face slightly side to look at her.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said to leibingfu.


    Lei Bingfu takes a look at murongke''s indifferent face, and her eyes fall on Mo Rong Zhan''s body. When she was young, she heard all about this man''s deeds. She heard that he had a name called battlefield Yanluo. He fought from the east to the west, from the south to the north. He knew himself and the enemy, and even won the throne in an orderly way. The original Prince had no power of parry There are many legends about him and Lu Yaoyao.


    It is said that the original match of the king of Qin is Lu Yaoyao''s twin sister. Because the king of Qin was misled, he died in vain.


    It is said that Ye Zhen is also a beautiful woman, and amazing talent Yan Jue, was determined to marry Mo Rong Zhan at that time.It is said that after marrying Lu Yaoyao, the king of Qin did not love other women any more. He only loved landing Yaoyao from the beginning to the end


    The woman who can make such an excellent man deeply love must be excellent.


    Leibingfu wanted to see Lu Yaoyao a long time ago.


    She lived in the palace for so long. She knew how difficult it was for an emperor to be affectionate. She was so poor that she didn''t know what true love and affection were all her life. Lu Yaoyao was so lucky that she was able to get Mo Rong Zhan''s unique favor.


    How nice! She looks at Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, in the heart some tiny move.


    At least let her know that there is true love in the palace.


    "How can you be with Princess Qin?" Murong Ke looks at leibingfu faintly.


    "Back to the emperor, my concubine met Princess Qin in the back hall and came with her as a companion." Leibingfu drooped her eyes and whispered.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see Lei Bingfu, "yes, Lei Huibin points blessing lamp for Mingyu."


    Murong Ke restrained himself not to see Ye Zhen, heard her words, just nodded, motioned leibingfu to stand beside.


    It was noon after a ceremony. The Huguo Temple prepared a fast for them. Murongke and murongzhan walked ahead. They did not know what they were talking about in a low voice.


    That''s great! Ye Zhen looked at leibingfu with a smile. She once felt guilty about Murong Ke''s deep love. For him, she didn''t think she would repay him. Now she saw Lei Bingfu beside him, she felt very pleased.


    Although he still can''t see what kind of feelings he has for leibingfu, at least he has accepted leibingfu to stand beside him.


    This is a good start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    There is nothing to hide about murongke''s praying for blessings in Huguo temple. On the one hand, he wanted some people to see that he attached great importance to Lei Bingfu. On the other hand, he secretly asked people to release news that the king of Qin would come to Huguo Temple together.


    He wants to know whether the mastermind behind this even Mo Rong Zhan wants to get rid of.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that Yaoyao followed him. He clearly hinted to Mo rongzhan that it might be dangerous to come to Huguo Temple today.


    "How did you get Yao Yao to come together?" Murong Ke frowned and said.


    "She knows to pray today." Mo Rong Zhan said that he could not persuade her, but if it was a mortal, no one should be able to hurt her.


    Murong Ke was obviously a bit unhappy, "you are really at ease."


    Mo Rong Zhan side head looked at him, "Yao Yao is not so weak as you think."


    Even if she is limited in the world, it does not mean that she can not protect herself.


    "What have you been through these years?" Murongke didn''t know what Mo rongzhan meant when he said it was not so weak, but he thought of the rapid progress of Ming Xi''s skills and conjectured that his death should have the same experience.


    Is it true that he can even master martial arts now?


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I have experienced too much, and I can''t speak clearly in a few words."


    "You can speak slowly." Murongke road.


    "When you are free." Mo Rong Zhan looked back at Ye Zhen. He and Ye Zhen disappeared out of thin air, but Murong que couldn''t hide it. And when he came back, it was impossible to find an excuse to cover up the past.


    Murong Ke took a deep look at Mo Rong Zhan. Since he said so, he would definitely tell him.


    Ye Zhen and leibingfu chat while walking behind, just know how she and Mingxi met before, can''t help but sigh that her two children and leibingfu are predestined.


    The dining hall of the back hall is ready to eat. After Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke are seated, Ye Zhen takes leibingfu and sits down.


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Ke couldn''t help asking Ye Zhen, he didn''t expect that she would talk so much with leibingfu, as if she liked leibingfu very much.


    "Mingyu has many wives in the palace to take care of. Let''s talk about Mingyu." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Murong Ke said faintly, "she should take care of Mingyu."


    Although the words are said like this, but from murongke''s mouth, Lei Bingfu doesn''t feel so cheerful. She just smiles quietly and demurely, without answering. Her expression looks like wearing a mask.


    "The vegetarian dishes of Huguo temple are very famous. Have a taste." Ye Zhen said with a smile to leibingfu.


    "I''ve heard that the vegetarian dishes in Huguo temple are delicious." Leibingfu''s face showed a smile, like a crack in the mask, no longer make people look so fake.


    Yes! She just makes him feel so fake! Murongke finally understood why he always felt uncomfortable with leibingfu, because her expression was too false, like deliberately pretending to be dignified and submissive. In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Her expression to Mingyu is not like this.


    Ye Zhen pursed a smile and thought that the interaction between Murong Ke and leibingfu was very interesting.


    After lunch, murongke ordered him to return to the palace. He and Mo rongzhan sat in the chariot in front of them. In the middle of them was a chessboard with black and white pieces on it.


    "Ah Yi wants to take back the queen mother." Murong Ke gently put down a white son, "what do you think?"


    Mo Rong Zhan dropped the sunspot, "ah Yi is a kind-hearted child, he can''t see the Empress Dowager suffer."


    "What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? You and I know clearly that it is not necessarily a good thing to let her come back." Murongke said that he knew too well who the Empress Dowager was, so he did not agree to take her back to the capital.


    "Let ah Yi go to the palace. If the Empress Dowager is really seriously ill, it''s OK to let her come back. At that time, let her live in Lord Yi''s house, or if she wants to live in Lord Qin''s house." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Murong Ke frowned and pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed, "that''s what you said."


    Mo Rong Zhan put down the pieces on his fingertips, "draw."


    "You let me three sons." Murong Ke looked up at him and was surprised to see that Mo rongzhan''s chess skills were much better.


    "It''s not about you, it''s a distraction." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he had just sensed that Mingxi had sent him a message. He had just been distracted by what Mingxi had said. They had not arrived in the wilderness, but they met an assassin on the road. The assassin, like the one who died yesterday, had blood worms on his body.


    It seems that the blood demon has not given up trying to kill Mingyu.


    "What do you think of?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "worry about Mingyu, maybe I should go to them."


    "I sent someone to find them, but I haven''t found them yet." Murong Ke frowned and said, "Ming Xi is too cunning to know who he looks like."


    "He is your son." Who else can he look like? "You should know your son. Where will Mingxi take Mingyu?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "go to the wasteland to find Yan Xiaoliu. You don''t have to think about finding him. They should be in the wilderness soon.""I knew I should not have let yanxiaoliu go to the wasteland!" Murong Ke snorted coldly.


    "Let Mingyu go out may be a kind of exercise." Mo Rong Zhan said, "with Ming Xi in, don''t worry too much."


    Murong Ke frowned and said, "don''t forget that Mingxi is as big as Mingyu. No matter how good his martial arts are, he is just a child."


    Just as he was saying, a sharp drink came from outside, "there are assassins!"


    How could an assassin break into Huguo temple?


    Murong Ke''s face changed, and he saw Mo Rong Zhan''s figure disappear from his position, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Ye Zhen and Lei Bingfu are walking in the garden. They seldom agree on the topic, as if they are old at first sight, which makes Ye Zhen feel rare. Lei Bingfu is young, but seems to have a lot of life experience, and each opinion coincides with his own.


    If Murong Ke had her company in the future, she would not be alone again.


    She thinks leibingfu is very suitable for murongke.


    This seemingly dignified and regular lady Huibin is actually a very interesting and cunning girl.


    "Be careful!" Leibingfu suddenly called, pulling Ye Zhen back a step.


    There are two monks from the side of the flowers out of the hand with a sword thorn to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has already noticed that there are people nearby. She just wants to know what these people are. They are fed with blood worms like the assassins of yesterday, or ordinary mortals.


    If it''s an assassin who feeds blood worms, she can''t kill them here.


    "Lei Huibin, you leave here first." Ye Zhen looks at the monks around him coldly and says in a low voice to Lei Bingfu.


    "No, I''ll hold them. You go first." Said leibingfu.


    The soldiers around protected them in the middle, but the dark guards that should have appeared didn''t show up. Only a few soldiers were not rivals at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Lei Bingfu knows that Lu Yaoyao is a strange woman. In addition to the title of the first beauty in the world, she also has amazing medical skills. She has heard too many stories about the former queen, but she has never heard that she can master martial arts, and is not generally powerful.


    Seeing that those monks have become assassins, Lei Bingfu thinks that she must leave her life here today. She has been thinking about what will be said in her mind, at least to make her mother worry free for the rest of her life, not to let aunt Liang have a chance to bully her, and not to be cheap. Murongke, how can she have more rewards.


    However, she did not think of any reward for her death on duty. Accompanying Murong Ke to the Huguo temple was a business. She didn''t think about it. She saw that Princess Qin was holding a silver whip in her hand and whipped the monks to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Bingfu stands in the middle, looking at the princess Qin who has been standing in front of the soldiers. She is a bit unable to react. What? Is Princess Qin''s martial arts so powerful?


    Not only Lei Bingfu, but also the soldiers around were stunned. They came to protect Princess Qin and Lei Huibin. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Princess Qin is protecting them.


    "Don''t get close to them. They have poisonous insects." Ye Zhen said to the soldiers behind him, "you first protect Lei Huibin to leave."


    "Princess Qin, what about you?" Lei Huibin cried, how could she leave like this.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m ok."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke have quickly arrived, just to see Ye Zhen a whip will one of the monks to throw out.


    "Those monks are under the control of poisonous insects." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "don''t get close to those people. If the host is dead, those blood worms will break out and look for another host."


    "Young..." Murong Ke heart tip took a while, difficult to control the worry of Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t seem to see the worry in Murong Ke''s eyes. He had come to Ye Zhen''s side and held Ye Zhen''s waist with one hand, and protected her in his arms. Those monks were not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponents at all, and could not move after a few rounds.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Murong Ke rushes to Ye Zhen''s front, the tone is urgent and nervous, everything around seems to have forgotten, his eyes in the heart can only see Ye Zhen.


    "I''m fine. These people are not good at martial arts. They are all controlled by blood worms." Ye Zhen said, "while they are not dead, hurry to let others all leave first, or for a while blood insects appear on the trouble."


    Murong Ke frowned and said, "you and a Zhan leave first, I''ll deal with it here."


    Mo Rong Zhan faintly looked at him, "those blood insects you can''t handle, I and Yaoyao stay, you go first."


    "No way!" Murong Ke refused without thinking. He couldn''t stay and risk here.


    "There''s no time left. Everybody get out of this yard." Ye Zhen saw that the faces of the monks showed a look of pain, and knew that the blood worms had broken their eggs in their bodies, and they wanted to gnaw at these monks.


    Mo rongzhan immediately set a border around the ten monks, so that the blood insects could not climb out of the border.


    Ye Zhen turns head to see Lei Bingfu, see her facial expression is stiff, facial expression is not too good, busy ask a way, "Lei Hui bin, do you have injury?"


    "I..." Lei Huibin looked at Murong Ke and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, I''m not hurt."


    "Emperor, you go first." Ye Zhen said to Murong Ke, "there are me and a Zhan here, we know how to deal with Gu insects."


    They can''t explain how the blood worms come from. They can only say that they are poisonous insects, so they don''t have to be suspected.


    Murong Ke looks at Ye Zhen deeply and secludedly, and gradually presses down the surging of the bottom of her heart. She and a Zhan have secrets, and can''t let him know. He can see it.


    "Good." Murong Ke answered in a deep voice. He ordered all the people around him to leave according to the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan. He took leibingfu back to the Palace first, "be careful."


    Ye Zhen nodded to him gently, side eyes looked to the blood worm inside the border.


    The blood worms have chewed the monks'' bodies clean, but because they can''t leave the border, they are all wriggling in groups. Without a new host, they will die soon.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen looks to Mo Rong Zhan, these people should be aimed at her.


    "There are blood demons in Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I''ll check it tonight."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "burn these monks first, I let the abbot gather all the monks, and see how many people''s bodies have blood worms."


    "Well." Mo rongzhan has a border in the whole courtyard, so that no one else can see the situation inside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu is silent sitting beside Murong Ke, her face is still calm, but the heart is already stormy.


    In fact, she had guessed that it would be


    "Frightened?" Murong Ke spoke lightly, and leibingfu was quite quiet.


    Lei Bingfu''s eyes moved. She looked at his handsome and indifferent side face. It is undeniable that Murong Ke is really a good-looking man in a thousand. Moreover, as an emperor, he is not addicted to wine and sex. He is a rare Ming king. His whole body is attractive to women.Even she, a woman with a dry heart, almost wanted to like her. Fortunately, she didn''t fall in love with him.


    "My concubine is OK, Princess Qin He protected my concubine. " Leibingfu lowered her head and her voice was very low.


    Her eyes fell on his hands on his knees, and he clenched his fists as he mentioned Princess Qin.


    In Huguo temple, he appeared in the courtyard. He could only see Princess Qin with a nervous and frightened look on her face, which she had never seen before


    Yes, she finally saw a deep feeling beyond indifference in his face.


    It turns out that he is not heartless


    It turns out that he has a heart


    She knew that there must be a white moon in his heart.


    Just did not think that the person he loved was Lu Yaoyao.


    He was so So deeply in love with Princess Qin.


    Ha ha, so He dotes on Mingyu not because Mingyu is his niece, but because Princess Qin.


    It is not because he wanted to protect Mingyu, but because he didn''t want to protect Princess Qin for so many years.


    Love a person, can also be so deep, that person is someone else''s princess.


    Lei Bingfu can''t describe how she felt at this time. Today, she saw murongke''s undiscovered heart for the first time in Huguo temple. Although it was only a short moment, she seemed to understand him at once.


    "Are those people aiming at Princess Qin?" Murong Ke does not know that leibingfu has seen through his mind, all his thoughts are in Ye Zhen''s body.


    "It seems that their expressions are strange, their eyes are blank, and they seem to be controlled." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke frowned and did not speak. He heard Murong Zhan say that those people were controlled by Gu insects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Let''s talk about the experience of huimingyu and Mingxi after they left the city.


    This is the first time that Mingyu left Kyoto City since she has memory. Her memory of overseas and Yuan state has been very weak, almost can''t remember. Therefore, she was very excited all the way, but worried about Yan Xiaoliu''s injury. Her mood was very contradictory.


    In order not to frighten Mingyu, their speed was not very fast. Although they were much faster than ordinary people, they were still restrained.


    Mingyu always enjoyed leaving Kyoto until she accidentally saw that they killed a man, and that man turned into a wild animal like a tiger and a lion in front of her. She couldn''t bear the stimulation, her eyes were black, and she was unconscious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi looked at her sister who fainted in the carriage and glared at huohuang, "didn''t you let you take her away? How can she see it? "


    "I''ve set a barrier, how do I know she can still see it." Huohuang looks puzzled. He doesn''t know how Mingyu can see that Mingxi and shu''er killed the monster.


    Shu''er frowned at Mingyu, "the purple gas on Mingyu is more abundant than before."


    "Didn''t you see purple in her before?" Mingxi asked in surprise. He knew that shu''er could see the purple gas on the real one. Before shu''er said that he could not see the purple gas of Mingyu, he thought Mingyu would leave the palace in the future.


    "It wasn''t obvious before, but it''s very hot recently." Shu''er said, "but I didn''t expect that her purple air could suppress the power of fire Huang."


    "Mingxi low eyes looking at Mingyu," first return to the inn, wait for Mingyu to wake up and explain to her. "


    "How to explain it?" Huohuang asked, although Mingyu knew that he was huohuang''s appearance, but he never knew the monsters, and he was not clear about their real appearance. Now, I''m afraid he can''t hide it any more.


    "Let me think about it." Mingxi said in a sullen voice.


    Shu''er said, "no need to explain. We all told Mingyu that she had purple Qi to protect her body, and monsters did not dare to approach her."


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare her." Ming Xi whispered.


    "You underestimate Mingyu. She won''t be scared." Shu''er and Mingyu get along all the way and know what kind of person Mingyu is. Like his wife, she is not as weak as she seems.


    Mingxi said, "wait until she wakes up."


    "I''ll deal with the corpse of the monster. You go back to the inn first." Fire Huang said.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ming Xi drove the carriage, and shu''er together will Mingyu back to the inn.


    Just arrived at the hotel room, Mingyu opened her eyes and woke up.


    She and Mingxi four eyes opposite, there is a moment of bleary, just that terrible scene slowly appeared in her mind.


    "That''s not a tiger!" Mingyu opened his mouth and cried, "you killed!"


    "Not human." Mingxi said, no, Mingyu was scared out of order.


    Mingyu took a deep breath and rearranged the scene she had just seen. She looked at Mingxi and shu''er. "How could the man you just killed become a tiger? No, it''s not a tiger. It''s more terrible than a tiger. What is it?"


    "What do you think it is?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Monster!" Mingyu didn''t want to cry out, "I''ve never seen it before. What are you hiding from me?"


    Ming Xi turned his head and looked at shu''er.


    "That''s a monster." Shu''er didn''t look at Mingxi. She explained to Mingyu, "it''s a monster from another continent that can take away the human body. The one we just killed is the tiger lion beast."


    "What?" Mingyu glared round eyes, "what is the monster? Where is another continent?"


    "Before, my parents and I went to another continent, which is different from the place we live in now..." Mingxi patiently explained that " Everyone is keen on cultivation. However, cultivation also depends on the spirit root. There are spirit animals and monsters... "


    At first, Mingyu was puzzled. The more he listened, the more curious he became. His eyes were bright. He looked as if he wanted to go to the Xuantian land.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We don''t know how monsters appear on the earth. In any case, we will try to protect the people here. " Mingxi said.


    "Didn''t you have a lot of fun in those years?" Mingyu took Mingxi''s hand and said, "have you practiced the magic power over there? Are you not like the gods now


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the practitioners of magic power are just like immortals.


    Mingxi looks at Mingyu with tears and smiles, which seems not the focus of her sister''s attention.


    "Even if you practice mana in Xuantian land, you will still be limited in the world." Mingxi said.


    "But it''s still great." "Can you teach me?" cried Mingyu


    Mingxi completely speechless, "here the spiritual power is thin, can''t practice at all."


    "Well, I''m so disappointed." Mingyu pouted, "then will we often encounter monsters next?"


    Hearing Mingyu''s words, shu''er chuckles and winks at Mingxi. Look, she''s right. Mingyu can''t be afraid of them after seeing the monsters. Instead, she is more interested in them.Mingxi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "Mingyu, it''s not a good thing to meet a monster."


    "I didn''t say it was a good thing." Mingyu said seriously.


    She didn''t say it was a good thing, but she looked forward to it.


    "If the monster takes away the mortal, it will not be seen for a long time." Therefore, it would be a good thing to eliminate more monsters in a short time.


    Mingyu was surprised to look at Mingxi, "then if there were monsters who robbed mortals before, now they are mortals, even you can''t see it?"


    "How could there have been monsters before." The truth is that it''s true, but Ming Xi didn''t think there were monsters in the world before.


    "Why not? You said there would be a gap. Since you were able to go to Xuantian land through the gap before, how could no monster come here through other gaps? I think there must be some, but you don''t know." Mingyu said earnestly.


    Mingxi was shocked. Mingyu seemed to be right. He couldn''t confirm whether there were monsters in the world long before he didn''t know. Now what they met were just a few days ago, and they could only recognize them. But what about the past?


    It''s not even recognizable.


    "If it was a long time ago, he did not commit heinous things, then it is not too bad monster ah." She said.


    "But still killed." Mingyu said.


    Ming Xi thought for a while, "there may not have been monsters through the gap before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    As for whether there would have been a monster a long time ago, the answer was not that Mingxi and Mingyu could know, so they discussed it for a while, and then it came to nothing. Now they haven''t found any normal mortals with animal nature, and they may recognize them when they meet them later.


    Who knows.


    Mingyu no longer entangles this topic, she is more interested in the ability after the cultivation of Mingxi, want to see the two hands of Ming Xilu to show her.


    "My accomplishments are limited..." Mingxi reluctantly said that she didn''t know what to say about her sister''s idea that she was different from ordinary people. She thought she would be afraid. She was not only not afraid, but also very interested.


    If she knew that she would have a chance to go to Xuantian land, she would certainly follow her.


    "Even if there is a limit, it can also show your hands." Mingyu called out, "don''t take me up in the air, I''ve seen that."


    "What do you want to see?" Asked Mingxi.


    Mingyu''s eyes turned, "can you spray fire? You can hear the sound of thousands of miles away, can you move mountains and fill the sea? I have a great ability of immortals in my book. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi speechless looked at his sister, "Mingyu, I''m not a fairy, just a cultivated mortal."


    "What do you know?" Mingyu looks at Mingxi with expectant eyes.


    Mingxi suddenly found that it was so difficult to talk to his sister. "It''s just that martial arts have become better. If you want to see the flamethrowers, you are more likely to find your parents."


    Taking advantage of their parents'' absence, Mingxi quickly transferred the hot potato to them.


    "You have all practiced." Mingyu suddenly sighed and looked at Mingxi with a bleak look. "When I die, you are still alive."


    Mingxi frowned and yelled, "you''ll be ok if you''re being talked nonsense."


    "I mean, in a few decades, I''ll be old, and you''re still young." Mingyu laughed, "isn''t it?"


    "Mingyu..." Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t think of such a long-term future. But Mingyu was right. After they practiced, their life would be prolonged. Even if his mother, because of the spiritual spring, went to Xuantian and practiced again. Now, she still looks like a 17-8-year-old girl. Maybe she will keep that appearance in the future. But if Mingyu doesn''t practice, she will grow old Yes.


    Maybe we should let Mingyu practice with them?


    "But I have Yan Xiaoliu. He will grow up with me and grow old with me." Mingyu said with a smile that although it is a little sad, but it will not be too much.


    Mingxi rubbed her head, "you can rest assured, parents will give you the best, what you want, they will give."


    "Where is the fire? Why didn''t you see him? " Mingyu doesn''t want Mingxi to worry about her. In fact, she just talks about it.


    She thinks Xuantian land is very interesting, but she is reluctant to leave here. Even if she has the opportunity to go, she still doesn''t want to go.


    It''s been a long time since Huang HSI came back to the inn. They haven''t been back for a long time.


    "The fire won''t go anywhere to play?" Mingyu said with a smile.


    "I''ll find him, and you''ll wait for me at the inn." Mingxi takes a look at shu''er. He knows about huohuang. Although the guy is playful, he has a good sense of propriety and won''t go out to play at this time.


    Shu''er said, "OK, be careful."


    It was already dark outside. When Ming Xi came to the place where he had killed the monster, he had not seen the shadow of huohuang, but the body of the monster had not been disposed of.


    Something''s wrong!


    When Ming Xi saw this scene, the first thought suddenly appeared in his mind was that something had happened. Huohuang could not have made such a mistake.


    But who can hold the fire?


    Did someone just follow them?


    Mingxi frowned and cleaned up the corpse of the monster, and then released his spiritual power to search for the breath of huohuang. However, his cultivation was limited and he could only find the surrounding places, or he had to go back to find shu''er.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingxi left, Mingyu was staring at shu''er.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu''er stepped back a step, and Mingyu was very upset.


    "Shu''er, you are better than Mingxi, aren''t you?" Mingyu asked with a smile.


    Shu''er said seriously, "Ming Xi is very powerful. His accomplishments are limited."


    Although her cultivation is higher than that of Mingxi and her spiritual power is stronger than his, she is still afraid every time she sees him take out the Dragon slaughtering round knife.


    Fortunately, Mingxi won''t kill her.


    Mingyu said, "then you will not be restricted?"


    "Well, I''m different from Mingxi." Shu''er said, "the balance of heaven is only useful for the three continents under the nine heavens."


    "And where are you from?" Mingyu was so curious that she wanted to know what was the difference between shu''er and them.


    Shu''er looked at Mingyu and said, "I can''t tell you now. You''ll know later.""Don''t say it, don''t say it." Mingyu snorted, "anyway, you must not have been picked up by my uncle."


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not what you don''t want to say. It''s just..." Shu''er frowns and thinks that her real identity is too conspicuous no matter where it is. It''s a good thing not to tell Mingyu.


    Just then, Mingxi came back.


    "Where is the fire?" Mingyu was distracted and did not notice the identity of shu''er any more. Seeing that Mingxi came back alone, she looked at him suspiciously. How could she not see huohuang?


    Mingxi''s face was heavy. He had just looked around, but he didn''t find the smell of huohuang.


    "He''s gone." Ming Xi''s eyes Zhan Zhan Zhan looked at shu''er, "even if the monster has not been dealt with, it will disappear."


    "He won''t go anywhere to play, will he?" Shu Er frowned.


    Mingxi said, "although huohuang loves to play, she has a sense of propriety and won''t go to play at this time."


    Shu''er raised her eyes and looked at Mingxi, "do you think he was caught?"


    How could it be! Huohuang is a spirit animal! Although it is not comparable to the dragon clan, it is also an ancient spirit beast. His spiritual power is not as powerful as that of Mingxi. Those monsters can''t catch him.


    "I''m afraid he''s been fooled." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shu''er said, "I''ll go to him and you will accompany Mingyu."


    "I''ll go with you." Mingyu immediately said that she knew shu''er wanted Mingxi to protect her. She knew that she was weaker than them, but not timid. She was the same with them.


    "No, you can''t go anywhere if you stay here." Mingxi said, "shu''er, be careful. If you find something wrong, come back immediately."


    "I know." Shu''er laughed at him and said, "wait for me."


    Mingyu pulled Mingxi''s sleeve, "you really don''t worry about shu''er going out alone. She''s a girl."


    "I''m not sure you''re here alone." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Huohuang didn''t expect that he would be trapped by mortals one day.


    There were only a dozen people on the other side. He appeared when he was preparing to dispose of the monster''s corpse. He killed one of them. As a result, the man was immediately bitten by insects. He remembered his letter two days before his death, reminding him that the man who wanted to kill Mingyu was controlled by blood worms.


    He did not dare to kill these assassins again, for fear that his spiritual power was not enough to suppress the blood worms. If they could find another host, it would be troublesome.


    Huohuang can only temporarily ignore the corpses of monsters and lead these assassins to the deep mountains. There is no mortal going in and out here. Even if these assassins are killed, the blood insects will not find their hosts.


    As a result, he found that besides mortals, blood worms could enter the body of animals, so he did not dare to kill them.


    Damn it! How can such things appear on the earth! Who is controlling these people?


    Huohuang is surrounded by them. Those assassins obviously want to catch huohuang, so they just spend time with him and don''t start to kill him.


    "What''s the point of this? You can''t catch me. I don''t want to kill you. Let''s leave each other." Fire Huang talks to those people in black with the tone of discussion, but it''s a pity that no one pays attention to him.


    "Can''t you hear me? If you don''t like the proposal, let''s discuss it again. " Huohuang said with a smile, "why don''t you talk about your purpose? Maybe I''ll agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huohuang said that her mouth was almost dry. As a result, these people just stood there motionless, as if they could not hear what huohuang was saying.


    What a wooden man!


    When will Mingxi find something wrong? He hasn''t gone back for most of the day. Mingxi and shu''er should come out to look for him, but they don''t know if they can find him.


    "Who on earth made you this way?" Huohuang frowns at these people in black. They don''t have any smell of monsters. Obviously, this is not taken away by monsters. Is it the blood insects that control them?


    It''s not a blood demon, is it?


    Huohuang''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had never seen the blood demon before, but he had heard of it. But the blood demon had not appeared for many years. How could it appear in the world?


    By the way, it must be the blood devil. Only the blood devil can control such blood worms.


    "What''s the point of you surrounding me like this? Why don''t you tell me what you want." Fire Huang calls out.


    "As long as you hand in Princess Mingyu, we will let you go." All of a sudden, there was a low voice. I didn''t know where it came from, and there were echoes in all directions.


    Fire Huang suddenly alert up, as expected and he guessed, there are still people staring at him behind.


    "It''s boring to talk in hiding. You might as well show up." Fire Huang calls to the sky, he wants to distinguish the other party is in which position, but found that there is no his breath.


    Are these people in black controlled by that man?


    Is that the blood devil?


    "You already have blood worms in your body. If you don''t want to die, go and bring Princess Mingyu." The man continued.


    Fire Huang picked to pick eyebrow, his body has blood insect? It seems that this person doesn''t know that he is huohuang. If he can''t see that he is, he should be a mortal.


    A mortal But they can control these black clothes people who are invaded by blood insects.


    "What do you want Mingyu to do?" Huohuang asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We can make a deal. As long as you try to give Princess Mingyu to us, you don''t have to be a puppet." The man said,


    huohuang nodded with a smile, "OK, let these people go first."


    When he gets rid of these bloodworm people who can''t be killed, he will find out the man hiding behind.


    The man did not speak, as if he was thinking about the words of huohuang.


    Fire Huang also did not open mouth again, say too much will let the other side doubt.


    At this time, the voice of shu''er came from the distance.


    "Fire, fire!"


    Shu''er''s spiritual power is not limited, and she is a dragon family. She has a stronger sense of the spirit beast. When she comes to the place where huohuang is missing, she can feel his breath. She releases more spiritual power and looks for the past along the breath of huohuang.


    Along the way, she felt another strange smell.


    It''s neither the smell of Phoenix nor the monster.


    Her name is getting closer and closer.


    "Shuo''er, I''m here!" Huohuang''s face is overjoyed. Shu''er''s accomplishments are not limited. She can certainly control the blood insects in the human body.


    Hearing the voice of huohuang, shu''er quickly found him. She stood on the branch and frowned at the surrounded fire Huang, "can''t you even beat a few ordinary people?"


    "It''s not that I can''t beat them. If I kill them, they will break out and find another host, and then they will kill more people." Fire Huang helplessly waved her hand, "they are consuming my spiritual power. I''m afraid I can''t control so many blood worms.""Blood demon?" She frowned.


    Fire Huang said, "yes, the blood demon should be nearby. Go to him. I can deal with it here."


    Shu''er nodded, and her figure disappeared on the branches. However, she searched the whole forest and found no one else. The strange smell just now should be the blood devil''s.


    She came back to huohuang''s side, shook her head to him and said, "I can''t find the person you said."


    "Those people left by themselves." Huohuang said, "they want to catch Mingyu."


    Shu''er asked, "what are they going to do with Mingyu?"


    "How do I know? The man said that I have blood worms in my body. I have to hand over Mingyu before giving me the antidote." Fire Huang said, just finish saying can''t help but smile, "he certainly does not know I am fire Huang, blood insect can''t enter my body at all."


    "Let''s go back to find Mingyu." Shu''er is worried that Mingxi and Mingyu are trapped in the inn. If it is Mingxi, it will not be easy to deal with it.


    The fire Huang heart is surprised, this can''t be lures the tiger to leave the mountain plan?


    He and shu''er returned to the inn as quickly as possible. They did not see their figures in the wing room.


    "No, they''re not caught, are they?" Fire Huang is greatly surprised to call to Shu er.


    "Look first." Shu''er is worried about Mingxi, but he thinks that he is not easy to be captured.


    Huohuang nods. When they are about to leave the inn to find Mingxi, they see their brothers and sisters coming side by side outside.


    "Are you back?" Mingxi led Mingyu over and looked at huohuang. "Where did you go?"


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Huohuang said, "we were just going to find you. We thought something was wrong with you."


    Mingyu said with a smile, "what can happen to us?"


    "Go back to the inn first." Ming Xi said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Huohuang will meet the man in black in the mountain forest, and the person who only has voice but no shadow tells Mingxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that those people are trying to capture Mingyu. " Huohuang said in a low voice, "it should be the same group of people in Kyoto City that day."


    Mingxi looked at Mingyu with heavy eyes. He knew that the two assassins captured in Kyoto City were not ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that they were related to the other two continents, blood worms He had never heard of it before. If he had not just received his mother''s phonetic symbol two days ago, he would not have known what a blood worm was.


    "What does Mingyu have that they want?" Huohuang asked.


    "I don''t know." Mingxi shakes his head. He also feels puzzled. Compared with the other two continents, Mingyu is just an ordinary little girl. He always thought that someone wanted to assassinate Mingyu only if he didn''t want to see her become the Empress Dowager. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    They both looked at shu''er at the same time.


    Shu Er blinked, "I don''t know why."


    No one knows why, not even his parents, who is behind the scenes.


    "What are we going to do next?" Huohuang asked.


    They are now in the dark, and those who are controlled by blood worms are no different from ordinary people. If they are not killed, the blood worms in their bodies will not change at all. They will nourish them silently and draw energy for the blood demons. They will not find them at all.


    Mingxi thought carefully. He looked at Mingyu and said, "let''s go to the wasteland first. If those people must catch Mingyu, they will follow us to the wasteland."


    "I''m not afraid of being controlled by the blood devil..." If huohuang doesn''t say what she wants to say, isn''t she afraid that the blood demon controls the soldiers in the barracks? They will have no way to deal with it.


    "No, the control of blood worms by blood demons depends on their magic power. The number of new blood demons that can control blood worms is limited. To control a person''s behavior, more magic is needed. There should be no soldiers who can control the whole barracks." She said.


    The fire Huang murmured, "aren''t you locked up all the time? How to know more than I do. "


    Shu''er glared at him, "I''ve been locked up for thousands of years, and grandfather long will tell me stories every day."


    Thousands of years


    "Why are you still a little white dragon?" Huohuang asked.


    "What do you say?" Shu Er snorted.


    Mingxi frowned and said, "this is not the time to say this."


    Huohuang touched her nose, "let''s go to the wasteland quickly."


    "There''s no need to delay on the way. We''ll be in the wilderness at night. It''s not far." She said.


    "What are you talking about?" Mingyu, who has never opened her mouth, asks in doubt. She seems to be the one to be arrested, but no one pays attention to her.


    Mingxi whispered, "someone wants to take you, we can''t waste time on the road."


    "You mean we''ve been wasting our time all the way?" Mingyu looks at Mingxi with her head askew.


    "I was afraid to scare you." Mingxi light cough a, "let''s clean up and set off."


    It''s late at night outside and there is no one on the street. It''s the most suitable time to leave.


    Mingyu has no fear of being targeted. She knows very well that even if she is afraid, those people will still come to catch her. She has no way to avoid it.


    However, listening to their words, it seems that the people who want to arrest her are not simple, they are more powerful than she thought before.


    He and their things are not much, simply clean up a few, Shu son will take Mingyu fly up in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu was startled, this is the second time she was taken to the sky, she tightly pulled shu''er''s hand, "shall we fly to the wasteland like this?"


    "Scared?" She asked with a smile.


    Mingyu low eyes look at the following, only sporadic lights, the ground is almost a dark.


    "Not afraid." She said that she had already flown once, how could she be afraid.


    Shu''er smiles and takes Mingyu into the instant transfer array. Considering Mingyu''s body, she doesn''t move to the wasteland at once.


    Mingyu felt a trance in front of her. She didn''t have time to see everything in front of her. When her feet could stand on the ground, they were outside the wasteland city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu stares at the three characters on the gate of the city and the three characters of the wasteland city.


    It''s just a little light now.


    Then, Mingxi and huohuang also arrived.


    "The gate is not open yet." Huohuang said, "do you want advanced city?"


    "Go to the barracks to find my uncle first. Yan Xiaoliu is in the barracks." Mingxi frowned and said that they didn''t have to wait for the gate to open before entering.


    When Mingyu heard that she was looking for Yan Xiaoliu, she was immediately attracted to all her thoughts, "OK, OK, let''s go to yanxiaoliu first."


    At this time, the wasteland of the Jin state military camp has begun training, ye Chunnan sweating back to the camp to change clothes, this is to visit Yan Xiaoliu.Since Yan Xiaoliu was injured by xuanyang of Beitang, he has been in a coma. If he hadn''t kept the medicine he had left for him, I''m afraid Yan Xiaoliu would not be here at this time.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Chunnan stops outside the camp and turns his head in surprise. He sees Ge Kuan coming with four children. Isn''t the youth in front of him his nephew, Mingxi?


    "Ming Xi?" Ye Chunnan opened his mouth in surprise. His eyes turned and saw Mingyu standing behind Mingxi. "Mingyu, how did you come?"


    "Uncle, I heard that Yan Xiaoliu was injured?" Mingyu asked nervously, "how is he? Is it better? "


    Ye Chunnan hasn''t responded. He hasn''t received the news from Kyoto City. How can Mingyu follow him? Murong Ke is absolutely impossible to let this child out of the city. He frowns and looks at Mingxi. Can''t Mingxi secretly bring her here?


    "Mingyu knows that Yan Xiaoliu is injured and must follow him." Mingxi said helplessly that it was none of his business.


    Ye Chunnan just don''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with Mingxi. He glared at his nephew, "Xiaoliu hasn''t woken up yet. In it, go in."


    Haven''t woken up for so many days? Mingxi frowned. It seemed that xuanyang of Beitang had hurt him badly.


    Mingyu immediately walked into the camp and saw Yan Xiaoliu lying on the couch. It was more than half a year since she last saw him. At that time, Yan Xiaoliu was full of ambition. Now he is just lying there pale, seemingly unaware of life and death.


    "Yan Xiaoliu..." Mingyu''s tears burst out.


    Mingxi walked past, "where did he hurt?"


    "In the chest." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mingxi gently opened Yan Xiaoliu''s clothes. There was a large area of blackened skin on his chest. It looked like he had been beaten. This is not what ordinary people can do. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, it is impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Mingyu saw Yan Xiaoliu chest wound was scared, her face turned white, "how is this injury like this?"


    There was no wound, no blood, only a black punch mark, which looked like the skin was scorched and withered.


    "Shu''er, what do you think?" Ming Xi asked the next shu''er in a low voice.


    "I know, I know, why don''t you ask me?" Fire Huang calls out.


    Shu Er frowned and said, "it looks like a corpse eater."


    "Yes, it''s a corpse eater!" Huohuang said, "it seems that the corpse eater just seized the house and injured Yan Xiaoliu, otherwise Yan Xiaoliu''s skin was sucked dry."


    "Don''t corpse eaters only eat corpses?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Huohuang explains, "the corpse eater only eats corpses, but his demonic methods hurt people badly. One punch can make people''s bodies become dry corpses. Although people are still alive, they have nothing to do with death."


    Ye Chunnan listened to their words, but he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He knew that Mingxi and Yaoyao had experienced a lot in recent years, but he didn''t know what they had experienced. Hearing these words, he was shocked. It seems that what Mingxi and Yaoyao experienced is more magical than he imagined.


    "Xiao Liu''s wound At the beginning, it was not so big. It was a little smaller than my fist. Somehow, it grew bigger and bigger. The black burning marks on my chest seemed to spread. The doctor tried all kinds of ways, but the medicine sent by the imperial court was useless. " Ye Chunnan said in a low voice that he did not dare to let people see Yan Xiaoliu''s wound easily now, for fear of frightening others and unstable military spirit.


    At this critical juncture in the war between the two countries, we must not shake the morale of the military.


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er, "shu''er, do you know how to cure this injury?"


    "Didn''t you bring all the medicine that Madame left in the palace? Try it on him She said.


    "What?" Ye Chunnan a Leng, "you give him medicine, not afraid to eat him?"


    "Fire Huang said," do not take medicine also have to die, it is better to try. "


    "No, no, no, you must save Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu cried.


    Mingxi whispered to Mingyu, "my mother left a lot of medicine in Lord Qin''s house before. Now I can only try it."


    She heard what they said just now. Yan Xiaoliu was not hurt by ordinary people. No matter how powerful the imperial doctor is, he can''t cure his wound. Now she can only hope that the medicine of Mingxi can have a little effect.


    "All the medicines left behind by Yaoyao are miraculous drugs, which are of some use to some extent." Fire Huang said.


    Mingyu hesitated for a moment, now there is no way, can only try.


    "Do the corpse eaters you just mentioned look like wild animals?" Ye Chunnan asked, "is that the one I drew in the letter?"


    "Yes, it''s not a beast, it''s a corpse eater." Ming Xi didn''t hide ye Chunnan. He nodded heavily, "if you don''t guess wrong, he has become xuanyang of Beitang."


    That''s why Beitang xuanyang can win Yan Xiaoliu.


    Ye Chunnan took a breath. "He broke into the barracks that day and sneaked into Yan Xiaoliu''s camp. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have killed Yan Xiaoliu."


    "Let''s go to the barracks of Beiming kingdom to make sure. If it''s a corpse eater, we''ll kill xuanyang of Beitang." Fire Huang said.


    Mingxi said, "let''s heal Yan Xiaoliu first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ming Xi they also meet blood insect people''s thing to tell Ye Zhen, and said that they are aiming at Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed after listening to it. She felt as if there was a big net to cover them. She didn''t know whether it was for her and Mo Rong Zhan, or for Mingyu and Mingxi, as if it was for them.


    "Who is it? What is this man going to do Ye Zhen grabs Mo Rong Zhan''s hand. She is really scared from the heart. She doesn''t know how to restrain those blood worms from reproducing in the body. If the person she knows is infected by blood worms She couldn''t imagine the picture.


    Mo Rong Zhan also did not understand the details. They did not know who the blood devil was, let alone his purpose. If he went for Mingyu, what would the blood worm people who appeared in Huguo Temple want to do?


    Those people obviously want to kill Ye Zhen.


    "Zhan, what should I do next?" Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan to ask a way.


    "Lead the blood worm man out again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her, "find out who is controlling them."


    "Have you found out the leader of the guard hall that the assassin said before his death Ye Zhen asks, Wei Tang Lord this appellation is too common, even if find out, they want to go through screening also need very long period of time.


    "Not yet." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "today you are tired, take a rest first, and I''ll take care of the next thing. You can find some ancient books in the space tomorrow. Maybe there is a way to restrain blood insects."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, "yes, to find out the way to suppress blood insects, so that you can deal with the blood devil."If the blood demon is in front of him, Mo Rong Zhan is sure to kill him, but it is not so easy to control the blood insects that have entered the mortal body.


    The next day, Ye Zhen where did not go, she read ancient books in the space, read the whole day, Rao is she has the ability to never forget, but also to see dizzy brain, but still did not find a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan was not in Lord Qin''s mansion all day. He went to the deep mountain beyond the hot spring villa again. If there were big monsters in the world, the place he passed would surely leave a breath.


    Big monster The withered hand of the Yuan state


    What does it matter?


    Huangfuchen side of a Bu, is not a mermaid?


    Mo rongzhan felt that there was a huge mystery in front of him, which was like a net after net covering the whole world.


    Why does God not appear? Has he not returned to the land of God?


    If three continents lose God


    Then there will be another war.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stops, his eyes look at the mountain gap beside him. He goes over and takes out a piece of cloth from the gap, which should have been cut by the rock by accident.


    There are dark patterns of clouds on the cloth. In the lake, only the people in Yunluo palace will wear clothes embroidered with these dark patterns.


    Cloud falling palace


    Yao Yao''s mother is yunluogong''s, but she has passed away, and it is not sure that the monster must have something to do with Yunluo palace, but at least it is a clue.


    Mo Rong Zhan took the cloth in his hand and flashed away from the valley.


    Just returned to the palace of Lord Qin, he saw Ford standing in front of the door waiting.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Lord, the emperor has been waiting for you all day in the palace." When Ford saw Mo Rong Zhan, his majesty almost blurted out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Mo Rong Zhan see Ye Zhen is still in the space, he did not disturb her, and Ford together into the palace to see Murong Ke.


    Ford habitually walked behind Mo Rong Zhan. He grew up with Mo Rong Zhan when he was young. He was still sad for a long time when Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen disappeared. Later, he served murongke, and he was used to it for a long time.


    In fact, he would rather go to Lord Qin''s residence to serve him. However, it seems that he does not intend to let him out of the palace.


    "Lord..." Ford said in a low voice, "are you used to coming back so many days? How well are the people around you? "


    "Well, not bad." Mo Rong Zhan nods faintly. After he recovers his true body, cleanliness addiction is more serious than before. He doesn''t need other people to wait on him.


    Ford hesitated for a moment. "That slave..."


    Mo Rong Zhan cast a glance at him, "you serve the emperor well. If you want to go out of the palace to provide for the aged in the future, you can go to the palace of Lord Qin."


    "Master son!" Ford heart a warm, moved to look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Well, needless to say, you''re fine in the palace now." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ford knew Mo Rong Zhan and immediately understood what he meant.


    Come to the Qianqing palace, Murong Ke''s handsome face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "I thought you would come into the palace to see me in the morning." Murong Ke stares at Mo Rong Zhan and says coldly.


    Even I said it. It can be seen that I am really angry.


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "I didn''t say yesterday that I would enter the palace today."


    "What did you do?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Go and find out something." Mo Rong Zhan sat down and said to Murong Ke, "have you asked people to check the Huguo temple? Anything suspicious? "


    Murong Ke thought of what he had found, and his face was a bit black. "Those monks in the Huguo temple had no suspicious identity. All of a sudden, something happened. It was those poisonous insects that controlled their behavior."


    "Did no one else go in and out of Huguo temple that day?" Mo Rong Zhan raises eyebrows. Since the monks are not suspicious, that is, they have just been controlled. No wonder their movements were very stiff at that time. They should have a little bit of their own consciousness.


    "On that day, the gate of the whole Huguo temple was guarded, and no one could enter." Murong Ke said.


    If it''s really a blood demon, it doesn''t need to enter from the door. It''s OK to fly in directly from the sky.


    "There is no clue." Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, no wonder Murong Ke can not wait for him angry, "it is better to check the cloud palace."


    Murong Ke slightly squinted, "cloud falling palace? Do you think it has something to do with the rivers and lakes? "


    The sects and the imperial court in the rivers and lakes always don''t invade the river. The people of Yunluo palace want to kill Mingyu and Yaoyao. That is to fight against the imperial court. He can destroy the whole Yunluo Palace at any time. "I have never heard that Yunluo palace is good at using poisonous insects."


    "Never heard of it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Blood insects are very similar to Gu insects, but not Gu, which is different from Gu.


    "I''ll have someone check it out." Murong Ke deep voice said, he deeply looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "do you have something to say with me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan light smile, "what do you want to know?"


    "All." Murong Ke said coldly.


    "I can''t tell you." "Some things, you don''t know better than you know."


    Murong Ke''s heart was filled with anger. He suddenly seized Mo Rong Zhan''s skirt. "What are you hiding? You and Yaoyao disappeared for so many years, and even Mingxi''s return has become different. Don''t you say a word? Do you know how we have been guarding Guiyun mountain in recent years? Know how much we''ve done to find you? "


    Mo Rong Zhan held Murong Ke''s hand and gently pushed him away, "don''t touch me casually again."


    What a deep internal force! Murong Ke''s heart is shocked, his mouth is still numb, but Mo Rong Zhan just did not use much strength to push him away.


    Their previous martial arts were almost equal.


    "You..." Murong Ke looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    "The place where you and I went to is not what you can imagine." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice is cold. If it wasn''t for murongke''s taking care of his daughter for so many years, at the moment when he just met his skirt, he would have beaten him out.


    Murongke is filled with anger that can''t be vented. He wants to know what Yaoyao has experienced in recent years and how she has practiced her martial arts. Obviously He wants to know about her experience. Even if she has nothing to do with him, he still can''t control himself to care about her.


    "Did you make her suffer? Have you wronged her? " Murong Ke asked coldly that if Mo Rong Zhan was there to protect her, why would she have to learn martial arts? He wanted to know whether she had suffered hardships when she died in another place.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembers more than a year of erasing his memory, Ye Zhen is indeed suffering and wronged, "we scattered, and then met.""No matter where it is, you always make her suffer." Murongke said, "I said, if you can''t protect her, I will protect her."


    "You don''t need your protection." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was cold, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back."


    Murong Ke stopped him, "that''s not a bug at all. You''re hiding the truth, right? I have seen the poisonous insects in Qi Ruoshui, and they have been devoured by them. There has never been a kind of poisonous insects that can control human behavior, and can control so many people at the same time. This can''t be explained by Gu insects. "


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him, "that''s called blood insect. Although it''s different from Gu insect, it''s not very different. It''s just more dangerous."


    "Why did they kill him?" Murong Ke asked.


    "It''s not necessarily to kill her. If you really want to die, you should not just control those monks who have no martial arts skills." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "yesterday they wanted to capture Yao Yao."


    Probably the person that controls blood insect also doesn''t know Ye Zhen is cultivated, and cultivation is not low.


    Murong Ke Jun eyebrows tightly wrinkled, "you protect the young."


    "I thought you put it down." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, he naturally will protect Ye Zhen, but don''t need Murong Ke to open his mouth.


    "If it''s you, can you put it down?" Murong Ke asked in response, didn''t he want to put it down? But she was so branded in his heart, not see good, a see her, his heart beat even his own can not control.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I don''t need to put it down. She is mine."


    She was his in all previous and present life.


    Murong Ke''s face was gloomy, "then you should cherish it!"


    "I always cherish it." Mo rongzhan said that he regarded her as a treasure for fear of losing it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    If leibingfu knew that she would meet murongke when she went out for a walk at night, she would rather die than come out.


    Is it because she thought about him all the time today that she met him?


    Since she peeped into his mind yesterday, she is wondering what kind of person murongke is today. How can he like Princess Qin?


    When she was in the palace before, she had seen all kinds of beauties. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t turn her eyes. Every smile was shining like Chunhua. Even she felt very amazing. Could murongke fall in love with her because she was beautiful?


    She thinks it''s impossible. Murongke is not a person who is obsessed with her eyes. There must be more stories about him and Princess Qin.


    Lei Bingfu is very curious about murongke''s past, and wants to know how he is deeply attached to Princess Qin. He even regards her daughter as his own daughter for the sake of her death. Even the throne is ready for Mingyu.


    How much love does it take to do this?


    "What are you thinking?" The cold voice interrupts leibingfu''s thoughts. She quickly returns to her mind and grabs all her attention to face murongke.


    She has been thinking about it all the time today. She is so dizzy that she is not very good.


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t think about anything, but I was surprised to meet you here." How can we not be surprised? On weekdays at this time, murongke is absolutely impossible to appear here. She has not known how many times she has walked on this road and has never met him.


    "Why are you here?" Murong Ke''s voice is cold, as if as long as leibingfu''s answer can''t satisfy him, he will be punished at any time.


    Leibingfu said in a low voice, "my concubine will walk along this road after dinner every day."


    Murong Ke stares at her coldly. Seeing that she is upright and does not seem to be lying, he doesn''t care about her, but his expression is still gloomy, as if he has something on his mind.


    Instead of paying any more attention to leibingfu, he went straight to the cobblestone path on the other side.


    Leibingfu looked at his back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Follow me." Murong Ke''s voice drifted quietly and coldly.


    What? Leibingfu is about to go back. What is she going to do?


    Although the heart is a hundred unwilling, but still have to follow behind him.


    Murongke strides forward. He seems to have forgotten that he still follows leibingfu.


    Where does he want to go? Leibingfu thought suspiciously that she used to only walk on the other side of the path, and never came here, because the Yongshou palace is close to the Yangxin palace. She doesn''t like to come here.


    Yongshou palace!


    Lei Bingfu immediately understood why murongke came here. Princess Qin used to live here!


    He doesn''t want to come here to miss Princess Qin, does he?


    No way! What''s the point of that? The relationship between Princess Qin and King Qin looks so good. What else does murongke hope for? If he doesn''t put down the white moonlight in his heart, does he still want to rob the princess.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t look so easy to deal with.


    Leibingfu is in the process of thinking, murongke in front has stopped.


    She almost hit him in the back.


    Fortunately, he stopped in a hurry, otherwise he would definitely scold him.


    "The Emperor..." Leibingfu called him in a low voice. He had already arrived at Yongshou palace. Why didn''t he go in.


    Murong Ke looked at the three characters of Yongshou palace. He had not been here for a long time. He thought he could forget the four years of their disappearance. When she came back, he realized that she was still deep in his heart, which was a brand that could never be erased.


    It''s not easy to put it down.


    Leibingfu lifted her eyes and looked at murongke quietly. The sadness and deep feeling in his eyes were too heavy, which made her feel uncomfortable for him.


    I''m more curious about what happened between him and Princess Qin.


    She is a person who has never really loved. Even if she was the Empress Dowager in the last life, every step she takes and every expression of love has a purpose, which is to get more benefits.


    It''s hard to understand how murongke could do that for Princess Qin.


    Murong Ke seems to have forgotten to follow Lei Bingfu. He slowly enters Yongshou palace, his pace is heavy and slow, and his expression is more and more sad.


    Looking at his back, he felt that his mind was too heavy to support.


    Leibingfu suddenly felt a little sympathy for him.


    Falling in love with someone you can''t love, and still love so deeply, it''s really I''ve done evil in my last life.


    The furnishings of each table and chair in Yongshou Palace are exquisite and elegant. People can''t help but think of Princess Qin''s figure of Qingyan.


    is it still as like as two peas in Yongshou palace for so many years?


    What a heart! Lei Bingfu takes a look at murongke.


    Does Princess Qin know that murongke likes her? If she knew, in the face of such an excellent and affectionate man, would her heart waver a little?Oh, Mo Rong Zhan is also very excellent, it should not be shaken.


    Leibingfu saw murongke sitting by the window, where there was a straw mat with several wine jars on the side. When she saw those wine jars, she knew that they had been stored for a long time.


    I don''t know whether he let people put it here or made by Princess Qin herself before.


    Murong Ke began to drink, but his eyes kept looking out of the window, not knowing what he was looking at.


    How dare you treat her as transparent?


    Leibingfu was a little unhappy. She was forced to follow him all the way. As a result, he got better. Where did he drink and miss her sweetheart? What was she doing here?


    Oh, that wine is delicious! It smells like it''s made from grapes. The wine is full of fragrance and has a light fruity aroma.


    She used to like wine best.


    Leibingfu heart itching, thought that anyway she is here, looking at Murong Ke alone feeling hurt even if, she can''t aggrieve himself.


    Without even asking, she went straight to open a jar of wine, filled it with a cup beside her, and said to murongke with a smile, "emperor, I''d like to offer you a cup."


    Murong Ke just looked at her coldly, as if he didn''t understand how leibingfu could appear here. After a while, she remembered that he had asked her to come.


    He took the glass and drank it down.


    Leibingfu did not really expect that he would clink glasses with himself.


    She''ll just have a drink anyway.


    After drinking a few cups, she suddenly thought of something and took out a bag of dried fish from her arms. "It was made by the imperial dining room today. It tastes good, and it''s good to drink."


    Murongke ignored her and just drank.


    After a while, a jar of wine was finished.


    You don''t have to do this even if you''re drinking? Leibingfu sips the wine slowly and frowns at murongke, who looks cold and gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Murongke thought that drinking could extinguish the fire in his heart, a fire that he also hoped to extinguish.


    Put it down! He said to himself again and again.


    Unconsciously, murongke has drunk two jars of wine, his eyes have begun to be covered with a layer of drunkenness, he gently put down the glass in his hand, drooping his eyes do not know what is thinking.


    Although leibingfu loves wine, she never wants to get drunk, especially in front of outsiders. After a few drinks, she doesn''t want to drink more. She just looks at murongke drinking one cup after another in silence.


    What a A man who is infatuated to the extreme.


    Love to the depth of no complaint, love to the depth of the bitter.


    It''s about murongke.


    She really sympathizes with him and envies him. Sometimes it is a kind of luck to fall in love with someone without turning back. She is like her, even she has no ability to love. What can she do for calculation?


    "Emperor, although it''s wine, it''s also wine. Drinking too much will hurt you." Leibingfu whispered, are already so sad, and then hurt the body is not good.


    But wasn''t he normal before? Is it because he saw Princess Qin almost in danger yesterday that he was inspired?


    If she had not met the assassin in the courtyard yesterday, she would not have seen that he was So devoted.


    "Young..." Murong Ke is obviously drunk, he can''t hear the words of leibingfu, just murmur the name of Ye Zhen.


    Rao is Lei Bingfu this kind of iron hearted person, hear him this a painful murmur, all feel the apex of the heart is throbbing.


    "Emperor, Princess Qin is not here." Leibingfu couldn''t help saying that he had better not lose his temper and let people know that he was in love with Princess Qin. It was not a brilliant thing.


    Murong Ke was silent. He sat cross legged, with his back straight and his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Leibingfu almost thought he was asleep.


    Suddenly, Murong Ke raised his head, the dark eyes straight staring at leibingfu, "Yaoyao, why is he?"


    "Emperor, you are mistaken Lei Bingfu frowned and said that although she was also beautiful, she had no light at all when compared with Princess Qin and placed beside the night pearl with little pearl.


    Murongke hands over the short several, press leibingfu''s shoulder, "if only I didn''t meet you in Dongqing country..."


    It turns out that murongke and Princess Qin met in Dongqing. It''s strange that how could Princess Qin be in Dongqing? At that time, she should not have married Mo Rong Zhan?


    "I only regret one thing in my life. Why did I leave Kyoto City in those years? If I didn''t leave, I could meet you earlier, meet you before him, and protect you Don''t let you suffer. Don''t let you suffer. " Murongke hands tightly grasp leibingfu''s shoulder, the voice is getting lower and lower.


    "I don''t want what you think you owe me..." Murong Ke''s voice a bit more choked, "for you, I am willing to be devoured by Gu insects, you don''t think you owe me, so I feel more miserable."


    "For the two years you''ve been out to sea, I wish I could meet you, take you with me, and not let you come back to Kyoto City, even if you are the queen, even if..."


    Murongke lost his voice.


    At the moment, leibingfu only hopes that she is deaf and blind. She doesn''t hear murongke''s affectionate confession and doesn''t see him crying.


    But she heard it and saw it.


    Princess Qin should know murongke''s mind.


    Murong Ke was devoured by poisonous insects Poisonous insects, that will kill people.


    She heard that murongke was a person who had died once. Was it for the sake of Princess Qin?


    Oh, how can I say that? Murongke, you are too infatuated.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll let you have a rest." Leibingfu said that she just wanted to go back to Jianjia palace and pretended not to have drunk here.


    "Yaoyao, I can''t put it down, I can''t put it down..." Murong Ke suddenly put leibingfu in his arms, "don''t let me down, I can''t do it."


    I can''t be you son of a bitch! Lei Bingfu scolded in his heart, and his face was full of smiles, "emperor, you wake up, my concubine is not Not young. "


    Murong Ke suddenly held Lei Bingfu''s face, lowered his head to kiss her, thin lips spit out breath, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu''s eyes were lost for a moment.


    He used her as a stand in? How drunk is this?


    The last time he was in bed, he seemed to refuse to look at her, let alone kiss her.


    Lei Bingfu''s mind is filled with a strong anger, and suddenly raises her feet and kicks Murong Ke out.


    What do you think of her!


    Murong Ke was drunk and didn''t use his internal power at all. He was kicked to the straw mat and his forehead hit the corner of the dwarf. He suddenly swelled up. He murmured and fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu covers his mouth and stares at him for a long time. He is angry in his heart. He can''t blame her for her heavy feet.


    "Emperor, you can''t blame my concubine. You hit me when you were drunk." Leibingfu said in a low voice, quickly stood up, put his glass to the corner, do not forget to clean up the dried fish, while there is no palace outside, quickly escape Yongshou palace.Fortunately, she didn''t let lilac follow today. Fortunately, murongke also came to drink alone.


    No one found out, hoping he would wake up tomorrow and remember nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to Qin Wangfu. Ye Zhen just comes out from the space. She is dizzy and brain distended when she reads. As soon as she sees Mo Rong Zhan, she leans on his shoulder and complains, "no clue has been found. Now, there are too many things in my brain and I have a headache."


    "Don''t look too long. Don''t look at it tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan kneaded her eyebrows.


    "That won''t work. I''ll keep watching tomorrow." Ye Zhen felt his fingertips warm, and knew that he was using spiritual power to relieve her fatigue. She looked at him with a smile, "where did you go today? I don''t look very well


    Mo Rong Zhan took out a piece of cloth from his arms, "found in the valley, the thing of cloud falling palace."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, she knew that her mother was cloud fall palace before, "you mean, the wild animals in the valley were eaten, that person may be in the cloud palace?"


    "Not necessarily, but Yunluo palace is still suspected." Mo Rong Zhan said that today he entered the palace and Murong Ke said, did not intend to tell Ye Zhen.


    She was full of guilt for murongke. If she knew that he had not put it down, she would feel uncomfortable again.


    How can you make her feel bad because of other men!


    Ye Zhen said, "then we go to check the cloud palace!"


    "No, I will check. You can find out the way to control the blood worms." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well, be careful." Ye Zhen thought about it and thought that it would be better to separate action at this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head and said, "well." He pauses for a moment and suddenly says, "I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, Mou color gorgeous Guanghua, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Murong Ke wakes up with pain in his head. Looking around, he finds that he is sleeping in Yongshou palace with several empty wine jars stacked beside him. He can''t remember how much wine he drank yesterday. His drinking capacity is not bad. He should have drunk a lot.


    He slowly sat up and reached out to rub his forehead. Only then did he find that his forehead was swollen.


    Didn''t you know he was drunk and hurt last night?


    "Emperor, are you awake?" After hearing the news outside, Fude hurried in to serve Murong Ke.


    Fu, who had been outside for a long time in the morning, looked up and saw the swelling on murongke''s forehead. He almost knelt down. Yesterday, he knew that murongke was coming here. He wanted to follow him, but murongke ordered no one to follow, so he didn''t dare to follow him in the Qianqing palace.


    Because Ford is very clear, there were such situations in the past half a year when Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen just disappeared, Murong Ke often went to Yongshou palace and stayed here all night. As a slave, although Ford knew what murongke was thinking, he did not dare to say it, nor dare to peep into the master''s mind.


    Now I dare not.


    So he was really curious. What happened to murongke here last night and how could he be injured?


    "Who else came to Yongshou palace yesterday?" Murongke stares at the wine jar rolling down on the other side. How can he remember that there are others present when he drinks.


    "Emperor, you were not allowed to follow me yesterday, and the servants also..." I don''t know who you''re drinking with. He didn''t see murongke in the early morning, so he came to Yongshou palace.


    Murong Ke rubbed the other side of the forehead, remembering that he met leibingfu on the way to Yongshou palace.


    Ray Bingfu was drinking here last night?


    No way! He would never let her stay. Even if she did, how dare she leave him alone and get drunk and hurt.


    "What about the rest of Yongshou palace?" Murong Ke''s brain suddenly hurt, thinking that he might have said something he shouldn''t have said in front of leibingfu, he had a nameless anger in his chest.


    "All the others will be sent to the palace." Otherwise, it would be bad for some palace people who don''t know the rules to see the emperor drinking in Yongshou palace. If you don''t know the name of Princess Qin, it will be bad.


    Murong Ke felt more and more headache, "tea!"


    Ford immediately brought the tea to the front, "the emperor."


    "Clean up this place." Murongke said that he was really impulsive. Seeing Yaoyao surrounded by assassins, he immediately thought of her fear when she was captured by Qi Ruoshui.


    He was afraid that she would get hurt and even more afraid that he would never see her again.


    I''d rather die than get hurt.


    I thought he had been able to put it down. Even if he took the imperial concubine into the palace, it was no use, but to cheat himself and others.


    When Ford heard murongke''s order, he knew that he didn''t want anyone else to come into Yongshou palace to see the scene, let alone let people know that he was drinking here for the night, waiting for murongke to wash and change clothes, he quietly cleaned up.


    He found a cup in the corner with shallow rouge on it. He was stunned.


    "What is it?" Murong Ke saw that Ford''s body was stiff and asked.


    "There is still a cup here, Emperor." There was someone drinking with the emperor yesterday, and she was a woman! Who could it be? It can''t be a maid of honor, right? It''s not something you shouldn''t hear.


    Murong Ke took the cup and looked at it slightly. What appeared in his mind was Lei Bingfu''s hypocritical and artificial face.


    "Send all the wine to the Qianqing palace." Murong Ke died in a cold voice and left.


    "Yes..." Ford stares at Murong Ke''s back, and doesn''t know who he is going to look for.


    Does the emperor know who was drinking with him here yesterday?


    The wound on the emperor''s forehead How did it come from? Also, who is so bold, who dares to let the emperor run on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu had a few drinks last night. Although she was a little bit smoked, she was not drunk. She came back to drink a glass of water in the evening and lay down to sleep comfortably.


    I had no dream all night, and I was so comfortable that I didn''t want to wake up.


    It''s nice to have no empress dowager and queen in the palace. At least I can sleep a little more in the morning.


    Leibingfu, who is lying on the bed, suddenly remembers what happened last night and suddenly sits up straight. I wonder if murongke wakes up or not. Will she find that she was also in Yongshou Palace last night. Will she come to settle accounts with her?


    Drunk like that, I don''t remember anything.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Lilac came in and waited on leibingfu to get up and change clothes.


    "Is there any news from outside?" Leibingfu asked tentatively, for example, the emperor was angry early in the morning.


    Lilac looks at leibingfu doubtfully, "what news does Niang want to hear?"


    "Oh, No Leibingfu dry smile, she is not afraid of anything else, afraid that murongke wake up to find that last night said what should not be said, when she was forced to listen to bad luck.Murong Ke is really not a bit good to carry, every time only bad luck.


    Lilac combed leibingfu''s hair. "I heard that the emperor''s body was not early today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You won''t be fooled by her kick, will you?


    "Madam, would you like to..." The lilac opened its mouth in a low voice.


    Leibingfu quickly interrupted her, "no! I''m not going anywhere today. "


    Hehe, don''t think she''ll throw herself into the net! If you are sick, you can''t stand a collision with a big man?


    Clove Leng for a moment, she did not say anything, she just want to ask whether Niang want to eat.


    "Well, you don''t have to look so nice. No one looks at it anyway." In Murong Ke''s eyes, only princess Qin was in his heart. Where could he see what other women looked like.


    "Niang, a woman is a good-looking woman. If you look good-looking, you should be well-dressed." Said clove.


    Leibingfu said lazily, "you know that women are the ones who please themselves."


    The only man in the key palace, the woman who is happy is outside the palace.


    "The maid sent for the breakfast." Clove smile way, she thinks their mother always has a lot of crooked reason, sometimes it sounds like quite right.


    "Go on, hungry." Leibingfu waved.


    Lilac went out of the bedroom, and was about to tell the little maid to go to the imperial dining room. When she saw a tall figure striding over, she was scared to kneel down, "my servant has seen the emperor."


    "Did ray Hui pin go out last night?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    "Back to the emperor, my mother will go out for a walk every day after dinner." Clove timidly said, photographed in Murong Ke''s majesty, a word dare not hide.


    Murong Ke slightly squint, "when did you come back last night?"


    "Ah?" Lilac was stunned for a moment and then said, "son "Zishi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Zishi! It was late at night.


    Murong Ke''s eyes were cold, and all the palace people in the palace were retreated, "without my permission, you are not allowed to approach."


    Lilac''s heart thumped for a moment. She heard the emperor''s tone of anger and coldness. Was it that the empress bumped into the emperor yesterday, and the emperor would come to deal with the empress himself today?


    More want to worry more, clove slowly out, from time to time looking back at the direction of the bedroom hall.


    Ford pulled at her sleeve, pushed her out, and closed the door of the palace.


    Leibingfu in the bedroom for a long time, did not see lilac back, is planning to come out to look for, lift eyes will see a gloomy and indifferent face, scared her heart and blood are cold.


    "Emperor The emperor. " Leibingfu was scared and stepped back a few steps. Why did he come? Did she kick you so soon?


    Murongke''s eyes coldly stare at Lei Bingfu''s lips. He opens his hand. In his hand is a pear shaped glass. Although the ROUGE LIPSTICK on it is very light, it is extremely dazzling because it is printed on the cup.


    He found the cup! She should have stolen the body yesterday.


    Leibingfu looked at Murong Ke with a puzzled face, pretending not to know what he meant.


    "Last night, you were in Yongshou palace." Murongke''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "Emperor, you let my concubine follow you." Leibingfu''s mind for a moment to think of more than a dozen reasons for denial, and finally she thought that she would forget it. She was sure to be caught and found. She was still calm and dignified.


    Murong Ke''s eye color is cold a few minutes, "what do you hear, what do you see?"


    "I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t see it." Leibingfu blurted out.


    The answer is too fast, but let Murong Ke slightly squint, look more cold and fierce, "I ask you again, what do you hear and see?"


    Leibingfu bit the tip of her tongue gently, and the pain made her calm down quickly. It seems that murongke herself has forgotten what she said and done yesterday. She can also ignore what she heard last night.


    He doesn''t remember it himself.


    "The emperor, my concubine was greedy for cups. I drank wine at that time, but I can''t remember what you said at that time. It seems that you mentioned that you would go to Dongqing and that you would let the poisonous insects disappear in this world The rest, I''m confused. I can''t remember clearly Leibingfu bowed her head and knelt on the ground, her face slightly pale.


    Dongqingguo! Poisonous insects!


    This is all related to Yaoyao. Did he mention Yaoyao in front of leibingfu?


    Murong Ke said coldly, "look up!"


    Leibingfu slowed down for a while, then slowly raised her head and looked at him with trembling eyes.


    "Why do you lift your glass when you have drunk it?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    "The Emperor Yesterday, I was drunk and suddenly rushed to my concubine. I was scared. The cup in my hand fell down and I didn''t know where it was. When I saw you asleep, I left first. " Leibingfu whispered.


    Murong Ke eyebrow jumped a few times, "you see I hit the forehead, also ran?"


    Don''t run, wait for him to wake up and kill her?


    "I don''t know you hit your forehead." Leibingfu opened her eyes and told lies.


    "Ha ha." Murong Ke sneered and put the cup heavily on the table top, "Lei Huibin, you are very good."


    She''s very nice of course, but he doesn''t know.


    Leibingfu more timidly buried his head in the knee, "the emperor will be angry, my concubine knows wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Murongke asked. He was not sure if he had said something he shouldn''t have said yesterday. However, he knows the woman in front of him. She is a person who knows the current affairs and is a great person. He can''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    Although she had tried her best to save Mingyu, she could see that she was greedy for life and was afraid of death. She would not seek her own way to death.


    "I dare not drink wine and run away." Leibingfu said that she had already known that she had taken the quilt away. It was really too tight at that time.


    Thanks to her, she''s also a empress dowager.


    Murong Ke cold hum a, "after not allowed to step into Yongshou palace half step."


    "Yes." Lei Bingfu sneered in her heart. She didn''t want to go to Yongshou Palace at all. Well, who wants to know that he still secretly loves his sister-in-law? It''s really a dead virtue. Thanks to her sympathy for him yesterday.


    Leibingfu thought of his face with tears in his mind, but his heart still jumped.


    Ah, it''s really pitiful to fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love.


    So proud of the men are because of love and can not hide in the corner to drink, secretly crying, the heart must be hard to do so.


    Forget it. She''s too lazy to argue with him.


    Murong Ke took a deep look at leibingfu and made sure she didn''t dare to talk much. Then he turned to leave Yongshou palace.


    Escaped a robbery!


    Leibingfu breathed a sigh of relief, and a slight smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Lilac panicked to run in, "Niang, Niang, are you ok?"


    "What will happen to me." Leibingfu clapped her hands and stood up. "How can you be so scared? Hell?""Seeing the emperor''s ugly face coming in, I thought..." Clove covered the chest, heart also a burst of fear.


    Leibingfu laughed, "the emperor is more terrible than the ghost."


    Clove scared to cry, "Niang, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "No more." Leibingfu said with a smile, in fact, she still wants to know what the assassins were yesterday. However, as far as Princess Qin is concerned, she still knows less about it.


    "Madame, where did you go last night?" Clove asked curiously.


    Leibingfu said lightly, "you know it will not be good, or don''t ask."


    Clove heart although curious, but heard leibingfu said so, she did not dare to ask.


    "From today on, I will declare that I am not feeling well." Lei Bingfu suddenly said that murongke appeared in her place early this morning. It must be spread all over the country soon. At that time, another group of people came to her to try. She was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to deal with them.


    "Madam, Su Jieyu has been here early in the morning. I heard that you haven''t got up yet and have been waiting outside." Lilac whispered, I''m afraid to meet the emperor now.


    Lei Bingfu was slightly stunned, "is Su Jieyu here? Just outside? "


    Lilac nodded, "does she know the emperor is coming to see you?"


    "I don''t know, but forget it. Tell her that I''m not feeling well and I don''t want to give it to her." Leibingfu waved wearily and lay down on the soft couch.


    "Madam, you are not worried at all." Lilac is quite helpless to see Lei Bingfu''s lazy appearance. How hard is it for other concubines in the palace to see the emperor? Their mother often sees her, but she doesn''t care.


    Take a look at Su Jieyu, she must have tried her best to please the emperor.


    Leibingfu knew the meaning of clove, she chuckled, but did not say anything.


    Of course, she knows to be attentive to the only real man in the palace, but murongke is not something she can please with her heart.


    There was a man in his heart who was only moved by that man, and to other women, he was all heartless.


    Now that she knows the result, why should she bump into it? It''s just that she is covered with scars.


    Just like this, muddle along, as long as she keeps the relationship with Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Murongke touched the lump on his forehead. He couldn''t remember how he was injured last night. However, he didn''t believe what leibingfu said today. This woman''s words are half true and half false. He just doesn''t want to reveal them.


    If she didn''t dare to talk nonsense outside.


    He took a deep breath and looked darkly at the horizon. The sun was bright and bright, but it could not shine into the dark place in his heart.


    There lived a beast he had repressed, whining sadly.


    He must kill the beast thoroughly so that he can put it down.


    Really put it down.


    He didn''t want to love her to become her burden, so many years, he saw her frown feel heartache, how willing to let her sad for himself.


    "I have seen the emperor." A delicate and soft voice suddenly rings, interrupting Murong Ke''s thoughts.


    Murong Ke looked for the sound. Not far from him, there was a beautiful woman kneeling, followed by two palace people. Needless to say, they were concubines of the imperial palace.


    "Flat." Murong Ke spoke faintly, and without even looking at the woman, she strode past her side.


    Su Jieyu had seen it before, but she had already seen it before.


    Speaking of all the concubines in the Imperial Palace, it seems that only Lei Huibin is remembered by the emperor.


    Su Yingying kneels gracefully on the ground. Her expression is delicate and sweet, and her smile is just right. Waiting for the emperor to ask, she looks up at him and reminds him of her.


    However, she knelt for a long time, her legs were numb, still did not hear the low voice ring.


    "Su Jieyu, the emperor is gone." The maiden behind her whispered.


    Gone? Su Yingying was slightly stunned and suddenly looked back. As expected, she only saw a tall figure disappear at the corner.


    Did the emperor see her? Remember who she is?


    Su Yingying''s face on that wipe the red halo of instant retreat, slender body looks like tottering.


    "The emperor came out from Jianjia palace, and Lei Huibin also said that the emperor would not spend the night here." The maiden hummed in a low voice.


    They just came to find Lei Bingfu, and her maid in law said that she had not yet got up, so Su Yingying first went to the rockery outside for a walk, but came back to meet murongke who came out from inside.


    Su Yingying heart out of a silk of pain unbearable itch, like jealousy, but also envy.


    It was because the emperor was in Jianjia palace, so leibingfu didn''t see her.


    "Su Jieyu, do we still want to see Lei Huibin?" Asked the maid.


    "Go and ask. If it''s not seen, let''s go." Su Yingying said in a low voice that she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with leibingfu, which was not good for her.


    Clove gave Su Jieyu a gift in embarrassment. "Su Jieyu, our mother is not feeling well today. She doesn''t want to give her illness to others. She will come to you to make amends in the future."


    That''s what I don''t want to see her.


    The Emperor just went out from her, and she felt sick today


    Isn''t this to prove that she is favored by the emperor?


    Su Yingying was in pain, and even had some difficulty breathing. "Then I''ll visit my sister another day."


    Said, already turned to leave.


    Clove looked at Su Yingying''s back in doubt, and went back to leibingfu and said, "..." Su Jieyu looks as if she is about to cry. "


    "Look bad?" Why? Didn''t you see murongke outside? I should be very shy and happy.


    Leibingfu thought carefully and finally realized that it was wrong.


    Su Jieyu should not have misunderstood something!


    "Lilac, did Su Jieyu meet the Emperor just now?" Leibingfu asked.


    "Yes, but the Emperor didn''t seem to remember Su Jieyu very well. He left without saying a word." Clove said, she will not admit to see this scene is a little bit pleased, their mother in the emperor''s mind is really different.


    Lei Bingfu immediately understood that she rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. Su Jieyu really misunderstood her. She must have thought that she was in bed yesterday, so she took the excuse to say that she didn''t feel well and didn''t want to see her. Maybe her discomfort has become a kind of show off in other people''s eyes.


    God knows that she has no desire to show off, and she has nothing to show off.


    "I''ll go to see Su Jieyu to explain tomorrow." Leibingfu sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen still did not find a way to suppress the blood insects, but she was not discouraged, her space has five layers, in addition to the first layer is a spiritual field, more than two layers of almost every layer of books, she layer by layer to find, will always find.


    Another night passed, she woke up in Mo Rong Zhan''s arms. It was not completely dawn outside, but she was not sleepy.


    Knowing that Ming Xi and they met blood worm people on the road, her heart has been very uneasy.


    The person behind them is not always able to deal with them."So early?" Mo Rong Zhan stretched out a hand to embrace Ye Zhen''s waist, did not let her leave from the body.


    "I want to go to the hospital. I should have gone yesterday. I forgot." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, in Mo Rong Zhan''s chin kiss, "that day I saved a patient with severe burn, I want to see how to recover."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not release her, "sleep a little longer and go later."


    "No, no time." Ye Zhen said, "I go to space today to read more books, maybe let me find."


    "Young..." Mo Rong Zhan opened her eyes slightly and looked at her cautiously, "don''t work too hard."


    Ye Zhen says in a low voice, "how can that do? Our air sea is limited. If we encounter a stronger monster, I''m not an opponent. How can I protect others


    "I''m here." Mo rongzhan said that if necessary, he could break free of all restrictions, though at a cost.


    "I don''t feel tired. If I am tired, I will rest." Ye Zhen laughed and scratched the back of his hand, "let me go quickly. You are not going to check the cloud falling Palace today?"


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "well, maybe you can''t go back in a day. Be careful yourself."


    "I will." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    The two whispered and talked for a while before they got up to wash. When ye Zhen went out, there were few pedestrians on the street outside. The gate had just been opened, and there were still few people going in and out. Her carriage passed through the gate. The soldiers at the gate saw it and recognized that it was the horse cart of Lord Qin''s house, and immediately let it go.


    The doctor''s house is already coming and going. Ye Zhen doesn''t see Hou Peidong. She walks into the hospital and sees the medicine boy who talked to her last time. The medicine boy immediately recognizes her and happily comes to salute, "Princess Qin, you are here."


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "I come to see that day''s patient."


    "Oh, he''s much better today. He doesn''t cry for pain any more. Come with me." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Ye Zhen that day to burn patients with acupuncture to reduce fever, and let people send medicine over, now two days have passed, the dying patients have been able to sit up, although can not go to the ground, but no longer as before the daily pain groan, more than half of the injury.


    "Let me see your wound." Ye Zhen pulse for him, determine that his situation is much better than two days ago, but found that the dressing place has pus water out, she thinks it should be the wound has not been treated well.


    If you don''t take good care of the wound, when the efficacy of her miraculous medicine is over, it will certainly aggravate the disease.


    Since the last time he medical officer made a scene, now most people in the hospital know the identity of Ye Zhen. When she heard that she wanted to check the wound for patients, no one dared to object. Soon, two medical women came to help Ye Zhen.


    I don''t know who bandaged it. The gauze had stuck to the burned skin, and then it was torn open. The patient cried out in pain.


    Ye Zhen''s facial expression is gloomy, this bandage person does not know how to learn medical skill, unexpectedly is so rough and casual, even the medicine is used wrong.


    "Princess..." Next to the medical woman found her face is not good, thought that is oneself to do wrong, very afraid to cry.


    "Go to the carriage and bring my medicine chest." Ye Zhen said.


    The medicine boy immediately took off his legs and ran, "the little one will get it right away."


    Ye Zhen all the gauze bandaged on the patient''s body is torn off, let a person take medicinal wine to clean the wound.


    At this time, she even thought that her face was hoarse.


    "Do you know what kind of girl she is?" Ye Zhen asked the medical girl beside in a low voice.


    The medical woman shook her head gently. "There are several unidentified doctors in the hospital, because they have been in a coma and don''t know how to ask. No one comes to the hospital to identify people."


    Ye Zhen didn''t ask again. After the medicine boy took the medicine box, she gave the woman medicine dressing again. It was very difficult to let her burn place recover as before, but at least to save her life. Now as long as the wound is no longer purulent and deteriorated, I hope there will be no fire poison left on the skin.


    The woman was obviously more comfortable after taking the medicine again. She had slowly opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. Although she woke up these two days, she was still in a daze. She only knew that she was injured, but did not know what it was.


    She slowly looked at the young woman who was dressing her up.


    "Young You are Lu Yaoyao... " The woman spoke hoarsely.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, unexpectedly recognize her?


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen droops the eye to look at her gently, want to recognize the identity from her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me..." The woman asked, "I..."


    Isn''t she watching the flowers under the wall? How could she lie here? By the way, the tree flower exploded. She was covered with fire all over her body. She also smelled the smell of being burnt. The woman instantly raised her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve been burned. What a big fire! What a fire


    "Don''t get excited!" Ye Zhen pressed her shoulder, "your injury has been stabilized, you stay in the hospital to recuperate, where is your family, I let people notice."


    Woman has been staring at landing Yaoyao, she opened her eyes to see Ye Zhen, suddenly recognized, "you don''t remember me, Yaoyao, I''m your classmate."


    Ye Zhen''s eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, staring at the woman for a while, "you are Lu Qiongqiu? "


    Lu Qiongqiu, who was once used by Huang Fu Xiangli to frame her and burn the glass house?


    Years are too long, Ye Zhen almost can''t remember what the girl looks like, now carefully recall, just think of the fuzzy outline, is the woman who was burned beyond recognition in front of her eyes.


    "It''s me." Lu Qiongqiu said in a hoarse voice, "you still haven''t changed at all."


    Lu Yaoyao was very popular in the women''s College at the beginning. No matter where she went, she was shining in front of her eyes. After so many years, she still hasn''t changed. Otherwise, how could she recognize her at a glance.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you good recuperate, where do you live, I let your family visit you."


    "I went back to my mother''s house to visit my father. That day, I took my nephew and niece to see Da Shuhua..." Lu Qiongqiu''s eyes filled with fear, "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the two children. I protected his mother in my arms, and then I was unconscious."


    "I''ll ask for information." Ye Zhen said, "you are at ease to stay here to recuperate."


    Lu Qiongqiu nodded gently. Now that she was hurt so badly, her sister-in-law certainly didn''t want to look after her. She might as well wait for the injury to get better and go back, "my family is in the east of the city."


    Ye Zhen to the medicine child nearby motioned for a while, that medicine child looks to be a clever, immediately turned around to leave.


    "Young..." Lu Qiongqiu called Ye Zhen, and suddenly remembered that Lu Yaoyao in front of her eyes was no longer as simple as the former schoolmate of women''s college, "no, I should call you Niang."


    "You and I are just a name. Besides, I am not a queen now." Ye Zhen said with a smile that she didn''t care much about how others called her.


    Lu Qiongqiu remembered that she had framed Ye Zhen, and her lips moved a few times. I''m sorry to say that she can''t speak out."Princess Qin, the medicine is ready." There is a medical woman to Lu Qiongqiu.


    "You drink the medicine first. Don''t think about anything else. Take care of yourself first." Ye Zhen said softly.


    "Good." Lu Qiongqiu replied in a low voice. She touched her cheek, "my face..."


    Ye Zhen said, "still can''t remove gauze, and so on in the future to dismantle again."


    "What happened that day?" Asked Lu Qiongqiu.


    "The iron stove for tree flower has exploded. The imperial court has been investigating this matter and will give you one Fair. " Ye Zhen said, this thing is because of Mingyu, no matter how, she will find a way to compensate the injured in that night.


    "Lu Qiongqiu wryly smile," in the end is my bad luck, just hope that the two children are OK. "


    Ye Zhen dare not promise with her, many people died that night, heard that there are children, but do not know whether there are her nieces and nephews.


    "You have a rest first." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Lu Qiongqiu was still weak. After saying so many words and just taking the medicine, the whole person seemed drowsy. With the help of the medical girl, she lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen looks at her only to show a pair of eyes of the face, lightly dead sigh tone.


    The medicine boy who went to the Lu family came back soon, but his face was not very good. "Princess, the people of the Lu family are not willing to visit Mrs. Lu. They also say that there is no such person in the Lu family."


    "Who are you looking for?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "The wife in charge of the Lu family seems to be Mrs. Lu''s sister-in-law." He said.


    Ye Zhen pondered for a while, "you go again, look for the father of Lu family, say is I want to see them."


    "Yes." The medicine boy answered.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The medicine boy grinned and showed his neat white teeth, "princess, the little one is called Bai Xiaozhou."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Lu''s family is only a small family in Kyoto. The old man Lu was originally a county magistrate, but now he has been transferred back to the capital city just to find a job. Lu Qiongqiu''s brother has been relying on the imperial examination for more than ten years. He is still a scholar. He always thinks that he will be developed in the future. The most intrepid one is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Li Shi. Now she is in charge of all the people in the Lu family.


    Bai Xiaozhou once again knocked on the door of the Lu family, or the maid who opened the door before. When she saw Bai Xiaozhou, she raised her eyebrows and said, "how could it be you again? Didn''t you make it clear to you? We don''t have any aunts and grandmothers in the Lu family. Go away. "


    "I''m not here to see your aunt. I''m looking for Lord Lu. Princess Qin wants to see him." Bai Xiaozhou said with a smile.


    The little maid heard Bai Xiaozhou''s words and said softly, "boy, don''t try to make up such a lie to see our old master. Which Princess wants to see our old master, how can you tell us the truth?"


    "Miss, I''ve already brought it to you. It''s up to your Lu family whether to go or not. The master of your family will know which Princess Qin is." Bai Xiaozhou doesn''t quarrel with the little maid, because he has brought the words.


    Bang! The little maid shut the door.


    It''s a terrible death! Bai Xiaozhou murmured in his heart, and he sat down on the doorstep.


    The little maid closed the door and went back to the room. Li frowned and asked, "is it the man from the hospital again?"


    "Yes, ma''am. The boy said that Princess Qin wanted to see the old man and asked him to go to the hospital immediately. Do you want to go and tell him?" Asked the little maid in a low voice.


    Li''s stupefied, a pair of willow eyebrows instantly sharp a few minutes, "Qin princess?"


    "Yes, it''s mostly the boy who is lying. Princess Qin wants to see our old master for something." Cried the little maid.


    "Go and tell the old man about it." Although Li''s tone was very unhappy, she still let the little maid say it. She knew the relationship between the hospital and Princess Qin. Maybe Princess Qin was in the hospital at this time.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, "madam, the old master doesn''t know I''m injured. I''m in the hospital


    "Now that someone has found a home, it''s that broom star is still alive. It''s really a big life, and it can''t be concealed. Let the old master go. I want to know whether it''s his grandchildren or broom stars that matter." Li snorted bitterly.


    "I will go now." Small maid should way, run to the yard behind.


    Lu Xiucai came out of the inner room with a yawn and saw his wife staring at him. He explained, "I read until midnight yesterday, but I only sleep a little more today."


    "Li Shi sneers," you see how many books again, not so. "


    "Don''t look down on me. Sooner or later, I will be the champion." Lu Xiucai hummed.


    "If it wasn''t for your good sister, you would have made a lot of progress now, because your sister''s broom star, my aunt would not associate with us. Don''t think they would help you." Li scolded with hatred.


    It was not easy for her to let Lu Qiongqiu marry her cousin. She thought it was a marriage, and she expected her aunt''s family to help them in the future. In less than two years, her cousin was killed by Lu Qiongqiu, which made her unable to raise her head in her mother''s house. She should not be the matchmaker and let Lu Qiongqiu hurt her cousin.


    Lu Xiucai felt the tip of his nose in a reasonable way. He did not expect his brother-in-law to die so early. As for whether his sister-in-law died, it is not known. However, he did not dare to say this in front of Li, otherwise she would certainly scold more severely.


    Lord Lu learned that Princess Qin wanted to see him in the hospital. He quickly called for his clothes and called the only two servants in the family to go out.


    Hearing the news, Lu Xiucai went out, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Princess Qin summoned me. I want to go to the hospital. Since you are at home, you can go with me." Said Lord Lu.


    "Good..." Lu Xiucai looked back at Li and happily followed him to see the nobleman. However, the hospital? How could Princess Qin be in the hospital?


    Li''s expression indifferently looked at the father and son to leave, she snorted coldly, told the maid, "prepare, I''ll go out."


    Ye Zhen in the hospital to treat other people, has not seen white boat back, she also guessed the reason.


    "Princess, the white boat is back." The doctor came in and said.


    "I''ll come when I go." Ye Zhen whispered to have awakened Lu Qiongqiu said.


    To the Lu family father and son, they have not seen Ye Zhen, but know what identity is the princess Qin, that was the empress.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at the father and son kneeling in front of her, "if you don''t plan to take Lu Qiongqiu back, you should also tell her husband''s family, what does it mean for her to be alone here alone?"


    Lu adult Leng Leng Leng, "autumn son in the hospital? Didn''t she go back? "


    "Er, that..." Lu Xiucai hesitated.


    "Lu Qiongqiu was burned a few days ago when he was looking at the flowers." See this to father son''s reaction, leaf Zhen then understand is what matter.


    "Burned?" Lu adults looked at Ye Zhen, and looked at his son, "how is it going on in the end?"Lu Xiucai knew that her sister''s affairs could not be concealed. She explained in a low voice, "ah Qiu went out with her two children that day, but she came across a tree and flower explosion. Both children were injured. It''s better to raise them today. You didn''t see the injuries on jie''er and feng''er''s hands, and their mother was heartbroken."


    "So you put all the blame on Lu Qiongqiu. In order to protect her two children, she was burned and almost died. Have you ever thought about her?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "You..." Lu Da was so popular that he almost fell back. "That''s your sister. How can you bear it?"


    "Dad, jie''er and feng''er are also your grandsons. Qiu''er''s life is not good. She was born to be a Kefu. You can see that her two children were injured just a few days after she came back." Lu Xiucai said in a low voice.


    Lord Lu thought of his son-in-law''s early death, and he burst into tears. "The good wife you married made you not even want your sister. Go and tell the Liu family to take qiu''er back."


    Leaf Zhen mouth corner floats a silk sneer.


    "Dad, the Liu family has already driven qiu''er out." Lu Xiucai exclaimed, "she can''t go back to the Lius."


    "You know your sister is homeless, and you leave her in the hospital without asking about her life or death." Ye Zhen looked at Lu Xiucai coldly, "a good person who reads sages."


    Lu Xiucai lowered her head, "I can''t even care about my own children."


    "Princess Qin, how is qiu''er now? Can I have a look at her? " Lord Lu asked with shame.


    "You answer me first, do you want to take her home?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lord Lu hesitated for a moment, "the lower official will let people take care of qiu''er."


    Ye Zhen laughed and said to Bai Xiaozhou, "ask Lu Qiongqiu if you want to see her father and brother."


    Bai Xiaozhou turns to enter the ward, but sees Lu Qiongqiu hiding behind the door, covering her mouth with her hands and crying bitterly, "empress Lu..."


    "Ask them to go." Lu Qiongqiu said a word with difficulty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Ye Zhen will Lu father and son are called back, turned into the backyard, see hiding behind the door of Lu Qiongqiu.


    Just now, from her father and brother''s words, she understood Lu Qiongqiu''s past.


    She would never believe what kemukov said.


    "They''re gone." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, drooping eyes at Lu Qiongqiu, "you should not be too sad now, tears may soak the wound."


    "I know my life is bad, but I never complain. They regard me as a plague." Lu Qiongqiu couldn''t cry, but her voice sounded desperate.


    Ye Zhen said, "everyone''s destiny is in their own hands."


    "Is it?" Lu Qiongqiu said with a smile, "I don''t want to marry my sister-in-law''s cousin. I already have a childhood sweetheart, but what can I do? That person''s body is not good originally, and there are many rooms in the family. Can he blame me when he dies? "


    "Lu Qiongqiu." Ye Zhen gently called her name, "you don''t bend, no one can ride on your head."


    "Yao Yao, I''m not you." Lu Qiongqiu''s eyes were filled with sadness. "I''m just an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary any more. I can''t do this to you."


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, "you stay in the hospital to recuperate, wait for your injury, no matter what you want to do, I will try my best to help you."


    "Am I ruined?" Lu Qiongqiu''s hands touched his cheek, and his fingertips only touched the gauze, "disfigurement, ha ha, anyway, my life has been very desperate, no matter how hard it is."


    "You are young and desperate. What are you going to do for the rest of your life?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Do I have the rest of my life?" Lu Qiongqiu laughed at himself.


    Ye Zhen quietly looked at her for a moment, "I remember you are also from the medical school, you and stay in the medical school, I will not let people bully you."


    Lu Qiongqiu slowly raised his head and asked, "I hurt you. Why do you want to help me?"


    "The purpose of the hospital is to help those who need help." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, did not tell the truth of the explosion.


    It has not been found out, so it is not suitable for too many people to know.


    "Thank you." Lu Qiongqiu bowed his head.


    Ye Zhen let people come in and hold her back to lie down, telling the medical woman to take good care of her.


    "Madame Lu is not in a good mood. You should take more care of her." Ye Zhen said to Bai Xiaozhou, this teenager looks very clever, she came in so long did not meet he medical officer, think should not be in the hospital.


    It seems that Bai Xiaozhou''s timidity and caution in front of doctor he''s official that day were pretended.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Qin. I''ll take care of empress Lu." Said Bai Xiaozhou.


    "It''s not early. I should go back." Ye Zhen looked at the sun outside, she will not enter the city will be dark.


    Bai Xiaozhou will Ye Zhen to the door, just met just back Hou Peidong.


    "Princess?" Hou Peidong surprised to see Ye Zhen, "when did you come?"


    "It''s early in the morning. It''s time to go back." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "by the way, when Lu Qiongqiu''s injury is good, she will stay in the hospital, she was also a medical school before."


    Hou Peidong Leng Leng, did not respond to come over Ye Zhen said who Lu Qiongqiu is.


    Ye Zhen said, "is the patient two days ago, I just know today, she is my former classmate."


    "The princess told me that I would do it well." Hou Peidong said with a smile.


    "If you say that, I''ll be relieved." Ye Zhen nodded, "I''ll come to see her again when I''m free."


    Ye Zhen and Hou Peidong exchanged greetings, and then got on the carriage and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lord Qin''s house, Mo Rong Zhan has not come back yet. Ye Zhen knows that he doesn''t come back so soon. Yunluo palace is not close to Kyoto City. Even if his spiritual power can come back and return in the same day, he still needs to check the details of Yunluo palace. It is estimated that he can''t come back in two or three days.


    "But I will not come to the Palace tomorrow." Housekeeper saw Ye Zhen come back, finally relaxed.


    "The emperor wants to see the king?" Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, yesterday Mo Rong Zhan just came out from the palace? Judging from his look, it seems that he is not in a good mood. It is estimated that murongke and murongke will not be happy. Now murongke wants Mo rongzhan to enter the palace and say what?


    The housekeeper said, "yes, it seems to be very urgent. People from the palace urged him several times, but he didn''t come back. So he ordered him to enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen took the edict, "I know, you go down."


    Maybe there is something urgent in the palace. She will go into the palace to have a look tomorrow.


    Back to the room, Ye Zhen will send the maid down, this just into the space to continue to read.


    All of a sudden, her Qi sea vibrated, and the suppressed spiritual power seemed to fluctuate, eh? How to feel the spirit of the sea of gas to restore some, Ye Zhen hurried to run the sea of gas, but found that there is no difference with the original.


    Qihai is still suppressed.


    After a while, Mingxi sent a letter to her.


    It turned out that they had already arrived in the wasteland City, and saw ye Chunnan and Yan Xiaoliu.Mingxi came to ask him how to cure Yan Xiaoliu''s injury. He took all the miraculous medicines he could take. Although it was to stop the wound from expanding, it did not let him clear his mind.


    It was really hurt by the monster!


    Ye Zhen looked at the portrait of Ming Xi, and at a glance saw the black wound on Yan Xiaoliu''s chest, which was injured by the corpse eating beast. Yesterday, she just saw the treatment method in the book.


    She wrote back to Mingxi in a hurry and told him how to cure the corpse eating beast.


    "Corpse eaters It seems to have taken away xuanyang''s body Ye Zhen headache think, don''t forget to tell Mingxi must be optimistic about Mingyu, don''t let her fall into the hands of North Hall xuanyang.


    Stayed in the space for a night, Ye Zhen got up the next day and went into the palace to see Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke did not see her. Instead, she was asked to leave the palace.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked Ford, "the next intention is to let the Lord enter the palace, how can I enter the Palace but disappear."


    How dare the emperor see the princess! Ford thought in his heart and said with a smile, "the emperor has something important to tell the Lord."


    "Forget it. The Lord is not in Kyoto these days. You can find the emperor when he comes back." Ye Zhen said, "by the way, how is Lei Huibin?"


    "I heard that Lei Huibin was not feeling well. I don''t know what happened." Ford said that he thought that the person who accompanied the emperor to drink wine that day might be Lei Huibin. However, since he was drinking with the emperor, he should be very honored. How could he shut the door and thank the guests.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "the body is uncomfortable? I''ll go and see Lei Huibin


    Ford did not expect Ye Zhen to find Lei Huibin, "princess, this I''m going to report back. "


    "To whom? The emperor? " Ye Zhen said, "I went to see Lei Huibin."


    "Yes, yes." Ford laughs awkwardly, or will this matter report to murongke.


    Murong Ke hesitated for a while and then nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Leibingfu is not in Jianjia Palace at this time. She was thinking about what to do next yesterday.


    Although she regretted becoming a beautiful girl in the palace again and began to envy the life outside the palace, she knew very well that it was very difficult to get out of the palace in her life.


    What should she do?


    She thought for a whole day and had no answer. Since she didn''t know what to do, she had to muddle along and let it go until Mingyu came back. She felt that it was better to put her hope on Mingyu than to expect murongke.


    Murongke is an unintentional person. His heart is all others.


    Ah, it''s really worrying.


    "Madam, here comes Su Jieyu." Lilac came in from the outside and said, "do you want a maid to send it?"


    Leibingfu sat up. "No, I''ll see her."


    About yesterday''s matter, she still had to explain a few words with Su Yingying, otherwise she would really become the public enemy of the harem.


    However, she really admires Su Yingying. She closed her door yesterday and seems to have left wrongly. Today, she can still visit her with a smile. This is not what any woman can do.


    Women in the harem can really go long-term, not by the emperor''s favor, but by a woman like Su Yingying, who knows what she wants and what to do.


    If it was in her Dynasty, Su Yingying would be her strong opponent.


    Lei Bingfu walked out of the bedroom hall and looked at Su Yingying who was sitting in the hall with a smile, "Su Jieyu."


    "Lei Huibin, are you all right?" Su Yingying stands up and looks at leibingfu with concern. It seems that the humiliation and jealousy that she got here yesterday are illusory shadows. She and yesterday''s tearful departure are quite different.


    "It''s been a little bit cold. It''s much better." Leibingfu said, "in fact, it was a small thing. Yesterday The emperor suddenly arrived and reprimanded me. I didn''t want to see anyone, so I said I was ill. "


    Su Yingying Leng for a moment, she did not expect leibingfu will be so frank about yesterday''s things, no, what did she just say? The Emperor didn''t spend the night with her, but came to scold her early in the morning?


    "How could the emperor reprimand her sister?" Su Yingying asked suspiciously.


    Leibingfu wry smile, said vaguely, "the princess came out of the palace to look for me."


    "I can''t believe that the emperor should blame you for leaving the palace." Su Yingying understood that leibingfu was implicated in the princess''s departure from the palace. No wonder the emperor''s face was so ugly yesterday. Most of the princess had no news.


    "Well, that''s it." Leibingfu waved her hand, "I was really sorry to neglect you yesterday."


    "Sister, don''t say that. I understand you." Su Yingying said.


    Leibingfu sighed, "it''s not easy to have a sister in the palace who knows me like this."


    "In fact, I envy my sister. The emperor at least remembered you and asked you to go to the Huguo temple with you." Su Yingying enviously said that compared with the emperor did not look at her, she would rather like Lei Bingfu, at least into the emperor''s eyes.


    God knows how much she doesn''t want to go to Huguo temple!


    "In fact, I just go to pray." Lei Bingfu dry smile a few, "by the way, I heard that the flower appreciation will be held soon. I don''t know if this year''s flower appreciation can be held smoothly."


    Since the disappearance of Princess Qin, it has been many years since Princess Qin has not held a flower appreciation party. Now that Princess Qin has come back, it should be held again.


    Su Yingying was really changed the topic, "if it is held, can we go out of the palace?"


    "This It depends on the emperor. " Said leibingfu.


    They are concubines of the imperial palace. If the emperor doesn''t agree, they can''t go anywhere.


    Su Yingying was a little disappointed. She felt that the emperor would not agree.


    Just saying, lilac came in to reply, "Niang, Princess Qin is asking to see you outside."


    "What?" Lei Huibin is stunned. Why is Princess Qin coming?


    Su Yingying looks at Lei Bingfu in surprise. How can even Princess Qin come to see Lei Huibin? She knew about Princess Qin, who was the master of Yongshou palace before.


    "Come in, please." Leibingfu stood up and personally went out to meet Ye Zhen.


    "It''s just a princess. If you need my sister to meet me in person, I''ll go." Su Yingying said.


    Princess Qin is not an ordinary princess! Leibingfu said with a smile, "sister, you''d better go with me."


    Su Yingying thought, even if the imperial concubine of Qin used to have a noble status, but now she is only a princess, and the emperor''s attitude towards the king of Qin is not clear. As concubines of the Imperial Palace, shouldn''t they pay attention to it?


    Lei Bingfu naturally won''t explain to Su Yingying that although Princess Qin is no longer the empress, she is unique in the eyes of Jin Kingdom and even the whole world.


    It''s the one who can''t be replaced.


    "Princess Qin." Leibingfu has gone out of the hall, see Ye Zhen from the courtyard of the bluestone Road, she was busy to meet up."Lei Huibin, I heard you were not feeling well, so I came to see you." Ye Zhen looked at leibingfu with a smile, saw her face ruddy, did not look like sick.


    Su Yingying follows Lei Bingfu. She has heard that Princess Qin used to be a beautiful woman. However, beauty will always fade away. What''s more, Princess Qin is already the mother of two children. She can''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. Now she sees the young and beautiful woman in front of her, she knows that beauty is beauty, and even years give her special treatment.


    "I''ve met Princess Qin." Su Yingying made a ritual.


    Ye Zhen sees her dress to know is the concubine in the palace, she side opens the body not to receive ceremony, "Niang is more polite."


    "This is Su Jieyu." Leibingfu introduced, "know I''m not feeling well, come and visit."


    "My sister and Princess Qin must have a lot to say. I happened to have something to do in the palace, so I left first and came to see my sister another day." Su Yingying said that she thought it would be better to keep a little distance with Princess Qin, so as not to be implicated in anything later.


    Leibingfu did not leave her, watching Su Yingying leave, just embarrassed to Ye Zhen said, "let the princess worry about me, in fact, I said that the body is not well, is to avoid trouble."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "see out."


    "I almost forget that you are a miracle doctor. I can see whether I am ill or not at first sight." Said leibingfu.


    "You were frightened that day. I should have come to see you." Ye Zhen think of that day leibingfu to protect her expression, clearly look so do not want to risk, but still stand in front of her.


    In the face of danger, human nature is most easily exposed.


    She had doubts about leibingfu''s intention to save Mingyu, but now she has no doubt.


    Even if it happens again, I believe leibingfu will still stand in front of Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Ye Zhen likes leibingfu very much. After chatting with her a few more words, she found that the girl not only has a humorous language, but also has a wide range of knowledge. No matter what topic it is, she can say a few words. It is a very pleasant thing to chat with her.


    Think of Murong Ke side with such wonderful people, Ye Zhen is from the heart feel gratified.


    "In a few days, it will be a flower show. I heard that you used to be the most eye-catching purpose in the flower appreciation party." Lei Bingfu knows that murongke is the princess Qin in front of her eyes. She is always very restrained in her chatting and talking. She just talks too much and will inevitably relax.


    No wonder so many people like Lu Yaoyao, but she thinks she does.


    Ye Zhen slightly Leng for a moment, flower appreciation meeting ah, she has quickly forgotten when the last time to participate in the flower appreciation meeting, "that''s all things in the past when I was young, I have forgotten, who is undertaking the flower appreciation this year?"


    "It''s said that it''s five princesses. I haven''t participated in it. It seems that it hasn''t been held for many years. This year, it''s authorized by the emperor." Lei Bingfu said that murongke agreed to hold the flower show again, mostly because Princess Qin came back.


    Does he want to take this opportunity to see Princess Qin more?


    Oh, this guess will be fatal! Leibingfu quickly suppressed this idea, recited that she did not know murongke''s mind, she must pretend that she did not know anything.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in appreciating flowers, but she has many memories of that place.


    "Can you hunt?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Riding is OK, but archery is not bad." Leibingfu modestly said that she had learned, but in front of Princess Qin, her ability was not enough to see.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if I am free that day, we can go hunting together."


    It''s just the right time to hunt.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile. Her heart said that she could go to the flower show. Murongke didn''t look like she would give her a special case.


    "It''s not early. I should go back." Ye Zhen said to leibingfu, "your body is OK, I''ll rest assured. If you really don''t feel well, remember to let people tell me."


    "If there are royal doctors in the palace, how can I trouble you?" Said leibingfu.


    Ye Zhen looked at her with a smile, "you say so to see too much."


    Leibingfu felt flattered and flattered. Listen to Princess Qin''s meaning, is this not to treat her as an outsider?


    "If only I had known you earlier." Leibingfu said sincerely.


    "It''s not too late." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    If I knew her before entering the palace, maybe her life would be different, and she would not be entangled in her previous life.


    But what''s the use of saying that now.


    She personally sent Ye Zhen to the palace gate, until she could no longer see her off. She originally wanted to ask whether Princess Qin wanted to go to Yongshou palace to have a look. However, she felt that if Princess Qin went to see the decorations there, she must know that the emperor still loves her deeply.


    Ye Zhen didn''t go to see Murong Ke again. Don''t leave the palace after leibingfu.


    Leibingfu just returned to Jianjia palace, murongke came.


    "I have seen the emperor." Leibingfu knelt down to salute, her eyes only saw a bright yellow dress.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "get up."


    "Thank you." Leibingfu stood up with a low eyebrow, and the rules were completely correct.


    I don''t know why. Every time I see Lei Bingfu''s behave like this, murongke feels annoyed. Don''t think he can''t see it. She just wants to show him this way.


    Murong Ke sat down in a gloomy mood. He wanted to know what Yaoyao had said to her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth so as not to appear deliberate and abrupt.


    Leibingfu went to pour him a cup of tea, "emperor, please have tea."


    "Sit down." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor." Lei Bingfu sits down as good as a stream. In fact, she is very clear about murongke''s intention. She must want to ask what Princess Qin said here. Ha ha, she won''t take the initiative to tell him. He doesn''t know how to ask her.


    Murong Ke wants to wait for Lei Bingfu to tell him what he said with Yaoyao. He drinks tea and waits for half a sound, but even leibingfu just sits in silence, obedient and irritable!


    Leibingfu''s eyes and tail swept to his gloomy face, smiling in his heart, anxious not to death you, clearly want to ask her, but to pretend such a face.


    "What did Princess Qin come to see you for?" Murong Ke asked in a cold voice.


    Leibingfu cut in the heart, it is really for the sake of Princess Qin.


    "Princess Qin heard that my wife was not feeling well, so she came to see her. She was flattered." Leibingfu whispered.


    Yaoyao didn''t enter the palace just for Lei Bingfu. She came to see him for Mo Rong Zhan. Maybe she heard about Lei Bingfu, so she came to Jianjia Palace by the way.


    "Besides these?" Murong Ke frowned and asked. They had been talking for a long time. It''s impossible to just say these things."It''s just chatting. What does the emperor want to know?" Leibingfu tilted her head and pretended to be confused.


    Murong Ke took a deep breath, "didn''t you mention anything else?"


    Leibingfu hesitated to say, "we said the flower appreciation meeting, and there was no more to say about it."


    For some reason, murongke felt more depressed.


    What else does he expect Yaoyao to say?


    "Have you ever been to a flower show?" Murongke frowned and asked. He remembered that Yaoyao and murongzhan met at the flower watching meeting. It was said that Yaoyao had just arrived in the capital city at that time.


    The fate of the two of them is predestined.


    Leibingfu whispered, "I dare not."


    "Just ask if you have been there, what do you dare not answer?" Murong Ke said without good breath.


    "I have never been there." Leibingfu returned.


    Murong Ke looked at her and remembered that she did not grow up in Kyoto City. If she had not entered the palace draft, she would not have come to the capital city. She would not have attended a flower appreciation party. Besides, she has not held a flower appreciation party for several years.


    "I allow you to go to the flower party." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Yeah? Leibingfu looked up at him in surprise. What happened to him?


    "What? Don''t you want to go? " Murong Ke coldly asked, he is to let everyone know that he is a pet of her, as long as the hiding behind the person to find out, Mingyu will be safe.


    Leibingfu also quickly wanted to understand the reason why he would say so. Her eyes flashed with a sneer, "I want to go, my concubine. Thank you very much."


    "In front of Princess Qin, you should know what to say and what not to say." Murong Ke said.


    "My wife I don''t quite understand what the emperor means Leibingfu pretended to be ignorant and asked. She knew that murongke didn''t want her to mention that night''s Yongshou palace.


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly, "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me!"


    Leibingfu''s quiet smile froze for a moment, "my concubine is not very clever indeed."


    Let murongke go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    There is a carriage in front of the gate of Lord Qin''s mansion. It seems that he is waiting for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen from the carriage down, just walked to the doorstep, heard someone calling her.


    She turned to see a strange looking woman, who was looking at her with restraint.


    "Are you?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro pick, where she has seen this woman.


    "The woman''s name is ran Hui It''s Hulu Lane in the north of the city. " Ran Hui said in a low voice. Her dress was simple and simple, her appearance was beautiful and lovely, and her voice was soft and sticky with the characteristics of the south.


    Ye Zhen thinks of who she is, "three sister-in-law?"


    It turned out to be Lu zanzhi''s wife. Last time she just came back to the world, she happened to encounter ran Hui''s dystocia. She also helped to deliver a daughter for her.


    "The princess still remembers the women." Ran Hui face a joy, probably did not expect Ye Zhen will remember her, she today is a whim, intend to personally send worship, did not expect to meet Ye Zhen at the door.


    "Third sister-in-law, please sit inside." Ye Zhen said with a smile that ran Hui looks ruddy, should be postpartum get very good recuperation and care.


    I don''t know if Lu and his wife still go to Lu Zan''s house to make trouble for no reason.


    Ran Hui took a look at the gate of the palace. She was just an ordinary girl in the world. She had never been in such a noble place. It was inevitable that she was a little nervous.


    Ye Zhen laughs to let the carriage go in from the corner door, and takes ran Hui to the palace inside.


    "Third sister-in-law, do you want me to help you?" Ye Zhen tone is gentle, think ran Hui comes to look for her to have what thing to do.


    "Last time the princess saved my life, I always wanted to say thank you in person." Ran Hui said that she was very aware of her last dystocia and that she and her daughter might have died if they had not met Princess Qin.


    Ye Zhen smell speech to smile a way, "this has what, you are my three elder sister-in-law, also want to repay kindness?"


    Ran Hui sheepishly lowers her head and smiles. She has heard Lu zanzhi say a lot about this princess Qin. She has always had a kind of inexplicable awe for her. She can only pet the harem, and after so many years of disappearance, she does not have any change. That is not what anyone can do.


    She felt that the princess Qin was not a mortal but a fairy.


    "How are you, third brother?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Very good. I received his letter a few days ago and will be back soon." Ran Hui said in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen Zheng for a while, "three elder brothers still often go to South Vietnam to do business now?"


    Ran Hui said with a smile, "in addition to Nanyue, there is Tianjin city. He said that when the business in Tianjin city stabilizes next year, we will let our mother and daughter follow."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen gave Lu zanzhi all the business of Nanyue and Tianjin city to Lu zanzhi. Over the years, Lu zanzhi has been loyal to work for him, and every year''s account book has been written clearly and carefully. When she is still in doubt, Lu zanzhi seems to be sure that she will be able to come back. "Tianjin city is not much worse than Kyoto City."


    "Yes, I can take care of my husband, too." Ran Hui''s look flashed a little dim.


    Ye Zhen sees her one eye, "Lu Shi Xun husband and wife still go noisy?"


    Ran Hui didn''t expect Ye Zhen to call her the second old man''s name so impolitely. Although she didn''t like her father-in-law and they wouldn''t recognize her daughter-in-law, she still had to maintain respect, "father-in-law hasn''t appeared, mother-in-law I''ve been here a few times and said I won''t take care of my husband. I chose a maid to send him to Nanyue to take care of him. "


    What kind of maid can Liu choose? She must be in a hurry to send his concubine to Lu zanzhi.


    Ye Zhen cold hum, "three elder brothers accept the maid that Liu sent?"


    "My husband gave those maids away." Ran Hui said, his mouth slightly raised a smile.


    "The third brother protects you. You don''t have to be too polite. If you should refuse, you should refuse." Having lived in the Lu family for a period of time, she knew too well what kind of people Lu Shixun and his wife were. They would only bully the soft and fear the hard, so ran Hui would not only make trouble with them?


    Ran Hui nodded with a smile, "my husband also told me so."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s good, it seems that three elder brothers are very good to you."


    "Yes, it''s really good." Ran Hui laughed, "if it wasn''t for my husband, I don''t know where I am now."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Zhen looked at her suspiciously. She heard that ran Hui was a woman in the river and lake. Last time she left Kyoto in a hurry, she didn''t know ran Hui well enough.


    Ran Hui said with a smile, "I used to be a member of Yunluo palace. When I was injured outside, I met my husband. He saved me. Because I was determined to marry my husband, I had already severed my relationship with Yunluo palace."


    Yunluogong? Ye Zhen raises Mou to see ran Hui, deep voice ground asks, "you are cloud fall palace before?"


    "Has the princess heard of Yunluo palace before?" Ran Hui asked with a smile.


    "My own mother is also from Yunluo palace." Ye Zhen heart is very surprised, did not expect ran Hui is actually born in the cloud palace, she quietly release spiritual power, want to know ran Hui body and no blood insects or monster breath.


    Ran Hui is more surprised than Ye Zhen, "really? I never heard of it. "


    There is no smell of blood worms and monstersYe Zhen put down his heart a little, "my own mother surnamed Yu."


    Only the master of Yunluo palace is surnamed Yu! Ran Hui looked at Ye Zhen, hesitated for a moment, "does your mother have origin with the palace master? The master of Yunluo palace is also surnamed Yu. "


    "Maybe." Ye Zhen pretends not to know that her mother used to be the second princess of Yunluo palace. She also doesn''t know if what ye Wei said is true. She just thinks about how to inquire about the master of Wei hall.


    "Has the princess heard of Ye Wei?" Ran Hui asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly heavy, "have heard of."


    "You and she look like It''s very similar. I just saw you, and I felt like that. " Ran Hui said.


    She and ye Wei are cousins. It''s normal to look like nature.


    "Is Ye Wei also your Yunluo palace?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks, "that Wei Tang Lord?"


    "Master of Wei hall?" Ran Hui Leng Leng Leng, "Yunluo palace no master surnamed Wei, I heard that ye Wei also disappeared, it seems to be dead."


    Ye Wei didn''t die at all. She was saved by water Yichen.


    Ye Wei Master of Wei Hall


    "Do you know how ye Wei disappeared?" Ye Zhen hears it.


    "Princess, isn''t it What can I do for you Ran Hui surprised to ask, aware that Ye Zhen seems to be very interested in everything in the cloud palace.


    Ye Zhen sink a voice to say, "can you tell me everything about cloud falling palace?"


    Ran Hui sat up straight and could not help but get nervous. "Princess, what do you want to know, I must know everything."


    "Last time Mingyu was nearly assassinated outside the city. I''m afraid it has something to do with Yunluo palace. I want to find out the truth." Ye Zhen said.


    "No way! Yunluo palace is in peace with the world and will never take part in any affairs of the imperial court. " Ran Hui exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Zhen said calmly, "it is because of knowing that the cloud falls palace and the world, so just want to ask clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Ran Hui talks about Yunluo palace and ye Wei.


    She was sold as a child''s daughter-in-law when she was a child. Shortly after marriage, the bridegroom died of illness. She was driven out of the house as a black widow of the husband. It was Ye Wei who took her in when she passed by and left her in the Weiyun building of Yunluo palace. She was not good at martial arts and had to do some chores. Later, she learned some martial arts and learned a few words from her childhood, so she took care of the daily affairs for Weiyun hall Broken things.


    Yunluo palace is a branch of Feiyu mountain villa. Since its establishment, it has always stood aloof from the rest of the world. Its leader, Yu Yunluo, takes in female students. I don''t know if he wants to be different from Feiyu villa. Yuyunluo doesn''t teach students to learn concealed weapons. Feiyu villa is good at concealed weapons.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Originally, we had a good life in Yunluo palace, except for the appearance of a big demon several years ago, and Qiu Rong killed several of our disciples. After Qiu Rong disappeared, we resumed our peaceful life until two years ago... " Ran Hui frowned at what happened two years ago, and her eyes were still confused. "Two years ago, our disciples of Yunluo palace disappeared for no reason when they went out to do business. Moreover, it was not once or twice. In three months, we lost ten disciples. There was no trace to find. I don''t know where they went."


    "The palace master asked Ye Wei and I to go out to investigate. We were attacked on the road..." Ran Hui has a painful look on her face. Obviously, her experience at that time has made her feel uncomfortable today. "Those assassins are our missing disciples, but they seem to have no idea about us. I fell into the river seriously injured. When I woke up, I was rescued by my husband. It was half a year before I recovered and returned to Yunluo palace because I went with him, So the palace master didn''t let me wait for the disciples of Yunluo palace again. It was at that time that I learned that ye Wei was also injured and disappeared, and never returned to Yunluo palace. "


    Ye Zhen quietly listen to ran Hui finish saying, so it seems that she is not clear about what happened in the cloud palace in recent two years.


    "When ye Wei was injured, was she with you?" Ye Zhen asked, before she did not carefully ponder how ye Wei was saved by water, now listen to ran Hui so said, she should not be injured at the same time with ran Hui.


    "We went separately for clues." Ran Hui said.


    Sure enough! Ye Zhen sighed, "what identity is Ye Wei in cloud falling palace?"


    "She is the owner of Weiyun building." Ran Hui said.


    "No hall leader surnamed Wei?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Ran Hui said, "princess, there is no master in Yunluo palace."


    Is the leader of Wei hall not from Yunluo palace? Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, but also did not ask again, ran Hui has said a lot.


    "Have you not found those disciples who disappeared two years ago?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t think so..." Some of the missing people have good relations with her. If they have returned to Yunluo palace, they will certainly send her a message. However, two years later, she still hasn''t received any news.


    Two years ago


    Ye Zhen really don''t want to associate two years ago with today''s Association.


    This is a monster, a blood demon! If the world had existed two years ago, what would it mean?


    She would rather believe that the monster came from a gap not long ago, so that at least he has not really adapted to the continent.


    "Princess, it is impossible for Yunluo palace to hurt Princess Mingyu." Ran Hui said in a low voice, "although our palace master does not leave home, he is actually very kind."


    Jade cloud fall is not a good person, Ye Zhen now is not good to make a conclusion, she just feel that things seem to be more complicated than before.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan both think that the leader of the guard hall is the person from Yunluo palace. If not, other sects may be involved.


    "I know, I will let people check it out, will not unjustly wrongly cloud palace." Ye Zhen said, "by the way, do you know where those missing disciples lost the news?"


    "In Canghai City, as well as luomei city and other places, not only the disciples of Yunluo Palace are missing, but also some disciples of other sects are missing. There has been no news. At that time, it caused a lot of shock in the lake and lake. Everyone thought that..." Ran Hui was silent for a moment.


    Ye Zhen asks, "with why?"


    "I think it''s Qiu regret coming back again." Ran Hui said in a low voice.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen immediately shakes his head, hatred regret already had already been driven out of his wits. Even if ghost repair can''t be saved, it''s impossible for him to escape to the earth again.


    Ran Hui said, "then I really don''t know what the reason is. I haven''t found out the truth in the past two years."


    "As long as it happens, there will be clues." Ye Zhen sink voice says.


    "Well The princess needs my help, and I will try my best. " Ran Hui said that she was thinking about how to repay her kindness. If she could help Princess Qin, she would do her best.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you need help, I will not be polite."


    "Good." Ran Hui immediately said, "well I''m going to leave first. Jujube is still small. I''m... "


    "I understand." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, knowing that ran Hui was thinking about her daughter at home.Ran Hui, with a shy smile, left the palace of Lord Qin and returned home.


    Just coax the hungry daughter to drink milk, then heard the maid to report that the old lady came.


    "Take the dates back to the house." Ran Hui thought of what Princess Qin had told her, took a deep breath and got up to see Wang.


    "And my granddaughter? Take my granddaughter and show it to me Wang didn''t even look at ran Hui, so he wanted to see his granddaughter.


    Ran Hui said in a low voice, "jujube just drank milk, and now it has gone to sleep."


    "Can''t I see it when I''m asleep?" Wang''s angry voice asked, "don''t go and hold it."


    If you really love your granddaughter''s grandmother, how willing to wake up the sleeping jujube.


    Ran Hui heart a burst of helpless, "Niang, or wait for jujube to wake up, I hold to show you again."


    "Don''t call me, I don''t have a daughter-in-law." Wang Pei said, "what kind of girl can be taught by a man of the lake? Today I will take the date back."


    "When my husband comes back, tell him in person." Ran Hui light voice said, every time is hot face to stick cold buttocks, she also felt tired.


    Wang stood up and scolded, "do you want to pressure me with Zan?"


    "I dare not!" Ran Hui drooped her eyes and said that she knew that Wang was afraid of Princess Qin, so she said, "Princess Qin also asked me to hold jujube dates to show her tomorrow. After all, this is the child saved by Princess Qin."


    "What?" Lu Yaoyao that dead girl back? Wang''s face changed. He didn''t dare to mention jujube any more. He just asked Lu zanzhi when he would come back. After getting ran Hui''s answer, he left in dismay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Ye Zhen didn''t think ran Hui would be cloud falling palace, but the words heard from ran Hui here, and her previous guess are somewhat different.


    There is no hall master in Yunluo palace Who else is that? Do you want to thoroughly investigate all the sects in the Jianghu?


    "Go and ask the secret guard to invite Lord Shen to come over." Ye Zhen ordered that if there had been a sect disciple missing two years ago in the lake, the dark guard station could not have had any news, perhaps Shen Yi could know more clearly.


    If Dad were here, maybe I could learn more about her mother''s past.


    Even if her mother didn''t get involved in the affairs of the lake, she, as the second palace master of Yunluo palace, should be able to understand Yunluo palace better. Maybe she mentioned it to her father?


    Ye Zhen thinks of Ye Wei once said in the past, as if her mother before marriage, is like a man, who is that man?


    Does dad know?


    She had no idea of her mother''s past, so she didn''t know the existence of Yunluo palace.


    Ye Zhen helplessly sighed a sigh, she now also has no place to inquire about the mother''s matter, or to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back again.


    Just thinking, Shen Yi came.


    "I have met Princess Qin." Shen Yi gives Ye Zhen a gift, wondering what Ye Zhen will look for him. Is it that he wants to inquire about the assassin? Now the secret guard is still investigating, but there is no investigation on the origin of the assassin.


    "Lord Shen, please sit down." Ye Zhen said, "venture to ask you to come here, is some things want to ask you."


    "I don''t dare. I must know everything." Shen Yi said in a hurry, where dare to be Ye Zhen''s this sentence to consult.


    Ye Zhen let people on tea, open the door to see mountain said, "two years ago heard that there are people missing in the lake, this matter dark guard know?"


    Shen YILENG for a moment, two years ago?


    "This Two years ago, I was returning to Yunshan all the time. I seldom inquired about things in the world. However, it seems that there is such a thing. " Shen Yi said that at that time, the emperor almost devoted the whole country to looking for the king of Qin. Even if he heard that there were people missing in the river and lake, he would not spend his energy on investigating them.


    No wonder it didn''t cause a stir.


    "What have you heard of?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Shen Yi thought about it carefully. "In those years, Qiu regret brought disaster to the whole lake. In those years, all the sects in the lake were recuperating. Although some people disappeared, they didn''t seem to find anyone killed. So maybe all the sects didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought it was just a student''s defection."


    This is not reasonable at all! It''s not that only one disciple is missing. It''s many disciples from several sects. There are definitely other reasons, so there is no sensation in the world.


    "Lord Shen, this is not normal. There are disciples missing from several sects at the same time. Isn''t this a big event?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "at the beginning, there was no one in the lake to investigate?"


    "I don''t know whether to find out the truth, princess. I''d better ask people to inquire immediately." Shen Yi said.


    It can only be like this! Although Ye Zhen is disappointed, but also have no way, "that is good, have the Lord Shen to check clearly."


    Shen Yi stood up and made a salute, "the lower official will go immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan has not come back. Ye Zhen, in addition to the medical center, is looking for the information of blood insects in the space, but so far she has not found anything useful. The existence of blood insects has been for thousands of years or even thousands of years. There are not many books in ancient times. Mo Rong Zhan said that when the big monster was sealed, the gods above the nine days would not let people know that they had existed Yes, so it destroyed some information about them.


    So, it''s not known how long it will take to find a book about blood worms.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult for her to find some of her mother''s relics. At the beginning, the Ye family was copied, and many things were burned. If some were not put in the hot spring villa, now there is nothing.


    It''s a pity that there are no relics about her mother in the villa. She has looked for them before. They are all handwritten books left by her father.


    "Princess, Princess Yi is here." The maid came in to reply to Ye Zhen.


    Is Zhao Ning here? Ye Zhen put down the book in his hand and walked out of the inner room, "please come in the princess Yi quickly."


    Last time Mo Rong Yi came to see Mo Rong Zhan. After that, he got up and went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. It has been many days since then. I don''t know how.


    Zhao Ning didn''t bring the child over, came to look for Ye Zhen alone.


    "Sister in law." Zhao Ning came in with a smile, still as pretty as before.


    "Do you think of me today?" Ye Zhen angry Zhao Ning one eye, deliberately pretending to be unhappy.


    Zhao Ning said with a smile, "I would like to come to you every day for fear that you will not pay attention to me."


    "Then you won''t worry today?" Ye Zhen said, let Zhao Ning go to sit beside her.


    "Today, I''m here to send a post for the five princesses. This is the invitation to the flower appreciation party three days later. It has been suspended for so many years. This is the first time to do it again this year. It looks very grand. Originally, the five princesses would have sent it in person. It happened that the child was ill, so I asked me to do it for you. Let me say sorry to you."Ye Zhen took flowers brocade cluster invitation, she is to listen to leibingfu said, this year''s flower appreciation is held by five princesses.


    "When I entered the palace yesterday, I heard that Lei Huibin said about the flower appreciation meeting." Ye Zhen said, "now it is not as expected as before."


    "You used to live in Kyoto City. You can attend it every year, but I haven''t seen it. I''ve heard that flower appreciation is a great event in Kyoto City." Zhao Ning said, the whole Kyoto City, in addition to Ye Zhen, everyone is looking forward to.


    Not to mention those unmarried girls, they can be invited to the flower show, are regarded as a matter of great honor in life.


    Although she is married, she is still very interested in flowers.


    "I''ll see it then." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, will you go too?" Zhao Ning asked.


    Ye Zhen looked at her in embarrassment. To tell the truth, she didn''t really want to go to the flower appreciation meeting.


    Zhao Ning hugged Ye Zhen''s arm, "it''s not easy for you to come back and start again. You can''t help but go."


    "Good." Ye Zhen laughs, want to come, she is to leave Kyoto City for a long time, there are many people who have never met before, take advantage of this opportunity to get together to meet a good.


    "Have you met Lei Huibin? I heard that the emperor dotes on her very much, and other concubines are not as good as her. " Zhao Ning said that she seldom contacts with those noble husbands in Kyoto City. All she can hear is from Jin Shanshan.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, it is a very good person, and you will know when you see it."


    "I''m curious about her." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "by the way, ah Yi will bring the Empress Dowager back."


    "What?" Ye Zhen frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Ye Zhen knows that Mo Rongyi is a filial child. The Empress Dowager does so much for him. Now he knows that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. To her surprise, he brought the Empress Dowager back to Kyoto, that is to say, the Empress Dowager is really sick.


    Mo Rongyi said that if the Empress Dowager pretended to be ill, he would not bring her back.


    "Is the Empress Dowager really sick?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice. She didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager''s bleak evening scene. Although the Empress Dowager resented her later, she still remembered that when she just entered the palace as a medical woman, the Empress Dowager protected her. If there was no empress dowager at that time, Lu Shuanger would certainly not let her go.


    After Yi, she was still worried about some of the problems after her return.


    "Ah Yi wrote that he was very ill. He didn''t even recognize him. He was in a daze all day. Sometimes what he had done in the first moment was forgotten in the next moment. When the imperial doctor went there, he said that it could not be cured and could only be nursed carefully." Zhao Ning said that this is the letter she only received this morning. Mo Rongyi and they may leave for Beijing in a few days.


    Ye Zhen a listen to know the queen mother is what disease, it seems to be on the age, and the previous forced palace failure was hit, so there will be dementia, but, do not know whether it is true or false, she has not understood the Empress Dowager.


    "Did ah Yi tell the emperor?" Although the Empress Dowager is not murongke''s legitimate mother, she already has the Empress Dowager''s instructions. It is also possible to take her back to the Ciling palace.


    But she thinks murongke should not do this.


    Zhao Ning said, "ah Yi wants to take the Empress Dowager to the palace of Lord Yi. What do you think, sister-in-law?"


    "Since ah Yi has made such a decision, it''s up to him. However, he wants to tell the emperor." Ye Zhen said, no matter what, the Empress Dowager in the end is the empress dowager, where to pension or need Murong Ke''s consent.


    "He said he would go into the palace and tell the emperor when he came back." Zhao Ning said that she felt that the emperor would not object.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "that waits for them to come back to see again."


    Zhao Ning sighed, "I don''t know how to get along with the Empress Dowager."


    "If the Empress Dowager loves ah Yi, she will love you and her husband." Ye Zhen said with a smile that the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards the two sons was quite different. Before she knew why, she didn''t understand why until she went to the Xuantian continent. Mo Rong Zhan was the incarnation of Mo Di. Although there was reincarnation, it was always different from ordinary mortals. It was normal that the Empress Dowager could not get close to him.


    "What if she can''t be cured?" Zhao Ning said.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "this disease, really not easy to treat."


    If the Queen Mother''s dementia is true, it is better to be really ill than not to be ill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Jianjia palace.


    Since murongke left yesterday, Lei Bingfu thinks that she can finally fall out of favor completely and doesn''t have to deal with murongke. Really, I''m too tired to talk to him. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake if I''m not careful.


    "Niang, I heard that the emperor is not feeling well. Would you like to..." Lilac came in from outside, reminding leibingfu in a low voice.


    She also heard from father-in-law Fu. The emperor seems to be infected with cold, and asked the imperial doctor to see it.


    "Since the emperor is infected with wind and cold, I can''t go any more. What should I do if I''ve been sick?" Leibingfu said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lilac is speechless for a while. The empress must be the only one in the harem. She is afraid that she will be ill when she goes to see the emperor. If someone else has a chance to visit the emperor, she still wishes to wait on him. "Niang, did not the emperor come to see you when you were ill?"


    How could that be the same! She is pretending to be ill, murongke is really sick!


    Murongke knew that she was pretending.


    "The emperor knows that I care about him." Said leibingfu, who had visited in silence in her heart.


    "Madame!" Lilac can''t help but cry, "how can you be so indifferent to the emperor?"


    If you don''t care about him, you will be hurt to death if you are sad to him?


    Leibingfu simply did not listen to lilac.


    Clove really has a kind of helpless feeling that iron does not become steel.


    Unfortunately, leibingfu is not happy for long, murongke actually came to her Jianjia palace to recuperate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Good Yangxin hall does not live, come to her this remote Jianjia palace to do what, is her rice here better to recuperate?


    After complaining, leibingfu still has to tidy up to meet murongke.


    Today, murongke does not wear a Dragon Robe, but a dark blue brocade robe embroidered with auspicious clouds. The lapel and sleeves are embroidered with dark lines. It looks dignified and generous, which makes people suffocate.


    "I hear the emperor is not feeling well?" Leibingfu knelt down and saluted. When she heard Murong Ke calling, she asked with a smile.


    Don''t come out when you are sick. How can you still run to Jianjia palace.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. You''re the best place to recuperate. I''ll recuperate here these two days." Murong Ke said lightly that he had already laid down on the soft couch.Leibingfu glared round eyes and watched him sleep in her favorite place to take a nap. She was so angry that she wanted to drive him out. "Emperor, if you don''t feel well, you should ask the imperial doctor to see him."


    The whole harem is his territory. She can''t get rid of it even if she wants to.


    "Well, Ford will send the medicine back in a moment." Said, has no longer paid attention to leibingfu, Murong Ke closed his eyes to sleep.


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and said to herself to bear it, otherwise it would implicate the Lei family.


    "Lilac, go and get a quilt to cover the emperor." Leibingfu whispered to lilac, thinking about how to send the great God away. He didn''t have to come to her because he didn''t want to recuperate. Didn''t he want everyone to know that she was his favorite?


    Pet a ghost! Don''t think she has never been a pet princess. When she was a concubine in the palace before, she could walk horizontally.


    Lilac happily went to get a clean quilt for leibingfu.


    Leibingfu glared at her and personally took it to murongke.


    After a while, Ford came over with the food box. There was the medicine murongke wanted to drink. The medicine was still a little hot. Lei Bingfu turned her head and saw murongke was asleep, so she put the warm medicinal water.


    Close a little, just found Murong Ke''s face a little pale, although already asleep, the whole person looks very tired.


    I was drunk and caught cold in Yongshou Palace last night.


    It''s really Retribution, deserve it!


    Lei Bingfu frowned at Murong Ke''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but think of his drunken appearance.


    Cut, she won''t love him, what''s the matter with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Although Lei Bingfu really does not want murongke to stay in Jianjia palace, he has come now, and still looks sick. If she does not pay attention to it, it is certainly not good for her.


    Just like before, she had to take serving the emperor as a survival job, and the better it was, the better it would be for her.


    "Emperor, are you awake?" Hearing the news from the soft couch, leibingfu went to see it. Sure enough, murongke had already sat up.


    "And Ford?" Murong Ke frown at Lei Bingfu, it seems that he is not used to wake up to see others, and only when he opens his mouth can he find his voice hoarse.


    Leibingfu pointed to the outside, "father-in-law Fu is outside. The emperor, please drink the medicine first. I''ll ask Duke Fu to come in."


    In fact, he had not been sleeping for half an hour. It seemed that he had been sleeping for a while, but he seemed to be more seriously ill.


    Murongke has not been sick for a long time. This feeling of weakness is very annoying.


    He took the medicine from leibingfu''s hand and raised his eyebrows in disgust, but he still resisted the idea of throwing it away and drank it.


    "The emperor." Leibingfu brought him a sweet plum.


    "What time is it?" Murong Ke ate the sweet plum, only to feel that the medicine in his mouth was diluted.


    Leibingfu said, "just after noon, is the emperor hungry? Do you want me to pass the meal? "


    He stood up and said faintly, "I''ll go to Qianqing palace for dinner."


    Is he so ill that he only comes to her to sleep for half an hour? As he is now, does he still want to review the memorial?


    Murongke stood up and took two steps. He felt dizzy. He stopped and rubbed his eyebrows. His body has always been strong. How could he be so ill all of a sudden.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Just about to come in and wait on Ford saw Murong Ke''s pale face and rushed to help him.


    "No problem, just a little dizzy." Murong Ke said.


    Ford helped Murong Ke to sit down. "I''m going to ask the imperial doctor."


    "Emperor, you just wake up. It''s better to have more rest." Leibingfu quietly reminds me that he looks really bad now.


    The stronger the body is, the more serious it is.


    Murong Ke did not speak. He knew that he was drinking and catching cold in Yongshou palace that day, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Leibingfu saw that he did not speak, she would not be more talkative, just calmly stood aside.


    The imperial doctor came soon and gave murongke a shock. How could it take two or three hours for the emperor''s cold to get worse.


    "Emperor, you are now in a fever. Don''t go out and get wind again." The doctor said nervously, "it''s time to get rid of the fever."


    Murong Ke sniffed the speech and frowned, "when can it be good?"


    "Emperor, as long as the fever subsides." The imperial doctor said that now the emperor''s body temperature is boiling hot, naturally feel weak and weak.


    "Then let me get rid of the fever." Murong Ke said coldly.


    The imperial doctor said in a hurry, "the minister is moxibustion for the emperor, and the sweat on the body will naturally be better."


    Murong Ke frowned and looked at the bed in the bedroom hall. Now he has no strength to go back to the Qianqing palace and can only recuperate here.


    He reluctantly lay down, and the imperial doctor gave him acupuncture and moxibustion and sweating all over his body. Ford changed murongke''s clothes. In the afternoon, Lei Bingfu delivered the porridge dishes that had been prepared earlier to murongke.


    Murongke took a look at her. Although she had no appetite, if she didn''t eat, her body would recover too slowly. He ate all the porridge and vegetables, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Lei Bingfu had been ready to give him a towel.


    "Emperor, I will wait for you to sleep." Ford came forward and whispered.


    "Well." Murong Ke lightly should, lift eyes to see leibingfu one eye.


    Leibingfu retired wisely.


    This is her bedroom. He lies on her bed. Does he even mind her standing here, thinking that she seldom sees him?


    I don''t know how the news of murongke''s recuperation in Jianjia palace is spread out. Lei Bingfu hides in the corner. No matter who comes to see murongke, he doesn''t care. All of them let Ford deal with it. She doesn''t want to offend people again.


    Many concubines wanted to visit murongke in Jianjia palace, but they were stopped outside the palace gate.


    Liu Jieyu and others could not see murongke, and their hearts were even more resentful of Lei Bingfu.


    Has been about to enter the night, before the Jianjia palace finally calm down, leibingfu this just from the side of the small side hall out, still holding a piece of red bean cake, she looked at the tired Ford with a smile, "father-in-law, hard you."


    "Lei Huibin, you finally appear." Ford helplessly looks at the master who hides at the sight of trouble. Really, he has never seen such a direct escape from trouble. This is Jianjia palace. He is actually here to thank guests.


    "I fell asleep and just woke up." Leibingfu said with a smile, so she didn''t know anything.


    Fordsin said that you can really sleep. How long has it been."Is the emperor still awake?" Leibingfu asked, looking in.


    "Not yet." "Don''t you go in and see the emperor?" Ford said worried


    The concubines of the whole harem wanted to take care of the emperor in person. Lei Huibin was obviously close to the water and got the moon first. How could she not look so enthusiastic.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to care about the emperor, but I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want to see me."


    "Ha ha, where can I start from, if the emperor doesn''t want to see you, how can he come to Jianjia palace?" Ford said.


    "That may be because I have thought too much, and the emperor clearly told me to stay away from him with his eyes." Leibingfu waved her hand, still did not intend to go in to see murongke.


    A maid came over with the medicine, "father-in-law Fu, the emperor''s medicine is ready."


    "Let''s go and see if the emperor wakes up." Ford salutes leibingfu.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile. She was going to continue to take a break in the side hall. She heard a low husky voice coming from the bedroom, "come in!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Leibingfu is stunned. Are you awake? I''m talking to Ford.


    After a while, Ford came out of the bedroom, "empress, the emperor calls you in."


    Leibingfu''s mouth a smoke, suddenly there is not very good omen.


    She slowly into the bedroom hall, respectfully line a salute, "minister concubine has seen the emperor."


    Murong Ke had a sleep and was sweating. Now he felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. He looked at leibingfu faintly, "you stay and serve me."


    "Ah?" Lei Bingfu was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "What? Can''t I let you serve me Murong Ke asked with a sneer.


    Leibingfu''s corner of the mouth rigidly pulled out a decent smile, "my concubine obeys, please."


    What a good one! Murong Ke snorted in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Leibingfu silently recited that it was all for survival. She gently took medicine to murongke, prepared warm water and sweet plum, and asked Ford to fetch water to bathe murongke. "Emperor, do you still feel hot?"


    Murong Ke gave her a cold look.


    What are you looking at? Do you want her to touch his forehead personally? He has such a bad face. Does she dare to approach him?


    Ford quickly went to invite in the imperial doctor who was on guard outside.


    The imperial doctor checked murongke''s pulse and breathed a sigh of relief, "the emperor''s fever has subsided, but you can''t wear wet clothes on your body. You should change them quickly."


    "Prepare water." Murongke said.


    Ford rushed to get ready.


    Leibingfu stood idle and looked at murongke''s face. She felt that she could not sleep well tonight.


    "Do you feel bad when I''m here?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "I''m not upset." Leibingfu sincerely said that the whole palace is his territory, where she dare to feel uncomfortable.


    Murongke stood up, feeling less dizzy than before.


    Lei Bingfu curled her lips and took off his sweaty clothes for him. Seeing his strong and strong body, she found that the emperor''s figure was very good, probably because of martial arts practice.


    In fact, this man is not only handsome, but also has a good figure. If she had been changed before, maybe she would have developed face when she was moved.


    Cough! Leibingfu was scared by the idea in her heart, and her old face was flushed.


    "I''m going to patrol in my humble clothes." Murong Ke suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    Ah? Leibingfu was stunned and didn''t quite understand what he meant by that.


    Murong Ke drooped her eyes indifferently and looked at her, "you go out with me in humble clothes."


    "What?" Leibingfu is completely sluggish and goes on patrol in micro clothes? He''s taking her out of Kyoto at this time?


    "No?" Murong Ke asked coldly, "this is an order."


    She didn''t say she didn''t want to. She just wondered why he suddenly wanted to go on patrol. "Where are you going, emperor?"


    "South Vietnam." Murong Ke said lightly, "start next month."


    In such a hurry? Now it is almost the end of the month, "emperor, what should my concubine prepare?"


    Leibingfu didn''t want to refuse. Anyway, it''s impossible. Now he is going to push her to the position of beloved Princess, so that everyone can know that he is the most beloved of her.


    "No "Don''t publicize it," murongke said


    She won''t go to tell others that she will follow him on a tour in a humble suit. Does she feel that her troubles are not enough?


    Ford quickly prepared the hot water. Murongke didn''t let leibingfu leave the bedroom this time. He took a quick bath and changed clothes. He walked out of the screen and was ready for dinner.


    Leibingfu thought that he would be hungry to see him eat, but he had a good conscience to let her sit down and eat together.


    After dinner, Murong Ke asked people to take the memorial, leaning on the soft couch to see the memorial.


    I still don''t go


    Leibingfu was worried secretly in his heart, and thought he would leave when he recovered.


    "Doctor Yang, is the emperor well?" Lei Bingfu goes outside to find Doctor Yang Yuyi to listen.


    "My mother, I am afraid of repeated cold and fever. As long as I don''t have a fever again and again after tonight, I can completely recover in two days." Yang Yuyi said.


    Lei Bingfu thinks in the heart, hope murongke recover as soon as possible, and then don''t rob the bed with her in Jianjia palace.


    However, her hope did not come true. Murongke''s memorial had not been seen for an hour. Suddenly, she felt a burst of blackness in front of her eyes and touched her forehead, which was already boiling hot.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Ford, who was serving tea nearby, asked in a hurry. How could the emperor''s face look worse.


    "It''s OK. Give me a cup of tea." Murongke said.


    Ford quickly brought up the tea, "emperor, you have seen the memorial for a long time. It''s better to put it down and have a rest."


    Murongke put down his memorial and leaned on the big pillow behind him. He knew that murongzhan had gone to chayunluo palace in Xijiang, and he even asked about what happened in the lake two years ago. He used to be the leader of qianluocha. If he went to inquire, it would be easier than Mo rongzhan.


    Two years ago It was when he disbanded qianluocha. All his thoughts at that time were looking for Mo Rong Zhan and they unconsciously ignored too many things.


    "Emperor, your cheeks are red. I''m afraid it''s getting hot again." Looking at murongke''s appearance, Ford is worried.


    Murong Ke drank a big saliva, and felt that even his breath was like a fire, but it was a cold wind, which made him so miserable.


    Yang Yuyi soon came again. He was nervous about murongke''s repeated fever. He quickly boiled the antipyretic medicine to murongke and drank it. "Emperor, please take care of the dragon body."


    This is in disguise to persuade him not to read the memorial at this time.


    "Doctor Yang, how did the emperor have a fever again?" Ford asked in a low voice."This The emperor is suffering from cold after drinking. The cold is fierce. He can only use medicine to relieve fever and recuperate his body. " Yang Yuyi said.


    In a word, the emperor''s wind cold is not a small wind cold. It takes time to cure it.


    Ford asked in a low voice, "emperor, do you want to invite Princess Qin..."


    If you have the medicine of Princess Qin, you may get better soon.


    "Shut up!" Murong Ke glanced coldly at Ford.


    Ford quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to mention Princess Qin again.


    "Don''t let the wind cool down again." Yang Yuyi said.


    "Well." Murong Ke lazily responded, "let leihuibin come over."


    Lei Bingfu is looking forward to when murongke will leave. When she sees Doctor Yang coming in a hurry, she knows that she can''t sleep well tonight.


    Because murongke was hot again, the whole Jianjia palace was busy. The preparation of water and the decocting of herbs were busy for most of the day. Finally, he was sent to the bed to sleep again.


    "Niang, the emperor said you would wait on him, and the servant would retire first." Ford whispered to leibingfu.


    Leibingfu glared at Ford and lay on the soft couch beside her. She looked at the man who frowned even when he was sleeping. He didn''t seem to sleep very well.


    She went to the bedside, looked down at murongke, put a cold towel next to him on his forehead, and whispered, "I think you have depression in your heart, which makes you sick like this, hum."


    "Is it really so painful to love someone?" Leibingfu asked suspiciously, "isn''t the one you love the most?"


    She is really curious, desperate to fall in love with a person, what kind of mood.


    However, it is meaningless to fall in love with a person who will not repay himself.


    Like Murong Ke, it''s stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Wilderness, barracks.


    Ming Xi treated Yan Xiaoliu according to the method Ye Zhen gave him. Fortunately, he brought enough medicine this time. He almost moved the pharmacy of Lord Qin''s mansion. After three days, Yan Xiaoliu''s wound did not expand again, and the black of his chest looked a little lighter.


    "Why not wake up?" Mingyu is by Yan Xiaoliu''s side, watching her lose weight day by day. Although she is better now, she has no sign of waking up.


    It''s not worrying.


    "My mother said that he would not wake up until the poison gas in his chest dissipated." Mingxi whispered, comforting Mingyu not to worry.


    "It''s been three days since the gas could dissipate." A normal person can''t stand without eating or drinking for three days and three nights. Yan Xiaoliu pours some porridge water every day, which is difficult to support until when.


    Ye Chunnan said in one side, "don''t you still believe your mother''s medical skills? Since your mother said that she could cure Xiao Liu''s injury, it must be able to be cured. "


    Although Yan Xiaoliu looks terrible now, it is at least better than before.


    Mingyu looks at Yan Xiaoliu anxiously, hoping that he can wake up soon.


    "Uncle, has xuanyang of Beitang come to declare war again?" Ming Xi asked ye Chunnan in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it has been written twice." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice that the last time he led his troops to the battle, the beast that xuanyang of Beitang didn''t know where to find, actually took a pile of tigers and lions to the battlefield, scared their horses to the front and retreated for no reason. The battle could not be fought at all. He had to withdraw his troops and return to the camp, "I haven''t thought how to deal with those beasts."


    Mingxi said, "uncle, take the letter of war, tomorrow I and Huoer will go to the battlefield with you."


    How can ye Chun say immediately? You don''t see how many wild animals Beitang xuanyang brought, at least dozens of tigers, lions and leopards. No matter how good your martial arts are, it''s a battlefield. "


    "It''s OK. I have a way to deal with the wild animals." Mingxi said.


    "Really?" Ye Chunnan asked in surprise that he did not doubt the ability of Mingxi, but it was a beast after all.


    Mingxi said with a confident smile, "when the time comes, we will let those wild animals run away."


    Ye Chunnan looked at Mingxi for a while and nodded gently. Anyway, he was going to fight. It was better to have a try.


    Nearby Mingyu heard their conversation and frowned at Mingxi, "are you going to the battlefield?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on Xiao Liu." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Mingyu took a look at Yan Xiaoliu, and a look of anger flashed over his eyes. "Take xuanyang from Beitang alive."


    "I''ll try my best." Ming Xi rubbed his head and said with a smile.


    "You come with me." Ye Chunnan motioned to Mingxi and took Mingxi and huohuang to his camp.


    Ming Xi said to shu''er in a low voice, "shu''er, Huoer will go to the battlefield with me. You will accompany Mingyu here."


    "Good." Shu''er nodded and agreed that if she appeared in the battlefield, as long as she released a little spiritual power, those wild animals would surely kneel down directly. At that time, others would have to doubt her identity, so she understood the meaning of Mingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Military camp of Beiming state.


    Inside the commander''s tent, xuanyang of Beitang sits boldly in the commander-in-chief''s position, with only a black robe on his body, showing his strong and strong chest. He is eating meat and drinking wine with a breath of wild animals all over his body.


    Qian Danqing frowned and looked at xuanyang in Beitang. He had never seen such a rude nephew. It seems that since his last disappearance, his nephew has completely changed.


    In the past, xuanyang of Beitang used to be a mediocre martial artist. He preferred to be close to those civil servants than his uncle. He could only read those sour poems all day long. Now he has never heard him write poems. He even behaves rudely.


    Actually open chest to sit eating meat and drinking, there is no image!


    Is he still the prince of Beiming?


    "Isn''t this meat to your taste, uncle?" Beitang xuanyang saw that money and painting had not touched meat, and even had not drunk a mouthful of wine, so he said, "do you think it''s not delicious?"


    I don''t know which animal''s meat it is. He doesn''t want to eat it at all!


    "Prince, it is a time when the military of Jin state is unstable. Should we take advantage of the victory to pursue it?" Qian Danqing asked in a deep voice. He didn''t know where Beitang xuanyang had found the wild animals. But since these beasts can deal with Jin Kingdom, he thinks it is useful.


    It''s better to bite ye Chunnan to death, then they can get the wasteland easily.


    "It was you who said you wanted to go to war first, but ye Chunnan didn''t respond." Beitang xuanyang said after a sip of wine.


    "If we don''t fight three times, we can attack hard." Qian said.


    Beitang xuanyang patted the head of a lion beside him, which scared the lion to lie on the ground with its tail contracted.


    "Uncle, do you think we''re going to lose?" "What else can ye Chunnan have to fight with us now?" he said haughtily? Their horses are completely useless. Even if they fight, I can raze their barracks to the ground at any time, but now I''m just going to give them a few days. "Qian Danqing is not relieved to think of xuanyang''s ability. Instead, he is very worried. His nephew seems to be quite different from the past, which makes him feel something wrong.


    "Prince, those wild animals Where did you get them? Is it too dangerous to keep them in the barracks? " Qian Danqing took a look at the lion. It was obviously the king''s beast in the mountains, but he became a kitten in the hands of xuanyang in Beitang. It''s amazing.


    Beitang xuanyang looked at Qian Danqing and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. In short, I can promise ye Chunnan. When the wasteland city is captured, the crown prince will become the emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. Uncle, you can arrange it."


    "Prince, this should not be too urgent." Qian Danqing said that before he wanted xuanyang of Beitang to ascend the throne as soon as possible, but now there are still big princes in the capital city. They must choose a reasonable reason to ascend the throne.


    Beitang xuanyang said impatiently, "when will that wait?"


    "After the first Prince''s absence." Qian Danqing said in a deep voice, "besides, beitangyu is not dead yet."


    Last time, he failed to kill beitangyu. He had already started to scare the snake. He didn''t know what beitangyu would do.


    There are still many people who support beitangyu in the imperial court. We can''t let these people know that the Qian family wants to eradicate beitangyu, otherwise they will become the emperor''s son.


    Beitang xuanyang vomited out a bone and said rudely, "am I still afraid of Beitang Xuanwei?"


    A lame mortal can be killed with one finger.


    "Prince, it''s all for the sake of the overall situation..." Qian Danqing urged in a deep voice.


    "Hum, I am the overall situation, what I say is what!" Exclaimed xuanyang of Beitang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Beitangyang seriously injured Yan Xiaoliu and won two wars with wild animals. He felt that he was invincible in the world. Now he has an army in hand and a large number of wild animals dare not resist him. He feels that he has been able to conquer the whole world.


    Therefore, Qian Danqing did not listen to Qian Danqing''s persuasion. Beitangyu and Beitang Xuanwei are nothing. They are not his resistance at all.


    "Prince..." Qian Danqing frowned. In the past, his nephew would listen to what he said, but now his nephew has become arrogant and can''t listen to anyone''s words. Even his uncle doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Your Highness, general, the flag of war has been raised in the kingdom of Jin." The deputy general came in and exclaimed with some excitement.


    The North Hall xuanyang drew up a cruel sneer, "Oh? Ye Chunnan can''t wait to die. OK, good. Let him feed my pets this time. "


    "Prince, although you have wild animals, but Ye Chunnan, after all, has long been famous. We must not take it lightly. " Qian said.


    "Prestige?" Beitang xuanyang disdained to snort, "then let Prince Ben lose his prestige, and order him to attack the wasteland city with all his strength tomorrow. We must take the wasteland city down."


    Qian Danqing looks at his nephew in a complicated way. As the crown prince of Beiming Kingdom, xuanyang of Beitang is more dignified than beitangyu. However, his majesty is more arrogant, and he can''t hear the advice of others. Now he is still fighting in the battlefield. If he returns to the capital in the future, if he still has such a disposition, he is afraid that It won''t last long.


    I don''t know what happened, which changed the prince''s temperament so much.


    "Uncle, why, are you still worried that I can''t beat ye Chunnan?" Seeing Qian Danqing''s expression, xuanyang asked displeasantly.


    "No..." Qian Danqing shrunk for a moment. He was stunned by the fierce light in xuanyang''s eyes.


    Beitang xuanyang seems very satisfied with Qian Danqing''s fear of him. He laughs and drinks again.


    Qian took a look at him and retired to count the soldiers.


    Just out of the camp not long ago, a wild animal''s roar came, Qian Danqing was scared, and suddenly turned his head to look at the iron circle not far away, where there are dozens of fierce wild animals. Every day, they will stare at the soldiers around, which makes people worry that they will jump out of their hearts and swallow up the soldiers. Moreover, the cattle and sheep they eat are not No, if it goes on like this, they won''t be able to raise these wild animals.


    "Don''t give any meat today. Let them starve." North Hall xuanyang came out and stood behind Qian Danqing.


    "What if they were hungry and hurt?" Qian Danqing frowned and asked.


    The smile of xuanyang''s mouth is evil and cruel, "isn''t ye Chunnan tomorrow? He is the best food. "


    Hungry these beasts, they will go to the battlefield tomorrow. As long as he orders them, they will certainly tear the soldiers of Jin Kingdom.


    Qian Danqing imagined the picture, her face suddenly changed slightly, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Both Mingxi and huohuang had been on the battlefield. Although they were not in the human land, they were faced with more powerful and terrible enemies than the northern underworld. Therefore, they did not pay much attention to the corpse eating beast like Beitang xuanyang. However, ye Chunnan was not clear about it, so they kept a tight look all day long, and the soldiers did not look much They are afraid of the wild animals.


    "Tomorrow those wild animals and Beitang xuanyang will be handed over to me and huohuang." Ming Xi to ye Chunnan and other vice generals, "you can fight as much as you can. As usual, you don''t have to pay attention to those wild animals."


    Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Mingxi, those are beasts, not kittens and puppies. What method do you have to deal with?"


    "I have our own way. In short, you don''t have to worry. Fire and I will control the wild animals." Mingxi looked around and said, "I promise those wild animals will not bite any soldiers of our country."


    "You little boy, what''s your guarantee?" An adjutant frowned and said that he knew the identity of Mingxi, but he didn''t hold back his temper. Those are inhuman beasts, not puppets. How could he be controlled by a half year old boy.


    Ming Xi raised his eyes to see him, the voice is not high, not low said, "by me is mo Mingxi."


    For a while, everyone, including ye Chunnan, seemed to see the shadow of Mo Rong Zhan on the body of Ming Xi.


    As if it was amazing, the doubts and worries in my heart disappeared in an instant. They actually felt that they could trust the child. He really had a way to attract those wild animals.


    "What''s the use of your assurance? It''s too late for people to be killed." The adjutant exclaimed, "why don''t you talk to xuanyang of Beitang? They just want Beitang Yu."


    "Even if we release beitangyu, Beitang xuanyang will not stop." They don''t want to go back to beimingtang


    The adjutant frowned. "What do they want?""North Hall xuanyang wants to ascend the throne by himself." Ye Chunnan said faintly, "sooner or later, we will fight this battle. No matter whether the wild animals can lead away, we should also be ready to prepare for the artillery."


    Mingxi didn''t explain that he didn''t need to use artillery tomorrow. He knew that he was a child in their eyes, so what? He didn''t care what others thought of him.


    "The general is right, isn''t it animal? Just go hunting. " Exclaimed gekuan.


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingxi looked at the vice generals who encouraged them. He didn''t say a word. Anyway, no matter what he said, they would not believe it.


    "They don''t seem to believe that we can control the beasts." Fire Huang Mingxi''s ear whispers.


    "To be honest, I''m a little worried, too." Ming Xi said lightly.


    Fire Huang glared at him, "what do you mean, don''t even believe me? Do the animals in the world dare to be arrogant in front of this God? "


    "Those beasts should be controlled by the Demon power of corpse eaters. You You can''t be worse than a corpse eater. " Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, what a corpse eater is!" Huohuang snorted.


    Ming Xi has been able to confirm that the corpse eater captured xuanyang of Beitang, but I don''t know whether it has been integrated into one. If so, we can only kill xuanyang of Beitang.


    "Well, we''ll have a rest early tonight, and tomorrow we''ll face the kingdom of Beiming." Ye Chunnan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    The military strength of Jin State and Beiming state is equal. If the two armies fight, ye Chunnan would have defeated them if they relied on the strength of the array. However, because of the wild animals of xuanyang in Beitang, ye Chunnan and he were in a dilemma.


    Ye Chunnan seldom avoids fighting. Beitang xuanyang makes his life a stain.


    Today, he led his troops to the war, and his heart was filled with anger that he wanted to frustrate xuanyang of Beitang.


    Mingxi and huohuang walk on both sides of him. Originally, ye Chunnan wanted them to go back a little, but Mingxi insisted on being in front of him, so that they could lead the wild animals away.


    Roar -


    the roar of wild animals has come from afar. Ye Chunnan looks tight and says to Mingxi and huohuang, "be careful, you two."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about us. You just have to deal with Qian Danqing." Mingxi said in a low voice, "as long as you draw away the wild animals and xuanyang of Beitang, you will be able to line up and set up a normal battle. Beitang xuanyang uses different ways, and we will take care of him."


    Ye Chunnan heard that Mingxi said that xuanyang in Beitang was a monster. Although he had never seen a monster, he could not imagine what it was like. However, Mingxi and his parents had been missing for so many years, and they came out of the stone wall. He knew that they must have experienced something that he could not imagine.


    Maybe Ming Xi could really deal with xuanyang in Beitang.


    "Good." Ye Chunnan nods. As long as he breaks Qian Danqing''s array, he naturally knows how to defeat them. This time, the kingdom of Beiming must not dare to challenge Jin.


    The roar of the beast grew louder and louder, and they could see the scene in the distance.


    In front of the army of Beiming Kingdom, there were ten wild animals standing side by side. The wild animals growled impatiently and tried to bite and swallow the soldiers beside them, but they didn''t know what was controlling them. They were salivating and gouging the ground with red eyes.


    "Prince, ye Chunnan appears." Cried the soldier excitedly.


    They finally want to see these terrible beasts devour the soldiers of Jin Kingdom with their own eyes. As long as these beasts are fed, they will not come to eat them.


    "Your food is coming, and you will be satisfied soon," he said to the beast in front of him


    "Ye Chunnan is not afraid to die. With so many elite soldiers, he is not afraid to die here." Qian Danqing hums coldly.


    "In any case, early death and late death are death. Even if he does not bring those soldiers with him, when I enter the wasteland City, I will catch them and feed them to tigers." North Hall Xuan Yang sneers.


    Qian Danqing frowned when he said such vicious words.


    He wanted to support a responsible, courageous and resourceful nephew, and to teach a new emperor to benefit the Qian family. He was not the cruel, vicious and rude prince.


    "Drum beating!" Qian Danqing ordered.


    With ye Chunnan and their approach, the drums of Beiming kingdom are ringing.


    "General, there are twice as many beasts as last time." Ge Kuan''s face changed, and his eyes were fixed on the beast in front of him. He was timid when he heard the sound of the beast.


    I''m afraid the soldiers behind me are also afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Ye Chunnan called out, "push the cannon up."


    "Uncle!" Ming Xi opened his mouth to stop ye Chunnan''s order, "there is no need for artillery, these wild animals are not a problem."


    Ye Chunnan looked solemnly at Mingxi, "are you sure?"


    Mingxi smile, "Uncle first look at."


    Over there, when xuanyang of Beitang sees ye Chunnan and they have already appeared, he immediately releases the Demon power and makes all the wild animals run in the direction of Ye Chunnan.


    Rao is ye Chunnan who has seen thousands of troops on the battlefield, but when he sees so many wild animals running over, he still has a chill in his heart.


    Qian Danqing looked at the front, as if the next moment will see ye Chunnan was torn to pieces.


    Suddenly, at ye Chunnan''s side, a young man flew into the sky. A voice like the chirp of a sparrow suddenly resounded through the sky, making people hear the hum of the ears.


    "What''s that noise, so harsh!" Qian Danqing covered his ear and cried.


    Beitang xuanyang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    This is not The voice of Fire Phoenix?


    Huohuang screamed again in the air. This time, he released the spirit power and completely washed away the Demon power of those wild animals. Those wild animals were suppressed by fire Huang''s power and stopped running.


    "There''s a beast..." Xuanyang''s tone was full of fear. He took a deep breath and said, "retreat, retreat quickly!"


    Qian Danqing suddenly looked at him, "prince, what do you say?"


    "Retreat!" Beitang xuanyang roars. He has already felt the smell of Fire Phoenix, which is not what he can fight against.


    I didn''t expect that there would be fire phoenix to help Jin Kingdom! No, how can there be gods and beasts on earth? It''s impossible!


    "No return!" Qian Danqing angrily said that the war had not started yet. When he saw that the wild animals were subdued, he withdrew. Didn''t he want people to make fun of Beiming kingdom?The North Hall xuanyang looks at the fire Huang and just shouts a few times, so the wild animals dare not go forward.


    No one can do this except the beast.


    So obvious smell It''s from huohuang.


    Huohuang called again, and the wild animals suddenly roared, and suddenly turned their heads and ran in the direction of Beiming kingdom.


    "They Are they coming? " Qian Danqing''s face changed.


    North Hall Yu bit teeth, immediately with demon force to resist.


    Mingxi leaped all his life and stood on the tiger in front of him. "Xuanyang, Beitang, let''s fight!"


    "Who are you?" The North Hall Xuan Yang asked coldly.


    "He is mo Mingxi, the son of Mo Rong Zhan." Qian Danqing explained that if it had not been for Mingxi, he would have killed beitangyu.


    Beitang xuanyang''s face was gloomy, and he clearly felt the spirit of Mo Mingxi.


    What is the relationship between Mo Mingxi and huohuang?


    "Help Help... " The army of the northern underworld sent a cry of alarm and scattered in a swarm.


    "Kill those animals!" Qian Danqing ordered them not to be scared like this by animals.


    Beitang xuanyang turned to leave and was stopped by Mingxi.


    "Where do you want to go?" "Ming Xi asked," corpse eating beast, seizing the prince of Beiming Kingdom, are you living a happy life? "


    Can you tell he''s a corpse eater? The North Hall Xuan Yang is surprised, "who are you on earth?"


    "You don''t have to know." Ming Xi hummed softly, and the round knife in his hand flew to xuanyang in the North Hall.


    Ye Chunnan saw that the beast was really controlled by huohuang. He was filled with fighting spirit. Even the soldiers behind him had high morale. "Rush!"


    There are no wild animals, and there is no Demon power of xuanyang in Beitang. Ye Chunnan can arrange his troops and arrange the array normally. Moreover, the array of Beiming Kingdom has been in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Huohuang didn''t let the wild animals hurt people, but let them disperse the formation of the army of Beiming Kingdom, and then ran to the direction of the mountains. The wild animals should have a place where wild animals live. They should not be used.


    Beitang xuanyang had no energy to control the beast. He was busy dealing with Mingxi.


    Although Ming Xi''s spiritual power was suppressed, the corpse eater seized the northern hall xuanyang, and his demon power was also suppressed. He was not the opponent of Mingxi at all.


    "You are not human. Who are you?" Beitang xuanyang struggled to resist Ming Xi''s pursuit. He didn''t take a long time to seize the house. He just adapted to this body. What''s more, this is the land of human beings, and his demon power can''t be exerted at all.


    "Who am I, do you care?" Mingxi laughed, "you robbed xuanyang of Beitang and wounded Yan Xiaoliu. You never thought about revenge of Jin Parliament?"


    If he knew the existence of huohuang and Mo Mingxi, he would not stay here.


    "You''re the one who took it?" Beitang xuanyang guessed, "you should have taken the house for some time. We can discuss it. I can give you whatever you want. Soon I will be the emperor of Beiming."


    "The emperor?" Mingxi took xuanyang''s neck and said, "you are a corpse eater. You dare to be emperor in the world."


    Beitang xuanyang felt a stabbing pain in the body of the golden elixir. He knew that Mingxi had caught him.


    "It''s not that I want to be emperor, it''s someone else who wants me to be." Exclaimed xuanyang of Beitang.


    Mingxi sneered and asked, "is it?"


    "I don''t mean Qian Danqing, I mean I mean the one who brought us to the world. " Exclaimed xuanyang of Beitang.


    "What do you say?" The people who brought them to the world? Didn''t they come in through the gap?


    Beitang xuanyang felt Mingxi''s release of his golden elixir. He gasped, "I mean it. After I took the house, someone came to me and asked me to take the kingdom of Jin..."


    "Who is it?" Ming Xi asked in a sharp voice.


    "I don''t know who he is. He looks like a mortal. I don''t know what kind of monster he was before, but the Demon power must be above me." Exclaimed xuanyang of Beitang.


    Mingxi gave the North Hall xuanyang to huohuang, who had already returned to the ground, "take him back."


    Beitang xuanyang looked at Mingxi in horror. "I said everything. You have to take me back!"


    "Did I say I''ll let you go?" Mingxi chuckled. If he didn''t want to know who had come to find the corpse eater, he would have taken out his golden elixir.


    "Mo Mingxi, you are despicable and shameless!" Xuanyang of Beitang was furious.


    Mingxi said, "it''s troublesome to be a monster too stupid."


    North Hall xuanyang yelled at Qian Danqing in the distance, "uncle, help me!"


    Qian Danqing, who is fighting with ye Chunnan, hears the speech and looks over in great surprise. He finds that his nephew is caught by Mo Mingxi. He is shocked, "Mo Mingxi, let go of our prince!"


    "It''s good for you to catch him." When Ming Xi saw that the army of the northern Ming kingdom had been defeated and did not need his help at all, he took Beitang xuanyang back.


    How could it be! Qian Danqing was shocked that Beitang xuanyang was captured by Mingxi. He had seen the recent changes of his nephew. Ten strong men in the army were not his opponents. He could not even beat Mingxi.


    Is mo Mingxi really powerful to such a point? There was another boy, how could he shout a few words and scare the wild animals away?


    However, Qian Danqing did not have time to think about these problems carefully. Seeing that the soldiers of Beiming kingdom were losing, he had to order them to withdraw.


    If they don''t retreat, they will become captives of Jin State.


    Qian Danqing takes a look at the North Hall xuanyang who has been taken away, and turns to retreat.


    "General, do you want to catch up?" Ge Kuan asked. It''s really cool to play today. He has beaten all the previous breathlessness, which has made these bastards in Beiming Kingdom fall into pieces.


    Ye Chunnan looked back at Mingxi and said, "if you don''t chase, we''ve caught xuanyang in Beitang. Qian Danqing doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Ge Kuan laughed, "the emperor and Prince of Beiming are all in our hands. What else can Beiming do?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Chunnan said, ordering to return to the barracks.


    Mingxi took Beitang xuanyang back to the camp and threw him into a camp.


    "Did you hurt Yan Xiaoliu''s chest?" Ming Xi looked at xuanyang in the North Hall and asked.


    Looking around, Beitang xuanyang felt that the environment here was much worse than that he lived in Beiming kingdom. However, he was reluctant to accept it. Who made him a prisoner now? "Who is Yan Xiaoliu? Oh, I see. You said that young man, who let him meddle and suspect me, but I didn''t kill him


    Mingxi stepped on xuanyang''s chest and said, "so, I can crush your golden elixir. I can kill you?"


    "No, no, no!" Beitang xuanyang''s face changed with fright. If his gold elixir was crushed, he would be worse than a mortal. "I''ll tell you what you want to know. As long as you let me go back, I promise I won''t fight with you again. In the future, our well water will not invade the river. How about we set up a place for each of us?""Not so much." Mingxi said faintly that a corpse eating beast also had a delusion of becoming an emperor. Even if the kingdom of Beiming had nothing to do with him, he felt sorry for the people there, "you said someone wanted you to be emperor. Who is that person?"


    Xuanyang of the North Hall swallowed his saliva and looked at huohuang, who was not talking by the door. He said cautiously, "I really don''t know who he is. He appeared soon after I took over the house. He let me be emperor. Then he would teach me to use the mortal body to practice magic to improve the Demon power. I just got the golden elixir. Soon after I got married, the Demon power was not enough to see the true face of the other party. He had no breath No, I don''t know who he is


    In fact, the strength of the monsters sent to the barren hell is not bad. The corpse eating beast is originally the most useless low-level demon beast, and rarely can form a golden elixir. The corpse eating beast that came to the world''s mainland can form a golden elixir, which proves that he is quite good.


    "What does he want you to be emperor?" Mingxi asked again.


    "Not yet. Who will tell me again?" "I thought I was the only one who escaped from the gap. I didn''t expect there were other monsters. Maybe even the demon king came."


    Mingxi frowned, "who is the demon king?"


    "The most powerful monster in the barren hell. I haven''t seen it. Everyone calls it that way." North Hall Xuan Yang said.


    Can it be the monster that Shu er said? Mingxi frowned and looked at xuanyang in the North Hall. Now it seems that he has to keep the corpse eating beast. Maybe he can lead the man out.


    "Besides you, are there any other monsters in your camp?" Asked Mingxi.


    "No, just me." North Hall xuanyang said.


    Mingxi looked at him, "stay here, if you dare to run away, don''t want your golden elixir."


    After that, Mingxi took out his golden elixir from the Dantian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Mingxi left the camp to look for ye Chunnan. As soon as he went in, the voice inside suddenly stopped. All the vice generals looked at him, and the surprise and appreciation in their eyes were undisguised.


    "Uncle." Ming Xi called Ye Chunnan and nodded to other vice generals.


    "You''ve come just in time. We''re discussing the next deployment." Ye Chunnan said with a smile to Mingxi that now they have even captured xuanyang of Beitang, and the wild animals have gone. Now they have no scruples and can wipe out all the 100000 elite soldiers of Beiming kingdom. Today, they are defeated and retreated. They are afraid that their morale will not be restored for many days.


    Mingxi walked past and felt that the vice generals had different attitudes towards him.


    "What does uncle intend to do?" Ming Xi asked, Beiming state and Jin State have been feuding for a long time. Now beitangyu is a prisoner, and xuanyang of Beitang is taken away. It is impossible to become the emperor of Beiming.


    "If you take Qian Danqing, there will be one less general in Beiming kingdom." If ye Chuntang doesn''t fight against those wild animals, he will never avoid them.


    Mingxi said, "beitangyu has a deep influence in Beiming kingdom. If Qian Danqing didn''t interfere, their emissaries would have arrived in Kyoto City. We arrested Beitang xuanyang, but they also have another prince, Beitang Xuanwei."


    "Beitang Xuanwei is not afraid at all. He is lame." Ge Kuan said.


    "He is lame in leg, not in brain." "If there is no threat from Beitang Xuanwei, Qian Danqing will not kill beitangyu in person, nor will he still hold Beitang xuanyang to the throne of God. He is worried about beitangyu and Beitang Xuanwei, who is now in Dingdu city."


    Ye Chunnan frowned, "the emperor will not put the North Hall Yu back."


    "Beitangyu wants to exchange ten cities for himself." Mingxi said that he felt that he could put beitangyu back so that he could clean up Qian Danqing. "We don''t need to waste our troops to deal with Qian Danqing. Beitangyu will not let him go."


    "Do you mean to let the emperor release beitangyu? Isn''t that a wild tiger returning to the mountain? " Some vice generals did not agree with Mingxi''s practice.


    Mingxi said, "is beitangyu still a tiger? Beitangyu was placed under house arrest in the state of Jin. The first thing he didn''t agree with was the state of Qi. Do you think Jin can resist Qi and Yuan at the same time? "


    If the kingdom of Beiming was doomed to perish, Qi and Yuan would certainly have a share. Zhao Rao and Shui Yichen could not have watched the kingdom of Jin grow stronger and stronger and swallow up Beiming.


    Ye Chunnan carefully thought about the words of Mingxi, and said in a deep voice, "it''s reasonable for Mingxi to say that it''s still difficult to annex the kingdom of Beiming based on the current strength of Jin State. If we pour the whole country''s efforts, who will guard against the state of Qi and the state of yuan?"


    Although he had a ten-year non war treaty with the state of Qi, he felt that it was totally useless. There was also the state of yuan He never liked Shui Yichen, and didn''t think he would stay put, even though his throne was given to him at an early date.


    "Then we won''t fight with Qian Danqing?" Asked Ge Kuan.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t fight, it''s just that you don''t have to be too anxious to see what he does." Ye Chunnan said.


    As soon as he finished his words, a cry came from outside, "the North Hall xuanyang is gone!"


    Mingxi''s face changed slightly. He had taken all the gold pills of xuanyang in Beitang. He should be unable to move at this time. How could he escape.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mingxi''s body flash, has disappeared in the camp.


    What a fast flying skill! Ye Chun was surprised. He didn''t really know the martial arts of Mingxi. Today, he realized that the nephew was more complicated than he thought.


    Several other deputy generals were stunned for a moment, a little did not respond.


    "Go out and have a look." Ye Chunnan cheered and woke them up from surprise.


    Mingxi had already arrived at the camp where xuanyang was held in Beitang, and there was no one in it.


    "What''s going on?" Huohuang and shu''er both heard the sound and felt that the camp looked at Mingxi.


    "Beitang xuanyang was rescued." Mingxi frowned.


    Shu''er was surprised and asked, "who can save Beitang xuanyang so quickly?"


    She and huohuang are not aware that this person is definitely not an ordinary person. No, he is not a human. If he is a mortal, he can''t have such a speed. However, who can take Beitang xuanyang away without her noticing?


    "Who do you think it will be?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "You think It is... "


    Big monster? Is the monster near them?


    "Let''s go out and look for it." Mingxi said coldly, seeing ye Chunnan and their coming in, "uncle, Beitang xuanyang has been rescued. Please let others be careful. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Chunnan said, "who can come into our barracks to rescue him?"


    "I don''t know." Mingxi shakes his head and can''t explain to ye Chunnan how powerful the people who rescued xuanyang from Beitang are.


    Shu''er and huohuang''s faces are equally heavy. They and Mingxi leave the camp to release their spiritual power. They want to look for the breath of xuanyang in Beitang, but they can''t find it at all."There''s no breath. We can''t find it." Shu''er said to Mingxi.


    "I''ll visit their barracks." Mingxi said that xuanyang in the North Hall said that someone wanted him to be emperor? This man may be the one who rescued him. Since the purpose of that person is to make xuanyang the emperor of Beiming, he will send xuanyang to Beiming.


    Shu''er said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ming Xi turned to look at the fire Huang, "you go back to the barracks to protect Mingyu."


    "Well, be careful." Huohuang nods.


    "Xuanyang of Beitang said that some people wanted him to be emperor, but he came to the world. Someone guided him to come. Maybe not only did he guide him, but also other people." Ming Xi''s tone is dignified. Before that, he thought that the existence of the big monster was very dangerous. Now he found that there was a bigger plot for the monster to appear in the human mainland.


    Shu''er said, "only the big monster which is refined into blood pill can hide all the breath."


    "You can''t even feel it?" Mingxi frowned, "if it''s really a monster, what does he want to do?"


    "Maybe I want to get the world again." Shuer said in a low voice.


    Mingxi''s eyes flashed a heavy, "let''s go."


    The two of them came to the camp of Beiming Kingdom and hid themselves by their spiritual power. However, they found no xuanyang in Beitang after searching the whole camp.


    "General, the prince has been captured. What should we do?"


    "The emperor and the crown prince are in the hands of the kingdom of Jin. Murongke will not miss this opportunity."


    "If you let the eldest prince know about this, you''ll have to drop the stone in the well..."


    "General, we must rescue the prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Qian Danqing''s camp, they are still talking about the capture of Beitang xuanyang. It seems that they do not know that he has been rescued.


    Mingxi and shu''er looked at each other, and it seemed that the man had not put xuanyang back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    In this way, xuanyang of Beitang disappeared from the military camp of Jin State. Even Mingxi and shu''er were not found. Ye Chunnan did not dare to relax. He was full of confidence to win Qian Danqing, but now he has to think long-term.


    It was dark when Ming Xi and shu''er returned to the camp.


    "How?" Ye Chunnan is waiting for them. As soon as he sees them back, he immediately goes forward to inquire.


    "Beitang xuanyang didn''t go back to the camp. Qian Danqing didn''t know he was saved." Mingxi took a look at ye Chunnan and said, "uncle, tomorrow you will let the news that the emperor is going to release beitangyu. You must pass this news to Xuanwei of Beitang, the capital of Dingdu city."


    He must not let the corpse eater become the emperor of the northern underworld.


    If the earth was ruled by monsters, what would it be like?


    Ye Chunnan said, "I will arrange it immediately."


    Huohuang inspected the camp and found no one suspicious. Mingxi also suspected that there were monsters in the camp of Jin State. It seems that there are no monsters in the camp for the time being.


    But why did the monster save xuanyang? The corpse eating beast is a very low-level monster. The way of cultivation is not on the stage. It is always out of fashion. It is impossible for the big monster to pay attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The big monster is not a corpse eater. It is the identity of xuanyang in the North Hall. " Shu''er said, "the corpse eating beast has already captured xuanyang of Beitang, and its body has been fused for some time. It is impossible to separate them. If the monster wants to control the northern Ming Kingdom, it is most convenient to use the corpse eating beast."


    Mingxi''s face is heavy. If the monster wants to control the kingdom of Beiming, he will also want to get the other three countries. If he controls all four countries, he will control the whole human continent.


    "Is the monster not afraid of God?" Mingxi frowned and said, "I don''t know how many big monsters exist in the world, the ten monsters What a terrible thing it would be if all the seals had been untied.


    God checks and balances the three continents and suppresses the whole barren hell. If God knows that there is a gap in the barren hell, he can''t ignore it. However, it has been so long since the demons on the earth have become more and more rampant. On the contrary, God seems to have disappeared and has not come to bring those monsters back to the barren hell.


    "The great monster and the God fought once tens of thousands of years ago. How could they be afraid?" Hatred is more or less.


    Mingxi sighed and passed the things that happened in the wasteland to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, and let them be careful. Maybe Murong Ke would also be in danger.


    "Go and see Xiao Liu first." Mingxi said that of the three of them, only shu''er''s accomplishments were not restricted. Huohuang, as a divine beast, could have been unrestricted. However, because he recognized his mother, huohuang''s accomplishments were halved due to Ye Zhen''s influence. Not to mention, Qihai''s spiritual power was less than 20% at all. If he really met a monster, he would not even have the strength to resist.


    If only we could restore our accomplishments.


    The three of them came to yanxiaoliu''s camp and were about to go in when they heard Mingyu''s voice coming out happily from inside, "yanxiaoliu, yanxiaoliu, are you awake?"


    Mingxi and huohuang look at each other and stride in.


    "Is Xiao Liu awake?" Mingxi asked in a hurry.


    "Brother, you come just in time. Look, Xiaoliu is moving." Mingyu exclaimed happily. She just felt Yan Xiaoliu''s hand touching her.


    Ming Xi came to check Yan Xiaoliu''s chest injury. Compared with yesterday, the black seal was much lighter, and Yan Xiaoliu''s complexion was much better.


    "Didn''t you take the corpse eater''s golden elixir?" Shu''er said, "give it to him."


    "Give Xiao Liu a golden pill?" Mingxi is stunned to see to shu''er, can mortals take the golden elixir?


    Shu''er said, "he was wounded by Demon power, and..." She was silent for a moment, "this Yan Xiaoliu''s body appears purple, is able to dissolve the golden elixir."


    Purple? Isn''t the emperor of the earth''s continent able to have purple gas?


    Mingxi took a look at Mingyu.


    "It''s on both of them." Shu''er said that she was a real dragon. She could see the purple Qi on the emperor. In fact, when she saw Yan Xiaoliu at the first sight, she could already see the purple gas on him, but it was not obvious now.


    Mingxi didn''t say anything more. He took out a golden elixir from the ring space and fed it into Yan Xiaoliu''s mouth.


    Jindan in his body emitting a faint light, from his mouth has been slowly sliding to the chest, Yan Xiaoliu chest black fist print with the naked eye speed disappeared.


    "The wound is gone!" Mingyu cried.


    Shu''er''s fingertips appear a white light, gently place on Yan Xiaoliu''s forehead.


    Yan Xiaoliu slowly opened his eyes and looked at them blankly.


    "Yan Xiaoliu!" "Are you awake?" cried Mingyu


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mingyu? " Yan Xiaoliu was surprised to open his mouth. His voice was rough and hoarse. After swallowing, he found that his mouth was dry and cracked.


    Mingxi poured a glass of water and helped him sit up. "Drink some water first and then talk. You''ve been in a coma for a month."Yan Xiaoliu Leng Leng, "a month?"


    "Don''t you remember what happened to you?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "I..." Yan Xiaoliu felt that his head still had some swelling pain. He carefully recalled what had happened before.


    Oh, that day, he met Beitang xuanyang in the wasteland city. They fought. He was hit in the chest by Beitang xuanyang, "that Beitang xuanyang He is very good at martial arts He... "


    Yan Xiaoliu can''t tell how he felt when he saw xuanyang in Beitang, just as he felt when he saw the beast that night.


    He even had an illusion that Beitang xuanyang was the beast.


    "I know." Mingxi gently nodded, "originally he has been caught by me, but someone rescued him."


    "Xiao Liu, how do you feel now? Is there anything else I feel bad about? " Mingyu didn''t know what they were talking about. She only cared about whether Yan Xiaoliu would suffer.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at xiangmingyu with heavy eyes. "It''s not hard. Mingyu, how can you come?"


    With the emperor''s love for Mingyu, it should be impossible to let her to the original.


    Mingyu squints a smile, "Ming Xi takes me out of the palace, father emperor does not know."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingxi and blamed him for not bringing Mingyu.


    "Mingyu is worried about you." Ming Xi said lightly, not for him.


    "I''m fine. It''s too dangerous here." Yan Xiaoliu covered his chest. When he was hit by Beitang xuanyang, he thought he was dead, but now he seems to have no pain.


    "When you''re ready, I''ll go back." Mingyu said with a smile that he had come all the way. Of course, he had to play enough to return to Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    After Yan Xiaoliu wakes up, his body recovers a lot faster. In less than a day, he looks energetic.


    Seeing that Du yanxiaoliu recovered to health, Mingyu put down a big stone in her heart and began to want Mingxi to take her to the wasteland city to have a look. Otherwise, she would go to the grassland to ride a horse. She had not tried riding in the grassland.


    "Mingyu, the grassland is too dangerous, and there are people from Beiming kingdom. What should I do if I meet them?" Yan Xiaoliu advised in a low voice that if the ordinary soldier was OK and the whereabouts of the key North Hall xuanyang were unknown, what if it was him?


    He had a fight with xuanyang in Beitang. He was a ruthless man. His whole body smelled like a beast, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to cope with.


    Mingyu said, "I''ll ride in the place of Jin Kingdom, and I won''t leave too far away."


    "No, what if I meet xuanyang of Beitang?" Yan Xiaoliu frowns and shakes his head, and does not agree with Mingyu to leave the camp at this time.


    "Well, if he can show up, it''s good that he won''t show up." Huohuang hummed.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at him helplessly.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "then I won''t go today. I''ll take me when you''re completely ready."


    "Have you been away from Kyoto for so many days, and have you sent a message to the emperor that you are safe?" Yan Xiaoliu rubbed Mingyu''s head and asked.


    "No..." Mingyu whispered that she was running out of the capital city secretly. You don''t need to know that her father must be very angry. She pretended to be confused and didn''t write to him.


    I knew it was like this! Yan Xiaoliu wryly smile, "report peace with the emperor, or he will worry about you."


    "Xiaoliu is right. Mingyu, you should report peace to Liushu." Mingxi said that after they left Kyoto City, the sixth uncle sent people to find them, but their speed was relatively fast, so the dark guard failed to stop Mingyu. Now that they have come to the wasteland, and Yan Xiaoliu also wakes up, Mingyu should go back.


    "Well, but you don''t want to send me back to the capital. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Mingyu looked at Mingxi and said.


    Mingxi dry smile two, "I did not say to send you back to the capital."


    Last time Mingyu accused him of leaving her. He really felt sorry for his sister, so he took her away from Kyoto.


    "You don''t have much to do if you stay in the wilderness." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    "Who said that, I want to do a lot of things." Mingyu said with a smile that she didn''t want to go back so soon.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "there''s nothing interesting in this barracks. We''ll go to the city tomorrow. We lived in the city for a period of time before. It''s much more fun than here."


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "good, good."


    Yan Xiaoliu helplessly looks at Mingyu. He wants to stop it. However, Mingyu stares at him with a look in his eyes, which makes him helpless.


    "You can rest assured that you have shu''er following Mingyu." Mingxi said.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes a look at shu''er and thinks that shu''er is also a little girl. How can she protect Mingyu?


    "Don''t look down on her. You can''t beat her either way." Huohuang said.


    What? Yan Xiaoliu is stunned for a moment and suspects that huohuang is joking.


    Mingxi nodded and said, "well, Mingyu can rest assured to follow shu''er."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoliu felt relieved.


    "Shu''er, what''s interesting in the wasteland city?" Mingyu happily hugs shu''er''s arm and discusses with her what to eat and play.


    "The city is totally different from here. Although it can''t compare with Kyoto City, it''s also very good." Shu''er said that she and Ming Xi had lived in the wasteland city for a period of time before, which was quite familiar.


    "Take a walk. Let''s clean up and go to town tomorrow." Mingyu pulls shu''er out of the camp.


    Ming Xi looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "what do you think?"


    "I''ve recovered my internal power. I don''t feel the chest injury any more." Yan Xiaoliu covered his chest. When he just woke up, he still felt a little pain in his chest, but now he doesn''t feel anything, and the speed of internal power recovery makes him very surprised.


    "Just recover." Mingxi said that Yan Xiaoliu''s internal power naturally recovered quickly. In addition to giving him countless miraculous drugs, he even absorbed the golden elixir of corpse eating animals. Maybe his internal power will be more profound than before.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingxi and said, "Mingxi, thank you. If you hadn''t come to the wasteland, I''d be dead. I''d be useless."


    "It''s normal that you can''t beat Beitang xuanyang. It''s not that you''re useless. If it''s really Beitang xuanyang, none of them is as good as you." Mingxi said that xuanyang of Beitang was a corpse eater, and Yan Xiaoliu was just a mortal, not his opponent.


    "What do you mean? Is today''s Beitang xuanyang a fake Yan Xiaoliu asked in surprise.


    Mingxi whispered, "it''s not fake, it''s just..." He paused and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "I heard my uncle say that there was a wild animal going to hurt you before?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s expression was dignified. "Yes, it suddenly appears in my camp at night, but I can''t see what kind of beast it is. I''ve never seen it before. He looks like he''s going to eat me, and I think he''s human. ""That''s a monster." Mingxi said, "it''s not a beast on earth, it''s a monster from another place. He takes the body of Beitang xuanyang, so you can''t beat him."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoliu Leng Leng, don''t understand what Mingxi said.


    Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoliu. "The monster beast and Qiu regret are the same, they don''t belong to this world. They come from other places, so they are more powerful than ordinary people. At the beginning, my mother and I were brought to another continent by Qiu Rong..."


    Yan Xiaoliu listened to Mingxi''s brief mention of the four years of his missing life. He was stunned and couldn''t return to his senses for half a day.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you this is not to ask you to do anything. It''s just to make you have a precaution and protect Mingyu in the future. " Mingxi said.


    "The monsters you mentioned Do you want to hurt Mingyu When Yan Xiaoliu mentioned Mingyu, he immediately turned to God.


    Mingxi told him that Mingyu was nearly assassinated. "We don''t know who is going to deal with Mingyu. Those people I don''t know who I am. "


    Yan Xiaoliu''s look is heavy. Listening to Mingxi''s remark, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary mortal. However, Mingyu has never been to any other continent. Why should those people deal with Mingyu?


    "I won''t let Mingyu get hurt." Yan Xiaoliu said in a deep voice.


    Mingxi nodded, "when you rest for two days, we''ll try to see if your internal power is really restored."


    "It doesn''t take two days. It can be done now." Yan Xiaoliu said, "let''s go outside."


    "You don''t have to force it!" Ming Xi thought Yan Xiaoliu was trying to be brave.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "I''m not trying to be brave. I really feel that I have recovered completely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Mingxi wanted Yan Xiaoliu to rest for two days. He just woke up yesterday. Although he looked good, he lay down for a month. Now he looks very thin. He really doesn''t think he can be his opponent.


    "How did Xiaoliu come out?" Ye Chunnan happened to come to them and saw Yan Xiaoliu come out with Mingxi and look at them suspiciously.


    "Uncle, what''s going on in the kingdom of Beiming?" Mingxi asked that they didn''t find xuanyang in Beitang yesterday. I don''t know if he went back today.


    Who is the man who took xuanyang from Beitang?


    Ye Chunnan said in a low voice, "I come to you just to say this. I have sent people to Dingdu to spread the news that beitangyu is going back. According to what you said, it is the result of the exchange between Beiming Kingdom and Jin State with ten cities. It is also said that Beitang xuanyang is going to usurp the throne. However, there is no news of Beitang xuanyang. Qian Danqing today hung up the flag of exemption from war and asked the emissary to come I will release their prince


    "Qian Danqing''s first day of battle? The prisoners we caught, he said, put them back? " Ming Xi pick eyebrows, how do you think Qian Danqing naive ridiculous?


    "I asked their emissaries to go back and tell Qian Danqing that Beitang xuanyang is not here with us." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mingxi shook his head. "Qian Danqing won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. Xuanyang of Beitang will return to their barracks soon. Since they have stopped fighting, we should hide our talents and keep quiet. The soldiers have been working hard these days. Let them have a good rest. Next I''m afraid there is still trouble, uncle. You''d better report back to the emperor and ask him to send more reinforcements, and pay close attention to the state of yuan and Qi. "


    Ye Chunnan said, "I''ve already sent people to send letters back."


    He looked at his nephew with a bit of exploration. Sometimes even he was surprised by the wisdom and calm shown by Mingxi. He was really curious about how smart the child was.


    Compared with Mo Rong Zhan, he is more blue than blue.


    "That''s good." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "General, I want to have two moves with Mingxi to see if the internal power has been restored." Yan Xiaoliu said to ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan said in surprise, "you just woke up, how can the internal power be restored, and the Ming Xi had a deep internal power, in case you accidentally hurt you?"


    "I won''t hurt Yan Xiaoliu." Mingxi said.


    "General, let me try." Yan Xiaoliu said that he felt his whole body''s vein was unprecedented unobstructed, as if there was a force in the flow, and he couldn''t wait to bring that force into play.


    Mingxi looked at Yan Xiaoliu and said to ye Chunnan, "in this case, let''s try it. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Ye Chunnan looked at them helplessly, "you are really Nonsense


    "It''s good to make a scene." Mingxi said with a smile.


    He and Yan Xiaoliu came to the training ground, and soldiers were packing up their weapons. Seeing them appear, they all stopped their work.


    "Oh, Xiao Liu wakes up. He is really lucky. He must be very lucky in the future."


    "Xiao Liu wakes up?"


    "Are you all right, Xiao Liu..."


    Many people on the road are very happy to see Yan Xiaoliu appear. They almost watch him grow up. Many people regard him as their younger brother and think he can''t survive. Now, it''s really happy to see him appear in full swing.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better." Yan Xiaoliu''s beautiful and handsome face showed a shy smile and said hello to others one by one.


    Mingxi looked behind him silently and found that yanxiaoliu was very different from that of that year.


    The child who was once as beautiful as a porcelain doll has grown into a handsome and unrestrained youth, and is trying to grow up. People around him seem to agree with him. No wonder Lian Mingyu still relies on Yan Xiaoliu for so many years.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    "Mingxi, come on." Yan Xiaoliu has stood still, his eyes are black and bright, and he is looking at Mingxi.


    "Good." Ming Xi''s feet were light, and his body was like a swallow flying to Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu had seen the martial arts of Mingxi for a long time, and knew that he was so powerful that he did not dare to relax at all and go all out to fight.


    "Why? What''s the fight? " People around asked in surprise, all around the past to watch.


    "Xiaoliu, master Mingxi, have something to say."


    "That''s right. Xiao Liu just woke up and didn''t want to be so angry."


    Ye Chunnan could not laugh or cry, "they are fighting, not as you think, all watching."


    Fire Huang slightly squints at the two people in the mid air competition, as if It''s not quite right.


    Although Ming Xi''s accomplishments were suppressed, he was born with a natural fire and vigorous Qi, and his internal power was deep. With the experience of these years, all the martial arts experts were not his opponents. Yan Xiaoliu could fight with him for such a long time.


    Is Ming Xi merciful, or Yan Xiaoliu suddenly took the wrong medicine?


    "It seems that Xiao Liu''s martial arts have improved." Ye Chunnan said beside him that he was one of Yan Xiaoliu''s half masters. He was the most clear about Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts. Now we can see that he fought with Mingxi, and both of them used internal power. It seems that he is more powerful than before.How could that be possible! He was in a coma for a month, but he just woke up yesterday. How could he become so rapid?


    The fire Huang side head looks at ye Chunnan, "general also feels that Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts are advanced a lot?"


    More than a lot! It''s a different person.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Chunnan asked himself in surprise.


    "When he was in a coma, Mingxi gave him a lot of good medicine." Fire Huang said, but for those miraculous drugs and golden elixir, Yan Xiaoliu''s internal power could not be so deep.


    Ye Chunnan was surprised that those drugs had such effects.


    "Little six!" Suddenly, the crowd screamed.


    Yan Xiaoliu was hit by Mingxi and fell from the air. He gasped and looked at Mingxi with bright eyes.


    "The internal force is much deeper." Mingxi returned to the ground and said to Yan Xiaoliu with a smile.


    "Not as good as you." Yan Xiaoliu''s heart has been shocked. His internal power is really deep. There seems to be an inexhaustible force in his body. It''s strange that he has never practiced any other internal mental skills. Is it because Why did he get hurt by a monster and take that medicine?


    Mingxi said, "you just woke up. We will fight again when you rest for another two days."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingxi, who was still not panting for so long, "good."


    "Good! Good Ye Chunnan clapped his hands and looked at Yan Xiaoliu and Mingxi happily. "I can''t believe that Xiaoliu has a blessing in disguise, and his internal power has been improved so much."


    "General." Yan Xiaoliu gave ye Chunnan a gift.


    Ye Chunnan said, "well, you just recovered, don''t be too tired, and Mingxi, I haven''t asked you, why didn''t you see Mingyu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    At this time, Mingyu and shu''er have already rode to the wasteland city.


    Ye Chunnan was so angry that he wanted to beat up Mingxi. "You dare to let Mingyu go to the city alone. Don''t you know where this is? And you, Yan Xiaoliu, have you just woken up and your brain is not clear? "


    "I''ll be scolded by the general


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. Mingyu didn''t go alone. Shu''er followed her. If she was with her, nothing would happen." Mingxi explained that people who could be more powerful than shu''er could never be found in the world, unless the big monster


    Think of the big monster, Mingxi heart jump, that big monster will not hide in the city.


    Ye Chunnan said solemnly, "I will go to find Mingyu and send her back to the capital city tomorrow."


    Send Mingyu back to the capital? Mingxi''s heart wryly smile, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, if you can persuade Mingyu to go back, he would have advised.


    "Uncle..." Ming Xi opened his mouth.


    "Shut up Ye Chunnan glared at him, "if it weren''t for you with Mingyu, would she run out with you?"


    He is really wronged! Mingxi has suffering words. He doesn''t want to take Mingyu out of the palace. Can Mingyu be obedient?


    "Mingyu''s temper is not unknown to you." Ming Xi whispered.


    Ye Chunnan hums, he just knows Mingyu''s temper, so he must send her back. Otherwise, who knows when she will be out playing crazily.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "general, I''ll go to the city with you to find Mingyu."


    "I''ll go, too." Mingxi said.


    Ye Chunnan took a look at them, but there was no objection.


    Mingyu, who is still eating and drinking happily in the city, does not know that she is about to be taken back. Since she has the memory, she has not been to any other place except Kyoto City. A few days ago, she worried about Yan Xiaoliu''s body. All her thoughts are only on Yan Xiaoliu. Now that Jin Guo has won the battle, Yan Xiaoliu also wakes up. She can finally enjoy this rare experience with ease Time.


    "Mingyu, come on, try this roast mutton. It''s delicious." Shu''er, holding several strings of barbecue, called to Mingyu in front of her.


    "Well, this is delicious, too." Mingyu pointed to the raisins. "Let''s buy some back."


    Shu''er said, "don''t rush to buy it. I''ll take you to drink horse milk."


    "Drink?" Mingyu looked at her in surprise, "can I have a drink?"


    When she was in the palace, everything she ate was arranged. Her father could not let her touch a drop of wine.


    "Why not? There is also wine to drink, but don''t drink too much. Although the taste is good, you will be drunk if you drink too much. " Shu''er tells her that the last time she and Mingxi found a humble tavern, the wine in it was good to drink, and she also hid several jars in the heaven and earth bags, but they were almost drunk.


    Mingyu suddenly came to be interested in it. She had not drunk wine. Now she is not in the palace, so she can have a try.


    The two girls found a tavern in the corner of the city. Because it was remote and there were very few people here, shu''er set up a border around them, which began to teach Mingyu how to enjoy the wine and meat.


    When ye Chunnan and the two girls were found, it was already dusk. Ye Chunnan stood outside the tavern with a gloomy face. He saw them holding a bottle in one hand and a barbecue kebab in the other. They were laughing and laughing. They were drunk and did not look like a princess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi was stunned and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, let shu''er accompany Mingyu will be such a result.


    "See what you''ve done!" Ye Chunnan glared at Mingxi with displeasure.


    Ming Xi said helplessly, "shu''er has been a child A person, do not know so much, free to get used to. "


    "Why, Mingxi, you are here." Shu''er sensed the breath of Ming Xi, turned to see him and waved happily to him, "come and drink."


    "Yan Xiaoliu is here, too." Mingyu was already drunk, her cheeks were flushed, and she opened her hands with a smile, just like when she was a child


    Ye Chunnan took a deep breath. He was so big that he stood in front of the two teenagers. Did no one see him?


    Did he become transparent?


    "Uncle, I''ll take shu''er back." With a dry smile, Mingxi walked into the tavern, took shu''er''s hand and put down the wine pot in her hand, "how much wine have you drunk? How much wine have you drunk?"


    Shu''er said with a smile, "how could I be drunk? Look, I just drank two jars. Mingyu has a good amount of wine."


    "Yes, I drank a lot, too." Mingyu said with a smile that she stood up to get the wine again.


    Yan Xiaoliu went over and helped the tottering Mingyu, "you are drunk and can''t drink any more."


    Mingyu exclaimed unhappily, "I''m not drunk. You see, I''m still awake."


    "Well, let''s go back first." Yan Xiaoliu coaxes in a low voice and takes down the wine cup in Mingyu''s hand.


    "Let''s have another drink." Mingyu refused to go back and took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand and asked him to sit down.Yan Xiaoliu looked back at ye Chunnan, "Mingyu, obedient, can''t drink any more."


    "Drink, drink!" Mingyu cried.


    Ye Chunnan walked in with a calm face and looked at Mingyu sternly. "What do you want to drink? You look like a Go back to the capital tomorrow and see what you look like. "


    "I''m not going back!" Mingyu shook his head. "I''m going to be here. I haven''t played enough."


    "Yes, we..." Shu''er wants to open his mouth to speak for Mingyu. Before he finishes speaking, he is covered by the hand of Mingxi.


    Mingxi said quickly, "don''t talk."


    Shu Er looked at him in confusion.


    Ye Chunnan took a deep breath, "take them all back to the garrison house first."


    After Teng Ye''s death, the garrison house is empty. Ye Chunnan usually lives in the military camp. The emperor has not yet decided to let someone become a new garrison. Therefore, the garrison house has always been empty and temporarily became the place where ye Chunnan settled when he entered the city.


    "I can''t go, I can''t go!" Mingyu pushes Yan Xiaoliu''s hand away and wants to get some wine.


    "Mingyu is drunk." Shu''er whispered to Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked at her with a bitter smile, and he could see that he had never thought that shu''er would bring Mingyu to drink.


    "You need to practice more on your drinking capacity." Shu''er began to laugh.


    Her words made ye Chunnan''s face darker.


    Yan Xiaoliu hurriedly held up Mingyu and said, "Mingyu is good, don''t make trouble."


    "Go back and we''ll keep drinking." Mingyu leaned in Yan Xiaoliu''s arms, "I want to drink wine, mare''s milk is not good to drink."


    "How much wine did you drink?" Ye Chunnan asked in a bad voice.


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er and said, "how can you make Mingyu drink so much?"


    "She''ll drink what I drink. I didn''t expect Mingyu to get drunk so easily." She said in a low voice.


    Can Mingyu compare with shu''er? She is not drunk, even if the most powerful wine, she can use spiritual power to dissolve, Mingyu has never drunk wine, naturally is easy to get drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Before returning to the garrison house, Mingyu has already fallen asleep in Yan Xiaoliu''s arms. Her face is red and her body still has a faint smell of wine. She has fallen asleep very heavily.


    "Prepare the carriage and send Mingyu back immediately." As soon as ye Chunnan arrived at the garrison house, he ordered his servants to prepare the carriage.


    "Uncle, it''s getting dark. Why don''t you send Mingyu away tomorrow?" Mingxi said, don''t worry at this time.


    Ye Chunnan takes a stern look at him and asks Mingyu to leave when she wakes up. Is she willing to leave?


    "Prepare two carriages with the same equipment and personnel." Ye Chunnan ignored Mingxi''s words and continued to command.


    Mingxi touched the tip of his nose and knew that whatever he said was useless. My uncle was determined to send Mingyu back.


    "I haven''t seen the princess of Yanming for a long time. I haven''t thought of seeing her back to the capital for a long time


    Ye Chunnan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you send each other secretly. Don''t let people see you."


    "Yes, thank you, general." Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes float with joy, he can at least get along with her for more days.


    "Why send Mingyu back?" Shu''er asked suspiciously, didn''t Mingyu have a good time? I''m not happy to be back in Kyoto.


    Ye Chunnan is not happy with shu''er''s taking Mingyu to drink. He doesn''t answer her question.


    Shu''er pulls the sleeve of Mingxi, "Mingxi?"


    "Mingyu is the princess of the kingdom of Jin. The emperor will worry about her." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "But Mingyu doesn''t want to." Shu Er frowns. Why should she force Mingyu to do something she doesn''t want to do? Anyway, she has already left Kyoto City. Can''t we have a good time first.


    Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "Mingyu is too dangerous outside. It''s better to return to the capital."


    "We are all around Mingyu. How could she be in danger?" The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand, "even if you want to send her back, shouldn''t you wait for Mingyu to wake up and ask her what she meant?"


    "Mingyu is still young. How can you know what is right for her?" Ye Chunnan hums coldly.


    Shu''er still wants to argue, but Mingxi stops. "Shu''er, Mingyu comes out with us just to know the safety of Yan Xiaoliu. Now that Yan Xiaoliu is out of danger, she should go back."


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er is full of doubts. Why did Mingxi say so.


    "Listen to my uncle." Ming Xi whispered.


    Shu''er curls her lips. She just doesn''t want to listen to ye Chunnan. Can she force Mingyu to stay?


    "After drinking so much wine, Mingyu must be very upset when she wakes up. Is she so anxious for a moment?" He asked.


    "Yes, uncle, what if there is no antidote on the way? And You see, it''s getting dark. The dew is heavy at night, and it''s easy to catch cold. " Mingxi said.


    Ye Chunnan frowned and thought for a while. The night outside the Great Wall was really cold. Mingyu was drunk again. She was very delicate and expensive. She was afraid that she could not resist the cold. "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Mingxi''s heart is loose. Tomorrow, he should persuade Mingyu. Otherwise, with Mingyu''s temperament, even if he really sends her back, he will run back on the way.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Chunnan gave them a few angry glances and said to Yan Xiaoliu, "don''t send Mingyu back to the room."


    Yan Xiaoliu should be a is, holding Mingyu back to the yard.


    Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand, "uncle, we''ll have a rest first."


    "You''ll go back to the barracks early tomorrow morning." Ye Chunnan cheered.


    "OK." Mingxi answered in a loud voice.


    Shu''er was taken back to the room by Mingxi, "is your uncle angry?"


    "You can see that he is angry. He is worried about Mingyu. The person sent by uncle Liu to look for Mingyu should arrive soon. He doesn''t want Mingyu to be in danger." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Mingyu is not in danger." Shu''er said, how can it be dangerous to be with them.


    Mingxi gave shu''er a funny look, and how to explain to her that in the eyes of the emperor and uncle, Mingyu was the safest only in the palace.


    "They don''t know about the existence of blood worm people and monsters." Because I don''t know, I feel I can protect Mingyu under my own wings.


    Maybe they will know later, but now everything is just a mystery. Even if you explain to murongke, I''m afraid they won''t believe it.


    Shu''er took a look at Mingxi and knew that Mingxi would not return to the capital. Since he agreed to let Mingyu go back first, he should not stay here. "What''s your plan?"


    "Let''s go to the capital of Beiming." Mingxi whispered, "Beitang xuanyang will return to their barracks. The one who rescued him will make him the new emperor of Beiming kingdom. Let''s go to Beitang Xuanwei and lead this man out."


    Shu''er asked, "how do you know that person will go to find Xuanwei of Beitang?"


    "As long as Beitang Xuanwei is alive, Beitang Yu will no longer forgive Qian Danqing. Beitang xuanyang will certainly usurp the throne before beitangyu comes back. I have told my father about the situation here, and he will let uncle Liu release beitangyu." Mingxi said."Well, I''ll go with you." Shu''er said that she also wanted to find out the monster and find out what his purpose was.


    In the middle of the night, ye Chunnan receives a message from the spy that it is xuanyang of Beitang who has returned to the enemy barracks.


    It was exactly the same as what Mingxi had guessed.


    The barracks of Beiming kingdom are not peaceful now.


    Qian Danqing looked heavily at the pale face of Beitang xuanyang, "prince, what happened?"


    "Mo Mingxi abolished my martial arts..." North Hall xuanyang said a word and then gasped, "I took advantage of them to escape."


    All of them have been disabled. How can they escape from the barracks of Jin State?


    How can you believe that! But Qian Danqing could not think so much, "go and ask the doctor to see his highness."


    "Uncle!" "The rest of you go out first. I have something to say to my uncle."


    Qian Danqing frowned and said, "Your Highness, your health matters."


    "They''re going to put the father back!" Beitang xuanyang interrupted Qian Danqing, "if he comes back, he won''t let us go."


    "Who are you listening to?" Qian Danqing''s face changed. Murong que wanted to release Beitang Yu? No way! The kingdom of Beiming did not send envoys to ask for the release of beitangyu. Those envoys disappeared on the way. He kept the news from him and did not return to the capital.


    "It was said by Mo Mingxi," said xuanyang of Beitang


    Qian Danqing said in a deep voice, "before beitangyu comes back, you should become the new emperor, and then return to the capital city!"


    "What about this side?" Beitang xuanyang asked how he could win without any help.


    "Beitang Yu is back. What else can I do?" Qian Danqing said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Beitang xuanyang drank the medicine and lay on the bed without any sleepiness. His hand was in the position of the elixir. When Mo Mingxi took the gold elixir, he clearly felt that his strength had disappeared. He thought that he could not live.


    It''s not so easy to live for the monster who takes away the golden elixir.


    Then the man appeared.


    Beitang xuanyang''s eyes showed fear. He himself came from the barren hell. It was very clear that there were demons abandoned by God. As a corpse eater, he was just the lowest and lowest existence. He thought that he could change his identity when he came to the earth until the man appeared.


    "You shouldn''t take away xuanyang from Beitang. This is not the prey you can watch. If you can''t separate your body, you will be dead." That''s what the man said when he found him.


    At that time, he was enjoying the joy of being served by the prince of Beiming kingdom. He didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. He just wanted to sweep him out, because he didn''t feel any spirit of monsters in his opponent''s body. No matter whether it was Demon power or spiritual power, he thought the other party was just an ordinary person.


    "Go away!" He said that he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. He thought it was mysterious that the company commander could not see clearly in his black cloak.


    As soon as he said this, he felt that Qihai was caught. Jindan was about to leave the body in an instant, and the whole person could not move. It seemed that he would be crushed into pieces immediately.


    Even in the barren hell, he did not meet such a strong opponent.


    "Don''t..." He knelt down and begged for mercy. "You say, you say, anything you want me to do."


    The man whispered, "do as I say, and you can still live on earth."


    "Yes, yes! I''ll listen to you. " Beitang xuanyang begged for mercy. He didn''t know who the man was. He only knew that if he didn''t listen to him, he would die soon.


    "If you become the emperor of Beiming within a month, don''t get entangled with Jin." The man said, and then disappeared from the North Hall xuanyang''s eyes.


    The next time, Beitang xuanyang did not see him again, until he was captured by Mo Mingxi yesterday and taken away the golden elixir, and this talent reappeared.


    The man took him away from the camp of the kingdom of Jin without disturbing anyone. He felt the man''s unfathomable accomplishments, which he had never seen in the barren hell. Even one night, he had made his Dantian re coagulate a red elixir. Although it was not comparable to the golden elixir, it had been able to make him live.


    "Go back to the capital and kill Xuanwei of Beitang. If you can''t be the emperor of Beiming, you will be useless." That''s the last thing the man said when he sent him back to the camp.


    It seems that I really want him to be the emperor of Beiming.


    "What do you think, prince?" Qian Danqing comes in from the outside and looks anxiously at xuanyang in the North Hall.


    "Uncle!" Beitang xuanyang struggles to sit up.


    "Don''t move and lie down." Qian Danqing said, "the doctor said that your body is still weak, but it doesn''t hurt your life. It doesn''t matter if you lose your martial arts. It''s good if you still have your life."


    "Uncle, when will we return to the capital city?" asked xuanyang of Beitang


    Qian Danqing sat down on the bench beside him, "Your Highness, I''m here to discuss this matter with you. If Murong Ke really puts the emperor back, we will be in danger."


    "So we have to take the throne before we can." North Hall Xuan Yang said.


    "We will decide tomorrow that if murongke releases the emperor, the war on the wasteland will stop." Qian said.


    Beitang xuanyang was not happy. It was already this time. What did he do in the war in the wasteland? If beitangyu returns to Dingdu city and abolishes his prince, it will be more difficult for him to get the throne.


    Qian Danqing looks up at xuanyang in the North Hall. It seems that this nephew is different from that of a few days ago. He seems to have restrained himself a lot, and he is no longer so arrogant. It seems that his temperament has changed because of the abolition of his martial arts.


    However, what he said was that beitangyu would be released. Is it true or not? He sent someone to inquire about the news, but he didn''t come back, so he would know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun cuts through the clouds and wakes up the wasteland city which has been sleeping for a night.


    The first hangover Mingyu wakes up in a headache, and the maid brings the ready tea to her.


    "What is this? It''s hard to drink Mingyu took a sip and frowned in disgust.


    "Princess, this is Jiejiu tea. You were drunk yesterday. The general ordered you to take it." Said the maid.


    Mingyu rubbed her eyebrows and remembered that she had gone to drink with shu''er yesterday. It turned out that she was really drunk. She thought she was not drunk. "Don''t drink it. It will be OK in a moment."


    "Princess?" The maid looked at her in embarrassment.


    "Where is shu''er?" Mingyu asked, "is she drunk?"


    The maid replied, "shu''er girl went to the military camp with young master Mingxi before dawn. Only Lord Yan was waiting outside."


    Mingyu immediately said, "change your clothes for me."She just came down from the bed, the whole person was dizzy, but for the maid beside her, she would have fallen down.


    "Be careful, princess."


    Is Mingyu holding her head so hard? Even if I feel dizzy, I still feel like vomiting.


    "What''s the matter?" Outside, Yan Xiaoliu heard the maid''s exclamation and ran in recklessly. Seeing Mingyu''s face, he rushed forward to embrace her, "what''s wrong with Mingyu?"


    "Headache, pain." Mingyu cried.


    Yan Xiaoliu said angrily, "who asked you to drink yesterday, but you were still drunk."


    "I don''t have it!" Mingyu whispered.


    "Drink the tea first." Yan Xiaoliu said that she took the tea from the maid and forced Mingyu to drink it.


    Mingyu a small face will wrinkle into a ball, "hard to drink."


    "Why don''t you feel bad when you drink." Yan Xiaoliu asked.


    "It''s not hard to drink. It''s sweet and delicious." Mingyu said seriously, "I''ll take you to drink next time. I''ll know when you drink."


    Yan Xiaoliu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you still want to have another time."


    "Why did shu''er go to the barracks early in the morning? Is there something wrong?" Mingyu asked.


    What''s the matter? I just don''t want to see her sent away. It''s not because Mingxi left early on purpose.


    "My uncle asked Mingxi to discuss things." Yan Xiaoliu said, "you clean up first. I''ll give you a ride today."


    Mingyu was about to nod his head when he suddenly realized that the words behind Yan Xiaoliu were not quite right, "what did you just say? Where can I go? "


    "Back to Beijing." Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    "What do you say?" Mingyu turns to look at Yan Xiaoliu, her eyes full of wonder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Kyoto City, palace.


    When murongke''s cold weather was over, he opened his arms and asked Ford to change clothes for him to go to the early morning. After drinking the medicine for three days, he felt comfortable and all his strength recovered.


    Leibingfu stood aside with her eyes drooping, trying to keep her from dozing off. As long as she sent the master away, she could have a good sleep. In the past three days, she did not have a good rest. Now he finally wants to go and can return her a quiet Jianjia palace.


    "Tomorrow is a flower show. You can go." Murong Ke lifted his eyes and looked at leibingfu, and said faintly.


    "Yes." Leibingfu whispered, she has not slept well for three days, where there is any mind to think about tomorrow, let her have a good sleep again.


    Murong Ke frowned and looked forward to seeing flowers? The reaction was so cold.


    Leibingfu is in the heart thinking, how he does not go, she really want to sleep in the past.


    "Emperor, it''s time to go to the early morning." Ford reminded him in a low voice that he had been in Jianjia palace for three days. He knew how tired Lei Bingfu had been these days. It was not what the emperor asked her to do. She was always on guard. It seemed that she had never really relaxed.


    Murongke didn''t say anything more and went out.


    I''m leaving at last!


    Leibingfu breathed a sigh of relief and fell on lilac''s body softly. "Help me to the couch. Before I wake up, no one will call me."


    "Lady, don''t you want something to eat?" Clove asked.


    "No Cried leibingfu, and fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    This is her bed! Finally returned to her, hope murongke do not disturb her again.


    Murong Ke walked out of Jianjia palace steadily. He said to Ford in a low voice, "what are Lei Huibin doing when I am asleep?"


    "Back to the emperor, Lei Huibin has been in the side hall all the time. The medicine and meals that the emperor drinks are delivered to you by the hands of the empress Huibin." Ford said that at first, he thought Lei Bingfu was only hiding in the side hall. Later, he learned that Lei Huibin seemed afraid of being lazy. In fact, everything in Jianjia palace was in her hands,


    in other words, it was Jianjia palace. What''s wrong? She was the first to bear the brunt. How could Lei Huibin really give it to others.


    Murong Ke wake up every time will see Lei Huibin beside, is also well-known, this woman even in how not willing, she still knows how to measure.


    "I will pick ten pieces of silk and satin from the tribute of Nanyue a few days ago, and send two sets of Diancui head noodles to Lei Huibin." Murong Ke said in a low voice that she should be appreciated these days.


    "Yes, Emperor." Fu Ying said, his heart secretly pleased. For so many years, in this palace, the emperor has never rewarded anyone except the princess. Lei Huibin is really the first one.


    It seems that many of the Lei Huibin are in the first place.


    Anyway, it''s different for the emperor.


    I hope the emperor can really let go of his worries in the future. In fact, there are also women who can accompany the emperor for a long time in the harem.


    Murongke did not say more. He had a rest for three days, and he did not know how many memorials he had accumulated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the early Dynasty, murongke asked Shen Yi to meet him at the Qianqing palace.


    "Emperor, do we really want to release beitangyu?" Song Jiong asked in a low voice. In the early days, many ministers discussed the issue of beitangyu. Many ministers thought that beitangyu should be put back. It was good to replace beitangyu with ten cities.


    Murongke is holding a letter from ye Chunnan in his hand. His look is heavy. The war in the wasteland city is more complicated than he imagined.


    Beitang xuanyang''s temperament changed greatly, and he was good at martial arts. He even used wild animals to fight for him


    Although he was not there, he could imagine what it was like.


    It would never be a good thing to let xuanyang of Beitang become the new emperor. However, if Jin Kingdom wants to merge Beiming Kingdom, Qi State and Yuan state will not accept it.


    As Ming Xi said, they wanted to make the northern Ming civil chaos, completely turned into a country without a country, just like the original Xiliang state.


    "It''s useless for beitangyu to stay in the kingdom of Jin." Murong Ke said, "he will go back and clean up Qian Danqing."


    "Will the tiger return to the mountain?" Song Jiong asked.


    Murong Ke mouth floating a trace of sneer, "even if the North Hall Yu is a tiger, it is also a tiger by tooth extraction."


    There is no fear at all.


    Song Jiong thought about it and thought that there was some truth. Even if beitangyu went back, Beiming was no longer the former Beiming state. Qian Danqing had already shown his ambition of being a wolf, and Beitang Xuanwei was also ready to go in Dingdu city. All depends on whether beitangyu can return to the palace safely.


    "Emperor, Lord Shen asks to see you."


    "Come in." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Shen Yi came in, "I have seen the emperor."


    Murong Ke motioned to him, "is there any noise in Beitang Yu recently?""Back to the emperor, beitangyu has not said a word in his room all day recently. He is no longer as noisy as before." Shen Yi said.


    "Let him come to see me. Tomorrow you will be responsible for sending him back to Beiming." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    Shen Yi is stunned and wants to put beitangyu back? "Emperor, what about Fang Ru Sheng?"


    Fang Rusheng is the Prime Minister of Beiming state. Beitangyu should take him with him.


    "Let him go back together." Murong Ke said faintly that he didn''t even pay attention to Beitang Yu, let alone a Fang Ru was born.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Yi said.


    Beitang Yu, who has been locked in the secret guard for a long time, has already been in despair. He no longer makes a scene to see murongke. Ten cities can''t exchange his freedom. He doesn''t think murongke will let him go. Moreover, the Qian family has betrayed him for a long time. How can anyone save him.


    Despairing as he was, he was not reconciled.


    "Emperor of Beiming Kingdom, please come to our emperor." Du Wei opened the door and called to the North Hall Yu inside.


    North Hall Yu did not react to come over, the face is expressionless looking at Du Wei.


    "Please." Du Wei said.


    "Hehe, is my Beiming Kingdom dead, or is your emperor trying to kill me?" Beitang Yu asked with a sneer.


    Du Wei said in a low voice, "you will know when you enter the palace and see our emperor."


    North Tang Yu looked at him, "how is the war in the wilderness?"


    "A great victory for our army." Du Wei said calmly.


    "Qian Danqing died in the war?" Beitang Yu picked her eyebrows as if she had already predicted the outcome.


    Du Wei said, "No


    "North Hall Yu shows disappointed look," ye Chunnan is too useless, he should kill Qian Danqing. "


    In order to save him from becoming a prisoner in the kingdom of Jin, he would die in the future.


    "We, general ye, are brave and good at fighting, otherwise, how can we achieve a great victory." Du Wei said.


    The North Hall Yu Leng hums a, a little tidy up then go to see Murong Ke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    When leibingfu wakes up, she sees the silk and head piled up in the hall, and the jewelry is shining brightly. It''s really Flash blind her eyes.


    "Where did this come from?" Leibingfu asked again, not sure.


    "Empress, this is all given to you by the emperor." Lilac said happily, "these are all the silk and satins that have been paid tribute to this year. I haven''t seen any concubines wear them. There are also two sets of headdresses. It''s nice to see. Look at the ruby on the bracelet You will wear it when you go to the flower appreciation meeting tomorrow. Everyone will envy you. "


    Listen to lilac chirp to say, leibingfu feel brain kernel sudden pain, "OK, I know."


    You can see what murongke is doing. Isn''t he just letting everyone know that she is now a beloved Princess?


    "Empress, the emperor is very kind to you." Lilac said happily.


    What a fart! She didn''t want to see them any more.


    "Put it away. Don''t put it here." Leibingfu said, if Su Yingying see, her fragile careful thought will be hurt again.


    Lilac said, "Niang, these two sets of headwear are the latest, don''t you wear them?"


    It''s a pity to receive it in the warehouse.


    "Who should I show them to? Put them away." Leibingfu said faintly that she didn''t have the mind to dress up herself to Murong Ke. Even if she dressed up more exquisite and beautiful, he would not look at it.


    Lilac feel very sorry, want to persuade again, see leibingfu''s look, had to put away first.


    "Niang, what clothes do you want to wear when you go to the flower show tomorrow? I''ll go and prepare them first." Said clove.


    "It''s not a talent show. You don''t have to worry about wearing the same clothes." Leibingfu waved her hand and said indifferently, "my stomach is starving. Go and get me something to eat."


    She''s not one of those girls who didn''t come out of the cabinet to show her face. What else do you need to wear? With murongke''s deliberate love for her, where she goes tomorrow will be the focus, and no one dares to gossip about her dress.


    It''s all her experience.


    "Clove said," you this sleep is most of the day, even did not eat breakfast, how can not be hungry. "


    "Then go and find me something to eat!" Leibingfu said weakly.


    "I will go at once." Clove said with a smile, she really can''t understand their master. Sometimes she looks timid and timid, and sometimes she dares to say anything. She is not afraid that the emperor will be angry when she knows.


    Leibingfu had a good appetite and ate a good meal of meat and food, and then she was burping and lying on the soft couch with a look of self survival.


    "Madame, don''t you say you can''t lie down after dinner and should go out for a walk?" Asked clove.


    "If you don''t leave today, aren''t you tired these days?" Since she met murongke outside that night, she is not very keen on walking and eating. What if she meets murongke again.


    Clove said, "you haven''t had enough sleep yet?"


    "Of course." Leibingfu yawned. She was tired for three days.


    Just thinking of sleeping a little longer, the news came from outside that Su Jieyu wanted to see her.


    "Please come in Lei Bingfu sat up. When murongke was here, Su Yingying asked to see her several times, but she was sent away by Ford every time. Today, she probably heard some news, so she came here.


    "Yes, Madame." Clove should say.


    After a while, Su Yingying will walk in under the leadership of lilac.


    "Finally I can see my sister." Su Yingying comes in with a smile and sees leibingfu leaning wearily on the soft couch. Her posture is delicate and charming, which makes her feel jealous.


    In leibingfu''s body, always can see a kind of charm which does not match with her age, but she is obviously similar to her own age.


    Is that why the emperor likes it?


    "I wanted to see you again in two days, but I didn''t expect you to come." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "My sister is busy, but I want to come and see her, just..." Su Yingying sighs helplessly that the emperor''s illness in Jianjia palace is not a secret. She comes to see her almost every day, but she is stopped by Duke Fu every time. The way is that the emperor needs to rest and nobody wants to see her.


    No one wants to see him, but only in Jianjia palace, let leibingfu take care of him.


    In the emperor''s mind, maybe only leibingfu''s is special.


    "Sit down, sister." Lei Bingfu knows what Su Yingying wants to say. In addition to her, Liu Jieyu and Liu Jieyu often come here these days. Fortunately, she lets Ford stop her. Otherwise, everyone hates her. "I''ve been busy for a few days, and now I feel dizzy."


    "Actually Su Yingying lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "I want to ask today, how is the emperor''s body? I want to care about the emperor, but I have no chance. Since I heard that the emperor is ill, I haven''t had a good sleep. I''m very worried


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "the emperor can go to the early Dynasty, of course, it''s OK. In fact, although the emperor is recuperating in Jianjia palace, he is taken care of by his father-in-law, and I am seldom close to him."


    Su Yingying doesn''t believe Lei Bingfu''s words very much. The concubines in the Imperial Palace have no chance to see the emperor. Only Lei Bingfu can see her every day. How can she not be close to her?"I wish the emperor was all right." Su Yingying was relieved, and her expression was desolate. "If only I could see the emperor."


    Hearing this, leibingfu pretended not to hear, she knew that Su Yingying meant to want her help.


    If she really gets Murong Ke''s favor, she certainly won''t pay attention to Su Yingying.


    Unfortunately, she is not as good as Su Yingying, she is Murong Ke as a shield, death do not know why.


    "My sister is so beautiful that the emperor will like it." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Su Yingying laughed at herself. How beautiful she looked? The Emperor didn''t recognize her at all.


    "Well, our sisters have a hard time meeting, so don''t talk about these annoying things." Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s better to say something interesting."


    What else is more interesting than the emperor?


    Su Yingying smile, "now where there is anything interesting, if in the palace, there is a chance to go to the flower party to play."


    "By the way, my sister is from Kyoto City. She should have been to the flower festival?" Leibingfu asked, "sister, tell me about it."


    "So what, can we still go?" Su Yingying finish saying, suddenly raised eyes to see leibingfu, "sister tomorrow will go to see flowers?"


    Leibingfu hesitated and nodded gently, "yes."


    "Did the emperor agree?" Su Yingying was stunned and asked. Did the emperor even agree to this?


    Since ancient times, apart from the Empress Dowager and the queen, only the Empress Dowager and empress can attend the flower appreciation party.


    What is leibingfu?


    The emperor really valued her so much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    When Su Yingying heard that Lei Bingfu was going to the flower appreciation party tomorrow, she knew what the concubines of the Imperial Palace represented at the flower appreciation party when she was a child. She felt even more miserable. She thought that she would not lose anything to Lei Bingfu. Why did the emperor love Lei Bingfu?


    Is it because leibingfu please Princess Mingyu? If she had a chance to get close to Princess Mingyu, she would certainly like her.


    But now Princess Mingyu is not here, and it''s too late. Leibingfu has long been favored by the emperor.


    Lei Bingfu sees the change of Su Yingying''s face in her eyes. She doesn''t have to guess what she is thinking. She must be envious and envious that she can go to the flower party and think that she is deeply loved by the emperor.


    Ha ha, it''s true to be able to enjoy flowers, but it''s fake to love them.


    If she tells the truth, will su Yingying believe it? I''m sure I won''t believe it. Murongke is recuperating in Jianjia palace, giving her a reward, and letting her go to the flower party. Next month, he will take her on a tour in micro clothes.


    If she hadn''t found out his mind that night, she would have thought she was deeply favored.


    "Sister, the setting sun is just right outside. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Leibingfu said with a smile that she didn''t want Su Yingying to continue to think wildly, and could not explain that the emperor would not like any of them at all. The one he liked was outside the palace.


    Su Yingying reluctantly smiles, "good." She stood up and walked out of the Jianjia palace with leibingfu. She was still filled with resentment. "There must be great blessings behind my sister. I hope I don''t forget my sister in the future."


    Leibingfu raised eyebrows, "how do you say that?"


    "You didn''t grow up in Kyoto City. Naturally, you don''t know the importance of flower appreciation. In fact, ten years ago, flower watching was a great event in Kyoto City. The Empress Dowager and empress in the palace would attend. At that time, many women from aristocratic families were proud to receive invitation cards. Later In the palace, those who can participate in the flower appreciation are also of the rank above the imperial concubine. " Su Yingying said.


    So she is not qualified to attend the flower appreciation party because she is only a Huibin?


    Leibingfu smile, "so, you don''t say, I really don''t know."


    "The flower appreciation meeting has been suspended for many years. This year, the five princesses took the lead. I think the scene must be very lively." Su Yingying''s eyes are full of yearning, but she is no longer a girl in the boudoir, and she can go if she wants to.


    "Su Jie often went to see the flowers." Leibingfu see Su Yingying seems to be very eager to enjoy the flowers, she had to follow her topic.


    "Yes..." Su Yingying''s eyes filled with missing emotion, "I remember one year when I was young, I went to the flower party with my grandmother. Later, the Emperor I mean, today''s Lord Qin brought his landing princess. At that time, I felt that Princess Lu was really the luckiest woman in the world. She was the only one who loved her. She was too noble to look directly at her. Unfortunately, the end was not so good. Instead, it was Princess Qin today The change is just amazing. "


    Leibingfu heard this, and finally came to some interest, "did you see Princess Qin when you were a child?"


    Su Yingying nodded with a smile, "yes, everyone says that Princess Qin is the most beautiful woman in the world. In fact, it''s exaggeration. I saw with my own eyes that Princess Qin is beautiful, but her skin is dark, and she is almost like a wild girl. I don''t know why Lord Qin abandoned Princess Lu because of her. She is so elegant that I feel inferior even after seeing it. ¡±


    "you say, Princess Qin looks like a wild girl?" Leibingfu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I heard that Princess Qin grew up in a border town when she was a child. She was probably whiter when she came to Kyoto City. However, compared with the title of the world''s first beauty, she always felt a little distance." Su Yingying said.


    Lei binfu asked with a smile, "except that time, have you ever seen Princess Qin afterwards?"


    "I don''t know what she has done to become a queen. Where else can I see her?" Su Yingying said.


    Su Yingying should really have a look at Princess Qin with her own eyes, so that she can understand what is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "I''ve seen it. Last time I was in Huguo temple." Lei Bingfu said in a low voice, "dimple shows long eyebrows, and the wind is sweet. At the first glance, I feel that it is as bright as Chunhua, which makes people unable to move their eyes. She deserves to be the first beauty in the world, and no one can compare with it. "


    Su Yingying Leng Leng, "sister unexpectedly to Qin Princess evaluation so high?"


    Princess Qin is already a mother of two children. How can she keep her face? No matter how beautiful you are, you will be beautiful later.


    "When you see Princess Qin, you will understand that what I said is true." Leibingfu said, "I have never seen such a beautiful woman as Princess Qin."


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you are not young." Su Yingying is still unconvinced.


    Lei Bingfu smiles and shakes her head. It''s all a girl''s nature. Being young has its advantages. However, Princess Qin is not only old, but also a few years older than them, but still as fresh as seventeen, which is what they will never compare with.


    Rao Shi knows many secret arts in the palace and can keep her young appearance. She can''t guarantee that she can maintain her young appearance at the same age as Princess Qin in the future.


    "You, seeing is believing. What you don''t see depends on guessing. That''s not right." Lei Bingfu couldn''t help pointing Su Yingying.Su Yingying didn''t think so, "I don''t know if Princess Qin will attend the flower appreciation meeting tomorrow."


    Lei Bingfu is stunned for a moment. Yes, she doesn''t know whether Princess Qin will go to the flower appreciation party tomorrow. They said that last time.


    "If you receive an invitation, you will go." Said leibingfu.


    As soon as they arrived at the imperial garden, they heard a subtle voice coming from a distance.


    "Just passing by the Jinghe palace of Su Jieyu, I realized that she had gone to flatter Lei Huibin again. Did she not think that she could approach the emperor by doing so?"


    "Lei Huibin is not a fool. He will help other women get close to the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yingying heard her face pale, and her body was shaking gently.


    Leibingfu sighed in her heart, and couldn''t bear to see Su Yingying standing here listening to those humiliations.


    "Hmmm!" She coughed and looked coldly at Liu Jieyu and Li Jieyu who were talking in low voices in front of her.


    Liu Jieyu and Li Jieyu were startled. They looked back and saw Lei Bingfu and Su Yingying. They were busy smiling and saluting, "I''ve met Lei Huibin."


    "You are so carefree that I can see you together all the time." Leibingfu said lightly.


    "We Just to eat. " Liu Jieyu said with a stiff smile.


    Lei Bingfu walked forward a few steps. Although she had a smile on her face, she had an inexplicable dignity, which forced Liu Jieyu and Li Jieyu to step back.


    "We''re here to eat." Leibingfu chuckled softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Liu Jieyu looked up at Lei Bingfu. She had never thought that one day she would be the most favored person in the harem. She tried to save face and make friends with Lei Bingfu, but the other side didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "Su Jieyu is here, too." Li Jieyu said hello to Su Yingying with a smile.


    Su Yingying just heard them laugh at her words, at this time the look on her face is not good-looking.


    "Shall we take a walk together?" Lei Bingfu asked, looking at Liu Jieyu with a smile.


    Otherwise, Liu Jieyu would not have wanted it. But today they have mocked Su Yingying here. Moreover, Lei Bingfu does not really want to take a walk with them. Why should she stay here.


    "We''ve almost gone. Don''t disturb you." Said Liu Jieyu.


    Leibingfu smiles. "That''s a pity."


    Liu Jieyu bowed her knees and said, "let''s go first."


    In fact, Liu Jieyu was a smart person, but she was too clever and calculated too much.


    If such a person is allowed to be on the top of the throne, the harem will be really lively. It must be hard for many concubines.


    "You shouldn''t let them go." Su Yingying whispered.


    "If they don''t repent, they will suffer sooner or later." Leibingfu said that the most important thing to survive in the palace is to speak cautiously and make mistakes. This sentence is the eternal truth.


    Su Yingying''s hands clenched into fists hidden in her sleeve. When she gets powerful in the future, she must cut off the tongues of these two people, so that they can still laugh at her!


    They walked around the imperial garden, because of the appearance of Liu Jieyu, Su Yingying finally forgot about the flower appreciation meeting, and finally did not mention it again.


    At dusk, leibingfu and Su Yingying return to Jianjia palace together.


    "Niang, father-in-law is here, waiting for you in the hall." As soon as Ding Xiang saw Lei Bingfu, she quickly came to reply.


    "Something?" Hearing that Ford appeared, leibingfu frowned unconsciously. Should murongke come along?


    Ford came out of the hall, still holding a food box in his hand, "I have met Lei Huibin."


    "Duke Fu is exempt from gifts." Leibingfu raised his hand, "is the emperor something to order?"


    "It''s like this..." Ford said helplessly, "the emperor is used to the soup you cooked by yourself. The emperor doesn''t want to drink the soup sent by the imperial dining room today. You see..."


    Leibingfu mouth a smoke, she actually Murong Ke''s mouth to Diao?


    If she knew it would be the result, she would not have cooked soup for him with a knife around her neck.


    "I''m afraid I can''t cook the soup the emperor wants to drink." Leibingfu refused stiffly.


    Ford had known that leibingfu would reply like this, "don''t worry about your mother. The imperial dining room has everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just doesn''t want to cook any more soup for murongke.


    "Madame?" Ford looked at her with a smile.


    Leibingfu skimmed her lips, "then please go to the imperial dining room with my father-in-law."


    "Yes, Madame." Ford said.


    Su Yingying stood by in a hurry. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Su Jieyu." Ford gave her a gift, which said to leibingfu, "madam, please, the imperial dining room is ready."


    Leibingfu secretly scolded herself for having too much money last year. She had nothing to do with murongke''s soup. She was just looking for trouble.


    "Go, sister." Su Yingying in the heart envies unceasingly, but also has to smile to Lei Bingfu to say.


    "All right." Lei Bingfu is helpless. She really doesn''t want to cook any soup for murongke. If she didn''t want to get rid of his illness in those three days, how could she find medicinal food to cook soup for him.


    I''m looking for trouble! She should have killed him!


    Leibingfu, full of Feifei, comes to the imperial dining room and cooks the soup without expression. She really doesn''t understand murongke more and more. What is he thinking, isn''t he hating her? How to make her soup.


    Not afraid of her poisoning.


    "Well, father-in-law Fu, send it to the emperor while it is hot." Said leibingfu.


    Ford said with a smile, "the emperor is already in the Jianjia palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Bingfu''s mouth corner smoked, "isn''t the emperor in Qianqing palace? How can I go to gongjianjia? "


    "This The Emperor may feel comfortable in Jianjia palace. " Ford said with a smile.


    But she''s not feeling well at all! Leibingfu cried in her heart.


    Back to Jianjia palace, as expected, in the hall to see Murong Ke, reading memorials, Lei Bingfu''s face squeezed out a smile, "my concubine has seen the emperor."


    "The emperor, the soup prepared by Lei Huibin himself is just cooked. You can drink it while it is hot." Said Ford, smiling.


    Murong Ke glanced at leibingfu faintly, "well."


    Leibingfu drooped her eyes and stood aside, thinking that he was already ill. She should not sleep here tonight. She could bear it again."I will go to the flower party with you tomorrow." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Ah?" Leibingfu Leng Leng Leng, go with him, then she is not more become the target of public criticism?


    Murong Ke raised eyebrows, "what? Don''t you want to? "


    "I dare not. I feel very honored." Lei Bingfu said, "the emperor, you are always in charge of everything. I am afraid of..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Murong Ke said.


    He had just met beitangyu. He asked beitangyu to sign an agreement to cede ten cities in exchange for freedom, so he asked Shen Yi to send him away. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the war in the wasteland. He just wants to know whether the last time he wanted to assassinate Mingyu has anything to do with all the aristocratic families in Kyoto.


    "Yes." Hearing murongke say so, leibingfu feels that he has nothing to say. Anyway, he is the master, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Tell me to pass the meal." Murongke said to Ford.


    Ford should a, to leibingfu secretly hit a wink, remind her to take the initiative to pass the soup to murongke.


    Lei Bingfu curled her mouth and reluctantly took out the soup cup from the food box. "Emperor, please have the soup."


    "I have been ill for a few days. You have done well." Murong Ke took over the soup bowl, rarely praised Lei Bingfu.


    "I didn''t do anything." Leibingfu whispered that she just wanted him to leave Jianjia palace.


    Murong Ke pointed to the opposite position, "sit down."


    "Thank you." Leibingfu sat down with kindness.


    "Mingyu has reached the wasteland." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Leibingfu''s eyes brightened slightly, "really?"


    Murong Ke saw her instant fresh look and hummed in his heart. As expected, he guessed right. This woman prefers Mingyu.


    "Well, general ye will send someone to bring her back soon." Murong Ke said.


    "Is Mingyu willing to come back herself?" Leibingfu asked suspiciously that it was not easy to get out, how could she be willing to come back so quickly.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "I can''t help her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Lei Bingfu sincerely hopes that Mingyu can experience some life outside that she can''t experience in the palace, so that she won''t have any regrets in her life. The palace is so small, and it only focuses on those trivial things every day. Besides the Imperial Palace and outside Kyoto City, there are many wonderful things that people yearn for. If you don''t go out, you will never experience it.


    As wide as the horizon is, so is the heart.


    Living in the palace for a long time can only make people narrow.


    However, murongke is obviously different from what she thinks.


    "I heard that the emperor left the palace when he was young?" Leibingfu said with a smile that he took the initiative to give murongke a wipe.


    "Well." Murong Ke lightly responded, as if he didn''t want to mention the past.


    Leibingfu did not intend to go on like this without asking, "don''t you like the life in the palace?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Murong Ke looks at Lei Bingfu with sharp eyes.


    "The emperor grew up in the palace since he was a child. He should know more about the life in the palace than anyone else. You have seen the wonderful things outside the palace and experienced different lives. But Mingyu has not seen and experienced anything yet." Leibingfu whispered, she did not say too clearly, after all, the other side is the king, but she said this is a great risk, a careless will anger the emperor.


    Murong Ke coldly looked at her, "Mingyu is still young, and this time is an extraordinary period, let her come back, is for her good."


    "Is there no danger in the palace?" Leibingfu asked in a low voice, if Kyoto City and the palace were really safe, there would be no previous two assassinations.


    This seems to step on Murong Ke''s pain, his face became more gloomy and ugly, "shut up!"


    Leibingfu was silent for a moment, or did not resist saying, "how do you know that others can''t protect Mingyu? How do you know that Mingyu can''t protect herself? "


    "Leibingfu, you are presumptuous Murong Ke got angry and pointed to Lei Bingfu. His eyes seemed to burst into flames. "How dare you suspect me!"


    Leibingfu knelt down in no hurry, "the emperor will not be angry, my concubine knows the crime."


    "You are so bold that you don''t know the guilt!" Murong Ke asked angrily.


    "I am wrong." Leibingfu readily confessed to his guilt, but he said that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Murong Ke was so angry that no one dared to say that. He cared about Mingyu and wanted to protect Mingyu. What did this woman say? Don''t think he couldn''t hear her meaning. She was telling him that he didn''t like the life in the palace, but didn''t let Mingyu go out to experience another life. She didn''t want to do anything to others. Didn''t she want to say that?


    She wanted to say that he was selfish and wanted to tie Mingyu tightly to her side, so that she would not let her be like Mingxi. After a long time outside, her heart became wild, and she would not come back again.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Murong Ke asked angrily, "Lei Bingfu, you are talking nonsense, you are so bold!"


    "I know my mistake." Leibingfu buried her head on the ground, not to see Murong Ke''s face.


    What murongke hated most was her false posture and appearance. He knew that she didn''t think so in her heart. She certainly didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Get up!" Murong Ke suppressed his anger in his chest. He had not lost his temper for a long time.


    Lei Bingfu slowly stood up with her eyes down. She knew that murongke was embarrassed by her words. He was so angry because Her words hit him in a flash of blood.


    "Even if you knew that Mingyu was leaving the palace, did you not intend to tell me?" Murong Ke asked.


    "I dare not." Leibingfu said, she was stupid to admit that she would cover up for Mingyu.


    Murong Ke sneered and didn''t believe what she said. She clasped Lei Bingfu''s chin. "Don''t think you are very clever. I want Mingyu to come back because she is a princess and the future emperor of Jin State. She is different from others."


    Leibingfu felt that her chin was going to be crushed. She endured the pain, "yes, my concubine knows."


    "I will do whatever I want you to do. You should know better than anyone else what you should say." Murong Ke looked at her young and beautiful face coldly, and the anger in his heart made him unable to pity.


    "I know that, I just don''t want to have resentment in Mingyu''s heart in the future." Leibingfu whispered, forced to look up at him.


    Murong Ke thought that she would go to the flower appreciation party tomorrow. If her chin was bruised, the image of her as a beloved imperial concubine would not be true. He loosened her chin and asked with a sneer, "do you think Mingyu will resent me in the future?"


    "The emperor''s love for Mingyu''s father and daughter is well known in the world. Your care and love for Mingyu is true, but Mingyu''s life is her own, not yours." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    This time, Murong Ke didn''t get angry. He just looked at leibingfu coldly.


    "What else do you want to say?" Murong Ke asked.


    "I have nothing to say." She has finished what she wants to say and what she can say. Whether murongke can listen to it or not is his business.Murong Ke is depressed in his heart. He wants to punish Lei Bingfu, but he knows that her words are not wrong. He is too nervous and cares about Mingyu. He is afraid that she will follow them. At that time, his daughter who grew up in his palm will follow him.


    "If Mingyu was your daughter, what would you do?" Murong Ke asked.


    Leibingfu slightly a Zheng, she now does not take Mingyu as a daughter? With her previous life experience, she did not regard herself as a 16-year-old girl at all. She treated Mingyu as an elder.


    "Emperor, if Mingyu was born to my concubine, she would let her daughter experience the life outside the palace even if she was worried. Only when she knew the bitterness and bitterness of the people would she know that she would not be trapped in this palace and know what kind of monarch she should be in the future." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    Murong Ke slightly squint at her, "you will say such words, because you have never had a child."


    Lei Bingfu was stunned at the speech, and her chest suddenly became angry. She had never had a child. Even if she became the Empress Dowager in the previous life, she did not raise her own children by herself


    She had never had a child in her last life. As early as when she was in full favor, she had been killed and could not have children.


    "The Emperor..." Leibingfu frowned.


    Murong Ke did not pay attention to her, and left Jianjia palace.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Leibingfu murmured in a bad way. If it wasn''t for Mingyu, she would be too lazy to say so much to him.


    In fact, I have some regrets. I don''t know what he will think of to punish her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Murongke leaves Jianjia palace, which has no great influence on Lei Bingfu. It is not the first time that murongke leaves Jianjia palace. Even if it is spread to other people''s ears, he may think murongke is playing with her with a flower gun.


    Clove in the outside scared face white, heart read Amitabha, rushed into the hall, "Niang, the emperor left again angry."


    "Oh." Leibingfu sat up. "Let''s go."


    "Niang, are you making the emperor angry again?" Lilac asked in a low voice. How could it be that every time the emperor came to Jianjia palace and gave it to his wife in the morning? What a good chance that he let the emperor leave angrily.


    Leibingfu said lazily, "he just likes to be angry. What can I do?"


    She also has no way, she still can''t learn to be a thorough mute, a careless to tell the truth.


    "Empress..." Lilac looked at her helplessly.


    "All right, the emperor will be ok if he calms down." Leibingfu said with a smile, "didn''t you go to pass the meal? I''m hungry, too. "


    She was not impulsive to say that. If murongke was a fatuous and insolent emperor, she would not have said it even if she killed her. He was not confused. He would be angry when he was angry. When he calmed down, he would understand that what she said was not wrong.


    Murongke is not a arrogant emperor, he will not kill her because of what she said.


    Murongke, who has already returned to the Qianqing palace, is really full of anger at this time. Even Fu, who is following him, even becomes cautious when he walks. He laughs bitterly in his heart. He thinks that it is a good time for the emperor to take the initiative to go to Jianjia Palace this evening to have a beautiful scenery with Lei Huibin. As a result, Lei Huibin succeeded in getting rid of the emperor again.


    As for which concubine is most likely to annoy the emperor, he only serves Lei Huibin.


    However, it seems that only this little master can make the emperor so angry.


    "Emperor, you haven''t eaten yet..." Ford whispered.


    "Send it to the Qianqing palace!" Murong Ke said coldly, his mind has been echoing the words just said by Lei Huibin.


    She had a word in her mouth!


    He would have given her to Abandoned!


    Murong Ke thought angrily. He dared to say that he wanted Mingyu to come back because he was selfish. When did he keep Mingyu away from the palace? Now it''s because it''s too dangerous outside that he doesn''t want her out.


    Holding a stomach, Murong Ke was angry when he thought of leibingfu. So, the next day, he didn''t want to see her, and let leibingfu go to the flower party by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky in early summer was spotless, blue and sunny. Lei Bingfu''s mood was not affected by murongke''s absence. From the moment her carriage left the palace, she was in a good mood to fly.


    It''s good to finally be able to come out and breathe, and you don''t have to follow murongke. What''s more comfortable than this.


    "Niang, there is a hundred flowers garden ahead." Ford is sent to follow leibingfu. Although murongke doesn''t want to see leibingfu, she still knows that she hasn''t participated in the flower appreciation party, so she will let Ford follow. What can I do for you.


    Leibingfu couldn''t help lifting the curtain, and saw a beautiful garden at a glance. It was said that the hundred flower garden was connected with the royal hunting ground. Entering from this garden, there was a large garden of flowers, which was more beautiful than the royal garden.


    At this time, there are people coming and going in front of the gate of Baihua garden. The carriage is like a dragon. It''s really lively.


    Their carriage just appeared, immediately someone vacated the position, respectfully invited leibingfu to come down.


    In Kyoto City, Lei Bingfu''s face is strange, but Ford is not strange in Kyoto City. We all know that he is a big red man in front of murongke, so when you see him, you can immediately understand who the woman he is serving.


    "I''ve seen your mother." Many people came to salute Lei Huibin. In their opinion, although leibingfu is only Huibin, she will soon become a royal concubine with the degree of her favor.


    Leibingfu''s fresh and delicate face with the right smile, quietly and shyly nodded with them, indicating that they didn''t need to be polite. In fact, her heart had already flown away. I wonder if Princess Qin has come.


    Five imperial concubines know the arrival of leibingfu, then personally to the door to meet, "met Lei Huibin."


    "Five princesses." Leibingfu smiles and gives half a gift to the five princesses.


    "I''m supposed to be waiting for you here, but I''m too busy." Five Princess full of apology, "Lei Huibin, let''s go first."


    Although Lei Bingfu''s position is not a royal concubine, she brought her to represent the Emperor today. Therefore, no one dares to be disrespectful to her, and walks her to the hundred gardens.


    When you enter the garden, you can see the artificial lake in the middle. White clouds shine on the clear lake. Fish swim back and forth in the green lake, adding color to the floating clouds, which is particularly gorgeous.


    A group of people walked inside again, and the strong smell of flowers filled the air. In the sea of flowers in front of us, we could see the beautiful guests in groups in groups. Under the bamboo shed on the open space, there were banquet tables with fruits and wine of various colors on the table.The people who were talking saw the five princesses coming in with a young woman, and they all murmured about leibingfu''s identity.


    "My mother, the one beside the five princesses, should be Lei Huibin in the palace." It is Pei and Mrs. Su who are sitting in the pavilion talking. Mrs. Su sees Lei Bingfu at a glance and asks Pei in a somewhat sour tone.


    Pei Shi has seen leibingfu, smell speech then nodded, "it is her."


    The speed man turned his lips and looked not as good as their Yingying. How could the emperor favor her like this? "It is so important to her."


    "Mother Su Xiaoxiao on one side called in a low voice.


    "What the emperor likes has its own advantages." Pei Shi did not like leibingfu before, but Yaoyao explained to her. Now she feels nothing.


    Mrs. Su just thought that if the person who came to the flower appreciation meeting today was su Yingying, it would be the best.


    "Mother in law, didn''t you say that Princess Qin would come? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet Asked Mrs. su.


    "She''s too busy to come." Pei said, "let''s go to see the five Princesses for a gift. We haven''t had time to talk to her just now."


    What''s more, leibingfu is here to represent the royal family and the emperor. Their Kung Fu should be done well.


    Although Mrs. Su was not willing to, she went with PEI.


    It is of great significance that this year''s flower appreciation meeting can be held. Leibingfu''s appearance here has already proved her status in the palace. Maybe in a short time, she will not only be Huibin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Leibingfu is not a person without insight. She is reborn with the memory of her previous life. In the last life, she even acted as the Empress Dowager. She has seen and experienced all kinds of good things and places. However, it is the first time for her to see the delicacy of the garden.


    No wonder everyone is proud to be able to participate in the flower show. It is really not the children of ordinary families who can come here.


    She remembered the yearning look on Su Yingying''s face.


    "Five princesses, can Princess Qin come?" A lot of people can''t get hold of the pavilions.


    "Princess Qin?" Five Princess Leng for a moment, "haven''t seen her, Yi princess also hasn''t arrived."


    In fact, she is not sure whether Lu Yaoyao will arrive. After all, her identity is different now. Five years ago, Lu Yaoyao was still the queen of the throne. Now she is only princess Qin. Although she is still noble, no one in Kyoto dares to offend her, but there is no difference between the queen and the princess.


    Lei Bingfu is a little disappointed. She also wants to meet princess Qin here and says that she will take her to hunt.


    "Met Lei Huibin." Pei Shi originally wanted to avoid, but they were in the pavilion. Seeing leibingfu and their arrival, they had to stand up to see the ceremony.


    "Mrs. Lu." Leibingfu has met Pei. Although meeting is a little unpleasant, she feels nothing. Pei only cares about Mingyu.


    "Lady, please sit down." Pei said with a smile that leibingfu has no previous displeasure.


    "I haven''t seen Mrs. Lu for many days." Leibingfu motioned to everyone to sit down and talk. She was just a Huibin. Which of the women''s wives here was not a lady of the aristocratic family. She didn''t have the face to wait on them like this.


    Pei said with a smile, "yes, the lady''s style is still the same."


    Mrs. Su looked at Pei and leibingfu talking and laughing. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart, so she quietly stepped back a few steps and stopped going to join in the fun. Now everyone is holding Lei Bingfu. Don''t you think she will have a great fortune in the palace in the future?


    Hum, everything has not been determined. Who knows who will be the leader of the palace in the future.


    Why are you here, Mrs. Sue Mrs. Su could not walk a few steps when she heard someone calling her. She turned her head and saw that there were several people sitting in the waterside pavilion not far away.


    "Consort Lu, Mrs. Ruan, are you all here?" Mrs. Su walked over with a smile and recognized the people in the waterside pavilion at a glance.


    Mrs. Ruan said with a smile, "we are greedy for the quiet here, not to join the fun."


    "There seems to be a lot of excitement ahead. Who is in the palace?" Lu side imperial concubine is holding tea in her hand and asks with dignity.


    "It''s Lei Huibin from the palace." Mrs. Su turned her lips and said, "everyone is holding it."


    Lu jing''er grinned with a sneer, "it''s not just a Huibin. The princess of our family takes it seriously. She doesn''t have to sell her own price."


    Mrs. Ruan took a sip of tea. "The first time the five princesses hold a flower show is probably to be perfect."


    "You don''t have to say good words for her. You''ve been with her for so many years. No one knows who she is. Before She goes to flatter Lu Yaoyao. I think she has some insight. After all, Lu Yaoyao is the queen. What is Lei Huibin now? " Lu Jinger sneers in a low voice.


    This is what Madame Zhongsu wanted. Before she could not see Lu jing''er, she felt that she met her confidant. "Lu side Fei said it very well. There is a long way to go. Who knows what will happen in the future. Now she flatters the wrong person, and she will suffer losses in the future."


    Lu jing''er looked at Madame Su and asked with a smile, "Madame Su seems to have a niece in the palace."


    "Yes, but my niece has been very good and clever since she was a child, and she has no powerful means. Now she is just a lady." Said Mrs. su.


    "Now it''s just what matters for Jieyu. The most important thing is the future. In the past, it''s not that there was no high position in the beginning, but nothing in the end." Lu jing''er said that there were all kinds of strange things in the world. At that time, the Marquis of the Lu family was at the height of the sun. Who would have thought that Lu Shuanger would be abandoned when the imperial concubine said that she would be abandoned, and that Lu Yaoyao would be the queen even if she was not Five years ago, she is still a queen.


    Mo Rong Zhan vs. Lu Yaoyao It is really infatuated, so many women in Kyoto envied and envied.


    When Mrs. Su heard this, she liked it even more


    "Speaking of nature, the princess Qin is unexpected. I wonder if she will come today." Ruan madam mentions leaf Zhen when, eyeground flash across a deep hatred.


    She will never forget how her daughter was humiliated. If Lu Yaoyao was not envious, the emperor would not have only one queen. Her daughter was young and beautiful, attracted to the handsome and majestic emperor, but was humiliated on the spot, so that she became the laughing stock of others. The famous families in Kyoto City did not want to marry them. They had no choice but to marry their daughters My son is far away from home.This is the pain and hatred in Mrs. Ruan''s heart.


    She loves her daughter most, but she can''t see her daughter twice a year now. How can she not hate Ye Zhen.


    Mrs. Su frowned and said, "listen to Mrs. Lu, it seems that she is coming."


    "Will Lu Yaoyao come?" Lu Jinger''s eyes were slightly bright, and she exchanged a look with Mrs. Ruan, "then I really want to see you. I don''t know about us From Queen to princess, what is it now? "


    "Mrs. Lu said that her daughter was still the same as before, and there was no change." A trace of scorn rose from Mrs. Su''s mouth.


    Mrs. Ruan covered her mouth and laughed, "how can it be that everyone is a woman. After giving birth to a child, it is different year by year. Is Lu Yaoyao different from us?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet the Lei Huibin for a while, and then see if the empress in the past is now Still. " Lu Jinger sneers. She hates and envies Lu Yaoyao. Although Lu Yaoyao is no longer a queen, she still gets the special treatment of Mo Rong Zhan. But what about her? Although he was not bad to her, he stayed in the younger concubine''s house more time now.


    She just wants to see Lu Yaoyao have a bad life.


    Mrs. Ruan stood up and said, "let''s go together."


    The three of them came to the peony garden in front of them. In the pavilion, the five princesses were talking with a beautiful young woman. At this time, a voice of suppressed excitement sounded.


    "Five princesses, Princess Qin and Princess Yi are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Ye Zhen originally did not plan to come over to enjoy the flowers, Zhao Ning told her to accompany her over, she did not come to this place, afraid to do not do well will be ridiculed.


    "This is the garden of flowers. I used to feel very big when I passed by here. I didn''t expect that there would be another world inside." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "The hundred gardens were built by the empress Duanhui of the former dynasty. The queen is a wonderful person. Naturally, the gardens she built are different." Ye Zhen said, think of overseas China, she really admire Qi Yanling, this woman''s talent and strategy, even men are difficult to compare.


    "I''ve heard of the queen Duanhui, but I think my sister-in-law is also a legend." Zhao Ning said, this is not flattering words, she really think so, the world will never find a second Lu Yaoyao, Qi Yanling has her talent, Lu Yaoyao also has her amazing talent.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "you and I are close, so I think where I am good."


    "I''m not like that. I really think you are no worse than Qi Yanling." Zhao Ning said quickly.


    "Princess Qin, Princess Yi." The five princesses came with a smile. Her eyes flashed over Zhao Ning''s face and fell on the back of Ye Zhen''s body. She was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t recognize the woman in front of her.


    This is Lu Yaoyao? How could she still be so young and fresh? She didn''t dare to recognize that she was the same as when she saw her in the palace.


    "Five princesses." Leaf Zhen tiny smile, say hello with each other.


    Zhao Ning followed with a courtesy, "five sister-in-law."


    "You Come back. " Five princess to Zhao Ning smile return gift, eyes look at Ye Zhen, she was surprised to open mouth, unconsciously will Ye Zhen as Queen, after a while back to God, now Ye Zhen with her identity, are just princess, "to see you safe back, good."


    Ye Zhen smiles and nods, "thank you very much. Have you had a good time these years?"


    Seeing that the five princesses have a rosy face and a lot of plump bodies, I think they should have a good time in the past few years. In those years, because the five princesses spoiled their concubines and destroyed their wives, they dared to bully the five Princesses'' heads to one side. The five princesses also held back for a while. However, the five princesses were not stupid women. They soon knew how to deal with the fifth Prince and Lu jing''er.


    It seems that I haven''t suffered any more in these years. I don''t know how Lu Jinger is.


    "Not bad." Five princess said with a smile, for Ye Zhen still maintain the same appearance as that year, although she was surprised, but think of this is the world''s first beauty, now still beautiful amazing, there is no accident.


    "Princess Qin." Leibingfu heard the arrival of Ye Zhen, and immediately found an excuse to meet, or to deal with those who want to please her wife, she felt too much thought.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t want them to waste their expression. Maybe murongke will not use her in a few days. It''s not sure whether she can be a Huibin or not. As they guessed in their hearts, they all think that she will be a princess in a few days.


    See leibingfu, Ye Zhen eyes filled with smile, "I just heard you also came, just want to find you."


    Zhao Ning saw Lei Bingfu for the first time. It was rumored that she was the only concubine favored by the emperor. Some people even secretly compared her with Ye Zhen, which might be the next favored concubine.


    "I wish I had you. I had a hard time getting out." Lei Bingfu lowered her voice and said that the arrival of Princess Qin made her feel at last that someone could speak well.


    Ye Zhen has come to appreciate flowers for many times. It is very clear what leibingfu said. "You two have not come. Today I will treat you for five princesses."


    Five Princess see Ye Zhen and leibingfu very familiar, then consciously said, "that''s really a labor, Princess Qin, today this hundred gardens up and down want me to dot, I''m worried about the reception is not good."


    "Five princesses, please go busy, we are not outsiders." Zhao Ning said with a smile.


    "Niang, I''ll be busy first." Said the fifth princess.


    Leibingfu nodded with a smile, "five princesses are hard."


    "By the way, this is Princess Yi. Have you seen it before?" Ye Zhen thought of not having introduced with leibingfu.


    "Princess Yi." Lei Bingfu nodded with a smile, "you and Yi Wang Ye said the same, really charming guests."


    Zhao Ning was stunned for a moment, "he He also mentioned me in front of you? "


    Lei Bingfu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "during the draft, Lord Yi is responsible for the selection. Occasionally, he complains that he has no time to go back to accompany the princess. We all know that Lord Yi has a beautiful and lovely princess."


    "He is!" Zhao Ning stamped his feet and looked at Ye Zhen with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, ah Yi is like this." Ye Zhen couldn''t help laughing, can imagine the appearance of Yi muttering and complaining.


    Just as he was talking, a few children''s cries came from a short distance.


    "What''s the matter? Go and see." Ye Zhen heard a familiar voice, doubt in the heart, Zhao Ning and her past to see.


    Leibingfu went with her.


    In the peony garden next door to the peony garden, there are five or six children in confrontation, one of them is only three or four years old is crying."Su Jinkai, what kind of man are you to bully the small with big ones?" A young man of about seven or eight years old pointed at the opposite youth and asked.


    "What''s wrong with me? Who told you not to get out of the way. " "Ye Musheng, don''t think your father is a general, you can win us. If you have the ability, don''t ask for help to fight."


    Standing next to a young man in brocade clothes, warm voice said, "it''s just a collision. There''s no need to do this. If you fight here, you''ll know a lot."


    "Coward!" Standing next to Su Jinkai, the young man looked at Mo Lian with disdain, and his eyes were disgusted. "You are still the son of a son. If Father knows you are so useless, I don''t know if he will regret giving you the title of Prince."


    Ye Mu Sheng called, "Mo Lian Bang, if Lian Zheng elder brother can''t be a son of the world, can you still be a son of a son?"


    Mo Lian Bang was furious, "Ye Mu Sheng, are you looking for a fight?"


    "It''s clear that you are the first to make mistakes. Let''s fly kites here. You have to play Cuju here. If you want to fight, do we still fear?" Ye Mu Sheng said with a cold hum.


    "Sheng Ge Er." Mo Lian is signaling him not to be impulsive. They are many and older than ye Mucheng. If they really want to fight, they may not win.


    "Lan elder brother son, you lean back a bit, stand behind brother Lian Zheng." Ye Musheng whispered to Lu Xianglan, who was still sobbing.


    Zhao Ning saw this scene, was about to open his mouth to drink, but was stopped by Ye Zhen.


    "Sister in law, Sheng elder brother son certainly can''t beat them." Zhao Ning said anxiously that she often went to Ye''s house and naturally knew ye Mucheng.


    "How do you know if you can''t beat it first?" Ye Zhen lazy tunnel, but also dare to challenge, that should be beaten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Zhao Ning did not want to understand what Ye Zhen''s words mean, there ye Mu Sheng has toward Su Jin Kai.


    Su Jinkai''s head is half a head higher than ye Mucheng, and his age is a little older. When the teenagers nearby see them fighting, they also twist into a ball. Only the older Mo Lian is helpless and anxious.


    "Stop fighting, all of you!" Mo Lian is shouting loudly.


    Zhao Ning see ye Mu Sheng they have already started, nervously looking to Ye Zhen, "sister-in-law, we really don''t go?"


    "Children, it''s strange not to fight. Let them fight first." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Lei Bingfu covered her mouth and chuckled. The princess of Qin was really a wonderful person.


    Zhao Ning wants to say what to do if Wan Yiye Musheng has been beaten, but he sees that ye Musheng has pressed Su Jinkai on the ground and beat him hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ning suddenly some speechless, the child looks small, the strength seems not small, can actually beat Su Jinkai to can not fight back.


    "Let you bully people!" Ye Mu Sheng beat people while shouting, "tell you, I''m not good to bully."


    "Ye Musheng, how dare you hit me!" Su Jinkai burst into tears.


    "You''re the one to fight!" Ye Mu Sheng hums a way, "with big bully small calculate what thing."


    Mo Lian Bang called, "ye Musheng, you You want to die. "


    "It''s you who bullied people first." The others cried.


    Zhao Ning looked to Ye Zhen, "I don''t know Sheng Ge''er can fight like this."


    "Both his parents had been on the battlefield, and Sheng grew up practicing martial arts since he was a child." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "No wonder, but it''s enough to stop them?" Zhao Ning asked.


    Ye Zhen took a look, she only recognized Mo Lian Zheng and ye Mucheng, other


    "what''s going on? Who beat my grandson? " Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, on the other side, there were several women in bright clothes.


    It seems to be acquaintances, Ye Zhen saw Lu jing''er and Ruan Madame, all of which she had seen before.


    "Grandmother, they bully people!" Su Jinkai cried.


    At this time, five princess also heard the movement came over, "is elder brother son, what happened, how to fight?"


    "Five princesses, you come at the right time. This wild child from nowhere beat my grandson like this. Look, it''s bleeding."


    "Madame Su, the wild child you are talking about, so coincidentally, I know it is the child of general Ye''s family. Where is the wild child?" Zhao Ning heard that Mrs. Su said so, and immediately began to speak unwillingly.


    Lu jing''er hasn''t found Ye Zhen here. She carries her chin and walks over, "bang Ge''er, isn''t it for you to take care of your brothers? How on the contrary was bullied. "


    Ye Musheng said without expression, "it''s not that I bullied him, but he bumped into others for no reason. He had made mistakes first, but he still refused to admit it."


    "In such a big place, it''s hard to avoid collision when playing. It''s hard to beat people up." Lu Jinger frowned and yelled, "is that how the Ye family teaches children? This tutor is really worrying. "


    "Are you worried about our tutor Jin Shanshan doesn''t know when he came. He looks at Lu Jinger coldly and says.


    The fifth princess gave Lu jing''er a sharp look and said with a smile to Mrs. Su and Jin Shanshan, "it''s all children who are playing. Don''t worry about it."


    "Niang, Su Jinkai knocked Li minhao down on purpose, and Li minhao apologized. I told Su Jinkai not to do so. He insisted that we were in his way." Ye Musheng saw Jin Shanshan, and a touch of grievance flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was across his neck and was covered with thorns. People who could protect him appeared. He didn''t have to be afraid any more.


    "Good dogs are out of the way. What''s wrong with letting you get out of the way?" Mo Lian Bang squints at ye Musheng, looking like Laozi is invincible in the world.


    The fifth princess looked at it coldly.


    Mo Lian Bang shrinks his neck and walks to Lu jing''er.


    Lu jing''er protects her son behind her and looks at the five princesses with reluctance to show weakness. "This garden is not big at all. Bangge''er, they are playing well here. Naturally, they are not happy to be disturbed."


    "So it''s normal to be beaten." Jin Shanshan said with a smile.


    "How do you talk? Do you teach children to beat people like this?" Exclaimed Mrs. Su, dissatisfied at once.


    Lu jing''er said, "Mrs. ye, it was your son''s recklessness. It''s not right to hit people. It''s just a small collision. How can you beat people? Children should be taught strictly since childhood. Don''t be like you in Beiming Kingdom..."


    This is to join hands to bully Jin Shanshan.


    "What about the kingdom of Beiming?" Ye Zhen''s voice is cold and indifferent. She comes to Jin Shanshan''s side, and her eyes coldly land to Jinger.


    Lu jing''er is about to satirize a few words, turn head to see Ye Zhen, she seems to be suddenly pinched neck, the voice is stuck in the throat can not come out.


    "Qin Princess Qin Mrs. Ruan exclaimed. They didn''t find Lu Yaoyao here.


    "Yao Yao, when did you come?" Jin Shanshan is very happy to see Ye Zhen.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "came for a while."


    "Lady Huibin." At the same time, the five princesses saw Lei Huibin in the back and folded her lapel and made a ceremony.


    "Aunt." Ye Musheng saw Ye Zhen, his face showed a happy smile, but also some fear, worried that Ye Zhen would blame him for hitting people.


    Ye Zhen rubbed ye Musheng''s head, "well done, deal with those who bully and bully small people, it should be like this."


    "Young, children can''t teach like this." Lu jing''er said stiffly.


    "Oh?" Ye Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, "when I discipline my nephew, also want you to teach me? Five princesses, is this the rule of your palace? "


    The five princesses glared at Lu jing''er, "this is obviously a small matter. We are all friends of the world. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Lu jing''er looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes are shocked, more is not willing, how can it be, all these years have passed, Lu Yaoyao can still maintain such a young, she has tried her best to keep her young, and Lu Yaoyao compared, she not only has no posture, her face is not as white and fresh as before, the corners of her eyes even have fine lines, people to people How can there be such a big difference.


    Why did time treat Lu Yaoyao kindly.


    "It''s a small matter, but my grandson has been beaten. Is that how it passed?" Mrs. Su refused to stop asking.


    "Mrs. Su, if you really want to investigate, you may not be reasonable." The fifth princess said faintly that the garden was already very big. The young master of the Su family wanted to bump into others. He didn''t even apologize and taught others a lesson. Shouldn''t he deserve to be beaten?


    Lu Jinger wants to open her mouth. Seeing the fierce look of the five princesses, she has no choice but to snort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Mrs. Ruan took Mrs. Su''s hand with a smile, "forget it, after all, it''s the son of general Ye. Now general Ye is still fighting in the wilderness. Who knows Let''s not worry about too much. "


    Jin Shanshan Mou color cold down, "Ruan madam, what do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Don''t misunderstand Mrs. Ye." Mrs. Ruan said with a smile, "we should have been grateful for general Ye''s defense of the country. I heard that the battlefield is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die on the battlefield Oh, I listen to others. I can''t speak with my mouth. "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "the battlefield is dangerous, but if people are not lucky, it is sitting at home also have nothing to call trouble, even death do not know how to die."


    Mrs. Ruan''s face was slightly stiff, "Princess Qin, why is it so hard to hear?"


    "Oh, it turns out that Mrs. Ruan still knows how to speak." Ye Zhen smiles.


    "We''re talking about children." Ruan lady looked at Ye Zhen and said.


    Ye Zhen glanced at them faintly. If it was changed before, these people did not dare to pursue their nephew in front of her. They just wanted to make trouble for her and ye family. No matter how they looked at it, the whole thing was not in ye Mucheng. Although he started first, she didn''t stop. She felt that a lot of friendship between children came from fighting and making noises, such as Today, I was so interfered by the adults that these children would have a heart knot when they met in the future.


    Children don''t have as many twists and turns of mind as adults. If they are not happy to fight a fight, they will only deepen the contradiction.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruan lady coldly, "what''s the matter with the children?"


    "It''s not your nephew who was beaten, so you don''t worry." Cried Mrs. su.


    "What''s so fussy about children fighting? Sheng Ge''er beat your grandson. Do you think you want justice back? The child has a big forgetfulness and a simple mind. Maybe they will play together again in a few days. What are you adults arguing about? We all live in Kyoto. We don''t look up and look down. Do we have to become enemies? " Ye Zhen asked in a sharp voice and looked at them fiercely.


    Su Jinkai didn''t cry any more. He took a look at ye Musheng and turned his head to other places.


    "Lei Huibin, you make the decision for us." Mrs. Su was awed by the fierce shock in Ye Zhen''s eyes, and her mouth moved a few times. Seeing the Lei Bingfu behind Ye Zhen, she blurted out all of a sudden.


    Leibingfu was slightly stunned, how to pull her in, "I think what Princess Qin said is reasonable. Today is the annual flower appreciation party. Don''t make a fuss because of a good thing."


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "since your mother said so, that''s enough."


    She sold face to leibingfu in this way, hoping that she could carry Yingying back to the palace.


    Mrs. Su led her grandson away, and Mrs. Ruan and Lu Jinger also left one after another, and the uproar over here ended in displeasure.


    "Princess Qin, I''m not good enough." Five Princess apologetically said to Ye Zhen.


    "It''s good to have something to do with you. If I were to do something like this, it would be a terrible mess." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the sun is too prosperous here, let''s go to the other side."


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to you taking me hunting today."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "we will go again in a moment."


    "Auntie, I''m going too." Ye Mu Sheng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "Sheng Ge''er, no matter what happens later, you should use your brain first instead of starting first. Today, someone is here to protect you. In the future, if you start to win, it is one thing, if you lose?"


    Ye Musheng said in a low voice, "I''m just angry. Mo Lian Bang and Su Jinkai always bully people. When Ming Xi''s brother was there, he taught Mo Lian Bang a lesson. He never changed his mind."


    As for Lu Jinger''s conduct, it is not surprising what kind of son she can teach.


    "Protect yourself before you teach others a lesson." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Su and the Lu family in law? Doesn''t she recognize you? " Jin Shanshan asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "just that Su Madame is a small mother?"


    Jin Shanshan nodded, "yes, I didn''t think so when I met her before Great. "


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen sighs, she likes Su Xiaoxiao very much, but has never seen Su Madame''s, "my mother seems to also come, I look for her first."


    "Then you go. We''ll wait for you here." Jin Shanshan said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mrs. Su and Lu jing''er return to the waterside pavilion and apply medicine to Su Jinkai''s injured place. After that, the child goes to play with Molian bang.


    "Today, I saw Princess Qin for the first time. No wonder Lord Qin likes her with all his heart. He is really good-looking." Mrs. Su said to Mrs. Ruan that she still thought Ye Zhen was Lu''s daughter, a little aunt, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    "Well, there are so many beauties in the world. It''s the first time for me to see a jealous one like her." Mrs. Ruan snorted coldly. If Lu Yaoyao hadn''t interfered with this, her daughter might have entered the palace long ago, and Lord Qin might not have lost his throne.Lu jing''er sits on one side with a gloomy face. Before seeing Lu Yaoyao again, she has been thinking about what Lu Yaoyao will become. Even if she gets older, she can find reasons to comfort herself.


    Every time I see Lu Yao, I feel I''m beaten.


    Once she was proud in front of Lu Yaoyao. Although she was a side concubine, the five princes doted on her and didn''t like the princess. What happened? The imperial palace is now under the control of the princess. Even the five princes dare not fight against her. All day long, they hide in the young and beautiful concubines, and have long forgotten their vows to her.


    If she hadn''t had her son around her, she would have had a hard time in the palace.


    "She is no longer a queen, but she still carries the Queen''s airs, which makes people hate her." Mrs. Su said in a low voice.


    "It seems that she and that Lei Huibin are good." Mrs. Ruan raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Jinger snorted coldly, "so what? The identity of Lord Qin is embarrassed. Are they in Kyoto City, can the emperor really rest assured?"


    The topic suddenly changed the direction of the wind, and it was too heavy. Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Su had heard of this at home. Knowing the seriousness of this, they refused to take Lu Jinger''s words.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager is ill, and I don''t know if she will bring it back to Kyoto City..." Mrs. Su asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the queen mother for many years." Said Mrs. Ruan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Lei Bingfu never dreamed that murongke would appear in the Baihua garden. Was he still fuming with anger yesterday? Today, I''m still in the mood. What''s he doing here? You won''t really have the leisure to enjoy the flowers.


    "I have seen the emperor." Lei Bingfu salutes, and the doubts in her heart have turned.


    "Love princess is flat." Murong Ke said in a warm voice. He went forward to hold leibingfu''s arm and nodded to the five princesses and others, "all get up. I just come here to turn around. You don''t have to be restrained."


    The fifth princess was shocked. She really didn''t expect the emperor to appear. Since murongke ascended the throne, she didn''t seem to have participated in any activities, let alone the royal family banquet. Today she is really flattered, but she also knows that this is probably because of Lei Bingfu.


    Mrs. Su carefully raised her eyes to murongke and thought that she was really handsome and brave. Unfortunately, the woman standing beside him was not Yingying. If she was Yingying, she would be a talented woman.


    Murong Ke didn''t like social intercourse. After he let everyone lie down, he took leibingfu''s slender waist and went to the plum blossom garden on the other side.


    Looking at their backs, dozens of women in the garden were envious and envious, especially those who had not yet been released from the cabinet.


    Lei Bingfu walks beside Murong Ke. She doesn''t have to look back. She can feel the strong admiration behind her. Thanks to this master, she will be more stable in the future.


    "Is the emperor so free today?" Leibingfu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Murong Ke''s face was gentle, but his voice was very cold.


    Leibingfu resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. Of course, she didn''t want to see him. She was not greedy for his good-looking appearance. "Of course not. The emperor works every day. My concubine thought you would not come."


    The most important thing is that he was so angry that he wanted to kill her yesterday. She admired him for coming to play such a play today.


    "I''m not so busy that I don''t even have half a day." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Oh, where does the emperor want to go? I''m not familiar with the garden." Leibingfu hehe said, since he has to let her become the favorite concubine in everyone''s eyes today, she will try her best to use the advantages of pet princess.


    Murong Ke looked down at her, "how do you feel here?"


    "Good." Leibingfu said, "it''s a good garden."


    "Where are the people?" Murongke asked that it should be the first time that Lei Bingfu appeared in front of so many aristocratic women. Based on the rumors he created before, everyone should think that she is the most popular concubine in the palace.


    Leibingfu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "people are also very interesting. Just now we met several children fighting..."


    She will be ye Mu Sheng hit Su Jin Kai things simply said once, did not mention Ye Zhen said.


    "Ye Chunnan''s son has been practicing martial arts since he was young, so his skill is naturally better." Murong Ke said in a light voice, with a faint smile floating around the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, the emperor, you also think so. The child has to grow up from all kinds of setbacks and become more powerful." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Murongke''s face is slightly cold, knowing that leibingfu is actually reminding him not to be too strict with Mingyu.


    "Emperor, don''t be calm, or others will misunderstand you in a bad mood." Leibingfu smiles to remind, so that he can''t be a devoted emperor to her.


    "Lei Bingfu, don''t think I''m really patient." Murong Ke looked at her and said.


    Leibingfu laughed in the heart, but the surface is solemn and serious, "yes, the emperor, I dare not."


    Murong Ke cold hum, clear her mouth said dare not, in the heart certainly not think so.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Along the way, they met many young women. Although they had not met murongke, they had seen Lei Bingfu for a long time. At this time, they saw a tall and handsome man holding Lei Bingfu. Naturally, they guessed each other''s identity.


    Murong Ke nodded faintly and took leibingfu''s hand to go ahead.


    "The emperor is very kind to Lei Huibin."


    "You see, it''s not like the emperor used to treat Lu Yaoyao..."


    "Hush, keep it down."


    Murongke''s ear power is excellent, and he naturally listens to the discussion behind him. Although this is the result he wants, his face sinks uncontrollably when it comes to his death.


    Lei Bingfu was a man with a heart as fine as dust. Seeing Murong Ke''s face, she said in a low voice, "emperor, by the way, today Princess Qin is here."


    "What do you say?" Murong Ke''s face sank and looked at leibingfu coldly.


    Although he knew that he had something in his heart, leibingfu was still frightened by his eyes at this time. He really cared about Princess Qin.


    "Princess Qin was still with her concubine just now. When she heard that Mrs. Lu was here, she went to see Mrs. Lu." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    If he knew that Yao Yao was here, he would never come here today. Murongke was about to leave Lei Bingfu''s hand, and a familiar figure appeared at the end of his eyes.Ye Zhen and Pei''s hand in hand, is smiling Yingying looking at Murong Ke and leibingfu.


    In fact, Ye Zhen saw them not long ago, and she was really happy. Lei Bingfu is an interesting and lovely girl, just suitable for murongke''s temperament. When they talk, they have vivid eyebrows. She sees a look on murongke''s face that she has never seen before. No matter what kind of feelings he has for leibingfu, they will surely be in love with each other if they get along like this Love each other.


    How nice! Ye Zhen thinks happily.


    What she wanted most was to see Murong Ke have a girl she really loved and someone to accompany him to grow old.


    "Emperor, Lei Huibin." Ye Zhen walked over, look at them with a smile, "you also came here?"


    Pei''s line a courtesy, "minister''s wife met the emperor, empress."


    Murong Ke''s eyes flashed a touch of tension and panic, he hastily released leibingfu''s hand, eyes straight staring at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, how long have you been here?"


    "Well?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, said with a smile, "I and my mother have been here."


    Pei looked at Murong Ke in surprise. How could he feel that his attitude towards Yaoyao was a little strange.


    Leibingfu''s face with a quiet gentle smile, as if did not find murongke strange.


    "You..." Murong Ke want to let Ye Zhen do not misunderstand, but, Pei Shi and Lei Bingfu are here, he is afraid that some words come out, and it is not good for her.


    "We want to go hunting. We are going to ask Lei Huibin whether to go or not." Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Leibingfu''s eyes brightened. "I''ll go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Ye Zhen has not been to the royal hunting ground for many years. The hunting ground is next to the hundred gardens. At the end of the East is the women''s college. When she took the examination in the women''s college, she heard that Mo Rong Zhan had seen her from the hunting ground.


    "Yao Yao, I have something to tell you." Murong Ke frowned to Ye Zhen, he didn''t like the look in her eyes when she looked at him and leibingfu, as if he had something with leibingfu.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Zhen leads the horse to stop, thinking that Murong Ke wants to tell her is about the assassin. Last time he urged Mo Rong Zhan to enter the palace, but she did not see him. She didn''t know what the reason was.


    Murong Ke let people for Ye Zhen lead her, and she to the other side of the woods to go.


    "Yao Yao, don''t misunderstand me." Murong Ke looked at her with low eyes and said in a low voice, "I told Lei Bingfu It''s not what you think. "


    "Emperor, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Ye Zhen Leng Leng, surprised to see Murong Ke.


    There are no other people around, only Murong Ke and Ye Zhen walk slowly in the woods.


    Murongke said in a low voice, "I regard Mingyu as my daughter, and someone in the court will secretly plan to hurt her. The better I treat Mingyu, the more dangerous it is to her. So I put Lei Bingfu up. Now we all know that I pet leibingfu, and naturally I will shift my attention from Mingyu. I just want to protect Mingyu."


    Ye Zhen listened to Murong Ke''s words, shocked speechless, she has heard the meaning of his words, he wants to tell her that he dotes leibingfu, will leibingfu lift to the position of pet concubine, not because he likes her, but to protect Mingyu, so just use leibingfu, is this the meaning?


    "You Are you using Lei Huibin to protect Mingyu Ye Zhen frowned at Murong Ke.


    "Yes." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that for him, the most important thing is the woman and her daughter in front of him. No one is more important than them.


    Ye Zhen half a day do not know what to look for to answer him.


    She thought that he really liked leibingfu. He had a vivid expression when facing leibingfu, which was murongke she had never seen. Now he said that all these were false. He only used leibingfu to protect Mingyu.


    How could he say such a shameless and despicable thing so naturally.


    "Ah Ke, are you fair to Lei Huibin Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, her heart filled with anger, both sad and angry, she knows Murong Ke is to protect Mingyu, but this way of protection is in protection?


    "I give her glory, I can give her the highest honor." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he thought it was just for each to take what he needed.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng to look at Murong Ke, she does not know how Murong Ke can have such an idea, glory and wealth, supreme honor? Can these make him use leibingfu with ease?


    "Is this the condition after you talked to Lei Huibin?" Ye Zhen calmly asked, she will not mistake people, leibingfu is not greedy for glory and wealth, she is so intelligent people, must be to see Murong Ke''s intention, if still willing to cooperate, mostly for Mingyu, not so-called honor.


    "She doesn''t have to know that much." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Sure enough, I didn''t talk to leibingfu! Ye Zhen wry smile, "you don''t need to do this, leibingfu is a very good girl, you should not treat her like this, it will hurt her."


    "I''ll have her protected in secret." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he just wanted to catch who would hurt Mingyu, not really to kill Lei Bingfu.


    Ye Zhen shook her head helplessly, "I know you are for Mingyu, Mingyu is my daughter, no matter who is good to her, I am grateful, you will Mingyu as a daughter, willing to do anything to protect her, but excessive protection will hurt her, she and Lei Huibin get along for so long, you should be able to see, she is really like Lei Huibin, if in the future Lei Hui The concubine knew that he was favored because he wanted to protect Mingyu. If something happened to her, what would Mingyu think? Have you considered the relationship between her and Mingyu? You don''t have to think about how to change the person. Ah Ke, don''t protect Mingyu like this. "


    "Can you see that Mingyu is hurt?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to see it, but I don''t want to see you protect her like this." Ye Zhen said, "ah Ke, can you Put it down? "


    Murong Ke''s eyes sank, and her deep dark eyes filled with silent sadness, she saw it! No matter how well he covered it up, she could see, "Mingyu is your daughter."


    And she was his life.


    Ye Zhen eyes slightly hot, she for murongke feel sad, is helpless, "Mingyu has her life, her life is not you nor we give, is her own experience, she should learn to protect themselves, not like you, you are not protecting Mingyu."


    Did he transfer his feelings for her to Mingyu? That''s why Mingyu''s safety is so tight.


    "Young..." Murong Ke reached out to hold Ye Zhen''s hand, "the most regretful thing in my life is to let you come back from dongqingguo. Before you married azhan, if I take you away, everything will be different.""Come with me." Ye Zhen takes back his hand and goes to the depth of the grove.


    She thought murongke had already put it down, and today she knew that she was still his heart knot. If she hurt Lei Bingfu, she would feel guilty and uneasy. She did not know before that murongke would become such a persistent person.


    He used to be so open-minded, now look at him carefully, only to find that there is a depression between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Murong Ke saw that she went deeper and deeper, and looked at her back with some doubts.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Ye Zhen looked back at him and pointed to a pear tree in front of him. There was a dry well beside him. "Here is the place where Mo Rong Zhan and I met for the first time. I was eight years old that year, and he was blind."


    Murong Ke Leng Leng Leng, that is how many years ago, at that time she was not in the border city? He remembers that she came back to Kyoto when she was 15 years old. "How could you meet Zhan when she was a teenager?"


    Ye Zhen faint smile, continue to say, "at that time, I knew he was Lord Qin, but he did not know who I was. I only told him, my nickname is Yaoyao, we agreed to meet three months later, at that time, his eyes restored vision, and I did not attend the appointment because of illness, he went to the battlefield, I only hope that he returned safely, actively asked the family to marry him, at that time I Despite everyone''s opposition, knowing that he is hostile to our family, I still want to be his princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Murong Ke silence, his eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    She said this story, is Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan.


    What does it have to do with her?


    "I finally married him as I wish..." Ye Zhen laughed, "it''s a pity that he didn''t even look at me on the day of his marriage. Two years later, he led the army back, and there was a princess Lu around. I heard that he had saved him when he was young. I asked Lu Lingzhi to take me to see him and give him the jade pendant he gave me. What he got was a cup of poisonous wine..."


    "My soul stayed in the palace for two years. When I woke up, I became Lu Yaoyao today..."


    Ye Zhen will her and Mo Rong Zhan''s previous life this life all told Murong Ke, "later I know, is he used his second half of life for my rebirth."


    Murong Ke looked at Ye Zhen in shock. He thought of the three days when he was rescued from a coma in the priesthood hall. He felt like he had a long dream. What happened in the dream was too real. He always thought it was the death of others, so he dreamed of those things.


    Now listen to Ye Zhen, he dreamt that it was her last life?


    "Ah Ke, you see, the meeting between me and a Zhan has long been predestined. You once asked me, if you were the first person you met, what kind of choice would it be? I had no choice. It was always azhan and there would be no one else." Ye Zhen looked at Murong Ke with a smile, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Murong Ke took a deep breath, "you are Ye Zhen, not Lu Yaoyao."


    "The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I was the girl of Ye family, her nickname is Yaoyao, and she is called Ye Zhen."


    Ye Zhen, the original match of Mo Rong Zhan, no matter in former life or in this life, she is his princess.


    "Ah Ke, do you understand now?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Murongke''s face was a little gray. He always thought that he was just a step slow, but lacked a little determination. If he had met her earlier, if he had taken her away decisively, she would have been around him now.


    It''s not. He''s not a little bit slower. He''s been slow all his life.


    Oh, no, even if he met her, as long as she met ah Zhan, she would still fall in love with him.


    "Ah Ke, you should put down your heart knot and find someone around you who is worth your liking. Don''t be blinded." Ye Zhen said, "do not lose just regret, sometimes lost is lost, will not have a second chance."


    Murong Ke shook his head and chuckled, "God gave a Zhan three opportunities."


    "It wasn''t God who gave him a chance. He bought it with his own life." Ye Zhen said, "but not everyone can do it."


    "Why do you Are you willing to forgive him? " How can she easily forgive Mo Rong Zhan for doing so many things that hurt her.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "probably, because I always love him."


    Murong Ke laughed at himself, "I know."


    "Don''t let down the people around you who pay for you." Ye Zhen said, she can see that Murong Ke is special to leibingfu, otherwise she will not be taken with her. In fact, murongke and Murong Zhan are very similar in some aspects. If it is not in the heart, how can he choose to love leibingfu? He is just hoodwinked by the heart knot.


    "You Does Azan know who you are Murong Ke asked.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, "he knows."


    Murong Ke looked at her with drooping eyes, "Yao Yao, I am not willing to have a heart."


    "That''s what you think you''re not willing to do. In fact, there''s nothing you''re unwilling to do." Ye Zhen said, "ah Ke, you should put down."


    "I know." Murong Ke looked at the dry well in front of him, "you go first, I want to be quiet."


    Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of sadness, do not know when he can really see his mind.


    Murong Ke did not look back to see Ye Zhen, he is still immersed in her just said those stories, he will take time to digest slowly.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that there was no possibility between him and her, unless there was no mo Rong Zhan.


    However, now he felt that even without Mo Rong Zhan, she would probably not change her mind.


    Just like he did not hesitate to enter the Gu insect cave for her.


    Put it down?


    He has put it down for a long time, but his heart knot has not been untied.


    Just a little reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen came out of the woods and went to the hunting ground, leibingfu they had already been waiting for her, even Zhao Ning and Jin Shanshan came together.


    "I haven''t hunted for many years. I''m afraid it''s rusty." With a bow and arrow in her hand and a smile on her face, Jin Shanshan used to ride a horse to hunt, but now she just looks after her husband and children at home.


    "Me too." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Just about to prepare for the horse, there is a boy in a hurry to report Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning.


    "Princess Qin, Princess Yi, Lord Yi is back. Now she is in Princess Yi. I''m going to ask you both to go back." Said the boy in a hurry.Mo Rong Yi is back?


    Ye Zhen and Zhao Ning exchanged a look, that is, the Empress Dowager came back!


    "Shanshan, you go hunting. Annin and I will go back first." Ye Zhen whispered to Jin Shanshan.


    "Lord Yi comes back, isn''t that..." Jin Shanshan has heard that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. It is not a secret for Mo Rongyi to visit the Empress Dowager. He should not bring the Empress Dowager back.


    Before she finished her words, she saw Murong Ke coming with a calm face.


    Everyone knelt down and saluted.


    Murong Ke stopped in front of Ye Zhen, "Empress Dowager is in Yi Wangfu."


    "I just heard that ah Yi is back." Ye Zhen said, "is preparing to go back to have a look."


    "I''m going to yiwangfu, too." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he also wanted to know whether the Empress Dowager was really ill.


    Ye Zhen nods to say good.


    Leibingfu stood aside, she looked at Ye Zhen and looked at Murong Ke.


    "Come along, too." Murong Ke said to Lei Bingfu.


    Soon, Ye Zhen and they came to the Yi palace. There were many more people in the palace than in the past. They were brought by the Empress Dowager from the palace. Mo Rongyi placed the Empress Dowager in the courtyard next to the upper room. Zhao Ning soon brought them over.


    "Emperor, sister-in-law." Mo Rong Yi learned that the news came out to meet, he gave Murong ke a gift, some dare not see to Ye Zhen.


    "Ah Yi, what about the Empress Dowager?" Leaf Zhen low voice asks a way, "how is her body?"


    Mo Rong Yi said quickly, "the empress mother is really sick. I almost don''t know her. Sister-in-law, your medical skills are good, maybe you can cure the queen mother."


    "Take me to see the queen mother first." Ye Zhen says, Empress Dowager is really ill, she wants oneself to see just affirmatory.


    "Good!" Mo Rong Yi''s eyes twinkle and lead Ye Zhen to go inside.


    Ye Zhen into the yard, lift eyes will see a strange and familiar figure standing on the steps.


    Lu Shuanger!


    "Mo Rong Yi!" Ye Zhen''s voice is slightly cold, "why is she here?"


    Why is Lu Shuanger here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    That is Lu Shuanger, Ye Zhen won''t admit wrong, this woman, even if turn into ash, she will recognize.


    Mo Rong Yi didn''t dare to look at Ye Zhen''s eyes and said in a low voice, "when I went to the palace, she was beside her mother. I didn''t want her to follow me, empress mother The queen mother did not agree


    Ye Zhen''s face is slightly heavy, the Empress Dowager used to hate Lu Shuanger, how can she let Lu Shuanger stay around?


    "And, sister-in-law, she seems to remember nothing, like a fool." Mo Rong Yi look at Ye Zhen, a face wants to ask for forgiveness, "the people in the palace call her a fool."


    Stupid girl? Lu Shuanger has become a fool?


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at the woman on the stone steps. She was probably locked up in the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty for many years. Lu Shuanger looked much older. However, the pride she used to have on her face had disappeared. She was standing at the corner of the steps blankly and timidly, and even dared not look at them.


    With her understanding of Lu Shuanger, even if she is in a down and out situation, it is impossible for her to show such timidity in front of herself.


    "And the queen mother?" Ye Zhen looked at Lu Shuanger, temporarily put her things down, now to see the Empress Dowager important.


    "Inside." Mo Rongyi points to the room.


    Ye Zhen looked back at Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke gently nodded, and Ye Zhen walked into the room together.


    In Ye Zhen''s impression, the Empress Dowager is dignified and elegant. Even though she is old, her manners are full of noble spirit, and her skin is still white. However, now lying on the bed is an old woman with pale hair, sallow complexion and wrinkled face. If she is not wearing brocade clothes, she will hardly recognize this person as the Empress Dowager.


    Too many!


    "Empress dowager, she..." Ye Zhen is surprised to see to Mo Rong Yi.


    "That''s what happened to my mother when I saw her." Mo Rongyi''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, but for their indifference to the Empress Dowager these years, the Empress Dowager might not have been so ill.


    Leaf Zhen walked forward a few steps, at this time just more see clearly empress dowager''s appearance.


    Empress Dowager not only a lot of aging, even the corner of the mouth are tilted to one side, looks like dementia.


    "You..." When the Empress Dowager heard the sound of footsteps, her eyes suddenly opened. She saw Ye Zhen standing beside the bed. She was stunned for a while and finally recognized who it was. Her expression suddenly became excited. She tilted the corner of her mouth and babbled, "Lu Lu Yaoyao... "


    "What do you think, Queen Mother?" Ye Zhen asks a way in a low voice, see empress dowager to become the appearance now, immediately feel before all the gratitude and resentment do not have to worry about.


    "Ah, go Ah... " The Empress Dowager stuttered and called, as if she didn''t want to see Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Yi hurried over to hold the Empress Dowager''s hand, "empress mother, sister-in-law''s medical skills are very strong, don''t you know? Maybe she can cure you


    I don''t know if it was because of Mo Rong Yi or his words that the Empress Dowager was not so excited.


    "Double Shuanger The Empress Dowager looks out of the door and asks for Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Shuanger, who had been afraid to come in, lowered her head and ran in. "Empress dowager, do you want me?"


    The Empress Dowager pulls the hand of landing Shuanger, the eye stares at Ye Zhen, the mouth doesn''t know what to say.


    Others do not understand the words of the empress dowager, but Ye Zhen heard it, her eyes color slightly a sink, how does the Empress Dowager regard her as Ye Zhen? She couldn''t have known.


    "Queen mother, what are you going to say?" Mo Rong Yi asked in a warm voice.


    "She is Ye Zhen, not Lu Yaoyao, she is a ghost!" Exclaimed the empress dowager, but the corners of her mouth were so crooked that she couldn''t even pronounce clearly. A word was not clear at all.


    Mo Rong Yi couldn''t hear a word clearly, "mother, you should have a rest first, don''t be excited."


    Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, she is sure that the illness of the Empress Dowager is not pretending to come out, but how can the Empress Dowager know that she is Ye Zhen? Did someone chew the tongue in front of her before?


    The Empress Dowager simply can''t listen to the words of Mo Rong Yi, she points to Ye Zhen and has been shouting.


    "Ah Yi, what is the Empress Dowager talking about?" Zhao Ning stepped forward and asked Mo Rong Yi in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Yi shook his head, the Empress Dowager said vaguely, he did not hear clearly what she was saying.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see Lu Shuanger one eye, turn to see to Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke''s face is gloomy and silent, he and Ye Zhen are the same, can hear what the Empress Dowager is saying.


    "Ah Yi, since the Empress Dowager won''t let me near, I''ll go out first." Ye Zhen said in a low voice to Mo Rong Yi.


    "Sister in law, the mother''s illness..." Mo Rongyi took a worried look at the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Zhen said, "when the Empress Dowager is asleep, I will come again."


    Mo Rong Yi gently nodded, personally sent Ye Zhen out of the room, "sister-in-law, where is your brother?"


    "He''s been out for a few days and hasn''t come back yet." Ye Zhen said, "you don''t worry about it. When he comes back, I will explain to him. Don''t forget that the Empress Dowager is also the Empress Dowager of your royal brother."


    "Good." Mo Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, as long as his sister-in-law didn''t mind, the emperor would not be angry.Ye Zhen looked at him, "you go back to look after the Empress Dowager first, and then come to me when the Empress Dowager sleeps down. There is also something about Lu Shuanger. Before you check it out, you should let people keep an eye on her."


    Mo Rong Yi expression a Su, "even if sister-in-law did not explain, I will do so."


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhen patted the shoulder of Mo Rong Yi.


    Murong Ke waits for Mo Rong Yi to leave and looks back at Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu and Ford walked away wisely.


    "Yaoyao, did you hear what the Empress Dowager said?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "I hear you." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "the Empress Dowager now has dementia, and has seen it in the early years Ye Zhen''s, recognize wrong person also normal


    Murong Ke is only afraid that the Empress Dowager is not only a wrong person, "can you cure the Empress Dowager''s disease?"


    "It''s hard to say that dementia is not difficult to cure, but improvement is possible." Ye Zhen said.


    "The woman standing beside the empress dowager, have you met before?" Murong Ke asked.


    "She is Lu Shuanger." Ye Zhen looks slightly heavy, "she was shut in the palace of the Yuan state before me, I don''t know when was released."


    Murong Ke said in a cold voice, "why does this person still keep it? Why don''t you kill it?"


    "It''s cheap to kill her." Ye Zhen said, killed Lu Shuanger is dirty his hand, "forget it, first find out why she went to the palace again."


    "It is not a good thing for her to stay with the queen mother." Murongke said.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "look at her appearance, don''t like to pretend, if really is a fool, I pour want to know who let her become a fool."


    Murong Ke asked in a deep voice, "do you want me to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace?"


    "Forget it. Let the Empress Dowager stay here. With ah Yi in, her illness may be better." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Mo Rong Yi also hoped that the Empress Dowager would stay in Yi Wangfu for convenience. Murong Ke did not insist on it. He told Ye Zhen a few words and left with leibingfu.


    Ye Zhen stays in Yi Wangfu, waiting for the Empress Dowager to fall asleep, she still has to personally give the Empress Dowager pulse, so as to determine how her disease should be treated in the end.


    About half an hour later, the Empress Dowager went to sleep.


    Zhao Ning this just personally came to take Ye Zhen into the house.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t speak clearly. Only when Lu Shuanger knows what she''s talking about and can''t even understand ah Yi, I''m standing next to her and she doesn''t give me a look in her eyes. Only when Yi holds Jun''s brother to show her, can she have a good face." Zhao Ning murmured with Ye Zhen.


    "Very good already." Ye Zhen says with a smile, if the former empress dowager will not be like this, but after being hypnotized by Ye Yaoyao, the Empress Dowager''s temperament has changed greatly, and her eyebrows and eyes are always with a stream of anger.


    "Lu Shuanger is still inside." Zhao Ning low voice, and Ye Zhen together into the house.


    Lu Shuanger guards in the Empress Dowager''s side, she sees Ye Zhen come in, nervous and afraid ground shrinks shoulder.


    "You go out first." Mo Rong Yi said to Lu Shuanger.


    "No!" Lu Shuanger holds the Empress Dowager''s hand and looks at Ye Zhen warily, as if ye Zhen will hurt the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Rong Yi Ban raised his face and pressed his voice and said, "let you go out. Will this king hurt his mother?"


    Lu Shuanger was frightened by Mo Rong Yi''s face. She pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "she She''s a ghost. She''ll take the queen mother! "


    "Nonsense Mo Rong Yi drinks a way, "where is the ghost that day and night come from?"


    Zhao Ning frowned and ordered Lin Zhiran, "take her down."


    Lin Zhi ran pulled the landing Shuanger''s hand forward, half coax and half cheat to take her down.


    "Sister in law..." Mo Rong Yi to leaf Zhen helpless smile.


    "She really looks like a fool." Ye Zhen looks at the figure of landing Shuanger disappearing, "have you checked how she got to the Empress Dowager?"


    Mo Rongyi said, "I sent people to check it. I heard that it was a beggar on the road. It was picked up by the Empress Dowager when she passed by. She probably recognized her identity, so I took her back to the palace."


    "So the queen mother was not ill when she found her." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The palace maids said that the Empress Dowager was already ill at that time. Lu Shuanger She takes good care of her mother Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen did not say again, but sit beside the bed Jin Wu, to empress dowager carefully pulse.


    A person can pretend to be ill, but the pulse changes of the body are not fake. Especially at the age of the empress dowager, it is even more impossible to control one''s own meridians.


    The Empress Dowager is real Old, sick.


    Mo Rong Yi looks at Ye Zhen nervously, see her to take back after hand all the time do not speak, not from the soft voice called a, "sister-in-law?"


    Ye Zhen never thought it would be such a scene to see the Empress Dowager again. She once loved her and later hated her deeply. Now she looks like a helpless old man and can''t sit on this bed.


    "Dementia is very difficult to cure, the Empress Dowager refused to let me close, otherwise she could give her acupuncture." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, acupuncture and moxibustion must be sober.


    "The mother may just be confused for a while, maybe tomorrow will be OK." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "I reopen the prescription, take a few days of medicine to try, and so on empress dowager is willing me to give her treatment, I again for her line needle."


    Now that''s the only way.


    "Good." Mo Rong Yi whispered.


    "I''ll go out and meet Lu Shuanger." Ye Zhen Mou color is slightly cold, she still feels that Lu Shuanger will appear in the Empress Dowager''s side is not accidental.


    Lu Shuanger is on the steps outside the house. Lin Zhiran is looking at her. Seeing Ye Zhen come out, she steps back in fear.


    Ye Zhen came to Lu Shuanger''s face, looking at her face coldly and fearing nervousness. She couldn''t see any fraud at all.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, clasp the hand that Lu Shuanger wants to shrink backward.


    The pulse is very stable, and the body doesn''t seem to be sick.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lu Shuanger''s hand was shaking. She was really afraid of Ye Zhen. Even her voice was full of fear, "I My name is Lu Shuanger. "


    "Do you remember your name, but not the others?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes It was the Empress Dowager who said that my name was Lu Shuanger, but I used to be a silly beggar. " Lu Shuanger said.


    Ye Zhen pinched her pulse, "where are you from?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Lu Shuanger called up and struggled to get rid of Ye Zhen''s hand.


    "Why don''t you even know where you came from? Who released you from the palace of the Yuan state?" Ye Zhen Mou color more and more cold, she thinks Lu Shuanger''s appearance will not be so simple.


    She had been kept in the palace of the Yuan state for so many years. If no one released her, she could not have come out.Who set Lu Shuanger free? What was the purpose of that man?


    How did that man make Lu Shuanger look like this?


    "I I really don''t know. " Lu Shuanger burst into tears.


    Mo Rong Yi surprised to see Ye Zhen, "sister-in-law?"


    Ye Zhen releases Lu Shuanger''s hand, looks at landing Shuanger coldly, "stare at her, don''t let her leave this yard."


    "Sister in law, I know how to do it." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Lu Shuanger timidly shrinks to one side, even does not dare to look at Ye Zhen one eye.


    Ye Zhen frowns. On Lu Shuanger''s body, he can''t see the shadow of arrogance at that time. If it''s not sure that the person in front of her is Lu Shuanger, she doubts whether it''s a person who looks similar.


    Leave Yi Wangfu, Ye Zhen then went to the Lu family.


    Pei''s family has come back from Baihua garden and is playing with Lu Xianglan in the courtyard.


    Ye Zhen and Pei met and went to find Lu Xiangzhi.


    "What? Lu Shuanger came back with the Empress Dowager? " Lu Xiangzhi stood up in surprise. "How did she get to the Empress Dowager?"


    Lu Ting''s letter said that Lu Shuanger was not in the palace of the Yuan Dynasty. They did not take it seriously. They thought that even if Lu Shuanger escaped from the palace, it would not be easy to survive outside. Who would have thought that she would go to the Empress Dowager.


    "Is there any news from the second brother?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she wants to know in the end is who will Lu Shuanger release palace.


    Lu Xiangzhi shook his head gently. "I''m afraid that people will find out that he communicates with me, and he has not been contacted any more."


    Ye Zhen thought to say, "no harm, I let others to check this matter."


    "I have to tell my parents about it. Maybe dad will go to see her." Lu Xiangzhi said that his father had always been worried about the big room.


    "I understand." Ye Zhen nodded, "Lu Shuanger has forgotten everything now. His behavior is like a child. If he can remember the past when he sees his father, it is also a good thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Leibingfu walked behind murongke in silence. She felt that something had happened to this man when he was in Baihuayuan, as if the whole person''s mood had changed.


    She just can''t tell you where he''s different.


    "Before I went, did anything happen in the garden?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    Leibingfu is also in the heart to guess what happened to him. He suddenly opened his mouth and was shocked, "hmm? Oh, nothing happened, just a few kids made a scene. "


    Murong Ke picked her eyebrows and looked at leibingfu faintly.


    He is Are you interested in listening? Leibingfu was a little surprised. She thought he would not care too much about such trifles. She told him what happened in the garden.


    "Did ye Chunnan''s son win?" Murong Ke asked with a smile, "his age should be younger than Mo Lian Bang, they are all younger."


    "Yes, shengge''er is even smaller than them, but he has a good skill." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Murong Ke mouth floating light smile, "ye Chunnan taught it."


    When Lei Bingfu saw his smile, she cried out in her heart. What''s wrong with murongke? She was just in the Baihua garden. She was angry at her. Now she can talk to her calmly?


    Did he run into evil?


    Lei Bingfu looked at him carefully and went on with his words, "Princess Qin said so too. Sheng Ge''er''s martial arts were taught by general Ye."


    "You and Does Princess Qin get along well? " Murong Ke''s voice slightly heavy, in the mind recalled Ye Zhen''s words with him today.


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen.


    I am Ye Zhen, nicknamed Yaoyao, not really Lu Yaoyao.


    As early as in my previous life, I met Mo Rong Zhan


    Over the years, what he thought was not willing and the opportunity was just his obsession.


    Admit it, he is slower than Mo rongzhan, not just a little bit.


    Murong Ke mocked himself in his heart. What did he expect?


    Today, Ye Zhen just told her story with Mo Rong Zhan. For him, it was a blow in the head, so that he could see his despicable hiding in the dark.


    He will Mingyu as his daughter, frankly, just want to be more involved with Ye Zhen.


    "The emperor?" Leibingfu finished half a day did not hear Murong Ke have a response, she looked up, as expected to see him in a daze.


    Murong Ke returned to God, drooping eyes looked at leibingfu, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that he didn''t care what she said just now.


    It''s amazing. What she said was about Princess Qin. He was in a trance.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lei Bingfu smiles. "My concubine is just curious. The Empress Dowager seems to be treating Princess Qin It''s a little strange. "


    "The Empress Dowager was once bewitched and misunderstood Princess Qin." Murong Ke frowned and said, "the Empress Dowager''s business, don''t talk too much when you go back."


    Leibingfu''s mouth provoked a slight smile. Does she look like a talkative person? "Yes."


    "You don''t want to go out with my humble clothes?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    "I dare not." Leibingfu is more surprised. What''s the matter with him? He even cares whether she is willing or not. Can''t he use her if she says no?


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "this tour will pass through Wuling. You can go back to your mother''s home."


    Leibingfu suddenly looked up at him, "my concubine Can you go back to your mother''s house? "


    "Unless you don''t want to." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "Yes, my concubine will!" Leibingfu said quickly, if this is the temptation of murongke, then he succeeded, she really want to go back to Lei''s home.


    If this is a bait thrown by murongke, she is willing to take the bait herself.


    Murongke seems to be very satisfied with her answer. He goes out in a humble suit to investigate the origin of those assassins who assassinated Mingyu. This is for Mingyu and for the kingdom of Jin.


    I always feel that something is going to happen in the world.


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded lightly.


    Back in the palace, murongke did not go to Jianjia palace again. He went back to the Qianqing palace and asked Fu to go to xuansong jiongjin palace.


    "Next month, I''m going to make a tour in my humble clothes. Go and arrange the itinerary." Murongke talks to song Jiong about the itinerary of going out on a tour in micro clothes Since I''m on a tour in my humble clothes, I don''t intend to take too many people with me. "


    "Emperor, do you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River?" Song Jiong asked in surprise.


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded faintly, "there are many disciples missing in the lake. I''ll go and have a look."


    After all, what you want to do is to investigate these things in a low voice It''s already the emperor. "


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with qianluosha." If it really has something to do with qianluocha, he wants to solve the matter himself.


    "No, it''s impossible." Song Jiong was surprised. "At that time, the emperor had already arranged all the other people of qianluocha properly?"Murong Ke lightly shakes his head, "again appropriate also has the omission."


    Song Jiong said in a hurry, "I will arrange it immediately."


    On the second day, the news of the Empress Dowager''s return to Kyoto City soon spread. There was a royal historian who thought that murongke should take the Empress Dowager to the palace for the rest of her life. Although the emperor was not born to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager was still seriously ill. What kind of rules was it to receive the Queen Mother''s house of Yi, which would only make people think that the emperor''s benevolence and filial piety were at a disadvantage.


    Mo Rong Yi, on the other hand, hopes to connect the Empress Dowager to the palace of Lord Yi, and let him perform filial piety in front of the Empress Dowager. After all, he is the Empress Dowager''s own son.


    Murongke directly agreed to Murong Yi''s request, and ordered the two imperial doctors to be in the Yi palace, and the Empress Dowager in the Yi palace. Everything was arranged according to the palace.


    Although many ministers in the court still thought that the Empress Dowager should be taken into the palace, after careful consideration, although what the Empress Dowager did was secret, no one didn''t know it. So it was good.


    At the same time, murongke also granted Lei Bingfu the title of huifei and ordered her to go on a tour with her next month.


    For a while, leibingfu is in the limelight of Kyoto City, she will be the favorite imperial concubine''s position to sit more stable.


    "Huifei..." Chu Xiu palace, a young woman gently read two words, "she is very fast."


    "Shen Jieyu, everyone will go to Jianjia palace to congratulate the empress huifei. Would you like to go The little maid came in and asked in a low voice to Shen huan''er, who was standing by the window.


    Shen huan''er sneers, she was forbidden for so long, until this time leibingfu was granted the title of imperial concubine, she got the glory and got freedom. Naturally, she would like to thank leibingfu in person.


    "Go, of course." Shen huan''er said.


    The little maid said with a smile, "maid combs your hair. If you can get closer to Princess huifei, maybe the emperor will remember you again."


    Shen Huan er''s eyes flash a touch of sadness, will he still think of her?


    She is a sinner in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Ye Zhen these two days will go to Yi Wang Fu, however, the Empress Dowager does not want to see her, every time see her, the reaction is very fierce, as if ye Zhen will eat her, both anger and fear, also do not let Mo Rong Yi and Ye Zhen get too close.


    Every time the Empress Dowager sees her, points to her to call Ye Zhen.


    If it is not the Queen Mother''s delirium, that is what someone said in front of her, otherwise how can the Empress Dowager say she is Ye Zhen for no reason.


    She is Ye Zhen''s secret, and not so many people know, even if know, it is impossible to say out, even if said out, and who will believe.


    But the Empress Dowager points to her to call Ye Zhen so definitely.


    "Sister in law, after taking your medicine, the mother has improved." Mo Rong Yi looked at Ye Zhen, as if very worried that she would be angry.


    "Only if you get better." Ye Zhen nods gently, "Empress Dowager so I can''t acupuncture, can only give her medicine, how is her mood every day?"


    Mo Rongyi said, "in fact The Empress Dowager is usually very calm. "


    "It''s only when you see me that you get so excited." Ye Zhen faint smile, "as long as the Empress Dowager is willing to take medicine on time, since she does not like to see me, then I will be less, but, what did Lu Shuanger do these days?"


    "She didn''t do anything. She didn''t even go out in the yard except accompany her mother''s wife every day. I tried her out. She not only forgot the things she had done before, as if There are also problems here. " Mo Rong Yi pointed to his head, "just like a ten year old child."


    Ji Ji, she has no news to help her Tianning.


    Lu Shuanger has been kept in the imperial palace for too long to be stupid, or for some other reason, even she can''t see now.


    "By the way, I heard that the emperor is going to patrol in a humble suit." Mo Rong Yi will today in the court heard the news told Ye Zhen.


    "What?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "at this time micro clothing patrol? Where is the emperor going


    Mo Rongyi said, "it didn''t make it very clear. It just said it was going to the south of the Yangtze River."


    Murongke won''t go on patrol in humble clothes for no reason. He must have something to do. He also wants to investigate the assassins, right?


    "Lord Yi, Princess Qin, Lord Qin is here." At this time, Lin Zhi ran came to Ye Zhen and told them.


    "Ah Zhan is back?" Ye Zhen suddenly stood up to go outside.


    Just walked out of the hall not long ago, I saw a tall figure coming not far away. The man was dressed in black brocade, with clear and handsome eyebrows. His indifferent and indifferent eyes lit up at the moment when he saw her.


    They haven''t seen each other for half a month.


    They haven''t been separated for so long since he regained his memory as Mohist.


    Ye Zhen walked forward a few steps, the next moment, she has been held into a warm and generous embrace.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen embraces his waist and looks up at him with a smile.


    "I''m back." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice and gave her a kiss.


    Mo Rong Yi coughed gently and turned his eyes to other places. "The emperor is back. Are you here to pick up your sister-in-law?"


    This is his lord Yi''s residence. He is still standing beside him. The emperor''s brother has taken into account the feelings of outsiders. He is old and his wife. When he meets, he has to hold him first.


    "And the queen mother?" Mo Rong Zhan loosens Ye Zhen''s waist and looks at Mo Rong Yi with heavy eyes.


    "In In the house. " Mo Rong Yi shrunk for a while. He didn''t discuss with the emperor about taking back the Empress Dowager. He didn''t know if he would be angry.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager is ill."


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly nods, leading the hand of Ye Zhen to the room.


    "Ah Zhan, I''d better not go in. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like to see me." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan should, but still led Ye Zhen to go in.


    Lu Shuanger, who was beating the Empress Dowager''s back, saw his face full of joy. His eyes were shining and staring at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at the Empress Dowager in the room. His eyes don''t even look at Lu Shuanger. "Empress Dowager."


    "Ah Zhan A Zhan... " The Empress Dowager excitedly called up, pointing to Ye Zhen, "you are far away from her, she is a ghost, she is to harm you."


    The Empress Dowager''s voice is still vague, but, compared with the previous few days, has been able to barely understand.


    Mo Rong Yi was startled by her words, "empress mother, that is Yaoyao, she is not a ghost."


    "You do not understand, you do not know, she is Ye Zhen." The Empress Dowager cried, looking at Ye Zhen with resentment and fear, said to Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan, you are bewitched by her, will become so many, far away from her, far away!"


    "She is also hurt by Ye Zhen, you see what she looks like." The Empress Dowager pointed to the landing and cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "empress dowager, it seems that you are very ill."


    , "as like as two peas," I am not sick. I am very awake. Ah Chan, you believe that the queen mother will not harm you. She is really Ye Xie. You see her as well as ye Chao. So many years have not changed at all. How can people not change? She is clearly a ghost. ""Who told you that she was Ye Zhen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, looking coldly at Lu Shuanger.


    The joy on Lu Shuanger''s face froze for a moment, and she shrank back in fear.


    "I just know, I just know." Cried the queen mother.


    "Send her away." Mo Rong Zhan did not pay attention to the Empress Dowager''s words, but refers to landing Shuanger to Mo Rong Yi.


    The Empress Dowager ah ah ah ah ground cry up, forcefully grasps landing Shuanger''s hand, "can''t, she must accompany the mourning family, cannot send off."


    Mo Rong Yi looked at Mo Rong Zhan in embarrassment, "brother Huang, in fact In fact, she doesn''t remember anything, and like a fool, she can''t do anything at all


    "Since the queen mother can''t leave her, let her stay." Ye Zhen pulls the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, let Lu Shuanger stay here, he wants to know how she is now this way.


    "Yes, my brother and sister-in-law have said so." Mo Rong Yi said in a low voice that if Lu Shuanger was not there, the Empress Dowager would certainly make trouble.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, see her face has no different expression, then whispered, "listen to you."


    The Empress Dowager bared his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, and called out loudly. She had no clear voice, and her emotion was so excited that she could not say clearly, "you, this demon, are far away from my son."


    "Take good care of the queen mother." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand and tells Mo Rong Yi.


    "I will." Mo Rong Yi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand to go out, no matter what the Empress Dowager said when did not hear.


    Lu Shuanger bit his lips and looked at the back of Mo Rong Zhan, and his eyes showed a puzzled look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The Empress Dowager lost her temper. The corners of her mouth were even more crooked. Her saliva flowed out. When the maid saw her, she hastened to wipe her saliva.


    "Get out." The Empress Dowager pushed aside the maid and drove her out of the house.


    Lu Shuanger was still standing in the same place for a long time.


    "You remember him, don''t you?" Asked the empress dowager, reaching for Lu Shuanger''s sleeve.


    "He..." Lu Shuanger regained consciousness and looked at the Empress Dowager in a daze.


    The Empress Dowager looks ferocious, because the corner of her mouth is crooked to one side, while talking, she is drooling. "If it''s not Ye Zhen, he can at least pet you more time, and your fate will not be so. It''s not his empathy, it''s Ye Zhen that bewitches him."


    Lu Shuanger began to cry, "he ignored me."


    "Why are you crying! There''s nothing to cry about! " Empress Dowager angry fingers are shaking, "how do you become like this, your previous heartless, how not to kill Ye Zhen."


    "The Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager... " Lu Shuanger burst into tears. She didn''t understand what the Empress Dowager was saying. She couldn''t remember anything.


    Looking at Lu Shuanger, who can only cry, the Empress Dowager remembers that she can''t even eat with chopsticks at first, which is better than that of a child. She suddenly feels disheartened. This Lu Shuanger is no longer the former imperial concubine of Lu, but a fool tortured by Ye Zhen.


    "That''s it." The Empress Dowager lying on the bed sighed, she is now such a ghost, what else can she do.


    Mo Rongyi went back and forth. When he came back, he saw that the corner of the Empress Dowager''s mouth was more crooked than that of yesterday, and his saliva had been flowing down without knowing it. He quickly sent for the imperial doctor.


    "After your mother, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your illness. Don''t worry about anything else." Mo Rong Yi took a towel to wipe away the saliva for the Empress Dowager. When he saw the Empress Dowager become what she is now, he felt bad.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes turned red, and tears swirled in her eyes. She took Mo Rong Yi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, you believe me, that woman Is a demon, she is Ye Zhen, she has survived


    Mo Rong Yi frowned and said in a low voice, "after mother, Ye Zhen has already died. Sister in law and Ye Zhen are twin sisters. It is not uncommon for two people to look the same."


    "No, no, she is really Ye Zhen, the dead is Lu Yaoyao." The Empress Dowager tightly held Mo Rong Yi''s hand, "you must be careful, don''t let her harm you."


    "You forget that my sister-in-law saved my life. She saved me twice. If she wanted to hurt me, I would have died." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile that what the Empress Dowager said was her imagination. Ye Zhen was burned to death by Lu Lingzhi in Lord Qin''s mansion. At that time, his sister-in-law was still in the border city.


    The Queen Mother shook her head. "You don''t know. You''ve been cheated."


    At this time, the imperial doctor has been invited.


    Mo Rong Yi said to the empress dowager, "empress mother, let the imperial doctor show you."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Rong Yi. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Little prince, the illness of the Empress Dowager needs to be recuperated. These two Japan have been getting better, but she was very angry just now. Now her condition is getting worse. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid half of her body will be unable to move." The imperial doctor whispered to Mo Rong Yi.


    Mo Rong Yi looks dignified ground nods, "this king knows."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves Yi Wangfu with Ye Zhen.


    "Is the illness of the Empress Dowager true?" Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand. He has been indifferent to the Empress Dowager. What''s more, he is Mo Di''s identity. He has no deep feelings for everything in the world before, especially for the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s true. I gave her a pulse." Ye Zhen said, "the Empress Dowager is old and has dementia, but Lu Shuanger I don''t know how she left the state of yuan. It happened that the Empress Dowager met her and brought her back to the palace


    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at her. He remembers that she used to mind seeing Lu Shuanger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen was seen inexplicably by him and asked with a smile, "is there something on my face?"


    "Since Lu Shuanger is suspicious, how can you still let him stay in the Yi palace?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    Ye Zhen said, "her silly is true or false, I am not good at judging now, but she came to the Empress Dowager must be someone behind the arrangements, if she is driven away, how do we know who this person is."


    "Ye Wei." The ink was bright and spoke faintly.


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, did not understand what Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Ye Wei is the leader of Wei hall, not Wei, but Wei."


    Ye Zhen''s facial expression changes slightly, "she is Wei Tang Lord, that is not Is she a blood demon? "


    "I haven''t seen her yet. I''m not sure." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the people who disappeared in the various sects in the lake two years ago should have something to do with her."


    "She''s not going to turn those people into bloodworms, are they?" If ye Wei is the blood devil, there is such a possibility!


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "maybe she did it. If it''s her, then she must know where the monster is."Ye Zhen rubs the eyebrow heart, she did not think that the Wei hall Lord is Ye Wei, she always thought that the Wei hall master should be a man, originally this Wei is Wei, when did she become the blood demon? Before or after leaving Yunluo palace?


    "Blood demons can''t be cultivated in a day or two. If you don''t guess wrong, the big monster has been on the earth for some time. There must be another gap in the world leading to the barren hell. Those missing people should be cultivated into blood worm people." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "the situation of the world mainland is more serious than I think, what should we do next?"


    "To the Yuan state." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, "look at Lu Shuanger is also ye Wei put out, is Ye Wei will she become the present appearance, she is to deal with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan eyebrows and eyes covered with a layer of cold light, "kill Lu Shuanger is."


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to know that I am Ye Zhen. If she killed Lu Shuanger, she will certainly not stand it." Ye Zhen shakes her head, and she subconsciously feels that she can''t kill Lu Shuanger at this time.


    "I''ll let people watch the landing Shuanger. Let''s go to Yuanguo first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "By the way, ah Ke wants to go out in a humble suit, most of which is to investigate this matter. Do you want to make it clear to him?" Ye Zhen thinks of Murong Ke to go out on patrol in micro clothes. Now that it has been found out, should we tell him.


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow thought for a while, "don''t tell him about the big monster and the blood demon for the moment. If he wants to go out on patrol in micro clothes, he can just cover it for us."


    "He''s been looking for you several times. Go into the palace and meet him." Ye Zhen said.


    "Did something happen?" Mo Rong Zhan looks down at her.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "no, just feel that his mind is too heavy, if you can persuade or persuade."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eye color slightly a cold, "well, I will enter the palace in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Mo Rong Zhan sent Ye Zhen back to the palace, then went into the palace to see Murong Ke.


    Murongke is explaining with Shen Yi the itinerary of going out for a few days in micro clothes. When he hears that murongzhan is coming, he asks Shen Yi to step down.


    "Back?" Murong Ke sits behind the book case and looks at Mo Rong Zhan in a gloomy way.


    "I hear you''re going out in a suit?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Murong Ke looked at him, "yes, what did you find out?"


    "The people who disappeared two years ago are related to Yunluo palace. As for the whereabouts of those people, Yaoyao and I will leave for the Yuan state tomorrow to find out." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "if you want to check out those assassins, be careful. They are different from the temple of priests in those years."


    "What''s the difference? Do they come out of caves like you Murong Ke asked coldly.


    Mo rongzhan said, "maybe it is."


    Murong Ke''s face slightly heavy, "what did you experience in those four years?"


    "You can''t imagine." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you will know later."


    "When will it be?" Murong Ke asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Ke deeply, "what do you know?"


    Even if he knew what he meant, he couldn''t do anything about it?


    Murong Ke''s heart was a little blocked, "what else do you find out?"


    "Did you have tattoos on your thousand luochas before?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No, I heard Shen Yi say that although qianluocha was handed down from qianyuzhai, qianyuzhai disappeared a hundred years ago. Their tattoos can''t be inherited now, let alone appear in the people of qianluocha." Murong Ke said.


    When Mo Rong Zhan went to check Yunluo Palace this time, he also found the same tattoo on the arms of several disciples of Yunluo palace. Qianyuzhai had already disappeared, and qianluosha had never used such tattoo. So, it is this tattoo that has other meanings.


    "Where are you going to go on a tour in micro clothes?" Mo rongzhan asked that he didn''t believe murongke was going to the south of the Yangtze River. Tianjin city and Nanyue are now prosperous and stable. There is no need to go out in humble clothes at this time. If he is not mistaken, murongke should plan to go to zhongxingfu and congshanling.


    Most of the sects are nearby.


    Murong Ke picked an eyebrow and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "there is no need to tell you."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up, "that''s it, you go to check your, we check ours."


    "Why don''t you let Yaoyao stay in Kyoto City?" Murong Ke is a little unhappy. He is not satisfied. Mo rongzhan always takes Yaoyao with him to take risks.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, his handsome eyebrows were clear and moving, "if I can''t see her, I will miss her."


    Murongke''s heart and mouth were blocked


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan returns to Qin Wangfu, Ye Zhen has personally prepared the dinner, waiting for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I told people to go to the Lu family and said that we don''t have to say goodbye tomorrow. We''ll go directly to the Yuan state. However, ah Yi hasn''t said anything about it yet. " Ye Zhen said.


    "Let''s have a voice in the morning." Mo Rong Zhan said, holding the hand of Ye Zhen and sitting beside him, "still remember the withered hand I told you? I suspect that the black hole that Ming Xi saw in the water is the gap to the barren hell. "


    Ye Zhen ate a surprise, "you have that gap seal?"


    "The black hole existed before we sealed it, and the origin of ah bu." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that if there was a gap leading to the barren hell at that time, the mermaid ah Bu left by huangfuchen''s side would have come from the barren hell.


    The monsters abandoned to the barren hell are not good.


    Ye Zhen surprised to stare round eyes, "a is not always a big monster?"


    "She''s not a monster, but she should know who it is." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen recalled huangfuchen side that timid and shy little girl, "then we have to find a Bu, Angu is there in my father, if a bu and problem, Angu will find."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes nodded solemnly. He was worried that an Ge would be hurt.


    "Go to the yuan Kingdom tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mingxi about it first. He just sent a letter saying that he would go to the capital city with shu''er. Beitangyu has already been put back. The northern kingdom of hell is afraid to start a civil war. Besides, my elder brother has sent Mingyu back to Kyoto." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "Mingyu is willing to come back."


    "Don''t you know what kind of personality your daughter is? Most of them were cheated back. " Ye Zhen helpless smile way, will just stew good soup put in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "drink the soup first."


    "It''s still one thing whether Mingyu can go back to Kyoto." Mo Rong Zhan said, it is because she knows her daughter that she knows what kind of temperament Mingyu is. If she finds herself cheated on the way, she will not come back obediently. He drinks a mouthful of soup along Ye Zhen''s hand and looks at her with a smile.Ye Zhen was frowned at by him, "looking at me for what?"


    "I''m worried that I''m in such a hurry to stew and tonify my body I don''t have enough strength? " Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen''s cheek flushed, glared at him fiercely, "that you don''t drink!"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a bowl and slowly drank the soup, "no, I have to work hard tonight."


    Ye Zhen was angry and said, "we are talking about serious things. Can you not think of Go elsewhere. "


    "I''m thinking about business as well." Mo Rong Zhan said solemnly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed in a low voice.


    Although the front is full of unknown dangers, they do not need to be trapped in worries and worries. No matter what happens, as long as they are together, they can always face it.


    "That day in the hundred flowers garden, I told ah Ke that I was Ye Zhen..." Ye Zhen whispered with Mo Rong Zhan about the day''s things, "in fact, I think he should and leibingfu really good, AQE with leibingfu talk, look vivid, that is I have never seen akee before, do you say he will understand his mind in the future?"


    Mo Rong Zhan learned that Murong que was not dead hearted to Ye Zhen, and his face was a bit uncomfortable, "if he likes it, he will understand naturally."


    "I wish he could find out his mind earlier." Ye Zhen is later to understand, in fact, Murong Ke is not only the use of Lei Bingfu, so many people in the palace, which of his concubines does not use, how to choose Lei Bingfu.


    That''s because leibingfu is also attracting him.


    She got along with leibingfu. She was a lovely and interesting girl. If aque stopped obsessing with her and found leibingfu''s lovely heart, he would like that girl.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen hit horizontal embrace up, "other people''s matter, do not need you to worry about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Wasteland city.


    Mingyu leads the horse to walk in front, Yan Xiaoliu follows closely behind her, and they also follow a carriage.


    Yan Xiaoliu helplessly and funny looking at the small figure in front of him, "Mingyu, Kyoto City is in the direction over there, you''re on the wrong way."


    "Who said I was going back to the capital?" Mingyutou also did not return to say, "I''m going to ask Mingxi. He didn''t ask me, so he wanted to send me back. Am I his burden or a burden?"


    "It''s not that Mingxi wants to send you back. The general thinks you should be safer in the palace." Yan Xiaoliu speaks for Mingxi.


    Mingyujiao hummed, "I am in the palace, someone wants to kill me, where is safe?"


    "Then you go back to the carriage first. Isn''t it tiring to lead the horse like this?" Yan Xiaoliu walked two steps faster and walked side by side with Mingyu. "Besides, Mingxi is no longer in the barracks. Where are you going to find him?"


    "I''ll find him wherever he is." Mingxi said.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "if he goes to the capital city, do you want to go too?"


    "Why can''t I go?" Ming Xili naturally asked, "if you don''t want to follow, then don''t follow."


    "You can''t go to Dingdu, it''s too dangerous." Yan Xiaoliu frowned and said, "I heard, Mingyu."


    Mingyu''s eyes were red, "even you want to force me, right? I didn''t come out easily. If it wasn''t for you, would I have been guarding you for so many days? I haven''t played enough, you''re going to send me back! "


    When Yan Xiaoliu wakes up, he knows that Mingyu has escaped from the palace for him, and has been around him for several days. He is deeply moved, but he is not good at expressing himself. Now when he sees Mingyu''s grievance, he is more and more anxious, "Mingyu, I don''t mean that, I I also want you to stay here, but the emperor won''t allow it. Moreover, you run out of the palace secretly. The emperor will be worried


    "Isn''t that easy? Didn''t I send a letter back to tell my father that I was well in the wilderness? " Mingyu hummed.


    "Mingyu, be obedient." Seeing that he was about to reach the gate of the city, Yan Xiaoliu quickly took Mingyu''s hand.


    "You..." Mingyu glared at him angrily, "I knew I would not come to see you."


    Yan Xiaoliu wryly smile, "you say so, I will be very sad."


    "Then you stop me, I am more sad." Mingyu cried.


    "It''s not a military camp, it''s a mountain road, and it leads to the Yuan state." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile, "you don''t even know the way, how to find Mingxi."


    Mingyu glared at him, "I just want to go to the Yuan state!"


    Yan Xiaoliu grinned, just now she clearly said to go to find Mingxi.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to get on our way. Please get on the carriage." The bodyguard arranged by Ye Chunnan to escort Mingyu said in a low voice.


    "What kind of carriage can I ride?" Ming Yujiao scolded and turned over and got on the horse''s back.


    Yan Xiaoliu was staring at her nervously, "would you mind if you come down first? It''s still in the city. When you''re out of town, you want to ride a horse for you? "


    Mingyu looked at Yan Xiaoliu and said, "OK, but I don''t like this horse. Go and bring that horse to me."


    "Good, good." When Yan Xiaoliu heard Mingyu say this, she immediately turned around and led a black steed behind her,


    at this moment, Mingyu took advantage of yanxiaoliu to walk away, and those bodyguards were not around her. She grabbed the horse''s back and swung the reins, and the steed galloped out of the gate. Even the guards who guarded the gate didn''t return to their senses, she saw Mingyu riding his horse out of the city gate.


    "Mingyu!" Yan Xiaoliu was so scared that his heart would stop beating and ran after him in a hurry.


    "Stop, Mingyu!"


    All of them were frightened by Mingyu''s behavior. After a while, they came back to their senses and rushed to catch up with them.


    The riding skill of Mingyu was taught by murongke and ye Chunnan. Although it is not exquisite, it is absolutely not inferior to the bodyguard behind.


    Yan Xiaoliu is closely following Mingyu. The road is too narrow for him to catch up with him. He is afraid that Mingyu''s horse will be disturbed by accident, which will be more dangerous.


    "There are mountain roads ahead. It''s too dangerous. Stop." Yan Xiaoliu cried out, "if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. I''ll accompany you back to find the general."


    "I don''t believe you. You were going to send me back secretly." Mingyu exclaimed, with no intention of stopping.


    Yan Xiaoliu was so worried that he was going to get angry. "Then you should stop and let''s talk about it."


    "You don''t want the guards behind you to follow." Mingyu looked back and found that there were many bodyguards behind.


    "Be careful!" The branches in front cross the side of the road.


    Mingyu pressed herself back and avoided it. Otherwise, she would be beaten down.


    "Look at the road." Yan Xiaoliu was scared out of a cold sweat and ordered to those guards, "the people behind are not allowed to follow, waiting in the same place."


    A bodyguard called, "master Yan, the front is the border of the state of yuan. Be careful."Yan Xiaoliu hastens to speed up to keep up with Mingyu.


    They went out of the mountain road one after another. Yan Xiaoliu caught up with him in a relatively wide road section and fell on Mingyu''s horse with one jump.


    "Stop!" Yan Xiaoliu holds Mingyu''s hand and controls the speed of the horse.


    Mingyu had just wanted to get rid of those bodyguards, so he listened to Yan Xiaoliu''s words and gave him the reins in his hand.


    They stopped at the foot of a hill.


    "Do you know it''s dangerous?" Yan Xiaoliu got off the horse with Mingyu in his arms. His beautiful and handsome face was covered with a layer of ice. He was really frightened and afraid. If Mingyu had a little slip, he didn''t know what to do.


    "My riding skills are taught by my uncle and my father. What do you have to worry about?" Mingyu whispered.


    Yan Xiaoliu angrily said, "even so, you should not do this."


    "I did it anyway." Mingyu pursed a smile, "originally is you are not good, your wound is good, you want to send me away, even let me play a few days of time."


    "Let''s go back first." Mingyu found that they had reached the border of the Yuan state, and took Mingyu''s hand to leave.


    Mingyu took a few steps and suddenly stopped, "do you hear any sound?"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face was serious, "no, let''s go quickly."


    He heard it! Since he woke up from the injury, both his internal strength and other aspects have been greatly enhanced. He heard heavy footfalls. After living in the army for so many years, he could hear the sound of the orderly footsteps of horses and soldiers.


    The army that appears in this place It won''t be from Jin Kingdom.


    "I hear it, from there!" Mingyu pointed to the other side of the hill, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yan Xiaoliu frowned, "no, we must go back."


    "Is it from yuan? Why are they here? Do they want to come into our place? " Mingyu took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand and walked up the hillside. If the state of yuan did so, it was to fight with Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    There are several peaks between the wasteland city and the state of yuan. From this forest, it is a high mountain. Because the mountains are steep, the patrolmen of Jin state do not often come to inspect. There is a tacit understanding between the two countries that there is no war, so the border between the two countries is always relatively relaxed.


    Mingyu climbed the hillside and leaned over to look at the distance. The bustling heads were walking in the woods. The clothes they wore were not soldiers of Jin Kingdom.


    "It was Soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty? How can they be here? " Mingyu asked Yan Xiaoliu next to him.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoliu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The soldiers of the state of yuan appear here. This is without the consent of Jin State. What do they want to do?


    Mingyu said, "is this the place of Jinguo?"


    "Yes, the soldiers of the state of yuan can''t easily enter the territory of Jin State. The general may not know about this. Let''s go back and tell the general." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute." Mingyu took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand and said, "look, there are still people there."


    Outside the grove, there were still dense heads.


    So many people? Yan Xiaoliu''s face became heavy. "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t move here. Don''t let people find out."


    Mingyu shook her head vigorously, "I want to go with you."


    Yan Xiaoliu lowered his body and whispered, "no, it''s too dangerous. If I''m found out, I may not be able to protect you from leaving. You''re waiting for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    As a general of Jin State, he had the mission of defending the country. When he saw the soldiers of the state of Yuan appearing in the territory of Jin without any reason, he had to find out.


    Mingyu looked at the next one and had to admit that Yan Xiaoliu was right. She said in a low voice, "come back quickly."


    "You hide here and don''t make a noise. If you are found out, you can ride away first. Don''t worry about me. I will find you." Yan Xiaoliu explained.


    "Good." Mingyu can distinguish the weight of the matter, and will not be capricious with Yan Xiaoliu at this time.


    Yan Xiaoliu and uneasily told a few words, this just low body from the other side through the woods.


    Although Mingyu also wants to see the truth, she knows her own weight. If she follows Yan Xiaoliu, it will only be a drag.


    She knew that her mother used to be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state. She lived in the imperial palace of the Yuan state for a period of time when she was a child. But now, the emperor of the Yuan state seems to be the one named Shui Yichen. Aren''t he and her mother friends? How could he send troops into the territory of Jin without even asking.


    It''s a foul. If you''re not careful, there will be a war.


    It is said that the soldiers of the state of yuan were brought by her mother from overseas. If there is a war, will not our own people fight against our own people?


    Mingyu thought in perplexity that there was no movement. She quietly raised her head and looked down. Except for the soldiers who were resting in situ, she did not seem to see the general.


    "All up, up!" Suddenly, someone was shouting below.


    "If you want to go through here before dark, keep your spirits up."


    "Will it be discovered by Jin Bing?"


    "They''re busy fighting in the wilderness and won''t find us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingyu listened to the discussion at the bottom of the hillside. It seemed that there would be no good thing for Yuanbing to come to the kingdom of Jin.


    I don''t know what happened to yanxiaoliu.


    Should she go to tell her uncle about it or go to Xiao Liu first?


    Mingyu was hesitating. Suddenly, she felt that the sunlight on her head was blocked. She looked up. A middle-aged man in Yuanbing costume was staring at her.


    Oh, no! Mingyu''s heart is tight, jump up to escape.


    "There are people from the kingdom of Jin!" The middle-aged man had already yelled and reached for Mingyu''s back collar. He took her down the hill like a chicken.


    "Let me go, let me go. I''m just a woodcutter. Who are you?" Mingyu yelled, had known she would not stay here.


    The middle-aged man squinted at the brocade and jade Satin on the girl''s body. "You don''t even have a firewood chopper. What firewood do you want to cut?"


    Mingyu exclaimed, "who said that you can''t cut firewood without a firewood knife. Can''t I pick up firewood when I go into the mountain to collect herbs?"


    "What''s going on?" A clear voice came, on the other side of the forest, came a general in armor.


    Judging from her figure, she seems to be a woman.


    Mingyu felt that this man was a little familiar, as if he had seen it.


    "General Shen, catch a little girl and hide on the hillside to listen to us. I''m afraid it''s from the kingdom of Jin." The middle-aged man said, "so I got her back."


    "Let her go first." Shen Luoyang frowned, "how can ye Chunnan send a little girl to inspect?"


    The middle-aged man let Mingyu go.


    Mingyu turned to look at the general Shen. Her eyes were sad and innocent, "general, I just passed by here..."


    "This is a wild mountain. How could you pass here?" Shen Luoyang looked at the little girl in front of her. How did she feel like she had seen her before? So familiar."I sneaked out, afraid of being caught, this is the path I took." Mingyu said in a low voice. Fortunately, they just tied the two horses elsewhere, otherwise they must have been found.


    Shen Luoyang has been staring at Mingyu, "why do you want to sneak away? Where do you live? "


    "I live in the wasteland city. When I was a child, I had no money at home. My father sold me to a rich family as a child''s daughter-in-law. They tried to beat me all the time, and I ran away." Mingyu said wrongly that her eyes were red as if she had suffered a lot.


    "Dressed like this and beaten?" The middle-aged man''s face does not believe that this little girl looks like she was spoiled since childhood. She doesn''t seem to have suffered at all.


    Mingyu said bitterly, "my clothes are stolen. I don''t wear them on weekdays."


    "Where are you going to escape?" Asked Shen Luoyang.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Just don''t get caught." Mingyu said, "who are you?"


    Shen Luoyang took a step forward and took Mingyu''s hand. She knew why she thought the little girl was familiar. She looked too much like a person.


    "Mingyu!" Shen Luoyang did not call out a voice, but quietly handed over her name.


    Was recognized? It''s not so bad!


    Seeing Mingyu''s expression, Shen Luoyang knew he was right.


    This little girl is mo Mingyu, the daughter of imperial concubine. She met here unexpectedly.


    "Little girl, since you see us, we can''t let you go at this time. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice, "you follow me, go."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "general, she''s from Jin."


    "So what? Do you have the heart to attack a little girl, but you are not men? " Shen Luoyang asked with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Yan Xiaoliu passed through the woods in silence. His internal power was somehow enhanced, and his lightness skills were also improved. Those soldiers did not find him at all.


    Behind the woods is the canyon. At this time, the middle of the canyon leading to the exit is densely covered with Yuan soldiers. Yan Xiaoliu is very surprised to see that there is a camp near the canyon. With the position he is standing now, he can''t see the people in the tent clearly, unless he can walk through it.


    He can''t be invisible. How can he walk past without being found?


    Yan Xiaoliu hid in the grass and decided to find a way to mix into the yuan soldiers.


    It''s incredible that so many soldiers have entered the boundary of Jin Kingdom, and no one knows about them in the wasteland city! What method did yuan Bing do? Yan Xiaoliu felt that he must tell ye Chunnan about this as soon as possible, but he also wanted to know who led the troops.


    He watched in the grass and found that there were two soldiers nearby. He quickly went over and put the two men down in silence. After changing their clothes, he sneaked into the yuan soldiers.


    In the barracks for many years, he was familiar with everything in the barracks, so his sneak in did not attract other people''s attention. He just wanted to find a way to get close to the camp.


    "Report, general Shen in front of you will report. You can move on." At this time, a spy was talking loudly outside the camp.


    Yan Xiaoliu hid in the crowd and did not move.


    In the camp, a tall man in black armor came out. The man looked like he was about thirty-five years old. His whole body was cold and cold. It seemed that he had experienced in the battlefield.


    Yan Xiaoliu has never met the generals of the Yuan state, but he is familiar with the generals of the Yuan state, this man If there is no wrong guess, it should have become the emperor''s water.


    Shen Luoyang was the general of the state of yuan, but she was a woman and Lei Yingchun. She was not the same age. The young general who was promoted by Shui Yichen in the past two years was not in line with the image and age of the man in front of her.


    He must be shuiyichen.


    However, how could Shui Yichen personally lead troops to appear in the kingdom of Jin?


    Yan Xiaoliu is on guard. No, he wants to tell the general about it immediately.


    Just preparing to leave, he heard Shui Yichen ask in a deep voice, "is general Shen back?"


    "General Shen, she..." The soldier was about to answer when he heard someone shouting, "general Shen is back."


    General Shen? That''s Shen Luoyang!


    There are actually two generals leading troops here!


    Yan Xiaoliu turned to look at the past, and his look suddenly changed. He saw Shen Luoyang in armor, followed by Mingyu?


    Mingyu was caught by them!


    "I will never see the emperor!" Shen Luoyang went up to give a Chen a gift.


    As Yan Xiaoliu guessed, this man is indeed a water Yichen.


    "I told you that you don''t have to go to find the way in person. You still have injuries." Water a Chen lightly looked at Shen Luoyang and said.


    "Emperor, my injury is almost good, lying down is also OK, it''s better to walk around." Shen Luoyang said with a smile.


    The water Yi Chen falls on the bright jade body behind Shen Luoyang, "where is this child from?"


    Hearing the question of water Yichen, Yan Xiaoliu''s heart was raised.


    "The emperor, this is a child who escaped from a rich family in the wasteland city. I found her hiding in the mountains. At the end of the day, I thought I was in love with this little girl, so I took her with me." Shen Luoyang said.


    Water a Chen frown displeasantly, March to fight with a little girl is nothing.


    Just about to reprimand Shen Luoyang to drive away the little girl, the sight of water Yichen falls on Mingyu''s face, the eye color slightly sinks, "raises the head."


    Mingyu raised an innocent face and looked at shuiyichen with round eyes.


    She had seen this man. When she was very young, although the memory was not clear, she knew that she had.


    "Emperor, she is just a child. If you leave her in the mountains, it will be dark soon. I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Shen Luoyang stands in front of Mingyu and blocks shuiyichen''s sight. She can recognize that Mingyu is the daughter of Tianfei. The emperor likes Tianfei so much, maybe he will recognize it.


    This little girl He looks like Lu Yaoyao.


    Water Yi Chen heart pan open layer upon layer ripples, faintly feel that there is a silk throbbing pain, he looked at Shen Luoyang, "then you take it, let her be a maid to serve you."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Shen Luoyang was relieved. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t recognize it.


    "What is the state of wasteland city now?" Water Yichen put down the matter of Mingyu and asked the spy on the side.


    The Scout said, "Beitang xuanyang was abolished by Mo Mingxi. Now he has returned to the barracks of Beiming kingdom. Beitang Yu exchanged land for people and ten cities for freedom. I believe that he will return to Dingdu soon. Jin and Beiming have ceased fighting."


    Water Yichen''s mouth sparked a sneer, "when beitangyu was imprisoned in the kingdom of Jin, Qian Danqing stopped the emissary from negotiating. Beitangyu must know his ambition. Jin and Beiming don''t have to fight, but Beiming will start civil strife."Shen Luoyang said in a low voice, "emperor, the chaos in Beiming did not affect our Yuan state. Why do we..."


    To this day, she still doesn''t understand why the emperor wants to send troops at this time, and in order to hide people''s eyes, she has to secretly use the kingdom of Jin. If the people of the kingdom of Jin find out, then the kingdom of Jin will certainly not agree.


    Shui Yichen interrupted Shen Luoyang, "sooner or later, the kingdom of Beiming will perish. Murongke will certainly take the opportunity to annex the kingdom of Beiming. We should get what we deserve before that."


    The Yuan state was originally very small. Under the leadership of the imperial concubine, they annexed two cities in the western regions, near the wasteland city. Originally, it was convenient for the Yuan state to support the Jin state at any time, but now it has become another role.


    If Tianfei knew, she would be very unhappy.


    Ye Chunnan probably didn''t believe that Yuan soldiers would enter Qingyuan by this way. The wasteland city in Qingyuan is less than 100 kilometers, but there is no road to the official road. If they want to go to Qingyuan, they have to take the route of Jinguo.


    "Yes, Emperor." Seeing the displeasure of Shen Luoyang, he stopped asking.


    "Let''s go." Water Yichen said.


    Shen Luoyang looked back at Mingyu and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    Mingyu followed Shen Luoyang wisely.


    Compared with the ferocious water Yichen, she thought it would be safer to follow Shen Luoyang.


    Yan Xiaoliu frowns at this scene, he can''t leave, no matter what, we must first save Mingyu.


    However, how could he send out the news that Shui Yichen appeared here?


    The states of yuan and Jin have always been allies. If Shui Yichen did this, he would abandon the alliance and break the treaty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Yan Xiaoliu, who had planned to leave, couldn''t leave now. He had to save Mingyu first. Then he saw what Shen Luoyang meant. It seemed that he was protecting Mingyu. Did she know the identity of Mingyu?


    "What are you waiting to do? You can''t take the horse and set off." The soldiers nearby urged Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu nodded dully, "Oh, OK, OK."


    "What''s your name? I haven''t seen you before." The soldier looked at Yan Xiaoliu suspiciously.


    "My name is Liuzi." Yan Xiaoliu laughs and looks silly.


    "Pack up, we''ve got to get on our way."


    Yan Xiaoliu buried himself in his work and looked around quietly. He had not seen Mingyu.


    Why did Shen Luoyang take Mingyu with him? Yan Xiaoliu thought anxiously.


    He was even more worried that Shui Yichen appeared on the border of Jin State. If he wanted to attack Jin State, he should not take such a steep mountain road. This valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is not conducive to quick combat and quick decision.


    What the hell is that about?


    At dusk and dusk, Yan Xiaoliu finds that Yuanbing has been scattered into several groups and disappeared in the forest. It should be from the mountain road into Qingyuan.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes the opportunity to send meals to the team of Shen Luoyang, and finds that Shen Luoyang takes Mingyu on horseback and takes her with him all the way.


    At least Mingyu is safe now.


    Seeing that the army is getting closer and closer to the wasteland City, ye Chunnan''s camp is in another direction of the wasteland city. Even if the patrol soldiers find yuan Bing, they are afraid that they will be killed soon.


    He has to go to the general first.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes a deep look at Mingyu.


    I don''t know if there is a soul in her heart. Mingyu seems to notice his sight, and suddenly looks up at him. She smiles on her face and turns her head away. She doesn''t know what she is talking to Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    He understood what Mingyu meant. She wanted him to tell the general about Yuanbing''s entering the wasteland as soon as possible.


    Yan Xiaoliu did not hesitate, he slowly disappeared into the crowd, while no one saw him at night, quietly left the forest from another direction.


    Mingyu looked back with a smile. She didn''t find Yan Xiaoliu''s figure any more. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Shen Luoyang asked in a low voice.


    "No Mingyu said without blinking, "if someone followed me, it would not have been discovered by you."


    Shen Luoyang looked down at Mingyu, who was very similar to Tianfei. This little girl was only a little big before. She was soft and soft in her arms, like a small ball, but now she has grown so big.


    If it''s not too similar to Tianfei, even the aura of eyebrows and eyes are the same, she really can''t recognize it.


    "Aren''t you in Kyoto? How did you come here? " Shen Luoyang asked in a low voice. In fact, she knew that Shui Yichen would not hurt Mingyu, but she just didn''t tell the identity of Mingyu. Maybe She doesn''t know the emperor any more.


    In the past, she could be regarded as more familiar with Shui Yichen in the state of China. Now he has become the emperor, becoming more and more unfathomable.


    "I snuck out." Mingyu said, "I was following my brother, but he threw me away and wanted to be sent back. I stole the horse and ran into the mountain, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Shen Luoyang shook his head helplessly. "You are really bold. Have you ever thought that you will encounter bad people?"


    "I didn''t think about it before I met you." "Have I seen you before?" said Ming Yu Jiao in a delicate voice


    "Do you remember?" Shen Luoyang looked at her in surprise.


    Mingyu nodded, "a little bit, so I know you won''t kill me."


    "You are the princess''s child, no one dares to hurt you." Said Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    Why don''t you let Shui Yichen know who she is? Proving that she''s still in danger.


    "What do you want to do?" Mingyu asked, "do you want to go to war with our kingdom of Jin?"


    "No Shen Luoyang said, "the state of yuan and the state of Jin There will be no war. "


    Even Mingyu didn''t believe this. If her mother was still the imperial concubine, it would not happen. But now the emperor of the Yuan state is Shui Yichen.


    The man It seems to be ambitious and aggressive!


    "But you are now at the border of Jin Kingdom. If you are found, how do you explain it?" Mingyu asked earnestly.


    Shen Luoyang looks at the front in silence. She is not in favor of going out to war, but the emperor insists on doing so.


    She knew that the emperor was not a general in those years, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s because of Ye Guifei


    The emperor clearly likes imperial concubine in his heart, but he doesn''t know why he obeys Ye Guifei''s words. This was not the case before.


    "The emperor wants to attack the kingdom of Beiming, which has nothing to do with the kingdom of Jin." Shen Luoyang somehow explained to Mingyu in a low voice that she remembered that the little girl in her arms would be the emperor of Jin State.It was meant to be a few years ago.


    Although Mingyu didn''t go to the battlefield, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. "I understand. Shui Yichen is afraid that the kingdom of Beiming will be annexed by our kingdom of Jin."


    "You''re smart." Shen Luoyang smiles bitterly, but she thinks the emperor should have other plans.


    "Of course, my parents are so powerful. If I am too stupid, how can I be their daughter?" Mingyu said triumphantly, "are you afraid of being stopped by the kingdom of Jin, so you want to sneak through the wasteland to Qingyuan?"


    If they don''t take the mountain road, they will be found out soon. At that time, Jinguo will stop them.


    "That''s it." Shen Luoyang said.


    Mingyu shook his head with a smile, "you will be in vain."


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Luoyang asked, she would have a serious discussion with a little girl.


    "The kingdom of Beiming must belong to the kingdom of Jin in the future." Mingyu said with a smile, "general Shen, even Yuanguo was given water by my mother. You forgot about it so quickly."


    Even the state of yuan was allowed to go out. What if you want to get the kingdom of Beiming?


    Shen Luoyang looks at Mingyu, the child The tone is really arrogant, but from her mouth, Shen Luoyang felt as if it was true.


    "Although it is said that, no matter the state of yuan or the state of Qi, they will not see the kingdom of Jin become big." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s good to have a dream." Mingyu said with a smile that she was a little nervous. According to Shen Luoyang, Shui Yichen was a must for Beiming kingdom. Although Qi and Jin had no war treaty, they could fight Beiming.


    The world is going to be in chaos!


    I don''t know if they went to the capital city in Ming Xi.


    "You can''t go to Qingyuan with us. I''ll take you back when I have a chance." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "Mingyu ran away?" Ye Chunnan stood up and glared at the soldiers who came to report to him, "didn''t you watch the princess carefully? How can you let the princess run away? She''s a little girl. Can''t you catch up with her? "


    The soldier whispered, "the princess rode out of the city gate on her horse and went straight to the valley path when no one else was watching."


    Ye Chunnan knows why they can''t catch up with Mingyu. The trail can only walk by one person. Considering the safety of Mingyu, they certainly dare not squeeze in. "What about yanxiaoliu?"


    "He''s been chasing the princess." Said the soldier hastily.


    "You''re a bunch of useless things!" Ye Chunnan angrily scolded, "what about the Ming Xi?"


    Ge Kuan said, "general, master Mingxi, they left early in the morning and said they were going to set the capital."


    Ye Chunnan has blue veins on his forehead. He has objected to their going to Dingdu city yesterday, but he still runs away secretly.


    None of the two brothers and sisters is easy to worry about!


    "Ge Kuan, go to 30 Jingbing and follow me to find Mingyu." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, general." Ge Kuan went away.


    They went all the way along the mountain road, but there were too many roads in the valley. After searching for a long time, they found two horses grazing on the roadside.


    "It''s like Princess and Yan Xiaoliu''s horse. " Some soldiers recognized that the two horses belonged to Mingyu.


    Ye Chunnan''s face slightly heavy, "separate to find them."


    They should not have an accident in the wild mountains. Yan Xiaoliu''s martial arts are not weak. He knows Mingyu''s riding skills. He has also practiced self-defense since he was a child. He can''t have an accident so easily.


    The valley was too big, and there were many paths. The soldiers searched for a long time without finding any trace.


    "General, there is a hillside over there, and there is a forest below. Will they go there, princess?" Ge Kuan said.


    Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "in the past, it is the border of the Yuan state. How can Mingyu pass by?"


    Having said that, ye Chunnan still went to check and entered the woods. He immediately noticed something strange.


    "Look, general. They are footprints." Ge Kuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chunnan''s face is gloomy. Obviously, the footprints are not those of Mingyu and yanxiaoliu. They can''t walk out of such footprints. There are at least a dozen of them.


    "Look around." Ye Chunnan clenched the hilt of his sword, and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes." Ge Kuan answered in a low voice and took two men to the deep woods.


    They found more footprints and tracks in the passage of the valley.


    "General, there''s a fire here. It seems that I haven''t been away for a long time." Ge Kuan said, "I''ll catch up with you."


    "You take people to catch up, I''ll go to Qingyuan to have a look." When it comes to Nanyuan, the only one who can''t go to the valley is the one who can''t go to Qingyuan.


    He wanted to go to the border of the wasteland. If it was the state of yuan, since they chose to take the mountain road, they would not attack Jin State, but enter Qingyuan.


    Sneaking into Qingyuan Don''t want to know why!


    At this time, night has come, ye Chunnan rode away from the forest, and when he was about to cross the road, he saw a shadow running fast in front of him.


    What a fast flying skill! He must have a strong internal force.


    Ye Chunnan thought to himself, riding the horse to catch up with him. Under the moonlight, he felt that the figure was very familiar.


    "Yan Xiaoliu?" Ye Chunnan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, jumped off the horse to chase the figure.


    Yan Xiaoliu felt the cool wind behind him and immediately threw his back hand over it.


    "General?" Yan Xiaoliu finally saw the familiar outline and recognized the man behind him as ye Chunnan.


    "Why are you here, Mingyu?" Ye Chunnan asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu said in a hurry, "Mingyu is in Shenyang Luoyang. General, Yuan soldiers have come, and a lot of them are led by Shui Yichen himself."


    Water in one Chen? Ye Chunnan is surprised when he hears the speech. He has already guessed that it is the yuan soldiers who sneaked into the border of Jin State, but he did not expect that it would be Shui Yichen, "where are they?"


    "In the direction of Qingyuan." Yan Xiaoliu gasped, "general, I have to go back to find Mingyu."


    "How did you let Mingyu fall into the hands of Shen Luoyang?" Ye Chunnan asked angrily.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "Mingyu found Yuanbing in the woods. I I went to see how many people there were. Unexpectedly, Mingyu was taken away by Shen Luoyang. However, Shen Luoyang seemed to recognize her identity and didn''t tell Shui Yichen that she would take Mingyu with her. "


    Ye Chunnan is a woman who has met Shen Luoyang.


    "You go to Mingyu immediately, and I will lead the troops to the wasteland border." Ye Chunnan said.


    "General, be careful. I don''t think shuiyichen is so simple." Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    If Shui Yichen had been so simple, he would not have been the emperor of the state of Shangyuan. That guy is very ambitious. This time he must be planning to take advantage of him,"Be careful and protect Mingyu." Ye Chunnan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I won''t let Mingyu have an accident." Yan Xiaoliu promised.


    Ye Chunnan nodded, "in addition to the water, who else?"


    "Shen Luoyang was one of the great generals of the state of yuan. Others did not find it." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    "I see. Go to find Mingyu." Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice that he was worried that Mingyu was in the hands of Yuan soldiers, even if the man was Shen Luoyang.


    Yan Xiaoliu did not hesitate, and ye Chunnan said goodbye, along the original road to find back.


    Ye Chunnan sends a signal to let Ge Kuan and them all come back.


    The secret of Shui Yichen''s leading the army to go on the expedition has not been discovered until today. Before, they set out from the state of yuan, but the spies on the way did not find out. It shows how good their secret Kung Fu is.


    He wanted to know what Shui Yichen was going to do.


    "Look, general, there''s a fire over there." Ge Kuan pointed to the front. In the dark, there was a faint flash of fire.


    Ye Chunnan said, Ning Mei looked ahead. He didn''t bring too many people. He just brought a hundred elite soldiers. They were all dressed in night clothes. Even if they were standing here, the people there would not find out.


    "So many people?" Ge Kuan looked at the head in front of him in surprise.


    "How did they do it? No one found them." Another said in surprise.


    Ye Chunnan said, "they must have walked separately. Our dark guard in the Yuan state may have been removed."


    Otherwise, there can be no news at all.


    "Water Yichen Don''t you want to fight us? " Ge Kuan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan said, "even if he wants to fight, are we afraid of him?"


    "If he dares, he is really ungrateful. Don''t forget how his throne came into being." Ge Kuan said in a sullen voice.


    Will the people of Yuan allow him to attack Tianfei''s country?


    The imperial concubine of Yuan state is the imperial concubine of Qin of Jin State!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Mingyu has been taken by Shen Luoyang all the time. Others only think that Shen Luoyang, as a woman, is inevitably soft hearted. Therefore, he is so patient with a little girl, but there is not much doubt.


    "It''s almost dawn." Mingyu yawned, and she fell asleep in Shen Luoyang''s arms. When she woke up, she found that they were still on their way. They could see the darkness around them. They could not see the mountain. They should be in the wilderness.


    "We''re almost there. It''s Qingyuan from here." There is only a river between the wasteland and the Qingyuan.


    "Oh." Mingyu rubbed his eyes. "There are many roads to Qingyuan. You have to choose such a difficult one. Are you tired?"


    Shen Luoyang rubbed Mingyu''s hair and said, "it''s not up to me. The emperor has scattered his forces. We use other names They walked together in secret on the border


    "Shuiyichen is really an old fox." Mingyujiao snorted.


    "Shh!" Shen Luoyang gently covered Mingyu''s mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is not Kyoto City."


    Mingyu nodded. She promised not to say that shuiyichen was an old fox.


    Shen Luoyang let go of her, looked around, "don''t talk, sleep for a while, I''ll call you when I arrive."


    "If you help me like this, what will you do if you are found out?" Mingyu asked.


    "Even if it is found out, you are the daughter of the imperial concubine, who dares to hurt you." Shen Luoyang said.


    Mingyu smiles but doesn''t speak. If Shen Luoyang is so sure that she won''t be hurt, she won''t hide her identity.


    They continued to march forward to memorialize. When a white fish belly appeared in the sky, the army of the Yuan state came to the border of the wasteland, and a long river rail was in front of them.


    In front of the river stood ten men in black.


    Shen Luoyang recognized one of them, which was ye Chunnan.


    "It''s him!" Shen Luoyang heart a tight, ye Chunnan found them, he is looking for Princess Mingyu?


    "Is it impolite for your army to pass by our country without even saying hello?" Ge Kuan asked aloud to Shen Luoyang.


    As a forward, Shen Luoyang is surrounded by soldiers at this time. She is thinking about how to give Mingyu to ye Chunnan. When she hears Ge Kuan''s question, she takes a deep breath, "general ye, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m fine."


    "It''s good to say that general Shen hasn''t seen him for several years. He''s getting more and more powerful." Ye Chunnan said with a smile, "when you enter the kingdom of Jin, you are like entering a deserted land."


    Shen Luoyang light smile way, "Ye general, we just borrow a way, also hope Haihan."


    She knew for a long time that she would be found. Even if she could hide it before, ye Chunnan couldn''t have come to find Mingyu. As long as he entered the forest, he would find their tracks, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    "Excuse me?" Ye Chunnan sneered, "I don''t remember when I borrowed the way to you."


    Shen Luoyang looks at ye Chunnan. He only has these dozens of troops, which can''t be compared with their thousands of elite soldiers. She knows ye Chunnan will not fight with them at this time.


    "General ye, we can sit down and talk." Shen Luoyang said that she knew ye Chunnan must have seen Mingyu in her arms, but he was not moved. It seems that he did not intend to recognize Mingyu here.


    I think so. If ye Chunnan calls out Mingyu''s name at this time, it is to expose Mingyu''s identity. Mingyu will inevitably be taken as a hostage.


    She can''t give Mingyu to ye Chunnan here, otherwise shuiyichen will surely know.


    "General Shen, why don''t you invite the water out?" Ye Chunnan said that he didn''t want to talk to Shen Luoyang. There was nothing to talk about with her.


    It turns out that ye Chunnan knows that shuiyichen is here.


    "General ye..." Shen Luoyang frowned at him.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Water Yichen did not know when to come, he rode a horse to send soldiers out slowly, eyes sharp looking at ye Chunnan in front.


    "Does it need to be explained? If I don''t come to ask you clearly, it''s not too humiliating for you to appear in the wilderness of our country. " Ye Chunnan said with a sneer.


    The faint light shines out of the water with a gloomy and grim face. He looks at ye Chunnan coldly. It is not uncommon to see him here. If they are not found after entering the wasteland, ye Chunnan, the general of the Jin State, has no significance of existence.


    "You ask." Water Yichen said without expression.


    Ye Chunnan sneered in his heart. He has hated Shui Yichen''s defiant appearance from before to now, "Shui Yichen, do you want to fight with Jin Kingdom?"


    "Wanton, do not call our emperor''s name taboo." The generals and soldiers behind the water yelled.


    "The emperor?" Ye Chunnan looked at them with a smile and said, "Oh, I forget that your imperial concubine has given the state of yuan to you. You are the emperor of the state of yuan. However, what''s the relationship with Laozi? You are standing in the place of Jinguo, with so many soldiers and horses, you don''t want to fight with us. What do you want to do? You think our country of brocade is so easy to bully, don''t you? "


    When it comes to Tianfei, there are subtle changes in the face of many people behind Shui Yichen.Water a Chen seems to have no sense, "now you can''t beat."


    Ye Chunnan raised his eyebrows.


    "General ye, we are passing by by by the way. We have no other meaning." Shen Luoyang couldn''t help but say that she looked at Shui Yichen and knew that he would not fight with Jin at this time.


    "Who do you borrow from? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Ye Chunnan said in a cold voice. His eyes flashed on Mingyu''s face. He was relieved to make sure that his little niece was safe and sound.


    Water a Chen cold eye to see him, "get out of the way, you can''t stop us."


    He didn''t want to go to war with the kingdom of Jin, but if he had borrowed from murongke, murongke would certainly not agree with him. After a long time, he missed the opportunity to attack Beiming kingdom. In fact, he chose this way to come to Qingyuan to express his intention.


    The treaty between the state of yuan and the state of Jin has long been different.


    Ye Chunnan said, "Shui Yichen, you don''t have any explanation today, and it will be difficult for you to explain later. It''s you who abandoned the contract first. Don''t blame our Jin Kingdom for borrowing from you in yuan country in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Two young men behind water Yichen asked angrily.


    "That''s what it means." Ye Chunnan glanced at them lightly. He had never seen these people before. It seems that Shui Yichen was promoted in recent years.


    Water Yichen said faintly, "in the future, it will be known."


    Shen Luoyang took a dim look at Shui Yichen.


    "Good." Ye Chunnan smiles. He understands the meaning of water Yichen.


    He will fight with Shui Yichen sooner or later.


    "Where is mo Mingxi?" Water a Chen asks suddenly.


    "Want to see him?" Ye Chunnan grinned, "want to be beautiful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Shui Yichen wanted to see Mo Mingxi. Although he didn''t see xuanyang in Beitang, he was able to make ye Chunnan cease fighting twice and lead many wild animals to fight for him. The prince of Beiming kingdom was definitely not a coward as the spies said before. However, Mo Mingxi could easily catch him, and he also abandoned his martial arts.


    Mo Mingxi


    Shui Yichen''s impression of him was that many years ago, the child who was quietly following Lu Yaoyao''s side, his black and red eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    I''m really curious about what will happen to Mo Mingxi when he grows up.


    "Cross the river." Water Yichen orders, eyes have been looking at ye Chunnan.


    Ge Kuan walked forward a few steps. "General, really let them pass?"


    "Well." Ye Chunnan waved his hand. He had already told Shui Yichen that it would not be so easy to pass away, but it would not be possible to start a war immediately. They also had to store their talents and sharp points to deal with the people in the northern Ming kingdom.


    Ge Kuan worried and said, "the princess is in their hands. Is it too dangerous?"


    "Shui Yichen doesn''t know who she is. It seems that Shen Luoyang will protect her." Ye Chunnan said, "Yan Xiaoliu is also in it."


    "General, what are we going to do next?" Ge Kuan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chunnan sneered, "return this matter to the emperor first."


    And then slowly settle accounts with the water!


    "They are aiming at the kingdom of Beiming! I''m afraid we''ll annex the kingdom of Jin. " Ge Kuan said angrily.


    Ye Chunnan turned the horse''s head and said, "go."


    There is nothing to make water a success, he wants to take advantage of Beiming Kingdom, he did not think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu looked up at the bright dawn and said to Shen Luoyang, "my uncle looks very angry."


    "General Ye is a man of understanding." That''s why we didn''t fight them at this time.


    If ye Chunnan was an impulsive person, he would not take dozens of soldiers here to wait for them.


    "Do you know him?" Mingyu asked.


    When Ji Nanhua came to Luoyang, the only time he saw her was when he came to Luoyang.


    "I don''t know. General ye should be A man of integrity. " Shen Luoyang said.


    Mingyu''s watercrested lips sparked a smile, "well, yes."


    Shen Luoyang didn''t know his uncle, but she did.


    Ye Chunnan is indeed a man with beautiful scenery and full moon, but he is also a person who must be revenged if he has any revenge, and he must repay his flaws.


    He let water Yichen pass through the wasteland today, and he will certainly settle accounts in the future.


    "He recognized you, and if he came to save you, I would help you leave." Shen Luoyang whispered to Mingyu.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mingyu said with a smile, "my uncle is worried that water Yichen will not let me go."


    Shen Luoyang said, "the emperor will not hurt you, believe me."


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I believe you."


    About another hour later, Mingyu was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep in Shen Luoyang''s arms.


    "Here it is!" There was a shout.


    Mingyu was awakened, opened her eyes and found that there was a camp in front of her. They had arrived at the military camp of the Yuan state.


    "Come down." Shen Luoyang got off the horse with Mingyu in his arms. "I''ll take you to the camp to have a rest. I''ll discuss with the emperor. Don''t go anywhere. Here It''s not the kingdom of brocade. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Mingyu said cleverly.


    Shen Luoyang personally sent Mingyu to the camp and told his two confidants to guard, "don''t let people take her away. Guard well."


    The two confidants both saw that Shen Luoyang was very protective of the little girl, and listened to his promise.


    Mingyu sits on the bed. Of course, she doesn''t want to escape. Even her uncle doesn''t have the confidence to take her all back. She can''t escape from Yuanbing barracks alone. Although she doesn''t know much about Shui Yichen, she has heard about him.


    His throne was given by her mother. How should he take into account his mother who is still in the kingdom of Jin.


    Did he sneak here from Jinguo, just want to share a share?


    How could he be sure that the kingdom of Beiming would be annexed by Jin?


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem!" If Mingyu touches her chin thoughtfully, with her intelligence, she thinks that Shui Yichen is definitely not so simple. Maybe there are other reasons to deal with Beiming kingdom.


    But how does she find out?


    "Stop, what are you going to do?" There was a sharp drink outside.


    Mingyu sat up straight and listened to who was talking outside. Then, she heard the voice of Yan Xiaoliu.


    "I''m here to deliver food to general Shen." Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Bring it." The soldier outside the door took the food box in Yan Xiaoliu''s hand, "go down."


    Yan Xiaoliu did not hesitate, "yes."Mingyu lifted up the curtain, "what do you have to eat?"


    "What you can eat in the camp is some coarse cereals. This is for general Shen. General Shen said that you should eat first." The soldier took a look at Mingyu and saw that she was carved in Pink Jade, and her tone slowed down a little.


    Yan Xiaoliu quickly takes a look at Mingyu and makes sure that she is OK. Then she continues to leave at ease.


    "I''m hungry, not to mention coarse grains. I eat all the weeds." Mingyujiao said in a voice, "give me something."


    She looked at the two men outside the door. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "We had dry food on the way, and we were full." Said the two soldiers.


    "Oh, are you general Shen''s personal soldiers?" Mingyu takes out a steamed stuffed bun in the food box and asks questions while gnawing.


    "Yes, eat quickly, and leave some for the general."


    Mingyu nodded with a smile, "I can''t finish it."


    Because her identity could not be revealed, Mingyu didn''t dare to ask too much. She took the steamed buns and drank a bowl of porridge. She put the remaining steamed stuffed buns and congee back into the food box. When Shen Luoyang came back, she had to discuss with her. It was not right to let her hide in the camp.


    She must know what the hell Shui Yichen is up to.


    Since Jin Kingdom will be her in the future, she will protect it.


    Shen Luoyang is still in shuiyichen''s camp.


    She found that there were several men in black who she had not seen before beside shuiyichen.


    "Emperor, are these people?" Shen Luoyang asked suspiciously that she had never seen these people before, and she had never heard that the emperor was surrounded by these people all the way.


    "They are capable people in the world." Shui Yichen simply explained that he didn''t say much to Shen Luoyang.


    Shen Luoyang is stunned for a moment. Can you be a talented person in the world? What does the emperor want these people to do around him?


    "You let everyone rest." Water Yichen said to Shen Luoyang, "these days, the barracks will be handed over to you."


    "The Emperor Are you going to leave? " Asked Shen Luoyang in surprise.


    Water a Chen raised Mou to see her one eye, "I go to fix capital city."


    Shen Luoyang is about to ask the reason, water a Chen light way, "you this matter don''t ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Shen Luoyang didn''t expect that Shui Yichen still wanted to go to the capital city. It was the capital of Beiming kingdom. Didn''t they come to attack Beiming Kingdom during their civil strife?


    There are five cities in Beiming kingdom that were robbed from Dongqing state. Since Dongqing state has become the state of yuan, they naturally want to take back their own territory. Originally, she led the army to go on the expedition. However, Shui Yichen wanted to fight in person, and she had to cross the boundary of Jin State. She felt very strange. Now she had to go to the capital city. Shen Luoyang couldn''t understand why.


    Back at the camp, Mingyu has fallen asleep on the bed, even Shen Luoyang did not notice.


    "General, this little girl takes herself seriously. She treats herself like a lady when she is asked to serve you." The two soldiers followed Shen Luoyang in and saw Mingyu swaggering on their general''s bed and muttered a few words.


    "Don''t wake her up." Shen Luoyang looked back at the two aides, "she is just a child, what does this have?"


    Chen Kang and Zeng Hong thought that the general was a woman, and they refused to marry until now. Maybe they saw the little girl treating her as her daughter, so they stopped talking about it.


    "General, you haven''t eaten all day. This is the steamed buns that came in the morning." Chen Kang brings the food box to Shen Luoyang.


    "Ming Did xiaoyu''er eat it? " When Shen Luoyang opened the food box, he saw that there were two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge in it, so he nodded, "OK, you go down and have a rest first, and then the whole army will rehearse tomorrow."


    Zeng Hong looked at Shen Luoyang and said, "general, if we attack Beiming Kingdom, Jin country will not ignore it."


    Shen Luoyang Mou color micro coagulation, "the emperor asked us to do what we do."


    "Oh." Two vice generals noticed that Shen Luoyang was not in the right mood. They looked at each other, lowered their heads and retreated.


    Before today, she had always thought that when the emperor attacked the kingdom of Beiming, he would communicate with Jin first. If the two countries joined hands, it would be easy to swallow up more than half of the kingdom. However, the emperor did not intend to join hands with the kingdom of Jin. Instead, she broke the covenant and obviously intended to fight a war with Jin in the future.


    The Emperor It''s not just Beiming.


    However, Shen Luoyang still did not want to understand why Shui Yichen went to Beiming.


    Shen Luoyang rubbed his eyebrows and leaned wearily on the desk.


    When Mingyu wakes up, she sees Shen Luoyang sleeping with a desk on one hand. She seems to have a lot of worries.


    She rubbed her cheeks with her hands, got down on the bed and came to the opposite side of the table. She looked at Shen Luoyang with her eyes dripping.


    Shen Luoyang seems to feel her gaze, eyelids moved a few times and then opened.


    "Are you awake?" Mingyu looked at her with a smile, "you look very tired, do you want to go to sleep for a while."


    "No Shen Luoyang rubbed his arm, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "When did you come back? It''s only noon. " Mingyu said


    then she didn''t sleep long. Shen Luoyang looked at Mingyu with a smile, "tomorrow the emperor will leave the military camp, and I will send you away when I have the opportunity."


    "Where is shuiyichen going Mingyu asked curiously.


    Shen Luoyang pressed his lips and did not answer.


    Mingyu blinks at her. Shui Yichen has just arrived in the wasteland city. It is impossible for him to go back to the Yuan state at this time. He either goes to Jin State or to Beiming state.


    "He doesn''t want to go to wasteland, does he?" Mingyu asked tentatively.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. You are a child. Don''t ask too much." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice.


    Mingyu hook lips a smile, "then he is going to Dingdu City, what does he want to do, to find beitangyu? Or do you want to add chaos to the Yuan state? "


    Shen Luoyang frowned. "How do you think the emperor is going to fix the capital city?"


    "Because my brother is also in the capital." Mingyu did not mind telling Shen Luoyang where Mingxi was going. "Shui Yichen seems to be a very ambitious person. He must think that the monarch of Beiming kingdom is not a monarch but a minister. He has the most opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "You say it as if Ming Xi went to the capital to take advantage of it." Shen Luoyang chuckled.


    Mingyu snorted, "my brother is going to clean up the North Hall xuanyang."


    "The emperor has his own reasons for going to Beiming kingdom. If you stay here, I will try to send you back." Shen Luoyang said.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back." Mingyu said with a smile, "otherwise, let''s go to the capital."


    Shen Luoyang''s face changed slightly, "no, Emperor He won''t let me go. He has other confidants around him


    "Isn''t it you that Shui Yichen believes most? You came from China with him. " Mingyu said that she noticed the sadness and desolation in Shen Luoyang''s eyes and eyebrows when she mentioned China.


    "There are so many people who work for the emperor, and many people he trusts." Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    Mingyu asked in a low voice, "general Shen, do you want to go back to China?"


    Shen Luoyang was stunned for a moment, then whispered, "I can''t go back.""Why can''t I go back? My grandfather went back." Mingyu said, "my parents also want to go to China, but something has been delayed."


    "Did Mr. ye go to China again?" "When does the imperial concubine want to go to China?" asked Shen Luoyang in surprise


    Mingyu said, "I don''t know. She and my father are in Kyoto now."


    "I really miss China, but I can''t go back. "


    "You can''t give up water?" Mingyu holds his chin and stares at Shen Luoyang.


    "I followed the emperor when I was very young. He was a general of China at that time. I can be today because of the general, otherwise I would have died." ''she just wanted to repay the kindness she knew, ''she said.


    Mingyu said, "you''ve been fighting for him for so many years, and you''ve done everything for him. Do you have to repay him all your life?"


    Shen Luoyang laughed. "This time, I will resign and find a quiet country to live in. I will not interfere with the affairs of the imperial court."


    "Come with me, then." Mingyu said, "go to my mother and let''s go out to sea."


    "It sounds good." Looking at Mingyu''s bright and innocent smile, Shen Luoyang warmed up little by little.


    Mingyu stood up and patted her chest. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I promise my mother will be very happy to see you."


    "If If I can go back this time, I will resign and go to sea with you. " Shen Luoyang said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said." Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, "then can I go out for a walk now?"


    Shen Luoyang said with a smile, "no, you can only be here, outside There will be danger. "


    What can be dangerous outside? Mingyu really wants to go out and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Beiming kingdom was in a turbulent time. Since beitangyu was captured and Beitang xuanyang led his troops to fight against Jin State, the whole court was divided into two groups. Beitangyu was not released. The two Prince''s factions fought openly and secretly, which affected the common people, especially when the news of the defeat of the border war came, the capital city became restless.


    During the reign of Ming Xi, several of them entered the kingdom of Beiming from the border. They were not so hard at the checkpoint and passed easily with imitation road signs.


    In addition to Ming Xi and shu''er, the three of them, even Xu Jinbei and Lin Yanbei, followed.


    "There are so many beggars in Beiming kingdom?" Huohuang rode a horse and looked at the beggars sitting on the roadside begging. They really met many beggars along the way.


    "These are refugees." "I''ll ask them where they come from," said Ming Xi with a heavy face


    Mingxi turned over and dismounted. When the refugees saw their bright clothes, they leaned over to beg for food. Mingxi took a bag of dry food and handed it to a three or four year old boy, "where do you come from?"


    When the other refugees saw that Mingxi had something to eat, they clamoured to snatch.


    The fire Huang one palm sweeps past, blocked them, "rob what to rob!"


    "Don''t hurt them." Mingxi reminded me.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them." Fire Huang said.


    When the refugees found out that these children were good at martial arts, they did not dare to come forward to rob them. They just kept their eyes on the child who was eating dry food, and their eyes were as fierce as wolves.


    "Go away, or you will be robbed." The child''s mother whispered to them.


    Mingxi looked at the refugees, "where do you all come from?"


    "We We are from Huangjiang river. Our village has been flooded. Many people have run away. The court has to collect taxes from us, so we have to leave... " The mother said in a low voice that they all came from the same place. In the last natural disaster, several villages near the Huangjiang River were flooded. They could not escape.


    They came from the wilderness and met more than a few villages.


    "Why does the court increase taxes?" Lin Yanbei asked curiously.


    "It''s about war..." An old man nearby coughed and said, "our emperor has been captured. The crown prince led his troops to attack the kingdom of Jin to save the emperor. He ordered all the men to go to war, or the taxes would be increased."


    Ming Xi and Xu Jinbei looked at each other.


    The war between Beitang xuanyang and Jin state was not to save beitangyu, but to make Jin Kingdom not release beitangyu.


    "Although the emperor has been captured, there are still queens. I heard that queen Wang is a compassionate person for the people. Will she let the prince increase taxes like this?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice.


    The old man said with a sneer, "since the emperor was arrested, the queen has also fallen ill. Now the court is under the control of the Qian family."


    Ming Xi turned his eyes to the old man and listened to him. He seemed to know the court very well.


    He gave the old man the kettle on his waist. "Sir, it seems that you don''t come from the same place as them."


    "Young man, your accent doesn''t look like our people in Beiming kingdom." The old man impolitely took over the kettle in the hands of Mingxi, drank a mouthful of water, coughed and sighed.


    "We''re all here and there, just passing by." Mingxi said.


    The old man took a look at them. He shook his head and sighed, "I advise you not to come to the kingdom of Beiming. It''s good to study anywhere. Don''t come here. Now the Qian family is covering the sky. The eldest prince''s whereabouts are unknown. Even the queen is ill. When the prince goes back, he will certainly become the king of the country Oh, it''s over. "


    "Are you from the capital city?" Mingxi is surprised to ask, even if the whereabouts of the eldest prince is unknown. This old man is definitely not a common people.


    "I used to be a part-time official. If I said a few wrong words, I was sentenced to exile. The soldiers escorted on the road ran away. I followed everyone here, but I can''t walk any more." The old man laughs with a look of life and death.


    "Where do you want to go?" asked Lin Yanbei


    "Where you go is where you go." The old man took a sip of dry food from Lin Yanbei and took a mouthful of it. "You''d better leave here as soon as possible. You can go anywhere. Don''t go to the capital city."


    "You said that the whereabouts of the eldest prince is unknown. How did he disappear?" Asked Mingxi.


    The old man said with a smile, "the eldest prince insisted on going to the kingdom of Jin to negotiate to save the emperor. As a result, he left Dingdu city for a short time, and the people disappeared. The people who came back said that they were killed by wild animals through the mountain road."


    "If you die, you have to see the body. Have you seen the body of the great prince?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    The old man said with a smile, "if you can see it, you will not be missing. Queen Wang is ill because of this. Now the Qian family has already eliminated all the people of the Wang family."


    Mingxi looked down at the old man for a while, "uncle, you are a member of the Wang family."


    "Nonsense." The old man''s face was angry, and he threw the kettle to Mingxi. "He walked away and went on his way.""Don''t you want to find your great prince?" Ming Xi asked the old man''s back.


    He looked at the old man''s back, and found that the old man looked very tall.


    "Young man, do you know where the eldest prince is?" The old man asked with a sneer.


    "Apart from the Qian family, where else can you go Mingxi asked faintly, "Beitang xuanyang will soon return to Dingdu city. Do you want to see him become the emperor of Beiming kingdom?"


    The old man stopped, but did not look back.


    "Jin Kingdom has released beitangyu." Ming Xi continued.


    "What?" The old man suddenly turned back, "is the emperor coming back?"


    "Yes, beitangyu left Kyoto a few days ago." Mingxi said, "if the Wangs don''t help him, the Qian family will certainly rebel."


    The old man frowned and said, "dare the Qian family oppose the emperor?"


    "There is a thing you may not know, Qian Danqing personally went to the kingdom of Jin to hunt down beitangyu." Mingxi said.


    "Qian Danqing, he dares..." The old man''s face changed.


    Xu Jinbei saw that the old man''s look was not right, "uncle, who are you?"


    "Can you really find our great prince?" The old man hesitated to ask.


    "As long as Beitang Xuanwei is not dead, he will certainly be found." Mingxi said.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, "who are you?"


    "You didn''t say who you were." Huohuang said.


    "My name is Wang Congzhi." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Wang Congzhi? The uncle of Beiming Kingdom, the youngest Prince of the royal family, is not the old man in front of him.


    "Little Prince of the Wang family?" Ming Xi slightly pick eyebrows, it seems to be easy to face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Wang Congzhi did not deny it or reveal his true face immediately. He just bowed to Mingxi and said, "where does the young doctor come from?"


    "We are from the kingdom of Jin." Ming Xi did not directly identify himself.


    "So it is." Wang Congzhi took a look at Mingxi and guessed his identity in his heart.


    Ming Xi let shu''er give the horse to him, "let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute. Their orphans and widows are in danger here. Give them a ride." Wang Congzhi pointed to the mother and son.


    "Let''s go together and find a place to be settled." Mingxi took a look at those refugees around. They were still eyeing the food in their children''s hands. If they left their mother and son, they would be bullied.


    So they took the mother and son with them and went on to the direction of the capital city. They found a quiet village on the road, settled the mother and son, and then continued their journey.


    Wang Congzhi led the horse to the entrance of the village. He looked back and saw the smoke curling from the kitchen in the village. He looked peaceful. He squinted and sighed, "I don''t know how long this peace can last. I hope their mother and son can live well here."


    What they can do is not much. They can only find them a remote and quiet village and find a house where they can live.


    "At least better than being a refugee." Huohuang said.


    "Those refugees Originally, they were people with families and rooms. " There is a trace of sadness in Wang Congzhi''s eyes.


    Ming Xi said, "after the great chaos, there will always be peace."


    Wang Congzhi took a look at Mingxi, "you are no longer the prince of Jin State. Why are you here?"


    "For the sake of the world, can you believe that?" Mingxi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Congzhi rolled his eyes and said, "I heard that you have captured xuanyang of Beitang. Why did you let him run again?"


    Ming Xi faint smile, "I also want to know how he ran, so came to find him."


    Wang Congzhi raised eyebrows and looked at Mingxi, "why don''t you kill him?"


    "If I see him again, I''ll kill him." Mingxi said.


    "Did Qian Danqing really go to kill Beitang Yu?" Wang Congzhi asked.


    Ming Xi turned on the horse, "yes, and must kill."


    Wang Congzhi was silent and said in a low voice, "Qian Danqing and the emperor are small."


    "Are you not a childhood sweetheart with queen Wang?" Ming Xi asked with a smile, but he heard that Qian Danqing seemed to mention the queen.


    It''s not for his sister. Isn''t his sister Qian Guifei?


    Wang Congzhi did not speak any more. He turned on his horse and said, "since the North Hall xuanyang wants to go to the capital city, he must want to usurp the throne. We have to go to the capital city first."


    "It''s not known whether Beitang Yu can get to Dingdu safely. First find Xuanwei of Beitang." Mingxi said.


    "Go to Dingdu city to save the queen first." Wang Congzhi said that maybe queen Wang would know where Xuanwei of Beitang was.


    Ming Xi and shu''er rode a horse together. He caught up with Wang Congzhi. "If it wasn''t for us, where would you go?"


    "Leave Beiming and go to Qi to lobby for help." Wang Congzhi said quietly.


    "Why not come to the kingdom of Jin?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "If Qi doesn''t borrow it, go to Jin again." Wang Congzhi didn''t go back. Anyway, he would not let the Qian family succeed.


    Mingxi chuckles. He is really a character.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beitang Yu has just left the kingdom of Jin, and assassins come across on the way.


    He knew that these people were all Qian family''s dead men. Before he knew that Qian''s family had a group of dead men, but there was no evidence, so he didn''t care too much. Now he knows that Qian Danqing''s dead men are to deal with him.


    "You are a cowardly emperor. If no one comes to rescue you, you will be assassinated." After killing the Last Assassin, Shen Yi can''t help laughing at beitangyu.


    "These are Qian Danqing''s people." Beitangyu''s face was gloomy. When he was imprisoned in the kingdom of Jin, he was sure that the queen would send an emissary to save him. However, the envoy did not show up. He knew that something must have happened to the capital city.


    Anyone can betray him, only the queen


    She and he are young husband and wife, for his sake, she once did not even want life, now in retrospect, these years, he really treat her badly.


    I just hope that she and the prince can be safe.


    "And no one came to save you." Shen Yi continued to mock.


    "If you don''t have the ability to escort me back to Dingdu City, you can tell me frankly."


    "If we leave, can you go back alive?" Shen Yi said.


    "Emperor, we must make our way." Fang Rusheng reminds him that when these assassins are dead, they can calm down for a few days and quickly return to the capital city.


    Beitang Yu no longer quarrels with Shen Yi and speeds up his journey in the dark.


    Not long after entering the border of Beiming Kingdom, he began to find something wrong. There were refugees everywhere, and the people were complaining that the tax was too heavy.What''s going on?


    Beitangyu went directly to the local county government to find out. He only knew that the government increased taxes and asked all men over 12 and under 60 to enlist.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the capital city." Fang Rusheng said in a trembling voice.


    "Go on North Hall Yu facial expression iron blue ground says.


    Before they arrived at the capital city, Shen Yi had already inquired about the capital for him.


    "It is said that the eldest prince is missing and the queen is seriously ill. Now Prime Minister Qian is in charge of the court."


    "What?" "North Hall Yu lost his voice and called out," how can the eldest prince disappear? What''s wrong with queen Wang? "


    Shen Yi waved his hand. "I just heard that. On the way to Jin Kingdom, your eldest prince met a wild animal and was carried away by the beast."


    "No way!" Fang Rusheng exclaimed, "how can there be wild animals for no reason!"


    "Sometimes man is more terrible than beast." Shen Yi said coolly beside him, "wild animals don''t count on others."


    "North Hall Yu clenched his fist," I will not let the money family


    "Emperor, you''ve been on the road for two days in a row. You''d better take a rest night before you go." Fang Rusheng advised.


    "No, keep going." Beitang Yu said persistently.


    Shen Yi frowned and said, "we haven''t slept for two days. If we keep on going, we will not be able to protect you if we meet assassins. We are all human beings, not iron."


    Beitangyu was eager to return to Dingdu. However, he also knew that it was useless to rush back now. Dingdu city must be controlled by the Qian family. He had to find a way to contact the old department.


    "Rest." Beitang Yu whispered, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.


    He really shouldn''t hold the Qian family to its present position.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the Wangs be suppressed


    "The emperor." Fang Rusheng looks at beitangyu in surprise. He seems to see tears in his eyes.


    "I must tear Qian Danqing into pieces!" North Hall Yu gnash teeth ground to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Beitang xuanyang''s body gradually recovered, but he lost his golden elixir and all his demon power. Now, in the eyes of others, he is just like losing his internal power. Although his life is safe, he has no martial arts skills. He is no longer the prince who drives ye Chunnan to retreat from power.


    But even so, Qian Danqing still held him high and did not dare to let Beitang xuanyang have any accident.


    "The eldest prince has disappeared. Now beitangyu is just a son of you. He won''t do anything to you." Qian Danqing said to xuanyang of Beitang.


    "He won''t do anything to me, but he won''t show mercy to the Qian family." The corpse eater has the memory of Beitang xuanyang and knows what Qian Danqing once did. "Uncle, don''t tell me that you didn''t do anything. Will you let beitangyu return to Dingdu city?"


    Qian Danqing''s eyes flashed a look of murderous, "there are people from the kingdom of Jin to protect him."


    Beitang xuanyang is always beitangyu''s son. Qian Danqing can''t let him know that he wants to kill beitangyu.


    If xuanyang of Beitang wants to settle accounts in the future, he will not let the Qian family go.


    "Jin Kingdom..." Beitang xuanyang snorted bitterly. If Mo Mingxi hadn''t taken away his gold elixir, he would have killed Beitang Yu at any time. "I won''t let Mo Mingxi go."


    Qian Danqing took a look at him, "the most important thing is to keep the prince healthy now."


    North Hall Xuan Yang glared at Qian Danqing, "do you think I have no martial arts, and I will be a waste in the future?"


    "How can I think so? If you get better, the money family will get better." Qian Danqing said in a low voice.


    "Mo Xi, as long as you can recover my martial arts." Beitang xuanyang said harshly that he had been able to confirm that Mo Mingxi was also a practitioner. Although he did not know where he came from, his aura could not deceive people.


    As long as you kill Mo Mingxi, take back the golden elixir, and eat him again, his skill will certainly double.


    Qian Danqing only thinks that xuanyang of Beitang is just talking hard. His martial arts have been abolished. Unless he starts from scratch, what''s the use of killing ten Mo Mingxi?


    "We will go back before beitangyu returns to Dingdu city." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "the eldest prince is missing, and queen Wang can''t do anything now. Beitangyu will definitely contact his old department."


    "Didn''t you kill Beitang Xuanwei?" Xuanyang of Beitang frowned.


    Qian Danqing said, "he can''t live long if he escapes from serious injury."


    A lame man who is injured is not likely to survive in the mountains.


    "Why don''t you kill the king and queen in the palace?" Beitang xuanyang said that it was troublesome to leave queen Wang. Although Wang''s family had been suppressed, as long as Queen Wang was alive, he would not be able to succeed in his accession to the throne.


    Qian Danqing''s face changed, his voice said coldly, "you want to kill anyone. Don''t move queen Wang."


    The North Hall xuanyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian Danqing, "uncle, you are against queen Wang It seems very unusual. "


    "She''s just a woman, she can''t do anything." Qian Danqing, don''t let the North Hall xuanyang see that he cares about the queen.


    For so many years, he only wanted her to live well in the palace, but beitangyu failed her.


    But she didn''t give up on beitangyu.


    Now that he killed her son, she must know he did it.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to see him again.


    North Hall Xuan Yang sneered and did not speak, "OK, I believe uncle."


    Qian Danqing looked at the sky outside, "it''s about time. Let''s go on our way."


    "Good." Beitang xuanyang nodded with a smile, but he thought how the man who saved him didn''t appear again. He didn''t know who he was.


    It should be more powerful than Mo Mingxi!


    This world continent It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I thought he was the only one who was different. There were many people who were more powerful than him.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen came to the capital city of the Yuan state at the fastest speed. They didn''t know that water Yichen had already led troops to leave the state of yuan.


    "I went into the palace to look for water." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan, "I don''t think he will be refused to go outside. If he doesn''t know ye Wei''s situation, it''s OK. If he knows what ye Wei did in Yunluo palace, then..."


    She and Mo Rong Zhan both suspect that ye Wei has something to do with the blood devil. At worst, she is the blood demon.


    Will ye Wei make use of water? This is Ye Zhen most worried about.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "I''ll check Ye Wei."


    Ye Zhen did not live in the palace of the Yuan Dynasty for a long time, but her portraits and statues spread all over the country. Therefore, when the palace people saw her, they immediately recognized her as the imperial concubine.


    The news of Tianfei''s return was spread all over the country half a year ago.


    "I want to see your emperor. Where is he?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "This..." The palace people hesitated. Even they didn''t know where the emperor was. How could they take the imperial concubine to see him."Young!" There are people calling Ye Zhen''s name behind him.


    Ye Zhen looked back and saw a familiar figure coming, "Zhao Tianji?"


    "Why did you come?" Zhao Tianji is surprised to look at Ye Zhen, he still thinks it is oneself to see wrong.


    "I''ll find some water." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji waved to the palace people next to him and asked him to step down.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him, how to return a responsibility?


    "Come out of the Palace first." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    "The water is not in the palace." Ye Zhen is almost sure to ask, if not, Zhao Tianji will not let her out of the palace.


    Zhao Tianji said, "I don''t know where the emperor is going. Even general Shen is not in the capital city."


    "Shen Luoyang is not in the capital of the king?" Ye Zhen stopped and looked at Zhao Tianji calmly, "Zhao Tianji, what happened in the end?"


    "I really don''t know. The emperor won''t tell us anything. Even Miao Miao hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. If I hadn''t heard Lord Lei''s slip of the tongue, I didn''t know that the emperor was not in the palace."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and thought carefully about water Yichen. What will he do when he leaves the capital city? "What''s the movement in the barracks?"


    "It''s like There are fewer soldiers. " Zhao Tianji hesitated to say, "but the Ministry of housing has prepared a lot of food and grass."


    Then she could probably guess where Shui Yichen had gone.


    "Yaoyao, you go to see Miao Miao. She was pregnant and often in a bad mood." Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Zhao Tianji sighed, "it''s not because The emperor, two months ago, she had a quarrel with the emperor. Her brother and sister became more and more estranged. She refused to go into the palace to see the emperor again. "


    "I''ll go with you to see Miao Miao first." Ye Zhen said, since the water is not in the palace, she does not need to find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Because of the relationship of pregnancy, Shuimiao is plump and plump. In addition, she is in a bad mood. The whole person looks listless. Ye Zhen can see her sitting on the rattan chair in the courtyard, eating grapes one by one.


    It''s like abandoning yourself.


    "Miaomiao, look who''s here." Zhao Tianji gave a light voice.


    Water seedlings languidly look back and see Ye Zhen standing beside Zhao Tianji, her eyes finally light up.


    "Sister Yaoyao..." Water Miao Miao suddenly stood up, did not speak tears came out, wow a cry.


    "What are you crying for?" Zhao Tianji was startled by her and hurried to pacify her. "It''s a good thing to come to see you. Why are you crying?"


    Water seedlings push Zhao Tianji away, with a big stomach to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen crying and laughing ground to help her, "you be careful, the stomach is so big, still so not steady."


    "I''m glad to see you." Water Miaomiao cried, his face full of tears, "Yaoyao, you take me away this time, I don''t want to stay in yuan country any more."


    "Talk about children." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "can you leave here?"


    Shuimiaomiao choked and said, "yes, I want to go back to zhaojiadao with Aji. Anyway, there is no place for us here."


    Zhao Ji looked up.


    Zhao Tianji nodded helplessly, "it was intended to wait for Miao Miao to give birth to a child, so we went to zhaojiadao with the emperor."


    "Sit down first. What''s going on?" Ye Zhen said to water Miao Miao, "how did you quarrel with your brother? You are now the princess of Yuan state. Water Yichen won''t let you go to zhaojiadao."


    "He didn''t think I was a sister for a long time." Shuimiaomiao wrongly called out, "he only has that ye Guifei in his heart. Everything is listening to her. I say that she is not. My brother will scold me and die young. You don''t know, that ye Wei is a demon at all. His brother was still good before. Since he brought her into the palace, the whole person has changed."


    It''s because of Ye Wei!


    Ye Zhen remembers that when she left the Yuan state, water Yichen is not very concerned about ye Wei, otherwise ye Wei will not find her in front of.


    "What did ye Wei do?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "She is so vicious "She killed all the pregnant concubines in the palace. It was cruel I... "


    Zhao Tianji said in a hurry, "don''t think about it, or you will have a nightmare again tonight."


    Ye Zhen holds water seedling''s hand, "I know, you just quarrel with water because of this matter?"


    "No, this is the first time I know how vicious Ye Wei is." She didn''t like Ye Wei before. She thought her brother was just a stand in for ye Wei. But ye Wei cut off her brother''s maid and left her in the cold palace. She just went to have a look, and the whole person was not good.


    But my brother said Ye Wei did it for a reason.


    Why? What''s the reason to do such a cruel thing?


    "Not only that, she also told her brother that the people who came with us from China had different ideas. My brother actually believed him, killed him and exiled. Now my brother is surrounded by Ye Wei''s people..." The more water Miao Miao said, the more angry, "my brother was not such a person before. When he was not emperor, he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Wei. I don''t understand why it''s different after being emperor."


    Ye Zhen gently patted the back of the hand of the water seedling, "Ye Wei and what is different before?"


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Two months ago, I went to the palace and scolded her. Hum, she knows that her brother likes you, and she is more and more dressed up to your liking, and she is getting younger and younger..." Water seedlings hate to say.


    "Miao Miao!" Zhao Tianji stopped her, and this could not be said in front of Yao Yao.


    Water seedlings also know this is not good, she looked at Ye Zhen awkwardly.


    Ye Zhen didn''t put it in her heart. She was just curious about how water Yichen changed her attitude towards Ye Wei so quickly. She wanted to know what kind of Ye Wei became.


    "By the way, I only care about my own words. Sister Yaoyao, how did you come to the state of yuan?" Water seedlings wipe the tears on the face, looking at Ye Zhen doubtfully, even a little news did not come, it is certain that there is something.


    "Let''s find out something." Ye Zhen said, "I once shut a person in the cold palace, want to know who let her go."


    "Ye Wei is in charge in the palace. Who else will there be besides her?" Water Miao Miao Miao snorted.


    Why did ye Wei release Lu Shuanger?


    Zhao Tianji looked at Ye Zhen, how did he feel that she would come to the Yuan state in person, for more than this matter, she had asked him to check before, there was no need to come here in person again.


    "It is true that Lu Shuanger was released by Ye Guifei, but Lenggong and other people have also been sent out of the palace." Zhao Tianji said, "the emperor also knows this."


    "Then why don''t I know?" The water seedlings asked.


    Zhao Tianji said helplessly, "at that time, you still quarreled with the emperor. Naturally, you didn''t pay so much attention to it. If you were in a bad mood, I didn''t tell you."The water seedlings snorted coldly.


    "Do you know what Lu Shuanger did after he left the palace?" Ye Zhen raised her eyes to see Zhao Tianji.


    Zhao Tianji said, "I asked people to check. She was delirious when she left the palace. She had been begging by the roadside. Later, she was taken away by a peddler. She was cheated to be a daughter-in-law when she was beautiful."


    Business? Ye Zhen frowns and doesn''t speak. It seems that it is impossible to find out how Lu Shuanger went to the Empress Dowager.


    "Sister Yaoyao, you must take me away this time." Water Miao Miao Miao still does not give up.


    "You have such a big stomach. How can you walk around? I''ll find water." Ye Zhen said softly, "Ye Wei, this man I also want to know who she is


    Zhao Tianji said, "Yaoyao, she is not simple, you should be careful."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, Mo Rong Zhan went to the Hougong to check Ye Wei, and he would know when he came back.


    Is thinking, then has the maid to reply, the way is outside someone wants to look for Ye Zhen.


    "Ah Zhan is here." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji personally went out to welcome Mo Rong Zhan in.


    Water seedlings from the past some fear of Mo Rong Zhan, see him appear, dare not rely on the body of Ye Zhen, obediently sit on one side.


    "How?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not in the palace." His dark face and eyes were frozen. He walked around the harem without any smell of blood worm. However, a strange force moved with him, as if staring at him.


    "Ye Wei is not in the palace? Where did she go Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently shakes his head, here is not the place to speak, he did not tell Ye Zhen of the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Since water Yichen and ye Wei are not in the palace, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan don''t need to stay in Wangdu city. When Shuimiao Miao hears that they are going to leave, they are looking at Ye Zhen with tears in their eyes. They are extremely reluctant to give up.


    "Miao Miao, I really have something urgent to do. I will come back to you after I finish my work." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, check the pulse for her, "you should come out more to bask in the sun and walk around, the body is your, don''t abandon yourself because of others, if you really don''t like living in the capital city, wait for you to give birth to the child, I will pick you up to Kyoto City."


    Water seedlings heard Ye Zhen so said, this just nodded, "this is what you said, I will go to Kyoto City to look for you."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "good, this is what I said."


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Zhao Tianji asked, he would like to know what they want to find water, it seems to be a very important thing.


    "Shui Yichen should be going to the wasteland city. Let''s go to him." Ye Zhen said.


    Zhao Tianji let the water seedlings go back to rest first, personally sent Ye Zhen out of the door, "is it What''s wrong with the emperor? "


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem?" Ye Zhen asks in return.


    "I knew Shui Yichen when I was in China. He was watching Miao Miao grow up. Miao Miao is his only relative. Although he is a deep and indifferent person, he can''t tell his sister. It''s the first time that he is so cruel to Miaomiao. Moreover, Miao Miao is not allowed to say that ye Wei is not. He looks like he is the same as Shui Yichen, and he is like a different person. I can''t tell you clearly Chu, if Miao really wants to leave the capital, I think it''s a good thing. " Zhao Tianji said in a low voice.


    He was originally to stay in the Yuan Dynasty for the sake of water seedlings. Shui Yichen was unfathomable. He used to think that he was a brother who loved his sister, but now he is just an emperor.


    It is not known whether it will be dangerous to let the seedlings stay.


    "Does the change of shuiyichen have something to do with Ye Wei?" Ye Zhen Ning eyes pondered, she is still understand water Yichen, he is not a person easy to be seduced, and will is firm, absolutely not fatuous and incompetent generation, so she can rest assured to give the Yuan state to him, as for his later performance of ruthlessness, not to mention for the moment, will he change himself for ye Wei?


    "I think it must have something to do with it, that ye Guifei..." Zhao Tianji frowned. "Although I don''t see her many times, she gives people a strange feeling, which is different from that when I was outside the palace before."


    Ye Zhen said, "then we will go to find water a Chen, to see what he turned into."


    Zhao Tianji looked at them. "I haven''t found out the things you asked me to check before. However, when Lu Shuanger was in the palace, ye Guifei went to see her several times. No one knows what they said."


    "I see. Take care of Miao Miao and stop her eating." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Zhao Tianji should go down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Tianji, Ye Zhen and they did not leave immediately. They came back to the palace after nightfall.


    "In the palace It seems a little strange. " Ye Zhen in the moment of entering the palace, then feel that there is a let her feel very uncomfortable breath, "not monster, what is this thing?"


    Mo rongzhan said, "maybe this is the reason why the water changes."


    "Ye Wei?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "but she is not in the palace, is this the breath of blood demon?"


    They have not been in contact with the blood devil, so they don''t know what the blood devil is like, but this strange breath makes people feel depressed, and there are not many auras in the sea of Qi.


    Since ye Wei is not in the palace, how can there be such a breath?


    "Unless ye Wei is not a blood demon, the real blood demon is still in the palace." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "What?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see to him, "did you discover what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the source of this breath is in the palace. First find out."


    There is not even a star in the night tonight. The clouds block the moon heavily. Because the water is not there, the back palace is quiet and silent, and even the lights are dim. Ye Zhen has lived here for a long time after all. He is familiar with walking in the palace. They follow the strange breath and find that they are getting closer to the cold palace.


    Cold palace? Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other, she had come to the cold palace several times before, never felt this breath.


    Maybe she didn''t practice at that time, so she didn''t feel it?


    "A Zhan, this is the place where Lu Shuanger used to be closed." Ye Zhen whispered, she took out the night pearl from her arms, lit up the surrounding scenery, "as if It''s been repaired. "


    How can the palace be repaired without any reason?


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "not repair, here are arrays, these stones and flowers are arrays, some people don''t want us to get close to here."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "does cold palace have what thing inside?"


    "This is a ghost array. If you enter the array by mistake, you will be misled by the illusion, and others will think that they will see the ghost." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    This is to scare people away from the cold palace.Mo Rong Zhan didn''t destroy the ghost array. He led Ye Zhen''s hand into the array, and the sound of howling ghosts came from his ears immediately, which made people nervous and scared.


    "Block the sound with spiritual power." Mo Rong Zhan reminds him that the black sword in his hand will move the orchid in front of him, and his voice is much lower.


    Then, there are two female ghost face ferocious appear beside, Ye Zhen has Mo Rong Zhan''s remind, know what he sees is false appearance, pretend not to see those two female ghost.


    Those two female ghost suddenly toward Ye Zhen to come over,


    Ye Zhen a look scared a jump.


    Mo Rong Zhan fingertip a shot, not far away from a chrysanthemum down.


    The two ghosts disappeared immediately.


    He didn''t destroy the array directly. He knew that if the array was broken, the people who arranged the array would surely find that they didn''t know who the other side was, so he tried to be more cautious.


    "Who laid this array? This Mortals can''t do it. " Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, can cloth such array, this person is not simple.


    "Well, it''s not something from the world." Mo Rong Zhan said, "it should be the ghost friars of Xuantian land who know how to set up the array."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "ghost friar?"


    "Go inside first." Mo Rong Zhan has no time to explain. They have passed through the array and come to the cold palace.


    In the dark, Ye Zhen doesn''t think that this cold palace has any difference with the past, the only gloomy cold wind, even a decent chair, but because there is no difference, she thinks there is absolutely a problem here.


    Mo Rong Zhan let Ye Zhen take out two or three ye Mingzi and put them in all parts of the hall, so as to see clearly what situation is on the main hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    The main hall of the cold palace is very small, because it is deserted all the year round, and all the concubines who are out of favor live here. There is a gloomy coolness everywhere. Ye Zhen has been here several times before and is still impressed by it. However, the main hall in front of her is completely different from what she saw before.


    "Here It doesn''t seem right. " Ye Zhen whispered, "completely different from what I saw before."


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen pointed to the corner of the hall, "it is not like this, the main hall is not so big, as if to change a place."


    "There''s a trick here." Mo Rong Zhan said, "what you see may not be true, that breath is sent out from here."


    "Cover up?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s fingertips appear a touch of light and break the array on the hall with spiritual power. All the scenes have changed.


    "Is this?" Ye Zhen startled, not far from where they stood, there was a big hole. If they just stepped forward a few steps, they might fall into it.


    They looked forward. There was a stone ladder leading to the lower part of the cave. However, it was dark and gloomy below. They didn''t know what was going to happen below.


    "I''ve never heard of a cold palace or a cellar." Ye Zhen said, "what will be inside?"


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched Ye Zhen''s hand, "go down and see what it is."


    Ye Zhen took out the night pearl, let the night pearl float in the mid air, the light of the light lit up the road in front of him, but only saw the long stone ladder, as if the cellar was too deep to see the bottom.


    How can a normal cellar be dug so deep.


    Mo Rong Zhan low Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, if he let her wait for him above, she is certainly not willing, so he did not ask again, "you walk behind me."


    "Well." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "be careful."


    They were about to go down the stone steps when suddenly, from nowhere, several people in black clothes appeared. Their faces were covered with black cloth, and they could not see what they looked like.


    "Who are you?" One of them asked in a deep voice, "don''t come near here!"


    "Blood worm man." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, although can''t see their appearance clearly, but she thinks these people should be blood insect person.


    She hasn''t figured out how to deal with them, so if they''re going to be killed, they''ll find the next host.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan will protect Ye Zhen in the back, "be careful."


    "They have too many people. It takes a lot of spiritual power to control the blood worms on them." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    "No one alive!" The man in black standing at the front ordered.


    Those blood worm people did not give them any more time to speak. They had already drawn out their swords and killed them.


    Ye Zhen takes out the whip that controls the sun, will be close to their blood insect person to beat back.


    "They seem to be more difficult to deal with than the blood worm people before them." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "If blood worms stay in their bodies for a long time, they will become blood demons." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, however, these people in front of them are not blood demons, but blood worms have been in their bodies for a long time.


    The black sword in his hand flashed through the sharp edge, and the powerful spiritual power shrouded him. The spiritual pressure made those blood worm people slow down in an instant. Every step they took, they had to exhaust their strength, and two of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s figure flashed. There was a hole in the blood worm man''s neck, and all of them fell on the ground.


    How fast! What a powerful spiritual power!


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Mo Rong Zhan, she knows that he is very powerful, has been the holy emperor of the land of God, but he is not subject to checks and balances in the world mainland?


    "The blood worms are dead." Mo Rong Zhan confirms that the blood worms on those people are dead after leaving the human body, which opens the border.


    "Your spiritual power It''s all over again? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly one Zheng, "you try your spiritual power."


    Ye Zhen runs gas sea, unexpectedly no longer feels the sea of Qi ache, spirit power restored many.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "It may have something to do with it." Mo Rong Zhan points to the bottom of the stone steps, and he lights up the candlesticks on the stone steps. The long light extends to the end, and you can''t see the deep look.


    Ye Zhen said, "go down and have a look."


    They have been walking along the stone steps, Ye Zhen running the air sea, found that the more in-depth, her air sea operation faster.


    Almost to restore the original cultivation.


    What the hell is in this? Ye Zhen''s heart lifted up.


    "It''s not over yet..." Ye Zhen looked back at the top, has been unable to see the entrance, they have not known how long, this hole is not like just dug, at least for hundreds of years.


    All of a sudden, walk in front of Mo Rong Zhan stopped, a hand came to lead Ye Zhen, "arrived."


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head to see the past, when she saw the scene in front of her, the whole person stayed."This What is this? " Ye Zhen is shocked to ask, she thinks this cellar may be closed what person or hide what thing, absolutely did not expect to be such a scene.


    "How could there be an underground palace under the palace of the Yuan state?" Ye Zhen stares round eyes to look at the front, this is clearly a palace.


    The appearance of the palace is different from that of several countries in the world today. It is more ancient and solemn, with a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    "This is the palace tens of thousands of years ago." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Once upon a time, the monster Ye Zhen immediately understood the meaning of Mo Rong Zhan, "but, how can you be here?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded his head and led Ye Zhen to the gate of the palace. "All traces of the ten monsters on the earth have disappeared. They are not disappearing, but hiding under the ground."


    When they approached the palace, they found that the palace was all made of stone and wood. There were two palace roofs covered with gold-plated copper tiles. If they were not under the ground, they would look golden and majestic. They came out of an altar. Ye Zhen had never seen such a large altar.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen points to the front, as if there is something on the ground.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen''s hand to pass by, under the light of the night pearl, they see clearly the things on the ground.


    It turned out to be piles of white bones. They were still wearing clothes. They looked like the clothes of the palace people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Zhen thought of water Miao Miao said, ye Wei once ordered to drive away many palace people in the palace, these should not be those palace people?


    "Go in and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he and Ye Zhen were invisible with spiritual power.


    The underground palace is not as big as the palace above, but its momentum is more solemn and mysterious. Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan slowly walk into the gate, only to find that the wall lamps inside are lit, but there is no half figure.


    Even if they don''t see people, they still dare not relax and look around with vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    The stone pillar carving on the hall is a huge monster. Its body is like a dragon, but it is not a dragon.


    "Snake." Mo Rong Zhan explained to Ye Zhen in a low voice, "above is the statue of ten monsters."


    Ten huge pillars are carved with a monster on top of which is the snake.


    Snake, the head of ten monsters, Ye Zhen only saw the records in ancient books before. Now when he saw this statue, he felt that he was real, as if he was going to fly out of the stone pillar.


    "The snake has been cultivating for thousands of years, and it has become a dragon through the sky." Ye Zhen thought of a sentence once seen in the ancient book, "is that the snake?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "the snake was one of the five gods, and it was in the middle. If he survived the disaster, he could fly straight to the eight wastelands and become the god beast in the Ninth Heaven."


    However, he did not have a natural calamity. He was driven out of Bahuang and came to a chaotic land at that time. He led other monsters to fight against Bahuang.


    After the battle, the eight barren land disappeared, and then appeared the human land, the Xuantian land and the Shangshen land.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen points to the monster beast on the pillar behind the snake. She has many monsters that she has never seen.


    "Oh." Mo Rong Zhan explained in a low voice, "it can crack the sky and break the earth, and looks like a rhinoceros, but it is not a rhinoceros."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly, "if the ten monsters appear at the same time..."


    Who else can resist it?


    Dada -


    suddenly, a sound of neat footsteps came from outside.


    "Someone''s coming!" Ye Zhen said in a low voice to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "We can''t see it." Mo Rong Zhan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to hide behind the pillar. They are now invisible with spiritual power. Unless the big monster appears, no one will find them.


    Ye Zhen was held in his arms by Mo Rong Zhan, and his eyes looked out.


    As the sound of neat footsteps approached, more than a dozen women in white came in. Their waistbands were red, and their collars and sleeves had complicated dark lines, which seemed to be some kind of sacrificial clothing.


    "Look around. I just heard someone talking." Said the woman at the front.


    "Three Dharma protectors, are you wrong? This is the underground palace. How can anyone come?" One of the women said in a childish voice.


    The Three Dharma protectors glared at her, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid I''m only afraid of ten thousand. Now the hall leader and the emperor are not here. Even the great Dharma protectors are not here. Naturally, we should be more vigilant and careful, and there should be no mistakes."


    "Yes." The woman said in a low voice.


    "You walk around and you two will follow me to other places." The Three Dharma protectors ordered.


    When the Three Dharma protectors left the hall, the woman who had just spoken said, "we are all blind here. How can people from outside come in?"


    "Little man, you are!" Beside her, the elder medical ethics woman said helplessly, "don''t say this in front of the Three Dharma protectors. Although we can''t see the day here, there''s no reason why the imperial concubine and empress attach such importance. We just listen to the orders."


    "I see, but, Sister Lotus, when are we going to be here?" Xiaoman asked wrongly.


    Cloud lotus rubs small full''s hair, "I don''t know, be patient."


    "What are we going to do here? That''s how you walk around every day. " Xiaoman mutters.


    "It seems that If there is any treasure in the underground palace, we must guard it. " Said another.


    Xiaoman exclaimed, "where can we use them Those people are much better than us. "


    "Well, don''t say so much, just walk around." Yunlianhua takes a look at them. After all, they are not in Yunluo palace, and since the palace master has given them to Ye Wei, she naturally wants to listen to Ye Wei''s arrangement.


    Ye Zhen see that called Xiaoman girl from her eyes, and did not find her and Mo Rong Zhan.


    These women are not blood worm people. They sound more like disciples of Yunluo palace.


    Why are they here? Ye Zhen looks back to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded to her gently. These women were indeed from Yunluo palace. What they wore was similar to the disciples of Yunluo palace.


    "Sister Lotus, I''m afraid." Xiaoman looked up and saw the ferocious appearance of Yu. He ran to yunlianhua in a hurry, "the monster in this I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It''s all fake." Cloud lotus soothes Xiaoman.


    How could it be fake? It looks like it''s real. I don''t know where the people who carved these monsters saw them and how they could be so lifelike.


    It''s like eating her.


    "I''ve seen it all over the hall. It''s nothing different." The others came and said to the cloud lotus.


    "Then let''s go out." Cloud lotus holds Xiaoman, "look elsewhere."


    Wait for everybody to go out, leaf Zhen just come out from Mo Rong Zhan bosom."Why are the disciples of Yunluo palace here?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "they are not blood worm people, not ye Wei control here."


    "Their palace master is missing." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "go inside first."


    They haven''t seen Ye Wei yet. They are not sure whether she has become a blood demon. However, what does the existence of this underground palace and the disciples of Yunluo palace represent?


    Mo Rong Zhan leads Ye Zhen''s hand through the corridor behind the hall. Behind the hall, there are palaces. The roofs of the palaces are oval, completely different from the palace above.


    In addition to the several yunluogong disciples they just saw, they also met many people on the road, some of them were blood worm people.


    The underground palace lives quietly under the palace. I''m afraid that no matter what happens below, no one will know it.


    "Does Shui Yichen know this place?" Ye Zhen looked up at the top, in fact, she asked very redundant, the entrance is in the cold palace, how can water Chen not know.


    Maybe he''s already been here.


    They walked through the whole underground palace, in front of a black tower farthest from the front hall.


    "That strange smell comes from here." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "what can be inside?"


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped her eyes and was about to speak. Ye Zhen said, "no matter where I go, I will follow you."


    "Let''s go in." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    There are two doors in the front and back of the black tower. There are blood worm people around. They can''t see Mo Rong Zhan, but they can feel the change of aura. They walk in the direction of Mo Rong Zhan, but they don''t see people.


    Mo Rong Zhan led Ye Zhen''s hand into the black tower.


    Just walked in, they immediately felt a strong smell of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Inside the black tower, each floor is empty, only the ground of the first floor is placed with a huge sarcophagus. The upper floors are all hollowed out. Starting from the top floor, each floor has black cloth with strange patterns. The blood red pattern is ferocious and terrifying.


    "Ah Zhan, these runes It''s the talisman. " Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly. She recognized the patterns of these runes. It was a kind of ghost Rune in ancient times. It was usually drawn with the blood of 749 children and girls before dying in order to preserve their accomplishments.


    So many symbols are drawn with how much blood.


    "There is no one in the sarcophagus." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he had pushed away the stone cover, but there was nothing inside.


    Ye Zhen looked at the evil Fu above and said in a low voice, "the Fu array has been broken, and the people inside must have survived."


    "Blood devil." Mo rongzhan looks at the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is not a thing in the world, including the black tower, which is not the thing of the earth''s mainland. Therefore, it changes the surrounding Qi field, and only when they get close to the underground palace can they restore their spiritual power.


    Ye Zhen said, "blood demon resurrected."


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that since you already know what the underground palace is, there is no need to stay here.


    Ye Zhen follows Mo Rong Zhan to leave the black tower and looks at the blood worm people around. They don''t stay any more and go to the front hall.


    At the entrance of the altar, they met the disciple of yunluogong who had just met in the hall.


    Only the girl named Xiaoman was around the altar, as if looking for something.


    "It''s the disciple of Yunluo palace just now." Ye Zhen whispered, "what is she looking for?"


    "Don''t mind. Let''s leave first." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had one more thing to confirm, so he had to leave the underground palace as soon as possible.


    The door they had just arrived at had been closed, right in the middle of the altar. If they had not just come out of here, they would not have found an entrance on the altar.


    "How do I open it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    There is a light in the palm of Mo Rong Zhan. It is his spiritual power. He injects the spiritual power into the middle of the altar, and the place where he just exits slowly opens up.


    Xiao man under the altar heard the movement, surprised to raise his head and saw the Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan standing on the altar.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoman shouts, jumps onto the altar with his toes and looks at the two people who appear out of thin air in shock.


    "Can she see us?" Ye Zhen asked Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the spiritual power is weakening."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen says, they still don''t know how many people this underground palace hides.


    "Don''t go Xiaoman called up, striding to catch up with Ye Zhen, "who are you? Can you take me out of here? "


    Ye Zhen they have entered the entrance, was about to walk on the stone steps to hear the words of Xiaoman, she stopped and looked back, "you want to leave here?"


    "Yes, yes, can you take me away? I want to see my parents. I haven''t seen them for a long time. " Xiaoman ran over and looked at Ye Zhen with a face of prayer. She didn''t care who these two people were. Since they could appear here, they would certainly be able to go out.


    "Good!" Ye Zhen did not refuse, anyway, she still has many words to ask, this girl should have been in the underground palace for a period of time, she is not a blood worm person, even if she is taken out there will be no danger.


    She looked at Mo Rong Zhan and saw that he nodded gently and agreed to take the little girl away from the underground palace.


    "Come in." Ye Zhen said.


    Xiaoman''s face was happy, followed by the stone steps, she looked at the long stone steps, shocked and speechless, "such a long stone steps, are we under the ground?"


    Ye Zhen then looked at Xiaoman with the yellow light. The little girl looked about twelve or three years old. Her face was still childish and innocent. "Don''t you know where you are?"


    "I I don''t know. I thought it was in the mountains. " Xiaoman said in surprise.


    "How did you get in?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaoman shook his head with mist. "When we wake up, we will be here."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at her, "where did you live before?"


    "Cloud falling palace." Xiaoman said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I want to go back to see my parents quietly."


    "Who else is there but you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaoman tilted his head to look at Ye Zhen, "on me and elder martial sister, they also have some inexplicable people, they usually don''t talk to us, appear and disappear, don''t know who is."


    "Well Have you met Ye Wei? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Do you know the master?" Small full surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "who are you? How did you get out of here? "


    Ye Zhen said, "we are also the entrance of accidental discovery."


    She didn''t believe that the little girl really knew nothing. She took her away to learn more about the underground palace."Are you looking for the master?" Xiaoman asked, his eyes timidly looked at Mo Rong Zhan. The man didn''t say a word. His body exuded cold and icy momentum, which made her a little afraid.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, do you know where she is?"


    "Will you let me go, I tell you?" Xiaoman asked.


    "No Ye Zhen told her frankly, "I still have words to ask you, so, temporarily can''t put you."


    Xiaoman looks up at the stone steps that have not yet seen the top. She is very tired. Although she has internal power, the stone steps are too high.


    "Well Will you kill me? " Xiaoman looks at Mo Rong Zhan''s back in horror.


    "No Ye Zhen says faintly, unless she should kill.


    Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief. "In fact, I don''t know much about it. On weekdays, the Three Dharma protectors take us around for inspection. Sometimes the hall leader comes and we can''t see each other."


    "What did ye Wei come down to do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the place to go back to the black tower, but The great Dharma protector doesn''t let us get close to the black tower. " Xiaoman gasped.


    There are blood demons in heita. Ye Wei appears there for the sake of blood demons.


    "Then what are the disciples of Yunluo palace doing here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Before we look after the children every day, we don''t do much better." Xiaoman said.


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression changes slightly, "where are those children now?"


    "The Dharma protector said he had already sent him away, so we have nothing to do now." Xiaoman said.


    "Off?" Leaf Zhen took a deep breath, how can send off, be sure to kill resurrected blood demon, "when to send away?"


    Xiaoman was frightened by Ye Zhen''s cold and severe eyes, "on Just last month. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Zhen raised his head and looked at the front of the Mo Rong Zhan, if there was no wrong guess, the blood demon was alive last month.


    What happened before that? Are there two blood demons?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    It was three months ago that Mingyu met those blood worm man assassins. Three months ago, the blood demon must have existed, otherwise there would not have been blood worm man. Then before the blood demon wakes up, the big demon beast also exists.


    I just don''t know which monster appears in the world.


    Ye Zhen did not ask again, this little girl is obviously used, if she knows what she is doing for ye Wei, I''m afraid that she will not feel better.


    "You Who is it? " Xiaoman is out of breath, but they seem to have nothing. It shows how deep their internal power is. I don''t know which pair of experts they are in the Wulin.


    It seems that I have never heard of such a couple.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, looked at her, "you don''t know better."


    "Well Will you let me go after I go up there? " Xiaoman asked. She was just too impulsive to follow them.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Xiaoman said, "I''m going to find my grandmother, and then to my parents."


    "Where is your home?" Ye Zhen looking at this or half of the child, if really want to kill, she really can''t start.


    This child is not much older than Mingyu and them.


    "Cloud falling palace." But I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked, "who is your grandmother?"


    "My grandmother is the princess of Yunluo palace, yuyunluo." Xiaoman said.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "your grandmother is jade cloud falls?"


    Isn''t this little girl her niece?


    "Your mother''s surname is Yu?" Ye Zhen turns a head to look at the little girl carefully, this just discovers her eyebrow eye has a few minutes familiar, some gods resemble her mother.


    Yuyunluo is her mother''s sister, so this little girl is her niece.


    "Yes, my mother''s surname is Yu. So am I. My name is Yuman." Yuman said, "do you know my grandmother


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, this fate is really too wonderful.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "when was the last time you saw your grandmother?"


    "It''s been a long time, like half a year ago..." Yuman thought about it for a long time before he found out that he had not seen his grandmother for a long time.


    Half a year ago


    At that time, ye Wei had already become a royal concubine. Did ye Wei start to use Yunluo Palace at that time, or was Yunluo palace already used by her a long time ago?


    "What about your parents?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know." Yu man''s expression has a little aggrieved, "when I was very young, my parents were not in the cloud palace. My grandmother didn''t like my father, so my mother followed my father."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, did not expect to be such an answer.


    "Oh, here we are!" When Yuman was about to break his leg, he finally saw a glimmer of light in front of him. At last, they reached the top. "My God, how did you dig this underground palace, so deep..."


    "Who knows." Ye Zhen whispered, they have come to the entrance of the place, spiritual power than before weakened, do not know whether there are blood worm people outside, other do not worry, now they have Yuman behind, she is just a mortal, if blood insects into her body, it will be troublesome.


    Ye Zhen whispered to Yu man, "stand behind me."


    Jade full see Ye Zhen''s face is severe, know outside certainly not too safe, obedient ground stood to leaf Zhen''s back.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened the door and waited in silence for a while. No blood worm man appeared. He stepped up the stone steps first. Everything around him was the same as before. Even the body of the blood worm man was not moved on the ground.


    "It seems that ye Wei is very confident that no one will find out about Lenggong." See the scene in front of you, Ye Zhen says sarcastically.


    "Why, are these people with the people near the black tower?" Jade man''s head comes out from the back of Ye Zhen, she also sees the blood worm people on the ground, and recognizes that it is the same as the person who guards the black tower.


    Ye Zhen deep voice said, "do not close to these people, there is danger."


    "That''s what the Dharma protector said. I never dare to get close to it." Yu man whispered, her delicate and beautiful face was alert.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan said to Ye Zhen.


    It was night when they went in, and now the sky outside is shining.


    Yuman looks around curiously. It seems that palace? That place is actually connected to the palace.


    "If you escape from the underground palace, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Follow us first and I will send you back to Yunluo palace." Know the identity of this little girl, Ye Zhen has no way to ignore her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yuman nodded his head cleverly, afraid that he would be killed by them.


    After they came out of the palace, they did not continue to stay in the capital city, but went directly to the outside of the city. The spiritual power of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen gradually weakened after leaving the cold palace, but still stronger than before."Where are we going?" Ye Zhen asks Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice, "will jade man send to cloud fall palace?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back. Yu man fell asleep when he got on the carriage. "Do you remember the lake I told you about? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "You mean The big black hole with a hand sticking out? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Well, will you take her?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "she has fallen asleep, will not know."


    Mo Rong Zhan has no objection to Ye Zhen''s practice, anyway, he will let Yuman sleep all the time, won''t let her see that lake.


    They soon came to the bamboo house where huangfuchen lived before. Ye Zhen put Yuman on the bed inside. He turned and looked at the Mo Rong Zhan beside the door, "let her sleep here first. I''ll go to the lake with you."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan infuses a touch of aura into Yuman''s body, so that she can sleep longer and won''t wake up easily.


    When he found Mingxi, he could not see it, but he still knew how to go to Wangyue lake.


    Ye Zhen followed Mo Rong Zhan over several mountains, more and more in-depth, there is no smoke at all, she can''t help but say, "how did that stinky boy find in at the beginning?"


    "Huangfuchen said that he found a mermaid by the lake." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen shakes his head, "huangfuchen is not us, how did he come here, there is no mountain road at all, how did he pick up a bu by the lake?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you mean, huangfuchen cheated us?"


    Ye Zhen was silent for a while, "I don''t know, wait to see him to ask clearly again."


    They had come to the lake. The lake was shining brightly. However, looking down from above, a huge black floating shadow could be seen at the bottom of the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Ye Zhen is the first time to see this lake, the last time to find huangfuchen, they did not come to the lake.


    "That is Did you seal the black hole? " Ye Zhen flies in the middle of the lake and sees the terrible black hole below.


    Mo Rong said in a deep voice, "the seal is still there, but That hand is gone. "


    "Hands?" Ye Zhen turns to look at him in surprise.


    "There was a huge dead hand in the cave, but now it''s gone." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at the lake, she did not see what dry hand, only a huge black hole at the bottom of the lake.


    "I''ll go into the lake and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice to Ye Zhen.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen took his hand, "I go down with you."


    "No, you wait here." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone was more severe than ever. He had seen the dry hand and knew how powerful it was. The black hole under the lake was an unknown danger. No one knew what was inside. They could not both go down.


    Ye Zhen also understand this truth, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan anxiously, "good, that you be careful."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "the seal is still there, it will be OK."


    That said, she could not rest assured.


    "You go to the lake." Mo rongzhan said to her.


    Ye Zhen listened to his words and waited for him by the lake.


    Mo Rong Zhan sank into the lake and swam to the black hole.


    Gulong -


    as Mo rongzhan swam deeper and deeper, he heard a strange sound coming from the bottom of the lake.


    The night pearl lights up everything around. The water at the bottom of the lake is flowing in a rotating way, as if to suck everything in.


    Looking at the huge mouth of the black hole, the surrounding water seems to become more cold.


    The seal was still there, but the big hand was gone.


    Mo Rong Zhan is swimming around the black hole, and the night pearl enters the black hole. There is almost nothing to see except the black one.


    suddenly as like as two peas in the black hole, a whirlpool rolled up. The ink was drawn and dropped. This is exactly the same as before Ming Xi told him. He did not turn to the upstream, but went into the black hole with the whirlpool.


    After entering, the turbulence disappears, and there is no water. The black hole is like a long channel. I don''t know what the top is.


    Mo rongzhan observes his surroundings by the light of the night pearl. The rocks in the black hole are not found before in the human continent, more like a kind of refined stone in the land of God. However, the spiritual power of the black hole has disappeared and should be absorbed.


    As he walked, he stopped abruptly, and his eyes were fixed on the ground in front of him.


    This is Snake skin?


    Mo Rong Zhan holds a large piece of mottled and lustrous snake skin on the ground. What a big snake! It can''t be a sea snake.


    Snake! That big hand is the snake''s hand!


    Gulong -


    the whirlpool of the hole turns faster and faster. Mo rongzhan puts the snake skin into space and quickly leaves the black hole.


    Ye Zhen stands by the lake, waiting for the bottom of my heart a burst of tight.


    The lake was as calm as a mirror. She couldn''t see what was happening at the bottom of the lake. She could not feel the breath of ink. It was as if he disappeared after he entered the bottom of the lake.


    What happened to Mo Rong Zhan?


    Ye Zhen is really nervous, listen to the black hole he said before, she has felt strange, not to mention that only can stretch out the lake''s big hand, exactly how big, hiding what kind of power, although she has not seen, but can feel the strength of that big hand.


    With one hand, if Show your real body?


    Should she go in to find Mo Rong Zhan? It''s been so long.


    As time went by, the sun had set to the west, and the setting sun filled half of the sky.


    Bang -


    when ye Zhen was in a panic, the calm lake was broken, and Mo Rong Zhan appeared on the water.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen face a joy, finally is a sigh of relief.


    Mo Rong Zhan flies to the lake, holding Ye Zhen''s hand, "nothing, I went into the black hole."


    "What''s in it?" Zhen a, "he did not startle?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "inside the black hole, it''s a snake."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, the head of ten monsters snake? "You see See the snake? "


    "No Mo Rong Zhan took out the huge snake skin and said, "the snake changes its skin once every ten thousand years. This is his snake skin."


    "So big?" Ye Zhen whole person all stayed, she has never seen so big snake skin, only afraid ten ordinary mortals can''t take up.


    Mo Rong said in a deep voice, "that gap last time It should have something to do with the snake. He has already appeared on the earth


    "Why did the great monster appear, and the God still didn''t move? Did the God in the Ninth Heaven allow the monster to walk on the earth?" Ye Zhen urgent voice calls a way, she knows big demon beast after all how powerful, how can they be big demon beast''s opponent."Get out of here first." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the big monster is now. No matter it''s on the land of God or nine days, they won''t let all the big monsters come back to life."


    If the ten monsters are really resurrected, they must have come for revenge.


    Will the gods above the nine heavens allow it?


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye Zhen asks a way, make sure the big demon beast of the world continent is a snake, she is really a bit at a loss.


    "Go to the wasteland first." Mo Rong Zhan said that the underground palace of the Yuan Dynasty must have been known by the big monster. Ye Wei might have known what the monster looked like.


    Mo Rong Zhan with Ye Zhen back to the bamboo house, Yuman is still sleeping, she has been sleeping for most of the day.


    "Let Xiaoman wake up first." Ye Zhen said, "should we send her back to the cloud palace?"


    "The disappearance of yuyunluo is mostly related to Ye Wei. Now the situation of Yunluo palace is unknown. It is not very safe to send her back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen thought, since jade man is her niece, she really can''t ignore, "that takes her to the wasteland together."


    Mo Rong Zhan knew that it was impossible for her to ignore Yuman, so he nodded and agreed.


    He unties the aura of Yuman. Yuman, who has been sleeping all day, soon opens his eyes and wakes up.


    "I''m so hungry..." Yuman touched his stomach and cried, "how did I sleep so long?"


    Ye Zhen said, "you and wait, I''ll do something to eat."


    Yuman saw that it was dark outside, and it didn''t look like an inn, "where are we?"


    "In the mountains." Ye Zhen said, "spend a night here first, and we will leave tomorrow morning. Your grandmother doesn''t know where she is now. We still have something to go to the wasteland city. You can go with us."


    Jade man Leng for a moment, not to cloud palace? Is she going to the wasteland city with her?


    "If you don''t go to the wilderness with us, you''ll be caught." Ye Zhen said.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Yuman immediately said that she didn''t want to be caught back in that ghost place.


    How bright and beautiful the sun is outside. The underground palace is like hell.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, go outside to prepare their three people''s dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Bamboo house here everything, simple cleaning can, Ye Zhen made a few kinds of food can fill the stomach, she and Mo Rong Zhan do not need to eat, most are Yuman eat.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. The same thing you make is very delicious." Yuman felt his round stomach and sighed contentedly.


    "If you like it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Yuman said, "what are you going to do in the wasteland?"


    "Children don''t know so much." Ye Zhen said.


    Yuman pouted and said, "I''m not a child."


    "You are a half grown child." When she was taken to the underground palace, she didn''t know what she had done. If she did, she would not be so happy.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, forget it." Yuman doesn''t care to say that, anyway, she doesn''t particularly want to know. It''s not good to know too much.


    Ye Zhen looked at the outside of the sky, "very late, first rest."


    "I''ve been sleeping all day, and now I''m in good spirits." Yuman said, now let her sleep is certainly unable to sleep.


    "Take it in the house. Don''t go outside." Ye Zhen said.


    "Jade man just want to go out and walk outside," I will not walk around, just look outside the door


    Ye Zhen didn''t say anything more and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Surrounded by mountains, how did you find this place?" Yuman stands in front of the fence and looks around by the moonlight. They are really in the mountains.


    "This is my master''s place." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, went to the side of Yuman, "do you know where your parents are?"


    Jade full eyes a dark, "I don''t know, even what they look like, I''ve been with my grandmother since childhood."


    "Well What did your grandmother say when you saw her last Ye Zhen asked.


    "Do you know my grandmother? Or do you know my parents Jade full feel Ye Zhen''s question is very strange, seem to have very deep origin with her family.


    Ye Zhen sighed in the heart, "your grandmother and my mother are sisters."


    "Ah?" Jade full Leng, shocked looking at Ye Zhen, "you Are you ye? "


    "Do you know the Ye family?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Yuman said, "my grandmother sometimes talks about my grandmother. I know she married to the Ye family."


    "Well, yes." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "on seniority, you still want to call me an aunt."


    "But you don''t look much older than me." Yu man whispered, "I can''t call out."


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "what does this have to do with age? This is seniority."


    Jade man a pair of eyes shining at Ye Zhen, "you look more like my grandmother, I have not seen my grandmother, but they should be very similar to their two sisters, are a first-class beauty, I am sure to look more like my father."


    "Well, go back and have a rest early. When we finish our work in the wasteland City, we will take you to Yunluo palace." Ye Zhen said.


    "Can you help me find my grandmother?" Yuman asked.


    Ye Zhen frown, "half a year, you have not seen her?"


    "The hall leader said that my grandmother was in seclusion, but I don''t think it''s possible. My grandmother said she would take me to my mother''s house." Yuman said.


    "I''ll have someone inquire about your grandmother." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, but there is a bad premonition in the heart, cloud Palace should now fall in the hands of Ye Wei, with Ye Wei now may be the identity of the blood devil, yuyunluo is really bad luck.


    Jade man happily looked at Ye Zhen, "really?"


    Ye Zhen nods, "good, time is not early, you go to rest quickly."


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Yu man exclaimed.


    "My name is Lu Yaoyao." Ye Zhen said.


    Yu man covered his mouth with a smile, "you are really my cousin."


    She heard from her grandmother that she had two daughters, one named Ye Zhen, who died many years ago, leaving only Lu Yaoyao, who had been sent away since childhood, and later became the queen "Aren''t you the imperial concubine before the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen did not deny.


    "You''re amazing." Yuman said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ming Dynasty, they had almost arrived at the Wangdu city. On the way, they were all very smooth. However, there were still a lot of beggars on the road, which gradually decreased until the king''s capital. However, Beiming was no longer the strongest country in the past.


    "It is said that more than ten years ago, Beiming was a powerful country in the world." Xu Jinbei sighed.


    Wang Congzhi said, "the kingdom of Beiming has always been a powerful country."


    "By beggars all the way?" Ming Xi asked sarcastically.


    Lin Yanbei couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Congzhi''s face changed and he refused to answer Ming Xi''s question.


    "Here comes the capital." Walking in front of the fire Huang said, the city gate of the capital city has appeared in their sight."Now the city must be full of Qian family people. How can we find the eldest prince?" Wang Congzhi asked, the whereabouts of the eldest prince is unknown, and no one knows where he went. If he is dead, how come there is no body.


    He never believed that the prince would be eaten by wild animals.


    "See the queen first." Mingxi said, "go to the city and find an inn to stay. In the evening, shu''er and I will go into the palace."


    "You two?" Wang Congzhi looked at Mingxi and shu''er suspiciously. They were only half of their children. Could they go into the palace to see the queen?


    Mingxi said, "if you go, you will drag us down."


    "What about me?" Huohuang volunteered. He would never drag them down.


    "If you go to Qian''s house, it will be better if you can find clues to the eldest prince." Mingxi said, "if not, don''t let the money family get better."


    Huohuang said with a smile, "I know what to do."


    Wang Congzhi frowned at Mingxi, "are you sure you can enter the palace? It''s the palace. It''s heavily guarded. No matter how good your martial arts are, it''s not easy to get in. "


    "Just tell me what palace the queen is in." Mingxi said.


    "In Fengyi palace, however, the Qian family sent people to guard Fengyi palace. Even if you can enter the palace, it is not easy to see the queen." Wang Congzhi said, "I think this matter should be considered in the long run."


    Mingxi said, "there is no time for long-term deliberation on this matter. Your eldest prince does not have so much time for you to deliberate."


    Hearing this, Wang Congzhi stopped talking. He wanted to find the eldest prince as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go to the city." Xu Jinbei said that he knew the skills of Ming Xi and shu''er and did not worry that they would be in danger of entering the palace.


    Lin Yanbei was surprised, wondering what the Ming Xi could do to get in and out of the palace freely.


    However, he remembered that Mingxi easily took Princess Mingyu away from the palace.


    In recent years, what happened to Mingxi seems to have become It''s very different.


    All of them were dressed up as students, and Wang Congzhi was like their entourage, so he didn''t pay attention to the money, so he quickly found an inn to settle down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Qingyuan barracks


    Mingyu spent two days in the camp of Shenyang Luoyang, which was really boring. She begged Shen Luoyang to let her out, but they were all rejected.


    "So boring, so lonely!" Mingyu was lying in front of Shen Luoyang and sighed, "I haven''t gone out for several days. It''s so boring to be hairy. Who is so cruel and willing to treat such an innocent and lovely child?"


    "There are books to read over there." Shen Luoyang was too noisy to laugh or cry, pointing to the book next to him.


    "You do this to me!" Mingyu looked like she was crying, "I don''t like reading books. How can you do this?"


    "If you say it''s boring, reading is not boring." Shen Luoyang laughs.


    Mingyu said angrily, "reading is not boring. It''s boring."


    "What do you want?" Asked Shen Luoyang.


    "Get out! Let me go out for a walk Mingyu pitifully begged, "you see, I''m ready for clothes. I''m wearing men''s clothes, and I won''t be recognized."


    Shen Luoyang looked at the face carved with jade powder from Ming Dynasty and thought that even if she wore armor, others could see that she was a girl.


    "No, you stay here. You can''t go out." Shen Luoyang''s tone was firm, that is, he would not let Mingyu go out.


    Mingyu smell speech flat mouth looking at Shen Luoyang, a word did not say, a pair of eyes tearful grievance.


    "It''s no use looking at me like that." Shen Luoyang said jokingly.


    "The water is not in again, I go out for a walk, certainly will not be seen." Mingyu whispered, "it''s really boring here."


    Shen Luoyang looked at her helplessly, "OK, you go to change clothes first, I will take you, you can''t leave my side, you know?"


    "I''ll be right behind you and I won''t walk around." Mingyu vowed to put on the soldier''s clothes immediately.


    Shen Luoyang said with a smile, "you look like my personal guard in this way."


    "Where is your personal guard? I''m good-looking. I''ll follow you. I''ll give you face." Mingyu said confidently.


    "It makes sense." Shen Luoyang nods with a smile. Mingyu is really very beautiful and looks like a heavenly concubine. If the emperor had looked more carefully, he would have recognized Mingyu''s identity.


    Mingyu follows Shen Luoyang with a smile. Chen Kang and Zeng Hong are stunned to see them.


    "General?" They looked at Mingyu suspiciously. It seemed that the general did not allow the little girl to leave the camp. How did she bring it out today.


    "Are you practicing platoon over there?" Shen Luoyang pointed to the front and asked.


    Chen Kang said, "yes, general Liao is training."


    Liao Xinhai and Jiang Rong are the vanguard generals of the Yuan state now. Although they are not comparable to Shen Luoyang, they are already the right arm of Shui Yichen and the emperor''s confidants.


    However, the veterans in the barracks did not like them very much. They all felt that they were too arrogant and did not pay attention to their former elders.


    "Go and see." Mingyu said to Shen Luoyang.


    "All right." Shen Luoyang takes a look at Mingyu. If the emperor is not there, no one should be able to recognize Mingyu. Take her around.


    Mingyu gets Shen Luoyang''s permission and follows her with a smile.


    I don''t know if I can meet Yan Xiaoliu by the way. He didn''t deliver breakfast this morning. I hope nothing happened.


    "General Shen."


    When Shen Luoyang passed by, those soldiers saluted her respectfully. It seemed that she got along well with the potato cakes in the camp.


    "Are they all from China?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    "Most of them were soldiers from the Yuan Dynasty. However, half of the soldiers in the barracks are soldiers before the Yuan state." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice that the soldiers from China were scattered in different places and were not concentrated in the same camp.


    Mingyu understood and nodded, "do they want to be home?"


    "The Yuan state is their home." Shen Luoyang said that the soldiers who left China at the beginning were all approved by them. Some of them came back to settle down and return to their roots, while others were fighting for military merits. It''s not that no one wants to go back to China, but they can''t go back.


    This sounds sad. Mingyu looks back at Shen Luoyang.


    Shen Luoyang looked straight ahead.


    "Well, they are fighting." Ming Yu followed the eyes of Shen Luoyang, but saw two soldiers in front of him, bare arms, wrestling together. There were many people standing around, some shouting, some just watching in silence.


    "It''s not a fight." Shen Luoyang''s voice was cold and walked towards the other side.


    Mingyu quickly followed up.


    "Fight, how to be like a soft monkey, ha ha ha."


    "Women''s soldiers are the same as the girls."


    "Don''t insult our general!" Cried the soldier, who was held down on the ground."Ha ha ha, I''m so angry that I''m not a girl."


    Mingyu looked up at Shen Luoyang, but she saw her face was livid, and her eyes were cold at the big and tall soldier who was beating her soldiers.


    "All right, all right. What if you break someone up?" A rugged man came up and patted the tall soldier to let go of the people on the ground.


    "General Shen!" The soldiers on the ground climbed up, looked up and saw Shen Luoyang, and bowed his head in shame.


    Shen Luoyang came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." The soldier who spoke was older and thinner. He kept his head down and did not dare to see Shen Luoyang.


    "General Shen, I''m sorry. You want to have a competition. My soldiers are not very important. I have pressed your veterans on the ground." The rugged and strong man walked by with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, but the smile on my face is arrogant and disgusting.".


    Shen Luoyang looked at him faintly, "I thought general Liao was practicing platoon and arraying."


    "I''ve already done it once in the morning. I have to have some fun." Liao Xinhai said with a smile.


    "General Shen, we don''t want to fight them. General Liao has to talk about competition." The thin soldier whispered in the back of Shen Luoyang, saying, "we won''t be arrayed, we won''t be ignored."


    Liao Xinhai chuckled, "you are all soldiers of general Shen. How can I let you go to the front and take the lead? Isn''t it good to do logistics in the back?"


    Chen Kang behind Shen Luoyang called out, "when we follow the general, you don''t know which corner to pick up excrement."


    "Audacity, asshole!" Liao Xinhai is going to hit Chen Kang with a fist.


    "General Liao!" "Shen Luoyang blocked his fist," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Liao Xinhai was a hot tempered man. He was blocked by Shen Luoyang. His anger rushed up, "general Shen, is this how you discipline your soldiers? It''s so arrogant that even I dare to talk back! "


    "General Liao, it''s a little bit urgent." Chen Kang apologized with a smile and learned from Liao Xinhai''s expression that he had no sincerity at all.


    "Chen Kang!" Shen Luoyang gave him a deep drink.


    "Stinky boy, come out and hide behind a woman is nothing." The soldier who won the battle just now cried out with a look of beating Chen Kang.


    Liao Xinhai sneered at Shen Luoyang and said, "general Shen, I think you are a woman. I don''t care today, but this boy must be dealt with by military law."


    "Although I am a woman, I don''t need general Liao to be so aggrieved." Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    "That''s better than one. Our general hasn''t touched a woman yet." Someone laughed out loud.


    Liao Xinhai glanced at Shen Luoyang and grinned, "I never fight with women. If I lose, I''ll be very upset."


    The soldiers around Shen Luoyang glared at him.


    "General, let your men fight him!" Chen Kang''s eyes were red with anger.


    "No, I also want to learn general Liao''s martial arts." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice that she looked down at Mingyu and told Chen Kang to take good care of her.


    Mingyu frowned and whispered, "be careful."


    This surname Liao looks like a hill. She is really worried that Shen Luoyang is not his opponent.


    Shen Luoyang smiles at her. She comes from China with Shui Yichen, and she is already a veteran in the Yuan state. Then these newly promoted generals, who are deeply valued by Shui Yichen and ye Wei, never pay attention to the old generals who have lived and died with Shui Yichen, especially because she is a female.


    "General Shen, please be merciful." Liao Xinhai finished and laughed loudly.


    When Shen Luoyang came to the middle, everyone consciously gave up his position.


    Liao Xinhai took off his coat, revealing his muscular chest and smiling at Shen Luoyang.


    What a villain!


    Mingyu hums coldly in the heart, Liao Xinhai does this, clearly wants to tease Shen Luoyang.


    Shen Luoyang, however, is calmer than anyone else, as if he had been used to it for a long time.


    "Take it!" Liao Xinhai had a big drink and hit Shen Luoyang with a fist.


    His punches were quick and fierce, and he didn''t show mercy because the other side was from the same camp. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Shen Luoyang avoided his fist and kicked Liao Xinhai in the thigh.


    Liao Xinhai stood still, "general Shen, do you have this strength? That''s not going to work


    As he said this, he made a quick fist, which was fierce and fierce.


    "Be careful!" Mingyu looks at Shen Luoyang nervously. She is really worried that she will be hit. How painful it is.


    Although Shen Luoyang''s strength is not as big as Liao Xinhai''s, her movements are quick and agile, and she can avoid Liao Xinhai''s fist every time. However, her attack seems to be of no use to Liao Xinhai.


    Mingyu is worried about her. How can this happen.


    "Don''t worry, general Shen won''t lose." Chen Kang saw Mingyu''s worry and whispered to her.


    "It''s not easy to win." Mingyu said that Liao Xinhai looked like a bear and couldn''t beat him down.


    Chen Kang said with a smile, "look at it."


    At this time, Shen Luoyang suddenly jumped up and fell on Liao Xinhai''s shoulder.


    Liao Xinhai felt that his knees were weak, and he stepped back a few steps. He almost fell down. He stared at Shen Luoyang in shock. How could it be!


    "Good!" Mingyu clapped, "general Shen is mighty."


    "General Shen is mighty!" Chen Kang then called out.


    Liao Xinhai stares at Shen Luoyang in anger. If he loses to a woman here today, he will be really disgraced.


    "General Liao, we''d better call it up." Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    "Good!" Liao Xinhai sneered.


    Shen Luoyang thought that he was going to stop, so he turned to come back.


    "Watch the back!" Mingyu yelled.


    Liao Xinhai hit Shen Luoyang from behind.


    Shen Luoyang felt a strong wind blowing behind her. She leaned to avoid it, but found herself avoiding it. Liao Xinhai''s fist hit Mingyu.


    No one can directly stop Liao Xinhai''s fist, and everyone has no time to react.


    Mingyu stares round eyes and forgets to dodge.


    "Mingyu..." Shen Luoyang''s face changed.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared beside Mingyu. Mingyu was held in his arms.


    Liao Xinhai only felt that his all-out fist was blocked by a dark force. He used his internal power. No one in the camp could resist it. If he hit Shen Luoyang, he would definitely be able to hurt her.Who can stop him?


    Little six! Mingyu looked up and saw Yan Xiaoliu''s beautiful face and a happy smile appeared in his mouth.


    "Mingyu, are you ok?" Shen Luoyang asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Mingyu shook his head to Shen Luoyang.


    Liao Xin Haizhen opened Yan Xiaoliu''s hand, "who are you?"


    "I am In the logistics. " Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice.


    How can a small soldier who does odd things have such deep internal power!


    "He''s my soldier, general Liao. Do you have any comment?" Shen Luoyang stood in front of Yan Xiaoliu and looked at Liao Xinhai coldly. "It''s better to attack villains from behind. It''s better to be open and aboveboard."


    Liao Xinhai looked at Yan Xiaoliu with his eyes full of murderous spirit. "General Shen''s soldiers are really crouching tigers and hiding dragons. They hide all the powerful ones, leaving a few soldiers and crabs here."


    Chen Kang, one of the soldiers and crabs, glared at Liao Xinhai angrily.


    "General Liao, that''s all for today. If you don''t give up, we can fight again." Shen Luoyang said.


    "Well, I''m going to compete with this boy." Liao Xinhai pointed to Yan Xiaoliu and said.


    Shen Luoyang said, "no way."


    "Ha ha, why not? General Shen protects this young man like this. There should be no hidden secret?" Liao Xinhai laughs.


    "I''ll fight you." Yan Xiaoliu said that he wanted to learn how powerful the most famous major general of the Yuan state had been in the past two years.


    He had heard of Liao Xinhai, who became famous at a young age and had great strength. He won many battles for shuiyichen. However, no one paid attention to him. He was a arrogant guy.


    "No way." Shen Luoyang frowned and looked at Yan Xiaoliu, "you may not be an opponent."


    "General Shen, since it is this little soldier who is willing to fight general Liao himself, listen to him." Jiang Rong did not know when to come, standing behind looking at Shen Luoyang with a smile, "you are not their mother, there is no need to worry about them will be injured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Before Shui Yichen left the camp, he handed over all the three armies to Shen Luoyang. However, Liao Xinhai and Jiang Rong were not satisfied. If Shen Luoyang Su had not won the respect of the soldiers, they would not have paid any attention to her.


    But she is a woman, who can command the three armies and let them listen to her.


    A woman who became a general by virtue of a little old gratitude was not convinced at all.


    Shen Luoyang doesn''t know who Yan Xiaoliu is, but she doesn''t think Yan Xiaoliu can beat Liao Xinhai. Whether he wins or loses, Liao Xinhai will not give up easily.


    "He''s just a small food soldier. General Liao doesn''t have to argue with a small soldier." Shen Luoyang said in a low voice.


    "Today, he will either compete with me, or both of them will be dealt with by the army staff. It is believed that general Shen knows better than me that he will have to fight against the general." Liao said.


    Yan Xiaoliu said to Shen Luoyang, "general Shen, I can compete with general Liao."


    Shen Luoyang frowned at him, "are you sure?"


    Although he just hit Mingyu crotch, it was not the same as the fight. She tried her best and won a narrow victory in a clever way. If she did it again, she would not be able to beat Liao Xinhai.


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoliu nodded, and he took a look at Mingyu.


    Mingyuxiu frowns slightly. She has just seen Liao Xinhai''s power. She can''t help but worry about Yan Xiaoliu. She is not sure whether Yan Xiaoliu is Liao Xinhai''s opponent.


    There were more and more soldiers watching and shouting louder and louder. Originally, there were two factions in the camp. One was the soldiers led by Shen Luoyang, who came from the state of China and respected Shen Luoyang very much. The other group was the soldiers represented by Liao Xinhai and Jiang Rong, who only enlisted soldiers in recent years.


    On the surface, there was no difference between the two groups. In fact, Shen Luoyang fought secretly. In order to keep the camp stable, Shen Luoyang had been tolerant and tolerant, but was regarded as a bully by others.


    "Boy, use all your skills." Liao xinhaimu looks at Yan Xiaoliu fiercely, and still resents being blocked by Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Yes, general Liao." Yan Xiaoliu''s hands bow to each other, and he certainly won''t show mercy.


    Liao Xinhai is arrogant and ruthless. If he had not been there, Mingyu would have been hit by him.


    Thinking that he would hurt Mingyu, Yan Xiaoliu wanted to tear him apart.


    Jiang Rong slightly squints at Yan Xiaoliu. The boy seems to have a good eye. He didn''t appear in front of Shen Luoyang before.


    How can a soldier with such good martial arts be just a handyman?


    Is it possible? Jiang Rong had doubts in his mind.


    "Good!" Chen Kang and Zeng Hong yelled, their faces filled with excitement.


    Jiang Rong returned to his mind from his meditation and saw that Liao Xinhai was beaten back several steps by that boy.


    Liao Xinhai can''t beat a boy?


    "You lost!" Yan Xiaoliu said calmly that Liao Xinhai, who is said to have great power and excellent martial arts, is just like this.


    "No way!" Liao Xinhai was furious.


    Jiang Rong stopped the impulse to continue to fight Liao Xinhai with Yan Xiaoliu, "general Liao, enough."


    Liao Xinhai breathes heavily. He has used ten percent of his internal power just now. He can''t be easily defeated. Who is this stinky boy?


    "He''s not simple!" Liao Xinhai looks at Yan Xiaoliu, and finally realizes something strange. How can an unknown soldier have such high martial arts.


    Shen Luoyang stood up and said, "general Liao, can we finish today''s business? This boy is my former personal guard. Because he did something wrong, he was asked to do chores


    "General Shen, I have never heard of such talents around you before." Jiang Rong asked with a smile. Compared with Liao Xinhai''s impulse, he seemed much calmer.


    "This There''s nothing to say. I don''t like my soldiers bullying others Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    The implication is that the soldiers who satirize Liao Xinhai like to bully others.


    "General Shen, do you think we will believe that?"


    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Shen Luoyang said coldly, "since the emperor has handed over the three armies to me, no matter what I say, you can''t resist."


    "I suspect that this man is a spy!" Liao Xinhai pointed to Yan Xiaoliu and exclaimed, "general Shen, do you really know him? How can we know him?"


    Jiang Rong said with a smile, "general Liao, don''t be impulsive. It''s just a small soldier. We have many methods."


    Shen Luoyang looked at Yan Xiaoliu and Mingyu, "let''s go."


    "You can do it!" Chen Kang hugs Yan Xiaoliu''s shoulder affectionately, knowing that he is the soldier who delivers meals to the camp every day. It turns out that he is hiding himself.


    "I''m taking a chance, too." Yan Xiaoliu said shyly.


    Shen Luoyang just shook his head in front of him. Luck? What luck can win Liao Xinhai.


    This young man is clearly a martial arts expert. He hides in her barracks and becomes a soldier to deliver food."General Shen, Liao Xinhai and Jiang Ronggen are not good people." Mingyu looked up to Shen Luoyang and said, "they didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    "I know." Shen Luoyang looked up at the sky. Of course, she knew that half of the people in the camp were unconvinced. She was a female general, but what happened? She is the female general who leads the three armies. They should respect her as a general, whether they are convinced or not.


    Mingyu said, "I still want to drive you away."


    Shen Luoyang laughingly looked at Mingyu, "how can you see that they are going to drive me away?"


    "I just can see it." Mingyu said seriously, "otherwise, I won''t have an excuse to compete with you. What''s wrong with the woman? In the past, the imperial concubine of the Yuan state was still a woman. They dare to say that the imperial concubine did not? "


    Is not picking soft persimmon to pinch?


    "They just talk about it, don''t worry about it," Shen said


    "It doesn''t seem to be the first time this has been said." Mingyu sighed, "general Shen, don''t you feel aggrieved in the barracks like this?"


    "It''s just for the emperor." Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    Mingyu took Shen Luoyang''s hand and said seriously, "doesn''t Shui Yichen know that you are wronged in the barracks? Has he ever reprimanded Liao Xinhai? Have you ever been punished? Since not, that''s acquiescence, general Shen. Don''t you understand what it means? "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Luoyang really didn''t understand. She looked at Mingyu suspiciously. "The emperor manages everything. How can he know so many things? Besides, marching and fighting should be open-minded, so don''t worry about so much."


    "What a fool you are." Mingyu sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Shui Yichen is a man who manages everything from day to day, but he is so well-informed that how can he not know what kind of grievance Shen Luoyang was suffered in the military camp. He just doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Shen Luoyang followed him to the Yuan state from the thousand mountains of China. He had made great contributions and hard work. Even if Shui Yichen wanted to ask her to take off her armor and return to the field, she was afraid that she would not be able to open his mouth, which would have chilled the hearts of too many people.


    Even Mingyu can see why Liao Xinhai is arrogant. How can Shen Luoyang not know? She just didn''t want to go into it.


    "You two come in with me." Shen Luoyang returned to the camp and only let Yan Xiaoliu and Mingyu go in together.


    She''s keeping everyone else out.


    "General Shen..." Mingyu takes a look at Yan Xiaoliu and doesn''t know what Shen Luoyang sees.


    "You''re together, aren''t you?" Shen Luoyang is looking at Yan Xiaoliu. She is really surprised at the young man. She has learned how high Liao Xinhai''s martial arts are. However, the teenager can easily win him, which shows how deep his internal power is.


    Unfortunately, it''s not really her soldier. Otherwise, he would have been famous for his martial arts.


    "How do you see that?" Mingyu asked in surprise.


    Yan Xiaoliu has some helplessness. He wanted to deny it. Mingyu replied in a disguise that they had known each other before.


    "Are you here to save Mingyu?" Shen asked if he could not steal the secret from Luoyang.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu nodded. If Mingyu didn''t want to go, he would have left her a few days ago.


    Mingyu stares at Yan Xiaoliu. Why is he honest? Shen Luoyang is just trying to find out. How can he say it himself.


    Shen Luoyang jokingly said to Mingyu, "do you really think I can''t see it? Most of the meals he brings every day are what you like to eat, some of which I don''t even eat. Can a soldier in my military camp make such a mistake? "


    "Thank you, general Shen, for taking care of Mingyu." Yan Xiaoliu said that he was aware of Shen Luoyang''s protection of Mingyu, otherwise he would have given Mingyu to a Chen.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Luoyang asked, she looked at Yan Xiaoliu and said in surprise, "are you Yan Xing, Yan Xiaoliu?"


    Shen Luoyang will know Yan Xing, not because he grew up with Mingyu, but because he ran out like a black horse in the war with Beiming kingdom. Many people know that ye Chunnan has a brave young man around him.


    This young man is Yan Xing.


    "Have you heard of Xiao Liu?" Mingyu looked at Shen Luoyang with bright eyes.


    "I heard that you were not injured by xuanyang of Beitang?" Shen Luoyang looked at Yan Xiaoliu in disbelief. How powerful was xuanyang''s martial arts.


    However, xuanyang of Beitang was captured by Mingxi!


    Shen Luoyang had a strong curiosity about Mo Ming Xi.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "I have recovered from my injury. I have to do it today."


    "You have appeared in front of Liao Xin''s sea today and won him. He won''t let you go. Before they find out, you leave the camp with Mingyu, otherwise A little later, I can''t help you. " Shen Luoyang said in a low voice, "I asked Chen Kang to send you away."


    "We''re gone. What do you do?" Mingyu asked, "they won''t let you go."


    Shen Luoyang said with a smile, "what can they do to me? Don''t worry, I''m still a general."


    "They don''t respect you." Yan Xiaoliu takes a look at Mingyu and says what he thinks.


    "Yes, that Liao Xinhai is a despicable villain. If he finds out that we have left, he will certainly deal with you. General Shen, you can go with us." Mingyu said.


    Shen Luoyang shakes his head and laughs. How can she follow them? What will she become.


    "Don''t say so much, you go quickly." Shen Luoyang said, "I''m here, but I can delay time for you. You can return to the wasteland as soon as possible."


    As long as they enter the border of Jin Kingdom, Liao Xinhai and they will have some scruples.


    "What do you do?" Mingyu is still worried about Shen Luoyang.


    "Mingyu, general Shen is, after all, a general of the Yuan state." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, but they are from the kingdom of Jin, and Mingyu is a princess. If they are found, it is not easy to leave. "Let''s go back first and think of other ways to help general Shen."


    Mingyu hesitated for a moment, "OK, general Shen, don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll find my mother right away. If she knows you''re wronged like this, she won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Shen Luoyang thinks of that woman of extraordinary beauty. If the imperial concubine knew that the soldiers she had brought back from overseas were not as well off as she had imagined, she might not have been indifferent.


    "You go." Shen Luoyang said.


    Yanxiaoliu takes Mingyu''s hand out of the camp, and Chen Kang has prepared the horses.


    "If you offend Liao Xinhai, you''d better go quickly." Chen Kang did not know Yan Xiaoliu''s identity, only thought that they had to leave because they had offended Liao Xinhai.Thank you very much Yan Xiaoliu bows and bows, holding Mingyu''s hand on the horse''s back.


    Just as he was about to leave, a group of soldiers appeared not far away, surrounded by Shen Luoyang and Mingyu.


    "Jiang Rong, what are you doing?" Shen Luoyang''s face changed slightly and he looked coldly at Jiang Rong, who was standing in the front.


    "General Shen, the boy around you is of unknown origin. I would have asked him. No one knows who he is. His identity is so suspicious. Haven''t you checked it?" Jiang Rong asked Shen Luoyang with a smile.


    Shen Luoyang said faintly, "my own soldiers know it by themselves. There is no need for others to interfere."


    "Your soldiers?" Jiang Rong said with a smile, "I''m afraid these two men are not soldiers of general Shen. If I remember correctly, this young man with pink carving and jade carving is the little girl you caught in Jin state before."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shen Luoyang has a calm face. She was not good at quarreling with others. Now, she is aggressively asked by Jiang Rong, and she can''t say more retorts.


    Jiang Rong said with a smile, "the emperor told me before he left that he should take good care of the barracks. Now that there are people of unknown origin, I can''t sit back and ignore them. I hope general Shen can give them to me to deal with."


    "What if I disagree? How are you staying? " Shen Luoyang asked coldly that it was impossible for her to hand over Mingyu. It was the daughter of the imperial concubine. How could she make her daughter a hostage of the state of yuan.


    "General Shen, what''s the matter with you? You''re just interrogating the spies of the two states of Jin. Do you want to protect them?" Jiang Rong was surprised and asked, "is it possible that What''s your secret? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Jiang Rong''s words were so cruel that he insulted Shen Luoyang.


    Chen Kang and they were all angry. "What do you mean by that? Our general is loyal to the emperor. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m just It''s just speculation. " Jiang Rong was angry at Shen Luoyang''s relatives, but he was not worried at all, but comforted them with a smile, "what kind of people are your generals? Don''t we know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Take these two men back for interrogation and you will know who they are." Liao Xinhai impatiently said that he lost to Yan Xiaoliu is just a bellyful of unwillingness, now the identity of the two people is different, he is even more eager to take people back, he will not let this stinky boy.


    Because of him, he lost face in front of all the soldiers.


    "No one can take them." Shen Luoyang said coldly.


    Jiang Rong laughed. "General Shen, who are they? Are they worth protecting like this? Don''t you give them to the emperor who wants them?"


    "Then wait for the emperor to come and ask for someone." Shen Luoyang said without expression.


    "General Shen, do you recognize this?" Jiang Rong took out a token and looked at Shen Luoyang with a smile.


    Shen Luoyang''s face changed and he knelt down.


    "If you see the emperor, general Shen should remember." Jiang Rong said with a smile, "so, can general Shen hand them over?"


    "No!" Shen Luoyang kowtowed to the token and saluted, "these two people can''t be handed over to you. The emperor is coming. I''ll ask the emperor to apologize."


    Liao Xinhai exclaimed, "I have said that she is suspicious. Maybe she has colluded with Jin country for a long time. What''s more, I will arrest all the people first."


    Jiang Rong motioned to Liao Xinhai not to be impulsive. He stepped forward, and there was no smile in his eyes. "General Shen, do you know what this means?"


    "They are just two children. What can they do? You want revenge. " Shen Luoyang said.


    "Child?" Jiang Rong looked at Yan Xiaoliu. "His martial arts are so good that general Shen doesn''t doubt his origin at all? Or do you know who they are, but you want to protect them at all costs? Do you want to ignore others for the sake of two unknown people? You are not the only one to commit crimes in the future. "


    Chen Kang looked at Shen Luoyang and Yan Xiaoliu. He was silent and did not speak. Since their generals wanted to protect, that was what they wanted to protect, no matter what the reason.


    "After all this talk, what are we suspicious about?" Mingyu, sitting on the horse''s back, pointed to Jiang Rong and asked, "it''s not that I want to come to your barracks, and you are the one who wants to compete in martial arts. If you lose, don''t cry. What''s it now? You can''t afford to lose


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?" Liao Xinhai was stabbed at the center of the matter and yelled angrily.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if we don''t have a clear origin, general Shen''s official position is above you. Can you question her here?"


    Jiang Rong said with a smile, "a good girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips. Since you don''t think you have an unknown origin, you should talk about it. Who are you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to ask me who I am?" Mingyu glanced at him. "I want to know who I am. When your emperor comes, I will tell him."


    "Presumptuous!" Liao Xinhai angrily said, "take them down for me."


    Shen Luoyang took out the sword from his waist and pointed to Jiang Rong, "who dares?"


    Liao Xinhai asked, "general Shen, do you want us to fight in the barracks?"


    "I''m not the one who wants to fight." Shen Luoyang said to Chen Kang, "send them away first."


    Chen Kang is worried about looking at Shen Luoyang. If it goes on like this, the emperor will really blame her when he comes back.


    "It''s an order!" Shen Luoyang cheered.


    "General Shen, you''d better go with us." Mingyu said that if Shen Luoyang doesn''t leave, he will certainly be punished when he comes back.


    She didn''t want to see Shen Luoyang convicted.


    Shen Luoyang to Mingyu a smile, "I can''t go, you quickly leave here."


    "These two men must be spies of the kingdom of Jin. Whoever catches them will be rewarded by the emperor when he comes back." Liao Xinhai said in a loud voice that he didn''t believe those subordinates of Shen Luoyang were really loyal. Who didn''t want to make contributions.


    The barracks were in chaos, and Shen Luoyang was dragged by Jiang Rong. Yan Xiaoliu and Liao Xinhai fought again.


    The soldiers on both sides had formed a ball.


    "Your general colludes with Jin State. Do you want to collude with her? These two teenagers are spies of Jin State. If you don''t catch them, will the emperor let you go? Think of your family members in the capital city! " Jiang Rong, while delaying Shen Luoyang, yelled to the soldiers that he wanted Shen Luoyang to betray his relatives so that they could seize the two teenagers.


    "You''re bloody!" Shen Luoyang said angrily.


    "General, it''s better to Give them to general Liao. " Shen Luoyang''s deputy general said, "we are fighting our own people."Shen Luoyang heart a cold, Jiang Rong''s words or played a role, even her subordinates believe that Yan Xiaoliu, they are spies.


    "No way!" Shen Luoyang firmly opposed, "if there''s anything wrong, I will plead with the emperor, and I won''t drag you down!"


    "You also said that they are not suspicious. If they are really innocent, why are you afraid of handing them over to us?" Jiang Rong said.


    Shen Luoyang snorted coldly, "you have ulterior motives. I can''t give them to you."


    "Mingyu!" Yan Xiaoliu suddenly gave a sharp drink. He saw that two soldiers were going to catch Mingyu. As a result, he startled the horses under Mingyu''s seat. The horse hissed and ran out madly.


    "Stop the horse Shen Luoyang was shocked, no longer entangled with Jiang Rong, and rushed to save Mingyu.


    Although Mingyu is good at riding, she has not trained a horse. Besides, it is still a frightened horse. She is still frightened even though she is bold and calm. Fortunately, she knows that panic is useless. She just holds the horse''s neck tightly, hoping that the horse can stop by itself.


    Yan Xiaoliu slapped Liao Xinhai out and chased him quickly.


    "Xiao Liu, help me Mingyu found that the frightened horse was in a state of madness. She didn''t even find the mountain ahead. If she ran again, she would be killed if she didn''t get trampled to death.


    When Shen Luoyang saw this scene, her heart was already in the air. If Mingyu had any accident, she would not have the face to see the imperial concubine even if she apologized for her death.


    At this time, a sharp arrow shot at the crazy horse. The horse''s front foot fell soft, and Mingyu flew out.


    Oh, no! Yan Xiaoliu''s face changed greatly.


    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure appears behind Mingyu and hugs her in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Mingyu thought that she was really dead. Even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured. At the moment when she separated from the horse, she felt regret. She knew that she would not run away, and running was not in the wasteland city.


    However, when she was held in a generous embrace, she felt that God was still kind to her.


    "Dad Mingyu looked up and saw a familiar and handsome face with a happy smile on her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then arrived at Ye Zhen face some white, she will Mingyu a pull over, up and down inspection, do not see injury just rest assured, "you scared me to death!"


    She and Mo Rong Zhan rushed to the wasteland to find ye Chunnan. They heard that Yu had been taken to Qingyuan and was still in the barracks of shuiyichen. After seeing all that in the Yuan state, how could she rest assured that Mingyu would stay here and immediately came with Mo Rong Zhan to find someone.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived in Qingyuan, she saw Mingyu run away with a crazy horse. Her heart almost stopped because she was scared. Fortunately, Mo Rong Zhan was calmer than her and immediately rescued Mingyu.


    "I''m fine..." Mingyu knows that he is in the wrong. He hides his head in the arms of Ye Zhen. He doesn''t dare to see the face of Mo Rong Zhan. He must be very black.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Rong had already led people to catch up with him, but he found that there were a couple of beautiful men and women beside Mingyu. He was surprised how they appeared. The spies did not return that someone appeared around their barracks.


    Shen Luoyang shocked to look at Ye Zhen, she walked forward a few steps, some red eyes, the bottom of my heart for the first time feel aggrieved mood, "see the imperial concubine."


    The soldiers who followed Shen Luoyang all knelt down. They all followed Ye Zhen to leave China. Naturally, they all remember Ye Zhen. Seeing that the imperial concubine they had vowed to follow was right in front of them, many people were excited, "I have seen the imperial concubine."


    Tianfei?


    Jiang Rong''s face changed slightly, that is Isn''t this tall and straight man the former Emperor of Jin?


    Is that girl their daughter?


    "Lord, princess." Yan Xiaoliu walked over and looked at Mingyu all the time.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen frown at Yan Xiaoliu, some blame him for not optimistic about Mingyu.


    Yan Xiaoliu bowed his head with guilt and simply told Ye Zhen that " General Shen fought with them to protect us from leaving. "


    Ye Zhen reproachfully looked at Mingyu, "you are too wayward."


    "I dare not!" Mingyu promised in a low voice.


    "You remember." Ye Zhen rubbed her head, and this is not the place to teach her daughter. She looked up and looked at Shen Luoyang kneeling in front of her. She walked slowly and helped Shen Luoyang up. "You still remember Mingyu."


    "Shen Luoyang tiny smile," had held her before, the eyebrow eye is too much like the imperial concubine, one eye can recognize. "


    "Mingyu has given you trouble." Ye Zhen sighed helplessly and said to the soldiers behind Shen Luoyang, "you all get up."


    Jiang Rong didn''t expect to see these two legendary people. If we can capture them here The emperor will be happy to be back.


    "Tianfei, don''t say that. Mingyu is very clever, just..." Shen Luoyang laughs bitterly. In fact, they can''t tolerate her, so they take Mingyu as an excuse.


    "Where is the water?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she still wants to find water a Chen by the way today.


    Shen Luoyang hesitated for a moment, "the emperor is not in the barracks."


    Ye Zhen slightly stunned, ye Chunnan personally saw water Yichen came to Qingyuan, how could he not be here? "He''s gone to Beiming kingdom!"


    Since not here, there is only one possibility!


    Shen Luoyang laughed bitterly and did not answer.


    "So ye Wei is also in Beiming kingdom." Ye Zhen slightly frowns, what do they want to do in the northern Ming kingdom?


    "I didn''t see ye Guifei." Shen Luoyang is stunned. Isn''t Ye Wei in the capital city? I didn''t hear that she also went out with her. I didn''t see her all the way.


    "Don''t you know ye Wei left the capital city with water Yichen?" Ye Zhen is also surprised, she thought that Shen Luoyang should know, after all, a noble imperial concubine followed the expedition, it is impossible that there is no news at all.


    "From the capital city to Qingyuan, I haven''t seen Ye Guifei, and I haven''t heard of her in the army."


    Ye Zhen smell speech look slightly changed, either Ye Wei is hidden very well, no one found, or Ye Wei than they all went to Beiming kingdom first.


    "I see." Ye Zhen nods lightly to Shen Luoyang, raises the eyes to see to stand in front of the person.


    Jiang Rong looked at Ye Zhen warily, "surround them all."


    "Are you trying to catch us?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow to look at Jiang Rong, even if it is water a Chen here, dare not so want to catch her, "just is you chasing my daughter?"


    "Mother, it''s him. He wants to take me hostage." Mingyu immediately exclaimed.


    Jiang Rong said, "if you break into the barracks of the Yuan state without permission, I will arrest you. Why not?"


    "Who dares to catch Tianfei?" Shen Luoyang said coldly.Who in the world did not know that the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty sent water to Yichen. Jiang Rong had never experienced the war when the imperial concubine defeated the Yuan state before. He did not know how they came to the Kingdom at the beginning.


    "You can tell me how shameless you are." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I haven''t settled accounts with you. You haven''t passed the agreement of Jin Kingdom and passed our territory without authorization. You should calculate this with me?"


    Jiang Rong said, "what about your daughter being a spy in our barracks?"


    "How to calculate it?" Ye Zhen looked at Jiang Rong coldly, "my daughter is not a spy, let water a Chen come to say with me, you calculate what thing, have no qualification to say these with me."


    "You..." Jiang Rong''s face changed, angrily staring at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "you can try to stop us."


    Jiang Rong clenched his fist, but he did not dare to stop them. Although he had never seen the imperial concubine before, he was very clear about the status of the imperial concubine in the minds of the people of the Yuan state. Let alone the common people. Now, at least more than half of the soldiers in the barracks are full of awe for the imperial concubine. If he ordered to seize the imperial concubine, he might eventually suffer losses.


    "Although you are the imperial concubine, today''s incident will not be so easy to pass. If you leave, you will settle accounts in the future." Jiang Rong said.


    Ye Zhen did not see him again, but said to Shen Luoyang, "you follow me."


    "Princess of heaven?" Shen Luoyang looks at Ye Zhen in surprise.


    "I''m going to find some water. You can go with me." Ye Zhen whispered, "if you don''t trust your people, you can take it with you."


    "No, they''ll be fine here." Shen Luoyang said, "Tianfei, I''ll go with you."


    When Mingyu heard Shen Luoyang''s reply, the corners of her mouth cocked up. That''s great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Shen Luoyang knew that it would be useless to stay. She knew that Shui Yichen no longer needed him, but because she came from China with him, she didn''t directly dismiss her.


    Then she''s going to ask for leave.


    Jiang Rong did not dare to stop Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, but he did not think that even Shen Luoyang would follow him.


    Shen Luoyang tells Chen Kang to leave the barracks with Ye Zhen.


    "Niang, fortunately you show up in time, otherwise I can''t see you." Mingyu fawning to pull Ye Zhen''s hand, eyes can''t help aiming at the face of the gloomy ink Zhan.


    "You can say it." Ye Zhen was angry at Mingyu.


    Mingyu pursed her lips and said, "I had a hard time getting out of the palace. I didn''t want to go back to the capital so quickly. My uncle didn''t even ask the head, so I had to be sent back. I didn''t expect to meet shuiyichen."


    "If you don''t want to go back, tell your uncle that you can''t run on your own horse." Ye Zhen said.


    "Niang, I don''t dare next time. I won''t run by myself." Mingyu said with a smile, "you won''t send me back to the capital. You and dad are here. I won''t go back."


    Ye Zhen helplessly shook his head, "you don''t want to, nature won''t force you to go back."


    Mingyu clapped his hands and cheered, "great."


    Seeing her daughter''s happy and brilliant appearance, her tight lips finally smile slowly.


    "Lord, princess, it''s me who didn''t take good care of Mingyu. Please forgive me." Yan Xiaoliu low head, guilty to Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen came back for such a long time, or the first time to see Yan Xiaoliu. Compared with that beautiful and handsome little boy, the young man in front of him has grown up a lot, and has been a head higher than her. However, his facial features are still beautiful and beautiful, with a little calmness between his eyebrows and eyes, and his whole body is full of vigor. I think it has something to do with his life in the military camp.


    She always believed that yanxiaoliu could protect Mingyu.


    "Mother, it''s none of Xiao Liu''s business." When Mingyu heard Yan Xiaoliu say so, he said in a hurry, "I didn''t listen to him."


    Ye Zhen looked at them two people one eye, "this thing in the past don''t mention, Yan Xiaoliu, after can''t again by Mingyu capricious."


    "Yes, princess." Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice that he has always been grateful to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen. If there was no help from them, he would not have been in this world. Five years ago, they disappeared, and he always believed that they would come back.


    He was really happy to see them change with the same year.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yan Xiaoliu lightly, "how many days have your internal power been strengthened?"


    "Yes Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. He could see at a glance, "I was injured and comatose. It has always been Mingxi and Mingyu. After I woke up, I found It seems that the internal force has become better. "


    That''s for sure. He has the elixir of demon beast in his body. Although the golden elixir of corpse eating beast is not top-notch, it is enough for ordinary people. What''s more, Mingxi has given him all kinds of miraculous herbs. Yan Xiaoliu''s body can bear these and absorb them for his own use. It can be seen that his body is very good.


    "Do you feel sick?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yan Xiaoliu shook his head gently, "no, on the contrary, I feel The meridians are unobstructed and more powerful than before. "


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raises eyebrows. Yan Xiaoliu''s body can absorb the golden elixir, but it makes him a little surprised, "well, go back and teach you a set of internal skills."


    Since Yan Xiaoliu can absorb the golden elixir, let him learn how to use the power of the golden elixir. Otherwise, it will be a waste.


    "Thank you very much." Yan Xiaoliu''s face is happy.


    Ye Zhen is a little surprised, don''t know how Mo Rong Zhan suddenly wants to teach Yan Xiaoliu''s internal skill, but she didn''t ask the exit here. She looked at Shen Luoyang, who had been silent walking beside her, "have you seen Ye Wei?"


    Shen Luoyang said, "yes, she lived in the water house before and met several times."


    "Do you know her origin?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor saved her by the river. She was already dying. The emperor saved her life by many ways. Later, he brought her back to the water house. The Emperor didn''t attach great importance to Ye Wei before, but she was..." The double, Shen Luoyang looked at Ye Zhen, the two words behind did not come out, "the emperor lived in the palace, and did not immediately take ye Wei in. It took two months before ye Wei was granted the title of Jieyu. However, ye Wei did not enter the palace for a long time and soon became a royal concubine. The emperor seems to like her more and more."


    Ye Zhen remembers that water Miao Miao said that water Yichen saved Ye Wei two years ago. Two years later, she couldn''t let water Yichen fall in love with her. How did she change after entering the palace?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    "After Shui Yichen lived in the palace, what happened to the palace?" Ye Zhen asks again, that underground palace wants to dig certainly need manpower, impossible nobody knows.


    "It''s just a renovation." Shen Luoyang looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "Tianfei, is there a problem?"


    Ye Zhen said, "the problem is Ye Wei."As for Shui Yichen, it is not known whether he is voluntary or controlled by Ye Wei.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Wei?" Shen Luoyang has a cool look.


    "Find someone first." Ye Zhen said, "I have seen seedlings, she said that water a Chen changed a lot."


    Shen Luoyang was silent. The emperor''s change probably started after he was an emperor. Maybe the emperor was like that.


    "After all, the emperor is no longer the same as before." Shen Luoyang said, "he is already the emperor, not a general."


    "No matter the emperor or the general, the basic principles of life should not be changed." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Does the imperial concubine know where to find the emperor?" Asked Shen Luoyang.


    Ye Zhen side head to see to Mo Rong Zhan, "we go to Beiming country now?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently and said to Yan Xiaoliu, "you take Mingyu back to the wasteland city."


    "No, I''ll follow you." Mingyu immediately called, "don''t leave me behind."


    Ye Zhen originally wanted to persuade Mingyu to return to the wasteland City, heard her back that sentence, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too dangerous." Ye Zhen frowns, some uneasy.


    Mingyu said, "I will follow Yan Xiaoliu


    Ye Zhen is helpless to anger her one eye.


    She and Mo Rong Zhan rush to Qingyuan and leave Yuman with ye Chunnan. Anyway, she wants to call ye Chunnan''s uncle. There should be no problem with ye Chunnan''s care.


    "Go to Mingxi first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen and Ming Xi had passed a letter before, knowing that he had arrived at the capital city, I do not know whether he found the North Hall Xuanwei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Capital city, night falls, the sky is full of stars.


    Two teenagers were standing on the roof, looking in the direction of the palace.


    "I don''t know if Mingxi and shu''er can find the queen." Xu Jinbei sighed in a low voice, if you can''t find the Ming Xi, then no one should be able to find it.


    "Even if we find her, can we take her out of the palace?" Lin Yanbei said, "just a few of us, what can we do here?"


    Xu Jinbei looked back at him, "you don''t understand Mingxi. What he wants to do will succeed."


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in Mingxi." Lin Yanbei said that he really did not know Ming Xi. He was a companion at that time. In fact, he was accompanied by Mingxi for a short time. Mingxi disappeared. Later, he was always with Yan Xiaoliu.


    If the emperor had not asked him to stare at Mingxi, he would not have been here. However, he felt that Mo Mingxi was really like a fan along the way.


    In the past few years since his disappearance, something must have happened. How can someone''s martial arts progress so fast.


    Especially when he drove the wild animals away from the battlefield, he was so shocked that he didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    "Of course I have confidence, because he is Ming Xi." Xu Jinbei said with a smile that as long as it was Mingxi, he felt that there was nothing impossible.


    "You''ve been around for so long, you should know him well?" Lin Yanbei asked tentatively.


    You''re not interested in Beijin


    "I''m not interested." Lin Yanbei said with a smile, "only a few years ago, he has such a rapid change. I''m afraid that we and Yan Xiaoliu may not be his opponents. And he can actually control wild animals. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "There''s nothing strange about it." Xu Jinbei thought of the wonderful things he had seen in Canghai city. He guessed something, but he preferred to think that he didn''t know anything. "Mingxi was very powerful."


    Lin Yanbei said suspiciously, "is there anything different?"


    "What do you want to know?" Xu Jinbei asked in a low voice, "did the emperor let you come to the side of Mingxi?"


    "I have no way." Lin Yanbei said dejectedly, "Mingxi God will take the princess away from the palace without knowing the ghost. Can the emperor not be vigilant?"


    Xu Jinbei pursed his lips. The emperor asked him to talk to him. He didn''t know about it at that time. However, the Emperor cared about the matter that Mingxi took Mingyu out of the palace.


    "What kind of powers did Ming Xi learn?" Lin Yanbei asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Jinbei yelled, "no matter what you see, the emperor asks, you push when you don''t know."


    Lin Yanbei smiles bitterly. What else can he say except that he doesn''t know?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace in Dingdu city is full of gloomy silence, which is quite different from the palace of Huadeng brocade cluster. It has no vitality at all. It is like a withered old man who lingers for breath.


    "How quiet." Shu''er said in a low voice. He didn''t even see a bodyguard. Only a few palace people were walking around. It was not like the Palace should be.


    "The pattern of the imperial palace is similar. Let''s go to Fengyi Palace first." Mingxi said in a low voice, "beitangyu has been arrested, and the eldest prince is missing. If there is no one in the palace, it seems that there is no one at all. The people of the Qian family must be hiding in the dark."


    Shu''er said, "will queen Wang have been killed by the Qian family?"


    "No Mingxi said, "the Qian family will not be so stupid, and Qian Danqing will not kill the queen."


    Now Qian Danqing is the leader of the Qian family. When he went to kill beitangyu, we can see that Qian Danqing had an old love for Queen Wang. He should not allow the people of the Qian family to kill queen Wang.


    Shu''er said, "the purple atmosphere of this palace is very light."


    Almost all of them are gone. Originally, the purple atmosphere in the Palace should be the strongest. It seems that the Qi of the Beitang family has been exhausted. I don''t know who will replace it.


    "North Hall Yu''s two sons are not climate, purple light is also normal." Mingxi said faintly that the whereabouts of Xuanwei of Beitang was unknown, and xuanyang of Beitang was devoured by corpse eaters. In the future, even if the corpse eater came out of his body, he would be in a daze. How could he become an emperor.


    "Curious!" Shu er said in a low voice, "in addition to purple, it seems that there is a strange smell."


    The breath was suppressed by purple gas, and she had to work hard to feel the faint floating.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard to say now. I''ll wait until I save people." She couldn''t tell where the breath came from.


    Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand and walked along the dark corner of the wall. On the way, he saw several bodyguards on patrol, and they all avoided.


    The imperial palace of Beiming kingdom is similar to that of Jin State. Mingxi soon found Fengyi palace. The situation here is different from that of other places. There are bodyguards on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. It seems that the Qian family takes the king and queen very seriously.


    "There are a lot of people here." Shu''er and Mingxi lie on the roof and can''t see the inner hall. The whole Fengyi palace is surrounded."Well, we can hide in." Mingxi whispered, "the queen should be in it."


    Shu''er asked, "how can I save her?"


    She and Ming Xi can hide in, but if you want to hide to save the queen, I''m afraid it will not be so easy.


    "Go ahead and see what''s going on." They don''t see their invisible hands.


    There are palace maids in and out of the inner hall, with trays in their hands. There is a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    This medicine doesn''t smell right It''s like Datura.


    Poison?


    Mingxi frowned and went into the inner hall with shu''er.


    There are not many people in Fengyi palace. There are only two maids waiting in the bedroom. One of them is giving the queen a preserved fruit to eat.


    "That''s Queen Wang..." Shu''er took a silent look at Mingxi.


    The woman lying on the bed looked haggard. Although she did not look like a great city, she had beautiful eyes. Even though her face was not good, she still showed a refined and elegant temperament.


    "No more." The queen said in a low voice, "you all go down."


    "Ma''am, the maidservant is here to guard you." The maid said in a low voice.


    Queen Wang frowned impatiently, "you are here, this palace does not sleep well."


    The two maids looked at each other, "the maid is on guard outside, and the maidservant is called a maid if she has orders."


    "Go down." Queen Wang''s voice was cold.


    When the two maids left, Mingxi was about to speak when she saw the queen quickly coming down from her bed, lying on a copper basin, pinching her throat and vomiting silently.


    She must spit out the medicine she just drank. There must be something wrong with the medicine sent by Qian family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Seeing this scene, Mingxi and shu''er looked at each other. Queen Wang knew that the medicine she was drinking was poisonous. However, although it was useful to prick her throat to induce vomiting, it would still be affected by the medicine.


    Queen Wang covered her mouth and took the juice to the clean room. She was pale and sat on the bed. Her eyes were firm and calm, and her hands were tightly clasped.


    Mingxi took two steps forward, put away his spiritual power and spoke in a low voice, "Queen Wang."


    "Who?" Queen Wang was startled. She suddenly raised her head and saw two outstanding teenagers standing in front of her. Her round eyes were frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. Wang Congzhi asked us to come to you." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shu''er set up a border around the bedroom hall, so that the maids outside could not hear what was going on inside.


    "Congzhi?" Queen Wang watched them warily. Didn''t her brother have been killed by the Qian family? How could two teenagers come to her, "where did you meet Congzhi and how did you get in?"


    Mingxi said, "of course, they came in from outside. Now Fengyi palace is full of bodyguards. We will try to help you out."


    Empress Wang still can''t rest assured, "from the will?"


    "He can''t get in." Mingxi said that he knew that queen Wang didn''t believe him. Maybe he even suspected that he was sent by the Qian family. "He knows you won''t believe us. He asked me to give it to you."


    "This is..." The queen was shocked to see the jade pendant in the hands of Mingxi. It was the treasure of their royal family. The jade was there, and her brother was still alive?


    "Wang Congzhi is now outside the palace. We will rescue you first and then Xuanwei of Beitang." Mingxi said.


    Queen Wang suddenly looked at Mingxi, "you Who is it? "


    Call her son''s name directly, unless he is not from Beiming.


    "We come from the kingdom of Jin. We have a common enemy, Beitang xuanyang. That''s enough." Ming Xi said in a low voice.


    Queen Wang''s tone is slow, "our emperor was captured by your kingdom of brocade."


    Ming Xi''s good-looking eyebrows a pick, "what happened on the battlefield, everyone is unexpected."


    "There are guards of the Qian family outside. How do you want to take this palace away?" Queen Wang didn''t know who the two teenagers were in front of her, but since her younger brother believed them, she could also believe it. After all, she had nothing to lose now.


    "Of course we have a way." Mingxi said, "is there a problem with the medicine you just drank?"


    The Queen''s face was slightly cold. "The first time I drank the medicine, my palace was in a trance. The Qian family used this excuse to say that the palace had hysteria because of missing her son. Now they use this excuse to trap the palace here, but they want to make everyone think that this palace is crazy."


    She will not like their will, one day can not find the prince, she will not be reconciled.


    No wonder he just smelled Datura.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how to prevent this palace, it is inevitable to drink medicine." Queen Wang''s eyes were blackened. She held on to her body. "It''s too difficult for you to save me. Please go back and tell Congzhi that I have nothing else to ask for, as long as you save the eldest prince."


    When Mingxi was about to ask her if she knew the whereabouts of Xuanwei in Beitang, she saw queen Wang fainting on her bed.


    Although she vomited the juice, it still had an effect.


    "I''ll lead the guard outside, and you''ll take her back to the inn first." Mingxi said.


    "Good." Shu''er nodded and felt that the bodyguard outside was not the opponent of Mingxi, and Mingxi would certainly be able to retreat.


    Ming Xi smiles at shu''er and flies out of the window.


    After a while, the sound came from outside.


    "There are assassins!"


    "Catch him..."


    Shu''er lifted the queen up, jumped lightly on the roof, looked back, and saw that Mingxi had led all the guards to the other side, she took the queen to leave first.


    Not long after shu''er left, a red figure appeared where she had stood.


    The figure was slender and graceful, and she was wearing a bright red dress, which seemed to be bloody at night, weird and penetrating.


    "Aura..." The man whispered, "it''s fun."


    The red figure disappeared into the night and flew towards the direction of Mingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Xi led the guards away and confirmed that shu''er had taken the queen away. Then he slowed down and left the palace with his spiritual power.


    The guards ran all over the palace without knowing who saved the queen.


    He came back to the ground from the middle of the air. He had already left the palace safely. He took a few steps forward. His steps slowly stopped and looked up at a thin figure standing in the middle of the road.


    It was a woman in a red dress, which can be seen from her figure.


    "Who are you?" The woman in red asked in a low voice, "you are brave enough to take the queen from the palace."


    This woman in red is not easy!Mingxi looked at her coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Queen Wang."


    "You have spiritual power." The woman in red walked slowly towards Mingxi, "where did you come from?"


    "What is psychic power?" Mingxi pretended to be silly and asked, but he was surprised that the woman could feel the spirit power from her body, but he didn''t feel that there was a monster in her body. She was just a mortal.


    "You are mo Mingxi."


    "How do you know that I am Mo Mingxi?" Mingxi asked with a smile, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "On the earth, in addition to the demons and beasts, I can''t think of anyone who can do it except Mo Rong Zhan''s family." Said the woman in red with a smile.


    The smile on Mingxi''s face faded, but he was still so clear about the spiritual power of their family.


    in this way, I know that they have been to Xuantian land. Who is this woman in red?


    "Who are you?" Asked Mingxi.


    "I wanted to look for you. Since you sent it to the door, it''s just right that I don''t have to look for you." The woman in red smiles, and a bloody Scepter appears in her hand. The top of the scepter is a ferocious blood skeleton.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Is this woman a blood demon?


    Mingxi was shocked, guessing the identity of the woman.


    But before he could think about it, the scepter of the woman''s skeleton had come to him.


    "Blood devil!" Mingxi blurted out and took a few steps back.


    The woman in red did not speak, but reached for Mingxi.


    A round knife appeared in the hand of Mingxi, blocking the skeleton scepter of the woman in red, and a spirit pressure was heavily shrouded.


    He immediately ran the Qihai, endured the pain of Qihai, and used his spiritual power to resist the spiritual pressure of the woman in red.


    "Poof -" Mingxi spat out a mouthful of blood, and with a flash of body, he jumped to the roof beside him, panting and looking at the woman who still couldn''t see her face clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Mingxi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and frowned at the woman in red standing below. This was the strongest opponent he met in the world.


    No, even if this woman went to Xuantian continent, she might also be a strong opponent.


    "Mo Mingxi, you are not my opponent. You''d better come down to save you from being injured too much and not easy to be treated." The woman in red said with a smile. She raised her head and looked at Mo Mingxi. A white and beautiful face appeared in a trance in the night.


    "You are the blood devil in the world." Mingxi asked, "are you going to let people kill Mingyu?"


    "No, I want to kill Mo Mingyu. It''s just I want someone to bring her. "


    As expected, it was made by the woman in front of me! Mo Mingxi''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. He had to kill the woman in red in front of him, otherwise she would hurt Mingyu again.


    "Your accomplishments are limited. You are not my opponent at all." The woman in red said, "I advise you not to be too impulsive."


    Mingxi was shocked in her heart and listened to the meaning of the woman''s words. Was there no restriction on her accomplishments?


    Just thinking about it, Mingxi felt a light wind blowing in his ear. When he came back to God, the skeleton scepter of the woman in red had been pointed at his neck. He could clearly see that there was a sharp light flash through the skeleton.


    "If you move, the blood worm in me will get into your neck." The woman in red said, "then you will be under my control."


    Ming Xi had seen the blood worm man. Now he was not sure that he could control the blood worm, so he stood still.


    "Who took the queen?" The woman in red asked, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to take the queen away quietly. "Except you, Mo Rong Zhan, they are all in the capital city, aren''t they?"


    "Since you know everything, why ask again." Mingxi said, follow the meaning of the woman in red.


    The woman in red thought she had guessed right. She was mo Rong Zhan!


    "Beitang xuanyang was saved by you, right?" Mingxi suddenly remembered the corpse eating beast that he had taken away the golden elixir. Besides the woman in red, who could rescue Beitang xuanyang from the military camp.


    "You shouldn''t have broken my plan." The woman in red said, "Jin Guoguo wants to get Beiming kingdom. Go back and tell Mo Rong Zhan to leave Dingdu immediately, or I won''t let you go."


    Mingxi was thinking quickly. From the beginning, there were blood worm people. They clearly wanted to kill Mingyu. Today, the woman in red did not want to kill him. She clearly had a chance. Why didn''t she do that? Absolutely can''t be conscience found, she should not be able to kill him, why not let the blood worm into his body?


    The blood demon needs spiritual power to control the blood worm man. The stronger the host''s ability is, the more spiritual power is needed. The woman in red does not allow the blood worm man to enter his body. It should be that she has no confidence to control him!


    That''s right. It should be like this. Otherwise, he won''t be indifferent until now. He doesn''t believe that this is the kindness of the woman in red.


    She''s not sure she''ll kill him.


    "Is Beitang Xuanwei in your hands?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "You don''t seem to understand." The voice of the woman in red suddenly cooled, and she clapped her hands at Mingxi.


    Ming Xi rose from the sky to greet the woman in red.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise in the silent air. Mingxi tried his best to use his energy to make the fire vigorous. His Qi sea was limited, but the fire Gang Qi was abundant. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t stop the fist of the woman in red.


    He fell from the roof and gasped.


    The woman in red didn''t expect that the fire Gang Qi of Mingxi would be so strong. She was caught off guard. However, her injury was not serious, "you are looking for death!"


    Two bloody rays of light flew out of the skull''s mouth and went in the direction of Mingxi.


    That''s the eggs of blood worms.


    The round knife in the hands of Mingxi flew out to block the red light.


    "Do you think it can be stopped?" The woman in red sneered that she must let Mo Mingxi become a blood worm today. Even though it is still difficult for her to control him, she just needs not to be eaten back by him.


    When the two red lights touched the round knife, they immediately disappeared.


    The woman in red froze for a moment, how could it be!


    Mingxi held the round knife in his hand again and stood up with his body up. "What do you want to do on earth?"


    "It''s just taking back what belongs to us." Said the woman in red in a cold voice.


    "This is not yours." Mingxi said.


    Don''t let go of Mo Mingxi! The woman in red thought, this young man was obviously suppressed, how can he still resist the blood worm, if the balance of the world mainland is untied in the future, he will be a strong opponent.


    When the woman in red approached the Ming Dynasty, the skeleton Scepter burst into a strong light.


    The air was filled with the oppressive smell of blood. Every breath consumed his body''s spiritual power, which was almost exhausted.


    Mingxi immediately held his breath and held the round knife tightly in his hand.He knew that he was not the opponent of the woman in red, but he did not intend to admit defeat like this, and he would fight to the death.


    The scepter of the skeleton suddenly became huge and pressed down to the Ming Xi.


    "Mingxi!"


    The voice of shu''er and huohuang came at the same time.


    The woman in red looks at the source of the sound, the beast?


    Fire Huang shows its original shape, like a ball of fire to the woman in red.


    "God beast?" The woman in red eagerly avoids the attack of huohuang. She takes a look at Mingxi who has been rescued. The girl does not look simple. She has more important things to do and can''t be injured here.


    In particular, there is the beast huohuang!


    The woman in red takes back the skeleton scepter, turns and leaves quickly.


    "Stop!" Huohuang wants to catch up.


    "Fire, come back!" "Don''t catch up, she is the blood devil," cried Ming Xi


    Shu''er held up Mingxi and asked nervously, "your Qi Hai is injured. I''ll give you aura."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Mingxi said with a smile, "where''s the queen?"


    "I sent her back to the Inn and found that you had not come back. The fire felt that there was spiritual power fluctuation here, so we came." Shu''er said, "did you fight with the blood devil?"


    Ming Xi slowly running the sea of Qi, but found that there is no spiritual power, "she followed out from the palace, we first go back to talk."


    "I''ll carry you." Huohuang calmly carries Mingxi behind him. He has never seen Mingxi look so pale, nor has he been injured like this. The blood demon I won''t let her go next time.


    "Shu''er, the blood demon is hidden in the palace. She is not the only one." Mingxi whispered, "they must have a conspiracy against the human mainland."


    "Did she deal with you with blood worms?" Shu Er nervously asked, she is only worried about the health of Ming Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Mingxi was still thinking about why the women in red would hide in the palace. She should have found out that they had rescued the queen. However, she was not in a hurry to chase after the queen, but to deal with him. She also knew that they had been to Xuantian land.


    Unless she is also from the Xuantian continent, when they were in the Xuantian continent, there was no blood demon at all.


    "Ming Xi?" Shu''er didn''t get an answer from Mingxi, so he called him again.


    "I''m fine. There are blood worms in her skeleton scepter. They die when they touch the round knife." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er smiles at ease. She almost forgets that there is a round knife for killing dragons in Mingxi''s hand. Even the dragon is afraid of the round knife. Those blood insects are not a problem.


    Ming Xi asked, "shu''er, how did the blood demon appear? How long will it take to become a blood demon? "


    "I also heard from grandfather long. Originally, blood demons were mortals. They submitted themselves to big monster beasts. In order to improve their strength, they taught them to practice with Demon power. In ancient times, there were many blood demons in the world, but only eight really practiced to the last level." Shu''er said, "the woman in red just now is not the resurrection of the ancient blood demon, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Mingxi would not be her opponent and would have been killed by her.


    Shu''er frowned. "Blood demons reappear in the world. The big monster must have appeared."


    "She knew that I had been to Xuantian land and that my accomplishments were limited." Mingxi said.


    "You have been missing for so many years and come back. Only ordinary people don''t know where you are going, and how can others not guess it." Fire Huang said, not to mention after they come back so big change, the blood demon and the big monster beast must have guessed.


    "Ming Xi Wu Dan Tian," first back to the inn to find the queen


    "Don''t talk. I''ll give you spiritual power when you go back." Shu''er saw that Mingxi''s face was pale, and his heart felt uncomfortable.


    "Well." Mingxi lies on the back of huohuang, closes her eyes and stops talking.


    Back at the inn, Xu Jinbei and Lin Yanbei are waiting at the gate. When they see huohuang coming back with Mingxi on his back, they are both startled.


    What''s the matter? Is Mingxi injured? " Xu Jinbei asked nervously. Seeing the face of Mingxi, he hurried forward, "what''s wrong with Mingxi?"


    "Go in and talk about it." Huohuang said, carrying Mingxi on his back, he went into the wing room and put him on the bed to rest.


    Lin Yanbei said anxiously, "I''ll call for a doctor right away." With that, he turned and ran out.


    Mingxi''s spiritual power was exhausted, and the sea of Qi could not move at all, and the pain spread to his whole body. He was too tired to speak.


    It won''t help him even if the doctor comes.


    "You go out first." Huohuang said to Xu Jinbei, "wait for Mingxi to rest, and wait for him to wake up."


    Xu Jinbei took a deep look at huohuang. "Queen Wang is resting next door for fear of divulging her identity. I didn''t ask a doctor. Mr. Wang is looking after her."


    "You just have to watch the queen and not be captured by the people of the Qian family." "We will take care of Mingxi," said huohuang


    "Good!" Xu Jinbei nodded and agreed. He knew that huohuang was different from ordinary people. The doctor could not cure Mingxi''s serious injury.


    Only three of them were left in the room, and huohuang quickly took out the condensate pill refined by Ye Zhen to Mingxi.


    "Mingxi''s Qihai is injured. I''ll give him Reiki. You stay outside and don''t let anyone in." Shu''er said to huohuang.


    Fire Huang nods heavily, if ye Zhen is in at this time, her elixir and spirit spring can certainly let Mingxi recover faster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Congzhi heard the news in his room, he took a look at the sleeping queen Wang. He opened the door and came out to have a look. He only saw Xu Jinbei sitting outside the door and didn''t see anyone else.


    "Mr. Xu, what happened?" Wang Congzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Ming Xi was injured and is healing." Xu Jinbei said, "Prince Wang is still optimistic about the queen. The people of the Qian family will definitely come out and look for them."


    Wang Congzhi''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, "how is his injury in Ming Xi?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve gone to see the doctor." Xu Jinbei said that even he didn''t know what the injury was like, and he didn''t know if he would wake up again tomorrow.


    Ming Xi, who came back again, was no longer the prince he knew before. However, he didn''t think there was any problem. He was still the same as before. Mingxi was worthy of being followed.


    Wang Congzhi took a look at the room next door, "can I have a look?"


    Xu Jinbei said with a smile, "it is important to take care of the queen if you have a heart."


    This is the meaning of not wanting him to visit Mingxi. I don''t know how the injury of Mo Mingxi is.


    "Well If you have any news, please do let me know. " Wang Congzhi said.


    "OK." Xu Jinbei answered with a smile.


    After a while, Lin Yanbei invited the doctor, and Xu Jinbei said with a smile that Xi had been much better, and that he had gone to sleep. He did not need a doctor for the time being. He gave the doctor a visit money and sent the doctor away.Lin Yanbei looked at Xu Jinbei with a blank face, "what''s going on? Didn''t you treat Mingxi? Ming Xi is still in a daze. "


    "Well." Xu Jinbei explained vaguely, "you forget that Princess Qin has been known as a miracle doctor. Mingxi is much better after taking the medicine she concocted."


    "But Princess Qin is not here again!" Lin Yanbei doesn''t know, so is it just taking medicine?


    Although it is said that Princess Qin''s medical skills are very exquisite, she is not a real immortal. She has suffered such a heavy injury. If she really only took a little medicine, it would be amazing.


    "Tomorrow, anyway." Xu Jinbei said that even he didn''t know what was going on in the room and how to explain it to Lin Yanbei.


    "I''ll go in and see Mingxi." Lin Yanbei said.


    Xu Jinbei stopped him, "Mingxi said that let us all guard outside, as long as don''t let queen Wang be taken away by the Qian family."


    "You..." Lin Yanbei frowned and looked at Xu Jinbei. Did he really ignore Mingxi?


    At this time, outside came a loud noise, there is a neat pace.


    Xu Jinbei looks slightly changed, "the people in the palace have come to search the queen."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Yanbei said, rushing out to see the situation.


    At this time, huohuang comes out of the door and takes a look at Xu Jinbei.


    "Fire, there are guards outside." Xu Jinbei said quickly.


    "I''m going to distract them." Huo Huang said that shu''er was importing spiritual power to Mingxi. He must make sure that those soldiers could not enter the inn.


    Xu Jinbei said, "I''ll help you."


    "No, you stay here. Don''t let anyone in." Fire Huang said.


    "Go, search every Inn and find the assassin." Someone is shouting outside.


    Huohuang''s body twinkles and has arrived at the downstairs of the inn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Check everything out."


    "Lord Qian, the gate is closed."


    "Well, turn over the whole Dingdu city to find the assassin."


    Huohuang leaned by the door and watched the soldiers looking for people everywhere. He knew that those people would soon find here.


    Even if you kill all the people, you can''t let them into the inn. However, in this way, their whereabouts will be exposed.


    He can only lead them away.


    When huohuang was about to move, a cry came from a distance, "who are you?"


    "The emperor?"


    "The Emperor Come back


    What? Fire Huang Leng for a moment, Beitang Yu back to set the capital city?


    He quickly followed on the other side.


    The inn on the next street is surrounded by soldiers inside and outside. The one standing outside the inn is beitangyu.


    Beitang Yu was very tall, standing there, looking coldly at the soldiers who surrounded him, "are you going to catch me?"


    Those soldiers were probably scared. They didn''t expect to see beitangyu here. They were all at a loss. After beitangyu had a drink, they came back to their senses and knelt down to salute, "long live the emperor!"


    "Who are you looking for?" Beitangyu asked coldly that he had only returned to Dingdu city this morning. No one knew that he had come back. These soldiers obviously did not come for him.


    Qian Shiming, who led the soldiers out to search, came over from behind. He saw the moment of beitangyu, and his face suddenly became ugly, "emperor?"


    "Who are you?" Beitang Yu recognized the man wearing the official uniform of the commander of the imperial forest army and squinted at him slightly.


    "My name is Qian Shiming It''s the commander of the imperial army who came here to meet the emperor. " Qian Shiming turned quickly and immediately said that she was coming to pick up beitangyu.


    Beitang Yu sneered. How could he believe Qian Shiming''s lies!


    "Emperor, this man seems to be Qian Danqing''s nephew." Fang Rusheng recognized Qian Shiming''s identity and whispered to beitangyu that he had supported the crown prince. Since so many things had happened, he had long been afraid of the Qian family and the prince. It was better to be loyal to the emperor.


    "And Wang Guanghua?" Beitang Yu asked in a deep voice that Wang Guanghua was the former commander of the imperial forest army.


    Qian Shiming''s look flashed a little nervous. He was really nervous. This evening, the queen disappeared from the palace, but the prince and uncle have not come back. If they were there, there would be nothing to be afraid of even if the emperor came back.


    "Lord Wang, he He did not do well, and the great prince removed his command Qian Shiming said in a low voice.


    Absolutely impossible! The eldest prince can''t do this. It''s his uncle!


    "When things are not good, how can they be bad?" Beitangyu asked, "how long have I been back in Dingdu city? Now you have come to meet me. Is it when I am a fool to fool around?"


    Qian Shi Ming swallows saliva, on the face is difficult to cover fear, "minister dare not!"


    "Blocking the gate in the middle of the night and looking for people everywhere, it must be something wrong with the palace." Shen Yi said sarcastically behind the North Hall Yu.


    Beitangyu remembered the news that the eldest prince was missing. Today, he returned to Dingdu city and didn''t go back to the palace immediately. He wanted to know the situation secretly. He wanted to meet several confidants first. However, he didn''t see his confidants. Instead, the Qian family members appeared first.


    Qian Shiming looked up at Shen Yi and thought about what to do next. If the emperor went into the palace and found that the queen and the eldest prince were missing, he would be furious, and the Qian family would certainly suffer.


    If only uncle were here.


    It seems that there are not many people around the Emperor


    Anyway, the Qian family has already achieved this situation. It''s better to solve the problem of the emperor. Now, no one knows that beitangyu is back in Dingdu city?


    As soon as Qian Shiming''s intention to kill him rises, he hears a voice coming from behind him, "welcome the emperor back to the capital city!"


    When Beitang Yu heard the familiar voice, his face finally looked better. It was his shadow guard.


    "Your Majesty, you are back at last." Along with the shadow guards, there were two cabinet ministers.


    Qian Shiming clenched his fist and missed the opportunity!


    "Go back to the Palace first." Beitangyu took a look at the two ministers and made sure that the news of his return would not be dealt with quietly, so he decided to return to the palace.


    "The emperor!" Qian Shiming blurted out that he could not let beitangyu return to the palace at this time.


    North Hall Yu cold ground looks at him, "what matter?"


    "Does the emperor return to the palace like this? It''s better to wait for tomorrow All the officials of the imperial court welcome you back to the palace. Only in this way can the world know that you have returned to Beiming Qian Shiming''s mouth was stiff, and he racked his brains to come up with this excuse.


    "Don''t people in the world know that I have come back when I come back to the palace now?" Beitang Yu asked lightly, no longer paying attention to Qian Shiming, and went back to the palace with others.


    Seeing this, huohuang knows that no one will search the inn again tonight. He turns around and leaves at ease.Back at the inn, Xu Jinbei and others are waiting at the door.


    "Mingxi, what happened there?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    "Beitangyu is back." Huohuang said, "he is going back to the palace."


    As soon as his words were finished, Wang Congzhi came out of it. "What do you say, the emperor is back?"


    Fire Huang left her mouth and said, "yes, but if those soldiers didn''t come out to search today, he should not have returned to the palace so soon."


    "Great!" Wang Congzhi''s face showed a happy smile. Her sister will be very happy when she wakes up. "I will send the queen back to the palace immediately."


    "Prince Wang, the situation in the palace is not clear now, and the eldest prince has not been found. I advise you to think twice before you act." Xu Jinbei said quickly.


    Wang Congzhi was stunned for a moment, "you''re right. You have to wait for the queen to wake up."


    Lin Yanbei frowned and looked at huohuang, "that night, there should be no one to search the inn again."


    "Does the Qian family still have this idea? Think about how to explain the reason why the queen disappeared from the palace. " Fire Huang said.


    "Can''t beitangyu be searched?" Lin Yanbei asked, "it''s a pity that Mingxi hasn''t woken up yet..."


    Huohuang said, "I''ll go to see Mingxi."


    Wang Congzhi didn''t care too much at this time. He went back to his room to guard the queen.


    Queen Wang was in a coma because of the medicine. Shu''er gave her the antidote, and she was slowly waking up.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Wang Congzhi came in and saw queen Wang open her eyes and smile on her face.


    "Who are you?" Queen Wang was startled by the old man in front of her and didn''t recognize him as Wang Congzhi.


    Wang Congzhi remembered that he was still easy to face. He said, "it''s me, Congzhi. I changed my face in order to avoid the Qian family. Elder sister, wait a minute. I''ll wash the things off my face."


    "Congzhi?" Queen Wang heard her brother''s voice, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Wang Congzhi washed his face clean, revealing a handsome young face. He looked like an old man in his thirties.


    "Elder sister." Wang Congzhi wiped his face and knelt down in front of the queen. "In order to avoid the pursuit of the Qian family, I had to change my face. The rest of the Wang family were not in the capital city."


    "Everyone still Alive? " Queen Wang''s dignified face was filled with grief. The Qian family framed the Wang family for an unwarranted crime. It''s hateful that she can''t do anything as a queen. Most of the imperial court is under the control of the Qian family. She can only arrange the way for the royal family when the Qian family wants to harm the Wang family, but she doesn''t know how many people can be saved.


    Wang Congzhi said, "when the Qian family came, I was the only one at home, and the others had already sent them away. My parents and parents are all right. Elder sister can rest assured."


    "What about brother?" Queen Wang raised her eyes and stared at Wang Congzhi''s eyes.


    "Elder sister..." Wang Congzhi''s eyes darkened, and he knew that he couldn''t hide it from his elder sister. The Qian family had been plotting to frame up the Wang family for many years. The Wangs could not escape the robbery only by fighting to death. However, how could he escape the whole body.


    In order to protect them, the elder brother was taken away by the Qian family. After three days, he beheaded himself and hung his head on the wall for three days The Qian family is hiding queen Wang, but also afraid that queen Wang will catch up with them.


    Queen Wang was so angry that she trembled! Qian Guifei! I won''t let them go. "


    "Elder sister, the emperor is back." Wang Congzhi said excitedly, "shall we go into the palace to find the emperor?"


    "Is beitangyu back?" Queen Wang raised her eyebrows slightly, not as excited as Wang Congzhi.


    Wang Congzhi looked at the queen in surprise and called the emperor''s name.


    "Elder sister, shall we go back to the palace?" Wang Congzhi asked in a low voice.


    "What can I do when I go back to the palace? Even if beitangyu comes back, the status quo of Dingdu city will not change, and Qian Danqing will come back soon. Now the kingdom of Beiming has fallen into the hands of Qian''s family. Beitangyu can''t respond as well in the palace as before. His confidants and relatives have long been eradicated. " The queen said calmly, "is there any news about the eldest prince?"


    Wang Congzhi gradually calmed down. Beitangyu''s return did not mean anything. If beitangyu didn''t intend to suppress the Wangs in recent years, their Wangs and Qians must be equally matched. How could they have been forced to the present situation.


    "Elder sister, Mo Mingxi said that he could help us find the eldest prince." Wang Congzhi said, "I didn''t believe it, but since he can save you from the palace, maybe they can find the prince."


    "Mo Ming Xi?" Queen Wang thought of the handsome young man, "it was that young man who captured Beitang Yu, and later captured Beitang xuanyang."


    Wang Congzhi nodded gently, "yes, it''s him."


    "Where do they want to find the prince?" When Queen Wang mentioned her son, she felt a pang of pain. She could not care about anything but her own son. That was her life. She would be taken advantage of by the Qian family. It was also because she heard the news of the accident of the eldest prince.


    Qian Guifei knows her. It''s useless to deal with herself in other ways. Only the eldest prince


    Wang Congzhi said, "he has never said that we have just arrived in the capital city. Mo Mingxi was injured in the palace and is still healing."


    "Then wait a little longer." The queen said in a low voice that she did not dare to think whether her son was still alive. She believed that God would not be cruel to this extent.


    "Elder sister, you can have a rest and call you when it''s morning. I''ll go and find out what''s going on in the palace now." Wang Congzhi said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When beitangyu returned to the palace, he wanted to see the queen. However, he saw that the people in the palace looked strange. Qian Shiming lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. He was surprised, "what about the queen?"


    "The Emperor..." Qian Shiming is trying to find some excuse to hide the Queen''s disappearance.


    "To Fengyi palace!" Beitang Yu remembered that they went out to search in the middle of the night. Was it related to Queen Wang?


    He hurried to Fengyi palace in anger. There was only a smell of medicine in the air, but no one knew him.


    "Where has the queen gone?" North Hall Yu asks in anger loudly.


    "The emperor, an assassin sneaked into the palace tonight and took the queen away. The minister led his troops out to look for the queen tonight." Qian Shiming knew that he could not hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    Beitang Yu was full of guilt for Queen Wang. Hearing Qian Shiming''s words, he was so angry that he kicked him away, "rubbish! Even the queen is not well protected! "


    Qian Shiming explained, "emperor, we have protected Fengyi palace very well. We don''t know how the queen Wang was taken away."


    "The whole palace you only guard Fengyi palace, so you can''t protect the queen. What''s the use of keeping you alive?" Beitang Yu pulls out his sword from the shadow guard beside him and stabs Qian Shiming with a sword.


    "The emperor!" The ministers around were shocked.


    The sword didn''t enter Qian Shiming''s shoulder. He looked at beitangyu with disbelief. The status of their Qian family in Dingdu city was very important. No matter who was in awe of him, he didn''t expect that beitangyu, who had just returned, would dare to kill him.If he had not sidestepped, the sword would have been thrust into his chest.


    "Tomorrow!" Suddenly, there was a shout outside, and a man in a robe strode in.


    Qian Shi Ming looked back, "grandfather!"


    It was the old master of the Qian family. Qian Xiyu, the Prime Minister of Beiming Kingdom, strode in. When he saw his grandson stabbed with a sword, his anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Prime Minister Qian, you are really in time!" Beitangyu shook off his sword and looked at Qian Xiyu coldly.


    "I heard that the emperor is back. I''m here to meet you." Qian Xiyu bowed and looked at beitangyu with deep eyes. "I don''t know what my grandson has done wrong. The emperor will kill him as soon as he comes back."


    Beitang Yu said, "even the queen is not well protected. What commander of the imperial forest army should he be?"


    "What happened to the queen?" Qian Xiyu did not know that queen Wang had been rescued. When he heard this, he was surprised.


    "Lord Qian, the queen is gone." A palace man came forward and said respectfully.


    "If you don''t see, you can''t see it. Let people find it." Qian Xiyu said, "how can we kill people?"


    "Prime Minister Qian, do you mean that I am wrong?"


    "The emperor has just returned from the kingdom of Jin. He has been wronged in the kingdom of Jin. The minister can understand and ask the emperor to have a good rest. There are ministers and several ministers in the cabinet who will not worry the emperor about the affairs of the imperial court." Qian Xiyu said.


    "I don''t have to rest. I want to see the cabinet minister now." North Hall Yu says coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    It seems that Qian Xiyu didn''t hear beitangyu''s words. Instead, he asked the palace people to ask the imperial doctor to send Qian Shiming to the outside for treatment.


    Because of his poise, he became strange.


    Beitangyu knew that the situation in the palace was definitely different after he had left Beiming for so long. He also knew that the Qian family had a bad heart. Qian Danqing had personally killed him, but he still had a glimmer of hope that the Qian family would not attack the queen.


    Qian Xiyu objected to beitangyu. When he saw the cabinet minister, he did not dare to be informed. Even the two ministers who went to meet him stood aside in anger and speechless. Only a few shadow guards still stood firmly beside beitangyu.


    But what''s the use?


    "It seems that my words are not in your ears." Qian Xiyu treated him like this, not to mention the empress. Beitangyu''s heart was filled with rage. He wanted to cut off all the Qian''s family members, but now all his right and left-handed men were cut off by the Qian family, so he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Qian Xiyu said lightly, "the emperor, the ministers are for your body."


    "I''m really moved by what you said." Beitang Yu said sarcastically, "what''s the idea of the money family? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Emperor, you are too tired. If you have anything to do, you might as well talk about it tomorrow." Qian Xiyu said that they didn''t expect beitangyu to come back so soon, and that queen Wang would disappear at this time. He only hoped that his royal highness would come back as soon as possible, otherwise they would not know how long they could suppress beitangyu.


    Beitangyu, after all, was the emperor of Beiming kingdom. Although his power had been eradicated, he did not dare to take it lightly without any guarantee.


    "Good, good." Beitangyu has never been a man to swallow his anger, but today he has to endure it.


    He also wants to find queen Wang and the eldest prince. It is not good for him to have a hard encounter with the Qian family at this time.


    "The minister will immediately send people to find the empress." Qian Xiyu said that when beitangyu came back, Queen Wang was taken away, so naturally she could not stay.


    "Where is the eldest prince?" Beitangyu should not know the news of Beitang Xuanwei''s disappearance.


    Qian Xiyu showed a sad look, "when the eldest prince was on his way to the kingdom of Jin, he was attacked by wild animals. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Please be patient."


    "Presumptuous!" Beitangyu was furious. "If you want to see a person alive, you need to see a corpse when you die. The great prince doesn''t even see the corpse in the capital. You want me to stop mourning and change. Do you think the big prince has died? If the eldest prince has three problems or two short comings, your money family will also be buried with him! "


    "Emperor, when the eldest prince wants to go to the state of Jin to negotiate, the minister has stopped him." Qian Xiyu said helplessly, "originally, the minister wanted to go to the kingdom of Jin in person. The great prince is filial..."


    The more Beitang Yu heard, the more angry he became. How could the Qian family want to save him? The eldest prince was pure and kind, not Qian Xiyu''s opponent. He must have been inspired to go to the kingdom of Jin in a few words. As for whether the eldest prince was taken away by wild animals, only the Qian family knew.


    "The emperor!" Fang Rusheng took a worried look at Beitang Yu.


    "Prime minister Fang, it was you who advocated to cooperate with Teng ye, but you were so tired that the emperor was captured by Jin Kingdom. Fortunately, the emperor''s life is very big. Otherwise, you can''t live up to ten deaths." Qian Xiyu looked at Fang Rusheng and yelled at him.


    Fang Rusheng and Qian Xiyu are the prime ministers of the left and right sides. They were originally equal, but now Fang Rusheng was reprimanded in public, and his heart was inevitably angry. However, he did not dare to fight against Qian Xiyu at this time.


    They still don''t know what kind of situation Dingdu city is. It''s better to put up with it temporarily.


    "Prime Minister Qian, I''m not dead yet. Can I ask you?" Beitang Yu said coldly.


    "Yes." Qian Xiyu stopped talking after a ceremony. However, he was arrogant and did not show much respect to beitangyu.


    "You all go down." Beitang Yu suddenly waved impatiently.


    "I''m waiting for you to leave." Qian Xiyu made a courtesy, turned and left Fengyi palace.


    Others also followed, Fang Rusheng raised his eyes and looked at beitangyu.


    Beitangyu nodded to him gently. Now only by letting Fang Rusheng leave the imperial palace can he find out what the situation is outside.


    All the people in the hall retreated. Beitangyu remembered that he had not seen Shen Yi since he entered the palace. He didn''t know where he had gone with those dark guards.


    "Lady." Outside came the sound of courtesies.


    Beitang Yu''s eyes became more dark and dark. It was Qian Guifei who came.


    He once snubbed the queen because of Qian Guifei. All along, he loved Qian Guifei most, and now he only wished he had never seen her.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" A graceful figure appeared at the door. Although she was no longer young, she was well maintained. She looked only twenty or thirty years old. Her skin was white and smooth. A pair of beautiful eyes were looking at beitangyu affectionately. "You are finally back. I''m worried about you."


    North Hall Yu turns back to look at Qian Guifei faintly, "imperial concubine, you finally come."


    "I heard that you went back to the palace, and I came immediately." Qian Guifei put her arms around beitangyu, her expression was excited, and she did not notice the disgust and coldness in his eyes. "Have you been wronged in Jinguo? What have they done to you?""I''m fine." The North Hall Yu says faintly, "pour is to let the imperial concubine be frightened and afraid."


    Qian Guifei''s eyes were tearful. "I''m really worried about you."


    "The North Hall Yu holds her face, fingertip slightly force," you are very worried about me? If I die, you will not be more conceited. "


    "What do you say, emperor? I don''t understand. " Qian Guifei''s face changed. She didn''t understand why Beitang Yu said so.


    "Don''t you know that Qian Danqing went to Jinguo to assassinate me?" Beitangyu whispered in Qian Guifei''s ear, "if your son wants to save me, he won''t fight with Jin Kingdom. One is your brother, the other is your son. Don''t you know they want me to die?"


    Qian Guifei tearfully, "emperor, there must be some misunderstanding. The crown prince and elder brother will not do that."


    "What misunderstanding do you mean?" Beitang Yu loosens his hand and no longer holds Qian Guifei. He does not intend to tear his face with Qian Guifei.


    "Someone must want to frame the prince and the Qian family." Qian Guifei said, "the emperor, whether the prince or the Qian family, are loyal to you."


    North Hall Yu light smile, "so say, want to harm my person, is Wang family?"


    Qian Guifei''s eyes flashed slightly, "I dare not say so, but I also ask the emperor to find out the truth and not to let my concubine and the crown prince be wronged in vain. "


    "You can rest assured that I will find out the truth." Beitang Yu said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    At dawn, the quiet capital city began to be lively. No one knew what happened at night or the emperor of Beiming kingdom had come back. For these common people, the Imperial Palace was like a palace in the sky. It was too far away from them. No matter who was the emperor, as long as they could have a peaceful life.


    Mingxi stood by the window and looked at the direction of the palace. After a night''s rest, his Qi sea was not so bad. Moreover, he lost his spiritual power to him, and his face was not so pale.


    "There was no news after beitangyu went back last night. Even the cabinet minister did not enter the palace." Fire Huang whispered, "Wang Congzhi is going to inquire about the news and is talking to Queen Wang."


    "The queen didn''t go back to the Palace last night. She''s a smart person." Mingxi fell asleep all night. When he woke up, he heard that beitangyu had returned to the capital city. He thought that the queen would return to the palace when he heard the news, but she stayed.


    Stay is the hope. If you enter the palace, the queen will die.


    "The Qian family has already controlled the whole capital city, and Beitang Yu will not come to a good end when he enters the palace." Xu Jinbei said.


    "Beitang Yudu is back, so xuanyang of Beitang should be in Dingdu soon." Huohuang said, "do you want to catch him first?"


    Mingxi said, "no, the North Hall xuanyang was saved by the blood devil. First, see what the blood devil wants to do."


    "What about us?" Xu Jinbei asked.


    "Find Xuanwei of Beitang." Mingxi said, "where''s Queen Wang? I''m going to see her."


    Xu Jin North Road, "in the next room, Wang Congzhi has not come back."


    Mingxi gently nodded, he said to fire Huang, "you go to call Wang Congzhi back, be careful not to let the blood devil find you."


    "Good." "Did you see clearly what the blood demon looked like last night


    "It''s a little fuzzy." Ming Xi light voice said, "look and my mother have some similarities."


    Fire Huang Leng for a moment, "what?"


    "I''m a little older than my mother. I think it''s not the resurrection of ancient blood demons. It''s only recently that I practiced." Mingxi said that he looked at the calm face of Xu Jinbei, who had been with them for half a year and had noticed the difference between them and ordinary people, but he never asked.


    "No wonder! If it was an ancient blood demon, it would not have run yesterday. " Huohuang said that if Ming Xizhen met the ancient blood demon, he might have become the host of the blood worm.


    Mingxi said, "in a word, you should be careful. Don''t provoke her when you meet a blood demon."


    "I see." Fire Huang said.


    "Shu''er, you and I go to see queen Wang, Xu Jinbei. You go to find Lin Yanbei and ask Qian''s house for information. Since beitangyu is back, Shen Yi should be here too. If you see Shen Yi, let him come to us." Ming Xi ordered.


    Although Xu Jinbei has a lot of doubts in his heart, he knows that even if he asks about some things, he can''t get the answer. It''s better not to ask and do what should be done, "OK."


    Mingxi came to the next room and knocked on the door gently. A calm voice came from inside, "who is it?"


    "I saw you last night." Mingxi said.


    The door creaked and opened, and the queen, dressed in plain clothes, looked calmly at Mingxi, "master Mo, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ming Xi bows, "some words want to say with my mother, I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Queen Wang asked Mingxi to go in. She had been looking for him this morning, but she didn''t know how he was injured and whether he would wake up. She had been waiting in the room.


    "Mr. Wang hasn''t come back yet." Ming Xi said, "he can''t find out what news, North Hall Yu into the palace will not come out."


    "This palace knows." Empress Wang nodded. She was too aware of the outcome of beitangyu''s entry into the palace, so she didn''t go to him with ecstasy. "Young master Mo should have been the enemy of Beiming, why would you like to help us?"


    Mingxi smile, "my enemy is North Hall xuanyang, to help you is to help myself."


    "My son''s whereabouts are unknown." The queen said in a low voice, "can you find him?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure, but I think The Qian family should not have found him yet. " If the Qian family had captured Beitang Xuanwei, they would have killed him and brought his body back, leaving only one prince in the kingdom of Beiming to succeed.


    There was a flash of light in Queen Wang''s eyes. She also thought, "when Xuanwei left Dingdu City, he told me that he wanted to go by water. He couldn''t go by mountain road. How could he meet wild animals?"


    "Waterway?" Mingxi picked eyebrows to think about it. If he went to the kingdom of Jin by water from Beiming Kingdom, it was to pass through Canghai city. "Besides you, did you tell other people?"


    "Only a few of his confidants..." Queen Wang said in a deep voice, "since he is in danger, it is the people around him who betrayed him."


    Mingxi said, "what''s your mother going to do next?"


    Queen Wang was stunned. What would she like to do next? When she was under house arrest in the palace, she was filled with hatred. She just wanted to find her son and kill Qian Danqing to avenge the Wang family. Now that beitangyu comes back, the hatred in her heart has not decreased. However, it is not so easy to find the money family for revenge. The Wang family has no available power."Master Mo, if you help this palace, what conditions do you need?" The queen raised her eyes and looked at Mingxi.


    As expected, she is a smart woman. She is calm, resolute and aware of her own situation. She knows very well that even if Beitang Xuanwei comes back, it will be very difficult to become an emperor safely, unless Qian family and Beitang xuanyang are defeated first.


    "I just want revenge. Everything else is gone." Said the queen.


    "Mingxi said," then I will send you out of the capital, as long as there is news of the prince, I will let people tell you immediately. "


    "No, I will stay in Dingdu." Queen Wang said, "although beitangyu is heartless, I can''t Don''t save him. "


    "Empress, you can''t save beitangyu. The Qian family won''t let him have a chance to see all the officials of the imperial court." "Qian Danqing and Beitang xuanyang will come back soon, and the Qian family will only make Beitang xuanyang the new emperor," Mingxi said


    Queen Wang''s eyes showed a firm light, "I will not let the money family so easy to be complacent."


    Mingxi looked at the queen and said, "OK, listen to you, but we can''t stay in the inn. We need to find another place to stay."


    "I know there''s a place to hide. The Qian family can''t find it." Said the queen.


    "That would be great." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    The queen looked at Xiang Mingxi, "I heard that Mr. Mo was injured. I don''t know how it is?"


    Ming Xi light smile way, "just skin and flesh injury, not in the way."


    "That''s good!" The queen said gratefully, "thank you for saving me last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Mingxi changed her face to the queen. The dignified and beautiful queen turned into a humble servant. When they were about to leave the inn, huohuang came back with Wang Congzhi.


    Today, Wang Congzhi is another old man. When he sees the woman behind shu''er, he knows who it is.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Congzhi asked.


    "It''s no way to stay in an inn for a long time. We''ll find a house to live in." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Wang Congzhi did not object, nodded calmly, "OK."


    Dingdu city is full of officers and soldiers. The Qian family has not given up looking for Queen Wang, not to mention beitangyu''s return, he even more wants to find queen Wang.


    "The gate is still closed. We can''t get out." "Where are we going to settle down?" Wang said


    "Follow me." Queen Wang said in a low voice and led them to the south. On the busy street, Queen Wang entered a grocery store. She took a seal to the shopkeeper and went to the back of the shop.


    After a few turns, there is a courtyard with two entrances. If there is no queen to lead the way, the house will never be found.


    "We can live here for the time being. I''m not afraid that someone will search here." No matter it is Qian family or Beitang Yu, no one knows that she has this place.


    "Elder sister, when did you prepare this place?" The queen looked at him. "A long time ago."


    Mingxi looked around and thought it was really a good place. People outside would never have thought that there was such a big yard behind the shop.


    "Xu Jinbei, they don''t know here. Huoer, go outside and pick them up." Mingxi said to huohuang, "I asked them to find Shen Yi."


    "I''m going." Huohuang said.


    Mingxi took a deep breath while covering the position of the elixir field. Although shu''er lost his spiritual power to him, he also took the Ningqi pill, but last night he forced Qihai to run. The wound was still too heavy. Just when he didn''t consciously want to use the spiritual power, Qihai immediately began to ache.


    "Are you all right?" Shu''er asked nervously, but she could feel any discomfort in Mingxi.


    "It''s OK." Mingxi smiles at her.


    Shu''er took out the condensate pill from his arms, "you eat this first."


    Lin Yanbei met beside him. He was curious about the medicine in shu''er''s hand. Is this the panacea that can cure the injury of Mingxi? He was really curious. He saw that Mingxi''s injury was so serious last night that he was as good as nobody today.


    "Congzhi, what did you get?" The queen asked in a low voice.


    "After the emperor went back, he stabbed Qian Shiming, but..." Wang Congzhi took a deep breath. "Qian Xiyu has already controlled the cabinet, and the emperor can''t see the cabinet ministers at all. Now he is almost under house arrest in the palace. Early this morning, few officials in the court know that the emperor has returned."


    Queen Wang didn''t feel surprised when she heard the news, "Qian Xiyu couldn''t let Beitang Yu go to the early Dynasty."


    "Do you want to usurp the throne?" Lin Yanbei asked, even the emperor dared to be under house arrest.


    "Before Beitang xuanyang comes back, the Qian family won''t let Beitang Yu appear." Said the queen in a low voice.


    Mingxi looked at the queen, "do you want to save beitangyu?"


    Queen Wang Wen Yan is silent for a moment. Does she want to save beitangyu? If it was before, this is the answer without doubt, it is her husband, her husband, no matter what she does, must go to save him.


    But what about beitangyu? He was sentimental and had no sense of old love. He knew clearly that it was the Qian family who deliberately framed her son, which made her son inconvenient. He not only made light of it, but also made the second prince the crown prince.


    It''s like her son is just a nonessential existence.


    He can be merciless to her, but not to his son.


    How can queen Wang have no resentment in her heart?


    Wang family will have today''s end, has nothing to do with beitangyu? It was he who connived at the Qian family and oppressed the Wang family. He thought that the Wang family threatened his position. He thought her existence was an obstacle. All these were caused by him.


    If there is something wrong with her son, she will not let go of Beitang Yu.


    "At this time, the Qian family will defend the palace completely. If we can''t save the emperor, can you find my son for me first?" Said the queen.


    Mingxi understood that in this woman''s mind, no one was more important than Beitang Xuanwei.


    "Let''s wait and see. As for the prince, I''ll let people find it." Mingxi said.


    The queen nodded gratefully.


    "Elder sister, parents have settled down. I think Don''t take them back. " Wang Congzhi said in a low voice that although he hoped that the family would get together, it would be the safest way for Wang family members to hide in other places.


    "Don''t go to them. The Qian family is still in the capital city for a day, so the people of our Wang family don''t show up." As for the queen, she said, revenge is enough.


    Wang Congzhi has always admired queen Wang. Naturally, what queen Wang said is what she said.After a while, huohuang and Xu Jinbei came back, together with Shen Yi.


    "Master Mingxi." Shen Yi bowed to Mingxi and said, "Why are you here? I heard you were hurt? "


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s no problem." Ming Xi said with a smile, "Lord Shen is escorting beitangyu back?"


    Shen Yi said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s foresight, beitangyu would not come back to the capital city. He had planned to return to the palace a few days later, but he was found out somehow last night."


    "Those people came to us last night." Mingxi said, "Lord Shen, have you heard about Xuanwei of Beitang?"


    "I guessed, too." Shen Yi said that he heard that queen Wang had disappeared, which was probably related to Ming Xi. "On the way, I heard that Beitang Xuanwei was missing, so I asked other people to investigate. Beitang Xuanwei was not carried away by wild animals, but had an accident in Canghai city."


    The queen did not care about her disguise, but blurted out eagerly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Shen Yi took a look at the woman and guessed her identity. "I met an assassin in the river, and the ship sank."


    "What?" Queen Wang''s face changed. "Xuanwei doesn''t understand the nature of water."


    "At that time, a fishing boat happened to pass by. I heard it was rescued, but..." Shen Yi frowned. "I haven''t found out where I was rescued. There are too many fishing villages in the lower reaches of Bailong River."


    Queen Wang was in a high mood. Her face turned white with fear. But when she heard that her son might have been saved, she still rekindled her hope.


    "If you find Xuanwei of Beitang, you can bring people here immediately." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shen Yi answered, "don''t worry, master Mingxi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Beitangyu knew that he was under house arrest. Although the palace people still respectfully regarded him as the emperor, he was very clear in his heart that he could not get out of the Fengyi palace, and even had difficulty in applying for a purchase before going to Fengyi palace.


    The Qian family is really powerful. They have been able to cover the sky with their own hands.


    He felt even more remorse and regret when he thought that the reason why the Qian family had this ability was that he was arrogant.


    He''s wrong!


    What a mistake! He thought that the Wang family was a wolf, but he didn''t expect that the real one was the Qian family.


    "The emperor, my concubine personally gave you the flower glue soup. You are so thin. You need more tonic." Qian Guifei, dressed in a bright pink dress, walked in gracefully and looked at beitangyu standing by the window with a smile.


    Beitangyu didn''t even return. He was disgusted with anyone in the Qian family, including Qian Guifei, who was still in front of him. He knew in his heart that Qian Guifei was just playing a trick. As long as her son came back, she would not treat him like this again.


    "Emperor, did you not have your breakfast?" When Qian Guifei saw the meal on the table, her eyes flashed with boredom. She raised her head with a smile on her face, "did you sleep well last night? If you''re not used to it in Fengyi palace, you''d better go to my concubine. I''m I want to be with you. "


    Beitang Yu looked down at Qian Guifei, who was nestling beside him. "Qian Guifei, if I made a edict before I died, how do you think I should write it?"


    Qian Guifei''s eyebrows jumped, "emperor, what are you talking about? You''re good. How can you mention the imperial edict?"


    "I think you really want me to write down the imperial edict and pass on the throne to the crown prince. In this way, he will be able to ascend to the throne as a new emperor in a proper manner." Beitang Yu said sarcastically.


    "The emperor will live for a long time. My concubine and crown prince will accompany you for a long time." Qian Guifei said softly.


    "You can rest assured that my imperial edict has been written. If I have three shortcomings, I will not let the kingdom of Beiming fall into the hands of adulterers."


    Qian Guifei was stunned when she heard the speech. She could not help holding her fists tightly. Her nails were almost embedded in the flesh. "The emperor loves to joke."


    "I never joke, you know." North Hall Yu is smiling slightly, turn to walk to the table to sit down, take money imperial concubine always soup to drink slowly, "found queen?"


    "You know that my concubine has never asked about the previous dynasty, and you don''t know if you have found the queen."


    "In this case, let Prime Minister Qian come to see me." North Hall Yu says faintly.


    Qian Guifei stood in the same place and looked at the North Hall Yu silently for a while. The last trace of patience almost disappeared, "OK."


    Beitang Yu looks at Qian Guifei who leaves with a smile. This woman is supported by him. What is he thinking in his heart? Isn''t he clear?


    In the past, he thought that he could hold Qian Guifei and let her fight against the queen. Now, is he a cocoon?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Guifei came out from Fengyi palace. She went directly to the imperial study, "go and ask Prime Minister Qian to come over."


    Damn it! Damn beitangyu! Qian Guifei falls all the ink on the desk to the ground.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down her tumbling anger. Beitangyu thought why she would greet her with a smile when she arrived today. If it was not for her son, she would not have tolerated him!


    Qian Xiyu soon came to the imperial study. Seeing the confusion of the place, he looked at Qian Guifei in surprise, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    He knew that his daughter, usually the most difficult to vent his temper, today''s anger into such, there must be something happened.


    "Father, beitangyu has already set up the imperial edict. Do you know that?" Qian Guifei asked Qian Xiyu coldly.


    "I didn''t hear from the emperor before. Yesterday I asked Fang Rusheng and I didn''t hear about the imperial edict. Did he say this to test you?" Qian Xiyu frowned. How could beitangyu set up the imperial edict so quickly that the eldest prince was gone. Who would he like to pass on the throne?


    After venting her anger, Qian Guifei has calmed down, "father, I don''t think he is joking. He knew what we had done, but he still went back to the palace. Do you think there is no problem? Beitang Yu is not so easy to compromise. "


    Beitangyu did not do anything when he came back. He didn''t seem to resist. It was not like the usual beitangyu.


    "Fang Rusheng said that beitangyu had been locked up in the dark guard station in the kingdom of Jin, which might have smoothed his temperament for a long time." Qian Xiyu said, "Niang, today''s emperor is not the emperor before."


    Qian Guifei also felt that beitangyu was different from beitangyu. In the past, beitangyu was accustomed to war, cruel and irritable, but now he stays in Fengyi palace peacefully. He knows what the Qian family is going to do, but he doesn''t show any resistance at all.


    This is extraordinary!


    "Have you found queen Wang?" Qian Guifei asked, because of the change of beitangyu these days, her mood has become impetuous.


    "Not yet." Qian Xiyu said, "the queen is not a threat at all. Why does the empress always fear her and kill her as soon as possible?"Qian Guifei looked at Qian Xiyu and said, "father, don''t look down upon this woman. It''s the Queen''s credit that the emperor was able to ascend the throne. Over the years, the emperor has suppressed the royal family, but he has never moved the queen. You should understand what the woman has to do. I originally wanted to keep her and wait for xuanyang to ascend the throne. Now she is saved Who else can save her in the capital city? "


    "You suspect The eldest prince? " Qian Xiyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "no way! He fell into the Bailong River to feed the fish


    Qian Guifei shook her head gently. "I''m not worried that the eldest prince will come back alive. I''m just worried about who is behind the king''s family besides the big prince."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The prince will be back soon. When the prince comes back, he will be on the throne immediately. Then all the problems will not be a problem." Qian Xiyu said.


    "Is xuanyang coming soon?" Qian Guifei''s eyes lit up.


    Qian Xiyu said, "we can get to Dingdu as soon as tomorrow."


    "Good!" "As long as xuanyang comes back, everything will be settled."


    "When the time comes, the imperial edict written by beitangyu will be useless." Qian Xiyu said.


    Qian Guifei Mou color a cold, "father, you go to find Fang Rusheng, let him think clearly, North Tang Yu has written the imperial edict."


    "Fang Rusheng is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I''ll go to him again and ask him, and I''ll tell you everything." Qian Xiyu said.


    "Well." Qian Guifei nodded lightly and let Qian Xiyu go down first.


    She returned to her palace, just sat down, then saw a beautiful woman slowly out of the bedroom.


    Qian Guifei stood up. "Miss ye, when did you enter the palace?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The woman in the bedroom is no one else. It is Ye Wei who should have stayed in the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty. Her gorgeous red dress makes her enchanting and charming, and her eyebrows and eyes are enchanting and enchanting.


    "I was in the palace all the time." Ye Wei said with a smile and sat down opposite Qian Guifei, "your son will be back soon."


    Qian Guifei raised her eyes and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her not long ago. She always didn''t like a woman who was more beautiful than herself. This girl was so beautiful that she was too stressed. However, this woman saved her son.


    "Beitangyu said that he made the imperial edict." Qian Guifei whispered, "I''m afraid of accidents."


    "Your brother can go to the kingdom of Jin to assassinate beitangyu. What are you afraid of Ye Wei asked, "if the Qian family usurps the throne, do you still want beitangyu and Wang junchai to give the throne to you willingly?"


    Qian Guifei''s eyebrows flashed across a cruel, "my son is the prince."


    Ye Wei smiles. Xuanyang in the North Hall has long been devoured by a corpse eater. However, there is no need to tell Qian Guifei about this.


    "Queen Wang was rescued by Mo Mingxi." Ye Wei said, "however, Mo has been seriously injured by me, and they will not have much effect."


    "Mo Ming Xi?" Qian Guifei''s look changed slightly. Isn''t that the teenager who captured her son? "Is he still in the capital city?"


    "You sent people out to look for people for so long, but they didn''t find anyone. Do you think they are in Dingdu?" Ye Wei asked faintly.


    Qian Guifei''s eyes flash to kill. If she catches Mo Mingxi, she must break him into pieces.


    "When your son ascends the throne, remember what you promised." Ye Wei said.


    "You can rest assured that since I exchange terms with you, I will naturally fulfill my promise. After my son ascends the throne, he will move his capital to Suiyang City, and the palace will be given to you. You can repair it any way you want." Said Qian Guifei.


    Ye Wei faint smile, "so good."


    Qian Guifei frowned and asked, "your hobby is really strange. Why do you want a palace?"


    "You don''t have to ask any more." Ye Wei said, "in a word, as long as you know that I''m helping you, that''s enough."


    "Then you Can you kill the queen for me "After my son ascends the throne, the queen will not be able to live again," Qian said in a low voice


    Ye Wei smiles, which is as easy as squeezing an ant to death. "OK, I promise you."


    Qian Guifei nodded with satisfaction.


    Leaving the palace, ye Wei comes to a big house outside the city. The air around the house is full of bloody smell.


    "Master, you are back." The woman in white opens the door and gives Ye Wei a gift.


    Ye Wei walks directly to the back yard and sees water Yichen in the last yard.


    "Why are you here, emperor?" Ye Wei''s eyes flashed with fear, "didn''t I tell you to stay away from here?"


    "I''m here to see Lord wosheng." Water Yichen said in a low voice, when ye Wei approached him, he unconsciously opened his body.


    Ye Wei didn''t seem to notice the Dodge of water Yichen. She looked at the closed door and said, "I just woke up and need to recover my vitality. It will be OK."


    Shui Yichen looked up at the gray sky. He had seen the underground palace and saw with his own eyes how the reclining adult came out of the sarcophagus. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do that. He could not feel the change of the air around him, but he knew that the gray things must be related to the people inside.


    "Are you in the palace?" Water Yichen asked.


    "I wanted to find the underground palace, but I didn''t find it." Ye Wei said, holding water Yichen''s hand away from the courtyard, "or to wait for the northern hall xuanyang to ascend the throne, and take advantage of the repair time to find the underground palace."


    Water a Chen looked back, "how did you know that the cold palace of the Yuan state was under the underground palace?"


    And there''s a People? The sleeper did not know how many years he had been sleeping in the underground of the Yuan state.


    This is the real immortality!


    If he can live forever What else can''t be done? What else can''t be achieved?


    "I was reminded." Ye Wei vaguely explained in the past, did not tell the water Yichen who is, told her there is an underground palace, "emperor, if you have any need, I will send people to handle it, you do not get close to him."


    Water Yi Chen looks at her suspiciously, "why? Mr. Watson looks very kind


    No matter how kind you are, you are the ancient blood devil!


    This word in Ye Wei''s tongue tip to swallow down, "always you listen to me is."


    "Good." Water Yichen thought that ye Wei was not the same as before. He nodded softly, "don''t you say that they are in Dingdu city? Did you find it? "


    Ye Wei''s face a cold, "that day I can almost kill him, did not expect him to have a god beast."


    "God beast?" Water Yichen picked up her eyebrows. Ye Wei said many things that he had never heard of before. "Mo Mingxi has been missing for a few years. Has it become Like you? ""Different!" Ye Wei knows that Shui Yichen is afraid of her. She holds his hand and says softly, "I learned it only after dying. Mo Mingxi and they went to Xuantian land. They are practitioners. If it wasn''t for them, blood demons would not have been sealed for so many years and killed Tianzun In short, we must become enemies with them in the future. "


    Water Yichen heard that she was hiding something, but since she didn''t say it, he didn''t ask any more.


    If Mo Mingxi had been to the Xuantian continent and became different, what about Yao Yao?


    Is she different, too?


    On the other side, Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, because they took Mingyu and others, can no longer use spiritual power to drive, the journey is much slower.


    "Mother, are we about to reach Dingdu city?" Mingyu is sitting on the horse''s back. She has asked about it many times. Every day, she only wants to get to Dingdu as soon as possible.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye and said with a smile, "are you so anxious?"


    "You don''t mean that my brother and they are all here. I also want to find him earlier." Mingyu said.


    "It''s coming soon. Tonight we''ll settle down in front of us. Tomorrow we should be able to get to Dingdu before dark." Ye Zhen said that she also wanted to go to the capital city early. Yesterday, I heard that Mingxi met the blood devil. She almost wanted to go to the capital city regardless of everything.


    Or Mo Rong Zhan is calmer than her. There are shu''er and huohuang around Mingxi. It should be OK.


    Mingyu cheered happily, "great."


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan look at each other. Now in the capital city, it''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know if the big monster snake is there.


    Snake It should be what those monsters said before, which ruled the whole barren hell of killing heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    On the way, Qian Danqing learned that beitangyu had gone back. He speeded up his speed immediately and could not delay any longer. Otherwise, when beitangyu regained control of the capital city, what they had done before would be in vain.


    "Don''t you say that Beitang Yu is not enough for fear?" Beitang xuanyang squints at Qian Danqing. Before he wanted to come back in a hurry, Qian Danqing said it was not necessary to be nervous. It was important for him to take good care of himself.


    Now his body is well, although there is no Demon power, just like an ordinary mortal, this is still a mysterious man to give him pills to recover so quickly, otherwise he lost the golden elixir, even a mortal is not as good.


    "Beitangyu does not have any influence, but we should take precautions." Qian Danqing said with a gloomy face that he was more worried about another news.


    Queen Wang is missing!


    Who rescued her? Or No more?


    This guess makes Qian Danqing''s heart feel cold, he really does not want to hurt her.


    "Just in case, since beitangyu has no threat and Xuanwei of Beitang is dead again, isn''t Beiming Kingdom mine?" "Uncle, is there someone else who wants to compete with me for the throne?" he said lazily


    Wen Yan, Qian Danqing coldly looked at xuanyang in the North Hall, "is the prince doubting the Qian family?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be? If I didn''t have the money family, how could I have today? No one doubted the money family." Beitang xuanyang laughs. He is not as good at training animals as before. He should be polite to Qian Danqing.


    Qian Danqing took a complex look at xuanyang in Beitang. Since he disappeared for two days without any reason, his temperament has changed greatly. Now, the prince''s highness is not as gentle and elegant as before. Sometimes his behavior is really vulgar, and I don''t know where he learned it.


    "General, Dingdu is here." Someone in front said.


    Qian Danqing turned back and looked at the grand and solemn gate. "Prince, let''s go directly into the palace. Qian Guifei has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Good!" Beitang xuanyang nodded. He also wanted to enter the palace earlier.


    Qian Guifei and Qian Xiyu are already waiting for them in the palace.


    Seeing that her son had to come back all the way back, and her mental outlook was still very good, Qian Guifei finally felt relieved, "xuanyang, you are back at last."


    "My mother." Xuanyang in the North Hall still remembers Qian Guifei. He made a courtesy, which was like the prince''s highness before foot.


    "Just come back!" Qian Guifei held his hand and said, "how is your injury? Did you suffer on the way? "


    Beitang xuanyang said with a smile, "my mother''s concubine, my injury has been cured, and my uncle has taken good care of me all the way."


    Qian Xiyu looked at xuanyang in the North Hall lovingly, and said to Qian Guifei, "Niang, I''ve said for a long time that the prince and the lucky man have their own natural features. How can they be easily knocked down? Don''t you think it''s good


    "Where can it be considered as good? Didn''t Mo Mingxi abolish his martial arts? Don''t let Mo Mingxi fall into our hands, or we must break his tendons and tendons, and let him be a waste man all his life. " Qian Guifei''s eyes are grim and she hates Mo Mingxi.


    Xuanyang in Beitang is surprised. Qian Guifei looks delicate and charming. She turns out to be a cruel character.


    "The mother and concubine are right. You must not let go of Mo Mingxi." Beitang xuanyang said with a smile that he thought Qian Guifei was more delicious than Qian Danqing.


    Qian Guifei looked at her son with a smile, "naturally, I won''t let him go. You just came back. Go back to have a rest."


    "Then we will go out of the Palace first." Qian Xiyu said.


    "Who rescued the queen?" Qian Danqing did not move. He asked, looking at Qian Guifei coldly.


    Qian Guifei looked at him, "father, I have something to say to my brother."


    "I''ll be out of the Palace first." Qian Xiyu took a serious look at Qian Danqing. He was not happy that he always cared about the queen.


    "Xuanyang, go to rest first." Qian Guifei also sent xuanyang away.


    On the hall, only Qian Guifei and Qian Danqing are left.


    "Madame, now you can tell me, who took the queen away?" Qian Danqing asked in a deep voice.


    "You suspect I killed her?" Qian Guifei raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Danqing. "It''s been so many years. Why don''t you give up? Do you deserve your sister-in-law?"


    Qian Danqing, with a gloomy face, said, "the only one I''m sorry for is the queen."


    "You..." Qian Guifei was angry. "What''s good about her? You can''t forget her for so many years. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed her. How could there be the situation now? She was rescued by Mo Mingxi."


    "No way!" Qian Danqing did not believe this explanation at all, "this is the Imperial Palace, what ability does Mo Mingxi have to save her away?"


    "How do I know?" Qian Guifei angrily said, "do you believe it or not, that is, Mo Mingxi took her away. Now I haven''t found out where she is hiding. If there is news from her, I will tell you naturally."


    Qian Danqing stares at Qian Guifei, and is still not sure whether what she said is true or not, "has beitangyu asked people to find her?""He wants to find Wang junchai, but can he go out of the palace now?" Qian Guifei said sarcastically, "do you want to meet him? He said that he made the edict. "


    "Imperial edict?" Qian Danqing frowned, "does he think the eldest prince is still alive?"


    Qian Guifei said, "he won''t say. Now even I don''t think I will. Except when I just came back, I don''t want to see the cabinet minister. Have you ever seen such a beitangyu?"


    "Beitangyu is not a man waiting to die." Qian said, "he must have made arrangements outside the palace."


    "What shall we do? We can''t fail in the end. " Said Qian Guifei.


    Qian Danqing said, "I''m going to meet beitangyu."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mingxi in the house got the news from Shen Yi that Qian Danqing and Beitang xuanyang had come back.


    "Finally, the palace will be more wonderful." Mingxi said with a smile that if he didn''t guess wrong, xuanyang of Beitang would soon force beitangyu to ascend the throne.


    "Although xuanyang of Beitang is weak, he is still filial." Empress Wang did not know when she came. When she heard the words of Mingxi, she said in a low voice.


    Mingxi said, "it was xuanyang of Beitang before, but xuanyang of Beitang today Don''t talk about filial piety, even the people have no heart. "


    Queen Wang sighs. She doesn''t believe that a person''s change will be so fast. Do people who have been on the battlefield have to become hard stones?


    "Mr. Mo, I want to see Qian Danqing." Said the queen. She must ask him face-to-face for some words.


    Mingxi some surprised looking at her, she does not want to see North Hall Yu, but to see money?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Beitang Yu didn''t expect Qian Danqing to come to see him!


    "I have met the emperor." Qian Danqing said lightly, but he did not even salute.


    "Are you disappointed that I can come back alive?" Beitangyu looks at Qian Danqing coldly. This man is a child of his childhood. He grew up together. They had a very pure childhood before. For so many years, he never thought that the person who betrayed him was Qian Danqing.


    This man is his best friend.


    Qian Danqing lifted her eyes and calmly looked at Beitang Yu. Was she disappointed? I''m really disappointed.


    "It''s not everything that you can come back." Qian Danqing said, "today''s Beiming kingdom is no longer your Beiming kingdom."


    "The North Hall Yu light smile," is not mine, is it your money family''s? Qian Danqing, I never know you hate me. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, jun''er would have been better off." Qian Danqing said in a low voice that as long as he thought that he was only a little short of the life he wanted, his hatred for beitangyu would become more intense.


    "You always hate me because of the queen!" "Since you like her so much, why did you bring her to me at the beginning?"


    Qian Danqing''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, "if I knew that the result of letting you see her was like this, I would not have done that. You had to make her imperial concubine at that time. Did you ask her what she meant?"


    "I asked. She would." "Otherwise, why would the queen help me for so many years? I can sit on the Dragon chair, most of the credit to the queen. "


    Hearing this, Qian Danqing felt even more angry. Naturally, he knew that the person the queen liked was beitangyu. She only treated him as a brother. He was angry that the queen paid so much to beitangyu, but he didn''t know how to cherish him.


    "So you know what she''s done to you!" Qian Danqing asked with a sneer, "when you were trapped in Hushan mountain, you were almost killed by the third prince. Who went to ask the soldiers to save you? She blocked the sword of the third prince for your sake, and she survived from death. She was pregnant at that time. You know how hard it was for her to give birth to the eldest prince. What have you done to her over the years?"


    Beitangyu knows that he is ashamed of the queen. For many years, he has wronged her, but how can he admit it in front of Qian Danqing.


    "Qian Danqing, it''s you who sent the imperial concubine to the palace. It''s you who hurt the queen." North Tang Yu said, his own heart is not good, naturally also want money, painting is not good.


    "I know I''m sorry for her." Qian Danqing said, "beitangyu, you made all this."


    North Hall Yu ha ha ha ground ground smile, ask sarcastically, "that you now want how? Revenge for the queen, so she will kill her son. "


    Qian Danqing said in a deep voice, "I have never thought of harming the emperor, not to mention the queen."


    "Do you think that''s useful today?" Beitang asked.


    "It doesn''t work." Qian Danqing nodded lightly, "North Hall Yu, will abdicate tomorrow."


    The smile on Bei Tang Yu''s face finally disappeared, "so you are going to force me to abdicate."


    "Even if you don''t want to abdicate, the kingdom of Beiming is no longer yours." Qian said.


    "That''s not your money family." Beitang Yu said faintly that he was not nervous at all, as if he had expected Qian Danqing to do so.


    Qian Danqing looks at the calm and self-confident beitangyu, which is not the same as his previous personality.


    "What conditions do you want?" Qian asked.


    "If the family of Qian is killed, I will give the throne to xuanyang. How about that?" Beitang Yu said with a smile.


    Qian Danqing looked at Beitang Yu coldly. "You know very well that even if you don''t do this, the final result will not change."


    "Then wait and see." Beitang Yu said with a smile.


    "Uncle, why tell him so much? Just kill him." North Hall xuanyang did not know when he came, and came in from the outside.


    Qian Danqing turned his head and looked at xuanyang in surprise, "prince, what do you say?"


    "If I kill him, I will certainly be able to ascend the throne with integrity and without any abdication edict." Beitang xuanyang said that he stood outside listening for a long time. It turned out that beitangyu didn''t want to pass the throne to him at all. He didn''t have time to delay it.


    "You want to kill me?" Beitangyu can''t believe what he heard. This is his favorite son. He has always looked forward to him since he was a child. Even though he was taken to the wilderness by Qian Danqing, and even if he didn''t take the initiative to go to Jinguo to save himself, he thought that his son was encouraged by the Qian family. Is this still his gentle, filial and obedient son?


    North Hall Xuan Yang impatiently said, "keep you, long dreams."


    "Qian Danqing!" "The North Hall Yu suddenly rage," you teach my son so? "


    "So why don''t you abdicate yourself and become the supreme emperor in the palace so that you can enjoy the same glory and wealth." Qian Danqing didn''t answer beitangyu. He was more shocked than beitangyu. Although Beitang xuanyang''s character changed greatly, he didn''t expect How could he have become so cold and heartless.In the past, although he was weak, he was filial and clever. How could he say such a thing?


    What exactly changed the character of Beitang xuanyang.


    Beitang Yu pointed to xuanyang of Beitang. "Do you still know that I am your father?"


    "Father, you have only one son left now. If you don''t pass on the throne to me, do you still want to make someone else cheap? I''ll tell you the truth North Hall Xuan Yang says impatiently.


    "Even if I die, I will not pass on the throne to you!" Beitang Yu angry way, he will never give the kingdom of Beiming to the Qian family.


    Beitang xuanyang squints at a pair of gloomy and cruel eyes. If he still has Demon power, he will kill Beitang Yu with one hand.


    "Prince." Qian Danqing called North Hall xuanyang, "we still need to prepare for the accession to the throne. Don''t rush."


    "Good." North Hall xuanyang took his hand off the hilt and said, "I''ll wait."


    Qian Danqing takes a look at beitangyu and pulls Beitang xuanyang out of Fengyi palace.


    "Uncle, didn''t you just kill him Beitang xuanyang asked Qian Danqing who had taken him away.


    "He''s damned, but you can''t kill him." Qian Danqing said coldly that he was more worried about Beitang xuanyang''s ruthlessness.


    If he did this to his father, would he treat the Qian family differently in the future?


    In the past, beitangyu was not unkind to the prince, but more biased.


    "I''m really bored," he said


    Killing people is so troublesome!


    "Prince, that''s your father after all." Qian Danqing said in a low voice.


    "I know, so I haven''t killed him yet." Naturally, xuanyang said, "wait for my uncle to go to Donghou."


    Qian Danqing did not return to his mind for a long time. Looking at xuanyang''s smiling face, he suddenly felt that he was a stranger to this nephew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Qian Danqing left the palace with a heavy heart. He didn''t even see Qian Guifei again. He was so surprised by the change of xuanyang in Beitang. A kind-hearted and elegant Prince suddenly turned into a cold-blooded and merciless man. Even his father and emperor wanted to kill him


    How could he teach such a nephew!


    In the past, xuanyang of Beitang was too gentle and lacked courage. Now he misses his former prince.


    "General, there''s a car in front of us." The servant of the shaft said to Qian Danqing in the carriage.


    Qian Danqing is relying on closing his eyes and cultivating his mind. Hearing this, he said, "wait a second, let them pass first."


    The boy said, "they don''t seem to leave."


    Qian Danqing frowned and was about to speak when he heard a familiar voice coming from outside.


    "General Qian, can you speak for a moment?"


    Hearing this, Qian Danqing suddenly opened his eyes, it was her!


    He quickly lifted the curtain of the car, jumped down, and walked three or two steps to the opposite carriage.


    "Jun''er!" Qian Danqing blurted out and found that the man sitting in the shaft was a teenager beside Mo Mingxi.


    It seems that what the imperial concubine said is true. The empress was taken away by Mingxi.


    "General Qian, please come up." Said the queen in a low voice.


    Qian Danqing didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t even have any guard against the fire Huang of the car shaft. He just wanted to see the queen.


    When he got on the carriage, huohuang had already left with the carriage.


    Qian Danqing''s eyes are burning at the woman sitting opposite. Over the years, he is still nervous when facing her.


    "Jun''er..." Qian Danqing bowed his head humbly. He didn''t know how to face her. She and the eldest prince would be today. A large part of the reason is that he and Qian''s family caused it.


    "I know it''s not your idea to assassinate the prince." Queen Wang looked at Qian Danqing calmly. After so many years of acquaintance, she felt that she still understood him, "why?"


    Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "I just want to kill him and vent my anger for you."


    "It''s not a relief for me to kill him." Queen Wang said in a low voice, "you hate him for so many years, why don''t you bear it any more?"


    "There is no need to endure any more." Qian Danqing raised his head with resentment hidden in his eyes. "He has long lost everything."


    Queen Wang asked, "what are you going to do next? Is he forced to abdicate? Beitang Yu is not so easy to compromise


    "What do you want to do Qian Danqing asked in a low voice. He knew that queen Wang must have something to do with him.


    "That''s what I want to ask you today." Looking at Qian Danqing, the queen asked, "do you want to be emperor yourself, or do you want to support xuanyang in Beitang?"


    Qian Danqing''s face changed slightly. His tone was a little excited. "Jun''er, how can you think of me like this?"


    "You ask yourself, don''t you feel a little moved?" The queen asked faintly, "have you ever thought of replacing it?"


    "No!" Qian Danqing said in a deep voice, "I once asked you whether you want the eldest prince to become the new king. You said that you only want the big prince to live a peaceful life That''s why I want xuanyang to ascend the throne as soon as possible. He is very different from Qian Guifei. If he ascends the throne, he will certainly treat you and the eldest prince well. "


    The queen remembered that the child was different from Qian Guifei. She respected her very much since she was a child. She was gentle and harmonious with the eldest prince. Therefore, when beitangyu made him prince, she did not object.


    "And now?" The queen asked, "why did the prince send troops to the kingdom of Jin and why he did not save the emperor for so long? His ruthlessness in the wasteland is quite different from that in the past, but is similar to Qian Guifei."


    Qian Danqing''s face was heavy, "I don''t know why he changed so much, maybe I should not have taken him to the battlefield. "


    "The battlefield can temper a man to a heart of stone, you should be very clear." He and beitangyu both came out of the battlefield. She knows what they will become.


    "He''s going to kill beitangyu today." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "he is no longer the prince I am familiar with."


    Queen Wang was stunned for a moment, "what do you say?"


    "You come to me, do you want to save beitangyu?" Qian asked.


    "No Queen Wang shook her head. "I only ask you if the eldest prince is still alive."


    Qian Danqing lowered his head and did not dare to see queen Wang, "I don''t know At that time, I had sent someone to stop the dead man, but there was something wrong with the prince''s ship


    Queen Wang closed her eyes and did not want to see Qian Danqing, "I know, Qian Danqing. If the eldest prince dies, then I will let the Qian family pay the price."


    "Jun''er..." Qian Danqing looked at her with grief. The last thing he wanted was to fight against queen Wang.


    "I''ll also kill Qian Guifei." The queen said, "she owes it to the Wang family."


    Qian Danqing said, "there is no one available in the Wang family for a long time. How do you want to revenge? Jun''er, don''t harm yourself. When xuanyang of Beitang ascends the throne, you will still be the Empress Dowager of Beiming. "


    "No, I will not live in the palace again." The queen said lightly, "I have already said what should be said. You and I have known each other for decades. From today on, we will be cut off from each other, and there is no need to leave any affection in the future.""Jun''er, I started I just want to do something for you. " Qian Danqing said painfully that he didn''t know that he would eventually become like this. He seemed to have a bottomless pit in his heart and always wanted to get more without any reason.


    Queen Wang said with a smile, "you''d better see your own heart. Is it for him or for yourself that you help Beitang xuanyang?"


    Qian Danqing closed his eyes. In the bottom of his heart, he did have such an idea, but he was thinking that if one day he could get everything beitangyu owned, he would be able to be with his beloved.


    This was what he had dreamed of most.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, this wish has become a little distant.


    "Come back, please." Said the queen.


    "Jun''er, you can go back with me. Mo Mingxi is not a good man. He took advantage of you to take her out of the palace." Qian said.


    Queen Wang said with a faint smile, "are you a good man?"


    Who can be a good person? Even she killed people in order to achieve their goals. Is she a good person?


    "I won''t let you be threatened by him." Qian Danqing held her hand. "If you don''t want to go back to the palace, I''ll take you to another place."


    "General Qian, do you think you can take the queen from me?" Fire Huang''s voice came in lazily from outside the carriage.


    Qian Danqing''s face became livid, "then try it!"


    "I will not go with you." The queen said coldly, "you go."


    Huohuang directly reaches in from the outside, grabs Qian Danqing''s collar and throws him out. "It''s wordy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Ye Zhen and they finally entered the city.


    "The capital is different from what we have come along the way, but we don''t see so many beggars any more." Mingyu sits on the horse''s back and looks around with curiosity.


    "If there are beggars everywhere under the emperor''s feet, then the kingdom of Beiming is really over." Shen Luoyang said, "however, there are so many refugees in Beiming kingdom. It''s really the end of the road."


    Mingyu looked at the leaf Zhen beside her, "Niang, where do we go to find elder brother?"


    "Let''s find the inn first, and Mingxi will come to us naturally." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, since knowing that Mingxi was injured, she did not receive the letter from Mingxi again. It is thought that it is because of his Qihai injury and lack of spiritual power, so she did not send her a letter.


    "Look, princess." Yan Xiaoliu suddenly pointed to the lane in front of him. There was a man standing in the deep of the alley. He was tall and upright. He just stood there quietly, as if he had been hit by something.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know him and looks at Yan Xiaoliu with some doubts.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "it''s Qian Danqing."


    He met Qian Danqing on the battlefield, so he recognized him.


    "It seems that Qian Danqing has returned with xuanyang of Beitang." Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "a Zhan, have you seen Qian Danqing before?"


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly looked at that wipe back figure one eye, "hand in hand."


    "Will the Qian family really support Beitang xuanyang? How do I think the Qian family wants to be emperor more? " Ye Zhen said, not much curious about Qian Danqing. She didn''t care what the Beiming kingdom would eventually be like. Beitangyu also wanted Beitang xuanyang. It didn''t matter who they won.


    She just wants to find water, Yichen and ye Wei. What do they find in the underground palace? Is Ye Wei a blood demon!


    "Corpse eaters can''t rule the kingdom of Beiming." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    The world has its own rules. Corpse eaters are monsters, and they can''t understand the mortal world. If xuanyang of Beitang becomes the emperor of Beiming Kingdom, there will be no peace in Beiming kingdom. At that time, it will certainly affect the whole world.


    Ye Zhen rides a horse to approach Mo Rong Zhan, low voice says, "Tonight we enter a palace."


    Since Ming Xi met the blood devil in the palace, they went to the palace to find out.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan has this intention, but before that, she should settle down her daughter and make sure she doesn''t run around.


    They found the inn to stay, Ye Zhen told Yan Xiaoliu, must not leave, look after Mingyu, can''t let her wayward.


    Yan Xiaoliu had an experience, of course, he didn''t dare to be careless again, so he nodded and agreed.


    After settling down, Shen Luoyang left the inn. She wanted to inquire about Shui Yichen.


    At night, the whole Dingdu city is quiet. Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen come to the palace. Probably because of the return of beitangyu, the whole palace is now heavily guarded, and there are guards standing guard within 20 meters. Moreover, the imperial guards are walking back and forth, so it is not easy to get close to the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the sky above the palace. The breath here was not the same as that of the palace of Jin Kingdom. The purple air representing the number of the emperor had almost disappeared. It seemed that the kingdom of Beiming had come to an end. Neither beitangyu nor his two sons could support the Kingdom of Beiming.


    "The corpse eater is over there." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, leading Ye Zhen to the other side, they are agile, even if there is no stealth, or can avoid the inspection of the imperial forest army.


    They follow the smell of corpse eating animals to Fengyi palace.


    "Why is the corpse eater here?" Ye Zhen surprised younger brother asked, North Hall xuanyang is the prince, he can not live in Fengyi palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "go in and have a look."


    When they entered Fengyi palace, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which came from the bedroom.


    There is no one in the palace.


    "Beitangyu..." Ye Zhen looked at the person lying on the bed in surprise. The man was clearly Beitang Yu. He was lying upright at this time, with a dagger in his chest.


    "Dead!" The north of Zhen Zhen shakes his head to the bed, and leaves sink to the bed.


    Ye Zhen shocked to ask, "the palace is heavily guarded, who can come in and kill him."


    "North Hall xuanyang." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen wants to say that is not killing father? Then he thought that Beitang xuanyang had been devoured by corpse eaters. He was not beitangyu''s son for a long time. It is not surprising that he killed beitangyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan lightly looked at the North Hall Yu, this person is also considered to be a hero, but now it is such a fate.


    "Let''s go." I believe that someone will soon come to find out the news of beitangyu''s death.


    The capital city will be busy tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan leave Fengyi palace, just hide, then see a woman with a group of people in a hurry.


    "That should be Qian Guifei." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan looks up at the sky of Fengyi palace. It feels like a cold palace in the Yuan Dynasty.Is about to leave the palace, Ye Zhen suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the past, she saw a red figure, in the night, the woman holding a lotus lamp, lit up her face.


    "Ah Zhan, that''s Ye Wei!" Ye Zhen whispered, "she is really here."


    Mo Rong Zhan squinted at Ye Wei, "blood demon."


    Ye Zhen Jing voice asked, "is she really a blood demon? She is going to kill Mingyu. "


    "She is a primary blood demon, which can not be compared with ancient blood demons." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "But how could she be here?" Ye Zhen asked, she couldn''t see what ye Wei really wanted to do. Since she was a blood demon, she went into the palace to become the imperial concubine of water Yichen. She definitely had a premeditation to go. Now what is she doing in the palace of Beiming kingdom?


    Standing outside the Fengyi palace, ye Wei suddenly raises her head and looks at their direction, as if she is aware that someone is here.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes Ye Zhen''s hand and steals away quickly.


    "Can we be ye Wei''s opponent?" Ye Zhen asked, she did not fight with the blood devil, also do not know how powerful the first level of blood devil is.


    "She is not afraid. It''s important to find out the monster behind her." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen thought of that huge snake skin, felt that the heart pressed a big stone, "EH."


    As they expected, the news of beitangyu''s death came out of the palace that night, but there was no cause of death. Soon the cabinet minister went into the palace to draw up a decree.


    Queen Wang was silent for a long time when she heard the news.


    "Sister..." Wang Congzhi looked at Queen Wang carefully. He thought that the queen wanted to see beitangyu. As a result, since she knew that beitangyu was back, the queen had been very calm, as if beitangyu had no meaning to her.


    "That''s fine." Queen Wang said in a low voice, "there is no resentment in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Qian Danqing was awakened by the death knell coming from the palace.


    "What''s the sound?" He was not sure. He thought he had heard it wrong. It was the sound of the death knell.


    "My Lord, the emperor is dead." Said a servant outside.


    Beitang Yu is dead? When he came out of the palace, beitangyu was still in good condition. How could he die.


    Qian Danqing suddenly woke up and pushed the door open, "what do you say? The emperor is dead? "


    "Yes, the old man has already entered the palace." Said the servant.


    Really dead! Qian Danqing''s face was gloomy and immediately changed her clothes and entered the palace.


    You don''t have to think about who killed beitangyu. Beitang xuanyang didn''t even have the time to endure. He just left the palace and killed beitangyu.


    That''s his own father. He can do it.


    Qian Danqing entered the palace at the fastest speed. At this time, the palace was already full of white silk, and all the palace people put on mourning clothes. Ironically, the palace seemed to have vitality at this time, and it was no longer as dull as before.


    "Big brother, you are here, emperor, he..." Qian Guifei changed into a peach red dress and dressed in mourning clothes. She told the palace people to do things in the hall. Seeing Qian Danqing, she stepped forward a few steps.


    "Where is the prince?" Asked Qian Tieqing.


    Qian Guifei was stunned for a moment, and then understood that Qian Danqing must know how beitangyu died. "Elder brother, the prince is busy with the emperor''s affairs."


    "I''ll find him." Qian said.


    "Big brother!" Qian Guifei stopped him and said in a low voice, "since the emperor is dead, don''t let the trouble happen again."


    Qian Danqing glared at her? What do you think I''ll say to the prince? You know in your heart that the emperor can''t die for no reason. "


    "Whatever the reason, it''s not much different from what we wanted before." Qian Guifei said, waving to let all the servants in the hall retreat.


    "No difference?" Qian Danqing looked at Qian Guifei coldly, "killing the king and killing the father, is it a small matter in the eyes of the empress?"


    Qian Guifei said, "I know it''s not a small matter, but what can I do? Do you want to tell the world? Big brother, that''s your nephew


    "It is because he is my nephew that I feel cold!" Qian Danqing said with a cold face, "a man who even his father and Emperor will not let go, will he treat you and me kindly in the future? Mother, don''t you think the prince is quite different from before? "


    "In the past, the prince was too weak. After killing the enemy in the battlefield, he became manly. Didn''t you say that he didn''t have any courage?" Said Qian Guifei.


    "Courage is not necessarily determined to be merciless, he killed his father and Emperor!" Qian Danqing said angrily.


    Qian Guifei''s face changed. She drank Qian Danqing, "big brother! Who saw it, but you speculated, can''t it be an assassin? "


    "Where is the assassin?" Qian Danqing asked, "that''s him! Today, he threatened to kill the emperor. I thought I tried to persuade him, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up. How could he have been so cruel before, madam? Don''t you think the prince has become too terrible now


    "No matter how terrible he is, he is also my son, your nephew. Do you want to see him die?" "Do you want to help Wang junchai? After all these years, you haven''t given up on her."


    Qian Danqing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He really wanted to kill. Xuanyang of Beitang could not stay. But if this man became the emperor of Beiming Kingdom, it would be a misfortune for the whole world.


    How could he teach such a wolf''s son.


    "If you want to help me, queen?" Qian Danqing asked in a deep voice.


    "In that case..." Qian Guifei lowered her voice, "then you can forgive xuanyang once. You just don''t know, OK?"


    She knew that beitangyu was killed by Beitang xuanyang. At night, she wanted to see beitangyu. She just heard their father and son quarrel. Beitangyu said xuanyang was not his son. He was a monster from somewhere. Then, she did not hear any sound in it.


    After a while, the North Hall xuanyang came out without any expression. His face was like a spring breeze. He seemed to have settled a matter of mind. He was in a good mood.


    She went in to have a look, and almost screamed. Her son''s joyful expression was always in her mind, fighting with beitangyu''s death.


    "I know xuanyang has changed, but what can I do?" Qian Guifei''s eyes were red, "tiger poison does not eat son, can I say it?"


    If people know that beitangyu was killed by the prince, what will happen to the prince? She couldn''t even think about it.


    Qian Danqing looked at Qian Guifei with grief. "Do you think he can treat you well if you connive him like this?"


    "I have told him that you must be the Regent after you become the Regent. At that time, you will unite with the cabinet minister to suppress him and let him return to his original temperament. When he wakes up, then Then give him the power. " Qian Guifei looked at Qian Danqing almost imploringly.


    "Niang, do you think clearly?" Qian asked."It can''t be clearer!" Qian Guifei said that she would rather teach her son in this way than give up the throne to Wang junchai.


    If the eldest prince is not dead, Wang junchai will not give up.


    Qian Danqing nodded gently, "OK, I know."


    "Then you see the prince Don''t say anything. " Said Qian Guifei.


    "Where is the prince?" Qian Danqing asked in a low voice.


    Qian Guifei said, "over there in the Yangxin hall."


    Xuanyang of the North Hall did not set up the Yangxin hall for mourning. He was in the cabinet to discuss with Qian Xiyu about his accession to the throne.


    "Your Highness, according to the ancestral system, only after the coffin of the former Emperor was carried into the imperial mausoleum can you formally ascend the throne. However, you are the crown prince, and now you are the emperor of Beiming kingdom. You can change it." Said the minister.


    "I want to be on the throne as fast as I can." North Hall Xuan Yang said.


    Qian Xiyu said, "the emperor, the first emperor died when he came back from the kingdom of Jin. In order not to cause doubt, it is better to be cautious."


    "In doubt?" Xuanyang in the North Hall raised his eyes and looked at Qian Xiyu. "What doubts will others have? My father and the emperor were tortured in the kingdom of Jin. He was seriously ill and could not be taken care of all the way. When he returned to the palace, he died. Who would have doubts?"


    He had met beitangyu and knew that the fact was not what xuanyang of Beitang said. However, Qian Xiyu did not say anything, "Your Majesty said so."


    Since Beitang Yu is dead, it is a fact that Beitang xuanyang has become the new emperor. He will not let Beitang xuanyang down at this time.


    "Everyone has no opinion, so that''s it." At last, xuanyang of Beitang began to laugh.


    He asked everyone to step down. Just as he was about to go to bed, there were palace people outside, saying that Qian Danqing had come.


    Xuanyang''s eyes sank and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Uncle, you are here." North Hall xuanyang showed a smile. In Qian Danqing''s eyes, his smile was evil and weird.


    Qian Danqing stood in the middle of the hall, looking straight at beitangyu. He was wondering what a person had experienced to change so much? What happened to my nephew who was missing for a day at that time?


    How can disposition change greatly, become let a person feel strange.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at me for?"


    Me?


    Qian Danqing came back to God. He was already the new emperor of Beiming kingdom.


    "I hear the death knell Qian Danqing said that he did not submit himself to the throne, but from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Beitang xuanyang to become the new emperor.


    "Yes, my father is dead." "I''m also very surprised. I''ve ordered to arrest the murderer. However, after all, few people knew that the emperor had just returned, so I kept this matter down for the time being, so as not to cause panic."


    Is it fear of causing panic or fear that others will know that he killed his father?


    "I want to see the body of the late emperor." Qian Danqing said that he should have been happy to learn that beitangyu was dead. Twenty years ago, he had been looking forward to this day, hoping that beitangyu would not die well. Now beitangyu is really dying, but he has no pleasure in relieving hatred.


    At one time, he regarded beitangyu as his best friend. When they were young, they used to gallop and enjoy their lives. He once fought for beitangyu to get out of the encirclement. In his heart, there is a clean memory that belongs to their childhood.


    Now that beitangyu is dead, all the resentment has disappeared


    "What''s your uncle''s body?" Beitang xuanyang said with a smile, "if you have this time, you''d better think about how to find out Mo Mingxi from the capital city. I''m going to ascend the throne soon. It''s not good for them to stay here. What''s more, the secret guards who escorted his father''s return from the Kingdom of Jin have gone. My uncle will find them out."


    Queen Wang is still in the hands of Mo Mingxi!


    Qian Danqing''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what Mo Mingxi wanted to do. "I''ll find out Mo Mingxi in person."


    "Good." Qian Danqing has the final say that he is dead, and now he is emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. Whatever he does, what he does is the final say.


    "Your Majesty, you will be the emperor of Beiming kingdom in the future. It is not convenient for me to say some words." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "some things, please stop."


    "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''ll leave." Qian said.


    "General, I hope you can find Mo Mingxi as soon as possible." North Hall Xuan Yang said coldly.


    Qian Danqing bowed his head and bowed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Dingdu City, there are two men standing in silence facing the gate. One of them is a young man in coarse cloth with tears on his face. His arm is still hanging on his chest, which seems to be injured.


    The young man standing next to him tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The death knell It''s the death knell... " The young man covered his face with one hand and wept. Dingdu city had already begun martial law. A total of 27 bells had been struck, "it''s the father emperor!"


    How could this happen? Didn''t my father just come back from the kingdom of Jin? Why did you die?


    It''s true that the person crying is not someone else, but the prince Beitang Xuanwei who escaped death. He thought he could catch up with beitangyu. Now that he has come back, he hears the bell of the great funeral.


    "Do you want to go in?" The young man''s voice was calm, and his eyes looked clean. On his handsome face, he seemed to be able to see some childlike innocence.


    "Can I go in?" Xuanwei of Beitang asked in surprise that the city is now under martial law. They can''t even turn over the gate of the city. How can they get into the city.


    The youth looked at the wall and said, "yes."


    "Guan Jie, are you serious?" Beitang Xuanwei looks with great joy at the man who saved him from Bailong River. He knows that Guan Jie is very good at martial arts, but Can it really be stronger than this?


    "Well." Guan Jie nodded seriously, "yes."


    Beitang Xuanwei looked at him expectantly, "Guan Jie, I want to enter the palace..."


    "Oh." Guan Jie just answered calmly, holding Xuanwei''s arm, exerting his lightness skill and stepping on the city wall. His internal skill was superb, and he could even take Beitang Xuanwei to fly over the gate.


    The situation in the city was more complicated than Beitang Xuanwei expected. They hid in the corner and waited for a group of soldiers to pass by before they came out of the dark.


    "I don''t know how my mother is in the palace. I''m worried about her." Beitang Xuanwei said that when her father and emperor died, Qian Guifei would definitely not let her empress dowager go. In any case, he would first rescue her mother.


    He and Guan Jie hid the soldiers and came to the street. At this time, there was no one in the street, and everyone was hiding in the house."You search there." All of a sudden, a sound of neat footsteps came, and the leading general was giving orders.


    The North Hall Xuan Wei Leng for a moment, and Guan Jie hide in the side lane, curious what happened.


    "The queen was captured by the assassins of the enemy country, and may still be in the city. You must look for the queen from every family and find out the queen." The general said, and after a pause, he said, "it''s the Empress Dowager. We must find out the Empress Dowager."


    Hearing this, Beitang Xuanwei knew that his guess was correct. The dead man was indeed his father.


    However, how could these people come to the Empress Dowager at this time? Is there something wrong with her?


    "Guan Jie, we won''t go to the palace. You and I will go to a place." Beitang Xuanwei doesn''t know what to think of and whispers to Guan Jie.


    "Oh." Guan Jie just nodded, and did not object to what Xuanwei said.


    Beitang Xuanwei led him over from the wall in the lane and walked to the South Street.


    Ming Xi and shu''er are sitting on the roof looking at the direction of the palace. The death knell has stopped. Beitangyu should be dead.


    "The purple gas has completely disappeared." Shu''er said, "the kingdom of Beiming is going to die."


    "Beitang xuanyang killed Beitang Yu." Mingxi said that although he did not go to the palace to find out, he was able to guess the truth of beitangyu''s death.


    Shu''er suddenly frowned and turned to look at other places, "someone is coming."


    Mingxi followed her line of sight and saw two tall figures walking outside the shop.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mingxi said.


    "I''ll go. Your injury is not completely healed." Huohuang, who has been sleeping in the corner, stands up, pats her buttocks and goes out.


    Shu''er took the hand of Mingxi, "go down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Guan Jie?" When Ming Xi and shu''er came to the door, they were stunned when they saw one of them. Isn''t this the Guanjie I met in Canghai city before?


    "It''s really you. Why are you here?" Huohuang also recognized Guan Jie. He was familiar with him just now. It was him.


    Guan Jie stares at them for a moment, points to Xuanwei of Beitang and says, "he leads the way."


    Ming Xi looked at another young man with a familiar facial features


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " Xuanwei of Beitang was more shocked than Mingxi. Apart from him, only empress dowager knew how to get in. How could these people be here?


    "Of course someone brought it in." "We asked you first. Why don''t you say who you are?" she said


    Ming Xi said in a low voice, "he is the great prince of Beiming kingdom."


    Beitang Xuanwei suddenly looks at Xiang Mingxi. How does he see it?


    "So you''re not dead." Huohuang exclaimed, "that''s great. I can go into the Palace tomorrow and take the corpse eater We have cleaned up the North Hall xuanyang. " Huohuang said with a smile.


    "Is it my mother who let you here?" Beitang Xuanwei doesn''t know who the several people in front of him are, but who can make them here except for his mother.


    Mingxi said, "let''s go inside and talk."


    Beitang Xuanwei glanced at them. They were all young people younger than him, and they were all outstanding in appearance. At first, they were of extraordinary origin. He was hesitating whether to go in or not. Then he saw Guan Jie go in after Ming Xi.


    Oh, by the way, they know Guan Jie. They should not be from xuanyang and Qian''s family.


    As soon as I entered the mansion, I saw Wang Congzhi. He was about to say hello to Mingxi. He saw Xuanwei in Beitang behind huohuang. He was stunned. He thought that he was wrong. He could not have seen the ghost at night.


    "Little uncle!" Beitang Xuanwei called out happily and strode to Wang Congzhi. "It''s very kind of you to be OK. What about the empress mother? How is she doing in the palace


    "The eldest prince..." Wang Congzhi opened his mouth blankly and touched his shoulder. "Are you still alive?"


    The North Hall Xuanwei said quickly, "I didn''t take the mountain road, but I took the water route, but there was a traitor in the guard. My boat was smashed and broke. Fortunately, I met Guan Jie after falling into the water. It was he who saved me. I was in a coma for a month. I woke up and heard that my father was back, but..."


    Wang Congzhi listened to the North Hall xuanyang''s explanation. He said in a low voice, "your father is dead."


    "How could..." Xuanwei of Beitang shook his head. In his mind, his father and emperor were like immortal gods. How could he suddenly die.


    "It must be Qian''s family and Beitang xuanyang. After the emperor came back, he was put under house arrest in the palace. Even the cabinet ministers could not see him. Until xuanyang of Beitang came back, news of his death immediately came out. Who else would there be other than him?" Wang Congzhi said coldly.


    Beitang Xuanwei shook his head in disbelief. "Xuanyang has always been gentle and kind. How could he do such a thing?"


    "You know, Beitang xuanyang has long been a different person." Mingxi said faintly that today''s Beitang xuanyang is a corpse eater. How could he think of having a father and son with beitangyu? In order to achieve his goal, it is possible to kill all the people in the imperial palace.


    "Uncle, what about the queen mother?" Beitang Xuanwei''s face turns white. Is there something wrong with her mother?


    Wang Congzhi said, "your mother is here. I''ll take you to see her."


    "Is the empress mother not in the palace?" he said in surprise


    "It was Mingxi who rescued her." Wang Congzhi said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. mo of Jin State."


    "Mo Ming Xi?" Xuanwei of Beitang blurted out, "the prince of Jin before?"


    Wang Congzhi nodded gently, "yes."


    Mingxi said with a smile, "when the great prince reunites with the Queen''s mother and son, we will not disturb."


    Although there are still many words to say, but he wants to see his mother in a hurry, he can only temporarily suppress other words, "Mr. Mo, thank you very much."


    "You are welcome." Mingxi said faintly that they would come to Beiming kingdom for their own sake.


    In fact, he suspected that beitangyu''s death had nothing to do with the blood demon he met that day.


    The blood devil How can she be in the palace? Is she a concubine or a maid?


    Unfortunately, his injury is not good, shu''er, they will not let him into the palace.


    "How did you save Beitang Xuanwei?" She asked.


    Ming Xi looked at Guan Jie standing behind him. "Guan Jie, aren''t you with General Wang Qu?"


    "The general asked me to go back to Canghai city first. I saw him fall in Bailong River." Guan Jie said, "he was seriously injured."


    "And then you brought him to Beiming Huohuang asked.


    Guan Jie blinked, and his face was confused. "Someone tried to kill him along the way. He was not good at martial arts, so I sent him here."


    Mingxi is laughing in his heart. Guan Jie is still the same as he met before. His mind is simple and simple. If he wants to save people, he just wants to save people, and he won''t think about other things.At the beginning, in Canghai City, his whole body is the scene of saving people with blood, which is too deep in the mind of Mingxi.


    "Now that the city is under martial law, how did you get into the city?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Climb the wall and come in." Guan Jie said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi suddenly aphasia, he chuckled out, "well, good, you tired, first to the house to rest."


    Guan Jie touched his stomach, "I''m hungry."


    Huohuang couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll go and ask someone to give it to you."


    Mingxi took Guan Jie to the room, "first drink a glass of water, what are your next plans?"


    "What?" Guan Jie drank the water in one breath. Hearing Mingxi''s question, he looked at a loss and didn''t know what it meant.


    "You have sent back Beitang Xuanwei. Are you going back to Canghai city or Kyoto City?" Asked Mingxi.


    Guan Jie was thinking about it with his tea cup in his hand. He shook his head for a long time, "I don''t know."


    He stayed by Wang Qu''s side, as if some people didn''t like him very much and thought he was a fool. He didn''t want to go to Kyoto City.


    "Would you like to stay here with us?" Mingxi asked in a low voice. He liked Guan Jie very much. He also knew that if he returned to Canghai City, he might be as wandering as before.


    Guan Jie is too simple. In other people''s eyes, he is a fool. However, Mingxi thinks such a person is very valuable.


    In order to save others, even if he is a fool, he is also a kind fool.


    "Mingxi..." Shu Er called him in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingxi looks at her.


    Shu''er looked at Guan Jie and shook his head gently, "it''s OK."


    Fire Huang carrying a large bowl of beef noodles in, "noodles come, let people give you more beef."


    Thank you As soon as Guan Jie''s eyes lit up, he looked really hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The queen saw her son return safely, and finally put down the big stone in her heart. The mother and the son talked for a long time.


    "Mother, don''t we go to the palace to see my father for the last time?" Beitang Xuanwei heard that the queen did not intend to go to the palace any more. He knew that the Empress Dowager hated his father. But now that the father and the emperor were dead, he could let go of any enmity.


    "People are dead. What''s the use of seeing them?" The queen said lightly.


    "Empress mother..." Beitang Xuanwei''s eyes are filled with sadness.


    Queen Wang raised her eyes and looked at her son, "what''s wrong with your legs?"


    Her son''s leg has always been the heart knot in the Queen''s heart. If it was not for Qian Guifei and Qian''s family, how could her son''s leg be lame? It''s no pity to lose the throne. She only hated beitangyu and didn''t even check the truth, so she directly abandoned her son.


    Thanks to his son''s admiration for him.


    "When I fell into the water, I hurt myself. When I woke up, I found that the wound was in the same position as the old one. After I was cured, I didn''t limp." North Hall Xuan Wei said with a smile, "empress mother, I am not a blessing in disguise."


    Queen Wang looked at his injured hand. "It''s good to be able to come back alive. Don''t worry about other things."


    "After the mother, the father died inexplicably. Do we not care?" Beitang Xuanwei asked in a low voice, did this really make the Qian family succeed? If the father is in heaven, he will not be reconciled.


    "It is your father''s connivance that the Qian family can cover the sky today." Queen Wang said faintly that she could not blame others. She did not know whether beitangyu would regret when she was dying, but she felt that she had nothing to worry about.


    In this way, although the Wangs have no previous scenery, but as long as the family is alive, it is more important than anything.


    "Empress mother, do you let Qian Guifei go like this?" Asked Xuanwei in a low voice.


    "She raised a son who killed the king and killed his father. Will she not have a good life in the future?" Queen Wang said in a low voice, she raised her eyes and looked at her son, "you can''t let them know you''re alive, or you won''t be let go."


    "I didn''t expect my second brother to be like this," he said sadly


    "People change." Just like beitangyu, she was not affectionate and gentle at first, but her desire for power would change everything.


    She is waiting to see what will happen to the Qian family and Qian Guifei.


    "The Mo Ming Xi outside How can I save you? " North Hall Xuan Wei asked.


    "The man he''s going to deal with is Beitang xuanyang." Queen Wang said, "son, you see, we don''t need to do it ourselves. We have to deal with him by ourselves. We just have to live a more relaxed and free life than they are."


    Beitang Xuanwei looks down at his mother''s empress. He can''t imagine that she has put everything down now. When he left, the empress mother was still plotting how to avenge the royal family. She hated Qian Guifei and Qian''s family so much.


    "Mother, what are we going to do next?" North Hall Xuan Wei asked.


    "I thought you were hurt by the Qian family and wanted to get revenge. Now that you''re back, you don''t have to confront the Qian family." The queen said, "it''s too dangerous for you to stay in Dingdu city. Don''t show up these days and see what''s going on in the palace."


    "I also want to see Xuan Yang, who is a man in his daily life, so as not to..."


    "No way!" Queen Wang said decisively, "the North Hall xuanyang has changed. You can''t appear in front of him, you know?"


    "I know." Beitang Xuanwei smiles bitterly. He just says it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after beitangyu''s death, Beitang xuanyang was already preparing for his accession to the throne and ordered to move his capital to the south.


    The news exploded in the imperial court, and all the ministers were shocked and puzzled. Dingdu city is the capital of Beiming Kingdom, which has never changed in the past 100 years. How can we say that the capital will be moved when the capital is moved.


    All the civil and military officials objected, but xuanyang of Beitang didn''t pay attention to their opposition and ordered the capital to be moved.


    Among them, Qian Xiyu and Qian Danqing were the most opposed to moving the capital.


    They came to Yangxin hall and asked xuanyang of Beitang to find out why they had to move the capital for no reason. What''s wrong with setting the capital? Now the whole Beiming Kingdom has decided that the capital is the most prosperous.


    "Lord Qian, General Qian, the emperor said that he was tired. Please go back first." The palace man came out and said to them that the Emperor didn''t want to see them.


    "We just said a few words and left." Qian Danqing''s face was gloomy and said, "father-in-law, go to pass the message again."


    "General Qian, the emperor doesn''t want to see you. You''d better go back first."


    "Get out of the way!" Qian Xiyu pushed aside the palace people and went to the Qianqing palace to find xuanyang in Beitang.


    "Mr. Qian, the prime minister can''t!" The palace people cried out.


    Qian Xiyu had already forced his way in, "emperor, I have something to say."


    Xuanyang of Beitang was sitting at the back of the table and eating. When he saw Qian Xiyu break in, a fierce look like wild animals flashed through his eyes."Emperor, you..." Qian Xiyu strode in and saw that xuanyang of Beitang was eating raw beef. He was stunned.


    "Mr. Qian, how dare you Beitang xuanyang put down the raw meat in his hand and stared at Qian Xiyu coldly.


    Qian Xiyu exclaimed in surprise, "emperor, do you eat such things like this?"


    "Do you have to agree with me about what I eat?" Beitang xuanyang sneers and asks, "he is a monster. What is eating raw beef?".


    "Emperor, do you really want to move the capital?" Qian Danqing came in and asked in a deep voice.


    Xuanyang said, "yes, I don''t like this palace. It''s not better to move the capital to the south."


    "Emperor, this is the ancient capital of Beiming state. How can we say that if we move the capital, we will move the capital!" Qian Danqing suppressed his anger, and he was more and more unable to understand what Beitang xuanyang was thinking.


    "Now I am the emperor. What I say is what I say!" North Hall Xuan Yang says coldly.


    The father and son of the Qian family called out at the same time, "emperor!"


    "Shut up!" North Hall Xuan Yang was furious, "do you still have me in your eyes? Don''t think I dare to kill you


    "Moving the capital is an important matter. How can we make a hasty decision?" Qian Xiyu said that he was frightened by xuanyang''s words at the same time. He looked at his grandson in disbelief. He could say such a thing!


    Xuanyang of the North Hall said faintly, "what if my decision is hasty?"


    Qian Danqing realized that xuanyang wanted to move the capital. He was serious.


    It seems that his premonition is right. Beitang xuanyang doesn''t pay attention to the Qian family at all. He will treat the Qian family like Beitang Yu at any time.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, holding Qian Xiyu who still wanted to speak.


    It''s no use saying anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    After Shen Luoyang came out of the inn, he walked on the street in a daze. Because of the death of beitangyu, the whole Dingdu city seems to be shrouded in a haze that can''t be dispersed, and there is a plain everywhere.


    She wondered why she didn''t hear what Shui Yichen had done?


    Beitang Yu''s death has nothing to do with water Yichen?


    I really don''t understand. What is shuiyichen going to do?


    "General Shen, why are you here?" Suddenly, someone stopped Shen Luoyang behind his back.


    When Shen Luoyang looked back, she was the confidant of Shui Yichen and also came from China. Her eyes lit up, "Lord Chu!"


    Chu Lei frowned at her and walked into her side. He asked in a low voice, "didn''t the emperor let you stay in Qingyuan? Why are you here? "


    "Where is the emperor? I have something to tell him." Shen Luoyang asked, looking around for water Yichen''s figure.


    "He''s not here." Chu Lei''s face is heavy. If he let Shui Yichen know that Shen Luoyang is absent without permission, he will definitely blame her, "while the emperor doesn''t find out, go back quickly."


    Shen Luoyang shook his head with a wry smile. "Lord Chu, it''s meaningless for me to go back. Please take me to see the emperor. I''ll ask the emperor for my sins."


    Chu Lei looked at her in surprise, "what happened?"


    "See the emperor." Shen Luoyang said, "what are you doing in Dingdu city? The death of beitangyu..."


    "It has nothing to do with us." Chu Lei immediately said, "the emperor is not in the city now. Please follow me. Are you alone?"


    Shen Luoyang did not say that Ye Zhen is also here, "um."


    "Come with me and try to get out of town first." Chu Lei said in a low voice.


    Finally can see the water Chen, Shen Luoyang''s mood has become more heavy.


    She was thinking about what to say after seeing the emperor. She had a lot of words, but now she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Good word? With what kind of reason can let her and water Yi Chen''s monarch and Minister relation not be affected?


    "What happened to the barracks?" Chu Lei asked in a low voice.


    "Business as usual." Shen Luoyang said.


    "General Shen, if everything goes as usual, you won''t be here." Chu Lei hit the nail on the head and said that he was too aware of Shen Luoyang''s temperament. Unless she could not bear it, he would not leave the camp without authorization.


    Shen Luoyang was silent for a moment, "Chu Lei, I''m no longer young, not suitable for leading troops to fight."


    Chu Lei suddenly stops, "what did Jiang Rong and Liao Xinhai do?"


    "How do you know what they did?" Shen Luoyang asked with a wry smile.


    "Hum, who else can they be? They look up to them with the help of the emperor. They really regard themselves as great heroes and generals. When you march and fight, they are still picking up cow dung, and they dare to bully you." Chu Lei angrily says that he knows that the barracks are now divided into factions. One group is the elite soldiers from overseas, who have fought countless wars with Shui Yichen, and the other is the indigenous soldiers left by Dongqing state, and the two sides have always been at odds with each other.


    The overseas elite soldiers naturally follow the lead of Shen Luoyang. The local soldiers are now under the command of Jiang Rong and Liao Xinghai. I don''t know what the emperor thinks. After he ascended the throne, he scattered the overseas soldiers and divided them into various barracks, which virtually weakened Shen Luoyang''s power.


    "The emperor trusts them, and they are right in everything they do." Said Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" Chu Lei cursed, "the emperor now completely listens to Ye Guifei''s words, and doesn''t know if it is..."


    He couldn''t say the following words, but his tone was extremely helpless and angry.


    Shen Luoyang shook his head and chuckled at him. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    "Forget it. I''ll take you to the emperor first." Chulei said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen wants to find Shen Luoyang, she is not in the inn.


    "Mingyu, have you seen Luoyang?" Ye Zhen in the Inn lobby to find her daughter, see her ready to go out with Yan Xiaoliu, then call her back.


    "Sister Luoyang is out. Let me tell you." Mingyu said, "Niang, Xiaoliu and I also want to go out for a walk."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "outside is martial law, you don''t run around."


    She told Shen Luoyang not to go out. After all, she was a general of the state of yuan. In case she was recognized.


    "I''ll go to Shen Luoyang. You stay in the Inn and don''t go out." Ye Zhen told.


    Mingyu 100 do not want to, she has been in the inn for two days, "Niang, why don''t you go to my brother?"


    "Xiao Liu, look at her." Ye Zhen told Yan Xiaoliu, and said with Mingyu, "listen, your father has gone to find Mingxi."


    Mingxi was injured two days ago. He couldn''t receive her letter. It was received this morning and should come to them soon.


    Although Mingyu wants to go out very much, but hear Ye Zhen to say so, can nod to promise to come down.


    Ye Zhen worried about Shen Luoyang, and went out to find her in person.Because of the national mourning, Dingdu city has been deserted for the past two days. The gate has not been opened. People outside can''t get in and those inside can''t get out. Guards are everywhere in the street, and even soldiers are around Qian''s house.


    You don''t have to think about it. Xuanyang of Beitang has put the Qian family on guard.


    In such a situation, it is even more disadvantageous for Shen Luoyang to go out.


    She should be looking for water.


    Ye Zhen at first thought that water Yichen came to Beiming country in order to recapture the old land of the Yuan state. After ye Wei was found in the palace, she did not think so. Water Yichen was called by Ye Wei. What was the purpose? Only they knew.


    Mo rongzhan told her last night that there might be underground palaces in the palace of the northern underworld.


    In other words, there are blood demons sealed under the palace


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Zhen felt a little cold on his fingertips.


    Why are all the underground palaces sealed with blood demons in the palace? Mo rongzhan said that it was because the Imperial Palace was suppressed by purple gas, so no one found the existence of the underground palace for so many years.


    But didn''t the protoss above the nine heavens find it?


    "Shen..." Ye Zhen finally saw in front of Shen Luoyang, was about to open his mouth to call her, but found someone close to her, as if to know.


    Ye Zhen stopped, see Shen Luoyang with that person said a few words, then follow that person to leave, and look very familiar, in fact, she felt that the person is also a little familiar, as if in where to see.


    In the water house? Ye Zhen remembered that she had seen this man in the water house before, as if it was called Chu Lei.


    He wants to take Shen Luoyang to see shuiyichen!


    Ye Zhen also want to find water a Chen, she quietly followed up, want to see where they go.


    Chu Lei and Shen Luoyang say as they walk. They don''t know what they said. Chu Lei looks a little excited. They go to the city gate.


    Let Ye Zhen more surprised is, in addition to do not know to those who guard the soldiers show what, unexpectedly was so let out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Shen Luoyang was surprised to see the token on Chu Lei''s hand, "how can you have the clearance token of Beiming kingdom?"


    It''s not something anyone can get. Now even the Prime Minister of Beiming Kingdom, I''m afraid there is no such thing in his hand. Chu Lei is from the Yuan state. How did he get this token? The soldiers who let him out of the city had no doubt.


    "I don''t know. It''s given to me by Ye Guifei. It''s convenient for me to go to the city." Chu Lei whispered, "don''t say so much, let''s go quickly."


    Ye Wei has such a big ability?


    It''s hard for Shen Luoyang to describe the shock in his heart and doubts Ye Wei''s real identity.


    "Has the emperor always been outside the city? What have you done? " Shen Luoyang asked in a low voice.


    Chu Lei glanced at Shen Luoyang and sighed, "in fact, nothing has been done. After we arrived, the emperor asked us to listen to Ye Guifei. I don''t know when ye Guifei came to Beiming kingdom."


    What Tianfei said is true! Ye Guifei was no longer in the state of yuan. She went to Beiming Kingdom one step ahead of the emperor.


    Shen Luoyang pursed his lips and was more alert to Ye Wei.


    "By the way, after a while, you should remember not to ask too many questions that you shouldn''t ask." Chu Lei tells.


    "Well." Shen Luoyang''s mood is complicated. She thinks Ye Wei is just a woman in the lake rescued by Shui Yichen. Now it seems that she is more than that.


    Both of them did not find Ye Zhen, who had been following him all the time, and came to a big house at the foot of the mountain outside the city. If Chu Lei had not led the way, Shen Luoyang would not have found it.


    The mansion is five in. It''s a Xieshan style courtyard built along the mountain. Shen Luoyang follows Chu Lei into the gate and discovers that there are many women in the same color. She knows those clothes. They are the disciples of Yunluo palace.


    Isn''t Ye Wei expelled from Yunluo palace? Why are there so many disciples of Yunluo palace here?


    "Chu Lei..." Shen Luoyang couldn''t help asking questions.


    "The emperor is in the yard over there." Chu Lei looked up at her, indicating that she should not forget what he had just said.


    Don''t be curious and don''t ask, it won''t do her any good.


    Shen Luoyang frowns and follows Chu Lei all the way to the backyard to see Shui Yichen.


    This house That''s weird!


    Clearly, the emperor is here. However, it seems that ye Wei is in charge of all this. If not for Chu Lei, she will think that the emperor is under house arrest by Ye Wei.


    The messenger came out and asked Shen Luoyang to speak in the room.


    Water Yi Chen looks gloomy to look at Shen Luoyang, "what happened?"


    "I will see the emperor." Shen Luoyang knelt down to salute, and did not dare to see the face of Shui Yichen.


    "Why are you absent without permission?" Water Yichen asked.


    Shen Luoyang lowered his head and said, "emperor, the last general I''m here to say goodbye to you


    Chu Lei looks at Shen Luoyang in shock. She didn''t mention it. Why should she leave?


    "I ask you, what happened?" He asked coldly.


    Shen Luoyang simply said what happened in the barracks. She didn''t mention Mingyu and Yan Xiaoliu. She was afraid of water. Yichen knew that the imperial concubine was in the capital city at this time. "The emperor, the last general''s heart is not enough, so it''s not suitable to lead troops to fight. Please allow the emperor to return to the field."


    Water Yichen looked at Shen Luoyang with gloomy eyes, "Jiejia returns to the field, where do you want to return to? The military competition takes place all year round. It''s just a small matter. Do you think you''re not fit to be a general? "


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m old enough to lead the army." Said Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    "Shen Luoyang, how do I treat you?" Water a Chen asks suddenly.


    Shen Luoyang was silent for a moment, and his eyes were slightly red. "Whether in the state of China or in the state of yuan, the emperor is like a sister to the last generals. If he had not been the emperor, he would have been..."


    "I didn''t mention that year to you." In my heart, you just want to follow Lu Chen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Luoyang slowly looked up at Shui Yichen. He knew everything. It seems that someone had already passed the message to him.


    Water Yichen looked down at Shen Luoyang. "When you were in the woods, you knew that the little girl was her daughter, right?"


    "Mingyu looks like a heavenly concubine. At the end of the day, he once held her for several times. At the beginning, he did not recognize her." Shen Luoyang knew that it was useless to explain again. Anyway, Shui Yichen already knew everything.


    She''s going out of her way to do whatever she wants.


    "Why don''t you tell me, what do you think I will do to her daughter?" Water Yichen''s tone had a stoic anger. No wonder he felt that the girl was familiar, and was indeed Lu Yaoyao''s daughter.


    If he had known, he would not have left Mingyu in the barracks.


    Shen Luoyang said in a low voice, "the young man of Ming Dynasty is not sensible. At the end of the day, he is afraid that she will collide with the emperor."


    "You are afraid that I will keep her as a hostage!" Water a Chen anger way, "I in your mind, when became villain?""I dare not." Shen Luoyang said.


    Water a Chen cold hum, "where are they now?"


    He knows that Shen Luoyang left with Lu Yaoyao. Since Shen Luoyang is here, she must also be in the capital city.


    "After leaving Qingyuan, Mo Jiang separated from Tianfei." Shen Luoyang said without thinking.


    Water a Chen eye cold fierce ground stare at Shen Luoyang, "do you dare to anger me?"


    "I dare not." Shen Luoyang kowtow a ceremony, "ask the emperor''s favor, the end will resign."


    "Where do you want to go? Go to Lu Yaoyao''s side? " Water Yichen asked without expression. He didn''t expect that Shen Luoyang would come to say goodbye. She should be the most loyal to him.


    She thinks Lu Yaoyao is more suitable to be the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, but he is not suitable to be the emperor of the Yuan state.


    Water a Chen feel a betrayal of the anger, at the same time to Ye Zhen has a love and hate strong anger.


    Shen Luoyang drooped his eyes and said, "the emperor, I will miss the sea."


    "Do you want to go back to China?" Water a Chen tiny squint, ask a way word by word.


    "Yes Said Shen Luoyang in a low voice.


    "Does Lu Yaoyao want to go to China


    Shen Luoyang heart wry smile, have been so many years passed, water Yichen''s obsession with Tianfei is still so deep.


    "It''s the end that I want to go back. It has nothing to do with Tianfei."


    "Lu Yaoyao, are they in the capital city?" Water Yichen asked.


    "I don''t know." Shen Luoyang replied.


    Shui Yichen knew that Shen Luoyang would not tell the truth. When he was about to ask again, there was a loud noise outside.


    It''s from wosheng''s yard! Water a Chen facial expression changes slightly, the moment rushes out of the door.


    "What happened?" Asked Shen Luoyang in surprise.


    Chu Lei pointed to her and said, "you are really I''m so angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    When ye Zhen enters the mansion, she feels unusual here. Although her spiritual power is limited, she can still feel that the air here is different from that of other places.


    She seemed to smell blood.


    This breath is very similar to that in the Dark Tower of the underground palace!


    Ye Zhen looked at Shen Luoyang was taken to see water Yichen, she turned her head to look at the other side of the yard, the courtyard over a haze, in the eyes of ordinary people, it does not look different, but she thinks it is not a simple haze.


    She went over there and saw many disciples of yunluogong. She was more sure of one thing. Now yunluogong has already fallen into Ye Wei''s hands, and yuyunluo''s disappearance must have something to do with Ye Wei.


    What a big blood mist! Ye Zhen near this side of the yard, just found that hovering in the sky haze is actually blood fog.


    Blood devil!


    Ye Zhen immediately thinks of the empty sarcophagus in the black tower, which must be the resurrected ancient blood demon. Is the blood demon in the house?


    Think of this possibility, Ye Zhen then stopped, did not continue to go to the yard.


    She is not an opponent of ancient blood demons. If she meets here, she may not be able to retreat. It is not that she is afraid of death. She is just worried that Mo rongzhan will fight with the ancient blood demon.


    Just about to leave, suddenly, a black figure appeared in front of her.


    Standing in front of her was a man, born like a jade, white skin almost pale, thin lips ruddy like blood, a pair of eyes black penetration, he was wearing a black robe, was looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen also looked at him, a word did not speak, the bloody smell of the man was too heavy, just like in the black tower.


    He is the ancient blood devil!


    How can you be so young


    "Who? Lu Yaoyao Ye Wei also appeared, she saw Ye Zhen''s instant stunned, the bottom of her eyes flashed to kill, "how can you be here?"


    "I should have asked you that." Ye Zhen asked with a smile, alert to look at Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei glared at her and said to the man, "Lord crouching, you can go back first. I can be here. This woman is not afraid. I will take care of her."


    Lying Sheng took back the line of sight, did not look at Ye Zhen again, all of a sudden disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Lu Yaoyao, how dare you come to die!" Ye Wei sneers and looks at Ye Zhen. She has long heard of what happened in Qingyuan barracks. She also guesses that Ye Zhen will surely come to Beiming Kingdom, but she did not expect to find her door in person.


    "Who was that man just now?" Ye Zhen has no chance to threaten Ye Wei. She just wants to know whether the man in black is an ancient blood demon.


    Ye Wei sneers at Ye Zhen, "do you know who he is and how? What can you do with your current accomplishments? "


    "Ye Wei, who made you become a blood demon?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "What do you want to know? Ye Zhen, what''s good for you to know too much? " Ye Wei said with a sneer.


    "You let Lu Shuanger go. You turned her into a fool. You bewitched her there too!" Ye Zhen says, "you unexpectedly say with empress dowager I am leaf Zhen?"


    Ye Wei chuckled, "isn''t it? Ye Zhen, I''m too familiar with you. I''ve been familiar with your every move. You haven''t changed as a child. "


    "What do you really want to do?" Ye Zhen asked, she does not argue who he is, anyway, others think she is who is good, as long as she does not admit, then other people have what method.


    "I asked you that." Ye Wei said, in the hand appeared the skeleton scepter, toward leaf Zhen to fight down.


    Ye Zhen immediately avoided her attack, "when I saw you a year ago, you had already been the blood devil, you were deliberately close to the water one Chen."


    "So what?" Ye Wei sneered, "Ye Zhen, you have already died, since you went to the Xuantian continent, why should you come back?"


    "How do you know the Xuantian continent? You are a blood demon trained by mortals. You have never been to Xuantian land at all!" Ye Zhen continues to ask, and ye Wei fight, she can only run the sea of spirit will be the strongest, so can only resist the attack of Ye Wei.


    Blood demons are not subject to great restrictions in the world.


    "I was told, of course." Ye Wei said, the eyes of the blood skeleton spit out three blood worms.


    Ye Zhen hand appears to control the day whip, the three blood insects a whip to death.


    See Ye Zhen can kill the blood worm, ye Wei''s face abundant sink down, "if you become a blood worm person, you say Mo Rong Zhan killed you, or look at you driven by me?"


    "Who instructed you behind your back? Who helped you become a blood demon?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "It depends on your ability to ask." Ye Wei said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Mou color such as covered with a layer of ice, although Ye Wei did not say anything, but from her words, should be someone from the Xuantian continent to come here, and still very familiar with them, otherwise how can you know that she has been to Xuantian continent?


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out." Ye Zhen said coldly.Ye Wei hums a way, "I''m afraid you''ll die to investigate!"


    Her attack is more and more fierce, Ye Zhen''s spiritual power has reached the extreme, can only try to resist, but if it goes on like this, her Qi sea will be injured.


    Ye Zhen is worried that even if she won Ye Wei, there is an ancient blood demon in the house.


    "Yao Yao, if you became my blood worm man, what would my grandmother think if she knew?" Ye Wei suddenly asked with a smile, "Ye family all think you are the apple of the eye, but the result? In the end, Ye''s family is what you got involved in. "


    "The reason why the Ye family has such a fate is because of the uncle." Ye Zhen cold voice said, know ye Wei is to want to mess her mind.


    Ye Wei said, "if you didn''t insist on marrying Mo Rong Zhan, would ye family have such a fate?"


    "That may be worse than that." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ye''s people are dead. Why don''t you die?" Ye Wei''s eyes show crazy hate, she envies Ye Zhen, in a long time ago jealousy, in seeing that Lu Yaoyao is actually Ye Zhen, she had a killing heart.


    "Stop it!" Water a Chen do not know when to come, is standing under looking at the leaf Zhen fighting on the roof.


    "The emperor, you go back to the house first, don''t be here." The skeleton Scepter in Ye Wei''s hand stops, she bows her head to the water and calls.


    Water Yichen calm face said to Ye Wei, "Ye Guifei, don''t you hurt Yaoyao!"


    Ye Wei sees water a Chen to defend Ye Zhen, the anger of the heart is more exuberant, "emperor, she is furtive peeping here, if you don''t kill her, our secret will be known."


    "Yaoyao is not our enemy." Water a Chen looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    Ye Zhen looks calmly at the water Yichen, and thinks that water Yichen has been controlled by Ye Wei with blood insects. Look at him like this, or very sober.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen coldly, hears water a Chen to speak for her, her heart feels more angry, the hatred of jealousy is about to submerge her.


    "The emperor, she is following Shen Luoyang. Maybe they are a group. Don''t forget that she has been to the Xuantian continent, and she came for the sake of master wosheng." Ye Wei said, "she and Mo Rong Zhan have been to the underground palace under the cold palace."


    Water Yichen looked at Ye Zhen with burning eyes. He knew that she was not the same as before. She had been able to fly away and live forever. He wanted to be like them. He came to Beiming kingdom to find Ye Wei. He even protected the recumbent life who had not recovered yuan Qi all the way.


    "Young..." Shui Yichen called her name in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen lifted her eyes to see ye Wei, "the sarcophagus inside the underground palace, who is it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Wei sneers. She waves the skeleton Scepter in her hand, and the blood mist around her rolls up.


    The eyes of the skeleton Scepter turned red, and two blood mists came out of the eyes.


    On a closer look, it is clearly a young blood worm, has not entered the human body to find a host.


    The blood mist in the air rolled even harder.


    The smell of blood in the air became more intense.


    "Shen Luoyang, go back to the house." Ye Zhen cheered to Shen Luoyang.


    "Well What is that? " Shen Luoyang was completely stunned and looked at everything in front of him.


    For the first time, she saw Ye Wei show such a face, and felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Get in!" Ye Zhen felt the sea of air was impression of blood mist, uncontrollable and violent operation.


    The bow of controlling the sun appeared in her hand, and the flame lit up the blood mist in front of her eyes, which made her look even more startled.


    "Ye Wei!" Water Yichen cried out, "I said, don''t hurt her!"


    "I didn''t promise." Ye Wei said coldly, "emperor, she will not die, that is, we will die."


    Ye Zhen did not pay attention to Ye Wei, she should guard against those blood insects near.


    "Go to hell!" Taking advantage of Ye Zhen in the prevention of blood insects moment, ye Wei body a flash, came to Ye Zhen behind, a palm hit her back.


    Puff -


    Ye Zhen vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell from the air with the bow of controlling the sun in his hand.


    Water a Chen sees this scene big startle, "Yao Yao!"


    "Princess!" Shen Luoyang also cried out.


    Ye Wei''s mouth showed a proud smile, driving the blood insects in the blood mist to swallow Ye Zhen immediately.


    Water a Chen and Shen Luoyang have not been close to Ye Zhen, ye Wei a strong wind swept open, and when they stand up again, Ye Zhen has been surrounded by blood mist.


    "Young!" Water Yichen has seen the fierce blood worms. He has seen with his own eyes how ye Wei makes the blood worm turn a person into a person, not like a human being, not like a ghost, not like a ghost. He can''t imagine that he will become such a person when he dies young.


    For young people, if they really become blood worm people, then life is worse than death.


    "Ye Wei, don''t hurt her! I will not Water Yichen yelled.


    Ye Wei turns a deaf ear. At this time, the blood insect must have penetrated into Ye Zhen''s body. It doesn''t need two hours. Ye Zhen is her puppet.


    "Princess!" Shen Luoyang cried out in grief.


    "Don''t worry. She won''t die." Ye Wei said with a smile, "how can I let her die?"


    She is to torture Ye Zhen, let her do things that she used to sneer at, let the world know, what kind of the so-called first beauty in the world is.


    Think of soon can let Ye Zhen reputation, ye Wei heart can not say happy.


    "Ye Wei, Mo Rong Zhan will not let you go." Shen Luoyang knows that she is no longer the opponent of Ye Wei. However, she thinks that the king Qin of Jin Kingdom will not let Ye Wei go.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of him?" No matter how powerful Mo Rong Zhan is, her accomplishments have not been limited in the world mainland. Moreover, she is about to open a second underground palace. Can Mo Rong Zhan be an opponent of ancient blood demons?


    Ye Wei feels that she has no fear.


    It was just when I was proud that a bright light burst out of the blood mist.


    What is that? Ye Wei is stunned for a moment.


    Lying in the room practicing suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately came out of the room, staying in the middle of the air, looking at the rolling blood mist.


    The light in the blood mist is more and more bright, the blood insects in the blood mist all fall on the ground one after another, Ye Zhen is surrounded by a group of fire, and slowly rises up from the blood mist.


    The blood worms couldn''t get close to her.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wei is stunned.


    Lying health a pair of straight eyes flash light, he tightly staring at Ye Zhen, is ready to approach, a tall figure in front of him.


    "Lord Qin!" The man Shen Luoyang suddenly recognized was mo Rong Zhan.


    In addition to Mo Rong Zhan, Mingxi and huohuang are here.


    "Mother, mother, are you all right?" Mingxi see Ye Zhen is surrounded by a group of light, but she is tightly closed eyes, he cried out.Ye Zhen didn''t hear, it looked like sleeping.


    "Ancient blood devil, lying on the ground." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the man in black in front of him coldly. Seeing that there was a black line on his neck, he knew that this man was the head of the ten blood demons.


    According to ancient books, wosheng had royal blood, but because his mother was a demon, he was called a half demon prince at birth. He was repelled and disgusted by ordinary people. Later, he met the big monster, viper, and became the blood demon and the head of blood demon.


    He changed his name later.


    "You..." Lying life looked at Mo Rong Zhan, with a cold light in his eyes, "you are a God."


    "Lord wosheng, he is the emperor of mo Ye Wei said, come just in time, as long as he and Ye Zhen killed, the world of the mainland no one can resist them to do anything.


    Mo Rong Zhan squints and looks at wosheng slightly. He has not fought with the blood devil. If his cultivation is not restricted, he thinks that crouching life is not necessarily his opponent.


    Since the ancient blood demon has appeared, the gods above the nine days must be disturbed. How come there is no movement now?


    "Who is she?" Lying health points to Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "Lying health adult, she is Ye Zhen, has been to the Xuantian continent to come back." Ye Wei said.


    "So she was a mortal..." Lie the line of sight falls on leaf Zhen''s body.


    Mo Rong Zhan will Ye Zhen in his arms, see her face is not abnormal, just fainted in the past, he looked at lying and ye Wei, "if she has something, you can disappear once, I can let you disappear for the second time."


    "You can''t take her." He said.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips slightly hook a sneer, "are you sure you want to fight me at this time?"


    Lying Sheng frowns. He just wakes up. His cultivation is less than 30%. He fights with Mo Rong Zhan, who is already the holy emperor. He has no chance of winning.


    "Go." Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen to leave, Ming Xi and fire Huang looked to lie Sheng one eye, follow to leave.


    "Just let them go?" Ye Wei looks at crouching and cries.


    Lying life looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back and whispered, "Xiaoyao, it''s you! Have you been reincarnated? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Ye Zhen is carried away by Mo Rong Zhan, and the light on her body disappears gradually after being away from the blood mist. She opens her eyes and sees the deep and dark eyes of Mo Rong Zhan staring at her.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen calls in a low voice.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Rong Zhan embraces tightly Ye Zhen, "injured?"


    Ye Zhen this just found that she has not been in the mansion, but was held in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, they are in the carriage.


    Did not wait for her to reply, the head of Ming Xi and fire Huang poked in, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just slightly hurt." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "We see that you are surrounded by blood worms. Those blood worms have not..." Fire Huang looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the words behind dare not say export too much.


    Ye Zhen sat up in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "it''s strange to say that when the blood insects surround me, the bow of the sun in my hand turns into a group of white light, and those blood insects die when they touch the light."


    "Blood worms are afraid of your sun control fire." Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t do this next time. You are not the opponent of crouching."


    "Who is the sleeping boy?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "you mean that man is the ancient blood demon lying?"


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "the ancient blood Demon Under the underground palace of the Yuan state is him."


    "A Zhan, someone came from the other side of the Xuantian continent, and still know us." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "who do you think it will be?"


    "It doesn''t have to be from Xuantian continent, but it may be from Shangshen land." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that almost all the gaps in the Xuantian continent have disappeared. If you want to come to the world, you can only go through the gap. In addition to the gap they passed in Jiaolong cave last time, only emperor Zun has one that will not be closed.


    But there are Yu Xiu guarding there, even deliniang they are difficult to get close to, Xuantian mainland people more difficult to get through the gap.


    Unless Yu Xiu is no longer on the land of God, or something happens to him.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I don''t know who it will be."


    "Can it be deliniang and them?" Mingxi asked, they have a festival with the emperor in the land of God. Besides them, who else knows them.


    "No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter now." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Mingxi looked at him, "Dad, are you really a Protoss?"


    Just now, he heard from Watson that his father was a Protoss.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "not clear."


    "You don''t even know your life experience?" Mingxi raised eyebrows and looked at his father with disbelief.


    "You two go out first." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi.


    Mingxi and huohuang looked at each other and had to retreat first.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "I remember before Shu son also said you are the Protoss."


    "It''s not that I want to hide. I really don''t know my life experience. I was raised by the emperor since I was a child." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Then you may really be a Protoss, or emperor Zun will not adopt you." Ye Zhen said, "but now it''s not the point, that lying is the ancient blood devil, how are we opponents, how nine days have not found it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed the hand of leaf Zhen, "be afraid to be nine days also had an accident."


    Ye Zhen a surprised, "won''t it?"


    "It''s just a guess, not necessarily true." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I have tried to inform Yu Xiu in Shangshen land."


    "You How do you inform me? " Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, they are in the world mainland, cultivation and spiritual power are limited, how to take the news to the God land.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "the emperor''s order."


    "I hope you can receive the news." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, if it goes on like this again, the world mainland really wants to be ruled by the big monster again, "by the way, how did Mingxi and huohuang come?"


    "They came to pick you up, and when they knew you were here, they followed." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "Guan Jie came back with Xuanwei of Beitang."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "close ring?"


    Mo rongzhan said, "Mingyu and his wife have been picked up by shu''er. We can go to them directly. Xuanyang of Beitang has ordered to move the capital."


    "He is about to move his capital just after he ascends the throne?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "I understand that there are underground palaces in Beiming kingdom. He is going to give ye weiteng a place."


    "Yes, it must be. When I took the golden elixir of the corpse eater, he could still escape from the camp. It was the woman who just rescued her." Mingxi put his head in again, "Niang, who is that person? It looks like you."


    Ye Zhen said, "last time you were fighting with her? Her name is Ye Wei. She''s my cousin. "


    "Then we are still relatives, and she even gave me a cruel hand. It seems that she hates you." Mingxi suddenly realized that he looked like his mother.


    Ye Zhen angry son one eye, "you still dare to say, know that she is a blood demon, you still fight with her."


    "Niang, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to fight with her. She knows that I am your son and will not let me go." "However, her blood insects are afraid of my round knife."Fire Huang rolled her eyes. "Your round knife is a dragon chopper. Even the dragon is afraid, not to mention blood insects."


    Thinking of shu''er''s fear of seeing the round sword for the first time, Mingxi said, "I won''t hurt the dragon clan with this knife."


    "Not to mention this, Mingxi, is the queen still with you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We are in the Queen''s mansion, and no one knows about it." Mingxi whispered, "Niang, how do we deal with xuanyang in Beitang?"


    It''s just that there''s no problem with Beitang xuanyang. Now ye Wei knows that she wants to help xuanyang of Beitang.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I saw water Yichen just now. He is not controlled by blood insects, and he already knows the existence of blood demons. It seems that ye Wei has told him everything. I don''t know what he wants to do and how much he knows, but We can''t let Ye Wei wake up other blood demons. "


    "Then go into the palace and kill xuanyang of Beitang." Mingxi said.


    "No, there''s no point in killing him." Ye Zhen said, "is not North Hall Xuanwei in Dingdu city? We put him on the throne. "


    Mingxi said, "Shen Yi said that beitangyu had given him a decree and asked Shen Yi to take it out after he died."


    "Imperial edict?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Can you give him a sense of mystery? No sense of accomplishment.


    "Yes, beitangyu passed the throne to Xuanwei of Beitang." Mingxi said.


    "In this way, we will fight ye Wei." Ye Zhen said, "she certainly won''t let North Hall Xuan Wei ascend the throne."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "she is just a primary blood demon, and she is not afraid of it. Now I have less than 30% of her skills. It is not a problem to deal with him."


    "Fear is just fear..." Ye Zhen low voice, afraid of the snake has not appeared so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    After Ye Zhen leaves, the blood fog diffuses again in the big house sky, except the ground many blood insect''s corpse, everything seems to have not changed.


    "Lord crouching, why don''t you kill them? Now their accomplishments are checked and balanced, which is the best chance to kill them. As long as they are dead, no one can stop us from doing anything here. " Ye Wei saw Ye Zhen was rescued, a burst of anger in the heart, can''t help but complain that lying on the ground let them run.


    She can''t beat Mo Rong Zhan, but he is an ancient blood demon. Isn''t he his opponent?


    "You can''t kill." He said in a low voice.


    "Why not kill?" Ye Wei asked in spite of anger. If the man in front of her was not an ancient blood demon, she would have scolded her.


    Lying health straight dark eyes light looking at the direction of Ye Zhen leave, the voice is light to almost can''t hear, "she may be Xiaoyao."


    "What do you say?" Ye Wei couldn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    "When can I open the underground palace?" Wosheng asked. When he was sealed, he thought it would be hard to see the sun again in his life. After so many years, he had been freed from the seal. Although he had forgotten many things and had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he thought it was good to see the sun again.


    Now that he can wake up, others can.


    Although Ye Wei was very unhappy, she did not dare to be rude to lying students. "When beitangyu''s coffin is sent to the imperial mausoleum, Beitang xuanyang will move the capital. When he moves out of the palace, he can find the entrance to the underground palace."


    "The purple Qi of Beiming Kingdom has disappeared. It is not difficult to find out the location of the underground palace." Said crouching in a low voice.


    "I''ll find out again." Ye Wei said, "the last time I was almost found, Mo Mingxi suddenly appeared and took the queen away. Mo Mingxi..."


    "You are not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent." "Don''t act rashly," he said lightly


    Ye Wei smelled the words and turned her lips, "I know."


    Lying back to the house to practice again, ye Wei looks at the strong blood mist, in the heart a burst of unwilling.


    When she became the host of blood worms, she paid a lot of sweat and pain to suppress the blood worms and gradually became a blood demon. Thinking of this, she remembered the man who still did not know what he looked like.


    If it was not for him, her body would not have blood worms, but it is because of him that she can have today''s ability.


    That''s the monster It''s a pity that she only saw him once. She didn''t know what he looked like.


    Ye Wei came to the water in front of Chen, "emperor, are you ok?"


    "You almost killed her!" Water a Chen vision Sen cold looking at Ye Wei, he angry she just nearly killed Ye Zhen.


    "Either she dies or we die. Emperor, you have old feelings for her, but she is indifferent to you. Don''t you know?" Ye Wei angry voice asks a way, do not understand water a Chen after all to leaf Zhen still have what nostalgia.


    The woman didn''t like him at all. If she did, she wouldn''t even look at him.


    "Whether she is indifferent to me or not is her business. It''s my business how I feel towards her." Water Yi Chen he does not know Ye Zhen heart does not have her, but he can''t see her die in front of him, can''t watch her become Ye Wei''s puppet.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die." Ye Wei said without good breath. Her eyes coldly looked at Shen Luoyang behind water Yichen. "General Shen, are you here to complain?"


    Shen Luoyang looks at Ye Wei warily, tightly purses his lips and does not speak.


    This ye Guifei It''s terrible and disgusting to be able to control so many insects just now!


    Ye Wei sees fear in Shen Luoyang''s eyes. She sneers at him with disapproval, "general Shen must know where Mo Ming Xi and his family settled down? Have you seen the queen


    "No Shen Luoyang said faintly.


    "Is it?" Ye Wei put clearly do not believe, "what does Mo Mingxi want to do when she hides the queen?"


    Shen Luoyang frowned, "Ye Guifei, minister has said, what do not know."


    "Ye Guifei, no matter what you want to do, you can''t let Yaoyao become a blood worm man." Water Yichen again told.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Her life is so big that those blood worms can''t get close to her." This is Ye Wei most unwilling, must be because of her lack of cultivation, so can not let the blood worm drill into Ye Zhen''s body.


    Water Yichen frowned at her, "when I find the underground palace, I will return to the Yuan state."


    Ye Wei should be good in a low voice, no more excuses.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Luoyang follows water Yichen to leave. She looks at the back of water Yichen.


    "You don''t have to ask anything. What you see is really fantastic, but they understand why." Water a Chen light voice says.


    "Emperor, ye Guifei Who is it? " Shen Luoyang asked in a low voice.


    Water Yichen sneered and shook his head, "it''s not the person you can provoke. I allow you to return to the field. Since you want to leave, you can go back to China."Shen Luoyang looked at water Yi Chen in surprise, "does the emperor really want to let me go?"


    "Can I force you to stay?" Water Yichen asked faintly, "you have seen the scene just now. The world is no longer the world we think it is, the Lord of the world It doesn''t have to be who. Anyway, go back to China. "


    "Emperor, in case you are in danger..." Shen Luoyang felt that he was not suitable to leave at this time.


    "You see, ye Wei won''t hurt me." "I will not be in danger," he said lightly


    "I will stay and obey the emperor''s orders." Shen Luoyang said.


    Water Yi Chen shakes his head and says, "even if you stay, you can''t do anything, you go."


    "The emperor!" Shen Luoyang looked at him sadly.


    "If you really want to help me, you can go to Yaoyao and let her leave Dingdu as soon as possible. There is no one left here." "They will soon come back to life," water Yichen reminded in a low voice


    Shen Luoyang couldn''t understand the words of Shui Yichen, "emperor, who are you and who will live?"


    "If you don''t understand, you will understand." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    "But..." Shen Luoyang looks at shuiyichen anxiously.


    Water a Chen sink face, "this is my order, go immediately."


    Shen Luoyang had no choice but to say, "the end will certainly bring the words to the imperial concubine."


    "Don''t stay in Ding gambling city. It''s too dangerous here. You can see the situation just now. If no one saves you, you will be dead." Water Yichen said in a deep voice, "sometimes it''s a good thing to die. I''m afraid I''ll become a walking corpse. I can only be dominated by blood insects."


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Luoyang bowed and left the mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Ye Zhen hasn''t seen Guan Jie for many years. When he saw him for the first time, he was still an ignorant young man. He had been following Lu Lingzhi''s side. He didn''t know right or wrong. He was ordered by Lu Lingzhi. She got along with him for a few days and knew that he was a naive child. He was abandoned since childhood. His idea was very simple. Whoever was good to him would listen to what Lu Lingzhi told him He took Lu Lingzhi as a beacon for adoption.


    After Lu Lingzhi''s death, Guan Jie didn''t appear again. How could she have imagined that Ming Xi and Guan Jie had such a fate.


    "Mother?" Ming Xi see Ye Zhen has been staring at Guan Jie, he called in a low voice, "the North Hall Xuanwei is Guan Jie rescue back."


    "I know." Ye Zhen glanced at her son, and she did not intend to do anything to Guan Jie. The former gratitude and resentment had no much relationship with Guan Jie. He was used by Lu Lingzhi.


    Ye Zhen walked forward two steps, Guan Jie has been quietly looking at her, eyes clean and naive, no Dodge, no guilty heart, no hatred.


    Lu Lingzhi was killed by Mo Rong Zhan. Does Guan Jie know about it? Would he want revenge?


    "Have you been in Canghai city all these years?" Ye Zhen asked Guan Jie in a low voice.


    Guan Jie''s expression has a moment of dullness, he looked at Mingxi doubtfully, and looked to Ye Zhen, hesitantly nodded.


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, "do you still remember me?"


    "Who are you?" Guan Jie asked. He thought the woman in front of him was very beautiful and the most beautiful person he had ever seen. Moreover, he felt familiar with her, but he really couldn''t remember who she was.


    He forgot the past!


    Ye Zhen asked again, "that you still remember Lu Lingzhi?"


    Guan Jie froze, he gently shook his head, do not understand why Ye Zhen should ask.


    "He forgot everything?" Ye Zhen surprised to see to Mo Rong Zhan, she caught the hand of Guan Jie.


    "Don''t move. My mother just wants to know if you''re hurt." Mingxi stopped Guan Jie and told him not to resist.


    Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen with low eyes.


    There is no problem with pulse condition. Guan Jie is very strong and has strong internal power. He has always been a martial arts wizard. Otherwise, Lu Lingzhi would not have taken him with him.


    "Mother, he has a scar on his head." "He must have been hurt before, so he forgot everything," he said


    Ye Zhen looked at, there is a scar that has been desalinated.


    "Forget it." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, at least do not need to remember what Lu Lingzhi once let him do, let Guan Jie always keep pure childish and clean mind.


    "Niang, what I said is true. Guan Jie is really good." Mingxi whispered with Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen some helpless, she is not to think that Mingxi will like Guan Jie so much, "if you have no other place to want to go, then stay."


    Mo Rong Zhan behind her raised eyebrows slightly when he heard this. He didn''t like to see Guan Jie, but both Yaoyao and his son liked it. It was difficult for him to get rid of Guan Jie.


    "Father, mother, you are back." Mingyu''s pretty figure appeared outside the door. She came running in with Yan Xiaoliu and shu''er behind her.


    Shu son see Ye Zhen, they are also very happy, smile line a gift, "city Lord, madam."


    Ye Zhen looks at shu''er with a smile.


    "Shu''er, we''ve seen a lying baby." Ming Xi whispered to shu''er.


    "Lying in the blood?" The head of the blood demon lies in life. It is said that he is a gloomy and cold-blooded man, "are you ok?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the cultivation of Wo Sheng has not been fully recovered. He has not fought with us."


    At that time, there were eight extraordinary blood demons on the earth that could not be killed and were sealed by the dragon clan. Tens of thousands of years later, no one ever knew where they were sealed. The dragon family disappeared in nine days, and no one knows. Now, with the resurrection of lying life, I believe other blood demons will wake up one after another. Only shu''er is from the dragon clan, but she is a young dragon, and I''ve been imprisoned since I was a child.


    "Shu''er, my mother, they found the underground palace in the palace of the state of yuan, and lying Sheng was sealed in the underground palace." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "The underground palace is in the palace?" Shu Er Leng Leng Leng, "I know, the original so many years of blood demon can not revive, because there is purple suppression."


    The emperor in the world has the name of "the son of heaven", and some people say it is the son of the real dragon. The purple Qi is similar to the Dragon Qi. Since the blood demon is sealed by the dragon family, it is better to suppress it with the purple gas.


    "No wonder they want to kill Mingyu." She said.


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "shu''er, what does this have to do with Mingyu?"


    "It''s obvious that Mingyu''s purple spirit is very obvious. If they want to open the underground palace of Jin Kingdom, it will not be so easy." She said.


    "Why didn''t I see the purple in me?" Mingyu asked.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "you will know from now on."


    "No wonder Ye Wei wants to save xuanyang of Beitang. She just wants to get the palace of Beiming kingdom." Otherwise, how could xuanyang of Beitang want to move the capital just after he ascended the throne.


    Ye Zhen said, "what about the North Hall Xuanwei? We should talk to him. ""Mother, I''ll take you to him." Mingxi said.


    Beitang Xuanwei and empress Wang are discussing when to leave Dingdu city. Wang Congzhi disagrees with their mother and son''s decision. Even if Beitang Xuanwei wants to give up the throne, he can''t go away like this.


    It''s too cheap. It''s too cheap. It''s too cheap. It''s too cheap.


    "Sister, we can''t just leave like this." Wang Congzhi frowned at Queen Wang, trying to change her mind.


    "From Zhi, I know you''re not willing to, but now we don''t need to do anything more." Queen Wang said in a low voice that she had experienced too much and fought too much, and finally she wanted to live a peaceful life.


    Wang Congzhi said excitedly, "do you forget what Qian Guifei did to you and Xuanwei? There is also our royal family. We are a well-known family. Now we are not as good as a small family. We can only live in hiding. Are you willing to live like this? "


    "So what can we do?" The queen looked at her younger brother calmly. She did not forget the hatred of the Wang family, but she was not in a hurry. Now they have no troops to fight against the North Hall xuanyang and the Qian family.


    Xuanyang of Beitang is already the emperor. Even if he wants to move the capital, he is still sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Wang Congzhi said, "we don''t do anything. How can we know we can''t do it? There must be many people in the imperial court who are dissatisfied with xuanyang and Qian''s family in Beitang. As long as Xuanwei is willing to stand up, they will certainly stand on Xuanwei''s side."


    "What if these people still choose to be neutral? Will xuanyang and the Qian family let Xuanwei go? " The queen asked again that she could not gamble with her son''s life.


    "Sister!" Wang Congzhi couldn''t persuade queen Wang and stood up impatiently.


    Queen Wang said in a low voice, "from the will, there will be a long way to go. Only by keeping one''s life can there be a chance of revenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    When Wang Congzhi heard the queen say this, he had to hold back his discontent and excitement. He had to admit that with the fragmented power of their royal family, there was no chance of winning. Qian Danqing had completely defeated the foundation of their royal family.


    Although Xuanwei of Beitang was also reluctant, he always listened to Queen Wang''s arrangement and did not refute it.


    At this time, the voice of the servants came from outside, but Mr. Mo came back and asked to see the queen.


    "We have nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment between master Mo and xuanyang of Beitang. They are just taking advantage of us." Seeing that her brother''s eyes suddenly brightened, Queen Wang knew what he was thinking and reminded him a few words first.


    Wang Congzhi said, "only by using each other can we achieve our goal."


    "You Queen Wang sighed. She didn''t know how to persuade her younger brother not to get revenge at this time. "Please come in, Mr. mo."


    And Ming Xi together is Ye Zhen and Shen Yi.


    When Queen Wang saw Ye Zhen, she guessed her identity.


    As expected, seeing is better than hearing.


    "Empress, this is my mother, and he is Shen Yi, who escorted beitangyu back this time." Ming Xi introduced Ye Zhen and Shen Yi to Queen Wang.


    "I''ve heard of Princess Qin''s demeanor for a long time. Today I see her, she is really outstanding." Queen Wang looks at Ye Zhen with a smile. She heard about the deeds of Queen Jin many years ago. Even if Lu Yaoyao is no longer the queen, she is afraid that no one can compare with her in the kingdom of Jin.


    Ye Zhen has heard about queen Wang before, but she doesn''t know much about it. She only knows that she is a woman who is not inferior to men. It is said that queen Wang is rude and ugly. Then it is said that there are false rumors, but she did not expect such a big difference.


    It turned out to be an elegant and plain woman.


    It seems that people who spread rumors hate queen Wang very much.


    After the exchange of greetings, Queen Wang entered. As the main topic, they knew each other very well that they had no extra friendship to reminisce about the past. When Mo Mingxi came with him to land and die, there must be something else to say.


    "Let''s get to the point." Ye Zhen said, will hand a brocade box to Queen Wang, "this is the North Hall Yu before entering the palace to us dark guard, please have a look."


    Wang Congzhi and Xuanwei of Beitang walk over and stare at the brocade box in the hands of Queen Wang.


    "It turned out to be the stuff of the late emperor." The queen said lightly, not in a hurry to open the brocade box, "thank you all the way to protect the emperor."


    "Sister, look what it is." Wang Congzhi urged.


    "It''s just a relic of the late emperor. It''s just a little thought."


    Ye Zhen looked at Queen Wang, and heard that queen Wang was evading.


    "Mother, have a look." Xuanwei of Beitang said in a low voice.


    Queen Wang looked at them and helplessly opened the brocade box, which contained a bright yellow imperial edict.


    "This is..." Wang Congzhi was excited and couldn''t believe looking at the edict that had not been opened yet.


    Ye Zhen has been looking at the change of Queen Wang''s expression, but see her a little excited, but there is a little resistance.


    It seems that I really don''t want to be involved in the struggle for the throne.


    "Empress mother, it''s an imperial edict!" Xuanwei said excitedly, "my father, he is still..."


    "What''s the point?" Queen Wang collected the imperial edict and put it into the brocade box. She was not happy that beitangyu finally passed the throne to her son.


    She won''t be moved. What is there to move her?


    No one knows beitangyu better than her. He was betrayed by the Qian family, and he thought of their mother and son. He just wanted to use them to deal with the Qian family in the end.


    He is not willing to, but he wants them to pay a lifetime of time or even life.


    "Don''t you want to get back what you should have?" King Zhen looks at the empress to ask a way.


    "That''s what I don''t want." "Tomorrow we will leave Dingdu," said the queen


    Wang Congzhi was unwilling to cry out, "elder sister, with this edict, we will be able to justify ourselves and ask courtiers to help us. Why not try?"


    "Mother?" North Hall Xuan Wei calls in a low voice.


    "We don''t need to do anything." The queen said, "it''s not necessary."


    Mingxi raised eyebrows and looked at the queen, "do you dare not, or don''t want to?"


    "I dare not and I don''t want to." The queen said frankly, "I don''t want my son to be in danger any more."


    "But that''s what he should fight for as a son." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    Queen Wang suddenly looked at Ye Zhen.


    "Although beitangyu is an asshole, he died in a very obscure way. Beitang Xuanwei is his son. In any way, he will avenge beitangyu." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "When did he regard Xuanwei as his son?" Said the queen in a cold voice.


    "That''s what it says, but you should ask your son what he means." Ye Zhen see North Hall Xuan Wei, "whether he is willing to fight back to the things that originally belong to him, or are willing to give up everything and live with you."Wang Congzhi nodded, "sister, even if you don''t want to fight, they will not let us go."


    "As I said just now, what are we going to argue about?" The queen asked in a low voice, "we have nothing."


    "As long as you take out the imperial edict, this is your greatest weapon." Mingxi said, pointing to the edict in her hand.


    The queen looked at Ye Zhen calmly, "Princess Qin, as you said directly, what do you want?"


    "Behind the North Hall xuanyang is the state of yuan. We don''t want to see the Yuan state become a big power in the future. What''s more, Beitang xuanyang has seriously injured our people. If we don''t get revenge, we are not willing to accept it." Ye Zhen said.


    Wang Congzhi said, "elder sister, xuanyang of Beitang wanted to move the capital just after he ascended the throne, which has already offended many people. Moreover, I also heard that he expelled the Qian family father and son from the palace. At this time, Qian Xiyu must have been very disappointed with him."


    Beitang xuanyang didn''t know what medicine he was taking. He suddenly changed into a man. If he went on like this, he would definitely break up with the Qian family.


    As long as Beitang xuanyang breaks with the Qian family, that is their chance.


    "Mother, no matter what the result is, I don''t want to leave Dingdu like this." North Hall Xuanwei firmly said, "I must know how my father died."


    The queen raised her eyes and looked at her son silently, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Mother, please help me." "Whether it''s for the sake of my father or the royal family, but also for myself," says Xuanwei of Beitang


    Now that you decide It''s up to you. " The queen sighed helplessly.


    Ye Zhen and Mingxi exchanged a look, she said, "we can''t guarantee to protect your integrity, but in any case, we will try our best to keep the lives of your mother and son."


    Thank you very much Queen Wang said lightly, "if it''s done, what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    What do they want?


    He wanted to kill xuanyang and ye Wei of Beitang and let the underground palace of Beiming Kingdom never see the sun.


    However, behind Ye Wei is Shui Yichen.


    Ye Zhen has thought that if she can stabilize the government of Beiming state and help Xuanwei of Beitang to the throne of God, she must send troops to the state of yuan. To tell the truth, she regrets that she has given the throne to the throne.


    If there is no water supply, I may not have a chance to revive.


    "You won''t answer now Ye Zhen said.


    Queen Wang looked at Ye Zhen in a complicated way. She had to believe her words temporarily. If there was no help from them, they would be more difficult.


    "So what are we going to do next?" North Hall Xuan Wei asked.


    "Take the imperial edict to worship your father tomorrow." The queen said in a low voice, "let all ministers know tonight that we have the imperial edict of the late emperor in our hands."


    Mingxi said, "tomorrow we will escort you into the palace, you can rest assured."


    "Good!" Xuanwei of Beitang grasped the imperial edict in his hand.


    "That''s the decision." Ye Zhen said, "let''s discuss, which ministers are you sure will support you?"


    The queen said, "the first emperor has been in power for so many years, and there are many loyal old officials. Although they are suppressed by the Qian family, there are still many courtiers who can use them. I will tell you one by one."


    "That would be great." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''m going to see some cabinet ministers myself tonight," Wang said


    After such a discussion, they went into action.


    Ye Zhen see Wang empress is silent, still is eyebrow does not show the appearance, then specially stay down.


    "There''s still something to worry about, madam?" There are only two of them in the room. Ye Zhen directly asks.


    Queen Wang wryly shook her head, looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I have no fear, only worry about the safety of my son."


    "Are you worried that the Qian family will hurt the prince? Don''t worry, we have no problem protecting the prince. " Ye Zhen comforts the queen. Unless it is the snake coming, it is not difficult for them to keep Xuanwei''s life.


    "Money family?" The queen laughed and shook her head. "Now I don''t worry about the Qian family. Xuanyang in the North Hall in the Imperial Palace worries me. Princess Qin, tell me the truth. Is it still xuanyang in Beitang?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect queen Wang to be so sensitive, "how can you think the North Hall xuanyang is a threat?"


    Queen Wang laughed. "The child grew up under my nose. What kind of person is he? Can I not know? I just went to the battlefield and changed myself. I''m more cold-blooded and ungrateful than beitangyu. It''s really incredible. "


    "You''re right. Today''s Beitang xuanyang is no longer what it used to be." Ye Zhen gently nodded, "however, the real vicious person is not him, but the person behind him."


    "You mean Qian Danqing?" Asked the queen in surprise.


    "No, it''s the imperial concubine of the Yuan state." Ye Zhen said faintly, "the North Hall Xuan Yang was captured, but also she saved him."


    The queen wondered, "how could it have anything to do with a princess?"


    "Ye Wei was originally a member of Yunluo palace, and later became the imperial concubine of the Yuan Dynasty..." Ye Zhen considered for a while, said Ye Wei is to complete the ambition of the water, so also explain why she came to Beiming country, "I have some grudges with her has not been solved."


    "I didn''t expect her to be so intolerable as a woman." The queen sighed, "no wonder you are going to help us."


    It turned out to be for their own personal feud.


    Ye Zhen said, "I help you, but also help yourself."


    Queen Wang thought, "I''ll go out and find someone."


    "I''ll ask Shen Yi to accompany you." Ye Zhen said, she is not at ease to let queen Wang go out alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wei suffered a stomach of gas, lying Sheng did not kill Ye Zhen for her, and let go of them two people, it is a disaster after all!


    "They are in the city. I want you to send troops to find them out immediately." Ye Wei goes into the palace to find xuanyang in the North Hall and asks him to find out Mo Mingxi. As long as he finds Mo Mingxi, he can find Ye Zhen.


    She knew that the water one Chen does not want her to hurt Ye Zhen, even lying on the ground seems to feel that Ye Zhen is very important, she does not personally do it, there is always someone for her to find them out.


    "Lord blood demon, I have sent many people to look for them. They seem to be invisible. They can''t find them at all." The North Hall xuanyang did not dare to put on the emperor''s airs in front of Ye Wei. He stood timidly in front of Ye Wei and said.


    "Dig three feet to find them out!" Ye Wei said coldly, "if you can''t find them, do you think you can live peacefully?"


    Beitang xuanyang saw Ye Wei''s face change and immediately said, "OK, I''ll send someone to find them right away. I''ll find them three feet deep and kill them all."


    "You want to kill them?" Ye Wei snorted coldly, "how is the matter of moving the capital?""It has been arranged that as long as beitangyu''s coffin enters the imperial mausoleum, the capital can be moved immediately." Beitang xuanyang said that he had lost the golden elixir, which was no different from ordinary people. Now he just wanted to be an emperor and enjoy himself in the world.


    Ye Wei nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. If you can revive the ancient blood demon, your golden elixir will be able to recover."


    The eyes of xuanyang in Beitang suddenly brightened. "The little one will find the underground palace."


    "You go to the imperial study to see the minister. I''ll go to the Hougong first." Ye Wei said that now she is more free to come and go in the palace, even Qian Guifei is not as good as her.


    "Yes." Xuanyang of Beitang responded.


    Ye Wei came out of the Yangxin hall and went to the harem.


    The palace of Beiming kingdom is so big. However, she has been back and forth in the harem. I don''t know how many times she hasn''t found the entrance to the underground palace.


    Wo Sheng clearly said that the palace of Beiming kingdom had no purple air. How could the breath of entrance still be so light? Almost can not feel, only know here, but do not know where exactly.


    You can''t turn the whole palace over.


    "You again?" Qian Guifei is about to go to find xuanyang in Beitang, but she meets Ye Wei on the way and frowns at her unconsciously.


    "Qian Guifei..." Ye Wei glanced at Qian Guifei and chuckled, "Oh, no, it''s time to call you empress dowager Qian."


    Qian Guifei said coldly, "we have agreed to move the capital. How can you return it here?"


    "Come in and have a look." Ye Wei said faintly, "by the way, let xuanyang in the North Hall be alert. Don''t think that being an emperor can make you feel at ease."


    "You don''t have to be a princess of Beiming kingdom to point out." Qian Guifei said angrily.


    Ye Wei smile, "I don''t point, your son died long ago."


    Qian Guifei''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Don''t forget, the queen is still with them." Ye Wei said.


    A day does not kill the queen, Qian Guifei''s heart will always have a knot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Xuanyang of Beitang wanted to kill several ministers in front of him!


    If his gold elixir had not been taken away, how could he have listened to these stupid and weak mortals talking incessantly here, and even joined hands to force him to change his intention to move the capital.


    "Emperor, it''s very important to move the capital. You can''t make a rash decision. Please take it back." Several cabinet ministers kneel in front of Beitang xuanyang, still holding Wusha hats in their hands. If Beitang xuanyang refuses to take back the will, they will resign and leave.


    "What if I don''t take it back?" Beitang xuanyang sneers and asks, does he still need to be threatened by these mortals? "If you want to resign, take off your official hat and uniform. I don''t believe it. What can the court do without you?"


    The faces of several ministers changed greatly. They were all about to resign, but the emperor was indifferent.


    "Emperor, the capital city is the foundation of Beiming state. You can''t move the capital. Please think twice." Several old ministers wept bitterly. They didn''t understand how the gentle and humble Prince''s highness had become like this. Although the former Emperor was cruel, he would not be headstrong, and he would still listen to the opinions of the courtiers.


    How can it be like the new emperor, just ascended the throne and will move the capital!


    Is it a small matter to move the capital? This is no small matter!


    "Come on, throw them out to me." North Hall Xuan Yang said angrily.


    Several bodyguards came in outside and dragged out the ministers kneeling on the ground.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..."


    "We can''t move the capital. Once the capital is moved, the kingdom of Beiming will die."


    "Emperor, think twice..."


    Xuanyang of Beitang snorted coldly, and was indifferent to their shouts.


    These ministers were thrown out of the Qianqing palace. Instead of leaving, they knelt outside and refused to leave. They wanted xuanyang to change his mind.


    Soon, this matter spread to Qian Danqing''s ears.


    "North Hall xuanyang..." Qian Danqing shook his head and sighed. He was really wrong. He should not have taken Beitang xuanyang to the battlefield. If he didn''t go to the wasteland, he might still be the prince''s highness who was a little weak before, at least much better than now.


    "I can''t imagine that our Qian family has cultivated a white eyed wolf." Qian Xiyu said in a cold voice, "I hope he will be grateful to the Qian family. Now it is only the end of the rabbit''s death and the fox''s sorrow."


    Qian Danqing looked back at his father, "Dad, we can''t go on like this."


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Xiyu asked with a frown.


    "Beitangyu was killed by him." Qian said.


    "What do you say?" Qian Xiyu thought he had heard it wrong. "Didn''t the former Emperor be killed by assassins?"


    Qian Danqing said, "there is no assassin, that is, Beitang xuanyang. On his first day back, he said he would kill beitangyu. I stopped him. I didn''t expect that after I left, he still started."


    "Do you know what this means, do you know what the charge is of killing the king and killing the father?" Qian Xiyu glared at his son and asked word by word.


    "Dad, I just want to tell you that Beitang xuanyang killed his father, not to mention our Qian family." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "no matter what kind of kindness we had to him before, it''s no use."


    Qian Xiyu looked at his son in shock, "what you said is true?"


    "Princess Qian also knows about it." Qian said.


    "Well That''s a beast. " Qian Xiyu said.


    "Yes, he is a beast. Even if we obey him, he will not be grateful. He will treat us like beitangyu." Qian said.


    Qian Xiyu asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dad, what do you say?" Qian Danqing asks that Xuanwei of Beitang is dead. Even if they want to support him, they are afraid that queen Wang will not agree.


    "Even if we pull xuanyang down from the North Hall, we still have to find a member of the clan on top of it, otherwise It is impossible for us to usurp the throne directly. " Qian Xiyu said in a low voice that he had such ambition, but it was not yet time. He originally wanted to make use of Beitang Xuanwei. Now it seems that the boy is not worth supporting.


    "Beitangyu left the imperial edict." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, "he wrote the imperial edict before entering the palace."


    Qian Xiyu''s face sank. "Did he give the throne to Xuanwei of Beitang?"


    "Yes, Beitang Xuanwei is not dead." Qian said.


    "Did queen Wang come to see you? Do you want to help Xuanwei of Beitang?" Qian Xiyu frowned. Wang''s family was destroyed by him. If they supported Beitang Xuanwei, they would not be settled after autumn.


    Queen Wang did find him, but she didn''t want him to help Beitang Xuanwei ascend the throne. She asked him to figure out what he wanted.


    "Dad, I''ll go into the palace to find the Empress Dowager." Qian Danqing said that if Beitang xuanyang really had no remedy, he would have nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Qian Guifei came to the Qianqing palace, she saw more than a dozen ministers kneeling outside. She only felt a sudden pain in her brain. "What''s going on?"The palace man quickly came forward to reply, "empress dowager, Lord Jiang, they asked the emperor to take back the capital transfer, which angered the emperor."


    "Mr. Jiang." Qian Guifei went to the minister kneeling in front of her. She was also the oldest minister. She was already a veteran of the three dynasties. Even the Qian family was not willing to offend him. "You go back first."


    "The Empress Dowager can''t move the capital." "Setting the capital city is the foundation of Beiming state. This is to perish Beiming state."


    Qian Guifei closed her eyes and said, "Mr. Jiang, you are too serious."


    "Empress dowager, you are clear in your heart that once you move the capital, the consequences will be disastrous." Mr. Jiang said, "we can''t persuade the emperor, Empress Dowager. Please advise the emperor."


    If she had been able to persuade her, she would have done so for fear that her son would not even look at her mother.


    "Mr. Jiang, please try. You are all old. If you kneel here and hurt yourself, go back first." Qian Guifei advised.


    "If the emperor does not take back his will, we will not be able to kneel for a long time." Said the minister.


    Qian Guifei frowned and said, "you kneel here like this, don''t you force the emperor to listen to you? The emperor has just ascended the throne. If you have anything to say to him, please don''t force the emperor in this way. "


    "Empress dowager, we do not want to force the emperor, the emperor is forcing us." Said Mr. Jiang.


    Qian Guifei looked at them with dignified eyes. If it had been changed before, she would not care what these ministers thought. Now she does not think so. Her son wants to be a stable emperor, and needs the support of these ministers.


    "The mourning family will persuade the emperor." Qian Guifei said in a low voice.


    She turned to the main hall of the Qianqing palace. Before she entered, she heard xuanyang in the North Hall shouting abuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Qian Guifei enters the Qianqing palace. Before she starts to persuade xuanyang in the North Hall, she hears the voice of the people in the palace: "the emperor, the empress dowager, great The eldest prince is back. "


    What? Qian Guifei''s face changed and doubted that she had heard wrong, "who came back?"


    The palace man stumbled in and repeated, "the emperor, the empress dowager, the eldest prince The first Prince and the queen are back, right outside the palace. "


    Qian Guifei stares at xuanyang in Beitang with wide eyes. "Is he still alive?"


    Naturally, what he said was Xuanwei of Beitang.


    "It''s just in time, so I don''t have to spend time looking for him." Xuanyang of Beitang sneers and is not worried about the arrival of Queen Wang.


    Dealing with a few mortals is as easy as killing an ant.


    Qian Guifei took xuanyang''s hand and said, "emperor, Wang junchai is unusual. You should deal with it carefully."


    "No matter how unusual, she is just a mortal woman." North Hall Xuan Yang said, "do you still have three heads and six arms?"


    "The emperor!" Princess Qian felt uneasy. Wang junchai didn''t show up early or late. She didn''t believe that their arrival had no purpose. "Be careful anyway."


    Beitang xuanyang was a little impatient. "How can a man''s husband be afraid of his head and tail? Their Wang family has been defeated for a long time. What else can Beitang Xuanwei do


    Although she said so, she always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    "Let them in." North Hall xuanyang said, he looked back at Qian Guifei and asked the palace people, "where is Miss ye?"


    "She''s gone." Said Qian Guifei.


    North Hall xuanyang frowned and didn''t say anything. He strode out of the Qianqing palace.


    Along with the queen, they were Ming Xi and huohuang. When they came to the front of the Qianqing palace, the queen saw Mr. Jiang kneeling outside. It was July and the fire was running. Although the weather turned cold, the sun was so strong that people could not open their eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing?" Queen Wang went to Mr. Jiang and helped him up.


    "Empress..." Mr. Jiang knelt for too long and almost fell down before he got up. It was still Beitang Xuanwei who helped him. He excitedly looked at Beitang Xuanwei and said, "prince, you Are you still alive? "


    "The great prince?" Other ministers were very excited to see Xuanwei of Beitang.


    Queen Wang looked at them with heavy eyes, "Mr. Jiang, what happened?"


    Jiang said excitedly, "we beg the emperor to take back his life and not to move the capital and leave the capital."


    "Don''t worry, the king of Beiming kingdom is in the capital city, and will not move the capital." North Hall Xuan Wei deep voice said.


    "As if you were the emperor." Beitang xuanyang came out of the hall and stood on the steps and looked down at them.


    When he saw that Mingxi and huohuang were also present, his face changed slightly.


    "Wang Jun Chai, do you dare to appear?" Qian Guifei looked at the queen warily. This woman is her lifelong enemy.


    the queen asked the people nearby to hold Mr. Jiang, walked forward a few steps, and looked directly at Qian Guifei. "You dare to stand here when you try to usurp the throne. Why don''t you dare to appear here?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The emperor is the crown prince granted by the former Emperor. When the former emperor dies, the crown prince naturally takes over the throne. If you say that you plan to usurp the throne, you are planning to rebel against the party!" Qian Guifei yelled.


    "Second brother, did the father really pass on the throne to you?" Beitang Xuanwei looks at his younger brother who once had a good relationship with him. He can''t believe that he killed his father.


    Xuanyang said with a sneer, "yes, I am the new emperor of the northern Ming kingdom. If you are willing to reform, I can still give you a chance."


    When Queen Wang heard this, she laughed and said, "reform? It''s a good use. I don''t know what''s wrong with us. We need to make a change? "


    "If you collude with Jin state to frame up the former Emperor, you should be punished for your crimes!" Beitang xuanyang exclaimed, his eyes maliciously looking at Mingxi. His gold elixir was robbed by other Mo Mingxi. If it wasn''t for him, would he be as useless as a mortal now?


    "You know who is colluding with the enemy country." "Today we enter the palace just to worship our father," said Xuanwei of Beitang


    "So simple?" North Hall Xuan Yang raised his eyebrows and asked, still looking at Ming Xi.


    As if he didn''t see his provocative eyes, Mingxi continued to regard himself as transparent. He stood quietly beside him. He didn''t feel the smell of blood demon. It seems that ye Wei is not in the palace.


    "And I want to ask you a question." Xuanwei of Beitang raised his eyes and asked, "did you kill my father?"


    As soon as Xuanwei''s words were asked, all the people''s voices fell silent. The ministers behind him were shocked and their eyes were wide.


    Didn''t the former Emperor be killed by assassins? How could it be


    "Ha ha ha." North Hall Xuan Yang laughed out loud, "do you want to upset black and white when you enter the palace?""It''s not black and white, you know." North Hall Xuan Wei said, "father emperor is so good to you, how can you do it?"


    Xuanyang of Beitang said impatiently, "my father has already passed on the throne to me. Why should I attack my father? It is clear that you sent someone to assassinate him..."


    "Are you sure Beitang Yu really gave you the throne?" Mo Mingxi looks at xuanyang in the North Hall with a smile. This corpse eating beast has only been emperor for a few days. He is really learning from him.


    "I''m not sure. Are you a man of Jin Kingdom sure?" Beitang xuanyang is still a little scared when he sees Mingxi. The Lord blood demon is not here. He is really worried that Mingxi will kill him.


    Mingxi nodded with a smile, "I don''t know how many people here recognize the handwriting of Beitang Yu?"


    Mr. Jiang stood up. "I have taught the emperor to practice calligraphy for several years. The other ministers are cabinet ministers. Naturally, they are familiar with the handwriting of the former Emperor."


    "Oh, that would be great." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    North Hall Xuanwei said, "Mr. Jiang, I have my father''s edict here."


    "It''s really a great skill. Even my father''s handwriting has been forged. Does Xuanwei of Beitang know that forging the imperial edict is a capital crime?" North Hall Xuan Yang asked in a sharp voice.


    "Whether it''s a forgery or not, several adults will know after reading it." The queen said lightly.


    Qian Guifei''s heart was tight, and she quickly winked at the palace people next to her.


    The palace man retreated quietly.


    "Come on, take them down!" Xuanyang of the North Hall shouts that the Royal Army on the left and right should take down the queen Wang and them.


    Mingxi and huohuang stand beside the queen and are preparing for a big fight.


    "Stop it!" There was a sharp drink from behind.


    North Hall Xuan Yang''s eyes were cold, and he had brought hundreds of elite soldiers behind him.


    "Uncle Jiuwang!" Beitang Xuanwei called out happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    The one who entered the palace was the old prince who had already retired to the mountain forest, ranking ninth. No one in the whole Beiming Kingdom did not know his heroic deeds. Only 30 years ago, he had already retired to the mountains and rarely appeared in the capital city. He did not expect that he would suddenly appear today.


    Beitang xuanyang slightly squints at the old man who strides forward. His hair is obviously gray, but his momentum is like that of kampong Bo mountain and river, which makes people dare not ignore it easily. At first sight, he is a man who has experienced life and death in the battlefield.


    He didn''t have much impression of the old man. It seems that xuanyang of Beitang seldom met this man himself.


    "Lord, you are here at last." Lord Jiang excitedly saluted the ninth Lord.


    "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Jiang." The ninth Lord held Mr. Jiang in his hand and looked at xuanyang in the North Hall with heavy eyes. "I am the king who has been ordered to enter the palace today."


    North Hall xuanyang pointed to the soldiers behind him, "I don''t remember ordering you to enter the palace. There are also soldiers with swords. Are you planning to rebel?"


    Instead of paying attention to xuanyang in the North Hall, the ninth Lord went to the queen and said, "madam, where is the imperial edict?"


    "Ninth uncle, this is the imperial edict left by the late emperor. Please have a look at it." The queen gave the imperial edict to the ninth king.


    Qian Guifei exclaimed in great surprise, "Ninth uncle, some people forged the imperial edict, and the former Emperor was killed by them."


    "It''s up to you whether it''s fake or not." Nine Wang Ye said in a low voice.


    Beitang xuanyang''s eyes were gloomy. He thought that there would be no problem after he ascended the throne. Unexpectedly, Beitang Yu still left an imperial edict.


    But what if there were edicts? He is already emperor, so he has the final say.


    Mr. Jiang several people went to check the imperial edict. At the moment when the imperial edict was opened, they knew it was true.


    "Nine princes, this is the handwriting of the former Emperor. The lower officials can recognize the handwriting of the former Emperor." Mr. Jiang said excitedly, "this imperial edict is true."


    "It''s true."


    "It''s the handwriting of the late emperor..."


    Listening to the words of those ministers, Qian Guifei''s face became more and more ugly. She took xuanyang''s hand and said, "emperor, don''t tell them more. Wait for Prime Minister Qian and General Qian to enter the palace."


    Xuanyang in the North Hall looked at Mo Mingxi. He had never heard of the imperial edict before. Today, the empress Wang will bring the imperial edict into the palace, which is mostly related to Mo Mingxi.


    "What about the handwriting of the late emperor?" "Can''t you fake it?" asked xuanyang coldly


    Damn Qian Danqing! How can we not see people now, and when we need him, we just don''t show up.


    The Lord blood demon is not here. If the edict of these people is true, will the guards in the palace listen to him? There are also ministers kneeling here for half a day. They certainly want to take him down to the throne and replace him with an obedient emperor.


    If he let them succeed today, the Lord blood demon will not let him go.


    "I only ask you, did you kill the emperor?" The ninth Lord pointed to xuanyang in the North Hall and asked in a sharp voice.


    Mingxi took a look at him. Although he was not young, his momentum was majestic, and even the corpse eating beast was frightened.


    Queen Wang said that she wanted to see a man, so she should go to see him.


    Only queen Wang can invite such figures.


    "Lord nine, how can you listen to that woman''s one-sided words and believe that the former Emperor preached killing? Is there any evidence?" Qian Guifei stood up and asked. She had always been afraid of the ninth prince. She did not expect Wang junchai to invite him out. You should know that the ninth prince was not even seen by beitangyu.


    "The palace people who served the emperor on that day are evidence. She witnessed xuanyang of Beitang stabbing a dagger into the emperor''s abdomen." Queen Wang''s voice is not high or low, but sonorous and powerful.


    Xuanyang of Beitang laughed wildly, "fart, the dagger doesn''t stab the emperor''s abdomen, but the chest..."


    "So you killed the emperor." Queen Wang looked at xuanyang in the North Hall coldly.


    "You..." Xuanyang of Beitang glared at Queen Wang angrily and said something wrong.


    Qian Guifei was so anxious that she still kept calm. "Nine princes, do you want to join hands to force the palace? You can''t wait to take the throne before the funeral of the late emperor''s coffin? "


    "Who on earth is sorry for the emperor? Qian Guifei, you know better than anyone else The queen looked at her faintly, "for so many years, the first emperor is not thin to you. When you go to sleep at night, can you really feel at ease?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qian Guifei''s face turned blue. Last night, she dreamed that the emperor would come to see her. When Wang junchai mentioned this, she felt even more guilty, "I didn''t do anything sorry to the emperor!"


    Queen Wang looked at her fiercely, "what do you feel guilty about?"


    Qian Guifei''s face was frozen, "where am I guilty?"


    "Come on, take down all these treacheries to me!" Beitang xuanyang is too lazy to be wordy. If he goes on talking, he will only put himself at a disadvantage.


    The blood Demon Lord and the Qian family have not yet appeared. If they are here, he still needs to talk so much nonsense here!


    The guards looked at each other, not knowing whether to start."What are you doing Xuanyang of Beitang was furious.


    "The last imperial edict!" Mr. Jiang held the imperial edict in his hand high and called out loud.


    Long live my emperor Nine King Ye lifted his robe and knelt down, shouting long live.


    The others all knelt down, "long live my emperor."


    "The emperor said that when I was a prisoner, only the eldest prince thought of my safety. I had two major regrets in my life. One was to betray the queen, the other was to treat Xuanwei, the eldest son. I knew that it was difficult to predict the safety of his return. Therefore, he issued an imperial edict to transfer the throne to Xuanwei, to abolish the Royal concubine of Qian as a commoner, and to abolish the title of Prince..."


    When Qian Guifei listened to Mr. Jiang read the imperial edict word by word, her heart sank a little bit.


    Beitangyu How can you still keep such a hand!


    She knew he was not so easy to deal with, but his edict was too vicious!


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not the imperial edict of the late emperor. It''s made up by you." Cried Qian Guifei.


    "This is the handwriting of the former Emperor and the jade seal of the former Emperor. It is indeed the imperial edict of the former Emperor." "Long live the emperor!"


    Others followed him to salute Xuanwei of Beitang.


    Beitang xuanyang was so angry that his whole face was twisted and ferocious. His eyes were fierce and vicious, just like wild animals.


    "Catch a bunch of traitors." The ninth Lord ordered.


    "Dare you Qian Guifei yelled, why didn''t father and brother appear? With so many eyes and ears in the palace, they should have known what happened in the palace. Why didn''t they come to help their mother and son?


    Have they given up?


    "Roar!" Xuanyang of Beitang broke out a roar like a beast. Although he had no gold elixir, he had no problem dealing with a few mortal soldiers.


    Ming Xi stepped forward and kicked him down the steps, "an animal dares to ascend the throne of God."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Qian Danqing knew that when the queen entered the palace, he guessed that something was going to happen. When he walked out of the door of the Qian family, he found that the Qian family had been surrounded.


    It was the people of the ninth Lord who trapped Qian''s family. His elite soldiers outside the capital city would not be able to enter the city at this time.


    Something must have happened in the palace.


    Qian Danqing wanted to break out alone, but he still failed. The vice generals brought by the ninth Lord were not ordinary people. Several aides were staring at him and would not let him step out.


    "Who sent for the Buddha?" Qian Xiyu was so shocked that he discussed with his son whether to abolish the North Hall xuanyang. The outside had already been surrounded. He did not believe that the North Hall xuanyang was capable of inviting nine princes.


    "No one else but her." Qian Danqing said in a low voice, who can invite out the ninth LORD besides the queen?


    Who doesn''t know that the ninth Prince supported beitangyu as emperor only for the sake of the queen.


    Qian Xiyu also guessed it was queen Wang. He was shocked and said, "didn''t you say she didn''t want to fight for the throne? What is she, the great prince Isn''t he dead? He''s back? "


    "There must be a reason." Qian Danqing said in a low voice that he knew Wang junchai too well. If it wasn''t for what happened, she said that she would not argue.


    "What are we going to do now? Waiting to die? " Qian Xiyu asked impatiently. The more he regretted supporting xuanyang, the white eyed wolf of Beitang, as emperor.


    Qian Danqing looks at the gate in silence. The palace must have changed now.


    Does Beitang Yu really keep the imperial edict in her hand?


    As with the situation of the Qian family, ye Wei also realizes that there are differences in the palace. When she wants to enter the palace, she sees Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen appear outside the mansion.


    Ye Wei sneered and thought that they had come to die. "I don''t want to go to you, but you find your own door."


    "I''m not here to fight with you." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "today we come to talk about the past."


    "Reminiscence?" Ye Wei looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "what can I do with you?"


    Zhenyun''s, there is a place for me to chat with my aunt? If you want to talk about the underground palace, I can talk to you


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Wei asked coldly, she knew that Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan would not appear here for no reason. If she had not worried that she was not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent, she would have taken out the skeleton scepter.


    Last time she will all the blood insects are used to deal with Ye Zhen, the results are inexplicably dead, she has not cultivated a new blood worm, now she is afraid that is not Ye Zhen''s opponent.


    "Did you? I''m here to reminisce. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Wei slightly squint at Ye Zhen, suddenly think of the North Hall xuanyang in the palace, "do you want to deal with corpse eating animals?"


    "Is the corpse eater worth our attention?" Ye Zhen chuckled, "Ye Wei, where did you hide my aunt?"


    "Want to know? When you''re dead, I''ll tell you. " Ye Wei said in a cold voice that a flying insect flew out of her palm. It was as fast as lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Zhen raised Mou to see one eye, know ye Wei is to inform to lie to live definitely.


    Mo rongzhan said that she wanted to try the cultivation of lying life to what extent, so she didn''t stop Ye Wei''s flying insects. In fact, she was a little worried. What if the cultivation of lying life was restored?


    That''s the first blood demon Moreover, he is the first fierce general under the command of snake. Mo Rong Zhan''s accomplishments are limited. What is the result of their fight.


    "Ye Wei, that''s my aunt. If she hadn''t taken you in at the beginning, you wouldn''t be so ungrateful." Ye Zhen sink voice says.


    "All I know is that man kills the devil for himself." Ye Wei said.


    "Young!" Water a Chen to know the news came, it seems that Ye Zhen is outside the door, his face slightly changed, he has seen Ye Wei''s blood insects, worried that Ye Zhen will be injured by Ye Wei''s blood insects.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, light ground asks a way, "Shen Luoyang?"


    "Didn''t she come to you?" Shui Yichen frowned. After they left that day, Shen Luoyang also left.


    "No Ye Zhen looks at Ye Wei coldly, "did you catch Shen Luoyang?"


    Ye Wei did not deny, "she delivered it to the door."


    "What have you done to her?" Ye Zhen''s face changed, worried that ye Wei would put the blood insect in Shen Luoyang''s body.


    "Who would have thought that general Shen, who is not young, is still a virgin. I just need a blood guide." Ye Wei said with a smile, "since she delivered the door by herself, naturally I would not miss it."


    Ye Zhen''s heart was filled with anger, "Ye Wei, if you dare to hurt Shen Luoyang, I will not let you go."


    "How do you want to keep me Ye Wei laughs, she feels the breath of lying in the bed, more fearless.


    "Kill you!" Ye Zhen deep voice said, in the hands of the whip.


    Ye Wei sneered, "with your spiritual power and cultivation, you are not my opponent.""Even so, I will kill you." Ye Zhen said, "where is Shen Luoyang?"


    "She is about to become a blood worm now." Ye Wei laughed wildly.


    Ye Zhen thought of Shen Luoyang do not know how to be tortured, heart gas and heartache, regardless of Ye Wei can drive blood insects, has been holding the whip to her in front of, "Ye Wei, you are still not a person!"


    "I''m no longer a human being." Ye Wei exclaimed, "I am a blood demon."


    She took out the bloody skeleton scepter to block Ye Zhen''s whip.


    The red blood mist in the air has moved over, and ye Wei laughs triumphantly, "last time you didn''t kill you, do you think you can escape this time?"


    Ye Zhen raised his head to see the blood mist, and forced the magic out of the arrow to control the sun, and thrust into Ye Wei''s chest.


    "You..." Ye Wei glared round eyes, she was obviously on guard against Ye Zhen''s, how can she be hit, "impossible! Your spiritual power... "


    No way! With Ye Zhen''s spiritual power, it is impossible to have the whip and arrow to control the sun at the same time.


    "Xiao Yao!" Lying health suddenly appeared beside Ye Wei, holding Ye Zhen''s wrist, "is it you?"


    Lying? Ye Zhen sees his appearance, facial expression a change, in the hand''s Yu day''s whip threw past.


    "This is the whip to control the sun..." Lying life easily grasps the whip that controls the sun, his palm heart is burned immediately, he Zheng Zheng ground looks at Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, do you still remember me?"


    What a mess! Ye Zhen vigilantly looked at him, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Lying health frown, want to reach out to touch Ye Zhen''s eyebrow heart, his fingertip has not touched Ye Zhen''s skin, a sword light flashes.


    Ye Zhen blink of an eye has fallen in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen''s slender waist in one hand, and holds a sword in the other hand. His deep and dark eyes look at the lying life lightly, and the momentum is cold and sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Lie the line of vision that lives to fall in leaf Zhen only on the body, he just nearly can know she is small young after all.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looking at Ye Zhen, just saw lying life so close to her, although it was only an instant, his heart was scared to stop.


    Lying Sheng and ye Wei, the head of the blood demon, are not rivals of the same level. Even if they were young in the heyday of cultivation, they were not his opponents.


    Ye Zhen touched the wrist, "I''m ok."


    "Lord crouching, we can''t let them escape this time." Ye Wei said to lying Sheng that no matter what, they must kill Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan, "they don''t know how to deal with the corpse eater. There''s something wrong with the palace. I''ll go to the palace to have a look."


    "You want to stop us from opening the underground palace?" Lie Sheng raises Mou to look at Ye Zhen, "why?"


    Ye Zhen says, "this still needs to ask why? It is not natural for you to let corpse eating animals become emperors. How can a demon beast become an emperor of mortals? If the underground palace of the imperial palace is opened, there will be another blood demon like you in the world. Isn''t that another disaster for mortals? "


    "Are we a disaster?" Lying life Leng Leng Leng, "mortals worship us, we will not harm mortals."


    "You killed so many children and said you would not hurt mortals!" Ye Zhen asked, "Yuan''s underground palace has a black tower, that is where you were sealed before, right?"


    Crouching did not hesitate to nod, "I have not killed a child."


    "Then how did you seal yourself with the talismans?" Ye Zhen doesn''t believe in lying down at all, "it''s drawn with the blood of the boy and girl, isn''t it you who killed those children?"


    "No..." I didn''t know I was sealed in the underground palace. I thought I was dead


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a wipe of surprise, "how possible! How did you untie the seal


    "The purple spirit of the palace has disappeared, and the seal has naturally been untied." "Xiaoyao," wosheng explained earnestly, "is that the world needs us, we just come back."


    What''s the matter with Zhenling Xifu? It is usually used by the sealed people for self-protection. Is the seal of ancient blood demon the purple of the world?


    "I don''t know you that well. Don''t yell Ye Zhen is not pleased to call a way, "you said you did not kill people, that town spirit evil Fu doesn''t matter with you?"


    Lying down and thinking for a moment, "maybe Ying Yang saved my life. "


    After the war, he was seriously injured. He was on the verge of death. He almost had no accomplishments. He didn''t expect that he could survive in the past ten thousand years.


    "What are you going to do now after your resurrection?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Wei cried eagerly, "Lord crouching, why do you still talk so much nonsense with them? Kill them quickly. We have to find the corpse eater. He can let them find the underground palace."


    "You can''t kill them." Crouching said calmly, "you go to find the corpse eater."


    "Lord wosheng!" Ye Wei is not happy to look at him, do not understand why he is to Ye Zhen is a different look, and every time called her Xiaoyao, as if very familiar with the appearance, impossible ah, lying out of the palace, did not see Ye Zhen at all.


    "What do you want to do when you use corpse eaters to get Beiming kingdom?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    "The underground palace of Beiming kingdom is in the palace." Wo Sheng said seriously, "the Imperial Palace has no purple air No, there are two powerful purple spirits in Dingdu city... "


    Mo rongzhan squints at wosheng slightly. He doesn''t doubt that his cultivation can see the existence of purple Qi. It seems that only two days later, his skill recovers quickly.


    Ye Zhen said, "no purple does not mean that you can do whatever you want, here is the world continent."


    "I know this is the land of the earth, and this is the place of honor." He said, "Xiaoyao, come here."


    How can I call her Xiaoyao as soon as I see her? Ye Zhen looked at lying in confusion.


    "Lord wosheng!" Ye Wei has been too anxious to do, quick start ah, kill Ye Zhen them.


    "You go to the palace to find the corpse eater." Crouching life looked at Ye Wei one eye, as if did not see the eagerness in her eyes.


    Ye Wei is unwilling to stomp her feet. It seems that lying Sheng will not kill Ye Zhen, but she dare not resist with him, and dare not command him to start.


    "What do you want?" Ye Zhen sees Ye Wei to leave, frown to stare to lie to ask a way.


    "I don''t know who the underground palace is sealed here. I want to see it." He said quietly.


    Ye Zhen said, "did you listen to the command of the snake, where is he?"


    Lying on the face appeared a puzzled, "I have not seen the king, you have seen him?"


    How to ask three do not know! If he had never seen a snake, how did he wake up? Yewei''s ability alone would never have known so much.


    "There are five palaces in the world. There are underground palaces under each palace, which are sealed with ancient blood demons, right?" Mo Rong asked him in a deep voice.In addition to the yuan and Beiming States, there were also Jin and Qi states. Even the western regions, which had been divided into states, had a palace.


    Wo Sheng looked at Mo Rong Zhan coldly and did not answer.


    Ye Zhen anxiously asked, "is it so?"


    "Yes." Lying to look at Ye Zhen''s eyes instantly become different, gentle and soft many, and for Ye Zhen''s question is to answer.


    "What do you want to do when you are all resurrected? Occupy the world again Ye Zhen asked.


    Wo Sheng said, "the world is our land."


    That''s the answer again! Ye Zhen didn''t ask, "what do you want to do, keep up with God and fight again?"


    "I don''t know." "Lie Sheng shakes his head," first find everyone together, and then wait for the king''s order. "


    The king lying in his mouth should be a snake.


    But is the snake killing the sky in the barren hell?


    "We will not let you break the rules of the earth. Every dynasty should be changed by the mortals themselves, not by you." Ye Zhen said.


    Lying life eyes calm and gentle looking at Ye Zhen, "the purple spirit of Beiming Kingdom has been done, even if there is no corpse eating beast, they will also become a subjugated country."


    "That''s because the corpse eater devoured the real Beitang xuanyang." Ye Zhen didn''t have good breath to say.


    "You..." Lying to look at Ye Zhen a bit helpless, "Xiao Yao, you will understand later."


    At this time, there was a red light flashing in the direction of the palace, and there was a faint voice of beasts.


    "The corpse eater is dead." Lying Sheng frowned, "no matter who becomes the emperor, the underground palace still exists in the imperial palace. As long as there is no suppression of purple gas, the seal will be untied sooner or later. If the blood demon wakes up and breaks the underground palace, the whole palace will collapse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    In the palace, there is chaos.


    The ninth Prince led his troops into the palace to read the imperial edict. Almost all the ministers immediately regarded Beitang Xuanwei as the real new emperor. After a few days, when the emperor''s Beitang xuanyang found that he couldn''t call the Imperial Army, his brutality broke out completely. After losing his golden elixir, he only had brute force. In the eyes of everyone who was frightened, he killed several people one after another.


    "Xuanyang..." Qian Guifei has been completely shocked, her eyes show fear, this is her son? How It looks like a beast.


    "Come on, get him!" The ninth Lord ordered.


    Beitang Xuanwei was shocked and looked at xuanyang. "How can my second brother become like this?"


    "It''s probably that he became a devil after practicing martial arts." Mingxi explained that he exchanged eyes with huohuang, and he went up to catch xuanyang of Beitang.


    "Mo Mingxi, return my golden elixir!" Xuanyang of Beitang roared loudly. If his golden elixir had not been taken away, how could he have been threatened by some mortals today.


    "If you have the ability, come and grab it!" Ming Xi kicked him away, "with you also want to inform the world of mortals."


    The North Hall Xuan Yang angrily red eyes, roared at Ming Xi.


    Ming Xi''s Qi sea had not been fully recovered, so he did not use spiritual power. He took out a round knife and cut it at the Beitang xuanyang, which was about to reveal its original shape.


    "Strange Monster Queen Wang exclaimed. She saw the hands of xuanyang in Beitang into claws like beasts.


    "So you can''t practice martial arts casually. If you''re not careful, it will become like this." Huohuang said with a smile.


    Fortunately, he killed the corpse eater in time. Otherwise, he would show his true shape, and the world would surely fall into panic.


    Even if it was just a paw, the queen and others were still scared.


    "This is not my son! This is not my son Qian Guifei shook her head hard. She couldn''t believe how her son could become a beast. This is a fake! "You must have captured my son and deceived the world with such monsters."


    "Why didn''t you say that before? This is Beitang xuanyang. " Fire Huang calls out.


    The queen looked at Qian Guifei deeply and ordered the Imperial Army, "send Qian Guifei back to Guiyi palace."


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw a red figure flying quickly from the air.


    "Mo Mingxi, how dare you kill him!" When ye Wei feels the Imperial Palace, she only sees the body of the North Hall xuanyang. The corpse eater, which has been integrated with the North Hall xuanyang, has been killed.


    Seeing ye Wei''s appearance, Mingxi''s expression became colder and colder. He said to Queen Wang, "Niang, you''d better take other people to the palace to avoid hiding. This woman will be enchanting, so as not to frighten you for a while."


    "How can we be afraid of a witch?" The ninth Prince snorted coldly, holding a knife to prepare for a fight with Ye Wei.


    Mingxi said, "this witch is good at witchcraft and can drive insects into the human body. I''m afraid that you will be bitten by poisonous insects and there will be no remedy."


    Queen Wang has heard of the fierce poisonous insects, and she is shocked, "is it that xuanyang in the North Hall is controlled by this demon girl?"


    "That''s right, otherwise he would have changed his temper for no reason." She nodded.


    "Empress, the emperor, listen to the meaning of these two teenagers, you hurry to the palace to avoid it." Mr. Jiang advised him that he should not let the eldest prince be controlled by the enchantress again.


    Mingxi pointed to them, "you all go in!"


    "But can you two cope with her?" Asked the queen.


    "Don''t ask so much. Get in." Mingxi said.


    When ye Wei no longer talks to them, her skeleton Scepter spits out red mist. Since the corpse eater is dead, it is impossible to move the capital. She killed Xuanwei of Beitang, and there is no one to inherit the throne of Beiming kingdom. Naturally, the imperial palace is abandoned.


    Mingxi immediately let the fire phoenix cloth under the border, let those red fog not spread.


    I don''t know if there are blood worms in those fog.


    Ye Wei frowns and looks at the fog surrounded by the boundary. She ignores that there is huohuang around Mingxi.


    Goddamn beast!


    "Do you think you can change the fate of Beiming in this way?" Ye Wei asked with a sneer.


    "At least it can stop you." Mingxi said.


    Ye Wei put away the skeleton scepter. The blood worms she cultivated died because of Ye Zhen for no reason. It was only two days. She had not been able to practice bleeding worms again. Now it is too late to refine blood worms.


    However, she left a lot of blood worms in this palace.


    She runs the sea of Qi and releases her magic power to the utmost. Three giant moths fly out of the mouth of the bloody skeleton scepter, making a piercing hum.


    "That''s the blood moth." The eye of fire Huang sinks, "she wants to drive blood insect person."


    "There must be blood worm people in the palace." Mingxi thought of the queen and xuanyang in the palace, "no, huohuang, go to Qianqing palace to protect them."


    As soon as his voice was finished, there was a great cry of panic in the palace.Ye Wei laughed out loud, "Mo Ming Xi, I see how many people you can save!"


    "You are mortal, too!" Mingxi looks at Ye Wei coldly.


    "Not now." Ye Wei said, she is much better than ordinary people, she is a blood demon.


    "Fire, save people." Mingxi said.


    Fire Huang looked at Ye Wei, "I''m gone, what do you do?"


    Mingxi silent looking at Ye Wei, "I can deal with her, you go."


    "Hold on for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Fire Huang whispers that he is still worried about Mingxi alone to deal with Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei glares at Mingxi. Last time she can seriously hurt him, she can kill him this time.


    If he had not been saved by huohuang last time, he would have died in her hands.


    "I can''t kill Ye Zhen, or kill her son." Ye Wei said with a smile that the skeleton Scepter in her hand vomited more fog, which turned into a big insect and was breaking the border.


    During the Ming Dynasty, the spirit power was infused into the round sword. The light of the round sword was dark and bright. It seemed that more spiritual power was needed.


    Bang -


    the boundary of huohuang is broken, and the huge fog insects are ferocious toward Mingxi.


    Ming Xi''s round knife cut at the head of the insect, but because of the lack of spiritual power, it was hit and flew out.


    With its four sharp fangs, it swallowed Mingxi into its stomach.


    Ye Wei laughs triumphantly. The stomach of the fog insect is full of poisonous gas. She doesn''t believe that Mo Mingxi can still come out alive. It''s strange that he is not melted into a pool of blood by the poison gas.


    Huohuang rescues queen Wang and others out of the Qianqing palace. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly changes.


    "Mingxi!" Huohuang yells.


    Bang - another big bang.


    A golden light burst from the insect''s belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    The palace that side spreads the movement, Mo Rong Zhan then wants to take Ye Zhen to leave, was lying to live to block.


    "Xiaoyao stays." Lying life points to Ye Zhen, the corpse eating beast dies, and the underground palace can be found, but it is not easy to find Xiaoyao, and he can''t let her leave.


    After so many years of waiting for her reincarnation, we must let her stay with him.


    Mo Rong Zhan block in front of the leaf Zhen, do not let lying close to Ye Zhen.


    "Get out of the way." Lying Sheng looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says that he doesn''t want to fight with this man. If something happens to people of protoss blood, they will disturb the Protoss. At this time, they don''t want to disturb the Protoss.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is firm. From the beginning of seeing Wo Sheng, his attitude towards Yaoyao is very strange, and he calls her Xiaoyao


    Before he thought that lying health is to know Ye Zhen''s nickname, now think carefully, how can lying Sheng know Ye Zhen''s nickname, he called her Xiaoyao, because ye Zhen looks like a person he knows.


    Lying is to regard Ye Zhen as another person.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Your cultivation is limited now, and you won''t be my opponent." He said quietly.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it." Ye Zhen said, "what do you want me to stay for?"


    Lying on life silently looking at her, eyes flowing with quiet sadness, "want to make you think of the past."


    Ye Zhen smile, "I did not forget the previous things, you do not need to help me."


    "Yes It was a long time ago. " "Xiaoyao, you are me..."


    "She''s my wife." Mo Rong Zhan coldly interrupts the words of lying life, "her previous life and this life have nothing to do with you."


    "I won''t let you take Xiaoyao away," he said


    Ye Zhen frowns to see to lie to live, he is to regard her as what person?


    Mo Rong Zhan embraces Ye Zhen''s thin waist to fly up in the air, "Shu son!"


    Shu''er, who had never appeared before them, "I''m here."


    "Take your wife back first." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are killing. He looks like Ye Zhen when he first saw him in Xuantian land. He is cold, cruel and full of murderous spirit.


    "City Lord, can you cope with sleeping?" Shu''er asked. She came with her today to help them deal with lying children.


    "Yes, go!" Mo Rong Zhan''s words have just finished, and crouching life has come behind him.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "a Zhan, I don''t go!"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at her, "Yao Yao, you are here, I will be distracted."


    "Madame, let''s go." Shu son pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to run.


    "That girl..." Lying Sheng looks at shu''er''s back. He can''t see her origin. He just thinks that she is different from the Protoss and is not human.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s black sword pointed to lying Sheng, "no matter who you were before you died, now she has nothing to do with you. Don''t get close to her."


    Lying life looked at Mo Rong Zhan coldly, "she is Xiaoyao. As long as we are not dead, she will remember the past, as long as she remembers She won''t be with you. "


    "Then you die." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were cold, and he poured spiritual power into the black sword.


    "You are indeed very powerful under the checks and balances of heaven and such spiritual power." He is worthy of the divine blood. If he is a man of great cultivation, he will not be the opponent of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t talk nonsense with him any more. He cuts at him with a sword. The sword is as sharp as a rainbow. He avoids it quickly, and half of the courtyard below is cut off.


    Lying in the air, under the feet of a red cloud, Mo Rong Zhan catch up.


    "Your spiritual power won''t last long." He said faintly that the snake sword in his hand was like a flame. The handle of the sword was a snake''s head spitting out the snake''s Xinzi. The body of the sword was a curved snake''s body. It seemed that there was no blade, but it was full of evil power.


    "Red snake sword." Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and recognized the red snake sword in his hand. It was one of the ten famous swords in ancient times. It was as famous as the black sword in his hand.


    Half of the ten ancient swords can not be found in three continents. The red snake sword was originally in the hands of wosheng. It seems that other ancient swords have also been sealed.


    "You can''t use black sword at all. I won''t kill you. You can bring Xiaoyao back." He said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan just glanced at him coldly. A black and a red sword fought in the air.


    Lying Sheng has recovered 80% of his accomplishments, and he is able to deal with murongzhan easily. On the contrary, murongzhan has exhausted his spiritual power. Although he can make a tie with him, he has exhausted all his strength, and his spiritual power in the sea of Qi has reached the extreme.


    "You can''t hold on." He said.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard the words of lying. The black sword in his hand was faster and faster, but it had no power before.


    Lying Sheng saw that he refused to give up his hand. The red snake sword in his hand was like a living one. It turned into a huge boa constrictor. He tightly rolled up the ink and pressed down the red cloud.


    Bang¡ª¡ªMo Rong Zhan fell straight to the ground from mid air. The boa constrictor on his body was still tightly entangled, and the red cloud was pressing on his head.


    The blood insects in the clouds were crying, trying to bite Mo Rong Zhan, but somehow, those blood insects were close to Mo Rong Zhan for half a meter, so they did not dare to move forward.


    "Puff --" murongzhan wants to get rid of the iron snake. The spirit of Qi sea is exhausted, and he vomites a mouthful of blood.


    Damned balance of heaven!


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the clouds above his head. If he can''t recover his cultivation, with the resurrection of ancient blood demons, no one will be their opponent except shu''er.


    What''s more, the snake has not appeared, let alone other big monsters.


    If the land of the world falls into the hands of monsters again, it will surely lead to another world war.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent at all because of your lack of spiritual power." "I will let you go, and you will return Xiaoyao to me," he said lightly


    "Don''t think about it!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that his throat was full of fishy sweetness. He swallowed the blood forcibly.


    Lying on his brow, the clouds on the top of Mo Rong Zhan''s head have thickened, almost covering the whole house.


    Shui Yichen has already avoided the red fog and stood in the distance. This is the first time that he has seen the power of crouching life. No wonder Ye Wei is respectful to lying life. He seems weak, but he is Terrible.


    Mo Rong Zhan is already very powerful, but now he has no strength to fight back.


    "Since you don''t agree, then I can only kill you. " Lying Sheng said in a low voice, reaching for a grasp, the iron snake wrapped with ink Cham instantly increased several times.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared four rainbow, in the sky converged into a golden light, straight down on Mo Rong Zhan''s body.


    Bang -


    the iron snake on Mo Rong Zhan''s body has cracks.


    Lying on the face of a change, heaven''s balance disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    In the palace.


    The whole body of Mingxi, engulfed by the big blood worm, is covered with a layer of light. He jumps into the air from the stomach of the blood worm. He opens his eyes and looks down at Ye Wei.


    When huohuang sees the appearance of Mingxi, she yells out in surprise. How about the immortal skill?


    How could Ming Xi use the immortal skill in the world? Is this the restoration of cultivation?


    "No way!" Ye Wei''s face changed. How could it be! How can Mo Mingxi come out alive? Even she dare not touch the venom. A drop is enough to kill hundreds of people. She is still alive.


    "Indeed It''s a little unlikely! " When Mingxi heard Ye Wei''s exclamation, he looked at his hands. It was the immortal skill. Under the protection of him and the balance of heaven, he could not use the immortal skill. How could


    When Ming Xi was in operation, he was full of spiritual power, and no longer felt the pain before, just like when he was in Xuantian land.


    His cultivation is restored! He has completely recovered to his cultivation in Xuantian land!


    "Fire!" Ming Xi happily called to the fire Huang.


    "The checks and balances of heaven have disappeared." Huohuang said.


    Ye Wei''s face becomes iron green, how possible! The checks and balances of heaven cannot disappear.


    Mingxi looked at Ye Wei, "take her and the big fog insect first."


    "Well, you deal with the bug, I''ll deal with the witch." Fire Huang said.


    "Don''t kill her. Save her life." Ming Xi flies to the fog, leaves Wei, can ask more things.


    Huohuang said, "I know, I won''t kill her."


    Ye Zhen feels the change of Mo Mingxi is too big, she turns to want to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Huohuang immediately blocks in front of her.


    Queen Wang looked at the scene in front of her in an incredible way. She never believed in the existence of demons and ghosts. However, the insects created by this woman, as well as the flying places of Mo Mingxi, can only be seen in fairy tales.


    Now it''s really happening to her.


    "Mother, am I dreaming?" Xuanwei of Beitang asked.


    "It''s not a dream..." Queen Wang said in a low voice, "Xuanwei, you can''t afford to sit on this throne."


    Behind xuanyang in Beitang is a demon girl. Why did Mo Mingxi help them because they were so powerful? On the surface, it was the throne, but in fact, there were other reasons.


    Now, no matter who sits on the throne of Beiming Kingdom, it will become the target.


    "Mother?" Beitang Xuanwei looks down at his mother.


    "Can you fight one of them?" Queen Wang asked, pointing to the three men fighting in mid air.


    Beitang Xuanwei''s face turned white, not to mention the Witch and Mo Mingxi. A worm scared him to move.


    "The kingdom of Beiming is dead." The ninth Prince''s face was also gloomy. His wise and silent eyes kept looking at the sky. Although he did not know what the purpose of these people was, they were bound to win the kingdom of Beiming, whether it was the evil girl who controlled xuanyang of Beitang or Mo Mingxi who helped Xuanwei of Beitang.


    Queen Wang sighed and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not just our Beiming Kingdom..."


    Nine King Ye suddenly looked at the queen, "you mean, they want to get other countries?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just intuition." Said the queen.


    Bang -


    there was a sound in the air. Ye Wei was beaten hard by Ming Xi with a fist. The restored Ming Xi could have immortal skill, his body could be as hard as diamond, and his cultivation was above Ye Wei. It was too easy to deal with a primary blood demon.


    Ye Wei falls to the ground like catkins.


    Huohuang vomited out a puff of fireworks and set the fogworm on fire.


    Those who are controlled by the blood bug scream, there are insects coming out of the nose and ears, and soon, those worms die.


    When Ming Xi returned to the ground, he looked at his hands. The spirit of Qihai was abundant and his whole body was full of power. It was the first time that he felt so full since he came to the world.


    "What happened?" He asked huohuang suspiciously how he recovered his cultivation.


    "You have just been swallowed into the insect''s stomach. There are four rainbow colors in the sky. It should be that the balance of heaven has disappeared." Do you know that the great Phoenix beast has been captured


    Mingxi said, "what''s the use of knowing? Where is the God?"


    Huohuang waved her hand, "I don''t know."


    "Go to my parents first." Since his accomplishments have been restored, his parents'' accomplishments must have been restored.


    Xuanwei of the North Hall came over with the help of Queen Wang and looked at Mo Mingxi carefully, "master Mingxi, that demon girl Are you dead? "


    Mingxi looked at Ye Wei, who fainted on the ground. "I haven''t died yet. I''ll catch her first."


    After a while, I can take it back and ask how many blood demons there are in the world.


    Just as she was about to walk past, a hurricane suddenly rose from the flat land. A figure appeared from ye Wei''s side, picked Ye Wei up and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi and huohuang have not responded, there is no Ye Wei''s figure on the ground.


    "The man Take ye Wei away. " Fire Huang calls out.


    Mingxi turned his head and looked at him, "do you see who he is?"


    "It looks familiar." After thinking about it, huohuang suddenly took a deep breath, "it seems that Emperor Van Gogh. "


    Emperor Van Gogh of the land of God! They met once before.


    "I didn''t expect him to come too." Mingxi frowned and whispered, "let''s go to find my parents."


    Mingxi and huohuang did not have time to tell the queen that they ran out of the city at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Mo Rong Zhan was full of fierce momentum, and his black sword was even more burning and shiny. The spirit pressure lowered the red fog around him.


    Crouching life looked up at the horizon, and just now Hongguang made a great work. It turned out that the balance of heaven had disappeared.


    Nine days above, has to start to come? Or are they going to give up the world?


    However, these are not his concerns for the time being. What he should pay attention to at present is the Mo Rong Zhan in front of him.


    This man It is actually the highest cultivation of the emperor.


    Don''t mention that he has only 80% skill now. Even if he recovers to 10%, he may not be mo Rong Zhan''s opponent.


    "The balance of heaven disappeared, and all the monsters and beasts on the earth all resumed their cultivation." Lying life looked at Mo Rong Zhan faintly, "except us, you can''t suppress those monsters."


    Mo Rong Zhan pointed his sword at lying life, "first kill you, then kill monsters, you should not be on the earth."


    "Although you have restored your cultivation, it is not so easy to kill me." "We used to defend the earth, so we are not subject to any checks and balances here. Mortals accept us, not your Protoss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Ten thousand years ago, the land of the earth was their territory, and the great monsters and blood demons were the gods here. The protoss did not protect it, so they were able to recover their cultivation so quickly after they were resurrected.


    "For so many years, the earth''s land has been protected by the God to get the peace." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    He shook his head and laughed, "you are wrong."


    "Right or wrong, you should not be resurrected." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he was ready to kill him with all his strength.


    "Dad, Dad!" The voice of Ming Xi came.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at the past, and saw Mingxi and huohuang coming quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "We saw the emperor of Van Gogh. He took Ye Wei away." Mingxi said, "when we came all the way, we found many monsters."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at lying health and put the black sword away, "go and have a look."


    He said, "I will go too. I said that we will not hurt mortals in the world."


    Mo Rong Zhan ignored him and immediately went to the city with Mingxi and huohuang.


    Almost all the monsters and beasts in the world came from the barren hell, and they were all ferocious before they were exiled. The last time they sneaked into the world from the gap, they would have turned the world over if they had not been checked and balanced by heaven.


    They came to the city at the fastest speed. The streets were in a mess. Two soft legged beasts were crawling around the house. They were not big, but they looked disgusting. They were snake like bodies. Their whole bodies were flesh colored. Their eight feet were soft and weak. Their mouth was full of stinky saliva. They had just come out of the mortal body. Since taking the house, they have been ruled by heaven Heng can''t do anything. Now he can''t control himself when he recovers his cultivation. He wants to catch several people to satisfy his hunger.


    Ye Zhen than Mo Rong Zhan, they arrived here first, have laid the border, blockaded them in the border, an arrow will kill them.


    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan comes to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Are you all right?" See Mo Rong Zhan safe and sound back, Ye Zhen a sigh of relief, "don''t know how to return a responsibility, I seem to restore the cultivation."


    Mingxi said, "Niang, we have recovered our accomplishments, and the balance of heaven has disappeared."


    As expected, the balance between heaven and earth is lost.


    "What? In addition to these two monsters, there must be monsters in other places that hurt mortals. " Ye Zhen worried to ask, she is most worried about the situation is finally about to happen, so many years on the human mainland, has never appeared any demon beast, even if the world has the so-called demon master, are deceptive activities, this demon beast appeared, how can those demon hunters deal with it.


    "Before, there was no balance between heaven and earth, but monsters never dared to make trouble." Lying up from the back, looking at Ye Zhen gently.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how did you come?"


    "Although our king is not here, I can still order the monsters on the earth not to make trouble." He said.


    "Can you let those monsters not hurt the people?" Ye Zhen was surprised to ask, without heaven''s checks and balances, I''m afraid even God can''t do it, how does lying life do it?


    Crouching life smile, "I said, the human land is our place, our orders, monsters dare not listen."


    "What are you going to do?" Leaf Zhen looked to lie to live one eye, if he really can do, that can believe him once.


    "Use the demon flag." He said.


    Ye Zhen sees to Mo Rong Zhan, she wants to listen to Mo Rong Zhan''s meaning.


    "The demon flag is not in your hand." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are heavy ground to look at lie Sheng to say.


    "In Ying Yang''s hands." Wo Sheng takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan. Whether it''s cultivation or wisdom, he makes people feel pressure.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "you want to open the underground palace to resurrect another ancient blood demon just like this."


    Wo Sheng sighed helplessly, "Xiaoyao, I don''t need to cheat you. Yingyang is good at using flag order."


    Those who are good at using banners and orders can also use the talismans and evil talismans. "Was Yingyang who saved you with the talismans?"


    "I don''t know, but It should be him. " I don''t deny it.


    "So he is the blood demon in the underground palace of Beiming kingdom?" Ye Zhen looked suspiciously at lying life, "what he used was magic, which would harm people."


    Lying Sheng shakes his head, "should Yang not, he is the most kind-hearted."


    Ye Zhen said, "I can''t believe you, if he came out, but hurt more people?"


    "Xiaoyao, you can''t stop the seal of the underground palace from being untied. I don''t know whether Yingyang is in it." He said.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance.


    "There are monsters hurting people again." Ming Xi cried, they feel the smell of monsters.


    "Go over there and have a look. I''ll take care of the aftermath here." Ye Zhen said.


    He looked at her and said, "you''ll understand later."


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, but only saw the back of lying health left.This time, it was the ghost beast that hurt people. Before Ming Xi wanted to start, he grabbed the ghost''s hand and carried him to the air. The red snake sword in his hand spat out red lightning, forming a huge net in the air.


    "This is This is... " Ghosts and beasts were scared to death. He had heard of the red net of symbols, which was the most frightening thing for them.


    "My order, that is, the king''s order, all the monsters in the world should obey the orders, and should not hurt the mortals. Those who violate the orders will be destroyed by the pill." His voice was not loud, but it spread and spread. As the red net in the sky became bigger and bigger, it seemed that he would take his orders to all parts of the world.


    Ye Zhen feels that the strength of the red net, she turns to ask Mo Rong Zhan, "can he really stop those monsters?"


    "What he said is not all false." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "ten thousand years ago, the land of the earth was abandoned by the Protoss. Here is the base camp of the big monster. However, no one knows whether the mortals have accepted their rule."


    "So, they are able to control the monsters and do not harm the people?" Ye Zhen asks a way, if be such words really, also be not a bad thing.


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow is looking at lie Sheng, "still don''t know, have a look first."


    "Mother, since the emperor Van Gogh has come, what about the others?" Asked Mingxi.


    "What?" Ye Zhen was stunned, "did you see the emperor of Fanluo?"


    Mingxi nodded, "he saved Ye Wei."


    "I understand that the reason why Ye Wei knows about our affairs in Xuantian continent is that Fanluo told her." Ye Zhen cold hum a, "what does this Fanluo want to do, this can''t be to rush to come?"


    When he was on the land of God, he had been threatening Ming Xi to tell the whereabouts of the dragon people. When they entered the gap, shu''er showed his real body, which might have been discovered by Van Gogh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Lying back to the ground, standing in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, I don''t know why, saw the red snake sword in his hand, she subconsciously felt disgusted and afraid, to Mo Rong Zhan''s side closer.


    "You still don''t like the red snake sword." Smiling as like as two peas in his eyes, he even became more sure that she was Xiao Yao.


    "And the ghost beast?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lying Sheng put away the red snake sword, and the red net on the horizon gradually dissipated. "It has been collected. I have used the red net to send out orders. However, without the power of the demon flag, it may not be able to spread to all the monsters in the mainland. The suppression is only temporary. It is the demon flag that can make them obey."


    "After all, you just want to revive other blood demons." Ye Zhen snorted coldly, and didn''t believe that the resurrection of ancient blood demons was good for the earth.


    Lying life sighed helplessly, "Xiaoyao, even if I don''t deliberately open the underground palace, they will still revive."


    "The northern Ming kingdom was able to open the underground palace because the purple Qi disappeared. What about the Yuan state? Shui Yichen is still a good emperor. " Ye Zhen asked.


    "He has never been purple." Wo Sheng said, "the underground palace of the Yuan state It was opened by force. " I''m a rookie.


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "is it Ye Wei?"


    "No, she doesn''t have the ability to open the entrance to the underground palace. If there is a boundary at the entrance, open the border It needs a lot of spiritual power. " He said.


    "Van loo." Mo Rong opened his mouth in a deep voice, and there was no one else to open the entrance to the underground palace except for Fanluo.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Isn''t Van Gogh the emperor of the land of God? How could he want to revive the ancient blood demon?


    Lying life looks at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "who is Fanluo?"


    "The emperor of the land of God, have you not seen him?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, I only saw Ye Wei and Shui Yichen after I woke up." He said.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other. She couldn''t hate this lying life in front of her. Although he was an ancient blood demon, it seemed that Indeed, he did not hurt the people. "Let''s first see if there are any other monsters in the city. The balance of heaven will disappear. The monsters in the whole continent must have recovered their accomplishments, and other places must be in chaos."


    This is a real mess.


    "Don''t worry, at least for a short time, those monsters dare not come out again." Lying life comforts Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "I believe you for a while."


    Lying on the edge of the mouth curved a shallow smile, the whole person shows the gentleness and elegance of gentleman such as jade, looking at Ye Zhen''s eyes more gentle.


    "The people in Dingdu city must have been scared." Ye Zhen said, "we go to the Palace first, do not know what is the situation in the palace now."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly, holding the hand of Ye Zhen to leave.


    Wosheng followed them and did not intend to return to the mansion outside the city.


    "What are you doing with us?" Ye Zhen turns round to ask a way.


    "Xiaoyao..." He looked at her seriously, "I can help you catch monsters."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, looking at his sincere eyes, she could not say the words of refusal.


    Compared with the evil spirit just now, Dingdu city has returned to calm.


    As for the people who have been frightened, Ye Zhen feels that it is better to explain than to explain, no matter what they say at this time, it is probably useless, or clean up the remains of the monster first.


    The people in Dingdu city were scared and didn''t dare to come out in the corner. How could there be monsters in the sky and in the daytime? Before, they only thought there were monsters in the book, but it turned out to be true.


    "The monsters have been caught. You can come out." Ye Zhen said to the people on the street, "don''t worry, if you encounter such monsters, you can escape, and if you can''t, you can try to kill them."


    "It was Monster, is it so easy to kill Someone asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought about it and thought that if ordinary people don''t think of ways to protect themselves, the land on earth will really be occupied and ruled by monsters. If you want to live, you must have the determination to protect yourself, "many people, great strength, there will always be a way."


    They will kill the monster received in the space, this is to the direction of the palace.


    On the way, they met shu''er who came back from the other side.


    Shu''er still held two gold elixirs in his hand. "Two monsters ran out of the mountain. I killed them."


    Mingxi took up the golden elixir. "We have also caught several monsters here. There are so many monsters in Dingdu city. We don''t know how many other places have. These monsters have never been seen in Xuantian continent before."


    "This is a monster from the barren hell." Mo rongzhan said that the monsters in the barren hell were abandoned by the God, and they were all demons who had already enlightened their wisdom, so they should be more difficult to deal with.


    "In fact, most of them were monsters of the former human continent." Said crouching in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see him, "what?"Lying Sheng explained in a low voice, "these monsters used to live on the earth''s land, but later They''ve been sent to hell. "


    So, in addition to the demons abandoned by God, there are also demons who were exiled from the earth before? Where is the barren hell and how many monsters are there.


    "I don''t know what the earth was like before." Ye Zhen shakes his head to say, "is the hell on earth?"


    Lie Sheng frowned, "no, before Better than now. "


    Ye Zhen did not agree, to the Ming Xi they said, "we advanced to the palace to see, you do not have to follow, to the surrounding to see it, do not know whether those monsters are really afraid to hurt the people."


    "Let''s three go outside the city." Ming Xi said, with shu''er and fire Huang to leave the city.


    Lying still stands in the leaf Zhen''s back, make up a mind no matter where she goes to where.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was as gloomy as ink, "get out!"


    "I follow Xiaoyao." He said calmly, not following him.


    "Well, let him follow. It''s better than opening the underground palace." He followed them and at least knew what he was doing.


    Maybe that Van Gogh will come to him again, and they won''t have to look for him again.


    Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at lying health, holding Ye Zhen''s hand to fly to the direction of the palace.


    He did not rush to find Xiaoyao. However, before the king came back, he had to make sure that Xiaoyao was good.


    If Zun Wang knew that Xiaoyao had been reincarnated, he would be very happy.


    They thought they would never see Xiaoyao again.


    At this time, the palace is also in chaos, in front of a huge gorilla carcass, Yan Xiaoliu standing full of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    After Mingxi and huohuang left, Queen Wang and xuanyang of Beitang returned to the Yangxin hall. The ninth Prince walked behind them in silence.


    They were all in shock.


    What happened today is too strange for them. The terrible witch, the flying Mo Mingxi, and the suddenly crazy palace people and ministers are just like having a nightmare.


    "It''s not a dream..." Queen Wang sat down. She was always calm and bold. She did not know how many storms she had experienced. Today, she was still scared.


    "Empress mother!" Xuanwei''s face turned pale. He was more frightened than queen Wang.


    The queen raised her eyes and looked at her son, "son, this throne You can''t sit still. "


    "But..." Beitang Xuanwei knew his ability. He could not want the throne, but who would he give the kingdom of Beiming to?


    "Niang, besides Xuan Wei, who can sit still?" The ninth Prince spoke in a deep voice.


    The queen looked up at the ninth Lord, "Uncle Jiuwang, just now you can see that those people are not what we can deal with, let alone the enchantress, they are mo Mingxi If one of them wants to get Beiming, we are not rivals. "


    She knew that beitangyu was a despicable villain. Before he died, he gave the throne to Xuanwei. It was not a good idea at all.


    Beitangyu must have known for a long time that the kingdom of Beiming was going to die.


    "Although they are unusual people, they don''t even want Beiming." Said the ninth Lord.


    "Uncle nine, the throne We didn''t want it in the first place. " North Hall Xuanwei said in a low voice, "otherwise, you come to be emperor, uncle nine."


    The queen suddenly looked at Uncle Jiuwang and her eyes brightened. "Yes, uncle Jiuwang, you are more suitable than Xuanwei."


    "Nonsense!" Uncle Jiuwang yelled, "my king has already returned to the field and ignored the affairs of the imperial court. If you hadn''t asked for it, I would not have entered the palace again."


    "Uncle Jiuwang, you know Xuanwei. He was soft since he was a child. He was not liked by the emperor for so many years. When he was the crown prince, I worried about his shortcomings every day. In fact If it wasn''t for the sake of justice for the late emperor, we would never go back to the palace, and I would not go to you. Now the death of the former Emperor has come to light. When the coffin of the former Emperor goes to the imperial mausoleum, our mother and son intend to go back to the people and never go back to the capital again. "


    She didn''t believe that nine Wang Shu could really put down everything in Dingdu city. If he really returned to the farmland, how could there be so many


    "what are you saying? No one is born to be an emperor. Let Xuanwei learn slowly." Nine Wang Ye frowned and said.


    The queen suddenly knelt down, "Uncle nine, what I regret most in my life is entering the palace. Please see Let''s leave quietly for the sake of the apprenticeship


    The ninth Lord looked at the queen in astonishment. He thought she was just trying, not really trying to give up the throne.


    "Mother, why are you so? I will protect your mother and son. " The ninth prince said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Jiuwang, I''m no longer a queen. I''m just a mother. I hope to see my son safe and sound. That''s enough." Queen Wang said seriously that she did not want to enter the palace. After seeing the struggle between Ye Wei and Mo Mingxi, she felt that the road ahead was more dangerous.


    The emperor doesn''t want it.


    "What do you think, emperor?" The ninth Lord looks at Xuanwei of Beitang.


    Xuanwei of the North Hall knelt down with him. "Uncle Jiuwang, the meaning of the empress mother is what I mean. I''m not fit to be an emperor."


    The ninth Lord frowned at him, "are you sure?"


    "Yes He nodded without hesitation.


    The queen gave him a gratifying look.


    The ninth Prince sighed. Just as he was about to speak, there was a loud noise outside.


    "What happened?" Xuanwei of Beitang asked in horror. With the scene before him, he was full of fear for the palace.


    "I will go out and have a look." The ninth Lord said, turning to the outside of the palace, just came to the door, a huge figure appeared in front of him. Before the ninth Lord could react, he had been caught by a big hand and thrown out with a gentle swing.


    "Uncle Jiuwang!" Queen Wang and Xuanwei of Beitang yelled at the same time, and the mother and son stared at the monster in front of them with wide eyes.


    The monster is huge and looks like Orangutans, however, are much larger than normal orangutans, with sharp fangs and fierce eyes.


    "Are you the emperor?" The chimpanzee pointed to the North Hall and asked Xuanwei.


    Talking? Looking north, Xuanwei is too scared to speak. For the first time, he sees a talking orangutan.


    "You! Is it the emperor of this palace The chimpanzee roared and reached for Beitang Xuanwei.


    "No, I''m not." Beitang Xuanwei yelled.


    The chimpanzee looked at the queen again. "It''s clear that you are. The corpse eating animals can be emperors. Why can''t I? Give your body to me!"


    Queen Wang stands in front of Xuanwei in the North Hall, "Xuanwei, run quickly!""Empress mother!" Beitang Xuanwei yelled and watched the chimpanzee clap queen Wang out.


    "Give me your body." Exclaimed the gorilla, every step of the huge body was like an earthquake.


    Beitang Xuanwei flew out from his feet. "Come on, come on!"


    He ran outside the Yangxin hall, but he could not see the existence of the royal guards. Only then did he know that everyone had already fled for their lives.


    "Wow! What''s that, little six, you see, what a gorilla. " A clear sound came not far away.


    Two figures appeared less than 100 meters away from the Yangxin hall. They were not others, but Mingyu and yanxiaoliu who wanted to find someone.


    The chimpanzee hears Mingyu''s voice, and his attention is attracted by her. His sight falls on Yan Xiaoliu. He can feel that yanxiaoliu is more powerful than ordinary mortals. His body is much better than that man just now.


    Good! After taking him away, he will be emperor again.


    Yan Xiaoliu saw the huge orangutan, and immediately pulled Mingyu to his back, "Mingyu, don''t go."


    He remembered the monster he had seen in the barracks. He felt the same as the chimpanzee in front of him.


    This is not an ordinary animal. It''s a monster mentioned by Mingxi.


    "Monster." When Mingyu heard the gorilla speak, she knew what it was. "Xiao Liu, you should be careful. This is a monster."


    "I know." Yan Xiaoliu said in a deep voice, "Mingyu, I''ll hold it. You''ll leave."


    Mingyu cried, "no way."


    "Be obedient. Go to find Mingxi." Yan Xiaoliu is not sure that he can beat this monster. He must make sure that Mingyu is safe.


    "Well Then be careful. I''ll go to find Mingxi. " Mingyu looked at Yan Xiaoliu anxiously, and then looked at the monster, and thought that it was necessary for Mingxi to beat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Yan Xiaoliu is not sure about the monster in front of him, but he can''t show any timidity. Otherwise, Mingyu will not leave. At least, before Mingxi arrives, he must drag the monster to catch up with Mingyu.


    "Your body is a little different from that of a mortal." The gorilla looked down at Yan Xiaoliu, "however, it''s very suitable for taking possession."


    Yan Xiaoliu can''t understand what he is talking about. What is the seizure of the house? What''s the difference in his body?


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Don''t resist, or you''ll die." The gorilla said to Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu clenched the sword in both hands, staring at the ape beast with sharp eyes, "what kind of monster are you?"


    "You want to fight me? Don''t overdo it The chimpanzee glared at Yan Xiaoliu. Although this mortal looks very strong, how could it be his opponent.


    "This is not the place for you to stay." Said Yan Xiaoliu.


    The chimpanzee roared, and a group of light appeared in the palm of his hand, and he hit Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yanxiaoliu immediately jumped up, the light burst on the ground, the ground split several cracks.


    "Weak and incompetent mortals." Chimpanzee called scornfully. He was going to catch yanxiaoliu.


    "This is the place of mortals!" Yan Xiaoliu''s fear has been replaced by calmness. He knows he can''t be afraid, otherwise he will be killed by this monster.


    Chimpanzees see Yan Xiaoliu flexible to avoid his attack, in the heart feel surprised, impossible! No matter how fierce the mortal is, the speed can''t compare with the monster. How can this teenager avoid his attack.


    "Who on earth are you?" The chimpanzee began to get angry, and his body had doubled.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face changed slightly and looked at the ape beast that became the same as a hill. What kind of monster is this!


    His sword couldn''t get into the monster''s skin.


    The chimpanzee slapped Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Go to hell!" The gorilla roared.


    Yan Xiaoliu jumped up, jumped on his big palm, ran up quickly along the gorilla''s arm, and stabbed his eyes with a sword when the other hand of the gorilla was about to be caught.


    "Roar!" The gorilla screamed with pain. His skin was as hard as iron. The only drawback was his eyes. The damned mortal actually stabbed him in the eyes.


    Sure enough, eyes are the faults! Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes were bright. He had just tried. The whole body of the monster was as hard as iron. No matter it was human or beast, his eyes were the most vulnerable. He just wanted to try.


    I didn''t expect to hurt this monster.


    Yanxiaoliu jumped to the back of the gorilla. When he covered one eye, he took out the dagger in his arms and thrust it into his back.


    He thought he could not hurt the gorilla this time, but the dagger stabbed his hard skin.


    Chimpanzee again issued a blast roar, he turned hard, yanxiaoliu was thrown out.


    "You have the best treasure The gorilla pulled out his dagger and recognized that it was not something belonging to the human continent. He glared at Yan Xiaoliu, "where did this come from?"


    Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t know what is a top-grade treasure, but this dagger was given to him by Mingxi, so it can''t be too bad.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yan Xiaoliu said, ready to find a chance to hurt the other eye of the monster.


    The chimpanzee suddenly walked up, and his body was getting bigger and bigger. It looked more like a mountain.


    The surrounding palaces were half destroyed by chimpanzees.


    Yan Xiaoliu gasps. Although the monster looks terrible and has a huge body, his action is not sensitive. As long as he doesn''t catch it, he will have a chance to hurt him.


    But he has no weapons, sword and dagger are in the gorilla.


    Chimpanzee released the Demon power, the surrounding air seemed to have substance in general, yanxiaoliu even became difficult to walk.


    How could this happen? Yan Xiaoliu walked with difficulty, but found that he seemed to be pressed by something. He didn''t go fast at all.


    "Mortal, give me your body." The gorilla screamed, spitting out a golden elixir from his mouth, trying to forcibly seize the house and enter Yan Xiaoliu''s body.


    Although Yan Xiaoliu didn''t understand what it was to seize the house, he knew that if he didn''t resist, his body might not be in charge. He remembered Beitang xuanyang, which was completely different from the rumor, and the monster he had seen in the military camp.


    Beitang xuanyang should have been devoured by that monster. Otherwise, he would have changed his character.


    What is that? Yan Xiaoliu looks at the golden elixir suspended on his head, as if all the power is transmitted from this thing.


    "Ah --" Yan Xiaoliu felt something was breaking away from his body. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, and he couldn''t help crying.


    The gorilla is slowly shrinking, ready to enter yanxiaoliu''s body.


    Yan Xiaoliu wants to move, he exhausted his internal power, hands and feet can only slowly lift up.The golden elixir was getting closer and closer, and his whole body was covered with sweat. Somehow, the elixir felt hot. In addition to his own internal power, the meridians seemed to have a strange force.


    Pain!


    Yan Xiaoliu felt that all his limbs were tearing. He raised his head and looked at the golden elixir. He thought that the monster would hurt Mingyu with his body. The pain in his body was no longer pain. His skin was lacerated and his clothes were stained with blood.


    The gorilla looked at the mortal in surprise. What''s going on?


    Yan Xiaoliu suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was gone, as if there was a new force supporting him. He jumped up and bit the golden elixir.


    Jindan entered his mouth and disappeared instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chimpanzees stare round eyes. What? His golden elixir was actually swallowed by that mortal?


    He hasn''t taken it completely. How can mortals swallow his golden elixir!


    Yan Xiaoliu''s skin is still bleeding, but his hands and feet are relaxed after swallowing the golden elixir. He jumps on the shoulder of the gorilla, avoids taking the dagger and thrusts it into the top of the gorilla.


    "Roar -" the gorilla roared violently and slapped it on his head.


    Yanxiaoliu grabs the sword of the chimpanzee''s chest, pulls it out forcefully, and returns to the ground to face him.


    The ape beast was furious, and he took a breath to take back the golden elixir in yanxiaoliu''s body.


    "Poof -" yanxiaoliu spits out a mouthful of blood. The golden elixir has not yet melted in his body and can be controlled by the gorilla.


    Yan Xiaoliu supported the ground with his sword, or he would fall down. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    He swallowed the blood from his throat and glared at the gorilla.


    You can''t take back the golden elixir! The gorilla looked at Yan Xiaoliu in amazement.


    Yanxiaoliu jumped quickly again. The speed was much faster than before. The chimpanzee couldn''t catch him at all.


    He went to the top of the gorilla again, and inserted the dagger on the top of the gorilla into his head completely.


    Bang -


    the gorilla that lost the golden elixir fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Yan Xiaoliu collapsed on the gorilla''s body exhausted. He could hardly move his whole body, and the last trace of strength was gone.


    He didn''t notice that somewhere in the middle of the sky, there was a figure standing quietly. The man had been looking at him since he started fighting with the gorilla.


    "A mortal can borrow and digest the golden elixir The man came to Yan Xiaoliu and looked down at Yan Xiaoliu lying on the chest of orangutan.


    Yan Xiaoliu opened his eyes alertly and saw a tall and straight man with a pair of long and straight eyes and a white face with a cold and aloof look.


    Who is this man? When did you come?


    "What''s your name, Mingxi?" The man looked at Yan Xiaoliu with great interest, "you have the golden elixir in your body, how do you do it?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yan Xiaoliu cold voice said, want to stand up, but found that has no strength.


    The man said in a low voice, "my name is Van Gogh. Your body is different from other mortals. It''s very good."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at him defensively, "what do you want to do?"


    "Follow me." Van Gogh said, "I made you the most powerful mortal."


    "No!" Yan Xiaoliu resolutely refused, he subconsciously felt that this person is absolutely not a good man.


    Van Gogh''s slender finger pointed at Yan Xiaoliu''s forehead, "I have never received an apprentice. You are the first one. You don''t have to remember the memory of the world''s continent."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s look changed, "no..."


    Before he finished his words, his eyes were dark and he had lost consciousness.


    Ye Zhen they are on the way to the palace, see the Ming Yu that runs on the road, then take her to enter the palace together.


    The palace is in a mess, and a large number of palaces have become ruins. Outside the Yangxin hall, a gorilla beast is lying there, and there is no sign of Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Where''s yanxiaoliu?" "Xiaoliu, Xiaoliu!" cried Mingyu


    "The gorilla is dead." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Is he looking at Yan Zhen''s surprise


    How could it be! Although the chimpanzee is not the most powerful monster, it can also be regarded as a high-level monster with wisdom. Yan Xiaoliu 1 has no skill and no spiritual power. He is just a mortal with strong martial arts. How can he kill the gorilla.


    "The golden elixir is gone." Lying in a low voice to remind, "the gorilla lost the golden elixir to be killed."


    Ye Zhen frowned, did someone save Yan Xiaoliu?


    Mingyu''s eyes turned red, "Niang, didn''t see Xiaoliu."


    "Let''s find out." Ye Zhen said, also do not know whether there are other people living in the palace.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at her daughter. From this situation, Yan Xiaoliu is more or less ominous.


    "There''s a man there." He pointed to the front, just behind the hall of nourishing the heart.


    "North Hall Xuanwei!" Ye Zhen recognized that person is who, immediately went to look for him, "are you ok? Do you see swallow six


    "Help..." The North Hall Xuan Wei is scared pale, "help my mother quickly!"


    Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, turn head to see lying in the Yangxin palace collapsed under the pillar of the queen, she hurried to go over, see the queen still have a breath, then gave her to feed a miraculous medicine.


    "Who killed the gorilla?" Mo Rong Zhan asked Xuanwei of Beitang in a deep voice.


    "What happened to my mother?" Beitang Xuanwei didn''t hear Mo Rong Zhan''s words. All his attention was on queen Wang.


    Ye Zhen said, "I gave her medicine, still alive."


    Xuanwei of Beitang breathed a sigh of relief. He climbed to the Queen''s side with feeble hands and feet


    "The great prince!" Ye Zhen pulled his shoulder, "who killed the gorilla?"


    "Yes It''s a teenager. He killed the monster North Hall Xuanwei cried out of control, "where on earth did this monster come from and destroyed the Imperial Palace, uncle Jiuwang Uncle Jiuwang was killed by him. "


    Ye Zhen looks up at Mo Rong Zhan, is surprised in the eyes, "Yan Xiao Liu killed."


    "What about others?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Beitang Xuanwei is just crying. He is more scared than he has been for more than 20 years. He is about to collapse.


    "Where is yanxiaoliu?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned and her tone was impatient.


    "The great prince!" Ye Zhen shakes his shoulder, "that kills the young ape beast?"


    Beitang Xuanwei said, "taken away, taken by a man."


    Ye Zhen turns back and Mo Rong Zhan exchanged a look, who will take yanxiaoliu?


    "Who took him? What does he look like Mingyu asked eagerly.


    Beitang Xuanwei covers his face with both hands, trying to calm himself down.


    "You speak Mingyu shook him angrily, "what the hell is a big man crying? If it wasn''t for Yan Xiaoliu, would you still have life to cry here? Who on Earth took him away? "


    "I don''t know. The man is more powerful, and he carries the boy and flies away." North Hall Xuan Wei said.Flying away! That''s not human!


    Ye Zhen flashed several candidates in the heart, and finally fell on the body of lying life, not him, he has always been around them.


    "Van loo." The ink was bright and spoke faintly.


    There will be no one else but Brahma.


    Ye Zhen''s face changes slightly, what does Fanluo want to take yanxiaoliu to do?


    "Father, mother, who is Van Gogh? Why does he want to be a yanxiaoliu?" Mingyu asked.


    "The boy ate the gorilla." North Hall Xuan Wei said.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what did he eat?"


    Beitang Xuanwei shook his head. How could he know that he was so scared that he was so stupid.


    "A Zhan, what to do?" Ye Zhen asked, how did Fanluo take yanxiaoliu? He took yewei and yanxiaoliu. What did he want to do.


    "I''ll find him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Mo Rong Zhan frowns and looks at Wo Sheng. He doesn''t trust ye Wei to be alone with this ancient blood demon.


    "You go. It''s OK." Ye Zhen knows what he''s worried about, but he doesn''t seem to hurt her.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan gently pinched her palm, indicating that she should be careful.


    Ye Zhen smiles at him.


    Mingyu wants to go with Mo Rong Zhan to find Yan Xiaoliu, but she opens her mouth and still doesn''t speak. If she goes there, it will only be a drag, so wait here.


    "Take queen Wang inside first, and I will heal her first." Ye Zhen looked at the North Hall Xuanwei one eye, now or save people first, the palace was destroyed into such, do not know how many people were injured.


    "Good, good!" Beitang Xuanwei quickly picked up queen Wang.


    Ye Zhen looked back at lying health, "if you want to help, you will clean up this ape beast."


    "Good," he said


    "Mother, will there be Monster? " Mingyu asked after Ye Zhen.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere with me." Ye Zhen knows what her daughter wants to do and immediately says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    After Ye Zhen and they left the kingdom of Jin, not long after, Murong Ke took leibingfu micro suit to go on a tour.


    After leaving Kyoto City, he asked the Weifu patrol team to continue in the direction of Nanyue. However, he took Lei Bingfu out of the team and went to the direction of Zhongxing mansion. It was in Zhongxing Prefecture that Qiu regret appeared.


    He has too many doubts in his heart, in addition to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen''s whereabouts in those years, as well as the real identity of those blood worm people, he felt that Ye Zhen had something to hide from him, and did not tell the truth.


    Accompanied by song Jiong.


    Leibingfu dressed up as a boy and followed murongke behind her. She didn''t know what he was going to do. Anyway, she followed. He wanted everyone to regard her as her favorite concubine. She was obedient to be his favorite concubine. She took what he wanted.


    However, they have been in the Zhongxing mansion for half a month. She doesn''t know what murongke is doing. In addition to eating, sleeping and sleeping in the inn every day, she just acts as if she is waiting for the master to drink tea and eat. Her life is more relaxed and comfortable than in the Palace.


    Today, murongke seldom went out and didn''t know what she was thinking. She sat by the window all day looking at the street outside. She originally wanted to eat the steamed buns in the next street, but now it''s not easy to go out.


    "Sir, are you not going out today?" Leibingfu asked in a low voice and changed the tea he had put on his hand.


    "I''m in your way here?" Murong Ke glanced at her and asked. He had been in Zhongxing mansion for nearly half a month. He even went to see Guiyun mountain, but nothing was found. The only clue was Yunluo palace.


    Yuyunluo, the leader of Yunluo palace, has been missing for nearly a year, but he still has no idea where he is. The whole Yunluo palace is a hall leader named Ye Wei who is in charge of everything.


    He just found out yesterday, ye Wei is Ye Zhen''s cousin, but also the imperial concubine of Yuan state.


    Things seem to be more complex than he thought, perhaps Ye Zhen they have found out the reason.


    There was a knock on the door, and song Jiong came back.


    Lei Bingfu goes to open the door, nods with song Jiong, and sits down in the corner like a transparent man.


    "Emperor, the news comes from the kingdom of Beiming that beitangyu is dead." Song Jiong walks to Murong Ke and whispers.


    "Bei Tang Yu is dead?" Murong Ke frowned, "how did you die?"


    Song Jiong said, "I heard that he was killed by assassins less than two days after returning to the palace. However, Lord Shen sent news that it was xuanyang of Beitang who killed beitangyu."


    "It seems that neither of beitangyu''s sons has been successful." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "One more thing, Emperor." Song Jiong said in a low voice, "Ming Xi saved the queen, and Lord Qin and Princess Qin are in the capital city."


    Murong Ke nodded faintly. He didn''t feel surprised. He received a quick report from ye Chunnan when he didn''t go out on patrol in micro clothes. He knew that Shui Yichen had led his troops to Qingyuan across the border of Jin State, and Ye Zhen had gone to Qingyuan to save Mingyu, because Shui Yichen went to Beiming Kingdom, so they followed him.


    "Is there any news of shuiyichen?" Murong Ke asked.


    Song Jiong said, "no, Lord Shen said he didn''t see shuiyichen in Dingdu city."


    Murong Ke raised his eyebrows slightly, which was a little strange. Shui Yichen brought his troops to Qingyuan, which was obviously a must for the ambition of Beiming kingdom. He went to the capital city, mostly to negotiate with the new emperor. How could he not be in the Dingdu city? Either he went to another place, or he hid in secret.


    "Emperor, what are we going to do next Song Jiong asked in a low voice.


    "Go to Wuling first." Murongke said lightly that there were murongzhan and they were in the capital city. He didn''t have to go there any more. What he wanted to know had not been answered. After checking in Yunluo palace for half a month, he knew that the last place yuyunluo went to was Wuling, and he would definitely go to Wuling.


    Hearing Murong Ke''s words, Lei Bingfu can''t help but raise her head, Wuling?


    Song Jiong said in a low voice, "Wuling seems It''s the hometown of Princess Hui. "


    Murong Ke thought of Lei Bingfu. He once said that he could let her go back to Lei''s home and have a look, "well."


    Leibingfu stood up and looked at Murong Ke with a happy look on her face, "Ye, are we really going to Wuling?"


    "Well, check it out." Murongke said lightly that he and leibingfu had been together for so long. Although he knew her better than before, he still felt that she was not really true in front of him. Although he was respectful to him, he did not know what she was thinking.


    "Well Can I have a look at Lei''s house Leibingfu blurted out, and then remembered that they were going on patrol in micro clothes, and they were hiding their identities. If they went to Lei''s house, they would not have exposed their identities. She must not have been able to go to Lei''s.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "the matter is done, you can go to Lei''s house."


    Leibingfu heart a joy, eyes bright looking at Murong Ke, "really?"


    "Don''t I keep my word?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    "No, I''ve always said everything." Leibingfu said happily that it was the best to go back to Lei''s home to visit her mother. After entering the palace, she worried about nothing more than her mother. Although her mother seemed to be very smart and powerful, she was not smart at all, so she was calculated by Aunt Guo for so many years, and she had no status in her father''s heart.She is not at home these days, still do not know how aunt Guo mother and daughter arranged for her father''s mother.


    What''s more, on her way to Kyoto, she encountered so many dangers that she didn''t believe it had nothing to do with aunt Guo.


    Always have to settle accounts!


    Murong Ke looked at her happy look, picked a eyebrow cold hum.


    Song Jiong takes a look at murongke and smiles at the corner of his mouth. It is also a good thing to have Princess Lei Hui accompany the emperor.


    Along the way, the expression on the emperor''s face was much richer than before, at least Don''t always be sad because of the thought of Lu Yaoyao.


    They didn''t stop at Zhongxing house, so they left for Wuling the next day.


    Although murongke seems to be only carrying song Jiong and Lei Bingfu, in fact, there are many secret guards working in the dark, otherwise they will not be able to know about Yunluo palace so soon.


    He checked Ye Wei''s life experience. Before the fall of the Ye family, he had eloped with a man. Later, he was abandoned and taken in by yuyunluo. He was rescued by Shui Yichen two years ago, and she became the imperial concubine of the Yuan state.


    This ye Wei


    It''s not easy.


    "Is Feiyu villa in Wuling?" Murong Ke suddenly asked Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu Leng for a moment, "have heard of."


    "Have you seen people from Feiyu mountain villa?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "The Lei family seldom contacts with the sects in the Jianghu. I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it." Leibingfu said, how suddenly asked to take off feather mountain villa, is it related to what he is looking for?


    Murong Ke didn''t ask any more questions. He planned to visit Feiyu villa in Wuling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    It''s not far from the Zhongxing mansion to Wuling. They ride their own horses, naturally faster than the carriage.


    However, for leibingfu, who is delicate and tender, for three consecutive days, her buttocks were ground to a layer of skin, and on the fourth day, she did not even dare to walk.


    Murong Ke saw that her walking posture was strange, and her face was pale, only then noticed her discomfort.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Ke frowned and asked.


    "It''s OK." Leibingfu replied in a low voice. How could she say that her buttocks hurt? She went out with him in a micro suit. In order not to let people find out, she didn''t even take a maiden, even if she wanted to take medicine.


    Murong Ke slightly squint at her, so it looks like nothing is OK.


    "Hurt?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not an injury..." Leibingfu''s cheek is a little red, it''s really hard to tell the location of her pain.


    Song Jiong stands not far away and turns his head to the other side.


    Murong Ke took a look at leibingfu, "don''t rush today, go to Wuling tomorrow."


    "Yes." Song Jiong answers the way and leads the horse back to the inn again.


    Leibingfu bowed her head awkwardly and could rest for half a day. She was really miserable.


    Murongke frowned and looked at her strange walking posture, which reminded them that they had been on the road for several days. After all, she was a well respected woman, different from the people who often rode horses. She couldn''t stand driving for several days in a row.


    She didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for today''s pain that she couldn''t walk, would she have planned to keep going?


    "Let the doctor show you." Murong Ke spoke in a low voice.


    "What?" Lei Bing Fu Zheng Leng for a moment, instantly blushed, "no, I''ll go back and rub some medicine."


    Murong Ke saw that she could hardly move her feet when she was walking, and her eyebrows were even more severe. She simply went to pick her up and said, "you can''t walk any more. How can you wipe the medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu looked at him in horror, and he actually took the initiative to hold her? It''s a red rain.


    Didn''t you keep a distance from her all the way? Did she want to show that she was flattered when she held her like this?


    "Sir, it will be misunderstood if you carry me back to my room like this." Leibingfu whispered, but she didn''t intend to struggle down. God knows how painful she is. She walks slowly with her wound. She is not stupid. Anyway, she has no loss.


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly, "what can be misunderstood."


    "There''s nothing wrong with misunderstandings about other things. It''s not good to misunderstand your hobby of breaking sleeves." She is now a woman disguised as a man, and she is very delicate. It will be misunderstood if she is held in his arms like this.


    "What''s going on in your head?" Murong Ke''s face sank.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it."


    "Shall I throw you down?" Murong Ke asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to lie in the inn for a few more days before I can move." She is now a wounded person. She can''t move again.


    Murongke really wanted to throw her down.


    Back to the hotel room, Murong Ke will leibingfu placed on the bed, "a good rest."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll be alive and well, and I won''t drag you down." Leibingfu promised.


    Murong Ke was angry smile, "what do you think you are, a day off can be vigorous?"


    "I''ll try my best." Said leibingfu.


    In fact, she had padded cotton cloth on her saddle, and there was no way she could get hurt. They rode too fast, and her riding skills were not perfect. In the past half month or so, in order to match their journey, she tried her best to adapt herself to riding.


    After murongke left, leibingfu took off her skirt and only wore a pair of trousers. It was too painful for her to apply the medicine. She could not see it, so she could only wipe it casually. Fortunately, she took a good wound medicine in the palace, otherwise she really didn''t know how to hold on.


    When the medicine was ready, she was sweating with pain and fell asleep on the bed.


    When Murong Ke came back, she was followed by a medical woman with a medicine box on her back.


    "Don''t wake her up and see how she''s hurt." Murong Ke saw leibingfu sleeping heavily, whispered to the medical woman.


    The medical woman whispered a sentence and walked over to leibingfu.


    Pull down the trousers gently, see a large piece of red skin at the foot of the leg, and the doctor''s hand pauses.


    Murong Ke also saw that his face was not very good-looking.


    This is not a small injury. It has been rubbed to the skin, and the skin is covered with blood beads. Let alone Lei Bingfu, a weak woman, is that he can''t walk through such a wound.


    She''s gritting her teeth to this day.


    The doctor treated leibingfu''s wound in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t ride any more. I''ve been medicated. I have to rest for a few days The medical woman whispered to Murong Ke.


    Leibingfu was sleepy. She seemed to hear someone talking. She slowly opened her eyes and moved a little. She found that her buttocks didn''t hurt as much as before."Awake?" Murong Ke saw leibingfu move for a while, then went to see her.


    "Ah..." Leibingfu did not respond. It was the first time that she heard him speak in such a gentle voice.


    Murong Ke put two bottles of Medicine on the edge of the bed, "this is the medicine prescribed by the doctor, wait a moment and then go on again."


    "What?" Lei Bingfu was stunned and asked.


    "Your wound." Murong Ke pointed to her buttocks, "this is medicine."


    Leibingfu then responded, "you You''ve got a doctor for me. He He looked at my Wound... "


    "Medical woman." Murong Ke said coldly, "you think I will let a man see your wound."


    "Oh." Leibingfu also found that her reaction was a little too excited. She took a look at her small buttocks and found that she did not wear pants or cover the quilt, so she was lying naked, while the uncle looked at her calmly.


    Ah ah ah! Leibingfu hurriedly pulled the quilt, "emperor, you You''d better go out first. "


    "I''ve seen all of them just now." Murong Ke said faintly, what''s the use of covering now.


    Leibingfu looks at him in horror. Even if he has seen it, he doesn''t have to say it in front of her. It''s really embarrassing!


    Murong ke a face indifferent to stand up, "wound can not touch water, you good rest."


    What? Leibingfu stares at him to walk out the door. She cries out in embarrassment. Although she has slept with the master once, she doesn''t see his body at all at that time. He is unwilling on his face. To some extent, they are still strangers!


    What an embarrassment! She was so embarrassed that he saw her, and she couldn''t lift her head in front of him.


    Just out of the room, Murong Ke heard a call from inside, he slightly raised eyebrows, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise a shallow arc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Leibingfu had a rest all night. When she woke up the next day, she found that her leg root was not as painful as before. However, if she rode again, she would be hurt even more and her flesh would be wiped away.


    Thinking of sitting on the horse for a while, leibingfu was in a cold sweat.


    "What else do you want? Let''s go." Murong Ke standing by the stairs, see leibingfu slowly out of the door, eyebrows wrinkled up, "the wound is still very painful?"


    "No, no, it''s much better." Leibingfu said in a hurry, remembering last night that he said he was going to apply medicine for himself. She was scared to hide in the quilt and dare not come out. Ha ha, let the master give her medicine, she might as well have died of pain.


    Murong Ke said with a gloomy face, "could you apply the medicine yourself yesterday?"


    He condescended to lower the price and forced himself to give her medicine, but she still had a look of disgust. She deserved that she was still in pain.


    "Yes, yes." Leibingfu nodded and didn''t want to discuss this topic with him again. They didn''t talk about such a private topic.


    "Let''s go." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Thinking of riding a horse again, leibingfu''s scalp felt numb, and the pain to the bone of the dallying and bumping had to go through again. It was really It''s horrible.


    Slowly walk to the outside of the inn, murongke has sat on the back of the horse, leibingfu did not see his horse.


    "Hui This way, ma''am Song Jiong stands beside a carriage and looks at leibingfu respectfully.


    Carriage? Leibingfu surprised to see in front of Murong Ke, but he did not even head back, still a face indifferent to look at the front.


    Whatever! It''s better to have a carriage than to ride a horse!


    Leibingfu is not aggrieved! In her heart, she got on the carriage and leaned comfortably on the soft couch. It was really good. The carriage was much better than riding!


    Although murongke is not easy to get along with, it still looks pretty good now.


    It seems that he has become a little different since Baihua garden. Is it because Princess Qin has said something to him?


    Thinking of Princess Qin, Lei Bingfu has a little sympathy for murongke.


    Although she had never loved anyone, she had seen it before.


    The speed of the carriage was slower than that of the horse. They arrived at Wuling just before dark.


    Looking at the familiar city gate and street, Lei Bingfu''s heart is calm. In her heart, she doesn''t have much nostalgia for Wuling. If it''s not for Mrs. Lei, she doesn''t have any attachment to Lei''s family.


    "The emperor, we have already finished. Shall we go to Feiyu villa today?" Song Jiong asked in a low voice. They came to Wuling to check Yunluo palace. Naturally, they would go to Feiyu villa.


    At least they''ve been wandering in the river and lake. It''s not difficult to get an identity.


    "Tomorrow." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Leibingfu in the carriage breathed a sigh of relief. She walked unnaturally in this way. If she went to Feiyu villa, she would be embarrassed.


    They settled down at the inn in the city.


    Leibingfu is still a boy''s dress, although murongke''s daily life does not need her to serve, but in front of people, she still has to make a look.


    "Did you ask Mingxi to check Lei''s house for you?" Entering the room, Murong Ke looked back at her and asked in a low voice.


    "My concubine met pirates on the way to the palace. It was young master Mingxi who helped me. I heard that master Mingxi was going to pass through Wuling, so I wanted to ask him to investigate." Leibingfu whispered.


    Murong Ke had checked leibingfu before, and knew what happened to her when she entered the palace. "Have you found out the truth?"


    "I haven''t seen master Mingxi so far. I don''t know how the investigation is going." Leibingfu said in a low voice, "master Mingxi is so busy, I don''t think he has checked it."


    After leaving Kyoto City, Mingxi never had time to visit Wuling. Naturally, it was not found.


    "Who have you offended before?" Murong Ke wrung his own towel son wash face, see leibingfu to come to wait on him, he waved, let her not come over.


    "I''m just a girl in the boudoir. I can''t even offend anyone else." Leibingfu saw that he didn''t need to serve himself, so he didn''t go forward.


    Murong Ke took a look at her. He grew up in the palace. How could he not understand the twists and turns in the rich families? Since she asked Mingxi to go to chaley''s house, the one who wanted to hurt her must be Lei''s.


    Previously, her father, Lei Tieying, did not get along well with her mother. On the contrary, an aunt was quite popular.


    "How did you get hurt when you were a child?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    Leibingfu Leng Leng Leng, she was injured when she was a child?


    "Have you not been in a coma for a few days?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Oh, this is it! It was a long time ago. At that time, she was only three years old. I heard that she fell into the water accidentally. It was winter again. She was unconscious for three days and three nights. When she woke up, leibingfu was not the original leibingfu.


    "I don''t remember that time." Lei Bingfu said that she had only become a little girl from the Empress Dowager at that time. She didn''t have the mind to take care of so many things. Later, she found out that Aunt Guo might have been harmed. She suppressed aunt Guo to death during her several years in Lei''s family. However, from the view of so many opponents she met, aunt Guo was a master.Murong Ke looked at her and thought that she did not remember, just did not want to say.


    "Is it still painful?" Murong Ke asked.


    Lei Bingfu''s face was a little stiff, "no pain, thank you for your concern."


    See her unnatural, Murong Ke inexplicably feel happy, "go to rest."


    "Yes." Leibingfu can''t wait to go back. It''s muggy. She''s really uncomfortable.


    Not long after Lei Bingfu left, song Jiong came to find murongke.


    "Emperor, this is what general ye sent." Song Jiong gives a letter to murongke.


    Murong Ke opened the letter and saw the contents of the letter and raised his eyebrows slightly, "this Jiang Rong It was only in these two years that he was promoted by Shui Yichen. Since he wants to challenge Jin State, let ye Chunnan play with him and teach him how to be a man. "


    Song Jiong knew that Murong Ke would answer, "I think general Ye wants to teach them a lesson for a long time."


    Since Ye Zhen gave Yuan state water to Yichen, no matter he or ye Chunnan, he held a breath in his heart. Water Yichen is something. His dog still dares to lead soldiers to shake on the wasteland.


    I really think that Jin Kingdom is a vegetarian. I won''t resist even if I''m trampled on by them.


    "Emperor, there seems to be some movement in the state of Qi." Song Jiong whispered that he would give another letter to murongke.


    "No matter how much Zhao Rao hated the kingdom of Jin and promised not to fight, she would attack the kingdom of Beiming." Murongke said, "let people stare at the trend of Qi."


    Song Jiong''s low voice should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Qi state.


    Zhao Rao was looking at the memorial. Suddenly, the voice of crying came from behind. She quickly put down the memorial in her hand and went back with her skirt.


    "Your Majesty, the little prince is awake." Just walked to the back, just saw the mammy in the palace holding the baby to come out.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhao Rao looks at her son tenderly. The child has been six months. It''s time to recognize someone. When she wakes up, she doesn''t see her. She must cry.


    Mammy said with a smile, "I''ve been sucking. I just want to see your majesty."


    Zhao Rao took the child from Mammy''s hand and gently pointed the tip of his nose, "little guy, it''s really a moment of non-stop."


    "I think the little prince is too clever." Crying children have milk to eat, so young know that as long as crying can see the mother.


    The little prince looks like Cheng Zheng. His eyes are black and bright. He is sucking his fingers and tilting his head. He looks at Zhao Rao with a smile. Where is the look of crying wronged just now.


    Zhao Rao''s heart is crispy when she is seen by her son.


    She took her son to the outside and watched the memorial while holding him. The little prince was clever. She leaned quietly against Zhao Rao''s arms, not noisy or noisy.


    "Sire, here comes the second princess." The palace man came in and whispered.


    "Let the second princess come in." Zhao Rao raised her head with a smile in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiang walked into the hall and saw Zhao Rao holding the little prince in one hand and looking at the memorial. She chuckled and said, "brother Quan will stick to you again."


    "It''s good that you are here. Besides me, he likes you best." Zhao Rao said with a smile, holding her son to Zhao Xiang.


    When the little prince saw Zhao Xiang, he didn''t reject him at all. His soft body was leaning against Zhao Xiang''s arms.


    Zhao Rao said, "there are more and more memorials these days. I can''t see them."


    Since the natural disaster, there are more and more problems in Qi. Sometimes Zhao Rao can''t help but wonder whether this is the punishment from heaven? However, in addition to the state of Qi, several other countries also encountered the same situation. She could not be defeated like this. The state of Qi was preserved for her by Cheng Zheng, and she could not fall down for Cheng Zheng and her son.


    As long as she doesn''t fall, no one can push her down.


    "Now that everything has recovered from the natural disaster, it''s time for you to have a good rest." Zhao Xiang said, holding the little prince sat down on the side, familiar to pick up the rattle on the table to tease him.


    "I have no time to rest." Zhao Rao didn''t lift her head and said, "the natural disaster has come inexplicably. I can''t feel at ease all the time. I always feel that this is a kind of warning."


    "Even if it''s a warning, it''s not necessarily related to Qi. The natural disasters of Jin and Beiming are not small." Zhao Xiang said, "you have sent troops to save the people in time. Emperor, you have done enough."


    Zhao Rao shakes her head and smiles, shaking the memorials that have been read in her hands. "Now there are many places in the drought."


    "Emperor, even when the former Emperor was there, there was also a drought disaster." Zhao Xiang said, can''t bear to see Zhao Rao always blame himself.


    "There in Beiming Kingdom Any news? " Zhao Rao saw another memorial, which was related to the northern Ming kingdom. "Jin Kingdom has put beitangyu back."


    Referring to the kingdom of Jin, Zhao Rao''s eyes flash with hate.


    Zhao Xiang said, "beitangyu has already gone back. It seems that the Yuan state has sent troops to Qingyuan."


    "I want to have a share of the water." Zhao Rao stood up with a sneer and said to the palace people, "go and ask general song to enter the palace."


    As long as Jin Guo or Lu Yaoyao is involved, Zhao Rao becomes another person, full of hatred and anger, and her hatred for Lu Yaoyao has not been eliminated.


    After Cheng Zheng''s death, Zhao Rao only wanted to kill Lu Yaoyao, so she was defeated in the Jin Kingdom. If she had not nearly lost her child, she would not have been able to raise her baby peacefully. To Zhao Xiang''s relief, Zhao Rao''s heart seemed to have calmed down a lot since she gave birth to the little prince. She gradually had more smiles on her face, and thought that she had released her hatred.


    But when it comes to Jin Kingdom, she still returns to Zhao Rong, who is full of hatred.


    Song Hongao will be here soon.


    As soon as Zhao Rao saw him, she asked, "what is the situation of Beiming Kingdom now?"


    "The kingdom of Beiming?" Song Hongao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Rao suddenly cared about Beiming kingdom. Since signing the no war agreement with Jin State, Qi almost had no diplomatic relations. Zhao Rao''s heart was on the little prince Beitang Xuanwei is missing. Beitang Yu has just returned to Dingdu city. If the news is correct, shuiyichen is also there. "


    "What about Mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao?" Zhao Rao asked, she does not care about others, just want to know the whereabouts of Lu Yaoyao.


    All her life, she must find a chance to kill Lu Yaoyao.


    Song Hongao could have avoided Lu Yaoyao''s unwillingness to say, "I heard that they were also setting up the capital, but I don''t know what they were doing."


    "What can they do? It''s just for the sake of Beiming, general song. You once said that the two sons of beitangyu are not great tools. Beiming is doomed to die. " Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "in this case, why don''t we send troops to Beiming kingdom?""The emperor?" Song Hongao looks at Zhao Rao in surprise.


    Zhao Rao said, "Shui Yichen has also sent troops to the northern Ming kingdom. The kingdom of Jin and the state of yuan will definitely divide up the kingdom of Beiming. I can''t watch them grow up."


    Qi was once the most powerful country in the world. Even if she could not compare with her father and emperor, she could not make Qi the weakest country. At that time, she would be bullied.


    "Emperor, are you sure you want to send troops?" Song Hongao asked in a low voice. They had a war with the kingdom of Jin and spent a lot of money on the national treasury. There have been natural disasters in the past year or so. In fact, they should continue to build up their strength.


    "Yes." Zhao Rao nodded firmly. She signed a non war agreement with Jin State, but did not say that she could not send troops to attack Beiming kingdom. "You lead troops to Chanzhou, and the Yuan state will not move, nor will we."


    It all depends on what will happen in the capital.


    Song Hongao thought silently, knowing that Zhao Rao''s decision was not on the spur of the moment. She should have considered it for a long time.


    If the kingdom of Beiming really perishes, the state of Jin and the state of yuan will definitely divide up the land. If the state of Qi does nothing, then Maybe it will become the second Beiming kingdom.


    "I would like to lead the troops to Chanzhou." Song Hongao said that it was for the state of Qi.


    With a faint smile, Zhao Rao turned her head and looked at her son. She must take revenge, but she will not be as impulsive as before. She is not qualified to be reckless because she has to protect her son. He is the most important person in the world.


    "Shui Yichen led his troops in Qingyuan, ye Chunnan was in the wasteland, and we were in Chanzhou. Now we have surrounded the kingdom of Beiming. If we really fight at that time, we will find a way to join hands with the Yuan state." Zhao Rao turned to song Hongao and said, "water Yichen will join hands with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Beiming state, capital city.


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, he found that he was lying in a bright house with a forest outside. He sat up quickly and ran to the door to see that there were birds and flowers everywhere. The breeze was gentle and there was no heat.


    Where is this?


    Yan Xiaoliu looked around and didn''t find the man who brought him. He didn''t know who the man was and why did he come here?


    "How do you leave?" Yan Xiaoliu frowned and thought that he couldn''t see the way to leave the small yard.


    He searched around.


    What Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t know is that his every move is seen by others.


    "Emperor, why did you bring him here?" Ye Wei stands behind Fanluo. She is wounded by Mingxi. Her face looks very pale. She looks at Fanluo''s fantasy and sees Yan Xiaoliu looking for a way out.


    She wondered why emperor Van Gogh had brought this boy here. She remembered that the boy was just a mortal.


    "He''s special." Van Gogh has a pair of slender eyes, has been looking at Yan Xiaoliu in the dreamland.


    "What''s special?" Ye Wei''s tone is very unconvinced. It''s just a mortal. No matter how fierce it is, it''s not enough to be afraid. Fanluo actually looks at such a weak mortal.


    "He killed the gorilla," Van Gogh said faintly


    "What?" Ye Wei was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yan Xiaoliu. A mortal was fierce. How could she kill a monster? "How could it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Fanluo said that Yan Xiaoliu''s killing of the gorilla didn''t interest him much, but he ate the gorilla''s golden elixir, which was not eaten back by the power, but turned the power of the golden elixir into his own, which made him very interested.


    It''s not that no mortal can swallow the golden elixir, but it takes a long time to refine. It''s the first time that Yan Xiaoliu swallowed the golden elixir directly.


    Ye Wei frowns. She knows that this young man is called Yan Xing. Ye Zhen has always called him Yan Xiaoliu, the son of the former Wulin alliance leader.


    "Emperor, what are you going to do with him here?" Ye Wei asked in a low voice.


    "Let him practice." Fanluo light voice said, he looked back at Ye Wei, "you are lying there, have you seen killing the sky?"


    Ye Wei asked, "are you talking about the big monster snake? I haven''t seen I don''t seem to know where killing heaven is


    Van Gogh''s eyes are frozen. The ancient blood demons have been resurrected one after another. Where is the big Teng snake hiding? Don''t he want to call on the world''s demons to recapture the lost things for him?


    "Emperor, Yan Xing seems to be leaving." Ye Wei points to Yan Xiaoliu in the wonderland and says.


    Van Gogh narrowed his eyes and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wuling.


    The next day, leibingfu finally felt that she was alive. Her pain was better and her walking posture was normal.


    However, when she saw Murong Ke, she was really stunned.


    It was the first time that she saw murongke dressed like this. Usually, she only saw his noble dress of brocade and satin. Today, he is just a simple vagrant in the lake, but it is a little different from the usual.


    There is less indifference and more chivalry.


    "Today, when we go to Feiyu villa, you don''t have to dress up like a little boy. Go and put on women''s clothes." Murong Ke said to Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu asked with a smile, "then I will be your maid or the confidant of the great Xia."


    Murong Ke glanced at her, "so like to serve people, back to the palace will let you when the maid."


    "I''m joking. I was born to be served." Leibingfu said with a smile that she had been served for two lives. It was not easy for her to be a maid of honor to serve others.


    Murong Ke snorted coldly.


    Leibingfu turned back to her room to change her clothes and put on a little make-up. In the mirror, there was a beautiful young woman. Different from that in the palace, she was less dignified and more lovely.


    Murong Ke saw her, but also slightly Leng for a while, but soon recovered the cool look.


    "Sir, I won''t disgrace you if I stand by your side like this?" Seeing Murong Ke''s iceberg face, leibingfu was in a good mood to tease.


    "What do you say?" Murong Ke raises eyebrows to look at her, her courage is more and more fat.


    Lei Bingfu covered her mouth and pretended to be afraid. She said softly, "I''m wrong. Forgive me."


    Murong glared at her. This woman is different from the past. She seems to take the mask off her face, but it is more real.


    "Get in the car." Murong Ke said lightly, let leibingfu sit on the carriage.


    Leibingfu smiles. "Yes."


    Feiyu mountain villa is located in the east of Wuling city. It is built on the mountain. To enter the villa, you have to go through a small lake. When they came to the lake, someone had already been waiting for them."Mu Daxia." The man who came to pick them up saluted, "please."


    Murong Ke stretched out his hand to leibingfu, indicating that he wanted to lead her.


    Lei Bingfu was stunned for a moment. Did she still pretend to show her love?


    Just as she was about to say that she could get on the boat by herself, she saw the warning in murongke''s eyes.


    Well, she''s the best at it anyway.


    "Thank you very much." Leibingfu said in a soft voice.


    The man who came to meet Murong Ke couldn''t help looking at her more.


    After the lake, you can see the gate of Feiyu villa. A tall and upright middle-aged man stands in front of the door and looks at them.


    "Master Yu." Murong Ke laughed and bowed.


    "Great Xia mu, I''ve heard about you for many years. I''m finally destined to meet you today." Yu Yunsheng replied with a smile to murongke and asked them to go to the villa.


    Lei Bingfu is surprised. She has heard that murongke is the pavilion leader of qianluocha. However, judging from the attitude of the jade villa leader, it seems that she does not know the true identity of murongke. Does he have any other identity in the river and lake besides the pavilion leader?


    "Lord Yu, you are welcome. Although I live in seclusion, I often hear about his deeds of upholding justice. It''s really lucky that there is a jade villa leader in Wulin." Murongke''s smile is gentle, and his whole body is full of chivalry.


    Lei Bingfu almost thought that the old man around him had changed. It turned out that Murong Ke had such a side.


    Yu Yunsheng''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are smiling. Obviously, murongke''s words are very useful. "What I do is trivial. The Wulin has been a little bit better after that event a few years ago."


    What happened a few years ago was about regret.


    However, people in the Wulin rarely mention Qiu regret directly, which has become a taboo.


    Murong Ke''s face was slightly dignified. "I heard about that, too. Unfortunately, I was practicing martial arts behind closed doors at that time, and I couldn''t make a contribution to the Wulin. However, I heard that Something happened two years ago


    Yu Yunsheng''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Two years ago, there were people missing in the lake. Although the missing disciples were all unknown, there were people missing in every sect, and the number was not large. At that time, it caused great panic in the lake, but it was suppressed by the sect leader.


    After the event of Qiu regret, all the sects in the lake kept quiet about these unreasonable things. Although they checked the missing people, there was no news at all. Those people seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    was very tacitly concealed by the various factions, and no longer mentioned it. As for the secret investigation, it was a matter of other schools.


    But, how does Mu Liu know?


    "Ha ha, how do you know about this?" Yu Yunsheng asked with a smile.


    Murong Ke said, "I heard some clues on the way, because I didn''t hear them in detail, I wanted to ask the jade villa master."


    "It''s a long story, great Xia mu. Let''s talk about it slowly." Yu Yunsheng said, leading Murong Ke into the hall.


    Lei Bingfu walked behind murongke in silence, and her eyes looked around her quietly. She had lived in Wuling for so many years. Although she knew that there was Feiyu mountain villa, few people mentioned it in front of her. However, how did she feel that the villa was full of strange things all the way along the way.


    It seems that there are not many people in this villa, and few people have been met along the way.


    After entering the hall and sitting down, Yu Yunsheng didn''t mention it any more. Instead, he talked about all the unimportant things in the world.


    Murongke doesn''t ask any more questions. He has been to Feiyu villa before. However, Yu Yunsheng was not the leader of Feiyu villa at that time. The old manor leader had passed away a few years ago, and Yu Yunsheng took over Feiyu villa less than ten years ago.


    "Master Yu, I heard something on the way down." Murong Ke said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yunsheng brows a tight, quite a bit nervous looking at Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke said quietly, "I don''t know if it''s true or false. I heard that the master of Yunluo palace has disappeared."


    Yu Yunsheng was a little relieved. "Since yuyunluo left our Jade House, she swore that she would not communicate with us. To tell the truth, I have not seen her for many years."


    "So you don''t know about the disappearance of the master of the jade palace?" Murong Ke slightly raises eyebrows. Even if yu Yunluo leaves Feiyu mountain villa, it is Yu Yunsheng''s younger sister. Is he so indifferent to his own sister''s disappearance?


    "What you don''t know, great Xia mu, is that my sister has always been alone. Sometimes she doesn''t tell others when she hides to practice martial arts. Maybe she will come back in a few days." Said Yu Yunsheng.


    "I see." Murongke did not explain the phenomenon of yunluogong. He believed that Yu Yunsheng should be very clear about the situation of yuyunluo. She was not going to practice martial arts, but disappeared.


    Yu Yunsheng is obviously hiding something.


    However, after all, his friendship with Yu Yunsheng is general, and it is normal for him not to tell the truth.


    "What are you going to do next Yu Yunsheng politely asked, turning aside the topic of Yu Yunluo. He looked at Song Jiong and Lei Bingfu. He had seen the scene six times before, but only glanced at it from a distance. He knew that in this man who did not belong to the sect but had excellent martial arts skills, he had never seen the first place in the dragon. Today, he is surrounded by a confidant of Hongyan, which is very surprising.


    "I have no plan. Let''s take a walk in the lake." Murongke said.


    "That would be nice." Yu Yunsheng said with a smile, "although great Xia Mu lives in my villa, if you have any need to tell your servant, please forgive me for the bad reception."


    At the invitation of Yu Yunsheng, Murong Ke settled down in Feiyu villa.


    "Sir, there seems to be something wrong here." Song Jiong whispered to murongke.


    There are few people in such a big villa, and they look strange and uncomfortable.


    "Well, stay a few more days and you''ll know what the problem is." Murong Ke said quietly.


    Song Jiong said, "well, I''ll go outside and explore the situation."


    Murong Ke nodded, "let people stare at Yu Yunsheng."


    "Yes." Song Jiong agrees.


    "Is this jade villa master the mother''s uncle of Princess Qin?" Leibingfu asked in a low voice after Song Jiong left.


    Murong Ke slightly a Leng, was leibingfu remind, he just remembered this matter, Ye Zhen''s mother seems to be also Feiyu villa, "Princess Qin told you about Feiyu villa?"


    "That''s not true, but we all know that there was a girl in Feiyu villa who married to the Ye family in Kyoto City before." Said leibingfu.


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded, "Ye family and Feiyu villa do not have much contact."


    Ye Wei will be taken in by Yunluo palace, probably because of this relationship.


    Leibingfu sat down in the soft couch, looked up at Murong Ke, "there is a word I don''t know when to say?"


    "What do you dare not say?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "Sir, are you not a villain''s cabinet master before? How did you become a great Xia now? Do you know who you are Leibingfu asked with a smile and a look of curiosity.


    Murong Ke glanced at her.Leibingfu asked with a smile, "does the LORD have multiple identities in the river and lake?"


    "I know why." Murong Ke said coldly that others only know that he is a handsome and righteous mu LIULANG. No one knows that he is the cabinet leader of qianluocha. Few people in the river and lake have seen him. When he wanders in the lake, he uses the name of Mu LIULANG.


    "There are fewer people in Feiyu villa than I thought." Leibingfu looked out of the window, "even a maid is rare."


    Murong Ke walked to the window, now it is evening, almost no one outside.


    "Feiyu villa has always been secret..." Murong Ke suddenly frowned. He remembered that he had been here a few years ago. At that time, Zhuangzi was not like this.


    Although Feiyu mountain villa doesn''t receive foreigners, there are a lot of people in the jade family. Chuang Tzu is very lively. It is quite different from that of the past.


    "No matter how secretive, it''s not like that." Lei Bingfu thinks that although she is not a person in the lake, she can see that there is something wrong with Chuang Tzu.


    Murong Ke whispered to her, "you stay here, don''t go anywhere."


    "Oh." Naturally, she would not go casually.


    At night, Feiyu villa becomes more quiet, even the lights are dim. It seems that they are the only ones in the village. Even Yu Yunsheng doesn''t know where to go.


    Lei Bingfu does not dare to go out in the house. Although she is very curious about the outside, murongke and song Jiong are not here. Her martial arts are not good, so it is safer to stay here.


    Yuehua rose to mid air, murongke still did not come back, and he did not know what he was looking for in the villa. He changed his black clothes and went out after dinner. It has been a long time and no one has been seen.


    "Ah --"


    in the silent night, a sharp cry suddenly rang out.


    Lei Bingfu was scared to sit up on the bed and tightly held the sword left by Murong Ke in her hand.


    What''s that noise? It sounds like a woman''s scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    what is it?


    Murongke looks at the scene in front of him slightly. This is the dungeon of Feiyu mountain villa. He and song Jiong look for the whole villa. Except for the sparsely populated people, they don''t find any difference. When they plan to go back, they see Yu Yunsheng alone and stealthily carrying a lantern to the back garden.


    It turns out that there is a dungeon under the back garden of Feiyu villa.


    This is not the surprise of murongke, but the dungeon is full of people with red skin. Even though their clothes are worn out, we can see that they are the same as those servants of Feiyu villa.


    All the people who are missing from Feiyu villa are here?


    Murongke was shocked and walked slowly along the passage. Several people were locked up in the iron prison. Everyone''s eyes were dull, and the skin on his face was red and festering. He could hardly see what he looked like.


    "Ah, ah!" It seems that they found a stranger coming in, but they crawled over like a dog and barked at murongke through the iron prison.


    Song Jiong walked behind murongke, and was shocked to stare round. "Emperor, this is What? "


    "Yuyun is born in front of you. Go and have a look." Murongke said in a low voice that he had experienced strong winds and heavy rain. He even experienced life and death several times. He also saw the blood worm man. He thought that nothing could shock him, but the scene still shocked him.


    What happened to Feiyu villa? Why are these people here.


    "Ah --"


    there was a terrible scream at the end of the passage.


    The voice was the most frightening scream he had ever heard, and Murong Ke''s feet stopped for a moment.


    "The emperor?" Song Jiong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to go inside any more.


    "You stay here." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he noticed that when the scream sounded, the people in the iron prison huddled together, like a frightened little beast, and did not dare to move again.


    They look completely dehumanized.


    "Emperor, I will go." Song Jiong said that where he could let the emperor go alone, there was unknown danger.


    Murongke said, "no, you stay here. This is the will."


    Song Jiong looks at murongke anxiously.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll take Princess Leihui and leave here to find the Lord Qin." Murongke explained.


    Hearing Murong Ke''s words, song Jiong''s face is more worried.


    Murongke steps firmly to the inside.


    He passed through more than a dozen iron prisons, which were no longer servants. Some of them looked familiar and were disciples of other sects.


    Are those missing disciples of the sect all locked up in Feiyu villa?


    Did Yu Yunsheng arrest those people? However, with the ability of Feiyu villa and yuyunsheng, it is impossible to do such a thing without knowing it.


    No, in terms of the number of people missing in the rivers and lakes, there are fewer people here.


    "Ah --"


    the tragic cry came again. Murongke quickened his pace and walked to the source of the sound.


    In the last iron prison, he saw the figure of Yu Yunsheng.


    Yu Yunsheng turned his back to murongke and held something like a wine pot in his hand. In front of him was a woman with a painful face.


    Jade clouds fall!


    Murong Ke has never seen yuyunluo, but when he sees this woman, the first thing he thinks of is yuyunluo.


    "Sister, I can''t help it. If I don''t feed you this, it will be me..." Yu Yunsheng''s voice was shaking, "you are the one who has held on for the longest time. As long as you hold on, you can succeed."


    "Yuyunsheng!" The woman''s voice was hoarse after the scream, "kill me! Kill me


    "No! If I kill you, they will kill me. " Yu Yunsheng shook his head, and his voice was full of fear, "sister, you can hold on for a while, and then it will pass."


    This woman is really yuyunluo!


    Yuyunluo''s beautiful face was full of ferocious red scars. The scars looked like some insect bite. She looked at Yu Yunsheng with resentment, "you killed many people for your own sake, killed me! Or I will kill you myself in the future. "


    "No..." Yu Yunsheng shakes his head.


    "Kill me. I don''t want to be tortured any more." Yu Yunluo cried bitterly, and his resentment became weak. "Please, kill me!"


    Yu Yunsheng shook his head and said with guilt, "no There''s one last bite. You''re going to eat. "


    With that, Yu Yunsheng pointed the jug to Yuyun''s mouth, as if to feed her.


    "No!" Yu Yunluo''s eyes are full of fear.


    For the first time, murongke saw this kind of fear, which was almost hopeless to the extreme, on people''s faces.


    Yuyunluo struggled, but her hands and feet could not move, her head was pressed by yuyunsheng, she struggled in pain.


    A long insect crawled out of the wine pot and went into Yuyun''s mouth.


    Murong Ke took a breath. He thought of the blood worm man.He drew out his sword and shot at Yu Yunsheng.


    When Yu Yunsheng heard the news, it was too late to guard against it. Looking back, he saw murongke. The silver light flashed, and he had a long sword on his chest.


    Yuyunluo curled up on the ground and cried miserably.


    "You..." Yu Yunsheng pointed to murongke, "you are How to get in Do you know what you''re doing


    "I should have asked you that." Murong Ke asked coldly, "what do you want to do after you have caught so many people in the lake?"


    Yu Yunsheng was lucky enough to protect his Qi pulse. Murong Ke''s sword did not hurt his heart. "I didn''t catch it. I was forced to be helpless."


    "What about her? She is yuyunluo, your sister. What do you feed her? " Murong Ke asked, "when did Feiyu villa become a bug refining insect?"


    "You think it''s just a bug?" Yu Yunsheng sneered, "Mu LIULANG, you''d better go. If you don''t go, you''ll end up like them."


    Murong Ke frowns at Yu Yunsheng. Just when she is about to ask again, Yu Yun, who was in a coma after a scream, wakes up. She seems to be different from before. Her eyes are no longer full of pain, and she looks at murongke coldly.


    What''s going on? Murong Ke heart dark surprised, jade cloud falls as if suddenly changed a person.


    "You Sister, did you succeed? " When Yu Yunsheng saw the appearance of Yuyun falling, he cried happily.


    Yuyunluo looked at him indifferently. Suddenly, he grasped the handle of the sword and pulled it out. Before yuyunsheng could react, he stabbed another sword into his left chest. "I said I would kill you with my own hands."


    Murong Ke was shocked to see the jade cloud fall.


    "Go away! Leave Feiyu villa. " Yuyunluo said to murongke.


    "What happened?" Murong Ke asked, did not leave like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Yu Yunluo ignored Murong Ke''s question and went to the outside of the dungeon.


    "Jade Palace master!" Murong Ke followed behind her. She was really surprised at the difference between her and just now.


    She just begged Yu Yunsheng to kill her, but the insect got into her body, and she turned into a person. Seeing the way she walked, her internal power was very deep.


    Yu Yun looked at him coldly, "who are you?"


    "Murongke." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, directly speaking his own identity.


    "Get out of here." Yu Yun looked at him without expression.


    "Is that a poisonous insect?" Murong Ke asked that he had been tortured by poisonous insects. However, he saw that the insects in the mouth of jade clouds were not like ordinary insects.


    "Jade cloud falls sneer," Gu insect calculate what


    Murong Ke looked heavy, "who caught you here? Is it a blood worm? "


    "Do you know the blood worm man?" Yu Yunluo looks at murongke with a slight squint,


    "you are now..." Murong Ke looks at Yu Yunluo suspiciously. Is she already a blood worm?


    Jade cloud falls is full of scar face, flash ferocious hate meaning, "blood insect person! How hard I had to bear it. Ye Wei was ungrateful and caught me here for torture. The people inside were all tortured by blood worms, but because of the body''s inability to adapt, they became human like walking corpses, leaving them alive, just continuing to torture him. "


    Murong Ke is surprised, ye Wei? It''s her! How did she do it?


    Yuyunluo suddenly reached out to grab Murong Ke and gently lifted him out.


    "Jade Palace master..." Murong Ke called, the man has been thrown out of the dungeon.


    Murong Ke did not respond to this, but turned around to see that yuyunluo had collapsed the door of the dungeon. The whole dungeon was sealed, and a beam of fire shot out of the dungeon.


    "Go, get out of here." Yu Yunluo said to Murong Ke coldly.


    Murong Ke still has doubts to ask, but yuyunluo has no longer paid attention to him, she a fire will Feiyu villa to burn.


    Looking at the crazy jade cloud fall, Murong Ke knew that no matter what she asked was useless, she would never answer him again.


    Well, at least we know where the missing people have gone before, and who the blood worm people are related to.


    Murong Ke turns to find Lei Bingfu and them.


    Lei Bingfu and song Jiong are in front of the door now. They hear the scream and are waiting for murongke to come back.


    "The emperor is back." Song Jiong first found murongke''s figure.


    "There''s a fire over there!" Leibingfu points to the yard not far away.


    That''s where they found out the direction of the dungeon, and not just in the dungeon, but in other places.


    "Get out of here first." Murongke came to them and didn''t care to explain so much to them. He told them to leave Feiyu villa first.


    Although leibingfu doesn''t know what happened, it seems better to leave here first.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Song Jiong asked anxiously.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Yuyun is dead."


    Song Jiong and Lei Bingfu are surprised, how to die? It''s not all right when I see it in the daytime.


    "Yuyunluo was locked up in the dungeon, and she killed yuyunsheng." Murong Ke looks dignified. "The people who disappeared in the lake two years ago are related to Feiyu mountain villa, and ye Wei..."


    This is the most surprising news to him! He checked Ye Wei, who was Ye Zhen''s cousin. At first, she insisted on marrying a poor scholar. Ye Yisong could not stop her from breaking the father daughter relationship with her. She eloped with the man. Later, the scholar failed her. She was adopted by Yunluo palace. She didn''t have much rest until she met Shui Yichen two years ago and became the imperial concubine of the Yuan state I mean her.


    Where on earth did she come from? She caught so many people and threatened Yu Yunsheng to persecute her sister.


    "Emperor, there is no ship." Song Jiong said back.


    They had come to the lake, but the boat they had come to was gone.


    "Shall we swim to it?" Leibingfu asked, wondering if she could swim across the lake.


    Although she is able to swim, but too long did not swim, really do not know whether they can swim past.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "do you know water?"


    "I know, but I''m not sure if I can swim to the other side." Leibingfu said that in order to survive, she would like to try.


    "Try it." Murongke said.


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and dived into the water before murongke could react.


    "The emperor?" Song Jiong looks at murongke in amazement. The lake is not big enough. It''s not difficult for them to pass easily. Princess Lei Hui doesn''t need Let''s swim this way.


    Murong Ke slightly squints at Lei Bingfu, who is struggling to swim forward in the water. His dull mood is inexplicable and gives birth to some joy. He splits the long wooden block by the lake with one hand and throws it into the water. After throwing it into the water, he points his toes lightly, and the wooden block flies to the front by him on the lake.Leibingfu looks back to see this scene, the whole person has been dumbfounded.


    "Hands." Murong Ke said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu lenglenglengleng hand, the whole person was Murong Ke from the water up.


    Leibingfu''s whole body was wet, and her clothes were close to her body, which made her body concave and convex.


    Murong Ke hugged her waist and went to the shore briskly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Bingfu is so angry that she can''t speak. She stares at murongke.


    He was able to pass the lake easily, but he even let her swim into the water. He wanted to see her make a fool of herself!


    Murong Ke put her clothes on Lei Bingfu''s body and said faintly, "I''m joking with you. I didn''t think you really jumped into the water."


    Go! Play! Laugh!


    Leibingfu is so angry that his head will smoke. His tone doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Besides, can you make a joke at this time? The big fire in the back is almost over! At the critical moment of life and death, he is a person who is similar to the cold faced Yama to joke!


    If her martial arts are better than him, really, she must have beaten her fist, regardless of whether he is the emperor.


    "Emperor, the people of the villa have escaped." Song Jiong said that as the fire started, the rest of the villa came shouting.


    "Did you see the clouds fall?" Murong Ke asked.


    Song Jiong shook his head, "I didn''t see anyone else..."


    Murongke squints at the fire of Feiyu villa. Feiyu villa will disappear from the lake.


    "Go to the city and ask the government to put out the fire and seal it up." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that people should not be allowed to appear here, otherwise those people in the dungeon would be found.


    "Yes." Song Jiong said that he also knew that those people in the dungeon could not escape.


    Murong Ke looked at leibingfu, "let''s go."


    Leibingfu followed him coldly, his whole body was wet and uncomfortable.


    What a bastard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Yan Xiaoliu frowned and looked at the blocked road. He finally found the path to leave the yard. As a result, he could not walk a few steps, and there was no way to go.


    He knew that he was in a maze. If he wanted to leave, he had to find the eye of the array. He had been looking for it for a long time, but he had not found the eye of the array.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Yan Xiaoliu faintly felt that someone was looking at him. He turned back and called to the lush tree.


    "Don''t you want to be stronger?" he said


    Yan Xiaoliu suddenly looked at the man who caught him, "who are you?"


    "Emperor!" Van Gogh said lightly, "I will take you as my apprentice, who can make you more powerful."


    "I don''t care what emperor you are. I''m not your apprentice. Let me go." Yan Xiaoliu looks at this man with vigilance. He still remembers that he just fainted easily. This man is more powerful than that chimpanzee.


    "I''m going to take you as an apprentice, and I don''t ask if you want to," said Van Gogh in a low voice


    Yan Xiaoliu frowned and glared at him and turned to run away.


    "You can''t go anywhere here." Fanluo was in front of Yan Xiaoliu in a twinkling of an eye, "you have not practiced, you can form a sea of Qi without washing pith. As long as you devote yourself to practice, you will soon be able to enter the pure realm, and you will be able to rise to the land of God in less than 100 years."


    He has never accepted an apprentice. It is difficult to find a successor of his skills. Today, when he saw Yan Xiaoliu kill the gorilla, he felt that this young man was the one he was looking for.


    "I don''t want to go to the land of God or practice or Qihai. I don''t understand." Yan Xiaoliu cried, he knew that he was not the opponent of this man, and there were no exits and entrances everywhere. He didn''t know who to expect to save him.


    This guy named van loo As if to erase his memory.


    Thinking that he might forget Mingyu, he would rather die than compromise.


    "Don''t need you to know, you''ll know later," said Van Gogh, with his long finger in the air


    Yan Xiaoliu couldn''t move. He glared at Fanluo, "can''t you understand people''s words? I told you not to be your apprentice or learn any skills. I''m just a mortal... "


    "You''ll be more than just a human." Fanluo said in a low voice. With a stroke of his finger, Yan Xiaoliu''s body was floating in the air.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Xiaoliu cried, his whole body can''t move, can only speak, "I don''t practice, you hear me!"


    Van Gogh''s fingertips pressed on Yan Xiaoliu''s forehead, and a ray of light condensed on his fingertips.


    Yan Xiaoliu only felt a sharp pain in his mind, which made him cry out, "don''t erase my memory, or I will kill you in the future."


    "The memory of the world''s mainland is not beneficial to your cultivation. When you have the ability to kill me in the future, I will return the memory to you." Van Gogh said faintly, the light of his fingertips was so great that the whole forest was bright.


    "Ah --" Yan Xiaoliu''s sharp pain in his mind spread all over his body. He yelled, and then he fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan to find Yan Xiaoliu, Ye Zhen will clean up the mess in the palace, not for a while, Mingxi they also come back.


    "Niang, I didn''t find any monsters to attack people any more." Mingxi took a look at crouching. The ancient blood demon didn''t seem to be so terrible as he imagined. He stood here obediently and was sent by his mother.


    I thought I''d have a bloody fight with him.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen looked at lying life, it seems that what he said is true, they can really let the world''s monster stop attacking mortals.


    "Mother, where''s dad?" Asked Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "Fanluo captured yanxiaoliu, your father went to find yanxiaoliu."


    Mingxi smell speech a startle, "that guy how to capture small six, I go to help look for."


    "I''ll go with you." Shu''er immediately said that the cultivation of emperor Fanluo was above all others. He was a little worried.


    "Then you can help find Xiao Liu. I''ll stay here." Fire Huang eye tail swept to lie health one eye, let leaf Zhen get along with this ancient blood demon, he felt very dangerous.


    Mingxi nodded and decided.


    "Queen Wang was seriously injured. I healed her. There were other people injured in the palace. Go and gather them all here." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang.


    "I can help, too." Lying on the initiative to Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "you Do you really want to help? "


    I nodded earnestly, "help you."


    "Then help me see who else is injured." Ye Zhen said, the palace did not see other people, can help only lie Sheng.


    "Good!" Crouching health happily nods, as if leaf Zhen asks him to help is how happy thing.


    Ye Zhen with fire Huang in the palace where to check, see no injured palace people and the royal forest army, then let them help to drag the injured out of the collapsed palace, and were crushed to death separately.


    "You see." Huohuang points to the front of the palace outside, where there lies a man.It was a woman in plain clothes. Ye Zhen was doubting her identity, so she heard a palace maid whispering, "that''s Empress Dowager Qian. "


    Empress Dowager Qian? That''s Qian Guifei.


    Fire Huang went over to see, it was really Qian Guifei, "dead, poisoning."


    Leaf Zhen slightly Leng next, unexpectedly is poisoned dead? Did Qian Guifei commit suicide by taking poison?


    "Send her to the shrine." Ye Zhen said, after all, is the imperial concubine, how not to say, after death at least some decent.


    "Lord nine is dead." A palace man said, "be I was killed by that monster. "


    Ye Zhen sighed lightly, "will nine King ye send to the spirit hall that side together."


    They walked in the Palace once. The death and injury were not serious. Many people should have escaped from the palace. Today''s Imperial Palace is really just a piece of ruins. Xuanwei''s face has not recovered since he was scared. He has been guarding the Queen''s side.


    "Your mother''s injury has been stable. There is a mess outside. You are the emperor and should take charge of the overall situation." Ye Zhen says to North Hall Xuan Wei.


    "I don''t want to be emperor. Whoever loves to be emperor will be." Beitang Xuanwei shook his head in fear, "when my mother wakes up, we will leave here."


    Ye Zhen frown at him, this is to evade responsibility.


    "Don''t you even want Beiming?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I can''t afford this country. If I die in the future, I will go to ask my father for a crime."


    "Cowardly!" Huohuang snorted coldly.


    Ye Zhen was about to speak, and the voice of lying behind him came, "Xiao Yao!"


    Huohuang looks warily at the ancient blood demon.


    "Xiaoyao, I found the underground palace." Lying life looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    He looked at her, "I didn''t mean to find it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Ye Zhen where to listen to the words of lying in life, she angry and defensive looking at him, intuition that he was cheated, said what to help her, is to find the underground palace.


    Lying on the life look at Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, I didn''t look for the underground palace, it was the seal of the underground palace opened."


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen''s face is gloomy, put clear do not believe his words.


    "Below..." Lying life pointed to his feet, "I came to find you, and then I knew this was the entrance to the underground palace."


    Ye Zhen don''t believe to see him one eye, he is indeed just to Fengyi palace, it seems that really is not looking for underground palace.


    However, he was an ancient blood demon, and she could not believe him completely.


    "Is the underground palace in Fengyi palace?" Ye Zhen picked the eyebrow, looked back at a blank face of the North Hall Xuan Yang, "are you sure?"


    "From outside, you can see it," he said


    "Yao Yao, let''s go out and have a look." She said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at lying health one eye, to Fengyi palace outside, just out of the palace, she immediately felt a familiar breath.


    It''s the same as what she felt when she was in the underground palace of the Yuan state.


    However, at that time, close to this breath, her Qihai recovered her spiritual power, and now the balance of heaven disappeared. Although her Qi sea did not fluctuate, it was too familiar.


    The whole Fengyi palace is shrouded in this breath, which can be seen from the outside without being noticed inside.


    "Fire son, go and send the queen and them to another place to rest." Ye Zhen''s voice is slightly heavy, since the seal has been untied, the blood demon inside should soon wake up.


    "Good." Huohuang answers, goes into the palace, takes the queen out, and takes the North Hall Xuanwei to another intact palace.


    Ye Zhen looked back at the lying life, "where is the entrance?"


    Lying Sheng pointed to the hall, "it should be inside."


    "Can you seal it again?" Ye Zhen frown, think of the world mainland again appear an ancient blood demon, she feel all kinds of uneasiness.


    "Xiaoyao, this is the seal of the dragon people. We can''t do it." Wosheng said helplessly that the purple Qi of Beiming Kingdom disappeared, and the seal left by the dragon clan was naturally untied.


    Ye Zhen eyebrow heart wrinkled more tightly, "we go to have a look."


    Lying in a low voice to Ye Zhen said, "Xiaoyao, you walk behind me."


    "Don''t call me Xiaoyao all the time. I''m not the one you''re looking for." Ye Zhen said faintly that her nickname was Yaoyao, but no one ever called her Xiaoyao.


    "When you think about it later, you will understand." He said.


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of turning white eyes, "where is the entrance?"


    Lying in the middle of the hall, the red snake sword in his hand stabbed into the ground. There was a strange symbol on the empty ground, which looked like a snake and a dragon pan. The ground radiated red light.


    Snake!


    Ye Zhen sees the symbol of the ground, the eye color slightly changes, abruptly back a few steps.


    The hall slowly opened to both sides, and a long stone ladder appeared in their sight.


    is as like as two peas in Palace of the Earth.


    "Who is the ancient blood demon inside?" Zhen ye went to see the entrance.


    I can''t see the end of the long stone ladder. Even the lampstands on both sides of the stone ladder are the same.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." He said.


    Ye Zhen way, "I also go."


    He looked at her and said, "OK."


    "Young!" Fire Huang don''t know when to come, see Ye Zhen want to go in, he hastily open mouth to call her, "you stay up, I go in."


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen said.


    Fire Huang does not rest assured that Ye Zhen goes in alone, closely follows behind her, the eye is still vigilant to look at lie to live.


    Wo Sheng doesn''t put the hostility of huohuang in his heart. The tall figure walks in front of him. The underground palace is the same as the one where he was before. The only difference is the runes on the wall.


    He already knows who this underground palace is.


    "What are these up there?" Ye Zhen points to the Fu painting on the wall, which is different from the previous underground palace.


    "It''s demon text." Crouching said, "these demon writings have the power of Brahman and can resist the damage of purple Qi to her."


    "Brahman?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, seal here ancient monster called fan fan?


    Lying on the ground of his eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia, "you can see her later, you Will like her. "


    They used to be very good friends. If Xiaoyao saw Fanfan, he would like it.


    Ye Zhen ha ha ha a smile, how could she like an ancient blood demon.


    "It''s so bloody." Huohuang is a divine beast, more sensitive to blood, and soon after he entered the underground palace, he smelled the smell of blood.


    This underground palace is smaller than that of the Yuan Dynasty. There are no more disciples of Yunluo palace walking around. There is no one in it.


    "Are all underground palaces of the same structure?" Ye Zhen asks a way, this underground palace is a little bit small, but with yuan country that structure is same.Lying health looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, "I was sealed after the demon force, was locked up, did not see the appearance of other underground palace, but now it seems that it is the same."


    "Are all your blood seals sealed in your palace?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "You can''t kill us. You can only seal us." All the others said, "they were killed."


    Only the blood demons who had cultivated to ten levels of demons could not really kill them. At that time, only eight of them practiced ten levels in the whole continent.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to cultivate blood demons, but she knows how terrible ancient blood demons are.


    "There are two black towers!" They go through the palace, to the back of the position, Ye Zhen surprised to find that there are two black towers.


    The smell of blood comes from the two three story black towers.


    The two black towers are sealed with two ancient blood demons?


    "Go in." Ye Zhen''s face is heavy, maybe lying down is right, the ancient blood demon wants to revive, and they can''t stop it.


    They can''t stop the disappearance of Ziqi, which is the seal of ancient blood demons.


    For tens of thousands of years, the world has been protected by the emperor''s purple gas. With the disaster caused by the last gap, it seems that the purple gas was affected at that time.


    They went into the black tower on the left. Although the black tower was a little smaller, it was the same as the black tower in crouching.


    There is no one in the sarcophagus.


    "Where are the people?" "How come there is no one?" yelled huohuang


    Just after he finished his words, there was a flash of light in the air, and a golden and exquisite axe flew towards the fire phoenix.


    Huohuang immediately avoids, and the golden axe falls on the sarcophagus.


    "Who?" Ye Zhen suddenly looked at the past.


    On the top of the black tower, a young girl stands steadily on the railing. Her black hair is in a bun. Her round face looks cute. She looks at huohuang without expression.


    "Brahman!" He who lies in bed opens his mouth.


    The girl saw Ye Zhen, her eyes narrowed, and exclaimed in surprise, "Xiaoyao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Round face girl suddenly jumped down, fell in front of Ye Zhen, full of surprise and excitement, "Xiaoyao, it''s really you!"


    Ye Zhen stepped back two steps and watched the girl with vigilance. The ancient blood demon in the sarcophagus disappeared. Only the girl who looked innocent and lovely was here. How could people not be unprepared.


    "Xiaoyao?" Round face girl astonished to look at Ye Zhen, seem to be don''t understand why she wants to dodge.


    "She doesn''t remember anything." Lying up, looking down at the round faced girl, "Fanfan, don''t be hurt."


    "Brother crouching." When the round faced girl saw him, her smile was tinged with sadness of reunion after a long separation. She threw herself into his arms, "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Me too." Lying raw rubbed her hair, looked back at Ye Zhen one eye, "she is Fanfan."


    Ye Zhen looked at the young girl named Fanfan. She was so young. Before she saw him, she thought that the ancient blood demons should be ugly old men. The lying students were gentle and elegant like a scholar. Even the one named Fanfan was also young and lovely. She could not associate them with the ancient blood demons.


    "Xiao Yao!" Fan fan glared round eyes at Ye Zhen, "how can you forget me? Don''t you forget about the king


    "Why should I remember him?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, who did they mistake her for?


    Fan fan looked back at lying Sheng, "where did you find Xiaoyao? Why don''t you tell her clearly."


    Wo Sheng said helplessly, "these two days met Xiaoyao, she reincarnated several times, there is no previous memory."


    "Well..." Vatican''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t force her." Crouching said in a low voice that forcing a person to remember the memory before several lives and reincarnations will consume her life, which is why he dare not force her to recall.


    Fanfan sighed, "it''s hard for you, brother crouching."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen frowned, "in addition to you, there is another ancient blood demon?"


    "Ancient blood demon?" Fanfan said with great interest, "are you calling me?"


    Lying on the corner of his mouth with a smile, "Brahman, we have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and now they call us ancient blood demons."


    Fan fan''s face changed slightly, "tens of thousands of years? I thought we were dead and reincarnated. What about the others? "


    "Not yet." "The king has never appeared," he said


    "We''re all awake. The others should wake up soon." Fanfan said, waving two golden axes in his hand, "what about the stinking white dragon? I want to fight with him again. Bastard, I dare to seal us."


    Wo Sheng said, "the dragon clan disappeared in nine days."


    "Ah?" Fanfan was stunned. She felt that she had just slept. How could it seem that many things are different.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise from the black tower nearby.


    Ye Zhen looks slightly heavy, do not know which ancient blood demon resurrected.


    "Laozi is alive again!" A loud voice came.


    I know who it is with a smile.


    "Avoid heat!" Fanfan called out and ran outside the black tower, "Jimi, we are here."


    "Let''s go." Lying to leaf Zhen to say with a smile, "it is our other friend."


    Ye Zhen face expressionless ground sees him one eye, "your friend, not mine."


    "The same thing," he said with a smile


    How could it be the same!


    Ye Zhen followed to the outside of the black tower, then saw the next door black tower out of a tall man, that is really tall and burly, holding a long hammer in his hand, the hammer is all silver, there are complex lines on it.


    Although the man was tall and bulky, he had a white and delicate face. He looked very young, which was that his face and body were in a strange disharmony.


    "Brother wosheng, Fanfan!" The man saw him and cried out.


    It''s so grand! Ye Zhen was the sound of his ears buzzing.


    I thought you were dead Fanfan ran over happily, jumping on the man and shouting.


    "I''m not so easy to die." Bogey with one hand carrying fan fan came over and saw Ye Zhen standing behind him. He was stunned for a moment. His hand was loose, and he dropped the fan fan, "little Little Xiaoyao


    Ye Zhen looked to approach the ancient blood devil in front of his eyes, only to find that he was really high, she stood in front of him, to raise his head to see his face.


    "Xiao Yao!" Bogey a embrace leaf Zhen, the voice has changed tone, "you come back! You''re back at last.


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen shouts, she was almost spitting blood by this mountain, he knows how much strength he has? The point is, she''s not the Xiaoyao they''re looking for!


    The fire Huang vomited out a mouthful of flame toward the bogey, "let go of the young!"


    Bogey the big hammer in the hand blocks the flame, embraces the leaf Zhen to fiercely back a retreat, "fire Huang divine beast?""Let go of her!" Huohuang shows her original shape. Her feathers blow up and she is furious at three ancient blood demons.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t be afraid. I roasted this stinky bird." Bogey to leaf Zhen says.


    Ye Zhen appeared in the hand of Yu sun whip, toward bogey to shake in the past, "let me go!"


    Bogey firm arm more a red seal, he was shocked and surprised to look at Ye Zhen, lenglengleng to open a mouth, "Xiaoyao, why do you want to hit me?"


    "Who let you hold me, let go!" Ye Zhen anger way.


    "Let go of Xiaoyao. She doesn''t remember the past." Fanfan came up and opened his hand. "You forget, Xiaoyao at that time..."


    "Brahman!" he interrupted


    Bogey don''t know what to think of, eyes gush with sadness, his face hurt looking at Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, you used to like me most."


    "Fart, when does Xiaoyao like you best?" Fan fan rolled a white eye and said to Ye Zhen, "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Now that you are all awake, let''s get out of here first." He said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang returns to Ye Zhen''s side, will her up and down look over again, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen rubbed the head of fire Huang, "they are many, don''t provoke them."


    When he heard this, he showed a bad look. "Xiaoyao, what do you mean by that? Can we bully more people than others?"


    "You''re wrong about that!" "We are not enemies with Xiaoyao," he cried


    "You are blood demons." Ye Zhen said.


    Bogey doubtfully scratched his head, "what''s wrong with the blood demon?"


    Ye Zhen heart born a trace of doubt, these ancient blood demons, as if with her before thought, really have very big difference.


    What happened to them before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Murongzhan came to a forest outside the city, where there was a maze of fantasy, and there was spiritual power floating. Fanluo should be here.


    His cultivation is not as good as Van Gogh, but it is not difficult to break this maze.


    After entering the woods, the chilly eyebrows of Mo Rong Zhan wrinkled. In addition to the spiritual power, there is also a faint magic.


    He had heard from Yu before that the skills practiced by Emperor Van Gogh were both good and evil, so he never accepted apprentices, because few people who practiced the right way could learn his skills. He didn''t know where the evil was.


    "Ah ah -" a cry came.


    Mo Rong Zhan recognized that it was Yan Xiaoliu''s voice. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he immediately ran to the place where the voice sounded.


    Around a small lake, he came across a barrier again.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s voice came from the wooden house across the lake.


    Van Gogh set up a barrier to stop him.


    The black sword appears in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and cuts down the barrier.


    A wall of light flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s voice has stopped and there is silence around.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the lake coldly, "Fanluo, come out."


    His black sword became more burning and black, and his whole body exuded a strong spiritual pressure. The barrier in front of him turned into substance under the spiritual pressure. A light wall appeared in his sight, and a crack appeared on the wall.


    "Mo Di." Fanluo came out of the wooden house, a few steps to Mo Rong Zhan, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hand over Yan Xing." Mo Rong Zhan''s brows and eyes were as cold as ice. Even if he faced Van Gogh, his momentum still did not weaken.


    Fanluo raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan faintly. He knew many years ago that the figure of Mo Di, the first person in the Xuantian continent, refused to enter the land of God and attracted nine heavenly thunder when he was robbed.


    Everyone knows that with time, the cultivation of Mo Di will certainly not be worse than that of emperor Zun, and he may even be the successor of the second generation of God.


    However, that''s all speculation later. Today''s emperor Mo, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, is only the holy emperor, and will not be his opponent at all.


    "He is already my apprentice." "No one can take him," said Van Gogh lightly


    "Fanlo, Yanxing is just a mortal." Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take yanxiaoliu as his apprentice. Among the three continents, the most difficult to cultivate was the mortal. To be more precise, the lowest one was the mortal. Otherwise, the nine heaven gods would not give up the human continent, nor would the great demon beast take advantage of it to rule the human continent.


    "He''s not an ordinary mortal." Van Gogh said, "a mortal with a sea of air is enough to be an apprentice to this seat."


    Mo Rong Zhan is surprised that Yan Xiaoliu has a sea of Qi! When did he learn to practice?


    No way! Even if Ming Xi taught Yan Xiaoliu to practice, under the balance of heaven, he could not have cultivated Qi sea in such a short time.


    "What have you done to him?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "Just to make him more suitable to be an apprentice." Van Gogh said, "Mo Di, are you going to fight against me for a mortal?"


    The black sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand is facing Fanluo, "Yan Xiaoliu is not your apprentice, hand him over."


    "Even if I give him to you, he will not remember you. He has forgotten all the memories of the world." "What do you want a mortal who has no memory?" said Van Gogh lightly


    "Van loo!" Mo rongzhan understood why he had just heard Yan Xiaoliu''s cry. Fanluo forcibly erased his memory. "This world is not a world where you can do what you want."


    "At least, you can''t stop what you want to do now." A sneer flashed in Van Gogh''s eyes. "You go. I don''t care about you today."


    Bang -


    with a sword, Mo Rong Zhan smashed the barrier, and the sharp point of the sword stabbed Fanluo''s back.


    Fanluo''s figure has appeared on the other side of the lake, and his eyes coldly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Mo Di, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be our opponent."


    "Hand in Yan Xiaoliu!" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, to the other side of the wooden house.


    "No one can take the apprentice I like." Said fanlow, a water wall in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Murongzhan splits the water wall with a sword, and the water wall turns into a water beast in an instant. Murongzhan grabs Mo rongzhan''s arm with a roar. Murongzhan''s other hand shakes the water beast into water drops.


    With a wave of Van Gogh''s hand, several water animals appeared on the lake.


    These water animals were transformed by Van Gogh with his spiritual power. Mo rongzhan transformed them into a giant beast with the sand beside the lake to block them for him.


    Seeing the giant beast, Fanluo looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes a little more.


    This Mo Di The strength is stronger than he expected.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the wooden house, but there was no one in it.


    "Where''s yanxiaoliu?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, here is not only Fanluo alone, someone took Yan Xiaoliu away."As I said, Yan Xiaoliu is already my apprentice, and nobody wants to take him away." "Not even you," said Van Gogh


    Then there''s no nonsense! Mo Rong Zhan''s expression was cold, and the black sword in his hand stabbed at Van Gogh.


    The two men were fighting over the lake in an instant.


    It was the first time that Fanluo had a real fight with Mo Rong Zhan. The people who experienced the nine heavenly thunder were really different. Compared with other holy emperors, the cultivation of emperor Mo was much higher.


    No wonder emperor Zun valued him so much!


    This man If alive, it must be a threat to the future.


    "Mo Di, it is a death penalty for you to intrude into the world. It is natural for me to kill you if you dare to offend me today." Van loo said in a low voice that there was a slender ice sword in his hand.


    "Are you here by God?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice that ye Wei would know so much about dying in the Xuantian continent. It must have something to do with Fanluo, as well as the resurrection of reclining life. "Fanluo, what is your purpose?"


    Van Gogh''s slender eyes grinned. "You''re dying. There''s no need to know that much."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a strong spirit pressure in the cover, and suppressed his spiritual power.


    There are still differences between the emperor and the emperor.


    He runs the sea of Qi, releases more spiritual power and concentrates on the black sword in his hand. The black sword turns into a black iron dragon, and opens his mouth to bite Van Gogh''s arm.


    The ice sword in Van Gogh''s hand turned into an ice beast, and his sharp teeth bit the iron dragon''s neck.


    Bang -


    Mo rongzhan was thrown away by a huge force, and the iron dragon turned into a black sword and fell down. He quickly took the black sword in his hand, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "When you die, this seat will send you back to the land of God and give you a chance to practice again." Fanluo''s mouth showed a shallow smile, the ice beast roared toward Mo Rong Zhan.


    Suddenly, a fire Unicorn appears in front of Mo Rong Zhan and throws the ice beast out.


    There was a sudden change in Van Gogh''s face.


    A long white figure appears beside Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    From the underground palace, Ye Zhen side from an ancient blood demons into three ancient blood demons, the three blood demons and she before so for the ferocity is different, especially has been with the aggrieved eyes looking at her Jibi, that look with his height is really very inconsistent.


    "Xiaoyao, do you really remember nothing?" Fanfan followed Ye Zhen behind, a pair of round eyes full of expectation.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "I don''t know what you want me to remember, but from my birth to now, I haven''t seen you, you said Xiaoyao is someone else."


    "It''s you." "As like as two peas, you have the same constitution, and you are the young one."


    "My name is Lu Yaoyao, not Xiao Yao." Ye Zhen patiently explained, "even if I look the same as the person you said, I am not her."


    Fanfan firmly said, "you are Xiaoyao, but because of reincarnation, you forget the previous things, but we all remember you, we can''t die, we don''t need reincarnation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen sighed, "even if I used to be, but reincarnation is a change of life, I am no longer the person you are looking for."


    "Xiaoyao, you were not like this before." "You don''t care about us now," he cried


    Ye Zhen almost want to run away, "you are the ancient blood devil, is a threat to this human land."


    "Threat?" Fan fan was stunned for a moment, "brother crouching, what does this mean?"


    "The earth has been checked and balanced by God, which is not the same as before." He explained in a low voice.


    Fanfan hummed, "the gods of nine days can only do such things. If we don''t show up, how can they see the land of the earth? When the king comes here, they will follow."


    Ye Zhen looked at them, "what are you going to do next? Go to your king? "


    The most alarming and worrying snake has not yet appeared.


    "We?" Vatican and Jishi look back at the lying life. They don''t know how they came back to life. What to do next is really unknown.


    "Nothing to do." Watson said, "what do you want us to do?"


    Ye Zhen pointed to them three people, "still lack of five people, you don''t look for it?"


    "Even if we don''t look for them, they''ll wake up if they should." He said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do Ye Zhen frown, always feel let their three ancient blood demons existence let people feel pressure.


    Bogey straightened his back and cried out, "follow you, we will do whatever you do."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but look at the past, "who wants you to follow."


    "Fire!" Leaf Zhen low voice calls to live fire Huang, she looked to lie to live, "you?"


    "Today''s world is too strange to us. We don''t know where to go. It''s better to follow you. You are the only one we know." He said.


    Bogey heard lying Sheng say so, looking at Ye Zhen with a smile, "yes, Xiaoyao, you are with us, maybe you can think of the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen really want to ask him if he is stupid, don''t say she is not Xiaoyao, even if she is, it is tens of thousands of years ago, she has reincarnation and reincarnation, how to get along with it is useless.


    "Whatever you want." Ye Zhen said, rather than let them do not know where to go, it is better to look at them, at least what they do she can know.


    Fanfan heard Ye Zhen promise, round alchemy resume smile, she looked around one eye, "here seems to be the northern wilderness, when also built such a palace, oh, all become ruins, what happened?"


    "Destroyed by monsters." Fire Huang face expressionless said, he doesn''t like these ancient blood demons, don''t know why, always feel that they follow Ye Zhen''s side is not good.


    They have been called Ye Zhen is Xiaoyao, and firmly Ye Zhen is the person they are looking for, which is not a good thing.


    "What monsters dare to destroy the palace?" he exclaimed


    "There are many things you don''t know about the world. I''ll tell you later." "Lie Sheng says in a low voice," help Xiaoyao clean up here first. "


    "You don''t seem to wake up long enough. How well do you know?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "When I woke up, someone gave me a bamboo slip. I knew something about the three continents," he said


    Ye Zhen has nothing to say, do not want to also know who will take bamboo slips to him.


    "How did ye Wei become a blood demon?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    "She suppresses the blood worms in her body, and uses the power absorbed by the blood worms to practice. Although she only practices to a level, it is already very fast, and there should be some guidance behind her." He said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "is Ye Wei will take bamboo slips to you."


    Wo Sheng nods gently, and does not deny that after he wakes up, many things are indeed done by Ye Wei.


    "It was her, and it had something to do with Van Gogh." Ye Zhen cold hum, but, isn''t the emperor of Fanluo on the land of God? How could he have such an evil way?If he can make ye Wei a blood demon, then he can control others to become blood worm people.


    Lying to look at Ye Zhen suspiciously, "who is Fanluo?"


    "You may have met him, but you don''t know who he is." Ye Zhen said, "the emperor of the land of God."


    "So "It seems that I was able to revive because of this."


    "Mother, mother!" Mingyu''s figure appeared in front of her, she finally found Ye Zhen, "I found you for a long time, where did you go?"


    Fanfan shocked to look at Mingyu, and looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen rubbed the head of Ming Yu, and his eyes swept over the Guan Jie beside Xu Jin Bei, "it''s time to find someone."


    "Princess Qin." Xu Jin North line a ceremony, "we came into the palace to help."


    "There are too many deaths and injuries. Send the injured to the hospital for treatment, and cremate the dead on the spot." Ye Zhen said, if not cremated, so hot weather, afraid to cause plague.


    Fan fan suddenly cried out, "Xiao Yao, you are a mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was scared by her, "how?"


    , as like as two peas, you can be a mother. What can you do when you come back? But your daughter is so pretty, looks like you were a child. I love it. Fanfan cried and looked at Mingyu. He could not help holding Mingyu in his arms.


    Mingyu quickly hid behind Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen did not have good spirit to say, "if you want to be with me, don''t always say this kind of inexplicable words."


    Crouching life stopped the bogey who still wanted to speak, "OK, we won''t say it."


    "What about queen Wang and them?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Run away." Guan Jie said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Empress Wang and Xuanwei of Beitang are gone. I have not seen them all over the imperial palace. Now Beiming kingdom is a real state of subjugation. Even their emperor has abandoned this country. Who else would care for the people of this country?


    It was not until dark that the palace was finally cleaned up.


    "Dad and yanxiaoliu haven''t come back yet." Mingyu''s heart is still worried about Yan Xiaoliu. The longer the time goes on, the more uneasy she will be.


    Ye Zhen is looking at the dark sky, she is also worried about Mo Rong Zhan. If Mo Rong Zhan finds Yan Xiaoliu, she should be back soon. Now there is no figure. Either she has not found yanxiaoliu, or they have an accident.


    "Ming Xi and shu''er also went to find them. They..." Ye Zhen''s words have not finished, then see the figure of Ming Xi and shu''er in the night.


    I didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother, is Dad back?" Ming Xi see Ye Zhen immediately ask a way.


    Ye Zhen''s heart sank slightly, "haven''t you found him yet?"


    Mingxi said, "we found a forest outside the city, where Dad fought, but when we arrived, we didn''t see them."


    "What about yanxiaoliu?" Mingyu asked.


    "I didn''t see it." Mingxi took a look at Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen comforted Mingyu, "your father may have found him, we will wait."


    "Xiaoyao, who are you looking for? Do you want us to help find it? " Bogey sincerely looking at Ye Zhen.


    "No need to..." Ye Zhen quickly waved her hand, she can not rest assured that they go everywhere at this time.


    Bogey also showed a look of grievance, "Xiaoyao, you see us as outsiders."


    Are she and them our own? Ye Zhen sighed silently in his heart, "you haven''t seen Yan Xiaoliu again, and just When you wake up, you still don''t know anything about this continent. It''s better not to run around. "


    "Mother, who are they?" When Ming Xi found two strangers, he was puzzled.


    Ye Zhen looked at the Vatican and Jixuan, "this is Vatican, he is Jishi, is I just woke up in the underground palace. "


    She did not clearly state their identity, but Mingxi immediately knew who could wake up in the underground palace, not ancient blood demons?


    "You are all ancient blood demons like him?" Ming Xi picks eyebrow to ask a way, pull Ye Zhen''s hand to let her stand to oneself side, guard ground to look at bogey, how to return a responsibility? How can ancient blood demons look like human models? Aren''t they going to destroy the world?


    "Boy, what''s your tone? What''s the ancient blood devil?" Avoid the loud voice of thunder.


    Fanfan said, "stupid, of course, we are. We''ve been sleeping for so long. We''ve become antiques."


    Bogey Oh a, tall body squatted down, and Mingxi face to face looking at, "child, I''m your mother''s brother, you want to call me uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen and Ming Xi are speechless.


    In any way, he can''t be her brother!


    Crouching health frown, "bogey!"


    He stood up reluctantly and murmured to him, "although he was not born, Xiaoyao always called me brother. Shouldn''t her child call me uncle?"


    These ancient blood demons really It''s very different from what they thought before!


    Ming Xi looks to Ye Zhen doubtfully, Ye Zhen shakes his head to him, she does not understand how this is to return a responsibility in the end.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Ye Zhen said.


    They left the palace. The house before the queen had not been destroyed by monsters, so they stayed there first.


    Mingyu is very worried about Yan Xiaoliu and Mo Rong Zhan, but she has not closed her eyes for a day and a night. She falls asleep in the arms of Ye Zhen on the carriage.


    "Niang, I will take Mingyu back to my house first." Mingxi whispered, took Mingyu from Ye Zhen''s hand, gave shu''er a wink, let her follow Ye Zhen''s side.


    After all, there are three ancient blood demons here. If they fight together, his mother is definitely not an opponent.


    Shu''er has been very silent since she saw them lying in bed, and she has covered up the breath of the dragon clan. She has heard from the Dragon grandfather that the dragon clan and the big monster have a deep hatred. Therefore, she can''t let the ancient blood demon know that she is a little white dragon.


    "I have something to tell you." Ye Zhen looked back at lying health, she had too many doubts to ask them.


    "Good." Crouching looked at her tenderly, "you say."


    Ye Zhen looked at shu''er, "you and wait outside."


    Shu son don''t trust Ye Zhen to be alone with them, "madam, I''ll be with you."


    "No, they won''t hurt me." Ye Zhen looks at lying to say.


    "Of course we won''t hurt you. You''re Xiaoyao!" he exclaimed


    Ye Zhen has been too lazy to explain that she is not the same person as Xiaoyao in their mouth.


    "Xiaoyao, what do you want to say to us?" I don''t want to talk about it."Is Xiaoyao in your mouth also a blood demon?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lying life looked at her in a secluded way, "no, she is a practitioner."


    "Well How did she die? " Ye Zhen asks again, see them every time see her so excited, should have very deep affection with small Yao.


    Hear Ye Zhen so ask, lie Sheng they are silent down, in the eye cannot control flash over sad mood.


    Fanfan tried to show a sweet smile, "Xiaoyao died to save us and the king."


    "Xiao Yao." Lying in a low voice called Ye Zhen, "in fact, you forget, the memory of the past, is not very happy."


    "But don''t forget us." I don''t want to cry in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at them, what she really wanted to know was not this problem. At the moment when she was called Xiaoyao by lying Sheng, she had a kind of premonition. Maybe she had a source with them.


    However, no matter what origin is good, it was ten thousand years ago, now she is not Xiaoyao, she is just Ye Zhen, just Yaoyao.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Zhen asks a way, this is the most important problem.


    Vatican and Jishi both turned their heads and looked at lying creatures. They didn''t think they would wake up. They didn''t know what to do when they woke up.


    "Nothing." He said.


    "Don''t you take back your sovereignty, do not harm the people in the world, and do not take revenge?" Ye Zhen eyes burning to stare at lying life, she does not believe that they wake up will be willing to do nothing.


    Lying life calmly looked at Ye Zhen, "the sovereignty of the earth''s land has been in our hands, and we don''t need to seize it. Ordinary people believe that we are not gods. We are protecting ordinary people, and we can''t hurt them. We will revenge, but we have to wait for the king to come back."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow light Cu, hear the answer of lying life, she is more perplexed instead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    In the books left over from ancient times, all the records about blood demons and big monsters in ancient times are all ferocious, evil spirits and evil spirits. They harm the people and fight against the God. Finally, they are suppressed by the just dragon family and the God. Only in this way can the peace of the world be restored for thousands of years.


    However, they were all very different from the ferocious evil spirits. She could not imagine how they would harm the people.


    "Xiaoyao, I haven''t killed a common people since I woke up." Lying to see Ye Zhen did not speak, seems to have doubts, and explained in a low voice.


    "But Ye Wei is also a blood demon. She turns many innocent people into blood worm people. " Ye Zhen says, "can you do this?"


    Fan fan Leng Leng Leng, "what is the blood worm man?"


    "To control the common people with blood worms, didn''t you also use blood worms when you became blood demons?" Ye Zhen asked, this is what she saw in ancient books, "I have seen you control the blood insects."


    "Xiaoyao, that''s just my skill. The red fog you see is not a blood worm, but a fog insect. We lack spiritual power in the world, so it''s not easy to build the sea of Qi. Later, King Zun taught us to practice with magic. At first, we used the fog insect to absorb the magic power and turned it into our own use. Later, we no longer needed it. The blood insect is different from the fog insect. In the past, the king was forbidden to be appointed He Xuemo uses blood worms to control mortals. " Lying to explain patiently, he wanted to explain clearly with Ye Zhen before, but he had no chance.


    Ye Zhen Leng next, say so, leaf Wei''s blood insect is different with them.


    "You''re talking about worms that are cultivated by magic." Fanfan asked, "that is very harmful to ordinary people. If you are not careful, you will devour the whole person. This is our taboo."


    How did ye Wei use this method?


    Ye Zhen thought of the emperor of Fanluo.


    It seems that ye Wei has no such ability. They had guessed that there might be a snake behind Ye Wei. But now they think carefully, the snake has not really appeared, but Fanluo is very suspicious.


    "Xiaoyao, how can you treat us as bad people?" He complained wrongfully.


    "It''s not that I treat you as bad guys. The book says you''re evil." Ye Zhen looked at them, can''t blame her to regard them as ferocious devil, the historical record is like this.


    Lying life helplessly looked at Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, we are all sealed, how to describe us in the book, are written by the people who sealed us, who don''t know the truth."


    The winner is always the master of history.


    Ye Zhen thought, seems to have some truth, but she still can''t really rest assured.


    "You can live here first, and tell me what you need." Ye Zhen said, "however, you do not want to revive other blood demons."


    "Why?" Ji asked suspiciously, "don''t you miss them?


    Leaf Zhen eyebrow tip a jump, light smile asks, "why should I miss them?"


    She doesn''t know the ancient blood devil at all, OK?


    "They will be very happy if they know that you can be reborn, especially the king. You know that the king was respected..." I don''t want to cry out eagerly.


    "Avoid heat." "You and Vatican have just woken up. Recover your skill first."


    Fanfan looked thoughtfully at crouching and said, "good."


    "All right." I didn''t want to say what I wanted to say. The expression on my face was wilting.


    Ye Zhen looked at them suspiciously, but she was still worried about Mo Rong Zhan in her heart, so she didn''t put the words of taboo on her heart, "then I went out first."


    Shu son and fire Huang still guard outside, see Ye Zhen come out, busy come to care to ask, "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen laughed, "they don''t look as bad as the ancient books said."


    "How can the blood demons not be bad? They used to..." Shu''er frowned and wanted to refute, but she found that all she knew was from grandfather long. She would not doubt grandfather Long''s words, but after they woke up, they did not seem to have done anything bad.


    "They must be pretending to be good people. When all the ancient blood demons are resurrected, they will show their true colors."


    Ye Zhen said, "I went out to find a Zhan, he and small six have not come back."


    "I''ll go with you." Huohuang said, how can he rest assured to let Yaoyao go out alone? There are dangers everywhere.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, Mo Rong Zhan takes back the black sword and looks at the dark sky coldly.


    Van Gogh ran away.


    "You''re hurt." Standing behind Mo Rong Zhan, the man in white whispered.


    "No problem." Mo Rong Zhan light ground says, lift Mou swept white dress man one eye, "how did you come?"


    The man in white is no one else. He is the emperor of Yuxiu in the land of God.


    Yu Xiu''s beautiful face showed a bitter smile, "Heaven''s checks and balances collapse, can I not come? The two emperors and the God still don''t know where they are. I''m worried about the land on earth... ""What''s wrong with the earth?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that he was trying to speak, and then he squinted slightly.


    "It''s going to happen again." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "I just didn''t expect that it would be Fanluo. A hundred years ago, the LORD God found that someone had been to the barren hell. He had been looking into this matter for a long time, but he didn''t expect it would be Fanluo."


    Mo Rong Zhan ate a condensing Qi Dan, ran the sea of Qi to regulate breath, and only half a moment later opened his eyes, "who is Fanluo?"


    "Now I''m not sure." Yu Xiu said in a deep voice, "I came here for this matter."


    A monarch of the land of God can rise to the Ninth Heaven after a hundred years of practice. Why did Van Gogh revive the blood demon and go to the barren hell? This is really a mystery.


    "He took yanxiaoliu away." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were frozen and worried that Yan Xiaoliu might really be erased by Fanluo.


    Yu Xiu asked, "who is Yan Xiaoliu?"


    "My daughter''s childhood sweetheart." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him.


    "Oh Yu Xiu nodded suddenly, "future son-in-law."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "where is the God?"


    "I also want to know that there is no news on the ninth day." Yu Xiu wryly smile, "but I am not easy to just come from the gap, is to see what happened."


    "The resurrection of ancient blood demons does not bode well for the land of God?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No Yu Xiu said, "if it wasn''t for the gap in the barren hell to break open, just as your message came, I don''t know what happened."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "go back first, the ancient blood demon is around you, I''m not at ease."


    "Mo Di." Yu Xiu stopped Mo Rong Zhan, "some things may not be as simple as we see in ancient books."


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Ye Zhen just walked out of the mansion and saw the figure of Mo Rong Zhan, and the Yu Xiu emperor beside him. Her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Small Zhen, we met again." Yu Xiu says hello to Ye Zhen with a smile.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand and looks her up and down. Seeing that she is not injured, he can rest assured.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I am ok, you are injured?"


    Mo Rong Zhan soft voice said, "it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t matter."


    "What kind of small injury? If I didn''t show up in time, you would have been seriously injured by Van Gogh. Although you are very serious, Van Gogh is not simple. At the beginning, he directly entered the land of God, and even the thunder did not appear."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "a Zhan!"


    "Don''t scare her!" Mo Rong Zhan took a warning look at Yu Xiu.


    Yu Xiu touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''m telling the truth, Van Gogh It''s so evil that I don''t know how to become an emperor. "


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen hastily give Mo Rong Zhan pulse, make sure his injury is not heavy, just face ease down, "Yan Xiao Liu?"


    "Taken away by Van Gogh." Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, "he wants to take yanxiaoliu as his apprentice."


    Ye Zhen is surprised, "what? How can Xiao Liu be his apprentice


    "He forced Yan Xiaoliu to be his apprentice and erased his memory." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "Mingxi, I have something to ask him."


    "Here I am." Mingxi didn''t know when he came and came up from behind.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him sternly, "have you taught Yan Xiaoliu to cultivate Qihai?"


    "No "I just I gave him the golden elixir of the corpse eating beast, and the elixir and spiritual spring that my mother gave me. All of them were given to him to eat. "


    "Did you give a mortal the elixir of a monster?" Yu Xiu was surprised and said, "he didn''t die."


    Let alone mortals, it is the practitioners who eat the golden elixir at the bottom of cultivation. It takes a lot of effort to turn the golden elixir into skill. If a mortal who has not practiced takes the golden elixir, he will not be devoured by the power, but will certainly be held up by the power.


    "Yan Xiaoliu transformed the golden elixir and miraculous medicine into Qihai." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "he also ate the golden elixir of the gorilla."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other three were stunned.


    Yu Xiu cried half a day, "is he really just a mortal?"


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded, "so Fanluo wants to take yanxiaoliu away?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at his son and said, "well."


    It''s over! If Mingyu knew this, she would be very sad.


    "What about that?" Ye Zhen worried to ask, "how should Fanluo treat yanxiaoliu?"


    "The man fanlo He is usually alone, and he doesn''t accept any apprentice. He has high vision. Many gifted young people who want to take him as a teacher are rejected. If he wants to accept a mortal as his apprentice, it proves that this mortal is really extraordinary. " Yu Xiu said, "you want to rob Yan Xiaoliu from his hand. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Mo Rong Zhan droops to look at Ye Zhen, "if Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t have the memory of the world''s mainland, he won''t remember anything."


    "Well How to explain it to Mingyu? " Ye Zhen''s facial expression is ugly, this wants to explain with Mingyu, her affection to Yan Xiaoliu is so deep.


    "Let me talk to Mingyu." Mingxi said in a low voice, "no matter what, I will get yanxiaoliu back."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s body will appear a sea of Qi, most of which is due to the reason why he randomly gave him miraculous medicine and spiritual spring before. He is responsible for this matter.


    Mingxi looks at his parents and turns to find Mingyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro wrinkle, drooping eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "lie Sheng?"


    "Inside." Ye Zhen pointed to the mansion, "there is another thing, the palace inside the Palace found, there are two ancient blood demons."


    Her words just fell, Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu both changed their faces slightly, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    "Ah Zhan, ancient blood demon It''s a little different from what we thought. "


    "What''s the difference?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "they don''t seem so bad."


    "Small Zhen, demon head is won''t engrave on forehead I bad two words." Yu Xiu said.


    "I''m just intuitive. I''ll take you to meet them." Ye Zhen couldn''t say how she felt to see the ancient blood demons. No matter lying or Fanfan, they gave her a feeling of inexplicable kindness. What they said, she subconsciously felt that it should be true.


    It doesn''t seem right. She can''t listen to one side of their story.


    Yu Xiu said, "small Zhen, you must not be brainwashed, the blood devil is the blood devil, is the enemy of nine heaven God."


    "What does God think of us mortals?" Ye Zhen counter asked, "monsters harm mortals, how can they not come to save?"


    "This..." Yu Xiu was speechless, "they may not have found out."


    Ye Zhen quietly looked at him, a moment later said, "but lying can let those monsters stop hurting mortals."Yu Xiu frowned, "he may have done it on purpose..."


    Whether intentionally or not, he has done so to protect the people.


    Ye Zhen no longer argues with Yu Xiu. She knows that she believes a little bit in her heart what they say. Maybe the world has long recognized their existence, so the balance of heaven is useless to them, and they are the masters of the world.


    However, this is not enough to reassure her.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu walked into the mansion and immediately felt the strong breath from a courtyard.


    "Ancient blood demons are restoring their power." Yu Xiu looked at the air over the courtyard, "if you can enter their boundary at this time, then..."


    Before he finished his words, the figure of crouching appeared at the door.


    Lying life looks at Yu Xiu coldly. For the powerful spiritual power that Yu Xiu sends out, he knows that this man''s cultivation is still above Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Born of blood." Yu Xiu picks eyebrow to look at lie to live, "unexpectedly grow so handsome."


    "Yu Xiudi Jun..." Ye Zhen looked back at him.


    "Xiao Yao." Lying health will line of sight take back from Yu Xiu''s body, calmly look to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen knew that lying Sheng misunderstood her, "they just came back, just came to have a look, didn''t you say someone took bamboo slips to you? Do you know who that man is? "


    Lying Sheng pointed to Yu Xiu, "he has almost the same accomplishments."


    "It was Van Gogh." Yu Xiu frowned, "why does Fanluo want to revive ancient blood demons?"


    "You Can you tell me where ye Wei is? " Ye Zhen asked, they can''t find Fanluo, but ye Wei is a blood devil, since lying on the ancient blood devil, he should be able to find Ye Wei where he is.


    "Do you want to find her?" he nodded faintly


    Ye Zhen said, "yes, she caught Yan Xiaoliu, I want to find her."


    "I''ll find it for you." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    There are three more ancient blood demons and an emperor in this mansion. The queen and Xuanwei of the North Hall have disappeared. Ye Zhen feels a little strange. She thought that there would be a bloody war when she saw the ancient blood demons.


    It seems that we can''t fight now.


    Wosheng also wants to help her find Ye Wei, but he has to wait for Fanfan and Jixuan to recover his power. He is not at ease to go away at this time.


    Ye Zhen understand the worry of lying, Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu are still full of hostility to them.


    "Have you entered the underground palace here?" Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen return to the room to talk.


    "Well, it''s the same as what we saw in the Yuan Dynasty, but there are two black pagodas in the underground palace here, which are closed by Vatican and Jimo. They No one has been hurt. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, from the space inside to take out super product condensate Dan to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "no, I''ve already taken it. You keep all the super grade condensate pills."


    "I can make pills. You can eat them." Ye Zhen said, just plug the condensed gas into the mouth of Mo Rong Zhan, "you know that the cultivation of Fanluo is above you, how can you still fight with him."


    "He erased the memory of Yan Xing." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "if Yan Xing forgot everything, what if he hurt Mingyu?"


    Although he was not familiar with Van Gogh, he was ruthless and vicious, and he might not let Yan Xing deal with them in the future.


    Mingyu has always regarded Yan Xing as a childhood sweetheart growing up together. If Yan Xing doesn''t remember her when they meet in the future, she will surely be sad.


    Just like he and Ye Zhen at the beginning.


    He couldn''t bear his daughter to be sad.


    Ye Zhen thought of yanxiaoliu lost memory, that will forget Mingyu, she anxiously sat to the side of Mo Rong Zhan, "has the memory of Xiaoliu been eliminated? If it is, will you remember it in the future? "


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I''ll know when I find yanxiaoliu."


    "What does Fanluo want to do? He is afraid that he has been in the world for a long time. Otherwise, how can ye Wei become a blood demon? What do you think he is an emperor Ye Zhen couldn''t think of how to keep up with the emperor of the land of God. She always thought that the person hiding behind should be a snake.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hand, "no matter what he wants to do, we will not let him succeed."


    "Why did emperor Yuxiu come?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The God and the two emperors are missing." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed heavy. The resurrection of ancient blood demons and the land of God seem different, but they are inextricably related.


    Ye Zhen heart a startle, "have relation with Fanluo?"


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    If it really has something to do with Van Gogh, then he is a little too difficult as an emperor.


    "Zhan, what should we do now?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "What do you think of those ancient blood demons?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "they see me and call me Xiaoyao, do you think I used to really know them?"


    "Even if it is, it was tens of thousands of years ago. It has nothing to do with you today." Now Zhen Zhan, she is not small to guess the reason why she is young.


    "I always feel that what they said is not true. They used to protect the human continent, so this continent has no restrictions on them." Ye Zhen said.


    Now in front of them like a huge fan, more like a huge net, they are confused but can not escape.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go and see Mingyu." Ye Zhen said.


    "Young." Mo Rong Zhan hugged her waist, "don''t think I''m so weak."


    Ye Zhen this just think of the way of heaven check and balance disappear, now he has restored the original strong cultivation, she held his face, "I know."


    "I''ll talk to Yu Xiu. You can persuade Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan burning black eyes deep cold, "I will take Yan Xiaoliu back for her."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu has already woken up. When she hears that Mingxi has not found yanxiaoliu, her eyes turn red instantly.


    "Will that man kill Xiao Liu?" Mingyu took Mingxi''s hand and said, "he was caught to save me. It''s me I''m going to run to the palace. But for me, he would not have been taken away. "


    "We''ll find Xiao Liu." Mingxi held Mingyu''s hand. "Listen to me. Fanluo won''t kill Xiaoliu. He''s interested in Xiaoliu."


    Mingyu was staring at Mingxi, "he What does he like about Xiao Liu


    "He wants to take Xiao Liu as his apprentice." Mingxi said.


    "Just like this?" Mingyu asked in surprise.


    Mingxi did not dare to say that Fanluo wanted to erase Yan Xiaoliu''s memory, "well, you can rest assured that we will find Xiaoliu."


    "That''s good. He wants to take yanxiaoliu as his apprentice." Mingyu was relieved, "is Dad back? How is he? ""No problem. There''s a mother." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Mingyu stood up. "I''m going to see Dad."


    They walked out of the house, looked up and saw a red fog over the yard not far away from them, "brother, what''s that?"


    "That''s..." Mingxi hesitated for a moment and was thinking about how to explain it.


    Ye Zhen came over and said, "it''s red fog. Vatican, they are practicing to restore their power."


    "Mom, Dad, he''s hurt?" Mingyu saw Ye Zhen immediately asked.


    "It''s not in the way of a slight injury." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Mingyu, the matter of small six, you all know?"


    Mingyu nodded, "know, that person just want to take Xiaoliu as an apprentice, as long as he doesn''t kill Xiaoliu."


    Ye Zhen looked at the Ming Xi, it seems that is not all said to Mingyu know, well, and so on to find small six again.


    "We''ll find Xiao Liu." Ye Zhen had to say so.


    "Mother, I''ll go and see Dad." Mingyu road.


    Ye Zhen said, "your father and Yu Xiudi are talking about things, and I will go to him tomorrow."


    Will Mingyu advised back to the house, Ye Zhen looked back at the yard surrounded by red fog, this It''s too compelling.


    She was trying to find him when she saw a man standing in the corner outside the yard.


    "Guan Jie?" Ye Zhen recognized who the youth was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Jie looks back at her with silent eyes.


    Ye Zhen came to him, "what are you looking at?"


    Ring off the red fog in the sky, "this."


    "There''s nothing to see. Go back to the house." Ye Zhen said that she knew Guan Jie was a man with simple thoughts before, and now he even lost his memory, and he would not care about his adoption by Lu Lingzhi.


    Lu Ling''s capital is dead. She has put down her previous gratitude and resentment.


    "Here you are." Guan Jie opens his hand and hands a seal to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen low eyes a look, is the seal of the northern Ming kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Ye Zhen surprised to see the jade seal in the hand of Guan Jie, "how can you be here?"


    "Found it." Guan Jie said seriously, "here you are."


    "Where did you see it?" Ye Zhen took the jade seal and looked up at Guan Jie. She had seen him many years ago. Her impression on him has always been that silly young man who had been wholeheartedly believing in Lu Lingzhi. Now that Lu Lingzhi is not dead, I don''t know what he will be like.


    Guan Jie''s eyes are not instantaneous to look at Ye Zhen, "on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry, this guy is really sincere, "thank you, this is not suitable for you here, you go back to the room to rest."


    "What is this thing?" With the red fog in the air, he was curious.


    Ye Zhen said, "this said you will not understand, Guan Jie, you can not approach those things, know?"


    Guan Jie nodded, shyly smiling at Ye Zhen, "I remember you."


    "What?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng, "do you remember me?"


    "Yes." Guan Jie looked at Ye Zhen seriously, "I don''t remember others, just remember you."


    Ye Zhen asked jokingly, "what do you remember me?"


    "What you look like." Guan Jie thinks about it carefully. He doesn''t remember anything else. He just remembers her appearance. He must have seen her.


    "Do you remember what you did before?" Lu Zhen Ling''s eyes were not harmed by Lu Ling''s eyes.


    Guan Jie shook his head. He didn''t remember anything.


    "You are a beautiful sister." Guan Jie said seriously.


    Ye Zhen laughs, "well, go back to the house quickly."


    Guan Jie looked at Ye Zhen quietly, this just turned to leave slowly.


    "He''s been standing here for a long time." Lying out from the corner, call live also want to leave Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen turned back and collected the jade seal into his arms, "he is a simple man, just curious."


    "I can see that." Lying health nodded, but did not say that he felt that Guan Jie was different from ordinary mortals. He couldn''t say where it was different, so I didn''t know how to tell Ye Zhen.


    "When will they be able to get out?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Maybe a few more days," he said


    Ye Zhen slightly frown, "then when can you know the whereabouts of Ye Wei?"


    "She''s still in Dingdu." Lying said, will a red mirror to Ye Zhen, "there is no trace of Van Gogh."


    Ye Zhen took the mirror, as expected, see ye Wei who is practicing in the cave. She is surrounded by dense blood insects, which looks disgusting and terrible.


    "She didn''t follow Van Gogh." Ye Zhen eyebrow tight wrinkling, "it seems that want to find Fanluo is not easy."


    "Xiao Yao." "If it was Van Gogh who raised me the first time, he would go to revive others," he said in a low voice


    Ye Zhen was shocked, "other blood demons? Do you mean that Van Gogh will go to the underground palace


    The underground palaces of Yuan state and Beiming state have been opened. Now there are still underground palaces of Jin State and Qi state that have not appeared. Fanluo will definitely go to these two places!


    Lying Sheng raised a pair of calm eyes, "yes."


    "Who is Van Gogh, who knew you before?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, we used to be hostile to God. The land of God is actually the territory under nine days, the place where God was before." He said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the lying one eye, "I I want to ask you something. "


    "Say it." He smiles at her.


    "If you are all resurrected and your king comes back, will you rule the earth again?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Lying life silently watching Ye Zhen, before he fell into a deep sleep, he would think every day when he could wait for Xiaoyao''s reincarnation, waiting for a hundred years and a hundred years. He never believed that Xiaoyao was really out of his wits, and did not believe that she could not reincarnate again, so he waited and waited, but did not wait before the war.


    I didn''t expect to see her ten thousand years later.


    But she doesn''t remember him anymore. She doesn''t remember all of them.


    When


    It''s for them that she''s out of her wits.


    "Even if all of us come back, it will not affect the situation on the earth. Mortals and monsters will have their own territory." He said in a low voice.


    "Do you think today''s human land is still the one ten thousand years ago?" Leaf Zhen asks a way, "already different."


    He said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Will you hurt the emperor of this continent?" If they want to rule the human continent, then the emperor of this continent is their obstacle.


    "No "They will listen to the king in the future," he said


    Respect the king again!


    Ye Zhen snorted, "your king is that snake.""Young." I hope you can remember us, but I don''t want you to remember us


    If she thought of the past, how could she face the present situation?


    Ye Zhen said, "I am so good, you continue to guard it, I left." She waved the mirror in her hand. "Lend me this."


    "Good." I nodded.


    Ye Zhen takes a mirror to find Mo Rong Zhan, just as Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu have talked about it, they don''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Wei is not with Van Gogh, you see. " Ye Zhen will mirror to Mo Rong Zhan, "we go to bring ye Wei first."


    "I''ll get her back." Fire Huang calls out.


    Yu Xiu looked at the red mirror in Ye Zhen''s hand, tut sighed, "these are the supernatural holy products of ancient times. It seems that there are many treasures on those ancient blood demons."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, "you say is this mirror?"


    "This is not an ordinary mirror." Yu Xiu said, "this is a thousand mile mirror. What you can see is not only a thousand miles."


    "Huoer, take the mirror and bring ye Wei." Even Yuxiu said it was a treasure, so this mirror should be very useful.


    "Good." Fire Huang immediately said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said to Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, I have something to discuss with you and Mingyu."


    Yu Xiu said, "you chat, I follow fire Huang out."


    "What do you want to discuss?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, and Mo Rong Zhan together to find her daughter.


    Mingxi and Mingyu are together. Mingxi is explaining what dangers exist in the human world. Although Mingyu has never been to Xuantian land, he can already understand what Mingxi said.


    "Father, mother." Seeing Ye Zhen, Mingyu stood up happily, thinking whether there was news of Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Your father has something to discuss with you." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mingyu turns to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down and motioned for Mingyu to sit in front of him. "Mingyu, I want to ask you something."


    "Mm-hmm." Mingyu nodded earnestly, waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to ask questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at his daughter. Before returning to the Xuantian continent, Mingyu was the little princess in his palm. He never thought about what kind of heavy responsibility he wanted his daughter to undertake. However, when he restored the memory of Mo Di, he had thousands of years of experience in the jungle. He knew that the real protection of his daughter was to make her strong enough to be bullied by no one, rather than live forever In the wings of parents.


    "Mingyu, now Beiming kingdom is like a loose sand, you Would you like to be the emperor of Beiming Mo Rong asked in a deep voice.


    Mingyu Leng for a moment, "what?"


    "You have the most purple spirit. Not everyone can be emperor. People without purple gas will only bring disaster to the people." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed the head of Mingxi, "would you like to bring peace to the people all over the world?"


    "I Can you do it? " Mingyu asked in a low voice that she was not unwilling to do it.


    "Nothing can''t be done." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you are a smart girl."


    Ye Zhen heard here has been unable to sit, "no, I do not agree."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Mingyu look at her at the same time.


    "Ah Zhan, have you ever thought about what is the situation in the world today?" Ye Zhen did not avoid Mingyu talking about this topic, there is nothing to hide.


    Mingyu has seen monsters and beasts. She should be clear about the situation in the mainland.


    "Are you worried that someone will hurt Mingyu?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded, "the ancient blood demon has been resurrected, and the big monster snake will come back sooner or later. Then he must rule the mainland again. Can Mingyu fight against the snake?"


    Mo Rong Zhan understood what Ye Zhen was worried about, he said, "Mingyu doesn''t have to fight with snake."


    Ye Zhen goes to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, although she thinks that lying on the ground will not hurt Mingyu, but the snake has not appeared, everything is unknown. If he wants to kill all the emperors in order to rule the world in the future? Or turn the emperor of the earth into his puppet, how can she let Mingyu fall into such a danger.


    "When you are young, Mingyu is purple, and the snake can''t do anything to Mingyu." Over the years, the ancient blood demon was suppressed by the emperor''s purple spirit, "after Mingyu ascends the throne, the purple spirit will only be more intense."


    "Do you think Ziqi can protect Mingyu?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "yes."


    "Dad, Niang, what is purple in the end?" Mingyu asked suspiciously. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She didn''t seem to see what purple gas was on her body.


    Ye Zhen said, "the son of heaven''s body will have purple gas, like the palace of the northern Ming Kingdom, purple gas disappeared, so they are doomed to perish."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Mingyu with deep eyes, "Mingyu, you saw those monsters, and also saw that they hurt the people. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Mingyu thought about it and shook her head seriously. She didn''t feel afraid. "I''m not afraid of my parents and brothers."


    "Even if we''re not here, you don''t have to be afraid." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "no matter what opponent you meet, you can''t solve the problem. You have to find a way to deal with it."


    Mingyu looks at Ye Zhen. She now knows what kind of place her father and mother disappeared in the past four years. She remembers that her mother did not know martial arts before, and now she has become so powerful. She must have experienced many difficulties that she could not imagine in those four years.


    Since even mother can become so powerful, why can''t she?


    She does not want to meet anything, can only hide behind others, just like Yan Xiaoliu, in order to protect her, is still missing.


    "Dad, I''ll listen to you." Mingyu said.


    "Can''t Beiming be merged into Jin?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, Mingyu''s age is still so small, how can you undertake the responsibility of a country.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "song Hongao of the state of Qi has led troops to the war, and the state of yuan The war between the two countries depends on the troops and Marshal''s platoon, but the luck will also have an impact. Mingyu''s purple spirit It''s stronger than murongke''s


    "Qi also sent troops?" Ye Zhen frowns, Zhao Rao seems not reconciled.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingyu, "you let me think again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murongke, who is far away in Wuling of Jin State, has just joined hands with song Jiong to kill a monster and save the people in Wuling city.


    Feiyu mountain villa was completely burned by a fire. He asked the officials to clean up the people who were burned inside. No one knows how Feiyu villa was burned. Although the government is looking into it on the surface, few people are clear about the inside information.


    Busy for a few days, he fulfilled his promise, ready to take leibingfu to Lei''s house.


    Before he arrived at Lei''s house, Wuling was in a panic. A monster came out of a woman''s body and devoured two people.


    Murong Ke, with the officers and soldiers of Wuling, struggled with the monster for three days before finally killing him.


    He''s exhausted."The Emperor..." Leibingfu, who was well protected, saw murongke fall down, and was scared to turn pale, and ran out in a hurry.


    Murong Ke in fainting before, is to see leibingfu panic face, he wants to say that nothing has strength.


    I don''t know how long he slept. When he woke up, he was already at Lei''s house.


    "Emperor, are you awake?" Leibingfu felt the movement coming from the bed and rushed to check it out. It was murongke who woke up.


    "How long did I sleep?" Murong Ke frowned and asked.


    Leibingfu''s face was a little haggard, and looked as if she was emaciated a lot, "three days and three nights."


    "That monster..." Murong Ke wanted to sit up, but found that he had no strength at all.


    "It''s dead. Wuling city has returned to peace. There are no monsters. You haven''t eaten for three days and nights. Don''t get up in a hurry." Leibingfu said, "you have a little water first."


    Leibingfu helped murongke to sit up and poured a glass of water for him to drink.


    "Where is this?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Ray family." Leibingfu said, "the garrison general, they and the magistrate are waiting for you to wake up."


    Murong Ke said faintly, "let them all go back. There''s no need to guard here. I want to see them meet naturally. Have the defense around Wuling city strengthened?"


    "We''ve sent troops to guard it, but..." Lei Bingfu said, "there are monsters not only in Wuling City, but also in other places. All of them have been suppressed, and those monsters disappeared at once."


    "This world..." Murong Ke frowned, "it''s going to be a mess."


    "Those monsters look terrible," leibingfu said


    Murong Ke thought that Murong Zhan and they must know what the monster is, "let song Jiong come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    The panic caused by the monsters in Wuling has calmed down a lot through the precipitation of these days. People began to come and go on the streets. Although they were still frightened, they were willing to believe that the court could protect them.


    The Lei family''s mansion is now quiet. In addition to the garrison and magistrate of Wuling, there are many more officers and soldiers inside and outside the mansion.


    "Mr. Song, it''s hot and dry. Why are you still outside? This is the sour plum soup I asked my servants to cook. It''s just for you to relieve the heat." A young girl marched forward. She saluted the others one by one and looked at Song Jiong standing outside the yard with a smile in her eyes.


    "Miss ray." Song Jiong recognizes that he is the second girl of Lei family and the sister of Lei huifei. He bows politely.


    This young girl is Lei Bingfu''s common sister. Although she is not as beautiful as Lei Bingfu, she has fair skin and is quite delicate. She always smiles when she sees people. She has a beautiful and lovely appearance.


    "Mr. Song, have some sour plum soup." Lei Jieting said with a smile, "you adults are also hard, drink a bowl of sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat."


    "Thank you very much, Miss ray." People who were really tired expressed their thanks. At the entrance of a bowl of cold sour plum soup, they really felt refreshed and had a better impression on Lei Jieting.


    She is the sister of Lei huifei. She is really thoughtful and knows that they need a bowl of sour plum soup.


    Song Jiong doesn''t drink the sour plum soup immediately. He glances at Lei Jieting. The emperor kills the monster and faints. Under the command of Princess Lei Hui, they place the emperor in Lei''s family to recuperate. The population of Lei''s family is more complicated. However, under the order of Princess Lei Hui, other people of Lei''s family don''t dare to disturb him easily. Only this Lei Er girl appears from time to time.


    "Don''t bother Miss Lei. We have tea here." Song Jiong said in a low voice.


    Lei Jieting said with a smile, "no trouble, Lord song is polite. Are your injuries better?"


    Song Jiong nodded distantly, "no problem."


    He was injured when dealing with the monster. His left hand was broken. Other minor injuries were not worth mentioning. He just killed the monster.


    "The Emperor Haven''t you woken up yet Lei Jieting worried to see the closed door, "sister back so long, I have not seen it."


    Song Jiong takes a look at Lei Jieting. He doesn''t care about her intimacy to Lei huifei. Before the emperor asked him to check the details of Lei''s family, he remembers that the relationship between Lei huifei and this Lei Er girl is extremely bad.


    "Lord song, can I send a bowl of sour plum soup to my sister?" Lei Jieting asked in a low voice


    "Miss Lei Er, the emperor is still resting. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to go in." Song Jiong refuses without hesitation. How can he let Lei Jieting go in to find Lei huifei? There is also the emperor''s.


    Lei Jieting didn''t feel unhappy because of song Jiong''s words. She said with a smile, "the emperor will do well to eliminate the evil for the people."


    "Yes." Song Jiong nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, the closed door opened, leibingfu stood by the door, looking at Lei Jieting coldly.


    "Princess Hui!" Song Jiong sees Lei Bingfu and goes forward to salute.


    "Sister." Lei Jieting''s face showed a pure smile.


    Lei Bingfu''s cold eyes flashed over Lei Jieting''s face and fell on Song Jiong''s body. "Lord song, the emperor wants you to come in."


    Song Jiong hears speech one joy, "Niang, Emperor awakes?"


    When the others heard this, they rushed up to him, "is the Emperor awake?"


    "The emperor has something to say to the Lord song, let other adults leave here first, and when the emperor is well, he will summon you." Leibingfu said quietly, her voice is not big, but there is a dignified and dignified show out.


    "Yes, I will leave first." Except song Jiong, others saluted and left.


    Lei Jieting stands in place, her eyes have been looking at leibingfu.


    This is the first time leibingfu has seen her sister since she came back.


    What a change.


    I can''t imagine that leibingfu can become a favorite concubine in the palace. What''s the matter with her? She can let the emperor treat her so well.


    I thought the elder sister would not have a good life after she entered the palace.


    "You." Lei Bing Fu droops eyes light ground to look at Lei Jieting, "what matter?"


    "Elder sister, I have sent sour plum soup to all the adults. It''s hot and humid. Do you want it?" Lei Jieting asked with a smile.


    Lei Bingfu''s mouth slightly Yang, "the second sister is really considerate and gentle. On weekdays, the weather makes you not willing to go out of the door. Today, I''m willing to send you sour plum soup. It''s really an honor."


    "I used to be lazy when I had a sister." Lei Jieting said, as if do not understand the irony of leibingfu.


    "Please leave here, and don''t let any other people in." Leibingfu orders the guard outside.


    Idle people? The smile on Lei Jieting''s face was slightly stiff for a moment. She tried to hold back the unhappiness in her heart and still kept an elegant posture, "sister, I''ll go first."


    Song Jiong takes a look at Lei Bingfu and drops his head to meet Murong Ke.Leibingfu looks at Lei Jieting''s back, and her eyes are covered with a layer of shadow.


    People don''t know about Lei Jieting. She really understands how deep the girl''s mind is. She is so deep that she has not really killed her for so many years.


    However, since Murong Ke woke up, she was able to find out who was trying to kill her.


    "Go and fetch me water to the west chamber." Leibingfu ordered the maid, she in order to take care of Murong Ke, these days can be a good clean up their own, a day close the eyes rest not a few hours.


    Leibingfu didn''t go in to look for murongke. She knew that he must have something to tell song Jiong.


    She returned to the West Wing room. The maid had already prepared hot water. The warm water surrounded her whole body, and leibingfu had a kind of relaxed and comfortable feeling.


    The sight of the monster they met that day reappeared in her mind.


    No one knows what happened. The woman who spoke in front of her suddenly turned into a monster and was about to bite at her.


    If murongke had not pushed her away in time, she might have been dead now.


    He was hurt to protect her He took her in his arms and sent her to the safest place. Without saying a word, he went to deal with the monster.


    Lei Bingfu closed her eyes. Murongke was the first one to protect her in this way, whether in the past or in this life.


    In memory of that emperor, if in danger, the first thing he wanted was to protect himself, not the women around him.


    This is why she took care of murongke herself for three days.


    She didn''t want him to be anything.


    Leibingfu shakes her head and sighs in her heart. The feeling of murongke becomes a little complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Leibingfu took a bath, and her spirit was refreshing. She changed her clothes and went to the upper room to find Mrs. Lei.


    "Big girl, no, it''s Princess Hui coming." When the maid saw her, she almost jumped up, "madam, madam..."


    "What''s wrong with Madame?" Leibingfu just came into the room and smelled a smell of medicine. She frowned. Is this sick?


    In front of the curtain on the maid''s face flashed a touch of resentment, "Niang Niang, Madame is angry."


    "Who dares to be angry with Madame?" Lei Bing Fu''s face sank down, "is the master or aunt Guo?"


    "Niang, the master said that his wife was unfair and gave the housekeeper to the second girl." The maid whispered, "Madame knows that you go out with the emperor''s humble clothes, so that the maids don''t tell you."


    At this time, Mrs. Lei''s voice came out, "pomegranate, who are you talking to?"


    "Madame, it is the lady who has come to see you." Said the pomegranate.


    There was a rustling voice in the room. Mrs. Lei was excited, "is fu''er coming? No, it''s Princess Hui. "


    Leibingfu came into the room and saw that Mrs. Lei on the bed was supporting herself to sit up. She went over quickly and said, "mother, don''t get up."


    "Well, I have to salute you." Said Mrs. ray.


    "The mother and daughter are still polite, and they are very polite." Leibingfu doesn''t care about these empty gifts at all. She holds Mrs. Lei against the pillow.


    Walking to the bedside, leibingfu can see clearly the appearance of Mrs. Chu Lei. She was shocked, and her eyes were shocked, "Niang, how can you become like this?"


    Two years ago, I was separated from my mother. My mother was still ruddy, but now she is sallow. She is ten years older than before. She looks like an elderly woman. How old is her mother this year? How can she become like this.


    "I''m not in good health. I''m burnt out." Mrs. Lei smiles bitterly, and has no intention to tell her daughter about her pain.


    Leibingfu''s face was gloomy, and her mother''s body was always very good. How could she have been so bad in these two years.


    "Mother, tell me the truth, what happened?" Leibingfu asked coldly.


    "Why don''t you wait on the emperor? Why do you come to me? I''m much better. After two days, I''ll go to see the emperor well." Said Mrs. ray.


    "What else can I do for you?" Leibingfu said angrily, "what happened to my family in the past two years? Why don''t you send someone into the palace to tell me. "


    Mrs. Lei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just like that when you''re old."


    "Mother Lei Bingfu''s face is ugly. Even if the old people are 50 or 60 years old, they are not so old. What''s more, Mrs. Lei is less than 40 years old this year. She looks at the maid beside her, "pomegranate, tell us all about it. If you miss a word, the Palace will not spare you."


    Pomegranate looked at Mrs. Lei with red eyes, and then looked at Lei Bingfu. She knelt down with a thump, "madam, madam, I don''t want the maid to tell you. When the lady comes back from Kyoto, the master asks his wife to find a marriage for the two girls in Kyoto City. He still has to ask for a royal family. If the lady refuses, the master will..."


    Mrs. Lei waved her hand. "Needless to say, pomegranate, you go out. I''ll talk to your mother."


    "Mother Leibingfu''s face was cold.


    "How can I tell that little bitch how to marry that little bitch, not to mention the royal family of Kyoto City, who will marry a girl who is out of the ordinary to be the mistress? He dotes on Aunt Guo with all his heart, and she will be praised to the heaven. Lei Jieting is used to being arrogant and has no self-knowledge. I am too lazy to prick their dreams. Your father wants me to make friends with her I''ll give the housekeeper the power. Anyway, your elder brother and sister-in-law are not at home. Your elder brother is the eldest son and grandson of the Lei family. No one who belongs to him can take it away. I just live my own little life. "


    "The news that the Lei family is a concubine housekeeper soon spread. Your father thought it was I who spread it outside, and I didn''t quarrel with him. He connived at the suppression of Guo until the news that you were favored in the palace. He was ridiculed outside, and other aristocratic families didn''t deal with aunt Guo. Your father wanted me to manage the family affairs again, and I pretended to be ill If he refused to take over, he asked ting to take over again... " Mrs. Lei said what happened in the last two years.


    Leibingfu gradually heard the truth. Since Mrs. Lei had deliberately let aunt Guo handle the affairs of Lei''s family at the beginning, she must know what kind of difficulties Guo''s aunt would encounter. She deliberately wanted aunt Guo to lose face, and there was no reason to damage her own body.


    Everything is from Lei Jieting to take over after the problem.


    "Lei Jieting has done something in your medicine." Leibingfu said that a burst of blood to point out the reason, these tricks are too familiar to her, how can she not know what is going on.


    "I''ve changed doctors." Mrs. Lei said, "Lei Jieting is more ruthless than her mother."


    Leibingfu looked at Mrs. Lei, "I''ll let the imperial doctor see you."


    This time murongke was in a coma. Song Jiong specially invited the imperial doctor to see Mrs. Lei. It must be more useful than the doctor outside.


    "It''s no use, fu''er. I''m poisoned." Mrs. ray said in a low voice, "I just don''t like it. I''ve been schemed by a little bitch." Mrs. ray said reluctantly."Poisoning can also detoxify." Leibingfu said, taking out a porcelain vase from her arms, "this is the medicine that Princess Qin sent me. Take one first."


    Mrs. Lei said in surprise, "what kind of medicine is this? Can I take it?"


    "No one can compare the medical skills of Princess Qin." Said leibingfu.


    How can Mrs. Lei never heard of Princess Qin''s ability? Since her daughter said she could eat, she took it and swallowed it with water. "Fu''er, how are you doing in the palace?"


    "Not bad." Leibingfu said, "if I didn''t come to Wuling with the emperor this time, would you not tell me about it?"


    "I sent a message to Kyoto, and there has been no news." Mrs. ray said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu sneered, "it''s not easy, Lei Jieting''s hand can reach Kyoto."


    "You come up with the emperor. Don''t tell her about it, so as not to affect your impression in the emperor''s mind." Said Mrs. ray.


    "Mother, I''m here to clean them up." Leibingfu said faintly, "you have a good rest. I''ll see my father."


    Mrs. ray frowned. "Don''t make trouble with your father."


    "Mother, do I still need to make trouble with him?" Leibingfu hook lip sneer, she is also huifei somehow.


    "He''s always your father. Don''t let anyone name you unfilial." Mrs. ray warned in a low voice.


    A father who spoils and destroys his wife, does she need to be afraid?


    "Mother, I know how to do it. Don''t worry about it." Leibingfu said, she called pomegranate in, "take good care of Madam, after no matter what to eat, all from the small kitchen, do not let outsiders interfere."


    She also need to check the people in the room, there must be someone bought by Lei Jieting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Murongke''s body was seriously injured. Although he had been raised for several days, he still can''t get out of bed. Let alone eat or drink for a few days, he has no strength. He had a face-to-face fight with a monster, and three ribs were broken on his body. Fortunately, there was no fatal injury.


    "The emperor." Song Jiong came in and looked at murongke anxiously, "do you feel better?"


    Murong Ke pointed to the brocade Wu beside the bed, "sit down and talk. You are also injured. If you don''t take good care of yourself, what are you doing outside with those people?"


    When the monster appeared, all the officials in Wuling City hid the fastest. They just let the soldiers die in front of them. If he didn''t happen to be here, I don''t know what would have happened.


    "The minister is a minor injury, not as serious as the emperor." Song Jiong said with a smile, "and the minister''s injury is not in the way."


    "Breaking hands and feet is a hindrance?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Song Jiong grinned and scratched his head. "Emperor, the monster is dead. I''ve sent people to burn them outside the city."


    Murong Ke looked at Song Jiong with heavy eyes, "what''s the news from other places?"


    His words made song Jiong''s face frozen, "Emperor According to the news sent by the secret guards all over the country, monsters appeared in many places, but disappeared on the same day. "


    "It''s not gone." Murong Ke''s face was frozen, "there must be someone who can suppress them."


    "Minister When I was in the wilderness, I once saw such a monster, and Teng Ye''s body was eaten by the monster. " Song Jiong said in a low voice that although the monsters he saw in Wuling city that day were different from those he saw in the wasteland, he thought they were the same things.


    It''s either an ordinary beast or a monster.


    Murong Ke asked, "is there any news from Beiming Kingdom and the wasteland?"


    Song Jiong said, "general ye said that the state of Qi also sent troops to fight, and there was no news from Beiming kingdom."


    "I''m afraid the monster will cause panic among the people all over the world, which is more serious than the natural disaster." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that he had seen the monster come out of a woman''s body. If there was another monster hidden in the normal people they saw now, he could not see it. No one knew when some normal looking mortals would become monsters.


    Even, is it possible that the people around you are monsters?


    Song Jiong asked in a low voice, "emperor, are these monsters? Shall we look for a demon eliminator? "


    "No, this monster is not only a demon, but also a demon eliminator. The general demon eliminator is nothing but an opponent." Murong Ke said in a light voice that Mo Rong Zhan might be more clear about this matter.


    "Let someone go to the capital. Something must have happened there." Murong Ke said.


    Song Jiong answered, "yes."


    Murong Ke raised his eyes and looked around, "is this the Lei family? Who was out there just now


    "The emperor is the sister of Princess huifei. She will give you sour plum soup." Song Jiong said.


    "Pick two people to protect huifei secretly." Murong Ke remembers that Lei Bingfu almost had an accident on the way to Kyoto, so it''s not so safe to come to Lei''s house.


    Song Jiong understood that Murong Ke said two people are two dark guards, he should come down, "minister this to arrange."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Bingfu comes to the study in the front yard to find master Lei. Lei Jieting is also here. Father and daughter don''t know what to discuss in the study. When they hear the arrival of leibingfu, they go outside the door together.


    "Fu''er, why are you here?" Master Lei looks at leibingfu in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect that she would come to the study at this time.


    "This palace just came from the upper room." Leibingfu is wearing the clothes when she was a girl at home. She still looks fresh and young. However, she deliberately lets go of the air and looks at Mr. Lei with dignity and solemnity.


    Master Lei was shocked for no reason. He remembered that his eldest daughter was no longer the girl he had ignored at home, but the beloved Princess huifei in the palace.


    "I have seen Princess Hui." Master Lei knelt down in a trance. Although leibingfu was his daughter, he could not treat her with the same attitude as before.


    "Dad, Princess huifei is my sister. We are a family." Lei Jieting holds Mr. Lei''s hand and wants to pull him up.


    Leibingfu picked eyebrows, "father, even if it is di Shu different, should teach Ting sister, you still teach one, monarch and minister are different these four words, heavy as Mount Tai."


    "What do you mean, sister? I don''t understand." Lei Jieting''s smile on her face was stiff. She hated what was different from her. If the Guo family were not framed in the middle of the way, how could her mother become aunt Guo.


    Aunt Guo and Mr. Lei are childhood cousins. They have been affectionate since childhood.


    Leibingfu glanced at her, and did not let the Lei master kneeling on the ground get up. With her identity, he could afford to kneel. "It''s right if you don''t understand. In the future, we''ll find a Mammy to teach you the rules, so that you don''t have too hard knees and meet everyone as a family."


    "Sister Ting, please kneel down to greet Princess huifei." Mr. Lei pulled Lei Jieting to her knees and said with a smile to Lei Bingfu, "Princess huifei, Ting''s younger sister is not sensible. Don''t be surprised.""They can manage the whole Lei family. They are not young." Leibingfu light said, directly into the study inside, "get up."


    Lei Jieting hate to gnash teeth, but still with a smile on his face will Lei master helped up.


    "Go in and talk to your sister." Master Lei reminds Lei Jieting in a low voice that now their family is counting on Lei Bingfu to have a chance to be rich and prosperous.


    How can she talk to leibingfu? Leibingfu came here to humiliate her.


    "Fu''er..." Master Lei walked in with a smile on his face. When he saw Lei Bingfu''s cold face, he changed his words, "Princess huifei, I heard that the emperor is awake? When can I greet the emperor? "


    "The emperor is awake. However, the emperor still needs to rest. He can''t see anyone for the time being." Leibingfu said faintly, "why doesn''t father ask what we see in the upper room and hear what?"


    Lei master smile slightly stiff, "you see your mother?"


    "My father loves to talk and laugh. I haven''t seen my mother in the upper room. Do you want to see Aunt Guo?" Leibingfu asked with a sneer.


    "Niang, this is Hehe, you are joking Mr. ray laughed awkwardly.


    Lei Jieting''s face became a little ugly. She knew that leibingfu would not be so easy to deal with when she came back.


    "Niang, my father has been very concerned about his wife''s illness, and I have also found many doctors for her. Recently, her health has improved a lot." Leijieting see Lei master is forced to speak, can not help but speak.


    "What doctors have you hired? Go and get them." Leibingfu said, she is not in a hurry to find Lei Jieting, the account behind is still long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Lei Jieting asked herself that she was smart and smart since she was young. She and Lei Bingfu are only one year old. If it was not for the decline of Guo family''s family, she would be the eldest lady of Lei family, rather than a common girl who can''t get on the stage now.


    Even if she was a commoner daughter, her mother was proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was gentle and polite to others. She was much better than Xie''s stupidity and insolence. Originally, she and leibingfu were treated equally. Even if Xie''s dissatisfaction was any more, she could not defeat her father''s love for them.


    The difference started after leibingfu''s accident.


    Her memory of her childhood has been very weak, she only knows that one day, all she has can''t compare with leibingfu. No matter where she goes, others will see leibingfu first and will not pay attention to her. As long as leibingfu doesn''t like it, others will not like her, for example.


    Lei Bingfu seems to have become smarter than anyone else overnight. Before, Xie''s family was not useful in front of Mrs. Lei. However, because of leibingfu, Mrs. Lei was indifferent to Aunt Guo''s niece.


    That''s what ray Bingfu is capable of.


    "Niang, many of the doctors who have seen his wife are from other places. At this time It''s hard to find it for a while. " Lei Jieting said with a smile that she had been fighting with Lei Bingfu for so many years. She had thought that she would be killed in the palace sooner or later when she went to Kyoto City. Unexpectedly, she became a huifei and was so favored by the emperor.


    She is really Look down on leibingfu.


    Unfortunately, if leibingfu comes back two years later, the situation of Lei''s family will be different.


    "If you can invite them to your wife''s treatment, we will be able to ask them questions." Leibingfu said lightly.


    "Niang, madam''s illness has progressed. Now the doctor is in Wuling city. I''ll ask him to come over?" Lei Jieting asked.


    Leibingfu looked at Lei Jieting coldly, "what this palace said, don''t you understand?"


    "No, I understand. I''ll send for the doctors." Lei Jieting lowered her head and gnawed her teeth.


    "Fu''er, what are you doing?" Mr. Lei frowned. "Ting''s sister is serving your mother with all her heart. She doesn''t want me to tell you about it."


    Lei Bingfu looked at Mr. Lei with a smile. "Ting''s sister is naturally devoted. Seeing that my mother is seriously ill and can''t take care of the family''s affairs, she ignores the gossip outside and handles the Lei''s family''s affairs. This will be well remembered by the palace."


    Hearing the words of leibingfu meaning, Lei''s face is not so good-looking.


    How Mrs. Lei fell ill, they knew each other well. Leibingfu clearly wanted to be angry for her mother.


    "That''s it. I should go back to the emperor and wait on him." Lei Bingfu stood up. She didn''t plan to clean up Lei Jieting today. Wait. She was still in Wuling city. She would settle accounts with them one by one on how they planned to kill her and her mother.


    Lei Jieting and Mr. Lei looked at each other. They couldn''t say a word they wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu went to the room to see Mrs. Lei again. The imperial doctor she sent for was already here. She was treating Mrs. Lei. As she had guessed before, Mrs. Lei was poisoned. This poison would not kill people immediately, but would only destroy the body of bad people.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lei is still alert to food, otherwise she would not have been able to save her.


    Leibingfu asked the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine for Mrs. Lei to recuperate, and made a decision to clear all the servants in the room. Only two people who served Mrs. Lei since childhood were left in the room, and none of the others were allowed to enter the inner room.


    She is in the room such a busy work, Lei Jieting there is no movement, Lei Bingfu also don''t care, in the dark before returning to murongke side.


    "Talking to your mother all day?" Murong Ke just woke up, is drinking soup, see leibingfu back, his eyelids slightly raised, but found her look is not very right.


    "How do you feel, emperor?" Leibingfu asked in a low voice, in the past took the maid''s spoon to feed Murong Ke soup.


    Murong Ke said lightly, "not so."


    Leibingfu said in a low voice, "my mother fell ill. I forgot the time as soon as I was busy. The emperor forgives me."


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Poisoned." Leibingfu didn''t hide it. Since she has invited the imperial doctor, murongke will know about it sooner or later.


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes and looked at her, "poisoned?"


    "It''s not poisonous. It''s just going to make your body worse." The smile on Lei Bingfu''s face was light and light, "emperor, if my concubine kills in Lei''s family, how will you punish my concubine?"


    "How do you want to kill?" Murong Ke raised eyebrows and asked. He had checked the situation of Lei''s family before, and knew that master Lei was a concubine who spoiled his wife. However, Lei Bingfu was able to do everything and seemed to have nothing to do with her. It''s hard to see another side of her today.


    Lei Bingfu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "how to kill, how to kill."


    "Whatever you want." Murong Ke said, whose mother inexplicably poisoned will not calm down."Good." Leibingfu smiles. She doesn''t say what she plans to do. Anyway, she has communicated with murongke.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "are you not scared?"


    Lei Bingfu was a little stunned, then he reflected. He said that the monster appeared in Wuling city before, "scared, who saw such a monster You can''t be scared. "


    "How dare you run out to help me?" Murong Ke asked faintly. When he was clamped by a monster, she ran out of her way to attract the attention of the monster. Others were scared to stay away, and she was stupid and stupid.


    "It''s a great help." Leibingfu said with a smile that she didn''t know what she thought at that time. She thought No one had ever protected her like that, and she wanted to help him.


    But in the end, she didn''t and nothing happened. He killed the monster.


    Murong Ke Leng hum a, know her words are not true, deliberately do not tell the truth, this is her leibingfu, in front of him do not know when is the real her.


    "Emperor, I''ll pour you some water to wipe your body." You can rub some ice on your body, and you can''t take a bath


    "Do you dislike the smell of me?" He lay on the bed for a few days, and he could not get down to the ground or touch water. In the hot weather, it was inevitable that he smelled of sweat. She was a clean person, and she must feel that he had a strong smell.


    Leibingfu a face serious, "minister Qie dare not abandon the taste of the emperor, the emperor''s sweat smell is fragrant."


    Murong Ke was swallowed and glared at her.


    "Emperor, I''m going to fetch water." Leibingfu blinked and laughed playfully.


    What a ghost! Murongke laughs. After laughing, he feels a little trance. He can get along with leibingfu in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Qingyuan.


    In the middle of the barracks, there were two monsters that had been shot to death by random arrows. However, there were more soldiers who were killed. They paid a heavy price to kill the two monsters.


    "Ah ah..." There was a cry of pain from the camp.


    Liao Xinhai was bitten off by a monster in a fight with a monster. The military doctor was dressing his wound.


    Jiang Rong was also injured, but not as serious as Liao Xinhai.


    He looked at Liao Xinhai, who was dressing up the wound. Although they had killed the monster, he still felt a lingering fear. He had never seen such a terrible monster, and could kill more than a dozen people with one hand.


    "General Liao, please bear with me." Two military doctors bandaged Liao Xinhai with sweat on their heads. Although they had already used medicine, they still had no way to stop the pain.


    "What else can you bear? You''d better kill me!" Liao Xinhai cried out, he lost a hand, how can he continue to fight, he is a useless man.


    Jiang Rong walked over and said to Liao Xinhai, "it''s hard to survive. Because of one hand, you don''t even want your life?"


    "If I had known that, I would have been killed by those two monsters." Liao Xinhai said angrily.


    "Don''t talk down." Jiang Rong said, "it''s just a hand. At least it''s still alive."


    Liao Xinhai bit his teeth and thought that he had survived from death, and his depression was better. "How many people died?"


    "At least half." Jiang Rong said in a deep voice, "I''ve sent people to tell the emperor that the two monsters suddenly appear It''s something we didn''t think about before. "


    "What the hell is that?" Liao Xinhai gritted his teeth and asked how two huge and ferocious monsters appeared.


    Jiang Rong shook his head, "I don''t know, it''s killed. You should take care of the injury first, and ye Chunnan has to deal with it."


    Liao Xinhai cried bitterly, "what else should we deal with ye Chunnan? If another such monster emerges, we don''t have to live."


    "There are monsters on the other side of the wasteland." "Ye Chunnan''s loss will not be less than ours," Jiang said


    "There are monsters in the wilderness?" Liao Xinhai suddenly sat up and pulled his injured hand. He called out, "Damn it, it hurts me."


    The military doctor said, "general Liao, if you can bear with it again, you will soon be OK."


    "Bear a fart, can you make my hands grow?" Liao Xinhai remembered that his broken arm was swallowed by a monster. He felt a cold sweat all over his body. He felt that the position of the broken arm was more painful.


    Jiang Rong patted Liao Xinhai on the shoulder, "you are good to heal, other things to me."


    He turned around and walked out of the camp. Seeing the mess outside, he was scared. He almost died in the mouth of the monster


    "Burn the bodies of those two monsters." Jiang Rongqing ordered the soldiers who were not injured. There were too many people killed and injured this time. It took a long time to clear up the aftermath, "bury the bodies of other brothers..."


    On the other side of the wasteland, ye Chunnan''s barracks do have monsters.


    Ye Chunnan has seen a corpse eating beast. He heard that Mingxi also mentioned a little bit. So when he saw the monster, he didn''t panic. Instead, he asked the soldiers to line up and set up the array. He also opened a jade card that shu''er gave him. The monster could not move instantly and was trapped in the boundary. However, the demon beast was so thick that ordinary swords could not hurt it. Ye Chunnan remembered that Mingxi had given it to him He felt that it was not an ordinary sword, and he was reluctant to use it.


    Finally, he killed the monster with the sword that Mingxi gave him.


    "General, there are also monsters in the barracks over the Yuan state, which bit off Liao Xinhai''s hand." Ge Kuan walked into the camp with a look of excitement. He had just learned from the spies that the military camp of the Yuan state was in chaos. They had won without fighting.


    Two monsters almost brought the Yuan state military camp. They also had monsters in their barracks, but their generals were able to restrict the monster''s movement and cut off the monster''s head with one sword.


    They didn''t even kill a soldier.


    Ye Chunnan heard Ge Kuan''s words, his face did not ease, more did not feel happy, "Ge Kuan, to the world chaos."


    "General, this is..." Ge Kuan was stunned.


    "Monster!" Ye Chunnan said in a deep voice, "wasteland and Qingyuan have appeared, and other places will also appear."


    Today, he is lucky to have something left by shu''er to trap the monster. There are so many people killed and injured in Qingyuan military camp, let alone other places. Can ordinary people deal with such monsters?


    "This..." Ge Kuan imagined the scene for a moment, and he was surprised, "no way."


    Ye Chunnan frowned and said, "you ask people to inquire about the situation in the city."


    "I''ll go at once." Ge Kuan said.


    However, ye Chunnan is a little relieved that there are no monsters eating people in the city. Except in the military camp, the surrounding areas are still quiet. It seems that there are not so many monsters.


    He can rest assured."Qingyuan is no longer a threat. Have the spies who went to the state of Qi to ask for information have returned?" Ye Chunnan asked that it was not surprising that the state of Qi would send troops to Chanzhou, so when he received the news, he was ready to fight song Hongao.


    Although Zhao Rao had a ten-year non war treaty with Jin, she now attacked the northern Ming kingdom.


    Ge Kuan said, "there is no news yet, but just after the spy came back, he said that Beitang Yu was dead. Beitang Xuanwei went into the palace with the imperial edict to find xuanyang of Beitang."


    "Let people go to the capital to inquire about the news." Ye Chunnan said that the appearance of the monster, shu''er left behind things to control its action, which shocked him, he felt that Ye Zhen they were facing may be more dangerous things.


    He was worried about his sister and nephew. If he didn''t get away, he would like to go to the capital in person.


    "General, the emperor now It doesn''t seem to be in the palace When GE Kuan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of murongke''s patrol in micro clothes.


    Ye Chunnan suddenly remembered, and his face suddenly changed. Murongke secretly left the patrol team with song Jiong and Lei Bingfu. What if he met a monster?


    "The emperor is going to Zhongxing mansion. Send a letter to Jin Lou and ask him to send troops to find the emperor. He should be going to Wuling now." Ye Chunnan said as he went to the desk to write a letter.


    I don''t know what murongke is going to investigate. He is simply too willful. He thinks he is still the cabinet leader of qianluosha.


    "General, what does the emperor want to do? You can''t enjoy yourself in the palace. You have to come out... " Ge Kuan murmured in a low voice, and was stared at by Ye Chunnan.


    Ye Chunnan quickly wrote a secret letter, "speed to Jin Lou''s hands."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Ye Zhen finally agreed that Mingyu would become the imperial concubine of the northern Ming kingdom. However, there were still many things to do before Mingyu became the throne. Especially now the Imperial Palace has almost become a ruin. People in Dingdu city are scared by monsters for several days and dare not go out.


    The news that Xuanwei of Beitang disappeared with queen Wang also spread. However, for the people of Beiming Kingdom, there is nothing to be surprised about.


    Now they just want an emperor who can protect them, no matter who.


    "Ma''am, there''s a water man outside asking to see you." A servant came to look for Ye Zhen to say.


    Water? Ye Zhen immediately knew who was saying, came just in time, she was trying to find him, "go and bring him in."


    To see Ye Zhen is indeed a water Chen, he also with Shen Luoyang together.


    Shen Luoyang was carried in a sedan chair. She looked like she was sleeping, but her breath was very shallow. If she did not observe carefully, she would think she was a dead man.


    "How did she become like this?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, hurriedly went to Shen Luoyang to check the pulse, but found that her body did not have a problem, in addition to the pulse is relatively weak, even the wound.


    Water a Chen looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "found her time is such, looked for the doctor to see, has not woken up."


    Ye Zhen remembers that Shen Luoyang was captured by Ye Wei. He doesn''t know what he did to her, "leave her here with me."


    "I brought her here to ask you to cure her." Shui Yichen said in a low voice.


    "It''s you who made this happen to Shenyang Luoyang." Ye Zhen looks at water a Chen coldly, if not him, Shen Luoyang won''t be like this.


    Shui Yichen whispered, "I didn''t expect Ye Wei to be like this..."


    "You know." Ye Zhen said in a sharp voice, "you have known Ye Wei for a long time. You connive at all her evils in the palace. Water Yichen, you are using Ye Wei at all. What do you want to do? Do you think you can dominate the world by Ye Wei''s ability?"


    "I really want Ye Wei, but not to rule the world." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "I told her that I can''t hurt you."


    "She can''t hurt me, but she almost killed Shen Luoyang. She did it for you, even if she didn''t have any credit, she also had hard work." What do you want to do to help you open leaves


    Water Yichen looked at Ye Zhen with deep eyes, "Yao Yao, I just want to be closer to you. Ye Wei told me that you and Mo Rong Zhan went to Xuantian land in those years when they disappeared, and they have already cultivated the skill of long body and not old. I also hope to be like you..."


    Ye Zhen frowned, "do you want to grow old? Crazy you


    Shui Yichen smiles bitterly. He is really crazy. He is provoked by Ye Wei for a few words. He really thinks that he can get closer to Yao Yao. Ye Wei is too aware of his demons.


    "Can you cure Shen Luoyang?" Shui Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "So you still care about Shen Luoyang." Ye Zhen cold hum a, "what plan do you have next?"


    Water Yichen said, "send Shen Luoyang to you, and I will go back."


    "Do you want to go back to the capital or Qingyuan? Do you still want to fight against Jin Ye Zhen stares at water a Chen to ask a way.


    "Monsters are rampant, and now there is no need for war." Water Yichen shakes his head and smiles bitterly. After ye Wei''s incident, he knows that he and Ye Zhen are really impossible to return to the previous relationship of fighting shoulder to shoulder.


    She looked at him with a look of precaution in her eyes.


    "The water is full of water." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I gave the yuan kingdom to you at the beginning, it is to feel that you can become a real emperor who loves the people like a son."


    "I never wanted to be king." Water a Chen deep voice way, "whether you believe it or not, I just want to accompany you in the heart, no matter what identity."


    Ye Zhen has nothing to say, but looks at him in silence.


    Shui Yichen said, "I''m back. Only you can solve the current situation of Beiming kingdom. If you become the imperial concubine of Beiming Kingdom, I will support it."


    "I will not be the imperial concubine of the northern underworld." Ye Zhen said lightly, "however, if you want to invade Beiming Kingdom, we will meet on the battlefield."


    "Yao Yao, I will not meet you on the battlefield." Water Yichen said, "no one can be a threat to you in the capital city. However, you should be careful of Qian Danqing."


    "Thanks for reminding me." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Water a Chen did not say any more, deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, turned to leave here.


    Ye Zhen after he left, then let people carry Shenyang Luoyang to the room, called Mo Rong Zhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t see what''s wrong with her. Her breath is very shallow. It''s useless to give her a miraculous medicine. She''s in a coma all the time. " Ye Zhen eyes are worried, afraid of Shen Luoyang a sleep.


    "She is used by Ye Wei to cultivate blood worms, so she is unconscious, and there may be a mother insect sucking her blood in her body." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "we should lead the female insect out of her body."


    Ye Zhen smell speech facial expression changes slightly, "how to lead out?"


    "With blood." Mo Rong Zhan said that blood worms can only survive by blood, "if not, the blood of Shen Luoyang will be sucked dry.""Then draw it out with blood." Leaf Zhen''s facial expression changes slightly, raises hand to take own blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped her hand and said, "it''s useless to use your blood to find Mingxi."


    "With the blood of Ming Xi?" Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "Ming Xi and Ming Yu can."


    However, where he is willing to let Mingyu suffer pain, let Mingxi shed some blood on the line.


    Ye Zhen let people go to find the Ming Xi.


    Mingyu also came with her. She heard that Shen Luoyang was here. She must come and have a look.


    "Niang, how is general Shen?" Mingyu asked with concern. After getting along with Shen Luoyang for a period of time, she still liked the female general very much.


    "She has a mother blood worm in her body. We should lead the blood worm out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Mingxi, put some blood, lead the blood insects out."


    Mingyu raised his two small tender hands, "Niang, I also have blood."


    "You don''t need yours. It''s enough for Mingxi." Ye Zhen holds Mingyu''s hand and signals Mingxi to bleed.


    Sons and daughters are different.


    Ming Xi cut the palm and put a small bowl of blood, which was used to repair the wound, "Niang, here you are."


    Mo Rong Zhan took over and put it under Shen Luoyang''s nose, and poured a ray of light from her forehead.


    After a long time, a thumb sized insect slowly crawled out of Shen Luoyang''s nose. It looked as if he was hungry. He was attracted by the blood of Ming Xi and wanted to fill his stomach.


    What a big blood worm!


    Ye Zhen feels a burst of nausea, helplessly watching that insect crawls into the bowl, gulp to drink the blood of Mingxi.


    "Huohuang." His face is deep and his voice is deep.


    "Yes Huohuang cried, spitting out a mouthful of fireworks from her mouth, and burned the blood worms into black charcoal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    The mother blood worm comes out from Shen Luoyang''s body. Ye Zhen feeds her Lingquan. Her complexion slowly recovers and is no longer gray like a dead man. However, she loses too much blood and can''t wake up for a while.


    But, at least, life is saved.


    Lying Sheng is still protecting the Dharma for Fanfan, but he has found out the whereabouts of Ye Wei for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Wei is still in the capital city.


    Since Mingyu is to be the imperial concubine of Beiming Kingdom, some people and things must be solved first, otherwise there will be more troubles later.


    The first person to look for is Qian Xiyu and his son. If it were not for them, the kingdom of Beiming would not have reached this stage.


    "A Zhan, you go to find Ye Wei. She should know where Fanluo will take yanxiaoliu. I will go with Mingxi to meet Qian Danqing." Ye Zhen said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "OK, be careful."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhen smiles.


    The Qian family is now in a state of desolation. There is no scene before. The news of the disappearance of Xuanwei and queen Wang of Beitang has spread. Even Wang Congzhi has disappeared. Some people in Beitang''s clan want to take charge of the overall situation. They are afraid to show up because of the monsters that suddenly appeared that day.


    "Now that there is no royal family in Beiming Kingdom, it is most appropriate for us to come forward." Qian Xiyu''s eyes were full of excitement and expectation. He felt that this was an opportunity for the Qian family.


    "Father." Qian Danqing opened his mouth in a deep voice, breaking Qian Xiyu''s fantasy, "don''t forget those monsters, as well as Mo Rong Zhan, who is still in Dingdu city."


    Qian Xiyu snorted coldly, "after so many days, the monster has no longer appeared. What is his dark face? This is our territory. Will all the officials of the imperial court support a prince of other countries?"


    "I don''t mean that. Beiming is no longer what we thought it was." Qian Danqing said in a low voice that if the Qian family really wanted to go to this stage, they would not only face Mo Rong Zhan, but also the armies of three other countries.


    "What do you think? Will you give up the kingdom of Beiming? " Qian Xiyu asked in a deep voice.


    Qian Danqing looked out of the window at the blue sky, and the northern Ming Parliament had become the present situation. It was beyond his expectation that the change of Beitang xuanyang made him feel afraid. He heard about the event in the palace that day that a monster came out of Beitang xuanyang''s body. He always wondered that his nephew''s change was too big. He didn''t expect it was because of the monster


    Monster! Qian Danqing closed his eyes. He had never seen it with his own eyes, but he also heard about the chaos in the street that day. It was not what he or the Qian family could cope with.


    If he didn''t take Beitang xuanyang to the wasteland, would everything be different?


    "Painting!" Qian Xiyu said, "it''s not that I want to be an emperor, but now there is no one in Beiming to take charge of the overall situation, and there are so many things to do to deal with the aftermath. If no one comes out, the kingdom of Beiming will be in chaos."


    "Father, unless the court supports you..." Qian Danqing always felt that it was not the time to usurp the throne at this time.


    "They don''t support me, do they want to support Mo Rong Zhan?" Qian Xiyu asked.


    Qian Danqing shook his head. "I''ll go outside to see what''s going on."


    "OK, I''ll go and sit down with Qin Shiming." Qian Xiyu was talking about the Minister of Hubu, also a cabinet minister.


    "It''s a mess outside. Be careful." Qian Danqing asked.


    Qian Xiyu waved and left with a big stride.


    Looking at his father''s back, Qian Danqing''s heart became more and more heavy. If it was a month ago, he might have the ambition to usurp the throne. Now His ambition has disappeared. At this time, the money family can still have a chance of life. Once he goes all out, he may have nothing.


    Even worse than the Wangs.


    "General, there is a woman named Lu outside who wants to see you." The servant bowed his head and came over and whispered to Qian Danqing.


    Surname Lu? Qian Danqing Leng Leng Leng, who will come to him at this time?


    "Let her in." Qian said.


    When he came to the hall, he saw the woman standing inside and the two teenagers beside her. He immediately knew who was coming.


    "Princess Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you." Qian Danqing walked into the hall and looked at the beautiful woman. This was Lu Yaoyao, the imperial concubine of Qin in Jin State, and Tianfei before the Yuan Dynasty. She had heard that she was a beautiful woman. Today, it is true. However, under the beautiful appearance, he also heard about the intelligence of the woman.


    Many people underestimated her because she was beautiful. He would not think that this woman was beautiful.


    Ye Zhen looked at Qian Danqing with a smile, "Qian general."


    Ming Xi and shu''er just looked at Qian Danqing with a pale look on their faces, and didn''t even say a word.


    "I don''t know if Princess Qin is here. What can I do for you?" Qian Danqing understand that these people are nothing but three treasure hall, he is not anxious not slow to sit down, eyes light looking at Ye Zhen.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to ask General Qian whether it is worth the whereabouts of Xuanwei in Beitang?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.Qian Danqing chuckled, "Princess Qin, where is our emperor? Aren''t you the most clear?"


    "If it was clear, I would not have asked you." Ye Zhen said, "what is the situation of Beiming Kingdom now, General Qian should know."


    "No matter what the situation is, it''s all about Beiming kingdom. It has nothing to do with you." Qian said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "if it is not for us, now there are you Beiming country what matter."


    Qian Danqing''s face was gloomy, "Princess Qin, what do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." Ye Zhen said, "since we are here, naturally will not let monster hurt the people, money general to see the palace?"


    "Oh?" Qian Danqing understood the meaning of Ye Zhen, "said for a long time, the princess of Qin originally wanted our Beiming kingdom."


    Mingxi took a look at Qian Danqing and said, "your Beiming kingdom? Is there still Beiming Kingdom now? If it wasn''t for us, you would still be alive. "


    "Hum, you are now in the territory of Beiming kingdom." Qian Danqing said coldly, "let''s be frank. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s true that General Qian was right. For the sake of the stability of the people in the world, we should establish the kingdom of Beiming." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Qian Danqing''s eyes were sharp, "it''s not so easy. I won''t agree, nor will the officials of the imperial court!"


    Ye Zhen smile, "General Qian, I''m not discussing with you, nor asking your opinion, but to tell you that Beiming kingdom is no longer the Beitang family, and it will not be your money family. If you have to fight at this time, you should consider the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me?" Qian Danqing asked coldly.


    "Yes Ye Zhen smile, "today I come to threaten you."


    Qian Danqing''s face became more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Ye Zhen is to threaten Qian Danqing, not to discuss with him, willing to speak politely with him, not because of fear of him, but to give three points of face, Qian Danqing can accept better, if not, they have to meet.


    Qian Danqing was threatened and his chest was filled with anger. However, he could do nothing. He had a sword hanging around his waist. He could get it as long as he reached out. But his hand seemed to be stuck. No matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t move.


    As long as Ye Zhen they leave money home, he just recovered strength, can move up.


    He was in a state of disbelief. He didn''t know how Ye Zhen did it. He didn''t even touch him. He could make his whole body lose strength. It was different from acupoint pressing. He didn''t seem to be hit by the acupoint.


    Qian Danqing frowned and thought for a while, then left Qian''s house and went to the palace.


    This is the first time that Xuanwei of Beitang went out and came to the palace for the first time after he heard that he was missing.


    He knew that the palace had been destroyed, and that there had been monsters in the street, but he did not know how much damage had been done.


    "Is this still a palace?" Qian Danqing stood outside the palace gate, looking at the destroyed palaces. He could not describe the shock in his heart.


    He knew the monster was terrible, but he didn''t expect it was so destructive!


    "General Qian!" Some palace people recognize Qian Danqing and come to salute him.


    "This is That monster broke it? " Qian asked, pointing to the collapsed Qianqing palace.


    The palace man replied, "yes, that monster looks like an orangutan. With one hand, the palace of Qianqing is ruined."


    Qian Danqing was trapped in Qian''s house by Mo Rong Zhan that day. He couldn''t get out at all. He didn''t know what the monster in the palace looked like.


    "The monster is taller than the Qianqing palace..." The palace people who had seen the monster said vividly what happened on that day, "the ninth king was killed by the monster, and the queen was seriously injured. If the immortals didn''t appear later, the queen might have died..."


    "What fairy?" Hearing that queen Wang was seriously injured, Qian Danqing''s attention was drawn back.


    The palace man said, "a boy killed the gorilla, but later he was taken away. Later Later, several people came along, and there was a huge red phoenix. I heard that there were monsters outside the palace. They killed them. "


    Qian Danqing knew that the palace people were talking about Mo Mingxi and them.


    "They are said to be immortals, to save us." Said the palace man.


    "Immortal..." Qian Danqing, with a gloomy face, took a look at the almost ruins of the palace and turned away.


    On the road, he met Qian Xiyu with the same heavy look.


    "Father, why are you here?" Qian Danqing asked in surprise that he was not looking for Lord Qin? "Lord Qin doesn''t seem to live here."


    "He''s dead." Qian Xiyu said in a daze, "except for Qin Shiming, fan Shaohuai and Li Deqing were both monsters I just went to the palace to have a look. The palace is full of ruins. "


    Qian Danqing said, "I have also visited the palace. The palace is no longer a palace."


    "Son, how did it happen?" Qian Xiyu suffered a great blow. He didn''t come out at home for a few days. The outside world has changed a lot.


    "It''s not only the Beiming kingdom that has changed, but the whole world." Qian Danqing said, "father, we should stay away from the limelight for the time being


    Qian Xiyu was silent for a long time, "I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a few days, Dingdu city in every corner of the spread of a ballad, almost all the streets are singing.


    The North Hall is dead, the pearl is bright, and the Savior is for the sake of Yu.


    A lot of people are asking who you are? Later, some people said that he was a saint, a saint who could save the northern Ming kingdom.


    Especially when they saw Mingyu sitting on the Phoenix landing on the wall, everyone believed that Mingyu was their pearl and led them to peace.


    He is a bright jade.


    Gradually, some people think that Princess Mingyu is their future emperor.


    In any case, the kingdom of Beiming and the state of Jin were originally separated from the Huangfu Dynasty, and the two countries originally belonged to the same country.


    Some scholars began to appeal to Mingyu to become their imperial concubine.


    "Niang, are these scholars outside really sincere?" Standing by the window of the inn, Mingyu looked down at the students in the parade. She felt that things happened a little too fast these days.


    From a princess Mingyu of Jin Kingdom, she became the Savior of Beiming kingdom. It seems that as long as she becomes their imperial concubine, all the problems of Beiming can be solved easily.


    "They really believe that you can become the wise Princess of Beiming kingdom." Ye Zhen said to Mingyu with a smile.


    "If I don''t do well in the future, they will be disappointed." Mingyu is still a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. She knows that the imperial concubine is different from the princess on that day, and some things can''t be willful.


    The whole world will be watching her.


    Ye Zhen looked at her daughter seriously, "do you think it will be bad?""I will try to do my best." Mingyu said in a low voice, "I want to save Yan Xiaoliu. Only when I become stronger can I help him."


    "Who told you that?" Ye Zhen soft voice asked, she knew that Mingyu was very well protected by Murong Ke since childhood, and her temperament became more and more lazy. If she was not forced, she would not let herself suffer, let alone try to go to the imperial concubine of the day.


    Mingyu said, "my father said that when I grow up, I can''t always stand behind Yan Xiaoliu. We should protect each other and fight side by side."


    Mo Rong Zhan is worried that Yan Xiaoliu will lose his memory in the future. He will be accepted as an apprentice by Fanluo and become more powerful than he is now. If Mingyu is just a mortal who can''t do anything, he will go further and further with Yan Xiaoliu.


    To save Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu really wants to change herself.


    Ye Zhen heartache knead daughter''s head, her heart is to hope that daughter carefree life, did not want to go to this step.


    "Mother, when shall we enter the palace?" Mingyu asked.


    "The palace has been repaired. We are not in a hurry." Ye Zhen said, "I let people tell Murong ke this matter, always want to say with him."


    Mingyu''s face flashed a touch of tension, "the father will not oppose."


    "How can he object? No matter what you do, we will support you, including your father and Emperor." Ye Zhen said that she didn''t care that Mingyu still called Murong Ke as the father emperor. When she and Murong Zhan were not there, Murong scrupulously followed Mingyu. The father daughter relationship between them was beyond her and Murong Zhan.


    "Well, but where is the father now?" Mingyu asked, she knew that murongke had been out on patrol in micro clothes, but now she didn''t know where he was.


    "In Wuling city." Ye Zhen said.


    Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "isn''t that the hometown of empress huifei?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile, and she has an expectation in her heart. She hopes Murong Ke and Lei Bingfu can find out that each other is the most suitable for each other on the way out of the micro service tour. She really hopes that someone can accompany murongke to grow old slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Wuling City, Lei family.


    Murongke was seriously injured, so he continued to stay in the Lei family to recuperate. Apart from the prefect and garrison of Wuling City, he did not receive other officials, nor was he allowed to let others come to Lei''s house to look for him. Since he was on a patrol in humble clothes, he didn''t want to mobilize the public. Moreover, the patrol team is still in Nanyue. If officials came to see him every day, the news would soon spread.


    Because of murongke''s order, officials of Wuling city no longer come to Lei''s house every day.


    Leibingfu also felt that her ears were clean, and she didn''t have to think about it any more. She tried to ask those people to leave.


    Although there are still people who want to see murongke.


    She has sent Mr. ray away more than once.


    "Niang, all the doctors invited by the second girl have arrived and are waiting in the hall." Somebody''s coming to talk to leibingfu.


    At last! A sneer flashed across leibingfu''s eyes.


    She turned into the room and looked at Murong Ke, who was lying on the couch. She said in a low voice, "emperor, do you want to deal with something


    "About your mother?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "Yes." Leibingfu nodded.


    Murong Ke lifted her eyes and looked at her, "go."


    With the consent of murongke, leibingfu immediately came to the hall.


    According to what Lei Jieting said, in the past year, she has invited a total of six doctors to Mrs. Lei. Four of them are from other places, and only two are doctors from Wuling. Lei Bingfu has investigated the drug cases of two local doctors before, and there is no doubt. The most suspicious ones are among the four doctors from other places.


    She has no longer allowed other doctors to treat Mrs. Lei. She has given them to the imperial doctor. Although she knows that Mrs. Lei is poisoned, the evidence has long been eliminated, and it is difficult for her to find it. Lei Jieting is a very intelligent person.


    "It seems that there is still one person missing." Leibingfu looked at Lei Jieting and asked faintly.


    "Doctor Liu broke his leg. He was seriously ill and couldn''t come. He sent the medical record to his wife." Lei Jieting said.


    Leibingfu looked at her like a smile, "Oh, so coincidentally, she broke her leg at this time and was seriously ill."


    Lei Jieting hung her head and said, "it''s said that Doctor Liu fell off his leg last time. It''s only because he is old that he is seriously ill."


    "Since his men have not come, you can say anything." Leibingfu light said, do not need to check also know to come several doctors certainly have no problem.


    "Madame, I don''t understand what you mean. Isn''t it enough that madam''s condition has improved?" Lei Jieting asked.


    Leibingfu said, "why do you want to see these doctors? You are very clear in your mind."


    "I don''t know. Please tell me clearly." Lei Jieting looks at leibingfu calmly.


    "You all go down." Leibingfu sent all the other people in the hall down. Anyway, she asked these doctors to come, just to try Lei Jieting. Which doctor didn''t come to Lei''s house was the doctor who had problems.


    The Doctor Liu, who broke his leg, may be dying.


    Lei Jieting''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she looked at leibingfu with a guilty heart, "Niang has something to say."


    "You''ve been a housekeeper for a year. Do you know what''s wrong with your wife?" Leibingfu took a cup of tea in one hand and sipped it slowly. She asked without lifting her eyes.


    Again! Every time facing Lei Bingfu''s arrogant attitude of ignoring her, Lei Jieting gives birth to a humble feeling for no reason. It is clear that she is no worse than leibingfu. However, this woman has a natural arrogance.


    "The doctor said that his wife is suffering from heart disease. I think I miss her too much." Lei Jieting said.


    "It really looks like a heart attack." Leibingfu sneered, "but it''s just like it."


    Lei Jieting looks the same, "I don''t understand the meaning of Niang."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. After aunt Guo has the same heart disease, you can understand it naturally." Leibingfu smile, is not a kind of chronic poison, at least she spent most of her life in the palace, any can be used quietly on Aunt Guo.


    She is not afraid to tell Lei Jieting, is to let Lei Jieting know, really want to harm people, her means are too tender, she let Lei Jieting thousands of defense do not want to defend.


    Lei Jieting''s face changed slightly, "Niang, what do you mean by this?"


    "Literally." Leibingfu said, "you know it very well."


    "If my aunt has three faults, you..." Lei Jieting was angry and cried, "if you dare to poison my aunt, I will not let you go."


    Lei Bingfu stood up and put the tea cup heavily on the table top, "when did this palace say it was going to poison? Don''t you say that the lady is longing for her daughter to have heart disease? How could it be poison in aunt Guo''s body? "


    "I..." Lei Jieting was speechless. She was quick for a moment, but she didn''t expect to let leibingfu grasp the handle.


    "Lei Jieting, do you think that if you eliminate the evidence and kill people, we can''t find out how the lady is sick? Are you so good at deceiving me? Or do you think this palace will never go back to Lei''s house in this lifetime, so you dare to attack your wife? " Leibingfu asked faintly, she knew that Lei Jieting was not willing to be just a common woman, a woman with higher ambition than the sky, relying on such dirty means."I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lei Jieting said calmly.


    Leibingfu sneered at her, "do you think the lady died, aunt Guo will be righted, you are the legitimate miss of Lei family? Lei Jieting, this palace is still alive. "


    As long as she is alive, their mother and daughter will not be too proud in Lei''s family.


    "Niang, over the past year, my aunt abided by her duty and went to the room to greet her every day. I tried my best to serve her, but I didn''t expect to get your suspicion." Lei Jieting looks at Lei Bingfu sadly and indignantly.


    Leibingfu covered her mouth like a joke and said, "abide by your duty and do your best? That''s very good. Second sister, you and I have been sisters for more than ten years. You are clear about the temperament of this palace. Your mother and daughter will gradually understand the grievances suffered by your wife in the past two years. "


    "Mother, how can you wrong me without proof or evidence?" Lei Jieting asked.


    "Oh, when does this palace need evidence?" Leibingfu laughed. "Are you the first day to know who this palace is?"


    Lei Jieting said angrily, "you are not afraid that I will sue you in front of the emperor!"


    "Just go ahead." Leibingfu waved her hand, "this palace''s words are finished, you go back."


    "You..." Lei Jieting is in a state of disbelief''s mind. She doesn''t understand what leibingfu is going to do. She already knows that his wife is poisoned, but she asks her to invite those doctors. As a result, she doesn''t do anything. She only believes that she has poisoned her wife.


    Without proof or evidence She would dare to threaten her.


    Lei Jieting has some regrets in her heart. She knows that leibingfu is unexpected and everything is so perfect.


    If leibingfu doesn''t come back, what she wants to do is successful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Leibingfu went to the room to see Mrs. Lei. Since the imperial doctor treated Mrs. Lei, Mrs. Lei''s complexion is much better. Of course, this has a great relationship with her mood.


    "Mother, how do you feel today?" Leibingfu lifted the curtain and walked into the room. Seeing Mrs. Lei taking medicine, she walked over with a smile.


    "Fu''er." Mrs. Lei saw her daughter, her face showed a happy smile, "you are not waiting for the emperor, how come to me."


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "come and see you."


    "I feel better every day since you changed my doctor." Mrs. Lei said with a smile and gave the medicine bowl to the maid beside her.


    It''s not a miracle doctor. It must be because I''m in a good mood that I feel comfortable.


    "That''s good." Leibingfu didn''t tell Mrs. Lei why she was ill. Anyway, she had to deal with aunt Guo''s mother and daughter. Mrs. Lei only needed to take good care of her illness. "The weather is fine these days. Don''t stay in the house all the time. You can go out for a walk when you are free."


    Mrs. ray said with a smile, "OK, you can accompany me to the courtyard."


    "Good." Leibingfu nodded and held Mrs. Lei''s hand. "It''s said that father always comes to the room these two days?"


    "Yes, he has been here most frequently in the past two days. In the past, he didn''t even enter the gate of the house." Mrs. Ray''s eyebrows and eyes were not happy, but full of ridicule and disdain, "do you know what he came to see me for?"


    Leibingfu raised her eyebrows. "What does he want you to do?"


    "Well, it just disgusts you." Mrs. Ray''s eyes flashed with disgust. "He doesn''t care about my body. If it wasn''t for you, he would like me to die."


    "What is he going to ask for for Lei Jieting?" Leibingfu asked faintly, hearing Mrs. Lei say so, she can guess a little.


    Mrs. Lei looked at her daughter in surprise, "how do you know it''s for that little bitch?"


    "What can he do to ask you, besides the mother and daughter." Leibingfu knew the father''s virtue too well and guessed the reason at once.


    "That''s right. He wanted Lei Jieting to go to the palace to help you, but seeing that you are now back home in good clothes, the mother and daughter are jealous of you and think they can be just like you when they enter the palace." Mrs. Lei said gnashing her teeth, regretting that she had let aunt Guo enter the door of Lei''s house.


    In order to please Mr. Lei''s favor, she let aunt Guo come into the house with her stomach. She knew that she should have been killed.


    Leibingfu mouth floating sneer, "Niang, you don''t have to be angry with him, since I was a child, he is not like this?"


    "I''m just angry. Aren''t you his daughter?" Mrs. Lei''s voice has no anger. She gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Lei family. In her husband''s mind, only Lei Jieting was born to him. He never cared about her son and daughter.


    If she hadn''t been open-minded and agreed to let her son take his daughter-in-law out to work, she didn''t know what her son would be like now.


    Aunt Guo and her daughter-in-law all day long want to make her daughter-in-law at odds with her. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law is still more intelligent and has not been encouraged by them.


    Leibingfu faint smile, "he has me as a daughter are the same."


    She never fathered him.


    "Fu''er, you really need to be careful. It''s really not easy for the mother and daughter. Since your father has such a mind, they must have made arrangements. Don''t let the little hoof succeed, or you will have no peace in the palace in the future." Mrs. ray said in a low voice.


    She really wants to know what arrangement Lei Jieting has. If she really dares to seduce murongke, she has the courage.


    However, in other words, will murongke be seduced by Lei Jieting?


    Lei Bingfu thinks about it, and she can''t help laughing. She finds that she doesn''t worry about Lei Jieting''s approach to murongke. After staying in the palace for so long, she has been with murongke for a period of time. Even if she doesn''t know him best, she knows his character.


    If he was so seductive, he would not have been alone for so many years.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. If she does something, it''s the way to die." Leibingfu said to Mrs. ray with a smile.


    Mrs. ray is not as relaxed as she looks. "Anyway, it has to be watched."


    "Good." Leibingfu nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, I have something else to discuss with you." Mrs. ray said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu looked at Mrs. Lei suspiciously, "you said."


    "When I get better, I want to go to your brother." Mrs. Lei looked back at the room. "Before, I was not willing to be threatened by my own position. I thought that I would always get my due reward by my own means. Now I am optimistic. Your sister-in-law is pregnant, and I can handle some chores for them in the past."


    When she heard this, leibingfu did not immediately agree. She knew Mrs. Lei better. Now that she was separated from her elder brother, she felt that her daughter-in-law was all right. Once she lived together, to be honest, Mrs. Lei''s temperament was not so easy to get along with.Mrs. Ray''s heart is not bad, but sometimes she cares a little.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Kyoto?" Leibingfu asked.


    "Yes, but your elder brother wrote several times, hoping that I could go to him." Mrs. ray sighed, "your brother has seen through the Lei family."


    Leibingfu said, "you should take care of yourself first, and then arrange your future affairs."


    "I think so." Mrs. ray nodded.


    Mother and daughter were saying, they saw a round figure came in from the gate.


    "Princess Hui is here, too." It''s Mr. Lei. Seeing leibingfu here, he has a kind smile on his face.


    "How can my father come to the room today?" Leibingfu sat beside Mrs. Lei and looked at him faintly.


    Master Lei said with a smile, "let me see your mother. Are you better today?"


    "I am good or bad, it has nothing to do with you." Mrs. ray said with a cold face.


    "What are you talking about? I care about you. What do you look like?" Master Lei''s face flashed embarrassment, but for leibingfu here, he almost wanted to scold Mrs. Lei for being ungrateful.


    Mrs. ray sneered. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Seeing Mrs. Lei''s ten-year temperament, Lei Bingfu sighs in her heart. In the past, Mrs. Lei still has feelings for Mr. Lei. On the one hand, she wants to get attention, on the other hand, she can''t pull down her face. She never follows the soft part in front of master Lei. However, aunt Guo knows men and knows how to grasp men''s heart.


    However, these are not important. Mrs. Lei should not care whether Mr. Lei cares.


    "You..." Mr. Lei was angry and couldn''t say anything to please him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Although Mr. ray was holding his breath, he still remembered the main purpose of his coming here.


    "Fu''er..." Master Lei laughed and looked at leibingfu, "how are you doing in the palace? Has anyone bullied you? "


    "How could my father care about this palace?" Lei Bingfu pretended to be surprised, "this palace has been bullied from childhood to big, why don''t you ask?"


    Mr. Lei laughed awkwardly, "I was negligent before."


    "Our memory has always been excellent." It''s hard to forget what I''ve done in Lei''s house before.


    "It''s good to be at home. My family will never really want to hurt you. It''s different in the palace. You are alone in the palace. I''m not at ease..." Master Lei looked at leibingfu sincerely and gently, as if he really loved her. She was wronged in the palace.


    Leibingfu looked at him like a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    It''s strange that she was so old, and it was the first time that she heard the words of concern from her father.


    "It''s not more helpful if you have your own people around you." Mr. Lei said with a smile.


    "Well?" Leibingfu listened to master Lei''s efforts in a circle. "Father, I''d better speak up. I''ve heard you say these words, but I haven''t understood what it means for a long time."


    Mr. Lei said, "I know you don''t like Ting, but she always respects you. You are sisters. It''s common for you to quarrel at home. But it''s blood thicker than water when you go outside. Don''t you think fu''er?"


    "It makes sense." Leibingfu nodded.


    Leibingfu heard his words, and his face brightened. "You also think it''s reasonable. If you can let Ting sister into the palace, she will be able to help you."


    Sure enough! That''s his purpose.


    "You..." When Mrs. Lei heard what Mr. Lei said, she was filled with anger and couldn''t help but scold.


    Leibingfu pressed Mrs. Lei''s hand, indicating that she didn''t need to be excited. She looked at Mr. Lei with a smile, "it turns out that father wants ting to enter the palace."


    "Yes, you are now the master of the palace. There must be several people around you. Sister Ting is your sister. With her help, we can rest assured. You two sisters work together, and our Lei family will be prosperous in the near future."


    "You dream! Seeing that fu''er has a few days to live, you ask to send her little hoof to disgust. I tell you, the palace is not your home. It''s not who you want to let in. " Ralph cried out in a rage.


    Lei''s face sank. "I''m talking to fu''er."


    "It''s not difficult to get into the palace. Now the back palace is short of people." Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    "Fu''er!" Mrs. ray looked at her in surprise. Did she really want to do that?


    Let Lei Jieting into the palace, that can also have a peaceful day?


    Master Lei looked very happy, "fu''er, are you serious? I said that you still have Ting sister in your heart. "


    "Father." Leibingfu said lazily, "although Ting''s sister is a commoner, she grew up in the palm of your hand when she was young. How can she be willing to let her go into the palace to serve others? Although the palace is quite large, the server is always serving."


    "Are you there? You''ll always take care of your sister. " Mr. Lei said with a smile.


    Leibingfu covered her mouth with a smile, "that''s natural. Since my father opened his mouth, this palace will naturally agree."


    "Thank you very much Ray master happily stood up, "I''m going to tell Ting sister this good news."


    "Well, hurry." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Ray''s face was very ugly. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s hand, she would have been angry.


    As soon as master Lei left, Mrs. Lei said angrily, "how can you agree? If Ting''s sister enters the palace, you won''t have to worry."


    "Niang, just a maid in court, is it worth caring about? If you like to serve people, you can go into the palace to serve them." Leibingfu said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Mrs. ray was stunned.


    Leibingfu picked her eyebrows, "didn''t my father just say that? Is to let Ting sister son into the palace to serve me, is not to be a palace maid


    Maiden, how much better than the maid at home.


    Mrs. ray opened her eyebrows and began to smile.


    "It turns out that you are digging a hole for Ting''s sister to jump down." Mrs. ray said with a smile.


    "It''s up to her to dance." Leibingfu said that she knew how Lei Jieting would be indifferent. To know, the girl was higher than the top from her small eyes. If it wasn''t for her identity restriction, she didn''t know what she would look like.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Master Lei happily looks for Aunt Guo and tells her that leibingfu agrees with Lei Jieting to enter the palace. "You should prepare for Ting''s sister, so that she can show her face in front of the emperor."


    "Did leibingfu agree?" Aunt Guo was surprised and pleased, but she didn''t feel very real.


    "Yes, she agreed and said she would take care of Ting." Lei said, "it seems that fu''er is not too cold and heartless. She still has Lei family in her heart."How is that possible? Aunt Guo felt that she knew leibingfu better and could not agree so easily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. She really agreed." Said Mr. ray.


    Lei Jieting has been listening without saying anything. She knows leibingfu so well that she just said harsh words in the hall. It''s impossible to agree with her to enter the palace like this.


    There must be something else.


    "Dad, what did she say?" Lei Jieting asked in a low voice.


    Master Lei said leibingfu''s words exactly, "sister Ting, since your elder sister has agreed, you should come closer to her when you enter the palace. She is at least a princess of Hui. With her care, your aunt and I can rest assured."


    Hehe, let leibingfu take care of her? That doesn''t kill her.


    "Does she really want me in?" Lei Jieting frowns and thinks about the purpose of leibingfu. She already knows that Mrs. Lei is poisoned. At this time, she should hate to kill her.


    Not long ago, she threatened to deal with her aunt.


    Lord Lei said, "really, or you will go to greet the emperor tomorrow and show your face in front of the emperor first."


    Aunt Guo thought for a while, nodded and said, "your father is right. As long as the emperor has an impression on you, even if Lei Bingfu plays any kind of mind, it''s useless."


    "Well." Lei Jieting thinks that she has to face leibingfu to know what she wants to do.


    "Our Ting sisters are not defeated by others at all. If we can enter the palace, we may even be a queen." Aunt Guo said happily.


    Master Lei coughed softly, "speak cautiously."


    Aunt Guo quickly covered her mouth and looked around, "yes, you can''t talk nonsense, and then you will know."


    She had already imagined her daughter holding a phoenix seal in her hand.


    Even if you can''t be a queen, you can be a princess. Who dares to despise her identity at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Murong Ke looked at the secret letter in his hand and frowned into a Sichuan character.


    "Emperor, is it true that Princess Mingyu wants to be the imperial concubine of Beiming kingdom?" Song Jiong asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Murongke nodded lightly. Unexpectedly, Xuanwei of Beitang would disappear, and there were monsters there. Mingyu became the imperial concubine at this time. The state of yuan and Qi would not miss this opportunity to expand their territory.


    Song Jiong said with a smile, "the princess Mingyu is still very powerful. In a flash, she became the imperial concubine, and conquered Beiming without a single soldier."


    Murong Ke frowned and said, "it''s not so easy. Qingyuan has the army of the Yuan state, and Chanzhou has the elite soldiers of the state of Qi. As long as Mingyu becomes the imperial concubine, they are bound to go to war."


    "Princess Mingyu is the daughter of Princess Qin. Does Shui Yichen want to bite the hand that feeds him? How did he come to the throne? Everyone knows it." Song Jiong said that Shui Yichen could attack Jin Kingdom or the former Beiming Kingdom, but if Princess Mingyu became the imperial concubine of Beiming Kingdom and he sent out troops again, it would be heartless.


    "If Shui Yichen is affectionate and righteous, he will not lead his troops to Qingyuan." Murong Ke''s eyes congealed with a cold light, "ready to pen and ink."


    Song Jiong immediately should be, will put the pen and ink on the desk.


    Murong Ke considered half ring, just to Ye Zhen back letter.


    He agreed that Mingyu would become the imperial concubine of the northern underworld, but she was still the princess of the kingdom of Jin, and her identity would never change.


    When Lei Bingfu came back, murongke had just finished writing the letter and was drying the ink.


    "Princess Hui." Song Jiong made a courtesy.


    Leibingfu said to song Jiong with a smile that he was exempt from ceremony. He walked into murongke and saw the medicine bowl on the short table as before she left. She frowned slightly, "emperor, did you forget to take the medicine again?"


    "Forget it." Murong Ke then remembered that he had not taken the medicine and reached out to take it over.


    "How can I drink the medicine when it''s cold. I''ll make people decoct it again." Said leibingfu.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "OK."


    Lei Bingfu lets the maid go down to decoct the medicine again. When she comes back, she finds that song Jiong has left.


    "Look at this." Murong Ke hands the letter to leibingfu.


    Isn''t this a secret letter from the secret guard? I''ll show it to her! Lei Bingfu was surprised in her heart, or calmly accepted it. She quickly glanced at the secret letter and raised her head in shock, "is Mingyu going to be the imperial concubine of the northern Ming kingdom? Is that true? "


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded faintly, "I agree."


    Leibingfu face a joy, "I knew Mingyu will have great achievements."


    "Are you happy?" Murong Ke raised eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Are you not happy that Mingyu can become the imperial concubine of Beiming kingdom? It''s not easy." Leibingfu said happily, "if it reaches the ears of all the royal families and government officials in Jin Kingdom, they don''t know how to be surprised. Don''t they think that Mingyu, as a girl''s family, can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility? Who said that a girl can''t compare with a boy, Mingyu will become the imperial concubine in silence. "


    Murong Ke''s mouth slightly raised, we can see that leibingfu is really happy, she likes Mingyu more than other people in the palace.


    "You''re right. Girls are no worse than boys." Murong Ke nodded lightly, and he thought Mingyu was very good.


    Leibingfu put down the letter in her hand, "emperor, shall we go to Beiming kingdom?"


    "No, go back to the capital." Murongke said.


    Going back so soon?


    "Your injury is not healed. The bumps along the way may affect your injury." Leibingfu said that even she didn''t believe that she would care about his body.


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s much better."


    "And when shall we leave?" Leibingfu knows that he has made a decision. It''s useless for her to say anything.


    "Two days later." Murongke said.


    It''s OK. It''s not like we''re leaving tomorrow.


    Leibingfu began to arrange the departure. However, she did not tell the news to other people for the time being. She only mentioned it to Mrs. Lei.


    Before she wants to go back to the palace, she should clean up the mother and daughter first, or when she leaves, Lei Jieting will definitely hurt Mrs. Lei again.


    "The two girls will go into the palace together and let her prepare for it." Leibingfu orders to go on, only two days, she can only take Lei Jieting away, wait until the palace to clean up.


    Master Lei happily let Lei Jieting prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, leibingfu took murongke for a walk in the garden. Today''s sunshine is not very strong, and the gentle breeze is just the right way to walk.


    Murongke was able to walk out of bed and recovered quickly.


    "Don''t worry about leaving Lei''s house?" Murong Ke walked slowly, without refusing. Leibingfu helped him by the arm.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Murong Ke looked at her, "how did your mother''s illness come from? You don''t know very well.""The emperor." Leibingfu said, "I want to take my sister into the palace, do you agree?"


    "Into the palace?" Murong Ke raised eyebrows, "reason."


    Lei Bingfu smiles. "My father is worried that my concubine is not available in the palace. He wants his younger sister to go into the palace to serve his concubine. Anyway, there are only a few maids around me, and more maids can do it. What do you say, emperor?"


    Maiden? Murong Ke laughs. She is supposed to have practiced her silly skills in the Lei family. Her father didn''t want to send her concubine to be a palace maid. It was nice to say that she was waiting for Lei Bingfu. It was clear that she wanted to let her become a palace concubine.


    "Emperor, what''s so funny about my words?" Leibingfu frowned.


    "It''s not funny, Princess Hui. How long is your brain? It''s full of bad ideas." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    This tone appears to be a little intimate, leibingfu inexplicably feel a little embarrassed, "my concubine where is full of bad ideas, it is to follow the father''s will to do."


    "It''s up to you." Murong Ke Road, probably also feel that he is too close to leibingfu''s tone, negative hand continues to go forward.


    Leibingfu heard Murong Ke agree, the corner of her mouth raised high, "thank you, Emperor."


    They were walking slowly in the garden. Lei''s garden was not big, but it was exquisite and beautiful. It was quite pleasing to the eyes. "Did you plant all these words?"


    "How does the emperor think it was planted by my concubine?" Leibingfu asked in surprise.


    "It''s similar to the courtyard in your palace." Murongke said.


    Leibingfu lenglengleng ground looked at him, incredibly even this also noticed.


    "Help, help..."


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the pavilion in front of him.


    Leibingfu slightly squint, not moved to stop. "There seems to be an accident there, the emperor, concubines go to have a look."


    "You don''t have to go." Murong Ke said faintly that his hands moved, and two figures appeared from the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Calling for help is Lei Jieting''s maid. Seeing someone coming, she called out more loudly, "help, our two girls were bitten by a snake."


    Leibingfu heard this from a distance. She frowned and sneered. It was the first time she heard that there were snakes in Lei''s garden.


    The dark Wei soon "saved" Lei Jieting and aunt Guo.


    See Lei Jieting today a bright dress, leibingfu almost did not contain to laugh out.


    "The women of the people have met the emperor." "I''d like to thank the emperor for saving his life."


    Help? Leibingfu picked her eyebrows and looked at the mother and daughter indifferently.


    Murong Ke looks down at leibingfu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu''s eyes slightly puffed. He didn''t want to pay attention to the mother and daughter.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to it. It''s a shame! She felt ashamed when she appeared around murongke with such a low-level means.


    "Aunt Guo, sister Ting, why are you here?" Leibingfu asked lightly.


    Murong Ke heard her speak and went to the pavilion beside her.


    "Princess Hui." Lei Jieting glanced at murongke. It was her first time to see the Emperor today. She was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so young and handsome that he was the man she had always dreamed of marrying.


    Lei Jieting is full of expectations for entering the palace.


    Aunt Guo raised her eyes and looked at leibingfu and bowed her head.


    "Lady huifei, we were walking in the garden, but we didn''t expect there would be snakes..." Aunt Guo whispered, expecting the emperor to notice her daughter.


    "It''s the people''s daughter who frightens the emperor and his wife." Lei Jieting said softly.


    Leibingfu looked at them with a smile and asked the next two dark guards, "did you catch the snake? What kind of snake is it that scares aunt Guo and ting into such a snake? "


    "Madame, the snake is here." One of the guards held a snake less than half a foot long in his hand. It was not a poisonous snake, and it should not have appeared in the garden.


    The snake had been killed, and aunt Guo dodged in fear.


    "That''s the snake." Leibingfu smilingly picked up the snake, "you are so scared that the maid will only scream in a fuss."


    "Niang, we don''t know what kind of snake it is. We think it''s a poisonous snake, so we lose our manners." Lei Jieting said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu''s eyes were frozen at Lei Jieting. "Fortunately, it''s not a poisonous snake. If it''s really a poisonous snake, Lei''s family will be killed by this snake."


    "It''s too alarmist," she said Aunt Guo couldn''t help saying that she was afraid that the emperor would misunderstand them.


    "Alarmist?" Lei Bingfu said with a faint smile, "the steward of Ting''s sister and son has been for some time. How do you teach people on weekdays? Is there no lady and maid in the garden who still let the snake hide here? You don''t know that the emperor will take a walk in the garden occasionally. If someone wants to kill the emperor, the snake is not so simple as a snake."


    Lei Jieting''s face turned white, "there are no snakes here on weekdays."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. There are no snakes on weekdays, but snakes appear when the emperor and the palace come for a walk?" Leibingfu looked at Lei Jieting with a smile, "how coincidental is this?"


    "No It''s not like that. " Aunt Guo finally heard that it was wrong. She was worried and called out, "we don''t know how the snake appeared. We absolutely didn''t want to murder the emperor, but Ting''s sister had to follow her into the Palace this time, so she couldn''t help but come to see the emperor''s regards first."


    Leibingfu Oh, "almost forget, Ting sister is to follow into the palace."


    "Yes, yes, this snake really has nothing to do with us." Aunt Guo said in a hurry.


    "Auntie!" Lei Jieting frowns and grabs aunt Guo''s hand, indicating that she should not say anything. Lei Bingfu is very insidious. She doesn''t know what pit has been dug for them to jump down. If they say too much, they will only harm themselves.


    Aunt Guo was a little nervous. After all, she was a woman who had never seen anything in the world. She looked up at Lei Bingfu and felt that the momentum of the Lei family''s legitimate daughter was getting more and more dignified. Before, she did not dare to provoke the eldest lady. Now she is the lady in the palace, and her status is more detached. Even the master has to salute when he sees her.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "the emperor has agreed to let Ting''s sister follow her into the palace."


    "Really?" Aunt Guo''s face was happy. She turned her head and looked at Murong Ke. She knelt down and kowtowed, "thank you, Emperor."


    Can you really enter the palace? Lei Jieting was surprised in her heart. She thought that leibingfu would make trouble for her.


    Murong Ke has been looking at leibingfu in the pavilion, seeing how she plays with two ignorant people.


    He did not believe that snakes would appear in Lei''s garden for no reason.


    "Sister Ting, go back and talk to Auntie Guo. When she comes to the palace, she will take care of her. However, being a maid in the palace is different from being at home. You should get used to it." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Guo aunt''s face changed, "who said Ting''s sister would go into the palace to be a palace maid?"Leibingfu raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t my father say that? Let Ting sister into the palace to serve the palace, not to be a maid of honor, then what do you want to be? I''m a little younger when I''m an aunt. "


    Aunt Guo can''t sink any more. How can she let her daughter go into the palace to be a maid of honor!


    "Ting is the second girl of Lei''s family. How can she be a maid of honor?" Aunt Guo called out, "leibingfu, it must be your intention."


    "Presumptuous!" Leibingfu''s eyes were cold, "this palace has told my father clearly that the one who goes into the palace to serve people is the maiden, or what do you think it is?"


    Of course, to be a concubine! Aunt Guo was just about to blurt out and was caught by Lei Jieting. "No matter what you are going into the palace, it''s the blessing of the people''s daughter to serve the emperor and his wife."


    Lei Jieting is calm. Isn''t she just a maid of honor? As long as she has a chance to get close to the emperor, it''s nothing for her to go into the palace to have a bit of hardship at the beginning.


    "She is still sensible." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    "You You''ve been jealous of your sister since you were a child. Your father didn''t mean that. You didn''t have a good heart Exclaimed aunt Guo.


    Lei Bingfu smiles and listens to Guo aunt''s scolding. When she finishes scolding, she says lazily, "Guo''s imperial front has no shape. Go back to kneel down and think about it."


    "Empress..." Lei Jieting finally calm down, "aunt just too excited."


    "Then go back and think about how to be calm." Ray Bingfu cold voice.


    Aunt Guo looked at murongke with help, "emperor, please make the decision..."


    "Have you finished?" Murong Ke''s deep eyes look at Lei Bingfu.


    "My wife and I have finished." Said leibingfu.


    Murong Ke slowly stood up, "then go back, noisy."


    Leibingfu felt funny and moved in his heart. He actually let her brush aunt Guo''s mother and daughter, and sitting here, made it clear that he was absolutely supportive of her.


    Does he mean that? She should have guessed correctly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The capital city.


    After receiving murongke''s reply, Mingyu officially declared to be the imperial concubine, and the northern Ming Kingdom changed its name to Ning.


    From then on, there was no more Beiming kingdom in the world, but a more Ningguo.


    There was no strong resistance from the officials in Dingdu city. Although the imperial clan of the North Hall wanted to oppose it, they all retreated when they saw the appearance of the imperial palace.


    It was the common people who first accepted Mingyu as the imperial concubine.


    For the common people, it doesn''t matter whether the country''s surname is Beitang or Mo, who is the emperor or the imperial concubine. As long as they can live a peaceful life, it is enough.


    On that day, they saw the monsters killed with their own eyes. The emperor of Beiming could not protect his own people. Now there are others to protect them. Why don''t they agree?


    I can''t agree more.


    Among all the civil and military officials, there are also loyal and patriotic people. It is useless to strongly oppose them. There are not many people who agree with them.


    They are unable to protect themselves, how to protect the country.


    What''s more, even Qian Danqing, a general, has not stood up to oppose it. What can a group of civil servants do? What if the new monarchs can not protect them?


    The Xuanwei brothers in Beitang are desperate. They need a new king.


    The damaged palace has not yet been repaired. The Qianqing palace has been destroyed. Mingyu performed a ceremony to ascend the throne in the main hall. After meeting the officials of the original court, he moved to Ximing garden, which is not far from the capital.


    Mingyu still has a lot of things to do. She knows who the former cabinet ministers are and what places have been destroyed by monsters. Fortunately, all the former cabinet ministers have been subject to her, and her father is sitting here. No one dares to deceive her. Things are going smoothly.


    Ye Zhen has been worried that Mingyu can''t do so many complicated things. This daughter likes to be lazy since she was a child, and she was spoiled and brought up. Now she has suddenly become the imperial concubine of Ningguo. Many things have to be done by herself, which is totally different from when she was a princess before.


    However, Mingyu surprised her. She did a good job, better than anyone imagined.


    "I said Mingyu could." Mo Rong Zhan comes to Ye Zhen''s side, low voice says in her ear.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him one eye, "I am distressed, Mingyu is so small, will take up the responsibility of a country."


    "Yao Yao, Mingyu is determined by heaven, which is inevitable." Mo Rong said softly.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded, "a Zhan, next?"


    They are unable to accompany Mingyu all the time here. The monster has not been completely controlled. Fanluo and yanxiaoliu are missing. They have a lot of things to do.


    "Ming Xi brought Ye Wei back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen look a cold, "only Ye Wei, that Fanluo?"


    "Not found." Mo Rong Zhan Dao.


    That is, there is no news of Yan Xiaoliu.


    Leaf Zhen''s face is heavy, time drags longer, Yan Xiaoliu will be more dangerous.


    "See ye Wei first." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi went with shu''er because she was afraid that ye Wei would be with Fanluo. If she followed, she could also deal with Fanluo and rescue Yan Xiaoliu.


    When ye Zhen returns to the mansion, ye Wei''s skill is suppressed, so he can only wait in his room.


    She was seriously injured by Mingxi last time, and her skills have not been fully recovered. Now she is no match.


    Ye Zhen is a person to see her, for ye Wei, she really don''t know how to describe this cousin, although they were not close to each other when they were young, but they didn''t turn against each other. How could they grow up, she would hate herself so much.


    Heard the sound of opening the door, ye Wei raised her eyes and looked in the past. She saw Ye Zhen, and a sneer rose from her mouth.


    "Do you want to say something to me?" Zhen Wei is sitting in front of her, looking at the leaf calmly.


    "Whatever you can say, you''ll catch me and kill me as you like." Ye Wei said with a sneer.


    Ye Zhen light way, "I don''t kill you."


    "What are you doing with me? Ye Zhen, you are still the same as when you were a child. You are full of duplicity. " Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen coldly, showing resentment and jealousy in her eyes.


    "I remember when you were a kid you said you liked me." Ye Zhen is not angry, just calmly looking at Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei sneered, "all the people like you, grandmother likes you, several brothers dote on you, even my father likes you, if I don''t say that, how can I survive in the Ye family? Oh, your biological mother doesn''t like you."


    "Is it a pleasure for you that my mother doesn''t like me and likes you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes." Ye Wei nodded, "as long as she sees you, she will think of her daughter who was sent away. How can she not hate you?"


    Ye Zhen faint smile, for the mother to ignore her this matter, she has already put down, "have you in my mother''s side, she will certainly think of the daughter who was sent away every day."


    "Cut the crap. What do you want to do?" Ye Wei asked."Where''s yanxiaoliu?" Ye Zhen asked, between her and ye Wei is impossible to return to the past when a sister, anyway, the Ye family is no longer the previous Ye family, she should not have this cousin.


    "The man you''re looking for is Van Gogh. He took Yan Xiaoliu away. He shouldn''t come to me." Ye Wei said.


    Ye Zhen looked at her coldly, "is Fanluo teaching you to become a blood demon?"


    "So what, not so? It has nothing to do with you. " Ye Wei hums, "I tell you the truth, even if you find Yan Xiaoliu, it''s useless. He has no previous memory. Even if he sees you in the future, he will only regard you as the enemy."


    "Where is Van Gogh?" Ye Zhen Mou color a cold.


    Ye Wei covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I don''t know, where he wants to go, how can he tell me."


    "It''s not because I can''t kill you." Ye Zhen looked at Ye Wei coldly, "do you think that cultivation becomes a blood demon, you can really achieve the goal?"


    Do you think I''m afraid of death Ye Wei said scornfully.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "there''s something I forgot to tell you, yuyunluo is still alive, and burned Feiyu villa, she should come to find you."


    "How could she be alive!" Ye Wei finally changed her face. She thought that yuyunluo had already died.


    "You think..." Ye Zhen said word by word, "only you can cultivate into a blood demon?"


    Ye Wei stares at Ye Zhen, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not." Ye Zhen said lazily, "you can leave, waiting for the jade cloud to come to you."


    "She''s in the capital city?" Ye Wei looks at Ye Zhen in disbelief. She obviously feeds yuyunluo to eat the mother blood worm. She can''t stand it. If she does, she will become a blood demon


    Yuyunluo will treat her in a more cruel way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Ye Wei really did not know where Fanluo was. On that day, Fanluo left without her, but with Yan Xiaoliu. Her injuries did not fully recover, and her skill was less than 20%. She had to go back to the place where she had practiced before and continue to use those blood insects to practice. Just after practicing, Mingxi appeared.


    Since the balance of heaven disappeared and Ming Xi restored the immortal immortal skill, ye Wei was no longer his opponent at all.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t ask the whereabouts of Fanluo, so he let Ye Wei go, but ye Wei refused to go.


    "Since you''ve got me, it''s not so easy for me to leave like this." Ye Weilai refused to go on the chair.


    "Are you afraid of meeting the jade clouds?" Ye Zhen sees through Ye Wei''s mind at a glance. With Ye Wei''s current cultivation, if she meets yuyunluo, who has become a blood demon, she will only be tortured. She knows her situation very well and thinks that she can get shelter here.


    Ye Wei cold hum, "why should I be afraid of her?"


    "You''re not afraid she''s the best." Ye Zhen nodded, "you should not forget, she is still my aunt?"


    She really forgot about it!


    Ye Wei''s face changed slightly, "Ye Zhen!"


    "You killed my son several times, don''t you think I will protect you?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "Ye Wei, I don''t want to kill you. It depends on your surname Ye''s share. My hands don''t touch the blood of relatives. But how do you treat my aunt? How much she suffered in Feiyu villa? How to force my uncle to harm his sister? This account will always be settled with you."


    "You should regard Yu Yunluo as your aunt. She doesn''t recognize you as a niece." Ye Wei said sarcastically that she was already thinking about where she should go before meeting yuyunluo.


    At least she can''t meet yuyunluo until she recovers her cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter if she recognizes my niece. As long as she recognizes Yuman, this granddaughter." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "have you seen jade full?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "As long as I don''t die, I will kill you." Ye Wei said with hatred.


    Leaf Zhen light a smile, "good, I wait for you, don''t send."


    "Hum!" Ye Wei gives a cold hum and stands up to leave.


    Soon, Mingxi and shu''er came in together, "Niang, do you want her to go?"


    "She won''t be at ease when she leaves." Ye Zhen said that ye Wei was afraid of yuyunluo in her heart. It was not only because yuyunluo was still alive and became a blood demon. She knew more about yuyunluo than anyone else, so she felt afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if she had this fear in her heart when she practiced, she would not have a breakthrough.


    "Mother, what should I do? Yan Xiaoliu has no news at all. " Mingxi whispered, can''t find yanxiaoliu, how can they explain to Mingyu?


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I don''t know."


    Fanluo is the emperor. Now there is no balance between heaven and Mo rongzhan. Even Mo Rong Zhan is not his opponent. Now the only one in the world who can draw with emperor Fanluo is probably emperor Yuxiu.


    "And your father?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "He went to find Yu Xiudi." Mingxi said, "Niang, when are they going to end? Look at those red clouds. If the people outside see them, they will be scared."


    Ye Zhen said, "it doesn''t matter, the people outside can''t see it."


    Mo rongzhan has set up a border around him. The people outside can''t see the red clouds. What they see is no different from the normal sky.


    "The three big blood demons have been resurrected. I don''t know when the other big blood demons will be resurrected. Will crouching life control the whole world until they are all resurrected?" Mingxi asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Mingxi''s words were finished, a huge voice came from outside, "what do we want to do to control the world? This is our territory! There''s no need to control. It''s ours. "


    Ye Zhen looked at the door with consternation, and Mingxi had opened the door quickly.


    Lying on the bottom of the steps, followed by the Vatican and Jishi.


    "You Are they all out of the customs? " Leaf Zhen asks a way, this just discovers a red cloud that is shrouded in half sky is disappearing gradually.


    "Xiaoyao, we are all restored to cultivation." Fanfan a jump to come to Ye Zhen''s side, smile Yingying to look at her.


    Ye Zhen looked at them, do not know to be happy for them, or worry about the world mainland.


    "Xiaoyao, what are you talking about?" "Do you still doubt us?" he exclaimed


    "No Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I know you won''t hurt people."


    Mingxi glanced at the three of them and whispered, "who knows if your words are true or false."


    Bogey pointed to the Ming Xi, wronged to the Ye Zhen accusation, "Xiaoyao, you educate your son, he can''t doubt uncle like this."


    "My uncle is not here." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen yelled in a low voice, no matter what, it is really not right at this time to doubt lying on them, they resurrect to now, have not hurt others."I''ll go to Dad." Mingxi said, turning around and holding shu''er''s hand, "shu''er, let''s go."


    Shu''er raised her eyes and looked at lying Sheng. She covered up her breath very well. She lowered her head and followed Mingxi to leave.


    Lying on the ground with drooping eyes, when shu''er passes by, he picks up his eyebrows and takes a look at the girl It seems that they are not like the human world, nor the people in the land of God.


    He had no idea of her origin.


    "Xiaoyao, we''re going to find Ying Yang. Come with us." Fan fan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, the voice is coquettish to call.


    "Ying Yang?" It''s the big blood demon with the demon flag. It''s said that he can drive away the corpse and control the ghost. Before the seal of the ten blood demons, he had already thought of a way to revive, "where is he? When was it resurrected? "


    Bogey scratched his forehead, "we don''t know, but it must be because of him that we can revive."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at lying life, "do you want to find Ying Yang, or to revive other people?"


    "Xiaoyao, even if we don''t do anything, other people will still revive. Compared with this, we want to find Ying Yang earlier." He said in a low voice.


    "I want to find him too!" Ye Zhen gnash teeth ground to say, Ying Yang certainly killed a lot of people, otherwise the blood in black tower is how to come.


    Bogey eyes a bright, "then let''s go together."


    "Where do you want to find it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    He and Vatican both look at lying life at the same time.


    "The palace." "Other palaces," he whispered


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, this just remembered that wosheng said is not the imperial palace of the capital city, but the two imperial palaces still exist in the world mainland today, the western region country and the Jin State.


    "Are you sure there will be blood demons in the western regions Ye Zhen asked.


    "Whether there is one or not, go and have a look." He said.


    Ye Zhen pondered for a moment, "I''m not good to promise you now, wait for tomorrow to say again."


    "Xiaoyao..." Fan fan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand not to put.


    "Mingyucai became the imperial concubine of Ningguo, and Beiming changed its name. Now it is Ningguo. I don''t trust my daughter." Ye Zhen said.


    I heard about it before I was born. He was smiling. "With us, Ningguo will be OK."


    Ye Zhen hears this words, some stupefied.


    They are To protect Mingyu or Ningguo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    When the checks and balances of heaven disappeared, some monsters began to make trouble. They were forced to control them by lying down. But it was only temporary. Once the monsters found that the demon flag had not appeared, and the big monster snake did not appear, some monsters would certainly come out again to harm people.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to see the land of human being controlled by the blood demon, and doesn''t want to see the monster hurt the common people.


    In her opinion, she felt that they would not cheat her.


    "Even if the Lord comes back, he won''t hurt Mingyu." He said in a low voice.


    I can''t believe it!


    Ye Zhen thought of the big snake skin that Mo Rong Zhan found in the black hole. She didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    "Which Palace are you going to go to first?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Western regions." Wo Sheng said, "Xiao Yao, come with us."


    Fanfan pulled Ye Zhen''s hand, "yes, you go with us, we will be very happy to see you can be reborn and resurrected."


    Ye Zhen frowned and was too lazy to explain that she was not Xiaoyao they were looking for.


    However, she really wanted to know how many blood demons they could find, especially Ying Yang


    If he can really suppress the demons and beasts in the whole world with the demon flag, it would be better.


    "I have to discuss it with others." Ye Zhen said that she did not know how Mo Rong Zhan planned.


    "Never mind. We''ll wait for you." Said crouching in a low voice.


    Bogey''s eyes are dim and secluded looking at Ye Zhen, before Xiaoyao is not like this, no matter what things are based on them, they will not care about other people''s ideas.


    Ye Zhen can''t stand the man who is as high as the mountain always looks at her with the aggrieved eyes. She laughs two times and says, "I''ll find a Zhan first."


    Looking at the back of Ye Zhen, Ji Xun sighed, "Xiao Yao is not the same as before."


    "After all, it has been so many years, and we all think that she will never come back. As long as she comes back, it will be enough." Fanfan patted Ji''s arm, "what else do you want?"


    "I just complain." Ji said, "do you think the man Xiaoyao married It''s a little bit like... "


    "It''s impossible," he said! That man belongs to the nine day Protoss. How can he be here


    "I don''t think so." Don''t talk about it.


    Lie Sheng what did not say, just silently looking at Ye Zhen''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan is talking to Yu Xiu. They are studying snake skin brought back from the black hole.


    "How?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice that he had given the snake skin to Yu Xiu for a few days. He wanted to make sure whether it was the snake skin of the big monster snake.


    "A snake molts its skin once a thousand years. Every time it molts, it will lose all its skill. It is no different from ordinary people. According to the pattern of the snake skin, it is indeed a snake that hears heaven." Yu Xiu said, "he should be on the earth now."


    Even Yuxiu felt that it was the skin of the snake. That must be it.


    "You mean he''s an ordinary man now, we can''t find it." Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Unless he shows up." Yu Xiu said, "you haven''t said where you found it?"


    Mo Rong said in a deep voice, "in a black hole, under the water."


    "For so many years, I thought the snake was dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive." Yu Xiu sighed, "if he had been in the world, I''m afraid he was still the weakest time. He didn''t even remember the previous things. If only we could find him out at this time."


    "What if he has recovered his cultivation?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "then he won''t be in the world."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at Yu Xiu, "do you know what? Nine days up to now, there is no news. Are they going to give up the human land, or do they have other plans? God does not see a human figure, Yu Xiu, what are you hiding from me


    "I''m not hiding it from you." Yu Xiu said helplessly, "it''s that I don''t know how to say it. It''s taboo. No one can say it."


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color looks at him coldly.


    "If the snake returns to cultivation, he should take the blood demon to the barren hell to revive other big monsters. He will bring all the monsters of the barren hell here. It won''t be as calm as it is now." Yu Xiu knew that he could not hide Mo Rong Zhan, so he had to tell the secret, "the reason why the barren hell has been sealed for so many years is this, and the snake can''t find it."


    As a result, because Mo rongzhan opened the gap, indirectly touched the gap of the barren hell, this is what happened later.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "do you mean that as long as the snake recovers his cultivation, he will take the blood demon to the barren hell to look for other big monsters. In this way, the barren hell is not for the settlement of abandoned monsters, but for the seal of big monsters?"


    "According to the records I read in ancient books, the snake and five other monsters were sealed in the barren hell, and the others were killed when they were on the earth." Yu Xiu said."Where did you find it in the ancient books?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu took a look at him, "in the God there, he secretly hid some books, I accidentally found."


    "You''ve been to the secret chamber of God." Mo Rong Zhan knew what Yu Xiu was and how to read ancient books.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Xiu said, "the most important thing for us now is to find the snake."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "how to find it? He didn''t restore his accomplishments. Now he''s just an ordinary man. "


    "No matter how ordinary, there will be traces." Yuxiu said, "where did you find the snake skin? Take me to have a look."


    "Have you ever been to the barren hell?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu was silent for a moment and nodded gently, "I went there once a hundred years ago. However, that time I was to find the LORD God."


    God has been missing for hundreds of years.


    "What is a barren hell like?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Unexpected peace and prosperity." Yu Xiu said, "just like another man in the mainland, is ruled by a monster named killing heaven."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "is killing the sky Just smelling the sky?"


    Yu xiuleng Leng, he did not associate the two people together, "if killing the sky is a snake, can he survive in the barren hell for so many years?"


    "Do you know where other monsters are sealed?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Mo Di, this is the first time I''ve been to the earth''s mainland. How can I know where the monster is sealed." Yu Xiu didn''t like to say, "we go to this place to have a look, maybe we can find clues."


    "I''ll take a look at the black hole with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Now the only clue is the black hole.


    They''re going to find a way to get through the black hole and see what''s on the other end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Ye Zhen came to find Mo Rong Zhan, just heard them say to go to yuan country to see black hole.


    "Are you going to the state of yuan?" Ye Zhen looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise.


    "Small Zhen came." Yu Xiu laughed and raised his eyes to see half empty. "Those big blood demons all come out."


    Ye Zhen looked back at one eye, "Vatican and Jihuo are restored to cultivation, they want to go to the other two palaces to have a look."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "are they going to the western regions and the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods, "a Zhan, I want to see with them."


    "Small Zhen, they are big blood demon, are you not afraid?" Yuxiu asked. He had seen lying Sheng. He looked like a bloody devil with beautiful features. However, they were blood demons sealed by the nine heavenly gods for thousands of years!


    Before seeing them lying, Ye Zhen was afraid of the resurrection of the blood demon. She felt that they would be the most powerful opponent they met for a long time. However, after contacting them, she did not feel afraid.


    Deep in my heart, there is a vague feeling that they can trust.


    "They didn''t hurt an innocent people." Ye Zhen said.


    "Now that they don''t hurt, it doesn''t mean they won''t hurt in the future." Yu Xiu looked at Ye Zhen and said, "if they had no problem, they would not have been sealed."


    And still use the purple seal, you can imagine how much effort the dragon clan and god spent to seal so many blood demons.


    Ye Zhen said, "they are the big blood demons sealed by the God, but after the heaven''s balance disappears, monsters wreak havoc on the world, which God appears? If it wasn''t for sleeping, I don''t know what the whole world would be like. I don''t know what happened before. I just look at who can protect the world


    Yu Xiu was said to have nothing to say, even he did not understand, nine days of God on earth what plan, actually is to the human land all happened to ignore, by Ye Zhen so asked, his old face will be red.


    Ye Zhen said, "people who save people from the mouth of monsters are lying, not God."


    She had no reason not to believe in him.


    "In any case, the blood devil is not right." Yu Xiu can only explain this.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smiles, big blood devil is not a righteous cultivator, but where is the God of righteousness? "So I''m going to find another blood demon Yingyang with them. His demon flag can make all monsters dare not make trouble on the earth."


    Yu Xiu frowned, "should be great? The big blood devil who can drive away corpses and control ghosts? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Although she felt that both wosheng and Fanfan would not harm the common people, she did not see any other blood demons, and she could not guarantee that other blood demons would be the same as lying Sheng.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Zhan way, how can he rest assured let Ye Zhen follow lying together.


    Ye Zhen said, "no, you and Yu Xiudi are not going to the Yuan state? I''ll let huohuang follow me. "


    Originally, she wanted to take Mingxi with her, but she couldn''t leave Mingyu alone here. With Mingxi here with her, she could make her feel at ease.


    Mo Rong Zhan was obviously worried. He frowned and shook his head, "no, I''m not at ease."


    "What''s the worry? Do you think they will hurt me?" Ye Zhen smiles to ask, "won''t, they regard me as the person that knows before, you didn''t hear them call me Xiaoyao all the time?"


    It is because of this that Mo Rong Zhan is more worried.


    Yu Xiu gently coughed, "I think it, Xiaozhen is right. Now the balance of heaven disappears. The cultivation of Xiaozhen is not low, and Those big blood demons won''t hurt her


    "How do you know they won''t hurt the young?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    What he is worried about is not lying will hurt Ye Zhen, but their name is Ye Zhen, which makes him feel bad omen.


    "This Emperor sees a person most accurate, they can hurt others I don''t know, but that lying life looks at small Zhen''s eyes..." Yu Xiu recalled, "it''s like looking at his family."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him with more cold eyes.


    Yu Xiu smiles and waves his hand. He is telling the truth.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "the most important thing for us now is to find out the snake, you and Yu Xiudi Jun go, I will protect myself."


    "Yes, we''ll find out the snake before he recovers his cultivation." Yu Xiu said, "Mo Di, we have to do things separately."


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow does not speak, he is not at ease Ye Zhen.


    "You can rest assured that Mingyu will become the imperial concubine. Why don''t you trust me?" Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "They call you Xiaoyao." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen chuckles out a voice, "that again how? I''m not Xiaoyao now


    Dark face Zhan tightly purses thin lip, dark eye son precipitates thick displeasure.


    "You and your wife should make it clear." Yu Xiu shrugged and felt that he was unnecessary here.


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s waist in a funny way, "I know what you are worried about, no matter whether I am the Xiaoyao in their mouth, I am just your young now."Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s face and kisses her lips heavily.


    After half ring, he just let go of the leaf Zhen of Jiao panting, "if there is danger, immediately hide in the space."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her delicate lips, "I''ll tell Mingyu about it."


    They want to leave Ningguo, leaving Mingyu to face those ministers. I don''t know if she can control it.


    "I''m only worried about Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, "she just the day imperial concubine, Qingyuan and the army of Chanzhou are still there, how can she face a little girl?"


    There are always a lot of things for a new emperor to ascend the throne, not to mention that Mingyu has no real confidant around him.


    "With the reign of Ming Xi, Xu Jinbei, although young, can do things." Mo Rong Zhan said that he also asked people to find his confidants who had followed him before. He would certainly be able to support Mingyu in governing Ningguo. "In two days, some of my old ministers will come to find Mingyu."


    Murongzhan gave the throne to murongke, but some people did not want to live in seclusion. Now they have received Mo Rong Zhan''s order and have promised to come to Ningguo.


    Ye Zhen thought of having Mingxi accompany her daughter, in the heart also can rest assured some, "I look for Mingyu."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan soft voice said, "what about Ming Xi? Didn''t he come to you? "


    "It should be to find Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said that if he didn''t find Fanluo, he would tell Mingyu.


    Fanluo takes yanxiaoliu away, and I don''t know how to treat him.


    If it is really to eliminate the memory of Yan Xiaoliu


    Even if they get Yan Xiaoliu back, he won''t remember the past.


    Mingyu will be very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Mingyugang has just met the former cabinet ministers. Except for one who was killed by a monster, two refuse to submit to Mingyu, the imperial concubine. There are only three ministers left in the cabinet. They discuss with Mingyu and appoint six ministers according to their achievements in previous years.


    Since Mingyu ascended the throne, Xu Jinbei and Lin Yanbei have also been working for Mingyu. Although they are still young, they have been reading with them since they were young. They have been taught to assist the future prince. They can still help Mingyu with many things.


    "So tired!" Mingyu put aside the memorial in her hand, kicked off her shoes, and lay down in a comfortable position on the Dragon chair.


    One side of the palace see Mingyu this appearance, already see strange.


    The imperial concubine was dignified and elegant in front of the ministers. As soon as those ministers left, she was not upright. She was like a cunning little girl who could only be liked.


    "Tianfei..." Xu Jinbei helplessly looked at Mingyu, "there are so many vacant positions that we should arrange for the top of people as soon as possible."


    "I know." Mingyu said lazily, "wait a minute, don''t worry. We don''t know whether those people really want to help me. If we pick the wrong person and do something bad, it will be more troublesome."


    Xu Jinbei knew that Mingyu was right, but now there are too many things to do?


    "Tianfei..." Xu Jinbei wants to persuade again.


    "Xu Jinbei, I''m tired to death today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Mingyu said, "my father said that he would send someone to help me. Maybe his people will arrive tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Xu Jinbei remembered that King Qin was once the emperor of Jin. He must have a lot of talented people who can help Mingyu.


    "Whose man is here?" Mingxi came in from the outside, looked at Mingyu and asked with a smile.


    Mingyu suddenly sat up and said, "brother, are you back? Have you found Yan Xiaoliu? "


    "I was just about to tell you about it." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Looking at Mingxi''s dignified expression, Mingyu''s heart sank, "or did not find Yan Xiaoliu, right?"


    "We found Ye Wei, but Fanluo and yanxiaoliu are not with her." Mingxi said, carefully looking at Mingyu''s expression, "Ye Wei doesn''t know where yanxiaoliu is."


    "Mingyu a face of disappointment," I know, not so easy to find Yan Xiaoliu. "


    "Van Gogh will not hurt Yan Xiaoliu." Mingxi said, "didn''t dad say that? He just wants to take Yan Xiaoliu as his apprentice. "


    "Even so, he doesn''t have to take Yan Xiaoliu away." Mingyu thinks more and more these days and feels strange. If Fanluo just wants to take yanxiaoliu as his apprentice, he doesn''t need to take him away.


    Standing behind Mingxi, shu''er said, "Fanluo wants Yan Xiaoliu to forget all the memories of the world and the mainland."


    "Shu''er!" Mingxi called shuer''er, but he didn''t dare to let Mingyu know about it. If Mingyu knew that yanxiaoliu would forget her, he would be sad.


    Mingyu was stunned, "what do you mean? Forget all the memories? "


    "Sister, listen to me, that Fanluo is the emperor of the land of God. He thinks yanxiaoliu is unusual, so he wants to accept yanxiaoliu as his apprentice, but Xiaoliu doesn''t want to, so he..."


    "Let yanxiaoliu forget the past things, including me, right?" Mingyu asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi gently nodded, "if we can find him before he loses his memory, maybe we can stop it."


    "Don''t you say that Van Gogh is very good? So far, he has not found Xiao Liu. He must have forgotten everything Mingyu''s eyes were red, "I hurt him."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mingxi advised, "you don''t want to think about it."


    "Why not? If I didn''t have to run into the palace, we wouldn''t have met the gorilla. Xiao Liu was arrested to protect me." Mingyu cried, "he doesn''t want to forget the past, and Fanluo will certainly not let him go."


    Shu''er said, "if he is determined not to forget the past, if Fanluo forcibly wants to erase the memory, Yan Xiaoliu will suffer a lot."


    Mingyu took Mingxi''s hand and said, "what do you do? You must find Yan Xiaoliu. Even if he forgets, you should find him back. Follow that Van Gogh, and he will surely suffer."


    If you know where yanxiaoliu is, no matter how difficult it is, he will find it back.


    But now I don''t even know where yanxiaoliu is.


    "We will certainly find him." Ye Zhen did not know when to come, standing by the door said.


    "Mother Mingyu see Ye Zhen, immediately ran to embrace Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yan Xiaoliu was caught to save me, if not me..."


    Ye Zhen rubbed Mingyu''s hair heart, "don''t blame yourself. If you know he saves you, you will be taken away by Fanluo, and he will still save you."


    Mingyu is sad. When she is most lonely and sad, Yan Xiaoliu has always been with him. He has been her indispensable person and the most important person in her growth process. She never thought that Yan Xiaoliu would leave her or forget her.


    "Mingyu, I want to tell you something." Ye Zhen soft voice said.In one side of Xu Jinbei and Lin Yanbei salute after retreating out.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Mingyu asked, she is very worried about yanxiaoliu, but she also knows that Fanluo can not be found by sending troops out.


    She didn''t even know what he looked like.


    Ye Zhen looked at her and Mingxi one eye, "I and your father still have something to do, can''t accompany you here, let Mingxi and shu''er here, I and your father do things after love, come to you."


    "Mother, are you going to look for that monster?" Mingyu asked.


    Ye Zhen originally did not want to say too clear, after all, Mingyu is just a mortal, "your father and Yu Xiudi will go to the big monster beast, I want to go to the western regions with them."


    Mingxi heard a Leng, "Niang, you want to go to the western regions with those big blood demons?"


    "Yes, find another underground palace." Ye Zhen said.


    "Too dangerous!" "Who knows what they will do to you?" cried Ming Xi


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "they won''t do anything to me, and if you don''t find Yingyang, let him use the demon flag to control the world''s monsters, who don''t know when those monsters will hurt the people."


    "Do you believe in crouching Mingxi asked. He had seen them lying on the ground, shouting Xiaoyao. Who knows what they want to do to his mother. Maybe they are cheating.


    "For now, he believes everything he says." In the temple of Zhen, even if they don''t make a big noise, they will ask for a lower voice


    Mingxi said, "I''m afraid they''ll cheat you and take you to the monster."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if they can really take me to see the snake, it will be better."


    They also want to find out the snake. At this time, the snake has not been restored to cultivation.


    "Let shu''er follow you." Mingxi said that he was still worried that his mother was alone with them.


    Ye Zhen said, "no, there is fire Huang on the line."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Yan Xiaoliu wakes up in severe pain. His head is covered with sweat. It seems that some sharp weapon has penetrated into his head, which erodes his memory bit by bit. He tries his best to remember the past, but finds that the more he wants to remember, the more intense the pain is, but he will not forget it so easily.


    He didn''t want to forget the past, and the last thing he wanted to forget was Mingyu.


    "Stop it! Stop it Yan Xiaoliu hugged his head and curled up on the ground, crying out in pain. He knew it was Van Gogh who was erasing his memory.


    Now he can''t remember what happened when he was a child. Some people''s figures become blurred in his mind. He doesn''t want Mingyu to become blurred in his memory.


    Van Gogh stood by, watching with cold eyes. He was puzzled.


    With his skill, it is easy to erase the memory of a mortal. However, Yan Xiaoliu has persisted for several days and has not completely lost his memory.


    For so many days, if you change someone else, you will be on the spiritual realm, and you will have lost your memory for a long time.


    This young man, it''s beyond his expectation.


    "What do you want? I''ll be your apprentice. Don''t erase my memory! " Cried Yan Xiaoliu.


    If a few days ago, Van Gogh might have promised Yan Xiaoliu, but now he wants to know whether Yan Xiaoliu can protect his memory against his elimination again.


    "Who on earth are you thinking of?" "What don''t you want to forget?" asked Van Gogh


    Yan Xiaoliu gasped. His face was pale. He could bear any severe pain, but he didn''t want to forget the past. He wanted to remember anything related to Mingyu.


    "You just want me to listen to you, you listen to you, you can do anything you want me to do." Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "don''t erase my memory."


    Fanluo went to Yan Xiaoliu and looked at him indifferently. It was not the first time that he eliminated other people''s memory. Only this young man could stand up for such a long time.


    He was interested in the memory that the boy was so persistent that he would not forget.


    "I want to know what your memory is." Said Van Gogh faintly.


    "You don''t care what my memory is. I promise you anything." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Van Gogh said with a faint smile, "no, I''m more interested in your memory now."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face became more ugly when he heard him say so. He didn''t know what Fanluo wanted to do.


    This man is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. He may even be more powerful than Lord Qin. Why should he be his apprentice.


    Fanluo came to Yan Xiaoliu''s face, his slender white fingers gently pressed on his forehead and forced his divine consciousness into Yan Xiaoliu''s mind.


    "Ah ah..." Yan Xiaoliu cried out in pain, as if something was forcibly entering his consciousness. The pain was even more severe than before.


    "So this is the memory you won''t forget." With his eyes closed, Van Gogh looked for his divine sense in Yan Xiaoliu''s consciousness. He could see that there was a brilliant light in his memory.


    This is Yan Xiaoliu''s deepest memory.


    Fanluo entered the memory of Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu wants to squeeze Van Gogh out of his mind, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of him.


    He can''t let Van Gogh see Mingyu


    "Eh?" Fanluo''s expression was stunned for a moment. He saw several figures in Yan Xiaoliu''s memory, including Mo Di, who he didn''t like very much.


    The women around Mo Di Is that his wife?


    Suddenly, a strong light suddenly appeared, and Fanluo''s divine consciousness was forced out of Yan Xiaoliu''s consciousness.


    He took back his hand and looked at Yan Xiaoliu in silence.


    This boy, very unexpected, but, very good! With such willpower, nothing is impossible.


    A Black Mist appeared in Van Gogh''s palm, which seemed to have its own consciousness, and slowly penetrated through Yan Xiaoliu''s ears and nose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan''s former confidants came to Ningguo. After meeting Mo Rong Zhan, they stayed to help Mingyu. In this way, Ye Zhen and they left Dingdu city to find another underground palace.


    Now Ye Zhen is most worried about whether the ministers of Ningguo will oppose Mingyu. After the disturbance of demons, I believe these ministers dare not oppose Mingyu. She only worries about whether there will be demons.


    "No way." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "the Brahman and Jiji are both here to restore their cultivation, and we have orders to go on, Ning domestic demons dare not make trouble."


    They can''t guarantee that the monsters in the whole world will not make trouble. After all, they are not Yingyang, and there is no demon flag in their hands. However, they still have no problem to guarantee that the demons in Ningguo will not make trouble.


    Leaf Zhen looked to lie to live one eye, "since you say so, I believe you."


    "Well." Lying on the face flashing smile, to be able to get the trust of Ye Zhen, is the happiest thing for him now.


    "I''ll go with you to the underground palace." Ye Zhen said, "when do you plan to leave?"Ji Heng happily called out, "Xiao Yao, do you really want to be with us?"


    Fanfan glared at him, his face couldn''t stop happy smile, "Xiaoyao said, what do you still ask?"


    "You can leave whenever you want." Lying life looks at Ye Zhen gently and kindly, "do you really want to go to the underground palace with us?"


    "Yes, I will go with you." Ye Zhen said, "I hope to find you should Yang, let him control the world''s monsters, do not let monsters hurt innocent people."


    He nodded with a smile, "OK, as long as you find Yingyang, he will be able to control the monsters in the whole world."


    "Well..." Fanfan''s round face was full of curiosity, "what about your azhan?"


    When he hears fan mention Mo Rong Zhan, he doesn''t like his expression.


    "He won''t go." Ye Zhen said.


    "Great!" Don''t blurt out.


    Fanfan glared at him, "shut up


    Don''t cover your mouth and smile into a line.


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Ye Zhen said that she had already agreed with Mo Rong Zhan that he would go to the black hole of Yuan state with Yu Xiu tomorrow, and she also wanted to find the underground palace early, especially the Ying Yang. Only by finding him out, can we ensure that the people on the earth will not be hurt by Monsters again.


    "Good." "I will go to the western regions first tomorrow," he said


    Bogey blare a few, eyes straight at Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t let you cover your mouth and say what you want to say." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Xiao Yao is good to me!" Bogey took down his hand and looked at Ye Zhen gratefully.


    Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, "my name is Yaoyao, not Xiaoyao."


    "We think Xiaoyao is kind." Fanfan said with a smile, looking at the lying health, "elder brother, do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    After the Xuantian continent and Mo Rong Zhan met, they never separated. Now they have to separate again. In addition to not giving up, Ye Zhen has more worries. She has not seen the black hole, but at that time, she has been able to feel strong strength and fear.


    Snake


    How does it exist?


    The monster that can be sealed by the joint efforts of God and dragon clan must be more powerful than any opponent she has met before.


    Now the emergence of the three big blood demons, each can keep up with the holy emperor of the land of God, if their cultivation back to the ancient times, do not know how terrible.


    Ye Zhen sighs in the heart, looking for a comfortable posture in the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, yearning for the rare warmth of this moment.


    "I don''t know how Dad and dad are in China." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "will there be monsters overseas?"


    "There is anthem by their side." Mo Rong Zhan rousheng said that he was not sure whether there would be monsters overseas, but Ango would protect Ye Yiqing.


    Ye Zhen thought of the song sage, a little relieved, "originally also want to go to Dad''s early."


    If we don''t know when it will be delayed.


    "Later." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    This is the only way! Ye Zhen wry smile, "do you and Yu Xiudi Jun want to enter black hole?"


    Mo Rong Zhan caresses Ye Zhen''s sideburns and whispers, "if we don''t go in, we don''t know what''s on the other side of the black hole, and we can''t find the snake."


    "I''m worried." Ye Zhen said, she always has a kind of inexplicable palpitation, afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will have an accident.


    "The checks and balances of heaven have disappeared, and I sealed the lake before." Mo Rong Zhan pacifies Ye Zhen, "don''t worry."


    Ye Zhen wants to have Yu Xiudi Jun and Mo Rong Zhan together, should not have the matter.


    "I''ll go to Mingxi and tell him something, so that he doesn''t know what''s going on." Ye Zhen thought of his son''s courage, and quickly got up from the arms of Mo Rong Zhan, "you go to talk to Mingyu for a while, since coming back, you have not been good with your daughter."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "you go to accompany daughter."


    "You''re not Are you nervous? That''s our daughter. " Ye Zhen chuckled and pinched the cheek of Mo Rong Zhan, "I found that since you restore the memory of your father, even your temperament has become duller than before."


    He is not nervous, but he doesn''t know how to get along with his daughter. He has been in Xuantian mainland for hundreds of years, and has never been with a child. His temperament is famous for his cleanliness and loneliness. If he is asked to face Mingyu, he may not be as relaxed as before.


    Although Mo Di and Mo Rong Zhan are the same person, their personalities are still a little different.


    Ye Zhen see Mo Rong Zhan''s appearance, can''t help laughing out loud, "you just like before, you used to have much pet Mingyu, she must like you."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded expressionless. He could be strict with Mingxi, but he didn''t know what to do with Mingyu.


    "I''ll go to Mingxi first." Ye Zhen said with a smile, bowed his head in the cheek of Mo Rong Zhan to kiss a few times, then changed clothes to go out.


    Ye Zhen comes out from the house and is about to find Mingxi. He sees Guan Jie in the corner.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "you Have you been here all the time? "


    "Come to see you." Guan Jie lowered his head and said.


    Ye Zhen looked up at the scorching sun, surprised to see Guan Jie, he actually stood in the courtyard for half a day, did not sun him a sweat is really strange.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Guan Jie looked at Ye Zhen seriously, "with you."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng, temporarily did not listen to understand Guan Jie''s words, "what? What are you going to do with me? "


    "Together!" Guan Jie a pair of dark eyes staring at Ye Zhen, persistent firm, he is not to ask Ye Zhen, but to tell her, his ideas and decisions.


    "You mean you want to go with me to the underground palace?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, pour is did not expect Guan Jie can say this.


    Guan Jie''s mouth showed a smile and nodded forcefully, "mm-hmm, with you, together."


    "No way." Ye Zhen shakes his head, "I go to the place too dangerous, can''t take you to go together, you stay here, Mingxi is also in, he will take care of you."


    "With you." Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen firmly, he does not want to follow, just want to follow her.


    Ye Zhen was stunned, "how do you want to follow me?"


    "Only you." Guan Jie said, before meeting Ye Zhen, his mind is a blank, the previous memory is fuzzy, there is no impression, to see her, like the black and white past with a touch of glory, he remembered to see her.


    She is a beautiful sister.


    Ye Zhen helplessly chuckled, "even if you remember me, you don''t have to follow me to the western regions, that''s not what you can go to."


    "Yes Guan Jie said.


    "Forget it. I''ll ask him. If he agrees, I''ll let you follow." Ye Zhen said, in fact, Guan Jie and her age difference is not far, but he looks like a child as pure and ignorant, so that she can hardly regard him as a peer.Guan Jie then showed a brilliant smile, "OK."


    Ming Xi came in from the gate of the small courtyard? What are you talking about? "


    "You''ve come just in time to find you." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi.


    "Why is Guan Jie here?" Mingxi know Ye Zhen they will leave tomorrow, specially came to say goodbye, but did not expect to encounter Guan Jie.


    Ye Zhen said, "Guan Jie wants to go to the western regions with me."


    Mingxi was stunned and looked at Guan Jie, "are you going to the western regions with my mother? Why? "


    "No why." He closed his lips tightly, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "You go back first." Ye Zhen said, guard ring first sent away.


    When Guan Jie left, Ming Xi asked, "is Guan Jie coming to you to go to the western regions with you?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods, "take him inconvenient."


    She just wanted to coax him first, and then to see him leave with them tomorrow.


    Mingxi said, "Niang, Guan Jie is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, you can take him with you. If you can help him recover his memory, it would be better."


    "He didn''t recover his memory well." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "good, first don''t say Guan Jie thing, I have a few words to admonish you."


    "Niang, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I will help Mingyu well." Mingxi said with a smile, "when Mingyu is safe here, I will go to you."


    Ye Zhen lightly points the forehead of Mingxi, "you don''t think I don''t know you, if you dare to come with Mingyu, I''ll clean you up and let your father clean you up."


    Mingxi cried, "Niang, how can you not believe me?"


    "Don''t go to Xiao Liu alone. We will continue to look for Van Gogh." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Wuling city.


    Lei Bingfu is determined to take Lei Jieting back to the palace. She can''t get the mother and daughter out of Lei''s house at once, but as long as she takes Lei Jieting away, she can completely control aunt Guo. Mrs. Lei''s life at home can naturally be as comfortable as possible.


    Compared with Lei Bingfu''s relaxed and comfortable life, Lei Jieting has no such mind. She always thinks that she will not lose anything to Lei Bingfu. She will have to find her husband''s family in Wuling city. She thinks that she is from a common family. All the people who come to propose marriage are small families. She doesn''t look up to any of them. She sees the emperor After she was young and handsome, she felt that she could be pampered in the palace.


    She only wants to be a woman of the emperor, not a maid of honor.


    "Dad, we are all schemed by leibingfu. She has no intention to help me. She wants to humiliate me." Lei Jieting tearfully looked at Mr. Lei. She must stop it before entering the palace, otherwise her life would be over.


    "No, fu''er won''t do this. It''s helpful for her to let you be a palace maid." Mr. ray said, "you must have heard me wrong."


    Aunt Guo cried her eyes red. "Did I hear wrong? She is going to spoil Ting''s sister like this."


    "Don''t cry until I ask her." Master Lei exclaimed. As soon as he came back, he heard that Aunt Guo ran into the emperor in the garden and was punished for kneeling in the garden for a long time. At this time, her legs could not stand straight at all and could only lie on the bed. She was crying and crying about Lei Bingfu''s request for Lei Jieting to be a palace maid.


    "Dad, I''m not going to be a maid." Lei Jieting said, "what''s good about a maid in court? Isn''t it a cheap maid who serves people?"? How can she be a servant.


    Mr. Lei said, "I can''t bear it either. You wait. I''ll ask for it."


    On the other side, Lei Bingfu, who has just punished aunt Guo, is in a good mood. She is preparing a medicine soup for murongke to take a bath. When she heard that master Lei was looking for her, she knew what was the reason.


    "Please come to the hall." Leibingfu said with a smile, "boil the medicine bag and send it to the emperor."


    The maid answered.


    Leibingfu came to the hall. Outside, he saw Mr. Lei walking back and forth anxiously. After waiting for a while, he felt impatient.


    "Madame!" Lei master looked back and saw leibingfu standing outside the door, "fu''er, you finally come."


    "What can I do for my father?" Leibingfu came in lazily and sat idly in the chair, looking at the worried face of master Lei with a smile in his eyes.


    Master Lei accompanied him with a smile and asked cautiously, "fu''er, I''m here to apologize to the emperor. Aunt Guo''s behavior in front of the imperial court should be punished."


    "The emperor has ordered to be punished. In the future, you should remember your identity and don''t collide with the nobles. Fortunately, the emperor is gentle. Otherwise, Auntie Guo can be fine now?" Lei Jieting''s tone took a bit of blame.


    "Yes, you are right. I will tell Aunt Guo." Master Lei said with a smile, "that I have another thing to do today. It''s about ting''er. It''s said that the empress wants her to be a palace maid? "


    Lei Bingfu chuckled. "It''s for this matter. Father, you have to know that it''s good luck to be a palace maid. How many daughters of the rich families in Kyoto City enter the palace from the maids and gradually become female officials. This palace knows what you are thinking. There are few people in the world who can ascend the heaven step by step. There must be a process. Do you think so £¿¡±


    "I know, I understand." Master Lei nodded, "but the maid In the end, it''s not pleasant to hear. Ting''s sister refused. "


    Lei Bingfu chuckled, "at first, you said that you wanted to let Ting''s sister enter the palace. How many words did the palace waste before the emperor agreed to it? The advanced palace became a maid of honor. In a few days, the palace will naturally find someone to let Ting''s sister go up. Don''t worry about it for a while."


    "You Are you really going to make Ting stand out? " Mr. Lei asked suspiciously.


    "Father, Ting''s sister and son are the same surname Lei as this palace. If she enters the palace, who can she support if the palace doesn''t support her?" "Don''t you want to go into the palace and laugh


    Lei said quickly, "no, no, Ting doesn''t mean that. She will enter the palace. I''ll tell her."


    "Father, up to now, even the emperor knows about it. Sister Ting doesn''t want to enter the palace. You don''t want the Lei family to be accused of bullying the emperor." Lei Bingfu''s tone sank, adding a bit of warning.


    "I know, I know!" Lei''s face changed, and his heart became firm immediately. No matter what, he would persuade Ting''s sister to be obedient.


    Leibingfu hook lips a smile, "Father knows good."


    "I''m going to find Ting now." Thunder said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Jieting heard that master Lei had to persuade her to become a palace maid. She was so angry that she almost jumped up, "Dad! How can you let me go into the palace and become a servant? I''d rather die than go. "


    "Sister Ting is not always a maid of honor. As long as you enter the palace, your mother will pave the road for you. Don''t worry. With your sister there, you will soon serve the emperor." Master Lei advised, "we already have a princess huifei in Lei''s family. If we send another daughter into the palace, it''s eye-catching. The empress is right. We have to step up step by step in order to walk smoothly."Lei Jieting was so angry that she almost fell back, "Dad, what did you believe in Lei Bingfu''s bluff?"


    "It''s not a bluff." Master Lei said, "your mother is right. Since the emperor has promised to let you enter the palace, it is a good opportunity. If you don''t go, you will be guilty of deceiving the king."


    , "what is the crime of decru king, all has the final say. Lei Jieting angrily called, "I want to go into the palace to serve her, don''t even think about it."


    Master Lei''s face sank. "Sister Ting, you should take a long-term view. You can''t just look at the immediate interests. Don''t forget that the empress just entered the palace and was just a medical girl."


    How could that be the same! Lei Jieting knows better than anyone that leibingfu will not let her get ahead. As long as she enters the palace, she will only be a maid of honor all her life. Whether she can survive or not is another matter.


    She regretted it! I shouldn''t have asked for admission to the palace under leibingfu''s eyes.


    "Dad, if I don''t go into the palace, I won''t be in the palace!" Lei Jieting called.


    "If you don''t want to go into the palace, you have to go in!" The voice of Ray''s voice is severe. "This is not your has the final say, unless you want to kill your aunt!"


    Lei Jieting''s face turned white, "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    "The crime of deceiving the king is to destroy the door!" Master Lei said angrily, "it was you who wanted to enter the palace. No matter what, you can''t go back on your word!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Murongke came out from behind the screen in a single garment. After soaking in the medicine soup, he had a thin layer of sweat, but his whole body was comfortable. He saw Lei Bingfu leaning on the soft couch to read a book with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    "What''s the pleasure?" Murong Ke sat down on the other side, raised eyebrows and looked at Lei Bingfu.


    "My father came to see me just now." Leibingfu said with a smile, went to take a towel to dry Murong Ke''s hair, "for so many years, he is still the first time to ask me in front of me."


    Murong Ke leans on lazily, knowing that Lord Lei is asking for Lei Bingfu for something. What''s to be happy about? It''s not for another daughter, "are you happy?"


    "Of course I am." Leibingfu said in a low voice, "I said, if you don''t send Lei Jieting into the palace to be a palace maid, it''s the crime of deceiving the king."


    "It was the use of me." Murongke''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Lei Bingfu''s hand stopped for a moment, "my concubine is telling the truth. How can I make use of the emperor? It''s clear that they are willing to enter the palace to serve my concubine. Isn''t that just entering the palace to be a palace maid?"


    "Do you feel relieved to let your sister enter the palace?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice.


    "What can I worry about, my concubine?" Lei Bingfu opens the hair for Murong Ke. Since she dares to let Lei Jieting into the palace, she is sure that she can''t jump far. If Murong Ke can really take a fancy to her, it can only be said that someone is blind.


    Murong Ke turned to look at her, "who do you trust?"


    "I believe The emperor''s eyes. " Said leibingfu.


    "I really have a good eye." Murong Ke nodded faintly. He had not seen Lei Jieting in the right eye. However, according to the situation of Lei family, this common Lei family girl is definitely not good at stubble.


    It is not easy for leibingfu to suppress her before entering the palace.


    "Is the emperor praising himself or his concubine?" Leibingfu asked jokingly.


    "Have I praised you?" Murong Ke glanced at her, "when you enter the palace, you meet pirates. Who sent it?"


    Lei Jieting is just a woman living in the boudoir. What can be patient to kill Lei Bingfu? There must be someone outside to help her.


    "I haven''t made up my hand to check." The main reason is that she doesn''t have anyone to use outside to help her check. Besides, too many things have happened recently.


    "I''ll check for you." Murongke said.


    Leibingfu Leng for a moment, suddenly came to him, "what did you find out for my concubine?"


    "No good at all. How can I tell you?" Murongke stood up and tied his hair loosely.


    "Your Majesty, what else do you want? You have what you want." Lei Bingfu hung with a smile and sent a cup of tea with just a good temperature to murongke in front of her.


    Murong Ke raised eyebrows and looked at her, "dogleg."


    Leibingfu''s smile was more agreeable.


    "Is there anyone else in the Guo family?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Guo family?" Lei Bingfu was slightly stunned. "Aunt Guo has a brother. The emperor, I have seen that scoundrel. He can''t do anything. How can he collude with pirates to rob ships?"


    Murong Ke said in a low voice, "he has no ability, but he can let those who have the ability to do it. Some people in the Xie family don''t want you to enter the palace."


    "I understand." Lei Bingfu smiles. Mrs. Lei''s family is the Xie family. When the news of her becoming a pretty girl reaches Kyoto City, Xie''s family comes immediately. The way is that Xie''s family has a girl who wants to enter the palace. Let leibingfu find an excuse not to enter the palace.


    Leibingfu didn''t listen to Xie''s arrangement and insisted on going to Kyoto City.


    Lei Jieting colluded with some people in the Xie family.


    "Can I help you?" Murong Ke asked.


    If she wants revenge, without his help, it will take a lot of effort to deal with the Xie family.


    "No Leibingfu said with a smile, "the emperor let his concubine become huifei, which is enough."


    Xie family now certainly dare not think about killing her, but to think about how to flatter her. Besides, she will bring Lei Jieting into the palace, and this account can be settled slowly.


    Murong Ke looked down at her. When he was in the palace, he could not see what kind of person this woman was. He said that she was deliberate, but did not take the initiative to approach him. She was more willing to approach Mingyu. She said that she wanted to refuse to return welcome. She was indifferent to what title he gave her. She was not particularly happy. She was not complacent because she became a huifei. Instead, she hid herself No one was seen.


    He thought that she must be for a greater purpose. However, after so long, from Kyoto to here, she was very magnanimous and natural. She did not please him or pander to him, but she understood him inexplicably.


    With one look in his eyes, she seemed to know what he wanted to do.


    For the first time, murongke felt that there was a person around him, which was quite comfortable.


    "Whatever you want." Murong Ke said in a deep voice, but the corners of his eyes were stained with a shallow smile.


    "Emperor, can I ask you for a gold medal Leibingfu asked carefully.


    Murong Ke pick eyebrows, "want what exemption gold medal?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid I''ll be arrogant in the future and make you unhappy." Said leibingfu."You want to be arrogant Murong Ke was amused. He was almost sure that even if Lei Bingfu became a royal concubine, she could not be arrogant. It had nothing to do with the dignitary, but her temperament.


    Leibingfu said seriously, "when dealing with some people, we should be arrogant to suppress them. If my concubines are arrogant, they are really arrogant."


    Murong Ke laughed, "I give you the opportunity to be arrogant."


    "Thank you very much." Leibingfu thanks very much.


    "Well." Murong Ke''s face was indifferent.


    At this time, the voice of the servant came from outside, and Lord Xue asked to see him.


    Lei Bingfu took a look at Murong Ke, took his clothes and put them on, "emperor, over there in Kyoto City Is there a monster making trouble? "


    "There are monsters all over the world, but suddenly they disappear." Murong Ke said, "there is news from the king of Qin, saying it can only be suppressed temporarily."


    "What is the matter? I''ve never seen these monsters before. " Said leibingfu.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "things in the world are always wonderful."


    It''s amazing that Ye Zhen can be reborn on Lu Yaoyao after death, not to mention Mo Rong Zhan and her disappearing in the cave for four years. After four years, they appear intact again. He doesn''t think it strange that there will be any strange things happening in this world.


    Now it''s no use thinking about these things. What we have to think about is how to deal with them when they appear again.


    Xue Lin brought the news from the wasteland.


    Although there were monsters in the barracks of Jin State, their influence was not great. Ye Chunnan had killed them. The army of the Yuan state was seriously injured. Shui Yichen had already led his troops back to the state of yuan.


    The only bad news is that song Hongao of Qi has ordered to attack Beiming state, which is now Ningguo.


    "Let Jin Lou lead troops to reinforce Mingyu." Murong Ke said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Guan Jie must follow Ye Zhen to the western regions. Ye Zhen can''t convince him. This man is not young. However, his expression looks like an ignorant young man. He is obstinate and persistent, and refuses to compromise.


    Ye Zhen can''t find lying life, after all, this time is to follow the three big blood demons together, if they don''t want to take Guan Jie, she even promised to have no use.


    "You mean to go to the western regions with Guan Jie?" Lie Sheng asks a way in a low voice, calm eyes look to the Guan Jie that stands behind Ye Zhen.


    "He said he wanted to follow us." Ye Zhen said, "if it really can''t, I''ll tell him clearly."


    Lying Sheng took his sight back from Guan Jie''s body, "yes, take him."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, did not expect to lie to live unexpectedly so agreed.


    "Well All right She had thought that sleeping life would be in trouble, so that she could let Guan Jie die. How could she think that he agreed.


    However, huohuang knows that Guan Jie is going to go with him. He is very unhappy. He always shows Guan Jie his face.


    "Yao Yao, what do you want to do with him? I can''t do anything except martial arts, and I''m just like a fool. " Huohuang says with disgust that he either hates Guan Jie or feels that Guan Jie makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Although Ming Xi thought Guan Jie was a pure and honest man, huohuang didn''t think so.


    Ye Zhen said, "anyway, lying all agreed, you don''t say so much."


    "What makes the blood devil decide? I don''t agree." Yelled huohuang.


    "Where did Guan Jie offend you?" Leaf Zhen laughingly asks, have not seen fire Huang so strongly repel a person.


    "I don''t know."


    "Darling, don''t be jealous. You are the favorite of Mingxi." Ye Zhen smile way, rub fire Huang''s hair, "you are not a child, don''t be so stingy."


    "Who is jealous! Who is stingy Huohuang turns her head angrily, and her cheek is slightly red. She refuses to admit that she just feels that Guan Jie has taken away her own limelight.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "well, prepare to start tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and lying Sheng set out the next day, because they wanted to make sure whether there were demons in other places. Ye Zhen didn''t let them use blink, but walked slowly with one man and one horse.


    Of course, it''s also for the sake of abstinence.


    "What a beautiful mountain and beautiful water." Fanfan sat on the horse''s back on one side and waved two gold axes in his hand. He had a small round face and was smiling. His eyes were always looking at the mountains and rivers around him.


    "Better than 10000 years ago?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Fanfan said with a smile, "it''s really much better. In the past, the world was full of wild mountains and mountains. How could there be such a beautiful scenery?"


    Jiheng has never ridden a horse. He sits upright on the back of the horse. He is so nervous that he is sweating all over the body. He has never opened his mouth all the way.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen curiously asked him, "can''t you ride a horse?"


    "Xiaoyao, we haven''t ridden horses, and You see, it''s so small that I''m afraid I''ll die by accident. " Bogey is tall and strong, Ye Zhen has found the strongest horse for him.


    Huohuang just walked in front of him. Hearing this, she looked back at him and said, "if you don''t like the horse of mortals, go and catch a monster as a mount."


    Bogey suddenly raised his head and looked at huohuang, "you have a point! When I go to catch the monster


    "No way!" Ye Zhen called in a hurry, she stopped bogey, and said, "wait, we will enter the city. If you ride a monster into the city, you will frighten the people."


    "Xiaoyao, don''t worry, I won''t let the monster hurt the people." I''m not sure.


    This is not the problem of injury or not, Ye Zhen looked at the steed that was pressed to walk slowly by bogey, and "wait for the monster to change again out of the city."


    Bogey heard Ye Zhen agree, he grinned, "good."


    "Xiaoyao, how long do we have to go to the western regions?" Fanfan came to Ye Zhen side, good ah, no that Protoss man to follow, Xiaoyao is their.


    "Soon." Ye Zhen said that the western regions used to be Xiliang. Later, because of Qi Ruoshui, the western regions were robbed of many cities by other three countries. After Yan Xi ascended the throne, he changed Xiliang into a state of western regions.


    Fanfan looked back at Guan Jie and whispered to Ye Zhen, "Xiao Yao, Guan Jie seems to like you very much. He doesn''t look like a fool."


    "Who said he was stupid?" Ye Zhen angry fan fan fan one eye, "he just It''s simpler. "


    He nodded with a smile, "he is not stupid."


    "Silly boy, do you think you are stupid?" Fire Huang comes to Guan Jie''s side and looks at Guan Jie provocatively.


    "You''re stupid." Guan Jie takes a cold look at huohuang, but she doesn''t like her either.


    Fire Huang stretched out his hand to knock Guan Jie''s head and was drunk by Ye Zhen, "fire son, don''t always bully Guan Jie."


    "That is, how do you say it is still a god beast, bullying a mortal, you mean it." He didn''t like the smelly fire Huang either.Fanfan came to Guan Jie''s side and said, "it''s OK. We will protect you."


    Guan Jie lightly looked at them, riding a horse to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Why don''t you pay attention to people." Fanfan said with a smile. She jumped up and landed on Guan Jie''s horse. She stood steadily on her toes. "Guan Jie, let''s talk. I heard that you used to live alone. How do you live?"


    "Brahman." "Don''t scare him," he said in a low voice


    "How can I frighten him!" Fanfan complained, "Xiaoyao, do you think I look terrible?"


    Ye Zhen laughs and shakes her head. It is difficult for her to associate them with the word "terrible". When she sees them for the first time, she feels different from the rumor. She gets along for so many days and doesn''t think they have any terrible place.


    Compared with the people she met in Xuantian land before, including those in the land of God, they were more pure and calm. Ye Zhen felt very comfortable getting along with them.


    "Guan Jie, you see, even Xiaoyao says I''m not terrible." Fanfan looked at Guan Jie with a smile, "how boring it is to keep silent on this road. Let''s talk."


    "It must be because you''re too wordy." Jima pushes van fan away from the horse''s back. He stands on the horse''s back, but there is no pressure on Guan Jie''s horse. He grins, "Guan Jie, let''s talk."


    Fanfan hummed, simply came to Ye Zhen''s side, soft and soft leaning on the back of Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, we used to be like this, do you still remember?"


    "What do you often do?" Ye Zhen asked, she didn''t know what Fanfan wanted her to think of, but she didn''t hate to get along like this.


    "Leaning on you, walking all the time, talking all the time, and other people..." Fanfan''s tone inexplicably more sentimental, "if you think of the past, it should be good."


    "Brahman!" he said in a deep voice


    "I know, no more." Fanfan exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what kind of other people Fanfan said, but she thinks that they get along very much like a family, and other blood demons get along, should also be like this.


    Did she really know them before? They have been calling her Xiaoyao, that is, she wants them to change their name to Ye Zhen or Yaoyao, they are not willing to change, firmly believe that she is the Xiaoyao they are looking for.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid she knows too much or other reasons.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in their life experience of Xiaoyao, and even has a little conflicting idea, always feels that If you know too much, it won''t be a good thing for her.


    "The gate is ahead." Lying in a low voice, I don''t know when to come to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Well, we have reached the boundary of the western regions." Ye Zhen said, she looked at the lying one eye, "all the way, we have not encountered the monster disturbance, it seems that your restriction is still useful."


    Lying life looked at the dim sky, "my control is only temporary, not long-term. The only one who can command the monsters in the whole world is the Lord."


    "You mean that only the big Teng snake can suppress the monsters in the whole world. Don''t you say that only the demon flag can do it?" Ye Zhen frown, some displeasure to lie on the raw words, if can, she does not want to see big Teng snake.


    "The demon flag can make the monsters bow down, but the Lord It can make all the monsters obey his orders. " "It''s not just the human continent," he whispered


    Ye Zhenmeng all looked to lie Sheng, his eyes were shocked, "you mean, big Teng snake can The monster that commands the whole universe


    The surface of the universe is infinite, and the end of the universe is infinite.


    In addition to the human land, there are Xuantian land and Shangshen land. However, in their unknown space, there may still be a continent that no one knows. Can the snake even command the monsters in these spaces?


    "You used to..." He never called the honorific title of the Lord. He always called out to kill the heaven. He heard the name again from Ye Zhen''s mouth. The sadness at the bottom of his heart could not be controlled. "The Lord is very powerful. When you see him in the future, you will know."


    Ye Zhen skimmed his lips, "see what good he has."


    "That''s because you don''t remember." He said softly.


    "If killing heaven appears, do you want to revenge?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lying on the reins of the hand a tight, in the mind a scene of deep to the bone of the picture, he side head looking at Ye Zhen, "perhaps, everything listen to the Lord."


    Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, "what happened before you?"


    "If you really want to know, I''ll tell you." He said, "but it''s better to wait for the Lord to come back, and then you can consider whether you want to know about the past."


    Is it related to the big Teng snake? Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, anyway, she just casually asked, not really so want to know.


    "Wow, I''m in town." In front of the Vatican called, she stood on the back of the horse, two gold axes behind the extraordinary eye-catching.


    Bogey touched his stomach, "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat!"


    "Shut up, hurry up." Vatican urges the Guanjie who is in the back.


    Fire Huang hums a, quicken the speed to come to Ye Zhen''s side, will lie Sheng to squeeze open.


    "Well, you stinky bird, why do you hate it so much?" Bogey see fire Huang squeeze open lying health, angry ground pointing at him scold way.


    "You are the stinky bird The fire Huang hums a way, "who knows you have what intrigue, do not allow to approach Yao Yao."


    He is shouldering a heavy responsibility. The city Lord has warned him seriously that if he doesn''t protect Yaoyao, he will pluck all his feathers when he goes back. For his beautiful feathers, he must protect him.


    Ye Zhen said jokingly, "fire son, don''t make trouble."


    "I mean it." Huohuang said, "Yaoyao, don''t forget that they are big blood demons."


    "What''s wrong with us? You think it''s easy to become a blood devil. If you have the ability, you can practice one. "


    "Lao Tzu is a god beast, so I don''t need to become a blood demon." The fire Huang hums a way.


    "What''s great about the beast? Our Lord has killed the beast..." He cried out in a loud voice.


    Fire Huang suddenly jumped up, "kill what god beast?"


    Crouching gave a warning look at Jiheng and said to huohuang mildly, "there were many divine beasts ten thousand years ago. It is normal to have casualties in the war."


    "That''s it." Don''t nod hard.


    "Is it?" Huohuang looks suspiciously at Wo Sheng. How can she feel that his words are not so credible.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." The Vatican in front of them uttered an exclamation. They had already entered the city. They suddenly felt that their eyes were bright, as if the day had changed. The city was decorated with colorful lights, but there was no one.


    Fire Huang comes to Ye Zhen''s side, vigilantly looks around, "how does nobody?"


    Crouching life led the horse and looked at the puppets hanging outside the street gate. Each puppet was a vivid figure. There were all kinds of characters, including pretty girls, children playing, and yelling boys"It''s the first time I''ve seen such a puppet." Ye Zhen says in a low voice, too strange.


    "Why is there no one?" Fanfan said that since they entered the city, no one has been seen in the whole street, which is too strange. Where have those people gone? Everywhere is as bright as day, how can there be no one.


    Huohuang flies into the air and overlooks the whole street, not to mention this street. Almost half of the city has no one to see.


    "Go in and have a look." Lying Sheng said to Ji.


    Bogey into a shop, although there is a light, but no one to see.


    "It''s not a dead city, is it?" Fanfan is holding a puppet in his hand. She is a little girl with a windmill. She gently flicks the puppet''s hand. "Does anyone turn people into puppets?"


    "Who would have the ability?" Ye Zhen surprised to ask, she has not heard of who can turn people into puppets.


    Crouching life looked up at the sky, "let''s go and have a look over there."


    Ye Zhen looks around, they seem to be walking in a delicate empty city, these puppets show a sense of forest, there is no one in the city, who made puppets?


    "Hee hee, hee hee." A sharp laugh burst out.


    "Who?" I don''t want to cry.


    "Hehe, hehe..." The laughter seemed to come from all directions. It sounded like a child''s voice.


    Fan fan came to Ye Zhen''s side, tightly holding Ye Zhen''s hand, "Xiao Yao, don''t be afraid, we are in."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, she did not feel afraid, but the movement and manner of fan fan are too natural, as if this action has done countless times, has already been her habit.


    "Come out!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Ye Zhen looked around vigilantly, did not find any figure, even where the voice came from did not know, the laughter seemed to come from those puppets, which made people feel more terrible.


    "It looks like the phantoms are here." Vatican whispered to crouching.


    The fire Huang is surprised, "isn''t the phantom beast exterminating the clan?"


    Ji asked him, "when did you destroy the clan? Although phantom beasts are rare, they will not destroy the clan."


    "We have been sealed for more than 10000 years, and the demons that exterminate the clan are not just phantom beasts." "Many monsters have been sent to the barren hell, this time only returned to the human continent."


    "Phantom beast What is it? " Ye Zhen asked, she specially read about the monster books, but did not see the phantom animal records.


    Fanfan patiently explained, "phantom beast is a kind of monster cultivated by ghosts and shadows. It has no entity and needs to survive with the aid of objects. It often attaches itself to puppets and animals, and can create illusions."


    "What we see today is a mirage." Fire Huang whispered to Ye Zhen.


    It''s a mirage! Ye Zhen is shocked to look around, can make such a vivid scene, how powerful the Demon power is?


    "Hee hee, who can break in? It turns out to be Lord crouching." The phantom beast cackled, its voice eerie as if it were holding its throat and talking.


    "If you know who is coming, you will not come out!" Exclaimed the Vatican.


    Phantom beast cried, "I and you blood devil well water do not offend the river, quickly leave here, or don''t blame me for trapping you here."


    "What a big voice!" Huohuang snorted coldly.


    "Eh?" The phantom beast exclaimed in surprise, "there is still a little fire phoenix. Ouch, Lord wosheng, when did you catch huohuang again? The blood demon and the god beast came together. The world has really changed."


    Fire Huang heard the phantom beast''s disdain for him, so she puffed up her cheeks, "what do you say? What little Phoenix, I am a divine beast. "


    "Oh ha ha, what god beast, protoss pet in our territory arrogant what." Phantom beast giggled and said, "Lord, where is your Lord?"


    "It''s you!" Wosheng has already heard who this phantom beast is. I think it is. He can make such a lifelike City, and turn all people into puppets. There will be no one else except magic.


    The phantom demon laughed, "master wosheng has been sleeping for so many years, but he can still remember me."


    "Who is it?" Ye Zhen asked the Vatican in a low voice, since lying down to know, it is not also a monster for thousands of years?


    "There is no need to care about the dog legs who used to be in front of the adults." Fanfan waved his hand and looked scornful. Ten thousand years ago, the phantom beast was a small minion, but he didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, he could cultivate such Demon power.


    Hearing the words of Fanfan, the magic Spirit said sharply, "do you think I am the same as before? Do you want to show me how good I am. "


    "Good!" I really want to know how good you are


    "Are these puppets the people of this city?" He asked faintly.


    Magic is very proud, "yes, see how lifelike and lovely they are. I will let them live forever."


    Ye Zhen cold voice said, "let them out!"


    "Ouch, the little girl''s voice is so loud that no one dares to command me." The phantoms snorted and laughed strangely.


    "Is it?" Brahman seemed to smile.


    The magic spirit angrily exclaimed, "you leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Zhen''s hand appears to control the sun''s whip, will be a strange looking puppet to roll over.


    "Ah The puppet struggled, and with a puff, a shadow rose from the puppet.


    The puppet rolled over by Ye Zhen instantly lost its luster, and her eyes were no longer as strange as before.


    There was a small shadow in the air. The shadow looked like a child of five or six years old. It had two pigtails. The cheek was like a thick rouge. The eyes narrowed into a line. The mouth was pale and bloodless. How could you feel afraid.


    So this is the magic.


    "The whip that controls the sun?" Magic surprised looking at Ye Zhen, "originally even you also resurrected..."


    "Let the people out of the city!" Ye Zhen did not pay attention to his words, as long as the magic put the people in the city.


    The phantom demon stamped his feet in the air. "This is my territory. Why do you rob me! I took it first. "


    "It belongs to the people, not to you." Ye Zhen said.


    "You are not the Lord. Besides, the great Lord has not come back. The world is ours." Exclaimed the phantom.


    "Is it?" he asked faintly


    The phantom demon looked a little afraid of lying on the ground. When he asked, his figure obviously shook in the air. "Of course, everyone does this. Why can''t I?"


    "In this case, there are monsters occupying the territory of mortals." Ye Zhen looks to lie Sheng, it seems that his control in the more far away from the capital, the more ineffective.Lying on the side of the magic, he held him in his hand, "besides you, who else?"


    "How do I know?" The magic spirit exclaimed, disappeared from the hands of lying Sheng. The puppets on the street shook violently, and one by one flew into the air automatically. In a short time, a huge puppet appeared in the street.


    It''s made of little puppets.


    "Come on, if you have the ability to beat me, to break a puppet is to kill a mortal."


    Ye Zhen''s driving day whip has planned to throw out, heard him say so, hastily took back.


    "Demon, you are presumptuous." Lying in a low voice, he approached the demon step by step.


    "Crouching life, now is not the chaotic world ten thousand years ago, and today''s human land is not the former human land. You don''t want to use the previous set to suppress us. The great Lord''s life and death are uncertain. Who knows whether he will come back or who is the head of the ten thousand demons is not sure. You want to suppress everyone at this time. That''s impossible!" Cried the phantom.


    Crouching life hook lips a smile, "originally, you think the great Lord can''t come back, so you dare to be so bold."


    "The great lord once ordered that mortals should not be harmed. Demons, you should ignore them." Said the Brahman.


    "Oh, hehe, where is the great lord? That''s how many years ago. " Cried the phantom.


    Ye Zhen frowned at the huge puppet in the air, magic demon, this is to protect himself with the puppet. If you want to find him, you should find the puppet attached to him.


    But which one is the puppet? They were just one step closer, and the phantasm happened immediately.


    While he was thinking, the phantom suddenly screamed.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head and saw that Guan Jie didn''t know when to go to the side of the big puppet and grasped a small puppet on the foot of the big puppet in his hand.


    Lying Sheng quickly channels Guan Jie''s side and pinches the puppet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The magic spirit shrieked, but could no longer break free from the lying hands. The puppet''s finger pointed to Guan Jie, "what are you? How can you know where I am hiding?"


    "Ugliest." Guan Jie said without expression that he had no spiritual power, but he still had eye power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phantom was silent for a moment, and then cried angrily, "I''m going to kill this smelly guy. He dares to say I''m ugly. Let me go. I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Zhen pulled Guan Jie to his back, "you are really the ugliest, Guan Jie will not lie."


    Fanfan said with a smile, "yes, we must be honest and reliable. We will never lie. What we say is the truth."


    "Lord crouching, let me go." The magic spirit yelled to the lying creature, "I don''t want to be enemies with you. That''s because you''ve been sleeping for so many years, but I''ve been practicing in the barren hell. Now you may not be my opponent."


    "Demon, where do you think you used to be friends with us?" Van van went up and pulled his ear. "We are not your opponents? It seems that we really sleep too long to let you have this illusion


    Magic sneer, "I think you overestimate yourself."


    After all, more than 10000 years have passed. We all know that the eight big blood demons have been sealed. It''s good that they can wake up alive. Their accomplishments must be weakened a lot. How could they be their opponents after thousands of years of cultivation.


    "I have ordered that no harm be done to the common people in the world. Did you not receive it or did you deliberately ignore it?" Wosheng did not pay attention to the magic words, and still grasped his phantom and puppet in his hand.


    "Master crouching, wake up quickly. It''s not your world now." "How many more monsters will listen to you," hummed the phantom


    "So it is." Lying on the ground to smile faintly, "since so, that must think of a way to let them obey."


    Vatican said, "it doesn''t matter if they don''t listen now. There will always be times when they are obedient."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at them. In fact, she had expected that the world was so big that there was no demon flag in his hands. Those monsters would not necessarily listen to his orders. What''s more, he has been sleeping for so many years. Maybe some monsters think that their accomplishments are more powerful than big blood demons. How can they care about the orders of lying life?


    Now she only worried that even if the demon flag appeared, some high-level monsters from the barren hell would not obey.


    "Do you think..." Lying in a very low voice, "what can we do with blood demons, you monsters from the barren hell?"


    "Haha, Lord wosheng, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You still need to be self-conscious." The phantom said, "I knew you before, so I didn''t try my best. If you changed another monster, where could you go to the city?"


    Crouching life nodded, "that''s reasonable."


    Vatican said, "it depends on the fact that you were a dogleg before, so I won''t kill you for the time being."


    "Well." Lying Sheng agrees with Vatican''s words, and the red snake sword appears in his hand and falls vertically on the head of the phantom.


    When the phantom demon felt the strong magic power of lying creature, it was too late to beg for mercy.


    What a powerful magic! He''s completely crushed.


    He knew him a long time ago. At that time, he didn''t feel that the magic power of crouching was so powerful.


    Who said that the blood demon would degenerate into cultivation after ten thousand years'' sleep?


    Clearly It''s getting worse.


    A scream was heard in all directions. The original colorful Street lost its luster. The lanterns outside the door disappeared. The puppets also disappeared. Many people were lying in the street. They were all innocent people who had been transformed into puppets.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Ye Zhen worried to ask, in the past to see if those people are life-threatening.


    It''s good. It''s OK! I just fell asleep.


    "When they wake up." And he said, take in your hand a puppet which has been beaten in the palm.


    "This is the phantom?" Ye Zhen looked at the puppet in his hand and asked.


    "Well, I put him under house arrest," he said with a smile


    "You are not the only one on earth that existed thousands of years ago." There are other monsters that have lived for a long time.


    "Xiaoyao, even if it was a monster ten thousand years ago, there would be no difference." He said in a low voice.


    The Vatican said, "yes, they have to submit to the Lord."


    Ye Zhen eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, hear this word, she on the contrary more don''t want big Teng snake to appear.


    "Guan Jie, you can. You can catch the magic devil at once." "We didn''t find it hidden in any puppet," he said


    All their attention was on the puppets that other mortals had turned into, for fear that the demons would hurt the mortals.


    Fanfan looked at Guan Jie and said, "although Guan Jie doesn''t speak, he is still very smart."


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?" Lying Sheng found Ye Zhen face heavy, did not speak, asked her in a low voice.


    "Just now the phantom said that there are other monsters who don''t listen to your orders." Ye Zhen said, "maybe even the demon flag will not listen."Lying Sheng smiles, "Xiaoyao, you will know the power of the demon flag in the future. Don''t worry too much. As long as you find the demon flag, everything will not happen again."


    "But we haven''t found the demon flag yet, but we don''t know what kind of monsters are harming people in other places." Ye Zhen said.


    "The news that the phantom is under house arrest will soon spread." "Those monsters will be restrained," he said


    Leaf Zhen looked to lie to live one eye, now also can only be like this.


    She knew that it was very difficult to stop all the monsters from harming the people, at least to let them be in awe.


    No matter it is a person or a monster, as long as you have awe in your heart, you don''t dare to do anything too heartless.


    "Let''s have a rest first." He said.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded to agree, she turned her head to see has been bogey holding the Guan Jie of questioning, she waved to him, "Guan Jie, come here."


    Guan Jie such as relief, immediately shake off the bogey to come to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Don''t face the monster directly in the future. You will be in danger." Ye Zhen told Guan Jie, today is fortunately lying beside him, can control the magic in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to him.


    "No, I''m good at martial arts." Guan Jie said seriously.


    Ye Zhen laughs, "your martial arts cannot compare with their Demon power."


    "Fire Huang Du mouth calls a way," he is to take a chance to catch magic


    "No matter by luck or by any means, it was caught." Ye Zhen said, she let fire Huang in the past, "have you seen magic before?"


    Because the lying creature can easily solve the problem, she doesn''t know what magic tricks she doesn''t know besides creating illusions.


    "I''ve seen you for a long time, but..." "There is no one who can control so many people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    They found a remote place to live in the city, and huohuang managed to open the prison to the emissary.


    "Young, don''t you really think they have a problem?" Fire Huang holding chin, he followed these three big blood demons for several days, more and more feel wrong, they seem to be too good for Ye Zhen, good enough to make him feel unusual.


    "Who has a problem?" Ye Zhen asks a way, the head also does not lift ground to look at the book that borrows from the fan fan, about the ancient monster ancient book, among them has the phantom introduction.


    "Crouching, all blood demons have problems." Fire Huang calls out.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at him, "you are biased against them too much, we temporarily put down those legends to look at them lying, in fact, they are not as bad as the rumor."


    "They are ancient blood demons. If they are not bad, how can they be sealed?" If they are not bad, are they gods?


    "None of us know what happened ten thousand years ago. Anyway, they didn''t hurt innocent people, let alone us." Ye Zhen light ground says, "you don''t want too much doubt."


    Huohuang wants to find out what lies in bed, but she can''t think of any real problem. "OK, let''s not talk about lying on them for the time being. What about Guan Jie? You don''t think he''s OK


    Ye Zhen put down the book in his hand, "you mean, he found the magic demon today?"


    "Yes Fire Huang sits straight body, looking at Ye Zhen seriously, "I didn''t see where magic is, how did he see it? What''s more, even the blood demon can''t catch the magic devil. How did he catch it? "


    "Because he is mortal." Ye Zhen said, in fact, her heart is not without doubt, but she thought carefully, probably because Guan Jie is a mortal, so she can see the existence of demons. They all rely on spiritual power and magic power to find the existence of magic spirits, but the magic devil itself is a shadow. He does not have any spiritual power and magic power. Guan Jie''s mind is simple. He only chooses the ugliest one, which can be regarded as crooked and upright, and let him give it Got the phantom.


    Fire Huang for Ye Zhen''s explanation does not accept, "I just don''t believe Guan Jie is so simple, he used to be with Lu Lingzhi, who knows what he''s doing wrong idea, in short, you should stay away from these people, can''t get too close."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "fire son, do you see Guan Jie like someone with a plan? He has no memory of the past. How can he remember Lu Lingzhi? "


    "That''s why I think there''s something wrong with Guan Jie." Huohuang said, "maybe he pretends to remember nothing."


    "Well, even if he is pretending, he is still Guan Jie. When he follows Lu Lingzhi, he is a simple man. No matter what, he is just a mortal." Now they need to worry about what a mortal will have in mind?


    Fire Huang feels that Ye Zhen''s words seem to have a little bit of truth, Guan Jie is a mortal no matter how he sees it. When they met him before, he was a fool. He didn''t know that he was injured and only cared about saving people. Otherwise, Mingxi would not look at him differently.


    "Is Guan Jie also a blood demon?" Huohuang asked, "I think they are very good to him."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "if you don''t always put on the face, lying on life is also very polite to you."


    "Well, I want to guard against them for the city Lord." Huohuang said.


    "Well, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, will fire Huang to send back.


    Huohuang still has a lot of doubts, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Guan Jie, so he goes back to his room with his head down.


    Ye Zhen was interrupted by huohuang several times, and the book in her hand did not read any more. She remembered those people who had been turned into puppets today. She did not know whether those people had recovered or not. When the magic power of illusion passed, she would return to normal, and would not think of becoming a puppet. If she moved them, she would wake them up Doubts arise.


    "Xiaoyao, where are you going Fan fan suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhen, a pair of round eyes smiling at her.


    "Go out and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    Fanfan said, "those people have returned to normal. In fact, the magic devil is like a crazy child. He turned the people into puppets just to play. He didn''t kill anyone."


    "Have you seen him before?" Ye Zhen asks a way, just listen to their words, that illusory demon also seems to have survived thousands of years.


    "Yes, at that time, he did not have his current accomplishments. He was a shapeless shadow attached to the tumbler of the sleeping elder brother. He would only please others all day long. If you hadn''t picked him up, the phantom would have died." Said the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen did not correct Fanfan''s words, what she said should be Xiaoyao, not her, "when I was in Xuantian land, I did not see such a monster."


    "Magic is not a monster, but a kind of Warcraft." Fanfan said, "don''t pay too much attention to his words. Although we sleep for a long time, our cultivation will not be affected."


    She did not worry about the big blood demons'' cultivation will affect, on the contrary, Ye Zhen also hope that their cultivation has an impact.


    "What happened to you before?" Ye Zhen asked, today Vatican originally wanted to tell her, but was interrupted by lying.Fanfan said with a smile, "I want to tell you very much, but I don''t agree with you. He said that you have another life. If you have a chance, you will naturally think of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, lying on life does not seem to want her to become the real Xiaoyao.


    "Anyway, whether you think of it or not, you are still young." Fanfan said with a smile, "I''ll go outside with you."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "lie Sheng and avoid heat?"


    "They are outside the city." Fanfan said, "it seems that there are monsters. Brother crouching is going to talk to them."


    "Brahman." Leaf Zhen low voice asks, "if big Teng snake just molts skin, he stands in front of you, can you recognize?"


    Fanfan looked at Ye Zhen and laughed, "of course you can recognize it, Lord, no matter what it looks like, as long as he is in front of us, we can recognize it."


    "If you recognize it..." Ye Zhen''s mind flashed a whimsical idea, and then shook his head, how can it be, if the big Teng snake is really in front of them, they will certainly not be indifferent.


    "I''ll tell you." Fanfan said that as long as the time comes, Xiaoyao will naturally know the Lord. However, she even forgot the Lord. If the Lord knew this, she did not know what would happen.


    Will the Lord forcibly pull back the memory before Xiaoyao?


    If Xiaoyao remembers the past, how can she face the Lord again?


    Fanfan felt that there were more and more things that bothered him.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t care, as long as Xiaoyao is alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    It''s really like what wo Sheng said. They don''t touch the people. When they wake up, everything will return to normal. They don''t know that they have been turned into puppets. It''s just like sleeping for a while. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Because it is late at night, the street is still very quiet, occasionally there are windows through the light, inside the rustle of voice, said that the family is short, everything has a comfortable warmth.


    "Demons are not bad, are they?" Van van van asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "if it''s not that we happened to pass by, these people are still just puppets. It''s not magic that doesn''t kill them, that''s not bad. Ordinary people have their own way of life. There''s no difference between becoming puppets and killing them."


    Fanfan said, "at least these people are still alive."


    "Why haven''t crouching life and Jisheng come back yet? Is there a monster making trouble?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We are here, there are monsters who dare to make trouble?" Fan fan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "Xiao Yao, let''s go there and have a look."


    Ye Zhen looked in the past, is a street corner of a noodle stand, there is an old couple is saying, there is no customer on the noodle stand.


    "I used to like your noodles best." Van van said, "it''s bad, though."


    "My noodles are delicious." Ye Zhen pick eyebrows, "are you sure what I cooked?"


    Fanfan Leng Leng Leng Leng, "you used to burn the boiler, the LORD did not let you close to the kitchen, and ah, we ate your noodles, almost poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen more and more feel that the Xiaoyao in their mouth is not her at all, "Fanfan, you really recognize the wrong person, I am not the Xiaoyao you knew before."


    She and Xiaoyao are quite different.


    "Xiaoyao, I won''t admit you wrong." Said the Vatican in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you admit your mistake?" Ye Zhen asked, "people will make mistakes."


    Fanfanla took Xiaoyao to sit down at the small table of the noodle stand, "boss, let''s have two bowls of noodles."


    "What is the relationship between Xiaoyao and wosheng?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "Sister." Fanfan looked at Ye Zhen and said, "Xiaoyao is the elder brother''s sister."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, Xiaoyao is actually lying on the younger sister, she thought at the beginning of small Yao with lying birth before what feelings.


    It''s no wonder that wosheng is always so gentle to her, and equally good to Mingxi and Mingyu.


    You really think of her as a sister.


    "Fanfan, how did Xiaoyao die?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I''d like to tell you, but I''ll wait until you think about it later." Fanfan said, "I can''t even say that you are his sister."


    Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "why can''t you tell me? If I am really the Xiaoyao you are looking for, I can''t remember anything in the future? "


    "You see the Lord..." Van van den for a moment, "in fact, I don''t think the Lord will force you to remember it."


    "Tell me, then, what is the relationship between Xiaoyao and the Lord, and how did she die?" Ye Zhen asked, in all the records, never mentioned the existence of Xiaoyao, either she is really insignificant, or someone deliberately eliminated her existence.


    Ye Zhen feels very likely is the second possibility.


    "You..." Fanfan blurted out and was just about to say it when lying and Jisheng appeared in front of them.


    "Brother wosheng, are you back?" Cried the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen heart a little disappointed, almost can know the snake''s past.


    "Why are you here?" I asked.


    "Eat noodles." Fanfan said with a smile, "Xiaoyao said that he would come out and have a look. After we finished, we would like to eat noodles."


    Bogey touched his stomach and cried, "I want it too."


    Lying to see Ye Zhen one eye, "together."


    "I''ll cook noodles for you." Ye Zhen see that the old couple is still rolling face, probably on the age, some slow action.


    Ji''s face changed, "do you make it for us? Xiao Yao, let''s forget it... "


    "Don''t eat it later." Ye Zhen hums a way, walked over to consult with that couple, oneself start rolling face to do come down.


    Fan fan squints at Ye Zhen, and asks in a low voice to the lying students, "the elder brother who lies on the bed has changed a lot."


    Although there was no change in her appearance, her temperament was totally different. If it was not for her constitution of Tongfeng chalcedony and the whip of controlling the sun in her hand, it would be hard to recognize it.


    "No matter how she changes, she is still young." Some things deep into the soul will not change so easily.


    "Lord..." Van van hesitated for a moment. "Do you want to tell her?"


    He shook his head. "Don''t tell her. When it''s time, she will know."


    Bogey a pale face, "you still have the mood to chat, quickly think of a way to stop Xiaoyao, her face toxic."


    "I haven''t eaten it for so many years. What''s wrong with poisoning once?" He said faintly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Bogey''s face was pale and looked at lying life, "are you so partial?"


    Crouching lightly nodded, "well."


    "The noodles are ready." The leaf Zhen carries the noodles to come over, the material of the noodles stall is not much, is a bowl of spring noodles, even a piece of meat has not.


    "It''s delicious!" Lying life looks at Ye Zhen with a smile, in the eye flows the glittering brilliance.


    Ye Zhen sat down, "this is not what, ah Zhan likes to eat beef noodles I do best."


    When he mentioned Mo Rong Zhan, the luster in his eyes faded a little, and he ate it silently with his chopsticks.


    The first mouth of the face into the mouth, lying surprised to see Ye Zhen.


    "Do you really eat?" Bogey asked carefully, "can you eat it?"


    "Don''t eat anything I make in the future." Ye Zhen did not say, her cooking has never been abandoned.


    Bogey Huo wronged to look at Ye Zhen, with a bite of noodles to eat up, eyes suddenly a bright, "eh?"


    "Xiaoyao! You really don''t lie. This noodles is delicious Cried the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "I said, I am not Xiaoyao."


    "Not everyone has the constitution of Tongfeng chalcedony." "All these years, it''s just you," he whispered


    "Do you think I''m Xiaoyao on this basis?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask.


    He shook his head. "It''s not the only one. You''ll know later."


    After that! Ye Zhen didn''t give him a good look. "It''s said that the snake will lose its power after molting. If he stands in front of you, will you recognize him?"


    Is eating noodles three people all to live, suddenly looked up at Ye Zhen, lie Sheng silent for a moment, then asked, "why do you ask?"


    "Curious." Ye Zhen said that she felt that if no one recognized the snake and killed him before he recovered his skill, would it be able to calm down a war.


    "If the Lord wants us to recognize it, we can." "He''ll recognize you, too," he said


    Ye Zhen frowned, "I have nothing to do with him."


    He exclaimed, "of course, it does matter. When you were in the dust, the Lord almost wiped out the protoss, if not..."


    "It really doesn''t matter now." "Xiaoyao, you have a new life, even if the Lord comes back, he will not be willing to let you sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen hears their words, the heart is suddenly startled, is the small Yao in their mouth, and big Teng snake still have so complex relation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    He ate three bowls of noodles in one breath, and he would like to continue to eat if it wasn''t for lying down to stop him.


    "Xiaoyao..." Bogey is pitifully looking at Ye Zhen, "I was wrong."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "next time I cook beef noodles for you to eat."


    Bogey''s eyes a bright, almost to come over to fight Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, or you''d better."


    "Don''t come here." Ye Zhen drinks him, looks like the bear, is really hugged by him, will die of breath.


    "Let''s go back." He said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen followed them back to the inn, at the door to see fire Huang and Guan Jie, two people a left and a right squat, look the same aggrieved.


    "Young!" Fire Huang first found Ye Zhen back, suddenly rushed up, "where did you go, how do you just come back now?"


    Guan Jie can''t fly up, but his lightness skill is good, and he soon comes to Ye Zhen''s face. He doesn''t hold Ye Zhen''s arm like fire Huang, but frowns at her.


    "Why are you out there?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "is not to let you have a rest early?"


    "He''s noisy!" Guan ring fire Huang, eyes full of accusations.


    Fire Huang is not guilty at all, "I am bored, talk to him."


    "He set the fire." Guan Jie continues to complain. He had a good sleep, but the quilt suddenly caught fire. He put out the fire and ran out of the door to see huohuang.


    "Stinky bird, you are so despicable Ji Bi hears Guan Jie say so and shouts to the fire Huang.


    Fire Huang snorted scornfully, standing behind Ye Zhen, facing Ji Bi to play a grimace.


    Guan Jie looks at fire Huang without expression. There are ashes on his face. However, the anger in his eyes disappears when he sees Ye Zhen. He just looks at her innocently and wrongly.


    "Go and wash your face. I''ll teach Huoer a lesson." Ye Zhen whispered to Guan Jie.


    "Oh." Guan Jie nodded and wiped away the ashes on his face with his hands, but the more he wiped it, the blacker he was.


    Ye Zhen chuckles out voice, pull his hand, "wash face with water, don''t use hand, your hand is also dirty."


    Guan Jie stares at Ye Zhen.


    "You don''t have to wash your face, and you haven''t burned all your hair. It''s so sentimental." Fire Huang will Guan Jie''s hand to push open, standing between him and Ye Zhen, resolutely do not let Guan Jie approach half step.


    "Fire!" Ye Zhen scolded him.


    She left her mouth and stood beside the fire.


    "He is mortal." Lying Sheng looks at huohuang and says.


    "If he had not been mortal, he would have died." Huohuang is still indifferent to them. He tried Guan Jie for the sake of the city Lord, but he didn''t try anything. Guan Jie is really a fool.


    Avoid staring at the fire Huang, clenching hands, a pair of eager to hit him a meal.


    "Now that the fire is out, go back to the house." You said, "go back to my bed and stop living."


    Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    "Go and have a rest." Ye Zhen said, thinking of Guan Jie after all is mortal, follow them so no rest to go on the road, is certainly very tired.


    Ye Zhen carried the fire Huang back to the room, "didn''t you say it to you? Although Guan Jie is not young, he is no different from a child. How can you bully him? "


    "I''m not bullying, I''m testing." Fire Huang rightfully calls out.


    "And what did you sound out?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    "Fire Huang touched the tip of her nose," has not tried out anything, but, I think he is deliberately close to you. "


    Ye Zhen was angry smile, "he has impression on me, have seen me before, close to the familiar person in the mind what is wrong?"


    "Well, I won''t bully him in the future." Fire Huang murmured.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the Imperial Palace in the western regions. Don''t provoke them any more." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you also know that they are big blood demons. Even if they are polite, they are blood demons who have lived from ancient times to the present. We should respect each other. If we can avoid the war in the future, it is not a good thing to the world."


    Fire Huang nodded, "I know."


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder and called him back to the space to rest.


    Huohuang, who has not been called back to the space for a long time, is stunned. After a moment, she screams. He doesn''t want to stay in the space.


    "I''m going out!"


    Ye Zhen has not heard his call, taking advantage of not yet dark to rest, but also dare to go to the Palace tomorrow.


    Since the temple of the priest was burned by murongzhan, wanyanxi has not been built any more. Today''s western regions are no longer the former Xiliang.


    All the way to the Imperial Palace, Ye Zhen still has some memory here, but, the feeling is really in the past for a long time.


    "No more." Before entering the palace, crouching has stopped moving forward.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "There is no underground palace here," he said in a low voice


    "What?" Ye Zhen a Leng, "you don''t say the underground palace is sealed inside the palace? Now, in addition to the kingdom of Jin, only here is the palace. ""The world is so big that there may be other palaces." Fanfan said, "but the palaces in the western regions are not purple at all. If there are underground palaces, we can certainly feel them."


    Ye Zhen looked to lie Sheng, "that is to say, there is no blood devil you are looking for here?"


    "Yes." Wo Sheng nodded, "let''s go to the kingdom of brocade."


    "Maybe there is no underground palace in the kingdom of Jin." Fire Huang says sarcastic words, because be afraid to be called back to space again by Ye Zhen, he already converged a lot.


    Lying low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "we want to find Ying Yang as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhen knows why crouching life would say this. These days, they will go out to catch demons. It can be seen that some monsters from the barren hell are not afraid of blood demons, and even intend to fight with blood demons. Therefore, the orders of lying life are useless to them. They can only forcibly seize them and take away their golden elixir, so that they can wake up to know that the world is big today Lu is not theirs yet.


    "It seems that you are only looking for blood demons. Why don''t you go to your Lord?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Bogey said, "we don''t have to look for the Lord. The Lord comes back to find us."


    "Let''s go to the kingdom of Jin first, and then to the state of Qi." He said.


    "Why not go to Qi first?" Huohuang said, "Qi''s army is in Chanzhou, threatening Mingyu at any time. Moreover, monsters make trouble. There is nothing wrong with the camp in Chanzhou, and song Hongao is taken away by the monster."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at the fire Huang, "fire son, don''t talk nonsense."


    "He was right." Wo Sheng said, "if there are monsters in the camp in Chanzhou, there is a great possibility that there will be more powerful monsters in suppressing."


    "Let''s go to Qi first." Ye Zhen said, Murong Ke now may still be in micro clothing patrol, no emperor in the palace, heard that purple gas will weaken, or go to Qi first.


    Lie Sheng looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Qi State, Chanzhou, the vast plains have dense barracks, Song Dynasty flag hunting in the wind.


    "Great general, the kingdom of Beiming has changed its name, and the little princess of Jin Kingdom has really become the imperial concubine." A young man dressed as an assistant general came to the camp of the commander-in-chief and said to song Hongao, who was watching the sand table.


    "Mo Mingyu ascended the throne?" Song Hongao frowns and turns back. Lu Yaoyao actually makes his daughter a princess of heaven.


    The deputy general said, "yes, and the name of the country is better. The original minister did not object."


    Song Hongao thought that if he had been replaced, he would not be too opposed to let Mo Mingyu become the imperial concubine. Nowadays, the demons are rampant. If Mo Rong Zhan and his wife didn''t happen to be there, they would have been occupied by monsters now, and might have been razed to the ground. "What about Qian Danqing?"


    "Before Mo Mingyu became the imperial concubine, Qian Danqing left with Qian Jiajun. After leaving Dingdu, he did not know where he was." Said the deputy.


    "Qian Danqing gave up the kingdom of Beiming." Song Hongao shakes his head. With his understanding of Qian Danqing, he is a very ambitious person. Otherwise, he would not have been in a standoff with ye Chunnan for so long in the wasteland city.


    The adjutant whispered, "general, what are we going to do next?"


    If they went to war, they would have declared war with Ningguo and Jinguo at the same time. Their emperor had a ten-year non war treaty with Jin.


    "Watch the change first." Song Hongao said that Mo Mingyu was Lu Yaoyao''s daughter. With Lu Yaoyao''s and Mo rongzhan''s temperament, he would certainly not give up half an inch of Ningguo''s land.


    "General, there in the palace Will it make you wait and see The vice generals lowered their voices. They all knew how much the emperor hated the kingdom of Jin. She would definitely order to attack Ningguo.


    Song Hongao thought of Zhao Rao''s hatred which has not been eliminated. If she knew that the imperial concubine of Ningguo was Lu Yaoyao''s daughter, she would certainly order him to go to war.


    Zhao Rao must have thought that she could not attack Jin, but she could fight Ningguo. Qi and Ningguo had no non war treaty. Mingyu was Lu Yaoyao''s daughter. Zhao Rao certainly wanted to kill Mingyu and let Lu Yaoyao feel the loss of her relatives.


    "Then wait for news from the palace." Song Hongao said.


    "Some time ago, the demons and beasts made a mess. It seems that the imperial capital city also has an impact. The emperor should not care about us." Said the deputy general.


    Speaking of monsters, song Hongao''s face sank. A while ago, there were monsters in the military camp. He thought they were wild animals running out of the nearby mountains. Recently, he realized that it was not so simple. There were demons everywhere in the world except him.


    "The Palace should be safe." Song Hongao said.


    The deputy general carefully looked at Song Hongao''s back. "General, if there is nothing else, the subordinates will retreat first."


    Song Hongao knows what he is afraid of. "Black mastiff won''t hurt people."


    "Ha ha." The deputy general did not dare to look at it again. "General, I''ll go first."


    "The big blood demon has been ordered, and the monster does not dare to make trouble again." Lying next to the sand table, a huge mastiff slowly opens its mouth.


    Song Hongao went to her side, "how is your injury?"


    "It has recovered a lot." Mastiff said, "when I give birth to the child, cultivation can be completely restored."


    "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Song Hongao gently touched the head of the black mastiff, "what do you need to tell me, I will find it for you."


    Song Hongao met this black mastiff in the mountains. When the black mastiff was injured, he rescued her and used a lot of medicinal materials to save her baby. At that time, song Hongao didn''t know that she was a monster. He thought it was a Tibetan mastiff living in the mountains.


    Song Hongao didn''t know that there were monsters in the camp until they killed many soldiers. The black mastiff subdued them and hurt them.


    "You can''t find the elixir I need." Black mastiff said, "you don''t have to worry about the presence of monsters again. Adults who lie down give orders. No monsters dare to resist."


    Song Hongao asked, "what is the big blood devil?"


    "In ancient times, the blood demon was the right arm of the Lord, and the LORD was the great monster, viper, who was once the master of the human continent." Black mastiff said, "the Lord should be coming back soon."


    "I''ve never heard of blood demons and monsters before." Song Hongao said, "since it is the world''s continent, it should be our mortal here."


    Black mastiff shook his head, "you are wrong, this world land It is because of the Lord that there can be mortals. "


    "I''m just a mortal. I don''t know any blood devil or Lord. As long as I don''t hurt mortals," he said Song Hongao said.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord won''t allow us to harm mortals. A few days ago, it was an exception. The balance of heaven disappeared, and the LORD did not appear. Those monsters will inevitably be out of control." Black mastiff said.


    Song Hongao suddenly remembered that Lu Yaoyao had been away for four years. He was not only safe, but also highly skilled in martial arts. "I have a The person I knew disappeared a few years ago. When I came back last year, I not only became very good at martial arts, but also... ""You''re talking about the city Lord''s wife." The black mastiff knows who song Hongao is talking about. What happened to the Lord of Mo Di and Ye Zhen on the land of God has been spread all over their demon kingdom.


    "Lady of the city?" Song Hongao was stunned.


    Black mastiff explains with song Hongao, "it is Mo Di and Ye Zhen..."


    Song Hongao listened in silence, and his heart was already full of waves. It turned out that there was such a magical existence in another world that he never dared to imagine. Lu Yaoyao Why is she called Ye Zhen in another continent?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You saved me, and I will repay you. In the future, when I give birth to the child in my stomach and restore my cultivation, I will teach you to practice. " Black mastiff said.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You should take care of yourself first." Song Hongao said.


    Black mastiff said too much, eyes have appeared tired, lazy to close his eyes.


    Song Hongao looked at her in silence. If it was not for the black mastiff who had saved him, he would have been afraid to speak face to face with such a mastiff like this.


    Before meeting the black mastiff, who dares to imagine that a wild animal will speak?


    "General!" Cried a soldier outside the camp.


    "Come in." Song Hongao stood up and called in the soldiers outside.


    A soldier walked into the camp lightly, "general, there is an instruction from the emperor."


    Song Hongao''s expression a Lin, "present."


    The soldier quickly handed the bright yellow instruction to song Hongao.


    The content of the instruction is very simple, only two sentences.


    Attack Ningguo and capture Tianfei alive.


    This Tianfei naturally refers to Mo Ming jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Song Hongao lowered the instructions and frowned. As expected, Zhao Rao would let him attack Ningguo. She would like to kill Mo Mingyu in front of Lu Yaoyao.


    "General." Song Hongao''s two deputy generals came in and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The emperor ordered to attack Ningguo." Song Hongao looked at them, "what do you think?"


    One of the fat Wang''s deputy generals said, "general, since the emperor has given instructions, what are we hesitating about?"


    "If we attack Ningguo, we will attack Jinguo. Ye Chunnan will certainly lead his troops to counter attack us." Another Vice General Hu said that we can''t start a war on the basis of impulse, but we should also consider the consequences. When the Qi state was not as powerful as the previous emperor, they had no strength to sweep the world.


    "So what? If you don''t go to war, you will be disobedient. " Said Wang.


    Song Hongao Shen Sheng said, "to attack Ningguo, murongke will certainly not sit idly by."


    "In the past, Mo Mingyu was the princess of Jin State, and murongke naturally protected her. Now she is the imperial concubine of Ningguo, but not murongke''s own daughter. Will murongke fight against Qi for her?" Asked Deputy General Wang.


    Will murongke fight for Mo Mingyu? This is a ridiculous question.


    Song Hongao didn''t even want to answer. For who murongke didn''t accept the imperial concubine, others didn''t know. Song Hongao was the most clear.


    "You will not accept your orders when you are outside." Song Hongao said in a low voice, "let the spies go to the capital of Ningguo to investigate the information and then decide."


    Hu deputy general should come down, he carefully took a look at the black mastiff, "now this world is not the world before, it can''t be said that we don''t need to fight, then Ningguo can''t hold on for a few days."


    The monsters that appear inexplicably can easily kill hundreds of people. If they are assisted by demons, let alone Ning, the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Ning are not their opponents.


    Song Hongao frowned and looked at him, "do you think war is a child''s play?"


    "General, my subordinates didn''t say anything." Deputy General Hu said with a smile.


    "You go down first, and I''ll think about it again." Song Hongao is a light tunnel.


    "Yes, general. We''ll go down first." The two aides didn''t want to stay in the camp. The beast''s breath was clear and audible. Although they could not see its face, they felt terrible when listening to the breath.


    After they left, the black mastiff whispered, "if you need, I can help you."


    "You need to keep fit now, don''t think too much about it." Song Hongao said.


    "Although I''ve been sucked away by the children in my stomach, as long as I command, the monsters nearby will still help you." Black mastiff said, she is also the king of the jungle, not to mention the child in her stomach or mastiff animal king, to help song Hongao summon a few demon beasts is not as easy as her.


    Song Hongao said, "let me think about it again."


    He really They don''t want to be enemies with Lu Yaoyao.


    However, Zhao Rao''s orders, he can not resist for long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen they have not left the capital of the western regions, she met Yan Xi.


    At the beginning, she saved Yan Xi''s life, and was caught by Qi Ruoshui in the western regions. She almost died. If it wasn''t for murongke, she might not be able to stand here now. Remembering the past, Ye Zhen really does not have a good feeling for the western regions.


    "Empress!" Finish Yan Xi excitedly looking at Ye Zhen, he also thought that all his life will not meet again, did not expect to see her again in the capital.


    "Is it you?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while to recognize Yan Xi, the original handsome youth, now a lot of fat, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t recognize.


    Wan Yan Xi eyebrow eyes are excited, "how can you be here? I''ve heard about you and it''s great to see that you''re all right now. "


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "I already no longer is empress Niang, need not call me so."


    "Ah Wan Yanxi remembered that the emperor of Jin was no longer Mo Rong Zhan, and the woman in front of him was no longer the empress she had known before. "How could you be here?"


    "Something happened." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "your emperor is not in the palace, how can you be outside again?"


    Wan Yan Xi''s smile on his face was slightly frozen, "I''m going to the priesthood hall."


    Referring to the temple of the priest, Ye Zhen frowned. She remembered that the temple of the priest was burned by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Have you rebuilt the temple of the priests?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No, No Finish Yan Xi is to know that Ye Zhen has been Qi Ruo water shut in the temple of the priest, the temple of the priest is very resentful, "there seems to be a bit different."


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "what unusual?"


    "Since it was burned, no one has been close to it. It''s almost deserted. There seems to be some news recently. I''m afraid it is Qi Ruoshui came back, so he wanted to see it. " Wan Yanxi said.


    What kind of movement needs him this emperor to see in person, but also has to dress like a civilian.


    "Is it? I want to see the priesthood, too Ye Zhen said, "let''s go together.""Why do we go to the temple of the priests?" With the fire Huang behind Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "not to go shopping in the street?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I used to be locked in the temple of the priest, since I have come, naturally I want to see."


    "Who tormented you?" I don''t know when to lie, just hear the words behind Ye Zhen.


    "That was a long time ago. It''s been a long time." Ye Zhen said.


    Fanfan pointed to the position in the West. "Xiaoyao, we''re going to have a look there."


    She was referring to the direction of the temple of the priests.


    "So coincidentally, we want to go too." Ye Zhen said, "there is the former Temple of priests."


    "It smells of blood worms." He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, blood insect?


    Finish Yan Xi to stand beside, Hear ye Zhen their words, completely do not understand, what blood insect? Is it a poisonous insect?


    "Go back to the palace, not to the priesthood." Ye Zhen to finish Yan Xi said, "we go to see how to return a responsibility."


    "Queen Sister Lu, is Qi Ruoshui back? " Wan Yanxi asked nervously.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "no, Qi Ruoshui can''t come back, even if it comes back, she is not the high priest before."


    Wanyanxi said with a wry smile, "there are many people in the western regions who think that the former high priests can change their fate."


    "Go back to the palace, don''t worry." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    After sending Yan Xi back to the palace, Ye Zhen and lying Sheng came to the original place of the priest''s palace. She was not a blood demon, so she could not feel the smell of blood worms, but could only feel that the breath here was slightly different.


    The priesthood hall is completely deserted, and the traces of being burned by the fire are still there. It has not been as sacred and majestic as it was then.


    "There used to be a lot of poisonous insects here." Leaf Zhen light voice says, "you say the breath of blood insect, is here?"


    "That''s it." "It seems that someone has just cultivated into a blood demon," he said


    Ye Zhen micro Zheng, "mortals so easy to cultivate into a blood demon?"


    Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "it''s not so easy. It''s more painful than a thousand arrows through the heart and picking meat and bones."


    His words just finished, Ye Zhen will find a trace of figure in the ruins of the temple of the priest, looking from afar, quite familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Sure enough, it''s a blood demon who just came out of practice." Fanfan looked at the figure, "tut Tut, there is a blood demon who has not been cultivated for many years."


    "You''ve been sleeping for so many years." Huohuang glanced at her and said.


    Fanfan explained to huohuang patiently, "even in the past, few mortals could easily cultivate themselves. To become a blood demon, we must first fight with the insect mother, who will gnaw the bones and flesh, and recast them little by little. The pain in the process It''s hard for you to understand. "


    Ye Zhen side eyes see to fan fan, although she said to be light, but still can hear palpitation.


    "Are you all trained in this way?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Haha, we had a lord at that time. Although it was painful, it was not in vain. Many people were devoured by the mother worm." Said the Brahman.


    "She''s coming," she said faintly


    Ye Zhen looks at that figure, more and more feel that she is very familiar, looks like her mother unexpectedly.


    "I think I know who she is." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, thinking of Murong Ke in the letter about the matter of yuyunluo, but, how can yuyunluo come to the western regions? Shouldn''t she go to Ye Wei?


    "Who is it?" Huohuang asked curiously.


    Ye Zhen looks more and more close to their jade cloud fall, although she maintains very well, does not see has become the grandmother''s person, but her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to jade man.


    "Who are you?" Yuyun looked down at several people who suddenly appeared in front of her. She could feel that they were not ordinary people.


    The fire Huang hums a way, "this word should be us to ask you, you do what bad thing in this broken place?"


    "Who made you become a blood demon?" Asked the Brahman.


    Jade cloud falls to look at Ye Zhen, she also feels that Ye Zhen grows a bit familiar.


    "You are The master of Yunluo palace Ye Zhen looks at jade cloud to fall to ask a way, if be her really, that know how she is to cultivate into blood demon.


    "How do you know?"


    Sure enough!


    Ye Zhen looks at Yu Yunluo seriously. The woman in front of her looks very much like her mother who died. However, her mother''s temperament is aloof and arrogant, which is very different from the sharpness of yuyunluo.


    "Aunt, I''m Lu Yaoyao, my mother is Yuheng." Ye Zhen whispered, "do you remember?"


    Yu Yunluo''s look changed, "it''s you!"


    "Is she your aunt?" Asked huohuang in surprise.


    Fan fan and Ji Bi all look back to Ye Zhen.


    "Well, yes." Ye Zhen nodded to them gently, "she was under house arrest by Ye Wei, and was forced to cultivate into a blood demon."


    "Aren''t you in Jin Kingdom? How could it be here? " Yuyunluo saw his niece for the first time. After a close look, she was really like his sister. However, she had not seen Yuheng for many years, so she couldn''t recognize her for a moment.


    Ye Zhen looked around, this should be she asked jade cloud to fall just to, "aunt, you What are you doing here? "


    Yu Yun said with a cold face, "I should ask you this."


    "Xiao Yao." Lying Sheng calls Ye Zhen in a low voice, "her magic is not stable, will lose reason."


    "We came here to find someone." Ye Zhen said, "are you looking for someone?"


    Jade cloud fall''s eyes sharp and indifferent, she looked at Ye Zhen and lying on their one eye, "I just heard you mention Ye Wei, did you see her?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "she is in Ningguo, former Beiming country, her end is not very good, is she to turn you into this?"


    "No matter what happens to her, I will kill her myself." Yu Yun said in a cold voice, "she has harmed so many of my disciples that she has also taken my aman away..."


    "Are you looking for Yuman?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Yu Yunluo said without thinking, "No After that, she was stunned for a moment, "have you met aman?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I have seen her in yuan country, now she is beside my brother, won''t let people hurt her."


    "She was taken away by Ye Wei. She took her to the Yuan state. I thought..." Yu Yunluo was stunned for a moment. She thought that aman was looking for her parents in the western regions. She had been looking for her daughter for many days, forcing her daughter to tell her granddaughter''s whereabouts, but she still couldn''t find out anything.


    She was afraid that she could not control her power to kill her daughter, so she hid herself in the ruins.


    The more Yu Yunluo thinks about it, the more angry she gets. If it wasn''t for ye Wei, her Yunluo palace would not have come to an end now, let alone be separated from her granddaughter. Now she is still missing. She hates that she was blind, how could she save Ye Wei, a white eyed wolf.


    She must kill Ye Wei.


    The more he thought about it, the more hatred he felt. The air flow around him seemed to turn into substance. Even breathing was difficult.


    Although Ye Zhen is not a blood demon, but also can see that the jade cloud falls at this time is not quite right. Cultivating blood demon is different from cultivation. Although it also needs to be condensed into a sea of Qi, what comes out of cultivation is magic. Magic and spiritual power are two different forces. Two forces will repel each other. Ye Zhen feels that the sea of Qi is strongly repelled."She has just practiced, and no one has instructed her to use magic, so that''s why." Said the Brahman.


    "Then help her." Ye Zhen calls a way, jade cloud falls around the stone all rise, see she is about to fall into madness.


    Lie Sheng frowned and came to the front of yuyunluo.


    "Get out of here Yuyunluo yelled, trying to reach out to open the lying.


    "You have good concentration. You should learn to use magic to practice, not to kill." Lying in the light said, fingertips appear in a creeping red object, in the mouth of the jade cloud fall, it seems to be in convulsion of the jade cloud fall and then calm down.


    Yuyunluo wants to beat the lying life out. However, she suddenly feels that the whole body''s violence disappears, and the strong impulse to kill seems to be appeased.


    "Crouching." Ye Zhen frown at him, do not know what he did to the jade cloud fall.


    "It''s just for her to suppress the blood worms that have not been completely tamed in her body, and it will be OK soon." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, looking at the fallen jade cloud which has been in a coma.


    At this time, the fire Huang not far away called up, "Yao Yao, here is the underground palace."


    Ye Zhen and lie Sheng looked at each other and came to the side of fire Huang.


    Because of the fury of yuyunluo, some large stones in the ruins were shaken open, revealing that there was no basement inside.


    Huohuang has been to the underground palace and feels that there is something similar here, so she calls.


    "This..." Ye Zhen said suspiciously, "it seems to be like the underground palace."


    Crouching for a moment, "we don''t feel the smell of the underground palace, unless there''s dragon spirit here."


    "Go down and see." Ye Zhen said.


    She had not found such a basement when she was in the priestly temple before.


    Maybe it''s the underground palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Ladder is very long, looks like Ye Zhen has been to the underground palace, but she in the group into the moment of the ladder, know that this is not the seal blood devil''s underground palace.


    "Don''t you say that the blood demon needs to be suppressed by purple Qi? If you don''t return it to the palace, there can''t be blood demons. " Ye Zhen said while walking, they left the Vatican outside to take care of Yuyun.


    "There are no blood demons here." Crouching looks serious, step by step steady and fast down.


    If there were no blood demons, what would it be?


    "Do you have anything else to hide from me?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s not cheating, because we don''t know." Crouching said in a low voice, "wait a moment, maybe we can know."


    Ye Zhen more listen to more do not understand, "what is there in the end?"


    Lie Sheng did not answer Ye Zhen, just walk forward silently, suddenly asked, "why don''t you take Guan Jie today?"


    "He''s angry." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Really..." Lying life chuckles, shaking his head and sighing, "he will probably feel funny when he thinks about it later."


    With Guan Jie''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll forget everything tomorrow. How can she be angry and take sides with huohuang.


    "It stinks!" Walking in front of the fire yelled.


    Lie Sheng pulls the wrist of leaf Zhen, "small young, don''t go up again."


    Ye Zhen looks at him suspiciously, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "You all stay here. I''ll go and have a look." Crouching said in a low voice, "avoid heat, protect Xiaoyao."


    "Don''t worry." Bogey sways the big hammer, stands boldly in the leaf Zhen''s side.


    The fire Huang flies over, "who wants you to protect, I can protect the young."


    Ye Zhen felt that there was an unusual force in front of her, she pressed the shoulder of fire Huang, "don''t make noise, can you feel what is in front of you?"


    It''s not like a blood demon or a monster.


    But there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Ye Zhen''s pace slowed down, she did not know whether to continue to move forward.


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?" Don''t ask in doubt.


    Wo Sheng and huohuang look back at her, "Xiaoyao?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ye Zhen said, must be she thought too much.


    They walked down the stone ladder. Although it was different from the underground palace, it was as deep as it was. It should have been handed down from ancient times.


    I don''t know how long after, they have gone to the deepest, boiling hot waves, appeared in front of them, is the fire mud rolling abyss, in the middle of the abyss there is a protruding Pingdingshan peak, on top of the mountain, there is a white tiger lying there, with an iron chain around its neck, it looks like it is dead or asleep, lying there motionless.


    "Brother wosheng!" Ji''s face changed and he looked at him in shock.


    "Well." He nodded gently, and his eyes kept looking at the white tiger.


    Ye Zhen saw lying there motionless white tiger, the tip of his heart seemed to be stabbed for a while, "that Is the monster dead? "


    "It''s not a monster." Huohuang said in a low voice, "it''s the spirit beast white tiger. I thought the spirit animal white tiger was taken to nine days. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "Spirit beast?" Ye Zhen was surprised to blurt out, "how can the spirit beast be under house arrest in the human continent?"


    He said, "it''s sealed here."


    "Was it sealed thousands of years ago?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Longer." He said in a low voice. What he said was that the white tiger was sealed here, longer than their blood demons.


    It''s going to be years.


    "We''re going to save it." Ye Zhen said that she felt sure that she couldn''t turn around and leave.


    Fire Huang pointed to the fire slurry in the abyss, "these are ground fires, we are not very good past."


    "You are huohuang. Are you afraid of the fire?" Ji asked.


    "I''m not afraid, but you can''t make it." Fire Huang hum hum, its spirit fire is not afraid of ground fire, but Ye Zhen may not be able to hold on.


    Lying Sheng said, "Xiaoyao has the fire to control the sun, and the ground fire can''t hurt her."


    "How do you know you can''t die, if you fall into it?" Fire Huang calls a way, do not want to let Ye Zhen go to risk, "I see that white tiger has died, the past is also useless."


    "I''ll go and save it." Ye Zhen eyes firmly looking at the white tiger lying there, don''t know why, she just can''t be cruel not to save, even if there is danger, she must go to see.


    Huohuang stamped her feet, "although the white tiger is a spirit animal, it is fierce and vicious. What can I do to save him?"


    "Have you seen him?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Jibi glanced at huohuang. "He is still a small Phoenix. How can he compare with the ancient spirit beast? He has never seen a real white tiger spirit beast."


    Angry Huang glared at him, "I want you to talk nonsense."


    "I have never seen a white tiger spirit beast." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, even in the land of God, the four big spirit beasts headed by the dragon only have small fire son. Even so, fire son is extremely rare in the three continents."Since the disappearance of the dragon clan, the spirits and beasts guarding the four directions have also disappeared." Fire Huang said, look a little low, "from small to big, I have not seen the same clan."


    Ye Zhen rubbed his hair, "you follow me to save the white tiger."


    Lying to Ye Zhen said, "this ground fire we can''t pass, you should be careful."


    "Well, we will." Ye Zhen nods, looked at fire Huang one eye.


    Fire Huang is only kind and unwilling to restore the original shape, let Ye Zhen sit on his back, spread wings and fly to the center.


    The ground fire seemed to be spiritual. It felt that someone was approaching. The fire slurry bubbled hotly and the surrounding rocks were melted.


    It''s hot! It''s hot! Ye Zhen protects her and huohuang with Lingli. She can still feel the burning temperature. If there is no spiritual power, she may have been burned to ashes.


    "Xiaoyao, control the fire of the sun!" Lying sound came to remind Ye Zhen, let her use the fire of Yu sun.


    Ye Zhen''s palm appears a group of fire.


    Originally exuberant ground fire was stunned for a while, the big hand that fire light illusory comes out to leaf Zhen pressed over.


    "Fire, be careful!" Ye Zhen is shocked and shouts fire Huang to avoid.


    Fire Huang did not see the fire hand, still fly to the front, see is about to hit the ground fire.


    Ye Zhen startled voice called out, thinking that they must be burned to ashes by the ground fire, but the fire hand suddenly became small when approaching them, and Ye Zhen was surrounded by a group of fire holding in the palm.


    "Young!" Fire Huang this just discovers something is wrong, the leaf Zhen on his back is actually by fire captured?


    Ye Zhen was stunned, she didn''t feel hot.


    A blue flame like a lotus slowly appears from the fire, a little bit close to Ye Zhen''s Yuri fire.


    Hoo -


    the two regiments of fire fuse together, and the flame in Ye Zhen''s hand turns into a blue red lotus flower.


    Fire Huang rushed over, holding leaf Zhen to fly to the front.


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, looking at his hand, and looking back to the ground fire, found that the fire slurry is actually slowly settling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Sitting on the back of fire Huang, Ye Zhen looks at this scene in surprise, and looks at the blue lotus flame in the palm. What happened? The fire didn''t burn her to death.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Huohuang asks anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen said, "the fire of my control day has changed."


    The fire Huang looked back, "the ground fire is actually willing to be used by you, you absorbed that, in the future, alchemy can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Go to the white tiger first." Ye Zhen has seen the ground fire when learning alchemy, but the ground fire and the spirit fire are the same, both can be met and can not be asked for, it is almost difficult to find, if she is not with the fire phoenix around, don''t want to have the spirit fire, now has the ground fire and the spirit fire, with the furnace practice certainly more easy to refine the super grade elixir.


    However, it is not the time to care about these things. We should save the white tiger first. The fire slurry is swallowing the mountain peak. If we don''t save the white tiger, he may be swallowed by the fire.


    "Maybe he''s dead." Huohuang whispered, but still stopped beside the white tiger.


    "You haven''t seen the white tiger spirit beast before. Why do you seem to have a grudge against him?" Ye Zhen asked with amusement.


    "We are not good with the other three spirits," she said


    "It seems that people are not very popular." Zhen ye said with a smile.


    Although the white tiger lying motionless, but Ye Zhen can feel his weak breath, it seems that is really weak.


    "Young, be careful." Fire Huang is worried that white tiger will hurt Ye Zhen, go forward to protect her behind her.


    "He''s hurt like this, how can he hurt people?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she saw that the hind legs of the white tiger were all burned wounds, the wound has not healed, has been pus, spirit animals are able to self-healing injury, white tiger''s injury is caused by ground fire, without Lingquan, it is unable to eliminate the pain of burn.


    What they said was very low, but they still alarmed the white tiger.


    "Roar!" White tiger throat issued a dull voice, he slowly opened his eyes, a pair of golden sharp eyes staring at the fire Huang.


    However, he was too weak to stand firm.


    "What are you yelling at? We''re here to save you. Don''t be ungrateful." Huohuang said angrily.


    Ye Zhen to prevent fire Huang to anger white tiger, she approached a few steps, see white tiger body spot injury, "you are injured."


    White tiger saw a woman coming out of the back of huohuang. He stood up with strong support. The familiar breath made him stunned. His sharp eyes became sad and missed. He called out low, "Xiaoyao!"


    "What do you call me?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, white tiger unexpectedly calls her small young? So, do he and WOL Sheng know each other?


    "Xiao Yao!" White tiger stepped forward a step, the iron chain on his neck clanged and almost pulled him back. He was staring at Ye Zhen, "you are still alive! You are reincarnated! "


    The white tiger''s words have not finished, the front legs are weak.


    Ye Zhen does not want to go up to embrace his neck, "you don''t move, I will heal for you first."


    "Xiaoyao, how did you get here? Come on, you can''t save me. " White tiger says, want leaf Zhen to leave quickly.


    "I haven''t saved you yet. How do you know you can''t be saved?" Ye Zhen side said while checking his injury, found that white tiger body injuries are almost all burns, and for a long time, the wound has not healed.


    Although the white tiger was weak, he was very excited, "Xiaoyao, you have been killed? How can you reincarnate? You see... "


    Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "well, you don''t say again, I''ll heal for you first."


    "Well, I''m not blind. I don''t know who I am." Huohuang squats on one side and sneers.


    "Come and help." Ye Zhen glared at the fire Huang one eye.


    Fire Huang wants to open mouth to refuse, be Ye Zhen stare had to walk past.


    "Xiaoyao..." White tiger wants to say, "don''t worry about me. Go quickly. This sacrificial platform is about to melt."


    "I know, so I''ll take the time to heal you. You have to go by yourself. I can''t carry you." Ye Zhen said with a smile that the white tiger is a spirit beast, and she has no contract, so she can''t enter her space, or it will be able to send him into the space to take away.


    Ye Zhen took out the spirit spring to white tiger to clean the wound, and gave him a miraculous medicine, "you take medicine first, wait to leave here, I will give you good treatment."


    "You Is there a spiritual spring? " White tiger was surprised to ask, after taking the elixir and pills, he finally recovered a little aura, and his huge body slowly shrank. In front of Ye Zhen, he became a young man in white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares round eyes to look at this young man in front of the eyes, almost did not react to come over, how to become a person.


    White tiger suddenly will Ye Zhen embrace in the bosom, "small young, see you good."


    Ye Zhen pushed him away, "how did you become a person?"


    "Yes, I can be transformed into a human being. You have always said that I am also a handsome boy." White tiger said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t see what I looked like when I was a teenager."This words said too sad, leaf Zhen dry smile a few, "I am not Xiaoyao actually, you recognize the wrong person."


    "I can still identify the wrong person." White tiger chuckles, he low Mou looks at Ye Zhen, "small young, you met with little emperor?"


    Ye Zhen hears confused, how to appear a little emperor now?


    "Let''s get out of here first." Ye Zhen said that the mountain where they are located has sunk a lot.


    "Young, come up." The fire Huang restores the original shape, lets the leaf Zhen to his back.


    The white tiger frowned and looked at the fire Huang, and said to Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, you actually treat the fire phoenix as your spirit animal. Didn''t you say you didn''t like it before?"


    "I don''t dislike it!" Ye Zhen calls before fire Huang wants to rage, "fire son is very good, you still have injury, come up together."


    "I don''t want to take him," she cried


    White tiger pointed to the iron chain on his neck and said with a wry smile, "Xiaoyao, I can''t walk."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Ye Zhen said, "how can I break this chain?"


    "The chain won''t break so easily." The white tiger said, "unless it''s the sword of the little emperor."


    At this time, the voice of lying Sheng came over, "Xiao Yao, burn it with your flexibility."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, palm appeared fire lotus.


    The white tiger looked at her in surprise, "you absorbed the ground fire."


    "Yes, for nothing." Ye Zhen smile way, will connect with the ground of the iron chain, and so on to go out to find super products weapons for the white tiger to open the neck of the iron chain, now can only let him go with the iron chain.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said, since the white tiger called her Xiaoyao, it should be to know lying birth to them.


    It seems that in ancient times, not only blood demons and big monsters were sealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    The ground fire in the abyss has lost its fire heart and has begun to lose control. The sacrificial platform has sunk a lot and is about to collapse.


    The spirit power of white tiger has not been fully recovered. He can''t resist the ground fire if he is not huohuang. He can only fly on the back of huohuang.


    Although fire Huang a hundred do not agree, but Ye Zhen to save white tiger, he can not object.


    "Xiaoyao, are you ok?" Bogey prickly craned neck to see leaf Zhen, finally relaxed a breath, "have you been burned?"


    "I''m fine. It''s going to collapse. Let''s go." Ye Zhen said.


    White tiger has come down, he stands behind leaf Zhen, golden eye son is staring at crouching life fiercely, whole body sends out the imposing momentum.


    "Crouching!" The white tiger said coldly, "how can you be here?"


    "Do you know him?" "Are you one of them?"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, "I am a spirit animal, how can I be a group with the big monster beast."


    "How could you be sealed here?" "Why didn''t the prince save you?" he asked in a low voice


    "What is it to do with you?" The white tiger looked at crouching and said, "how can you be here?"


    He said, "the seal here has been broken. Let''s get out of here."


    Ye Zhen agrees to nod, "what matter goes up again."


    She also had many questions in her mind, white tiger is a spirit animal, how can it be sealed here, isn''t the protoss defeated? The spirit beast belongs to the Protoss. According to the principle, the protoss above the Ninth Heaven should be able to save him.


    White tiger stands in front of Ye Zhen, don''t let lie to live and small Yao too close.


    Bogey angry staring at the white tiger, "you don''t know good or bad, if it wasn''t for us, you would have been burned to death."


    "It''s not you who saved me." White tiger said with a sneer.


    "What are you, don''t you know that wosheng is Xiaoyao''s eldest brother?" Jiheng said in a bad way that the sick cat would hurt Xiaoyao. It was really hateful.


    "White tiger angry way," if not for you, how could Xiaoyao die, this time you don''t want to hurt her again. "


    Crouching down his face, "go up."


    Ye Zhen listen to them you a word I a word, the doubt in the heart is getting bigger and bigger, it seems that in ancient times, between the Protoss and the big monster, a lot of things really happened.


    Roar -


    the sacrificial platform collapsed, and the more the fire slurry rolled, the more fierce it was.


    "Let''s go!" He turned and walked up the stairs.


    They returned to the ground as quickly as possible, and they had just got on their feet. The ruins of the whole temple of priests collapsed and everything was razed to the ground.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, the ground around the temple of the priest floated a strange complex lines.


    "The seal of heaven." The white tiger said coldly, "he did it."


    Crouching looked at him, "if it wasn''t for the Lord, you wouldn''t be able to live now."


    "Ghost talk!" White tiger blurted out that he was extremely angry. For so many years, he has been elegant and noble, and never gets angry easily.


    Ye Zhen helplessly said, "do you have deep hatred? When we meet, we quarrel. "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The white tiger and the bogey opened their mouth in one voice and both glared at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at them speechless.


    , "he said with a smile." or else, you can fight and has the final say.


    "He looks like a sick cat. He wants to fight with me?" I don''t want to sneer at him and look at the white tiger with disdain.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you like this?" White tiger clenched his fist and was ready to fight with Jishi.


    Ye Zhen stood between them, "are you sure you want to fight here?"


    "For the sake of Xiao Yao, I won''t teach you a lesson today." Don''t talk about it.


    The white tiger looks cold and stern, "beyond his capacity."


    Ye Zhen said, "your spirit power has not recovered, the injury is so heavy, even if you are a spirit beast, you may lose really, that many have no face."


    "It seems that we can''t make it." "Fire Huang disappoints to say," all is to advise goods. "


    "Fire!" Ye Zhen harshly drinks him, really, can embellish.


    Fire Huang glanced at her mouth, covering her mouth with her hands and looking at Ye Zhen innocently.


    Ye Zhen said, "return to the inn first."


    Crouching gently nodded, he slightly drooped his eyes. Although he had doubts, he also knew that it was useless to ask the white tiger at this time.


    Back to the inn, Ye Zhen saw a tall and handsome young man squatting at the door, looking very pitiful, especially that pair of pure and bright eyes, looking straight at their side of the direction.


    He saw the figure of Ye Zhen, suddenly stood up, looked at her without expression, and looked pitiful.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "you will not have been waiting here from the morning?"


    "Wait for you!" Guan Jie exclaimed, looking unhappy.Ye Zhen can''t cry or laugh, the sun outside is shining in the sky, don''t say a whole day, not for a moment can bask in dizziness, "you are silly, wait inside is not the same?"


    "He was a fool." Fire Huang glared Guan Jie one eye, think this person is to rob leaf Zhen with him.


    "Go in and have a drink." Ye Zhen said, "look at your lips are split in the sun."


    The white tiger frowned at Guan Jie and looked around. He was surprised. Is this the world? How many years has he been sealed and how he wakes up, everything is different.


    "I''ll heal you." Ye Zhen said to the white tiger, "the wound on your body has not been healed. If it goes on like this, you will die even if you are a spirit animal."


    "Good." White tiger nodded, and returned to the room at the moment, the spirit of his body can not support, all of a sudden back to the original shape.


    Guan Jie followed them. He watched a man turn into a white tiger. His eyes were full of curiosity, but he was calm. He just looked at the white tiger and looked at Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt people." Ye Zhen whispered to Guan Jie and poured a cup of water to him.


    Guan Jie stands aside with water and looks at Ye Zhen cleverly.


    Ye Zhen takes out the miraculous medicine from the space, gives the white tiger medicine again, "how do you get this injury?"? How long have you been underground? "


    "I don''t know..." White tiger said in a low voice, "since you were killed, I have also been injured, and the contract with you has also been broken. Wen Tian has arrested me. I just woke up a while ago."


    "You''ve been sleeping for thousands of years?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "White tiger Leng for a moment," has been so many years? "


    I''m afraid more than that! The white tiger was sealed before they were born. Why did the big Teng snake seal the white tiger? "When you wake up, you hurt yourself like this?"


    "My spiritual power is limited by this iron chain, and every time I want to leave, I am burned by the ground fire." White tiger said, the voice is very quiet.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "who is the little emperor you said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Ye Zhen has too many doubts, whether it is lying or other blood demons, see her first reaction is to call her Xiaoyao, and firmly believe that she is the person they knew before, it is possible for a person to admit his mistake, but how can everyone treat her as Xiaoyao?


    Even Baihu, the spirit beast, thinks that she is Xiaoyao, who was destroyed ten thousand years ago.


    Is she really the reincarnation of this little boy?


    It seems that white tiger used to be Xiaoyao''s spirit beast. They are contracts with souls, so he is more unlikely to mistake people.


    "Don''t you remember the emperor?" The white tiger asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know anyone. Whether it''s Shaodi or Wentian, I haven''t seen it before." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "I am just a mortal, with you from ancient times to now is not the same."


    White tiger said, "Xiaoyao, you are not mortal. Ordinary people can''t have Tongfeng chalcedony, let alone have space..."


    "You say, my space is Shaodi''s?" Ye Zhen remembers white tiger said before, her space is mo Rong Zhan, is mo Rong Zhan related to the little emperor they said?


    "Xiaoyao, you really forget everything." White tiger''s voice can not say melancholy.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "perhaps you recognize the wrong person."


    White tiger whispered, "others may recognize the wrong person, but I will not. Xiaoyao, I am a spirit animal raised by you."


    There is a blood pledge between them. No matter how many times she gave birth, the relationship between her and him will not change.


    "Well What about the little emperor you are talking about? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." White tiger shook his head. "Maybe For so many years, the world has changed beyond recognition. When you destroyed your soul, the little emperor wanted to find you I''ve gone to the ghost world to find you. I think it''s to find a little soul of you. Otherwise, you won''t be here. But I don''t know whether the little emperor has returned to the Protoss. "


    Ye Zhen heart heavy, whether it is Wen Tian or Shao Di, mention them, her heart seems to have a thorn.


    "You are seriously injured. Don''t fight all the time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, no longer mention Shaodi, if she is really Xiaoyao, who should meet is doomed, she does not want to know what happened ten thousand years ago, what should know will always know.


    "I wasn''t impulsive before." White tiger said that he had been trapped for so long and had to endure the burn of the ground fire every day. When he saw the enemy before, it was good that he could restrain it. "If it were not for their blood demons, so many things would not have happened."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it is said that lying down is Xiaoyao''s brother."


    White tiger was silent for a moment, "even if you are brother and sister, you are not the same, he is already a blood devil."


    "What''s wrong with the blood demon? They didn''t hurt mortals. " Ye Zhen couldn''t help speaking for them.


    "You said that before!" The white tiger couldn''t help looking up. "After all these years, you still speak for them. If it wasn''t for them, how could those monsters make trouble and dare to fight against the protoss?"


    Ye Zhen said, "everyone''s position is different, you are standing in the protoss to speak."


    The white tiger sighed, "this question you and the young emperor quarreled several times, all have no conclusion, I say but you, you are my master, what you say is what."


    "When Yaoyao becomes your master, don''t identify relatives." At one side of the fire Huang immediately did not want to, "now I am the spirit beast that ends the contract, what are you!"


    "The child is rude!" White tiger said faintly, the tone is full of disdain for fire Huang.


    Huohuang couldn''t hold her breath and suddenly stood up, "what do you say? You are the child


    Leaf Zhen ground of headache knead brow heart, "fire son!"


    "Obviously, he provoked me first." Huohuang angrily points to the white tiger and exclaims. He is so angry that Guan Jie has not been solved. Another guy who robbed him of his life will be very angry if the city Lord knows about it.


    "Beyond our means." The white tiger said slowly.


    Ye Zhen didn''t good spirit ground calls a way, "all shut up!"


    The fire Huang hums a, angry go to one side, sit down not to speak.


    "Xiaoyao..." White tiger whispered to her, "I have a contract with you."


    "Whether you have it or not, you should take care of it first." Ye Zhen said, put a pill into the white tiger''s mouth, "eat and sleep well."


    White tiger still has a lot of words to say and many questions to ask, but the pills soon played a role in his body, and he felt drowsy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally it was quiet, Ye Zhen looked at the white tiger who had been sleeping in the past, turned to Guan Jie, he was still silent standing on one side, still holding a water cup in his hand, and his eyes had been looking at her.


    "Hungry, I''ll eat with you." Ye Zhen this just remembered that he waited outside all day, even water did not drink, let alone eat.


    Guan Jie didn''t answer. His stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry, really don''t know how to say Guan Jie.


    Out of the room, Ye Zhen see the lying in the outside waiting."You want me?" Ye Zhen surprised to see him, do not know how long he is waiting here.


    "Well." Crouching life gently nodded his head, and looked at Guan Jie with his side eyes, "what''s the matter with the white tiger?"


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "have been sleeping."


    Zhen''s, pull the sleeve


    "I''ll go to eat with Guan Jie first." Ye Zhen said, "what can I do later?"


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s go." He said.


    Ye Zhen borrowed the kitchen from the inn, made three bowls of beef noodles for Guan Jie, and made a bowl for the lying students. They just sat down, and Jibi and Fanfan also came, followed by yuyunluo.


    Yuyunluo''s magic power has been lying on the guidance of life, no longer easily angry, but, she is still anxious to leave.


    "Did you really save aman?" Yuyunluo looks at her niece. She has heard a lot about Lu Yaoyao. She thinks that she will never meet her sister''s daughter in her life, but she did not expect to meet her here.


    She looks like ah Heng, and looks young and beautiful. She has been treated well by years.


    "Yes, she''s in wasteland." Ye Zhen said, "if you want to find her, I can write to my brother first, and he will take you to see aman."


    "No Yuyunluo believes what Ye Zhen said. Besides, ye Chunnan is also her nephew. Aman wants to call him an uncle. With him to protect aman, she can rest assured, "since aman is safe, I can rest assured."


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "do you still want to find Ye Wei?"


    Last time they caught Ye Wei and couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Fanluo from her mouth, they let her go. She was seriously injured by Mingxi and would definitely find a place to practice.


    "Yes, I must kill her myself." A haze of resentment rose in the eyes of Yuyun.


    "She should still be in Ningguo and was injured." Ye Zhen said.


    Jade cloud falls to look at Ye Zhen to say, "wait for me to kill her, go to look for a man again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Ye Zhen and jade cloud fall to sit by the window of the place, only they in this side whisper.


    "Have you met your mother?" Jade cloud falls light voice to ask a way, "you look really like."


    "Others only say that I and My sister looks like me In the eyes of jade cloud fall, she is Lu Yaoyao, not Ye Zhen.


    Jade cloud fell to see Ye Zhen one eye, "I haven''t seen Ye Zhen, however, hear a Heng with your elder sister''s affection is not very good, you seem to be not interested in your mother''s affairs."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, her mother''s impression is too weak, from the time when she remember, has not been close to the mother, before also sad, but father to her love and love make up for everything, her heart has no regrets.


    As for her mother''s past, she was really not interested.


    "Aunt, how did you get house arrest by Ye Wei?" Ye Zhen asked, ye Wei can become a blood demon, she has always been very strange, lying and bogey are later untied seal, in addition to them, who can teach Ye Wei to become a blood demon?


    Unless it''s a monster, she wants to know whether Wen Tian has appeared in the earth.


    Referring to the past, Yu Yunluo''s face turned black and blue, and the resentment in his eyes seemed to be overwhelming. "Two years ago, she became the imperial concubine of the Yuan state, and many disciples in Yunluo palace were proud of her. She asked everyone to go to the Yuan state to find her, and arranged for many disciples to find a home. I was older and no longer opposed to the marriage of disciples as before. Later, I found those younger brothers Zi didn''t marry and have children, but she disappeared for no reason. This was very similar to the disappearance incident a few years ago. I wanted to investigate this matter. Ye Wei came to see me and asked me to give her yunluogong. I didn''t promise, so I began to fall ill the next day... "


    "A lot of doctors were invited, but they couldn''t cure me. Ye Wei sent me to Feiyu mountain villa, saying that Yu Yunsheng was the only one who could get the doctor. I was so dazed that I couldn''t oppose it. When I was awake, I was already locked in the dungeon of Feiyu Villa and was tortured by insects every day. If I didn''t think of aman, who was taken away by Ye Wei, I would not be able to support him. Yu Yunsheng was greedy and afraid of death Actually, I followed Ye Wei''s instructions and fed the blood worms into my body every day. I saw those missing people in the river and lake were gnawed into walking corpses by the blood worms. I was afraid that I would become such a person, so I struggled through every time. "


    Yu Yunluo thought of the torture he had suffered in Feiyu mountain villa. He was excited for a moment, and his chest heaved and then calmed down for a while. "Since I have survived, it''s an opportunity for heaven to avenge me. What ye Wei has done to me, I will give her back a hundred times."


    "Most of the disciples of Yunluo Palace are in the state of yuan. I will ask Shui Yichen to put them back." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that although she did not see with her own eyes the appearance of jade cloud falling in the Feiyu mountain villa, she could cultivate the blood devil to eat the bitter, she listened to the Vatican occasionally mentioned a few words, knowing that it was the pain that non-human bear.


    It''s not easy to survive.


    Ye Wei and Yu Yunluo both came through, and ye Wei had Fanluo at that time to help. Yuyunluo survived completely by his own will.


    Thank you very much Jade cloud falls looking at Ye Zhen, "you saved a man, I am very grateful."


    "She''s my niece, too." Ye Zhen said.


    Yuyunluo stood up, "I want to go to Ningguo to find Ye Wei. After killing her, I will go to pick up aman and return to Yunluo palace."


    "Take care, then." Ye Zhen has a low vocal tract.


    "You too." Jade cloud falls side head to see lying to give birth to them one eye, she did not ask niece why can with big blood demon together, this niece is not simple.


    Ye Zhen sees jade cloud fall to leave, think at this time also don''t know where to hide to practice Ye Wei, she should pay the price.


    "In the future, she will be on top of Ye Wei." Lie to say lightly, do not know when to come to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "If it wasn''t Ye Wei, my aunt would not be a blood demon." Ye Zhen said, "even if ye Wei was killed, it is also retribution."


    Lying health drooping eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "you see white tiger, can you feel familiar with it?"


    "No Ye Zhen does not want to say.


    "He turned out to be your spirit beast, and he was raised by you since childhood." He said, "even if you have reincarnated, he will still be your spirit beast."


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look to lie to live, "white tiger seems to particularly do not like you."


    "Yes." Wosheng did not deny, "he was originally a Protoss, different from our camp."


    "Crouching." Ye Zhen whispered, and finally asked her doubts, "since Xiaoyao is your sister, why have you become a blood demon, but she can have spirit beast white tiger?"


    Even the little emperor of the protoss seems to have an indescribable relationship, but Ye Zhen did not ask this sentence, always feel that the story inside is too long.


    "Xiaoyao has a Protoss father, and I am Half brother and sister. " He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, unexpectedly is this reason, she did not think of at all.


    "So it is." She nodded suddenly. "In fact, you have not hurt mortals. Why can''t the protoss tolerate you?"


    From his words, she can hear his respect for the monster Wen Tian. Since Wen Tian is to protect the earth''s land, why fight with the protoss? Finally, they were subdued by the gods.However, for tens of thousands of years, the protoss did not seem to care much about the human land. Otherwise, how could the people of the Xuantian land be able to practice, while the mortals in the human land did not know anything.


    Among several continents, the human continent is still the lowest.


    Lying life did not answer, just silently looking at Ye Zhen, a moment later said, "these should let you to think of it, if you can''t think of it, it''s doomed."


    "What if I wasn''t Xiao Yao?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask.


    "Don''t you think you are?" Lying Sheng looked at her with low eyes, "white tiger, the spirit beast, also appeared, and he recognized you at the same time. Unlike us, he and you have lived and died. Your soul extinction has a great impact on him. Otherwise, he will not be sealed in the middle of the earth fire. If you are reincarnated in this world, he will wake up with you. If you don''t believe it, you can try to call him. You and the white tiger have not gone through anything Blood alliance oath, if he can still be called by you, it can only prove that You have a contract, and you have never really broken it. "


    Ye Zhen smell speech a stagnant, in the heart although feel oneself won''t be small young, but have no courage to summon white tiger.


    If the white tiger can be summoned out, then she It''s really a little young.


    She didn''t want to be the baby in the mouth.


    "White tiger mentioned Is the protoss the little emperor? " He asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Shaodi again?


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, before seeing the white tiger, she had not listened to lie Sheng mention little emperor this person, how to see white tiger, he also mentioned little emperor.


    "This young emperor Who is it? " Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    "The one who kills you." Lying Sheng''s voice is still flat, but his eyebrows and eyes reveal his anger towards the young emperor.


    Ye Zhen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this answer,


    "Xiaoyao and this person Is there a deep hatred? " Ye Zhen doubts to ask, otherwise this little emperor why want to let small Yao die soul? She knew how serious it was that she had no chance to be reincarnated. It was more serious than being driven out of her wits. She would not have done so unless she had a deep hatred.


    Lying thin lip moved a few times, looking at Ye Zhen secludedly, "no, he Married Xiaoyao. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen at this time in the heart has not been shocked to be able to describe, ten thousand years ago in ancient times, what happened in the end?


    "Well, since white tiger didn''t mention this person, don''t think about it." Crouching said with a smile, "Xiaoyao, you should remember that what others say is not necessarily true. It is only what others see. If you really want to know the truth, ask your heart."


    Ye Zhen frowned and shook his head, "I don''t want to know at all."


    Subconsciously, she resisted Xiaoyao''s identity, vaguely felt that if she really remembered that she was Xiaoyao, many things might be different.


    Lie Sheng chuckles out a voice, not unexpected leaf Zhen can be this answer.


    "Finish it!" Guan Jie doesn''t know when to come to Ye Zhen''s back, holding three empty bowls in his hand, he has already eaten three bowls of beef noodles.


    "Xiaoyao, we haven''t eaten yet!" Bogey and Vatican look at Ye Zhen wrongly.


    Fanfan Du mouth, "that is, let Guan Jie eat alone."


    "If you want to, let the boy in the inn do it." He said faintly.


    "It doesn''t look as good as Xiaoyao''s Bogey eye longingly looking at Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, how do you do it, the face under the past almost poisoned us."


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of rolling white eyes, "I have never poisoned people."


    "Don''t worry about them." He said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, just a few bowls of noodles." Ye Zhen smile, and go back to rolling face to do a few bowls of beef noodles, also lying and fire Huang do a bowl.


    Ye Zhen sat down on the opposite side of the reclining life, "did the palace go to see it? Is there really no underground palace? "


    He said, "yes, there is no underground palace. The place with the most aura is not the Imperial Palace, but the temple of the priest. Otherwise, the white tiger will not be sealed there."


    If Qi Ruoshui hadn''t captured her, the priesthood hall would have been very prosperous, and it was believed by all the people in Xiliang. Later, Qi Ruoshui was taken away by huangfuchen, and murongzhan set fire to it. The people found that the temple was full of poisonous insects, so they never mentioned the temple.


    When she was locked up in the priest''s hall, the white tiger had actually awakened, but there was still a seal in it, so she couldn''t get rid of it. It was mo Rong Zhan who burned the seal by the way.


    "Then it''s time for us to leave for Qi." Ye Zhen said.


    "You never ask me if the purple spirit of Jin still exists." Lying life looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    Yes, Ye Zhen did not ask this question, because this question is about Murong Ke, she does not think Murong Ke''s purple gas will not exist.


    "There''s no need to ask. The emperor murongke has done a good job." Ye Zhen said.


    "I heard that the original emperor of Jin was mo Rong Zhan," he said


    Ye Zhen frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s true that there is purple in Jin Kingdom, but..." "It belongs to Mingyu," he said in a low voice


    "Anyway, you can''t go to the kingdom of brocade first." Ye Zhen calls a way, she knows if went to Kyoto City, that Murong Ke''s Brocade country must have influence.


    "Good, listen to you."


    Ye Zhen said, "tomorrow will set out to Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo, Wuling city.


    Murongke''s injury was very good, and when he left Lei''s house, he was almost recovered.


    Leibingfu''s mood is indescribable pleasure. It''s the first time that she thinks it''s good to follow murongke for so long.


    At least huifei''s identity makes her very useful.


    "Go back to the house, mother. You don''t have to send it any more." Leibingfu said to Mrs. Lei, commanding the maid next to her, "take good care of your wife. If your wife is a little bit bad, you can''t escape."


    Leibingfu said this lightly, but it was deliberately said to the thunder Master next to him. If leibingfu did something to spoil his wife, she would certainly not let go of the Lei family.


    "What does your mother say? What can your mother do at home?" Mr. ray said awkwardly.


    "Emperor, you get on the bus first. I want to talk to my family." Leibingfu went to Murong Ke''s side and said in a low voice respectfully.Murong Ke looked at her with low eyes,


    "why didn''t you see Ting''s sister?" Lei Bingfu raised her eyebrows.


    Lei Lord looked around, really did not see Lei Jieting, he said to the next servant, "go to find two girls."


    "Don''t look for it. Just bring it." Leibingfu to the side of the dark guard command.


    She had expected that Lei Jieting would hide.


    The dark Wei quickly found out Lei Jieting. At first glance, he really couldn''t recognize that this person was the second girl of Lei''s family. She was wearing maid''s clothes, and she was disheartened. How could she look like a miss Qianjin.


    "Ting''s sister is sincere, so quickly dressed up as a maid of honor." Leibingfu said with a smile, "it looks good."


    Lei Jieting angrily glared at her, "you just want to torture me, I would rather die than follow you into the palace."


    "Good." Leibingfu faint smile, the sword on the body of dark guard to Lei Jieting, "if you dare to commit suicide in front of this palace, this palace will not take you into the palace."


    "No..." Lei master''s face changed greatly, "ting sister, mother won''t treat you badly, how can you think you don''t understand?"


    Lei Jieting tearfully looked at Mr. Lei, "father, you don''t know her, how can she treat me kindly! What''s the future of being a palace maid? She''ll certainly hold me down


    "What else do you think you can do as a maid of honor?" Leibingfu looked at Lei Jieting from a commanding position, "you can rest assured that this palace will treat you well."


    "Leibingfu!" Lei Jieting is gnashing her teeth.


    "I advise you not to be too hard mouthed, or you won''t look good here." Leibingfu said lightly, "OK, let''s go."


    Lei Jieting called out, "I don''t go, I don''t go into the palace!"


    Mr. Lei slapped him in the face and said, "have you made enough of it! It is you who said that you would enter the palace. It is a blessing or a curse. Look at your own life


    Even if you love this daughter again, compared with the fate of the Lei family, he still has to be ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Murongke and their return to the capital all the way, they have heard of monsters rampant not long ago. In some villages, two monsters even appeared fighting. Some monsters appeared in the river and overturned the passing ships. The appearance of the monsters made the people fear. Although they did not appear again for a period of time, there was still a shadow in their hearts.


    "Emperor, how many monsters do you have? It seems like a lot of places have appeared. " Leibingfu sat in the carriage and looked out the window at the street outside. They had already taken the shortest way back to Kyoto. On the way, they still heard a lot about monsters, let alone the rest of the world.


    There must be monsters in many places.


    "Where there are people, there will be monsters." Murong Ke deep voice said that he learned a lot from Ye Zhen about the origin of the monster, although still can''t understand what kind of place they went in the past few years, but he clearly knows that the world is not the same as before.


    Those who can dominate the world will no longer be the emperor.


    "Muraike is scared by the monster all over the world


    "Are you afraid?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    "Are you not afraid?" Lei Bingfu asked, "you are already very good at martial arts, and you need more people to work together to kill the monster. If you encounter a more powerful monster, how many people in the world can be as good as you?"


    Murong Ke''s mouth is slightly picked. It''s not martial arts to defeat the monster. Maybe even Ye Zhen is more powerful than him now.


    "Fear can''t stop them from appearing. Why be afraid?" Murongke said.


    "I don''t know that Princess Qin and they are in Beiming Kingdom No, will we encounter monsters in Ningguo Leibingfu Miss Mingyu a little, less than half a year. The princess Mingyu, who was originally delicate, is now the imperial concubine of Ningguo.


    She said before, although Mingyu is a girl, but the future is certainly not simple.


    It seems that her eyes are still very good.


    Mention Ye Zhen, Murong Ke silent for a moment, some people, in the heart do not think not to touch, will think that has been able to forget, but when others inadvertently mentioned, like thousands of needles in the heart, not special pain, that feeling more painful than pain.


    Lei Bingfu felt regret after saying that. She did not know what murongke and Princess Qin had said in Baihua garden before, but since they met that day, murongke made people feel very strange.


    He seems to deliberately not to mention Princess Qin, but also seems to deliberately want to forget her.


    Lei Bingfu actually sympathizes with Murong Ke. The woman who loves so much can forget.


    Speaking of it, although she did not know what it was like to love a person, she was still inexplicably moved to see Murong Ke''s silent love.


    "Ha ha, they must be OK, otherwise how could Mingyu become the imperial concubine?" Leibingfu awkwardly shifts the subject.


    "Well." Murong Ke replied in a low voice, "Yaoyao and a Zhan It can protect Mingyu. "


    Leibingfu takes a careful look at him, and mentions the name of Princess Qin so reluctantly. It can be seen that she can''t forget it in her heart.


    "We''re going back to Kyoto soon." ''it''s a diversion,'' leibingfu said.


    Murong Ke did not seem to hear, and looked out of the window.


    Ye Zhen


    Lu Yaoyao


    He always thought that he was just a step slower than Mo rongzhan. As long as he met Yaoyao first, he must be the one who is with him now.


    However, she said, no matter in previous life or in this life, she met Mo Rong Zhan and fell in love with him first.


    He is slow not only one step, but all his life.


    Even if he can''t be reconciled, what can he do?


    Murong Ke did not speak, and leibingfu was also silent.


    I don''t know how long after, the sky outside gradually darkened, and their carriage slowed down a lot.


    "Do you really want your sister to be a maid of honor?" Murong Ke suddenly asked.


    Lei Bingfu, who had not said a word for a long time, was a little relieved. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly relaxed a lot. "Don''t let her be a maid in the palace. What can I do for her


    Lei Bingfu''s mouth is high, and she brings Lei Jieting to the capital city. First, she wants to protect Mrs. Lei. Second, she wants to know who will help Lei Jieting deal with her.


    "So confident that she won''t turn defeat into victory in the future?" Murong Ke asked deliberately.


    "Since the emperor has asked about this, my concubine is sure to win." Leibingfu said with a smile, "you are not so hungry."


    Murong Ke looked at her coldly, "wanton."


    Leibingfu winked at him, "my concubine is wrong."


    I really have the courage to admit my mistakes.


    "I met Princess Qin in Bailongjiang." Murong Ke said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say it for a while. She didn''t have the experience of comforting people, especially this kind of emotional injury.


    She has lived two lives, she has not been desperate to love a person."At that time, she was easy-looking, very ordinary, only a pair of eyes were particularly bright." Murong Ke said slowly, the tone is very difficult, so many years, he has never mentioned to others Ye Zhen, this mood, he carefully protected, deep hidden, can not bear to let others know will hurt her.


    I don''t know why. I want to say it today.


    Lei Bingfu said with a smile, "Princess Qin must have been more beautiful before."


    "The first time I saw her, I didn''t think she was good-looking. She took me for azhan." When she met in the inn, she looked at him with longing in her eyes, as if to see another person through him.


    At that time, why did he not think that the person she loved was ah Zhan? I still let myself sink in.


    Leibingfu just whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later I learned that she was a Zhan''s fiancee and the future queen of Jin Murong Ke said more relaxed, it seems that speaking out is not so difficult.


    "Emperor, you want to say that you like Princess Qin Many years? " Leibingfu actually wants to plug her ears. She doesn''t want to listen to this kind of privacy in the palace. If he feels unhappy one day, will he kill her first?


    He is an emperor. He fell in love with his brother''s wife. It''s better to hold his words in the coffin.


    Murong Ke nodded faintly, "yes, I have loved for many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu almost wanted to kneel down and beg him to stop saying, "Oh."


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Murong Ke frowned.


    Leibingfu vowed, "I promise you will not tell others what you said today."


    Murong Ke''s face sank, "I don''t want you to say that!"


    "Well What do you want to say Lei Bingfu asked in surprise.


    "Elm pimple!" Murongke was very angry.


    Leibingfu laughs, pretending to be stupid is better than anything. She would like to wake up tomorrow morning and forget it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Back in Kyoto City, murongke was surprised to find that there was peace here. After asking people, he found that there was no monster in the city. However, some people saw it outside the city, but it seemed that the monster could not enter the city, so the people in the city survived.


    However, because of this, there are many more people in the city, which is more crowded and lively than before.


    Murongke asked the carriage to slow down and observe the people on the street. Although it was still bustling and bustling, everyone''s face was full of fear that monsters would enter the city one day.


    "Why are there no monsters in Kyoto?" Leibingfu asked suspiciously, the city is full of people, should be the place where monsters are most likely to appear.


    "After all, it''s under the emperor''s feet." Ye Zhen mentioned in the letter that the son of heaven will have purple Qi to protect himself, and monsters generally dare not approach. Because of the Imperial Palace in Kyoto City, those monsters dare not approach.


    Leibingfu looked out silently and went back to the palace.


    "I''ll go to the Qianqing Palace first." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he had many things to prepare.


    "Yes." Leibingfu looked at the palace with red walls and yellow tiles, and came back again! After leaving, she found that what she knew most in her life was not the Lei family, but the palace.


    In her previous life, she spent most of her life in the palace, and probably in this life.


    Murongke didn''t tell leibingfuduo that he strode to the Qianqing palace.


    Leibingfu took a deep breath and ordered, "back to Jianjia palace."


    "Empress..." The maid called to her in a low voice, "that How to arrange Miss Lei er? "


    Although leibingfu didn''t pay attention to Lei Jieting all the way, Lei Jieting started to make a few times, and the back was quiet, and I didn''t know if she wanted to open up.


    "Let her go to the cinzeku." Leibingfu said lightly that she didn''t want to place Lei Jieting in Jianjia palace, so as not to be upset every day.


    "Yes, Madame." The maid of honor responded.


    Lei Jieting has come down from the carriage. She looks around in surprise. It turns out that this is the Imperial Palace, which is much larger than she imagined. Lei''s family is just the tip of the iceberg here. Her previous vision is really too narrow.


    "Miss ray, please come this way." A maid came and said.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lei Jieting frowned and asked. She saw that leibingfu was going in another direction.


    The maid said with a smile, "bureau of clothes."


    Lei Jieting frowns and looks at the surrounding environment. It seems that it is not right. She knows that leibingfu will not treat her kindly, but she is the second girl of Lei family. Even if she is a maid of honor, she will not really do those inferior things.


    "What does the bureau do?" Lei Jieting asked, can you often meet the emperor there?


    The maid said, "it''s a laundry place, specially for the master of the palace."


    Lei Jieting''s face changed, "what do you say?"


    "It''s the laundry place." The maiden patiently explained it again. The corners of her mouth were cocked up. She could see that although Lei ER was the sister of Princess Hui, if she really had a feeling of sisterhood, Princess Hui would not have sent her to the clothing bureau.


    The clothing bureau said that it was the place in charge of clothes, but the newly arrived maids like Lei Jieting did the things of little maids. They washed clothes or washed clothes every day.


    "I''m not going!" Lei Jieting stopped living. She didn''t come to wash clothes for others, or to be a maid of honor all her life. She didn''t want to be so aggrieved.


    "Miss Lei, you probably don''t know the rules of the palace. Since you have already entered the palace, the place in the palace is not where you want to go or not." The maid of the palace smiles, but her contempt for Lei Jieting is hard to hide.


    Lei Jieting said with a sneer, "what are the rules in the palace? Don''t think I really don''t understand them. I''m the second girl of the Lei family. The Lei family is a noble family in Wuling. How can a Lei family girl go into the palace to wash clothes?"


    The maiden covered her mouth with a smile. "There are many people in this palace who are more noble than you. If you can''t be the master, you will naturally be the maid''s life. If you have a better life, you may become a female official at that time."


    "Female officials?" Lei Jieting''s face was livid. She wanted to be a lady, not a female official. "I want to see Lei Bingfu!"


    "We''re not what you want to see." The Maiden''s expression cooled down, "Miss Lei, please."


    Lei Jieting refused to walk, "I don''t go, I can''t see leibingfu, I don''t go anywhere."


    At this time, it was noon and the sun was blazing in the sky. Although it had been the midsummer, the sun still made people pale. The maiden took a look at Lei Jieting. Seeing that she was iron hearted and refused to go to the clothing bureau, she had to turn to report to Lei Bingfu.


    Leibingfu just ate a bowl of iced melon and fruit, and rested comfortably on the soft couch. Hearing the palace maid''s report, she laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let her stand."


    She knows that Lei Jieting is a person who definitely does not suffer losses. She thinks that this can force her to change her mind. Even if the whole world knows that she is bullying her sister, how about leibingfu? She doesn''t care at all.


    "Madame, is it too impressive for her to stand like that?" The maiden asked in a low voice. If this spread to the ears of other masters, they would say that the empress had no affection for sisters, and the emperor did not know how to treat it.Leibingfu said with a smile, "it''s not the palace that makes her stand there. Let her like it."


    Want to fight her? It''s still tender.


    Within an hour, the news of Lei Jieting standing in the hot sun reached the back palace. Soon someone found out that she was Lei Bingfu''s sister. She couldn''t help but go to Jianjia palace to inquire about the situation. Lei Bingfu let people stop her.


    "Madam, here comes Su Jieyu." The little maiden came to report.


    Lei Bingfu was not surprised that Su Jieyu would come to see her so quickly. Ah, after leaving the palace for a while, she almost forgot the day when she needed to be alert and alert.


    "Please come in Lei Bingfu sat up straight and asked Su Jieyu to come in.


    Su Jieyu is much thinner than a few months ago. She looks like a sick and weak beauty. She is very pitiful. "Lady Hui, you are back at last."


    Seeing that Su Jieyu had been reduced a lot, Lei Bingfu was surprised and asked, "Why are you so thin?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After you leave the palace with the emperor, I don''t have anyone to talk to, so I lose weight unconsciously." Su Jieyu reluctantly said with a smile, "I''m really worried that my sister will suffer hardship outside. I can feel relieved to see you look ruddy." Su Jieyu said with a smile.


    Leibingfu said, "I''m fine. I can eat and drink."


    Su Jieyu covered her mouth with a smile. "My sister still likes to talk and laugh."


    The emperor took her out of the palace alone. How could she not look ruddy? I don''t know what kind of jealousy the imperial concubines are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Lei Bingfu spoke to Su Jieyu patiently. Except for the question about murongke''s whereabouts, she basically answered all the questions she could answer. However, looking at Su Jieyu''s more and more irresistible smile, she was probably not satisfied with her answer.


    Murongke''s team went to South Vietnam, but he took her to Wuling. Later, the monsters made a riot and the army rushed to escort her. Only when they found out that the emperor was not in the patrol team, revealed their whereabouts. Many people wanted to know what murongke had done during this period of time.


    The concubines in the palace also want to know.


    "My sister''s mouth is so tight that she won''t reveal what she''s seen and heard about the tour." Su Jieyu''s tone was more resentful.


    "It''s not that the palace doesn''t want to say, but there''s nothing beautiful along the way, except mountains and water. It''s very stuffy." Lei Bingfu''s words are true. She really didn''t see what was funny and interesting. Murongke would only let the dark guard guard guard her. He didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she went to Wuling, otherwise she didn''t know the significance of it.


    Oh, let her see the monster.


    I heard that Su Jieyu was really a monster in Kyoto


    Leibingfu nodded, "it''s true that the emperor killed the monster with my own eyes."


    "The Emperor Kill the monster? " Su Jieyu was shocked. She had heard that the monster was bigger than the mountain, and it was extremely fierce. Almost all the people in the village were killed. The emperor was so powerful that she could kill the monster?


    "You don''t have to be afraid, the monster has not appeared again." Said leibingfu.


    Su Jieyu covered her chest. "I hope so. It seems that the demon hunter still has some skills."


    Leibingfu smiles. I''m afraid those demon hunters will be shot dead before they get close to them.


    "By the way, when I came here just now, I heard some maids talking about something. I didn''t know whether it was true or not." Su Jieyu took a look at Lei Bingfu, as if she didn''t want to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Leibingfu asked knowingly, she just came back less than half a day, the palace is really a lot of people concerned about her.


    These women living in the deep palace only have this kind of fun every day. If they know what the outside world is like, will they only care about these trivial matters?


    After going out with murongke and experiencing so many things, leibingfu found that her mood was more open than before.


    She suddenly envied Princess Qin, a woman who opened the sky like her. In fact, she really enjoyed life.


    "There is a woman standing in the hot sun near the clothing bureau. She says it''s your sister. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s not, the maid really dares to talk nonsense. I''ll let someone palm her." Said Su Jieyu.


    Leibingfu faintly Oh a, "is the younger sister of this palace, like to enter the palace when the maid, let her go to the Bureau of clothes."


    Su Jieyu was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lei Bingfu to admit so happily.


    This is not afraid to get a name to pass to the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Jieting was dazzled by the sun, and her cheeks were aching. She had always maintained her skin and tender flesh. She could not stand the scorching sun. After looking back for a long time, she saw no one else except a few palace people pointing at her.


    Even the maiden who just gave her a guide disappeared. She said she wanted to find Lei Bingfu. How could she go for a long time!


    It must have been intentional!


    Lei Jieting cursed Lei Bingfu several times in her heart. The more she waited, the more she was upset. If the maid didn''t come, would she still have to stand here all the time?


    She went to the side of the tree and waited for a long time, or did not wait for leibingfu, Lei Jieting at this time a little sober up.


    This is the palace, not the place where she can succeed by playing a little careful.


    Before, in Lei''s family, where she could not compare with leibingfu, as long as she cried, her father would satisfy her, but who would attack her here?


    She doesn''t think that she can''t compare with leibingfu, but in the palace, leibingfu is huifei.


    "Where is leibingfu?" Lei Jieting can''t help asking when she sees a maid passing by from here.


    "You mean Princess Hui?" The maiden frowned and looked at Lei Jieting. "You are a new maid in the palace. You don''t know the rules. You dare to call out the name of the empress."


    Lei Jieting was scolded by a maid in palace. She was not comfortable in her heart. "She is my sister. I want to find her."


    "I don''t know where I came from to recognize my family." The maiden rolled her eyes, "I don''t know."


    "You..." Lei Jieting''s face rose red with anger and glared at the maiden fiercely. She wanted to remember her appearance. When she had a chance to turn over, she would not be let go.


    "Miss ray!" Just now the maiden returned and looked at Lei Jieting with a smile.


    "And her?" Lei Jieting looked at the palace girl''s back, did not see Lei Bingfu, her face is not very good-looking.


    The maid said with a smile, "my mother said that you are a new comer. You can''t go to the clothing bureau. After all, you don''t know any rules. Let''s go to the teacher''s mother to learn the rules."Lei Jieting was just about to look at the two maids behind her, only to find that they were laughing and covering their mouths with schadenfreude. She immediately realized that it would be more difficult to learn the rules than to go to the clothing bureau.


    "Ray Where is princess huifei? I want to see her Lei Jieting''s face is livid. She wants to make it clear to Lei Bingfu. At first, she promised her father that although she was a palace maid, she would have a chance to see the emperor.


    If she is in the Palace but has no chance to approach the emperor, what does she do in the palace?


    The maid said faintly, "Miss Lei, who are you when you are princess huifei? It''s something you can see if you want to see your mother. If you want to see your mother, you can see her again when she tells you. "


    Lei Jieting clenched her fist. She had already regretted entering the palace, but now she had no way out.


    Her father slapped her, that is to make her clear that, in addition to climbing up, she has the opportunity to change her own destiny, or she can only be pinched in the palm by leibingfu all her life.


    Hum, does leibingfu think this can torture her?


    Wait! She has someone else who can help her!


    She''s going to make ray Bingfu pay sooner or later.


    "OK, I''ll learn how to be a maid of honor!" Lei Jieting said slowly, "you go back and tell Princess huifei that I will definitely remember her great kindness. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay her by the spring."


    The maiden laughed and said, "you know the hard work of your mother."


    Yes, what a wonderful idea!


    "I know, of course I know!" Lei Jieting said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu is now threatening her with her aunt''s life, and her father is afraid of her power. What can she do?


    Only in the future above her, can we have a chance to revenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Murong Ke took the letter that Ye Zhen wrote to him and looked at it carefully. It was just received. There were eight pages of letter, which told him in detail about the existence of three continents and the origin of these monsters.


    In addition to monsters, there is another kind of existence in the world, that is, the blood demon.


    The man who wanted to kill Mingyu was the blood demon.


    This world Sure enough, it''s a mess.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Standing in the hall, Tang Zhen could not help but ask in a low voice when he saw that murongke''s face was not right.


    Murong Ke opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen shaking his head. "Do you think song Hongao will send troops to attack Ningguo?"


    "Yes, this is the news from the scout ahead. Zhao Rao has ordered song Hongao to send troops three times. Even if song Hongao insists on it, he is afraid that And they can''t resist again. " Tang Zhen said.


    "Qian Danqing is missing. There are few generals available in Ningguo. Even the troops are not good. How can they resist the Qi army?" What''s more, song Hongao brought his own soldiers. Song Jiong felt that Ningguo was definitely not an opponent.


    Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "you immediately take 20000 elite soldiers to support. I will let ye Chunnan guard the wasteland for Ningguo, and won''t let shuiyichen take advantage of it at this time."


    Although Shui Yichen has returned to the Yuan state, the camp of Qingyuan has not withdrawn. Who knows what idea he is making.


    Tang Zhen took orders to answer, and then hesitated to look at murongke.


    "Anything else?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Emperor, don''t you know the whereabouts of Lord Qin and Princess Qin? Are they not in Ningguo? " Tang Zhen asked that when murongke was on a patrol in his humble clothes, he ordered him to return to the capital to guard. When the monster was making trouble, he happened to be 500 li away from the city. He saw a man suddenly turning into a giant beast. He thought he was dreaming.


    Their army could not subdue the monster at all, or the monster disappeared and left later. If they really want to fight down, they will be the ones who will suffer heavy damage.


    "They go to do more important things," murongke said


    After hearing murongke''s words, Tang Zhen knew that Mo Rong Zhan and his wife must have a bigger secret Tang Zhen said that he would go to support Ningguo as soon as possible.


    Today''s Ningguo is no longer Beiming, it is their Mingyu princess''s country, absolutely can''t let Qi to bully.


    Murongke didn''t tell Tang Zhen about Mo Rong Zhan''s secret. After Tang Zhen left, he said in a deep voice to song Jiong, "there is another underground palace under the imperial palace."


    "What?" Song Jiong stares round eyes in shock, "emperor, what is that?"


    "The underground palace, which has existed tens of thousands of years ago, is sealed with a terrible blood demon." Murong Ke has never seen a blood demon, but since he can''t kill him, he can only seal it. It must be very huge and terrible.


    Song Jiong was too surprised to say, "that Emperor, what should we do? "


    Is it to dig up the whole palace?


    "Let me think about it." Murong Ke said, Ye Zhen said that the underground palace under the palace was sealed with a big blood demon. Now the blood demon did not come out because of the suppression of the son of heaven. The Yuan state and the northern Ming Kingdom have found the underground palace, and the blood demons have been resurrected.


    There must be underground palaces and blood demons under the palace of Jin State.


    Is he active to find out, or wait for Ye Zhen they come?


    "Since it is the underground palace And it''s been tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not something we can tap. " Murong Ke said in a low voice, "don''t make it public. Wait for Lord Qin to come back."


    Song Jiong nodded his head, but he was shocked.


    He thought that the wild animals he had seen in the wilderness were already terrible, but there were more mysterious and unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi State, barracks.


    Song Hongao was also in a heavy mood. He had three decrees in front of him, all of which were the same content. He wanted him to attack Ningguo and capture Mo Mingyu alive.


    In Zhao Rao''s opinion, it seems that it is easy for him to catch Mo Mingyu. She has never considered that once the state of Qi sends troops, Jin State and Yuan state will not stand idly by.


    Zhao Rao only wants revenge.


    She had a cavity of hatred for such a long time, and finally found the outlet to vent, and immediately fell into madness.


    "General, if you don''t send troops, you will really resist the order." Hu said in a low voice.


    Song Hongao looked at the grassland ahead. After they had camped in Chanzhou for so long, Ningguo''s border was still calm. There were only a few veterans who lived a leisurely life without any tension or fear. It seemed that they didn''t think they would go to war.


    "Qian Danqing is missing. Is there any general in Ningguo who can fight?" Song Hongao asked.


    Hu has no choice but to think that the other side will not care better? They are sure to win.


    Wang''s deputy general said, "yes, there are, but they are old and have nothing to do. Even if we send troops, I''m afraid we can''t get to the border."


    "There is no general to go out of." Song Hongao sighs.


    "General, you are from Qi." Hu will remind him.Song Hongao looked at him, "I know."


    As soon as he had finished his words, another messenger stepped forward with a secret letter in his hand.


    "Another letter from the palace?" Song Hongao frowned. It seems that Zhao Rao is really eager to attack Ningguo.


    "Yes, general." Xin Bing hands the letter to song Hongao.


    Song Hongao hesitated with the letter and did not open it immediately.


    "General..." Vice General Hu looked at him.


    "You all go down first. Let me think about it." Song Hongao said faintly.


    When everyone else left, song Hongao opened his secret letter. When he saw the handwriting, he knew it was from the palace. However, it was not Zhao Rao who wrote it, but Zhao Xiang.


    General, first of all, you are the general of Qi State, and then song Hongao. National hatred is not comparable to personal love of children.


    A few words, but tell his mind.


    He liked Lu Yaoyao. He didn''t even know about it, but Zhao Xiang saw it.


    Song Hongao took a deep breath. Zhao Xiang was right. He was first a general of Qi State, then song Hongao.


    Zhao Xiang''s letter is both advice and warning.


    If he is still, Zhao Rao will not tolerate him any more.


    Song Hongao back to the camp, first to the mastiff animal side, "I want to send troops, how are you?"


    "I''m going to have a baby. I have to go to the mountains." The mastiff said, "when I restore the Demon power, I will help you."


    "Ningguo without a general, even without you, the same can be defeated." Song Hongao whispered, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Good," said the mastiff


    Song Hongao called in several other aides, "order to go on and send troops to Ningguo tomorrow."


    Vice General Hu''s eyes were happy, and the general finally figured it out!


    "Ningguo has no general, we can easily win it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Ningguo, capital city, palace.


    The palace destroyed by orangutans has been gradually repaired. Nearly half of the palace was destroyed. Mingyu met the minister in the Yangxin hall.


    "Tianfei, I heard that the emperor of Qi had ordered song Hongao to attack Ningguo three times." Lin Yanbei told Mingyu that song Hongao had been camping in Chanzhou for a long time, but there was no movement. He had expected such a day.


    Mingyu put down the secret letter in his hand, "song Hongao has sent troops."


    "Tianfei, what should I do? Our military strength is not comparable to that of Qi State, and there is not even a senior general who can lead troops to war. " In the past, the troops of Beiming kingdom were consumed too much. Now the Treasury is empty. The generals who can lead the troops to fight are old. Qian Danqing, the only famous general, has long been missing. There is no one available for them.


    "Yes, there are no generals available." Mingyu doesn''t worry about the troops. She can borrow troops from her father, but the general can''t borrow his uncle.


    If you can borrow it for a while, you can''t borrow it for a lifetime.


    If only Yan Xiaoliu were here.


    Thinking of Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu felt uncomfortable. She knew that Yan Xiaoliu must be suffering at this time. If he could come back, he would have come back to find her.


    If it wasn''t for her, Yan would not have been captured.


    Mingyu sucked her nose and pressed down her sadness. She must become as powerful as her mother. She should not drag Yan Xiaoliu''s hind legs any more. She wants to rescue him.


    "It''s impossible for Qian Danqing to take all the generals away. There are also a few young aides." Mingyu said in a low voice, "they can lead the troops to the battle."


    "The two lieutenants..." Xu Jinbei hesitated for a moment, "imperial concubine, minister has seen them."


    Listening to Xu Jinbei''s tone, Mingyu asked with a smile, "I''m lazy. I''m only a brat on weekdays. It''s not suitable to lead troops to war?"


    Xu Jinbei nodded, "the imperial concubine knew that."


    "To know is to know, but is there any other way?" "Mingyu asked," can only be like this first, I immediately write to ask father emperor to send troops to help. "


    "Good." Xu Jinbei nodded. He was worried that the distant water could not save the near fire. Besides, Jin and Qi had a non war treaty. If Jin sent troops, it would be at war with Qi.


    Zhao Rao of Qi is probably waiting for this day.


    "I''ll take the soldiers." The voice of Ming Xi suddenly came in from outside.


    "Brother?" Mingyu looked up in surprise and saw Mingxi and shu''er walk in side by side, "how did you come? Didn''t you go to Yan Xiaoliu? "


    Mingxi said, "still can''t find..."


    "I knew that." Mingyu smiles bitterly. Although they didn''t say it clearly, she knew that the person who took Yan Xiaoliu was very powerful, even more powerful than his father. If he wanted to kill Yan Xiaoliu, he would have already killed him.


    Maybe, when she sees Yan Xiaoliu again, he doesn''t even know her.


    "Don''t worry, Van Gogh will not kill Yan Xiaoliu. We will find him sooner or later." Mingxi comforted Mingyu.


    Mingyu reluctantly smiles, and Mingxi has comforted her many times.


    "Brother, do you want to lead the army?" Mingyu asked, "if you have never fought a war, don''t take risks."


    "It''s just that there''s no war here." Mingxi said with a smile that he had heard that there was a mastiff beast in Song Hongao''s barracks. If other people were really allowed to lead troops to fight, the odds were almost zero.


    Even if his uncle leads the army, mastiff is one of the most powerful monsters. How can he rest assured.


    "But..." Mingyu knows that her brother has become very powerful, but can war be the same?


    "You have become the imperial concubine of Ningguo. This war must not be defeated." Mingxi said that this battle is related to Mingyu''s dignity among the people in the world. If she is defeated, her status as the imperial concubine of Ningguo will be questioned. If she wins the battle, it is a victory in adversity, and it is the will of heaven. She is the heavenly Princess destined by heaven.


    Mingyu knew the importance of the battle, and understood that Zhao Rao wanted to fight her face and dignity, "but..."


    "Believe in my brother." Mingxi whispered, "I will protect you."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen''s treatment, the white tiger''s injury is good very quickly, the spirit power has also recovered, can not use a few days, has been able to again hallucinate the adult form.


    It''s no longer like a white tiger. At last, it won''t frighten people to scream.


    Huohuang despises him every time. Even if it''s a spirit animal, the degree of people''s fear is no less than that of a monster. Where he looks like him, people love him. Wherever he goes, he is the favorite mascot of ordinary people.


    White tiger is too lazy to argue with huohuang.


    He just didn''t like them. He wanted to go with the big blood devil. How could he feel as a spirit animal.


    "Xiaoyao, if you ride a white tiger to the state of Qi, it must be very dignified." Fanfan looked at the white tiger on the other side of Ye Zhen, deliberately raised his voice and said, "you see who is not afraid to see the big tiger along the way."


    The white tiger gave the Vatican a cold look.Ye Zhen said, "riding is good."


    "Oh, what a pity. I want to ride a tiger." Avoid looking at the white tiger.


    "Can you beat a white tiger?" Huohuang looks at Jixuan with disdain. He hasn''t heard that the spirit beast can be someone else''s mount. He really dares to think about it.


    Bogey snorted, "no fight, who knows!"


    The white tiger looks back, a pair of golden eyes staring at Ji.


    "Cough!" Ye Zhen light cough out voice, "don''t joke."


    "Xiaoyao, where are we going The white tiger frowned and asked, he has learned more or less about the situation of the human continent these days. Now, only these three of the eight blood demons have untied the seal, and the big Teng snake and other big monsters have not appeared. This is a good thing.


    What''s more, today''s human land is different from the previous one. Nine days before the disappearance of the dragon clan, they left the real dragon purple gas to suppress the blood demons. Even though the protoss still don''t pay much attention to the human land, the mortal land is becoming more and more prosperous.


    But


    White tiger still has one thing he didn''t want to understand. He wanted to ask clearly, but he found that no one could solve his puzzle.


    When they were sealed, the little emperor was still alive. They could not know the whereabouts of Shao Di, let alone Xiaoyao. She had no memory.


    "Xiaoyao, you haven''t answered me what I asked you before." White tiger asks Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    White tiger said, "your spiritual spring and space How did it come from? "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, her space and Lingquan should be related to Mo Di, but she subconsciously does not want to let white tiger know this matter.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen said, "why ask this?"


    "Curious." The white tiger returned.


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "be to say with you that little emperor is concerned?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Referring to Shao Di, Ye Zhen obviously feels that lying on their shoulders is stiff. This name seems to be taboo. Last time, he said that Xiaoyao was destroyed by Shao di. Their feelings for Xiaoyao are so deep that they should have a deep hatred with Shao di.


    "About it." White tiger nodded, but did not go on. He knew that they could hear him.


    Ye Zhen can see that he does not want to say more, also did not ask to go on.


    The atmosphere becomes heavy. The name of Shaodi reminds them of too many things.


    "It will be Qi soon." After a while, leaf Zhen just smile to open a mouth.


    "What are we going to do?" White tiger asked doubtfully that he was Xiaoyao''s spirit animal, so he naturally wanted to follow her, but why did these blood demons follow her?


    Ye Zhen said, "look for other blood demons."


    "What?" The white tiger screamed out. Are they going to untie the seal for other blood demons?


    It''s hard for the dragon clan to seal the blood demons and big monsters. Now they have to take the initiative to untie them. Are you crazy!


    "You shout a ghost!" Jima roared back. Damn it, even the devil was scared into a ghost.


    "Xiaoyao, the dragon clan has finally sealed the blood demon. You can''t untie the seal like this." White tiger ignores bogey to shout, turn head to leaf Zhen say.


    Ye Zhen see bogey a face angry, quickly pull white tiger said, "I go with you there."


    "Xiao Yao!" Avoid staring round eyes, for fear that she will be convinced by the white tiger.


    Lying in a low voice to call him, "bogey, come back."


    "Don''t listen to him." I don''t want to cry.


    Ye Zhen heart wry smile, she now pour is a bit about, not the feeling of human.


    White tiger and Ye Zhen came to one side, but also specially set the border, not to let other people hear their conversation.


    "Well, what''s so great about the ancient spirit animals?" The fire phoenix was also isolated from outside, so it was impossible to make complaints about it.


    "That is, if we hadn''t found him, he would not have been a sick cat." Jibi seldom shares the same language with huohuang, so they scold each other.


    The fire Huang agrees ground nods, "be not sick cat."


    "It''s your boy." Jibi looks at huohuang, and the smelly birds that are particularly annoying are much better than white tigers.


    "Who wants you to look good!" Fire Huang bah, he will not be with the blood devil.


    Fanfan frowned and exclaimed, "stop fighting. White tiger used to be Xiaoyao''s spirit beast. They spent more time with each other. If you continue to quarrel, Xiaoyao will be robbed again."


    Again? Huohuang ponders this word, it seems that Yaoyao was robbed once.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Zhen is looking at a face of serious white tiger, is considering how to explain to her to go to untie the reason of the blood demon seal.


    "Xiaoyao, I know you have sympathy for those blood demons. However, it is not a good thing for blood demons to reappear on the earth. The God will certainly be disturbed." Said the white tiger in a deep voice.


    "When there is a gap in the earth''s land, when the monster comes from the barren hell, why doesn''t the God on the Ninth Heaven block up the gap? Why doesn''t the God appear when the demon beast wreaks havoc on the people?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "white tiger, you see clearly, ten thousand years ago, the God did not put the human land in his heart, and now it is the same. If it is not lying, now the human land does not know what will become, I must get the demon flag, otherwise there will be demons to hurt the people."


    The white tiger asked, "do you want the snake to rule the earth again?"


    "How can God protect the mortals?" Ye Zhen asked, "I know the resurrection of the monster is not a good thing, but now who will stop it?"


    "Can you stop it?" Ye Zhen asked again when the white tiger did not answer, "can we prevent the seal from untiing itself? There is no one who can stop it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white tiger was speechless.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "Resurrection should be great, find the demon flag, order the world monster not to hurt the people, this is the most important."


    "If the emperor is still here..." The white tiger whispered, "the God Emperor above the nine days will certainly not ignore the human continent."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    White tiger said, "before I was sealed by Wen Tian, the little emperor had already gone to the ghost world, only to know that the God Emperor was so angry that he wanted to destroy the world''s land, which triggered the subsequent war I don''t know what''s going on


    "You little emperor just went to the ghost world, and the God Emperor would destroy the earth''s land? Is he still a God Ye Zhen did not ask.


    "When the young emperor enters the ghost world, he will give up his divinity, and he will never return to the Protoss." The white tiger exclaimed anxiously, "the little emperor''s talent is amazing. He is the most favorite son of the God Emperor. He is the most hopeful young emperor to rule the protoss in the future, but..."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, "what does he eat to support to go to ghost realm to do?"


    "White tiger Youyuan looked at Ye Zhen," he said to look for you¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen speechless, "no matter what, before the God did not help the human land, only Yingyang''s demon flag can control all the monsters."


    "But they are blood demons." The white tiger whispered.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "for ordinary people here, whether it is God or blood devil, who can protect them, who is their patron saint."


    Ten thousand years ago, didn''t the snake protect them once?


    "Have you ever seen Wen Tian?" White tiger asked.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen shakes her head, she does not expect to see Wen Tian at all, light is to think of that snake skin, her heart all produces fear.


    White tiger sighed, "hope Don''t repeat it. "


    Ye Zhen said, "now there is no little emperor, there is no snake, and I am not Xiaoyao, how can I repeat the mistakes?"


    "You don''t understand." The white tiger sighs.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Zhen said, "If lie born they really will hurt mortals, I will not let them go."


    White tiger nodded heavily, thinking that since even Xiaoyao could be revived, how could the little emperor not come back?


    Ye Zhen came out from the border, and saw the three guys squatting in front.


    Huohuang sits on Ji''s shoulder, squatting beside Guan Jie. They are all waiting for her.


    "When did you two have such a good relationship?" Can hook up the shoulder to shoulder, before the fire Huang and avoid the heat is not allowed.


    "Yao Yao, what did the sick cat tell you?" Huohuang jumps down from Ji''s shoulder and asks curiously.


    White tiger''s golden eyes coldly look at the fire Huang, "who do you say is the sick cat?"


    "Whoever answers is called." He rolled his eyes.


    "You..."


    Ye Zhen stopped them to quarrel, "OK, we should continue to drive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Ye Zhen and they entered the border of Qi not long ago, they heard that Zhao Rao wanted song Hongao to attack Ningguo.


    "Zhao Rao, this is not good intentions, take advantage of the danger of others!" Ye Zhen eyes flash anger, she is too clear Zhao Rao hate, since Cheng Zheng died, she should be thinking of revenge day and night.


    She killed Cheng Zheng in front of Zhao Rao. She didn''t mind Zhao Rao''s revenge.


    "She wants to take Mingyu alive to avenge you." Huohuang said, "Yaoyao, let''s help Mingyu."


    "Let me think about it." Ye Zhen rubbed her eyebrows. If she went to Chanzhou at this time, she couldn''t go to Qi.


    White tiger frowned at Ye Zhen, opened his mouth and asked, "who is Mingyu?"


    "My daughter." Ye Zhen return way, she did not go to see white tiger, just think next she should go to Emperor capital, or go to Chanzhou to block song Hongao?


    "You You have a daughter? " White tiger''s dignified and calm handsome face showed a surprised expression, "how can you marry someone else?"


    Fire Huang rolled her eyes. "Why can''t you have a daughter? Why can''t you marry our city Lord? Besides the daughter, there is a son


    White tiger seems to be greatly hit, frightened and sad looking at Ye Zhen, finished, if the little emperor comes back, know that Xiaoyao has married others, that would be more sad.


    Xiaoyao is the fiancee of their emperor!


    "It''s ok if we want to go to Chanzhou first." Lie Sheng whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "How long will your order last?" Ye Zhen asked, they met many monsters along the way, although did not see them hurt people, but you can see that they have not been controlled by the command of lying.


    They really need the demon flag to ensure the safety of these people in the world.


    "There''s no guarantee," he said


    That is, you need to go to the palace of Qi to find other blood demons. If Yingyang happens to be there?


    "Young, Mingyu, no one can fight now." Fire Huang reminds, he is also worried about Mingyu.


    "I know." This is the reason why Ye Zhen can''t rest assured about Mingyu. If this battle is lost, who wants to bully Ningguo can bully later.


    Bogey shouts, "Xiaoyao, I''ll help Mingyu. You and brother wosheng go to the imperial capital."


    "Have you ever led a soldier to war?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, "what I said is to take mortals to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Heng just wanted to say how he could not have fought a war, but he really did not. He had rich experience in bringing a group of monsters to meet the warlords.


    The white tiger is extremely depressed. Listening to them, it seems that they have already seen Xiaoyao''s child, only he has not, and They all agreed and accepted.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, Xiaoyao neither married Shaodi nor was he with Wentian.


    "Oh Huohuang suddenly yells, scaring everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yaoyao, Mingxi is in Ningguo." Fire Huang calls a way, "he certainly won''t stand idly by, maybe he has a way."


    Ye Zhen patted her forehead, how did she forget Mingxi, whether it was in Xuantian continent or here, had experienced the battlefield.


    "I''ll send a message to Mingxi to ask about his situation." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ming Xi Is it your son? " The white tiger, with a dull face, asked carefully.


    Huohuang said triumphantly, "of course, Yaoyao and the son of the city Lord."


    It''s over! White tiger heart a burst of guilt, he felt guilty to the little emperor!


    Ye Zhen can not care to explain so much with the white tiger, she has passed on the voice to Ming Xi, ask him the situation there.


    Jimi and Fanfan stood quietly beside her, waiting for her to decide where to go next.


    Soon, Mingxi gave Ye Zhen a reply.


    "We don''t have to go to Chanzhou. We''d better go to the imperial capital." Ye Zhen received the reply from Mingxi. Although he was still worried about the war situation there, he thought that there was Mingxi and shu''er. Even murongke sent Tang Zhen to support him. There should be no problem.


    "What?" He looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said, "the Ming Xi has led troops to March, and there is support on the side of Jin State, which should be able to withstand song Hongao. However, Mingxi said that there was a mastiff beast in the barracks of Qi state."


    "Mastiff?" Bogey and Vatican blurted out, nervously looking at Ye Zhen, "how can there be mastiff beast in the barracks?"


    "Ming Xi didn''t make it clear." Ye Zhen said, "seems to have been in the barracks, maybe It won''t hurt. "


    Fanfan shook his head. "Mastiff is fierce and aggressive. He doesn''t like to be close to mortals. How can he live in a military camp without hurting people, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Huohuang quickly asked, these are ancient monsters, he only lived for more than a thousand years, there are many monsters have not seen.


    Bogey received the words, "unless it is a female mastiff, and has a baby, she may not hurt people.""Why?" Fire Huang asks again, be a mother is strong, no matter be demon beast or mortal, be pregnant not become more fierce?


    "Female mastiff does not hurt people when they are pregnant." Ye Zhen said, as if this is to protect the belly of the cubs and themselves, because mastiff in pregnancy use Demon power, Demon power consumption will be very large, if can not supply to the belly of the child, but will harm themselves.


    This is what I saw in the book of introduction of ancient monsters to her.


    Huohuang said, "what are you afraid of? We have..."


    She wanted to say that there was shu''er, but when she thought that shu''er would cover the breath of the dragon people in front of him, he swallowed the words back, "we have Mingxi, he is immortal."


    "That''s because you don''t know about mastiff." Fanfan said faintly, "in addition to the ten monsters, mastiff is the most ferocious monster, not to mention Maybe it''s from a barren hell. Maybe like us, it''s an ancient monster. "


    Fire Huang heard a little meaning, "you mean, Ming Xi is in danger?"


    "I didn''t say that." Fan fan looked at Ye Zhen, "we don''t know the strength of Ming Xi, maybe he can beat the mastiff."


    "Believe in Mingxi!" Ye Zhen said, since can live in the Qi military camp, want to come to this mastiff beast is very likely to be really pregnant.


    How did song Hongao let mastiff live in the military camp?


    Ye Zhen thinks should let a person inquire.


    "That''s right. We Mingxi are very good." Even if you can''t beat the mastiff, there are still shu''er.


    Lying to see Ye Zhen seems to be very at ease Mingxi, this just said, "then we will continue to go to the imperial capital, if in time, but also to help Mingxi."


    "Good!" Ye Zhen nodded.


    "We can move instantly, but what about this?" Fire Huang points to Guan Jie and asks.


    "I''ll take him," he said lightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    The state of Qi, the imperial palace.


    Zhao Rao put down her letter, and her fair face finally showed a satisfied smile. As soon as the haze of this period was cleared, song Hongao finally sent troops. She had already prepared to send another general to replace him.


    "Mother." The little prince felt that Zhao Rao''s mood had changed, and a smile that had not been seen for a long time finally appeared on his face. He called carefully.


    "Well." Zhao Rao rubbed her son''s head, "what''s the matter? Is it too stuffy here


    The little prince shook his head gently. The little prince who had just learned to speak did not know how to express his thoughts. He only knew that today''s empress dowager did not look so terrible. He did not dare to look at her yesterday.


    Zhao Rao picked him up and said, "my mother will accompany you to the imperial garden."


    "Good." The little prince happily showed his rice teeth and narrowed his eyes with a smile, "aunt Xiang..."


    They just walked out of the Qianqing palace when they saw Zhao Xiang coming. The little prince happily broke free of Zhao Rao''s hand and ran towards Zhao Xiang with his short legs.


    Zhao Rao said with a smile, "he is closer to you."


    "Your Majesty is the mother of the little prince, and you are the closest to him." Zhao Xiang came with the little prince in his arms. "You look in a good mood today."


    "Song Hongao has sent troops." Zhao Rao said with a smile that she and Zhao Xiang went to the direction of the imperial garden, "and the people who led the army to fight in the state of Qi were absolutely unexpected."


    Zhao Xiang looked at Zhao Rao in disbelief. The news of Qian Danqing''s disappearance had already reached the state of Qi. Otherwise, his Majesty would not ask song Hongao to send troops. Ningguo should have no generals available. Who would Mo Mingyu ask to send troops?


    "Who else? Apart from Qian Danqing, no one in Ningguo can fight song Hongao. Even if those who stay in Ningguo are only aides with no practical experience. " Zhao Xiang said that although she didn''t know much about Ningguo, she knew the specific situation.


    Zhao Rao laughed and said, "you''re right. Therefore, it''s Mo Mingxi who led the troops to the expedition this time."


    "Who?" Zhao Xiang Leng for a moment, "Lu Yaoyao''s son?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Zhao Rao said with a smile, "a half year old child, actually want to lead the army to March, Lu Yaoyao is really at ease."


    Zhao Rao is full of smile. She seems to have seen the great victory of Chanzhou. When song Hongao catches the brother and sister of Mo Mingxi back, the hatred in her heart can finally be released.


    "Really..." Zhao Xiang was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. Song Hongao was a great general who followed the former Emperor in the southern expedition and the Northern War. He had rich battlefield experience, and no one could compare with him. He was so talented that he had never fought a war. His martial arts were not as good as song Hongao.


    "Isn''t it better? Don''t waste time. " Zhao Rao said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiang said, "I''m a little worried, Mo Mingxi It doesn''t seem that simple. "


    "No matter how difficult it is, he is just a teenager." Zhao Rao doesn''t like to hear this. Now she is looking forward to song Hongao bringing back Mo Mingxi.


    "Kite..." The little prince pointed to the birds in the sky and cried out in a clear voice.


    Zhao Xiang said with a smile, "that''s a bird."


    "It''s a kite," he said


    "I''ll send for the kite." Zhao Rao holds her son''s hand, and the cruelty in her eyes is replaced by tenderness.


    Zhao Xiang looked at her. Whenever she mentioned people and things related to Lu Yaoyao, Zhao Rao would fall into uncontrollable hatred, and her expression would sometimes become ferocious and terrifying. Especially recently, she had not seen her smile so tender for a long time.


    If we can really catch Mo Mingxi, it will be a good thing


    Zhao Rao and Zhao Xiang stood by to watch the little prince fly kites.


    "Your Majesty." Zhao Xiang called softly.


    "Well?" Zhao Rao was in a good mood and had a smile on her face.


    Zhao Xiang really can''t bear to say upset words, she hopes Zhao Rao''s smile can always be maintained, "in addition to the imperial capital city, there have been monsters in other places, I heard, even in the military camp."


    "Barracks?" The smile on Zhao Rao''s face stopped. She had forgotten that there was a greater unknown danger in Qi. Not long ago, news came from all over the country that there were beasts. From the picture, she felt that it was not a beast, but a monster.


    "Yes, there are more than one. There was a monster in the camp before, and it was stopped by another monster. It seems that general song saved the monster." Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao laughed, "it seems that the monster is also human, but also know how to repay."


    "The Emperor..." Zhao Xiang frowns. It''s not what she wants to say.


    "I know what you''re going to say." Zhao Rao said faintly, turning to the other side, "it''s an accident that the monster appears, but now it''s gone? As long as they don''t hurt the people. "


    Zhao Xiang frowned. "I don''t think it''s an accident. What if it happens again?"


    "Kill." Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed the idea of killing, "the monster is always a beast, and we can''t be opponents."


    If only it was that simple. Although Zhao Xiang did not see monsters with his own eyes, he always felt that they were not just ordinary animals."No matter what, emperor, we must maintain our strength." Zhao Xiang implicitly reminded that he hoped that Zhao Rao would not pour out his power for revenge this time, and that his National Treasury would not be filled easily.


    Zhao Rao looked at her, "do you think I will be the same as before, regardless of revenge?"


    "No, I dare not think so." Zhao Xiang said.


    "Even if I want to do this, I still have the emperor." Zhao Rao raised her eyes and looked at her son not far away. How could she give her son a broken state of Qi in the future.


    For the sake of her son, she won''t do what she used to do.


    Hearing Zhao Rao''s words, Zhao Xiangcai is a little relieved, at least she has more scruples in her heart.


    "By the way, do you know where Mo rongzhan and Lu Yaoyao are?" Zhao Rao asked, their daughter has just become the imperial concubine of the kingdom of Ning. They are not in Ningguo, but they do not know where they have gone and what intrigues they have.


    Zhao Xiang said, "people have been asked to inquire, and there should be news soon."


    "Well." Zhao Rao nods. She has not seen Lu Yaoyao for a long time. If she sees her again, she must see the pain on Lu Yaoyao''s face.


    "Queen mother, Queen Mother, fly up." The little prince was shouting with joy that the kite had already flown into the sky.


    Zhao Rao showed a gentle smile.


    At this time, a shadow appeared on the ground, and a huge eagle flew in the sky. Everyone was in a daze.


    "Big bird..." The little prince pointed to the big eagle and called.


    Zhao Rao''s face changed, "Huang ER!"


    The big eagle falls from the sky and rises with the little prince in his mouth.


    "No!" Zhao Rao issued a sharp cry, "save the little prince quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Ye Zhen and their fastest speed to the capital city, just landing, she worried to look at Guan Jie, mortal body is unable to blink, to bear the pressure is very big, do not know whether Guan Jie can hold down.


    "Guan Jie, are you ok?" Ye Zhen asks a way, look to the Guan Jie that stands in the side of lying health.


    "No..." Guan Jie''s expression is a little dull, as if he didn''t understand what happened. They were still at the border not long ago. How could they come here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Just wait for him to slow down," he whispered


    "It seems that he can still bear it." Ye Zhen rest assured, thinking that maybe Guan Jie''s martial arts are good, or I can''t stand it now.


    "There are many monsters here." White tiger looked at the gate of the capital, "there is no Ziqi of the emperor."


    Ye Zhen also feels the breath of demon beast, but, how can there be no purple gas, Zhao Rao is still in power.


    "Advanced city." Ye Zhen says, want to go to palace to see just know how to return a responsibility.


    "Guan Jie, are you still dizzy?" Asked the Brahman.


    "No dizziness." Guan Jie shook his head and said, eyes have been looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you let Guan Jie practice, maybe you can really cultivate."


    "Let him become a blood demon." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Shut up." Ye Zhen glared at the fire Huang one eye.


    Guan Jie walks to Ye Zhen''s side and ignores the words of fire Huang.


    He exclaimed, "Guan Jie is powerful enough without practicing."


    "Let''s go into town." Lying said, let''s not say more.


    The gate guard of the imperial capital city is very strict. When you enter the city, you should check the road signs. Ye Zhen has already prepared for them. However, her identity is special, and this time it is also easy to disguise. Soon, some soldiers found her identity and quickly spread it to the palace.


    Ye Zhen originally planned to see Zhao Rao in person, so he did not care that they found her identity.


    Entering the city, the spirit of monsters faded a lot. Although the purple atmosphere has disappeared, those monsters still dare not enter the city.


    "Zhao Rao is still in power. She has been a good emperor these years. People can live and work in peace and contentment. How can there be no purple spirit?" Ye Zhen asks perplexedly.


    "It is inevitable." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "the purple Qi between the underground palace and the underground palace is mutual influence."


    The seals of two underground palaces completely disappeared, and the purple Qi of the earth''s land faded away. The purple Qi of other underground palaces would naturally be affected.


    "So, even if we don''t come, the blood demons in the underground palace of Qi will still revive." Ye Zhen said, should be the seal has been about to disappear, otherwise the imperial capital around there will not be so many monsters.


    He said, "I told you before."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "that I go into the palace to find Zhao Rao."


    She had just finished her words when a sharp cry came from the sky. They looked up and saw that it was a double headed carving animal.


    "Double headed carving beast?" Fire Huang called out, "he caught a child."


    "Fire, save people." Ye Zhen immediately said, he this is from where to catch the child.


    Fire Huang hears Ye Zhen''s words, already flew up to chase that carving beast.


    "Catch up!" Suddenly a group of soldiers appeared in the street, looking at the carved animals in the sky.


    "Little Prince..."


    Ye Zhen looks at those soldiers in surprise. They are chasing the carving beast. Is it that the carving beast is catching Zhao Rao''s son?


    "I went into the palace to find Zhao Rao." Ye Zhen said to lying.


    He nodded, "you go, let''s look around."


    The smell of monsters around the capital city is too heavy, and the carving animals come into the city to catch people, which is a bit unusual.


    "Come with me, little boy." Cried the white tiger.


    Guan Jie stood a step in front of him and looked at Ye Zhen eagerly. His expression was to say that he would go with him.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen says helplessly, if do not take them into the palace, white tiger certainly won''t follow to lie to live, perhaps want to fight.


    At this time, the whole palace was in chaos. Zhao Rao asked everyone to go to the little prince. It was not the assassin who captured the prince, but a huge carving animal. Although Zhao Rao had never seen a monster before, she knew that the carving was a monster circulated outside.


    "Have you found the little prince?" Zhao Rao saw Zhao Xiang coming and immediately grabbed her.


    Zhao Xiang shook his head, "no, your majesty, don''t be nervous, we will find the little prince."


    "That''s a monster..." Zhao Rao''s face was pale. She almost stepped back unsteadily. If someone else captured her son, she might have some hope. However, it was a monster. She didn''t even dare to think whether her son had been eaten.


    No, no! Zhao Rao shakes her head in terror. She doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "The Emperor..." Zhao Xiang didn''t know how to comfort Zhao Rong. She couldn''t say any words of comfort. She was afraid of giving hope and despair.


    Zhao Rao hands covered his face, "what should I do?"This is the only child that Cheng Zheng left her. If she even lost her son, her life would be meaningless.


    "The emperor, outside the palace gate, there is a request from Lu Yaoyao to see you." The palace people run in to report to Zhao Rao. Everyone in the palace knows that the person Zhao Rao hates most is Lu Yaoyao.


    Zhao Rao suddenly stood up, "Lu Yaoyao?"


    "How could she be in the capital?" Zhao Xiang hasn''t sent anyone to reply.


    "Did she take the emperor?" Zhao Rao asked, "maybe she sent that sculpture!"


    Zhao Xiang thinks Zhao Rao has fallen into a state of madness. Where does Lu Yaoyao have the ability to control a monster to arrest people.


    "Emperor, why don''t I go to see Lu Yaoyao first and see what she''s up to." Zhao Xiang said that with Zhao Rao''s present state, to see Lu Yaoyao certainly can''t speak well.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Zhao Rao shook her head, "let Lu Yaoyao come in."


    Zhao Xiang helped her sit down, "If Ye Zhen let that demon beast catch the prince, the prince must be safe, your majesty, you should calm down first."


    "Calm down! Calm down Zhao Rao took a deep breath, "let all the soldiers go to the prince? In any case, find it. "


    "It has been ordered." Zhao Xiang said.


    Ye Zhen had long expected that Zhao Rao would definitely meet her. When she entered the palace, she saw that there were panic palace people and soldiers everywhere. She determined that the child captured by the carving beast was Zhao Rao''s son.


    Qi had only one prince.


    Came to the main hall of the Qianqing palace, saw Zhao Rao, whose face was iron green and pale, and Ye Zhen arched his hand and said, "long time no see."


    "Is it you?" Zhao Rao looks at the leaf Zhen that does not change no matter how many years, the bottom of her eyes shows a deep hatred.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "is I what?"


    "You took my emperor son!" Zhao Rao points to Ye Zhen to ask a way, "be not?"


    "I''ve just arrived in the imperial capital city. I haven''t had time to capture your son. I just came to the city. I saw a child in the mouth of an eagle. It should be your child." Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, pour is did not expect Zhao Rao to think is she grabs small prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Zhao Rao''s reason has almost lost. She once watched Cheng Zheng die in front of her. This kind of heartache She didn''t want to go through it again.


    "Not you, who else would it be?" Zhao Rao points to Ye Zhen, all her hatred is because of this woman, she Lu Yaoyao just arrived at the imperial capital city, how her emperor son was captured, must be related to her.


    Ye Zhen chuckled and shook his head, "yes, it''s not me, who will it be? I don''t have the ability to order monsters to catch your son, and I don''t have the heart to hurt a child


    "You can kill Cheng Zheng yourself. What else can''t you do?" Zhao Rao asked in a shrill voice.


    "Your majesty!" Zhao Xiang held Zhao Rao''s hand, "calm down first."


    Calm down! How can she calm down!


    Zhao Rao''s eyes are red, and her eyes are crazy and ferocious. Now she just wants to save her son.


    "If the vulture does not eat your son, I will bring him back." Ye Zhen said lightly, "however, how did the carving beast take your son away?"


    "Princess Qin!" Zhao Xiang frowned and looked at Ye Zhen, "the carving beast you said is that huge bird?"


    Ye Zhen nods, "when we enter the city, saw."


    "Can you really save our little prince?" Zhao Xiang was surprised to ask, she did not doubt whether the little prince was captured by Ye Zhen. It was a huge monster, which was bigger than the carvings she had seen before. She didn''t dare to think about the end of the little prince now.


    "Not sure." Leaf Zhen complexion light ground says, "can save a person''s premise, is the person is alive."


    Zhao Rao suddenly looked at Ye Zhen, full of resentment in his eyes, "Lu Yaoyao, what do you want to do when you go to the state of Qi?"


    She has calmed down. It should be a coincidence that Lu Yaoyao will be in the imperial capital today, but she still thinks that Lu Yaoyao''s arrival is absolutely not simple.


    "For you." Ye Zhen said simply and neatly, "however, I see that you are not in the mood to talk about things now, or to find your son back to talk about it first."


    Zhao Rao looked at her coldly, "do you want to plead for your daughter? You don''t have to think about it. I ordered your sons and daughters to be captured alive. When I caught them, I must kill them in front of you. "


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "is I killed Cheng Zheng, you want revenge, come to me."


    "No, I want you to see your relatives die in front of you, so that I can be content." In front of her, she will never forget a scene of her death.


    "Zhao Rao, Cheng Zheng''s death is his own fault. If he didn''t put Zhao Ning under house arrest and didn''t force a Yi like that, I wouldn''t kill him." When the time comes for the death of Zhao Zhenzheng, that is to say, the death of Zhao Zhenzheng is to die.


    "You have your reason to kill Cheng Zheng, and I have my own reason." Zhao Rao said coldly.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "OK, as you want to revenge, but you should know that there are demons in the world today, that is, the kind of monster that captured your son. As the emperor of Qi, you don''t want to protect the people of the country, but just want to revenge. Now I understand why Qi''s luck will come to an end."


    "Don''t be alarmist Zhao Rao said angrily.


    "Am I alarmist? Where is your son now Ye Zhen asks in return.


    Zhao Rao was immediately asked. She couldn''t calm down at the thought of her son being taken away.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "you should go out of this imperial city, go to see what it looks like outside, live in your own hatred all day long, it''s not good for you, you can''t talk to me well now, wait for your son to say again."


    "Princess Qin, can you really save our little prince?" Zhao Xiang asked nervously.


    "How do I know?" Ye Zhen said, "it''s up to fate."


    Zhao Rao heard Ye Zhen''s words, more red eyes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen to the white tiger behind them said, did not pay attention to Zhao Rao again, turned to walk out of the palace of Qianqing.


    "Stop them!" Zhao Rao called, "take Lu Yaoyao!"


    Ye Zhen looked at the Imperial Army in front of her, she frowned and looked back at Zhao Rao, "to this time, you don''t want to save your son, don''t think about how to protect the imperial capital city surrounded by monsters, you still have the mood to find me revenge?"


    "I will kill you first, and then I will save the emperor." Zhao Rao said coldly.


    "You are hopeless." Ye Zhen did not see Zhao Rao more, but continued to go outside.


    White tiger and Guan Jie followed her closely.


    "Get her!" Zhao Rao called.


    Ye Zhen didn''t even lift her eyes. The soldiers who rushed to her were all bounced away when they were close to her three steps.


    Zhao Rao and Zhao Xiang both stood up and looked at the scene in shock.


    What''s going on?


    Before they could see clearly, the three of them were out of sight.


    "Where are the people?" Zhao Rao asked in surprise.


    "Disappeared..." Zhao Xiang gaped round eyes. She ran out and could not see the three figures.Zhao Rao sneered, and despair flashed over her eyes. "Is she Lu Yaoyao a person or a ghost?"


    Why did Lu Yaoyao not only not die after so many years of disappearance, but also became highly skilled in martial arts, able to kill Cheng Zheng, and now she can disappear out of thin air. What has happened to Lu Yaoyao and become such a person.


    "Emperor, maybe she can save the little prince." Zhao Xiang pressed down the shock in his heart, reposed the safety of the little prince on Ye Zhen''s body.


    Zhao Rao held Zhao Xiang''s hand in despair, "huanger, my huanger..."


    "Your Majesty, the little prince is very lucky. He will be all right." Zhao Xiang comforted.


    "I want to go out of the palace and go to the emperor''s son in person." Zhao Rao said that she had not left the palace for a long time to see if the outside had become the same as Lu Yaoyao said. There were monsters everywhere.


    Zhao Xiang was surprised, "emperor?"


    "Have you ever seen a monster?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "No, there has never been a monster in the capital city." Zhao Xiang said that she did not leave the imperial city. Naturally, she could not see the monster, "but Someone else has seen it


    Zhao Rao said, "if I had ordered to eradicate the monster earlier, the emperor''s son might not have been captured."


    "That''s not sure." Zhao Xiang said.


    "God can''t do this to me..." Zhao Rao looked up at the blue sky, "I have lost Cheng Zheng, can''t even take my son away."


    Zhao Xiang heard his heart sad, "no, certainly not."


    If there is something wrong with the little prince, Zhao Xiang can hardly imagine what Zhao Rao will do.


    "I don''t believe in fate." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "even if it is destined, I will change my life."


    Zhao Xiang said, "God will not be so cruel to us. The little prince will come back safely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    After all, huohuang is the king of birds. Even if it is an eagle, it is nothing in front of her. When she originally intended to swallow the little prince ah Wu, she felt a strong spiritual power.


    It''s huohuang.


    "Give me that child." Huohuang stepped on the back of the carving beast and said impatiently.


    Without hesitation, the sculptor loosened its mouth and placed the child on the ground.


    The little prince had fainted, and his expression seemed quite calm.


    Huohuang jumped down and carried the child in her hand. "You are not timid. You dare to go into the palace to arrest people. You are really promising to start with such a small child."


    The carving beast looked greedily at the little prince who was held in his hand by huohuang. He swallowed his mouth and said, "Lord huohuang, I''m really hungry."


    "You can''t eat children either." He''s on the nose. She''s yelling! What''s the smell?


    "It''s not that I want to have a baby, it''s this The prince''s blood temptation is too great. Even if I don''t eat it, he will be eaten by other monsters sooner or later. " The sculptor said with a smile, "don''t you smell it? The child''s blood is unusual. "


    Huohuang took the little prince and smelled it. The fragrance really came from the child. A mortal actually had the blood full of spiritual power. No wonder the smell of monsters outside the imperial capital was so strong that it was not all for eating the child, right?


    "Stinky carving, how dare you rob the little prince first!" Suddenly, a roar came from the distance.


    The carving beast was frightened and said, "Lord huohuang, I will return this child to you. You can save me."


    Fire Huang picked pick pick eyebrow, "who is coming?"


    "Hand over the child!" Huohuang''s words just finished, a black leopard like lightning appears in front of them.


    "Brother leopard, the child is here. I didn''t eat it alone." The carving beast pointed to the little prince and called.


    The black leopard looked at the fire Huang and was stunned, "Ling "Fire phoenix"


    "To rob?" Huohuang asked with a smile.


    "No, I dare not!" The black leopard stepped back a few steps and gave the carving beast a fierce look.


    The vulture hides behind huohuang.


    "If you don''t dare." Huohuang nods all over the ground. Just as she is about to leave, she suddenly shakes her ground.


    After a while, dozens of monsters appeared.


    "Lord huohuang, this child is our first choice." Cried a three headed tiger.


    "If you like it first, I can''t take it away?" Fire Huang raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    Three tiger eyes stare at the little prince in the fire Huang''s arms, "we have been guarding for such a long time. It''s not good for the Lord huohuang to take it alone."


    "Oh." Fire Huang nodded, "not very good, so what? Bite me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the monsters dare to glare at the fire phoenix.


    Fire Huang looked at them, "this is the prince of the world mainland, you dare to move your mind, are you tired of living?"


    "This child''s blood is a rare spiritual blood in the world. Anyone who eats it can improve his cultivation. Anyway, the big monster will soon rule the world. What is it to eat a mortal child?" I don''t know who whispered.


    "I don''t know when the big monster will rule the world. However, since you are here, you can''t eat a mortal." "Or, do you want to compete with me?"


    The three tigers'' throats roared and hesitated in temptation and adventure.


    "Together, he may not win us." Cried the Panther.


    "Good, good." Huohuang hooked her finger at them and said, "come on."


    How arrogant!


    "Don''t be impulsive! The fire phoenix has always been with the blood demon. " A monster whispered to remind the three tigers.


    The fire Huang hears the speech to be angry, "want to hit, Laozi still need blood demon to help?"


    Other monsters just remembered, just outside the city to see with fire phoenix in addition to the blood demon, there are spirit beast white tiger.


    They are all ancient blood demons and spirit beasts. A hundred of them are not enough for them to see.


    "Go The three tigers bite their teeth and can only bear to give up the fat that has reached the mouth.


    Other monsters also followed and left.


    Huohuang looks down at the little prince. He touches it and confirms that the child is still alive. Then he flies to the city in his arms.


    Just arrived at the imperial capital city, huohuang met them.


    "Phoenix, show me the child in your hand." Fanfan see fire Huang, immediately want to see the child in his arms.


    "What do you want?" Fire Huang stares at her one eye, "do you also want to eat this child?"


    Fanfan rolled his eyes. "What are you talking about? I just want to see what''s special about this child, which makes so many monsters want to eat him."


    "So you already know." Fire Huang snorted, "the blood on this child has spiritual power, so for the monster, the whole body is emitting fragrance."


    "How can a mortal''s blood have spiritual power?" Bogey asked in surprise.Fire Huang curls her mouth and says, "when he was not born, Yaoyao saved him."


    At that time Zhao Rao almost miscarriage, if not Ye Zhen''s spirit spring and miraculous medicine, where will have this child.


    "It''s because of Xiaoyao''s spirit spring." Fanfan nodded, and then he could understand why those monsters wanted to eat the child.


    "Send the child back to the palace." He said in a low voice.


    The fire Huang frowns, "is it young?"


    "In the palace." Fanfan said, "let''s go to Xiaoyao."


    "No, she''s here." Lie Sheng says, lift Mou to see Ye Zhen and white tiger they come back.


    Huohuang carried the little prince to the past, "Yaoyao, you see, I saved this little fart child back."


    As soon as his words were finished, the little prince who was in a coma woke up and looked around with a pair of dripping eyes. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    "Did the beast not eat him?" White tiger asked in surprise.


    "I arrived in time to save." Huohuang said triumphantly, "have you entered the palace to find Zhao Rao?"


    Ye Zhen frown will hold the child over, check whether there is a wound on his body, in addition to some abrasions on the arm, there is no other injury, it seems that just scared.


    "Yes, I''m busy looking for my son. I don''t want to talk." Ye Zhen light voice said, "first send the child back to him."


    Wo Sheng said, "his blood has the fragrance of a spiritual spring. If you don''t remove it first, there will still be monsters coveting him."


    "Yes, Yaoyao. All the monsters near the capital want to eat him." Huohuang said.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, "that looks for a place to settle down first."


    If you send the child back in this way, you will be arrested in a few days, and you will not be able to save it when you want to.


    "Should Zhao Rao stop fighting Asked huohuang.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "not necessarily."


    However, she will not take this child to threaten Zhao Rao and stop fighting. That''s her business.


    She believed that Mingxi would not be defeated by song Hongao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Zhao Rao felt unprecedented despair.


    When she lost Cheng Zheng, she felt that the sky would fall down. Cheng Zheng was her heaven and her future. At that time, she felt that she had no expectation of her life any more, and only hatred supported her step by step.


    She didn''t know what she would have been like if she hadn''t found out later that she had children.


    Her son has replaced Cheng Zheng as the only color in her life.


    "Drink, your majesty." Zhao Xiang poured a glass of water, came to Zhao Rao''s side, worried to look at her pale face, this just half a day later, Zhao Rao seems to be about to fall.


    "Put it down." Zhao Rao said in a low voice. This sentence seemed to have exhausted her strength, and then she felt exhausted.


    Zhao xiangrousheng said, "you have to be strong, the little prince is lucky and will come back."


    "Do you think you can really come back alive?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, "that''s a monster It will eat people. "


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen a monster." There was a flash of sadness in Zhao Xiang''s eyes. In her heart, she felt that the little prince was very dangerous, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Zhao Rao droops her eyes, and her heart is like thousands of needles in it. The pain makes her feel uncomfortable even breathing.


    "Maybe Lu Yaoyao can really save the little prince. " Zhao Xiang said that Lu Yaoyao could disappear out of thin air.


    "If the emperor falls on her hand, do you think Is it different from falling into the hands of monsters? " Zhao Rao asked with a sneer.


    Zhao Xiang said, "at least the prince is still alive, and Lu Yaoyao will definitely discuss the conditions with us."


    "Is she a human being or a ghost?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, "she is..."


    "We don''t have to be afraid of her, whether it''s a person or a ghost." Zhao Xiang said.


    Zhao Rao moved the corner of her mouth and closed her eyes.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" There was a loud cry from the palace people outside.


    "Shut up, what are you arguing about?" Zhao Xiang said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The palace man gasped, "Lord Zhuang sent someone to say that he saw the Little Prince being I was saved. "


    Zhao Rao suddenly stood up, "is the emperor still alive?"


    "Live! The little prince is still crying. " Said the palace man.


    "What about people? Has Lord Zhuang brought the little prince back? " Zhao Xiangli asked.


    The palace man shook his head and said, "I was They were held by the women who came to the palace today. "


    Zhao Rao and Zhao Xiang look at each other, Lu Yaoyao really saved the emperor''s son?


    "Where is Mr. Zhuang?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "The person who came to tell the story said that Lord Zhuang had been following the little prince..." Said the palace man.


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath, "find Lu Yaoyao."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen spring at the beginning of the spirit spring, if she didn''t let her to eliminate the influence of the small beast, if she didn''t want to get rid of the evil spirit, it would be hard for her to get rid of it.


    "You want to save Zhao Rao''s son." Fire Huang sits down next to Ye Zhen and looks at her to eliminate spiritual power for the little prince.


    The little prince cried, Ye Zhen fed him a bowl of porridge, he has been quiet down, lying on the bed, looking at Ye Zhen, actually no fear.


    A faint light covered the little prince, and the smell of his blood was gradually disappearing.


    "Otherwise? Watching him being eaten by a monster? " Ye Zhen asked, the child with the group like, innocent, full of trust in her, she looked like all feel like, no matter who''s son, she can''t bear to see was eaten.


    Fire Huang left her lips, "even if you saved him, Zhao Rao won''t appreciate you."


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "that when you bring this child back, have thought to want Zhao Rao to appreciate you?"


    "I''m not grateful for her, you let me save it." Huohuang said that he didn''t appreciate Zhao Rao''s gratitude.


    "But you can''t bear to see him being eaten by the beast." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Huohuang snorted and did not speak again.


    Leaf Zhen hangs Mou to look at small prince, "this child looks like Cheng Zheng."


    "Dad..." The little prince heard the familiar name and whispered out.


    "Scared?" Ye Zhen gently stroked the hair of the little prince, "was it just a nightmare?"


    Nightmares? I blinked. "Is the emperor dreaming?"


    "Did you dream of a big bird?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "don''t be afraid, the dream is not true."


    The little prince showed a happy and naive smile, "Mm-hmm."


    "The fragrance is gone." Fire Huang said, in this way, those monsters will not stare at him, Zhao Rao if know what Ye Zhen did for her son, should be grateful, do not see Ye Zhen every time are arrogant, want to frustrate the bones and ashes of the same.


    Ye Zhen put up the light, the little prince to hold up, "OK.""I miss my mother." Said the little prince in a low voice.


    "Your mother should come to pick you up soon." Ye Zhen said with a smile that there are so many soldiers hiding outside the inn, not all for this little guy.


    The little prince was very happy when he heard that his mother came to him soon.


    Just as he was saying, there was a sound of neat footstep under the inn.


    Here it is! Leaf Zhen light a smile, let fire Huang embrace small prince, "go, your mother should arrive."


    Fire Huang heart unwilling to hold the little prince, he said, "cheap Zhao Rao."


    "Lu Yaoyao, come out!" Just walked to the door, Zhao Rao''s sharp voice came over.


    "What''s the noise? I can hear it!" Ye Zhen slowly down the stairs, looking at the inn that has been surrounded by soldiers. They all stand in the corridor silently, like watching a play.


    Zhao Rao glared at her, "Lu Yaoyao, where is my emperor''s son?"


    "Anyway, I''ll save your son for you, and I don''t expect you to be grateful, but you''re not quite right." Ye Zhen said faintly that she did not want Zhao Rao to be grateful. She killed Cheng Zheng''s hatred, but Zhao Rao did, as if she had robbed her son, which was wrong.


    "They said don''t save her son." Huohuang takes the little prince out and suddenly throws him out.


    "No..." Zhao Rao screamed and watched huohuang throw her son out on the second floor.


    When the little prince is thrown into the air, huohuang suddenly takes him back and looks at Zhao Rao''s frightened expression with disdain.


    "Don''t be polite to our wife again. I can teach you how to be a man." Huohuang said with a smile.


    The little prince was not afraid and giggled in his arms.


    Zhao Rao was frightened to have a cold sweat on her back. She took a deep breath and took a long time to breathe.


    "Fire, don''t scare her." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "return the child to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Zhao Rao''s face turned white with fear. Her eyes were fixed on the child in Huang''s hands. She was afraid that he would throw the child out again. If she could not catch her, her son would be killed.


    "Mother, mother!" The little prince found Zhao Rao''s figure and waved happily.


    "Huang er..." Zhao Rao cried, eager to bring her child back.


    Huohuang jumped down with her little prince in her arms and fell right in front of Zhao Rao. "If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t see your son."


    Zhao Rao quickly brought her son to her. She looked at him carefully and was sure that she was not hurt. She held her son tightly in her arms, "huang''er!"


    "Mother, I just had a nightmare." "I dreamt that I was captured by a big bird," said the little prince


    Nightmares? Zhao Rao was stunned and looked at her son in surprise, "you Had a nightmare? "


    "Mm-hmm." The little prince nodded, "but I''m ok."


    Zhao Rao reluctantly pulled out a smile and touched his son''s head. "Yes, it''s just a nightmare. It''s OK to wake up."


    "Your Majesty, give me your highness." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice that he took the little prince from Zhao Rao''s arms.


    The little prince lies on Zhao Xiang''s shoulder and looks around in doubt and looks at Ye Zhen.


    "Lu Yaoyao, what conditions do you have Zhao Rao asked coldly. She didn''t believe Lu Yaoyao would be so kind to save her child. It must have a purpose.


    Ye Zhen looked at the soldiers behind Zhao Rao, "did you see the monster? Now there are many such monsters in the world. Do you think it''s important to revenge? Or is it more important to protect the people from the evil beasts with the troops of Qi State? "


    "It turns out that you want me to take back my life and not allow song Hongao to attack Ningguo." Zhao Rao sneered, "that''s impossible."


    "Revenge is more important to you than defending your country?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Zhao Rao eyes cold looking at Ye Zhen, "kill you, more important than anything."


    "Then don''t want revenge in your life. You can''t kill me." Ye Zhen light smile, "I don''t want to die so fast for the time being, so, can only aggrieve you, this hatred is suffocating."


    "I can''t kill you. As long as I can kill your children, I''m just like revenge." Zhao Rao said.


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Rao. Her eyes were calm and pitiful, "do you really think Can Mingyu and Mingxi be killed by you so easily? Well, I''m not here to tell you about it


    "She would not have saved her son." Huohuang said in a bad way. She was really kind and unrequited. "If you hadn''t died young, your son would have been caught by a monster sooner or later."


    "Who knows if you took my son!" Zhao Rao way, to Ye Zhen still heart doubt.


    Never wake a man who pretends to sleep.


    Ye Zhen said, "as you think, if you want to kill me here, then start, or roll."


    "I will not kill you today." Zhao Rao said, "you wait for me to kill your children."


    "Zhao Rao, you must not ask me for your son next time." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "and tell you something, tomorrow I want to enter the palace, your palace There''s something I want. I have to find it. "


    "What do you think of the imperial palace of Qi? Do you come and go when you want?" Zhao Rao asked angrily.


    Leaf Zhen tiny smile, "be ah."


    Hear Ye Zhen so straightforward answer, Zhao Rao is more angry heart like blocking what.


    "Well, I''ve finished. I have nothing to say to you." Ye Zhen waved, "if you want to come to kill me, then come here, or it will roll quickly."


    If it is not for seeing Ye Zhen disappear, if it is not for her just to save the emperor''s son, Zhao Rao will definitely pour the power of the whole country to kill the enemy here.


    No! Compared with killing Lu Yaoyao by herself, she wants to see Lu Yaoyao lose her relatives more.


    Only when Lu Yaoyao''s life is more painful than her, can she put down the hatred in her heart.


    "Go Zhao Rao looked at Ye Zhen and ordered to leave the inn.


    "She wants to kill Mingxi." Huohuang sneers at her nose and oversteps herself.


    Ye Zhen looks up to lie.


    Lie life tiny smile, come to Ye Zhen''s front, "tomorrow will enter palace."


    "Can you determine the exact location of the underground palace?" Ye Zhen asked, the palace is so big, if you don''t know the specific location, it''s not so easy to find.


    Especially here is the state of Qi. Zhao Rao will be ready for it.


    "Can be sure." There was almost no Ziqi protection in the imperial palace of Qi. The breath from the underground palace was very obvious, so it was easy to find it.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "that''s good. I hope the people in the underground palace should be great."


    There are too many monsters and beasts near the capital city. Although they did not disturb the people''s lives, it would be frightening to concentrate here.


    "It''s not clear yet." He said.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "time is not early, rest."¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rao came back to the palace with the little prince in her arms. She wanted to ask her son what happened after he was captured. She was afraid to ask her son more about the fear of being caught.


    She didn''t want her son to find out that he wasn''t dreaming.


    "Your Majesty, your highness is asleep." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice.


    "How did Lu Yaoyao do it?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice, "the soldiers in the whole capital city can''t be found, but she has found the emperor."


    Zhao Xiang looked at Zhao Rao and said, "maybe, she is just like us ordinary people."


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t she human?" Zhao Rao asked reluctantly, "Xiang''er, I''m afraid of I''m afraid I''ll never get revenge all my life. "


    In fact, what kind of hatred can''t be let go? To be honest, if it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao, the little prince might not even have the chance to be born.


    "Your Majesty, even if this is the case, Lord Cheng''s spirit in heaven will not blame you. He certainly only wants you to have a good life." Zhao Xiang comforts her that she really wants to persuade Zhao Rao to put it down. Her obsession is too deep, but she has a bad life.


    "What is Lu Yaoyao going to take from the palace?" Zhao Rao frowned and asked, "do you know?"


    Zhao Xiang said, "that''s hard to say. What can we have in our palace that she wants?"


    "Lu Yaoyao, this man..." Zhao Rao wants to evaluate Ye Zhen, but he finds that he doesn''t know where to start. "Today, it seems that he hasn''t seen Mo Rong Zhan. Isn''t he always keeping pace with Ye Zhen?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhao Xiang was reminded of this matter, "I asked people to check."


    "Mo Rong Zhan should not be in Ningguo. If he is, he will be the one to send troops, not Mo Mingxi." Zhao Rao said, "check what they are doing recently."


    Zhao Xiang should come down, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    State of Qi, Chanzhou.


    Song Hongao was stunned when he heard the spies say that the man who led the troops to the war was mo Mingxi.


    "Who did you say led the troops to the war?" He asked again, uncertain.


    "Mo Mingxi, the son of Mo Rong Zhan." Deputy General Hu said, "brother of Ningguo Tianfei."


    Song Hongao shocked to put down the letter in his hand, "how can it be mo Ming Xi?"


    "There was no general available in Ningguo, so Mo Mingxi volunteered to lead the troops to the war." Hu said.


    "Nonsense!" Song Hongao stood up in a rage. He remembered that Mo Mingxi was a young man of half age. He was only 11 or 12 years old. He was a child who had never experienced the battlefield. How could he lead troops to the war?


    Vice General Hu knew that his reaction to telling song Hongao would be like this: "this We can''t stop it. "


    Song Hongao walked back and forth a few steps and took a deep breath. He was not willing to fight Lu Yaoyao''s daughter, but now he is going to fight with her son on the battlefield.


    "General!" Deputy General Hu reminded him, "Ningguo''s army is approaching, and we have no room for regret."


    If you regret at this time, you will not only annoy the emperor, but also make people laugh at Qi.


    "I know." Song Hongao said in a deep voice that he just knew and felt heavy.


    "Jin also sent Tang Zhen to support him." Hu said, "our battle is not so easy."


    Tang Zhen had already arrived at Ningguo military camp, waiting for the arrival of Mo Mingxi.


    Song Hongao sighed that he had never thought of this day before.


    "General, that big dog I mean, why is the black mastiff missing Vice General Hu looked at every corner of the camp. He came in yesterday and saw it. Every time today, the general''s camp felt numb, as if he would be swallowed by one bite at any time.


    He has never seen such a big dog. It''s terrible. He can talk.


    Song Hongao lightly responded that the mastiff animal was about to produce, and had already gone to the mountains. He would come back after a few days


    "What?" Hu exclaimed, "will you come back?"


    "She didn''t hurt you. What are you afraid of?" Song Hongao asked in a bad way.


    Hu said embarrassed, "although this is the case, but looking at the heart scared, do not believe you ask anyone outside, who picked up the black mastiff is not afraid."


    Song Hongao asked coldly, "when she saved you, why are you not afraid?"


    "This It was a fear at that time Hu said with a smile, "but why did she come back?"


    "Go down." Song Hongao waved his hand and asked Hu to step down.


    He knew that there were monsters in other places, and the black mastiff was here to repay his kindness and protect him.


    I don''t know how those monsters will hurt the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Xi had already led 5000 soldiers from Ningguo to Jingzhou. Jingzhou and Chanzhou were far away, separated by a grassland.


    Lin Yanbei came riding a horse, "master Mingxi, general Tang has arrived in Jingzhou."


    "How long do we have?" Ming Xi asked, with Tang Zhen''s support, he thought it was no problem to resist the state of Qi. As for the wasteland, there was an uncle guarding for them. Even if Shui Yichen wanted to send troops at this time, he could not move the kingdom of peace.


    "It will take about half a day to get to the barracks." Lin Yanbei said.


    Mingxi nodded faintly. There were 50000 elite soldiers in the state of Qi. With the support of Jin State, the total number was 30000. However, he didn''t care.


    He was worried about the black mastiff in Song Hongao''s military camp.


    It''s an ancient mastiff from the barren hell. It''s a high-level monster, and it has a strong attack power. How could such a monster be willing to live in a military camp? He also heard that he had protected song Hongao''s barracks, which made him very puzzled.


    "Ming Xi." Shu''er came to the side of Mingxi and said in a low voice, "there is no smell of mastiff."


    "I didn''t feel it either." Mingxi nodded, "no matter the mastiff animal, let''s go to the barracks again."


    Shu''er looked back at the army and said, "look at these soldiers. They are listless. They don''t look like they are fighting. I don''t think they were killed before they went to the battlefield."


    "They used to be Qian Danqing''s soldiers, and they thought that Qian Danqing was their general. Now Qian Danqing has disappeared, and the kingdom of Beiming is gone. It''s normal for them to be tired."


    "You can''t say that. The kingdom of Beiming is gone and their families are still there. Don''t they want to protect their families?" She asked with a frown.


    "When they get to the barracks, they will understand." Mingxi said that what they protected was not Mingyu''s Ningguo, but their home.


    Shu''er nodded with a smile. She believed that Mingxi would make them awake.


    They walked for another half day, and a dense barracks appeared in front of them, which was already the barracks in Jingzhou.


    Tang Zhen was waiting for them with two vice generals."General Tang." Ming Xi came down from his horse and walked towards Tang Zhen.


    "Ming Xi." Tang Zhen has a joy in his eyes. When he saw Mingxi before, he knew that the child would have great achievements in the future. Now Mingyu has become the imperial concubine of Ningguo. Although Mingxi is nothing, he believes that Mingxi will let people all over the world know his existence sooner or later, "you finally come."


    "What happened to song Hongao?" Asked Mingxi.


    Tang Zhen and Ming Xi walked into the camp side by side. "We had a fight three days ago, which was a draw. We can see that he still has some reservations."


    "With reservations?" Ming Xi asked in surprise, "is he still merciful and doesn''t want to fight Ningguo?"


    "I heard that it was Zhao Rao who gave three edicts that song Hongao decided to send troops." Tang Zhen recalled song Hongao, "I met song Hongao in Kyoto City before. He and Yaoyao are old friends."


    Mingxi said, "my mother also saved Zhao Rao. If it wasn''t for my mother, Zhao Rao''s child could not have been born safely. It''s the hand that feeds the hand that feeds."


    Tang Zhen looked at him, "your mother killed Cheng Zheng with her own hands."


    And or in front of Zhao Rao personally killed, Zhao Rao to Ye Zhen is a deep hatred, now have a chance to revenge, she certainly will not let go.


    "Cheng Zheng has caught my uncle and aunt. If my mother doesn''t kill him, he will kill him." Ming Xi hums a way, he does not feel to kill Cheng Zheng what is wrong.


    It was his own fault.


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "we think so, Zhao Rao doesn''t think so."


    "No matter what she thinks, she can''t bully Mingyu." Ming Xi said in a cold voice, "general Tang, when you fight song Hongao, you saw the What monster


    "No Tang Zhen shook his head. "I heard that song Hongao had a big dog."


    Dogs? Ming Xi mouth slightly cocked up, mastiff animal is a bit like the human mainland dog, however, it is not a level at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    I don''t know if it''s because of the mastiff. There''s no monster near Chanzhou. However, they don''t feel the smell of mastiff.


    Ming Xi ordered five thousand soldiers to set up camp on the spot and looked at the lazy looking soldiers. He just looked at them without any expression and didn''t say anything more.


    "Are these the soldiers of Ningguo?" Tang Zhen asked, a little unhappy in his eyes, where is the appearance of a soldier.


    "It''s not Ningguo''s, it''s just The soldiers of the northern underworld. " Mingxi said in a low voice, "but it doesn''t matter. If you practice, they will wake up."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "so confident?"


    "No Mingxi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Master Mingxi." Lin Yanbei strode to come over and said, "there are envoys to deliver letters from Chanzhou."


    Tang Zhen said, "song Hongao should know that you are here."


    "Even if I arrive, what letter will he send me?" With a faint smile, Mingxi took the letter from Lin Yanbei and opened it without avoiding suspicion.


    The North Forest inkstone should not want to say, "surprised?"


    "No way!" Tang Zhen Road, unless Zhao Rao died.


    Ming Xi said lightly, "song Hongao is really impossible to seek peace. He just wants to talk to me."


    "What is there to talk about, in case it is a conspiracy?" Tang Zhen frowned and disagreed with Ming Xi''s meeting song Hongao at this time.


    "Even if there is a conspiracy." Ming Xi said with a smile, "I''ll see song Hongao tomorrow."


    Tang Zhen frowned, "do you really want to see him?"


    He and song Hongao are not close friends, but when he saw song Hongao in Kyoto City, song Hongao was not mean and shameless. He wanted to see Mingxi mostly because Mingxi is the son of Yaoyao.


    "It''s all right to see you." Mingxi said that he put the letter away, "can he eat me?"


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Lin Yanbei said.


    Ming Xi walked forward, eyes have been looking at those lazy soldiers, "no, I and Shu son to go."


    "Just the two of you?" Tang Zhen was a little worried, "I''d better let two vice generals go with you."


    "General Tang, you don''t have to worry about me. Song Hongao can''t hurt me." Mingxi said that he went to see song Hongao for the sake of mastiff. Otherwise, he didn''t think song Hongao had any good ideas.


    Tang Zhen sighed, "yes, I heard your uncle say that your martial arts have been superb, even he sighed that he was inferior."


    "I''m not as good as you." Mingxi said that if he had not been to the Xuantian continent and had not cultivated himself to be immortal, he could not compare with his uncle and Tang Zhen, but the opportunities were different.


    If they go to Xuantian, who knows what kind of achievements they will have.


    Tang Zhen shook his head with a smile, "with your intelligence, you will soon learn, by the way, what about your parents?"


    "My father has something to do with the state of yuan. My mother At this time, it should be in the state of Qi. " Mingxi said.


    "They are not together?" Tang Zhen asked in surprise, "how did Yaoyao run to the state of Qi! If Zhao Rao knew, she would not be let go. "


    Mingxi waved his hand, "my mother didn''t say."


    They should have arrived at the imperial capital city, but I don''t know if they have found the underground palace. Will the blood demon in the underground palace of Qi be Ying Yang?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The state of Qi is the capital of the Empire.


    Ye Zhen and lying health, they separate into the palace, the smell of the underground palace is very strong, want to find the underground palace is not difficult, just, how to open the seal mouth of the underground palace, it will take some effort.


    "This palace is much larger than that of the Yuan state." Fanfan followed Ye Zhen''s back, they were hidden to the figure, the surrounding bodyguards did not find them.


    "The palace of Jin is bigger." Ye Zhen said, "can you confirm where the underground palace is?"


    Brahman pointed in the direction ahead, "there it is."


    Ye Zhen looked at the past, yesterday did not find that there is a group of shadows in the palace today, but do not understand, if there is no spiritual power, it can not be seen.


    "Zhao Rao is there." Fire Huang said.


    Not far away, Zhao Rao was wearing a long robe of Black Embroidered Golden Peony. She was walking slowly by herself in the same direction as them.


    Leaf Zhen tiny Cu eyebrow, and fire Huang looked at one eye, slowly followed in Zhao Rao''s back.


    Zhao Rao came to a palace without a plaque and stopped. She stood at the door, staring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen was surprised to see the sky above the palace, and looked at Zhao Rao. It would not be so clever. There should be an entrance to the underground palace in the palace. It seems that Zhao Rao is full of missing here. It doesn''t mean anything to her.


    "What to do?" "They are already inside," Van van van asked


    What can I do? Of course, I went in first to find them.


    Zhao Rao has not found Ye Zhen them, she is standing under the plaque without words, staring at."Xiaoyao, here it is!" Bogey suddenly called out.


    "Who?" Zhao Rao was startled. How could there be a voice in the hall.


    Leaf Zhen helpless ground wry smile, this bogey is hot!


    They have not come out of the hall.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Rao recognize these two people are yesterday with Ye Zhen side, when they entered the palace, that Lu Yaoyao?


    "Why, when did this woman come?" Ji was surprised and exclaimed, "forget it, anyway, sooner or later she will be disturbed. Hello, the emperor of Qi, we come to find someone, and we will go."


    Zhao Rao''s face was iron green, and her fingers were shaking with anger, "what did you do in it? Come out! Come out at once


    Ye Zhen saw her like this, and looked at the wordless plaque, it seems that this palace has special significance for Zhao Rao.


    "When we find the one we want, we will go." Bogey shouts and stands in the original position.


    "Xiao Yao." Lying Sheng calls Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen came out from invisibility, looked back at Zhao Rao one eye, asked lying Sheng, "has been determined to be here?"


    "Well, it''s in there." He who lies in bed has a chin.


    "Zhao Rao, we need to find someone." Ye Zhen said to Zhao Rao, "lend you this place to use."


    "I don''t want it!" Zhao Rao was furious, "you go away!"


    She has no mind to ask how they came in. Lu Yaoyao can disappear from nowhere, and what else she can''t do. However, this is the place she and Cheng Zheng carefully prepared at the beginning. It is the palace originally belonging to them. She will never allow anyone to come in. Even the palace people have never entered. How dare Lu Yaoyao stand here and say she wants to find someone here.


    "We''re not asking if you agree or not. We''re just telling you there''s someone we''re looking for in this place." Van van said, "if you say go away, we still won''t roll."


    Zhao Rao was angry red eyes, "come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "What''s the use of coming here? Even if all the people in your palace come, we still need to find someone." Fanfan frowned and looked at Zhao Rao and said that they all saw with their own eyes the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds her yesterday. Their family Xiaoyao saved her son, but she is so ignorant.


    Ye Zhen motioned to Fanfan not to say again, Zhao Rao for the person is her.


    "Zhao Rao, the person we are looking for is not an ordinary person. If we don''t find him out, it will not be good for your Qi state." Ye Zhen said calmly, if you can, she does not want to use too strong means to let Zhao Rao agree, lest deepen their hatred.


    She doesn''t care that Zhao Rao hates her, but she doesn''t want to be implicated to others because of Zhao Rao''s hatred.


    "Don''t be alarmist Zhao Rao said, "you said everything. Do you think I will believe you? Who can harm the world in my palace? How can I not know? "


    Huohuang interposes, "you are so stupid, how can you know that you can''t even protect your son, what else can you know?"


    "You..." Zhao Rao was very angry. The words of huohuang stabbed her in the pain, "catch them all for me."


    "Don''t let anyone in." Ye Zhen said to huohuang.


    Fire Huang already want Ye Zhen to order, he laughingly will want to come over the imperial forest army to kick out.


    The white tiger frowned and couldn''t see it. In the past, she took huohuang back a few steps and set a border around her, "so they can''t get in."


    "I want you to mind your own business. Don''t I know how to make a boundary?" Huohuang yells at the white tiger angrily. He looks down on him or how. Who doesn''t know that setting a border can stop them. Is he deliberately trying to beat people?


    "Childish." How can white tiger not see the idea of fire Huang, where are the mortals his opponent.


    "Well, let''s go in." Ye Zhen says, so will the person block in palace outside good.


    Zhao Rao directed at those royal guards, "go and drive them out."


    "Emperor, we can''t get in." Cried the bodyguard, clearly there is nothing in front of them, but there seems to be a wall, and they can''t get in at all.


    Why can''t I get in! Zhao Rao walked forward a few steps, and was blocked at the gate of the palace. She was shocked. What happened?


    "Lu Yaoyao, what are you going to do Zhao Rao raised her voice. She was frightened and afraid that what she kept in the palace would be destroyed.


    "Let me in!" Zhao Rao called.


    Ye Zhen, who had already entered the hall, was stunned when she saw the things inside. As she guessed, the palace with no words and plaques was really related to Cheng Zheng. There was a silver gray armor in the palace, which was shining brilliantly. It could be seen that it was carefully protected.


    This should be Cheng Zheng''s armor and weapons. Although there is no portrait of Cheng Zheng, there are his shadows everywhere.


    If Cheng Zheng is still alive, he should live here with Zhao Rao.


    "Will opening the underground palace destroy things here?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, there is Zhao Rao missing Cheng Zheng, if this missing is destroyed, it is really too cruel.


    "The entrance is not here, it won''t destroy anything here," he whispered


    "Where is it?" Ye Zhen asks a way, won''t destroy good.


    "Back, we found it." Bogey call way, take Ye Zhen to the back of the palace.


    It turned out that there was a small garden behind the palace.


    The small garden is very delicate, it can be seen that it is very thoughtful, and there are a lot of swing horse, should be for children to play.


    Zhao Rao''s voice is faintly heard outside.


    "How do I open the seal?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Wo Sheng said, "I can open it. In fact, the seal is very weak. If you find the right place, you can easily open it."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." I nodded.


    He stood in the middle of the garden, and a red cloud was spreading at his feet, merging with the clouds in the sky, and soon surrounded the palace.


    Originally, there are red lights on the empty ground. In the crisscross light, a repeated pattern in the middle becomes more and more obvious.


    This is the entrance to the underground palace.


    "Open it!" Lying on the health of the taboo command.


    "OK." Ji shouts, pressing on the pattern with empty hands and a sharp drink, pushes the door open.


    A bottomless staircase appeared in their sight.


    Outside Zhao Rao already saw this red cloud, she was stunned to look at the air, some can not react.


    What''s going on?


    Why It''s going to happen?


    "Emperor, what happened?" Zhao Xiangfei came quickly. She had already seen the strange red cloud.


    "Lu Yaoyao She''s in there Zhao Rao pointed to the palace, "we can''t get in."


    Zhao Xiang Leng for a while, how can? Isn''t the door open?


    "What did she do inside? How could she get into the palace?" Zhao Xiang said as he walked inside, he was bounced back before he took a few steps."Look, Lu Yaoyao is not a man at all." Zhao Rao''s face is pale. She has been thinking of revenge. Now the more she finds Lu Yaoyao''s strangeness, the more hopeless she feels about revenge.


    It made her despair.


    Zhao Xiang reached out and touched only an invisible wall.


    "Who is Lu Yaoyao..." Zhao Xiang asked in a low voice, "who are they looking for?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Rao smiles, "they even enter the palace are silent, no one found, who can stop them from doing anything here."


    Zhao Xiang said angrily, "no matter how fierce she is, she can''t be unscrupulous in our palace..."


    She couldn''t go on. Although Lu Yaoyao was a legend, people in the world only remembered Lu Yaoyao as the most beloved queen and the most beautiful woman in the world. When did she become so mysterious and powerful?


    "Xianger, how can I avenge myself?" Zhao Rao asked in a low voice.


    It seems uncertain whether she can keep Qi now.


    "Emperor, you go back to have a rest. I''ll stay here until Lu Yaoyao comes out..." Zhao Xiang thought for a moment, "I''ll talk to her."


    "Is there any news from Chanzhou?" Zhao Rao asked, does she have nothing to do with Lu Yaoyao? Can she be threatened only by seizing her son?


    Zhao Xiang said in a low voice, "the battle between general song and Tang Zhen is a tie. Mo Mingxi has already arrived in Jingzhou, and there is no news about the rest."


    "He ordered the commander of the nine gates to lead his troops to surround the palace and find a way Take Lu Yaoyao. " Zhao Rao thought, decided to use everything to catch Ye Zhen.


    "The emperor?" Zhao Xiang looked back at her. If she did so, I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary speculation and alarm too many people.


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath. "I want to know who they are."


    She didn''t believe that Qi could not catch those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    The underground palace of Qi is similar to that of Beiming, and there are also two black towers. It seems that there are two blood demons here.


    "Like..." Bogey blinked an eye, carefully looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "there is no should Yang."


    Ye Zhen fiercely looks at him, is not Ying Yang?


    Crouching slightly nodded, "should not be here."


    "Who would that be?" Ye Zhen frown, she wholeheartedly expects that there will be Yingyang and demon flag, but it is other blood demons.


    "It should be Shuli and Yaofeng here." Lying in a low voice said, for him, regardless of that blood demon resurrection is a good thing, but he knows Ye Zhen heart is hoping to find Ying Yang, she wants to get the demon flag.


    Ye Zhen got along with them for a period of time, and had a general understanding of the eight ancient blood demons. They said that Shuli and Yaofeng were the other two subordinates of the snake.


    Forget it, all have come here, even if it is not Ying Yang, she can only accept.


    "We''ll go to find them first, and then we''ll go to the kingdom of brocade." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." He was worried that Xiaoyao would not be happy. It seems that she has gradually accepted their identity and believes that they are not harmful to the world.


    The closer they got to the black tower, the more bloody it was.


    White tiger''s face more and more ugly, he whispered to Ye Zhen, "their resurrection, do not know to kill how many people."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "they wake up and have been with me, I did not see them kill."


    "Xiaoyao, you haven''t thought of the past." White tiger said, and the big monster snake has not yet appeared, and so on hears the day to come back, is the real big monster time to come again.


    "White tiger, Xiaoyao is very good now. I don''t need to think about the past." Wosheng said faintly that he had always held an attitude of hostility towards the white tiger. He had never paid attention to it, but he did not like white tiger. He always reminded Xiaoyao about the past.


    "Do you think you''re going to believe everything like this?" The white tiger said coldly.


    Lying on the ground to look at him lightly, "is for small young good."


    White tiger sneered, "is it for her good, or for..."


    "Stop it!" Ye Zhen didn''t say, "I don''t know if I''m Xiaoyao, are you so noisy and interesting?"


    "We don''t argue." White tiger immediately said, "it''s he who wants to fight."


    Lying health drooping eyes looking at Ye Zhen does not speak.


    "Go to the black tower first." Ye Zhen says decisively, in fact, she is clear in the heart, oneself and Xiaoyao must have countless ties, otherwise everyone will not see her all call Xiaoyao, but then how? Xiaoyao was more than 10000 years ago. They are two people.


    Even if she really think of Xiaoyao''s memory in the future, it can''t change her identity as Ye Zhen.


    Fire Huang originally wanted to satirize a few words. Seeing that Ye Zhen''s face was not very good-looking, he shut up and followed her silently. He didn''t forget to take Guan Jie with him. Compared with the blood demon and white tiger, he felt that Guan Jie was more pleasing to the eye.


    Come to one of the black towers. Everything here is the same as other underground palaces, except that there is no blood demon in the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus in the other black tower is also empty.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "where are their people?"


    "There''s no reason. The seal has just been opened. They can''t leave. Are they hiding?" Bogey scratched his forehead, "otherwise, we''ll look for it separately."


    "No, they should be out of here," he whispered


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at him, "when we just came in, isn''t the exit of the underground palace not yet opened?"


    "The purple gas disappears, the seal has already lost its function, they can leave at any time." Moreover, the entrance of the underground palace can be opened easily, which is not a problem for the bundle and the wind.


    "Well, maybe it''s going to do something bad." The white tiger said coldly.


    "What bad things can we do?" Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind them.


    They suddenly look back, only to see a shadow falling gently, not long before he turned into a tall and handsome man, he has a pair of peach blossom eyes, when looking at people, it seems to contain all kinds of amorous feelings, "brother wosheng, long time no see."


    "Bundle off." "We meet again," he sighed


    "Ha ha, I knew you must still be here." Bogey laughed loudly and went forward to hold the bundle away.


    "Let go of me, big man!" Beam from the disgust will be bogey away, elegant play sleeves, but with a happy smile on the face, "I and Yao Feng just wake up, is about to leave, then found that someone came in, this just hide."


    "What about the wind?" exclaimed the Brahman


    "Here it is!" A handsome boy jumped down from the top of the tower, fell beside van van van, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his forehead, "I''m back."


    "The wind is shining..." Fanfan''s eyes were red and he reached out to hold him.Ye Zhen is looking at bundle leave and Yao Feng, these two people The two blood demons are different from what she imagined.


    Shuli is very white and delicate, and his every move is feminine and elegant. He only talks to crouching and Jisheng, but his eyes have not seen them. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen that he is an arrogant person.


    Yao Feng has a beautiful baby face, smiling like a carefree child, standing with the Vatican, especially eye care.


    "Shuli, Yaofeng, who do you think she is?" Bogey forced to let them know the existence of Ye Zhen.


    "Xiaoyao..." Yao Feng finally saw Ye Zhen, he opened his eyes round, suddenly looked to bundle away.


    Yes, young Bogey is happy to smile, turn back to Ye Zhen to call a way, "small young, you see, we all recognize you."


    Ye Zhen faint smile, she had long expected to be like this, however, the only let her feel surprised, bundle from seems not to see her, his face in the moment to see her become ugly, flashed a touch of resistance and disgust in the eyes.


    "Bundle off." He spoke in a low voice.


    "Well." Beam from the light should, "the original small Yao can also come back."


    Fan fan frowned, "bundle away, how do you say that, how can''t Xiaoyao come back?"


    Bundle from the corner of the mouth slightly hook, the look in the eyes appears a bit gloomy, he was about to speak, saw Guan Jie standing beside Ye Zhen, his face changed, "he..."


    "Just a mortal." "I''ve been following Xiaoyao all the time," he interrupted


    "Mortal!" Beam from accentuated tone, the eye is gloomy looking at Guan Jie, "so it is."


    Ye Zhen feel bundle from words some inexplicable, but can feel his exclusion to himself, "we leave here first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Ye Zhen looked at the hand in hand of the Vatican and Yaofeng, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but look up. She heard from the Vatican that before she and Yaofeng were sealed, the two people decided that they didn''t have a long time. Now they meet again, they should be very happy.


    In fact, although Fanfan didn''t say it, she could feel her anxiety sometimes. She was afraid that she could not find Yaofeng. She was afraid that Yaofeng could not untie the seal like her. Now she can finally get what she wanted.


    How nice! Ye Zhen felt that he probably experienced too much, and now especially like to see beautiful things.


    "Yao Yao, that bundle left..." Fire Huang close to Ye Zhen''s side, eyes have been aiming at the front, walking in the side of lying from the bundle, with heart language to Ye Zhen, "it seems that you don''t like your appearance."


    "I''m not what everyone has to like." Leaf Zhen light ground return a way, however, bundle from to her attitude is really a bit strange, difficult not small young before offend him?


    "It''s not like to look like that when I see you." Huohuang hummed, "there must be a problem."


    Ye Zhen way, "OK, don''t be suspicious."


    Huohuang angrily looked at him, and he was also concerned about her, afraid that she was cheated by the blood devil.


    "Xiaoyao..." Yao Feng didn''t know when he had separated from fan fan. He slowed down and walked beside Ye Zhen, "you really didn''t think of anything?"


    It seems that not for a while, Vatican has already told Yao Feng about her situation.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m not necessarily the Xiaoyao you''re looking for."


    "As expected, you don''t know that you are Xiaoyao, just like what Fanfan said." Yao Feng sighed, looked at the bundle from one eye, "don''t pay attention to that guy, he is like this, before to now are."


    "Well." Ye Zhen looks at Yao Feng a smile, is afraid that she is not happy in the heart.


    Fanfan pushed the wind away, "Xiaoyao, Yaofeng is right. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "I won''t."


    In fact, Shuli is just like a stranger to her. How can she care about a stranger''s attitude towards her.


    If she cared so much, how tired her life would be.


    When he left the underground palace, he found that they were surrounded by soldiers inside and outside.


    "What''s going on?" Beam from frown in disgust, "do you want to fight with mortals?"


    Lying to see Ye Zhen, want to let her make the decision.


    "Leave the imperial capital and go to the kingdom of Jin." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that it is impossible for her to delay the time to find the underground palace in the kingdom of Jin. If she can''t find Ying Yang, they can''t really control the monsters in the world.


    Bundle from frown, the world seems to have been different from before.


    He nodded, "then go straight out of the city." He turned his head and looked away. "I''ll explain to you on the way."


    "Whatever you say." Beam from said, he is still very respectful to lying.


    "Guan Jie, I''ll take you." He said to Guan Jie that they would leave here in a blink. Only when he took Guan Jie could he say, "have you both recovered your magic power?"


    Yao Feng said with a smile, "we have been practicing since we wake up, and have recovered to 70%


    "Then go." Crouching said, 70% of the magic power, blinking nature is not a problem.


    "Guan Jie, let me take you with me. Let''s get out of here first." Ye Zhen said to Guan Jie.


    "Well." Although Guan Jie is reluctant, he still comes to lie Sheng''s side.


    Shuli held Guan Jie''s wrist. "I''ll take you."


    Guan Jie frowned. He didn''t like to be touched by strangers. He threw his hands away.


    "Guan Jie..." Ye Zhen is startled, afraid bundle leaves can hurt Guan Jie.


    "Ha ha." Beam from looking at his hand to smile, "nothing, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. Seal the entrance. Don''t let anyone see it." Ye Zhen said, if let Zhao Rao into the underground palace, it will certainly be very troublesome.


    If you don''t use spiritual power, you can''t open it.


    Leaf Zhen this just satisfied ground nods, "walked."


    Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    Crouching looked at him and whispered to Guan Jie, "close your eyes."


    When they left the palace, the border disappeared, and the Imperial Army rushed in. However, they searched the whole palace and there was no one there.


    "Emperor, they It''s gone. " Yu Lin military commander said in surprise.


    "No way!" Zhao Rao''s face was gloomy. She had sent people to surround the place. Even a mosquito could be found out. How could so many people disappear.


    It''s really gone! Zhao Rao sees Cheng Zheng''s armor intact as before. In the original position, including his previous saber, Zhao Rao is a little relieved. However, she doesn''t find Ye Zhen''s figure. Her mood is still irritable.


    "Go outside the palace and ask general Li if he has found out. They must have left the palace from another place." Zhao Rao said that if even the soldiers outside the palace didn''t find them, would they be able to escape from the sky?The people who went to inquire came back soon. Like the royal guards, no one found out who had left the palace.


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath, Lu Yaoyao is really a great skill!


    "Before Lu Yaoyao died, he could disappear out of thin air..." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice, "she wants to leave the Palace this time, and she can do the same."


    "So, I really can''t do anything about her." Zhao Rao laughed at herself, "she is really a enchantress."


    Zhao Xiang held Zhao Rao''s tottering body. "You should take care of yourself. Revenge is not your only belief. You should think more about your highness."


    "Do you think I would be so easily defeated?" Zhao Rao sneered, "no, I must see Lu Yaoyao''s ruin before I am reconciled."


    "What do you want to do, emperor?" Zhao Xiang asked in surprise.


    Zhao Rao sneered. Now people in the world are afraid of the appearance of monsters. Isn''t Lu Yaoyao, the enchantress, terrible?


    Since she can''t kill Lu Yaoyao, let people all over the world kill this demon girl for her.


    "Go and find all the students in the capital." Zhao Rao ordered.


    Zhao Xiang has already guessed what Zhao Rao intends to do, and she wants to stop it. But seeing the determination and resentment in Zhao Rao''s eyes, she knows that no matter what she says is useless.


    The hatred of Cheng Zheng''s being killed is deeply rooted in Zhao Rao''s heart.


    "Do you remember what the monster looked like? Let people draw it. " Zhao Rao said in a low voice as she walked.


    "Good." Zhao Xiang responded.


    Zhao Rao continued, "remember, don''t let the emperor see it."


    In order not to remind him of being arrested, let him think that he is dreaming.


    "I know." This does not need Zhao Rao''s command, she will do the same.


    It''s just, I hope it doesn''t work itself out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Chanzhou, barracks.


    Although song Hongao sent an emissary to send a letter to Mingxi, he didn''t really think that Mingxi would come to see him.


    He has never seen Lu Yaoyao''s children, and he has not seen Lu Yaoyao for a long time.


    When she and Zhao Yong met her for the first time in the kingdom of Jin, she was still pregnant with a child, and the sun fell on her warmly. Everything around her seemed to be beautiful and quiet because of her.


    That scene was always in his mind.


    When the emperor saw her, the look in his eyes He was also impressed.


    Lu Yaoyao should be Zhao Yong''s real heart stirring woman.


    I don''t know her child Is it like her.


    Song Hongao slightly drooped his eyes and pressed down all his recollections, "is mo Mingxi here?"


    "Here we are, outside the barracks." Said the soldier outside.


    "Please invite him in." Song Hongao stood up with a smile in his eyes.


    It doesn''t look like you want to see your opponent. It''s like meeting a son.


    Ming Xi came with shu''er and came to the barracks of Qi state. The atmosphere here was quite different from that in Jingzhou. Everyone of the soldiers here seemed to be full of morale. Without the support of Tang Zhen, Ningguo would be totally vulnerable.


    Song Hongao saw a young man walking in slowly. The boy looked like a dark face. He had only one pair of eyes. It seemed that he could see Lu Yaoyao''s shadow. As it was said, the child''s eyes were different from those of ordinary people. One was black and the other was red. He looked mysterious and strange. However, because of his handsome appearance, he was not afraid at all.


    "Master Mingxi, I''ve heard a lot about it." Song Hongao smiles and treats each other as his peer.


    "General song is really famous. I''m a nobody. I can''t compare with you." Mingxi said with a smile that he had heard of song Hongao before. Not long after he came back, he also led troops to attack Jin State.


    Song Hongao shook his head and laughed, "master Mingxi, don''t be joking. Sit down and talk. Your mother and I have met before. It''s an old acquaintance."


    "Old acquaintance? Can old friends lead soldiers to fight my sister''s Ningguo? " Ming Xi asked with a smile.


    "Er." Song Hongao was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I hope you forgive me. I can''t help myself. No one wants to see each other on the battlefield."


    Ming Xi nodded, "indeed, it is not good for ordinary people to defend themselves and waste their troops to fight."


    Ordinary people? Song Hongao picked his eyebrows, which sounded strange, as if he was not a mortal, "master Mingxi, how do you say that?"


    "General song has seen monsters. Do you need to ask again?" Mingxi asked faintly that when he entered the camp, he had already felt the breath left by mastiff. Although it was very light, he still felt it.


    "You mean..." Song Hongao sat up straight, "those monsters will hurt the people?"


    Mingxi looked at him, "speaking of this, I am very curious, how can general song make mastiff obey your orders?"


    Song Hongao heart dark surprised, Mo Mingxi actually also know about mastiff.


    "Well, master Mingxi is joking. I don''t have the ability to let the monster obey my orders. It''s good to be able to protect my life." Song Hongao said with a smile.


    "Yes, how can you make the mastiff obey you? That''s why I wonder. How did you do it?" Asked Mingxi.


    Song Hongao looked at Mingxi, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Mingxi smile, "song general, just when I mentioned the monster, you seem to be a little surprised. Obviously, you have a certain understanding of the monster. Then, the blood demon and the big monster have been resurrected. I think you also know that. Mastiff has told you everything."


    "Not much." Song Hongao said in a low voice that it was impossible to hide Mingxi. He knew it too clearly.


    "Now that you know, you want to go to war?" Ming Xi asked.


    Song Hongao said, "as I said just now, it''s not my intention to go to war."


    Ming Xi said in a low voice, "Zhao Rao is in the palace, protected by purple gas. She has never seen a monster. She doesn''t know the harm facing the world today. Don''t you know? Zhao Rao just wants revenge. My mother is in the state of Qi. Let her find my mother for revenge. "


    "How did Lu Yaoyao go to the state of Qi?" Song Hongao frowned and asked. He had heard about it before, but the spy who went to inquire about the news had not come back. He did not know why Lu Yaoyao wanted to go to the imperial capital.


    "It''s for the blood devil in the palace of Qi." Ming Xi said, "if you don''t release the blood demon, then the Qi imperial palace will just be afraid that there will be a river of blood."


    Song Hongao suddenly stood up, "are those blood demons really in the palace?"


    "What are you doing?" Mingxi smiles.


    "I..." Song Hongao took a deep breath and wiped his face. In fact, he still had a lot of doubts in his heart. He had seen monsters hurt soldiers, which was not easy for ordinary people to deal with. If dozens of monsters appeared at the same time, half of the state of Qi might be destroyed soon.


    "Nowadays, monsters have not appeared to hurt mortals in a large area, not because they are compassionate, but because they are under the control of blood demons. However, they do not have a demon flag, and the control time will not be too long. Those monsters will appear again soon." Mingxi said, "general song, this is what I want to say today. You can also fight if you want to. However, we may not lose. It''s just that it is not so good to lose both sides."Song Hongao was silent. He heard the mastiff mention that they had several blood demons lying in bed. Unexpectedly, Mingxi knew that.


    It seems that everything is true. There will be chaos in this world. However, the chaos is not a war between countries, but a struggle between mortals and monsters.


    "Can we mortals fight against monsters? Can we win? " Song Hongao asked in a low voice.


    "No one knows what will happen next." Ming Xi said, "the war between Ningguo and Qi can be settled in the future."


    Song Hongao said, "I am willing to do this, but..."


    "Then wait." Mingxi said, "Zhao Rao will know sooner or later what is going on outside their capital city."


    Without the suppression of the big monster, without the control of the demon flag, the monsters in the world will soon riot.


    Some monsters from the barren hell believed that the snake could not be resurrected. They also felt that the blood demon had been sealed for thousands of years. They had no original cultivation and were bold enough to do anything.


    Ten thousand years ago, the mortals on the earth could coexist peacefully with monsters because of the snake.


    In this way, the snake is not particularly bad.


    "I want to think about it." Song Hongao said, "give me a few days."


    Mingxi stood up and said, "OK, take your time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    After Ming Xi left, song Hongao had been meditating in the camp. He knew about the existence of demons and blood demons from mastiff. However, he didn''t feel worried because it was too calm recently. But after listening to Mingxi''s words, he felt that he really needed to think about it.


    "General, what did the boy named Mo tell you?" Deputy General Hu came in and saw song Hongao pondering all the time. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Nothing said." Song Hongao said in a low voice, "I''m just thinking, should we fight this war or not?"


    They''ve shaken their minds and haven''t said anything yet? Hu''s deputy general was curious about the ability of Mo Mingxi, and his general suddenly hesitated.


    Song Hongao frowned and said, "let people ask, in addition to the barracks, where else there are monsters?"


    "General, have you not asked for information?" Deputy General Hu said, "now there are no monsters."


    "No, it''s not that it didn''t show up." Song Hongao said in a deep voice that he was temporarily controlled by the blood devil. What if he could not control it?


    Song Hongao did not dare to imagine what the whole world would look like.


    Deputy General Hu looked at Song Hongao suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    "General, do we want to fight with Mo Mingxi?" Hu asked.


    "Truce." Song Hongao said, "I will go to see the emperor in person and wait until I come back."


    Deputy General Hu was startled, "general, do you want to return to the imperial capital?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it until I get back." Song Hongao said.


    "This..." Deputy General Hu looked at Song Hongao in embarrassment and didn''t understand what he thought.


    But song Hongao didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. After explaining to several deputy generals, he went back to the imperial capital quickly.


    Mo Mingxi had just returned to the barracks when he saw Tang Zhen waiting for him.


    "General Tang, are you still worried that I can''t come back?" Ming Xi laughed and put his hand on Tang Zhen''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. Song Hongao can''t kill me."


    "You''d better be careful." Tang Zhen didn''t like to say, looked at Mingxi, "what did song Hongao say to you?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "he didn''t say anything, let me say it."


    Tang Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry, "you are not like your father at all."


    "Like my mother." Mingxi said.


    "Yao Yao is not as weird as you are." Tang Zhen said.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er suddenly stopped, she took the hand of Mingxi, "mastiff animal It''s born. "


    "Where is it?" Ming Xi looked at the mountain in the distance. Although he had recovered his cultivation, he still could not compare with shu''er''s sensitivity to monsters.


    Shu''er pointed to the mountain in the distance, "there, she recovered the Demon power, and was born or mastiff king."


    Mingxi said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." She said.


    After listening to them, Tang Zhen immediately asked, "where are you going again?"


    "I heard that song Hongao raised a mastiff, but now that mastiff recovers its Demon power, we''re going to have a look." Mingxi told Tang Zhen that he had already told Tang Zhen about the monsters. After all, he had seen them. Now it''s not a secret that monsters appear in the world. It''s more dangerous to cover them up.


    "What?" Tang Zhen exclaimed in surprise, "are you going to find the mastiff? No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Shu''er said with a smile, "there won''t be any danger. We''re just going to ask her a few words."


    They know nothing about the barren hell. They seldom meet an ancient monster from there. Mastiff knows a lot about it.


    Tang Zhen still wants to object. Although he has not seen the mastiff beast, but only listening to this name will not be an easy to deal with monster. "You two children don''t know the height of heaven and earth. What if that demon beast hurt you?"


    "General Tang, unless it''s a monster, we''ll be able to come back safely." Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand and said to Tang Zhen, "we will be back soon."


    "Mingxi!" Tang Zhen exclaimed, the words have not finished, can not see the figure of Ming Xi and shu''er.


    It disappeared like this! Tang Zhen saw for the first time that Ming Xi used spiritual power, but could not return to God for half a day.


    "General Tang, what about master Mingxi?" Lin Yanbei came over, but didn''t see Ming Xi and shu''er. Didn''t some soldiers say they were back?


    "They left again." Tang Zhen said helplessly, "to find the mastiff."


    Lin Yanbei said, "I would have walked two steps faster if I knew I would have gone with them."


    "You think they''re looking for kittens and puppies. You can just disappear like them and fly away like them?" Tang Zhen clapped to Lin Yanbei, "you don''t even have much martial arts. You dare to find mastiff with them."


    "I can''t, but Mingxi is very good." "Ming Xi will protect me," said Lin Yanbei


    Tang Zhen was angry and laughed, "you can say that."


    "General, I''m just talking about it." Lin Yanbei said with a smile that he really let him see the monster He thought of the scenes he saw in Dingdu. "I was really scared. At that time in Dingdu, I saw a man turn into a monster. It looked terrible.""No news of Yan Xiaoliu yet?" Tang Zhen asked.


    Lin Yanbei looked dark and shook his head gently, "no, Lord Qin and Mingxi have been looking for him several times. It is said that the man who captured Yan Xiaoliu is very powerful."


    Tang Zhenjun frowned tightly. Yan Xiaoliu didn''t know what fate he was going. From childhood to most, it was bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shu''er hides all the Dragon Spirit on her body. Otherwise, she will frighten all the monsters flying and jumping around when she is near the deep mountain.


    On their way into the mountain, they met several monsters. When they saw Mingxi, they wanted to attack. However, when they found out the powerful spiritual power of Mingxi, they quickly backed away.


    Mingxi was born with fire and vigorous Qi, and he also had the immortal immortal skill to protect his body. However, any demon beast with grade would not want to provoke him.


    "Inside." They came to the deepest mountain and found a secret cave. Although it was well hidden, the breath of mastiff was so obvious that the surrounding demons did not dare to approach.


    "Who is coming?" A soft voice came from the cave.


    Mingxi said mildly, "we have no malice, just have a few words to ask."


    There was a moment''s silence in the cave, "it turned out to be the famous young master of Mingxi."


    "I don''t dare to be famous. It''s A little famous. " Mingxi said with a smile that he killed so many monsters, mastiff will know him, he is not surprised.


    "Mastiff animal issued a low smile," you side of the little girl, is who? "


    Shu''er hides all the breath, and no one can see her real identity.


    "Just an ordinary person." She replied with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    In the cave, slowly out of a tall figure, that is a graceful woman, skin is healthy wheat, a pair of brown eyes look deep and gloomy, she only wore a red robe, showing full curves and slender thighs, lazily leaning against the big tree at the hole, eyes staring at shu''er.


    She didn''t really see the identity of this little girl, but she knew very well that she was not human.


    "How ordinary is it that ordinary people can come here quietly?" Black mastiff said with a smile, "you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you''re from a barren hell?" Ming Xi asked with a smile that the woman in front of her is really hard to associate with the huge mastiff. Isn''t it that the mastiff has a strong attack power?


    He thought it should be at least a burly woman.


    Black mastiff nodded, "yes."


    "Sister, can we sit down and talk?" Mingxi said, a face of sincerity, they want to ask a lot of words.


    "Young boy, so talkative, my sister really likes to talk to you more. Just say it here." The black mastiff points to the next tree, and does not intend to let them into the cave.


    Mingxi doesn''t mind. No one will let a stranger approach his newly born child.


    "Good." Ming Xi took shu''er and sat down, "how is your sister living in the barren hell?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? I was implicated by the monster and sealed. I woke up a decade ago. If you want to know about the barren hell, I don''t know much. " Black mastiff said with a smile.


    Shu''er asked in surprise, "have you been sealed? Do you mean that all the other monsters are sealed in the barren hell


    Black mastiff raised his eyes and looked at them, "in those days, the whole wild hell was sealed. The stronger the Demon power, the stronger the seal was. I don''t know what the desolate hell was like before I woke up, but now, the big monster of the barren hell It should be waking up. "


    "Is killing the sky a snake?" He asked.


    Black mastiff pick eyebrow to see Shu son one eye, "you unexpectedly still know to kill the sky?"


    "Heard from other monsters." She said.


    "I''ve seen killing heaven. He doesn''t smell the sky, but I can''t see him as a monster." The black mastiff said faintly that even she could not see the monster, which was naturally Demon power on her, "he has ruled the barren hell, just like when Wen Tian ruled the earth."


    Ming Xi asked, "is it related to you who came to the world from the barren hell?"


    Black mastiff smile, "this I don''t know, you are so curious about the barren hell, why don''t you think of a way to have a look?"


    "How to get there?" Shu''er suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Black mastiff said, "I don''t plan to go to the barren hell again. Besides, I saw killing heaven when I just woke up from the seal, and I never saw it again. Whether he is still in the barren hell is a mystery."


    Mingxi took a look at the black mastiff, and knew that she didn''t cheat them. "Do you know how many monsters have run to the earth?"


    "A lot." Black mastiff smile way, "countless, how can I answer you?"


    Shu Er Xiu eyebrow slightly frown, she is quite want to go to the barren hell, but do not know how to go.


    "Are all the ten monsters sealed in the barren hell?" Asked Mingxi.


    Black mastiff smile, "just now I said, not only the ten monsters, but also those who were obedient to Wen Tian were sealed. But where are the ten monsters headed by Wen Tian, I don''t know."


    Monsters are powerful. In those years, Wen Tian ruled the world with the most ferocious nine monsters. Later, eight blood demons appeared. More and more demons were obedient to him. The protoss felt threatened by this. This was what happened later.


    However, it was the girl named Xiaoyao that eventually led to the battle between Wentian and the protoss emperor.


    "They..." Shu''er still wants to ask about the barren hell again, but he is interrupted before asking the exit.


    "I''ve answered a lot of your questions, and I don''t know much if I ask any more." Black mastiff said in a low voice, "please come back."


    It can be seen that black mastiff does not want to talk about the barren hell.


    "The last question," he said


    Black mastiff picked eyebrows, "ask."


    "Why did you save song Hongao?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "He saved me. He did nothing but repay me." Black mastiff said, "he does not want to fight Ningguo, please be merciful to him."


    Mingxi chuckled, "isn''t he merciful? Ningguo''s military strength is far inferior to that of Qi. "


    "Do you need any more troops if you want to win?" Asked the black mastiff.


    "As long as Qi doesn''t want to fight, we will not take the initiative to fight. This is not the time for mortal civil war." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Black mastiff turned back to the cave," you want to know I said, please go back. "


    Mingxi took shu''er''s hand to stand up and looked at the black mastiff''s back. He said to shu''er, "let''s go back first.""Do you think what the black mastiff said is true?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Which one? What about the barren hell? " Mingxi looked back and pulled shu''er away from the mountain.


    Shu''er''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She knew that the ten monsters were sealed by the dragon clan. If they all untied the seal, would the dragon people, who had already gone into seclusion and didn''t know where the nine days were, would they find it?


    She still can''t understand how she was sealed in Longgu mountain. If it wasn''t for black dragon grandfather, she might have died. Why did her parents never look for her?


    "Yes, how did the snake untie the seal, and other monsters..." Shu''er hesitated for a moment and said, "the ten monsters are sealed by the dragon clan. They are not the same as Ziqi. They are not easy to untie."


    "Now I don''t know if killing the sky is to smell the sky. Maybe the ten monsters have not untied the seal." Mingxi said.


    Shu Er nodded gently, "well, I hope so."


    "My mother sent me a message." Ming Xi said, "the blood devil in the underground palace of Qi is not Ying Yang, but bunli and Yaofeng."


    "Isn''t that lady going to the palace of Jin Kingdom?" He asked.


    Mingxi nodded, "they also found the spirit beast white tiger, have you seen white tiger before?"


    "I''ve only seen grandfather long since I can remember." Shu''er''s expression is a little low, "even parents have not seen."


    "I''ll go with you to them later." Mingxi said, "it will be found."


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi, who was a head higher than her unconsciously, "Mingxi, you have grown tall, how can I still be like this?"


    Ming Xi found that shu''er didn''t grow tall all the time You never grew up. "


    "Did I eat too little?" Shu''er thought seriously, "no, I eat a lot."


    Yes, that''s the problem. Shu''er eats a lot, but it''s still the way he looked when he saw her. There''s no change at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Yuanguo, Wangyue lake.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu came to the black hole of Wangyue lake. They passed the huge whirlpool of the black hole and looked along the black hole. They did not know how long they had gone.


    "Are we going to the bottom of the sea or up?" Yu Xiu asked, he said not loud, but there are still bursts of echo.


    "No ground fire." If the black hole leads to the center of the earth, they should encounter a ground fire. However, after walking for such a long time, they still haven''t seen anything.


    Yu Xiu observed about, and did not find any living things, not even insects, "that snake skin, you found in this black hole?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "I didn''t go so deep at the beginning."


    "We have been walking for several days, modi. Are you sure you want to go on?" Yu Xiu raised eyebrows and asked, their speed is not slow, with the pace of mortals, these days they walk the distance, they have to walk for at least a month, so, they are going farther and farther in the black hole.


    Mo Rong Zhan motioned Yu Xiu not to speak. He listened carefully to the voice around him, "did you hear it?"


    Yu Xiu calmed down and listened carefully. He heard the sound of water flowing.


    "Ahead." Yuxiu pointed to the end of the black hole, and the sound came from there.


    Mo rongzhan and he looked at each other, and his body flashed to the low end. Like the entrance, it was also a turbulent vortex. If it was not for them who had not turned back, they would almost think that they had gone backwards.


    "Go out and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You really have nothing to fear." Yu Xiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Mo rongzhan said, "fear can''t be avoided."


    They come out of the whirlpool. They are not in the middle of the lake or anywhere, but in the middle of the endless sea. The blue sky is reflected on the sea, and the sky and water form a line. The scenery is amazing.


    "Here..." Yu Xiu was surprised to see around, in addition to the sea or sea.


    "Go ashore first." Mo rongzhan said that the two people appeared from the sea, and had arrived at the beach between a few breath, and there was no water on their clothes.


    "Baiyan mountain." Yuxiu looked at the white peaks near the beach. He already knew where they had come.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice, "have you been here? Where is it? "


    Yu Xiu looked at him strangely, "barren hell."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed by surprise.


    "I''ve been to Baiyan mountain, and I heard that there were big monsters sealed here." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that there would be a black hole on the bottom of the sea connecting the earth''s continents. No one had ever found it before."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the white mountains with heavy eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a snow mountain. In fact, it''s all white rocks.


    "Is the seal of the monster untied?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "No way!" Yu Xiu didn''t want to shake his head and deny, "I''m not sure about other monsters, but the seal of the ten monsters was set by the Dragon King himself, so it''s not easy to untie them."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "how to explain the resurrection of the snake?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to stand here with you." Yu Xiu said, "let''s go and have a look at this barren hell."


    "The mermaid beside huangfuchen It is through the black hole to the earth Mo Rong Zhan thinks of A-bu, if it''s not for her, they haven''t found this black hole yet.


    Yu Xiu Leng next, "mermaid?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "in the Wangyue lake that we just saw, there are mermaids. There is no Mermaid in the world mainland. It''s from here."


    "I''ve never heard of mermaids in the barren hell." Yu Xiu said that there was no Mermaid among the monsters.


    Mo Rong Zhan has always been very suspicious of a Bu''s identity. Now he comes to the barren hell, he feels that a can''t be as simple as a mermaid.


    "Is there a monster whose body is a fish tail and looks like a mermaid?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Actually Yu Xiu hesitated for a moment, "originally, there are mermaids in the nine days, but they are only pets kept by the Protoss. Until a mermaid has a baby and gives birth to a half demon and a half god, it only leads to the whole Mermaid family being killed. The mermaid you see may be the fish missing the net."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "God killed the mermaid?"


    "That''s a long time ago. I just arrived in the land of God at that time. I heard it from others. I didn''t know it very well. However, the pregnant Mermaid escaped and was caught after giving birth to a half demon and half god child. As for her child It is said that he turned to Wen Tian and became his subordinate. " Yu Xiu said.


    Maybe a is the mermaid''s child.


    Mo Rong Zhan Ning eyebrow did not speak, "go to see Baiyan mountain."


    "Have you ever seen a mermaid on earth?" Yu Xiu asked curiously.


    "I haven''t seen the real body." Mo Rong Zhan said that he was worried when he thought of an unknown monster beside huangfuchen.Yu Xiu said, "the mermaid with half gods and half demons Its strength is very strong, and his temper is changeable. It is possible to kill the whole city in a rage. "


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "a shouldn''t be."


    "I hope so." Yu xiudao, with Mo Rong Zhan came to Baiyan mountain, "the seal here is still there."


    Yuxiu pointed to the wall of Baiyan mountain and carved a huge white dragon. His eyes were not powerful and angry, and his whole body exuded the momentum of bullying. The huge claws of the white dragon pressed forward and looked like a hill under the pressure.


    "If this seal is broken, the demon mountain will be destroyed." Yu Xiu explained to Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice, "this is the place where the big monster is sealed. In addition to the real dragon, no one can crack it."


    Mo Rong Zhan has seen shu''er''s real body, but he is not as powerful as the white dragon carved here. Since the big monster is still sealed here, the black hole snake skin may not be the snake''s.


    "In the barren hell, there is a monster named Shitian. Have you ever seen it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No Yu Xiu said, "I was curious before, secretly came once, was punished by Emperor Zun to sweep the mountain ladder for a year, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Mo Rong Zhan hand, "then look for a look, you can rest assured, now even if you secretly come several times, Emperor Zun also can''t control you."


    Yu Xiu picked eyebrows, "go there, the barren hell is much better than before. When I came here, it was dark everywhere, like it was hard to breathe."


    "Go to kill the sky." Mo rongzhan said that he felt that as long as he found the killing of heaven, he could understand the situation of the whole barren hell.


    "Then go there. The Demon power is the strongest, and it should be the place where the most monsters move." Yu Xiu pointed to the East and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    The kingdom of Jin, the palace.


    Murong Ke came out of a deserted palace and looked at the gloomy sky. His steps became heavy.


    "Emperor, we have searched the whole palace, but we still can''t find the one you mentioned Underground palace. " Song Jiong is standing behind murongke. This is the most remote place of the imperial palace. There is no underground palace at all. Can there be no such thing as "not at all?"


    "We can''t find it." Murongke said in a low voice that since it is a underground palace, it is to excavate the ground. Now he just knocks on the ground to determine whether there is an underground palace. In fact, it is superfluous. If there is an underground palace, how can it be easily found.


    Song Jiong said, "what does Princess Qin want to do with the underground palace? We can''t find it. Can she find it, but can''t... "


    Pry the whole palace open.


    Murong Ke light smile, "you go down to rest first, the matter of underground palace, do not mention to anyone."


    "I know." Song Jiong said, don''t say they haven''t found the underground palace yet. I don''t believe it.


    "Well." Murong Ke lightly responded, and walked forward.


    Song Jiong finds that murongke is going to the Jianjia palace. He can''t help smiling. When he goes on a tour in micro clothes, he has some understanding of Lei huifei. The woman used to look high, with a look of strangers away. Later, he knows that they are all pretending. In fact, he is a very interesting person.


    He found that she often made the emperor''s face tense with anger.


    This is very good, the emperor''s side I really need an interesting person to accompany me.


    Lei huifei is an interesting person. She is more suitable to stay with the Emperor than anyone else. I hope the emperor will forget Princess Qin and find that there are more suitable people around him.


    Song Jiong is in a light mood and leaves the palace.


    In fact, murongke didn''t want to come to Jianjia palace, but he didn''t know where to go and wanted to talk to someone. He thought of leibingfu unconsciously.


    "Madame, the emperor is here." The palace maid excitedly enters the bedroom hall to say to Lei Bingfu.


    "What?" Leibingfu Leng for a moment, Murong Ke to her here to do? Since he returned to the palace, it seems that he has forgotten her. They have not seen her for several days. She has adapted to return to her original peaceful life. She has no pet, no love and no light body. However, he finds her again.


    The maid said, "madam, you haven''t combed your hair yet. The maid combs your hair for you."


    "No trouble." Leibingfu waved and said, "it''s good"


    that''s too casual! The maiden in the palace is not dressed up to see the emperor every day, but Princess huifei is good. The clothes are half old and the color is too plain.


    "Mother, will you be blamed for this?" The maiden whispered a reminder.


    Leibingfu lazily walked out of the bedroom, "where can be blamed, isn''t it good? It''s too late to say anything else. "


    She didn''t want to let murongke misunderstand. In case she dressed too heavily, he thought she was expecting him every day.


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw Murong Ke stride in.


    "I have seen the emperor." Leibingfu made a courtesy, and the lazy smile on her face became virtuous and dignified.


    Murong Ke was most tired of Lei Bingfu''s expression. It was like wearing a mask. It was not true at all. When he went out of the palace with her, he already knew her very well. "Put away your smile. Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t want me to come here at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Lei Bingfu''s face was slightly frozen, and she was clearly smiling very sincerely, "emperor, what are you talking about? How can I not want you to come here?"


    "Is it?" Murong Ke glanced at her, "get up, sit down and talk."


    Leibingfu see him like this, also don''t want to pretend again, the palace people who serve on the edge are sent down, "you all go down."


    She made tea for murongke herself, and she knew his taste very well.


    "We can''t find the underground palace." Murong Ke smelled the faint fragrance of tea and felt relaxed.


    "Did you really look for it?" Leibingfu asked in surprise. She heard him mention it. It seemed that Princess Qin said that the blood demon was hidden in the underground palace, and the underground palace was under the palace.


    The imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty appeared underground palace, and so did Beiming kingdom.


    Murong Ke lightly shakes his head, "I can''t find it, it doesn''t mean Yaoyao can''t find it, wait for her to come again."


    "Princess Qin Are you coming back? " Leibingfu asked carefully, afraid to poke into the pain of his heart.


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded his head gently. He didn''t hear Lei Bingfu''s reply. He looked up at her and saw her cautious appearance. He said with a faint smile, "what do you think I will do?"


    Leibingfu quietly quipped, "I don''t know what you want to do."


    I''m just afraid you''ll have to drink again and be sad alone.


    "If Jin no longer needs me, I will be able to leave at ease." Murong Ke said quietly.


    "The kingdom of brocade doesn''t need the emperor." You think too much! Mingyu has not really grown up to shoulder the burden of the two countries.Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand."


    If this world is like Ye Zhen said, is the big monster snake rule, that wants mortal emperor to do?


    What''s more, she mentioned that if the purple Qi disappears, the underground palace will appear.


    Ziqi is the luck of every emperor. If he has no luck, how can this emperor go on?


    "It sounds like the emperor is still looking forward to..." Leibingfu asked in a low voice, as if he didn''t want to be the emperor.


    Murong Ke slightly hook lips a smile, "not when the emperor, I was drifting on the sea, overseas scenery is you can''t imagine beautiful."


    "Are you not nostalgic at all?" Leibingfu boldly asked.


    "What do you miss?" Murong Ke asked, "if I can be nostalgic, I won''t leave my identity as a prince. Don''t, go to be the court master of qianluocha, huifei. If you go out of this palace, you will find that it is more free outside."


    Leibingfu felt that this was a little profound, and looked at him not very clearly.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "if I can leave, I will take you."


    "You want to Take me with you? " Leibingfu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he thought of her.


    "Go out to sea, and let you see more." Murongke said that he suddenly felt that the idea was really good. He and leibingfu got along well. If she was around, the day would be more interesting.


    Leibingfu''s heart throbbed inexplicably for a moment, "how could the emperor want to take me to sea?"


    "The palace is not for you." Murong Ke said lightly, "you can be more free."


    Huh? Leibingfu a smile, live two lives, or the first time someone said the palace is not suitable for her.


    No one has ever said to her that she can be more free.


    Going to sea? Leave the palace?


    Really free?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Ye Zhen found bundle from her is not only indifferent, but with a bit of disgust, she asked the Vatican, before Xiaoyao is not offended from the beam, otherwise how to look like there is a big festival.


    The Vatican said no, but he did not say it in more detail.


    Maybe there is something difficult to say, or there is really some hatred.


    However, the bundle is indifferent to her, but it can be seen that there is no intention to kill.


    Ye Zhen did not put in the heart.


    When they left the imperial capital, they found that the monsters outside the city had disappeared. It seemed that the little prince had no temptation to them.


    "Wo Sheng, am I going to Jinguo next?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she has now fallen into a contradiction, both want to find Ying Yang early, and do not want to go to Jinguo to open the underground palace.


    When the underground palace is opened and the purple Qi disappears completely, the national fortune of Jin country will be really over.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Lying Sheng looks down at Ye Zhen. She is now the princess of Qin of Jin State. Naturally, she does not want to see the decline of national fortune of Jin State. However, this is not what any of them can prevent and resist.


    What should happen or will happen.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I also know how you want to comfort me. National fortunes are alternating. If there is decline, there will be prosperity. Now Mingyu''s purple spirit is exuberant. Even if the kingdom of Jin is declining, there will be her re establishing a new dynasty in the future."


    "Yes." Now that she understood the truth, he didn''t have to say much.


    "But..." Ye Zhen''s voice sank slightly, "now Mingyu has no ability to build a strong Dynasty. Ningguo company has no troops. The state of Qi goes to battle in Chanzhou. Mingyu even has no major general to rely on. Mingxi is still fighting for her, not to mention lax and weak forces. Those elite soldiers have been taken away by Qian Danqing. If murongke has anything at this time, Mingyu will not There are people to rely on. "


    Wo Sheng said, "since Mingyu has the inheritance of purple spirit, the hardships and setbacks she encountered will only make her stronger."


    "Of course you say so. Mingyu is not your daughter. You don''t love it, but we do." When huohuang hears the words of lying, she murmurs.


    "Xiaoyao, Mingyu belongs to me..." Niece, lying behind three words Dun live, he thought of Ye Zhen did not think of his identity, and how can he be his brother.


    "What do you want to do with all that?" said Brahman? Murongke is not sure to have an accident. Isn''t it just opening the underground palace? What if the kingdom of Jin really declined? Mingyu has no general available, but she still has us. "


    "Yes, and we." Yaofeng has learned about the brother and sister of Mingxi from Fanfan. Although he has not seen Xiaoyao''s two children, since they are Xiaoyao''s own children, they will certainly not be worse.


    They are all Xiaoyao''s brothers and sisters. Naturally, they will protect her children.


    Ye Zhen helplessly looked at them, she has now been blood devil as a family, clearly should not be such development.


    "Who needs your blood demon protection?" White tiger stands in front of Ye Zhen.


    "I will protect you." The fire Huang angrily cries out a way.


    Ye Zhen resisted the impulse of rolling white eyes, pushed them two away, "you don''t make trouble, lie Sheng, you must guarantee with me that Murong Ke will not be in danger of life."


    "We won''t hurt him." But if other monsters We can''t guarantee it. "


    "Well, you won''t hurt him." Ye Zhen nodded, "we go to brocade country."


    Beam from slowly desert voice said, "can''t use the blink skill, Guan Jie can''t bear."


    Ye Zhen looks to the Guan Jie behind him, just discover his face some pale, lean on the corner of the wall beside to rest.


    "Guan Jie, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Zhen is busy past to ask a way.


    "Blink is very strong on the body. He is just a mortal. Long time blink will hurt his body." Beam from cold said, "he followed you for so long, don''t you find it?"


    Ye Zhen really did not find, after every blink, Guan Jie is as if nothing happened, she thought he could bear.


    "You should tell us if you are not feeling well." Lying to go to Guan Jie''s side, check his body for him, eyebrow heart wrinkled up, turn back to Ye Zhen said, "his internal injury is very heavy."


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a Cu, pull the hand of Guan Jie.


    Guan Jie wants to take back his hand and looks at Ye Zhen flusteredly.


    "What do you do? Don''t you know you''re hurt Ye Zhen accentuated the tone, some angry Guan Jie injuries do not say things.


    "No pain." Guan Jie said in a low voice.


    Fire Huang to Ye Zhen way, "Yao Yao, this person is like this, last time I met him with Mingxi, he was in order to save the whole body is blood, he himself did not feel."


    Ye Zhen surprised at him, "don''t you feel pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Just sleep." Guan Jie said, afraid that Ye Zhen will dislike him and leave him.


    "You..." Ye Zhen was angry and speechless, she took out a pill and put it into Guan Jie''s mouth, "eat it first."Guan Jie dare not disobey, obediently take the pill, and look at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    Ye Zhen did not good gas to say, "later if feel uncomfortable also want to say, don''t hide anything in the heart."


    "They say he can''t even feel the pain. How can he feel uncomfortable? You don''t care about him, but you still blame him for dragging you down." Shuli said coldly beside him, his eyes were always looking at Guan Jie.


    "When did I say he lagged behind?" Leaf Zhen asks a way with light voice, lift Mou coldly ground looked bundle leaves an eye.


    I was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so he opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoyao, we are almost at the border. We might as well rest here and let Guan Jie take good care of it."


    Ye Zhen nods, "good."


    "It happens to be a small town ahead. We''ll go there and settle down." Said the Vatican, pointing to the wall ahead.


    "Good." Lying on his head, he helped Guan Jie up and said, "don''t blink. Go over."


    Ye Zhen face color light ground says, "enter the city to buy carriage, we go to brocade country again."


    The situation of Guan Jie can''t be changed any more. They can only go to Kyoto City in a mortal way.


    "Mortal is trouble." Yao Feng sighed, "or we are good."


    "There are bad times." Shuli said faintly.


    Yao Feng called, "beam away, how come you haven''t changed for so many years, what kind of broken temperament, too can''t talk."


    "I was like this." Bunli snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen did not pay attention to their bickering, holding Guan Jie to stand up, whispered, "you have to remember, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you should tell me, do not hide a little bit."


    Guan Jie nodded seriously, "OK."


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with him?" Huohuang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, probably Because of serious injuries. " Ye Zhen wanted to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know much about Guan Jie. He only knows that he followed Lu Lingzhi before. Later, Lu Lingzhi disguised as eunuch and hid in Mo Rong Yi''s mansion. At that time, Lu Lingzhi had lost all his martial arts. He just relied on revenge.


    However, they did not find Guan Jie''s whereabouts. Until Lu Lingzhi was killed, they did not find Guan Jie.


    How did Guan Jie get hurt at that time? Where have you been these years?


    Ye Zhen wants to ask him, but he is a question three do not know.


    Guan Jie''s internal injury is not light, although Ye Zhen''s medicine, but can''t use blink, their speed is so slow.


    It is because of this, Ye Zhen found that there are more monsters in the world than she imagined.


    "Wo Sheng, can you order it again?" Ye Zhen will want to hurt a child''s demon beast to kill, take out the golden elixir, look back to lie Sheng, think if he ordered again, is it possible to control for a long time.


    "It''s no use. At first, these monsters obeyed orders because they were still afraid of the Lord''s prestige. Now they find that the Lord is not on the earth at all." After a while, van van van den said, "the LORD did not appear. Naturally, they felt that no one could control them. They thought that our cultivation was not as good as before, so they didn''t pay attention to us. The number of orders given by brother crouching was the same, and they would not obey them any more."


    Therefore, in any case, we should find Ying Yang and let him use the demon flag to control the monsters in the world.


    "Can Ying Yang be found in the underground palace of Jin State?" Ye Zhen asked, she knew these palaces, only the kingdom of brocade did not look for.


    Now there are still three blood demons that have not appeared.


    One is that they are looking for Yingyang, and the other two are choosing heart and evening moon.


    Who will be the last underground palace?


    Ye Zhen hopes to be able to find Ying Yang, otherwise this world really wants to be in chaos.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe all three of them are in the underground palace of Jin State." Fanfan smile comfort ye Zhen, "only the last underground palace, where they are not, where will be?"


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen said.


    Lie Sheng looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Mo Rong Zhan has news?"


    Although he didn''t know what Mo Rong Zhan was going to do, he left with Yu Xiudi Jun. naturally, it was very important.


    "No Ye Zhen''s expression is dim, she has been waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to pass the news. However, after so many days, he still has no news at all, and does not know whether he and Yu Xiudi have gone into the black hole, and what is inside the black hole, "I don''t know what he and Yu Xiu research should do."


    Lying health see Ye Zhen look worried, believe that she is not understand.


    "We can''t use blink. We can''t find some horses. The speed will be very fast. Guan Jie can adapt to it." Said crouching in a low voice.


    "Guan Jie has no problem riding horses now." With her spirit spring and pills, Guan Jie''s internal injury recovered quickly, but he could not be injured again, or he would really be killed.


    Van van murmured, "you''ll know when you see the horse."


    Ye Zhen did not hear the meaning of Vatican for a while, and has gone to give Guan Jie medicine.


    Fire Huang and white tiger are a face displeased to stand next to, not very happy Ye Zhen will all the attention on Guan Jie''s body.


    "Who are you talking about the city Lord?" White tiger squints at the fire Huang, as if very inadvertently asked.


    "The most powerful man in Xuantian land." Huohuang said triumphantly.


    The white tiger sneered, "Xuantian land is better than the human land. The most powerful people are still the weakest when they come to Shangshen land. Shangshen land can''t be compared with Jiutian."


    When huohuang heard the white tiger, she could not see his city master. She cried out angrily, "when our city Lord entered the land of God, he passed through nine heavenly thunder. You can tell me who can be as powerful as him? Just arrived at the Xuantian continent, he is the holy emperor. Can your master do it? "


    "Our little emperor is originally the Shao emperor of the nine heavenly gods. We don''t need to go to the divine land." White tiger said.


    "Nine days is amazing." Fire Huang in the heart of a bah, he is not rare.


    The white tiger said without expression, "it''s natural. As a fire phoenix spirit animal, if you are in the nine days, how can the cultivation be just like this?"


    "What do you mean by this? Do you mean that my cultivation is inferior?" Huohuang almost got angry and said, "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would have become a barbecue."


    "I''ve seen grown-up Phoenix before." The white tiger said, "that''s the real spirit beast. It''s bigger than you, and the flame is more beautiful. You shouldn''t be their child?"


    Huohuang''s look changed, "have you met my parents?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s your parents. They were the spirit beasts of the holy queen at that time, and then..." The white tiger frowned and thought, "once the saint queen led his troops to fight with the big Teng snake, and then he did not see the pair of fire Huang again."


    "What do they look like?" Huohuang asks eagerly that he has never met his parents. He is very curious about what they look like.


    The white tiger glanced at the fire Huang faintly, "don''t you disdain to go to nine days? Maybe they are just over nine days. ""Don''t be complacent. They may not be my parents yet." The fire Huang hums a way.


    "Huohuang was originally one of the four spirits. Do you think it''s very common? I think you look a little like them. That''s what I told you White tiger said faintly.


    "Are they dead?" Fire Huang asked, so many years, he did not see them, thinking that they should be no longer in this world.


    White tiger picks eyebrows. He seems to have heard that huohuang was killed in order to save the saint. However, can''t huohuang be reborn?


    "I don''t know. Spirits and beasts are not easy to kill." White tiger said.


    Fire Huang also want to ask again, leaf Zhen came over, "let''s go."


    At this time, bogey''s voice came, it was as loud as a bell, "Xiaoyao, I''m back!"


    Ye Zhen looked up in the past, suddenly startled to stare round eyes, what is that?


    "Xiaoyao, you see, I found some horses. This is much faster than the mark in the world." He said with a smile.


    "Is this a horse?" Ye Zhen asks uncertainly, is she dazzled, this looks like It''s like a cow and a horse. Does a horse have horns?


    Ji said, "this is donkey, horse and beast. This is the horse we used to fight with. It''s fast and can attack the enemy."


    "Where did you find it?" Ye Zhen is shocked to ask, she sees this kind of monster for the first time, originally can also be a horse.


    "In the deep mountains, there are all kinds of monsters in the world, especially the donkey, horse and beast. You can find them in the mountains." Ji said.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry, "are they good at controlling?"


    "Just like when you''re riding a horse, it''s easy to control." He said with a smile, "go up and try."


    "Guan Jie, try it." Ye Zhen said, she felt that she was able to control, the only worry is Guan Jie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    The donkey, horse and beast are twice as big as normal people''s horses. They can sit two people at the same time. After they are shut up, huohuang immediately follows them, "Yaoyao, I can protect him with Guan Jie."


    Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen eagerly, he wants to be with her, don''t follow fire Huang.


    "Well, I''ll be with van van van." Ye Zhen said, there is fire Huang and Guan Jie together, she is more at ease.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of Guan Jie." Huohuang guarantees.


    Ye Zhen looked at the donkey horse beast around him, frowned and said, "will this frighten the people?"


    "We will not meet the common people often when we take the small road." Said crouching in a low voice.


    White tiger said faintly, "now the people have not seen any monsters. How can we know if the monsters have harmed the innocent people?"


    Hearing the words of the white tiger, Ye Zhen pondered for a moment, "well, the white tiger is reasonable. Now there are demons everywhere. The common people have seen even more terrible monsters, and there is nothing to see donkey, horse or beast. Let''s go to the capital city by official way, which will be faster."


    "It''s up to you." He said.


    On their way to the capital city, they met pedestrians. Although it was eye-catching, it was still normal. However, they were very rare. Some merchants wanted to do business with them.


    "There are people who want to buy monsters..." Huohuang said strangely, even if it''s just a donkey, horse or beast, it''s also a monster. Mortals are really not afraid of death.


    "What is buying a monster? There were people who thought that they could live forever after eating them." Fanfan said with a smile.


    "Eating monsters?" Ye Zhen a Leng, she pressed the van''s shoulder, "are you serious?"


    Fanfan sat in front of Ye Zhen. She looked back at Ye Zhen and began to smile. The smile was still sweet, but the smile didn''t reach the eye. It seemed a bit sad, "yes, not all the monsters have strong attack power. Some monsters are very weak. Ordinary people will catch them..."


    Ye Zhen''s heart was greatly shocked, in her opinion, although the monster is a beast, but they will speak with thought, even if with mortals may be hostile, fighting in the battlefield is one thing, but eat into the stomach, this kind of thing she can not accept.


    "Ordinary people not only eat monsters, but also want to drink the blood of blood demons. It is said that they can detoxify hundreds of poisons and strengthen their health." Ji said, "hum, if it''s not that ordinary people really can''t compare with the fighting power of monsters and blood demons, maybe we''ve all been eaten up."


    "Nonsense!" Ye Zhen rebukes lightly, "mortal how can even person eat!"


    Brahman said, "not everyone is like this, but there are always some who are Different. "


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "it was before, before the mortal with savage like, with today''s is different."


    "Mortals are mortals. What''s the difference?" Shuli said coldly.


    "Nature is different." Ye Zhen light voice said, "those mortals who eat monsters are not human beings, but beasts."


    "Don''t talk about the past, it''s just an individual, not all ordinary people like this."


    Ye Zhen looked at lying for a look, although he said so is to comfort her, but hear such things, she still feel uncomfortable in the heart.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for mortals to eat monsters.


    Monsters are different from animals. They have been transformed into human beings. Although they are different in nature, they have been able to have thoughts and souls like human beings. She can''t imagine how mortals can eat them.


    "Xiaoyao, you don''t have to think too much about it. The ordinary people in the past were really like savages. They didn''t know the etiquette, righteousness and shame as ordinary people do now. At that time, as long as they could survive, they could do anything." Fan fan comforts Ye Zhen, knowing that she is frightened.


    The mortals of tens of thousands of years ago are indeed different from the present.


    "I know." Ye Zhen should in a low voice, although it happened thousands of years ago, but she felt that the change is now, maybe someone will do so.


    "See the wall, let''s have a rest first." He said.


    They have donkeys, horses and beasts as their mounts, which are much faster and more stable than riding horses. They originally need a day''s journey, and they will arrive in half a day.


    Ye Zhen more worried about Guan Jie can not adapt, she looked up to him, "Guan Jie, how do you feel?"


    "Good." Guan Jie said, he jumped down, with a naive smile on his face standing in front of Ye Zhen.


    "It''s OK." Leaf Zhen gives him pulse, make sure his internal injury did not aggravate, this just rest assured.


    Fire Huang curls her mouth and says, "he is with me, can I let him have an accident?"


    Ye Zhen patted the shoulder of fire Huang, "yes, thanks to you."


    "I can do it myself." Guan Jie muttered in a low voice.


    "Be careful to be eaten by monsters." Huohuang makes a face.


    Ye Zhen smiles to see them, "good, fast into the city."


    "Wait a minute!" White tiger pulls Ye Zhen''s arm, "don''t go in."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.White tiger vigilantly looked at the gate, "the breath is not too right."


    "Why don''t we think something''s wrong?" I don''t want to cry.


    Crouching has already walked to the front of the gate. There is no guard outside the gate. There seems to be no communication. It should be close to the border, so there are fewer people.


    "Young." Fire Huang no longer care to quarrel with Guan Jie, he came to Ye Zhen''s side, whispered, "there is no mortal breath."


    No mortals? It''s impossible. There are still fireworks in it. How can there be no mortals.


    "Wo Sheng, what do you think is wrong?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "They''re spirits, they''re sensitive." He said that although he felt something was wrong, he could not say exactly what was wrong.


    Beam from a faint look at them, "if afraid, do not follow in."


    "Who said fear!" Fire Huang calls out.


    "We are cautious." The white tiger said coldly.


    Ye Zhen said, "if there is really something wrong, we really need to be more prepared."


    After all, they met many monsters along the way. Some monsters will automatically retreat after recognizing their identities. Some just want to provoke them. Although the end is not so good, we can see that many monsters are afraid of them.


    In the past, demons and beasts had to listen to blood demons.


    "Well, be careful." He nodded. Anyway, they would go to the city.


    Although the streets in the city are not as prosperous as Kyoto City, it is quite good to have this kind of night at the border.


    Baihu and huohuang are spirit animals, which are more obvious in terms of breath. They looked at each other and saw an old man passing by them. They did not feel his breath.


    He is not a human being, but how can he not have the smell of monsters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    They walked slowly along the street. The lights of the whole street were scarce. If there were no figures shaking, they thought it was an empty city.


    "There is an inn ahead." Yao Feng, who was at the front of the road, called out. After a long walk in the city, they finally saw an inn. They thought that there was no inn in such a big city.


    "Don''t you think this place is gloomy? Is there a ghost? " Huohuang stands on the back of donkey, horse and beast excitedly and looks around.


    Guan Jie looks at Xiang huohuang, "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "Not yet. Who knows if ghosts are really terrible." Huohuang said with a smile.


    The white tiger said faintly, "terrible."


    "Have you seen it?" Huohuang asked.


    "Yes." The white tiger nodded his head. He once saw that the ghost people lived in the undead domain, which was a place where even the gods of the nine heavens did not want to go. In addition to consuming a great deal of spiritual power, he might be influenced by the ghost at any time.


    In short, the undead is a land of Shura.


    Fire Huang curiously walked to the white tiger side, "you tell me, what kind of ghost is?"


    Although we often talk about ghosts, they are just ghosts and wild ghosts. They are not the real ghost practitioners.


    Qiu regret once repaired ghost, but he only repaired fur. If he really went to ghost cultivation in the undead domain, it would be difficult to kill him.


    "Fire." Ye Zhen frowned and called him, "don''t ask."


    She saw that white tiger didn''t seem to want to mention this topic. Her eyes were all resistant, but huohuang couldn''t see it at all, so she had to get to the bottom of it.


    Huohuang didn''t ask any more.


    "Xiao Yao." White tiger low voice calls to live leaf Zhen, "here really has a problem, you are careful some."


    Although Ye Zhen can not compare with white tiger, they are sensitive, but she has been able to feel out of the city.


    "Well." Ye Zhen gently nodded, found that she had been lying in the middle of health and other people.


    She was slightly stunned. This was not the first time. Starting from the capital city, they always seemed to protect her, as if they had done the habit of thousands of times. When they went to a strange place, they would protect her in the middle like this.


    They have already come to the outside of the inn, and bogey pushes forward to open the door. "Shopkeeper, do you still have a room?"


    There is only an oil lamp in the inn. There is no one in it except the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with big arms and round waist. He is wearing dark blue coarse cloth clothes. He looks like a ball behind the counter. He opens his eyelids lazily. When he sees Ji Heng and others, his small eyes are round, "guest My guest, how many of you


    "Six people." Ji said, "there are two people who are not human beings."


    Fire Huang and white tiger immediately stare at him.


    Ye Zhen said in a hurry, "eight people, eight people."


    "There are no rooms in our inn." The shopkeeper said with a smile that a big fat face seemed to laugh out a flower.


    "You''re kidding us. It''s all empty rooms." Yao Feng pointed to the room without lights upstairs, and really thought they couldn''t see it.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "that It''s all ordered. "


    Wo Sheng stood up and said, "it''s just a reservation. We''re just staying for one night."


    "Well All right The shopkeeper took a step back. He seemed afraid of lying down.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at inn, seem to be unable to say where strange, but feel that this inn is full of strange everywhere.


    "Yao Yao, I have a room with you." Fire Huang rubs to Ye Zhen''s side, the city Lord has explained him, must protect Ye Zhen''s well.


    "Well thought!" Bogey will fire Huang to push away, "Xiao Yao and fan fan a room, you and he, two is not a human room."


    "You are not a man!" Fire Huang and white tiger return with one voice.


    Crouching life helplessly called to stop Jibi, "bogey!"


    "I can''t even joke." Ji said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper who led the way in front of him suddenly shook his feet, "ha ha, several guests, please come here."


    "Shopkeeper, it seems that there are not many people in your city." Fanfan asked with a smile.


    "In the middle of the night, everyone is sleeping." The shopkeeper replied.


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "where is big midnight, not just just dark?"


    "We In our small place, we don''t like to go out at night. " The shopkeeper said with a stiff smile, "gentlemen, this is the room of the inn. You are free. Our inn has few guests on weekdays. If there is anything missing, you can tell me."


    He nodded faintly.


    The shopkeeper didn''t even dare to look at him. He lowered his head and went back downstairs.


    "Xiaoyao, I''ll go out and have a look." Entered the room, fan fan then pulls Ye Zhen to say in a low voice.


    "I''ll go too." Ye Zhen whispered, she felt the shopkeeper''s eyes Dodge, and everywhere with strange, she also want to know.


    "You don''t have to go. I have already gone out with Shuli." The wind that lives next door carries the sound.Ye Zhen and fan fan looked at each other, and fan fan said with a smile, "that Xiao Yao makes noodles for us."


    "I''ll find out where the kitchen is." Ye Zhen smile way, plan to find the shopkeeper borrow a kitchen, just to the downstairs, has not found where the shopkeeper.


    "The shopkeeper must have recognized us." Fanfan said with a smile, "however, how can he cover up his breath as a lowly monster?"


    If it wasn''t for the panic, they didn''t find out that he was transformed into an adult.


    "Such a big bowl, and you see, the chopsticks are too big..." Ye Zhen looked around in the inn, and Fanfan found the kitchen behind, "even firewood, this is not like the appearance of the inn."


    Fanfan frowned and looked at all this. "Xiaoyao, do you remember? We''ve had this before. "


    "Well?" Ye Zhen looks at fan fan doubtfully.


    "Oh, I forgot. You haven''t thought about the past." Fanfan laughed. "Once we slipped out to play with our Lord on our back. It was the same situation when we passed a village. At that time, I just became a blood demon. I didn''t find out what was wrong. I found you disappeared in the middle of the night."


    Ye Zhen listen carefully, see fan fan''s face showing a bit of nostalgia, then know that they are certainly not in danger.


    "Do you know what you became when I found you?" Brahman chuckled.


    "What?" Ye Zhen frowns and asks.


    "A toad demon." Fanfan laughed happily, "that smelly fox demon envies that you look better than her, and deliberately makes you ugly."


    Leaf Zhen corner of the mouth took a while, do not go to imagine to become what kind of toad is, "fox demon?"


    "No, it''s the smelly fox demon. The smell on her body stinks. Because of this, the most powerful skill she has practiced is to conceal the smell." Fanfan touched his chin, "maybe there is a stinky fox demon in this city."


    "She turned all the people into demons? Or are we just seeing illusions? " Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Fanfan''s expression became serious. "I''m afraid it''s not magic. The people in this city estimate that They are either locked up or eaten... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Ye Zhen heard the words of Fanfan, look slightly changed, "you say stinky fox demon can eat people?"


    "She is an old witch. She used to be the master''s servant. Later, the Lord knew about the mortal as food and drove her away. However, she should have been treated by the Lord and It can''t be alive. " The Brahman pauses for a moment and quickly conceals the past.


    "Is she the monster in the city now?" Ye Zhen asked, did not notice the change of Fanfan''s tone.


    Van Van Gogh frowned and said, "it looks like it, but she should be killed."


    "This fox demon Isn''t it great? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "She is the daughter of the Nine Tailed Fox of the fox clan. Her accomplishments are quite good." Fanfan is not willing to admit that the cultivation of the stinking fox demon is excellent, and no matter how strong he is, he will be killed by the Lord.


    Ye Zhen asks slowly, "still have fox clan?"


    "Yes, but the Nine Tailed Fox and the Lord are good friends." Fanfan finished frowning, "until the stinky fox demon is killed, the Lord has no contact with the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Zhen frowned and said that the existence of this stinky fox demon has a kind of inexplicable mind.


    If it is really he who makes mischief in this city, the whole city people will suffer.


    "Xiao Yao!" If you stay in the house with the fox Phoenix, you should stay with her We need to get out of here at once. "


    "She''s so good?" Ye Zhen is shocked to ask, can let fan fan say this, that is to prove that their several blood demons are not her opponents.


    Fanfan sighed, "it''s not that she''s very powerful. She''s the daughter of Jiuwei fox. If we kill her, Jiuwei fox won''t sit back and ignore her this time. The Lord hasn''t Come back, in case the Nine Tailed Fox orders the monster to make a disturbance, the human mainland will really suffer


    "I see." Leaf Zhen sink ground nods, "you are careful a bit."


    "Good!" Van van van laughs and nods.


    Ye Zhen and she walked out of the kitchen and saw the fire Huang and others in the lobby.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Zhenye asked immediately.


    "I''m fine. Why are you all down?" Ye Zhen looked at the bogey of them.


    The white tiger said in a deep voice, "it''s a very heavy spirit of monsters."


    "And it''s the golden elixir beast above the fifth level." Huohuang said that it should be the monster with the highest cultivation that they have met at present.


    "Yaofeng, go out with me. You are here to protect Xiaoyao." Fanfan''s face sank, she already felt the breath, and the breath was too familiar, it should be the fox demon she said.


    "I''ll go too!" He also found out who the breath came from.


    Fanfan said, "you''re gone too. What about Xiaoyao?"


    "I can protect myself." Ye Zhen whispered, "you go."


    "Xiaoyao, the skill of stinking fox demon is very important. It''s not comparable to ordinary monsters. You must be careful not to be cheated easily. She is the most cunning person." The Vatican told.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I know."


    Fan fan or not at ease looked at Ye Zhen one eye, to fire Huang they exhort, "you protect small young."


    Huohuang said angrily, "do you still need to say it?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Zhen says helplessly, does she look so weak? At least her accomplishments are not low.


    Fanfan and Jiming leave the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lying Sheng and Shuli walked slowly along the road. The lights in the city were still dim. They almost immediately became dark wherever they went, as if they were afraid of being found out by them.


    "Familiar." Shuli said.


    "Well." He nodded softly, "it''s her."


    Beam from frown, "has not been robbed of the golden elixir?"


    "After all these years, maybe it has been practiced again." He said.


    "Is it possible?" Beam from pick eyebrows, the LORD was so angry at that time, it is impossible to be merciful to the fox demon.


    "Don''t forget that she is the daughter of the fox king."


    Beam away then no longer speak.


    In front of the main street of the night, there are only two big lights in front of them.


    "Go in." Shuli said, push the door forward.


    "So impolite, didn''t your parents teach you? Knock on the door before you go to someone else''s house. "


    A charming voice came from nowhere.


    As soon as his hand touched the door, he was bounced open.


    "Stinking fox demon?" Bundle Li frowned and exclaimed, "you are still alive."


    "I''m more and more unable to speak!" "Your Lord can live, how can I die?" she said


    Lying forward a few steps, "Bai Yi, since it is an old acquaintance, you don''t have to hide and hide."


    "Who''s hiding with you? I''m fine at home. Why are you doing this?" The fox demon said with displeasure."This is the land of the earth, the place of mortals." "What are you doing here?" he said


    "This was my place, but I lent it to mortals for some years, and now I just take it back." Bai Yi said naturally.


    Wosheng frowned and looked around. No wonder he thought it was a little familiar. Ten thousand years ago, there was no city here, but Bai Yi''s cave. She found it when she came back from the barren hell.


    "And the mortals who live here?" Asked crouching.


    "For the sake of doing well in my territory, I don''t care about the ordinary people, but let them be my subjects." Bai Yi said lightly.


    Beam from sneer, "you are to turn them into monsters of the appearance."


    "I turned them into monsters, because they didn''t want to live here and left. All that was left came to me." The fox demon hummed, "I have everything in this city now. If you want to live, you can get rid of it."


    Crouching and bunli looked at each other, "you let mortals and monsters All living in this city? "


    "Nonsense, don''t think that only you can control the monster, so can I. We can also live in peace." Bai Yi called.


    "In this case, why do you cover up the smell of monsters?" Shu Li asked. After they entered the city, they only felt a strange smell. They didn''t find the monster at all. If it wasn''t for the innkeeper''s flaws, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    Can let the spirit of monster cover up so well, in addition to Bai Yi, they can''t think of anyone else.


    Bai Yi practiced the skill of covering the breath perfectly. At first, it was just to cover up the fox smell on his body. They also knew it.


    "Of course I don''t want you to meddle." Bai Yi said angrily, "since you have all been resurrected, then What about heaven? "


    "Do you want revenge on our Lord?" Beam from light ask.


    Bai Yi is silent for a moment, "just want to see him."


    Crouching slightly frowned, "you come out, we meet to talk."


    "That''s fine." Bai Yi said.


    "Xiao Yao!" Lie Sheng''s look changed. He forgot that Bai Yi could be separated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    The lights outside the inn were all out, and it was dark everywhere. Ye Zhen went to the door and frowned at the outside. This is not a normal street. Even if it is a place where people live, it should not be like this.


    "Yao Yao, come inside." Fire Huang pulls leaf Zhen back a few steps.


    "What are you afraid of? There are really monsters. Can the inn resist it?" Ye Zhen said, "just now that shopkeeper must be a monster. When he saw lying, he was afraid. If he was a mortal, how could he be afraid of lying down?"


    The faces of huohuang and Baihu changed slightly. They walked out of the Inn and looked coldly to the left.


    A white figure appeared in the night, accompanied by a strange smell.


    Ye Zhen came out from the Inn and turned to see the figure.


    "Xiaoyao..." White figure stops footstep, seem to be very surprised can see Ye Zhen here, "you can reincarnate unexpectedly."


    "Who?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice, slightly squint to see who the woman who opened his mouth to speak is, is it the stinky fox demon said by Fanfan?


    That wipe the figure to come over in an instant, in the distance of about five steps away from Ye Zhen stopped.


    Ye Zhen also finally see clearly what kind of woman was born.


    It''s really gorgeous, gorgeous and attractive.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhen frowns to ask a way, do not know why, subconsciously to this woman has a few minutes vigilance.


    "Don''t you remember me?" "Zhen Bai, you still remember me


    Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "smelly fox demon?"


    "What stinks on me? It''s the smell of balsamic Bai Yi''s face a black, angrily stare at Ye Zhen, "how can you not remember me?"


    Not a fox demon? How does Fanfan say she is a fox demon


    "You fox demons have never appeared on the earth. How can you be here?" White tiger walks to Ye Zhen''s side, he recognized this woman is who, is before grasps passes the small young person.


    Bai Yi took a look at the white tiger and said, "eh, you are still alive. Tut, this is to re settle the gratitude and resentment that have not been finished ten thousand years ago. What about your little emperor?"


    "It''s none of your business!" White tiger said coldly.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me." Bai Yi said with a smile, eyes staring at Ye Zhen, "you really don''t remember what?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "also don''t know you say small young who is."


    "It seems that after your reincarnation, you have forgotten all the old grudges." Bai Yi coldly looked at Ye Zhen, "even if you betrayed him, he is still so good to you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Zhen said, "what have you done to the people here?"


    Bai Yi is close to two steps, look at Ye Zhen coldly, "how are you reincarnated? You are dead. "


    "How can I know what you don''t know." Ye Zhen said.


    White tiger stopped in front of Bai Yi, "what do you want to do?"


    "When do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of your sister Bai Yi looked at the white tiger, "I and Xiaoyao are friends no matter what. I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Shouldn''t we talk about the past?"


    Zhen ye and I can say nothing


    "Ha ha." Bai Yi covered his mouth and laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can make you remember."


    "You smelly fox demon, all say she is not Xiaoyao, what are you talking about?" The fire Huang angrily cries out a way, "still don''t go quickly!"


    smiled and said, "is she not young, not the two of you has the final say?"


    "Be careful!" White tiger has seen the fierce white idea, he saw the white expression, immediately will Ye Zhen protection in the back.


    The dark street suddenly became dazzling, even the inn behind them changed. They seemed to be in an illusory world.


    "We''re in the fox demon world." White tiger said, "fire Huang, you protect Xiaoyao, I went to break her magic world."


    Although Ye Zhen hasn''t seen fox demon before, she knows what the magic world is.


    It''s a magic world that can only be made by high-level monsters. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the scope of illusion. The fox demon Bai Yi must have tens of thousands of years of cultivation, so it can be transformed into a city''s realm.


    In this world, she can dominate everything.


    The white tiger turns into its original form and roars at Bai Yi in front of him.


    "You want to break my world?" Bai Yi skilfully avoided, although she said this smile, but the white tiger is not a bit relaxed.


    She is also very clear, white tiger is not like fire Huang this young spirit beast, he is also from ancient times to survive.


    "What do you want to do to Xiaoyao?" The white tiger asked in a deep voice, "aren''t you afraid to be killed again?"


    Bai Yi giggled, "Wen tianruo has the ability to kill me, I''m waiting for him! Or do you think your little emperor is still alive? The whole nine days and several continents all know that the little emperor has gone to the undead domain. Even if he comes back, he is just a ghost. ""What about ghosts?" White tiger asked, "are you not afraid?"


    Bai Yi thought that if the little emperor became a ghost, it would be a terrible ghost.


    "When he can come back." Bai Yi sneers and a transparent ball appears in his hand.


    "Then you don''t want to catch Xiaoyao again." White tiger said.


    Bai Yi ha ha laughs and smashes the ball to the white tiger. In an instant, the white tiger is trapped in a transparent border.


    Ye Zhen only saw the white tiger roaring and fighting in the ball, and all kinds of skills were made out, and he was talking all the time.


    He is trapped in another world by Bai Yi.


    In the world


    It seems that the cultivation of fox demon has really reached the stage of perfection.


    "Young, fast into space!" Fire Huang realizes that they encounter unprecedented opponent, immediately want Ye Zhen to hide first.


    "Don''t fight her." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, "save the white tiger first."


    Originally from them there is a distance of white clothes suddenly appeared at the side of Ye Zhen, "you don''t want to know what happened? Don''t you want to know how you betrayed Wen Tian and how Wen Tian killed your father? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhen stares at white meaning, fling back a few steps.


    Bai Yi smiles, "I can make you think of the past."


    "I said, I don''t have to be Xiaoyao." Ye Zhen frowned and said that she had no interest in things ten thousand years ago.


    "If you are not Xiaoyao, how can Susheng and Brahman protect you?" Bai Yi said, "these are the blood demons around Wen Tian. I know better than you what kind of people they are. In this world, in addition to Wen Tian, the only thing they will protect is Xiaoyao, your face How can they admit that they have not changed after so many years? "


    "So what?" Ye Zhen said, "reincarnation, is another person."


    Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, "yes, he is very kind to you, reluctant to let you think of the past, so you don''t remember anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Ye Zhen more listen to more feel white meaning words have pointed, she seems to be very clear smell between the day and the small young things, and to her have very strong hostility.


    Fire Huang and white tiger are trapped in the magic world inside, helplessly watching Bai Yi and Ye Zhen in fighting.


    "The whip that controls the sun!" Bai Yi sneered, his tone full of jealousy and resentment, "and said that you are not necessarily Xiaoyao, you are her reincarnation, a person who has been clearly destroyed. How can you reincarnate?"


    "Well, ask God." Ye Zhen says, feel inexplicable for the resentment of Bai Yi, did Xiao Yao have any hatred with her before?


    Bai Yi avoided Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun, and said angrily, "it is because you have destroyed your soul that Wen Tian will lose your reason and fight with God. As a result, you are still alive, but you can''t return to the heaven. You should be killed again."


    "It has nothing to do with you Ye Zhen said faintly, "as for what Wen Tian has done, I don''t know and don''t want to know, I''m not Xiaoyao."


    "You don''t know?" Bai Yi ha ha laughs, "I will let you know."


    Ye Zhen see white behind the emergence of seven huge white tail, around the magic world has changed, she can not see white tiger and fire Huang, only see a vast white space, even white do not know where to go.


    "Bai Yi, come out!" Ye Zhen calls a way, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I can''t have a bad life for everyone. Only you don''t remember anything." Bai Yi''s voice comes from all directions, let Ye Zhen not know where she is.


    Ye Zhen said, "I said, I am not Xiaoyao."


    "Is it? You''ll soon find out. " Bai Yi said with a smile.


    suddenly changed as like as two peas. She found herself standing beside a swamp. No, it wasn''t her. The little girl in the fantasy world was not herself, but a girl who looked exactly like her.


    The girl was dressed in animal skin clothes with white arms and knees. She had a bright smile on her face. She carried a bamboo basket behind her. There were several fresh herbs in it. When she came to the marsh, she did not know who she saw and waved her hands vigorously.


    "My God The girl''s voice is as good as a silver bell, with a bright smile on her eyebrows and eyes.


    There was a mist over the swamp, and a long figure came out slowly. The man was dressed in black clothes and was shrouded in fog. He could not see his face clearly.


    "My God, go back to dinner." Cried the girl, skipping over and holding the man''s hand.


    Ye Zhen looked at their hand in hand the figure of the back gradually disappeared.


    She wanted to see what the man looked like, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t see clearly, as if there was a fog that would not disappear all the time.


    And then the fantasy changed.


    Ye Zhen saw that girl changed a dress, she wore light pink dress, although it looked very simple, but let the whole girl show a different temperament, her face did not have a bright smile before, a pair of star eyes with tears, standing in front of the man, eyes affectionate and aggrieved.


    "My God, I like you..."


    The man pushed her away and turned away.


    The girl couldn''t help crying. She sat down on the ground with her hands around her knees. She began to cry.


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhen called out, she saw a monster behind the girl.


    The girl felt nothing but herself and cried bitterly.


    Ye Zhen looks at all feel anxious for her, she wants to help in the past, but found that he can''t touch the girl at all, and is said to stop the monster for her.


    "Wen Tian, where is he?" The monster roared loudly. He came to smell the sky.


    "Ah The girl finally found the monster. She stood up in a hurry. There was no fear on her face. The whip of controlling the sun appeared in her hand.


    as like as two peas, she found her pupil in the same hand.


    This scene disappeared like this, appeared again in front of Ye Zhen, is the whole body stained with blood girl came to a gorgeous cave inside.


    She saw Wen Tian entangled with an enchanting woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyao is just a chess piece. He uses her to deal with the smelly guy of nine days. "


    "When you use it, it''s useless."


    Ye Zhen Wei Zheng, although she is not that girl, can hear this, seem to be able to empathize, the apex of the heart seems to be stabbed by something, the pain spread all over the body.


    Then there was a vast mountain range.


    Dense monster roars, that a body of fog standing in front of him, behind him is lying and others, there are a few tall men, Ye Zhen can not see their appearance.


    Opposite the monster was a middle-aged man in gray armor and a girl.


    The girl''s face is very pale, a pair of originally smart eyes seem to have lost all the luster, looking at the look of smelling the sky is also indifferent.


    When the two armies fight against each other, the monsters and the supernatural soldiers of the nine days fight. That is a moment of death and injury. It is completely different from the war of mortals.Rao is on the battlefield Ye Zhen, see this scene all feel very shocked.


    "Father..." The girl let out a cry of pain.


    Through the figure of tens of thousands of monsters and soldiers, Ye Zhen saw that the man with a vague face stabbed into the chest of the middle-aged man in armor, and the whip of the girl''s controlling the sun fell heavily on the man''s body and disappeared with the middle-aged man.


    It turned out that it was the girl''s father.


    Bang -


    before Ye Zhen had time to see more things, the magic world suddenly disappeared. She returned to the door of the inn, and the distorted interface returned to normal. Bai Yi covered her chest and stepped back a few steps.


    White tiger and fire Huang have broken away from the illusory world, both of them show their original form and guard in front of Ye Zhen.


    At the other end of the street, there are also lying Sheng and Shuli.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my magic world still can''t trap you." Bai Yi picks eyebrow to see to lie Sheng one eye, "you see so quickly that is my cent body, it seems that you know me very well."


    "Bai Yi, you shouldn''t have done that." Crouching said in a low voice, "if the Lord knows, he will be very angry."


    "It takes him alive to be angry." Bai Yi cold voice said, while pointing to Ye Zhen angrily, "what good does she have in the end? If it is not her, will you be sealed? Will Wen Tian be killed


    Lying up to look at Bai Yi lightly, "all this has nothing to do with Xiaoyao." It doesn''t matter if you has the final say,


    smiled.


    "What do you want to do now?" Vatican asked, "Bai Yi, you don''t know. No matter what you do, our Lord will not take you into consideration. Why do you need to do it?"


    "I only do what I want to do." Bai Yi said, "what does Wen Tian think? It has nothing to do with me."


    "It seems that you are still the same as before." Shuli said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Bai Yi a pair of slender and charming eyes with cold light, "I have no difference with before, and what''s wrong with it? You sleep for tens of thousands of years, do you forget the previous hatred, what she did, you do not remember? If it wasn''t for her, would you be sealed? If it wasn''t for her, would Wen Tian be destroyed


    "It''s none of Xiao Yao''s business." Lie Sheng said in a deep voice, "the war with the gods of the nine heavens will happen even if there is no Xiaoyao."


    "But Wen Tian will not die." How about your sisters, you mean? Shuli, you used to drive her out of the world. How come you''ve come together with her now? And the two of you, who are about to get married, have no resentment in your heart because she has been separated for so many years? "


    Fanfan frowned and said, "Bai Yi, Xiaoyao is innocent. We all know that it is not her fault."


    "Not her fault?" Bai Yi chuckled, "you are very kind to her."


    "Is that why you set up a fantasy here to deal with me?" Ye Zhen will just see the shock caused by that scene in the heart, she frown at white meaning, white meaning so hate her, because smell the sky?


    But she clearly saw that Wen Tian was with her.


    Bai Yi sneered, "you are a what thing, who is rare to deal with you."


    She really did not know that Ye Zhen was Xiaoyao. Since Wen Tian and Shao Di jointly seized the golden elixir, she was sent back to Qingqiu. Over the years, she had been practicing again, and it was not easy to get the golden elixir. Two thousand years ago, she went to the barren hell, only to know what happened to Wentian. This time, taking advantage of the gap in the barren hell, she came to the world.


    She hated not only Xiaoyao, but also the heaven.


    But hearing that the heaven could not be revived again, she felt very sad and desperate, and had planned to return to Qingqiu.


    It was not until recently that she heard of the resurrection of the ancient blood demon, lying Sheng, that she saw hope again.


    but she had not heard from the sky until recently that she knew that he might not be able to revive.


    Hate to hate, still read his heart.


    "What do you mean by the things you show me?" Ye Zhen asks a way, "that is true, still you make up come out?"


    "Xiaoyao, what do you see?" "Whatever you see, don''t believe it," he asked


    Fanfan then said, "yes, she has bad intentions. Don''t believe her."


    Bai Yi faint smile, "I show you, are once happened, don''t you remember?"


    as like as two peas, she could hardly remember. Strange scenes and strange people seemed to have nothing to do with her, but when she saw the girl who was exactly the same as her, she felt as if she was caught.


    It''s as if the girl was her.


    "I can''t remember." Ye Zhen said decisively.


    "There''s nothing to say." Bai Yi said, "Xiaoyao, you will remember sooner or later. I am waiting for you to see your guilty and painful appearance."


    Ye Zhen frowned at her, "where are the people?"


    "Of course they live well and are willing to listen to me." Bai Yi said, "in my place, I can protect them, do not believe you to ask yourself."


    With a wave of Bai Yi''s hand, everything they had seen before disappeared and turned into a bustling street with bright lights in front of them.


    There are not only common people but also monsters on the street.


    Actually, it was a happy scene. The people didn''t seem to be afraid of those monsters.


    "See, I can also make monsters and mortals live in peace." Bai Yi said, "Wen Tian says I can''t do it. I just want to let him have a look."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see this scene, she really did not think of, Bai Yi can do all this.


    "Wo Sheng..." Ye Zhen calls him in a low voice, "is this true?"


    "It''s true." It''s not a fantasy anymore.


    Ye Zhen sees to white tiger, see white tiger also gently nod, she this just affirms oneself eye sees right.


    "Bai Yi, it''s not like you." Fanfan said with a smile, "do you think our Lord will look at you with a new look when he comes back?"


    "Can he come back?" Bai Yi asked.


    "Who knows." Said the Brahman.


    Bogey suddenly asked, "what about Guan Jie? Who of you will protect him? "


    "He wasn''t always in the inn..." Fire Huang turns to point to the inn, only to find that their original inn is missing.


    "Bai Yi, Guan Jie is still in your fantasy world. Let him out." He said in a deep voice.


    "Who is Guan Jie?" Bai Yi looks at lying life in doubt. In addition to Xiaoyao, these blood demons are still concerned about other people''s life and death.


    Beam away from a few steps, a gloomy look called, "immediately release the ring."


    "Guan Jie is just a mortal. There will be danger in your illusory world for too long. Release him." Ye Zhen said.


    Bai Yi laughed, "the mortal who can let you care so much, I am a bit curious about who he is. After I have seen him, I will think about whether to return him to you.""Bai Yi!" My voice is cold.


    "Aren''t you going to spend the night here? If you don''t mind, you can stay in my house for one night Bai Yi said with a smile, her words just finished, people have disappeared.


    "Stop!" Ye Zhen calls a way, but already can''t see white meaning.


    "You go to the inn first, and Shu and I will leave to find Bai Yi." Lying to Ye Zhen they said.


    Ye Zhen said, "I will go with you."


    "No, you go. Bai Yi won''t let Guan Jie go." Watson said, "you and van van are here."


    Fanfan nodded, "yes, Xiaoyao, we''ll just wait here. Crouching and Shuli will bring back the guard ring."


    "Be careful, then." Ye Zhen said.


    Lying Sheng looks at the Vatican and leaves to find Bai Yi''s mansion.


    "Fanfan, what was the relationship between Xiaoyao and Wentian before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "smell the day is not killed Xiaoyao''s father?"


    "No!" Fanfan blurted out, "Xiaoyao, what did you see just now?"


    Ye Ye is as like as two peas. "I saw a girl who looks exactly like me, and... Smell the sky. "


    Vatican''s look changed, "do you see the Lord?"


    "I didn''t see him either. Although he appeared, I couldn''t see his appearance clearly." Ye Zhen said, "he and Xiaoyao Did you become the enemy? "


    "No, the Lord has never treated Xiaoyao as an enemy, and Xiaoyao will not treat him like that." Brahman whispered, "everything is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Zhen curiously looked at Fanfan, waiting for her to continue to say.


    "Xiaoyao, I can''t tell you now. Brother wosheng said that if you think about it, it''s the fate between you and the Lord. If you can''t remember That''s it. It''s very nice of you to do so. " Van van laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Bai Yi went back to her place and immediately two maids came to serve her. She forgot the ring in the magic world for a moment, so she bathed and changed clothes comfortably. After eating the meal from the maid, she was about to have a rest. When she was about to have a rest, the voice of the maid came from outside, saying that there were two people outside the house.


    "Two people?" Bai Yi slightly pick eyebrows, a wave of the hand, in front of the screen will appear in front of the big house, "lying and bundle from?"


    Bai Yi remembered that there was a mortal in her fantasy world.


    They are so concerned about an ordinary mortal, which makes her feel very curious. What kind of mortal makes them so nervous that they have to rush to find someone.


    "Don''t let them in." Bai Yi said, wait for her to see who is called Guan Jie.


    She opened the magic world again, and found a man standing outside the inn looking around. Before she could see him clearly, she felt that he was really staying.


    Bai Yi walks past. Just as he is about to speak, Guan Jie turns back and stares at Bai Yi. His eyes are dazed and nervous.


    "Did you see the baby?" After waiting for a long time, Guan Jie finally found someone coming. He immediately asked. He couldn''t find Yaoyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yi looks at Guan Jie in shock. She can''t believe she will see him here.


    Guan Jie didn''t seem to see the shock of Bai Yi. He just wanted to find Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao?"


    "It''s you! It''s you Bai Yi exclaimed, grabbing Guan Jie''s shoulder with both hands. Her eyes were flushed. This is her familiar face, which she has been thinking about for thousands of years. She will not admit that she is wrong.


    It turns out he''s still alive.


    "Who are you?" Guan Jie frowned and pushed Bai Yi away.


    Bai Yi stare round eyes in amazement, "don''t you remember me? You don''t remember me? "


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Guan Jie feels that this woman is inexplicable, no longer inquire about Ye Zhen''s whereabouts with her, turn around to leave.


    "Stop!" Bai Yi took Guan Jie''s hand and said, "she has treated you so much. How can you still remember her?"


    Guan Jie shook off Bai Yi''s hand, "I don''t know you. Don''t touch me."


    Bai Yi heard this, a burst of pain in the bottom of his heart, tears in his eyes gushed out, "Wen Tian!"


    "My name is Guan Jie!" Guan Jie exclaimed, "you know the wrong person."


    "I won''t admit you''re in ashes." Bai Yi exclaimed, how could she recognize the wrong person? She has loved him for so many years.


    Guan Jie said impatiently, "I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    "You are!" Bai Yi stomps his feet and refuses to let go of Guan Jie''s hand.


    "Let go Guan Jie wants to shake off Bai Yi''s hand, but he finds that he can''t do it. His strength is not as strong as that of a woman.


    Guan Jie is very surprised. He is obviously very good at martial arts. He can''t be inferior to a woman.


    Bai Yi cried with Guan Jie''s arm, and finally calmed down gradually. She looked at her and wanted to get rid of her Guan Jie, which made her feel that there was something wrong.


    No! He said he was Guan Jie! He''s just a human being.


    Bai Yi finally calms down, remembering that there is something wrong with them and Xiao Yao''s reaction.


    Xiaoyao Don''t you know that Guan Jie is Wen Tian?


    "You Bai Yi reaches out and touches Guan Jie''s face. It''s really different Although his eyes were still deep and dark, they were not so fierce and gloomy, but pure and clean as a child. It was impossible to have such a look in the sky.


    He didn''t smell the sky yet. He didn''t really wake up.


    "Don''t touch me." Guan Jie cried.


    "I want it Bai Yi held Guan Jie''s face in both hands. "Why does Xiaoyao meet you first every time?"


    Ten thousand years ago, it was Xiaoyao who met Wen Tian who had just molted. So Wen Tianxian fell in love with her. Now it is the same. He only knows what to look for.


    She wanted to stay with him.


    "Who are you?" Guan Jie asked.


    "I..." Bai Yi thought for a moment, "I was your old lady, did you forget?"


    Guan Jie frowned, "what is a lady?"


    "The lady is..." Bai Yi wants to explain, but feels that he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    This ring is not only a mortal, but also has not been opened.


    Bai Yi laughed, "is always with you, for you to have children."


    "I want to be with you forever." Guan Jie said, turn around and walk away.


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, you know to look for her. If she liked you, she would not have betrayed you to marry Shao di." Bai Yi cried out in anger.


    Guan Jie looks at her inexplicably. He doesn''t know who this person is.


    Bai Yi took a deep breath, "you are mortal, you can''t be in the illusory world for too long. I''ll take you out first."


    Without waiting for Guan Jie to react, everything in front of him has changed. He suddenly appears in a room, not in the previous Inn and street. Fortunately, he has been used to Ye Zhen''s skills, so he doesn''t feel frightened at what happens in front of him.Guan Jie wants to go to the door, Bai Yi stops him in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "Look for Yaoyao." Guan Jie said.


    Now, when you wake up, you say, "when you wake up, you don''t want to look for someone else, but when you wake up, you don''t want to do anything."


    She didn''t know how Wen Tian came out of the seal, and how long he had become a mortal after molting. She only knew that she could not let him leave again, and she must keep him with her.


    Ten thousand years ago, Xiaoyao didn''t just save Wentian after molting, and let Wentian take her in mind when he didn''t know anything to get close to him?


    This time she wanted to stay by his side when she didn''t know anything.


    Guan Jie frowned at Bai Yi. He felt puzzled by the strange woman''s words, "I''m not smelling the sky."


    "You are!" Bai Yi said decisively, "it''s just that you haven''t recovered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Jie is calm and does not speak.


    At this time, the maid''s voice in the outside anxiously spread, "Miss, the outside people broke in."


    Bai Yi''s eyes color a cold, she almost forgot, lying and bundle from is still outside.


    "Well, I have something to ask them." Bai Yi said in a cold voice and turned and walked out.


    Lying Sheng and Shuli have just broken the boundary and appear in Bai Yi''s mansion.


    "Bai Yi, what about Guan Jie?" He asked in a low voice.


    "He just smells the sky, doesn''t he?" Bai Yi looked at him coldly, "how can he become this way?"


    Wosheng had long expected Bai Yi to find out that he said faintly, "the Lord will never tell anyone else anything he does. If you want to know why he has become what he is now, ask him by yourself in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    However, when he realized that he had been living in the mainland for a long time, he thought that he had not been living for a long time.


    Although wosheng doesn''t know what the Lord is doing, since he has already untied the seal, he naturally needs to protect him.


    With the blood demon gradually wake up, smell the sky seems to be in a little change.


    They are all patient, waiting for the true return of the Lord.


    Bai Yi knows Wen Tian. He never tells others why he wants to do something.


    "Does Xiaoyao know him?" Bai Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. Yaoyao has no memory of Xiaoyao now." "Bai Yi, you''d better not say anything."


    Bai Yi sneers in her heart. She certainly won''t say it. Taking advantage of Xiaoyao''s memory, she certainly won''t let Wentian have another chance to like Xiaoyao.


    "When will he wake up?" Bai Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." "It''s not what we could have expected," he said


    Bai Yi frowns slightly, looks at Guan Jie, and then to lying Sheng and Shuli. If she forcibly leaves Guan Jie behind, it is impossible for her to beat him. The key is that there are eight of them and they will be angry if they wake up in the future.


    What she feared most was the way he was angry.


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Yi said, "where are you going?"


    "Bai Yi, what if he is not the Lord?" Beam from the light said, "we are not sure, how do you know he must be."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t let me follow, I''ll tell Xiao Yao." Bai Yi said, "do you think Xiaoyao will be with you after knowing it?"


    Crouching and Shuli looked at each other, "do you want to give up here?"


    "Ha ha, this is my territory, even if I am not here, it will not affect." Bai Yi said.


    Shuli said, "what if we don''t agree?"


    "Then you don''t want to take Wen Tian away." Bai Yi took a look at Guan Jie. She didn''t care whether this person smelled the sky or not, she would follow.


    "Even if you follow the Lord, he will not like you." Shuli said.


    Bai Yi chuckled, "so what?"


    She has loved him for so many years, just like following him.


    "That''s up to you." He said.


    With the consent of lying Sheng, Bai Yi looks at Guan Jie happily. Although Guan Jie is indifferent and at a loss, she has a bright smile, as if she has got some kind of treasure.


    "Then go." Bai Yi takes Guan Jie''s arm.


    Guan Jie pushed away her hand and went to lie Sheng''s side, "looking for Yaoyao."


    "Good." Lying on his head, he left Bai Yi''s mansion with Guan Jie.


    Bai Yi looks at Guan Jie''s back, so he is really different from that angry man who wants to kill him.


    If he wakes up, he will Hate her?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen in lying after they leave, then with the Vatican they find the inn, this is to find a normal place to play.


    "Fanfan, tell me, what is the grudge between Wen Tian and Jiu Tian Into the room, Ye Zhen or can''t help asking the exit again.


    "It was the nine heavenly gods who framed the Lord." Fanfan said angrily, "Xiaoyao, you don''t believe the magic world that Bai Yi shows you. It''s not true. When you think about it, you will know everything."


    Ye Zhen looked at the Vatican seriously, "you all said that I was Xiaoyao, they all thought I would think of the things before, but if I was not Xiaoyao? What if I can''t remember? "


    "Do you still doubt your identity as Xiao Yao?" Asked the Brahman in a low voice.


    "Even if I don''t doubt..." Ye Zhen was silent for a while, when she saw Xiaoyao, she had already believed their words, but she really couldn''t remember at all, "but I can''t remember at all, a person reincarnation reincarnation, how can I remember the previous things?"


    Vatican said, "then you don''t know anything. Isn''t that good?"


    "You remind me every day that I am Xiaoyao. How can I not know about Xiaoyao?" She didn''t want to know before, because she thought she would not be Xiaoyao, but after seeing Bai Yi''s fantasy world, she felt that there were some things she really needed to know.


    "If you really want to know, wait until the Lord comes back." Vatican said, "what happened to you and the LORD before will be complete only if the Lord tells you. What we know is not all."


    "And your Lord?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Van Van Gogh lowered his head. "If he comes back, we will all know."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "OK."


    "Xiao Yao." The voice of the white tiger came in from outside.


    Fan fan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I go to see if they come back."The white tiger came in with his head down and passed by Van van.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen looks at white tiger to ask a way.


    "Xiaoyao, did you see Shao Di in Bai Yi''s fantasy world?" The white tiger asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "No."


    It seems that It''s true that there is no Shao di. She can''t even see the sky. She only sees the blood demons and others.


    "And what do you see?" White tiger asked in a hurry.


    "Wen Tian..." Ye Zhen frowned and thought, "but I can''t see what he looks like, only the blood demon around him I saw, there are several other people, don''t know who is."


    "White tiger said," may be other big monster, smell the day before there are several big monster with. "


    "Who are they?" Ye Zhen asked casually, although she did not know what kind of monster those were.


    "Now I tell you, you don''t know. I''ll tell you more about it later." White tiger said.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Xiaobai, have you seen Bai Yi before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tiger''s face changed, "Xiaoyao, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, so don''t call me Xiaobai again."


    "That''s called Tiger." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    White tiger''s expression is more embarrassed, "Xiao Yao!"


    Ye Zhen was amused by his expression, "I used to call you tiger son?"


    "Xiaoyao, I want to say goodbye to you. I want to go to Shaodi." White tiger said.


    "Where do you want to find him?" Ye Zhen seriously asked, she heard white tiger mention, their little emperor is to the undead domain, does he want to go to the undead domain to find?


    White tiger lowered his head, "undead domain."


    "No way!" Ye Zhen immediately objected, "you just come out from the ground fire, and your accomplishments are all restored. The injuries on your body are not completely good. How can you go to the undead domain? I don''t agree. You are my spirit beast. You must listen to what I say."


    "But the little emperor..." The white tiger is worried that their little emperor is still suffering in the undead domain.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t you say he is the little emperor of nine days? It''s not that easy to die. Don''t worry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    The barren hell is totally different from what Mo rongzhan had imagined before.


    He thought that this place should be barren and desolate, where monsters fight and kill everywhere. However, he has been in the barren hell for several days. Except for the monsters living here, everything seems to be no different from other continents.


    It''s a hell here, but it''s totally different from the so-called hell.


    "All the gaps have been repaired. There will be no more monsters going to the earth." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "what I''m worried about now is that in addition to the monsters here, we don''t know where there are monsters entering the gap."


    "You mean the one on the other side of Xuantian land?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu Jun eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "in addition to Xuantian mainland, there may be other places."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "do you know where Wen Tian is sealed?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Xiu said, "it''s not necessarily here. It''s different from other monsters. It was first destroyed and then sealed by the soul."


    "How can he wake up, since it''s a soul exterminator?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu sighed, "the soul failed to destroy, can only seal the soul that can not be destroyed. It is said that it is the dragon blood that can untie his seal. If Wen Tian sobers up, it can only prove one thing."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s look was serious, "what''s the matter?"


    "The dragon clan appeared." Yu Xiu looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says that he knows that there is a little white dragon in the world.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Rong Zhan squinted at Yu Xiu.


    Yu Xiu said, "the son of Ming Xi is a little white dragon, right?"


    "She can''t have been to the barren hell." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    He is very clear about the origin of shu''er. She was trapped in the Black Dragon Mountain since she was born, and she was locked there with a trapped dragon lock. She can''t open it herself. If it wasn''t for Mingxi, she is still locked up in the sky of Yanyu.


    Since shu''er was born in Heilong mountain, how could she have been to the barren hell.


    "It doesn''t matter if she has come. I mean, maybe the dragon clan has never really disappeared." Yu Xiu said, "let''s find the whereabouts of Wen Tian first."


    "Don''t you know where he is sealed?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yuxiu said, "I don''t know, but someone else knows that the body of Wen Tian has been destroyed. If the snake skin you get is his, then he It should have been many years since I broke away from the seal. I have already cultivated myself. "


    "He has no soul, how to practice?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, since the soul has been destroyed, where is the soul?


    Yu Xiu sighed, "so we have to find the truth."


    How did he leave the seal, and how did he cultivate himself?


    This is absolutely beyond anyone''s comprehension.


    "In addition to Wen Tian, there were other big monsters that were sealed at the beginning. The ten monsters headed by the snake were all in a corner of the barren hell. Almost all the monsters in the whole world were exiled here. Many people still don''t know the details of this. They think that the monsters in the barren hell are rejected by the God and come here to live and die." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "right?"


    "I think so." Yu Xiu said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the place in front of him like a monster, "go there and have a look."


    He also thought that the monsters in the barren hell were just disgusted by the gods, and had never been associated with things ten thousand years ago.


    He didn''t want to understand it until he heard about the snake. Later, he found some records about that year in the space. Although it was very few, he could guess it.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu came to a tribe, which was different from the city of mortals. The faction of monsters was dominated by tribes.


    A few goblins found their arrival and looked at them with vigilance and curiosity.


    In the barren hell, there have never been any mortals or practitioners. The goblins only know that they look different, but they don''t know who they are.


    "These monsters all seem to be low-level fire." Yu Xiu said that monsters are no longer divided into different races, but are distinguished by their cultivation attributes. All the monsters in this tribe should be trained in the fire system.


    Yu Xiu''s words just finish saying, then see not far from the cave out of a fiery beast.


    "Who is coming?" Each step of the fiery beast glowed with fire, and looked at them fiercely with red eyes.


    This fire beast is different from that of Xuantian continent. It looks bigger and fiercer.


    In addition to him, there are many monsters out of the cave.


    "Passing by, I''ll ask you something." Yu Xiu said with a smile, releasing the spirit pressure to suppress the fire beast.


    The fiery beast felt the overwhelming spirit pressure, and he squinted slightly, Emperor!


    "You, an emperor, come to our barren hell to inquire about things?" The fiery beast stepped back a step. They didn''t want to keep up with the emperor of the land of God. It would not be a good thing for them to lead to the God of nine days."Do you know where Wen Tian is sealed?" Xiuyu asked.


    The face of the fiery beast changed, and many monsters retreated into the cave behind him.


    "What do you want to know?" The fiery Beast asked again in disbelief, "the Lord has disappeared for tens of thousands of years."


    "I know how long he''s been gone, is he in the wild hell?" Yu Xiu asked.


    The fiery beast gasped, "I don''t know. We never dare to mention the Lord."


    "Who knows?" Yuxiu continued to ask, in fact, he was not sure whether Wen Tian was sealed here, but if it was not in the barren hell, where would it be?


    "Who killed the Lord will naturally know." The fire beast said, "I was just a little demon who just practiced. I don''t know so much."


    "You don''t know where Wentian is sealed. What about killing heaven?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    When it comes to the name of killing the sky, the fear in the eyes of the fire beast is not so obvious. "Killing the sky has not appeared for a long time, and I don''t know where she is."


    "Killing heaven and hearing heaven What is the relationship? " Yu Xiu asked, he looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "can it be the same person?"


    A demon beast that can rule the barren hell will not be convinced if it is not cultivated to a high level.


    "They can''t be the same person." "If you want to know more, you can only go to the ChiYan ruins to inquire about it. The last place where Shitian appears is there," said the fire beast


    Yu Xiu asked, "how to go to ChiYan ruins?"


    "Over there, you can see the red mountains all the time." The fiery beast said, he looked at Yu Xiu and Mo Rong Zhan. The accomplishments of these two men were all above the holy emperor. They actually inquired about the Lord in the barren hell.


    Hehe, I don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    The whole barren hell is composed of dozens of tribes. Ten thousand years ago, it was actually a mountain area for the nine heavenly gods to cultivate. Later, when all the treasures here were taken out, and even the spiritual power was no longer abundant, it was forgotten. Until the dragon family sealed the ten monsters here, the gods in the ninth day remembered that there was such a place, so they rushed all the monsters on the earth Here we are.


    I thought that those monsters would live and die here. No one would have thought that there was no magic power in the mountain area, but there was no Demon power found. Those monsters reproduce here. More and more demons live here, and gradually become a land with powerful demon power.


    It''s not that the God of Jiutian didn''t want to destroy this place. But if the action is too big and the seal is opened carelessly, and the ten monsters reappear, especially when Wen Tian has a deep hatred with Jiutian, it is a disaster between several continents.


    So the barren hell has been living in silence, in an unknown way, has gradually become a place of monsters.


    Thousands of years later, God has forgotten this place.


    Therefore, when a ruler killed heaven, God did not pay attention to it.


    Mo Rong Zhan listens to Yu Xiu''s introduction of the past of the barren hell to him. However, Yu Xiu knows so much. He is the same as the God. He has never cared about the barren hell before. They have never thought that the big monster and the ancient blood demon will wake up one day.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So now, dozens of tribes in the barren hell are ruled by skykiller. " Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "and the gods of the nine days, and all the people on the land of God, have not found anything wrong?"


    "The emperor once ordered no one to go to the barren hell." Yu Xiu said, "this is the prohibition of the nine heavens and the land of God. No one dares to violate it."


    "In this case, why did the monsters of the barren hell go to the earth''s land, but the emperor and God ignored it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu wryly smile, "I really don''t know, even the God Lord disappeared for so long, did not appear Maybe it''s nine days. Something''s up there. "


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly. What could happen on the ninth day was that the gods who were high above didn''t care about the land on earth, and didn''t think that barren hell could cause any danger, so they just ignored it.


    "Don''t ask about the news of heaven. All the high-level monsters here were his people. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t say anything. Ask about killing heaven." Maybe it''s easier to find out where it is.


    "When I came to the barren hell to practice, I knew an iron turtle. He should be able to know." Yu Xiu said.


    "Where is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Yu Xiu said, "it''s in the river near ChiYan ruins. Let''s go there."


    After all, they were not the people of the barren hell. They knew nothing about it. It was not easy to inquire about the heaven and kill the heaven. They did not go to other tribes. Although they saw the demons of other tribes on the way, they recognized their identity, but they didn''t mean to do anything.


    If they are not too weak, it is that someone has told them not to fight with them.


    Mo Rong Zhan was puzzled. All the monsters in his mind were very warlike, and all of them were enemies. Seeing that they didn''t launch an attack, it seemed that they obeyed orders.


    If this has something to do with killing heaven, I have to admit that he is really capable.


    "The emperor of the land of God will appear in the barren hell? Is God thinking of us, ready to destroy us completely, or is he going to send us back? " A soft voice that could not be heard from men and women suddenly rang out.


    Mo Rong Zhan and his wife were about to pass through a thousand color bamboo forest, where the bamboo color is changeable and towering like clouds, which is not seen in other continents. Originally, it was silent, but suddenly such a sound appeared, which made it even more solemn.


    "If I really want to destroy you, we won''t be the only one." Yu Xiu''s eyes are calm, even the tone is light, even a little curious.


    "What do you want to do The voice continued.


    There was a rustle in all directions.


    "Look for people, ask questions." Yu Xiu said, releasing the spirit pressure to look for the monster that talks.


    However, he did not find it.


    Even the emperor can not find the monster, that should be the Demon power is very powerful.


    "What do you want the emperor to ask himself?" The voice was like a smile.


    Yu Xiu and Mo Rong Zhan looked at each other and could feel that the man was looking at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Have you heard of Wen Tian? I should have heard of it. If I came to find out where he was, you wouldn''t say so, so I won''t ask. I''ll ask about something else Yu Xiu said with a smile.


    "Are you looking for the Lord?" "If you find the Lord, please tell us that we will meet you in person," he said


    Yu Xiu hehe said, "it''s OK not to look for him, but to find someone else. I''ve heard of it."


    "What are you going to do?" The bamboo rustled and a huge green Python appeared in front of them.Mo Rong Zhan looks at the huge boa constrictor in front of him. With his size, he should be somewhat similar to Wen Tian.


    However, the snake skin of black hole is not his, Ye Zhen says very definitely.


    "Of course there is something." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that this is a color changing python. It lives in the thousand color bamboo forest all the year round, and cultivates skills that can change color at any time.


    "When we are deserted, what is hell? Is it where you can come and go if you want?" The color changing Python rage way.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked forward a few steps, "how many years have you been here?"


    Looking at the size of this thousand year old python, he should have practiced for thousands of years, so he should be very familiar with the barren hell.


    "What does it have to do with you?" The color changing Python spits out the dense snake letter son, opens the mouth to Mo Rong Zhan to bite over, the long tail wants to entangle them.


    "You have lived on the earth." Mo Rong Zhan flew up and landed on the top of the boa constrictor''s head, "then I have a few questions to ask you."


    "Did I let you ask?" sneered the chameleon


    "Where is Wentian sealed?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "If you ask the emperor and God of Jiutian, he will know." But will he tell you


    Yuxiu found that the surrounding thousand color bamboo forest seemed to be different. The color changed faster. He could not see which exit he had just come from.


    Mo Rong Zhan stepped on the snake''s head.


    The boa constrictor rose from the sky and turned into a man with a soft face and fell on the bamboo. His narrow and small eyes looked at Mo Rong Zhan with gloomy eyes. "If you want to know where the Lord is, why don''t you go to ask the dragon people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    With the change of color Python into human form, the surrounding thousand color bamboo seems to have life, all move up, like a snake around Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu.


    The sword in Yuxiu''s hand waved out like lightning and cut off most of the bamboo in an instant.


    The broken bamboo turns into a snake, twisting its body on the ground.


    "Have you ever seen Wen Tian?" Mo Rong Zhan''s body moves and appears opposite the color changing python, releasing a powerful spiritual pressure, which makes the color changing Python dare not move.


    The color changing Python looked at Mo Rong Zhan in shock, "you It''s from the nine gods... "


    "I asked you." Mo Rong Zhan held out his hand and held the neck of the chameleon python. "You were exiled to the barren hell since ancient times. Have you ever seen the heaven?"


    "What if I have seen it, and what if I haven''t?" The color changing Python sneers and spits out venom to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan let go of his hand and looked at the color changing python with sharp eyes.


    It takes thousands of years for the snake and beast clan to cultivate the color changing Python to a higher level. He also knows that almost all snakes and beasts regard the snake as the leader.


    However, the snake is not of the serpent family. It has the blood of a dragon.


    "What did you do when the protoss drove you to hell?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    These days, he has been thinking about how the black hole in the earth''s continent was formed. If it had existed before, the protoss would not ignore it. The black hole could not appear overnight. It must have been accumulated over time.


    The monster here must have done something.


    "What else can we do but survive?" Asked the chameleon with a sneer.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The two men in front of him were not able to cope with. One of them was an emperor and the other was of divine lineage. His spiritual power was more powerful than his demon power. If he continued to fight with them, his cultivation might be abolished by them.


    However, how could they come here to find Wen Tian?


    Has it been discovered?


    "You''re not telling the truth." Yu Xiu said lightly.


    "What is truth?" The anaconda asked, "we had a hard time finding a way to survive in the barren hell. Haven''t you ignored us for so many years? Why do you suddenly care? "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s body moved, and the black sword in his hand pointed to the position under the chameleon Python''s chest, "answer me, do you hear that the sky has been sealed here?"


    The chameleon Python felt the pain of the golden elixir of Dantian. He coldly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "no! The Lord is not sealed here. "


    "Where is that?" Yu Xiu frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know." "Ten thousand years ago, I haven''t cultivated my mind. I don''t know so much," said the chameleon


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "what have you done?"


    "We didn''t do anything."


    "What happened after Wen Tian''s body was destroyed and his soul was destroyed?" The black sword of Mo Rong Zhan stabs into the purple Python''s elixir, and the tip of the sword is against his gold elixir.


    "You..." The color changing Python''s face turned white, and the pain from Dantian made his whole body stiff.


    Who is this man? Mingming''s accomplishments are not as good as the emperors around him, but the spirit pressure is not inferior at all, and even knows so much.


    After hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s question, Yu Xiu couldn''t help looking back at him.


    "The soul of the Lord It''s hidden. " "I only know so much, and I don''t know where it''s hidden," murmured the chameleon


    "Who made you stop us here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again.


    The chameleon Python opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in shock. He actually You know that?


    "Who put you in our way?" Yu Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders." Said the chameleon.


    "Who gave you the order?" Mo Rong Zhan squints, from them into the barren hell, it seems that people are staring at them. When they find the fiery beast, he gives them directions without any resistance, which makes people feel very strange.


    "It''s a command from the sea of captivity. I don''t know who it is."


    "Prisoner of the sea?" The ink is deep and the eyebrows are wrinkled slightly, and the side eyes look at Xiang Yu Xiu.


    Yu Xiu''s face is also not good-looking, he has heard of the sea.


    "You want to kill us?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No, just to We''re stopping you. " Said the chameleon.


    What are they doing?


    Since Wen Tian is not sealed here, I don''t want them to find Tian Shi.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu inquired about these two things along the way. One was to smell the sky, the other was to kill heaven.


    They didn''t hide their identity. When they appeared in the barren hell, there should have been monsters who knew them.


    "Let him go." Yu Xiu said in a low voice.Mo Rong Zhan didn''t intend to kill the monster here, so he took back his sword.


    The color changing boa constrictor was free and disappeared in their sight, even the bamboo grove.


    "Where is the prison sea?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Wen Tian was born in prison." Yu Xiu said, "he once wanted to rob Jackie Chan in prison, but failed. Later The most ferocious monsters in the barren hell should all be around the sea. After all, it is the place where people hear about the calamities of heaven, and the Demon power is the most vigorous


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "then go to prison."


    The ability to command so many high-level monsters to stop them shows that the monsters who can rule the barren hell are in captivity.


    Killing heaven Must be the one who knows the most about heaven.


    "Mo Di, there are fewer monsters in the barren hell than before." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "and Have you found out that no matter what questions we ask, those monsters will tell us, don''t you suspect that there is fraud in it


    "They will tell us that it is because they are sure that even if we know it, we will not be able to prevent Wen Tian from resurrecting. It is inevitable that the great monster will return to the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Yu Xiu pick eyebrow to see him, "you seem to know a lot of things at once."


    "All the way to guess." When he found out that this was a barren hell, he was ready to face a lot of attacks, but the high-level monsters they met were not rivals. Even if they asked questions, those monsters would answer them in the end.


    What is the barren hell? It existed in ancient times. In addition to the ten monsters that have been sealed, there must be many ancient monsters. Their accomplishments will not be much worse than them. Where are those monsters?


    Yu Xiu looked at Mo Rong Zhan strangely in his eyes, "you guess it''s really Maybe it''s true. Can we get to prison successfully


    "Have you ever been to prison?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I''ve only heard of it. I haven''t been there." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the gray sky. If what the color changing Python says is true, the soul that can''t be destroyed is not sealed in the barren hell, it is in the earth.


    All these years


    Didn''t the nine gods find that the soul of heaven is in the earth?


    "Go to prison and see it." Mo Rong Zhan said, "however, we may not see the killing of heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    The human continent.


    Ye Zhen can''t find out more things before in Fanfan and Jixuan here. No matter how she asks, they all have only one sentence, let her wait, and when she thinks about it, everything will understand.


    How could she remember!


    It was more than 10000 years ago. She didn''t know how many times she had been reincarnated. How could she think of such a long time ago.


    "Wo Sheng and Shu Li are back." The sound of the wind came in.


    "Xiaoyao, I''ll go out and have a look." Fanfan said in a hurry, afraid of Ye Zhen continue to ask her the things before.


    Ye Zhen sighs helplessly. It seems that she wants to know the story of Xiaoyao. In addition to her own thoughts, no one will tell her. At least these blood demons will not tell her.


    "Why did you come with me?" The angry voice of huohuang came in.


    Who''s here? Ye Zhen thought suspiciously, followed out of the door of the wing room, bowed his head and saw that lying students entered the door of the inn, followed by Guan Jie and bundle from behind, walking in the rear was actually Bai Yi.


    Fire Huang and white tiger block in front of them, pointing to Bai Yi and asking lying Sheng, "how did you bring her?"


    "From today on, I will go with you. Wherever you go, I will follow you." Bai Yi glanced at their one eye of fire Huang, the voice is coquettish ground says, lift Mou provocatively to look to Ye Zhen.


    "Guan Jie, are you ok?" Ye Zhen presses the doubt in the heart, looks to Guan Jie with concern.


    "Young!" Guan Jie heard the voice of Ye Zhen, his face showed a happy smile, all of a sudden came to Ye Zhen''s front, "I''m ok, I''ll go to find you."


    Ye Zhen holds his shoulder to examine, make sure that he is not injured to rest assured, "I''m sorry, I forgot you were in the inn."


    "I''m fine." Guan Jie grinned.


    Bai Yi, standing below, saw this scene, and her jealous eyes were going to turn red.


    As before, Wen Tian always smiles differently when he sees Xiaoyao.


    In his mind, no one can really compare with Xiaoyao?


    "Fire, take Guan Jie back to the house first." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang.


    "Young!" Huohuang stomps. He wants to stay here to protect her.


    "White tiger said," with me in, will not let Xiaoyao be hurt. "


    Fire Huang stares at him one eye, "if let smelly fox demon encounter small Yao, I burn you."


    "No White tiger said seriously.


    Ye Zhen walked down, looked at lying and bundle from, the line of sight fell on Bai Yi''s body, "white girl said to go with us, what''s the meaning?"


    "That''s what it means. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Bai Yi said.


    "Xiao Yao." Crouching came over and whispered, "she wants to follow us to the Lord. Let her be."


    Ye Zhen heart more doubt, white idea want to find smell day can''t oneself look for? Why do you fly? Follow them. They don''t go to Wen Tian.


    "Miss Bai, we''re not looking for a lord, we just want to go to the palace of Jin." Ye Zhen said.


    "If Wen Tian wakes up, he will definitely come to you. I''ll follow you. I don''t have to look for you." Bai Yi said.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see a lie to live one eye, they actually agree to white idea to follow?


    "What''s the matter, brother crouching?" Fanfan asked in a low voice, Bai Yi and they have been wrong, let her follow how to deal with it?


    "No harm." He said faintly.


    Hearing the answer of lying, Ye Zhen also no longer said, "since you want to follow, then casually, tiger son, we go."


    White tiger heard Ye Zhen call him tiger son, the corner of the eye pulled a few times, pursed tight lip to follow behind her.


    "OK, shopkeeper, give me another room." Bai Yi hook lip satisfaction to smile, she just regardless of Ye Zhen Gao is not happy, anyway she is with set.


    Maybe when Wen Tian wakes up this time, "of course I know Bai Yi''s mind, but Xiao Yao doesn''t know." Fanfan said, "I don''t care. You can explain to Xiaoyao yourself."


    "Well." Lying health gently nodded, decided to personally go to Ye Zhen to talk.


    Ye Zhen is not angry after returning to the room to sit still for a while, lying to let Bai Yi follow, there must be his reason, Bai Yi seems to like to smell the sky, she said is also reasonable, if smell naive awakening or has been in the world mainland, will certainly come to look for lying living them.


    Half of the eight blood demons are here. Who are they going to look for if they don''t come?


    The most important point is that Bai Yi is the only one who can tell her the past. She has a lot to ask Bai Yi about what she saw in the magic world.


    "Xiao Yao." His voice came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen opens the door and looks at the lying health standing outside the door.


    He gave her a silent look. "Are you angry?"


    "No Ye Zhen said, "just don''t understand why you do this."


    "If you don''t promise her, she won''t let go." He said.Ye Zhen chuckles, "this does not seem to be the reason."


    Together, they will not be unable to save the customs.


    "Xiaoyao..." He called to her in a low voice.


    "It''s because of the relationship between Bai Yi and Wen Tian." Ye Zhen smile, "I see in the illusory world inside, smell day is like white idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wosheng was silent for a moment, "Xiaoyao, what did you see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    She saw Wen Tian and Bai Yi embracing each other intimately, and was seen by Xiaoyao. She seemed to be able to feel Xiaoyao''s feeling of sadness and despair. At the bottom of her heart, something suddenly collapsed and lost.


    After that, the picture in the magic world has turned to the war between the Protoss and the monster. She saw that Wen Tian killed a god general.


    That God will be Xiaoyao''s father.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice in the illusory world to see the picture, she looked up at lying life, "I know these are not all the past, you intend to tell me everything?"


    "The Lord has never liked Bai Yi." He said.


    "No way I saw it clearly. Wen Tian also said that he didn''t like Xiaoyao. " Ye Zhen said, she can feel the feeling of Xiaoyao to Wen Tian, but can''t feel that Wen Tian has a trace of treasure for her.


    Wo Sheng sighed, "I don''t know what you see, but please believe me, Xiaoyao, what Bai Yi shows you is just what she wants to show you, not all of them."


    "Then you can tell me all about it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Do you really want to know?" "Xiaoyao, you have already married Mo Di," he asked in a low voice


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "do you know he is Mo Di?"


    "It''s not hard to guess." Wosheng said that in the first fight with Mo Rong Zhan, he knew the identity of the other side was not simple.


    "Does it matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Crouching gently nodded, "now I don''t let you know, it''s for you. When you think about it, it will come to mind."


    Said is equal to did not say!


    Ye Zhen quipped, "forget it, I don''t force you to tell me."


    Since Bai Yi is with them, maybe she will accidentally tell her the previous things, so it is not a bad thing to have her follow.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Yi doesn''t dare to hurt you again." He said.


    "Has she ever hurt Xiaoyao before?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, she did not think that Bai Yi can now hurt her.


    Lying in the sun''s eyes dim, "Xiaoyao was too kind before."


    This words said as if she is not kind like, Ye Zhen way, "if she walked with us, then how to do here? Is there really no problem for monsters and mortals to live together? "


    She just walked around the street and found that although ordinary people live with monsters, they still can''t restrain their fear. Although they have tried their best to cover up, monsters are monsters and mortals are mortals. It is not within a few days to fully integrate them.


    Crouching said, "I asked Bai Yi, the monsters here are more docile and will not attack mortals at will."


    "It won''t attack at will, but it is still possible to attack." Ye Zhen said.


    "Xiaoyao, monsters are just like ordinary people. They also have emotions. If you trust them, they will repay you." Crouching said in a low voice that he had been with monsters for a long time and knew how to make them trust mortals and protect mortals.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "good, what do you say is what."


    "Crouching life said with a smile," in the past, you believed that monsters could get along well with ordinary people


    "That was Xiaoyao. It was naive before." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yes." Crouching for a moment, Xiaoyao is too naive and simple, will be so much hurt.


    Ye Zhen laughs, unexpectedly is does not know how to answer to lie born.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they began to set out again, Ye Zhen was not angry with Bai Yi''s joining, but huohuang and Baihu were very alert to her and did not let her approach Ye Zhen half step.


    "You come down, I''ll sit with Guan Jie." Bai Yi refers to Huo Huang. She wants to have a donkey, horse and beast with Guan Jie.


    "Ha ha, come down when you say it. What do you think of our spirit animals?" Huohuang sneers. Although he doesn''t like to be with Guan Jie, he doesn''t pay much attention to him when he listens to the orders of monsters.


    Bai Yi picks eyebrow, sneer ground hums a way, "on you a thousand year old spirit beast also dare in front of me?"


    "Don''t show off when you''re old." Huohuang laughs.


    "Who do you think is old?" Bai Yi''s face sank and asked angrily, "where do I look?"


    Fire Huang looked at her askance, "isn''t it old to live for tens of thousands of years? When you stand with our family, others think you are an elder. "


    From ancient times to the present, no woman likes to be said to be old, no matter it is mortals or monsters. Bai Yi''s face is blue and white because of fire Huang''s anger. Their fox demon clan has always attached great importance to appearance. She is even more so. Over the years, in addition to re cultivating the golden elixir, she also practices young and not old skills. Where she is older than Xiaoyao, does she look bad More.


    "Where am I when you come down?" Bai Yi angrily called out, "where can''t I compare with Xiaoyao?"


    "We have two young children, and now we look like little girls, will you?" Fire Huang see Bai Yi is angry to smoke, smile to continue to hit her.


    Bai Yi said angrily, "even if I have two children I beg your pardon? Xiaoyao has two children? "She suddenly looked back at Ye Zhen, "you? Already married and had children? "


    "Well." Leaf Zhen light ground should, what is worth fussing about.


    "She..." Bai Yi looks to lie Sheng and can''t believe to hear this. Xiaoyao has already married someone else before he hears the day? Or did she marry Wen Tian? "It won''t be he Guan Jie..."


    Huohuang interrupted her, "bah! It is our city Lord who has just married. "


    What is Guan Jie comparing with their city Lord!


    Bai Yi picked her eyebrows and raised her mouth, "Oh, congratulations."


    Leaf Zhen light ground sees her one eye, do not know white meaning is happy what.


    "Congratulations, Mingxi and Mingyu are both eleven years old." Fire Huang said.


    "Eleven years old?" Bai Yi side head looked at Ye Zhen, with the age of human, she is really very young.


    Fanfan said lazily, "white girl, I think you''d better walk by yourself. Donkey, horse and beast, this kind of small monster, dare not let you get close."


    "I don''t eat it. It''s afraid of something." Bai Yi said with a smile. She reached out and touched the donkey, horse and beast. When she felt the fear of the donkey, horse and beast, a fierce light flashed through her eyes. The donkey, horse and beast stood shivering and did not dare to move.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go." He said faintly.


    "You don''t want to turn off the fire with the horse


    "Who said that!" Bai Yi exclaimed, "Guan Jie, can I protect you with you?"


    "No!" Guan Jie looked blandly at Bai Yi, "I want to be with the fire."


    Huohuang patted him on the shoulder. It''s very good! "Do you hear me?"


    Bai Yi snorted coldly in his heart and released his mount. He was a big fox demon who had not cultivated his intelligence. She followed Guan Jie closely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    The state of Qi is the capital of the Empire.


    Zhao Rao couldn''t hide her anger. How could she have imagined that song Hongao, who should have been fighting in Chanzhou, would have appeared in the capital city of the emperor in front of her. What should we do with Chanzhou?


    "General song, you should not have caught Mo Mingxi back?" If it''s song aozhen, please forgive her.


    "The emperor, I want to ask you to take back your life and not to fight with Ningguo." Song Hongao knelt down on one knee. He really didn''t want to fight with Mo Mingxi, especially when he knew that monsters were rampant in the world.


    Zhao Rao said angrily, "I don''t allow it! Song Hongao, do you know that you are a general of Qi


    "It is because the minister knew his identity that he asked the emperor to take back his life. Now that the people in the world are in danger, it is difficult for them to protect themselves. We should preserve our forces and protect the people of Qi, rather than fighting with ordinary people." At this time, no matter with Ningguo or Jinguo, they should not fight, but join hands to resist the monster.


    "I don''t know that general song was so worried about the country and the people!" Zhao Rao said sarcastically, "did you see that people in the world were killed by monsters? Or has the world been ruled by monsters? "


    Song Hongao said, "did the emperor go out of the capital to have a look? Do you see how the people outside are living in fear? Is the life of the people of Qi not comparable to your vengeance? "


    Zhao Rao was furious, "you are presumptuous!"


    "I dare not!" Song Hongao said, "I have seen too many monsters and beasts along the way. I know what kind of life people are living now. I just hope the emperor can understand that this is not the time for mortals to kill each other."


    If he didn''t have the jade pendant given to him by the black mastiff, he might have been killed by the monster.


    "Where is the monster? It''s just a bunch of animals. " Zhao Rao said that she had forgotten the helplessness and panic when her son was caught away.


    "If you are not afraid of monsters, why do you dare not let your highness go out of the house so far?" Song Hongao asked, "do you think this can protect your highness? The underground palace of Qi has been opened, and the blood demons in it wake up. The purple Qi of Qi can no longer protect the capital of the emperor. The monsters will come in sooner or later. If your majesty has no troops, how can you protect your highness? "


    Zhao Rao slightly squints at Song Hongao, "what underground palace do you say?"


    She remembered the last time Lu Yaoyao appeared in the palace for no reason. Did they come in to look for the underground palace?


    "Every palace is sealed with blood demons. In ancient times, blood demons were the confidants of big monsters. When they woke up, they thought that the big monster Viper was about to appear..." Song Hongao tells Zhao Rao what he knows. He doesn''t know if Zhao Rao will believe it, but he has no other way.


    Zhao Rao shook her head and said angrily, "it''s nonsense! Is this what Mo Mingxi told you? He just wanted to keep you from attacking them... "


    "No!" Song Hongao said, "those who tell me these are monsters."


    "Monster?" Zhao Rao slowly opened his mouth and asked, "the monster will tell you these."


    Song Hongao sighed, "the emperor, the minister said so much, can''t you listen to it?"


    "What do you want me to hear?" Zhao Rao asked coldly, "either you will Mo Mingxi''s head, or you will catch Mo Mingyu, the rest, I don''t want to hear!"


    "No wonder Qi''s national fortune has come to an end..." Song Hongao closed his eyes and sighed, "the safety of the people of Qi is not as important as the emperor''s revenge. Is revenge really so important to you?"


    Zhao Rao''s Apricot eyes were full of anger, "but if you want to attack Ningguo, you will feel that the National Games of Qi have come to an end. Song Hongao, are you even a child?"


    "Yes Song Hongao simply admitted, "you haven''t seen Mo Mingxi. If there is a war, Qi may not win."


    "Song Hongao!" Zhao Rao gnawed his teeth and called his name, "are you afraid of losing, so don''t you dare to fight with Mo Mingxi?"


    "I am afraid that once the war starts, there will be no one to protect the people of Qi." Song Hongao said in a low voice, "if the emperor has to go his own way, please forgive me for being helpless."


    Zhao Rao''s hatred for Ye Zhen has already gone deep into her bones. She has been looking forward to song Hongao''s capture of Mo Mingxi. Now she hears him say that she can''t do anything. She feels that she can''t vent her evil fire. The scene of Cheng Zheng''s being killed clearly appears in her mind.


    She wanted to frustrate Lu Yaoyao and kill her sons and daughters with her own hands. However, song Hongao refused to listen to her will.


    "Are you not afraid that I will punish you?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "I''d rather accept the guilt!" Song Hongao said.


    Zhao Rao showed a cruel smile, "do you think I''m just treating you?"? Song Hongao, I will punish your nine clans


    Song Hongao suddenly looks at Zhao Rao, and can''t believe she said such a thing. There are her own sisters in his nine clans.


    He had never found out before that Zhao Rao was so insane that she wanted revenge.


    "The emperor will do what he wants." Song Hongao suddenly felt that he had nothing to say. If there were no monsters, he would still try his best even if he knew he couldn''t beat him. It was because he was loyal to the emperor of Qi, regardless of whether her decision was right or not.But now the situation is not like this, now the most should do is not to kill each other, but to join hands to protect ordinary people, Zhao Rao how can not understand?


    Revenge should not take precedence over the protection of the people''s safety.


    "Song Hongao!" Zhao Rao cheered, "I order you to lead the troops to the war, not to resist the edict!"


    "The minister''s mission is to protect the people of Qi State and protect the country." Song Hongao did not return to say.


    Zhao Rao was so angry that her face turned blue and white. No matter how she called song Hongao, he never looked back.


    "Go! Go and call Zhao Xiang into the palace! " Zhao Rao called.


    Song Hongao left the palace in despair. He thought he could persuade Zhao Rao to give up fighting Ningguo, but he underestimated Zhao Rao''s determination to revenge.


    Her heart has been occupied by hatred for a long time, and she has not considered the safety of Qi people.


    If the former Emperor had a spirit in heaven, I''m afraid he would have been extremely disappointed.


    The eldest princess, whom he valued so much at the beginning, turned into such a irrational person because of Cheng Zheng''s hatred.


    "Uncle!" Zhao Xiang met song Hongao outside the palace gate and looked at his gloomy face in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    "The emperor is bent on revenge. I can''t persuade her." Song Hongao said, "if she can change her mind, nature is the best. If she can''t Qi is probably like this. "


    Zhao Xiang frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Don''t you know how the monsters are rampant outside Song Hongao asked in a deep voice, "the second princess, this is not the time to consume troops."


    "I''ll go to the emperor!" Zhao Xiang said.


    She had something to report before she entered the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    There are monsters in the imperial capital city. Although they didn''t hurt people, they did enter the city. They swaggered and occupied the place of ordinary people. They lived like ordinary people. They just took everything they ate and left.


    Ordinary people do not dare to report to the official. We all know that it is useless to report to the official. We can only bear the fear and let the monster rob him.


    They have no other requirements, just ask the monster not to hurt them.


    Zhao Xiang only knew about it today. Although there are not many monsters in the city, if we continue, the imperial capital city will be occupied by monsters.


    She told Zhao Rao, "Your Majesty, what general Song said is not bad. Now it''s really monstrous outside."


    "So you have to come and persuade me not to attack Ningguo, right?" Zhao Rao asked coldly.


    Zhao Xiang nodded, "yes, emperor, please take back your will. Don''t attack Ningguo at this time. Our Qi troops should be reserved to protect the people..."


    "Protecting the people?" Zhao Rao''s voice sharply interrupts Zhao Xiang''s words, "does Cheng Zheng''s Revenge stop?"? It''s impossible for me to let Lu Yaoyao go like this! "


    "It''s not that there will be no revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If the state of Qi doesn''t have it, it''s even more impossible for him to take revenge." Zhao Xiang said that she knew Zhao Rao''s pain in the past two years. She didn''t think she loved Cheng Zheng so much before. Now she knows that Zhao Rao has carved Cheng Zheng into her bones.


    Zhao Rao exclaimed, "I can''t wait ten years. Now is the opportunity for revenge."


    "This is not the time for revenge." Zhao Xiang snapped back, "can you sober up? Cheng Zheng is dead, and he can''t come back. He fought for the Qi State for you. You don''t guard it for him. You just want to revenge. Do you think it''s meaningful? Do you think you can really kill Lu Yaoyao? You didn''t see the scene that day. Lu Yaoyao is not something we can deal with. "


    Zhao Xiang''s words poke at the bottom of Zhao Rao''s heart.


    Yes, she is because she saw Ye Zhen can disappear out of thin air, can appear and disappear in and out of the palace, so she felt desperate, she knew that it was more and more impossible to revenge, but she was not willing to let Lu Yaoyao go, and Cheng Zheng was killed.


    What can you do if you are not willing? She did not want to start with the two children, but only in this way can Lu Yaoyao feel the pain.


    "If you can''t kill Lu Yaoyao, then kill her child." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "The emperor!" Zhao Xiang stressed, "at this time, how can you still be stubborn? Don''t you feel afraid when your highness is captured by a monster? If you think about the people outside, they live in deep water every day. They are more afraid of monsters than we can imagine. You are the emperor of Qi. You must protect them. "


    Zhao Rao covers her face in her hands. She doesn''t want to be an emperor or protect anyone. She just wants Cheng Zheng to come back and be around her.


    "Go down." Zhao Rao said that she didn''t want to hear anything.


    "The emperor!" Zhao Xiang looks at her, does she say so much, can''t dispel Zhao Rao want revenge heart?


    They did not have enough troops to deal with Ningguo and Jinguo. Jin could not ignore Ningguo.


    Zhao Rao no longer pays attention to Zhao Xiang and turns away from the hall.


    She walked aimlessly in the palace. Every corner here seemed to have Cheng Zheng''s memory. In fact, she did not know that Lu Yaoyao would not have killed Cheng Zheng if Cheng Zheng had not placed Zhao Ning under house arrest or threatened Mo Rongyi.


    But Cheng Zheng is also for her.


    "Mother." A tender voice came.


    Zhao Rao looked up and saw her son running towards her. Her face changed. She suddenly looked up at the sky and yelled at the palace people behind the little prince, "who asked you to take the little prince out?"


    "Emperor, your highness must come to see you." The palace man quickly knelt down and said, "the maids have stopped your highness, but your highness Crying all the time... "


    Little prince a pair of red eyes, "mother, I don''t want to be inside, I want to come out."


    Zhao Rao held her son tightly in her arms and went to the palace next to her. She was afraid that she would be seen by the monster again. "Good, listen to the mother''s, don''t go outside."


    "Mother, you won''t have nightmares." "The little prince cried," said the elder brother, "No


    "What brother?" Zhao Rao was stunned for a moment.


    "The big golden bird becomes a brother." The little prince waved his hand, and his dream that day was too clear for him to forget.


    Zhao Rao was surprised, "do you see that the golden bird has become a man?"


    The little prince nodded, "brother is so powerful."


    "You..." Zhao Rao took a deep breath, she thought of the youth around Ye Zhen, the son said is that youth.


    How could that boy be a big golden bird?


    Zhao Rao grinned, what''s impossible! Lu Yaoyao himself can disappear, she has a monster, what''s strange.


    What if people all over the world knew that Lu Yaoyao had a monster around him?"You take the prince back, and don''t let him go out again." Zhao Rao doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her eyes are full of excitement.


    "Mother, I''m going out. I''m going out." The little prince burst into tears.


    Zhao Rao comforted him, "good, obedient."


    She stood up and went out. Originally, she wanted to let Zhao Xiang come to see her. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she asked Cheng Zheng to leave her shadow guard.


    "Spreading the news, Lu Yaoyao has a monster around him, a monster in the world It''s all brought by her. She''s the evil girl who harms the world. " Zhao Rao side degree step side say, think how to let Ye Zhen reputation.


    If she can''t kill Lu Yaoyao, let the people all over the world take revenge for her.


    "Emperor, this I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Shadow Wei said in surprise, how could those terrible monsters be attracted by Lu Yaoyao? Who would believe this.


    Zhao Rao Leng hum, "said more naturally believe, Lu Yaoyao disappeared for four years, who knows where she went, who knows how she came back alive, how to arrange how to arrange, in short, must let her become the target of public criticism!"


    This world''s monsters appear inexplicably, just like Lu Yaoyao suddenly turned into a martial arts expert. Even Cheng Zheng was killed by her, and she can disappear. She is not a fabrication, maybe it is a fact.


    She waited, waiting for the moment when Lu Yaoyao was hated by the people in the world.


    "Don''t let the second princess and song Hongao know about it." Zhao Rao whispered, "this is the only chance to avenge Cheng Zheng."


    Those shadow guards were trained by Cheng Zheng. Hearing that they could avenge Cheng Zheng, they all looked heavy and serious, "yes, Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Ningguo, Jingzhou barracks.


    When Ming Xi and shu''er return to the barracks, they are still thinking about what the black mastiff said. For the barren hell They seem to know too little.


    Now they know nothing about the resurrection of ancient blood demons and the possibility of the return of big monsters.


    "Shu''er, what are you thinking?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice, since listening to the black mastiff, she has been silent, as if there are many things in her mind.


    "I was thinking that killing heaven in the barren hell should not be Wen Tian." Shuer said in a low voice.


    Mingxi said, "why do you say that?"


    "I heard that black dragon grandfather once mentioned that there were many subordinates of viper in those years. In addition to eight blood demons, there were other big monsters. The ten monsters headed by him almost destroyed the Jiutian Protoss. That''s why the dragon clan took action..." Shu''er said, and pause for a moment, "the ten monsters are more powerful than the black mastiff we saw, let alone smell the sky. It is said that he has been destroyed and soul destroyed, but the blood demon can unlock the seal. I''m afraid it has something to do with him. Wen Tian must have awakened."


    "And where is he?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Shu''er''s look was more heavy, "this is what I don''t understand. Wen Tian is sealed where."


    "You don''t have to think about it so much. You can see that they are not bad. Maybe the weather is not bad." Ming Xi comforted shu''er.


    "Do you think the dragon clan is wrong?" Shu''er frowns and stares at Mingxi. If he hears that the sky is not bad, how can the dragon clan seal him? Isn''t that the bad one?


    Mingxi Leng Leng Leng, busy smile said, "I don''t mean that, we don''t know what happened in the ancient times, so it''s not easy to guess, or wait for a clear understanding


    "How else? The protoss have not yet appeared, allowing the blood demons to resurrect and the monsters to return to the earth''s continent. What do you mean by those Protoss in the Ninth Heaven Shu''er said with his mouth that if it were not for the fact that they didn''t hurt the mortals, if some of their big blood demons ordered the monsters to make trouble, now the human mainland would not know how to flow into a river of blood.


    "Maybe the nine heaven Protoss really, as wosheng said, didn''t care about the human land at all." Ordinary people are like ants in their eyes. How can they care about their lives.


    Shu''er said, "I want to go for nine days."


    "How to get there?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "Will you come with me?" Shu''er looks at Mingxi and asks. She is a white dragon. There will be no problem going to the nine days. But although Mingxi has practiced, and his accomplishments are not low, he may not be able to bear the spiritual pressure there.


    It''s hard for mortals without Protoss to enter the nine days.


    Mingxi nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Shu''er smiles sweetly, "just wait for me here."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Mingxi said that no one knows what is going on in Jiutian. How can he rest assured that shu''er will go alone.


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi in embarrassment, "I''m afraid you can''t go to nine days."


    "How do you know if you haven''t been there?" Mingxi said with a smile, "when song Hongao stops fighting there, we will go."


    "Good." Shu''er nodded, "what about Mingyu?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "with the help of her father''s former confidants, she will soon be able to stabilize."


    Shu''er said, "I want to think about how to get to nine days."


    "Go back to the barracks first." Mingxi said.


    Back in the barracks, Tang Zhen was anxiously waiting for them. Seeing that they came back safely, he was relieved, "you are back at last."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Zhen''s face heavy, Ming Xi thought something had happened.


    "Not long after you left, monsters appeared in Jingzhou City, injuring countless people." Tang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Mingxi''s face changed slightly, "how are the people in the city?"


    Tang Zhen said, "when I led the troops to arrive, someone had already killed the monster."


    "The monster was killed?" Mingxi was surprised to ask, how could anyone kill the monster?


    "Yes, it''s a woman." Tang Zhen said, "I invited them to the barracks. I''ll take you to meet them."


    Ming Xi and shu''er looked at each other. They all knew the people who could easily kill the monsters in the world. Who was Tang Zhen talking about? Which blood demon awaking in the city?


    No way! If it''s blood demons, they should be with them.


    How many of them are there Asked Mingxi.


    "There are three men, two women and one man." Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "they seem to be similar to you. They can Flying around, making this and that. "


    That''s the cultivator! Mingxi''s heart is more curious, speed up the pace to the camp.


    "A cultivator!" Shu''er whispered to Mingxi that she had already felt the spiritual pressure coming from the camp. Although she was not as powerful as the city master, she was indeed a practitioner, and her breath was strange. She was not a person they knew.


    Mingxi also felt it. He opened the curtain of the camp and looked at the people inside with keen eyes.There were three familiar faces in his sight. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere, but he could not get up. The only thing for sure was that they were from Xuantian land.


    "You..." One of the older women looked at Mingxi in surprise, "are you Mingxi? Ah Zhen''s child. "


    When they were besieged, they were also present, but they were always helping them speak.


    "The great sage?" Ming Xi asked.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Muxin. I''m from a Zhen Your mother and I are sisters. We have known each other since we were in Xuantian Standing next to the young woman stood out, she is not other people, it was in the Xuantian mainland with Ye Zhen is the sister of Ye Muxin.


    When HSI HSI HSI is still in mainland China, she thinks that she came from the mainland.


    "I am a sutra, and I belong to the great sage." Duan Jing Shu said, pointing to the woman beside him, "this is our uncle."


    "Tang Han Yan." The woman gave her name.


    "How did you get here?" Mingxi asked in doubt that they had been unable to find a gap in the Xuantian continent to come to the human continent. How did they come here.


    Tang Han Yan whispered, "we are looking for a Zhen and the city Lord, where are they?"


    "They are not here." Mingxi said.


    Next to Tang Zhen surprised to ask, "you know ah?"


    "Before." Mingxi said that he took a look at Tang Hanyan, "I remember that there is no gap in the Xuantian continent to come to the human continent."


    "Certainly not." Tang Hanyan said, "it''s the elder of the great sage sect and the sage sect to urge the array to send us."


    Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at her, "what happened to Xuantian land?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    After Ye Zhen and his party joined Bai Yi, they walked more smoothly along the way, almost no monster dared to provoke them, and even where they passed by, they would automatically avoid and dare not hurt the people. Although they were gratified, Ye Zhen was also very clear that the order before lying was completely invalid. Now only by finding the demon flag, can we fully protect the people in the world.


    "What do you care so much about? Even if you find Yingyang and the demon flag, the people are not grateful to you." Bai Yi said lazily that they were all the way to Kyoto City, in order to find the demon flag should be great, want to let the monster not hurt the people.


    She just doesn''t understand why the little boy hasn''t changed at all. What she would have done more than 10000 years ago is still the same after her reincarnation. What is she trying to do? Does she think that she can get everyone''s gratitude?


    Ye Zhen said lightly, "I don''t need their gratitude."


    "What do you want?" Bai Yi asked, "what''s good for you?"


    "It has to be good to do this?" Ye Zhen looked at Bai Yi one eye, "before you did not appear, ordinary people live a peaceful and peaceful day, here already does not belong to you."


    Bai Yi chuckled, "this is our place all the time. If we don''t hear the sky, the land on earth has long been destroyed by the Protoss."


    "That was before." Ye Zhen said, now the world has been the place of mortals.


    "Xiaoyao, you have not changed at all. You always like to do these thankless things. You can never remember the lesson. Look at it. Maybe those ordinary people will not only be grateful to you, but also blame you."


    Ye Zhen hears this words as if meaning has pointed, "why should blame me?"


    "Because this is the virtue of ordinary people, they are used to bully the good and fear the evil." Bai Yi sneered and said, "you really don''t have a long memory. If you protect ordinary people, they won''t treat you as a Bodhisattva, they will only treat you as a fool."


    "Aren''t you trying to be a fool?" Fanfan asked angrily, "aren''t you learning from Xiaoyao to protect mortals?"


    Bai Yi said, "I''m not learning from her."


    "Oh, you are to honor the Lord. It''s a pity that even if you learn from Xiaoyao, it''s useless." Said the Brahman.


    "I want you to talk more." Bai Yi stares at the Vatican.


    Fanfan put his arm around Ye Zhen''s shoulder and said, "don''t pay attention to that smelly fox demon, she said what don''t believe."


    "Was Xiaoyao misunderstood before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, heard the meaning of Bai Yi words, Xiaoyao before protecting ordinary people, should not be grateful to ordinary people.


    However, the ordinary people at that time were not the same as now.


    "Misunderstandings always have the truth." "What happened ten thousand years ago is different from now," he said


    "Brother crouching is right, Xiaoyao, we can do our own things." Said the Brahman.


    Bai Yi sneered, "you are waiting for the same mistake."


    "What on earth do you want to say?" The Brahman asked in a sullen voice.


    "Don''t bully you!" Guan Jie stares at Bai Yi, his eyes full of hostility.


    Bai Yi''s face changed slightly and his eyes were staring at Guan Jie.


    "Shut up, come back." Fire Huang calls out, afraid of Bai Yi a big anger guard ring to die.


    Although Guan Jie is highly skilled in martial arts, his martial arts are really nothing in front of Bai Yi.


    "Hum!" Bai Yi Leng hums a, skim face no longer open mouth.


    Lying to Ye Zhen said, "soon to Kyoto City."


    Ye Zhen drooping eyes do not speak, they arrived at Kyoto City, which means that the last underground palace will be opened.


    The purple Qi belonging to murongke is about to disappear. According to their statement, there is no purple gas in other people except Mingyu.


    By the way, shu''er said that Yan Xiaoliu also has purple Qi, but Yan Xiaoliu has been captured by Van Gogh now. I don''t know what happened.


    "Is Ying Yang sure to listen to you?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she is now afraid that after Ying Yang wakes up, she will not follow the lying life to say that, using the demon flag to command the monsters in the world''s mainland, so that they can not hurt the people.


    "He will," he said with a smile


    That''s good! Ye Zhen heart although can''t be completely at ease, but think to be able to get the demon flag, or holding a great hope.


    "Fengwu city is ahead. Do you want to settle down first?" Shu asked without expression, but his eyes were looking at Guan Jie.


    They have been on the road for two days in a row. Although they have food and drink, they should not be able to bear the precepts as mortals.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a storm. Let''s spend the night in the city first." Ye Zhen looked at the black sky, and felt that it would be heavy rain soon, or take a rest first.


    "Good." He said.


    When they entered Fengwu City, they immediately attracted many people''s side eyes because of the strange appearance of donkeys, horses and beasts. Their faces were full of curiosity and fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it like a monster


    "But they are human beings, how can they ride monsters?"


    The sound of rustling came from both sides of the street. Ye Zhen sighed in his heart. Now, ordinary people seem to have known the existence of monsters. Although they are afraid of fear, they seem to be unable to scream and escape.I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    They turned a deaf ear to the comments of ordinary people, as if they had not heard them. They went all the way to the door of the Inn and let Yaofeng and Jixuan lead the donkey, horse and beast behind them.


    "It''s so lively here." Bai Yi looked at both sides of the street with great interest, "much more fun than the previous world mainland."


    "No matter how busy it is, you can''t play." Huohuang goes to Bai Yi''s side and makes a face at her.


    Bai Yi wants to knock on the head of huohuang and is nimbly avoided by him. He shouts, "you dare to bully the spirit beast!"


    "Just you, a spirit beast that hasn''t grown up yet?" Bai Yi sneered, "I''m not afraid."


    "Ha ha, have you ever seen any other Phoenix?" Fire Huang sneers.


    Bai Yi low Mou looked at him, suddenly Yi a, "you don''t say I haven''t found, you look like fire strange."


    "Who is Huoqi?" Huohuang asked.


    Walking in the front of the crouching, even van van van''s face is a little strange.


    "The old phoenix beast." Bai Yi said, his eyes have been looking at huohuang, "your eyes It''s like Kong leisurely. "


    "Fire Huang''s face a tight," fire Qi and Kong leisure is who? "


    "One is fire phoenix, the other is white peacock." Bai Yi said, looking at their back with a smile, "you should not be their child?"


    "Bai Yi!" He looked back at her coldly.


    "I''m just saying it casually." Bai Yi waved his hand and walked into the inn with a smile.


    Although the white peacock is not as noble as huohuang, it is also rare.


    He is of white peacock blood


    "Stop, I have more questions to ask!" Huohuang catches up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Ye Zhen pulled him up, "what do you ask her to do, it''s not that you don''t know, can her words believe?"


    "But..." "I just want to know who she is talking about."


    "Isn''t it the spirit beast of the past? There were many spirits and beasts more than 10000 years ago. What does it have to do with you? " Fanfan said with a smile.


    Fire Huang looks at fan fan fan, calm face does not speak.


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "don''t think too much, don''t listen to all the white words."


    "Well." The fire Huang murmured.


    "Go in." Ye Zhen said, let fire Huang and Guan Jie together into the inn.


    Wait for them to settle down, Ye Zhen just called the Vatican to speak outside, afraid to be heard by others, and set up a border between them.


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?" Van van van asked with a smile.


    "What does Bai Yi say about Huoqi and Kong Xianxian, and Huoer?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Fanfan said with a smile, "don''t believe Bai Yi''s words with Huoer. Those two are not who, they are the spirit animals before."


    "I know it''s the spirit beast before. What''s the relationship between them and huohuang?" Ye Zhen looked at fan fan with burning eyes, "is it the parents of fire son?"


    "Xiaoyao..." Vatican was startled, "how could you say that? Bai Yi said that on purpose. Don''t believe it. "


    At that time, the white leaf of Zhen even looked at her and said that she did not mean to stop her.


    If only Bai Yi said so, she might not believe it, but even the reaction of Wo Sheng and fan fan was like this, then she had to doubt.


    Fan fan was seen by Ye Zhen side open face, dare not look directly at her, "in fact, we are not sure..."


    "Did you kill them?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask.


    "No!" Fanfan quickly waved his hand and said angrily, "the Lord fights with the Protoss. Huoqi and kongxianxian are the spirit animals of the Protoss. There are always casualties in the war No one is to blame, right? Our people have died a lot... "


    Listen to the Vatican stammered words, Ye Zhen continued to ask, "is the smell of heaven killed them."


    Fanfan looked at Ye Zhen, and his shoulder broke down, "we don''t know whether it''s the Lord or not. Anyway, they were killed in that battle. Kong Xianxian was already pregnant at that time. Whether Huoer is their child is really not sure."


    "Whose spirits are they?" Ye Zhen asks a way, this is the most crucial problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The little emperor of the Protoss. " Vatican lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    So it is! Shao Di had a deep hatred with Wen Tian, so he was nervous that they knew the truth.


    Ye Zhen kneaded and kneaded the eyebrow heart, "Wen Tian killed them?"


    "Xiaoyao, you can''t blame the Lord. There are inevitably casualties in the battlefield, don''t you think?" Brahman said carefully.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded, of course, she knew the cruelty of the battlefield, but that was the parents of huohuang, and he certainly would not think of it like that, "don''t let huohuang know about this matter for the time being."


    Fanfan nods hard, that is, she dare not let huohuang know, so she stops Bai Yi from going on.


    Bai Yi doesn''t know that the Lord killed Huoqi and Kong Xianxian.


    "Well, go back to the inn." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she was personally on the battlefield, know the death and injury is unpredictable, but if she is fire Huang, she will certainly not let go of the enemy Wen Tian.


    "Xiaoyao, you won''t Do you mind? " Asked the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, "if the fire phoenix wants to kill smell the sky, I naturally stand in the fire phoenix side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fanfan suffered a face, she knew Xiaoyao would say so.


    "Have you ever seen the protoss Ye Zhen asked.


    Fanfan''s eyes flashed, "yes, but I have forgotten what he looks like."


    "Since Wen Tian killed Huoqi and Kong Xianxian, how did huohuang survive? Was it saved by the protoss? " Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, since the beginning of fire Huang memory, as if in the side of Mo Di, if according to the time to calculate, huohuang should also have tens of thousands of years, how is still a teenager.


    "Xiaoyao, I also want to know what happened in the middle, but after the war, I was sealed..." Said the Brahman.


    "I forgot." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "OK, go in."


    Ye Zhen and fan fan back to the inn, just and ready to go out of the white idea brush past.


    "I feel more and more that huohuang should be Huoqi''s child." Bai Yi stopped, pulling Ye Zhen''s arm, "how do you get that little spirit beast, he shouldn''t be like this, he..."


    "Bai Yi!" Ye Zhen interrupted her words, "I think you are wrong, huohuang was born on my side, not the children of those two people you said."


    "Oh, that''s not your has the final say." Bai Yi said with a smile, "I will know in the future."Fanfan glared at her, for fear that the world would not be in disorder. "What do you know? You lost your gold elixir later. You were beaten half dead by your master. How can you know so much? "


    Bai Yi''s face changed and he snorted, "I was injured at that time, but not dead. How can I not know what happened later?"


    "Is it? When the Lord comes back, tell him this again. " Said the Brahman.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Bai Yi stares at fan fan fan and strides out of the inn.


    Ye Zhen looks at the back of Bai Yi thoughtfully and goes back to the room to find fire Huang.


    Huohuang is pestering white tiger to tell him about things before ancient times.


    "Don''t you know something about ancient times? Then you must know Bai Yi''s Huoqi. Who are they? Who are they? How did they die Fire Huang Bala with the white tiger, forced the white tiger into the original shape, lying on the ground without talking, he did not give up trying to open the white tiger''s eyelids.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry, "fire son, what do you do?"


    "I''m talking to tiger." Huohuang said rightfully, "Yaoyao, you go to have a rest."


    "Where are you chatting? Tiger doesn''t say it because he doesn''t know. It''s useless for you to force him." Ye Zhen says helplessly, see white tiger open an eye aggrieved ground sees her one eye.


    I don''t know whether she is bothered by huohuang, or against her calling him tiger.


    Fire Huang sits on the back of white tiger, "he must know, just won''t say it."


    "Don''t make any noise. Come down." Ye Zhen calm face said, "if you really want to know, and so on later to see the protoss little emperor to ask clearly, fire Qi and Kong leisure is his spirit beast, he certainly knows."


    "Shenzu Shaodi?" Fire Huang frowned, "isn''t he falling into the realm of the dead? Can you come back? "


    The white tiger said in a deep voice, "the little emperor will certainly be able to come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    They had a rest in Fengwu city for one night. The next day, before daybreak, a surprising news came from Kyoto.


    Hundreds of monsters, headed by feathered snakes, are besieging Kyoto City.


    "No way!" Ye Zhen''s face suddenly changed and was shocked to ask, "why do monsters attack the capital city? The purple spirit of Jin country has not disappeared. What do they want to do?"


    "It''s not clear now. It''s because the purple spirit of Jin Kingdom is still there, so they can''t attack it. If there was no purple gas at this time, the capital city would have been..." Said crouching in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "we want to rush to Kyoto City as soon as possible."


    She was really very worried about the situation in Kyoto City at this time. The purple spirit of Jin Kingdom was already about to disappear. If those monsters were allowed to enter the city, she did not know how they would hurt the people in the city.


    "Then move on." He said.


    "What about Guan Jie?" Fanfan looks at Guan Jie on one side. His internal injury is good. If he moves quickly, he will be injured again.


    Bai Yi, standing beside Guan Jie, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can accompany him."


    "No, I don''t need your company." Fanfan immediately said, "let Jixuan and Yaofeng accompany it."


    "Don''t you go with us just to go to Kyoto City?" Ye Zhen light to see white, now can use the fastest speed to go to Kyoto City, how she is not willing to go.


    Bai Yi said, "I''m here to help you. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "There''s no need for you to help us. Let Guan Jie be with you. We''re even more worried." Van van said impolitely, "you''d better be with us."


    "I don''t want it." Bai Yi said, "I don''t like blinking, I want to walk slowly."


    She finally had a chance to get along with Guan Jie. Guan Jie didn''t talk to her at all these days. In his eyes, except Xiaoyao or Xiaoyao, he never looked at her much before or after he woke up.


    Anyway, this time she must have heard that the sky likes her before she wakes up.


    "Stop it." Ye Zhen does not want to waste time on this issue, she is more worried about the current situation of Kyoto City, "white tiger, you follow Guan Jie." She looked at Bai Yi, "as for you, whatever you want."


    Bai Yi picked her eyebrows and looked at the white tiger behind her. Anyway, she could be with Guan Jie.


    "Xiaoyao, the feather snake is insidious and poisonous. You should be careful." The white tiger whispered.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded and said to them, "let''s go to Kyoto First."


    Lying life looked at bogey''s one eye, "you also stay."


    Jima did not have any comments, "we will get to Kyoto as soon as possible to meet you."


    "Good." Although Ye Zhen doesn''t understand what lying on the ground has to worry about, Guan Jie has a white tiger to guard it should be about the same, plus the bogey


    They seem to be very concerned about Guan Jie.


    "Let''s go." Bunli has already set the array. He looks up at Guan Jie. In fact, he wants to stay, but he knows that crouching will not agree.


    Lying into the array, nodded to Ye Zhen.


    Leaf Zhen followed to walk in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto City.


    Everywhere in the city, people in panic were watching. They were looking at the sky, afraid that a huge monster would suddenly fall down.


    Across the city wall, they can also see three tigers that are bigger than the gate. The tigers in the mountains are already frightening. This tiger has three heads, which is even more frightening.


    Will those monsters break in?


    All the people did not have confidence, even if their emperor was on the wall at this time with tens of millions of elite soldiers to resist the monster.


    However, how do mortals stop monsters? They can also spit fire, easily turning the entire city of Kyoto to ashes.


    "Emperor, there are more and more monsters outside." Song Jiong comes to murongke''s side with a sword in his hand. Those monsters have been attacking the wall. If it continues, the wall will collapse.


    Dressed in armor, Murong Ke stands on the wall of the city and looks at a middle-aged man in front of him.


    He knew that the man was a huge snake before he became a man. He ordered to attack the capital city for the underground palace of the imperial palace.


    "Keep shooting." Murongke said that he did not have the experience of fighting with monsters, and did not know how to force back these monsters. He knew that the monsters had not broken the wall, not because of the resistance of soldiers, but because ye Zhen once said that purple gas was guarding the place.


    Once the purple gas disappears, Kyoto City will lose its protection.


    Never let these monsters enter the city!


    Murong Ke stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged man under the wall with sharp eyes. "This is the place for mortals. What do you want to do?"


    "The human land used to be the territory of our monsters, mortals It''s just ants. It''s our servants. If you don''t want to have a river of blood, open the gate and we can''t kill the city. " The voice of the plumed snake was cold, and even his eyes were cold."No way! We will defend our homeland to the death. " Murong Ke said in a deep voice, "we mortals are the masters of this place, not you!"


    When the feather snake heard this, he just gave a sneer, "the purple air on you has almost disappeared, and you can''t protect this place very soon. Murongke, you are not the emperor of Jin Kingdom, but you have to pay your life for something that doesn''t belong to you."


    "No matter whether I am the emperor or not, if you want to hurt the people of Jin, I will not allow it." Murong Ke said coldly.


    Feather snake ha ha ha ground sneer, "exceed oneself! Keep attacking the city


    Roar -


    thunder and fire suddenly appeared, and a position around the city wall was shaking. However, the wall seemed to have a transparent barrier. The thunder and lightning did not cause much damage, but a crack appeared.


    However, there will be more and more cracks, and sooner or later the wall will collapse.


    "Emperor, you can''t be here. It''s too dangerous." Song Jiong said in a low voice that he knew it was impossible to persuade murongke to leave, but he was too conspicuous to stand here.


    "If it''s a Zhan..." Murong Ke close his eyes, if it is a Zhan or Ye Zhen here, believe that those monsters will not dare to attack the city.


    Song Jiong said, "emperor, if the Lord Qin knew what was going on in Kyoto, they would come back."


    Even if I come back, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Murong Ke looks at the front in silence. There are more and more monsters. They come for a purpose. What do they want in the underground palace?


    "No, the wall is broken!" Suddenly, a scream came.


    The purple gas disappeared.


    Murong Ke saw the plumed snake flying into the air and sneered at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    In the east of the city gate, a thunder fire hit the city wall, which is invisible to the naked eye. A purple airflow is gradually disappearing and finally disappearing into the air.


    With the collapse of the city wall, the monster screamed excitedly, and the voice rang through the sky, frightening the people in the city into hiding in their houses.


    "When we enter the city, we must find out the underground palace when we dig three feet into the earth. We must find the demon flag one step before lying down!" The feather snake ordered coldly. Since the sky is gone, why should they obey the orders of those blood demons?


    They were not monsters at all, but they became blood demons with the help of Wen Tian. Now it is no longer the era of Lord. They want to destroy the demon flag, and they will no longer be under the control of any blood demon.


    Three of the eight blood demons have woken up, and Ying Yang has not yet appeared. They must be in the underground palace of Jin State. As long as they find Ying Yang''s demon flag first, they will not be able to control them. Then, the Lord of the world will be replaced.


    What if Wen Tian comes back? He is no longer the former Lord.


    "Keep the wall!" Murong Ke cried out, absolutely can''t let the monster enter the wall.


    But, can you keep it? Their mortal weapons have no lethality to the monsters. The arrows shot out like rain can''t hurt them at all. If these monsters really want to rush into the city, the people behind them will surely suffer.


    "Keep the wall!" A general stood steadily, his eyes glowing red at the gap of the city wall, "protect the family! Wei Guo! Protect our family


    Behind them, there are their old parents, wives and children, unable to defend the city wall, and their families will become ghosts under the claws of monsters.


    "Keep the wall!"


    All the soldiers stood in rows, and they became walls of flesh.


    "Beyond our means." The Plumed Serpent looked at this scene with great arrogance. He was only amused by the resistance of these mortals. Did they think that this could stop them?


    "The Emperor..." Song Jiong looked at murongke excitedly. He was moved by the bravery of those soldiers and hurt by the tragedy that was to be faced.


    Murong Ke clenched the sword in his hand and swore to protect the city


    All people followed Murong Ke to shout out, "swear to protect the city."


    The plumed snake gave out a cruel sneer, and a black air mass appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, the black air mass exploded on the heads of rows of soldiers. Dozens of people were shaken out, and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    They have never seen such a scene. They have no ability to resist. In the past, as long as they unite as one, they can see the hope of victory. But now? There is no hope for any number of people.


    Looking at the general who was blown out of sight, the soldiers felt deep despair for the first time.


    "Emperor, we..." Song Jiong''s voice choked. He hated those monsters.


    "Don''t say anything." Murong Ke''s voice was low. He was also trying to control his sadness. "I''ll kill him..."


    Song Jiong took murongke''s arm and said, "emperor, we are not their opponents."


    "That''s going to kill." Murong Ke said, pushing aside song Jiong''s hand and walking forward.


    The feather snake did not take Murong Ke in the eye, and the purple gas disappeared. For them, Kyoto City had nothing to resist them. As for these mortals, they were not afraid at all.


    The three headed tiger opened the gate with a fist. Murongke jumped down with his sword in his hands and landed on the back of the tiger. He thrust his sword into the tiger''s body.


    "Roar --" three tigers eat pain, suddenly shake the body, will Murong Ke to throw out.


    Murong Ke fell to the ground and stood face to face with the three headed tigers.


    "Damned mortals." The three tigers roared and turned into a young man and punched murongke in the past.


    His fist was so powerful that even though murongke had blocked it with his sword, he was still beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood, and even the sword in his hand had cracks.


    "Don''t kill him. He''s the emperor of Jin at least." The preliminary hearing said lightly, full of sarcasm.


    Murong Ke stood up with just one punch. He had no power to parry, let alone other people. No one could stop these monsters.


    The feather snake does not look at Murong Ke any more. He flies to the city.


    He was followed by hundreds of monsters. As long as he entered the wall, the people inside would become their slaves, and everything would be theirs.


    "The Lord is invincible!" The three tigers roared and knelt down to the harpoon.


    "Lord! Lord


    The other monsters followed, and they followed the feather snake, believing that the feather snake would be a new generation of Lord.


    Wen Tian will not come back again. They hope that the feather snake will lead them to occupy the world again.


    The feather snake seems to be very satisfied with the obedience of other monsters. He is already in the position to win the flag of the demon order.


    "In the future, I will not treat you badly." Feather snake said with a smile, stepping on the city wall into Kyoto City.


    "This is our place, not yours." Song Jiong roared and chopped at the feather snake with a sword.With a sneer and a wave of his hand, song Jiong and others flew out in a hurricane.


    The soldiers who rushed up were easily killed by monsters.


    The water of the city river has been dyed red.


    The people hiding in the house all went out in silence, watching the people who protect them fall down one by one, and the monster has appeared in front of them.


    No one can protect them.


    "Those who follow me live, those who oppose me die." The plumed snake recovered to its original shape. He was born like a snake instead of a snake. The snake was black, but it had four legs. It looked like a dragon in three parts, but it was not as majestic as a dragon. It was more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Don''t Don''t come here! " Men with weapons in front of women and children, even the voice is shaking.


    "Even ordinary people dare to fight against us monsters." The plumed snake sneered and said, "it''s beyond its capacity."


    "Don''t hurt us." Someone cried out.


    They don''t want to die, but will these monsters let them go?


    "Find the underground palace." The feather snake no longer cares about these people who have no power to bind the chicken. Now he just wants to find the underground palace and find the demon flag that should be great.


    "Yes The monsters responded and began to break the ground.


    They don''t know that the underground palace is actually in the palace, only that it is in Kyoto City.


    "Stop it!" Murong Ke dragged his body into the city.


    There was no monster paying attention to him.


    The feather snake glanced at Murong Ke and said, "catch him."


    The three tigers immediately went to catch Murong Ke, "you, come here for me."


    Murong Ke held up his sword to resist, but it had no effect at all. He was easily caught by the three headed tigers.


    Suddenly, a rocket fell from the sky and shot through the palms of the three tigers.


    "Ahhh --"


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Control the fire of the sun!


    The feather snake''s face changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head and saw several figures appeared in the air. The woman standing in the front was holding the bow of controlling the sun. She was extremely beautiful. A pair of dark eyes were looking at him coldly and angrily.


    "Lord wosheng!" Some people recognize the lying health standing behind Ye Zhen and called out in a startled voice.


    Although these monsters said that the blood demons were mortals, but when they really saw these big blood demons, the fear from the bottom of my heart was still uncontrollable.


    "Young..." Murong Ke lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen with an angry face. He breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Although Mo Rong Zhan was not here, Ye Zhen came back. She must be able to protect the people in Kyoto City.


    "Murongke, are you ok?" Ye Zhen looks at him to ask a way.


    They have been moving over with the fastest speed. They didn''t expect that the purple atmosphere of Kyoto City would disappear so quickly, and there would be so many monsters attacking Kyoto City. It seems that the command of lying life is completely ineffective.


    "I''m fine." Murong Ke gasped, "they want to find the underground palace."


    Ye Zhen eye cold ground looks to feather snake, "you want to look for underground palace?"


    The feather snake looked at Ye Zhen one eye, the line of sight falls on the lying body behind her.


    Crouching! Brahman! Bundle off!


    The three most famous blood demons in ancient times are here. It seems that the big blood demons really wake up.


    However, Wen Tian did not appear and Ying Yang did not wake up. As long as he got the demon flag, he could control the monsters in the whole world. Even if Wen Tian came back, what could he do.


    "Wosheng, it''s no longer the land of the world ten thousand years ago. We don''t want to be enemies with you. I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs here." The feather snake turns back to the middle-aged man and looks at the lying life lightly and says.


    "No matter what time, this is the land of the earth." He said.


    Ye Zhen holds Murong Ke up. When he passes through three tigers, he turns his bow into a sword, which reaches at the heart of the tiger. He doesn''t even say a word, but stabs it in.


    Before the three tigers had time to react, the golden elixir had been taken away.


    "You..." The three tigers opened their eyes and couldn''t believe that they had been destroyed like this.


    Ye Zhen throws the golden elixir out, Yu day''s whip a swing, the golden elixir breaks open in the mid air.


    "Stop it!" Feather snake furiously drinks, toward leaf Zhen flew over, he has not been close to leaf Zhen, then was lying to live to block.


    "Who dare you to enter the capital city?" Ye Zhen raised eyes to see the destroyed city wall, as well as the ground can not complete the corpse, her heart filled with a burst of grief and anger.


    The feathered snake noticed that the woman was not so simple.


    In addition to the blood demon in protecting her, there are even spirit animals.


    Who the hell is she?


    "Crouching life, the world is so big, our river water does not violate the well water, this place is our first eye." Feather snake doesn''t want to fight with crouching life. Although they have many monsters, they don''t necessarily win.


    He didn''t want to get into a feud with him.


    "In the world, there are no rivers and wells." He said in a low voice.


    Everything belongs to the Lord, and no one can destroy it.


    "What do you want to do with the underground palace?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "That''s our business." The feather snake said that he was not sure about the identity of the woman. She was not a blood demon, but her accomplishments looked good and she could be protected by the blood demon. It was said that Princess Qin had been to Xuantian land a few years ago and had entered the holy sect. "Who are you?"


    Ye Zhen stood to lie beside him, "the world is the place of mortals, you don''t want to hurt mortals here, and, what do you want to do in the underground palace?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I want to find the demon flag." Beam from a sneer, "feather snake, you think the demon flag is what you want to get. Or do you think that if you get the demon flag, you will be able to order the monsters in the world to be used by you just like the Lord? "


    "Demon flag?" The eye color of leaf Zhen is more cold, "what do you want to order the monster of the world to do?"


    The feather snake chuckled, "what else can you do? Do you want these blood demons to order monsters not to hurt the people? The land of the world is originally our monster. Why should the prisoner make the decision and destroy the demon flag? Even if the Lord comes back, he can''t control the monster. "


    He asked, "do you think the Lord can take charge of the whole world only by the demon flag?"


    "Isn''t it?" The feather snake said coldly, "it''s no longer the age of the Lord. It''s one thing whether he can come back. However, we didn''t come back easily. We don''t want to be sent to the barren hell."


    "So you attack the city and kill people in order to find the demon flag?" Leaf Zhen asks in a low voice, clench the whip that controls the day in the hand.


    The feather snake looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "you can have a look at those monsters, even if your cultivation is not low, really fight up, the disaster will only be the ordinary people in the city."


    "How dare you threaten us, a little snake who has been practicing for less than ten thousand years?" Bunli looked at the feather snake with a smile."Look at the trouble you''ve caused." Fire Huang snorted, looked to lie Sheng, "if you don''t wake up, the world is still very calm."


    "If we didn''t wake up, it would have been a mess." Crouching said in a low voice, he looked at the monster behind the feather snake. "Here, I would advise you that if you don''t want to be enemies with us, it''s still time to go."


    The feather snake''s face changed, "lie Sheng, do you have to fight against us?"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with the Lord''s rule, you can tell him when he wakes up." "But now, no one wants to take away the demon flag, not to hurt mortals."


    "What if we have to get it?" Asked the Plumed Serpent.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Feather snake looked to see Ye Zhen in the hand of Yu sun whip, they have come here, if beat back, want to attack here again in the future is more impossible.


    "Then don''t blame us." The feather snake said, looking back at other monsters.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of crouching life?" A monster came forward and asked in a low voice, "his magic power is so deep that we don''t know how far he has practiced."


    "Even if he doesn''t want to be the enemy, he will treat us as the enemy."


    Taking advantage of Wen Tian''s not coming back, if we can kill the lying students and tie them away, we can also cut off Wen Tian''s right and left arms.


    "I''m going to kill him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    She didn''t know the origin of the feather snake, but he took so many monsters to attack the city today, and killed so many mortals without blinking an eye.


    He can''t leave alive anymore.


    "Kill!" I nodded.


    Feather snake slightly squint, "you a few people, want to be enemies with so many monsters?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Against so many monsters?


    The corner of the mouth of Ye Zhen floats a trace of sarcastic smile, her eyes dim and cold fall on those monsters behind the feather snake, and walked forward a few steps, "you, want to be enemies with us?"


    Some monsters hesitated for a moment and unconsciously stepped back.


    Against the ancient blood demon? It takes a lot of courage. Unless it''s suicidal, no monster dares to fight against them. They are the confidants of Wen Tian. Once Wen Tian wakes up


    Think of the legend of the big monster, that is able to kill the God will, almost become a real dragon.


    At the beginning, even the nine gods could not seal Wen Tian. How dare they fight against Wen Tian?


    "It''s said that the heaven has already destroyed the soul and body. The world needs a new Lord to lead the demon beast. You are the head of the blood demon. If you are willing to help me, I can give you half of the world." The plumed snake said to the lying creature.


    He didn''t think the woman was a threat. What could she do if they refused to help her?


    When huohuang heard this, she let out a sharp chirp, spread her wings like fire and flew into the air, releasing his powerful spiritual pressure.


    When the monsters saw the fire phoenix, their eyes flashed with fear.


    How can there be a spirit beast around the blood demon?


    Isn''t that something the protoss have?


    "Share half of the world with me?" "It''s too few," he said with a smile


    "How much do you want?"


    "What a land on earth." Crouching said, "it''s not for you. Even if you get the demon flag, it''s useless. Besides, you can''t get it."


    "Even if he gets it, will he use it?" Vatican said coolly.


    The feathered snake''s face was ugly. He wanted to follow Wen Tian''s example and become the Lord''s demon beast. However, if he could not let them surrender to him, the LORD would not be justified enough.


    "You don''t hear the heaven, because you want to rule all the monsters?" The plumed snake sneered and asked, "do you want to be ruled by mortals?"


    "Mortal?" Ye Zhen slowly toward the feather snake, "here, there is no racial difference, only strength difference, do you want to be the Lord? Yes, I will win first


    No matter what the earth''s land looked like in ancient times, Ye Zhen only knew that it was now a place for mortals. The dragon clan would smell the seal of heaven, and the protoss would regard mortals as mole ants, so they could only protect themselves.


    Any monster who wants to trample on human life can not become the Lord of the world.


    Whether it''s a feather snake in front of you, or Wen Tian may appear in the future.


    "By you?" The feather snake sneers at Ye Zhen. Even if she has practiced in Xuantian land for several years, even if she has the bow to control the sun, she can kill three tigers, but it will not be his opponent.


    He was trained in the barren hell. Although he had not really seen the earth during the Wentian period, he felt sure that he could achieve the same achievements as Wentian, and this woman could not stop him.


    "Yes, by me!" Ye Zhen nods, in the hand controls the sun''s bow to the feather snake.


    "Young." Fire Huang comes to Ye Zhen''s side, looking at the feather snake with sharp eyes.


    Ye Zhen cold eyes looking at the feather snake, she will not let him live to leave.


    "Xiaoyao, I''ll kill him without your help." Cried the Brahman.


    "Wo Sheng, you have been sealed for so many years, and it''s hard to wake up. We all practiced in the barren hell. Our cultivation may not be inferior to you. Do you really want to intervene?" As long as the blood devil doesn''t intervene, he won''t be afraid of anyone.


    "We''re not interfering." "This is our business," he said in a low voice


    The feather snake frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. "So you must fight against the monsters of the whole continent."


    Lying in the hands of the red snake sword, a red fog shrouded in the sky of Kyoto City, he looked at those monsters, "who would like to come first?"


    "Blood demon..." A demon beast looked at the red fog and exclaimed, and suddenly stepped back a few steps, "we don''t fight with blood demons."


    That''s the blood devil! Even if they didn''t hear the sky, their eight ancient blood demons could command the whole world. It''s one thing that they didn''t appear. Now lying life obviously wants to help that woman.


    They know who this woman is, Princess Qin of Jin State. She has been to Xuantian mainland for several years, but she can still come back alive It is said that the king of Qin is the emperor of mo.


    The emperor mo of Xuantian land entered the land of God and experienced nine thunders. This matter has spread to the barren hell. They don''t want to be enemies with such people.


    "What do you say?" The plumed snake turned its head and glared at them coldly, infuriated by their discouraging words.


    "That''s the ancient blood demon." "We can''t fight," cried the monster


    The feather snake said angrily, "who said that! Even if they are more powerful, can they fight against all the monsters? "


    "We Let''s go. " Some monsters disappeared in the same place.With one monster leaving, and then another.


    Hundreds of monsters disappeared one by one.


    Feather snake''s face more and more ugly, "a group of fools, as long as you get the demon flag, there is nothing terrible!"


    "But we don''t have a demon flag now, and we don''t know where it is." "In case What if he comes back from heaven? "


    "No way! Hearing that the sky has been destroyed, how can you come back? " The feather snake said in a cold voice, "you can leave. When I get the demon flag in the future, you don''t want to enter my camp again."


    As soon as the feather snake''s words were finished, the demon beast who had planned to leave hesitated. If he heard that he could not return, the plumed snake would be the Lord of the world, and they would not be good at that time.


    Why don''t you just stay Maybe there is still a chance of life.


    After all, there are only a few of them, and they may not win the badminton.


    Ye Zhen looked at these monsters faintly, the bow of the sun in his hand was facing the feather snake, and the arrow with fire shot out from her hand, fast and fierce, straight to the feather snake.


    "Kill them!" The feather snake''s body a flash, dodges leaf Zhen''s Yu sun''s arrow, orders to the demon beast to kill lie to live them.


    "You can''t kill people outside if you want to." Ye Zhen will control the sun''s bow into a whip, since killing Cheng Zheng, she is the first time to kill the heart.


    She must kill the harpoon.


    Feather snake did not put Ye Zhen in the eye, and she had a few moves, but found that he underestimated her accomplishments, he turned into a flying snake and flew into the air, spitting out venom in his mouth.


    "Fire!" Ye Zhen calls a way, jump on the back of fire Huang, turn out to block those venom, lest the common people suffer disaster.


    "Just because you want to kill me?" The feather snake sneered, "beyond its capacity."


    Ye Zhen light a smile, that will see.


    "Lead him out of town!" Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how high and deep the feathered snake''s cultivation is, but the most insidious move of the feather snake is his venom. Let alone that the mortals have no resistance at all, even the martial arts practitioners are killed by touching it.


    Her border can not block the whole Kyoto City, can only lead the plumed snake to the place where there are no people outside the city.


    They fought with other monsters, and the scene was tragic, and the house was almost swept down the whole street.


    When fighting in the city, the people are still hurt.


    "Everybody runs to the palace." Murong Ke looked at the scenes of fighting methods, and knew that he could not help Ye Zhen in any matter by staying here, and might become a drag. He was worried about Ye Zhen''s safety and only hoped that the people around her could help her.


    Those soldiers and ordinary people who had already looked back to God and looked at those monsters. They thought Ye Zhen as the Savior in their hearts. The monsters had besieged the capital city for ten days, and they had no power to resist. In addition to constantly seeing soldiers being killed, the monster had no death or injury. Princess Qin killed three tigers easily, which was just too divine.


    Maybe they can be saved and Kyoto City can be held.


    "Let''s go!" A soldier finally came to his senses.


    Murongke remembers that song Jiong was injured outside the city. He asks the other generals to leave with their neckties and go to find song Jiong outside the city.


    Song Jiong fell down from the city wall and was seriously injured. He was lying by the riverside of the city. Murong Ke walked over and said, "Song Jiong!"


    The water of the city river has been dyed red. Although song Jiong is unconscious, he still has a breath. Murongke is relieved and carries him to the city.


    In the middle of the sky, there was the sound of fighting between monsters.


    Murong Ke looked up, just to see Ye Zhen and the feather snake has left the city wall, is to the other side of the direction.


    Phoenix


    The boy who has been following Ye Zhen is a spirit beast.


    She''s got people around her.


    With Ye Zhen came together, it doesn''t look like ordinary people, they have killed many monsters.


    One person More powerful than his tens of thousands of elite soldiers.


    Murong Ke drooped her eyes and tightened her lips It''s really changed.


    "The emperor." Song Jiong doesn''t know when he wakes up, and he calls murongke with air.


    "Are you awake? First I''ll send you back to the palace for healing. " Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Song Jiong tried to open his eyes and looked around him, "emperor, where are the monsters..."


    "It''s coming." Murong Ke whispered that he had protected Ye Zhen before, but now she saved him and protected the Kyoto City.


    "The emperor, let me down. I can walk by myself." Song Jiong remembers that murongke is also injured, so carrying him on his back will certainly aggravate the injury.


    Murongke said, "don''t talk." He knew that song Jiong was more seriously injured.


    "Those monsters..." Song Jiong wants to talk, but he is too painful. Before he finishes, he has fainted on murongke''s back.


    "It will be all right." He said that the people of Murong city must be able to protect the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving the Kyoto City, Ye Zhen showed her real strength, the feather snake knew that he was careless.


    Because ye Zhen is an ordinary person''s identity, he despises her cultivation from the heart. No matter how powerful he is, he should go to Zongjing at most. There are a few ordinary people who can practice to Zongjing. In Xuantian mainland, almost all of them can be accomplished by elders.


    He underestimated Ye Zhen and forgot that there were spirit beasts around her.


    That''s huohuang


    Ye Zhen set a border between them, and now the border is surrounded by fire Huang''s fireworks. The feather snake feels a little bad.


    "You are not an ordinary human being." "Who are you?" said the serpent


    "I am an ordinary mortal." Ye Zhen''s face as white as porcelain is covered with a layer of ice.


    Around the feather snake, there are five sun control bows facing her. With the improvement of Ye Zhen''s cultivation, she can conjure up more sun controlling bows and shoot sun controlling arrows at the same time.


    The fire of controlling the sun is not a general fire. Ye Zhen absorbs the sky fire and the ground fire, and its lethality is several times better than before.


    Feather snake is afraid of fire, especially ground fire.


    "How can ordinary mortals have a ground fire?" The plumed snake''s eyes were fixed on the sun control bow, wary that the bows and arrows would shoot at him.


    He has been injured.


    He thought it would not take too much effort to kill a mortal. Besides, he led her here, far away from crouching and Brahman, so that they could not help her.


    It was not he who led her away, but she who led him here.


    Lying Sheng left them at ease, obviously believing in this woman''s cultivation.


    "Ordinary people can practice, as long as they can practice, everything is possible!" Ye Zhen light voice said, "who wants you to get the demon flag?"


    The feather snake''s face changed slightly. She would ask this question? "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know that." Ye Zhen cold voice said, five bows and arrows more close to the feather snake, around let him have no escape."No monster does not know the demon flag. We all know that the demon flag is in Ying Yang''s hand, and Ying Yang is sealed. If he gets the demon flag before he wakes up, he can get the land on earth. This is not a secret." Said the feather snake.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "it''s not a secret, but with you this demon power, how to make those monsters believe you, follow you here to get the demon flag?"


    The feather Snake must have never seen Xiaoyao before, so he didn''t know why he wanted to help her. He didn''t live from ancient times. He just heard the legend of heaven in the barren hell.


    She had a hunch that there must be someone behind him.


    "Nonsense The feather snake called, the body a flash, disappeared from the bow and arrow, appeared behind Ye Zhen, venom like a needle, densely flew to Ye Zhen.


    A shield appeared behind Ye Zhen, blocking those poisonous needles.


    An arrow that controls the sun pierces the harpoon''s shoulder.


    He snorted, and the poison needle hanging in the air Fell feebly.


    "Who asked you to take the demon flag?" Ye Zhen asked in front of the feather snake.


    "No one!" The feather snake said, "can''t I get the demon flag? Can''t I be the Lord? "


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "with you, not enough qualification."


    The feather snake laughed, "even without me, the world will be ruled by other monsters. Do you think those monsters are really afraid of lying down? Oh, my God, I didn''t There are still many people who want to kill them. "


    "Including the man who asked you to take the demon flag?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The plumed snake closed its lips and did not speak.


    The second arrow that controls the sun shoots through his abdomen, only a little short of hitting his golden elixir.


    "Would rather the golden elixir be destroyed than say it?" Leaf Zhen light voice asks, feather snake more is not willing to say, she is more certain that there must be someone behind him directing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    In ancient times, they were able to become blood demons, and were highly valued by Wen Tian. They all came out of purgatory.


    Those monsters began to regret, especially after such a long time, still did not see the feather snake appear.


    The feather snake can''t even kill a mortal woman.


    Even if that woman is a martial arts practitioner, but Is the cultivation still above the feather snake?


    "Do you want to continue?" Lying in a low voice asked, these monsters are not their opponents at all, no matter how many monsters are useless.


    All the monsters looked at each other. Didn''t they say that the blood demons had been sealed for so many years, their accomplishments were not as good as before, or even become ordinary people? Is this the strength of ordinary mortals?


    It probably doesn''t take 30% skill to kill them.


    "Who sent you to attack the city?" Shuli asked in a deep voice.


    "Feather snake It''s him! He said that he could get the demon flag instead of Wen Tian. " A monster called.


    Lying Sheng and Shuli looked at each other. The feathered snake''s cultivation was not enough to fear. He could not have called on so many monsters.


    There must be someone behind the Plumed Serpent.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll find Xiao Yao." Lying life think of this, heart suddenly a tight, worried that now outside the city to deal with the feather snake Ye Zhen, if there is someone behind the feather snake, that person''s cultivation must not be low.


    "Good." Shuli nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." Fanfan said, she also worried about Ye Zhen.


    Lying life gently nodded, and Fanfan two people with the fastest speed to come to the outside of the city, where there are plumed snake and leaf Zhen breath, but can not see Ye Zhen, only lying on the ground without knowing whether to live or die.


    "Xiao Yao!" Fanfan cried out, "brother crouching, where''s Xiaoyao?"


    "She''s not here." "She and huohuang are not here," he said in a low voice


    Fan fan''s face changed, "where will Xiaoyao go?"


    They just came out of the city, did not see Ye Zhen at all.


    Lying in silence, he looked at the sky in front of him.


    Fanfan looked around for a time, or did not see the figure of Ye Zhen, she stepped on the breast of the feather snake, "Xiaoyao?"


    The wounds on the feather snake were all beaten by Ye Zhen. He was trampled on by Fanfan. He woke up with pain and saw that it was lying on the ground and Fanfan. His face was even more pale with fear, "you Don''t kill me. "


    "Where is Xiaoyao?" I asked coldly.


    "What Xiaoyao, who is Xiaoyao?" You say, "the plumed snake Mortal woman, I don''t know I didn''t see... "


    Lying Sheng said to Fanfan, "take the feather snake back, I''ll go to Xiaoyao."


    "Where are you going? Do you know where Xiaoyao was caught? " Fanfan asked, they were too careless to be deceived by the feather snake.


    He can''t use the flag to make the beast more powerful.


    Not any monster can use the demon flag.


    "I don''t know." "Do you feel it?" he said in a low voice


    Fanfan''s face became more ugly, "I I don''t feel anything. "


    "This breath It''s like a horse. " He knew that Vatican didn''t want to talk about him.


    In ancient times, Sanskrit was caught and forced to become a blood demon.


    Fanfan closed his eyes, "how could she still be alive..."


    "If it''s her..." "Lying Sheng clenched his fist," that small young is dangerous


    "We need to find Xiaoyao quickly." Fanfan said nervously, "you know how much you hate Xiaoyao."


    Lie Sheng gently nods, because know, so he just worries about Ye Zhen.


    "Go back to the city first, and I''ll find her." He said.


    Fanfan is not at ease, lying alone to find him, "Crouching elder brother, I will go with you."


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Wo Sheng said, "you and bundle leave to find the underground palace."


    "Good!" Fanfan thought for a moment, gnawed his teeth and nodded. If he could know Ying Yang, at least their strength would increase a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Bingfu was waiting in the palace in despair. She knew what happened in Kyoto City. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, news came from time to time. She was worried about murongke''s safety, not only because he was the emperor, but she really hoped that he would be safe.


    When the news of the siege came, the commander of the imperial forest army asked all the concubines to flee.


    Many people in the palace have already run around. If there are not many concubines in the palace.


    "Princess Hui, are we just sitting in the palace?" Standing next to Lei Bingfu is a beautiful woman. She has not fled the palace like other concubines. She has no other place to go. Anyway, there is no other place for her to go. It is better to stay in the palace and live with the emperor.If the emperor knows that she has not left, surely You''re going to make a difference to her.


    "What do you think we can do?" Leibingfu asked in a low voice. She also wanted to find murongke, but they didn''t even have the ability to protect themselves. What can they do when they went? It will only be his burden.


    Shen huan''er said, "even if we can''t do anything, we can let the emperor know that we share weal and woe with him."


    Leibingfu looked at Shen huan''er like an idiot. At this time, what should we do together.


    This is no longer a matter of sharing weal and woe.


    "Princess Hui, the emperor is back." A palace man cried out.


    Lei Bingfu''s face a joy, quickly went out, followed by Shen Huan ER and Su Tingting Ting behind her.


    Before they went to the gate of the palace, they saw Murong Ke come in with blood on his back and song Jiong on his back.


    "The emperor!" Shen huan''er and Su Tingting Ting called out at the same time, crying, "are you ok? How are you hurt..."


    Murong Ke did not look at them, said to Lei Bingfu, "Song Jiong is seriously injured."


    "My concubines asked the imperial doctors to wait in the palace, and quickly sent the emperor song to the Qianqing palace." Leibingfu said that she knew murongke was also injured, but at this time she couldn''t care about him in a tearful way. She pointed to two palace people and said, "you two hurry to carry the Lord song."


    Murongke was so tired that he gave song Jiong to the palace people without any objection. He almost fell down.


    Leibingfu took his arm. "Emperor!"


    "I''m fine." Murong Ke said in a low voice, "Yao Yao came back, she blocked those monsters."


    "Princess Qin..." Lei Bingfu was surprised. How could Princess Qin stop the monster? But she can''t ask more believe, she found Murong Ke''s face has been pale into gray, "emperor, return to Qianqing Palace first."


    Murong Ke nodded tired and leaned half of his body against leibingfu''s body.


    Leibingfu showed a frown. He was seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    No matter song Jiong or murongke, their injuries are very serious. Several imperial doctors have managed to bandage their wounds. They can only hope that they have time to recuperate in the future, or if they move again, there will be no salvation.


    Leibingfu looked for Ye Zhen to give her medicine. Although she didn''t know if it was useful, she always felt that Princess Qin''s medicine should be something that could be cured.


    Murong Ke is tired and sleeps in the past. Leibingfu doesn''t dare to quarrel with him, so that all the people step down.


    "Sister Hui Fei, how is he, emperor?" Shen huan''er is still outside the Qianqing palace and is concerned about murongke''s injury.


    "The imperial doctor said to recuperate." Leibingfu simply said that she was still worried about the situation on the other side of the wall at this time. She did not know whether Princess Qin could resist those monsters.


    Princess Qin is such a petite person How can you block the monster.


    She had heard that there were at least hundreds of monsters outside the walls.


    Lei Bingfu remembers that she saw a monster in Wuling city before. Even murongke was seriously injured and killed. Hundreds of them What a terrible concept.


    "We want to go in and see the emperor." Shen huan''er says that she has been wondering how the emperor liked Lei Bingfu later. No matter when she was a beautiful girl or later became a concubine, she was not the most attractive. There are many people who are more beautiful than her, but now she has the highest position.


    "The emperor needs rest." Leibingfu said lightly, don''t let anyone go in and disturb Murong Ke.


    Su Tingting said in a low voice, "but we are all worried about the emperor."


    Leibingfu said, "everyone is worried about the emperor, but the emperor is sleeping now. Let''s wait until he wakes up."


    "You don''t seem to want us to approach the emperor." Shen huan''er squints at Lei Bingfu, dissatisfied with her monopolizing Murong Ke.


    "Shen Guiren, at this time, are you still in the mood to think about this?" Leibingfu jokingly asked, this has been when, they still want to compete for favor.


    Whether they can live till tomorrow is still the same thing.


    "We just care about the emperor." Shen huan''er said.


    Leibingfu looked at them. "The emperor is injured. Now he has gone to sleep. If you want to see it, you can wait for tomorrow."


    She did not pay any more attention to the two of them, but walked over them towards the palace gate.


    "Madame, where do you want to go?" A soldier found her holding the horse and asked in surprise, "the whole city of Kyoto is in chaos. You''d better not go out of the palace."


    "It''s not chaotic now." Not long ago, those soldiers fled into the palace, and the people It was she who ordered the inevitable gate to be opened and let them all escape.


    Otherwise, it is not a way to stay in the palace. Because of this, many palace people and concubines also ran away.


    She just wanted to see Princess Qin.


    No one can stop leibingfu. She rode out of the palace on her horse. Only then did she find that the situation outside was worse than she had imagined. There were almost no people on the way, and there was chaos everywhere. Although there were no more monsters, there were no ordinary people.


    It was only at the gate that she saw a few strangers.


    There are many monsters lying on the ground and they seem to be dead.


    "Who are you?" Shu Li coldly watched the woman who appeared on horseback.


    "I I''m looking for Princess Qin. " Leibingfu whispered, "where is she?"


    "Who?" Bunli frowned. I don''t know who this woman is talking about.


    Leibingfu looked around, did not see the figure of Princess Qin, "I am looking for Yaoyao, where is she?"


    Beam from this just know she is looking for Xiaoyao, "don''t know."


    "Monster..." Leibingfu looked around, actually did not see a living monster, "you all killed?"


    "Gone." Beam from light said, do not want to pay attention to leibingfu.


    "Bundle off!" Vatican''s voice came eagerly.


    Beam from looking back at the past, see only Fanfan a person back, his eyebrows wrinkled up, face heavy asked, "how?"


    Fanfan said, "Xiaoyao is gone. I''ll go to him. Let''s go to the palace to find Yingyang."


    "Where has Xiaoyao gone Bunli frowned and asked, couldn''t she beat a feather snake?


    "Brother wosheng said Maybe it''s.... " Vatican''s voice trembled.


    Bundle away from the face of heavy, is the person behind the feather snake is a?


    "I remember she was sealed." Shu Li said in a deep voice that the ten monsters were all sealed in the barren hell, which was sealed by the dragon clan, and no one could untie it.


    "But we are sealed, and we wake up." Fanfan exclaimed, "bundle away, I am very worried about Xiaoyao. If it is really Xiao Yao, then Xiaoyao will be in danger."


    He is so cruel and cruel, and so stingy to hold a grudge, he will not let go of Xiaoyao.


    Bunli asked, "where are you going to find her?"


    "I don''t know, but let me come back to find Ying Yang with you first." Said the Brahman.Even if we find Ying Yang, if it is really a song, it will not be of much use.


    "Go to the Palace first." Shu Li Dao, he hopes not to be a ghost. The Lord has not yet awakened. If all the monsters come back, I''m afraid that the world will change.


    "Good!" Fanfan nodded, turned his head to find leibingfu has been standing beside, "who is this person?"


    Beam from lift Mou swept one eye, "do not know."


    "What you mean by Xiaoyao is Yaoyao?" Lei Bingfu''s face turns white. Is there something wrong with Princess Qin?


    "Yes." Van van nodded. "Are you from the palace?"


    Leibingfu nodded gently. It seemed that Princess Qin had an accident. "What are you looking for in the palace? Now the palace is full of confusion. "


    "You''d better go back to the palace. Don''t worry about things outside." Van van said, and beam away together with the blink away from here.


    What about the people? Lei Bingfu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t see them in the blink of an eye.


    The plumed snake brought back by Van van van was still on the ground. He had been seriously injured, but he had just been beaten by Vatican. At this time, he had no strength at all.


    He actually knows how Ye Zhen is missing.


    At that time, she was forcing him to tell the person behind her. He didn''t say no matter how he asked. He was hurt by her whip of controlling the sun. He was not afraid of her high accomplishments. However, she had both ground fire and sky fire at the same time.


    This is a terrible woman.


    Later, when he almost couldn''t support it, a powerful demon force shocked him to death, even the golden elixir was split.


    In addition to the Lord, the world can have such a Demon power, now can not find a second, he knows who came.


    Also thought is to save him, did not expect is to look for Ye Zhen.


    What is it worth her to appear in person?


    Don''t you have to wait for Wen Tian to wake up?


    The feather snake did not understand, he felt that he was used as a chess piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Ye Zhen has met many monsters and killed many monsters. She has won the golden elixir of many monsters. For the first time, she was completely unable to move by the force of demons, and even her skills seemed to be unable to make it up.


    The whip of controlling the sun can''t even change. She can only watch a vague figure appear, and then her consciousness disappears.


    When ye Zhen recovers consciousness, she feels a cold around her. She suddenly opens her eyes and sits up. She looks around. It''s dark everywhere. She can''t see half a person''s shadow. She can''t even see five fingers.


    She took out the night pearl from the space, and then she could see the scene around her.


    Fish?


    Ye Zhen surprised to see this scene in front of her, how can there be fish swimming, where is she this?


    "I''m so sorry to die." The voice of fire Huang comes from her side feebly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen is surprised to see to receive feather, the whole body is unable to lie in her side''s fire Huang, he looks very wrong, "was injured?"


    Huohuang said weakly, "we are underwater. There is water array here."


    For huohuang, although she is not afraid of water, she can''t move freely in the water like on land.


    Ye Zhen quickly helped him up, "you advanced space, I see what place is here."


    "Did you get hurt?" Fire Huang nervously asks, can let her and Ye Zhen lose consciousness at the same time, he dare not imagine who will be.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "do not know who will catch us, should be the knowledge of the feather snake."


    Huohuang said, "there is the smell of a monster."


    Leaf Zhen''s facial expression changes slightly, "what?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but before I lose consciousness, I feel the smell of monsters, which is different from what we have encountered before." Fire Huang said, he looked around, "what monster is living in the water?"


    "It won''t be..." Can you smell the sky? Ye Zhen in the heart flashed this suspicion, but quickly denied, if it is Wen Tian, he won''t catch her like this, maybe go directly to see lying born.


    Who would that be?


    They are guessing, suddenly feel a turbulence in the near, Ye Zhen in the water array inside can feel a huge thing in close to them.


    "Young..." Fire Huang is close to Ye Zhen''s side, the vision vigilantly looks at that turbulence.


    In the light of the night pearl, the turbulence approached quickly like a whirlpool, and stopped at less than two meters away from them. Through the light, Ye Zhen only saw a huge rhinoceros?


    "Oh Fire Huang blurs out, has recognized the monster who is.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed. She knew that she was one of the ten monsters in the ancient times. She had been against Wen Tian, and later formed an alliance to deal with the Protoss.


    Isn''t it sealed?


    Have all the monsters awakened?


    "What do you want us to do?" Ye Zhen calm down, since they are only locked here, prove that she does not want to kill them.


    "It''s really you." Her voice was a little dark. She stepped forward and became a middle-aged woman in a black cloak. Her eyes were sharp, and even the fine lines on her face were deep and indifferent. "Xiaoyao, you are still alive."


    Ye Zhen''s heart a meal, is a thought that she is small young.


    Now, even if she denies her identity, even she doesn''t feel credible.


    Almost everyone who survived in ancient times thought she was Xiaoyao.


    "I don''t know Xiaoyao you said." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you caught the wrong person."


    She grinned, "even if you turn grey, I know you, how can I recognize the wrong person."


    "What do you want to do Ye Zhen asks cautiously.


    She walked into the water array, looking at Ye Zhen coldly and sharply, without concealing her killing intention, "no matter before or now, you are destroying my things."


    "Feather snake, you asked to attack the city. What do you want the demon flag to do?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, she knew that there must be someone behind the feather snake, but she didn''t expect to be a big monster.


    She has made an alliance with Wen Tian, or at least an ally. What do you want to do to rob Wentian''s demon flag?


    "What else can the demon flag do?" "Xiao Yao," he asked with a sneer, "are you lucky enough to be reincarnated? Have you heard that heaven has come to you?"


    "Smell the sky?" Ye Zhen frowned, "I don''t know, did he even wake up?"


    If Wen Tian has untied the seal, he should come to him and he will tell her.


    However, they have never seen Wen Tian. Even she doesn''t know what Wen Tian looks like.


    Suddenly, she came to Ye Zhen''s face and said in a gloomy and cold voice, "Wen Tian is not in the barren hell at all, he has not been sealed there."


    "Where is that?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, barren hell is not for seal Wen Tian and exist?


    "This is the question I want to ask him." "He betrayed us, but he ran away," he said coldlyYe Zhen subconsciously wants to defend for Wen Tian, he can''t sell other big monsters, "who don''t know what happened at the beginning."


    "Yes, no one knows." She smile, a pair of full of wrinkled eyes looking at Ye Zhen, "but I know how you were to my son at the beginning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen in the heart a startle, does small young follow before have deep hatred?


    This is not easy to do! She doesn''t want to put hatred on her head, does she?


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you have anything, you can go to Xiaoyao. I''m not her. My name is Lu Yaoyao." Ye Zhen hehe said.


    She looked at Ye Zhen fiercely, "you are Xiaoyao! My son died in your hands. "


    "You''re kidding. How can I kill your son?" Ye Zhen dry smile a few, she is a big monster, her son will certainly not be bad to where to go, listen to lying Sheng said, Xiaoyao''s previous cultivation is not high, at most can protect himself, how can he kill his son.


    "That''s because you''ve calculated my son in a despicable way." "In the past, there was Wen Tian and Shao Di protecting you, but now they are not here. I see who can protect you."


    Ye Zhen knew that he would not be the opponent of the monster, "elder sister, something good to say, the thing before ancient times passed so long, the damned people all died, Xiaoyao did not know how many times he died, why do you still have to worry about it."


    "That''s how I hold grudges." "So, you don''t have to think about leaving here," she said


    "If you kill me, can Wen Tian let you go?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "You''re dead. How does he know I killed you?" he cried


    "Do you think it''s really possible to be invisible? They will certainly come to me Ye Zhen said definitely.


    "So you admit that you are Xiaoyao He asked with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Ye Zhen heard her say so, she helplessly waved her hand, "even if I deny, say that he is not Xiaoyao, will you let me go?"


    She really hoped that in the end, everyone really admitted that she was not Xiaoyao.


    But I don''t know why, she had a little premonition in her heart. Maybe she was reincarnated by Xiaoyao.


    However, this is not the reason why she is willing to bear the hatred before Xiaoyao.


    Even if she is Xiaoyao, she has been reincarnated, and there is no memory about Xiaoyao. How can they be confused.


    "No He said, "I will do what you did to my son."


    "I don''t even know who your son is. Why don''t you tell me what the deep hatred is?" Ye Zhen says, feel the resentment that comes from Yu, she thinks this may be to kill son big hatred.


    Xiaoyao should be a very kind person. If she really killed her son, it is definitely her son who has done a lot of anger and resentment.


    "My son is just a blood demon, and you will burn him to death. I will not forget this big feud." He didn''t explain it in detail, but he explained it clearly enough.


    Ye Zhen probably understand what is the matter.


    "Your son is interested in Brahman? " Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask, "what did your son do to Fanfan?"


    "It''s none of your business." He hummed.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "elder sister, you are too unreasonable. Your son must have hurt Fanfan, otherwise Xiaoyao will not kill him. Since you are protecting your son, Xiaoyao is also protecting his companion. Since your son is dead, you can only say that he is incompetent."


    "What skill is inferior to human, it is clear that you are cunning and mean." She wanted to explain for her son, but felt redundant. The woman had no memory of Xiaoyao at all. "You can stay in the sea and wait for me to get the demon flag, and then deal with you."


    Is this on the bottom of the ocean? No wonder it''s dark everywhere. "Can you let us go ashore first? What if your water array doesn''t work and drown us?"


    "That''s cheap you!" She said that she would not kill Xiaoyao so easily.


    She must torture slowly.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "you haven''t said, what do you want to get the demon flag to do? Do you want to follow the example of Wen Tian to rule the world


    "There is no rule in the world." Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. With a big hand, Ye Zhen''s water array disappeared in the water. She didn''t know where she was sent.


    He burst out of the water and saw the lying life who came to look for someone on the water.


    "Sure enough, you took Xiaoyao." Lying on the ground looking at the light, "Xiaoyao people?"


    "Wo Sheng..." "She said with a heavy smile," no matter when, you are worthy of being the first person around Wen Tian. "


    "When did you come back?" He asked, in ancient times, they were enemies first, and then they became allies for the common purpose.


    It is said that there are only a few of the ten monsters headed by Wen Tian. In fact, there are only a few of them who really obey the Lord.


    Because his cultivation was not as good as the Lord, he reluctantly formed an alliance and became a subordinate.


    Now the LORD did not wake up and there was no limit. Only then did he dare to capture Xiaoyao.


    "Soon, only for a while." He said.


    Wosheng thought of what he had heard of. The change of the earth''s continent began with various disasters.


    "The last earthquake and flood disaster, you came to the earth." She has been here for nearly a year.


    Every time she appears, she will not bring benefits to ordinary people. She can easily destroy the 18 cities and make the river flood, and the people are displaced. In ancient times, ordinary people did not like her very much.


    The last time the gap between the earth and the mainland opened, she should have come from the barren hell, otherwise it would not have caused such a disaster.


    "Lie Sheng, I don''t want to be enemies with you."


    "You are already against us." Lying in a light voice said, "it''s also against the Lord."


    "Xiaoyao burned my son to death with her whip of controlling the sun. I can''t let her go." "What''s more, Wen Tian betrayed us. Even if he comes back now, he can''t be the same as before. No big monster is willing to make an alliance with him."


    "The Lord will not betray you. His body is destroyed and his soul is destroyed for you."


    "Fart!" "He''s not in the barren hell at all. I''ve searched all the continents, but I didn''t find his seal. He didn''t get sealed at all. He betrayed us and let the dragon clan agree that he had gone through all kinds of calamities and became a real dragon. He disappeared with the dragon family."


    He said faintly, "if the Lord wants to become a real dragon, he doesn''t have to sell you, let alone wait so long." He paused for a moment, "Oh, Xiaoyao has already forgotten what happened at that time. If it was not for your son''s injury to van van van, Xiaoyao would not have done it.""So you think my son deserves more than his death." He asked.


    "The past is the past." Lying Sheng said calmly, Xiaoyao was a kind-hearted person. Fanfan was caught by her son, abused and humiliated. Xiaoyao went to save her. However, she did not know how to stimulate her potential. She promoted her cultivation on the spot and killed her son.


    She always wanted to kill Xiaoyao, but she didn''t do it because of the Lord.


    "That''s right. It''s time to go." She said, "give me the demon flag, and I will give you Xiaoyao."


    Crouching at her coldly, "I don''t have a demon flag."


    "I know you don''t have it. You can find it." He said with a smile, "you don''t want to start with me. You should know that once I get angry, it''s the mortals who suffer."


    "Where is Xiaoyao?" He took a deep breath and suppressed his irritability and anger.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK. I won''t kill her until she gets the demon flag."


    He was just about to ask him to see Xiaoyao, but he disappeared in his sight.


    "Oh Crouching yelled and immediately went into the water to find someone.


    But no matter how he looked, he didn''t see Xiaoyao or Yao.


    Wosheng immediately returned to the city to find van fan. He asked her to find Ying Yang first. I don''t know how she is now.


    The city''s people have run 7788, the bustling Kyoto City is now like an empty city.


    He found the Vatican in the palace.


    "Brother wosheng, there is no demon flag Yingyang is not here. " Fanfan''s face turned white, looked at the lying and said in a low voice.


    "What happened?" He asked in a low voice.


    Beam from slowly walked over, "the underground palace has been opened, there is nothing inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Fanfan back to Kyoto City, not long after, Yaofeng also came back from outside the city, they immediately followed the bundle away into the palace.


    There are almost no people in the palace. Only a few people are walking around. They dare not come to the palace when they appear.


    "Shuli, over there." The Vatican pointed to the direction of the harem, and they could feel the breath of their companions, which no other monster could do.


    They came to the gate of Yongshou palace.


    Lu and surprised to see these strangers, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Here it is." Beam from light ground said, he looked at Lu and one eye, "get out of the way."


    "We''re looking for someone." He said, "it won''t hurt any of you."


    Luhe wanted to block them. Yongshou palace was the palace of Empress Dowager. Although empress no longer lives here, Yongshou palace still retains its original layout and furnishings. Even murongke has not been changed.


    How can he let people destroy Yongshou palace.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!" Luhe cried out.


    Bundle set up a small border, let Lu and trapped in the same place can not move.


    They found the entrance of the underground palace in the side hall of Yongshou palace, and the three entered the underground palace successively. The underground palace of Jin state was the same as that they had seen in the state of Qi, but it was a little larger, and there were only two black towers.


    "Only two..." Fanfan''s heart sank, this is the last palace, but they still have three companions can not find.


    "It''s the choice of heart and the moon." Shuli said in a low voice.


    Fanfan said, "where is it?"


    Beam from looked at her, he did not answer, because he did not know where Yingyang would be.


    "But what about the heart and the moon?" Yao Feng asked, since they have woken up, how did not see people.


    "Yes, the two of them didn''t see anyone!" Fanfan exclaimed, the sarcophagus inside the black tower has been opened, and there is a breath left by the heart and the evening moon, but they can''t be seen.


    Shuli looked around and said, "look around first."


    "Look separately." The Brahman vs. the hand of the wind.


    The three of them searched separately in the underground palace. However, after searching for a long time, they did not find the figure of Xiyue and Xixin.


    "It seems that they have left." Fanfan whispered, some worried about the safety of the other two partners.


    "Shuli, they won''t be caught by the police, will they?" Fanfan asked nervously that she was really worried about what would happen if they were captured.


    "If you capture them, there won''t be a plumed serpent attacking the city today." Shuli said.


    Van van said, "where have they been?"


    If you wake up, even if you don''t immediately go to them, you''ll find lying.


    "Shall we go to see him first?" Yao Feng asked.


    Fanfan then remembered that there was still danger in lying down. "Let''s go and find him. She''s going to find Xiaoyao."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyao? I''m not really caught. " Yao Feng asked.


    "If it''s really a song..." Beam from looked at fan fan, "she will kill Xiao Yao."


    Fan fan''s face changed. She knew better than anyone that he hated Xiaoyao. If it was not for her, she would not hate Xiaoyao so much.


    "Let''s go find them." Cried the Brahman.


    "Yao Feng took van fan''s hand," don''t worry, he is sealed up, not necessarily he took Xiaoyao, or Xiaoyao himself went to other places. "


    If only that were the case! But Fanfan knew that it was just the wind that comforted her.


    She and I both felt the breath.


    They left the underground palace and saw the woman they met not long ago. They seemed to be concubines in the palace.


    "You..." Leibingfu looked at their back. When she just came over, she saw Luhe unable to move. She said that someone had entered Yongshou palace, but she saw anyone inside, "what are you looking for in Yongshou palace?"


    These people appeared all of a sudden.


    She knew they were all unusual, but What are they looking for in Yongshou palace?


    "Nothing." Shuli said faintly.


    "Are you from this palace?" Asked the Brahman.


    Leibingfu nodded gently, "yes."


    "Did you see a young man in the palace recently, with a fast red scar on his forehead and a beautiful woman?" Fanfan and leibingfu listen.


    Leibingfu was surprised to hear her description. She seemed to have seen it not long ago.


    "When the monsters began to attack the city, I saw the people you said. At that time, there was chaos everywhere. I thought they were just refugees. Do you want to find them?" Leibingfu said that at that time, she was also worried about the situation of the city gate, more worried about whether murongke would be in danger, and did not pay attention to the two strangers who suddenly appeared.


    Brahman then asked, "where are they?"


    "I just met outside the palace gate. I don''t know where they went. They should have left Kyoto." Leibingfu said that they went to the West. At that time, many people fled there.Shuli and Fanfan look at each other, it seems that they really wake up and leave.


    "Shuli, will they come to us?" Asked the Brahman in a low voice.


    "If they came to us, we would have seen it." Shuli said in a low voice.


    "Yao Feng way," we''d better go to find lying Sheng first. "


    Xiaoyao hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if he has found her.


    Vatican looked tight, "go."


    Leibingfu also wanted to ask the whereabouts of Princess Qin, but she didn''t even say anything. They had disappeared in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again, they disappeared without any reason. Are they human or ghost.


    "Princess Hui!" Lu he''s body can finally move. He looks at leibingfu in shock. He can''t react. How can he not move.


    They didn''t meet him.


    Leibingfu nodded to him, "it''s OK. They''re with Princess Qin Yes, I do


    She took a look at Yongshou palace and turned back to Qianqing palace. She saw Defu come out to look for her. "Niang, the emperor is awake and looking for you."


    Finally wake up!


    Lei Bingfu hurried into the Qianqing palace. Murongke only wore a thin shirt, and his chest and abdomen were covered with white cloth. He looked up and saw leibingfu come in and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Princess Qin''s friend has just entered the palace. It seems that she is going to look for someone in Yongshou palace." Said leibingfu.


    Murong Ke nodded his head gently, which should be to find the so-called blood devil.


    It seems that the underground palace is in Yongshou palace.


    "Where''s Princess Qin?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Like..." Lei Bingfu''s face was heavy, "I didn''t see Princess Qin."


    Murong Ke''s eye color changed, "Yaoyao had an accident?"


    "I don''t know." Said leibingfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Something happened to Xuantian mainland.


    After listening to Ye Muxin''s words, Mingxi realized that not only was there an accident in the human mainland, but also that even Xuantian land was now in a state of chaos with monsters and beasts. Moreover, the appearance of Xuantian land was all super high-level monsters, totally different from those in the human mainland.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of a sudden, there were many monsters that we had never seen before, and the power of demons was almost equal to that of our martial elders. Not only the great sage sect, but also many disciples of the holy sect were injured by the monsters. We dare not go to the secret place of cultivation in the past. There are too many monsters that we have never seen before. We thought that the God land would send someone to help us, but for such a long time In the past, there is still no news. They went to Shangshen land for help, but they never came back. They saw that the Xuantian land was about to be occupied by monsters We just want to find the city Lord. Now only the city Lord can save the Xuantian land. The great sage sect and the elders of the holy sect join hands to promote the array to bring us here. " Ye Muxin tells Mingxi what happened in Xuantian land. Now, if you want to find the city master, you have to go through Mingxi.


    After listening to it silently, Mingxi frowned and said, "are the monsters of the barren hell still running to Xuantian land?"


    "That''s what the leader said, but..." Ye Muxin and Tang Hanyan took a look. "We didn''t find the gap to go to the barren hell. No one knows how those monsters appeared."


    "A year ago, there were several disasters in Xuantian mainland. Since then, there has been no peaceful day. More and more monsters have appeared." Tang Han Yan said, "Ming Xi, city Lord and a Zhen?"


    Mingxi said, "they are not here. In fact, I''m not sure where they went now. You can see that there are monsters on the earth. My father may have gone to Wen Tian."


    "Smell the sky?" Tang Hanyan and the three of them exclaimed at the same time, "what you said about Wen Tian is The big monster of ancient times


    "Yes, isn''t it because he wakes up that these changes have taken place?" Ming Xi asked.


    Tang Hanyan''s face was gloomy, "it''s true..."


    Mingxi frowned, "what is true?"


    "I heard that Wentian was not sealed in the barren hell, but betrayed other big monsters, which made the dragon clan agree that he had gone through all kinds of hardships to become a real dragon. In fact, Wentian was not a monster, but a real dragon, and disappeared in Jiutian with the dragon clan." Tang Han Yan said in a low voice.


    "No way!" Shu''er blurted out, "Wen Tian can''t be a real dragon."


    It''s not so easy to be a real dragon. Wen Tiandu is already a big monster and opposes the Protoss. The dragon clan can''t accept him.


    "But he is not in the barren hell, no one knows where he is sealed, or he is not sealed at all." Ye Muxin said.


    Mingxi looked at shu''er in surprise. He turned to Ye Muxin and said, "where did you hear the rumor? Who saw that Wen Tianli became a real dragon


    Ye Muxin said, "everyone said that."


    "It doesn''t mean it''s true." Mingxi said, "after hearing the sky appear, we will know what the truth is."


    "Well..." Ye Muxin looked at Tang Hanyan, "how can we find a Zhen?"


    Mingxi said, "I''ve already sent it to her, but I haven''t answered. As for my father I''m afraid I can''t find it for a while and a half. I sent him a note half a month ago, and I haven''t heard from him


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin''s faces became more heavy. No one could have imagined that this was the case in the world.


    "Well What about that? " Ye Muxin looks at Tang Hanyan blankly.


    "Mingxi, how can you lead troops to fight here? Since there are monsters on the earth, how can you return to the civil war? " Even they all with the saint Zong door to clear up the past suspicion, to deal with monsters, how can mortals beat mortals on the earth.


    "I don''t want to fight either." Ming Xi waved his hand, "I hope Zhao Rao can take back the will."


    Tang Han smoke said, "then you tell us how to find a Zhen, we go to find her."


    "She should be going to Kyoto now." Mingxi said that he knew that they had not found the demon flag in the state of Qi. He should have gone to the kingdom of Jin.


    After Mingxi''s words were finished, he received the phonetic symbol. He thought it was from his mother. When he opened it, he knew it was huohuang.


    After listening to huohuang''s words, Mingxi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What happened?" Asked Tang Hanyan.


    "Ming Xi?" Shu''er looks at him.


    "The Plumed Serpent and hundreds of monsters besieged Kyoto City." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    Shu''er slightly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes full of surprise, "feather snake dare to siege Kyoto City?"


    Is that Kyoto City has lost the protection of Ziqi?


    How could it be!


    "My mother, they must have arrived in Kyoto City. Huohuang was sent by emergency voice, and didn''t make it clear at all." Ming Xi road.


    "Master Mingxi..." Outside came the sound of a spy.


    Tang Zhen asked him to come in to reply.


    "General Tang, master Mingxi, no good." The spy knelt on one knee. "Now there are rumors in the state of Qi, saying that the reason why there are monsters in the world is that Princess Qin provoked her, saying that she was born a monster, and that the monsters in the world were born out of her...""Nonsense Tang Zhen denounced, "who spreads such rumors?"


    Ming Xi is calm and does not speak. Do you still need to ask? Obviously, this is Zhao Rao let people pass out slander Ye Zhen.


    "General Tang, it''s not only Qi that spreads such rumors all over the country, even Even the people in Jingzhou are talking about it in private. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole world will discuss it. " Said the spy.


    The rumor itself is not terrible. The terrible thing is that if there are too many people, everyone will take it seriously.


    If people all over the world think it is Ye Zhen who provoked monsters, then


    Tang Zhen did not dare to imagine the consequences. His face was gloomy and looked at Mingxi


    "Zhao Rao is trying to find a hard time for herself." Mingxi said coldly, "since she is such an emperor, don''t be an emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhen looked at Mingxi suspiciously.


    Ming Xi said with a faint smile, "tomorrow I will go to the state of Qi. Isn''t it that my mother provoked a monster? Isn''t my mother a disaster? Then harm them first. "


    Tang Zhen said, "Ming Xi, our troops may not be able to win the state of Qi."


    "Of course, troops can''t win." Mingxi said with a smile that he didn''t intend to fight openly, "but I still want to win."


    "Ming Xi, do you need any help?" Ye Muxin volunteered.


    "Wooden heart!" Tang Hanyan frowned and yelled.


    Ye Muxin called, "I''m also to help a Zhen My son. "


    Isn''t that the same as helping a Zhen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Fanfan and they meet lying in the capital city outside, see he does not have the figure of Ye Zhen, then know that he did not find people.


    "Brother wosheng, can''t you find Xiaoyao?" Fanfan asked eagerly. He was very contradictory. The so-called no news is good news. If nothing is found, she can comfort herself that she has not captured Xiaoyao.


    "I didn''t see Xiaoyao." "I wake up," he said in a low voice


    Fanfan''s face suddenly changed, and his pale face became more and more white. It was really a pity! "She Take Xiaoyao! Xiao Yao''s accomplishments today are no match for him at all. Has she already made Xiaoyao... "


    "No Lying Sheng shook his head gently. "She wants us to exchange the demon flag for Xiaoyao."


    Lying Sheng looked at the back of Fanfan and said, "have you been to the underground palace?"


    "I''ve been there, not Ying Yang. I haven''t seen the heart and the moon." Shuli said in a deep voice, "they left before us."


    Since the heart and the moon wake up, why did not come to them?


    "Brother wosheng, what should I do now?" Fanfan asked anxiously, "we don''t have a demon flag. How can we save Xiaoyao?"


    "The underground palace of the kingdom of Jin did not respond to the great..." If you frown, where will you be?


    They looked for several underground palaces in the mainland, but they did not find Ying Yang.


    "Brother wosheng, you and Yingyang were the last to be sealed. After we sealed the seal, what else happened to you?" Yao Feng asked.


    In fact, he always thought that he and Yingyang would be together.


    At that time, the LORD had been destroyed and his soul was destroyed. Although the dragon clan treated them well, the nine heaven gods would not let them go. Especially, they were all the confidants around Wen Tian. So Yingyang tried to set up a blood array before the God did it to them. When God sealed them in the underground palace, thanks to Yingyang''s array, they could protect them After living and practicing, he could wake up after tens of thousands of years.


    "After you were sealed, we set up a battle around your black tower before God built an underground palace. When I was sealed, Yingyang helped me..." I don''t know what happened to Yingyang


    Shuli said, "will he die?"


    "If you can kill us, will God seal us?" Yao Feng asked, because even if their blood demons are killed, they can still rely on blood worms to re cultivate and revive. As long as there are blood creatures, they can be resurrected.


    Lying Sheng waved his hand, "choose the heart and the evening moon will come to us, we first try to find a way to save Xiaoyao."


    "Why do you catch Xiaoyao? Xiaoyao has no memory now." Fanfan exclaimed angrily, "her son deserves more than his death. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyao. Even if she wants revenge, she should come to me."


    "Don''t be angry with Sanskrit." "Yao Feng holds the hand of fan fan," since she wants us to exchange the demon flag for Xiaoyao, she certainly won''t kill Xiaoyao so soon. "


    "If she knew we didn''t find the demon flag, she would..." Fanfan covered his face with his hands. If there was anything wrong with Xiaoyao, the LORD would be furious when he woke up.


    She owes Xiaoyao a lot. It''s not easy for her to wait until Xiaoyao is reincarnated. She really doesn''t want Xiaoyao to have anything.


    Lying on the ground and looking at the Vatican, do you remember where you were locked up


    At that time, Yu''s son became fond of Vatican and forcibly captured him. They could not find him. Xiaoyao found it.


    "I..." Fanfan tried hard to think about it. After all, it had been too many years before, and that memory was the last one she wanted to recall In the water, he took me into the water


    "Does Xiaoyao know water?" Yao Feng asked.


    "We looked for you in the water at that time, but we didn''t find it." He said.


    Vatican tapped his forehead, "I remember. At that time, the array was changed. I I seem to hear you, but I can''t see you. "


    "It seems that this is their trick." Beam from frown said, "even if we go into the water to find Xiaoyao, still can''t find her."


    "But Xiaoyao found me." Fanfan said that she did not understand how Xiaoyao had found her.


    Wosheng was silent for a moment, thinking that it might have something to do with Xiaoyao''s sun controlling fire.


    "Find Xiao Yao first." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ke heard that did not see Ye Zhen, immediately want to see the situation out of the palace, was stopped by leibingfu.


    "Emperor, the doctor said that you can''t use your internal power any more. You can only take a rest. You are seriously injured." Leibingfu holds his arm and doesn''t let him leave the Qianqing palace. Does he think he is beaten by iron? He is facing a monster, not an ordinary man. It''s good to be able to recover a life.


    "I just went to Yaoyao. She came back for Kyoto." Murong Ke said that if she had any mistakes, he did not know how to explain to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Leibingfu said, "even if you leave the city, what can you do? Can you still fly away with those people? If they can''t find Princess Qin, it''s even more useless for you to go. "Murong Ke wanted to shake off leibingfu''s hand, but found that he did not even have this strength, "then I must go out and have a look."


    "Emperor, you should have a good rest now, and make yourself better. Kyoto City still needs you, and the people of Jin country also need you."


    "I can''t do anything for the people of Jin Kingdom. If it wasn''t for my youth, I would not have the ability to protect them." Murong Ke whispered, "is song Jiong awake?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that leibingfu was right.


    Even those blood demons can not find the young, he went is just a drag.


    Not to mention the fact that he needs support even when he walks.


    "Why is Yao Yao gone? What about the feather snake Murong Ke asked.


    Maybe it was the feather snake that caught her?


    "I saw the feather snake. He was badly beaten and brought back. It seems that Princess Qin hurt him." Lei Bingfu said, "Princess Qin can win even a feather snake, which is enough to show her strength. Ordinary people can''t hurt her."


    What I fear most is that she is not an ordinary person.


    Murong Ke Jun eyebrows tightly wrinkled, worried about the safety of Ye Zhen at this time.


    "Help me to look outside." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he did not know what the palace had become.


    "The Emperor..." Leibingfu hesitated for a moment, afraid that he would be stimulated to see everything outside.


    Murong Ke chuckled, "is there anything that can''t be accepted now?"


    He knows better than anyone what Kyoto looks like now.


    He knew for a long time that his destiny had come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know how long she has been trapped in the water. It''s dark all around. She can''t even see the changes day and night. She uses a lot of methods to break the array. She doesn''t know how to break the water array.


    They must be very worried about her.


    strangely speaking, she was wary of them before, but these days, she found a familiar feeling, as if she had been with them for a long time, and they were sure that they would be very worried about her.


    Ye Zhen re into the space, in which to see the spirit of the fire Huang, fire Huang in the water array inside the loss of all spirit, only in the space can get better.


    "Yao Yao, have you opened the water array?" Huohuang ran to ask in a hurry.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen sighed, "I''ll look for another way."


    "You have to turn the books in the space rotten."


    I thought that I could find a way to open the water array in the space, but I still can''t open it after so long.


    "If I go back to the ancient books, I''ll find a way." Ye Zhen said, Mo Rong Zhan gave her this space is very strange, as if there is no upper limit, as long as her cultivation rises a little, the space will correspondingly become larger, before only three layers, now there are four layers.


    And there are a lot of books about ancient times in the space, which really surprised her.


    The space of Mo Rong Zhan Where did the ancient books come from.


    I''ll ask when I see him.


    "Yaoyao, isn''t your space in accordance with the city Lord? Or we''ll go and find him, so we can get out of the water column. " Fire Huang calls out.


    "I tried, but I can''t Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he It should not be on earth. "


    "Where will he be?" yelled huohuang


    "A Zhan said that the black hole in Wangyue lake may have something to do with the barren hell. He and yuxiudi may go to the barren hell." Ye Zhen said.


    "What!" Fire Huang suddenly jumped up, "they went to the barren hell!"


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "do you still worry about him?"


    "It''s a barren hell, don''t you worry?" Huo Huang asked.


    "Worry." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, buried in looking up the ancient books, she felt sure there would be a way to crack the water array, "but what method is there?"


    What''s not dangerous now? His heart is very worried about Mo Rong Zhan, but, let alone the barren hell, even where the earth is now safe do not know.


    Huohuang stamped her feet. "This is a real asshole."


    "Her son was killed, and it''s not easy to forget the revenge." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "You still speak for her." The fire Huang hums a way.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m not talking for her, just In the face of her hatred, we must be careful. She is different from what we met before. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "she is a big demon beast who survived in ancient times. The Demon power is not what the previous monster can compare with."


    "That''s it. We''re trapped in a water column." Fire Huang calls out.


    Ye Zhen hands pressed on the book, sighed, "what happened in those years, the hatred of Xiao Yao is also too deep."


    "Yao Yao, here she is." Huohuang''s whole body tenses up, and he feels the breath of Yu.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Zhen from the space out, just to see the emergence of the water array outside.


    He is the original appearance, born with one horn, black eyes, wide mouth, yellow teeth, blue fur, how to see how terrible.


    "When are you going to lock me up?" Leaf Zhen open mouth asks a way.


    "When will you give me the demon flag and when will I let you go?" She said, slowly becoming a middle-aged woman''s appearance, a pair of eyes hidden in a gloomy cold.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at her, "have you ever seen lying? Do you want the demon flag


    "That''s right." "You don''t have to expect them to come and save you. Even if they stand in front of you, you can''t see them," he said


    So, water array can block other people''s sight.


    Even if you don''t have to find her.


    "Elder sister, do you want to tell me about the past gratitude and resentment? If you lock me up like this, I am not clear about your previous gratitude and resentment. I am wronged." Ye Zhen said pitifully.


    "Do you really have no memory?" She looked around Ye Zhen, with Xiaoyao half divine blood, even if she reincarnated several times, to such a degree, how much will think of a little of the past memory, can not know nothing.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I really don''t know anything."


    "Not even the memory of hearing the sky?" He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nods, affirmative answer, she does not know who is Wen Tian at all.


    See Ye Zhen is not like a lie, perhaps has not thought of.


    "Wen Tian betrayed us at the beginning, perhaps because you had a chance to survive." He said with a sneer, "I don''t know what you''ve got. I can''t believe that Wentian is so fascinated by you. There''s also the little emperor...""Xiao Yao!"


    "Xiaoyao..."


    The voice of the wind and the Vatican came not far away.


    Ye Zhen''s face a joy, "I''m here."


    "No matter how loud you shout, they can''t hear you, they can''t feel your breath."


    "You..." Ye Zhen glared at her one eye.


    "Xiaoyao, I was locked up in the water array before. You found me. You must have a way to leave." Van van van holds the waterproof beads in her hand, and the water automatically avoids her. She can move freely in the water.


    She found van van van?


    Ye Zhen doubts, just want to hear clearly what Fan Fan said, but see her face is ugly, a wave of big hand, the bottom of the water surges a turbulence, she was felt that she was pushed up by the big wave, in a twinkling of an eye can''t hear the voice of fan fan fan.


    She knew she must have moved her somewhere else.


    "I don''t know." She hums and decides to kill the van van who indirectly killed her son.


    Ye Zhen can''t care about where she was transferred to, but, what Fanfan said, she felt as if there was something missing by her.


    Fanfan was captured by his son before Should also be trapped in the water array, but, no one can find, only she found the Vatican, so she killed her son?


    So, Xiaoyao discovered the water array before.


    How can we open the water array Or let others find out?


    "Fire son, where is the breakthrough of water array?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    Huohuang said, "I don''t know. I only know that the water array makes my flame wilt, so I can''t boil it with fire..."


    "Fire?" Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly a bright, "or have a way to try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    She will leave after the Zhen, immediately follow the voice of the Vatican, a huge shadow claw to the Vatican clap in the past.


    Fanfan back to Yu, she did not know whether to find Ye Zhen, but at least to try.


    "Be careful!" Yao Feng found the appearance of Yu, yelled, and quickly pulled the Vatican away.


    Huge claws in the bottom of the water to make a vortex current, the sea suddenly rough, more than the storm waves.


    "Rhino, where did you catch Xiaoyao?" Exclaimed the Vatican, it is indeed a god! After more than 10000 years, she didn''t die.


    Why didn''t the dragon clan and the God kill her.


    "Stinky girl! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you have to send it to your door for death. " She said with a sneer that she knew that her son had taken a fancy to this smelly girl, otherwise she would not have caught her back. As a result, she angered the blood demon and Xiaoyao, and did not know how Xiaoyao found the water array.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. What do you want to do with Xiaoyao? Let Xiaoyao go Cried the Brahman.


    "You are the culprit." "But my son was killed by Xiaoyao, and she should die as well," he said


    Fanfan said, "if it wasn''t for your son who caught me, Xiaoyao would not have killed him at all. It''s his fault."


    "I don''t care. Whoever killed my son will pay the price!" "You want to save Xiaoyao, it depends on whether you can find her!" he said


    Fanfan looked around anxiously. She didn''t see Xiaoyao''s figure. She didn''t even hear her voice. She didn''t know if they could find her.


    "Oh, you know how important Xiaoyao is to the Lord. I''ll tell you that the Lord has come back!" Said the Vatican in a low voice.


    Wen Wen is not shocked, but laughs sarcastically, "Wen Tian can''t come back. Even if he is in the world, it''s just a walking corpse like a mortal!"


    Fanfan''s heart was startled. Why did she say that she was so sure? Did she have already seen the Guanjie? "Even if the Lord is mortal now, as long as he wakes up, he will resume his cultivation."


    "Ha ha ha..." "No way! Wen Tian lacks a soul. No matter how many times he reincarnates, he will never be Wen Tian! "


    "Didn''t you say that he betrayed you and became a real dragon? Why do you say he is missing a soul now I don''t know when I came here. I come to Vatican and look at him.


    They also appeared around.


    She squinted at them slightly, a little annoyed, just too anxious to say the wrong words.


    "It''s you The Vatican angrily pointed to Yu, "what do you say about the Lord betraying his subordinates? These words are all spread out by you. There is no such thing at all!"


    "Hehe, we all know if heaven has done it. I don''t need to tell you." He said.


    "You''re right, the Lord has not done it. We will know that the Lord will wake up one day."


    He learned to be smart this time, but sneered and didn''t say a word.


    "You wait. If you don''t hand in Xiaoyao, you can''t escape until the Lord comes." Chanted the Brahman.


    "Even if I hear that the sky is coming?" He said with a smile, "have you found his lost soul? No matter who it is, don''t try to wake Wen Nai Nai


    There''s something in her words!


    Crouching and Shuli looked at each other. She was so sure that the LORD would not be able to do so. What''s the missing soul? They have never heard of it. What happened after they were sealed?


    "Who else wakes up besides you?" Shuli asked in a deep voice.


    Naturally, he asked about the top ten monsters except Wen Tian in ancient times. It is said that all the big monsters were sealed in the barren hell, and the name of hell is also because of them. If you have been able to come to the world from the barren hell, then other people should also wake up.


    So where are they?


    "Those who should wake up naturally wake up." He said.


    "And where are they?" Not all the big monsters are in alliance with the Lord for the sake of interests. There are also some friends of the Lord. If they wake up, they will find a way to find the Lord first.


    With a gloomy smile, "why should I tell you?"


    Fanfan was so angry that she gnawed his teeth and wanted to pry open her brain to see what she was hiding from them, "Oh, where is Xiaoyao?"


    "It''s in the sea. You can find it by yourself and bring it back if you can." Laughing wildly away.


    "Stop!" He stopped her way.


    He said, "you are not my opponent, don''t look for a dead end."


    "We don''t want to fight against you. We just want you to hand over Xiaoyao." Lying in a cold voice, the red snake sword appeared in his hand.


    Shuli and Yaofeng surrounded her before and after, they are not really the opponent of Yu, but if they join hands, it is not necessarily.


    She took a cold look at them, and a huge bubble came out of her mouth. The sea immediately turned into a huge wave, and two giant sea water converged and appeared in front of them.All of a sudden, the two water giants have been fighting with him.


    "Crouching, they give it to me." Yao Feng said with his double mace.


    "Good." He nodded and turned to help fan fan deal with him.


    She has recovered her original form and is fighting with Brahma and Shuli. Her Demon power is very strong, but it is not without shortcomings.


    She is too big to move.


    They''re going to beat her in speed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Zhen is looking for how to freeze in the space.


    She has the fire to control the sun, and has the fire phoenix as the spirit beast, so she has never practiced the ice art of confrontation. If she turns the water array into the ice array and breaks it with the fire of controlling the sun, can''t she leave?


    Xiaoyao should have been like this at the beginning!


    She was able to open the water array because of the fire controlling the sun.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to practice ice skills?" The fire Huang in one side anxiously calls a way, "this is not with your control day fire to collide?"


    It''s against him, too!


    "It''s the only way to get out of the water." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it''s not too difficult to practice ice technique, as long as you can make water array ice."


    Fire Huang aggrieved to see Ye Zhen in the practice of ice.


    "Get out of the way and stay here." Ye Zhen said, "I go outside, try to succeed in the end."


    "Good." Huohuang immediately nodded and hid in the corner.


    Ye Zhen turns the sea of Qi according to the method seen in the book, which is different from the skill of controlling the sun''s fire. Ice technique is a completely opposite way.


    She felt strange and a little difficult.


    Bang -


    a snowflake appeared on Ye Zhen''s fingertip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    If it was lying Sheng and Yu fighting alone, he would not be the opponent. Now it is four blood demons working together. It is not easy for him to win them. At most, it is a draw. Both sides have fought for so long, each other has been injured, and has not yet won.


    She wanted to leave, but she was entangled by Yaofeng and Shuli. She couldn''t find any space to leave. She continued to fight with them. The four of them joined hands, and it was not easy for her to kill one of them.


    She thought it would be easy to kill van van van.


    "What do you mean Crouching asked him, "what did you do when the LORD was sealed by the dragon clan?"


    "Want to know?" He asked with a sneer, "go to the barren hell."


    "It seems that you know what happened to the Lord." He said.


    He said, "what if you know? You don''t think I''ll tell you? "


    She wanted to kill Wen Tian and these blood demons. How could Wen Tian have a chance to wake up again.


    "It seems that you really don''t want your son to have a chance to survive." Suddenly the Vatican exclaimed.


    He stopped the attack and looked straight at fan fan, "what do you say?"


    "Even those who have been killed by Xiaoyao can be reincarnated. Can''t your son''s original golden elixir still exist?" Vatican said solemnly, "you may kill Xiaoyao. When the Lord wakes up, you can''t think of him resurrecting your son for you."


    "You say that heaven has a way to wake my son up?" She asked with a frown. She had never heard that Wen Tian had such a skill before. If he had a way, why didn''t he help her in ancient times?


    Crouching said lightly, "the Lord has the blood of a dragon, and dragon blood can revive all things."


    He said suspiciously, "you don''t want to deceive me. If he had a way, why didn''t you help me at the beginning?"


    "Because you hurt Xiaoyao at the beginning, and the battle is coming. How could the Lord destroy himself to revive your son for you? Do you think dragon blood is so easy to get?" Cried the Brahman.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether the Lord could revive his son. Anyway, she could talk as much as she could!


    "No No way His face changed. Although it was impossible to say it in his mouth, he felt that it was reasonable in his heart. Wen Tian had the blood of the dragon race, otherwise he would not have gone through all the hardships and soared. If he had not been obstructed, he might have become a real dragon.


    "If you can''t, you can''t." Van van laughs and says, "we don''t care if your son can be resurrected."


    He did not attack them again, but pondered over their words.


    "Have you seen the sky?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at the Vatican.


    "That''s right." Van van nodded.


    He took a deep breath, "but now he is just a mortal..."


    "What is the solitary soul of the Lord?" Asked crouching.


    "I don''t know." He blurted out.


    Van van said, "you lie, you know! Do you want your son back


    "Even if I tell you, the lonely soul of Wen Tian can''t come back. It''s not on the earth at all." She frowned and said that she loved her son so much that she was willing to try any chance to revive him. Over the years, his golden elixir has been carefully protected by her, and it is still good.


    "Is it a barren hell?" Shuli asked.


    How could it be


    "Where is that?" The Brahman asked after him.


    "Let me think about it..." "You want me to let Xiaoyao go, that''s why I said these words?" he said


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyao, we wouldn''t tell you about it, but it''s true," he said


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Anger way, before she and they are still alliance relationship, they actually do not say.


    "Well, why did you tell you before that your son almost killed van van van and you hurt Xiaoyao, do you think we will tell you? Or do you think the Lord will raise your son? " He asked the wind with a sneer.


    She pursed her lips tightly and had to admit that this was right. If she was Wen Tian, she would not help her.


    "Wen Tian''s solitary soul is his only soul. What he loses is the most important one. When his body is destroyed and his soul is destroyed, the ghost can''t be eliminated. After all, he has the blood of a real dragon. If you find a lonely soul, you can find his heart, which is also the spirit of Wen Tian." "I know so much. As for where the lonely soul is, I don''t know."


    No wonder the Lord hasn''t recovered yet!


    He pinched his fingertips. They didn''t know about it before.


    "Who knows where the Lord''s solitary soul is?" Vatican asked in a hurry.


    "The killing of heaven in the barren hell should know." She said that she took a look at Vatican and said, "Wen Tian is already on the earth?"


    As soon as she had finished her words, the sea in the distance suddenly made a huge noise, and suddenly an iceberg appeared.


    How can there be icebergs?All of them looked at the place in surprise. He immediately said, "go and have a look."


    That position She frowned. Isn''t that where she keeps Xiaoyao?


    "Can''t there be any monsters?" Vatican asked lying creatures in a low voice, observing whether there were monsters around him.


    "It''s not a monster." Lying on the road, I didn''t feel the smell of monster.


    "That''s..."


    Before he finished asking, he heard a loud noise. Suddenly, the iceberg exploded, and a flame like figure flew out of the iceberg.


    "Fire!" Fanfan called out happily, "and Xiaoyao!"


    What? She can''t believe to look at Ye Zhen''s figure, how possible! No one can break her water array. How did this woman do it?


    "Lying down, Brahman!" Sitting on the back of fire Huang Ye Zhen saw them, smiling and waving to them, "are you ok?"


    "We''re fine, Xiaoyao. How are you?" Asked the Brahman.


    "You''d better not let Xiaoyao know that the Lord has come back." Lying on the ground said lightly, "otherwise you really don''t think the Lord will help you."


    "She didn''t know?" flashed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes


    Lie to live lightly nod, leaf Zhen already came to them in front of.


    "How are you all?" Ye Zhen asks a way, see the back of the Gu, she immediately alert up, "you..."


    "Xiao Yao!" Fan fan to keep Ye Zhen, "sorry, I hurt you again."


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Zhen said, "she caught me."


    "You can leave this time, it won''t be so easy next time." He said coldly. He was still shocked. Xiaoyao didn''t practice ice skills, but how did the iceberg come out?


    She looked at him, turned and sank to the bottom of the water. Her figure disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Lying to come to Ye Zhen''s side, she looked at her, see her body and no injury, this just asked in a low voice, "have you done anything to you?"


    "No, she seems to be afraid." She could feel her hatred, but for so long, she didn''t really do anything to hurt her. Maybe she was afraid of hearing the sky.


    Ye Zhen see them several are here, think of the situation of the capital city before she was caught, "I was shut up for a few days? How is Kyoto now? "


    "We have been looking for you for a few days. We have arrested the feather snake. He also said that he had asked him to attack the city. The people in the city have fled to seven or eight, even the soldiers There is not much left. " Said the Brahman.


    "It''s normal for those people to escape. They haven''t seen so many monsters attacking the city before." Ye Zhen had expected to be like this, fortunately, the death and injury was not as serious as she had worried before, "by the way, did you find the demon flag?"


    Fanfan looked at him and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyao, this matter We have found the underground palace, which is in the Yongshou palace of Jin State. However, we did not find anyone when we went in. "


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "what meaning?"


    Wo Sheng explained, "in the underground palace, there is no shadow of Ying Yang, let alone the demon flag."


    "No response?" Ye Zhen''s voice a mention, "that where is he?"


    "We don''t know." He said.


    Fanfan Du murmured, "even choose the heart and the moon do not know where to go."


    Ye Zhen heard this more surprised, "you Don''t you see the moon and the heart? "


    Seeing that they all shook their heads, Ye Zhen was speechless. The underground palace finally went in, but how could the blood demon inside disappear? The matter of choosing heart and evening moon can be put aside temporarily. They may be looking for lying life, missing in the middle or what, can be great?


    "If there is no Ying Yang in the underground palace of Jin Kingdom, where will he be?" Is there any palace they haven''t looked for?


    Fanfan pulled Ye Zhen''s hand, "all our underground palaces have been there. Only the emperor''s purple spirit can suppress the underground palace. The kingdom of Jin is the last palace. We speculate that maybe Yingyang has not been sealed at all."


    "Where did he go?" Ye Zhen glared round eyes, should Yang if not sealed, it must be still alive, then his people? He didn''t show up to look for them after they had been back for so long.


    "We I don''t know. " Said the Vatican in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and pressed down the anger that was about to come up, "if he has already woken up, how can he not appear? Don''t he know that the monsters in the world are in such a mess


    "If he knew, he would stop it." Fanfan said quickly.


    Wo Sheng said, "Ying Yang may still be sealed."


    "We''ve been to all the underground palaces." Yao Feng said.


    "No..." As like as two peas, she saw another royal palace, almost identical to the imperial palace.


    When she finished her speech, she suddenly received a note from Mingxi. Her face changed when she heard what Mingxi said. "Something happened to Xuantian mainland."


    "What?" Seeing that her face was not right, he asked.


    "Mingxi said that there were people coming from the Xuantian land, and there was no gap there to reach the human mainland. They used a large array to transmit them. If there was no accident, they would not have done so." Ye Zhen frowned and said that Mingxi didn''t say it very clearly. He only said that Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin had come, and that there were demons and beasts making trouble there.


    The Xuantian land is different from the human mainland. There are demons in the mainland, which can make Da Shengzong pay so much attention to and be nervous about it. It seems that the level of disturbance caused by monsters is more serious than she imagined.


    "There must have been a big monster who went to Xuantian land." "They are all awake, just as they are."


    Ye Zhen took a look at them and thought that coming to the underground palace of Jin Kingdom could solve most of the problems, but he did not expect to see more problems.


    the last palace they knew was not Yingyang. He didn''t even see people in the selection heart and the evening moon, and even didn''t know where to go.


    What to do next?


    Ye Zhen is a little confused.


    "We..." Ye Zhen looks to lie Sheng, and he opens mouth at the same time.


    "You say it first." He said.


    Ye Zhen said, "in addition to looking for the underground palace, what else do you have to find Ying Yang? And the choice of heart and the moon, where will they go


    He pondered for a moment. When he learned that the underground palace of Jin Kingdom was not Yingyang, he was always thinking about a question.


    After Ying Yang had set up the resurrection array for them, did he have time to set up the array for himself? If he had already woken up, where would it be?


    "We can first find a way to find the Lord''s lonely soul." Shu said without expression that they did not have to look for Ying Yang all the time. As long as the Lord woke up, Ying Yang would come back no matter where he was.Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, "what solitary soul?"


    "It was just said." Fanfan said in a hurry, and looked at the bundle with a look of displeasure. "We want to hand you over, but she refused, so we lied to her and said that the LORD would come back soon. She said that if the Lord could not find the lonely soul, it would be useless to come back."


    "Do you believe what he said?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    She and Wen Tian even if there is no deep hatred, with Xiaoyao to kill her son, that has something to do with it?


    "I''d rather believe it." Shuli said faintly, it''s hard for them not to believe what he said. After so long time, the Lord has no sign of waking up. It looks like a mortal who has lost his mind. If there is no soul, maybe the Lord will always be like this.


    Ye Zhen for bundle from rather believe that it has felt unable to refute, "did you see the smell of the day? How do you know what he looks like now


    Bundle from pursed tight thin lip, half engraved just squeeze out two words, "No."


    "According to what he said The Lord''s lonely soul is not in the world, nor in the barren hell. It is not easy to find out. We must find out first. " Said crouching in a low voice.


    "Well." Bundle from nod, afraid to say too much will make Ye Zhen suspicious.


    "Yaoyao, didn''t you say someone came to Xuantian? Shall we go to them first? " I asked.


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "Mingxi said when will take them to look for me, we return to the city first."


    She wants to find Tang Hanyan, but now she can''t leave at all. The city of Kyoto is still in chaos. She can''t go like this.


    "Well, listen to you." "Where is the kingdom of China?" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Ye Zhen is not sure when he says the state of China. After all, China has been founded for more than 100 years. How can there be a underground palace? She was over anxious.


    "It''s overseas. It''s a new country. There''s no underground palace." Ye Zhen shakes his head to say, "be I think much more."


    "In any case, everything is possible." Fanfan said, "what we think is impossible is sometimes possible."


    Ye Zhen thinks that Ango is still overseas, and a BU is also there. About the origin of the black hole, she thinks A-bu may know a little. Huangfuchen picked up a bu by the lake. In addition to coming from the black hole, there is no Mermaid in the world mainland.


    "Well, when we go to Kyoto, we''ll go to sea." Ye Zhen said.


    When they came to Kyoto City, they saw murongke wounded on the wall, and soldiers were building the destroyed wall.


    "Ah Ke!" Ye Zhen flies to the city wall and looks at Murong Ke''s injury, "are you injured?"


    Murong Ke see Ye Zhen face a joy, "Yao Yao, you come back safe and sound! I''m fine. It''s just a little flesh wound. "


    "Where is his flesh wound, he almost died." Leibingfu came up from behind, heard Murong Ke say so, can''t help but whisper.


    Ye Zhen turns back a look is thunder ice Fu, show shallow smile, "Hui Fei is also here."


    "Princess Qin." Leibingfu smiles and nods. She looks at Murong Ke, "I''m here to send medicine to the emperor. The emperor has not returned to the palace for three days."


    "Yao Yao, where have you been these days?" Murong Ke didn''t mind leibingfu''s words, anyway, he had been used to hearing her talk these days.


    Ye Zhen some surprise, their two people''s way of getting along seems to have some kind of change, this is something to be happy about.


    "I She was taken away, and she encouraged the plumed serpent to attack the city. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice, simply said the identity of "what is the situation in the city now?"


    "Most of the people have fled, and there are not many left. We haven''t seen monsters before. They are greatly frightened by the appearance of so many monsters. It''s good for them to leave. If there are any more monsters, they won''t be hurt." Murong Ke said.


    Ye Zhen said, "there''s nothing in the underground palace. They don''t want to look for anything. They won''t attack the city again."


    Murong Ke lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods, just as she also has something to say to him.


    Lei Bingfu stood aside in silence. In fact, she can''t say what she feels about murongke now. She only knows that she doesn''t want to see him in danger. People have feelings. They have been together for so long, and they have experienced life and death together. If they don''t have feelings, it''s deceptive.


    But what kind of feeling is it? For leibingfu, who has never loved before, she really doesn''t know.


    He told Princess Qin Have you been able to put it down without any problem?


    For the first time, leibingfu found out that she was a little worried.


    Isn''t that the feeling of jealousy in the legend?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Murong Ke go to the other side to talk.


    "I just received the news from Jingzhou yesterday that Ming Xi took the initiative to attack Qi. He seemed to have great helpers around him. He actually won all the way, and he was about to attack the imperial capital." Murong Ke said in a deep voice. The news from Mingxi shocked him.


    He was always worried about whether the state of Qi would hurt Mingyu''s Ningguo. After all, Ningguo''s troops were too weak, and Mingyu was so young that Zhao Rao claimed that Ming wanted to take revenge. He really didn''t expect that Mingxi could do this.


    Ye Zhen hasn''t received the reply from Mingxi. She is surprised to see Murong Ke, "did Mingxi take the initiative to send troops? Don''t you want to discuss a truce with song Hongao? "


    "Song Hongao is not in Chanzhou. It is said that he went back to the capital of the emperor to persuade Zhao Rao not to fight, but Zhao Rao did not agree, so song Hongao had no news. Now, no one knows where he is going. There is one more thing..." Murongke frowned, and anger flashed in his eyes. "Rumors spread all over the state of Qi, saying that you are a monster. All the monsters in the world are due to you, saying you..."


    "Say that I cause trouble to the world and deserve to die. Only when I die, the monsters in the world will disappear. Is that right?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile, do not want to know who this rumor is.


    Murong Ke said, "Song Jiong refused to send troops, Zhao Rao will use this method to harm you."


    "She''s so insidious." Ye Zhen chuckles, Zhao Rao is too clear about what it means to spread such rumors at this time. The people all over the world will hate her and turn all fear and fear into resentment. She really thinks that only when she dies, the world will be restored to peace.


    Zhao Rao killed her, and wanted to kill with a knife.


    "I''ve sent people to catch people who spread rumors everywhere." Murong Ke said.


    "It''s no use." Ye Zhen said faintly, "Zhao Rao''s goal has been achieved. Now she doesn''t have to send people to spread it. Naturally, there will be a spread of ten to one hundred people. I believe that the whole world will soon know that we all want to kill me and eliminate the monster."Murong Ke said, "the appearance of monsters has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, of course." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "forget it, don''t worry about it. Those people hate me again and can''t do anything to me."


    "They can''t do anything to you, but Mingyu is still in Ningguo. " Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, she forgot Mingyu!


    Is this why Ming Xi attacked Qi?


    Murongke said, "I have issued an order to pass the throne to Mingyu. When Mingyu rules the whole world, no one dares to hurt her."


    "If the people in this world don''t accept her, it will be useless to give her so many worlds." Ye Zhen said, "let me imagine, how to do."


    "Most of the people are ignorant. They believe what they hear and what they see. It is not difficult for them to change their views." Murong Ke said that he felt that Ye Zhen must have a way to make those people believe in her.


    Ye Zhen looked at the house behind the wall that was destroyed by monsters, "well, I know."


    "You Do you find what you want in the underground? " Murong Ke asked.


    "No Ye Zhen said, "but it doesn''t matter, it will always be found."


    Murong Ke took a look at her and said, "after the capital city is rebuilt and everything is settled down, I will abdicate. Then I will leave the kingdom of Jin. "


    Ye Zhen frowned, "ake, you don''t need to do this."


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. This throne is not suitable for me. You see, I can''t protect this Kyoto City. Didn''t you say that only one emperor''s purple spirit can protect the imperial palace?" Murong Ke said with a smile, "let Mingyu come, she must be able to protect the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Ye Zhen wants to persuade Murong Ke not to abdicate so quickly. However, she finds that this is actually more selfish. If it was not for her and Mo Rong Zhan to go to Xuantian continent, he may still be living outside. He wants to be carefree and carefree without coming back to become the emperor of Jin State, and has taken care of Mingyu for so many years.


    She knew better than anyone else that murongke didn''t like the life of the imperial palace. Otherwise, he would not have let the prince not run to be the leader of the luochage Pavilion and get along well in the river and lake. Could he be as handsome as someone else?


    Who is willing to let go of glory and wealth?


    Ye Zhen knew that he was the emperor of Jin State because of what he was. All along, they owed him too much.


    "Since you have decided, I will respect you. However, this matter should not be too urgent. Mingyu needs to accept it for a period of time." Ye Zhen said.


    "I will not leave Mingyu alone. Even if I abdicate, I will stay with Mingyu for a period of time." Murongke said, "however, you can let Mingyu go to Kyoto City first. After all, this is the place where she grew up. It''s OK to merge the two countries."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I will let people go to talk to her."


    "Yao Yao, then you What are your next plans? " Murong Ke asked in a low voice, "those monsters don''t seem to be able to solve in a day or two. You alone have no practical effect."


    If it was not for the demons to attack the city, he did not know what the world would become like. He believed that there must be demons in other places. Maybe in a few years, the world would be occupied by monsters.


    Compared with monsters and beasts, mortals have no chance of winning at all. They are not equal in strength.


    Ye Zhen wryly smiles and shakes her head. To be honest, she doesn''t know what to do now. She can only walk one step at a time. In fact, they say it''s reasonable to lie down. It''s unnecessary for her to insist on looking for Yingyang. It''s the same to look for Wen Tian. As long as Wen Tian wakes up, Yingyang will appear no matter where.


    However, she subconsciously did not want to hear the sky appear.


    She seems to be A little afraid to see him.


    "I want to go to sea to China." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Murong ke a Leng, "are you going to find the leaf adult?"


    "There''s another blood demon that hasn''t been found." Ye Zhen said, "the palace of China I don''t hope so much, but I will try. "


    "What if you can''t find it?" Murong Ke asked, he did not know much about the Xuantian land Ye Zhen had been to. Now, even if he is good at martial arts, he is still vulnerable in front of monsters. He wants to help Ye Zhen, but he can''t help anything.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "that I also don''t know how to do."


    She wants to find Ying Yang and use his demon flag to restore peace to the world. However, according to the current situation, it is very difficult for her to find Ying Yang. Maybe it is faster to find Wen Tian.


    But where is Wen Tian?


    She was really at a loss. If Mo Rong Zhan was there, she would at least be able to decide what to do next. However, he did not have any news. She was worried and helpless. She knew that he had recovered his cultivation and few people could hurt him. Besides, Emperor Yuxiu was with him.


    I think I went to the barren hell.


    Wosheng said that Wentian lacked a solitary soul, so he didn''t wake up and didn''t know whether Wentian''s lonely soul was in a desolate hell.


    "Xiao Yao!" Under the wall, van van was calling her out loud.


    Ye Zhen looked down, in addition to Vatican they, she also saw white meaning and Guan Jie.


    They''re in Kyoto.


    How slow! They were clearly riding donkeys, horses and beasts. They had traveled for more than ten days.


    "Xiaoyao, we are back." He waved his hand and cried happily.


    "They..." Murong Ke saw that they were riding monsters, and his face suddenly changed.


    All the soldiers except him screamed.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Ye Zhen hastily comforted them, "that is just donkey horse beast, with our horse, won''t hurt people."


    Murong Ke quickly took her arm, "don''t tell them that."


    Ye Zhen said, "the donkey horse beast is not the same as the monster beast before..."


    "We are all frightened." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go down first." Ye Zhen thought for a moment, Murong Ke was right, the people in Kyoto City were hurt by monsters, their homes are not protected now, they hate monsters, no matter who they are, they don''t want to see monsters enter the city.


    Murongke saw that the soldiers had already taken weapons and wanted to attack the monsters. He quickly followed them down the wall.


    "Monster!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Yes It''s a monster... "


    Bai Yi frowned at these weak mortals. He stood beside Guan Jie lazily and enchanting, and put his hand on his shoulder. "What do these mortals want to do? Are you going to hit us? "


    "Monsters attack Kyoto City. They haven''t seen donkeys and horses before. They think they are the same as those who attacked the city before." He explained.


    "Don''t touch me." Guan Jie frowned.


    Bai Yi half of the body depends on his body, "I must touch, I in order to save you injured, do you ruthlessly push me away?"Guan Jie frowned at her leg. "OK."


    "Not yet. It hurts." Bai Yi said weakly,


    "you..." Guan Jie glared at her indignantly and didn''t know how to push her away.


    Bogey came over and pushed Bai Yi aside. "Don''t take advantage of Guan Jie. Do you have such a shameless woman?"


    Bai Yi smiles with all kinds of amorous feelings, "yes, I just don''t want to face."


    She doesn''t want to face, just smell the sky.


    "What are you trying to do?" What do these soldiers want to do? Do they want to kill donkey, horse and beast with scrap iron?


    "Monster..." Said the soldier with a white face.


    Ye Zhen came over and explained, "donkey, horse and beast won''t hurt people."


    "They are all monsters. How can they not hurt people?" Some soldiers retorted that his companions were killed by the monster. The monster killed several people with one blow. It was terrible.


    "It''s true. They''re just like horses." Ye Zhen said, "don''t be afraid, the monster will not attack again."


    Bai Yi picked a pick eyebrow, "who said donkey horse beast won''t hurt people, that''s because they haven''t opened their minds."


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned back and glared at Bai Yi.


    "Young..." Guan Jie see Ye Zhen very happy, immediately came to her side.


    Bai Yi''s heart is filled with jealousy. Guan Jie never takes the initiative to approach her.


    "If you beat a monster, there is no monster." In the city gate, a group of young and strong men ran out with axes, followed by a number of women and children.


    "Stop!" Murong Ke drank, "what are you going to do?"


    "Emperor, we have to protect the capital city. We can''t let the monster come in any more." The man in front said, "let''s all unite. Don''t be afraid of monsters."


    A woman standing behind pointed to Ye Zhen and screamed, "it''s her! She killed us, the witch! She is Lu Yaoyao... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Because of that woman''s words, all people''s eyes are looking at Ye Zhen, the fear of the bottom of the eyes is replaced by resentment, as if ye Zhen is such a vicious person that he would like to devour her alive.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Huohuang flew down from the wall and pointed to the woman who said, "what is Yaoyao killing you? If it wasn''t for her, you would really die."


    An old man said hoarsely, "look, this man can fly! He is the same as the monster. They are all monsters! Like this witch, she will kill us


    Huohuang was so angry that she said what she said!


    "You ungrateful fellows


    Ye Zhen pulls fire Huang''s hand, "they don''t understand, don''t care with them."


    "If you don''t understand, you can say something like this." If you hadn''t come back, they would have been eaten


    "If it wasn''t for this witch, those monsters would never have appeared!" The old man called out, "demon girl! You are a witch


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "if I was a demon girl, it would be good."


    "Isn''t it? You died five years ago, but you''re still alive... "


    "And become Like ghosts, they can fly and escape... "


    "Witch! Kill the witch, there will be no monster in the world! "


    Wosheng and Fanfan frowned more and more. They didn''t want to show up, because they knew that Xiaoyao would not want them to intervene, but these ordinary people went too far.


    "Can you kill me?" Ye Zhen asked lightly, "you said this world is because I will have a monster, then I should let the monster again attack the city?"


    "You can say that Someone called out angrily, "you used to be the queen of the kingdom of brocade."


    "How can Yaoyao be a witch?" Lu Shiming comes out of the gate, followed by Pei and Jin Shanshan.


    Ye Zhen saw them well, finally relieved to laugh, she was worried about their safety before, originally planned to go back to the city immediately to the Lu family and the Ye family to have a look.


    "She is our daughter. How can she be a monster? Those monsters have nothing to do with her." Pei Shi ran to grab Ye Zhen''s hand, afraid those people would hurt her.


    "Fire!" Leaf Zhen low voice calls fire Huang, "protect them."


    She was worried that people would lose their sense and hurt others.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Pei Zhen was worried that she didn''t sleep for a few days.


    "Lord Lu, what we have said is true. She is a demon girl. She has not been your daughter for a long time. The reason why there are monsters in the world is because of her..." Some people want to persuade Lu Shiming, "you''d better stay away from her."


    Jin Shanshan said angrily, "don''t be a demon girl. If you didn''t show up in time to save everyone, would you still be able to stand here and talk? If there is a little rumor outside, you will all think it is true. "


    "It''s true. The whole world knows it."


    Lu Shiming stepped forward and said, "all of a sudden, the whole world knows that this is a rumor made by someone behind his back."


    "How can others make rumors about her and not others?" Someone cried, "it was said many years ago that she was a witch!"


    "Lord Lu, she is not your daughter. She was eaten by a monster five years ago. The monster only borrowed her human skin."


    "Yes, I heard that she also killed Cheng Zheng of Qi State Cheng Zheng is very good at martial arts. How could he be killed easily? She may have eaten all our previous emperors... "


    Yes? Ye Zhen helpless and funny, is really what kind of rumor has, she is born how to eat people.


    "Kill her!" Someone yelled, "kill her, and our world will be calm."


    "Emperor, we will kill her and avenge my son."


    "Revenge for my father..."


    "My husband and son have been killed by monsters!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill the witch!"


    Outside the gate, more and more people appeared, and even soldiers joined in, hoping Murong Ke could kill Ye Zhen.


    Bai Yi covered his mouth and giggled, "look, no matter how many years have passed, the ignorant mortals will not change their nature. No matter how much you help them, they will not appreciate it. They will only bully the soft and fear the hard. If you are really a monster, do they dare to kill you?"


    But look at Ye Zhen is a mortal appearance, think easy to kill, as if this can really prevent the appearance of monsters, self deception of the stupidity.


    "My daughter is not a witch!" Pei is afraid to embrace Ye Zhen.


    "Shut up!" Murong Ke said, "that''s a rumor spread by Zhao Rao of Qi state. It''s Yaoyao who killed the feather snake. She saved everyone..."


    Unfortunately, his words have not been spread into the ears of crazy people, they just want to kill Ye Zhen, in order to exchange for the peace that will come back.


    Ye Zhen gently patted Pei''s hand and said to Lu Shiming, "Dad, don''t explain to them, they can''t listen to anything.""Young!" Lu Shiming felt at a loss for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "You take my parents out of here first." Ye Zhen whispered that these people now hate her to the bone, if Lu Shiming they stay, they will certainly be hurt.


    "Xiao Yao, I''ll teach them a lesson for you."


    "No, I can solve my own problems." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "How do you want to solve it?" Wosheng asked, like before, trying to explain that she is really not a witch?


    Bai Yi sneered at Xiaoyao, "die, you die, they see there are monsters, do not believe you, anyway, you are not the first time to do so, I hope you don''t bother others this time."


    With that, she gave Guan Jie a look.


    Ye Zhen said expressionless, "thank you for your advice."


    "Xiao Yao!" Fan fan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "these people are ignorant and ignorant, not worth talking to them more."


    "I know." Ye Zhen smile, she is willing to regardless of everything to Kyoto City to save them, that is because Kyoto City needs her, here there are people who need her protection, "you back off."


    Fire phoenix into the original shape, spread the wings and fly around Ye Zhen.


    Those people are white with fear. This is Monster? How does it look It doesn''t seem like it.


    It''s like a Phoenix.


    Phoenix Seems to bring good luck?


    No, how can there be a phoenix around this witch? It must be a monster!


    "What if you think I am a witch?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "it seems that you don''t need the help of the enchantress."


    She guarded Kyoto because it was the place where she grew up and she wanted to.


    But why should she die because of their ignorance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Hear Ye Zhen big square to admit that he is a witch, those people and soldiers do not know how to scold down, even Murong Ke all look back at her.


    "If you want to kill me, just come here." Ye Zhen continued to speak faintly. Her eyes were calm and indifferent, as if she were saying something that had nothing to do with herself. "It''s one thing to save you and protect the capital city. However, who wants to kill me and hurt me, whether the other party is a mortal or a monster, I have the instinct of self-defense. Only if you have the ability to kill me, I don''t mind, but I will also kill those who want to kill me, Or monsters. "


    Originally, the white meaning of a face sneers to hear this, pick eyebrow to see to leaf Zhen, corners of the mouth pursed.


    "You If you die, there will be no monster in the world! " Said the old man in a low voice.


    "Oh? Who told you that? " Ye Zhen asked, "which immortal is so fierce that I can be sure that there is no monster when I die?"


    Old man Leng for a moment, he also heard, how to know which immortal.


    "Does anyone want to kill me?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Ah ah -" a soldier who lost his brother ran towards Ye Zhen with red eyes. In the distance of about one meter near Ye Zhen, he suddenly flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "She is really a witch!" Cried the old man.


    Ye Zhen hook lips smile, "yes, so, before you beat me, you had better not provoke me, otherwise..."


    Murong Ke whispered, "Yao Yao!"


    This will only make these people more afraid of her.


    "It''s better for them to be afraid of me than to hate me." It''s to make them afraid of her that they don''t dare to mess around.


    "They''ll understand later." Murongke said.


    Ye Zhen waved her hand, she didn''t care if they would understand, "I left."


    "Young..." Murong Ke called her, "where are you going?"


    "Settle my parents first. They can''t live in Kyoto." Ye Zhen light voice said, "you don''t worry, I set up the array here, if there are monsters to attack the city again, it won''t be so easy to break the wall."


    Murong Ke nodded heavily, "good."


    Ye Zhen to Lu Shiming, "father, mother, I''m sorry, implicated you."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei scolded, she looked at those people resentfully, "it is they do not know good or bad, if it is not for you, they can not live."


    "I''ll take you to Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, "I let my brother also go to the capital city, where there will be no monster."


    The capital city is protected by the purple gas of Mingyu, and monsters dare not get close to it easily.


    Lu Shiming said, "Yaoyao, you go to your business, we can take care of ourselves."


    "Dad, how can I rest assured?" Ye Zhen laughs a way, now with before dissimilarity, everywhere can see demon beast, in case they encounter how to do?


    "But..." Lu Shiming takes a look at them lying behind her. Although she doesn''t know how her daughter knows these people, they don''t seem to be ordinary people. In recent years, Yaoyao has his own adventures, which he had guessed before.


    Ye Zhen said, "anyway, we also want to go there, by the way." Ye Zhen said, she in the sea before, always want to see a see Mingyu, and, Mingxi there also want to see, she has to see Tang Hanyan.


    Hearing this, Lu Shiming did not refuse.


    Jin Shanshan''s face pale asked Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, do you have news there? I heard that there are monsters in the barracks... "


    Ye Zhen said, "sister-in-law, you don''t worry, big brother is OK, there is the border set before Ming Xi, the monster can''t hurt him."


    "That''s good." Jin Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people behind him clenched their hands. They resented Ye Zhen for bringing about the disaster of destroying the top. They believed that it was she who would appear the monster. However, they could not do anything to change it. They could not kill Ye Zhen. Just now she didn''t even move, so she was able to fight a soldier out.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look back at them again, so they left with Lu Shiming.


    Bai Yi took a breath and followed.


    "Auntie, I want to ride on horses!" Ye Muxin, who is led by Jin Shanshan, looks at the donkey, horse and beast in front with bright eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you up." Huohuang said, holding Ye Muxin in one hand and sitting on the donkey, horse and beast.


    Ye Mu Sheng immediately exclaimed, "I want it, I want it too."


    Bogey laughed and picked him up, "come on, go up."


    Lu Xianglan, who was holding hands by Su Xiaoxiao, saw the look of expectation and looked at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    "Lan elder brother son also wants to go up? I''ll take you. " Ye Zhen said with a smile and went to hold him.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with fear and took Lu Xianglan''s hand back a few steps. After seeing Ye Zhen''s sinking face, she found that her reaction was too much. She faltered and said, "brother LAN, you can''t ride a horse well, or don''t Sit on it. "


    Leaf Zhen light ground says, "the child does not compare adult, walk not how many road.""Didn''t you say that? That''s not a monster. What are you afraid of? " Pei came over and said in a low voice. She held Lu Xianglan and said, "go, grandmother will take you."


    "Mother Su Xiaoxiao urgently called out, "don''t frighten LAN Ge''er."


    Lu Xianglan said in a loud voice, "I''m not afraid. I can ride a horse."


    "Is that a horse? That''s a monster Who knows what these people are with Lu Yaoyao. She would rather stay in Kyoto than follow them all the way.


    Ye Zhen looked at Su small one eye, "sister-in-law is not reluctant to give up the city''s maiden?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded impertinently.


    "Shall I have you sent back?" Ye Zhen asked, she knows that Mingyu and Su Xiaoxiao have a good relationship. Su Xiaoxiao gives her a look at her face in order to see Mingyu''s injustice. However, she is not willing to see other people''s faces every time.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Shiming timidly and said in a low voice, "no need."


    "Let''s go. When we get to the next town, we''ll find some more carriages." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    "Young, will we drag you down?" Jin Shanshan came to Ye Zhen''s side, she knew that they could no longer live in Kyoto City, Yaoyao let them follow, in fact, for their good.


    Ye Zhen smile way, "don''t say drag words, you are my most important person."


    Jin Shanshan patted her on the shoulder and went to see her daughter.


    Walking a certain distance, Lu Shiming they gradually can not keep up with the speed, in Ye Zhen''s persuasion, all sat on the donkey horse beast.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao is not willing, but her physical strength is worse, had to force oneself to sit on the monster''s back.


    "You are not the same as before." Bai Yi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, meaningful ground says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Ye Zhen looked at Bai Yi faintly, "where is different?"


    "I thought you were going to die." Bai Yi sarcastically said that this kind of thing she had not done before, but also made Wen Tian seriously injured. Now Wen Tian has not recovered. This young boy is more intelligent and has no fool to sacrifice himself.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow said, those people are her irrelevant people, if she because of their stupid to die, that love her how sad?


    Bai Yi hook lips a smile, "no matter how you look, you are a fool."


    "I thought you had a problem with your brain, but I didn''t think you had a problem with your eyes." Fire Huang comes out from the back of Ye Zhen and makes an ugly face to Bai Yi.


    "It''s a fact. We''ve all been implicated by you." Bai Yi ignores huohuang and regards him as transparent.


    Ye Zhen looked at them and thought that Xiaoyao must have been well intentioned before. However, with Xiaoyao''s innocence and kindness, he thought that he had harmed the people.


    "Bai Yi, the man you said is Xiaoyao, I''m not." Ye Zhen says earnestly.


    "Whether you call it Lu Yaoyao or Xiaoyao, it''s the same." Bai Yi snorted and looked at the man sitting on the donkey, horse and beast, "we have so many people, but we should slow down the speed for these mortals."


    Lying on the surface of the mouth, "then you can go first, we have never been the same way."


    "Yes, you go, you go!" Fire Huang calls out.


    Bai Yi glared at them, "I just can''t go!"


    "What are you doing with us?" Ye Zhen said faintly, "isn''t it just follow us to Kyoto City?"


    "Follow you to Wentian." "Bai Yi was right and said," he will come back. "


    About Wen Tian''s matter, Ye Zhen or some don''t want to understand, she looked to lie Sheng, "what do you plan to do next? Is it to go to choose heart and Xiyue? "


    "Don''t go to them," he asked in a low voice


    If Xuan Xin and Xi Yue wanted to see them, they would not disappear. They must have come to see them.


    "I''m going to China." Ye Zhen said, "although not necessarily find Ying Yang, but I also want to find a person It''s not a man, it''s a mermaid. "


    "Mermaid?" she said


    "Is there any Mermaid in the world?" "Almost," the Brahmin asked, "isn''t it


    "Ah Zhan said," shu''er is a mermaid. " Ye Zhen said, "and she suddenly appeared in the world mainland, perhaps from the barren hell."


    Wo Sheng and fan fan looked at each other, "Xiao Yao, where you go, we will go."


    Ye Zhen had long expected that they would say, "where are you going to find Wen Tian Lonely soul


    "Barren hell." Wo Sheng said that since he came from the barren hell, the news must have been spread over there, and there must be someone who knows where the Lord''s lonely soul is.


    "Lie Sheng, find the lonely soul who hears the heaven. What about others?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Crouching life droops eyes to say, "the solitary soul has found, naturally can find his person."


    Ye Zhen did not ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are donkeys, horses and beasts along the way, the speed is still much slower. Besides, Lu Shiming and Pei''s family are both old and can''t be on the road day and night. In addition, there are children. They all stop to rest at night.


    It is because of this, Ye Zhen just know Zhao Rao will rumor how far away.


    Perhaps the whole world''s people will her as a witch, wish she died to apologize.


    Although don''t care how others look at her, but in order to facilitate the road, Ye Zhen will change his face into a man, so as not to be recognized on the road, and then lead to the indignation of the people.


    Mingxi also sent her a phonetic symbol.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin are now helping him attack the state of Qi. He said that if Zhao Rao''s morale is not completely destroyed, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, and those troubles will go to Mingyu.


    They will come to find her when they fight Qi almost.


    Tang Hanyan did not know before they came to the world what the mainland became like. Now they know that Ye Zhen will not leave easily. Compared with the chaos in Xuantian mainland, the people in the world need more help.


    at least awesome, the mainland''s warriors still have to be able to resist the monster, and the people here can not even give themselves protection.


    They can''t open their mouth, let Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan follow them to Xuantian continent.


    Ye Zhen to Ming Xi back words, Zhao Rao whether life or death, but her child to keep a life.


    After a few days, Murong Ke issued an order to pass the throne to Mingyu, and combined the kingdom of Jin and Ningguo. He became the youngest supreme emperor.


    His will is like a small stone, after causing a little ripple in the world, it calms down.


    Nowadays, no one cares who is the emperor, but who can protect the world.When they were about to enter Ningguo, they met an acquaintance on the road.


    "Young master Fang..." Ye Zhen looks at that young man with a donkey in surprise. Isn''t this Fang''s young master Fang Yanjun?


    Fang Yanjun looked back at Ye Zhen. He didn''t recognize who Ye Zhen was. He was stunned for a moment, and then began to speak in a low voice, "you are Mr. Ye? "


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, he should not be in Qinghe city?


    "You are indeed Fang Yanjun said happily that although this time saw Ye Zhen and looked different from the last time, he intuitively felt that it was her, "I want to go to the capital of Ning king."


    Ye Zhen asked, "is Qinghe city what happened?"


    "Nothing can fill you." Fang Yanjun laughed bitterly, "not long ago, a monster attacked Qinghe City, and only more than 100 people escaped from the city. Now everyone is hiding. I heard that Princess Ningguo defeated the monster I want to ask for the imperial concubine. Can you tell me how to subdue the monster? "


    "Where are they hidden?" Ye Zhen sink a voice to ask a way, "what demon beast is attacking you?"


    "It''s not the same as last time." Fang Yanjun''s face was heavy. "It''s bigger and more terrifying, but it looks like a rabbit. We''ve never seen such a fierce and tall rabbit. We all hide in the cellar of the Fang family. After my last grandfather, I hid a lot of food in the cellar, enough for them to use for a period of time, and You seem to have made some array in the Fang family last time. Those monsters dare not carry them close. "


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "fire son, you go to Qinghe city with white tiger to save so common people, Fang Yanjun goes with us to Wangdu city."


    She knew that she could not control the monsters in the whole world, but since she met them, she could not sit back and ignore them.


    "It''s not far from here to Qinghe city. Go back quickly." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Ming Xi rode a donkey, horse and beast to the gate of the imperial capital, followed by Tang Zhen, shu''er and others. Since it was said that Ye Zhen was a demon girl, he led his troops to attack Qi. Although the strength of Ning was not as good as that of Qi, Qi lost its general and lost its morale. However, under the influence of Ming Xi, the soldiers of Ningguo, who were originally lack of morale, gradually gained self-confidence and were together with the elite soldiers of Jin State The land attacked Qi.


    In a month, they have come to the capital of Qi.


    Mingxi didn''t mind using monsters to fight for him. He ordered them in front of all the people, so that all the soldiers could see clearly that not all the monsters were terrible. Only when they became stronger, there was no difference between them.


    He was more curious about where song Hongao was? After such a long time, he didn''t show up. Zhao Rao should not have killed him.


    "Ming Xi, do you want to attack the city?" Tang Zhen asked, if they want to invade the imperial capital, the soldiers of Qi can''t stop them. Maybe Mingxi can knock down the gate with one blow.


    "No hurry." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "wait for Zhao Rao to come out again."


    "Will Zhao Rao appear? She should be running for her life at this time Tang Zhen said.


    Mingxi said, "she will appear."


    "If she let song Hongao go to war, we may not be so smooth." Tang Zhen said that he didn''t see song Hongao when he came to the imperial capital city, which made people wonder if song Hongao was still alive.


    If he was alive, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    "Song Hongao is a smart man, but Zhao Rao is blindfolded by hatred." Zhao Rao only wanted to revenge, never thought about what the world had become.


    Shu''er said that the imperial capital city has no Ziqi.


    "Ming Xi, do you want to go to the city to have a look?" She asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll go to the city with you to find song Hongao." Mingxi looked at the sky, and soon it was dark, waiting to go in at night.


    Ye Muxin asked, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No need." Ming Xi said, "shu''er and I can do it. By the way, my mother has come back. She already knows that you are on the earth. However, she can''t come to see you right now. Ying Yang has not been found in the underground palace of Jin State, and Xuan Xin and Xi Yue are gone. She will come to you later."


    "We No hurry Ye Muxin takes a look at Tang Hanyan. In fact, they are worried, but what can they do? Now the situation of the world mainland is worse than Xuantian mainland, and the master of Mo City is also missing. Even if they see Ye Zhen, where can they open their mouth and let her go back to Xuantian continent together.


    Mingxi knew that ye Muxin was afraid of hearing the answer of rejection. It was not easy for him to promise his parents anything. After all There are a lot of things they haven''t solved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital city, Zhao Rao listened to the palace people constantly come to report the situation outside the city. She was not worried at all. She felt as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Mingxi had been under the city and was about to attack the city.


    Now only the imperial capital of her state of Qi is left, which may be lost in an instant.


    Lose, lose


    Zhao Rao found that she really did not care, anyway, before she died, also want to pull Ye Zhen cushion back.


    Now the people all over the world regard Ye Zhen as a demon girl, and her son uses the demon beast to fight again. This is simply the rumor that she is a demon.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" The minister below raised his voice and called Zhao Rao, "Mo Ming Xi is outside the city, you leave the imperial capital quickly."


    "No, I will not leave." Zhao Rao said in a low voice, "you all go."


    "The Emperor Ask general song to go to war. "


    Zhao Rao''s eye color is cold, if she can let song Hongao go to war obediently, she won''t have such a result today.


    She closed her eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly she stood up and walked out of the palace.


    The Song family is surrounded by shadow guards. Seeing Zhao Rao appear, they bow their heads and salute.


    Zhao Rao walked into the gate of the Song family and soon saw Zhao Xiang.


    "I have seen the emperor." Zhao Xiang saluted lightly with a look of indifference to Zhao Rao.


    "I want to see song Hongao." So she said to her in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiang hook lip light smile, "the emperor is still in the city at this time, is not afraid of Mo Ming Xi attacking the city to kill you?"


    "Do you want Mo Mingxi to kill me?" Zhao Rao asked.


    "The emperor asked, really make Chen Mei feel frightened." Zhao Xiang said in a low voice, "isn''t this exactly what the emperor wants?"


    Zhao Rao said coldly, "like song Hongao, you don''t agree that I let people spread rumors."


    "It''s the only chance of revenge, you know?"


    "Revenge is so important to you that you don''t even care about losing the whole Qi State, do you?" Zhao Xiang asked sarcastically.


    Zhao Rao raised her chin and said haughtily, "I don''t regret it."


    "You don''t regret it. I just feel sorry for Mr. Cheng." Zhao Xiang said lightly."Shut up!" Zhao Rao called, "what about song Hongao?"


    Song Hongao came slowly from another direction. A servant was supporting him carefully, "when did the emperor find me?"


    "You..." Zhao Rao looks back at Song Hongao, and sees that he can''t even walk steadily. It''s even more impossible to expect him to lead troops out of the city. "Mo Mingxi is outside the city."


    "Oh." Song Hongao lightly responded, "the emperor let people spread rumors like that. It''s normal for Mingxi to be outside the door."


    Zhao Rao looked at him, "if you had been willing to fight, he would not have been so easy..."


    "Does the emperor think that the minister is wrong?" Song Hongao asked with a smile.


    At the beginning that Zhao Rao let people spread rumors like that, he went into the palace to persuade her, so it won''t do any actual harm to Ye Zhen, more can''t revenge, will only infuriate Ye Zhen and Mo Mingxi.


    Zhao Rao didn''t listen at all. She insisted on doing it, and even put him under house arrest. He wanted to leave the Song family and put him in a prison. He only came out of the prison three days ago.


    He had already been in despair, and the state of Qi followed Cheng Zheng''s death.


    "No matter whose fault it is, the most important thing now is to keep the imperial capital." Zhao Rao said, "song Hongao, even if you don''t look at my face, you should also read the great kindness of the emperor."


    "It is because of the kindness of the late emperor that I have tolerated you until now." Song Hongao said, "emperor, the state of Qi can''t be saved. If you want to leave a little blood for Lord Cheng, leave with your highness."


    Zhao Rao took a deep breath, "I''m not afraid of death, as long as I can get revenge..."


    "You will never kill Lu Yaoyao." Song Hongao said, "you can''t compare with her."


    "Song Hongao!" Zhao Rao was furious.


    "The minister is already disabled and can''t lead the army. The emperor should invite other wise people." Song Hongao said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Zhao Rao had no hope before he came to the Song family. Even if song Hongao was willing to send troops, even if he was not injured, could he still change the status quo?


    He was right. When Cheng Zheng died, she died, and the state of Qi was also destroyed.


    Regret it?


    She did not know what regret was. If she had not bumped into Zhengcheng''s arms, if she had not fallen in love with him, everything might have been different. She might still be the eldest princess of Qi.


    But there is no if in this world.


    Cheng Zheng became her support and her life.


    She lost her life, that''s the walking dead.


    What''s the point of walking dead? Apart from revenge, she couldn''t find a reason to hold on.


    Even if she still has Cheng Zheng''s son, he is not Cheng Zheng


    "Emperor, the tunnel has been opened. You''d better leave with the little prince first." The leader of the shadow guards came to Zhao Rao''s side and was worried when he saw her walking towards the gate of the city.


    Zhao Rao looked at the gray sky, "take the prince to the second princess, protect the second princess and the prince to leave."


    Shadow Wei looked at her in surprise, "emperor, what about you?"


    "I want to solve all the hatred." Zhao Rao said in a low voice.


    "The Emperor..." Shadow guards follow Zhao Rao, always feel that she does not look very right. Now there is no need to fight against Mo Mingxi. They will surely lose. Isn''t it the most important to escape?


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning!


    "This is my will." Zhao Rao said, "this is me One last word. "


    Yingwei looks at Zhao Rao in surprise. He sees that Zhao Rao has no fighting spirit, and even a gray despair.


    "Go Zhao Rao drank, "you take good care of the prince to grow up!" Zhao Rao said in a low voice that she was sorry for her son, at least to save his life.


    "My subordinates take orders!" With a sad look on her face, Yingwei takes a look at Zhao Rao, turns around and runs in the direction of the palace.


    Zhao Rao did not go to the city gate, she came to the Cheng family''s mansion, where things have changed.


    It was here that she and Cheng Zheng met.


    At that time, she knew that the uncle who had no blood relationship was so young.


    Zhao Rao once again looked at the gate of the Cheng family, turned around and walked firmly to the gate. She didn''t take any palace people with her. Her broad bright yellow robe embroidered with black peonies was very dazzling in the gray sky.


    She didn''t seem to have made such a decision for a long time.


    The soldiers guarding the gate saluted her one after another, "the Emperor..."


    However, there were also some soldiers who were still motionless and had dissatisfaction and anger in their eyes. They felt that Zhao Rao''s persistence and fatuity had led to the end of Qi today.


    Zhao Rao didn''t care how others resented her.


    She knew how the people of Qi talked about her behind her back.


    Outside the city wall, there are a large number of soldiers in the vast area.


    Mo Mingxi!


    Zhao Rao finally saw the boy standing in front of the strange monster.


    It''s him!


    Lu Yaoyao''s son


    Mingxi looked up at Zhao Rao. He thought Zhao Rao would appear on the wall at least tomorrow.


    "Zhao Rao, we finally met. I heard you wanted to kill me." Ming Xi''s handsome young face with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes is indifferent.


    Although he was not with his mother, he heard many people scolding her as a demon girl all the way, and he asked her to apologize for her death in exchange for the peace of the world. It seemed that as long as his mother died, all the monsters would disappear.


    Such rumors are all spread by Zhao Rao. It is actually the most stupid way for her to revenge in this way.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you." Zhao Rao eyes cold, as if through the Ming Xi in looking at Ye Zhen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon you don''t have to regret. When your Qi state is completely destroyed, you will have no time to regret. You should think about how to survive." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Zhao Rao sneered, "are you so sure you can attack?"


    "Sure, of course." Mingxi said, "I''ll give you a try now."


    What? Zhao Rao Xiu eyebrow a wrinkle, then see Mingxi appear in front of her, "you How did you get up there? "


    "I''ll come up like this." Mingxi said with a smile, "you look as if you are afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of losing Qi State, or are you afraid that I will kill you? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. "


    Zhao Rao thought that Ye Zhen would also fly to and fro, and did not feel strange.


    "I won''t be scared by you." Zhao Rao said coldly.


    "It can be seen that if you care about the life and death of the people of Qi, you will not be able to fight at this time, let alone spread rumors like that." Mingxi said faintly, looking back at the depression of the imperial capital.


    "What a rumor, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhao Rao hummed."I heard that you have a son, and was captured by the monster once, the results are intact as before back."


    Zhao Rao''s face suddenly changed, "there is no such thing!"


    "It''s not a secret. Everyone knows it." Mingxi said that her son was taken away by the monster in full view of the public. If it wasn''t for huohuang, he would have been eaten. He had heard about it for a long time. "You said, why didn''t the monster eat your son? Is there any secret between your son and the monster?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Rao was furious, "you want to harm my son!"


    Mingxi said with a faint smile, "I''m not as mean and shameless as you are. Your son was originally the food of a monster. If it wasn''t for my mother, I would have never known that he had died hundreds of times. You framed my mother recklessly. Why don''t you think we will fight back against you? Do you think the state of Qi is gone. It''s not yours. If you die, you will die. Anyway, you want to die, but you still have a son. "


    Zhao Rao looked at Mingxi coldly.


    "If you want revenge, you can frame my mother. In order to avenge my mother, I will also attack your son." Mingxi said without expression.


    "Then the three of us can be reunited in heaven, but Lu Yaoyao must die!" Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed a touch of madness, "do not need me to kill her, the world''s people will not tolerate her."


    Zhao Rao is crazy! Even at this time, he is still stubborn.


    "You are wrong. What you do has no effect on my mother." "I''m afraid you will be disappointed," he said


    Zhao Rao clenched her fist. Her nails were embedded in the flesh without knowing that she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Into the city!" Ming Xi ordered.


    "Soldiers of Qi State, as long as you lay down your arms and surrender, I will not kill you, and promise that you will still survive in the barracks of Ningguo. Today, there is no division of land in the world. Who is the emperor and who can lead you to a peaceful and prosperous age is your king!" Tang Zhen said aloud to the soldiers on the wall of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Although most of the people in the world have listened to the rumors, they are dominated by the fear in their hearts after seeing the monsters. Any possible hope is enough to make them believe that it will come true.


    They hope Ye Zhen can die in exchange for the peace of the world, but it does not mean that all people believe in this rumor. No matter what time or place, there will be rational people. They clearly understand that the reason why the state of Qi came to this day is caused by Zhao Rao, an emperor immersed in hatred, who completely ignores the life and death of the people, and many people want to resist Zhao Rao.


    Tang Zhen a few words of sensational words, there are many soldiers on the face of hesitation.


    "You I dare to be a member of the army, but I''m looking forward to it Zhao Rao sneered, reminding those soldiers who have already been moved that some of their families were killed by monsters. They want to be together with Mo Mingxi, that is to be with them.


    "If we can get along with the monster peacefully, why can''t we be with the monster?" Ming Xi asked faintly, "when mortals have no ability to drive the monsters out of the earth, who else can do other than to get along with each other peacefully?"


    Zhao Rao sneered, "doggerel!"


    Mingxi''s eyes were awe inspiring and sharp, "Zhao Rao, you don''t even have a general to use. How do you fight with monsters? Yourself? What ability do you have to lead the soldiers behind you to fight with monsters? You can''t even beat ordinary people, let alone monsters. At this time, you still refuse to give up the idea of revenge. "


    "If Lu Yaoyao is dead, I don''t have to take revenge." Zhao Rao said.


    "Do you hear me? Your emperor is just for revenge. She has never thought about your future. " Ming Xi said, "such an emperor, do you still want to follow?"


    Tang Zhen interface said, "that is to continue to die."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you open the city gate or not. We can go in, but it''s just a little less hurt." Mingxi said.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Rao angry way, "don''t believe their words, they are all deceiving."


    Mingxi said, "what I said is proved by heaven and earth, and there is no empty word."


    "Open the gate I don''t know who called.


    Then, many soldiers of Qi called out.


    Zhao Rao''s eyes flashed a flurry, she knew that many people resented themselves, but betrayed her at this time, she still could not be indifferent.


    Mingxi looked at her faintly, "Zhao Rao, did you see it? That''s what your people want


    "Who dares to open the gate of the city Zhao Rao said angrily.


    "What''s the end of general song''s life and death for Qi? You didn''t treat us as human beings for revenge." Some soldiers pointed to Zhao Rao and called.


    "Yes! Even if we don''t open the gate today, we will fight against you. "


    "Open the gate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingxi watched this scene silently. In fact, it was sooner or later that there was a fight in the Qi State meeting. Song Hongao had not appeared since he returned to the imperial capital. There were many soldiers brought out in the barracks. How could he not doubt that from the moment song Hongao was locked up in the prison by Zhao Rao, people in the camp were floating. If it was not for the sake of his family and country, he might have already rebelled.


    Zhao Rao heard the gate open.


    She had a broken string in her heart, a little hope was gone, she had no hope for the future, everything was gloomy.


    Without Cheng Zheng around, she is dead.


    "Ming Xi, Zhao Rao doesn''t look right." Tang Zhen whispered to Mingxi.


    "She''s already a madman." Mingxi looked up at Zhao Rao and said that being a mother is strong, but Zhao Rao is immersed in hatred and has never thought about her son. However, if she has a little consideration for her son, she will not go to this stage.


    Shu Er frowned and said, "she''s going to jump down."


    "Don''t let her die." As soon as Mingxi''s words were finished, she saw Zhao Rao open her arms like a dying golden bird jumping from the city wall for life. Her face had no expression, as if she had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Ye Muxin flies up, and when Zhao Rao is about to land, he holds her back and gently brings her back to the ground.


    "You can''t atone for your death." Ming Xi looked at Zhao Rao and said.


    Zhao Rao stares round eyes, now she even has no freedom to die?


    "Into the city!" Don''t let her die


    Isn''t it too cheap for Zhao Rao to die like this?


    She is such a selfish person should live well and be tortured by hatred and missing.


    Ming Xi took the elite soldiers into the city and ordered that no harm should be done to the common people. However, when the soldiers of Qi saw that most of their companions had no longer resisted, they also put down their weapons. At this time, the resistance was meaningless.


    At the gate of the palace, there is a man waiting for Mingxi.


    "General song, you are still alive. That''s not bad." Mingxi smiles and looks at Song Hongao, who is dressed in casual clothes. He really thinks Zhao Rao killed song Hongao.


    Song Hongao said, "come earlier than I expected.""Of course, without general song, it would be easier." Mingxi said, "however, you look as if you are hurt. Don''t you want to stop me from entering the palace?"


    "No way." Song Hongao shakes his head. He knew for a long time that he would not make unnecessary resistance. "What about Zhao Rao? Did you save her life? "


    Mingxi said, "how can I let her die? I want her to live well."


    "It''s not easy for her." Song Hongao still speaks for Zhao Rao. Since the first princess lost her mother, she only had hatred. She used to hate the first emperor, then Cheng Zheng was better, and later she hated Lu Yaoyao.


    Her life was dominated by hatred.


    Ming Xi said lightly, "who is easy to live now?"


    Song Hongao is silent for a moment, "she should not slander Yaoyao."


    Young? Mingxi picks eyebrows. Song Hongao calls his mother''s name so familiar. "General song, you don''t have to delay here. I''m not going to take Zhao Rao''s son away. If you want to take him away, go ahead."


    Song Hongao looked at Mingxi in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "Do you think I''ll kill her son for revenge like Zhao Rao?" Mingxi asked sarcastically, "she and Cheng Zheng''s son can be taken away, but don''t teach him to come back later for revenge."


    "No Song Hongao said in a low voice that he didn''t expect Mingxi to see through his intention here.


    Mingxi said, "that''s it."


    "These monsters..." Song Hongao looked at the Ming Xi''s back one eye, "can''t really hurt people?"


    "No Mingxi said decisively.


    Song Hongao took a deep breath, "don''t tell Zhao Rao that I took her son away."


    He didn''t want the child to know his life experience in the future, nor did he want Zhao Rao to find them in the future.


    "Good." Mingxi agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Zhao Rao is crazy.


    She thought she was going to die, but she was still alive, but she had forgotten that she was the emperor. She lived in the memory of the past all day long. She would only talk to the air and giggle, as if Cheng Zheng were standing in front of her.


    Mingxi didn''t like Zhao Rao, but when she looked like this, she was pitiful.


    "What happened to her?" Ye Muxin asked in a low voice. Although she is not from the mainland of the world, she should not be able to be a female emperor. However, Zhao Rao is a coward in every way.


    "Dominated by hatred, I can''t think of it." Mingxi said, "only to see the hatred of others, never thought about their own reasons, so will be persistent."


    Ye Muxin looked at Mingxi, "don''t you kill her?"


    Although Zhao Rao is crazy, she is the king of a country after all. If she is not killed, it is inevitable that someone will take advantage of her. If Ming Xi keeps her, it may not be a good thing.


    It''s not Yemu''s heartless and ruthless. She just looks at the issue from the perspective of an onlooker.


    "She was already dead." Mingxi said, "is it different from being dead?"


    "Ye Muxin said," although it is said that, but also to prevent in the bud. "


    Mingxi laughed, "didn''t you think I shouldn''t continue fighting at first?"


    "I thought it was you who wanted to invade Qi, but later I found out it was not." Ye Muxin seriously said, "you did not do wrong, if you do not do so, Zhao Rao will rumor out more rumors of ignoring a Zhen."


    "Mingyu has sent someone to take over the affairs of Qi state. You and I will go to my mother first." Mingxi said.


    Ye Muxin''s eyes brightened, "that''s great, I haven''t seen a Zhen for a long time, I don''t know how she is."


    "My mother is very well, of course." Mingxi said and thought for a moment, "although there are a lot of things to worry about, how can it be better than in the Xuantian mainland? Last time, your so-called cultivation and upright school almost killed us."


    "That time I don''t want to It''s all a misunderstanding... " Ye Muxin said awkwardly that although she did not join in the Crusade, the great sage and the holy sect were all besieged, but now they want to ask Ye Zhen and the city Lord for help, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    Mingxi looked at Ye Muxin''s embarrassed appearance, the corner of his mouth was high and cocked up, "I''m just kidding you. I don''t need to take it seriously."


    Ye Muxin nodded with a dry smile.


    "My father doesn''t know where he is, so if you want my mother to go to Xuantian continent, it''s impossible." Mingxi said in a low voice, not to mention that his father would not agree, he would not agree. How did those people in Xuantian mainland treat them? If only his mother went back this time, who knew what would happen.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t force it." Tang Hanyan came over, "before we came, we didn''t know that such a thing happened in the human mainland. Now it seems that there will be demons in the Xuantian land, which has something to do with the human mainland. Maybe they can solve the big monster and blood demon you mentioned."


    Compared with the ordinary people, Tang Hanyan knew more about the origin of the monster and the blood demon. They only guessed before, but now they have confirmed it.


    If we can find the demon flag or Wen Tian, the troubles of the two continents will be solved.


    "We can''t go back to Xuantian by our own strength." Tang said.


    Mingxi waved his hand, "well, I''ll arrange it after I see my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rao''s son was not found in the imperial palace of the state of Qi. Mingxi did not ask people to look for Zhao Rao''s son. Zhao Xiang, Zhao Rao''s most trusted sister, did not find her. She should have left with her child. Mingxi did not do anything to the Song family, so she decided to stay with song Hongao.


    Song Hongao didn''t leave. He chose to stay. However, the rest of the Song family left Kyoto the next day, leaving only a few servants who song Hongao used to use.


    Ming Xi had no opinion on this, and his impression of song Hongao was quite good.


    "Mingxi!" Tang Zhen strode over with a secret letter in his hand. "Look at this. It''s from Kyoto."


    "Let me see." Ming Xi knew that there were monsters to attack the capital city. If his mother hadn''t arrived in time, it would be hard to say what was going on in Kyoto.


    He opened the secret letter and was stunned when he saw the contents.


    "Sixth uncle abdicated?" "So fast!" asked Mingxi in surprise


    Although the state of Jin will be handed over to Mingyu sooner or later, Liu Shu is still so young, so eager to abdicate to Mingyu?


    Tang Zhen said, "the emperor has promulgated his will. The specific reasons are I''m afraid you have to ask Princess Qin. "


    He knew that Mingxi had his own way to contact Yaoyao, and he could get a reply soon, although he didn''t know how to do it.


    "My mother didn''t mention it when she answered me two days ago." Ming Xi said, "there must be a reason why Liu Shu did this."


    Ming Xi to Ye Zhen sent notes, soon got a reply.As expected, as he guessed, the purple Qi of the sixth uncle disappeared and was seriously injured. If he did not abdicate, there would be no purple gas to protect Kyoto City.


    Forget it. Sooner or later.


    "My mother, they have gone to the king''s capital." Mingxi said, "Marquis, the state of Qi will be handed over to you. Shu''er and I will go to Wangdu city to see my mother."


    There was nothing else on the side of Qi. Tang Zhen could handle it. Since the emperor had abdicated, he was also ordered by Emperor Mingyu Tianfei, so there was no difference.


    "Good." Tang Zhen nodded.


    "When Mingyu sends someone over, the state of Qi will merge with the state of Ning. Now it is time to add the kingdom of Jin." Mingxi frowned and thought for a moment. I don''t know what water Yichen will think after knowing this.


    Tang Zhen said, "when Princess Mingyu sends someone, I will cooperate with them."


    Ming Xi went to Tang Hanyan and told them about the capital.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They didn''t find the demon flag. My mother, they went to the capital city first and then went to China. Do you want to go with us? " Mingxi find Tang Hanyan, Ye Zhen they encounter the situation simply said, by the way, ask them to take the next arrangement.


    Tang Hanyan said, "in any case, we want to meet with a Zhen, how to arrange after, and so on and Zhen meet again."


    Without a word, Ming Xi agreed to leave for the capital city early tomorrow morning.


    "Why, where is shu''er?" Mingxi looked around, as if she had not seen shu''er for a whole day. On weekdays, she was closely following him.


    Is asked, not far away from the sound of fighting, a powerful spiritual power to cover the sky.


    It''s shu''er''s spiritual power!


    Mingxi''s face changed, "something happened!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Since the emergence of the blood demon, shu''er has been hiding his breath. Even his spiritual power has been controlled so that no one can see it. If he can let shu''er release such power, he must have met his opponent.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin followed him and came to the street of Dongcheng District. Shu''er stood in the middle of the street, and spiritual pressure covered the whole street. Although she had the spiritual power to control herself, such spiritual pressure was very rare in the world.


    Standing opposite shu''er, there are two young men and women. The man has a red scar on his forehead, but his face is white as jade, which makes the scar extremely ferocious. Beside him stands a girl who looks only thirteen or four years old. She looks young and young, but has a pair of cruel and sharp eyes, like the eyes of a wild wolf.


    They all smell of blood demons!


    "Shu''er!" Ming Xi came to shu''er''s side and looked at the two people with his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are blood demons." She said in a low voice, and seemed to be aiming at her.


    Mingxi slightly squinted, "choose the heart, the evening moon!"


    They have seen other blood demons. Although Yaofeng and Shuli haven''t seen them, they are with them at this time, and they can''t appear here. Therefore, the two most likely to be the two blood demons disappeared from the Jinguo underground palace.


    Choose the heart and the moon!


    "Have you seen us?" She was surprised to see him recognize them.


    Now this world continent, will know that they have few people.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t join them?" Ming Xi stands in front of shu''er and asks her to take back her spiritual power, so as not to be seen as the identity of little white dragon.


    Xiyue''s expressionless face pointed to shu''er behind Mingxi, "she, we want to take away."


    "Where to take shu''er?" Ming Xi asked with a smile that he was really aiming at shu''er.


    What''s going on? These two blood demons can''t see the identity of shu''er. They don''t even know where they want to take shu''er?


    "You don''t have to ask." "Hand her over," she said coldly


    "If you say you will go with you, then we will have no face." Shu''er is crooked with a small head and a face of displeasure. It''s the first time someone has a sharp knife and a clear gun going at her. It seems that the other party doesn''t know that she is a little white dragon, otherwise it won''t be the two of them.


    However, who are these two blood demons who just left the underground palace?


    Choose the heart to say without expression, "then don''t blame us."


    After that, a long black halberd appeared in his hand and stabbed at the throat of Mingxi.


    Mingxi''s eyes become more dark, sharp knife point against the throat of Mingxi, but how can''t stab in.


    How could it be! His long halberd is magical in ancient bronze. Even black iron can pierce it. How can it not pierce the throat of this young man.


    "Immortal skill!" Choose the heart to think of the only possibility, "you actually refine the immortal skill!"


    Mingxi grinned and punched his heart in the chest. "Yes, this is a small skill, you ancient blood demons certainly won''t pay attention to it."


    Choosing heart was unprepared. He was hit by Mingxi and suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    "Be careful!" Xiyue holds the back of the heart and holds two long knives and cuts it towards Mingxi.


    "Who ordered you to catch shu''er?" "Have you ever seen a reclining life?" Ming Xi asked as he coped with the moon


    "Xiyue sneered," hard not you have also seen the crouching elder brother. "


    "Of course, wosheng and Fanfan are with my mother right now. They are still looking for you. Why do you come here to catch shu''er instead of looking for them when you wake up in the underground palace?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Have you seen crouching and Brahman Choose heart surprised to ask, he looked at Shu son one eye, "wait for us to catch her back, will naturally look for lying living."


    Ming Xi found that this evening moon looked like an innocent girl, but she was carrying a pair of swords, but every move had a murderous spirit.


    "Who asked you to catch shu''er?" Ming Xi asked, can''t be lying life, can''t be Wen Tian?


    "Don''t worry about it!" Cried the evening moon.


    Ming Xi was no longer merciful, a fire Gang Qi rushed out of the palm.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, and his eyes flashed with surprise. How old is this young man who has reached the peak of Zongjing? No matter how talented you are, you can''t practice so fast.


    Choose the heart to come to hold Xi Yue''s arm in a hurry, "are you ok?"


    "This boy is not simple." Xiyue whispered that they thought it would be easy to take the little girl away. As a result, the girl''s spiritual power was more powerful than they thought, and the boy was too hidden.


    "Let me guess." Mingxi said with a smile, "when you wake up, you should know that they are nearby, but you don''t go to them because someone else finds you first, this person It shouldn''t be sniffing. "


    Choosing heart and Xiyue''s face is indifferent, and he is not sure about the speculation of Mingxi."If it''s Wen Tian, why doesn''t he go to him?" Mingxi pretended to be deep and said, "don''t you want to see Xiaoyao early?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Choose heart''s facial expression to sink, doubt oneself is to hear wrong.


    Mingxi hook lips a smile, "Xiaoyao, is not the younger sister of lying birth?"


    "How do you know..." Choosing heart stares at Mingxi. How can this teenager know Xiaoyao.


    Xiyue holds the hand of choosing heart and looks at Mingxi coldly, "Xiaoyao died long ago, what do you mention her to do?"


    "So, if you don''t go to lie Sheng, how can you know what''s going on in the world?" Ming Xi said with a smile, "don''t be cheated and don''t know it."


    "Nonsense!" Xiyue scolded, "don''t talk nonsense, give that little girl over."


    Mingxi said, "come and take her if you have the ability."


    Xiyue frowns at Mingxi, thinking about how high the odds are to take the little girl away from him.


    "We can''t fight. Let''s go." Choosing the heart to hold Xi Yue''s hand, the little girl has never made a move. Just releasing the spiritual pressure will make them feel more pressure. If the little girl and the youth join hands, they will have no chance of winning.


    "But..." Choose heart to look at shu''er, they promised to take this girl back.


    "Next time." Xiyue whispered, pulling the heart of choice disappeared in their sight.


    Shu son immediately want to catch up, Mingxi stopped her and said, "don''t worry, we will know where they go."


    "Can you really smell the sky?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Probably not." Ming Xi shakes his head. Most likely, there are other monsters, or Blood devil.


    Shu''er''s eyebrows frowned tightly, "I came at me unexpectedly. I don''t know that I am..."


    "If you know, they''re not here." Mingxi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Mingxi put a tracking mark on his body. When he knew their identity, he had this idea. They would not catch shu''er for no reason, and they would not know where they were born.


    "They Is it the ancient blood demon? " Tang Hanyan, who came with Mingxi, was surprised and asked, "their spiritual power is different from ours."


    "What blood demons cultivate is magic, not spiritual power. There is a lack of aura in the world. For them, this is not a good place for martial arts practitioners, so they cultivate into blood demons."


    Ye Muxin looked at shu''er, "but why do they want to catch shu''er?"


    Ming Xi and shu''er looked at each other. It should not be that they wanted to catch people, but the people behind them.


    That person may already know the identity of shu''er.


    However, since the emergence of the blood demon, shu''er has covered up her breath. Unless her cultivation is higher than her, she can''t see it.


    "I don''t know. It will be clear when I see the people behind them." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "shu''er and I will go back to the Palace first."


    Tang Hanyan said, "I will go with you, Quan will be an extra helper."


    "I''ll go with you, too." Ye Muxin said.


    Mingxi thought for a moment, but he didn''t know how many people there were. If Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin went together, they would have at least two more helpers.


    "Let''s go." Mingxi nodded and looked for the route according to the tracking symbol he put on the body of Xuan Xin. They were already tracking with the speed of blinking. There was a long distance away from the capital city. Finally, they stopped in a secret forest.


    "The tracker has lost its sense." Ming Xi said, "it seems to have been discovered by selective heart."


    Shu''er looked around. "The aura here is much more abundant than that in other places. Let''s find it. Maybe it''s nearby."


    "Look separately." Tang Hanyan said, "if you find it, send it to me immediately."


    The four of them separated and searched in the old forest.


    "Myung hee, who do you think will let them catch me?" Alone with Mingxi, shu''er discussed the two blood demons with him.


    "It won''t be the smell of heaven." Mingxi said in a low voice that he had analyzed it. If it was Wen Tian, he should go to him first, especially knowing that his mother was Xiaoyao''s reincarnation. It was even more impossible for him to hide behind his back and order his heart to catch shu''er.


    "I don''t think it''s the smell of heaven." Shu''er nodded gently, "who can it be?"


    Mingxi frowned and shook his head, "it''s hard to say, I seem I feel Xiao Liu nearby. "


    Shu''er looked at him in surprise, "isn''t Xiao Liu captured by Van Gogh?"


    Van Gogh?


    "Does the blood devil have anything to do with the van Gogh society?" Mingxi suddenly asked, he remembered one thing, ye Wei will become a primary blood demon, as if it is the reason for Fanluo.


    But isn''t Van Gogh the emperor of the land of God? He has nothing to do with ancient blood demons.


    "Do you remember ye Wei?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Ming Xi nodded, "choose the heart and the evening moon by what order a God on the land of the emperor, they should have been the enemy."


    This is also the place that Shu Er can''t think of.


    Bang -


    not far away, there was a loud noise.


    Mingxi''s face changed, "go and have a look."


    They came to the place where the noise was made as fast as possible. They didn''t see anyone else, only Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin.


    Tang Hanyan is injured.


    "Are you all right?" Mingxi rushed over to help Tang Hanyan up and saw a red wound on her neck with a little white on it.


    "Who hurt her?" He asked.


    Ye Muxin held Tang Hanyan, who was already unconscious. His face was very pale. "The girl just now, the third aunt was in front of me to save me Mingxi, how''s the third aunt? "


    "I''m afraid there are blood worms in my body. I can''t heal her wounds." Ming Xi said that the blood insect is very strange. It can''t be killed in the body. If you force the blood insect with spiritual power, it will only make the blood insect grow faster and eventually take away the consciousness of the host.


    "What about that?" Ye Mu was so anxious that she was about to cry. Although it was the first time that she saw the blood devil, she knew that the blood worm was so fierce that she would not forgive herself if she became a walking corpse.


    Mingxi said, "my mother, they are going to the capital city soon. We will go to the capital city to find her now."


    "Ah Zhen Can you save three aunts? " Ye Muxin saw a little hope.


    "Yes, let''s go." Mingxi said that there was no time to delay. They had to find them as soon as possible.


    Wosheng is a blood demon in ancient times. He must know how to save let Hanyan.


    "Good, good!" Ye Muxin nods hard.


    "I''ll carry her." Mingxi said, went to Tang Hanyan back up, "is the evening moon will you hurt?"


    Ye Muxin took a deep breath and explained what had just happened. "At the beginning, we were about to be a teenager of about 14 or 15 years old. He should be a mortal. His cultivation was at least the peak of the Qing state. My three aunts and I joined hands to seize him. As a result, the blood demon appeared. We It''s not the blood devil''s opponent. ""A boy of fourteen or fifteen?" Mingxi''s attention was immediately attracted by this, "what does it look like?"


    "Grow It''s very nice. I''ve never seen such a beautiful boy. He was taken away by the evening moon Ye Muxin said.


    Ten to one, this boy is Yan Xiaoliu!


    Mingxi wanted to go after Yan Xiaoliu, but he hesitated to look for Tang Hanyan. If he didn''t look for Yan Xiaoliu at this time, Fanluo would surely take him away, but if he did I''m afraid Tang Hanyan will be taken away by the blood insects.


    Shu''er called him in a low voice, "Ming Xi?"


    "Go to the capital city first." Mingxi said in a low voice that Yan Xiaoliu could still find it in the future. If Tang Hanyan was not saved in time, there would be no chance.


    Mingxi asked Ye Muxin to deliver a message to Duan Jingshu. He asked him to tell Tang Zhen that they would go to the capital city first, and leave everything else to Tang Zhen to ask Duan Jingshu to stay for help.


    After all the words had been explained, they went to the king''s capital as quickly as possible.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen, when they are about to arrive at the capital city of the king, they receive the notes of Ming Xi, and know that Tang Hanyan is hurt by the evening moon.


    Ye Zhen was surprised to see to lie Sheng, "Xi Yue And choose the heart to catch shu''er. "


    "I''ve only seen Van Gogh once." I''ve never seen it before


    "I doubt you were born." Ye Zhen frowned, "I have been unable to cure the injury caused by blood insects, you Can you save Tang Hanyan? "


    "Let Mingxi send people to talk about it. I''ll try." If it''s just a blood worm, he has a way.


    Ye Zhen''s expression is heavy, this matter actually has a relationship with Fanluo, then It''s more complicated.


    She couldn''t figure out how the ancient blood demon, CHO Xin and Xi Yue, would listen to Van Gogh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Ye Zhen does not think of things, lying also confused.


    "In fact, it''s not sure that it was Van Gogh. Mingxi didn''t see him." Ye Zhen said, in her heart or hope that person is not Fanluo, if it is really him, she really can not think of the heart and why to listen to his orders to do things.


    Van Gogh I doubt the identity of shu''er.


    When they left Shangshen land, shu''er showed her true body. At that time, the breath of the real dragon shocked the whole Shangshen land. She heard that Fanluo seemed to have been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon people. Maybe she was for the dragon people


    "When will they come?" he asked in a low voice


    "It''s on the way. It''ll be there soon." Ye Zhen said, "I go to see Mingyu first."


    The Imperial Palace in the capital city is still under repair. Because the damage is too serious, too many people are scared away by monsters. They can''t bear enough for a while, so they can''t keep up with the speed.


    Mingyu has been getting on with the government, especially with Mo rongzhan''s former confidants becoming her right and left hand. She no longer feels that she has more heart than strength.


    Mingyu, who is discussing a new deal with ministers, hears that Ye Zhen is outside the palace, and her eyes flash with joy. She immediately lets the ministers step back and happily goes to see Ye Zhen.


    "Mother, mother!" Mingyu is like a dancing butterfly, no longer as dignified and dignified as before in front of the minister. In front of Ye Zhen, she will always be a little girl who has not grown up.


    See as if suddenly grow up a lot of daughter, Ye Zhen heart feel warm and sad, if you can, she really hope that she can accompany in Mingyu''s side, looking at her happy growth appearance.


    "Mother, when did you come?" Mingyu embraces Ye Zhen''s arm and calls fondly.


    "I''ll see you as soon as I get to the capital." Ye Zhen caresses the cheek of bright jade, "tired not tired? Are you used to it? "


    Mingyu Du said with a small mouth, "I''m tired. I''m not used to it. I don''t like to use my brain before. Now I want to think about things every day. I''m very tired."


    Looking at her daughter''s coquettish appearance, Ye Zhen''s heart is really going to turn into water, "Mingyu should be a quiet and idle princess."


    "In fact It''s not that tired. " Mingyu don''t want to let Ye Zhen worry about her, she said with a smile, "Dad gave me are able people, they can solve a lot of trouble, and Xu Jinbei also help me, I am not used to it for a while and a half."


    Ye Zhen knows that her daughter is actually very intelligent, but since childhood, she and Mo Rong Zhan are spoiled, and there is Mingxi who helps her. Later, Murong Ke is used to it and raises her temperament to be more and more lazy.


    "Are there any monsters in the capital city recently?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, some of the people who had left have come back." Mingyu said, "there are monsters in other places. It''s better to be safe in the capital city."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, and now there is no other place more secure than the king''s capital. Mingyu''s purple air has been fully displayed, and monsters dare not easily attack the capital.


    "Mother, how did you come? Have you found the demon flag? " Mingyu asked, although she did not know much, but know Ye Zhen they are for the demon flag to leave, and only to find the demon flag, can control those monsters.


    "No Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Qi State and Jin country''s underground palace have not found Ying Yang, I want to see you, tell you a thing."


    Mingyu said, "are you going again?"


    Ye Zhen bitter smile, "we want to go to sea, go to your grandfather there to have a look, although China is not likely to have underground palace, but always want to see, again There has been no news from the sage of Ango. I''m also worried that your father and Yu Xiudi should have gone to the barren hell, and I have no news of him. "


    "Is it dangerous?" Mingyu asked anxiously.


    "There is no danger now, but you don''t have to worry about me. On the contrary, I don''t trust you."


    Mingyu patted her small chest, "Niang, I''m ok, now I''m a princess."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "yes, we xiaomingyu is fierce."


    "Mother, what if you can''t find Ying Yang?" Mingyu asked.


    "Then you can only think of another way." Ye Zhen said, there is no way, that is only to find the smell of the day.


    But where should I go to find Wen Tian?


    Ye Zhen is also at a loss now, can only let it go.


    "By the way, your aunt and uncle are all here." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I will put them in the big house outside the palace, and so on are all right, and then come into the palace to see you."


    Mingyu''s eyes lit up, and then frowned and said, "is it because of rumors? Hum, I knew that rumors like Zhao Rao''s walk would not be good. Fortunately, the people in the capital city knew that you had saved them, and the rumor did not spread. "


    Even if it doesn''t spread, some people will believe it.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t worry about rumors. Mingxi says Zhao Rao has gone mad. Who are you going to let go to Qi?"


    "I''ve sent someone to go there. I''ll announce the merger of the three kingdoms after the matter over there is settled." Mingyu said.


    "Well, you are more and more like a king of a country." Ye Zhen touched the head of Mingyu and said with a smile, "your brother will soon come to the capital city."Mingyu leaned on the shoulder of Ye Zhen, "Niang, how long will you go to sea?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen helplessly said, "hope to be able to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well Have you heard about Xiao Liu this time? " Mingyu really miss Yan Xiaoliu in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to think about him all the time. As long as she thinks of him, she feels very sad. If it is not for her, Yan Xiaoliu will not be captured.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips to think about it. Mingxi didn''t see Yan Xiaoliu in Qi this time. I don''t know if it''s him. So don''t tell Mingyu that it''s better for her to have hope and face greater despair.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if there is small six news, we will certainly tell you, will also bring him."


    "Mother, Xiao Liu won''t die." Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, which was the thing she was most afraid of.


    Ye Zhen said definitely, "no! Certainly not. "


    Mingyu smiles and hopes Xiao Liu will return safely.


    "Go out of the palace and see my cousins and cousins." Ye Zhen says, shift bright jade''s attention.


    "Well, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. I''m going to have a rest." Mingyu laughed again.


    Ye Zhen holds her hand, she seems to have been walking with her daughter''s hand for a long time. In memory, when she is holding her daughter like this, her daughter is still walking unsteadily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. Before she can watch her daughter grow up, her daughter has been able to take charge of her own affairs.


    Mingyu is the biggest guilt in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Lu Shiming and his family settled down in the mansion, which was originally the palace of the king. Fortunately, the mansion was not damaged by monsters, which was enough for them to live in.


    Jin Shanshan originally wanted to go to the wasteland barracks to find ye Chunnan. Ye Zhen did not agree. She said that the road was dangerous, or wait for ye Chunnan to come to Wangdu city.


    Mingyu and Ye Zhen come out of the palace together. The little girl is the little girl. Seeing her long lost relatives, she can no longer hide her reserve and dignity. She plays with ye Mucheng and becomes a piece of them.


    "When I saw Mingxi and Mingyu, I thought that Mingxi was the child who would inherit the throne in the future." Lu Shiming and Ye Zhen stand side by side on the stone steps, looking at the children fighting in the courtyard, with infinite regret in their hearts.


    At that time, Ye Zhen came back with two children. Mingxi was young and mature, smart and steady. No matter how he looked, he looked like Jimo rongzhan. Who knew that so many things happened behind him. Instead, Mingyu, who liked to be lazy and coquettish, became the imperial concubine of the Three Kingdoms.


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or fate.


    "Now let Mingxi take on the responsibility of the monarch, he certainly can''t sit still." After going to Xuantian land, Mingxi''s youth changed completely. He was born with the blood of Mo emperor and was born with fire and vigorous Qi. He was a genius of cultivation. As for Mingyu I don''t know what she''ll do in the future.


    If you can, Ye Zhen only hope that two children grow up without disease and disaster.


    It''s just that they don''t have a choice. They''re not meant to be ordinary.


    "Did you tell Mingyu?" Lu Shiming asked in a low voice.


    "Already said, she is no longer the little girl she used to be, and she knows what I have to do." Ye Zhen said that Mingyu knew she had to go to sea.


    Lu Shiming sighed, "that''s good."


    "Dad, Mingyu needs more care from you in the future." Ye Zhen light voice path.


    "What are you talking about? Do you need to say that?" Lu Shiming pretended to be unhappy.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I am to scatter coquetry with you."


    Looking at her still young daughter, Lu Shiming remembers how she used to hold his hand and act like a coquettish girl a long time ago. It''s been so many years since all of a sudden.


    "Don''t worry about your business." Lu Shiming said, "even if I can''t help Mingyu, there are others."


    "Well." Ye Zhen smiles and nods, although she and Mo Rong Zhan did not accompany Mingyu to grow up, but she still has many people who love her.


    Big house outside suddenly more a few strong breath, leaf Zhen eyebrow tip canthus ease and open, "Ming Xi came."


    Lu Shiming is surprised for a moment. Just about to ask her how to know, she thinks that Yaoyao is not the same as before. She can change like an immortal. She knows that it is normal that Mingxi has come.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw the Ming Xi with a woman on her back.


    "Mother, look at her." Ming Xi didn''t care to say hello to Lu Shiming. The situation of Tang Hanyan was very bad.


    Ye Zhen is planning to find lying Sheng, and then see lying Sheng and Fanfan coming from the other side, they should also be sensing the Ming Xi.


    "Take her into the house." Ye Zhen sink voice says.


    Lu Shiming was surprised to see this scene, "what happened?"


    Who is the woman on the back of Mingxi?


    "Niang..." Mingyu looked at Mingxi''s back, "who is that man? What''s the matter with her? "


    "It''s the elder I knew in Xuantian land, who was injured." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice, "I go to see her first."


    Pei Shi wants to follow in, was blocked by fire Huang, "madam, you can''t go in, too dangerous."


    In case Tang Hanyan''s blood worms want to find another host, those who have no cultivation, such as Pei''s and Lu Shiming, are most likely to be possessed by them.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shiming took Pei''s hand, "take the children to other places."


    "But..." Pei wanted to say that she was a doctor at all, but when she thought of the present situation, she only listened to Lu Shiming''s and took Lu Xianglan''s children away.


    Mingyu stayed and stood at the door waiting.


    Tang Han Yan''s condition is not many, the wound on the neck spread very quickly, fan fan looked at it and exclaimed in a low voice, "it was the night of the moon injured."


    "Can it be cured?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Ah Zhen..." Ye Muxin finally sees Ye Zhen, excitedly wants to come to embrace her, but now Tang Hanyan''s situation lets her be in a mess.


    Ye Zhen looked at her placidly.


    "It was bitten by the blood worm of the evening moon." "Only Xiyue can be cured completely, we can only temporarily restrain the spread of her injury," he said


    "Then help her control the injury first." Ye Zhen said, "and so on to find the moon, let her cure three aunts."


    Fanfan said to Ye Zhen, "don''t worry, there are blood worms lying down, she won''t die."


    Lying on the palm appeared a red almost black blood worm, "put on her wound."


    "Bring it." Fanfan took the past and put it directly on Tang Hanyan''s wound. The blood worm bit Tang Hanyan''s flesh, and his fat body was wriggling, as if he were smoking something."Look, my aunt''s wound seems to be shrinking." Ye Muxin exclaimed with surprise and joy.


    Ye Zhen is looking at the injury of Tang Hanyan, and it is really getting better. She can rest assured and turn her head and ask lying health, "what is it eating?"


    "This is the insect king, eating those little blood worms and eggs." Lying with his back to Tang Hanyan, he explained in a low voice.


    "However, it will take the evening moon to kill the female worms." Said the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen looked at Tang Hanyan with a heavy look, and saw that the wound from her chest to neck has shrunk into the size of a fist, and is still getting smaller, even her face has improved a lot.


    At least one life.


    "And the moon?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No one." Mingxi said very quietly, do not want to let outside Mingyu hear, "there is a small six breath, but I did not see him."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "you see the choice of heart and the moon, what do they want to do?"


    "We should catch shu''er." Mingxi looked at them and said, "some people want them to come."


    "No way. Who else would they listen to besides us?" Fanfan exclaimed that she had intended to explain that what they had seen in Ming Xi was not the selection of heart and the evening moon, but Tang Hanyan''s injury was indeed that of Xiyue.


    They can''t even speak for the moon.


    "Van loo." Ye Zhen said, "if they meet the youth is really small six, then choose the heart and the evening is to listen to the words of Fanluo to catch shu''er."


    He looked at the little girl who couldn''t see her identity all the time. "Why do you want to catch her?"


    "How do we know?" Mingxi immediately said, "were you not partners before? Can you find them out? "


    Fanfan said, "we also want to look for it, but they refuse to show up. What can we do?"


    "Then lead them out." Ye Zhen said, "they don''t want to catch shu''er, and will definitely come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Tang Hanyan''s injury is much better. After lying Sheng takes back the blood worm, she wakes up and drinks the elixir that Ye Zhen gave her and sleeps in the past. Her complexion is better than that just now, and everyone''s heart is put down.


    Ye Zhen calls Mingxi and shu''er to the next room to talk.


    Just out of the door, Mingyu stepped up, "brother, do you have any news about Xiaoliu?"


    "And Not yet. " Mingxi looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "Mingyu, I will certainly look for small six, as long as see him, immediately tell you."


    "All right." Mingyu hung down her head in disappointment. She looked at the back of Mingxi, "who are you bringing back? Is she hurt? "


    Ye Zhen looked at a face of curious Mingyu, and explained in a low voice, "that''s the noble person I met in Xuantian land, once helped me, this time it''s something to come to me and your father, you should treat her as an elder."


    Xuantian continent? Mingyu''s eyes flashed with surprise. It turned out that the people there looked similar to them.


    I thought it would be like three heads and six arms.


    "Ah Zhen..." Ye Muxin came out of the house, her heart is tangled, there are blood demons in Tang Hanyan''s side, she is not at ease, although she knows they are friends with Ye Zhen, Tang Hanyan is hurt by the blood devil, one side is not at ease, on the other hand, she would like to find Ye Zhen to talk about Xuantian continent.


    "Muxin, don''t worry about it. If you are born here, your aunt will be OK." I thought I would never have a chance to see them again. I didn''t expect to see them again in the world.


    "I..." Ye Muxin has a lot of words to say, but she thinks of the situation in the world, but she doesn''t know how to open up with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looks at her embarrassed expression, under the heart understand what she wants to say, "you take care of three aunts first, other things later also don''t matter."


    "Good." Ye Muxin pursed a smile, she believed that Ye Zhen certainly would not ignore the Xuantian continent.


    Ye Zhen with two children came to the next room, set up a border around, now the human mainland such a situation, she dare not let people know that shu''er is a little white dragon, especially Wen Tian is the seal of the dragon clan. If they know, they don''t know what they will do.


    "Shu''er, do you show your breath in other places?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, no one but you will know that I am a dragon." Shu''er affirms that she knows that the blood demon is sealed by their dragon clan, so she dare not let lying Sheng know her identity.


    Mingxi said, "Niang, Fanluo must have doubted shu''er. When we were on the land of God, didn''t the emperors say they wanted to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan? Van Gogh must have doubted shu''er, so he let Cho Xin and Xi Yue come to catch her


    That''s the problem.


    Why do you listen to Van Gogh? Van Gogh is the emperor of the land of God, but ancient blood demons should be hostile to the land of God. They can''t listen to him unless he does something to them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The two blood demons don''t seem to be controlled by people. They are conscious. They are hesitant when it comes to lying. At first, I thought it was Wen Tian who asked them to come. After careful consideration, I thought it was impossible. If it was really Wen Tian, they would have come to see you. " Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "smell the day to look for me to do what? I''m not him. "


    "Everyone treats you as a little boy..." Mingxi said, "Niang, what is the relationship between Xiaoyao and Wentian? What''s more, I found a monster here just now. It seems that the Demon power is not low. Who is that? "


    "You mean Bai Yi, a fox demon. Don''t pay attention to her." Ye Zhen said faintly, "are you all right in Qi this time?"


    Ming Xi said, "I didn''t want to fight with Qi. I went to song Hongao. Song Hongao had black mastiff around him. Shu''er and I went to see her. She said something about the barren hell. Mother, I think Will the killing of heaven in the barren hell be just hearing the heaven


    "No Ye Zhen said definitely, if it is killing the sky, even the black mastiff has come to the world mainland, how did he not appear, "smell the sky seems to lack a touch of lonely soul, so now has not been able to wake up."


    She said, "madam, I want to go to the barren hell."


    "No way." Ye Zhen did not want to refuse, "there is what situation we do not know, too dangerous."


    "Niang, I will go with shu''er, maybe we can find the whereabouts of the dragon clan." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen''s face was heavy, "it''s not that I don''t want to promise, your father may be in the barren hell now, I don''t even have any news of him, if you also go, I can''t rest assured."


    Shu''er asked in surprise, "has the city Lord gone to the barren hell?"


    "He and Yu Xiudi went to the black hole. They suspected that the black hole was directly connected to the barren hell." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "that black hole Mingxi has seen, where is full of unknown danger, so you can''t go to the barren hell in any case."


    Shu''er looks a little disappointed. She hesitates to look at Mingxi.


    "I know you''d love to find the dragon clan, but it''s not the right time. Do you remember? Let''s go to her. " Ye Zhen said."Madame suspected that she had come from a desolate hell?" He asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "there is no other possibility."


    Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and said, "let''s listen to mother''s first. Maybe my father can find the news you want."


    "Well." Although shu''er hesitated, he still listened to the words of Mingxi.


    "I''m going to see my aunt now. You can go to find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, "Yan Xiaoliu, don''t let Mingyu know."


    Ye Zhen out of the room, outside the sun is bright and bright, lying in the corridor, across a courtyard is looking at the distance, a trace of cool swept across, unknowingly it is winter.


    Looking at the young man of Yushu Linfeng, Ye Zhen is very difficult to connect him with the blood demon lying in bed.


    After getting along for so long, it seems that the ancient blood devil is not as terrible as the legend.


    Wo Sheng In fact, I doubt the identity of shu''er.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Zhen walked in the past and called in a low voice.


    "Finished?" He asked with a faint smile that he didn''t want to know what their mother and son had said. He just casually asked, "I''m thinking, who is Van Gogh?"


    Ye Zhen laughed for a while, "what can he be, the emperor of the land of God, have you not seen him?"


    "If there is no wrong guess, he went into the underground palace before he went outside to take Xixin and Xiyue away. He should have encouraged him to attack the city." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Wen Tianhe Yingyang still doesn''t know where he is. The problem of monsters and beasts in the world has not been solved. Now there are more problems with Van Gogh. He has met with Van Gogh, and even he doesn''t know how Fanluo ordered Xinxin and Xiyue to do things for him.


    There are more and more mysteries, but they have no clue.


    Ye Zhen kneaded his eyebrows and raised his eyes to Tang Hanyan, who was still sleeping on the bed.


    "What happened on the Xuantian continent?" Ye Zhen asked Ye Muxin in a low voice. There are a lot of people with advanced cultivation in the great Shengzong and the Shengzong sect, not to mention other sects. There are many martial arts practitioners in the whole continent who have reached the peak of Zongjing. How can they go to the world to find the emperor Mo.


    "I can''t say what happened. It seems that all of a sudden, the demons and beasts of the whole Xuantian continent have come out, and they have never seen them before. They have cultivated the golden elixir, as if someone is leading behind them. They destroyed the imperial palace. I don''t know what they are looking for. However, we heard about it after we came to the earth''s continent It''s the underground palace. Is it also on the other side of Xuantian Ye Muxin is confused. No one can think of the reason. They know that there was a blood demon in ancient times. But in ancient times, Xuantian land did not fight with Wen Tian directly, and they did not know much about the blood devil.


    The base camp of Wen Tian and the blood demon is in the human continent.


    Ye Zhen has not seen the demon beast of Xuantian continent, and does not know whether the palace over there has an underground palace, so it is not good to answer the question of Ye Muxin.


    "The ancient blood demons are all here..." Ye Zhen said Leng for a moment, no, there is a person not here, they have not found the whereabouts of Ying Yang.


    Yingyang is not in Xuantian land, is it?


    Ye Mu Xin sees Ye Zhen to say suddenly to stop in, doubt ground looks at her, "a Zhen?"


    "What did those monsters do to you?" Ye Zhen back to God, the heart felt that Ying Yang is not likely to be in the Xuantian continent, if it is really there, should be found soon.


    "When attacking the major sects, those who encounter martial arts on the road will be killed for no reason. Those with high accomplishments can escape the robbery, and many who have just reached the Qing territory are killed." Ye Muxin said about the situation on the other side of the Xuantian continent, "there are high-level monsters in the secret realm. All the disciples of all sects who went to practice were killed. Originally, they thought that they were ordinary monsters. Until these things happened constantly, the elders found that something was wrong. But it was too late, the monsters had become the enemies that the sects could not eliminate alone. They united together and occupied them Half of the land of Xuantian Only when the holy sect and other sects join hands to resist, the mountain gate has not been broken. However, we still don''t know who is in charge of all this. " Ye Muxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Except for Tianhao City, there is no peace in other places. " Ye Muxin looked at Ye Zhen and said.


    Ye Zhen suddenly realized, "so you think those monsters must be afraid of Mo Di, so try to find him back?"


    "That''s what the elders said." Ye Muxin said.


    "Such a thing happened in Xuantian land. Is there no movement on the land of God?" If God ignores the human land, there is a precedent to refer to, but there is no reason to ignore the Xuantian land.


    Ye Muxin''s face heavy up, if there is God to help them, they will not come to Mo Di and Ye Zhen.


    "The elders tried many ways, but they couldn''t ask God." Ye Muxin said in a low voice, "a Zhen, if it is not already no way, we will not come to you."


    The teleportation array of the alien continent needs powerful spiritual power. The elders of several sects jointly deliver them. They shoulder a great mission.


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrows locked, she can''t immediately promise Ye Muxin to go back to Xuantian mainland, "Muxin, to be honest with you, I can''t promise you now, azhan Mo Di is missing. I have to find him


    "I understand." Ye Muxin droops his head and says that they did not dare to hold hope. At the beginning, the elders of various sects surrounded Tianhao City, and they wanted to kill Ye Zhen, but now they ask for help. Who knows whether the Mohist emperor is willing to agree.


    "Have you ever seen Bai shisan? How are they? " Ye Zhen smiles to ask a way, transferred heavy topic.


    When they left Xuantian continent, ye Muxin and Bai shis32 seemed to be a little interesting, but they didn''t know how they were now.


    A blush flashed across Ye Muxin''s face, "I I haven''t seen him for some days. He''s in Tianhao city. "


    "Is it He didn''t come to you? " Ye Zhen smiles to ask, see ye Mu Xin''s facial expression, it seems and white 13 are two affectionate.


    "Yes, I wanted to go to the Ye family to propose marriage, but..." Ye Muxin pursed her lips. "All of a sudden, such things happened. We were all running for our respective sects. Although the monster did not dare to attack Tianhao City, Bai shisan was also busy looking for the truth."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, at least everyone is still United.


    "Well..." Tang Hanyan, who was sleeping, let out a low cry. He had already opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Three aunts, three aunts, are you awake?" Ye Muxin jumped to his bed and looked at Tang Hanyan with concern.Tang Hanyan looked at Ye Muxin for a while, eyes slowly shifted to Ye Zhen''s body, look excited, want to sit up, "a Zhen, finally see you."


    "You lie down and don''t move." Ye Zhen pressed Tang Hanyan''s shoulder, "your injury has not completely recovered, first rest."


    "I feel a lot better..." Tang Hanyan''s voice was weak, "that girl It''s amazing, and the teenager... "


    Ye Zhen said, "you do not understand the blood devil, so there is no defense."


    Tang Hanyan held Ye Zhen''s hand, "a Zhen, I have something to tell you."


    "Muxin has already told me." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I know what happened in Xuantian land."


    "I know I can''t force you and the city master to return to Xuantian land, but..." Tang Hanyan thought of Tianhao city surrounded, in addition to a few of them, no one ever tolerated Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "this side of the situation and there are similar, may be able to find the truth, and so on to find the emperor, we will discuss when to go to Xuantian continent."


    "Well." Tang Hanyan was satisfied to hear this, "has the blood worm come out of my body?"


    "Most of them have been taken out and will not be eradicated until the evening moon is found." Ye Zhen said, "you can rest assured that you will not have life in danger."


    Tang Han Yan sighed, "I can''t think of this side More chaos. "


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and says, "only afraid the root is the same place."


    Monsters come from the barren hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    When Mingxi and Mingyu talked about the situation in the state of Qi, Zhao Rao was crazy. She was sent to the imperial palace. As long as she was not killed by a monster, she would be able to live in the imperial palace. As for her child, she should be taken away by Zhao Xiang. Along with the people from the second room of the Song family, she left the imperial capital.


    "They go as they go. It''s the same everywhere they go." Mingyu said generously, "I didn''t think Zhao Rao would end up like this. She let people spread rumors like that, hurt her mother, and didn''t punish her. It''s cheap for her."


    "Don''t pay attention to Zhao Rao." Mingxi said, "the sixth uncle has also announced his abdication. Now that the three kingdoms are merged, what are your next plans?"


    Mingyu''s small face wrinkled into a ball, thinking of her future life must be very busy, like the previous father emperor, her heart felt very tired and tired, "I plan to return to the capital city in a while."


    It was the place where she used to live from childhood to adulthood, and her father and emperor were there. He could help her. She was not used to it in the capital city.


    "This is the best. There are six uncles to help you in Kyoto City." Ming Xi praised Cheng.


    "Mingxi, Mingyu..." The sound of huohuang''s cheering came from far away.


    They look back, in addition to fire Huang, he is also accompanied by a temperament elegant young man.


    White tiger finally saw a pair of children of Ye Zhen.


    When he saw Mingxi, he was stunned for a moment. After staring at him for a long time, he was slapped by huohuang before he regained consciousness.


    "What are you thinking! I warn you, don''t think about what you have or don''t have Mingxi stares at the white tiger warily, thinking that he wants to say what little emperor, what ghost God has long been dead, even if there was any relationship with Ye Zhen before, it can''t count. Now Ye Zhen is the wife of their city Lord!


    "Did I speak? How do you know what I''m thinking White tiger looked at huohuang faintly, and did not care about this naive guy. He gave a reserved smile to Mingxi, "young master, I am Xiaoyao''s spirit animal white tiger. In the future, you can let me do whatever you want."


    "You are not a spirit beast, I am!"


    White tiger is too lazy to argue with huohuang, "are you Mingxi? Xiaoyao told me about you. "


    "My mother told me about you, too." Mingxi said that it was the first time that he saw the spirit beast white tiger. There were very few spirit animals in the three continents that could be juxtaposed with fire phoenix. Besides, they still survived from ancient times, "how did you become my mother''s spirit animal?"


    "Xiaoyao saved me, healed me and raised me." White tiger said, although in the past many years, but his memory of Xiaoyao is still deep.


    He really thought he would never see Xiaoyao again.


    Although today''s Xiaoyao forgets everything before, it is not easy to be reincarnated.


    Mingxi, oh.


    White tiger low Mou looks at Ming Xi, "you look like a person very much."


    "Who?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "One Old friends. " White tiger lowered his head and thought that Xiaoyao had already married and had a son. He could not have other hopes.


    Mingxi took a look at him.


    "Will you become a tiger?" Mingxi blinked his big eyes and looked at the white tiger with curiosity and surprise.


    Huohuang is also a spirit beast. He can become a Phoenix. Can a white tiger become a white tiger?


    The white tiger looked down at the little girl who had grown up with Xiaoyao in great detail, as if he had seen Xiaoyao when he had just been picked up more than 10000 years ago.


    "Yes." In front of Mingyu, the white tiger unconsciously releases its soft voice and transforms into its original form. The tiger is white, and its body is like snow, without miscellaneous hairs. It looks up at the sky and roars at the tiger, and the wind rises.


    The roar of the tiger resounded all over the country, and almost all the people in the capital city heard it.


    Lu Shiming, who was in the room, suddenly stood up. "The king is in a period of prosperity. There are white tigers in the morning and thunder in the four fields This is the roar of a tiger, because there is a king in the world


    Ye Zhen knew that this must be the voice of the white tiger, she said with a smile, "Dad, it''s the voice of the white tiger."


    "If the king is benevolent and does not harm, the white tiger will see it." Lu Shiming said excitedly, "Yaoyao, Mingyu is a benevolent person in this world. Even heaven thinks she is a king."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Zhen smile way, explain the origin of white tiger with Lu Shiming instead too complex.


    It''s better to let people all over the world think that Mingyu is the benevolence of the king.


    Ye Zhen and Lu Shiming walk out of the yard and turn around several corridors to come to the courtyard where Mingxi lives. In the small garden outside the door, they can see Mingyu sitting on the back of a huge white tiger, jump up and down on the roof, and leap up and down in the mid air, so that Lu Shiming''s heart will fly out.


    "This This... " Lu Shiming looks back at Ye Zhen, and really has a white tiger. How does it play with Mingyu.


    "It''s OK. It''s tiger." Ye Zhen said with a smile, did not expect white tiger can be so close to Mingyu, usually he is always dignified and reserved, only to her will say a few more words, sometimes fire Huang irritates him, he just black face does not speak.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him so close to other people."Mother, have fun." Mingyu saw Ye Zhen and waved happily.


    Lu Shiming was staring at the scene, "this is really If people all over the world can see that Mingyu is riding a white tiger, the reputation of the king''s benevolent person will be completely established. "


    I don''t know if white tiger heard Lu Shiming''s words and flew out with Mingyu on his back. They were flying in the direction of the imperial palace.


    "Am I not a spirit beast?" Fire Huang aggrieved to ask Ye Zhen, he is also a kind of auspicious spirit beast, OK.


    "Of course you are." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "phoenix is a auspicious beast in the people''s mind."


    Huohuang is a little jealous. Mingyu doesn''t get close to him like this.


    "You can''t go without following. If you don''t take the initiative to approach Mingyu, how can Mingyu know you''re good?" Mingxi said with a smile, "you see, white tiger can be a spirit beast. When my grandfather said that he could help Mingyu, he immediately took Mingyu to show the world."


    "Hum, the white tiger is not a spirit animal, it is an old fox!" The fire Huang breathes out to call a way, suddenly soars to the sky to fly, like a red flame, in the air like fireworks dazzling.


    Lu Shiming saw the real body of huohuang for the first time and was speechless.


    It was white tiger and Phoenix. He thought he was dreaming.


    "Dad, let''s go back to the house." Ye Zhen smiles a way, "let Ming Xi follow go."


    Mingxi has already gone to the palace with shu''er.


    "This world It''s even more amazing than the book says. " Lu Shiming sighed in a low voice.


    If Lu Shiming knew that there was a Nine Tailed Fox in the house, I wonder if he would be too scared to sleep.


    Ye Zhen said, "is changed, but God did not hand to save the mainland, only mortals themselves to save themselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The white tiger carried Mingyu around the capital city. The sound of tiger roaring spread thousands of miles. In less than half a day, we all knew that there was a white tiger in Ningguo.


    If the king is benevolent and does not harm, then the white tiger will see.


    Such an old saying has been circulating since a long time ago. For a while, everyone fell into ecstasy, as if seeing hope in the dark. Mingyu must be the king who led them to a peaceful and prosperous age.


    They dare not look down on Mingyu because she is a little girl. Even white tigers appear. Who else is more suitable for Tianfei than Mingyu?


    Maybe, in the near future, those monsters will disappear.


    Ye Zhen did not stop the white tiger, she is very clear about the importance of faith, compared with public opinion, belief can support the ordinary people to persist.


    No one is more suitable to become their belief than Mingyu. No matter Ming Xi or Mo Rong Zhan, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are all different. Even if they are not monsters, as long as they are different, they are different.


    The alien cannot be their leader.


    Therefore, Mingyu is the most suitable.


    On the third day after the appearance of the white tiger, Mingyu announced that the state of Qi and the state of Jin were merged into the kingdom of Ning. The three kingdoms were united and their capital was set in Kyoto City. On some day, she would leave for the Imperial Palace in Kyoto City to formally unify the Three Kingdoms.


    All kinds of news soon spread to the ears of water Yichen of the Yuan state.


    It has been half a year since Shui Yichen came back from Qingyuan. In the past six months, in addition to dealing with monsters, he has all his thoughts on cultivation.


    Yes, he is learning to practice. The method of cultivation is taught by Ye Wei before. He also wanted to be a blood demon like Ye Wei, but he gave up because he was afraid.


    If he can''t succeed, he will become a walking corpse. With his proud nature, how can he be willing to be dominated by blood worms.


    He chose the most difficult way to cultivate. The aura in the world is too rare. There is only fan Qi. It is thousands of times more difficult to extract a trace of useful breath for the sea of Qi than the martial artists in Xuantian land.


    Water Yichen gritted his teeth and endured.


    He has been able to feel the position of Dantian as if there is a mass of Qi, which is different from his internal force.


    Two months ago, Shui Yichen knew a way to improve the speed of cultivation, which was pills.


    So he was addicted to alchemy again.


    It would be nice if there was a pill for him to enter Qingjing.


    "Emperor, the princess asks to see you." The voice of the palace people came in from outside.


    Shui Yichen frowned impatiently. Even though he had not seen his sister, he already knew what water Miao Miao was going to say.


    "I''m busy with my business. I don''t have time to see the princess. Let her go back." Water a Chen sink a voice to say, did not let water seedling come in.


    "Emperor, the princess has been waiting outside for a day." The palace man whispered.


    Water Yichen remembered that shuimiaomiao had come in the morning. He had not let her in because he was practicing pills. She didn''t go.


    "Let her in." Water Yichen opened his mouth, or decided to see his sister, after all, he grew up looking at water seedlings, still have feelings.


    Standing outside the Yangxin hall, Shuimiao Miao heard that she was finally able to see Shui Yichen. She didn''t have much happy expression on her face. She just hooked her lips sarcastically, pounded her stiff legs with both hands, and slowly walked in after a while.


    She stood so long that her legs were almost numb and her walking posture was stiff and strange.


    Water a Chen sees her such walking posture, immediately go to support her, "is not let you go back? Still standing outside for so long. "


    "I haven''t seen big brother for a long time. I want to see you." Water seedlings sat down, eyes have been looking at water Yichen, "big brother lost a lot of weight."


    "Thin is a little thin, but a lot of spirit, now feel unprecedented comfortable." Water Yichen said in a low voice, "let you not come back. Isn''t it good in zhaojiadao? Do you see what the central plains are like now? Are there any monsters on the road? "


    She has been back for more than a month, the elder brother just remembered to ask her about her safety.


    Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "There are monsters on Zhaojia Island, but they don''t hurt people. They teach fishermen how to fish and get along well." Shui Miaomiao said in a low voice that she followed Zhao Tianji to Zhaojia island a year ago. Although it was not a luxury, she was very happy. Later, there were monsters. It took her some time to make fishermen accept the existence of monsters. They had a good life on the island.


    If she was not worried about Shui Yichen, she would not come back. Zhao Tianji would not agree. However, she followed her to the Yuan state, and her two children were in zhaojiadao.


    Water Yi Chen is surprised, "you still can get along well with the monster?"


    "People are good or bad, and monsters are good and bad." Water Miao Miao Miao said, she looked at the water, Yangxin hall has a strong smell of sulfur, smell is really uncomfortable, it seems to be true, her brother indulged in alchemy in the magic barrier, "brother, you have not been to court for several days."


    "I have something to do. When it''s done, I''ll go to court." Water Yichen said.


    Water Miao Miao Miao asked, "are you refining pills?""Yes, when I refine a pill that can condense Qi, you can also practice it in the future." Shui Yichen''s expression is excited, it seems that he will be able to refine condensing Qi pill soon.


    "Big brother, we are mortals, it is very difficult to practice." Shui Miaomiao had inquired with the monsters on the island before he came. It was almost impossible for them to practice in the world. They could either become blood demons or get aura, but there was no such thing as water.


    Shui Yichen said, "it''s hard, it''s not impossible."


    "We are just mortals. What if we practice?" Shuimiaomiao can''t bear to attack Shui Yichen. He doesn''t look like a madman. His face is pale, and his eyes are almost ferocious. "If you don''t practice properly, you''ll only be like a man, a ghost, or a ghost."


    "I''ve found a way." Water Yichen said, "Mo Rong Zhan and Yao Yao can practice, why can''t I?"


    He never felt worse than Mo rongzhan.


    "How is that the same?" "We don''t know what happened to them when they came to the mainland


    "It''s the same." Water a Chen light ground says, "OK, you don''t say again, go back, my affair does not need you to manage."


    Shuimiaomiao stood up and cried, "you are my brother. Can I care about you? No matter what you do, sister Yaoyao won''t give you one more look. "


    "Shut up!" "I have nothing to do with her


    "Really not? If not, why do you keep Ye Wei in the palace? " Water Miaomiao sneers and asks, who is Ye Wei, doesn''t she know?


    At the beginning of the big brother is not because she looks like young, so just stay around? Now it''s not the same reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    When Shui Yichen brought Ye Wei back, Shui Miaomiao didn''t like this young woman. She always thought that her appearance was too purposeful. As expected, ye Wei became a royal concubine. Her original wise elder brother began to become abnormal. The whole person seemed to lose his mind. She listened to Ye Wei''s arrangement and ignored her sister. She followed in anger Zhao Tianji went back to zhaojiadao. What happened later, she knew more than a month ago.


    The world is changing so fast that Shuimiao sometimes doubts that if their brother and sister stayed in China, everything would not change.


    Her elder brother will still be as indifferent as before, but in fact his face is cold and his heart is hot. He is most concerned about her.


    It''s a pity that everything can''t go back.


    "Elder brother, you know ye Wei is unusual. She is not a human being. How can you keep her in the palace?" Water Miao Miao see water a Chen did not answer, and open mouth to coerce to ask.


    "Who told you ye Wei was here?" Water a Chen cold voice asked, "I don''t need you to interfere with the matter, you now go back to pick up things back to zhaojiadao."


    "Do you still believe in Ye Wei? Didn''t she hurt you enough? Big brother, we are just mortals. No matter what we do, we can''t become... "


    "Are mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao not mortals?" If Shui Yichen interrupts Shuimiao, they can do it. Why can''t he?


    "They are not mortals, but they have been to Xuantian continent, which is different from our place, so they are different." Shuimiaomiao said seriously, "brother, can you wake up? No matter what you do, sister Yaoyao is mo Rong Zhan. She will never be yours. "


    Water Yichen will only make Lu Yaoyao hate him.


    "Who told you all this?" Shui Yichen angrily asked, sister in zhaojiadao so long, where to know what Xuantian continent, must be someone told her.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I know, brother. Just listen to my advice. Don''t practice any more and don''t practice any pills. Have you ever seen yourself? What do you look like an immortal who has achieved accomplishments in cultivation? It''s not like ghosts. " Water Miao Miao Miao didn''t say with good breath.


    Water Yi Chen eye ground flashed anger, "Miao Miao, don''t think you are my sister, I dare not to you how!"


    "Do you think I came back from zhaojiadao to annoy you? If you were not my brother, why should I care so much about you? " "Water seedling is angry eye socket is aglow," elder brother, I beg you to sober up a bit


    "Did Lu Yaoyao look for you "What does she want to do? Do you want to go back to yuan for her daughter? "


    Shuimiaomiao looked at him strangely. She felt that her elder brother was simply a demon. When did she begin to become like this? If sister Yaoyao really wanted to return to the yuan Kingdom, she would not have given him the kingdom of yuan.


    If Zhao Tianji hadn''t tried to find out what Shui Yichen had done before and learned the reason why the world had changed from Yaoyao, they would not have known so many things.


    But water Yi Chen but completely can''t listen to, he now only believe Ye Wei.


    "Big brother, you are crazy." She couldn''t persuade him when he laughed dejectedly.


    "I know who ye Wei is. I take her in because of her old love. There is no other reason." Shui Yichen said calmly that he knew someone was chasing Ye Wei. If he didn''t take her in, she would not live long.


    When she recovers the cultivation of blood demon, she will leave naturally.


    "I have said what I want to say." Water Miao Miao Miao says in a low voice, "hope elder brother take care."


    "Leave Dingdu with Zhao Tianji. Don''t stay here." Water Yichen said coldly, "don''t come back."


    Water Miao Miao''s tears burst out at once. She could feel that water Yichen still cared about her, but if she really left, she might never see him again.


    "Brother, come with us." Water Miao Miao choked and said, "this world is no longer the former world, and the Yuan state is not the former Yuan state. You can''t keep it for long."


    "No, I won''t leave." Even if he died, he would die here.


    Water Miao Miao Miao has a kind of exhausted helplessness, no matter what she says, water Yichen can''t listen in.


    "Elder brother, I have said that you should go and see what you look like now. Not everyone can become an immortal. Mo Rong Zhan and sister Yaoyao are different from ordinary people. They disappeared for four years. No one knows what happened to them in those years. But I don''t think it can be achieved easily. Since you met Ye Wei, what has she brought to you £¿¡± Water seedlings looking at the water Yichen seriously said, "I''m gone, you take care."


    Water a Chen is silent, a wave of hand to let water seedlings leave.


    Ha ha Water Miao Miao Miao in the heart wry smile, she does not have the luxury to be able to persuade him.


    Shuimiaomiao doesn''t hesitate any more. She knows that Yaoyao is willing to tell Zhao Tianji everything. She also hopes that they can persuade Shui Yichen to come back. It seems that no one can change his mind.


    Water Yichen was the only one left in the huge Yangxin hall. He took a few steps forward and stopped in front of a bronze mirror.His sister''s words reminded him that he did not seem to have looked for a mirror for a long time.


    During this period of time, he was addicted to alchemy, and his spirit was getting better and better. He thought that was the reason for his success. How could People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts?


    Shui Yichen looks at the stranger in the bronze mirror. His eyes are red and swollen, his face is blue and white, and his face is covered with dross. Even the Dragon Robe is flabby on him. Who is this skinny man?


    Is that him?


    How could it be! When did he become like this? He clearly cultivated a little air mass and the Dan formula for refining pills. Although he had not yet succeeded, he took pills several times and was able to be full of energy each time. How could he become like this?


    Water Yichen suddenly back a few steps, he was scared by the ghost in the mirror.


    It''s not him! That''s not him!


    "I told you, you are not suitable for cultivation." Ye Wei did not know when to come, just stood outside the bedroom hall, pitifully looking at the water Yichen''s frightened face.


    "You gave me the wrong way!" Water a Chen low voice roars a way.


    "It has nothing to do with the method. It''s not suitable." Ye Wei said, "emperor, you''d better give up."


    Water a Chen anger way, "I don''t give up! There must be a way. "


    "Unless you become a blood devil like me." Ye Wei said, "even yuyunluo has been successful. If I meet her now, I may not be her opponent."


    "You''re afraid she''ll kill you, so you''re hiding here." Water a Chen cold hum, "how do you turn her into a blood demon?"


    Ye Wei frowned, "do you really want to do that?"


    Water one Chen purses tight lip, eyeground has hesitation and struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Ye Wei is hiding from the fall of the jade cloud just ran to the Yuan state to ask for water Yichen.


    She was seriously injured by Mingxi. Fanluo chose Yan Xiaoliu and ignored her even more. She left her as a waste chess piece. She fled from everywhere to escape in order to have time to practice, so as to be able to deal with yuyunluo.


    Yuyunluo hates her deeply. If she finds her at this time, she may not be able to retreat.


    She knows better than anyone that yuyunluo is cruel. That old woman can be cultivated from the blood worm, which shows how tough and cruel her mind is. If she really finds out, she will be worse off than Yu Yunsheng.


    Now yuyunluo should be back to Yunluo palace. She will definitely come to her.


    If If Yuman is not there, yuyunluo will be looking for her like crazy until she is killed.


    Although Shui Yichen is not a blood demon, he is at least an understanding person, and he has always been interested in cultivation. Now only this can attract him, and only he can give her a temporary shelter.


    No matter how powerful the jade cloud falls, she can''t defeat the king of a country.


    Shui Yichen hesitated.


    He had seen those who were gnawed by blood insects and knew how difficult it was to become a blood demon.


    If he can not survive, then he is a walking corpse. He will always be dominated by Youwei, and the whole Yuan state will perish.


    This is the state of yuan that Lu Yaoyao gave him. He can''t leave it alone.


    Ye Wei knows about Shui Yichen and his fear, so it''s OK. As long as she practices for a period of time, she will be able to restore her magic power, and then she will not be afraid of the fall of the jade cloud.


    "Emperor, urgent report!" Outside came the voice of the palace people.


    Water a Chen looked at Ye Wei, let outside people come in to reply.


    The urgent news came from Ningguo. Mo Mingyu ordered to merge the Three Kingdoms, and he had already set out for the capital city of Beijing, where Ningguo set its capital in Kyoto.


    "A little girl wants to unify the world." Ye Wei chuckled, "it''s more like preparing for you."


    "After Mo Mingyu, there are mo Rong Zhan and Lu Yaoyao, as well as the blood devil. Who else is so lucky except her?" Shui Yichen was not surprised that Mingyu would unify the world, and the Yuan state would be merged into Ningguo sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Ye Wei heard Lu Yaoyao''s Mingxi, disdainfully turned her mouth, "are you willing?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t be reconciled to. It''s not mine." Water Yichen said that he did not even dare to practice blood demons. What qualifications did he have to compete with Mingyu for the world.


    "I heard that Mo Mingxi used monsters to fight, so can you." Ye Wei''s tone is seductive. She knows more about Shui Yichen''s ambition than anyone else. How can he willingly give up the Yuan state.


    Hearing this, water Yichen looked at Ye Wei, "those monsters are fierce and cruel, they can''t listen to the rule of mortals."


    Ye Wei said with a smile, "not rule, but cooperation."


    Water Yichen''s eyes are slightly heavy, looking at her thoughtfully, cooperating with monsters? That is Against mortals.


    "I think about it." Shui Yichen said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The capital city, murongke, who had already ordered to abdicate, felt a rare relief. Although the capital city, which was ravaged by monsters, had not been completely repaired and the people who had fled did not come back, the city seemed very depressed.


    The rumor about Ye Zhen is an enchantress is still circulating. Although the news of Zhao Rao''s madness comes along with the acceptance of Qi State, some people gradually see the truth, but there are still many ignorant people.


    Even ministers in the court hoped that murongke could send troops to kill Princess Qin.


    Murong Ke scolded the man back.


    "Has Princess Qin come to Mingyu?" Leibingfu came in carrying the food box and looked at Murong Ke, who was marking the memorial, and asked about his status in a low voice.


    "Well, here it is." Murong Ke nodded faintly, "Mingyu will come back in a few days."


    Leibingfu''s eyes brightened. "Really? That''s good. You can rest assured when Mingyu comes back here. "


    Murong Ke looked at her, "you will not be bored."


    "I didn''t say it would be boring." Leibingfu said with a smile and took out the stew from the food box. "You don''t have a good appetite these days. I''ve stewed the soup for you."


    "Keep it. I''ll drink it later." Murongke said.


    Leibingfu angry way, "you also said so yesterday, the result is still not a drink."


    "Bring it." Murong Ke had no choice but to smile. He took the soup cup from Lei Bingfu''s hand and drank the soup to the last.


    "Although you are abdicated, there is no time to relax." Said leibingfu.


    "I am not an emperor. Will you be disappointed?" Murong Ke asked faintly that his abdication was suddenly decided, and even there was no promotion for her.


    Leibingfu smile, "why do you think my concubine should be disappointed?"


    Murphy never cares about the emperor''s care.


    She has always been very comfortable in the palace, and this kind of comfort has nothing to do with her position. Even if she was only a lady, she could live in it safely, as if she had been used to such a life in the palace."I''ll take you overseas in the future, and you''ll love it." Murongke said.


    Lei Bingfu smiles but does not speak. This is the second time murongke said she would take her to sea. Although it has not been realized, she is really happy.


    After several times of life and death with murongke, their tacit understanding is getting better and better, and their getting along with each other is much more natural than before. In front of murongke, Lei Bingfu no longer wears the mask of modesty and prudence. Now they seem to find the best way to accompany each other.


    It would be nice to have been with you for a lifetime.


    "The Emperor The supreme emperor, Shen Guiren is out to see you. " Ford came in and said that it was difficult for him to change his address to murongke.


    Murong Ke frowned and said, "didn''t you let her out of the palace?"


    "I forgot to tell you about this. Shen Guiren and Su Jieyu are unwilling to leave the palace. They say that I want to stay with you. " Leibingfu said in a low voice.


    Yesterday, they went to make trouble with her. They wanted to see Murong Ke. They thought she was playing tricks behind her back. Murong Ke didn''t want to leave them.


    Murong Ke smell speech frown, "I don''t need them to accompany, let them go home separately."


    Ford said in a dilemma, "Shen Guiren said that if the emperor refused to see her, she would kneel down."


    "Well, I''ll see you. After all, I''m deeply in love with you." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Murong Ke raised eyebrows and glanced at leibingfu. How could he recognize that she meant schadenfreude.


    "Let her in." Murong Ke said lightly.


    "The minister and concubine left first." Lei Bingfu said with a smile that she knew murongke was a lonely person. The only woman who wanted him to really pay attention to was probably Princess Qin.


    She did not dare to explore how he felt about himself.


    Some things do not need to ask too clearly, life is just a few decades, can quietly pass it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Leibingfu picked up the soup cup and was about to withdraw. Murongke said faintly before she was going to leave, "you don''t have to step down, just stay here."


    ¡°£¿¡± Leibingfu looked at him in surprise. What? Is he serious? If she stayed, would Shen huan''er hate her even more. She had thought that she encouraged murongke to send them away.


    Murong Ke doesn''t look at Lei Bingfu any more, and has already asked Ford to summon Shen huan''er in.


    "Your Majesty..." Leibingfu whispered, "I don''t think it''s good for me to stay here."


    Shen huan''er certainly doesn''t want her to stay here. How can Shen huan''er talk to Murong Ke.


    "I said yes." Murong Ke said lightly.


    Leibingfu looked at his cool and handsome face, so he sat down in the chair beside him. Anyway, he was happy.


    Shen huan''er soon came in, with a gentle smile on her face. When she saw leibingfu sitting next to her, her smile froze, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Get up." Murong Ke''s voice is indifferent. His impression of Shen huan''er has always remained in the way she was seen in Bailongjiang many years ago. She was ill at that time. Shen Yuexuan took her to find many famous doctors. If it was not for meeting Ye Zhen later, maybe there would be no Shen huan''er today.


    Because her life is Ye Zhen save, Murong Ke is more tolerant to her.


    And, after all, he was her elder.


    Shen huan''er looks at Murong Ke blindly. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. She thinks he doesn''t want to see her in this life.


    "When I heard that the emperor was injured, I always kept in mind that it would be good to see the emperor every day. Today I finally got pity from heaven. Finally, I saw the emperor. The emperor looked good, and I was relieved." Shen huan''er''s voice is charming, and her tone is full of longing and affection. If she changes another man, she must be moved.


    But Murong Ke couldn''t recognize her deep feelings. He always regarded her as a junior. How could he think of children''s love.


    "I''m not seriously injured." Murong Ke said quietly, "why don''t you go out of the palace and go home? You are still young. You can find a good family after you leave the palace... "


    Murong Ke''s words have not finished, Shen huan''er''s tears have poured out, "emperor, my concubine is your man, and death is only your ghost. I have entered the palace, how can I marry others? If the emperor dislikes and doesn''t want to see my concubine, I just want to die alone in the palace."


    "You don''t have to do that." Murong Ke frowned at her, he did not even touch Shen huan''er, "let you out of the palace, is for your good."


    Just let them out of the palace. What about leibingfu? Shen huan''er thinks in his heart, "I have no place to go even if I''m out of the palace. Now there are monsters everywhere, my concubine I can''t get in touch with my father, and I don''t know his life or death. Please don''t drive my concubine out of the palace


    Lei Bingfu yawned quietly. She had heard these words for more than ten times. In recent days, in addition to Shen huan''er, other concubines came to find murongke. Murongke refused to see them. They were crying and complaining outside, and she heard them all.


    It was her consideration that didn''t let Murong Ke know that she let him recuperate in the Yangxin palace.


    "Your father is still alive. In Canghai City, you can go to him." Murongke said.


    Shen huan''er cried and said, "emperor, I just want to be able to stay in the palace, this life I just want to serve you. "


    "I don''t need your service." Murong Ke said faintly, "even if you stay, the imperial concubine will come back in the future, and you will all be sent to the palace. You will live in the palace all your life."


    "But..." Shen huan''er remembers that Mingyu is the master of the palace now, and she is a little confused.


    Murong Ke also said, "how to choose, you decide."


    Shen huan''er looked at Murong Ke with tears in her eyes, "emperor, my concubine I just want to stay by your side and like you a long time ago. "


    "I have always regarded you as a junior." Murong Ke said indifferently.


    Younger generation? Shen huan''er''s face suddenly turns white and treats her as a junior? So no matter what she does, he will not treat her as a concubine?


    "Go down. I''m tired." Murong Ke said faintly that he asked Ford to send Shen huan''er down and preached, "all the concubines in the palace who do not want to leave will be sent to the imperial palace. Tell them what I said just now. If you go to the palace, you will never leave. Don''t think about freedom. You will die alone."


    Fu Fu answered and pulled Shen Huan Er out.


    "You''ve seen Shen GUI Ren before." Leibingfu said with a smile that she thought it was fake before, but it was true.


    "She is the daughter of my former friend." Murong Ke said quietly, "what''s the weather like outside?"


    "It''s not cold at the beginning of winter, and the sun hasn''t set yet, but you''re going for a walk?" Leibingfu asked and went to help him.


    Murong Ke is injured too much, although Ye Zhen''s elixir, but now still need to rest, occasionally go out for a walk has been considered good.


    "Go and see song Jiong." Murong Ke said that song Jiong has not yet woken up."I''ll go with you." Leibingfu said that she is also worried about song Jiong, hoping that song Jiong can wake up safely.


    Murong Ke nodded faintly, and leibingfu went to the direction of the imperial hospital.


    "It''s a pity for the emperor to beat so many concubines out of the palace?" Leibingfu holds Murong Ke''s arm and laughs.


    "What do you think is the use of them staying?" He has abdicated. He no longer has to be told by the minister about his sons and daughters every day, let alone to be a concubine. In the future, he will do things according to his own mood. He will stay with whoever he likes. He doesn''t like those women, so why drag their life.


    Leibingfu thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s good to keep your heart and eyes happy."


    "It seems that you are very happy with them every day." Murong Ke said with a smile, "why don''t you let them stay with you?"


    "I don''t have to. I like quiet." Leibingfu actually wanted to ask why he didn''t intend to send her back, because she still needed her care, so she didn''t open her mouth, or he planned to keep her.


    Oh, do you really want to take her out to sea? In that case, does he know what it means?


    "I like quiet, too." Murongke said,


    just after he had finished his words, there was a lady dressed as a maiden in a hurry coming towards them. The maid kept her head down and didn''t find anyone in front of her. If Ford hadn''t drunk her, she would have run into her.


    "Ah, the emperor, forgive me, and I''ll be damned..." The maid raised a beautiful face and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Leibingfu mouth hook up, really clever! I met Lei Jieting here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Murong Ke only felt that the maid in front of him looked familiar, but he did not remember who she was. Seeing Lei Bingfu''s strange expression, he remembered who the maid was.


    This is the second girl of Lei family who had to enter the palace in Wuling city before. What''s her name?


    "Get up." Murong Ke spoke faintly, and did not intend to pay more attention to Lei Jieting.


    Lei Jieting in murongke intended to leave, tears in her eyes, looking at leibingfu pitifully, "sister, I finally see you."


    "You want me?" Leibingfu raised eyebrows like a smile. She never heard that Lei Jieting wanted to find her, but she swore at her back many times.


    "Sister, I''ve been in the palace for so long, and I''ve always been thinking about my family. In the palace, I have only one relative. Recently, so many things have happened outside. I''m really afraid..." Lei Jieting said pitifully.


    In Lei Bingfu''s memory, it''s not the first time that she saw Lei Jieting show such a soft look. Before her father, she often used such a gesture to win pity. This is a trick she and her aunt used. This time, she did not want to win her sympathy, but wanted to show it to murongke.


    Sometimes she really admires Lei Jieting. If she changes an emperor who is easy to be attracted by female sex, she must be easy to go to the top.


    "What do you want?" Leibingfu asked with a smile, "if you want to return to Wuling City, this palace can grant you permission to leave the palace."


    "My sister just wants to be able to stay with her." Lei Jieting said in a low voice.


    Although she didn''t go out of the palace, she heard about what happened outside. Even if she went back to the Lei family, who knows what is going on in the Lei family? When Mo Mingyu comes back, the master of the imperial palace will be completely changed. If she can''t seize a chance at this time, she will really have to be a maid in the palace all her life and die here.


    She was only sixteen years old, and in her good youth, how could she be reconciled to wither like this.


    "Do you want to stay with this palace?" Leibingfu is more amused, the corners of her mouth are raised high, which is really not guilty.


    "Yes." Lei Jieting timidly looks at murongke, she wants to let murongke at least leave a little impression on her.


    Leibingfu looked down at Lei Jieting, "this palace looks at you from small to big, why do you still stay around?"


    "Sister..." Lei Jieting''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. She wanted to let the emperor see how narrow-minded Chu leibingfu was. Even if there was any gap between their sisters, she had been a maid in the palace for so long and suffered so much. Anyone with a little mind should forgive her.


    "Either go back to Wuling City, or continue to be a maid of honor in the Bureau of clothing. Don''t think too much about the rest." Leibingfu said without expression.


    Lei Jieting looked at Murong Ke with tears in her eyes, "the emperor, please make decisions for the slaves."


    Let murongke make the decision for her? Lei Bingfu almost wanted to laugh. In fact, Lei Jieting said so much to say this to murongke.


    "I don''t care about the harem." Murong Ke said faintly, how could he not see Lei Jieting''s mind.


    Lei Jieting step forward, want to protect Murong Ke''s calf, was blocked by Ford, "wanton!"


    "Your Majesty, please make decisions for your maidservant." Lei Jieting not only wants to get murongke''s attention, but also wants to ask for a hope. She really doesn''t want to stay in the Bureau, and she doesn''t want to be a maid in law who has no hope for her life.


    "How do you want me to make decisions for you?" Murong Ke asked indifferently.


    Lei Jieting thinks murongke is finally soft hearted. She looks at him happily, "since my sister doesn''t need a maid to serve her, then I''m willing to serve you as an ox and a horse. "


    "I don''t need servants around me, let alone cattle and horses." Murong Ke said faintly, "if you don''t want to stay in the palace, please leave, Ford!"


    "I know what to do, sire." Said Ford.


    Murong Ke did not pay attention to Lei Jieting any more and went to the front.


    Leibingfu followed him with a smile.


    Behind came Lei Jieting''s shrieking voice, but they didn''t seem to hear it. They still walked slowly to the imperial hospital.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all that I''ll leave her behind?" Murong Ke glanced at leibingfu and remembered that she had never cared how the concubines tried to get close to him for so long. Did she firmly believe that he would not favor those women?


    "Why are you worried? You won''t leave her at all. " Leibingfu said with a smile that if it wasn''t for her sister, murongke would not have said a word more.


    Murong Ke stopped, slightly squinting at her, "you are broad-minded."


    Listen to his tone seems to be a little unhappy, leibingfu is a little surprised, how to be angry? Did she say something wrong?


    "Emperor, you are not Do you think I should be jealous? " Leibingfu is a smart woman. She knows the reason at a guess.


    Murong Ke''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, coldly hummed and walked forward."Emperor, wait." Lei Bingfu couldn''t help bending up. "I''m not jealous. I think the emperor''s vision is not so bad. If you really like Lei Jieting, how can you beat other concubines out of the palace?"


    "Why don''t you ask me why I don''t let you go?" Murong Ke asked in a low voice, obviously the mood is not so good.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "I''m so smart, virtuous and dignified. Of course, the emperor is reluctant to give up."


    "You can really boast yourself." Her dignified and virtuous were all pretended to be, and I really thought he couldn''t see it. Although Murong Ke sneered at her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to leave Lei Bingfu.


    For so many years, she was the only woman who made him feel relaxed and interesting.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "my concubine is telling the truth."


    Murong Ke light smile, no more said what, the mood is inexplicably improved.


    So many things happened, he and leibingfu also experienced several times of life and death. Every time she stood firmly beside him, she seemed to have always been in awe of him, but at some time she did not fear his status and status. There was a lot of words that should not be said. She had her unique temperament, and she would have what attitude in front of what kind of people If you don''t know her well, you don''t know what she''s really like.


    It''s also good to have a comfortable person around you.


    Deep in his heart, that amazing woman has become a white moonlight that can never disappear. He loves her and reads her, but he knows clearly that she does not belong to him.


    As long as she''s doing well, that''s enough.


    He''s fine now, too.


    "Emperor, emperor, Lord song is awake!" Before they reached the imperial hospital, they heard the palace people shouting happily.


    Murong Ke''s face a joy, looking back at leibingfu.


    Lei Bingfu said with a smile, "Princess Qin said that as long as the Lord song can wake up, it is to save his life."


    "Well." Murong Ke nodded and strode to the imperial hospital.


    Jinwu is falling in the west, and the palace is shining brightly. Although there are some troubles outside, the sun will still be bright in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Barren hell.


    After meeting the chameleon python, murongzhan has been able to confirm that when he and Yuxiu appear in the barren hell, the high-level monsters here will know their arrival, and they are using various methods to prevent them from investigating the matter of smelling heaven and killing heaven.


    From the day they met the fire beast.


    "Mo Di, are we going to ChiYan ruins or prisoner sea Now, these two places are the most likely places they have found out about killing heaven. But can the words of the fire beast and the color changing boa constrictor be believed?


    "ChiYan ruins." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that they knew nothing about the barren hell. It was certainly not easy to find the killing heaven easily. No matter where, they had to go.


    Next to a double headed eagle bitter face called, "ChiYan ruins and prisoner sea are two directions, where are you going?"


    "I didn''t ask you. Shut up!" Yu Xiu took a cold look at the double headed eagle.


    This double headed eagle was caught by them not long ago to lead the way. It is not a high-level monster. It has just passed through the mind and can not be completely transformed into human form. However, it is familiar with the terrain of the barren hell, so it is the best choice to let it lead the way. Therefore, Mo rongzhan does not hesitate to capture him, and even the golden elixir is under control. If the double headed eagle does not listen, he will finally cultivate it The golden elixir was completely destroyed.


    The double headed eagle has been practicing for hundreds of years in order to transform into human form. Where dare to fail, it is natural to follow Mo Rong Zhan''s advice and follow their orders.


    "Where is it near here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "It''s not near anywhere!" The double headed eagle called out, "these two places can''t go. There are fire corals in ChiYan ruins, and there are fish and shark people in the sea. You don''t know, they are all big monsters in ancient times. Even the most powerful monsters here are not their opponents."


    Yu Xiu frowned and said, "nonsense, the real dragon seal of white rock is good, how did those big monsters come out?"


    "What is the seal of the real dragon? That seal has long been useless." The double headed eagle hummed, "I don''t know who broke the seal. Anyway, I can''t take you to these two places."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu look at each other. When they come from the black hole, they see the statue of the real dragon intact. They think the seal is still good. If the seal of the real dragon has failed, then Have not all the monsters sealed in the desolate hell wake up?


    The awakening of ten monsters It''s not good for any continent.


    "When did the seal fail?" Yu Xiu carried the double headed eagle over and raised his voice.


    The seal of the real dragon is invalid, and Shangshen land knows nothing about it!


    It''s no wonder that the world is in chaos. Who is behind it.


    Yu Xiu felt a cold fear that he had never seen before.


    They seem to have met a really strong opponent.


    "It didn''t take long..." The double headed eagle hesitated and said, "for decades Hundreds of years I don''t know. If I cultivate the golden elixir, I will know that there are big monsters in this barren hell. "


    Mo rongzhan looks at the double headed eagle. This is a double headed eagle with only five steps. He has just learned to turn into a human. The golden elixir is still unstable. He has practiced for at least 500 years. According to his time, the monster in the barren hell has existed for at least 100 years.


    How could I wake up so quietly.


    "God can''t be ignorant unless someone intentionally conceals it." Even if the emperors of the land of God didn''t notice, what about the God on the Ninth Heaven? They must know that they were awakened by the monster.


    That''s too much to say.


    The ink face is thin and the lips are tight. It seems that there is something wrong with nine days.


    "To ChiYan market." Mo Rong Zhan said that since there are big monsters in ChiYan ruins, we should go and have a look.


    When the double headed eagle heard Mo Rong Zhan''s words, he almost burst into tears. "My Lord, such a small monster like us will not survive in ChiYan ruins."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t become a barbecue bird." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "in addition to smelling the sky, other big monsters are in the barren hell?"


    "It should be." Yu Xiu nodded gently.


    "Killing heaven..." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes are slightly deep. He can become a leader in the barren hell and let other big monsters obey. Who is this killing heaven?


    Yu Xiu''s face was heavy, "Mo Di, I think we continue to investigate, there are only two possibilities."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    "Either we are killed or nothing can be found." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "are we going to find God in the nine days first? Maybe they will have a way."


    "If they had a way, the world would not be like that." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Yu Xiu sighed. Since he became an emperor, he was at a loss for the first time.


    The double headed eagle told them that there were obviously fewer monsters in the barren hell. Not long ago, there were two gaps. They all left from the gap. Some went to the human land, and some went to the Xuantian land. They just cultivated the golden elixir. They didn''t dare to go through the gap. They were afraid that they would be swallowed by other monsters."Two gaps?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "is there a gap to the Xuantian continent?"


    "Yes! It seems that There are big monsters to take with them. " The double headed eagle said cautiously, "I don''t know which one is."


    It seems that the situation in Xuantian mainland will not be too optimistic.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Let''s check it first. If we can''t find anything, we can talk about it." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan just thought, since there is a big monster to the Xuantian continent, did not go to the human land?


    What if they meet?


    With their blink, the originally blue sky became gray and red, and the surrounding environment was not the same. There was no plant, all yellow sand and stone.


    "ChiYan market has arrived. We can''t go any further. It''s the site of the fire coral unicorn. I heard that he has a bad temper. No matter who goes in, he will die without a whole body." The two headed eagle stammered and his feathers were shaking with fear.


    Mo rongzhan has seen the introduction of fire coral in ancient books. It is born like a cow or a rhinoceros. Its body is bright red and its head is covered with a flaming coral horn. Therefore, it is called Unicorn or fire coral. It has a fierce and fierce character and is specialized in eating creatures. It is one of the most ferocious monsters.


    "There''s no fire coral yet." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "go in and have a look."


    Double headed eagle hiding behind Yu Xiu, if it was not for Jindan in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, he would like to escape.


    "Isn''t it called ChiYan market? It''s like an iceberg. " Yu Xiu frowned and said, just listening to the name thought it would be very hot here, but it was so cold that people shivered.


    "It''s very cold here..." The double headed eagle said, "ordinary monsters dare not approach."


    Mo Rong Zhan took out two pieces of mink from the space, "put them on."


    "Golden mink? This is super armor. " The two headed eagle cried with bright eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    ChiYan market is different from Mo Rong Zhan''s imagination. He thinks it should be similar to Huoyanshan, but it''s just different in color. In fact, it''s a cold ice market. They''ve been in for so long, but they haven''t seen any other monsters except a few ice geese and white bears.


    This place is only cold, but there is no ice and water. Monsters who practice ice properties are not suitable for living here.


    Fire property will not come here.


    Except for the fire coral, a strange beast that adapts.


    "It''s strange that we''ve all been in for so long. Why haven''t we seen the fire coral yet?" Yu Xiu frowned and asked Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Let''s run before he finds us." The two headed eagle whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan turned a deaf ear to the words of the double headed eagle and continued to walk forward. ChiYan ruins were deserted, and there was almost nothing to see except red sand and rocks and mountain peaks.


    "There are no monsters here." Yu Xiu said in a low voice that they didn''t hide their breath. If the fire coral was there, it must have appeared.


    "Unless the fire coral is going somewhere else..." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice dropped.


    Yu Xiu interface said, "either went to the earth''s land is to the Xuantian land."


    The double headed eagle emerged a head from the golden mink. "It''s also said that for a long time, I haven''t heard about the fire coral killing the monster."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "have you ever seen fire coral?"


    "If I had seen it, how could I live..." Cried the two headed eagle, trembling.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the ChiYan ruins Suddenly, a huge roar came, and the surrounding mountains shook.


    The double headed eagle screamed in horror, "here comes the fire coral. We are going to be eaten."


    "Come out!" Mo Rong Zhan shouts in a deep voice and sweeps to a mountain nearby. With a bang, a big red bear is shaken out half way up the mountain.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Red bear spit out the soil in his mouth, pointing to Mo Rong Zhan and swearing, "how dare you dare to be wild in ChiYan ruins!"


    "Why, it''s not a fire coral!" The double headed eagle came out, pointed to the red bear and cried, "where''s the stinky bear? Dare not be big or small in front of the emperor."


    Red bear jumped up from the hillside and fell in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "what emperor? Is the emperor as good as my lord? "


    The double headed eagle wants to say that your adult is a fart, but he can''t resist it. He thinks that the adult of his family seems to be a fire coral, but he dare not say that the fire coral is a fart.


    "And your family?" Yu Xiu asked.


    "You What do you want from US adults? " Red bear raised his chest and asked, staring at Yu Xiu fiercely.


    "Where''s the fire coral?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice. He was sure that the fire coral was not in the ChiYan ruins. He just didn''t know whether to go to the human land or the Xuantian land.


    Red bear said, "when Of course, it''s in ChiYan ruins! "


    "If he is in ChiYan ruins, what are you afraid of?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, if the fire coral was there, the red bear would not have any confidence. Moreover, with the temper of fire coral, he would have fought with them for a long time. He would not let them swagger into here.


    "Who said I was guilty and afraid!" Red bear angry way, posture to fight with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t need to do anything at all. When he releases the spiritual pressure, the red bear can''t move at all, let alone other monsters in the corner.


    "Is he going to the land of the earth or the land of the dark sky?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    "You..." Red bear shocked to look at Mo Rong Zhan, he knew what to ask, "you are really emperor?"


    How can the emperor go to the barren hell?


    Yu Xiu frowned and patted him, "say quickly, where is the fire coral?"


    "Xuantian continent..." Red bear was so shocked by the spirit that he thought that even if he said where the fire coral was going, the two people would not be able to find him.


    Besides, their adults are so powerful that they won''t be afraid of emperors.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu looked at each other. It seems that the situation in Xuantian mainland is not very good. Since the fire coral is there, it will definitely be in chaos.


    "What is he going to do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "How can I know that we adults don''t have to tell us what to do." Cried the red bear.


    "Did you come to find fire coral Mo Rong Zhan thought of the fire beast, fire coral to Xuantian land, will not mean killing the sky.


    Red bear glared round eyes, "you even know this?"


    It seems that his conjecture is correct.


    Mo Rong Zhan said to Yu Xiu, "let''s go."


    Ask to go on also can''t ask what, since even fire coral all awakes, want to come other big demon beast should wake up.


    "I really didn''t hear anything happened in Xuantian land before. I''m afraid it happened recently." Yuxiu said that if there were monsters in Xuantian land, they would surely know about it.


    "What about the protoss of nine days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, nine days of the protoss ignore the earth''s land, it will not ignore the Xuantian land.Yu Xiu helplessly said, "we''re not good to guess now. We''d better find the killing heaven quickly, and then we''ll find a way to leave."


    Double headed eagle shrieked, "do you still want to go to kill heaven?"


    "Have you ever seen skykiller?" Mo Rong Zhan looked down at him.


    "No, but no one is afraid of him, the monster of the whole barren hell." Cried the two headed eagle.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "is he imprisoned in the sea?"


    The double headed eagle whispered, "it''s said that killing the sky is living in the prisoner''s sea. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, if you dare to approach the sea."


    "Then take us to the sea!" Yu Xiu said.


    "Two gods, can I not go..." The double headed eagle almost cried, "I can''t make it through the sea."


    "You don''t need to cross the sea, just lead the way." Yu Xiu said.


    Double headed eagle wants to pretend to be dead, but his gold elixir is still in Mo Rong Zhan''s hands. If you don''t show them the way, his golden elixir will be gone.


    To go is to die, not to go is to die.


    He has no choice at all!


    "It''s not easy to go to the sea of captivity. It''s a dead sea. Apart from killing heaven, I haven''t heard of any monster that can leave from there alive." The two headed eagle said, "whether you can go in is another matter."


    "Don''t worry about it." Yu Xiu said.


    Yu Xiu looked back to see Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes thinking. He asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I wonder why fire corals want to go to Xuantian land instead of human land."


    "Is there something in Xuantian land that he wants to find?" Yu Xiu asked.


    What are these monsters most likely to do?


    Wen Tian


    Mo Rong Zhan intuitively killed the sky, not Wen Tian. Therefore, the big monster went to Xuantian land or was related to Wen Tian.


    Who can kill heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    No one knows who killed heaven, even the monsters in the barren hell. So, there are few monsters who have seen his true face except those big ones.


    Prisoner''s sea is not a sea area, but a small island above the dead sea, on which Shitian lives. This is the news that two headed eagles have heard, and no more can be heard.


    They had a smooth journey. They did not encounter any monster to obstruct them. Even if some of them wanted to stop them on purpose, they were not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponents. They did not come to a dark sea area in a few days.


    "This is the dead sea." The double headed eagle hid behind Yu Xiu, pointing to the black water over there. "The water is black, and I don''t know where the source is. Anyone who enters the sea will not want to live."


    "Have you ever been in?" Yu Xiu asked.


    The double headed eagle said bitterly, "if I went in, can I still be here now?"


    "So you may not be right." Yu Xiu said with a smile, "no matter what''s going on in the world, you have to experience it yourself."


    "What?" The double headed eagle''s eyes showed panic. When he was about to escape, he was carried by Yuxiu and thrown into the boat suddenly emerging from the dead sea.


    The double headed eagle screamed out, "help, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu got on the boat one after another. This boat is unusual and is a top-grade treasure. It can fly in the sky and swim in the water. It can also defend against monsters. It''s just right to use it on the dead sea.


    "Are we really going to jail? Too dangerous The double headed eagle lies in the back of the canoe, closed his eyes and dare not look around. He feels that he is not far away from death.


    "Noise!" The ink was bright and spoke faintly.


    The double headed eagle was afraid of the power of Mo Rong Zhan and covered his mouth with his claws. He did not have the golden elixir now, and he could not even transform himself into a human being. How could he be so unlucky? He just came out to find something to eat, and how could he meet these two gods. If he didn''t come out, he would still enjoy the delicious food.


    All blame him for being greedy!


    Greedy!


    "Give it back to you." Mo Rong Zhan throws a golden elixir beside the double headed eagle. Since he has reached the dead sea, it is meaningless for him to hold the golden elixir of double headed eagle.


    "My golden elixir!" The double headed eagle was overjoyed, and quickly picked up the golden elixir and swallowed it. Soon, he became a young man with sharp lips. He looked at the back of Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu. Seeing that they didn''t care about him, he turned around and wanted to run away.


    As a result, his feet had not left the boat, which found that their boat had been a long distance from the shore, and he had no confidence to be able to leave the dead sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder the cold faced God would return the golden elixir to him. It is expected that he did not dare to leave the dead sea!


    Sobbing, he''s a miserable man!


    "What''s ahead?" Yu Xiu frowned and asked. The calm sea suddenly turned up a huge wave and was rolling in their direction.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at the front, which is not an ordinary wave, but seems to have something hidden under the water.


    The double headed eagle looked at it and turned pale. "It must be the sea demon coming!"


    The most terrible thing about the dead sea is the sea monster! Their land monsters seem to lose their Demon power when they come to the dead sea. They are not the opponents of those sea monsters at all.


    "Be careful!" Yu Xiu said, laying a border in front of the boat.


    The waves were getting bigger and bigger, and their boat was rickety and had to turn people over several times.


    The two headed eagle''s hand clung to the edge and screamed in horror.


    Yu Xiu Yu sword stayed in the air, saw the things at the bottom of the water, and exclaimed in surprise, "jellyfish?"


    Swimming under the water is a red jellyfish bigger than an elephant. Those tentacles are long and big, and the waves are the ones that roll out.


    "Such a big jellyfish!" The double headed eagle cried, "I told you, there are sea monsters in the dead sea. Where are jellyfish? They are..."


    Before the double headed eagle''s words were finished, the jellyfish came out of the water, and a pair of strange eyes looked at Mo Rong Zhan and them coldly.


    "It hasn''t been enlightened yet." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he did not feel the golden elixir in the jellyfish.


    Yuxiu said, "this jellyfish is poisonous all over the body. Be careful."


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently, holding a long black sword in his hand.


    Although the red jellyfish has not yet cultivated a golden elixir, it has its own domain consciousness. No one dares to appear in its territory. Even if it has appeared before, it has been eaten by it. Moreover, it will become comfortable after eating it. Unfortunately, no other creatures have appeared here for a long time.


    Therefore, it felt the presence of Mo Rong Zhan and they immediately arrived.


    There are three foods, and it can fill a big meal.


    Long hand to roll up the ink Zhan, jellyfish around the water spread out a layer of red poison gas.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds the sword and cuts the tentacles into several sections.


    The jellyfish cries out in pain. The waves on the water are more intense. If Mo Rong Zhan does not stabilize the boat, the boat will be swept in by the waves.The oars on both sides of the boat become windmills. Under the action of the spirit stone, they gradually leave the water and stay in the air.


    "Here we are again, swarms of jellyfish, you see!" The two headed eagle exclaimed, "more and more jellyfish appear around the red jellyfish, including black jellyfish, which are bigger than the red jellyfish.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu''s faces become heavy. They are not unable to kill these jellyfish. These jellyfish can''t leave much, but if they are too many, they will waste their time.


    Yu Xiu said in a deep voice, "let me come."


    The double headed eagle hides in the boat. He can kill him with one tentacle, not to mention fighting with jellyfish.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised the boat a little higher.


    In the dark sea water, groups of jellyfish emit a faint light. From a high point of view, they are extremely gorgeous and beautiful. However, these beautiful giant jellyfish are all poisonous and can be fatal if stung.


    Yu Xiu, with a jade sword in his hand, flew into the jellyfish swarm like lightning.


    "He won''t die!" The two headed eagle yelled, jumping into the sea like this, even if it is not eaten by jellyfish, it will be poisoned.


    "Do you have no Demon power at all?" Mo Rong Zhan looks down at double headed eagle to ask a way.


    The double headed eagle reached out his hand, and there was no wind at all, "yes A little bit There is no Demon power at all. This is the power of the dead sea. "


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. The double headed eagle had no Demon power, but his and Yu Xiu''s spiritual power was not affected.


    It seems that the Dead Sea limits only monsters.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise on the bottom of the sea, and several jellyfish were shaken out of the sea.


    After a while, countless jellyfish corpses were floating on the sea.


    Yu Xiu does not touch a drop of water on the boat.


    The double headed eagle looked at him in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "Let''s go. There will be more jellyfish in a moment." Yuxiu returned to the boat and immediately drove it to the prisoner sea in the center of the dead sea.


    They are still a long way from the sea, and after leaving the jellyfish''s territory, their canoes return to the sea, saving the cost of spirit stones.


    "You How did you do it? " The double headed eagle looked at Yu Xiu''s eyes. It was a dead sea. Those jellyfish were not small numbers. He couldn''t even beat one of them. The emperor killed so many at once.


    Yu Xiu looked at him faintly, "you are too weak."


    The chest of the double headed eagle was stuffy. Of course, he knew that he was too weak, but he still felt stabbed when he was told in public.


    "What''s the speed of your boat?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Soon." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan pointed to the front of the prisoner Sea Island, "found that we have not been close to that island, as if in situ."


    Yuxiu took a close look, and as expected, as Mo rongzhan said, they were clearly driving forward, but they did not get close to the island at all, as if the island would move, and moved back with their approach.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Xiu frowned. There was no reason for that. They were clearly moving forward.


    "I heard that there is a kind of sea demon in the dead sea, which can completely make people lose consciousness and Demon power. Just like I don''t have any Demon power now, I must have been watched by that sea demon." Said the two headed eagle, lying weakly on the boat.


    He suddenly felt very tired, as if his strength had been drained away.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu were alert and looked around carefully. They had never met a sea demon before, and did not know what the sea demon looked like.


    "Listen carefully." Yu Xiu whispered to Mo Rong Zhan.


    In the waves and sea breeze, there is a faint voice of singing.


    Mo rongzhan listened carefully, as if someone was singing in a distance. The song was beautiful and beautiful. Although it was very low, they could still hear it by listening attentively.


    He felt a trance in front of him, and his mind seemed to be attracted by the song. The distant island of prisoner sea was getting farther and farther away.


    Something''s wrong!


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly surprised, immediately with the spirit to protect the mind, one hand to seize Yu Xiu''s arm, "come back to God!"


    Yu Xiu was also attracted by the song, and was drunk by Mo Rong Zhan, and then returned to God.


    He looked at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise, "what''s that sound?"


    Yuxiu was able to become the emperor of the land of God. He had the self-control that could be compared with other people. He was lost by a few songs. It can be seen that the singing is powerful.


    "Someone is singing." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that his composure has always been excellent. If you listen to this song again, it will surely attract people''s soul. If you look at the double headed eagle, you will know it completely unconscious.


    Yu mended his mind and stopped listening to the singing voice. "I''ve heard of a mermaid growing in the sea who can sing and bewitch others. However, mermaids have been exterminated. There can''t be mermaids here."


    Mo Rong Zhan also guessed that it was a mermaid, "there is a mermaid in the world now."


    "How could..." Yuxiu marveled that if there were mermaids in the barren hell, the land of God could not have known it.


    "Where does the sound come from?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice. He no longer argued with Yu Xiu about the existence of mermaids. Shu''er said that ah was not a mermaid. He believed shu''er''s words. No one knew Mermaid better than white dragon.


    Yu Xiu no longer listened to the song, but recalled the direction of the song he had just heard. He pointed to the position to the East, "it seems that it came from there."


    Good! In the same direction as the voice he had just heard.


    "In the past." Mo Rong Zhan said that he and Yu Xiu looked at each other and stopped the boat at the same place. The two people''s figures disappeared in the boat.


    The sea water of the dead sea is different from what they have seen before. Even if the sky is bright, there is still a layer of mist on the sea surface. The dark sea water seems to be ready to roll people into it at any time. I don''t know when they will come to sea.


    Mo Rong Zhan and his colleagues follow the sound and find out that the singing has not stopped. The other party certainly can''t think of why someone is not bewitched. Therefore, the singing is getting bigger and bigger. Even if Mo Rong Zhan and his colleagues don''t listen carefully, they can hear the song.


    There was no way to tell whether it was a woman or a man, but they had never heard such a beautiful voice.


    Yu Xiu''s face was heavy. He was almost sure that it was a mermaid''s song, but Mermaids were exterminated many years ago.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, mermaids were the gods'' favorite. Because some mermaids seduced the gods'' generals, they gave birth to mermaids who were half demons and half gods. In a fury, the deity destroyed the mermaids. Although there were some fish that had missed the net, even those who had missed the net had been eliminated over the years.


    "Be careful!" Murong Zhan drank, the water spray, the sea surface out of a long strange fish, that fish at least ten meters, with a face, like snakes, fish, and countless feet, looks very strange and disgusting."This is not a mermaid, is it?" Yu Xiu stares at the round eyes. If this is a mermaid, how blind are the former Protoss generals to have children with such a mermaid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth corner took a look, "it just has a face that looks like a face, not a mermaid."


    Yu Xiu said, "scared to death, I also think mermaid is not so ugly."


    "Hiss!" The face fish yelled at Yu Xiu, as if he could hear him talking about it.


    "The song not only affects us, but also other sea monsters in the sea are bewitched." Mo rongzhan said that in addition to the fish that were attacking them, many creatures were floating on the sea surface. They didn''t look like dead, but they were similar to the symptoms of double headed eagles.


    Yu Xiu said, "I''ll deal with this monster, you go to find the mermaid."


    "Good." They can hide their existence in this way. The mermaid singing must be nearby. When Mo Rong Zhan drags the face fish in Yuxiu, his figure is not in the mist, and he continues to look for the mermaid.


    He always thinks that a bu has something to do with here. As long as he finds this Mermaid singing, he may know.


    The fog is getting heavier and heavier, and the singing is brighter. Mo Rong Zhan completely blocks his ears, so he doesn''t have to be bewitched by the song.


    Mo rongzhan takes out the night pearl and moves forward in the fog. The waves on the sea are calm. By the light of the night pearl, he can see the faint shadow in front of him.


    A beautiful young man with a beautiful face was sitting on a rock. Under him was a fish tail covered with beautiful scales. The fish tail was very beautiful and big. It swayed and swept the sea. He did not seem to feel the approaching of Mo Rong Zhan, but he was still trying to sing.


    Mermaid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Mo rongzhan can''t hear the beautiful boy''s song, but he knows that if his ears are not sealed, he will be bewitched by his singing, as if This young man is different from the mermaid he saw in ancient books.


    The beautiful boy stopped suddenly. He looked around at the sea demons who were hypnotized by the song. He laughed with satisfaction. His song could still control the sea monsters in this area. How could the two strangers who broke in not be bewitched.


    He almost thought there was something wrong with the singing.


    Dead Sea has been many years, no monster dare to come in, who is so bold this time?


    Standing on the rock, the beautiful boy wanted to see who broke into the dead sea. Before his tail turned into legs, he found a tall figure looming close to him in the thick fog.


    Why, what is that?


    The beautiful boy didn''t think that someone could resist his singing, so he couldn''t react for a moment. When he realized that it was a stranger who broke into the dead sea, it was too late. His throat was held by a big hand, and he could not sing a song at all.


    "Ah, ah!" The beautiful boy babbled, seeing clearly the man''s appearance in front of him. He thought it was a monster, but he was actually a man.


    "What are you?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the beautiful boy with sharp eyes, especially the beautiful boy''s scales tail, "you are not a mermaid!"


    Mermaids rarely have males, and the tail of male mermaids is not like this. This teenager is more like Shark!


    "Ah The beautiful boy pointed to his neck. He was pinched to death. How to talk.


    "Let go of you. If you dare to sing, I''ll cut off your tail." Mo Rong Zhan''s black sword is on the tail of the beautiful boy, and his voice is threatening coldly.


    The beautiful boy looked at him wrongly. His blue eyes were flashing with tears. He looked pitiful and distressed.


    Unfortunately, in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, he has no pity at all.


    He loosened his neck and looked at him coldly, "are you a shark?"


    "Yes..." The beautiful boy didn''t deny that he was afraid of Mo Rong Zhan''s sword, which was made of black black iron. If a sword was cut off, his tail would be gone. Black dark iron has always been the thing they fear most about Mermaid.


    "Are you killing heaven?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, staring at the face of the beautiful boy.


    The beautiful young man''s beautiful face flashed by surprise, hesitated and nodded, "yes, who are you? Come to me What do you want me to do? "


    It''s not killing heaven! Mo Rong Zhan thought with certainty that this young man would not kill heaven. If he could rule the barren hell, he would not be so easily threatened by him, and his eyes would not have any guilty feelings.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    "I..." The beautiful boy tooted his mouth and said wrongly, "my name is Quan Xian."


    The beautiful boy is indeed a shark. He has lived in this dead sea since he was born. He was protected by killing heaven before. No one dared to threaten him. He was respectful to him. His character was as naive as most mermaids. He could only bewitch the monsters who broke into the dead sea by singing. He did not face any real danger. Therefore, in the face of Mo Rong Zhan''s threat, he was aggrieved and in his heart I can''t think of it.


    Actually, some people are not afraid of killing heaven to threaten him


    "You are not killing heaven." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "where is killing heaven?"


    I don''t know


    "Go to prison!" Mo rongzhan said that he suspected that killing heaven was either not in prison or something had happened, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "What?" "Do you still want to go to prison? That place is not open to outsiders. "


    Mo Rong Zhan put the sword beside his neck, "lead the way."


    "No, you can''t go to the sea if you kill me!" The spring first exclaimed, "that''s It''s a place of killing heaven. She won''t let anyone go. "


    "He''s not in prison, is he?" Yu Xiu did not know when to come, standing behind the spring first asked.


    Quan turned his head in shock, "you Who are you? "


    "Since Shitian is not in prison, if you don''t tell him, how can he know that you will take us?" Yuxiu asked with a smile. He was surprised when he saw the spring first. He thought it was a mermaid at first, but now when he looked carefully, he knew it was a shark.


    Not to mention the human land, in Xuantian land and Shangshen land, shark people are very rare. He had practiced for so long, but he had seen it once hundreds of years ago, and he was dying. He was afraid that he could not survive until now, let alone come to the barren hell.


    Looking at the spring before us, it is obvious that he is only a shark less than 200 years old. How did he appear in the barren hell?


    The killing of heaven It''s getting more and more curious.


    "No, no, no!" Quan first shook his hands and refused, "you can''t go to the sea, ah Killing heaven will be angry


    "Lead the way!" Mo Rong Zhan said impatiently.


    Quan turned pale and said in a low voice, "I''m for your good. You''re going to prison like this. You can''t get out.""This is our business." Yu Xiu said, "you can lead the way."


    "I What if I don''t lead the way? " Quan asked carefully. He had lived here since he was a child, and had little chance to see outsiders. However, Shitian often said that there were bad people outside, so he had to be careful. Now he met bad people.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "that''s not the tail."


    "No, no, no, don''t cut off my tail." Quan almost cried, "I''ll show you the way."


    They can''t get into the sea anyway.


    Yu Xiu and Mo Rong Zhan look at each other and let Quan lead the way to the prisoner sea first.


    Quan first summoned a whale and sat directly on the fish''s back. He thought that the whale would not let these two people come up. He might take the opportunity to escape.


    The whale really wanted to get rid of murongzhan and them, but before it began to swim, it was swept by murongzhan''s sharp eyes, obediently did not dare to move. Zhuyu Xiu and murongzhan stood on its back.


    "Not promising!" Spring was not angry to pat its head, but it was so huge that he was afraid of two people.


    The whale gave him an aggrieved look and swam quickly in the sea.


    "The sea of captivity we just saw is an illusion?" Yuxiu asked murongzhan in a low voice. At the speed of the whale, they were far away from the sea, and the direction was different from what they had just seen.


    Chuen said triumphantly, "of course, everyone who hears my song can''t find a prisoner in the sea."


    "What''s in the sea?" Yu Xiu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan was silent for a moment and said seriously, "nothing."


    There must be something at sea.


    Yu Xiu said, "go to know."


    Spring first flattened his mouth and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    With the guide of Quan Xian, they soon found the prisoner sea.


    "Is this the sea of captivity?" Yu Xiu was surprised to ask, where can you see the island, outside is a thick black fog, no one knows what is inside the fog.


    "Just go in." Spring first whispered, "if you don''t dare to go in, then don''t go. It''s very dangerous inside."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "go in."


    "You Don''t regret it. " Spring first falsely warned, "there is danger inside, I will not save you."


    Yu Xiu said with a faint smile, "you don''t need to save us."


    It is said that the shark''s natural innocence seems to be true. Although this spring first prevented them from going to the sea and bewitched them with songs, it did not have too strong malice.


    The whales have already swam into the dense fog, and their vision around them has become more blurred. They have not seen where the island is at all. Instead, they have found many reefs. The whales under their feet should often go in and out of here. They are very skillful in avoiding the reefs. They can''t even throw murongzhan and Yuxiu down several times.


    "Once again, pluck your fins." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    The whale''s body shakes a little, no more cunning, and continues to swim forward.


    Chuen curled his mouth, pointed to the front and said, "here we are."


    Mo Rong Zhan squinted slightly and finally saw an island in the fog. The mountains on the island were continuous. Through the fog, it was a bright and bright day, as if it were two spaces with the just gray sea area.


    The whale stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    "Thank you, little black." Spring first touched the head of the whale, he jumped down to the bottom of the sea, a few swam to the shore, the tail has turned into legs.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Yu Xiu follow the whale to the shore before they sink to the bottom of the water. They find that Quan looks at them with a proud smile.


    On the beach, the sand suddenly swelled and rustled as if something was coming out of the sand.


    "There''s a problem." Yu Xiu whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes looking around him.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "coming."


    After he finished his words, he suddenly flew up into the air, and a huge demon crab with long legs appeared on the beach. The big pliers were at least several meters long, which looked very strange and terrible.


    "The meat of this crab must be very bad." Yuxiu said he saw such a big crab for the first time.


    "It seems that the mackerel brought us here on purpose." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Quan said with a smile, "I said you can''t enter the prison sea. I tell you, it''s too late to leave now. There are many sea monsters like this. How many can you deal with?"


    "Come on, kill one!" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Quan Xian coldly.


    "The shell of the long legged demon crab is as hard as stone..." The spring cried first.


    Yu Xiu said with a smile, "what is hard like stone?"


    If this is the most powerful sea demon, it can be sure that those high-level monsters have gone to the human land or Xuantian land.


    Of course, there is another reason that sea monsters are more difficult to cultivate than land monsters, and few sea monsters can cultivate golden elixir.


    Spring was just about to be proud of a few words, and then saw that Yu Xiu had cut all the legs of the long legged demon crab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He forgot that these two men were not ordinary monsters. They were emperors. Another man had a black sword made of black black iron in his hand.


    It''s really possible for them to kill all the long legged crabs.


    "Well, well, I''ll just play with you." Spring said quickly, "this is the prison sea, except for me, there are only these big crabs, there is no one else."


    Mo Rong Zhan sees other long legged demon crabs hiding in the sand, which returns to the ground.


    Quan murmured in front of him, "I tell you, you can''t enter the inner sea. There''s a border there. Even I can''t get in. You''ll walk on this island and tell you that killing heaven is not here. You don''t believe it. If she is, can you still go to the island?"


    "Inland sea?" Yu Xiu picks eyebrow, "where inland sea?"


    The spring covered his mouth first. It''s too urgent!


    "Did I just say the inland sea?" "Spring first ha ha ground smile," I clearly said is the prison sea. "


    "Over there!" Mo Rong Zhan ignored the spring first and pointed to the direction behind the mountain.


    Spring stopped them first, "can''t go! You can''t go there


    The island of Panghai is very large, and different from other places in the barren hell. It looks lively and full of aura. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort than other places. No wonder killing the sky does not allow other monsters to come. Is it afraid that this place will be occupied?


    If killing the sky is also a shark


    Maybe all the terrible legends of the dead sea may not be true, if they are bewitched.


    "What a powerful border!" They came to the mountain in the first of the spring''s shouts, and looked up at another scene.


    There is also a small lake on the island, which should be the inner sea mentioned by the spring first. There is a strange building in the center of the inner sea, which looks like natural rock and carefully carved tower.There are barriers around the inland sea, and they are so powerful that they can''t get any closer.


    "As I said, there''s a border here." Said the spring first.


    Yu Xiu and Mo Rong Zhan can''t break the boundary.


    What does that mean?


    "Very strong!" It''s certainly not easy to lay this demon beast. At least the Demon power is absolutely above the high-level golden elixir, and even Three points better than all of them.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t know what he thought of. He took out a piece of scale from the space. He put the scale in the palm of his hand and took a step forward to enter the boundary easily.


    Yu Xiu widened his eyes


    "You How do you get in? " The spring first calls a way, see Mo Rong Zhan hand scale, "that is not me..."


    "Come in." Mo Rong Zhan will scale to Yu Xiu, let him also enter the border.


    Yu Xiu a face is muddled however, "what is this in the end?"


    "Mermaid scales." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that Mingxi gave it to him and got it in the black hole.


    Shu''er said it was the scales of mermaid.


    "What do you mean?" Yuxiu is a bit unable to turn around. Is the mermaid in the world related to this border?


    Yu Xiu turned his head and looked at Quan Xian, "is killing heaven a mermaid?"


    Quan first covered his mouth with both hands and refused to speak.


    "Killing heaven is a woman?" Yu Xiu raised his voice again and cried, "she went to the earth?"


    Mo Rong Zhan stopped, his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiu asked.


    "You Don''t you feel it? " The voice of Mo Rong Zhan is a little dark.


    Yu revised to say that he felt something, but suddenly his face was not right. He opened his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Shi Tian Di Zun and Ling long Di Zun..."


    Mo Rong Zhan iron blue face, "who is that inside person?"


    Spring first flat mouth called, "I don''t know, I haven''t been there, elder sister won''t let me come into the inner sea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Mo Rong Zhan goes to the strange building quickly, and suddenly stops when he hears Quan Xian''s words. What did he just say, sister?


    Is it true that his conjecture is right that killing heaven is a woman who has already arrived on the earth?


    "Killing heaven is your elder sister?" Mo Rong Zhan looked back at Quan Xian, "where is she?"


    Spring first bit his lip, and he said more carelessly, "I will not tell you, I will not tell you if I kill you."


    Yu Xiu said, "don''t worry about him. Go and see if it''s the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Linglong."


    There are only two emperors in Shangshen land, but they have been missing for many years. He has been looking for them before, but there is no existence of them in the three continents. He thought that they might have practiced in some secret place, but the known secret place did not have them, and the unknown secret place has not been found. I didn''t expect to find their breath here.


    Are they really, or They''ve only been here before?


    The sea water of this inner sea comes from the outside. However, the water is clear and blue, which is completely different from the dark and heavy of the dead sea outside. I don''t know how it became so clear.


    Mo rongzhan is not close to the strange tower in the middle. A multicolored light spreads from them, and a powerful water gun shoots directly at them. This water column is comparable to a sharp sword and can easily pierce people.


    Yu Xiu''s dress was shot through a hole, or Mo Rong Zhan had been prepared to pull him apart, otherwise he would definitely be injured.


    "Ice sky water prison." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression. When the water column appeared, the strange building had turned into an ice tower carved out of ice. The water column around it looked like the iron pole in the prison, but here was the water column.


    Ice sky water prison is an ancient treasure. It is specially used to hold golden elixir beasts of level 7 or above. Even if Wen Tian is trapped here, it is not possible to go out in a day or two.


    It''s not other people who can own this treasure. It seems to be killing heaven.


    "How do you get in?" Yu Xiu asked. He was also worried. After so many years of disappearance, the two emperors could feel their breath, but they couldn''t get in. What''s the matter.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the ice sky and water Lao. No one is more familiar with the breath of the two emperors than he is. Since he can feel it, even if they are not in it, they must have been here.


    He must go in and see what happened.


    "Hard break!" Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Spring first quickly called out, "no, you can''t rush in. Even if your black Xuan iron sword is useless, you can''t cut it."


    This is a water dungeon. If you cut it, you will recover. In the end, you will only exhaust your spiritual power.


    He stopped it for their good.


    "Do you have a way to open it?" Since Hu Yuquan had a good relationship with Shuitian Xiu, he must have doubted it.


    "I''ve never been in. How can I open it? Only sister can get in." Spring first whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan sees that Quan Xian has been standing outside the border. He rushes over and grabs him by the collar.


    The boundary did not block the spring.


    "Ah Jie, you mean killing heaven?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly looked at the spring and asked.


    Spring first want to deny, can see Mo Rong Zhan is full of murderous eyes, he swallowed saliva, "others call her so."


    "What do you call her?" Yuxiu heard that Quan Xian''s words were not right, and asked again.


    "I I call her sister. " Spring asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered, "since you call her sister-in-law, she must have some feelings for you. This boundary does not stop you. I want to come to this ice sky water prison, but I can''t stop you."


    Spring first smell speech facial expression a change, "how can not stop, this ice sky water prison even seven level monster all can''t come out, I don''t even have five steps!"


    "Ice sky water prison has nothing to do with cultivation." Yu Xiu said, "you must know how to collect this water prison."


    "I really don''t know." Spring is about to cry. He really doesn''t know, otherwise he would have sneaked in to play.


    Yuxiu and Mo rongzhan look at each other. The spring will not lie at first. Can you tell the truth at a glance? It seems that he has never been in. How do they open the water prison?


    "What are you looking for? My elder sister is not in the inland sea. You can''t find her." The spring first cried wrongly.


    "Ah, isn''t it your sister?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked in a deep voice. As early as he saw Quan Xian, he had already suspected that the mermaid in the human world was either killing heaven or not.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Ah, it was not found in Wangyue lake. The black hole in the lake can lead directly to the barren hell, but it is so clever. The killing of heaven is in the dead sea. There are no other high-level monsters here. All of them are sea monsters. The spring is so naive and useless, and it is impossible to kill heaven.


    The mermaid is still alive.


    The big monster of the barren hell must know the existence of ah bu.As for the depth of a Bu''s cultivation


    That''s not known.


    "Well, how do you know?" Quan looked at Mo Rong Zhan in horror. Could he not have predicted?


    Mo Rong Zhan loosened Quan Xian''s collar. Since he already knew who killed heaven, it was easy to find out the truth about many things.


    "How sure are you going to break in?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Seven points." Yu Xiu said lightly, "I open the gap, you go in to find someone."


    Yu Xiu''s accomplishments are above Mo Rong Zhan''s, but his combat effectiveness does not necessarily have mo Rong Zhan''s experience. No one knows how much danger there is inside. Yu Xiu''s accomplishments can open the gap in the water prison, and the inner one will be handed over to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded and agreed to Yu Xiu''s practice.


    Quan first heard their conversation, his face became more and more ugly, "you I really want to go in. To tell you, my elder sister never let me in. There are very powerful monsters in it. Even my elder sister may not be able to fight. Do you really want to go in? "


    "If your elder sister can''t beat you, how can you keep them here?" Yu Xiu asked.


    "I My sister is very clever Quan said with pride, "as long as my sister wants to do, there is nothing bad."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "as long as I want, there is nothing I can''t do."


    As long as he finds a place to put it, he can destroy it.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can go in!" The spring first hummed.


    Yu Xiu laughs but doesn''t speak. He is an emperor at all. Even if there is no ice sky water prison, there are many super treasures, which are the same level as the ice sky water prison.


    "Take him in with you." Yu Xiu said, "when necessary, you can be a meat shield."


    "Why are you so bad at water?" The spring first scolded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Yuxiu took out a blue shield, which looked like jade instead of jade. However, the water column was blocked and could not break through the water column. It really opened a gap in the water prison.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Quan Xian''s collar and jumps into the ice sky water prison immediately.


    As soon as the two of them entered, Yu Xiu''s jade shield was immediately opened by the water column.


    "Ah, I came in." Quan first yelled, but he was still a little excited. He couldn''t even get in before, but he didn''t expect that outsiders would bring him in.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yu Xiu, "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. Go to them." Yu Xiu said, "I will find the treasure of ice sky and water prison around me."


    As long as you find the treasure and destroy it, the water prison will be useless.


    Determined that Yu Xiu was not hurt, Mo Rong Zhan took the spring to the ice tower first. From the outside, it was the ice tower, but there was a world inside. The courtyard, patio, exotic flowers and plants were like a peach forest in the world.


    "Who?" A soft and deep voice came from the room, rustling, and slowly came out a tall middle-aged man. The man was born as gentle as jade, only wearing ordinary clothes, but he had a fairyland demeanor.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood in place, as early as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he already knew who it was.


    It''s the man he''s looking for!


    "Adoptive father!" Mo Rong Zhan opened his mouth in a low voice and walked forward a few steps. His eyes were shocked. How could Shi Tiandi Zun be here?


    Shi Tian Killing heaven


    What''s going on?


    "Zhan''er?" Shi Tiandi Zun was more shocked, then shook his head and sighed, "you find here, want to come outside is an accident."


    "Adoptive father, adoptive mother?" Mo Rong Zhan came over, "how can you be locked here?"


    Shi Tiandi Zun''s eyes were filled with anxiety. "This is a long story. You should sit down first. Your adoptive mother is in seclusion. You should be out of the customs in these two days."


    Mo Rong Zhan was full of doubts. With the ability of the two emperors, it was easy to leave the ice sky water prison. How could they be here.


    "Adoptive father, have you been here for so many years?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    "Many years have passed?" Shi Tiandi Zun asked, "I shut up several times, and I don''t know my age."


    Spring first exclaimed at the surrounding, "it turns out that inside is so beautiful, how can sister not let me in, such a beautiful place, should let me live."


    "This is The mackerel? "


    "Adoptive father!" Mo Rong Zhan felt that Shi Tiandi Zun didn''t want to tell him the truth and deliberately diverted his attention.


    "Your adoptive mother and I are gone." Shi Tiandi Zun said in a low voice, "it''s not that we don''t want to go out, but we can''t go out at all."


    How could it be! They are the emperors of the land of God. Unless they are the gods of nine days, even the gods can not be the opponents of the two emperors.


    Even if the Mermaids are more powerful, how can she keep them here.


    "A hundred years ago, we found something strange about the barren hell. I told God about it. The God himself came to the barren hell and told me that there was no difference. It was just that a monster broke through the sixth level and triggered thunder. I believed it and didn''t care. A few years later, when I was touring three continents, I found that there was a big monster''s breath in the barren hell. At that time, God was closed Guan, I come with Linglong and meet a bu... " Shi Tiandi Zun was silent and his face flashed with sadness.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked in his eyes and was surprised. Did Shi Tiandi Zun know a bu before?


    "A bu saved us." Shi Tiandi Zun said in a low voice, "that was a long time ago. At that time, I was just practicing. I was just a young man. I was just a little martial artist in Xuantian land. Once I fell into the sea after practicing in a secret place, it was a bu who saved me and taught me to cultivate skills..."


    "She was a subordinate of Wentian and a general who attacked the Protoss." Shi Tiandi Zun continued to say, "it has a little origin with the Protoss."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "she is the child born by the Protoss and mermaid, the half demon and half god mermaid?"


    Shi Tiandi Zun nodded gently, "yes, all the mermaids, only she survived and was rescued by Wentian. Later, she became Wentian''s subordinate. She went out to attack the protoss for Wentian and wanted to avenge her family. However, so far, the protoss did not know that the mermaid they wanted to kill was still alive."


    Recalling the timid little girl around huangfuchen, Mo Rong Zhan can''t associate her with the big monster.


    Among Wen Tian''s subordinates, the top three with the strongest fighting capacity, among them there is a woman, and no one knows that she is a mermaid.


    "She Isn''t it sealed like Wen Tian? " Mo Rong Zhan asked with some bitterness.


    Shi Tiandi looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "Wen Tian Yuan is a snake. It has been practiced for thousands of years. It has become a dragon after it has been practiced for thousands of years. It can fly straight to the eight wastelands if it passes through the disaster. However, during the robbery, the White Dragon King prevented Wen Tian from ascending to heaven, which led to Wen Tian''s resentment with the dragon family. Wen Tian was destroyed and his soul was destroyed Baiyan mountain in Wuhen was suppressed by the breath of real dragon. At that time, I had reached the peak of Zong realm. Although I didn''t participate in the war, I heard some news. A bu she After being injured, he fled to Xuantian land and was just met by me... ""You saved her from being sealed?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t save her. The protoss will find her soon. If I save her, my accomplishments will be destroyed." Shi Tiandi Zun cried out in a hurry. His face was red with red ears and his eyes were full of shame. "She didn''t let me help her. She just handed me a piece of fish scale, and let me throw her into the sea after she was sealed. After that, she would be considered to have returned her kindness."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "it is because of this scale that she wakes up in the barren hell It also helps other big monsters free from the seal. "


    Shi Tiandi Zun chuckled bitterly, "I just wanted to get rid of the relationship with her and return the favor, otherwise I would definitely have a heart demon in my cultivation."


    "She released all the big monsters in the barren hell. She named herself" killing heaven? " Mo Rong Zhan didn''t understand how the mermaid came up with this name because of the emperor Shitian?


    No wonder all the big monsters in the barren hell are willing to obey the rule of killing heaven. Without her, other monsters are still sealed.


    "She said she could wake up because of me. She wanted to kill the protoss in this world..." Shi Tiandi Zun said helplessly, "her name is just a joke."


    "Then why does she keep you here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, since it was Emperor Zun who helped her, why did she treat them like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    In Shi Tiandi Zun''s opinion, he and Mermaid are not enemies. Even they can be regarded as old acquaintances. A bu helped Shi Tiandi Zun, and he also saved her. This is a kind of fate. Why does a bu keep him here for so many years.


    "Only I know she''s a mermaid, and At that time, it was she who was waking up other big monsters. Linglong dizun and I tried to stop her and were bewitched by her singing After a while, we were trapped here. We didn''t know what she had given us. When we woke up, we lost all our power. " Shi Tiandi Zun said.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t know how powerful the mermaid is, but he doesn''t believe that she can destroy the cultivation of the two emperors at the same time.


    This is emperor Zun! Even if the mermaid was a subordinate of Wentian before, she could not be so strong.


    "Haven''t you recovered for so many years?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in surprise, what can make emperor Zun''s cultivation disappear?


    "No Shi Tiandi Zun shook his head. "Your adoptive mother has been closed for many years, but she has been trying to resolve the restrictions. However, we don''t feel that the cultivation has disappeared. However, there is no spiritual power in the martial arts, which is completely useless. There is also a blank in the sea of Qi."


    There are empty moves without spiritual power. Many skills can''t be used at all, let alone those magic weapons. They can''t even get out of the ice sky and water prison.


    Mo rongzhan remembers that when he was in the dead sea, those monsters who were bewitched by the song of spring first lost all their Demon power and were useless at all.


    He looked at Quan Xian, who was squatting on one side. The boy avoided his gaze and looked guilty.


    "How did you do it in the dead sea?" Mo Rong Zhan moved his long legs and came to Quan Xian in a few steps. He looked down at the young man who did not dare to look at him. "Why did the Demon power of those monsters disappear completely?"


    After entering the dead sea, the double headed eagle completely lost its Demon power, and the whole person couldn''t move in the boat. He and Yu Xiu were not affected. But why did the two emperors lose their power when they arrived here.


    Spring first opened a pair of innocent blue eyes, "I don''t know, the dead sea was like this."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked him up and stared at his eyes, "if you don''t want to be a grilled fish..."


    "You''re too bad to threaten me all the time!" Quan first called out wrongly, "there is a kind of sea stone in the dead sea, which could have absorbed the Demon power of those monsters. Who makes the sea demon cultivate less powerful than other monsters? The sea stone is to protect us."


    "The sea stone only has restrictions on monsters. Why does it affect emperor Zun?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Chuen blinked. "I don''t know."


    Mo Rong Zhan showed a cold smile, "is it?"


    "I I really don''t know. " The spring first by Mo Rong Zhan''s smile scared the whole body to shiver, even to speak in shivering, "I still enter here for the first time, really don''t know anything."


    "Zhan''er, don''t embarrass him. A bu never lets others in. He doesn''t know it''s normal." Shi Tiandi Zun said that the boy looked innocent and immature, and was scared to tears by Mo Rong Zhan''s words.


    Quan looked at shitiandi with gratitude. He was a good man.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "he knows the reason."


    "I don''t know." Spring first hummed, "I only know that the sea stone absorbs the Demon power, but there is no sea stone in it. How can I know the reason?"


    Shi Tiandi Zun asked, "zhan''er, can your Qihai influence you?"


    "No..." Mo Rong Zhan is still energetic when he runs the sea of Qi. The big tree in front of him collapses with one hand. His cultivation is not affected at all.


    "So it has nothing to do with Haishi." We should not be given anything to eat


    "Whoever eats the Sea King Stone will lose his power..." The spring murmured first.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly lifted him up, "what do you say?"


    The shark is kind-hearted in nature. If others treat him well, he will treat others better. Shitian emperor respects him and protects him. He can''t help saying why he knows it. "I don''t know whether it''s because of eating the sea king stone. I''ve never seen the sea king stone. It''s necessary to go to the deepest part of the dead sea to find it. It''s said that only a small piece has been born for thousands of years."


    "I''ve heard of Sea King stone." Shi Tiandi Zun said, "it''s the golden elixir after the death of the sea king demon. Don''t say he hasn''t seen it. I haven''t seen it for so many years. It''s said that the dragon clan and the protoss each have one piece, which is more expensive than anything else."


    Mermaid is living in the deep sea, if she found the sea king stone, it is not strange.


    In order to limit him and Linglong emperor Zun, it is inevitable to waste some rare sea king stones for them to eat.


    Mo Rong Zhan let go of the spring first, "how to take out the sea king stone?"


    "This..." Shi Tiandi Zun pondered, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy, zhan''er. What''s going on outside?"


    If it wasn''t for the accident, modi would not have found it here.


    "The great monster went to the earth and the Xuantian land, and the ancient blood demons were revived, but the heaven was not seen." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "God''s whereabouts are unknown. The nine heavenly gods are indifferent to what happened in the two continents. Yuxiu and I are here to kill heaven. We want to know whether she hears the sky. Now we know that she is a mermaid. Ah Bu, she is also on the earth."Moreover, he pretended to be a timid and timid child and cheated huangfuchen into turning round and round.


    I think that Ango has lost contact with Abe since she went to China.


    Shi Tiandi Zun stood up in surprise, "ancient blood demons have been resurrected?"


    "Yes, the monsters in the world are rampant. If there is no blood demon control, I''m afraid..." His face is deep and his eyebrows are wrinkled. Now it is the blood demons who protect the world, but the protoss ignore it. If they occupy the world again in the future, it is normal.


    He was also a little unhappy with the Protoss.


    "I can''t come back from heaven." Shi Tiandi Zun shook his head and said, "the protoss must know this, but they have not..."


    "Adoptive father, that''s not the reason." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "this is not the reason why they can ignore the human continent."


    Shi Tiandi looks at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. He hasn''t seen Mo Di for a long time, but he still calls his nickname when he was a child. This child has always been cold hearted and cold hearted. When will he even take care of the mortals in the world?


    He used to be indifferent to the affairs of Xuantian continent.


    "Zhan''er, have you been on earth all these years?" Shi Tiandi Zun asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "yes, my wife and children are also in the world now."


    Wife and children? Shi Tiandi Zun was more shocked, "when did you get married?"


    "Adoptive father, I''ll tell you about it later. Now we''d better think about how to get out of here." Mo rongzhan said that the most important thing is to find a way to restore his and Linglong emperor Zun''s accomplishments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    If you want to leave here, you must first open the ice sky water prison. If the cultivation of the heaven emperor and the Linglong emperor is not restored, it is not so easy to leave.


    "I don''t know if yu Xiu can find the magic weapon of ice sky water prison." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "adoptive father, how many adoptive mothers have to go through customs?"


    "Not yet..." Shi Tiandi Zun was about to answer. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming out of the room.


    Shi Tiandi Zun''s face changed, "exquisite!"


    Mo Rong Zhan is worried that something happened to Linglong emperor Zun and rushes into the room with Shitian dizun.


    There is a secret room in the room. Now the door of the room has been blown open. Mo Rong Zhan sees a woman in red lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Adoptive mother!" Mo Rong Zhan calls out, go in and help the emperor Linglong up.


    The woman in red is Linglong emperor Zun. At this time, her beautiful and beautiful face is pale, the corners of her mouth overflow with blood, and her eyes are closed. She is already unconscious.


    "Linglong, Linglong!" Shi Tiandi Zun picked her up and put her on the bed outside to diagnose her pulse. Her face became heavy and ugly. "The sea of Qi is seriously broken. Your adoptive mother forced her to run the Qihai, but she hurt herself."


    Mo Rong Zhan quickly took out the condensate pill and fed it into Linglong emperor Zun''s mouth, and then took out the miraculous medicine that Ye Zhen gave him before. His Qihai was also damaged before, and it was all cured by Ye Zhen''s pills.


    A burst of refreshing fragrance of medicine spread in the house, only more than five pills can have such a fragrance.


    Five level alchemists are very rare in both the human and the Xuantian continents. This pill is clearly refined by high-level alchemists.


    But now is not the time to care about this, to save Linglong emperor Zun again.


    It was not long before emperor Linglong took the pills, and his complexion gradually improved. He didn''t look so pale.


    "Adoptive mother!" Mo Rong Zhan called in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    "Zhan''er?" Linglong emperor Zun opened his eyes slightly and saw Mo Rong Zhan in front of her. She thought that she was dazed and thought that she was dazzled. "Am I hallucinating?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "it''s not an illusion. It''s me. I''m here."


    Linglong emperor Zun suddenly wants to sit up, "how can you be here?"


    "Don''t move!" Shi Tiandi Zun pressed her, "how could you be so hurt?"


    "I know why our accomplishments are limited." Linglong dizun said excitedly, "there is one thing in our Qihai, which makes our Qihai unable to work. I want to force it out. I didn''t expect to be possessed by the devil."


    Shi Tiandi Zun took a look at Mo Rong Zhan, "that''s the sea king stone, not what we can force out."


    "Sea King Stone?" Linglong emperor Zun''s face changed, "how do you know?"


    Mo Rong Zhan helped Linglong emperor Zun to sit down, "adoptive mother, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you more about it."


    He told Linglong emperor Zun exactly when there was a gap in the world Yuxiu is now outside. He has been looking for you for many years. "


    "I didn''t expect..." Linglong emperor Zun sighed and looked at the emperor of heaven, "if you were not cheated, the mermaid couldn''t cheat us."


    "Well, I didn''t expect her to wake up at that time." Shi Tiandi Zun said helplessly.


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that the mermaid is in the world mainland, and worries Ye Zhen more and more. She even two emperors can be locked in ice sky water prison for so many years. Who can be her opponent on the earth.


    If the two emperors were not locked up, perhaps this would not be the case in the three continents.


    "I''ll take you out and try to get the sea king stone out first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Unless we can find the dragon people, it will take hundreds of years at least if we want to eliminate the limitation of the sea king stone. How can we get the sea king stone out?" Shi Tiandi Zun asked. He has been practicing Taoism for so many years, and has already achieved a light hearted temperament. He thought that even if his cultivation was limited, he could live freely for hundreds of years. When he was tired, he would try to leave, but now he has no time.


    He can''t be destroyed by the monsters on earth and Xuantian.


    Mo Rong took a deep breath, "go to the world first, and you can''t stay here."


    Linglong emperor Zun snorted, "I said I would leave, and he still thinks it''s good here."


    "How is your injury, mother?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Emperor Linglong shook his head. "The air sea is broken, and the damage is too serious. Even if the sea king stone can disappear, he can''t recover his skill for a while and a half."


    "Go and see if yu Xiu can open the ice sky water prison." Mo Rong Zhan, holding Linglong emperor Zun, will take them out of the barren hell anyway.


    Shi Tiandi Zun said, "is there no news from God?"


    "Neither the God nor the family of nine gods has ever appeared." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that either they had an accident or they I really intend to ignore it.


    "This thing It''s weird. " Shi Tiandi Zun said, "even if they don''t want to fight, they should send someone to subdue the monster."Mo Rong Zhan asked, "are the protoss really afraid to hear the resurrection of heaven?"


    Shi Tiandi Zun said, "except for dragon blood and cold bone ruins, Wen Tian can''t be revived."


    "Dragon blood? Cold bone ruins Mo Rong Zhan asked word by word.


    "The protoss don''t know where the cold bone ruins are. As for the dragon blood..." Shi Tiandi Zun shook his head and laughed, "the dragon family disappeared in the eight wastelands. Who can find the dragon blood?"


    He can! There was a little white dragon beside Mingxi.


    Mo rongzhan remembered that when he was on the land of God, Fanluo had been asking people to find the whereabouts of the dragon people.


    Van Gogh What is he thinking?


    "Don''t talk about it yet. Get out of here." Linglong emperor Zun said angrily, "I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Let her see the mermaid in the future, she will certainly not let go.


    Quan looked at them eagerly. He didn''t know that there were still two people in the room. Seeing that they wanted to leave, he was still hesitant to stop them.


    He can''t stop him by himself.


    Even if I know it later, I won''t blame him.


    "Who is he?" Linglong emperor Zun found the existence of Quanxian, "is it a shark?"


    "It''s just an innocent child, not like a mermaid." Shi Tiandi Zun said.


    "Adoptive mother, he''s useful." The ink was bright and spoke faintly.


    Linglong emperor Zun gently nodded, "that will bring him together."


    The spring first startled, "where are you going to take me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t explain to him. After fixing his body, he let him leave with them automatically.


    "Let me go!" Quan shouts first. He can''t control his body. How can he follow them.


    Out of the ice tower, they saw Yu Xiu, who was stained with blood.


    Looking at the prison, he had been completely broken by the water ice for a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Tang Hanyan''s injury has recovered a lot. Although the blood worm has not been completely removed, it will not affect her life.


    Ye Zhen began to prepare to go to sea.


    Although they can all move in a short time, it is better to prepare ships at sea and on land.


    Mingyu is also preparing to go to Kyoto City. She grew up in Kyoto City, and the palace there is not damaged. It is more appropriate to take that as the capital. Besides, murongke is in the palace. He can help Mingyu unify the three countries.


    "We can''t all go to China. Tang Hanyan''s injury has not completely recovered. I''m not sure." Ye Zhen found lying Sheng, discussing with him the next schedule and arrangement.


    "What are you going to do


    "I''ll go to China with you and Mingxi. I''ll stay with them to look for Xiyue. Anyway, there''s Mingyu..." Ye Zhen thought for a while, she is not at ease Mingyu, so want to let white tiger stay to accompany her to Kyoto City.


    Now almost the whole world knows that there is a white tiger around Mingyu, and she thinks that Mingyu is the benevolent king. She is not worried about anyone who will rebel, but only worried about the sudden appearance of monsters. Just like the feather snake, she gathered so many monsters to attack the city.


    Fanluo''s real purpose is not clear, and the whereabouts of Xiyue and Xuanxin are not clear. If she had no choice, she would not leave for China at this time.


    "Let Jiji also accompany Mingyu to Kyoto City." Wo Sheng said, "bunli left them to look for the moon."


    Ye Zhen knows that bogey is not going to hurt Mingyu, they are very concerned about Mingxi and Mingyu, "OK, I''ll go to prepare the boat."


    "Yes." Lying Sheng calls Ye Zhen, "that What are you going to do about it? "


    Guan Jie? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, she forgot, Guan Jie always wanted to follow her, if she went to sea, he would certainly want to go with her.


    "He doesn''t seem quite fit to go out with us." Ye Zhen said, "or let him stay."


    Wo Sheng wants to take Guan Jie out to sea with him. His words linger in his mind. When they were sealed, they didn''t inquire about the weather. Maybe he was right.


    Wen Tian is short of heart and soul, so up to now has not really returned.


    However, if they don''t come back, their blood demons wake up, and the appearance of big monsters Who''s behind it?


    There are too many questions to answer.


    "I''m going!" Guan Jie don''t know when to come, hear the words behind Ye Zhen, come and grab her sleeve immediately.


    Ye Zhen was surprised for a while, she didn''t find Guan Jie at all nearby.


    "Guan Jie, we are going to do business." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "there will be danger."


    "Not afraid of danger." Guan Jie hands tightly grasp Ye Zhen''s sleeve, "to be with you."


    Lying Sheng looked at Guan Jie one eye, said to Ye Zhen, "let him go together, leave him here, but not at ease."


    Guan Jie looked at Ye Zhen eagerly, a pair of afraid to be abandoned.


    Ye Zhen in the heart can not say how to Guan Jie is a kind of feeling, whether he used to follow Lu Ling''s side, or now what do not remember, he is particularly dependent on her.


    She didn''t hate him, but I always feel that something has been ignored by her.


    "Yes, where are you going? How can you not take us with you? More people always have more strength." Bai Yi''s enchanting figure appeared at the end of the corridor, looking at them with a smile.


    Guan Jie ignored her, still only looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Bai Yi, she still remember the last time Bai Yi gave her fantasy, she saw the back of Wen Tian in it, and every time she wanted to see the face of Wen Tian couldn''t be seen.


    Bai Yi is sure to know something about Xiaoyao before, but she won''t say it.


    "It''s not suitable to take you all with you wherever you go." Leaf Zhen light ground says, take Guan Jie even if, she does not want white idea also follow.


    "Where it doesn''t fit, I don''t think it''s more suitable." Bai Yi comes slowly, her eyes fall on Guan Jie. Since she recognized Guan Jie''s identity, she wants to stay with him. Even if he doesn''t like her when he wakes up in the future, at least he won''t hate her.


    But what he saw in his heart was still Xiaoyao.


    He only liked her before and now.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "don''t make trouble with you."


    "How can I make trouble? Look at the number of monsters in the world today, even some monsters have appeared. Do you think you can win those big monsters?" Bai Yi asked, "don''t be kidding. You''ve seen how powerful she is. Other monsters can only be better than her, and they won''t be bad."


    When Xiao Yao was captured, how could she not be killed? If Xiaoyao was killed, she would not have to worry.


    "Young..." Guan Jie calls Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen of course know the fierce, but also know that he has untied the seal, other big monster must also be untied.No one knows what those monsters will do.


    "Guan Jie, it''s really dangerous to go to sea." Even if there were no monsters before, it was not easy to go to sea, let alone monsters everywhere.


    "Not afraid. Protect you." Guan Jie said seriously.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "you follow me, just want to protect me?"


    Guan Jie nods hard.


    "What kind of protection do you protect? You don''t even have any spiritual power. You want to protect others." Bai Yi was not angry. She escorted him to Kyoto City all the way, and blocked many monsters for him. He didn''t remember her good at all. As a result, he wanted to protect other women.


    "Let''s go together." Wosheng said that he wanted to take Guan Jie with him. He was afraid that he would find him. At that time, other people would not be able to protect Guan Jie.


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at lying.


    "Bai Yi can protect Guan Jie." He said in a low voice.


    Since even lying health all agree, Ye Zhen also did not say much.


    "All right." Ye Zhen looked at Guan Jie.


    Bai Yi pulled the guard ring and said, "look, I said she would promise. Don''t you still want to practice sword? I''ll be with you. "


    Guan Jie shook off Bai Yi''s hand, "don''t go."


    "If you don''t practice sword training, how can you protect your youth?" Bai Yi said sourly.


    Although he was reluctant to part with Ye Zhen, he still followed Bai Yi to practice Kung Fu.


    Ye Zhen looked at their back, "Bai Yi she Isn''t it strange about Guan Jie? "


    Lying afraid that Ye Zhen will doubt, "Bai Yi this person used to be like this, get along for a long time, then found that she is hard hearted and soft hearted."


    Hard spoken and soft hearted?


    It doesn''t seem like it. She just cares too much about Guan Jie.


    Guan Jie Just an ordinary mortal.


    "I''ll go with you to prepare the boat." Crouching said, although sooner or later let Ye Zhen find the identity of Guan Jie, can smell that the day did not wake up, can not let her find.


    Maybe Xiaoyao will kill Guan Jie with a sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    In the past, beitangyu was an emperor who liked to fight. Chariots and warships were made of the best materials. Ye Zhen soon found a warship suitable for going to sea. It was strong and big enough to let them go to sea.


    Ye Zhen has traveled to sea before, can be regarded as a little experience, what should be prepared is very clear, after determining the ship to sea, she began to arrange the things needed on the ship.


    Shuli wants to go out to sea with him. He goes to talk to him. He doesn''t have to find Ying Yang when he goes to China. The most important thing is that Ye Zhen feels that Shuli has a little inexplicable hostility towards her. Although it is not murderous, it still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    She trusted Watson and Vatican because she felt that they would not hurt her and others.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi and shu''er come to the port to find Ye Zhen.


    "You''re here. It''s almost over here. You''ll be able to leave in two days." Ye Zhen said, "Mingyu there are ready?"


    Mingxi said, "Mingyu is almost ready there. Mother, do you have any news from your father?"


    Mentioned Mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen''s heart sank down, "not yet."


    "Madam, I''ll go to the city Lord." Shu''er cried, "he went in from that black hole. The black hole can lead to the barren hell. We''ll go to the barren hell."


    "No way!" Ye Zhen shook his head and said firmly, "you and I go to China to look for a Bu, ah is not from the black hole, it must be with the barren hell origin."


    She was already worried about Mo Rong Zhan. If Ming Xi and shu''er also went to the barren hell, she would be more uneasy.


    "But..." Shu er''s eyebrows wrinkled. She really wanted to go to the barren hell.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "if we can''t find Yingyang and Wen Tian this time, we''ll go to the barren hell."


    Shu''er finally smiles when he hears this, "OK."


    To get the desired result, shu''er happily went to find Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen looked at shu''er''s back, his eyes flashed confused, "how do I feel It seems that there has been no change in recent years. "


    "You finally found out." Mingxi said in a low voice, "when I met her, she and I were no less than the same height. Now I have been more than a foot tall, but she is still the same as before."


    "Are they Grow slower? " Ye Zhen said, Mingxi has been almost as high as her, is it true that the growth of dragons and their mortals is not the same.


    Mingxi said, "I don''t know, but shu''er was locked in the Black Dragon Mountain since he was born. It''s unusual."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "do not let people know the true identity of shu''er."


    Especially the big monsters have been awakened. If they know that shu''er is the little white dragon, it will not be their mortal enemy.


    Will they let shu''er go?


    Wen Tian is sealed by the dragon people. They must be at odds with the dragon people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yi taught Guan Jie to practice sword. He was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as his head touched the bed.


    Looking at Guan Jie, who is still a mortal now, Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of sour. Sometimes she really would rather he would forget it forever. At least she could stay with him. When he woke up one day, she probably didn''t even want to see him.


    "When you teach him, don''t forget that he is only a human being." Wosheng stands by the door. He knows why Bai Yi wants to teach Guan Jie sword. What she teaches is actually what she learned when she was a mortal before Wen Tian.


    "Of course I know, but he studies very well." Bai Yi hums a, cover the desolation on the face, turn back to look at lying life lightly, "don''t go to protect your little young sister?"


    Instead of answering her, he said, "you should know that no matter what you do, nothing will change when he wakes up."


    "Is it? Before Xiaoyao saved him. After he wakes up, isn''t it the same? " Bai Yi said in a low voice that she only wanted to be different.


    "Have you seen him before?" Asked crouching.


    Bai Yi looked back at lying Sheng, "once, what did she say to you?"


    "The Lord''s business." Crouching looked at Guan Jie and said, "we want to find the soul of the Lord."


    "Lonely soul?" Bai Yi Leng for a moment, "what is that?"


    He said, "so I want to invite you to Qingqiu. Maybe the fox king will know."


    Bai Yi slightly squints at lying Sheng, "do you want to send me back to find my father?"


    "Not to send you away, but to ask you for help." Wo Sheng said that he had thought for a long time, and he would know that the Lord''s lonely soul had not come back. He must have been told by someone, but he would not tell them where to find his soul.


    "Why should I go to my father, why should I look for the lonely soul who can smell the sky? Isn''t it good for him like this?" If he wakes up, he''ll hate her again.


    "Do you want the Lord to be killed by other monsters?" he asked in a low voice


    "Of course not!" Bai Yi immediately said that if she wanted to see him die, she would not protect him all the way."He will kill the Lord, and other monsters may also kill him." "You should know that," he said


    Bai Yi is silent. She wants to stay by Wen Tian''s side, but she doesn''t want to see Wen Tian killed before she wakes up. If she is killed by a monster, she doesn''t know how many years it will take to be reborn.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." He said.


    "I didn''t say no Bai Yi snorted, "if I go to Qingqiu, who will protect him?"


    Lying on the eyes of the sleeping Guan Jie, "he will be OK."


    "All right." Bai Yi nodded, "I''ll ask, but when he wakes up, you must speak for me."


    "The Lord will remember it." He said.


    Bai Yi looks at Guan Jie''s face and smiles bitterly in his heart. Will he remember?


    Even if he remembers, he still likes Xiaoyao in his heart.


    After two days, Ye Zhen personally sent Mingyu out of the city, Rao is Mingyu has become the imperial concubine of the Three Kingdoms, her heart is still worried about her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now the three kingdoms are unified, but the monsters are still rampant. You can protect yourself with purple Qi, but you can''t be too willful. You should take white tigers with you wherever you go, and there is also the side of the Yuan state If there is something different, be careful. " Ye Zhen pulls the hand of bright jade low voice admonishes.


    "I know that Shui Yichen is an old fox, which is not easy to deal with." Mingyu nodded his head, the words of Ye Zhen were recorded in his heart, "I will not run around again."


    She just hurt Yan Xiaoliu because of her willful running. She will never be willful again.


    Ye Zhen fondly touched her head, "wait for me to come back."


    "Will you and dad come back safely?" Mingyu asked in a low voice. She did not dare to ask where Mo Rong Zhan had gone. It must be a very dangerous place.


    "Yes, wait for us." Ye Zhen soft voice said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Ye Zhen and their ship in the capital city out of the river, into the Bailong River, and then from the port of the Yuan state to sea, this line is the fastest, but to enter the Yuan state, she also want to pick up a person.


    "In the Bailong River, I''ll stop at the bank for two days, and I''ll pick up someone to go with me." Zhen said, "she would like to take back with me."


    She wanted to take Shen Luoyang back to China. At that time, Shen Luoyang came here because of her. Although she was for shuiyichen, shuiyichen was no longer worth her stay in the Yuan state.


    Lie Sheng did not object to Ye Zhen to do anything, although he did not know Ye Zhen to go to the yuan country to pick up who.


    "Good." He said.


    "Ye Wei escaped to the Yuan state. I guess she went to shuiyichen." Ye Zhen says faintly that she knows that Yuyun falls in pursuit of Ye Wei, and ye Wei is seriously injured by Mingxi. At this time, she certainly dare not face yuyunluo directly. Looking at the whole world, only water Yichen can temporarily protect her.


    "Do you want to find Ye Wei?" Lying Sheng asked in surprise. He remembered that she and ye Wei were rivals.


    Ye Zhen smile, "of course not, I am to pick up Shen Luoyang, ye Wei has jade cloud to deal with her, do not need me to hand."


    Although Ye Wei is her cousin, there is no relationship between them for a long time. She can''t repay good for evil. Ye Wei always wants to kill her. She can''t save Ye Wei.


    "Can I help you?" He asked in a low voice.


    "No Ye Zhen knows what he said is about ye Wei, and she thinks that yuyunluo can definitely make ye Wei disheartened.


    They sailed very smoothly, probably by water. They seldom met monsters. The road was very peaceful. Sometimes they sensed that there were monsters on the shore, which were still small ones, and did not dare to cause too much turmoil.


    Moreover, mortals have gradually become accustomed to the touch of monsters and began to learn to protect themselves.


    Entering the Bailongjiang River, it is soon the domain of the Yuan state. Ye Zhen feels as if there is something wrong around him.


    "It''s full of blood." Shu''er covers her nose. She is a real dragon. She is more sensitive to the change of breath than others.


    "Someone is practicing blood demons." Lying on the deck, looking at the red black clouds in front of him, "and it''s very difficult to cultivate a worm mother. If you don''t succeed in fighting with the insect mother, you will be dominated by the insect mother."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that there were people practicing blood demons, "is it Ye Wei?"


    "No way." Lying Sheng shakes his head, "Ye Wei doesn''t have this ability. Not everyone can cultivate the insect mother. This person should be the first time to practice."


    If ye Wei had that ability, she would have cultivated her mother.


    "Who would that be?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, who else can practice blood demons, blood demons don''t want to practice on the cultivation, must be guided by blood demons, otherwise where to find blood insects to practice.


    Ming Xi looks back at Ye Zhen, "Niang, can be water a Chen?"


    "No way!" Ye Zhen blurted out, she subconsciously did not hope that this person would be water Yichen, "why should he cultivate blood demons?"


    "You know that he is addicted to practice." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath. She knew that Shui Yichen was addicted to practice. The Minister of the state of Yuan asked people to tell her about it. So she wanted to persuade him not to waste his life. It was not easy for him to practice in the world. The so-called pill was only a chronic poison, which would harm him sooner or later.


    If the person who practices blood demons is really Shui Yichen, it can only be said that Even the words of water seedlings are useless.


    "That''s exactly the direction of the capital." Mingxi pointed to the dark cloud, "Niang, do you want to see it?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ye Zhen said, if it is really a water Chen I hope it won''t be him.


    "I''ll go with you," he said


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, "good."


    "You stay here, don''t go ashore." He said to them.


    "Mingxi, you go and take Shen Luoyang to the ship." Ye Zhen said to Mingxi that she wrote to Shen Luoyang at the time of departure. If there was no accident, it should have been received, and it should have arrived at the agreed place to wait for them.


    "Good." The emperor of the Ming Dynasty responded to the way.


    Ye Zhen and lying Sheng leave the ship, and gallop to the place of dark clouds. The closer they are to the position of dark clouds, the more clearly they can sense the rich blood gas.


    "It''s actually practicing with blood..." The Mou color of crouching life sank down, so rich blood gas, that is how many people have been killed.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhen asked, she is not clear about the cultivation of blood demon, isn''t it using blood insect cultivation?


    Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "he uses human blood to soak and practice with blood worms in the blood pool. In this way, people who practice are not afraid to be sucked out of their own blood by blood worms, but in this way He must have killed a lot of people. "


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, according to this way of cultivation, where is to kill a lot of people, it is clear that a lot of life to bleed to death.


    "Can you find out where he practiced?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, even if the heart has been hoping not to be a water Chen, but she has a faint answer."Follow me." He said.


    "If he really succeeded in cultivation, what kind of blood devil would he be?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Lying life looked at Ye Zhen, "there are two kinds of blood demons, one is to rely on self-cultivation, the other is his killing blood, and finally become the black blood devil."


    "It doesn''t sound like a good thing." Ye Zhen said.


    "We need a lot of human blood in the future." "It''s not a good thing," he said


    That means killing a lot of people if you want to practice.


    "I hope it''s not water." Ye Zhen low voice way, "I don''t want to kill him personally."


    They came to a secret house outside, just approached the gate, immediately around a number of soldiers stopped them.


    "Who is coming?" The leading man was wearing armor and looked like a general.


    Ye Zhen''s heart sinks down bit by bit. Although she can''t name the general, she has seen him.


    In the past, he was just a small soldier beside Shui Yichen.


    She has always had the ability to never forget, so she remembers him.


    "The water is in it." Ye Zhen asked, not a question, but a positive tone.


    "You are..." The general approached a few steps, surprised at Ye Zhen, "Tianfei?"


    Leaf Zhen cold voice continues to ask, "is water a Chen inside?"


    "The emperor said that no one was allowed to enter." General said, still block in the door, do not let Ye Zhen in.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Zhen cold voice said, as expected is water a Chen!


    "Tianfei, please don''t make it difficult for us." Said the general in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen and lie Sheng exchanged an eye, the body a flash, has disappeared in front of everyone.


    The blood inside the house is more rich, and it is the critical moment for the blood devil to practice.


    "If you want to kill him, you must do it before he does it, otherwise You can''t kill it. " He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "You are indeed


    Lying and Ye Zhen haven''t found water Yichen, they are stopped by a red figure, listening to the familiar voice, already know who stopped them.


    And Ye Zhen''s conjecture is the same, water a Chen can cultivate blood demon, as expected is and ye Wei cannot get rid of the relationship.


    "You encourage water to cultivate blood demons." Ye Zhen looks at Ye Wei coldly, some regret did not kill her as soon as possible, keep her is a disaster.


    "Who is Shui Yichen? Can I encourage him if I want to Ye Wei chuckled, "it''s not me that makes him have such determination, it''s you."


    Ye Zhen looked at Ye Wei coldly, "nonsense less, get out of the way!"


    "It''s the last moment. Do you want to see him die?" Ye Wei asked, if at this time to stop water Yichen, then he is not human, magic is not magic, then it will be more difficult than death.


    "It''s better for him to die than to be a blood devil." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Wei pointed to the lying life beside Ye Zhen, "you can really say this, is the lying life behind you not a blood demon, don''t you think he is better than death?"


    "They are not the same!" Ye Zhen said, lying is not a black blood devil, he and water Yichen practice in different ways, not to mention, the original lying life will cultivate blood devil is also forced helpless.


    "What''s the difference? It''s not the blood devil. I''m also the blood devil. I don''t think that life is worse than death." Ye Wei hums.


    Crouching in a low voice, "Xiaoyao, don''t talk nonsense with her. You can go and find water."


    Ye Wei''s face a change, she is not lying on the opponent, even if only Ye Zhen, with her cultivation, also can not block for long.


    "Good." Ye Zhen ignored Ye Wei and walked in the past.


    "Do you really want to see shuiyichen become such a monster? He came here because of you at least Ye Wei called.


    Ye Zhen looked at her faintly, "so I can''t let him become a blood demon."


    "It''s too late..." Ye Wei called, "at this time you stop him, is to kill him."


    "If you can''t stop him from becoming a blood demon, I''ll kill him!" Ye Zhen says coldly, she can''t let water a Chen become blood demon, absolutely can''t.


    Ye Wei wants to stop Ye Zhen, lying in front of her, she immediately feel the whole body of hair are standing up, she is just a low-level blood demon, in front of such ancient blood demons as crouching life, she is like a tiny ant, completely unable to resist, can''t help but be afraid.


    Crouching is the first blood demon. Before crouching, no mortal has ever been able to become a blood demon.


    Ye Zhen no longer pay attention to Ye Wei, she walked into the room, after several layers of corridor, the blood gas in the air is more and more rich, she almost all about to retch.


    When she got to the last room, she stopped and looked around warily.


    The dark clouds in the middle of the sky seemed to condense and the air around them became more turbid.


    It seems that What came out of the cocoon.


    Zhiya -


    the door slowly opened, and a bloody figure appeared behind the door.


    "Water in a row!" Ye Zhen''s heart pauses for a while, she is still a step late, water one Chen already cultivated become black blood demon?


    The bloody figure came out step by step. His whole body was covered with blood. He could hardly see his appearance. He could only be recognized as Shui Yichen by his body shape.


    "Are you really a black blood devil?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    Water a Chen did not speak, he seems not to hear the voice of Ye Zhen, just slowly out of the room, in contact with the light, subconsciously want to block, and then slowly adapted.


    Ye Zhen frowned at him, "did you hear me speak?"


    "Water in a row!"


    No matter how Ye Zhen called him, he did not respond.


    "Crouching!" Ye Zhen open mouth calls a way, she feels to lie to live should be able to know more clearly water one Chen now is what circumstance.


    As soon as her voice fell, he had already appeared by her side and took a few steps back with her arms.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is the cultivation successful? " Ye Zhen frowned and asked lying.


    Crouching life''s eyes were frozen at water Yichen, "he is fighting for will with the insect mother in his body."


    Now this body is not completely owned by Shui Yichen. If he can''t suppress the worm mother in his body, his body will be dominated by blood worms.


    "Do you want me to leave him alone?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Kill him now, or Let him be the black blood devil. " Wosheng said that he knew Xiaoyao didn''t like killing people, especially his former friends, although he didn''t know what kind of origin Shui Yichen had with her before.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, "if he becomes the black blood devil, it needs to rely on blood sucking for a living, right?"


    "Yes." He said.


    "I You can''t let Shui Yichen be that kind of person. " Ye Zhen whispered, she knew that water a Chen will become today''s appearance is related to her, "if let water seedlings see him like this, it must be very sad."All people who once knew Shui Yichen would certainly not like to see it.


    "Help me, kill him!" Ye Zhen said, as if made a great determination.


    "Good." Since Xiaoyao has decided, that is what she thinks is right.


    "Ah --" Shui Yichen''s hands were facing the sky and roared loudly. His body was struggling, and his mind seemed to have something in it. It was painful and itchy. He wanted to drive that thing away, but he could not get rid of it.


    There is a red blood worm in his hands. Different from the last time he treated Tang Hanyan, this insect is not terrible. Its whole body is crystal clear, and its two tentacles are golden. It looks up at him and rubs his palm several times.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, and those disgusting blood insect is completely different.


    "Insect king." He said.


    The insect heard Ye Zhen in talking, unexpectedly turned his head over, "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao."


    "It It can talk? " Ye Zhen called out, she stepped back in terror.


    Lie Sheng said with a smile, "the insect king is different from the common blood worm. If you want to kill water Yichen, you should first kill the insect mother in his body."


    "How?" Ye Zhen pharyngeal saliva, now is not the time to make a fuss, or to solve the matter of water first Chen again.


    "Go Lying Sheng touched the insect king in his palm and said softly.


    The insect King''s body appeared a pair of golden wings, fluttered and fluttered up, and disappeared in the body of shuiyichen.


    "So you can kill the water?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "If the insect mother didn''t eat his will completely, maybe he could still wake up, but..." "I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Ye Zhen also thought if can kill the insect mother, finally saved the water one Chen.


    "Ah --" water Yichen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the lying life with fierce eyes. His skin was slowly cracking and blood gushed out.


    Crouching''s face changed slightly, "he has cultivated a black blood worm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Hear the words that lie to live, the facial expression of leaf Zhen also changed, water a Chen is to become black blood demon?


    "Can you kill his black blood worm?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Can''t be sure." "I don''t know how far his black blood worm has reached," he whispered


    Ye Zhen is looking at the water Yichen that is crying madly. He knows that the insect king in his body is fighting with the black blood insect. If he can''t kill the black blood insect, he will become the black blood devil.


    "If What happens if he becomes a black blood devil? " Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Lying Sheng looked at her with low eyes, "the black blood worm needs fresh blood for food. With the improvement of its cultivation, it needs more blood If there is not enough blood, the black blood worm will eat back the host


    "So if you can''t kill Shui Yichen, he will kill more people later." Ye Zhen said softly, "even if you can''t kill him today, you should take him away."


    She will not allow shuiyichen to become a black blood devil who needs to suck blood.


    Water a Chen suddenly quiet down, a pair of eyes full of bloodstain looked at Ye Zhen with grudge.


    "He..." Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "is insect king killed by black blood insect?"


    "It should not be." Wo Sheng said, the insect king is not so easy to kill.


    Why does the water seem to wake up?


    "Why?" Water a Chen stares at Ye Zhen to ask a way, "don''t stop me!"


    "You''re crazy!" Ye Zhen said, "do you know what you are doing? If you are not a good emperor of the Yuan state, you should cultivate some blood demons. "


    "Can''t the blood demon be emperor? Is it not good for me? I became a blood devil, and I could protect the yuan Kingdom, and the awesome animals didn''t dare appear. "


    "No!" Ye Zhen interrupted his words, "you are not to protect the Yuan state, you are just for yourself."


    "Even for myself, so what?" Water Yichen pointed to the lying life beside her, "he is also a blood demon, others can, why can''t I?"


    Ye Zhen sternly asked, "how many people have you killed? Before you practice, don''t you know that it''s the black blood devil who practices


    Water Yichen is silent, he knows! Ye Wei told her that this cultivation method is cruel and very dangerous to him, but only by fighting hard can he succeed. Otherwise, he may not achieve his goal all his life.


    He didn''t want to, but he had to.


    "Water Yichen, you have long been possessed." Ye Zhen whispered that his silence was to admit that she had no expectation of his last point.


    He didn''t kill and bleed, but he blooded his living life to death. That''s a cruel way.


    If he wants a little more human conscience and kindness, how can he do such a thing.


    Water a Chen suddenly kneels down on one knee, his expression is painful, almost can''t support the appearance, "Yao Yao, let that thing come out!"


    "No Ye Zhen refused, "I can''t let you become the black blood devil."


    "Lu Yaoyao!" Water a Chen gnash teeth ground to call, "you must kill me?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I can''t let you become a blood sucking black blood devil."


    "Lu Yaoyao, I will have today, because of you


    "That''s your excuse." Water a Chen says faintly, "you will have today, have nothing to do with me."


    "I came to yuan for you." Water Yichen cried painfully. He felt that his head was about to crack, and his whole body''s skin was stinging.


    "Yes, I appreciate that you fought for me." Ye Zhen said, "so I can''t see you become a black blood devil."


    Water Yichen cried out in pain. He held his head in both hands and his eyes overflowed with blood. "Lu Yaoyao, let that thing come out, don''t stop me!"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she looked to lie Sheng, "killed the black blood insect!"


    "Good." When he was lying on his head, the insect king and the black blood worm were mutually exclusive. At this time, in shuiyichen''s body, either the insect king lived or the black blood insect died.


    However, he has faith in his own insect king.


    The water roared, spitting out a mouthful of muddy black blood, the skin on the body has no longer exuded blood, and the expression has become dull.


    "It stinks The ruby like insect King flew out of the mouth of shuiyichen with golden and transparent wings. The black blood thread was still in the corner of his mouth, and he gently fell on the palm of the lying creature and cried wrongly, "Stinky black blood insect."


    Ye Zhen stares round eyes at the insect king, this is Have you killed the black blood worm?


    "Killed?" She asked.


    "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao..." The insect king sees Ye Zhen to cry happily, flapping the wing to fly to her.


    Ye Zhen suddenly back a few steps, dare not meet the insect king.


    "It won''t hurt you." He said in a hurry.


    Insect King aggrieved flat mouth, eyes squeeze out two drops of tears, "Xiaoyao does not like me."


    Ye Zhen is in the heart depressed ground calls a way, how can she like blood insect! Besides, this is still the insect king."Water Yichen How''s it going? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Not dead or alive." Insect king again flies near leaf Zhen side, "small young don''t remember baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen gazed at it, "do I want to remember you?"


    "You used to Those who keep it often give it a name. "


    The corner of the mouth of leaf Zhen one draw, "darling?"


    The insect King cheered happily, "Xiaoyao remembers the baby."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen embarrassed smile, "I go to see water a Chen."


    "Don''t go there." Water Yichen stopped her, "let me pass."


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "good."


    Water Yichen is not dead, the black blood worm in his body has no breath, but it is not necessarily killed. The black blood insect breeds very fast, and no one knows whether the eggs of the black blood insect will exist.


    "Take him away." Ye Zhen said, "anyway, he can''t be the emperor of yuan again."


    She will let Mingyu merge the Yuan state into Ningguo, so that the world is unified.


    I believe that the ministers of the Yuan state will not have too much resistance.


    "Good." Prostrate, to Ye Zhen any decision is supportive.


    Lying health will water a Chen lifted up, and Ye Zhen together out of the yard.


    "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao!" The baby follows in the leaf Zhen''s behind, the tender voice is full of grievances.


    Ye Zhen looked at it, slowly stretched out his hand.


    The baby''s eyes a bright, stop in the palm of leaf Zhen, still act coquettishly to rub, "small young, see you very good."


    Crouching slightly smile up, very happy Ye Zhen is willing to accept insect King''s approach.


    "You..." Lying on the ground, ye Wei saw that lying on the ground was carrying water, and her face became even more ugly, "Lu Yaoyao, you actually treat him like this."


    "I''d rather kill him than become a black blood devil." Ye Zhen said faintly, "and you, wait!"


    Ye Wei wanted to ask what she was waiting for. She understood before she asked.


    The clouds are falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Ye Zhen and they quietly take water Yichen away and return to the ship. They also come back to Mingxi. They also bring Shenyang Luoyang. However, the situation of Shen Luoyang is worse than Ye Zhen imagined.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, last time Shen Luoyang was injured, she has healed for her, when leaving, how does it look like this now.


    "It''s like this when I see her. The maid around her said that she was hurt by a monster." Mingxi said.


    What nonsense!


    She was hurt by a monster. How could her maid be ok.


    "I''ve seen her injury. It''s not like she was hurt by a monster, but it''s like being beaten by people." Shu er said in the side.


    Ye Zhen deeply took a breath, "the person has already received, wait for her to wake up again."


    "Niang, what''s the matter with shuiyichen?" Mingxi asked, how does it look like people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, the whole body is full of blood, even the skin is cracked, it is really ferocious and disgusting.


    "He has practiced blood demons." Ye Zhen deep voice said, "I intend to bring him back to China."


    Mingxi slightly raised eyebrows, "blood demon? How did he practice it? "


    "Ye Wei." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "what he cultivates is black blood demon, it is the insect king that lies on the ground to kill the black blood insect in his body."


    "That''s right. It''s my baby''s credit." The baby is standing on the bun of Ye Zhen, raising his head with pride.


    Mingxi blinked. What is this? He thought it was Ye Zhen''s hairpin, but it was an insect.


    "This is What? " "It looks like a caterpillar," he asked in surprise


    "I''m not a caterpillar! It''s the baby The baby cried angrily, what is the caterpillar compared with him.


    Leaf Zhen light cough a, "this is the insect king of blood insect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi laughed. He thought it was at least a huge monster. He didn''t think it was such a small thing, and it was not as big as his palm. It didn''t match the name of insect king.


    "Isn''t the insect king very powerful?" He asked.


    Fanfan came over, looked at the baby, looked very respectful, "only lying on the cultivation of insect king, insect king is very powerful."


    Prestige


    Mingxi looked at the baby silently, but he didn''t see it.


    Lying in a low voice said, "Fanfan, you take the water down, look at him carefully, be careful that there are insect eggs in his body."


    "Good." The Vatican replied, "isn''t this man emperor? Cultivate a blood demon. "


    "Mother, why don''t you kill him?" Almost, he did not know the same as Kaiming water.


    Ye Zhen said, "even if you kill him, as long as he has the eggs of the black blood worm in his body, he will still revive."


    However, at that time, the resurrection will be the zombies controlled by blood worms.


    "That Yuan state..." Asked Ming Xi.


    "Give it to Mingyu." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi will not ask more, but he will not let water Yichen practice successfully.


    Ye Zhen will water a Chen to fan fan, then go to Shen Luoyang to heal, only she wake up to know what happened.


    The maid of Shen Luoyang didn''t follow the ship and was sent back to the capital by Ming Xi.


    Is about to go to the cabin, a figure appears at the door, wrongly looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Guan Jie, what''s the matter?" Leaf Zhen smiles to ask, "seasick a bit better?"


    After boarding the ship, just know that Guan Jie seasickness is severe, has been vomiting, Ye Zhen gave him a medicine just a little better, she and lying away, he just finished drinking medicine in sleep.


    "Where to go?" Guan Jie looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way, a face is abandoned sad.


    Ye Zhen laughs, Guan Jie, this is to think that she left without him, is really like a child.


    "Look for someone. It''s back." Ye Zhen explained patiently.


    Mingxi whispered, "I just explained to him, but he still doesn''t believe it. Even I don''t care."


    Since seeing Guan Jie ignore his body and even feel pain in order to save people in Canghai City, Mingxi is very sympathetic to him. He always thinks that Guan Jie will not live long if he doesn''t take care of him.


    Even though he later learned that he had been an enemy of his parents, he still could not hate Guan Jie.


    "Well, don''t get angry. I''ll tell you where to go in the future." Ye Zhen smile way, guard ring when the child treat.


    Guan jiejunlang''s face showed a happy face, and his mood suddenly became bright and bright.


    "I can''t see why he only depends on you." Mingxi said, "if dad knows, he will be thrown into the river."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thinks Mo Rong Zhan really will do this. He doesn''t like Guan Jie very much. When he sees Guan Jie, he will think of Lu lingzhi and say Now Mo Rong Zhan also restores Mo Di''s memory. He must hate all the people and things related to Lu Lingzhi. "If you don''t tell your father, he won''t know."Ming Xi picked eyebrows, with his father''s power, may not know?


    Anyway, I hope Guan Jie will be smart. Don''t pester his mother in front of his father, otherwise


    He can''t even try to protect him.


    "I''m going to see Shen Luoyang." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen checked Shen Luoyang''s body and found that her injury was not caused by a monster at all. In addition to the knife wound, there was also a whip wound. Although there was no wound to the muscles and bones, but because of too long without treatment, the wound has been suppurated. If ye Zhen was not here, Shen Luoyang would not have lived.


    "She''s hot all over." She said.


    "I know. I''ll take care of her wound first." Ye Zhen to Shen Luoyang drink Lingquan, Ming Xi sent out, left Shu son to her, to Shen Luoyang whole body wound bandage.


    Even if Shen Luoyang had lost his power, he worked hard and made great achievements in the Yuan state. What did Shui Yichen do to her?


    "Madame, her wound was bitten by blood worms." Shu''er pointed to the wrist of Shen Luoyang, where there were several small wounds, as if they had been punctured.


    "Mingxi, go to find Fanfan." Leaf Zhen cold face says.


    Only the blood demon knows whether there will be blood worms in Shen Luoyang.


    Shen nodded and saw the wound in Luoyang Larva. "


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "does she have worm eggs on her body?"


    "No, you should have given her pills before. The eggs can''t survive in her body, but her blood is the blood worms like." Fanfan looked at Ye Zhen, not easy to let Xiaoyao accept their blood devil identity, but do not want her to exclude and distrust them.


    The baby flew in, although it is a blood worm, but its crystal clear appearance is really too cute, a bit of insect King''s terror does not have, it stops on Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "has me in, what insect egg is not afraid of."


    "I will heal Shen Luoyang first." Ye Zhen says in a low voice that Shen Luoyang will be bitten by blood insects, and it must be related to water Yichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Barren hell.


    Mo rongzhan holds the spring in his hand first. When he leaves the dead sea, no sea demon dares to obstruct them. Those sea demons find that there is a spring on their canoe, and they all retreat away. It can be seen that spring played tricks on the back of the sea demons several times before.


    The double headed eagle who was left in the canoe left the dead sea and restored his demon power. With Mo rongzhan''s tacit consent, he left with a flutter and intended to find a cave to hide and Practice for hundreds of years. In case of encountering a fierce person again, he could carry it away.


    "Adoptive father and mother, do you want to go to the earth or return to the land of God?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that he wanted to take the two emperors to the world to find Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen must be able to cure Linglong emperor Zun''s wounds, and there are also shu''er.


    Shu''er is a little white dragon. She must be able to take out the sea king stone.


    However, shitiandizun wanted to return to the divine land. His accomplishments and Linglong emperor Zun''s accomplishments at this time could not withstand the spiritual impact of going to the human world.


    "Your adoptive mother and I go back to the divine land. Your mother''s Qi sea needs spiritual strength to recuperate. The human mainland is not suitable, so we can only go back to the divine land." Shi Tiandi Zun said.


    "Then I will send you back to the land of God." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo rongzhan is rapidly considering the situation of the three continents. There are big monsters in Xuantian and human continents, but the situation of Shangshen land is not clear. The most important thing is that shu''er is the only real dragon now, but she is only a young dragon. Once her identity is revealed, those big monsters will surely kill her crazily.


    Shu''er may not be able to help the two emperors take out the sea king stone.


    Shi Tiandi Zun said, "you go to nine days, find the protoss, and tell the general about the mainland."


    "Mo Di is just a holy emperor. Can he go for nine days?" Yu Xiu asked, even if he was already an emperor, he had never been to nine days.


    In the whole land of gods, only the gods and the two emperors who were originally gods could go to the Ninth Heaven.


    But the two emperors'' accomplishments are limited, and they can''t go.


    "It''s impossible for others. Modi can do it." Shi Tiandi Zun said in a low voice.


    "This is an array leading to nine days. The passage of nine days will be opened for you." Linglong emperor Zun gives a jade pendant to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the dark green jade pendant in his hand. Why could he go to nine days?


    "Adoptive father and mother, I have never been to nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said that he was just the emperor, even the emperor could not be called, how could he go to nine days.


    Nine is born in nothingness. If you don''t do enough, you can''t find the gate of heaven to enter the nine heavens. Just like the eight wastelands, no one can feel where the eight wastelands are except for the real dragon.


    Shi Tiandi looked at Mo Rong Zhan with deep eyes, "you go to nine days, maybe There will be unexpected gains. "


    Mo Rong Zhan felt more suspicious when he heard this.


    What kind of harvest can nine days give him?


    Yu Xiu looked at Mo Rong Zhan thoughtfully.


    "Well, you''ve all left the dead sea. Let me go." The spring, which had been forgotten on one side, cried in a low voice.


    "Mo Di, you go to nine days, there are small Zhen and Ming Xi on the earth mainland, there won''t be anything wrong." Yu Xiu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not worry about what would happen to others, but worried about his death and children.


    "Hello..." Quan raised his voice a little, but he was not transparent. Why did no one pay attention to him.


    "Take the mackerel with you." Yuxiu said, "before, they were the gods'' pet, and they must be able to enter the nine days."


    The spring first stares round eye, "you this person is too bad!"


    "If there is no way to get the king stone to sea and find Yaoyao in Shangshen land, she will find a way." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Yu Xiu.


    Yu Xiu thought if even he and Emperor Zun have no way to find Ye Zhen again? Is Ye Zhen more capable than them?


    He just felt that it was Mo Di because he liked Ye Zhen and felt that she was omnipotent.


    "Who is Yaoyao?" Emperor Linglong asked.


    "It''s Mo Di''s wife. He has a couple of twins." Yu Xiu said with a smile that he wanted to make the two emperors happy.


    Shi Tiandi Zun and Linglong emperor Zun look at each other. They think that Mo Di is impossible to get married. He is a man without seven emotions and six desires. How could he


    "You will like her when you see her in the future." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that the two emperors did not like Ye Zhen.


    "Oh, oh, good." Shi Tiandi venerated God, he looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "what you like must be a good girl."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a little smile, "well."


    "Zhan''er..." Linglong emperor looked at him with respect to words and stopped. "In the nine days, no matter what you think of others say to you, you should not forget who you are."


    "Foster mother, what will I think of in the ninth day?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suspiciously.


    Shi Tiandi Zun said, "don''t listen to your adoptive mother. You just go to the gods and tell them about the mainland.""Well, that''s what it means." Linglong emperor Zun vaguely said, "let''s go back to the land of God first."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yu Xiu, "you go first."


    Yu Xiu nodded and took out the transmission array. He and the two emperors sent him back to the land of God.


    "So they left?" Spring first asked in a low voice, he looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "then you also hurry to go, this barren hell is not suitable for you."


    "Ah, when was it not in the barren hell?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the spring lightly and asked.


    Quan first said, "I don''t know. I opened my eyes and saw my sister."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t ask any more questions. He looked up at the dead sea and his surroundings. When he came to the barren hell, he felt that it was different from what he had imagined. The monsters were the most difficult to obey orders, but the monsters here seemed to have a backbone and everything was in order.


    He has been doubting the identity of killing heaven. Since he is a subordinate before Wen Tian, it is normal that the desolate hell has today''s scene.


    But how did the mermaid hide from the protoss?


    Or for so many years, the protoss never cared about nine days away?


    In addition to smelling the sky, there are nine big monsters


    Now only know that mermaids are in the world, what about the others?


    "Go." The ink was bright and spoke faintly.


    "Where to go?" "You You really want to take me? I can''t go. "


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lip sneer, "go not go?"


    Quan almost cried out, "sister told me that I can''t leave the Dead Sea in any case. If I go with you, she will kill me."


    "I''ll kill you, too." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    "I''ve never left here..." Spring first heart actually both fear and expectation, before he sneaked out of the dead sea, but was scolded by elder sister, and then did not dare.


    What is the outside world like?


    He''s really curious.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the jade pendant in his palm. Can he really find the Heaven Gate of nine days?


    Jiutian Protoss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Kyoto City.


    Lei Bingfu thinks that she knows murongke and knows what he belongs to. She has lived two lives. The palace life she has experienced before is more complicated than today''s. The Emperor she served before was not incompetent, but she never refused to be beautiful. She spent a lot of time to become the Empress Dowager.


    In the face of the last emperor, she was good at obtaining the rights and interests she needed by means and thoughts. At first, she intended to treat murongke with the same means, but found that this man was different from what she had known before.


    Although she had served only one man before.


    She really didn''t understand what murongke was thinking.


    He clearly did not like her and was very critical of her. Sometimes he would stink at what she said. Even she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Just like a few days ago, Lei Jieting deliberately threw herself into his arms. When she saw him, she just felt funny. Unexpectedly, she made murongke angry.


    Isn''t Lei Jieting ridiculous? It was not the first time that she wanted to seduce Murong Ke. She was always gray headed and gray faced. However, she had been defeated repeatedly and bravely. She did not look discouraged at all.


    This time, he was sent to yeting directly by murongke, which really angered him.


    But what''s her business? She just snickered in her heart, but there was no expression on her face. Could he see that?


    He hasn''t seen her for days!


    "Madame, don''t you go to your majesty today?" The maiden handed leibingfu a cup of tea and asked carefully.


    "No!" Leibingfu said in a bad mood that she had paid him a smile for several days, and he still had a cold face, as if everything she said was wrong. In this case, she would not say anything.


    The maid of the palace looked at her and said, "you''re having trouble with your majesty again..."


    Leibingfu stares at his maiden, "where does this palace make trouble?"


    Murongke is also making trouble.


    "You are more and more like a little girl." The maiden covered her mouth and laughed.


    "This palace Where... " Lei Bingfu stares round eyes. She has never looked like a little girl. How can she look like a little girl? However, she suddenly feels like a little bit like that when she is said by the palace maid.


    The maiden said with a smile, "Your Majesty is getting better and better to you. Now you are the only one in the harem. Other concubines are either sent out of the palace or go to the palace. Is not your Majesty the only one to you? I heard from the old man in the palace that a woman will look like a little girl if she is spoiled, just like the empress in the past. "


    There is only one empress in the empress''s mouth, that is Lu Yaoyao.


    Lu Yaoyao was once the only favorite in the palace. Mo Rong Zhan dismissed the imperial palace for her. In addition to her empress, she did not even have a concubine.


    She also heard that since Mo Rong Zhan met Lu Yaoyao at the women''s college, he had never favored any concubine.


    What kind of affection can make an emperor do this? Before she entered the palace, she was amused to hear that, because she didn''t think any man could do this to a woman.


    Now the maid in law compares her with Lu Yaoyao


    How do you say to her, Murong zhanque.


    She still remembers murongke''s pain when he was drunk.


    He likes Lu Yaoyao so much In order that she has not been a empress for several years, even if she abdicates now, the Queen''s position in his heart is probably only Lu Yaoyao.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Leibingfu felt that there was sour jealousy in her heart, which she had never felt before.


    "Niang Niang, Niang..." Outside, the voice of a maid in waiting came eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Leibingfu asked with a frown.


    The little maiden rushed in, excitedly and happily said, "Niang, Princess Mingyu is back. No, it''s Tianfei. Tianfei is back."


    Is Mingyu here? Leibingfu suddenly stood up, "where is Mingyu?"


    "You have already entered the city and will soon enter the palace. Your majesty asked you to wait for the imperial concubine at the Qianqing palace." "It''s Mr. Ford," said the maid


    Lei Bingfu has not seen Mingyu for a long time. She really miss the little girl in her heart. "This palace is going."


    When she came to the Qianqing palace, there were already many people here. The little prince and the princess were here. She had not seen Mo Rongyi and Zhao Ning for a long time. They also missed Mingyu very much.


    Murong Ke stood in the front, raised her eyes to see her come over, thin lips pursed, obviously still a pair of not very happy appearance.


    Leibingfu thought that she was coming to see Mingyu, not to fight with murongke. She should see a piece of wood and ignore his face.


    "I have seen your majesty." She saluted murongke in a proper manner, so dignified and virtuous that people could not find any fault.


    "Flat." Murong Ke''s face was expressionless and he hated to see leibingfu''s pretentious appearance.Lei Bingfu stands up with a smile and meets with Mo Rongyi and Zhao Ning.


    "Princess Hui." Mo Rong Yi smiles back, does not leave a trace and Zhao Ning exchanged a look, six elder brother and leibingfu this is how to return a responsibility? They don''t seem to be quite right.


    Zhao Ning gently pulled Mo Rong Yi, let him not meddle.


    Since Murong Ke only left leibingfu in the palace, it must be different for her.


    "Look at the sky!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    All of them looked up into the air and saw a huge white tiger stepping on the white clouds and galloping towards them step by step.


    "Mingyu..." Lei Bingfu sees Mingyu sitting on the back of the white tiger at a glance. She suppresses the shock in her heart, "if the king does not harm, the white tiger will see It turns out to be true. "


    Not long ago, it was widely circulated that white tiger appeared beside Mingyu. She thought it was to make gimmicks for Mingyu, but it was true.


    "Father, father!" Mingyu waved happily to murongke.


    Murong Ke took a deep breath, "come down!"


    Mingyu touched the white tiger''s body, "tiger son, let''s go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tiger body stiff for a while, "don''t learn your mother to call me like this."


    He is at least the elder of Mingyu! It''s the elder!


    "Uncle tiger." Mingyu cried with a smile.


    White tiger''s silence should not be her.


    "It was White tiger? " Someone asked in a low voice.


    "How could Princess Mingyu Come back on a white tiger? "


    Mo Rong Yi opened his mouth and said, "Mingyu is the benevolent of the king, and even the white tiger is willing to become her mount."


    "Yes, Mingyu is a rightful king and will rule the whole country in the future." Leibingfu then said, her eyes shining at Mingyu who had come to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    When they saw the white tiger with a large body, they could not help but step back. Only murongke and Lei Bingfu still stood in their original position and looked at Mingyu who came to them with a smile.


    Mingyu looked at them with clear eyes, "my father, my wife, I''m back."


    Compared with half a year ago, Mingyu has grown much taller, her facial features have also been opened, and she has a picturesque appearance. Her natural and innocent manner has become a bit more dignified. Maybe it is the relationship between becoming a heavenly concubine and the whole person seems to be different.


    "Just come back." Murong Ke raised his hand to caress Mingyu''s head, but found that the girl in front of him was no longer a coquettish girl in his arms.


    She is the princess of heaven in this world, and the king who is protected by white tiger.


    Murongke''s heart felt a trace of loss and relief.


    Mingyu rushed to Murong Ke''s arms and said in a coquettish voice, "my father, Mingyu misses you so much."


    "Well, my father wants you too." Murong Ke said with a smile, raised his hand and stroked her hair, "is the journey still smooth?"


    He is most worried that she will encounter a monster on the road, although he knows that Ye Zhen will let people protect her, that is, he did not expect to be a white tiger.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. All the monsters we meet dare not come near us."


    "You have White tiger, who dares to come near you Zhao Ning looked at the white tiger, not to mention the monster, even she looked at the heart are a little scared.


    It is true that I have never seen such a huge Tiger, can fly in the sky.


    "Not only uncle tiger, but also uncle Ji." Exclaimed Mingyu, pointing to the procession that had entered the palace gate behind him. Among a group of courtiers in front of him, there was a young man with a big stature, which made people see him at a glance.


    When did Uncle Murong look at it?


    "Anyway, just come back." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile, he looked at Mingyu''s back, "Mingyu, why didn''t your parents come back?"


    "My father doesn''t know what to do. Mother, she''s out to sea." Mingyu said.


    "Out to sea?" Murong Ke was surprised and asked, "why did you go to sea so early?"


    Mingyu said, "it''s not all for today''s affairs in the world. There are sleeping and Mingxi together."


    Murongke knew that they were not ordinary people, and what they wanted to do was different.


    "Mingyu must be tired." Leibingfu takes Mingyu''s hand and laughs.


    "You accompany Mingyu back to Yangxin hall." Murongke said that all the people who came back with Mingyu needed to be resettled. Mingyu, as the imperial concubine, unified the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, his official position had to be changed. He had already thought about how to arrange the staff of the six departments these days, and only wait for Mingyu to come back to confirm.


    Leibingfu respectfully agreed.


    After saluting Mingyu, others left the palace one after another.


    Murong Yi was left by Murong Ke to help. He could no longer be a king of leisure.


    "Mingyu!" Bogey came over and followed her step by step, "I don''t live outside the palace."


    White tiger restored elegant and noble appearance, came to Mingyu''s side in the eyes of people''s astonishment, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyao let me protect you."


    "Xiaoyao also asked me to protect Mingyu." Jimo glared at the white tiger. The tiger became very powerful along the way. Everyone saw him bring Mingyu back to Kyoto. Everyone thought he could protect the whole world.


    "Well, you are all in the palace." Mingyu said that after listening to their bickering all the way, she knew that in a long time ago, Jibi and Baihu were enemies, so she was used to their bickering.


    The white tiger looked at the bogey without expression, a pair of do not want to care more with him.


    When Mingyu arrived at the Yangxin hall, she found that it had been tidied up again. It looked like it was specially arranged for her. It was not the way her father used to rest here. It was full of the delicacy of the girl''s home.


    "Your father said that you would live in the Yangxin hall later, and they had them repaired again. They were all arranged according to your original palace. Do you like it?" Leibingfu took Mingyu''s hand and asked.


    "Like it!" Mingyu nodded, "but where will my father live after that?"


    Leibingfu picked eyebrows, "he didn''t say, I don''t know. The back palace is so big that he can live where he likes."


    "Princess Hui, did you play with your father again?" Mingyu asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu glared round eyes, "where do you see that I''m playing with your father?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I just saw it. My eyes are very strong."


    "You are wrong. Your father doesn''t know what he is angry about. He has ignored me today." Leibingfu said in a bad way that she was too lazy to please him for a few days.


    "It''s good to see your father stay." Mingyu sincerely said that she knew from the beginning that leibingfu was the most suitable place to stay with his father.


    Leibingfu said with a smile, "don''t say all about me. Tell me about you. How have you been in the past six months? Suddenly there are more monsters in the whole world. Are you scared?""Scared is not scared..." Mingyu''s smile faded down, "it''s just that Xiaoliu was arrested, and there''s no news up to now."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s disappearance has long been passed back. Lei Bingfu knows how important that young man is to Mingyu. She kneaded Mingyu''s head. "Xiaoliu looks like a big and lucky man. There will be nothing wrong with him."


    Mingyu nodded gently. She hoped so.


    Leibingfu said, "you are tired. Take a rest first, and then accept the minister''s worship tomorrow."


    "Good." Mingyu is really a little tired.


    Outside the Yangxin hall, the white tiger and Ji Heng haven''t left yet. Both of them are looking at the horizon.


    "Do you feel it?" Ji asked.


    "Well." The white tiger responded faintly.


    Ji continued, "not quite right."


    "Well." White tiger should say.


    "You''re a fart." "What do you see?" he exclaimed


    White tiger looked at him faintly, "the purple gas of Mingyu is more prosperous."


    Bogey heart cut a, he did not see Mingyu purple, he is a faint sense of black blood devil breath.


    How could it be! Who else on earth can become a black blood devil.


    That direction It seems that Xiaoyao and crouching are going to go through the voyage. If there is a black blood devil, I will definitely know.


    White tiger looks back at the direction of Yangxin hall. Mingyu is a little girl It''s going to dominate the country soon.


    When Wen Tian wakes up in the future, will he compete with Mingyu for the sovereignty of this world continent?


    In ancient times, those mortal emperors all yield in front of Wen Tian. Will Mingyu yield?


    Mingyu is Xiaoyao''s daughter, Wen Tian At least I''ll be merciful.


    But where is the little emperor?


    The ancient blood demons knew that they had heard of heaven, but the little emperor still had no news.


    Can''t the emperor really wake up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    The return of Mingyu seems to be a lot of backbone for Kyoto City. Since murongke announced his abdication, many ministers in the imperial court have been in a state of panic. Recently, because of the rumors spread in the state of Qi, many of them even knelt down and begged murongke to deal with Princess Qin.


    No one would have thought that Princess Qin''s biological daughter would become the imperial concubine and merge the kingdom of Jin.


    Even Zhao Rao didn''t come to a good end. It can be seen that Princess Qin hated rumors. What if she hated the ministers and people in Kyoto?


    They didn''t rest assured until Mingyu appeared in the white tiger.


    Since Mingyu is a benevolent person, she certainly won''t hold a grudge against them. As long as they are loyal and do not make mistakes, the imperial concubine will not do anything to them if she can''t pick out their mistakes.


    Mingyu did not intend to do anything to the minister here. She knew that they had tried to force Ye Zhen to death because of rumors. Before she came to the capital, her mother went to her. Don''t make any wrong decisions because of others'' stupidity. Now what she wants to do is not calculate old accounts and report old grievances, but settle down.


    What the world needs most is stability.


    Therefore, Mingyu only wants to stabilize the whole world and keep the panic away. If the monster can''t be eliminated, they have to find a way to protect themselves against the monster.


    this time, Lu Shiming''s family also came back. Because Jin Shanshan missed ye Chunnan, he took his children to the wasteland. He was afraid that he would encounter a monster on the road, but he was still escorted by Shuli and Yaofeng.


    Soon, they should come back.


    After leibingfu and Mingyu reminisce about the past, she sees Mingyu showing fatigue. She leaves Yangxin hall and meets murongke outside.


    In addition to murongke, there are also Ji and Bai Hu who came back with Mingyu.


    Seeing the white tiger becoming a mortal, Lei Bingfu has been able to accept it calmly. Anyway, no matter how incredible things have happened. It seems that the cultivation of white tiger into a human being is like It''s nothing unusual.


    These two people have been looking at the sky, ignoring murongke and leibingfu.


    Two strange Extraordinary people.


    "I have seen your majesty." Leibingfu drooped her eyes, and planned to leave like this.


    "Is Mingyu asleep?" Murong Ke asked lightly.


    Leibingfu whispered, "yes."


    Murong Ke is considering how to go on, then heard leibingfu open, "if there is nothing, my concubine will go back first."


    It''s like I don''t want to face him.


    "I will go with you." Murong Ke said calmly, dissatisfied with Lei Bingfu''s attitude.


    "Ah?" Leibingfu Leng next, don''t quite understand Murong ke this word is what mean, he is to return to Jianjia palace with her?


    Murong Ke glanced coldly, "how? You don''t want to? "


    "No!" Leibingfu immediately shook his head. How dare she have an opinion on him? Even if she has an opinion, she dare not say it.


    Her attitude towards murongke has always been to cater to him. What he said is what he said.


    Murong Ke turned and lifted his feet to walk, leibingfu followed him slowly.


    White tiger and Jibi have always maintained the same posture. Lei Bingfu and murongke are just irrelevant people to them, so no matter what they say or do, they will not be affected.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ke strides forward, he deliberately slows down his pace, leibingfu follows him to slow down, unexpectedly did not want to follow up with his side, is not funny at all!


    How unreasonable!


    The woman began to put on airs again, and put on a virtuous appearance.


    Murong Ke is sulking. Is this woman really stupid or is she pretending to be stupid? Didn''t she know what he was angry about?


    It''s only a few days ago, but it''s gone back.


    "It''s raining!" Leibingfu said, this is the first spring rain this year.


    Murong Ke immersed in their own ideas, and did not find the sky drizzle.


    He didn''t let anyone follow him. Even Ford was sent to serve Mingyu. Leibingfu was a little uncertain about what the master wanted to do. Didn''t he want to ignore her? Two days ago, he went to the Qianqing palace to give him meals. He also showed her his face.


    What does he mean today? Would you like her to walk two steps faster with him?


    Is it fun to get in the rain?


    They just passed by the imperial garden. Do they really want to take shelter from the rain without going to the pavilion?


    "Your majesty!" Leibingfu really can''t stand it. Although the weather is not cold now, it''s chilly in spring. I''ll be ill when I go back to the rain.


    Murong Ke stopped and looked at her in a quiet way. Inexplicably, she was enlightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ke asked without expression.


    "It''s raining. Do you want to take shelter from the rain first?" Leibingfu whispered, "it''s cold in the rain."


    Murong Ke slightly squint at leibingfu, she called him, is it because she wants to avoid the rain?


    "Why What''s the matter? " Leibingfu was frightened by his gloomy face. Did she say something wrong?"Ray Bingfu, are you stupid?" Murong Ke asked coldly.


    "Did you say something wrong Leibingfu was surprised, did he want to get wet, she didn''t know to call him? "Then, your majesty, continue to rain."


    Murong Ke''s face was even more ugly, "I want to strangle you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leibingfu looks innocent. She really doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    "Go up!" Murong Ke cold face, let leibingfu walk on the pavilion.


    Leibingfu felt that the man''s temper was uncertain, so it was better not to irritate her. She obediently went to the pavilion and saw him follow him, thinking that he didn''t like to get wet in the rain? Why did you follow me.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to wipe the rain off your face?" Leibingfu took a handkerchief and asked. She was used to serving. Even though she was not happy, she still asked habitually.


    Murong Ke glanced at her.


    Leibingfu blinked. What did he say?


    She is more and more confused, since met Lei Jieting, he seems to be angry, but, what is he angry about?


    Because she Aren''t you jealous?


    What kind of thing is Lei Jieting? She doesn''t think murongke will like her at all.


    "Your Majesty, what have you done wrong?" Leibingfu came to him and took a handkerchief to wipe away the rain for him. They got along well before, and she liked him very much. Moreover, he said that he would take her to sea, and never take her away in the future.


    "What do you think you''ve done wrong?" Murong Ke asked.


    Leibingfu looked at his handsome face and said with a smile, "my concubine In the future, we must be magnanimous and will not be jealous of small temperament at will. "


    "Are you jealous?" Murong Ke picked his eyebrows. Why didn''t he see it.


    "Yes, yes, which woman is not jealous." Leibingfu said with a smile.


    Murong Ke looked at her faintly, "you."


    "I eat!" Leibingfu said in a hurry that he was angry because she was not jealous.


    What is the truth!


    Does he care if she is jealous?


    The people he likes Isn''t it Princess Qin?


    Can she be bold enough to guess Did he like her a little bit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    at sea.


    Water Yichen was locked in the bottom of the cabin, and was locked inside by the sleeping creature. Although he has no sign of waking up to now, just like sleeping dead, he has no sense at all, but Ye Zhen is still worried.


    Occasionally, he asked the Vatican to come down and inspect at least several times a day.


    Shen Luoyang has woken up, but I don''t know how she was abused before. No matter who she sees, she hides in the corner like a frightened bird, her eyes full of fear.


    Ye Zhen personally take care of her two days, now just a little better, willing to let Ye Zhen close to her.


    "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao..." Like ruby crystal clear insect King flying around the leaf Zhen, the voice is tender and crisp, "accompany me to play, Xiaoyao."


    "What do you want to play with?" Ye Zhen helplessly asked, she does not like blood insects, before she was afraid of any insects, but this insect king is not aware of a little worm, grow lovely and beautiful, also like to stick to her, she hates it, but always feel strange in the heart.


    How did the lying insect King cultivate and behave like a child.


    "Let me eat it!" Huohuang calls out beside, want to swallow the baby.


    Ye Zhen quickly pulled him up, "no way!"


    He thought that the insect king was just like a caterpillar. He didn''t know what happened when he ate it.


    "Why?" Huohuang''s eyes are fixed on the baby. He thinks that the insect looks delicious. It has been drooling for a long time.


    "That''s the sleeping worm king." Ye Zhen said.


    Of course, huohuang knows that this is the insect king. He is a spirit beast. Why can''t he eat the insect king.


    Maybe it can increase cultivation.


    "Stinky chicken!" The baby hides in leaf Zhen''s lapel, two tentacles moved, "you have the kind to come over, see who ate who in the end."


    "Come on, come on." Huohuang hooked her finger and made a face at the insect King provocatively.


    Ye Zhen pressed the baby, "OK, don''t make trouble again, Mingxi, take the fire Huang away."


    "No, I''ll eat it." Fire Huang calls out.


    Mingxi picked him up and went out, "don''t make a fuss. If you really eat it, I''ll never finish with you."


    As soon as they walked out of the house, they met a sleeping boy outside.


    "What to eat?" He asked Mingxi in a soft voice.


    "No, huohuang is hungry. Take him fishing." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Huohuang was wise and did not cry out to eat the insect king.


    "Is Shen Luoyang awake?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, while Shen Luoyang took medicine to sleep, she let lying to see, want to know if she has blood insects in her body.


    "Not yet. I''ve seen it. She doesn''t have any eggs in her body. If she does, she hatches in so many days. She''s just frightened by torture." He said.


    Heard lying so said, Ye Zhen just calculate rest assured, "that water a Chen?"


    "I can''t see it. I need to see it again." The black blood devil is not the same as theirs. It will not hatch so quickly.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I go to see Shen Luoyang."


    Come to the wing room, Shen Luoyang just wake up, there is no one inside, see Ye Zhen come in, Shen Luoyang involuntarily shrink for a while, eyes timidly looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Ye Zhen said softly, "I''m here to help you."


    Shen Luoyang shrinks to the corner of the bed, has been looking at Ye Zhen, did not cry out like before.


    "No one will hurt you in the future." Ye Zhen came to the bedside, stretched out his hand to Shen Luoyang, "come, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. "


    "Go away!" Shen Luoyang avoids Ye Zhen''s hand and looks at her with fear.


    Ye Zhen did not get discouraged, "still ache not painful?"


    Shen Luoyang shook his head and buried his face in his knee.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Zhen sat down and gently touched Shen Luoyang''s hair. "I didn''t protect you. I took you to the Central Plains at the beginning. I thought it was glory, but let you suffer from torture."


    Shen Luoyang was stiff and motionless.


    "I don''t know what you''ve suffered, but I promise it won''t happen again." Ye Zhen soft voice said, "would you like to believe me again?"


    "There is no Yuan state in the world." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "it was I who founded Yuan state, now..."


    She took the water away, which ended the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Look outside. We''re going back to China." Ye Zhen went to open the window, let Shen Luoyang see the sea outside, "you haven''t seen the sea for a long time?"


    Shen Luoyang slowly raised his head, staring at the outside.


    The sea was golden and the sea was rolling. Her eyes were stained with brilliant light.


    "See that?" Ye Zhen looks back at Shen Luoyang to ask a way.


    Shen Luoyang nodded gently, his eyes staring out of the window at the sea, a long lost sense of familiarity came from the bottom of his heart."Sea..." Shen Luoyang said a word softly.


    Ye Zhen came to her in front of her, looking at Shen Luoyang gently, "yes, the sea, do you still remember China? We are going back to China now, your hometown. "


    Shen Luoyang''s eyes did not blink to look at the sea, muddy mind more than a trace of clarity, she seems to think of a long time ago memory.


    It''s no longer a memory of darkness and fear.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around the window." Ye Zhen see Shen Luoyang finally have a reaction, also show a smile on the face, holding her hand to let her walk out of bed.


    "The sea The sea... " Shen Luoyang said word by word, still some vigilant fear looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen soft voice said, "come, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Shen Luoyang was staring at Ye Zhen, "heaven Concubine... "


    "Do you recognize me?" Ye Zhen looks a joy, too good, although Shen Luoyang looks very timid and timid, but at least think of her.


    This is a good start.


    Shen Luoyang did not speak, just tightly holding Ye Zhen''s hand.


    Ye Zhen led her out of bed, "we are now in the West Sea, has been going east, according to the route, we still have a month to go to China, but we will soon enter the open sea."


    "See, the setting sun is beautiful." Ye Zhen came to the window, pointing to the distant Jinwu, "the sun rises tomorrow, and it''s a new day."


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice the things of the former China, while observing Shen Luoyang''s face, saw her really listen to, in the heart is also happy, " Do you remember what I said? "


    Shen Luoyang nodded gently, then shook his head again. She raised her hand to catch the light of the setting sun.


    "We''re going out of the sea." Ye Zhen smile way, she looks at the sea surface of water sky line, the setting sun already gradually sinks down, the sky is dim down.


    A strange smell came from afar.


    Ye Zhen clenched Shen Luoyang''s hand, "OK, don''t look, we go to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    At the moment when the ship entered the open sea, it seemed that the ship suddenly entered the darkness from the light, and the sunset disappeared.


    Playing on the deck, Mingxi and huohuang stand up and look forward.


    "Do you feel it?" Ming Xi asked huohuang in a low voice.


    "Well." Fire Huang nodded, "monster, but it seems that there are some differences."


    Mingxi said, "be careful."


    Crouching and van van van came out of the cabin and came to them, looking at the dark sky and sea ahead.


    This breath


    It is totally different from the monsters in the Central Plains before, but this kind of breath is not strange to lying life and Brahman.


    "It''s not likely." Fanfan whispered, "brother crouching, I remember In the past, there was no such thing as


    "Nothing? You know what''s ahead, don''t you? " Fire Huang looks to ask to fan fan.


    "There are sea monsters under the sea," he said in a deep voice


    Mingxi and huohuang yelled in unison, "what is a sea demon?"


    "It''s like a monster, but it has always lived in the depths of the sea and never appeared on the earth." Lying Sheng explained in a low voice, "the aura they need is more pure. There is not enough aura in the human land. They can''t survive, except for the Protoss and the dead sea There''s no sea monster anywhere else


    "If you can''t survive, what is the bottom of the sea now?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Crouching looked at him, "I don''t know."


    So he was shocked when he found that there was still a breath coming from his face.


    "Anyway, we should be more careful." Fanfan said, "if it''s a sea demon, it will be wonderful for us to go to China all the way."


    "It''s one thing whether you''re good or not. It''s another thing whether you can get to China smoothly or not." Mingxi said, "I haven''t seen a sea demon yet."


    "I don''t have one," yelled huohuang


    "Where''s my mother?" Ming Xi this just found less leaf Zhen.


    "Here it is." Ye Zhen came out of the cabin, she had heard their words lying on their back. Fortunately, she let Shen Luoyang sleep, or if she really met a sea demon, she would be scared.


    She came to the deck and stood by her side. She knew that there were sea monsters on the sea floor. She was not surprised. As early as she was ready to go to sea, she guessed that the road would not be peaceful. She had read about the existence of sea monsters in ancient books in space.


    In this world, in addition to the siren king, that is the mermaid.


    Mermaid


    Isn''t huangfuchen surrounded by one?


    But can it be no?


    Ye Zhen looks at shu''er whose eyes are calm and has not spoken. As a little white dragon, she should know that this breath is from the sea demon.


    Sea monsters are subject to the real dragon.


    It seems to be aware of Ye Zhen''s eyes, shu''er looks back over and smiles at Ye Zhen.


    "Wosheng, have you ever seen a sea monster before?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s like Yes, I have Fanfan took a look at him and said, "however, in the last battle, the sea demon did not appear If it wasn''t for the sea monster to retreat, our Lord would not have to... "


    "Nothing?" Shu''er asked, "why didn''t the sea monster appear at last?"


    "The last battle is to fight with the dragon clan," he said lightly


    Shu er''s dark eyes have been looking at the lying life.


    "Have you met the dragon people?" He asked.


    Fanfan nodded, "yes, it''s their white dragon king who killed the Lord."


    White Dragon King? When Shu er''s eyes lit up and wanted to ask again, the sea in front of him rolled up, as if something was going to appear from the bottom of the sea.


    Almost, shake them out of the deck.


    "Here it is." He said.


    Fire Huang flies up in the sky, his body''s flame lights up half of the sky, let Ye Zhen they can see clearly what kind of things appear in front of them.


    It is a long cylindrical shape, with a sharp head, oval eyes showing fierce light, and its huge mouth is full of big teeth. Its body is huge, which is twice as big as the whale Ye Zhen saw in the sea before. It is swimming to them at a fast speed, and it seems that it is going to swallow their big ship into the big mouth.


    "What is that?" Huohuang called out.


    "I haven''t seen it either." Ming Xi sat on the back of huohuang and said, "it''s disgusting."


    Ye Zhen by the light of the flame to see the things on the sea, "looks like eel, but It''s much bigger than a eel. "


    "Eels." "It has a powerful tail and poisonous teeth. Don''t be bitten by it," he said


    "Madam, I''ll help Mingxi." She called.


    Ye Zhen took her hand, "you go to help me protect Shen Luoyang, Mingxi here can deal with."


    If you can''t let Bai shuo''er know her identity, she will go.


    With the ancient blood demon and the dragon family''s enmity, this is not the time to expose shu''er''s identity."Madame, but..." Shu''er looked at Mingxi anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, we can cope with the eels." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Shu''er took a look at the eel, "I know."


    Fanfan patted shu''er on the shoulder, "Xiaoyao is right. You''d better go to the cabin to protect Shen Luoyang. We can deal with it here."


    "Then I''ll go first." She said.


    Before she entered the cabin, their boat was arched by the waves.


    Shu''er frowned and hurried to the wing room to find Shen Luoyang.


    "It''s ridiculous. We''re not taken seriously." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Close to it." Mingxi held a round knife in his hand and let huohuang go through the waves. Standing on her back, he saw the monster and the knife flew out.


    "Zhi -"


    the eel demon makes a sharp call and rolls more violently on the bottom of the sea.


    Their boat turned over in the waves and fell back to the sea heavily.


    Ye Zhen and they are still standing on the deck.


    "Ming Xi, this eel demon hasn''t cultivated the golden elixir yet." The sea demon without golden elixir is also without mind.


    "Mother, there''s something on its back." Ming Xi cried.


    Leaf Zhen tiny squint, "catch come over!"


    Fanfan said in a low voice, "there are really sea demons..."


    "Since you have been resurrected, you shouldn''t have come back." He said.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhen suddenly looked back at them, she just seemed to hear the name of a bu.


    Fanfan said, "we are talking about a woman who used to be a subordinate of the Lord. We don''t know who she is, but she can command the sea demon."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "she calls a no?"


    "Yes." Vatican responds to Tao.


    "Mermaid..." Ye Zhen''s face changed. If A-bu was the subordinate of Wen Tian before, all her cowardice and worry were pretended to be?


    Crouching at her with a frown, "do you know?"


    "Ah, how can it be a mermaid? The mermaid has been exterminated by the protoss for a long time." Cried the Brahman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Ye Zhen heard their conversation, full of confusion in the heart, but now she has no time to ask in detail, Mingxi and eel demon have been fighting, the sea waves roll more fierce.


    The eel demon was cut into two sections by Ming Xi''s round knife, but the one on top of the eel demon is not the eel demon, but the one on top of it Things.


    It doesn''t look like a person.


    "What on earth is that?" Ye Zhen asks a way, look like the thing that has a hand to have a foot, can be clear is a strange fish face.


    "It''s a man frog fish." Lying Sheng said, "the human body fish face, one of the most easy to cultivate the golden elixir of the sea demon."


    Fanfan said, "I remember that man frogs only listen to a Bu''s orders. Isn''t a on the earth?"


    The man frog is really powerful. He controls the eel demon. After being killed by Mingxi, another eel demon emerges from the bottom of the sea, which is even more powerful than before. There are huge octopus sucking the bottom of the boat to drag the whole ship into the water.


    Crouching students jumped into the water and cut off the octopus''s claws, and their boat stabilized on the surface of the water.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Guan Jie ran out, looking for Ye Zhen on the deck.


    "Why do you come out? Go back quickly!" Ye Zhen saw him appear, and immediately cried angrily. When he was about to leave, Bai Yi suddenly said that he wanted to go to Qingqiu. She asked Guan Jie whether to go with her. She was refused by Guan Jie, and she left alone. Now Guan Jie has no Bai Yi protection, and she can''t make a move. He is an ordinary person. In case he falls into the sea, it is more difficult to save him.


    Lying Sheng looks at Vatican, "Brahman, take him back."


    "Good!" The Vatican replied, holding the hand of Guan Jie in the past, "it''s too dangerous here. You can''t stay here."


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Guan Jie called out loudly, he didn''t know why he would suddenly feel heartache, there was a strong idea in his mind to see Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes stare at the figure of Mingxi in the distance. There are four or five eel demons. Although they are all killed by Mingxi''s round knife, she can''t rest assured about the so-called human frog fish.


    Guan Jie wants to break away from Brahman, but he finds that his strength is not equal to that of this girl.


    "Let go. I''m looking for Yaoyao." Guan Jienu glared at Fanfan and was very angry at her obstruction.


    "Xiao Yao doesn''t have time to look after you now." Said the Brahman.


    At this time, the sea issued a loud noise, the fire Huang and Ming Xi, which were in the middle of the sky, disappeared, and the flame without fire Huang was dim again.


    There was no moon, not even a speck of starlight.


    Even the waves were calm.


    "Ming Xi, fire son!" Ye Zhen shouts, how suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ll go and have a look." He said, galloping toward the direction where they disappeared in the Ming Dynasty.


    The Brahman gave Guan Jie a slap and fainted. He silently recited the Lord''s forgiveness in his heart. At this time, he really could not let Guan Jie do anything.


    Lying on the sea to find Mingxi and huohuang, but the calm sea did not see a trace of waves, even the eel demon disappeared.


    Bang -


    there is a splash on the sea.


    Mingxi appears in front of wosheng with huohuang, who has lost her light.


    "The strange fish is gone!" Mingxi gasped and said that they had been chasing him for a long time at the bottom of the sea.


    "Are you all right?" Asked crouching.


    "I''m fine. The fire looks like something''s going on." Mingxi said, carrying the fire back to the deck.


    "I hate sea monsters..."


    Ye Zhen chuckles out sound, fire Huang is not injured, just in the sea for too long, the flame suddenly withers.


    "The man frog ran away." Said Van van van, pointing to the sea. "The siren is gone."


    There are no man frogs and sea monsters, and their voyage will continue.


    Ye Zhen is sure that Shen Luoyang and Guan Jie are all right, and other people on board are also good. She asks Mingxi to send huohuang back to the cabin, and then she comes to the deck again.


    "I want to talk to you, Husheng." Ye Zhen looks to lie to say.


    "Xiaoyao, have you seen A-bu?" Fanfan was surprised to ask, they are the first time to mention a Bu, but Ye Zhen seems to have seen her, impossible ah, if a is not in the human continent, know they wake up, will certainly come to them.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "if what you said is not a mute, and is a mermaid, yes, I have seen it."


    "No It doesn''t seem to be dumb Fanfan thought for a moment, "brother crouching, have you ever heard a bu talk?"


    "No Wo Sheng shook his head gently. "Xiaoyao, we have lived with a BU for many years, but we have never heard her speak, nor do we know that she is a mermaid."


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise, "ah is not Wen Tian''s subordinates? "


    "Yes, she was saved by the Lord." He said.


    "Ah Bu, although she looks like a pretty little girl, her fighting power will not lose to others among all the big monsters." Vatican''s eyes are full of worship of Abe.Ye Zhen wrinkled eyebrows, it sounds how to think that their a BU with her in the yuan country to see a not completely two people.


    Huangfuchen side of a is not a mermaid, and never speak, looks timid and timid, speak loudly will frighten her, she will be Wen Tian once subordinates?


    "If a BU is really a mermaid, it''s normal that she never talks." Wosheng said that the mermaid had been exterminated for a long time, not to mention the land of the earth. Even the protoss had difficulty finding the mermaid. If a bu that Xiaoyao saw before was really a mermaid.


    It''s very likely that it''s the one they know.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The mermaid''s voice is like the sounds of nature. As long as she speaks, no one in the world will be tempted." But if it''s really no, why doesn''t she come to us


    Vatican''s face suddenly changed, "she doesn''t come to us, is she going to find the Lord?"


    Crouching gave Vatican a faint look. If he really wanted to find the Lord, he should also find Guan Jie.


    "Well, I''ll just guess." Said the Vatican, who forgot that the LORD was with them.


    It seems that only when I see A-bu can I know whether she is a subordinate before Wen Tian.


    If a BU is really a monster


    That she is intentionally close to huangfuchen, or because of coincidence, huangfuchen saved her, so she stayed by his side?


    "Keep going." Ye Zhen said, "we should be more cautious, and may encounter the sea demon again."


    Their ship was protected by a spirit stone. Even if it had just been hit, it was not damaged to the root, and it could continue to sail.


    Lying Sheng and Fanfan look at each other. They have not heard Ye Zhen mention ah Bu before. The sea demon that Ye Zhen meets today, including Ye Zhen''s description of ah Bu, they all think it is a person.


    Ah Bu didn''t look for Guan Jie. Instead, he went to China. Why?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    In the eastern sky, a ray of morning light penetrates through the clouds, rendering the sky bright and beautiful. The blue sea reflects the early sun, and the twinkling light is shining. It looks very beautiful.


    Ye Zhen standing on the deck looking at the distance, she has not seen such a calm and beautiful sea for a long time. In those years, she took her two children to sea, and her mood got unprecedented relaxation. Now she stands here, but she can''t feel a trace of relaxation.


    "Young..." Guan Jie came to Ye Zhen''s back, with a trace of tension under his eyes.


    "Awake?" Ye Zhen looks back at him, smile slightly, "is neck still painful?"


    Guan Jie shakes his head. He doesn''t feel pain. He doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Here..." Close the ring with their own heart, "uncomfortable."


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, "how to return a responsibility? Injured? "


    Guan Jie looked at her wrongly and shook her head vigorously. "No injury, it''s hard."


    "Let me see." Ye Zhen to Guan Jie to pulse, his pulse is stable, and there is no sign of injury, "it''s OK, who hit you here on your chest?"


    "No Guan Jie shook his head. "It''s not hard to see you."


    Ye Zhen laughs, nodded his forehead, "what are all thinking about, with a child like."


    Guan Jie wants to say that he is not a child, but he is naturally dull. Many words come to his mouth and don''t know how to say them.


    "Xiao Yao!" Fanfan ran up, his face became a little ugly, "the water seems not to be right."


    Hearing this, Ye Zhen and fan fan immediately went to the bottom of the cabin to see the water.


    Wosheng has already brought the baby here. The baby stops on shuiyichen''s forehead, and his golden tentacles are flapping. I don''t know what he is doing. Since the black blood worm in shuiyichen''s body was killed by the baby, he fell into a coma, and it was the kind of lifeless coma.


    Ye Zhen almost thought that water a Chen should be dead.


    "Is he awake?" Ye Zhen looks at the water Yi Chen that has sat up in surprise.


    "Open your eyes, not yet awake." He said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at the expression of water Yichen, and saw his eyes were dull. Although he opened his eyes, he didn''t seem to have consciousness, "is there a black blood worm in his body..."


    Is it the black blood worm that''s controlling him to open his eyes?


    "The insect king is checking. If there is a black blood worm, it will know." Wosheng said that he was the first one to become a blood demon. Among all the blood demons, no one could surpass him, and only he could cultivate the insect king. However, he was also confused when facing the situation of Shui Yichen.


    According to what he had seen before, Shui Yichen couldn''t live to the present after losing the black blood worm.


    Unless he had black blood worms on his body, neither the insect King nor he could see that there were black blood worms in his body.


    "The water is full of water." Ye Zhen went to the water in front of Chen, calling his name in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t go there." Lie to live to pull leaf Zhen to come back, do not let her lean too close.


    Ye Zhen said, "he seems to have no reaction at all."


    "The eggs of the black blood worm are different from the blood worm. Even if you leave the host, you will still survive. Don''t get close to it." He said.


    "You suspect Will he become a black blood devil Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    Lying health drooping eyes looking at Ye Zhen, he didn''t want to hide her, "um."


    "Well..." Ye Zhen wants to open his mouth to say that killed water a Chen, looking at his expression dull appearance, she still some say not to export.


    "If you kill him, the black blood devil''s eggs will not disappear, and It will speed him up to become a black blood devil and be dominated by insect eggs. " He said it was safer to let Shui Yichen live than to kill him.


    Ye Zhen again called a few words, water a Chen still has no response.


    "How long will the baby be like this?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It needs to check every blood vein, so as not to miss it." "It may take some time," he said


    Fanfan said, "Xiaoyao, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on it, and will not let the water turn into a blood demon."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, there are lying and Fanfan here, she is more at ease.


    "I''ll go to see Shen Luoyang first." Shen Luoyang was willing to speak yesterday. I don''t know if it will be better today. If she is willing to tell what happened to her, maybe she can know what Shui Yichen did before.


    Come to the wing room, Ye Zhen will see Shen Luoyang lying in the window, has been looking at the sea outside.


    "Awake?" Ye Zhen walked in, came to the side of Shen Luoyang, "the outside is really beautiful, do you want to take you to the deck to have a look?"


    "Outside..." Shen Luoyang hesitated, she looked at Ye Zhen timidly, in fact, some expectations.


    Ye Zhen gently held her hand, "come, we will soon arrive in China."


    Shen Luoyang''s hands are thick cocoons, which she has honed for years with a sword, which is completely different from Ye Zhen''s softness. I don''t know why, these soft hands make her feel inexplicably safe.When they come to the deck, Mingxi and huohuang are standing guard to prevent the sea monster from appearing suddenly.


    Shen Luoyang see them, unconsciously shrink back, stand behind Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t be afraid. They won''t hurt you." Ye Zhen soft voice said, thinking that Shenyang Luoyang is going through how desperate things, how to see the two teenagers are afraid to be like this.


    "Mother, there is an island ahead." Standing on the sails, Mingxi called out, "shall we come ashore?"


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, island?


    No way! She remembered that there was no island in this position on the route.


    She doesn''t remember before.


    "Slow down and watch carefully." Ye Zhen deep voice said, inexplicably appears the island, she is not at ease near.


    Mingxi said, "why don''t I and huohuang go to the island to have a look first, if there is no danger, we''ll come ashore."


    Their ship was hit yesterday. Although there was no damage to the ship''s bones, it would be better if they could get ashore for inspection.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods, agree that Mingxi and huohuang go to explore the way first.


    Not long after that, Mingxi sent back the news that it was a desert island. Except for a few animals, there were no people on the island. They could rest on the shore.


    Ye Zhen then discussed with lying health, will ship close to the island, intend to spend a night on the island again.


    "In the last catastrophe, the sea level has also changed. I haven''t seen this island before." The chart in her hand is from the past, and they are still on the ocean route before. Even if there is a deviation, there will be no difference.


    She was sure there was no island before.


    "The sea is more unpredictable than land." He said.


    Leaf Zhen nodded, "perhaps."


    In the middle of the night, Mingxi, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and pushed huohuang to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuang rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "I seem to hear my master''s voice." Mingxi whispered, "do you hear that?"


    After a while, she said, "who is the sage?"? He should be in China. How could he be here? "


    Mingxi looked at the forest deep in the island, "let''s go there and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    The forest of this island is very strange. All the trees in it have never been seen by Ming Xi. The trees are so high that they can''t even hear the sound of insects. Except for the waves from afar, there is no sound here.


    "It''s strange." Mingxi said, "I have never seen such trees before. You can see these flowers, which are bigger than the well head. Cannibals are not so terrible."


    Huohuang reaches out to touch those petals gently. It''s no different from ordinary flowers. It''s just bigger. "Mingxi, do you feel wrong? There''s no worm here. How can Ango be here?"


    Mingxi frowned and thought that when he was at the beach, he really heard the voice of the sage of songs, but after entering the forest, they could not hear a sound at all.


    "Go over there and have a look." Mingxi said that if he didn''t find it again, he probably just heard it wrong.


    In fact, he could not hear clearly, but vaguely and somewhat similar.


    Huohuang follows Mingxi, watching around all the time, worrying that something will suddenly pop out. However, they have almost gone through the whole forest, but they still can''t find half a figure.


    "It seems that I heard it wrong. Let''s go back." Mingxi said.


    After half an hour, the faces of the two teenagers became heavy and serious.


    "Are we lost?" Huohuang asked in a low voice. They were clearly on the original road. How could they have been in the forest for a long time.


    "This way." Ming Xi said in a deep voice.


    They walked in the forest for half an hour, but still could not find the beach before they came.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "I thought this forest is nothing special. It seems unusual."


    Mingxi looked up at the sky, "these trees will move."


    He has just done some tricks on the trees. When they walk, these trees will follow them, and their directions are all confused by them, so they can''t walk out of the forest.


    "Why don''t you burn these trees?" Huohuang asked. When he said this, the leaves around him made a rustling sound, as if he understood her words.


    Mingxi gently stroked the uneven bark. He had never heard of any trees that could move on their own. Besides, it was the land of human beings, unless these trees were not trees.


    "Have you ever seen such trees in Xuantian land before Asked Mingxi.


    "No The fire Huang shakes her head, "also did not have before."


    Mingxi took out the round knife, whew -- the round knife flew out. Numerous big trees in front of him suddenly broke off. He and huohuang galloped out along the broken trees. However, the broken trees soon grew new branches and soon recovered to their original appearance.


    If there''s nothing wrong with this forest, it''s a hell of it.


    "There''s a problem." She said in a low voice.


    "Then play." Mingxi said with a smile, "go, fly up and see what this island is."


    Huohuang flies up with her wings. She thought that she would be able to fly out of the island soon, but she found that with his flying height, the trees were still growing up with him, and he could not fly out of the forest at all.


    "Keep going up." Mingxi said that he did not believe that these trees could grow to the sky.


    On the other side of the island, Ye Zhen and Shen Luoyang did not rest on the beach. She knew that Shen Luoyang was afraid to see people, so she just walked below and went back to the boat. When Mingxi heard the sound of an''e, Ye Zhen also felt something was wrong, so she asked Guan Jie to guard Shen Luoyang at the door. She planned to go to the beach to find Mingxi.


    Mingxi and huohuang, who should have been on the beach, have disappeared. I don''t know where to go.


    "Ming Xi, Huoer?" Ye Zhen called a few words, thinking that they are not greedy to play where to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Lying to the back of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked back at him one eye, "how did you also come, water a Chen, did he wake up?"


    "The insect king is still checking." Wosheng said that he felt a little strange and went out to have a look.


    "The two children may have gone to play in the forest." Ye Zhen said, "I''ll go to them."


    Lying Sheng pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "don''t go, this island has a problem."


    Leaf Zhen tiny frown, "what problem?"


    "Come here." Lying Sheng takes Ye Zhen into the air and overlooks the whole island. They don''t see it from the front. However, looking down from the top of the island, you can see that the shape of the island is like a huge turtle.


    "Look at the trees." Ye Zhen calls a way, she sees those trees can move.


    Wo Sheng said, "Ming Xi and huohuang may be in it."


    What''s possible! Those two guys must be in the forest. They can''t get out now.


    "I''ll find them out." He said.


    "Don''t go." Ye Zhen said, "they should be able to come out by themselves."


    Crouching looked at the island with deep eyes. After careful observation, he found that the island was moving gently. If there was no wrong guess, it should be an island transformed from a thousand year old sea turtle. Looking at the appearance of this small island, it is at least a turtle that has been cultivated for thousands of years.How can there be Turtles who have cultivated to this level in the world.


    Ye Zhen saw a ray of light in the forest, which should be the fireworks of huohuang.


    "They can''t get out." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she saw those big trees would grow tall by themselves, and they blocked the way out of Mingxi and huohuang.


    "The Millennium turtle won''t let them go." He said.


    Ye Zhen looked at the island, "lying, what is this island?"


    "Millennium turtle." Crouching said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s the same purpose as the previous sea demon."


    "Some people don''t want us to go to China." Ye Zhen sink a voice to say, feel more and more huangfuchen side of not is lie to live in their mouth big demon beast.


    The only thing she couldn''t think of was that the big monster came to the world and didn''t look for ancient blood demons. What did she want to do when she pretended to be dumb and stayed by huangfuchen?


    A round knife breaks out of the forest. Like a fireball, huohuang rushes out of the big tree that wants to surround him. They stay in the middle of the sky. Those big trees still want to continue to entangle them. They are burned back by fire Huang.


    "Ming Xi, Huoer." Ye Zhen rushed to them, "are you ok?"


    "Mother, we''re OK. There''s something wrong with this island. I just heard the voice of an''ge sage." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a while, anthem?


    "Ango is in China, how can it be here?" Ye Zhen said in surprise that the Ming Xi should be wrong.


    "Really, I really heard that." Mingxi called out, "Niang, we wake up this monster. Can ange Saint also get lost here?"


    Hear the words of Mingxi, Ye Zhen frowned, as if It''s possible!


    "How do you wake this monster?" Fire Huang asked, he has not seen such a big monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    It''s too easy to wake this monster.


    Huohuang laughs and looks at Mingxi. They fly into the forest again. In a short time, sparks flash in the forest, and the forest burns one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the fire too big.


    Ye Zhen to these two teenagers is also helpless, so burning up what all wake up.


    The whole forest was burning, and there was fire everywhere.


    There was a deep cry from the bottom of the sea.


    The island is slowly sinking, the original beach was immersed in the sea, the sound is more and more dull, shaking the surrounding sea water ripples.


    "Oh, the island is gone." Huohuang flies up with Mingxi and looks at the sea with a smile.


    "This is the island of the Millennium turtle. He must be very angry if you burn him like this." He said.


    He just finished his words, a huge spray of water spurted out of the sea, and the waves rolled. On the top of the wave stood a giant with green skin all over his body. He was still emitting wisps of smoke, holding a large turtle shell in his hand, and was roaring furiously.


    "Why, on the sea, is that Ango?" Huohuang points to a pink figure floating in the sea behind the giant turtle.


    "It''s master!" Ming Xi exclaimed, he is really not sensitive to hear wrong, is really heard the voice of an Ge.


    Tortoise giant eyes ferociously looking at Mingxi and huohuang, "how dare you disturb my sleep!"


    "You must be shameless. If you don''t stop us from going out, who will disturb your sleep?" The fire Huang Pooh A, they are lost, have no way.


    "Get out of here!" The tortoise giant roared and raised his hand to shoot huohuang.


    Huohuang nimbly avoids, and Mingxi stays in front of the turtle giant.


    Mingxi said, "big tortoise, we don''t have any hatred or resentment. It''s just that you burned a little hair. You''re so big and tall. You should be more generous. What do you think about us children, right?"


    "No!" Tortoise giant cries, "you burned my sea spirit tree, can''t spare you!"


    Originally that is the spirit tree, Mingxi said with a smile, "is not a tree, another kind of tree will have."


    The tortoise giant was infuriated by Ming Xi''s understatement, "do you think Hailing tree can grow if you want to plant it? You know how much work I''ve put in! "


    "What painstaking efforts have been made to make your Hailing tree grow on the tortoise shell? Does it take advantage of Ango''s spiritual power?" Leaf Zhen asks a way coldly.


    She had never seen the Hailing tree before, but she had seen it in a book.


    This is a kind of tree that grows in the sea. It can''t survive without water. Once it leaves the bottom of the water, unless there is enough spiritual power, they will grow more quickly than in the water. Moreover, it is a kind of natural prison. As long as they are trapped in it, it is difficult to get away from it. The Hailing tree is constantly chopping with swords.


    If it wasn''t for the round sword of Ming Xi


    Mingxi and huohuang may be trapped in it and will never come out.


    "What is that in your hand?" The tortoise giant pointed to the round knife in Mingxi''s hand. He didn''t think that someone could break his Hailing tree. If it wasn''t for this round knife, he would not have been burned like this.


    "It''s just a small broken knife." Mingxi said with a smile.


    The tortoise giant glared angrily. If it was just a small broken knife, how could he cut down his Hailing tree.


    "You''ve asked us so many questions. It''s our turn to ask you." Ye Zhen said, pointing to the song of life and death floating in the sea, "why do you want to close him?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Turtle giant cried, a current from the sea to the Ming Xi, "leave me the knife in your hand."


    Mingxi sneered, "if you have the ability, grab it."


    Turtle giant''s current power is amazing, straight to the clouds, Ye Zhen and lying on the students to avoid, she some worry about in the sea anthem, to find a way to take the anthem.


    "Be careful." Lying Sheng reminds Mingxi that the thousand year old sea turtle is more powerful than the eel demon they met before. The puppet that Mingxi and huohuang practice hands with is not necessarily his opponent, especially they make him angry.


    "Wo Sheng, you go to help Mingxi lead him away, and I will save the sage of Ango." Ye Zhen to lie Sheng, Ming Xi and fire Huang to deal with the turtle giant or more difficult.


    "Be careful, too." Lie Sheng said to Ye Zhen.


    Mingxi and huohuang are galloping at a high speed, and the giant tortoise can''t be separated from each other. A water dragon appears on the sea to chase Mingxi.


    "Stinky turtle, if you have the ability, don''t use water!" Fire Huang cries, he hates water most.


    "He''s a turtle. How can he not use water?" Ming Xi cried.


    Fire Huang thought for a moment, "reasonable, we lead him out of the sea, so he can''t use water."


    Said, he carries the Ming Xi to the sky, turtle giant water dragon can''t catch up with them, he roared, stepped on the water spray to catch up.


    "Look, he''s out of the sea." Fire Huang excitedly calls a way, turn head to face tortoise giant to fly, "we burn him into black king eight."Mingxi grabbed his wings and tried to stop him, but it was too late.


    The turtle giant spat his water sword at the fire phoenix.


    Huohuang yelled, "how can he still use water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi helplessly said, "are you stupid? He is a sea demon. How can you not use water? Besides, the flame on your body is the holy fire. The sea water on the earth can''t deal with you. What are you afraid of?"


    It was the same with the eel demon two days ago. After entering the sea, his flame had no effect at all. He was completely frightened by himself. He did not find that when he was in the sea, he involuntarily collected fireworks, which had nothing to do with the sea water.


    "Fire Huang Zheng Leng for a moment," you said reasonable, how did not say early. "


    "You are stupid." Mingxi said in a sullen voice.


    "Burn it!" Fire Huang cries out angrily, he wants to be ashamed.


    Mingxi canthus swept to Ye Zhen has gone to save anthem, he looked at the turtle giant with a smile, "you can''t beat us, or don''t fight it."


    Tortoise giant sneers, "take your knife, and you will not die."


    "Give me your turtle shell, and we won''t pick your skin." Fire Huang calls out.


    "Stinky bird! Look for death The tortoise giant was furious and flew towards Mingxi and huohuang. The tortoise shell in his hand was thrown out. It became bigger and bigger on their heads, almost blocking half of the sky.


    Mingxi''s heart was startled, pulling the fire Huang''s hand, "let''s go!"


    Unfortunately, they have no time. No matter how fast they fly, the bigger the shell will become. They will be shrouded in the shadow of the shell, and thus they will be caught on the sea.


    "Mingxi!" Lying in the face of a change, in the turtle shell buckle in the sea before, into the shell inside.


    "Why did you come in?" Then fire Huang''s fireworks, Ming Xi saw lying Sheng.


    "How can we get out?" asked huohuang


    This is the turtle shell of the Millennium turtle. Its shell is a super quality shield, which can''t be broken by fire and water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    He took the sword and cut it several times, but he couldn''t leave any trace on the turtle shell.


    After all, it is a turtle shell that has been cultivated for thousands of years, and its hardness is not comparable to that of ordinary shields.


    "Mingxi, try your round knife." Fire Huang looks to say to Mingxi.


    Ming Xi took a round knife to cut at the turtle shell. His round sword could not be seen as sharp. If it was placed in the famous sword, it was just a dull sword. However, it was this round knife that let them escape from the prison of the sea spirit tree of the Millennium sea turtles.


    There was a scratch on the shell, but it didn''t do any good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Huang stares round eyes, can''t even cut the Dragon blade to hurt this turtle shell?


    "If the tortoise shell can be used to refine the shield, it must be a super treasure." Ming Xi touched the scratch and sighed.


    Fire Huang rolled her eyes. "If you can go out and talk about it, how can you refine this tortoise shell into a shield?"


    Mingxi was not nervous at all. He was trapped in the turtle shell. "Don''t worry. Let''s see what the Millennium turtle wants to do."


    "He wants your round knife." Wosheng said, he looked at the round knife in Mingxi''s hand, "you are Where did you find it? "


    "Found it." Ming Xi shrugged, "it''s interesting to watch."


    He had seen many weapons in ancient times, but he had never seen this round sword.


    Huohuang looked around the turtle shell, but she didn''t see any gaps that could escape. "Yao Yao, do you hear us talking?"


    "Young..."


    "Don''t cry. My mother can''t hear it." Mingxi said that the turtle shell could not even leak a drop of sea water, let alone the sound. There must be nothing to hear outside.


    Huohuang came to the side of Mingxi, "Why are you not nervous at all?"


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Mingxi said lightly, "my mother will definitely let us go out."


    He and huohuang didn''t go back for such a long time. Shu''er should have found out. For any monster, he should be afraid of shu''er.


    However, he didn''t want shu''er to come to save him. What if she exposed her identity as a little white dragon?


    It has not been found out why shu''er was locked up in Heilong mountain since childhood.


    Tortoise shell outside, Ye Zhen has been singing Sage from the sea, but, he is still unconscious, she does not know what he was injured.


    "Put it down!" Tortoise giant came to leaf Zhen behind, cold voice orders.


    "Who made you keep him Ye Zhen asked.


    Tortoise giant big palm waved to leaf Zhen come over.


    "Follow him!" Ye Zhen will sing sage to the back, just fell in the hands of the Vatican.


    Fanfan''s side is shu''er.


    "Madame, where is Mingxi?" Shu''er asked. She was angry when she quarreled with huohuang. She didn''t go to the island on the boat. She didn''t expect that the island would disappear soon. Instead, a millennium turtle appeared.


    "In the shell of a turtle, you go and save them." Ye Zhen said.


    Shu''er takes a look at the green giant. This is a turtle who has practiced for thousands of years. In the dragon clan, this turtle can only be regarded as the lowest servant.


    If she showed the real dragon breath, the Millennium turtle would not dare to be presumptuous in front of her.


    Ye Zhen sees shu''er''s hesitation at this time, and she also knows that if shu''er shows the real dragon breath, they don''t need to fight any more. The Millennium turtle in front of her will definitely release Mingxi. However, lying and Fanfan are here, they can''t let them know the body of shu''er.


    "Shu''er, go and find a way to release them." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, her eyes shining at her.


    "Good." Shu son see the meaning of Ye Zhen, no longer hesitated to the turtle shell side of the direction gallop away.


    The giant tortoise looked at shu''er''s tiny figure, and a sense of awe surged up from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t see the identity of the little girl, but he didn''t dare to hurt her.


    "Xiaoyao, are you ok?" Fan fan came to Ye Zhen''s side, still carrying an anthem in his hand, "who is this person?"


    "The master of Ming Xi was trapped in the Hailing tree by a thousand year old sea turtle." Ye Zhen said, "he is very fierce, be careful."


    Van van nodded softly.


    Ye Zhen holds the bow of controlling the sun in his hand and shakes quickly in the water column of the giant tortoise, and the arrow swish at the giant turtle''s eyes.


    But it was all opened up by the water column.


    "Xiao Yao, shoot him in the eye." Fanfan placed ange in a small boat and appeared behind the giant turtle with two golden axes in his hand.


    "Controlling the fire of the sun..." Tortoise giant frown to stare at Ye Zhen, "who are you after all?"


    Van van appeared on the giant turtle''s shoulder, and the gold axe was on his ear. "Who let you be here?"


    "Blood demon?" Millennium turtles are more confused.


    "Do you want blood worms to crawl in your ears?" Fanfan asked with a smile, "although we blood worms generally choose mortals as hosts, regardless of It''s not that you haven''t found a monster. At most, it takes some time to settle down in your internal organs. "Tortoise giant''s face suddenly changed, "you dare!"


    Fanfan chuckled and said, "what dare you?"


    Ye Zhen heard the threat of Fanfan, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up.


    "What''s your relationship with Wen Tian?" Turtle giant pointed to Ye Zhen and asked, "and you are the ancient blood demon?"


    "I don''t know Wen Tian, but you''re right about what''s on your shoulder now." Leaf Zhen says lightly.


    The tortoise giant felt puzzled. He was ordered to come here to block the woman with the whip of controlling the sun. However, he could not fight the ancient blood demons. Moreover, when he saw the ancient blood demons, he had to show them the way. What should he do now?


    "Didn''t you come?" Van van suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "You..." There was a flash of light in the giant turtle''s eyes. "Since you know it, don''t go away."


    Fanfan took a look at Ye Zhen. It seemed that they had guessed before that the mermaid in China was the one they had seen before.


    What on earth would you like to do?


    "What about him? What''s going on? " Asked the Brahman, pointing to the anthem.


    The tortoise giant refused to answer. He wanted to throw the Vatican out, and his ear was cut by his golden axe. "It''s bleeding. The blood worms like most is blood."


    "No The giant tortoise was stiff and did not dare to move. "It was the man who passed by and lost his way on my island."


    "Ah, don''t let you lock him up." Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way, "be?"


    Tortoise giant turns an eye to look at above, did not answer leaf Zhen''s question.


    At this time, there was a brilliant light on the other side of the turtle shell. With a loud bang, the shell split into two parts. Mingxi and huohuang flew out of the shell, and then lay down.


    How could it be! The giant tortoise''s face changed greatly. Someone could open his shell!


    "Brother crouching." "Are you ok?" exclaimed van van van


    "No harm." He nodded his head gently and looked at shu''er who was smiling brightly.


    He just seemed Feel a familiar and strange breath.


    Is it an illusion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    "You Who are you? " The giant tortoise glared at shu''er. He couldn''t believe that his shell was cut in half. Yes, the little girl used it to cut the shell in half, which is comparable to the super shield.


    It was the first time that someone could destroy his turtle shell so thoroughly after so many years of practice.


    Shu''er stood by the side of Mingxi and made sure that he was not injured. Then he turned his eyes to the giant turtle, "who am I and what do you have to do with me?"


    "You dare to break my shell!" The giant tortoise couldn''t see who he was, but his shell was cut in half. He was so angry that he couldn''t care that van van was still on his shoulder, and he wanted to tear shu''er in two.


    "You shut my friend in, and you won''t allow me to save people? Obviously, it''s your tortoise shell that looks like tofu, and you blame others for destroying it. " Shu''er snorted. Others may think that the shell of the Millennium turtle is indestructible, but she has seen all kinds of treasures since she was a child in Heilong mountain. She has never seen any shield. This tortoise shell is really nothing.


    The tortoise giant wants to rush to catch shu''er.


    Fanfan''s gold axe shook in front of his eyes, "don''t move, my blood worms are hungry."


    "What do you want?" The tortoise giant asked angrily. He was not afraid to fight with them alone, but the blood worm He was afraid.


    "We should have asked you that." Ye Zhen said lightly, "how long have you trapped an''ge in the island?"


    The tortoise giant looked at a faint song, "I don''t remember."


    How can not remember, clearly do not want to say!


    "I heard that monsters can also cultivate blood demons. Maybe you can try." Ye Zhen laughed and said.


    "A year ago!" The tortoise giant immediately said, "he passed by me and thought I was a small island. I saw that he had spiritual power, so I left him on the island and absorbed his spiritual power to the sea spirit tree every day."


    Ye Zhen asked, "who let you do this?"


    "No one asked me to do this. It''s this man who happened to meet me." The tortoise giant snorted, and did not let go of his orders.


    In fact, even if he does not say, Ye Zhen can also guess is a bu.


    In this sea area, besides a Bu, who can make the Millennium turtle move.


    She didn''t believe that it happened to be the sage of Ango. The Millennium turtle had a good understanding and knew that it was not good for him to trap a saint.


    "Have you seen a mermaid?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Ha ha ha, you are out of your head. The Mermaids from the space of all things have long been extinct." Millennium turtle laughs, as if ye Zhen said a how funny joke.


    Ye Zhen and lie Sheng look at each other, the turtle giant has not seen a Bu, or do not know that a is a mermaid?


    "Well, what do you want? I''ve said everything I have to say. " Tortoise giant cries, "if you dare to give me bloodletting insect, I fight with you."


    In fact, they don''t want to fight with the Millennium turtle here. If they do, the sea will not be calm. If they are not careful, it will cause a tsunami.


    "Let him go." Ye Zhen light said, he will certainly find the person behind, who let him close the anthem, that person will certainly appear.


    "Go away!" Vatican put away the blood worms and set the giant turtle free.


    The tortoise giant is no longer threatened by the blood worm, pointing to the unconscious anthem, "this man It''s mine, too. "


    "This man is our friend, not yours." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "What friend, how can I know if what you said is true or not." Cried the giant tortoise.


    Leaf Zhen walked forward a step, the vision sharp ground looks at him, "even if be false how?"


    The tortoise giant looked at them and judged the situation. He might not be able to beat the blood demon, but the blood worm was too disgusting. As long as he was entangled, unless he could defeat the blood demon, he would be controlled by the blood bug.


    But the blood devil is not his most vigilant, but the little girl who cuts his tortoise shell in two, which is what he can''t see through most.


    "There are many of you. I don''t care about you." The giant turtle snorted coldly, jumped into the sea floor, and soon disappeared in the sea.


    "What are you running for? Aren''t you good at it?" Fire Huang calls out.


    Ye Zhen light voice said, "OK, don''t go after him, return to the boat first."


    The most important thing for them now is not to catch the giant turtle, but to treat the sage of Ango.


    "Mother, how is my master?" Mingxi came to ask in a hurry.


    "Not yet." Ye Zhen looked at an song with heavy eyes, "go."


    "Can''t you pick up the turtle shell? What a pity... "


    Before he finished his words, the turtle shell that had been floating on the sea disappeared.


    "This is the turtle shell of the Millennium turtle. Do you think he will keep it for you?" Turtles who have lost their tortoise shells will certainly not give up as they have lost their spiritual power.


    Huohuang turned her lips and secretly regretted that she had not put the tortoise shell away earlier.


    When he returned to the ship, he asked Fanfan to stay on the deck. He went to the bottom of the cabin to see the water. The insect king was still checking whether there were any black worm eggs in his body.As for Shui Yichen, he is more vigilant.


    "Mother, look at the master." Mingxi was worried about the sage of Ango. He always thought that Ango was very carefree in China. He never thought that he would be trapped on a monster island like the Millennium turtle.


    Ye Zhen to an Ge pulse, and check his sea of Qi, she was relieved, "fortunately not seriously injured, just spiritual failure, the sea can not run."


    "It must be the old Wang Ba who sucked away the spiritual power of Ango." Fire Huang said.


    "Ango may want to go back to find us, and was stopped by the Millennium turtle on the way." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Mingxi, first take him back to the wing room, I''ll give him decocting medicine."


    She has run out of condensate pills. She planned to refine some more in the past few days.


    "Yao Yao, could it be that something happened to China?" Huohuang asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen looked at the sea ahead, "some people don''t want us to go to China."


    "Who?" she asked


    "You saw A-bu in the Yuan Dynasty..." Ye Zhen frowned, "may be one of the great monsters in ancient times."


    "What?" "No way!" exclaimed the three children


    Mingxi said, "Niang, that a BU is so timid that he can''t be a monster."


    "If she''s a monster, why don''t she come and live with them?" Huohuang said.


    Shu Er frowned, "but she is a mermaid..."


    "What happened to the mermaid?" Asked huohuang.


    "It''s not worse than we just saw the Millennium turtles, it''s just worse." She said, "except us, mermaids only submit to the Protoss."


    And smell the sky.


    It can be heard that the sky itself is a snake, only one step to become a real dragon.


    "When we get to China and see A-bu, everything will be clear." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    In the next few days, they did not meet any higher-level sea monsters. Even if some sea monsters wanted to destroy their ships, they were all solved by Mingxi and huohuang.


    Ye Zhen is more and more sure that someone doesn''t want them to go to China, or they won''t be blocked all the way.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with master?" It has been several days since Ming Xi knocked on the door and walked into the wing room. However, there was no sign of the sage waking up.


    "Not yet awake." She has refined the super grade Ningqi Dan for an Ge. His previous spiritual power consumption is too large, even if it needs to be recovered, it will take some time. The spiritual power of Ningqi Dan has been slowly repairing his Qihai. "When Ango''s Qihai can work, you should be able to wake up."


    Mingxi sat down beside the bed and looked at the pale Ango. He said in a low voice, "no matter what the master is, he is a saint. Even if he fights with the Millennium turtle, he may not lose. He has been trapped for a year."


    He can escape from the Hailing tree, and the sage of Ango can do it. Even if he can''t get out for a while, he can''t be trapped for a year.


    "What was she like when you saw her before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Timid, timid." Mingxi said, "she saw the identity of shu''er at a glance, and knelt down in front of her, as if she were afraid."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "she already knew Shu son''s identity?"


    "It should be seen. Otherwise, why are you so afraid?" At that time, he didn''t think about her, but he didn''t remember her at the first time.


    If this is the case, the identity of shu''er will not be hidden for a long time. Even if he hides his identity from Wo Sheng, he will still be known when he arrives in China.


    "You look after Ango here. I''ll go down and have a look." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, the insect King stopped on the forehead of water Yichen for many days, motionless in checking whether there are insect eggs left in his body, she did not dare to disturb, afraid to disturb the insect king, lying in life is also several days did not appear.


    "Mother, we can''t kill the water, but we can keep him in the sea." Mingxi said in a low voice, "even if he really becomes a black blood devil, we can seal him in the sea. Can blood worms find a host in the sea, and water can''t suck other people''s blood."


    Ye Zhen frowned, this is no way to approach, if the water is not a black blood worm control, seal him in the sea is too much.


    "I''ll take a look first." Ye Zhen said, did not agree with the idea of Ming Xi.


    Come to the bottom of the cabin, Ye Zhen see water Yichen or maintain the original appearance, open a pair of deep and ethereal eyes sitting there, he clearly has breathing, but like a wooden man, do not eat or drink, not even move.


    "Crouching." Ye Zhen comes to his side, lift Mou to look at water Yi Chen, "still did not find?"


    "Well." He nodded softly, "what happened to the sage you saved?"


    Ye Zhen said, "have not woken up, spiritual power consumption is too strong, need to recover slowly."


    Lying life looks at Ye Zhen thoughtfully, he has many words to want to ask, but do not know how to ask.


    "What''s wrong with the insect king?" Ye Zhen see stay in the water on the forehead of a Chen baby in the change, the original crystal clear body in slowly growing, wings on the back in the violent flapping.


    "Found it!" Lie the look of a change, will want to ask Ye Zhen words temporarily pressed down, "small Yao, you go up first."


    Shui Yichen burst out a terrible cry, "ah ah ah --"


    lying Sheng immediately set a border around him to prevent the black blood worm in his body from finding its host.


    "Will the baby be ok?" Ye Zhen worried to ask, she saw the insect King''s body has become really too exaggerated.


    "No Lie Sheng said, he pushed Ye Zhen out, went into the room and pressed the water.


    Water a Chen hoarse voice spread out, "let me go! Let go of me


    The insect King''s wings became black. In the sound of water Yichen, its body expanded and slowly recovered to its original state.


    "I won''t be defeated so easily by you, no!" Water Yichen called, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "Baby." He did not pay attention to him, but his eyes fell on the insect king.


    The insect king came down from the forehead of a Chen of water and fell on the palm of lying health. "It''s disgusting. The eggs of the black blood worm smell the same as the excrement."


    "Have you ever eaten it?" he said


    "No shit, but But it must be the same. " The insect King baby rubbed against the palm of the lying child, "that insect egg hides really deep, the blood vessel in his brain, almost missed by mistake."


    Shui Yichen was in a coma after shouting.


    Lying with the insect king out of the wing room, see Ye Zhen outside.


    "How?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Xiaoyao, I feel so bad." Insect King darling aggrieved ground calls a way, want to seek comfort to the palm of leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen and insect King get along with some days, has become a habit from the beginning of fear.Besides, the insect king is crystal clear, which is totally different from the blood worm she saw before. It''s hard for her to hate it.


    "How did you become so?" Ye Zhen takes the initiative to hold the insect King baby in the hand, "how is the water one Chen?"


    "I''m dying. Why do you care about that guy?" Insect King Wu Wu Wu ground calls a way, squeeze out two bubble tears in Ye Zhen''s palm.


    Ye Zhen thinks what it says is true, nervously looks to lie to live, "darling how?"


    "You may be too tired to eat the eggs of the black blood worm. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Wo Sheng said, "water Yichen has fallen into a coma, wait for him to wake up and have a look."


    "Have you found the eggs?" Ye Zhen''s face a joy, so to say, water a Chen will not become a black blood devil.


    Crouching gently nodded and took the insect king back to his place to rest.


    "Let''s go up first." He said.


    Now that the eggs have been found, there should be no need to worry about shuiyichen becoming a black blood devil.


    Ye Zhen and Huang Sheng come to the deck.


    "Xiaoyao, there''s something..." Lying Sheng hesitated for a moment and made sure that there was no one else around him. Then he asked, "who is shu''er? I heard that it was Mingxi who saved her. Where did you meet her? "


    You are doubting him!


    Ye Zhen pursed lips, "I can''t tell you, when the time comes, you will know naturally."


    Crouching slightly frowned, when he saw shu''er easily untie the turtle shell, he already suspected her identity.


    It seems that his suspicion is right. Shu''er is not an ordinary person.


    "We should be able to get to China soon." Ye Zhen smile to change the topic, "hope not to meet the sea demon again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Where is China?


    In the easternmost part of the open sea, Ye Zhen still remember that she had walked in the open sea for more than a month to see the island countries, but they had gone for a long time, and they had not seen the island countries she had been to before.


    "It''s not a problem with the route. What''s the reason?" Ye Zhen frown at the map in the hand, should not be wrong.


    "When there is a disaster at sea, the island will change." Wo Sheng said in a low voice that more than a year ago, there was a gap in the earth''s mainland. At that time, disasters were everywhere, and the sea here was also likely to happen.


    Ye Zhen said, "I know, just don''t want to happen."


    After all, those island countries and the people she met and knew, she hoped they could all be well.


    "How far is it from China?" Asked crouching.


    "It should be here soon." Ye Zhen looked at the sea, "there is no sea demon on this road, it is a don''t know you come, so we didn''t let the sea demon appear again."


    "I don''t know if it''s the one we''ve met before. Even if it''s her, she may not want to see us. Except for the Lord, she didn''t say a word to anyone else."


    "There are also such..." Ye Zhen surprised, is really what people have.


    "Look, it looks like we''re here." "I see the port," cried Ming hee, standing on the mast of the sail


    Crouching to leaf Zhen smile a bit, "arrived."


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, thinking that she can see dad and dad immediately, her mood is incomparably happy.


    "Isn''t China an island?" Mingxi asked, "this is the end of the sea."


    "What?" Ye Zhen a Leng, came to the side of Mingxi, overlooking the island in front, no, it is not an island, as if to the end of the sea, and she saw China completely different.


    Although the state of China is very large and will not be much smaller than the Central Plains, she remembers Qi Yu saying that China is surrounded by the sea on all sides.


    According to the route she had passed before, they should have come to Baoxiang country first. She met King dallow and Ah Fu there. She also taught the people there how to plant herbs, let them learn how to treat diseases, and don''t ask the national teacher for any problems. What happened to her in Baoxiang country is still vivid. She can''t believe that the vibrant island has disappeared like this.


    "Mother, is that China?" Ming Xi came to Ye Zhen''s side, although he had been to China before, but at that time he was still so small, almost no memory.


    Ye Zhen frowned and shook her head. She was not sure if it was China, "first come ashore."


    Their ship slowly close to the shore, familiar and unfamiliar port let Ye Zhen not be sure whether this is China or not.


    People on the shore saw a big boat approaching, and they were curious to see it.


    "Mother, would you like to take shuiyichen off the boat?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Not for the time being." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that water Yichen is not a small figure in China. Although she has been away for so many years, it is hard to guarantee that someone will recognize her. She does not want to cause unnecessary trouble. "I''ll take Shen Luoyang. You can go down to find out whether this is China."


    Mingxi answered, and the three of them got off the boat to inquire.


    Ye Zhen goes to the wing room to find Shen Luoyang, but he doesn''t know where he should have been.


    "Where is Shen Luoyang?" Ye Zhen asks the Vatican who just passed by.


    "Isn''t she always in it?" Fanfan asked in surprise, "I went to see my elder brother, and I didn''t notice her."


    Ye Zhen frowned, although Shen Luoyang has not been so resistant to strangers before, but without her words, is never out of the wing room, where will she go?


    "I''ll find her." Ye Zhen said, some worry about whether Shen Luoyang will be scared.


    She did not dare to ask Shen Luoyang what happened. She was afraid that she would think of those bad things if she was not careful.


    I''ll find it for you. " Said the Brahman.


    They searched all the rooms on and off the cabin, but still could not find Shen Luoyang.


    "Xiaoyao, has she already disembarked?" Asked the Brahman.


    "No way. If she gets off the boat, I''ll know for sure." Shen Luoyang did not get out of the cabin at all.


    Ye Zhen thinks carefully that they still have what place not to look for.


    Van van''s face suddenly changed, "she won''t run down there, will she?"


    "Go and have a look!" Ye Zhen deep voice said, the bottom of the cabin is a room like a warehouse, water a Chen has been closed there.


    She didn''t want Shen Luoyang to see Shui Yichen.


    "Shen Luoyang!" Ye Zhen came to the bottom, did not enter the door to see the shrink into a group hiding in the corner of the Shen Luoyang.


    Water Yichen has woken up, looking at the front without expression, seems to have not noticed Shen Luoyang.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen past embrace Shen Luoyang, see her face pale, whole body is shaking, eyes dead staring at water Yichen, "I take you first."


    "What''s wrong with her?" When ye Zhen wants to leave, water a Chen suddenly opens a mouth.Ye Zhen turns to look at him coldly, "you finally sober up."


    Water a Chen facial expression does not look at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, why do you want to treat me like this? I am more like a man than a ghost. "


    "Even if you become a cripple, it''s better than turning into a black blood devil." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "You can''t stop me." Water Yichen said, "unless you kill me."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "Fanfan, you first take Shen Luoyang back."


    Shen Luoyang shrunk in Ye Zhen''s arms, coax for a long time, she is willing to be taken away by the Vatican.


    "What did you do to Shen Luoyang?" Ye Zhen turns over body, the anger that tone is difficult to restrain.


    Water a Chen did not answer Ye Zhen, "where is here?"


    "Shen Luoyang has been with you for so many years. Even if there is no merit, there is also hard work for you. Even if you don''t read her feelings for you, after so many years, do you have no nostalgia for the past?" Ye Zhen Li voice geology asks.


    "I''ll read about what she''s done for me." Water Yichen said, "I just want her a little blood, not her life."


    Ye Zhen angry way, "you might as well kill her!"


    "What''s wrong with her..." Water Yichen asked.


    "You are..." Ye Zhen took a deep breath. If she could kill him, she would rather kill him, "what did ye Wei say to you in the end?"


    Water a Chen vision is you you look at Ye Zhen, "she?"


    "Dead!" Ye Zhen said, "you don''t need to expect her to help you cultivate the black blood devil."


    "Yaoyao, you are good to everyone, but you are cruel to me." Water Yichen said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "is your ambition too big."


    Water Yi Chen smile, "my ambition, always only you."


    He gave up everything in China and followed her to the Central Plains. What he did was not for himself, but for her.


    But she never looked down on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Mingxi went to inquire, and it was indeed the state of China. The port was rebuilt a year ago. The original port was destroyed because of the tsunami. The emperor ordered the port to be rebuilt. Moreover, after the sea was calm, the original China suddenly became larger, just like this port, which was several times larger than the original one. Originally, China was surrounded by the sea on all sides, and now it has two sides of the border There are only two rivers leading to the other side.


    Ye Zhen can''t see how the border on both sides of China has changed, but from what she heard, great changes have taken place in China, and the territory has been expanded, perhaps even bigger than she imagined.


    "Mother, what are we going to do now?" Asked Mingxi.


    "This is Nanzhou..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "I used to come here with your grandfather, but I didn''t think it was beyond recognition."


    "What''s different?" asked Mingxi


    "It''s all different." Leaf Zhen light ground smile, "we advanced city."


    In the past, they came to China from Nanzhou, where they met the brothers and sisters of Shui Yichen.


    Shui Yichen did not get off the ship and was left on the ship by Ye Zhen. When there are fewer port people tonight, they will bring him down.


    Nanzhou was the base camp of Shui Yichen before. Although he had been away for a few years, many people certainly remembered him.


    Behind the port is the gate. After they enter the city, it is a different scene. It is similar to the original city of Jinkou. Although its scale is not comparable to that of Jinkou City, and it does not have the imposing prestige of Kyoto, it has a unique urban charm. The scattered and continuous modern houses are reflected in the verdant green of Bauhinia and banyan trees, and the port in the sun is full of air The atmosphere of the sea is exotic. The harbor is full of masts and numerous merchant ships are moored. It looks very lively.


    It seems that there is not much change in the city, but there are more new houses than before. In another year or two, it will certainly be more prosperous than Jinkou city.


    "We''ll leave for beijingcheng tomorrow morning." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    She also wanted to take advantage of the evening in Nanzhou to see what had happened here.


    They found an inn in the street. Mingxi and shu''er have already run out happily. In the world, they can hardly see such a bustling place. However, everyone here has a peaceful smile. They enjoy life and live a peaceful and stable life.


    It seems that all the monsters they met before were dreams.


    Ye Zhen even felt in a trance that it should be like this in the distant kingdom of Ning. It is lively, stable, peaceful and prosperous, instead of the panic everywhere they saw before. Monsters have never been here.


    "There is no smell of monsters here." Fanfan came to Ye Zhen''s side, she is the first time to come here, some surprised here clean.


    Yes, it''s clean. It doesn''t smell like a monster.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "here and I have come before the same, but China was not so big before. "


    "It could be the cause of the tsunami. After the sea water retreated, the island became bigger." Wo Sheng came up and said, "the island on the sea is the most likely to change."


    "Maybe." Ye Zhen didn''t know how many places China had expanded. She only looked at the changes in the ports and the news she heard. She felt that it was another central plains.


    No matter what happened to the island before, they are here.


    "It''s far away from the Central Plains. It''s also true that there are no monsters Normal. " Ye Zhen said, but she said this even she felt ridiculous, if China really did not have monsters, then what were the sea monsters they met along the way?


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease! I''d better go to Beijing city to find my father first.


    Ye Zhen will all the doubts are pressed down, they really haven''t felt this kind of peace and bustle for a long time, simply relax.


    "Has the world been so lively before?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No Van Van Gogh was lying at the window. "We didn''t have this before."


    At that time, people lived a simple life. No matter what they used to eat, they were not as delicate and beautiful as they are now. When she woke up, she found that the clothes people wore were so bright that they felt strange.


    "Let''s go for a walk." Ye Zhen laughs a way, she sees the appearance of ancient times in the dreamland of Bai Yi, at that time even the house is simple hut, with today''s completely different.


    Besides, there were more wars then.


    Fanfan nodded excitedly, "yes."


    "I''ll go too!" Guan Jie immediately exclaimed.


    "Wo Sheng smile," you go, I am here to watch her. "


    He said is has been sleeping in the past of Shen Luoyang, she saw the water after Chen, the whole people are in panic, Ye Zhen gave her to drink sedative tea, now has not woken up.


    Ye Zhen took Fanfan and Guan Jie to the outside. She had lived in Nanzhou for some days and was familiar with it. Later, she led the army back to start the yuan Kingdom, and her father still stayed to start the sea business.


    "These people It looks strange. " On the 13th Street of trade, Fanfan saw the mortal with golden hair and blue eyes, and his eyes were wide with surprise. "You see, that man''s whole body is black, only his teeth are white, and his hair is red Are they monsters? I don''t feel the smell of monsters. "Ye Zhen laughs, "no, they are overseas people, and we are not the same."


    When she first saw overseas people, she was very surprised. Her father explained to her why they looked different.


    "I can''t imagine that the world will become like this ten thousand years later." Fanfan sighed. She glanced at Guan Jie. She didn''t know what it would be like to see such a continent after the Lord woke up.


    Ah, how can the Lord wake up early.


    Ye Zhen laughed, and suddenly saw the auction house in front of her. In those years, she was here for the first time to see water Yichen.


    However, the once bustling auction house is now closed, not as lively as it was then.


    "Why is the auction house closed?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, she still remember that it was not easy to go in at the beginning. If it was not for the valuable jade pendant on her body, she could not even enter the gate.


    "The girl just arrived here. This auction house has been closed for several years. Since Nanzhou Water lord left, it has not been opened again." Said a man on the edge.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, almost forget, the auction house is water Yichen.


    "If you want to auction, there''s Ye''s restaurant over there, which is even more powerful than that of the water family."


    Ye''s restaurant? Then I really want to see it.


    "Little brother, how can I get to Ye''s auction house?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s just south of the city. You can see it at the end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    In the past, the biggest auctioneer in Nanzhou was Shui Yichen. Anyone who entered the auction office needed to have an invitation post, and he had to pay a deposit of 50000 Liang. Those who could enter the auction house were not ordinary people. Ye Zhen was able to enter the auction house because he had qianxiangpei.


    When Shui Yichen left China, the leader of Nanzhou changed.


    Ye''s auction house.


    Seeing the big characters on the lintel, Ye Zhen thought that the Ye family and she should It doesn''t matter.


    "Xiaoyao, it seems to be fun inside. Let''s go in and have a look." Fanfan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand to enter the auction house, has not entered then was stopped, any one wants to enter the auction house, must pay 100000 Liang deposit first, or the same price of the treasure substitution also OK.


    "More trouble?" Fanfan asked in surprise where they went to find 100000 Liang.


    Ye Zhen will 300000 taels of silver in the hands of that person, "can you go in?"


    That person probably didn''t expect Ye Zhen to be able to take out so many silver tickets all at once, some didn''t react to come over, who would have nothing to carry so many silver tickets to walk outside, and was still a woman.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you go in yet Ye Zhen doubts to ask, her space is more than the original silver, and these silver notes or in China can be universal, it is a few years ago left, she did not use to use.


    "Come in, please." The gatekeeper returned to God and hurriedly welcomed Ye Zhen in and packed the 300000 dual-purpose brocade box. He planned to tell the owner about this matter.


    Ye Zhen takes Fanfan and they enter the auction house, which is very large. The auction table is semicircular and carved with huge stones. There are dozens of round tables in front of them. The second floor is all wing rooms. But we can see the scene of the auction table more clearly.


    They were led to the wing room on the second floor, just opposite the auction stand.


    "Xiaoyao, what is this doing?" Fanfan''s eyes are surprised, she is the first time to see such a place.


    "Someone will come out to auction later. Let''s have a look at the excitement." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she was very curious about the auction house, and could replace the water house''s auction house so quickly, so it was powerful.


    Guan Jie face expressionless standing beside Ye Zhen, he seems to have no curiosity about everything around him, as long as he can be around Ye Zhen.


    It wasn''t long before the auction started downstairs.


    "Xiaoyao, they are Selling people? " Fanfan was surprised to see the eight young men and women led out of the auction table. The men were young and strong, and the women were beautiful. Their hands and feet were shackled with iron chains, and they looked numbly in front of them.


    "Well, slave auction." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that Nanzhou is in all directions. Many overseas businessmen like to buy slaves back.


    These people are not local people at first sight. They think they are brought by overseas businessmen for auction.


    Brahman took a deep breath. "Aren''t you all human beings? People can also How to buy and sell? "


    "There is nothing man can''t do." Ye Zhen said, she does not like this kind of hierarchical auction, but she can not change this situation.


    "What can these people do if they are bought back?" Asked van van van, who suddenly found the difference between today''s mortals and the past.


    In the past, although ordinary people had different levels, there was no such auction method at that time. At least they had to fight to determine the victory or defeat. The losers could mortgage their own life. This kind of decision for the rest of their lives by silver was too disrespectful.


    "Lucky to be a servant." Ye Zhen whispered, "bad luck I don''t know. "


    Van van didn''t ask again. She looked at the auction in silence.


    "Don''t expect to save them. If you save them, they still can''t run. If they are caught back, they will be punished even more." Ye Zhen asks in a low voice.


    If it was useful to let them go, she would have saved people a long time ago.


    Vatican looked at Ye Zhen, "I understand, if the Lord in the words, certainly will not let this happen."


    If he hears the sky, he is already the most terrible threat to this continent. Who dares to fight against him? However, Ye Zhen felt that he had not seen the continent ruled by Wen Tian, and many things were not good to make a conclusion, so he did not respond to the words of Vatican.


    Then auctioned some rare drugs and treasures, Ye Zhen has not seen the people who want to see, outside has gradually dark, she remembered that still left in the boat water a Chen, "go."


    Fanfan has been depressed from curiosity and excitement at the beginning. He didn''t notice it when he was in the Central Plains before. When he arrived here, he found that after tens of thousands of years of changes, this continent is no longer their original continent.


    Maybe even if the Lord wakes up, it will not be so easy to reunite the mainland.


    "Next, the last treasure appeared." Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    Ye Zhen, who is ready to turn around and leave, suddenly stops and looks back at the auction table.


    "Xiao Yao!" Cried the Brahman in a low voice.


    "Do you feel it?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Fanfan gently nodded, "it''s the smell of monsters."Ye Zhen and she looked at each other, she also felt that there were monsters, although not that kind of high-level monster, but it was really after she landed that she felt the existence of monsters for the first time.


    "It''s a low-level monster." Ye Zhen said, should only practice to the second level.


    As soon as she had finished her words, she saw a large cage on the auction floor, which contained a snow-white two eared cat, and a pair of crystal blue eyes, looking at the mortals in front of her in fear.


    "What are they going to do?" Asked the Brahman.


    "What is this?" Someone has already started asking questions.


    The auctioneer laughed mysteriously, "you certainly haven''t seen this kind of demon cat. The heart of this kind of demon cat can prolong life and cure all kinds of diseases. Its fur is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a rare treasure in the world. This is the last line of our day. The low price is 100000 taels."


    "Nonsense Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of anger, where the heart of the two ear cat can prolong life, it is nonsense.


    Fanfan murmured, "mortals dare to auction even monsters It''s really bold. "


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    "Three hundred thousand taels..."


    "One million taels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhen looked at those crazy people below, her heart more and more confused, since there are low-level monsters here, that is to say, China must also have monsters, why not be destroyed?


    These mortals Where in the end do you think monsters won''t hurt them?


    Although the two eared cat is not aggressive, it is also a monster.


    Or did they not know it was a monster?


    "What do you sell? You can''t buy this two eared cat!" When ye Zhen falls into meditation, Fanfan has appeared at the auction table, and shouts angrily to those crazy people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Who are you? Dare to be wild here Several men dressed as guards appeared on both sides of the auction table, shouting to the Vatican.


    The two eared cat felt the different mortal breath in Van van van. She took a step back and looked at her timidly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you can''t sell a two eared cat as a commodity." Said the Brahman angrily.


    Their blood demons used to protect mortals from monsters. It was the first time she saw mortals treat monsters as commodities.


    "Hehe, little girl, we can auction the dead, the living, the new and the old. As long as you can afford the price, you can do anything you want." A middle-aged man in a robe came over and looked at the Vatican with sharp eyes.


    The guards and the auctioneer were saluting him.


    "It''s not your stuff. Why should I give you silver?" Cried the Brahman.


    "Girl, as long as you enter the Ye''s auction house, everything that appears on the auction table belongs to our Ye''s auction house." Jinpao man sneered, "girl, it''s a new comer. You don''t know the rules of Nanzhou. I don''t want to blame you. You''d better leave to avoid looking ugly."


    "I don''t care about the rules. You can''t do that to a two eared cat." Van van unscrewed the lock and released the two eared cat.


    The two eared cat is the size of an adult leopard. It is afraid of the powerful and mysterious breath in Van van van, but she comes to save herself. It hides behind van van van and looks around carefully.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with surprise. The lock that locked the cat with two ears was not made by ordinary blacksmith. It was made of superior bronze. No matter how good the sword is, it is difficult for the girl to open it.


    If he hadn''t checked the cage before it was put on the auction floor, he would have thought it was his own fault.


    "The girl is a practitioner." The man in brocade looked at Fanfan and said, "today you are going to make trouble here."


    "I''m not here to make trouble, it''s just that you can''t auction this two eared cat," said Van van van


    "The girl still doesn''t understand. Everything that can be put on the auction table has a price. As long as you can afford it, you can take this demon cat away at any time." Brocade robe man says coldly.


    "As I said, two eared cats are not commodities!" Fanfan looked at the man in the robe.


    "The man in the brocade robe looks gloomy," then don''t blame us for being merciless


    There were dozens of guards on both sides of the auction table, and everyone seemed to be outstanding.


    But even if these people how fierce, can they beat the ancient blood demon?


    Ye Zhen has come down from the second floor, through the crowd standing behind the man in the brocade, "Uncle Tian, that is my friend, young and ignorant, don''t be surprised."


    Jinpao man is Ye Zhen''s subordinate Tian Jiu in Jinkou city before. Ye Zhen leads his troops back to the Central Plains, and Tian Jiu follows Ye Yiqing to stay in China.


    In the wing room, Tian Jiugang appeared, Ye Zhen recognized him.


    Tian Jiu heard Ye Zhen''s words, suddenly turned back and looked at her in shock, "small Miss


    "Uncle Tian, you are all right." Ye Zhen said with a smile that since Tian Jiu is here, what she suspected before has been confirmed. This Ye''s auction house is indeed their Ye''s.


    "When did miss come back?" Tian Jiu originally serious heavy face showed joy, he respectfully to Ye Zhen line a gift, "you went to Nanzhou, how even a letter son did not?"


    "I just arrived." Ye Zhen said with a smile, eyes to fan fan, "that''s my friend, don''t know how to let uncle Tian do."


    Tian Jiu was a little surprised. He said with a smile, "since it''s Miss''s friend, it''s our own people, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    He winked at the auctioneer and the surrounding guards stepped back.


    "Brahman, come here." Ye Zhen said to the Vatican and waved toward him.


    "Come here, too." Fanfan see Ye Zhen unexpectedly with the people here know, there is no plan to move again, she looked at a two ear cat, know that this monster can understand human words, then want it to follow in the past.


    The two eared cat was walking close to van van van van''s thighs, afraid of being caught again as a commodity auction.


    Tian Jiu slightly squints at the two ear cat. The cat with only four ears is worth a lot of money. I didn''t expect to make such a disturbance.


    "Miss, are you alone? What about Mingxi and Mingyu? " Tian Jiu asked with a smile, thinking that the master would be very happy if he knew that the young lady had come to China.


    "Mingyu didn''t follow. Mingxi didn''t know where to play." Ye Zhen said with a smile, looked around are curious eyes, "Uncle Tian, let''s talk inside the wing room."


    Tian Jiu raised his hand, "Miss, this way, please."


    He will Ye Zhen them to the back of the yard, where far away from the voice of the auction, there is a quiet.


    "Miss, how did you come to China? But what happened? " Tian Jiu asked, he didn''t see Ye Zhen around familiar maid, and the most strange is that Mo Rong Zhan is not here."I miss my father, and I come." Ye Zhen laughs a way, eye''s line of sight falls on one side''s two ear cat body, "field uncle, this is where to find the cat, born is really strange."


    "It was caught in the mountains." Tian Jiu said, "ferocious, it looks like a cat, but not a cat."


    Ye Zhen said, "there are such animals in the mountains, uncle Tian, is there any livestock as strange as it?"


    "It''s not easy to catch such a two eared cat. There are so many strange animals." "What''s more, it was found from a newly emerged peninsula. Now that peninsula is under the control of the imperial court, we can''t even get in. It''s impossible to find the same two eared cat again."


    The new Peninsula? Ye Zhen looked at Tian Jiuyi, did they really never see a monster?


    With Ango here, he will definitely tell Dad what the monster is.


    What happened?


    "So it is." Ye Zhen smile, "by the way, where is my father? Is it still in beijingcheng? "


    "The master always likes to walk around this year, and I don''t know where he is at this time." "Tian Jiu wry smile," however, I heard that the lady has already sent letters and asked the master to return to Beijing city. Maybe the master has already gone back. "


    Ye Zhen wants to ask if Tian Jiu knows the monster thing, can see his attitude towards the two ear cat, probably also don''t know.


    "This way Are you in charge now? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Tian jiuxiao said, "I''m only in charge of the auction house. The main thing is that the second master is making up his mind."


    "Second master?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow doubtfully.


    "It''s master Dong." Tian Jiu said.


    Ye Chundong! Ye Zhen laughs, she all forgot, when the second cousin is stay here to help dad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    A few years ago, Ye Zhen left the state of China with 100000 elite soldiers and went back to establish the state of yuan. Ye Yiqing chose to stay. He felt that it was more suitable for him to live here. However, he did not expect that he would eliminate shuiyichen''s influence in Nanzhou so thoroughly.


    Ye Zhen has always known that her father has never been an ordinary person.


    He is a man of profound wisdom. He has never been able to do what he does not want to do.


    "Miss, if you like two eared cats, please let me know." Tian Jiu didn''t look at fan fan, but said with a smile and Ye Zhen.


    "Uncle Tian, to tell you the truth, this two eared cat is not something that ordinary people can support." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she saw that the two eared cat had been cultivated to the second level. If the mortal kept her, she would certainly continue to practice. As long as she reached the third level, she would be able to turn into an adult, and the Demon power would rise greatly. At that time, no matter how many guards were used.


    Tian Long Leng for a moment, "Miss, is not a cat, how can''t raise."


    "This cat is an extraordinary cat." Ye Zhen said faintly, "Uncle Tian, who caught this cat?"


    "Just a hunter. He thought the leopard had caught it." Tian Jiu said.


    Ye Zhen said, "Uncle Tian, can you give me this two eared cat?"


    Tian Jiu said with a smile, "if you like, just take it away. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Where''s my second brother?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The second master is going to inspect the business in various places, and he should be back in one or two days." Tian Jiu said, "Miss, where do you settle down? The master has set up a house in Nanzhou. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no, I won''t stay in Nanzhou for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t see the second elder brother tomorrow. After you see him, you say that I like the two eared cat very much. Let him bear the pain and give him the silver. Who calls him my second brother?"


    Tian Long ha ha a smile, "I must convey the original words to the second ye know."


    "I have to go back in case Mingxi can''t find me." Ye Zhen said, "I live in the inn over the Thirteenth Street."


    "I haven''t seen master Mingxi for a long time. I''ll take her back to the inn." Tian Jiu said.


    Zhen Xi returns to the inn to laugh, "don''t know what to play in inn definitely."


    "That''s what happens to boys." Tian Jiu said that he was about to leave when he saw a guard running quickly and told him in a hurry, "master Tian, the second master is fighting with someone in the port. The other is two teenagers and a little girl. He tied up the second master..."


    Tian Jiu Wen Yan was surprised. Did anyone dare to attack ye Chundong in Nanzhou? "Take me."


    He wanted to know who would die and dare to behave here.


    Two teenagers, a little girl


    It sounds familiar.


    "Uncle Tian, I''ll go with you." Ye Zhen said.


    "Miss, it must be a stranger with no eyes. I''ll be right there." Tian Jiu said, don''t want to let Ye Zhen see the scene of fighting for a while.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that just went to see the excitement."


    Tian Jiujian Ye Zhen is really want to go, then no more said, he let the guard to the auction house to find more people, together to the location of the port.


    After nightfall, there are almost no people in the port. It will be lively again when it is light.


    At this time, a dozen people in the port took torches and surrounded the two teenagers in the middle.


    The two teenagers were no one else. They were Mingxi and huohuang.


    Mingxi still has a person in his hand, that is ye Chundong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen kneaded his eyebrows.


    "Stop it!" Tian Jiu had already drunk, "where''s the shrew monkey? If you don''t see where this is, you dare to play wild here!"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "where else can this be? Isn''t it the port? This guy stopped us for no reason. We didn''t do it first. "


    "Uncle Tian, they sneaked a man off the boat. Now they don''t know where to hide." Although ye Chundong was caught in the hands of Mingxi, his face was still calm. He was sure that Mingxi did not dare to hurt him here.


    "We''re taking people off the ship, and we want you to mind your own business!" Fire Huang raised her hand and patted him on the head, "if it were not for you, I would not have fallen into the water."


    "Stop it!" Ye Zhen open mouth to drink a way, helplessly stare at Ming Xi, "you still don''t let go of your second uncle!"


    Second uncle? Mingxi Leng for a moment, "Niang, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Chundong was surprised to see the woman who came out from Tianjiu''s back, and recognized her by the light of the torch.


    "Young?" He exclaimed in surprise, "when did you come back?"


    Ming Xi let ye Chundong go. He was really one of his own.


    "I just arrived today. That''s Mingxi, my son..." Ye Zhen points to the Ming Xi after him to introduce, have some shame to open a mouth, "what did this smelly boy do? You can teach him a lesson


    "Niang..." "I didn''t know it was It''s my second uncle. "Fire Huang does not speak knowingly and hides her hand behind her.


    Ye Chunnan touched his wrist and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding!" Ming Xi awkwardly smiles, walks to leaf Zhen side to hang head station to set.


    "Where is shu''er?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "I told her to go back to the inn with water." Mingxi said, "when we saw that it was dark, we wanted to bring the water down first. As a result, we were My second uncle is stopped. "


    Ye Chundong said, "I just came back today, and the boat came ashore. I saw them holding a man. I wanted to ask why. But they didn''t say anything. I wanted to stop them It''s all misunderstanding. "


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to talk about it." Tian Jiu said, "it''s all a family."


    Mingxi said with a smile to ye Chundong, "second uncle, you adults don''t care about children''s mistakes. It''s my recklessness."


    Ye Chundong said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s good that you have such martial arts at a young age."


    He hasn''t really used his martial arts yet Mingxi murmured in his heart.


    "Miss, second master, this is not a place to talk. It''s better to go back first." Tian Jiu said.


    "Good." Ye Chundong nodded. He took a few steps and suddenly stopped, "who did you want to bring down just now? Is the water a Chen? "


    Ye Zhen laughed out, finally is the reaction over, "is, water a Chen."


    Tian Jiu Wen Yan was surprised. Wasn''t that the leader of Nanzhou before? "He has not become the emperor of the Yuan state, how can he come back?"


    "There are so many things happening in central plains that we can''t explain clearly in a few words." Ye Zhen said, "he is not the previous water a Chen."


    Ye Chundong looks tight. He heard something about the Central Plains from ye Yiqing. "Yaoyao, let''s go home and talk about it. By the way, has this Ango come back with you? There has been no news since he left a year ago. "


    "We met him on the way and he was stranded on the island for a year." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "What?" Ye Chundong called out in shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Since he met ye Chundong, he definitely didn''t let Ye Zhen continue to live in the inn. What''s more, he had many doubts to ask. He personally arranged the carriage and went to the inn to receive water Yichen and an Ge to Ye''s house.


    Ye Chundong has been training for many years. Seeing wosheng and Fanfan, he knows that they are unusual, but he doesn''t ask about their identity.


    "Ming Xi, is he really your second uncle?" Shu''er is close to Mingxi''s ear. They beat this man in the harbor not long ago. His face is still a little bruised. How can he become the second uncle in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems to be true." Mingxi whispered.


    Shu''er gently Oh, stood by the side of Mingxi. Fortunately, it was huohuang''s heavy hand just now, so she only managed to take care of the water.


    "Yao Yao, what is the matter with shuiyichen and Ango?" Ye Chundong let people put them all in place before they came to ask Ye Zhen.


    "Before I answer you, second brother, tell me what happened in China?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, here only she and ye Chundong, about the monster problem, she did not intend to hide, anyway sooner or later will be found.


    Ye Chundong said, "about a year ago, almost two years ago, there was a tsunami in Baoxiang country. The surrounding small island countries were all submerged by sea water, and the sea water suddenly rose up. At the beginning, Nanzhou was also half flooded. About half of the land around China''s border was covered by sea water. It took three months for the sea water to recede, half a month After that, we found that China''s land was much larger than before. "


    "How?" Ye Zhen feel strange, if there is no land under the sea before the tide, they must have known before.


    "We can''t think of it. Even the second uncle felt strange. He went to the bottom of the sea to see what it was. Because of the tsunami, the surface layer moved and China expanded. Anyway, whatever the reason is good, it''s good for China." Ye Chundong said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen knows that Father knows more than ordinary people, but this reason she still can''t understand, "that treasure elephant country?"


    "It''s gone..." Ye Chundong sighed, "we sent people to the bottom of the sea to look for it. The island country has really disappeared."


    "And the people of the island?" Leaf Zhen''s face changes slightly, can''t bear to hear even person all disappeared.


    Ye Chundong looks at Ye Zhen with pity.


    Ye Zhen thought of Dai Luo Wang and others, and his heart was filled with a sad sadness.


    "By the way, I heard that there is also an undersea palace in the north." Ye Chundong said, "I don''t have a chance to see it. The second uncle may have seen it."


    "What?" Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, "undersea palace?"


    Ye Chundong said, "in fact, I''m just hearsay. I''m on the other side of beijingcheng, which has been closed by the imperial court. I don''t know what it is. But I heard that after the sea water retrogressed, there really appeared a magnificent palace..."


    There is such a thing! Ye Zhen thought of the underground palace.


    "Second brother, apart from the enlargement of our territory, is there anything else happening?" Why do people here seem to have never seen monsters, or even fear them at all. The two eared cats look different from ordinary domestic cats. Do they not feel afraid?


    Ye Chundong looked at Ye Zhen with perplexity on his face, "Yao Yao, is it something happened? You seem to be looking forward to something happening in China. "


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "the Central Plains side appears Different from ordinary people, there is chaos everywhere. There is no peace and tranquility in the beginning, but China is still prosperous. I''m very surprised. "


    "You say those animals that look like animals, it''s OK. I''ve met them several times." Ye Chundong said, "as long as it is more fierce than him."


    Leaf Zhen pours out a breath, say as if fight with person so easy.


    That''s because I didn''t meet a high-level monster.


    "It seems that I need to get to beijingcheng as soon as possible." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Chundong asked, "Yaoyao, what happened to the Central Plains? How did Shui Yichen become like that, and ange I thought he was looking for you


    "Something happened." Ye Zhen took a look at him. She thought there were monsters in the Chinese parliament, but she didn''t know the extent of the damage. She didn''t expect that there would be such peace and stability. "Now the Central Plains demons are in disorder. The emperors of the original Jin State, the Yuan state, and the northern Ming state have lost their purple gas protection. When the Three Kingdoms merge into Ningguo, in addition to the demons, there are also the resurrection of ancient blood demons. Although the ancient monsters have not been seen in the sky, sooner or later, they will be gone All of them will appear. Other monsters have already appeared on the earth


    Ye Zhen simply told ye Chundong what happened in the Central Plains We''re looking for the last blood devil


    "Ancient blood demon Wen Tian... " Ye Chundong was stunned to hear, Ye Zhen said these things, he had never heard of before, he could not even think of what kind of scene it was, "who are these people?"


    "They all existed ten thousand years ago. In short, the situation in the Central Plains is more serious than the chaos in the world." Ye Zhen said, "it''s rare for China to be calm here, which is a good thing."


    "Do you feel that the last blood devil is here when you come to China?" Ye Chundong said.Ye Zhen said, "in fact, I''m not sure, so I came to see, and I want to find someone."


    "What about Ango?" Ye Chundong''s expression is heavy. He thinks that Yaoyao just comes back to visit his second uncle, but he doesn''t expect so many things happened in the Central Plains.


    "We found it on an island, trapped by a millennium turtle." Ye Zhen said, "he has not yet woken up, to wait for him to wake up to know."


    Ye Chundong takes a deep breath. He has been walking all over China in the past few years. In recent years, he sometimes meets some strange looking animals. He thinks that he has little knowledge and overseas animals are different.


    So those are monsters


    However, if monsters can hurt people, the ones he met before are very gentle and will not hurt people at all.


    "Second brother, have you met huangfuchen? Is he in beijingcheng Ye Zhen asked.


    "I met Mr. Huangfu not long ago." Ye Chundong said, "he doesn''t live in beijingcheng, on Liaoyang island. It''s not far from here. He can get there in two days."


    Ye Zhen gently clenched his hand, "good, let''s go to huangfuchen first."


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Chundong said, "Liaoyang island is hard to find. I''ll show you the way."


    "Good." Ye Zhen nods gently.


    "Yaoyao, those people who came with you..." Ye Chundong asked cautiously, "what is the origin of all this?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there are spirit beasts and demons, as well as blood demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chundong immediately regretted that he proposed to lead the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Although ye Chundong has seen monsters, what he sees are gentle and low-level monsters that won''t hurt people. He is like a relative''s two eared cat. He hears Ye Zhen talking about the situation in the Central Plains. Although he believes Ye Zhen''s words, he is still skeptical about the ferocity of the monsters.


    Finish talking with Ye Zhen is already late at night, he wanted to go to see water Yichen and an Ge, but thinking of the time is not early, he plans to go again tomorrow.


    Ye Zhen and he said goodbye, back to the room to rest, not much, lying to find her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I went to ask the two eared cat. She said that all the high-level monsters in China had been captured, leaving them these low-level monsters afraid of being killed carelessly." "Did you get any news?" he whispered


    Ye Zhen frowned. If what the two eared cat said is true, it is not that there are no high-level monsters in China, but those monsters are captured. However, who can control so many high-level monsters?


    She thinks of only one person, No.


    "Huangfuchen is in Liaoyang island. Let''s find him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Good," he said


    "Is Ango awake?" Ye Zhen asked, she gave an Ge to feed a lot of condensate gas Dan, the sea of gas should soon be repaired, only he woke up, can know what happened.


    "Not yet, but I look good. I think I''ll wake up in the next two days." He said.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "we will set out to Liaoyang island tomorrow, and water Yichen also takes away, can''t let him stay here."


    Although the blood worm in Shui Yichen''s body has been taken away by the insect king, she is still not at ease. With his ability and ambition, if he is allowed to stay in Nanzhou, it will certainly disturb Nanzhou.


    "Shui Yichen wants to see you." He said.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow." Ye Zhen think of the situation of Shen Luoyang, she to water a Chen really a little old love can''t read, if can kill him, she has killed him hundreds of times.


    "Xiaoyao, there''s something I don''t want to hide it from you about the Lord. " He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "what matter?"


    "The Lord may soon wake up." He didn''t dare to say that Guan Jie was the Lord. After entering the port, he clearly felt the breath of the Lord. It was not from Guan Jie''s body, but from another place. It seemed that the soul of the LORD was here, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng asked, she knew that Wen Tian would wake up, but there was no expectation at all, who did not know what the earth would become after Wen Tian woke up.


    "Really." He said.


    Ye Zhen pursed thin lips, looking at lying health did not speak.


    "Even if the Lord wakes up, he will not hurt you." "The Lord will protect this continent," he said hastily


    "I hope so." Ye Zhen said faintly that she couldn''t stop Wen Tian from waking up. She didn''t want to see him subconsciously. From the words of lying Sheng and others, there was the illusion of Bai Yi. She felt that Wen Tian and Xiao Yao must have a lot of indescribable past. Everyone regarded her as Xiaoyao. Although she did not have the memory of Xiaoyao, but She doesn''t want to be involved in Wen Tian.


    "I''ll go back first," he said


    Ye Zhen watched lying away, thinking that the sky might be in China, her heart heavy, a inexplicable mood pressure in the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the day is light, with a little fishy sea breeze blowing slowly, Ye Zhen soon wake up, just push the door, see the water Yichen standing outside the door.


    "It''s impossible for me to become a black blood devil. You don''t have to stare at me anymore. I want to stay." Water a Chen, the original handsome face is full of black gas, the whole person looks gloomy, the eyes are more sinister.


    "No way." Zhen do not want to leave the leaf


    Water Yichen''s eyes become more gloomy, "Yaoyao, what are you afraid of? Am I still your threat now?"


    "You''re not my threat, but if you stay, you''re a threat to southern state." Ye Zhen said faintly, "if you wait for me here, you want to stay in Nanzhou, then I tell you, impossible! I''ll take you with me wherever I go


    "What if I don''t want to go with you?" Water Yichen asked.


    Ye Zhen smile, "it doesn''t matter if you want to, unless you can escape under my eyes."


    He couldn''t have escaped under her eyes! Don''t say that now she is a warrior, on her side of those people, which is he can deal with.


    "Young, sometimes I hate you Shui Yichen gave up everything in China and went to the Central Plains with you for your sake. After you disappeared, I took care of the Yuan state for you. Even if you gave the Yuan state to me, I still let the people respect you as the imperial concubine. I asked myself that there was no place for me to apologize to you... "


    "You have no place to be sorry for me." Ye Zhen nodded, she had never been hostile to water Yichen, but also knew that it was his reason that she had beaten dongqingguo so smoothly, "but you''re sorry for those old people who left with you from China."In addition to Shen Luoyang, he was sorry for too many people.


    Those people also left China because of her, and she still feels guilty.


    "They are willing." Shui Yichen said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "If you say that, there''s nothing to say." Ye Zhen sneered, "today we will leave Nanzhou, you will also follow along, I will find a place to settle you."


    Water Yi Chen picked eyebrows, "do you want to lock me up?"


    "Yes Ye Zhen nodded decisively, she was going to shut him up for a lifetime, never want to come out again to harm people, "and, don''t appear in front of Shen Luoyang, if you still have a little conscience, but also think of her loyalty to you."


    "You are cruel." Water a Chen looks at Ye Zhen to say, turn to leave angrily.


    Ye Zhen looked at him and turned to find Shen Luoyang.


    She didn''t plan to take Shen Luoyang to Liaoyang island. Instead, she gave her to Tian Jiu and asked him to send her back to beijingcheng. Fortunately, after she returned to Nanzhou, her mood had calmed down. Maybe this is the place she once knew.


    If you follow them, no one knows what danger will be encountered. In her present situation, it is not suitable for turbulence.


    She asked Tian Jiu to send Shen Luoyang to his father, and he believed that he would settle her down.


    And Qi Yu knew that Shen Luoyang was in such a situation, and certainly would not stand idly by.


    I hope that Shenyang Luoyang can recover its former freshness.


    Ye Zhen is thinking, ready to go to Shen Luoyang, the voice of Ming Xi comes from behind.


    "Mother, master is awake!" Mingxi ran over and called out to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s face a joy, too good! Finally, I wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Although an Ge wakes up, he is still very weak. Qihai is slowly recovering his aura. He opens his eyes and sees a familiar teenager. He is stunned for a long time. It is only when Mingxi calls him that he remembers who this young man is.


    Only two years did not meet, Mingxi has grown up so that he can not recognize.


    "Where am I?" Ango''s voice was hoarse and he felt like he was dreaming.


    "Nanzhou, China, we met you on the way, master. How could you be trapped on the island of the Millennium turtle?" Mingxi asked in a low voice. In the past, Ango had a variety of styles, and every move was superb. In private, huohuang always said that he was too coquettish, but now he can only lie here weakly, pale, completely without the style of the past, which makes people feel sad.


    He was really not used to it. He missed his former master Ango.


    An Ge raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, making sure that she was not dreaming, "did you save me? What about Mo Di


    "My father and Yu Xiudi have gone to the barren hell. My mother and I came to China together." Mingxi said.


    "What happened?" Ango struggles to sit up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to my mother."


    Finish saying that, the Ming Xi spreads a leg to run out, haven''t seen Ye Zhen''s figure to cry aloud, "Niang, master awakes."


    Ye Zhen is very pleased to hear this, and comes to see an''ge in a hurry.


    "Ah Zhen." An song to Ye Zhen weak smile, "I thought it was a dream."


    "I hope I''m dreaming, too." Ye Zhen sat down beside him and took an GE''s pulse, "your spiritual power consumption is very fierce. Even if I give you a lot of condensate pills, I still can''t completely repair your Qi sea. What happened to the sage of Ango?"


    Ange said with a wry smile, "since you are here, something must have happened. I wanted to find you a year ago. I wanted to rest on the way through the island. Who would have expected to be trapped like this. Two years ago, there was a gap in the sky. There was a tsunami and an earthquake. I happened to be in Baoxiang country. There are monsters everywhere. People are either washed away by the sea or by monsters Devour, I can''t save all the people by myself. Those monsters are all things I haven''t seen before. After I caught one of them and tortured, I found out that they came from the barren hell. Several island states around China disappeared, and the monsters went to China. But it was strange that after they arrived in China, they didn''t dare to hurt mortals again, and within a month, all the high-level monsters disappeared Lost, in the northern border appeared a strange palace, as if to suppress the monster, high-level monster are sealed there


    Palace? Ye Zhen listen to sit up straight, she suspected that the palace may be the underground palace she saw before.


    "I have been searching for a long time but I haven''t found out the reason. But I think someone must be protecting China. I want to go to Mo Di. If he is here, he will certainly find out the reason. So I went to the sea to find you. As a result, I was trapped on the way. When I got to the island, I felt a spiritual power. I thought it was a rare treasure land for cultivation. Unexpectedly, it was full of sea Spirit tree, the more I use my spiritual power to break free, the faster the spiritual power disappears. I often hear songs on the island. Every time I hear that sound, I just want to sleep I have no idea how long I have been on the island. "


    Ye Zhen said, "so to say, is someone deliberately want to leave you on the island, ange saint, have you seen that palace that comes out from the sea bottom?"


    "Yes, but there is a very strong border outside the palace. Only mortals are allowed to enter. No one with spiritual power can enter. I just took a look outside. The palace is white and the building is strange. I have never seen it before." Ango said.


    White? It''s a little different from the underground palace.


    "Inside Is there anyone? " Ye Zhen asked.


    An Ge frowned and said, "I don''t know, but I think the palace is unusual. I want to go to Mo Di. I sent you a letter with no reply. I worry about whether you have an accident. How can Mo Di go to the barren hell? What is the matter with Yuxiu emperor?"


    "The ancient blood demons and the top ten monsters have awakened. It is said that the barren hell has been ruled by killing heaven." Ye Zhen said, after the anthem left, the Central Plains happened to tell him exactly, " We are here to find Ying Yang and a bu. "


    "You said that the girl who followed huangfuchen was no, it was In ancient times, did you hear about the monsters around the sky? " An GE''s face changed, and suddenly sat up. His body was still very weak, and his strength was too strong and the whole person was dizzy.


    Ye Zhen gave him to eat a condensing gas Dan, "although not sure, but nine out of ten are mermaids."


    "Mermaid?" An Ge pharyngeal saliva, "Shu son said?"


    He knew that shu''er was a little white dragon. Others could not see the disguise of mermaid, but the dragon people could certainly see it.


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, "however, even if they do not know that the ah is not a mermaid who followed Wen Tian before."


    Ango slowly moved the sea of Qi and regained her strength after breathing. "If a BU is really one of the big monsters, then everything that happened in China, including me being trapped in the island for so long, can be explained."Ye Zhen said, "let''s go to huangfuchen."


    "I''ll go with you." Ango said immediately.


    "Would you like to take a few more days off?" Ye Zhen asks a way, worry about the air sea of anthem still can''t repair.


    "No harm, my spiritual power has been restored." Ango said, "are you talking about the blood devil here?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "lying and Sanskrit are not bad people, not the same as the ancient blood demons we knew before."


    Ango said with a smile, "I believe you can''t mistake people. By the way, did Mo Di find the killing heaven? Is it to smell the sky


    "Since he went into the black hole, I can''t get in touch with him." Ye Zhen eyes flash a touch of worry, in order not to let others worry, she has been afraid to show the worry of Mo Rong Zhan, "they should be to the barren hell, so they lost contact."


    "He and Yu Xiu are together. It will be OK." Ango said, "I just don''t understand that things have happened to both the human and the Xuantian continents. How can the nine heavenly gods remain indifferent? Even the God Lord in the land of God seems to have disappeared..."


    I hope you don''t look on your face. There''s something wrong with Shenzhou.


    "Master, have you seen Van Gogh before?" Ming Xi suddenly asked.


    "Once or twice, Emperor Van Gogh rarely appears in front of people. What''s the matter?" Ango asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Fanluo is also on the earth. He also let mortals practice blood demons and captured Yan Xiaoliu Now I don''t know where he is. I''m afraid he will turn Yan Xiaoliu into a blood demon. "


    An Ge Leng for a moment, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    They did not know the details of Van Gogh. They knew nothing about him except that he was the emperor of the land of God. Even Yuxiu did not know him.


    Ye Zhen is very worried about Yan Xiaoliu, hoping that Fanluo will not turn him into a blood demon.


    If Yan Xiaoliu becomes a blood demon At least I hope he can control his willpower.


    "The man fanlo His disposition is uncertain. He doesn''t associate with other emperors in the land of God. No, I should say he doesn''t associate with anyone else. He has always been on his own. I heard that he didn''t enter the land of God from Xuantian, but brought it back by God. " An Ge frowned and said, "he has been practicing in the land of God, without passing the thunder robbery of Tongtian River."


    "Don''t you say that if you want to enter the land of God, you have to go through thunder robbery?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Ango said, "it''s true, but there are exceptions. Van Gogh is the exception." Ango said, "I listen to the old generation of the land of God. I can''t tell whether it''s true or not."


    Even if there are any questions about the origin of the people brought back by God himself, no one will ask them more. Even if they want to ask questions, they are respected by the emperor. They are just saints. What qualifications do they have to ask.


    But I heard that Van Gogh was a very talented person, otherwise he would not have cultivated to the emperor so soon.


    "Anyway, Van Gogh is definitely not a good man." Ming Xi called out beside him that there would be a problem if he let Ye Wei become a blood demon, and if it were not for Van Gogh, he might not be able to revive so soon.


    Although they didn''t hurt mortals, their awakening still had an impact.


    "When we find Abby, we''ll go to Van Gogh later." Ye Zhen said, who does not know what will happen next, in huangfuchen side of a bu exactly what purpose, they do not know.


    How she can''t understand, what is the purpose that a bu stays by huangfuchen''s side.


    When he heard that an Ge woke up, he came to see him in person.


    "Ancient blood demon!" Ange sat up straight and looked out the door.


    "I don''t mean it." Ye Zhen is busy to say.


    Ango sage knew Ye Zhen would not easily believe others, and would not speak for the blood devil. However, in the impression of all the martial arts practitioners, ancient blood demons were enemies that were incompatible with the Protoss.


    They worship the Protoss and share a common hatred against the protoss'' enemies. It is not so easy to change all of a sudden.


    Lying Sheng pushes the door and enters, his eyes calmly fall on an GE''s body.


    "Here you are." Ye Zhen smile, "Song sage wake up."


    "That''s good." He nodded his head gently.


    Ye Zhen felt that lying on the land of God did not have much favor. She stood between him and an''ge, "I asked, an Ge heard the song on the island, and was bewitched by the song and fainted in the past. Do you think Is it a mermaid


    "It''s said that the mermaid''s singing is able to bewitch people and drive others to do anything." "But it''s been many years since there has been no Mermaid," he said with a frown


    "Although the protoss exterminated the mermaids, who knows if there are any fish missing the net?" An Ge said lightly.


    Ye Zhen said, "we immediately set out to Liaoyang Island, see a bu to know."


    "Are you leaving today?" "Do you want to have a rest for two days?" he asked


    An Ge showed a romantic smile, "a Zhen, today''s departure no problem, I''m very good."


    Hear an Ge to say so, lie Sheng slightly pick eyebrow not to speak.


    "Let''s start today." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Ye Zhen went to find Shen Luoyang, compared with before on the ship, Shen Luoyang has been much calmer.


    "Tianfei..." Shen Luoyang saw Ye Zhen and quickly stood up.


    "Sit down, sit down." Ye Zhen pressed Shen Luoyang''s shoulder, "is the body better?"


    "Shen Luoyang shy smile," took your medicine, already good many. "


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Ye Zhen said, "I still have very important things to do. I can''t go back to beijingcheng with you. When I''m done, I''ll go to beijingcheng to find you."


    "I can''t thank you enough for sending me back to China." Shen Luoyang said gratefully that after seeing the water Yichen, she seemed to have broken through the magic barrier all at once, and all came to her senses.


    Ye Zhen looks at her gently. Shen Luoyang is no longer young. She followed Shui Yichen to fight all over the world since she was a child. She returned to Nanzhou to do business. She was still the only female general in the military camp. Later, she went to the Yuan state with her.


    Years left a heavy mark on her body. Originally, her black hair had a few strands of gray, and her face had wrinkles, not to mention her hands which were all thin cocoons. Her beautiful years were all given to water.


    "I can''t bear to ask you, but I always want to avenge you. I don''t care if I see you like this." Ye Zhen whispered, "what wish do you have? I can carry you to finish."


    If Shen Luoyang wants to kill Shui Yichen, she will not hesitate to agree.Even if she can''t kill him for a while, she will find a way to kill him.


    Shen Luoyang lowered his head and raised his head after a moment, with a light smile on his face, "imperial concubine, I hope you can kill one for me."


    "Well, say it!" Ye Zhen agreed.


    "Ye Wei." Shen Luoyang said.


    Ye Zhen nods, "she is afraid to have already not in the world."


    "One more thing." Shen Luoyang''s voice became a little heavy and sad, "Shui Yichen I''ll never see you again. "


    "Good." Ye Zhen continues to nod, knowing that Shen Luoyang is hurt to the extreme will say such words.


    Shen Luoyang shallow smile, "that is enough."


    Ye Zhen holds Shen Luoyang''s hand. The wound of her wrist bitten by blood insects has been healed. Under Ye Zhen''s treatment, there is no trace at all. She can cure Shen Luoyang''s injury, but can''t soothe her pain in the heart.


    "Live your life well in beijingcheng. No one dares to hurt you." Ye Zhen said.


    "Well." Shen Luoyang nodded gently. She held Ye Zhen''s hand back with some force. She took a deep breath and said for a long time, "I see Water turns into Big bug It''s terrible... "


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "he becomes an insect?"


    Shen Luoyang nodded in horror, "you should be careful of him, he is not the general before."


    "I know." Ye Zhen frown, never heard that people will become insects, she will ask lying Sheng again in a moment.


    Ye Zhen when they are ready to leave, water Yichen want to take the opportunity to escape, was carried back by the van, is still on the deck, "Xiaoyao, this man wants to escape."


    "Shui Yichen, where do you think you can escape?" Leaf Zhen hangs Mou coldly to look at him to ask a way.


    "You can go anywhere as long as you can." Shui Yichen said darkly.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "you want to do not want to think, again next time, I will interrupt your hands and feet, so that you can''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    There was no Shen Luoyang on the ship, but more ye Chundong.


    Ye Chundong wanted to take more crew members, but Ye Zhen refused. They were not going to do business. No one knew what would happen to Liaoyang island. In particular, the existence of a BU is still a mystery. If ye Chundong was not needed to lead the way, she would not let him go with him.


    Ye Chundong had not heard of monsters before, or Ye Zhen told him, he just knew that the strange animals were monsters.


    It''s like a two eared cat in front of you.


    "Can such a quiet and gentle monster really hurt people?" Ye Chundong stands beside huohuang, staring at the two eared cat sitting on the deck.


    An Ge, who has already changed into a red robe, leans lazily to one side. He raises his eyes and looks at ye Chundong. "Don''t underestimate this kitten. When it practices for some more time, even the most powerful tiger can be killed by it."


    Ye Chundong doesn''t believe that this two eared cat, which looks no bigger than a cat, can kill a tiger easily now.


    In order not to let the cat pass through the top of the ear, we will not think that the cat has come to the top of the ear, so that we can understand it


    "Master, don''t scare people." Ming Xi cried.


    "I''m not trying to frighten people. I want to let him know that monsters are far away from me. Although they are all low-level monsters, if they really want to hurt ordinary people, they are not what he can deal with." Angu was so full of laughter that when he heard that they were auctioning monsters, he thought that these mortals were really looking for death.


    Ye Chundong listened to them say mysteriously, still do not believe, "Ango, you don''t say these words to scare me."


    "Second uncle, it''s not frightening you. It''s true." Ming Xi advised, "you''d better stay away from the monster."


    He gave ye Chundong a beating last night. Now he can''t bear to see him frightened again.


    The two eared cat looked at an''ge and looked at Xiang Mingxi.


    In addition to ordinary people, everyone''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Where does it dare to act rashly? Originally, it thought that escaping from the palm of mortals could get freedom. Now on this ship, it even dare not reveal its original form and continue to practice.


    Even in front of the juvenile can easily crush it with one hand.


    "Come, let him see." Ango patted the cat''s head, "or I''ll make you a second-class forever."


    As soon as an GE''s words were finished, the two eared cat''s body size instantly increased several times, and the tusks of its mouth grew longer and longer, at least five inches in length. If an Ge was bitten on the neck, it would surely die.


    His body, which originally looked delicate and lovely, became almost like an elephant. Ye Chundong was so scared that he was still. He could not believe what he saw.


    In particular, the four ears, which used to look lovely, look ferocious and terrifying now that they are bigger.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhen comes out from the cabin and frowns at the two eared cat. Of course, she doesn''t worry about the monster. There are Mingxi and huohuang on the deck, so she dare not give it a hundred courage.


    An Ge lightly coughed, let the two ear cat will be petite and lovely appearance, he said with a smile to Ye Zhen, "nothing, we are telling the second ye, later see the monster to avoid far away, looks harmless monster, really want to hurt people is can''t hide."


    "Yaoyao, it''s Ango who wants to scare him. It has nothing to do with the rest of us." Fire Huang points to an''ge, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Zhen talks with lying in the cabin, but he didn''t expect to make such a noise outside.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Ye Zhen gently patted ye Chundong''s shoulder, he has been scared to say no words, "you don''t be afraid, that two ear cat won''t easily attack people."


    "This is Monster? " Ye Chundong swallows. He has seen a lot in recent years, but today it is the first time to see this thing.


    If it''s just a monster without aggression, what if it''s aggressive?


    He couldn''t imagine what the central plains were like now.


    "This is a monster. Don''t be afraid." Ye Zhen comforts way.


    "My God..." Ye Chundong rubbed his cheek, "what kind of monster is the Central Plains?"


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "you don''t think so much." She turned to ange and said, "ange sage, you know that my second brother has never seen a monster before, and you frighten him."


    "It''s only when he hasn''t seen it that he''ll get insight." Ango said with a smile that he had known ye Chundong before, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. If he didn''t do this, he would feel funny and get close to other monsters next time.


    What if they''re not around him? How can he protect himself.


    Ye Chundong waved his hand, "I''m ok, I''m fine. Just go back and be quiet."


    Looking at him stumbled into the cabin, Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to stare at them.


    Mingxi waved his hand innocently. It''s none of his business.


    "Yao Yao, what should I do with the water?" Van van came up and asked. They were all at sea, and the guy couldn''t forget trying to escape."Just lock him up and don''t let him run away." Ye Zhen says, she just is with lie to live in talking about the problem that water Yichen once became a bug.


    Wo Sheng said that was impossible, because Shui Yichen had not yet cultivated into a black blood devil. Even if he became a black blood devil, he would not be able to merge with the insect king so soon.


    Those who can change freely in the blood worm and the body are after cultivating the insect king.


    Water Yichen has just begun to practice. It is absolutely impossible for him to have such a situation. It should be that Shen Luoyang is too frightened to have hallucinations.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ah Zhen, we''re almost there." An song came over, block in the middle of Ye Zhen and lying.


    Although he believed that Ye Zhen said, lying on their ancient blood demons had no harm to mortals, but after all, they belonged to the evil side ten thousand years ago, and the protoss were the gods respected by the three continents, which could not be changed.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "is fast arrived, how does your spirit power restore?"


    "If you look at me like this, you will know that I have recovered well." An Ge threw a wink at Ye Zhen.


    "Indeed..." Ye Zhen nodded earnestly, "I haven''t seen you so long It''s like a thousand generations of amorous feelings. "


    "Xiao Yao!" Lie Sheng sink voice called Ye Zhen a.


    Ye Zhen and lying together for so long, two people have already had tacit understanding, hear his serious tone, then know is to have an accident.


    Fanfan jumped down from above, "there is a huge iceberg in front of me!"


    "How can there be icebergs in this place?" Ango blurted out.


    Crouching said faintly, "that''s why we should be careful."


    Naturally, this iceberg is not natural.


    "Slow down." Ye Zhen says, lest bump into iceberg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    The speed of the boat slowed down a lot, and the temperature around it dropped rapidly. Rao, they had spiritual power to protect their bodies, but they still felt cold.


    Ye Chundong has no spiritual power. He has already put on his ermine coat, but he still shrinks into a group shivering.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so cold. When I came here before, there was no such iceberg at all." Ye Chundong shivered and cried.


    "This iceberg really shouldn''t exist." Ye Zhen is standing on the deck looking at the iceberg in front of her. There is no iceberg in the climate here, and this iceberg should not be the thing of human continent.


    "We''ll go by the side," he said


    "I don''t think we can get through anything." Ye Zhen said, from stop them to China, now also want to stop them to Liaoyang Island, who should stop them, already self-evident.


    "Then try it." He said.


    Their boat went to the side of the iceberg. They saw it was going to be far away from the iceberg. The iceberg became bigger and blocked their way.


    "The iceberg is alive." Huohuang said angrily, "I''ll melt it."


    The fire of huohuang is holy fire. If it is an ordinary iceberg, it can melt naturally. Obviously, this iceberg is not an ordinary iceberg. It is estimated that no matter how big the fire is, it will not melt.


    "Don''t go any further." Ye Zhen said, go down again, they will lose the direction of sailing, when the time is certain to find Liaoyang island.


    "Then how can we get there?" Ye Chundong asked, "you can''t abandon the boat and climb the iceberg. When they cross the iceberg, what can we do without a boat?"? It takes a day to go to Liaoyang island. They can''t swim there.


    Ye Zhen said, "since there is no way to go, we will fight our own way out."


    "What?" Ye Chundong was frightened by her, "how to fight?"


    "Xiao Yao." Lie Sheng low voice called Ye Zhen, "I go to the iceberg to have a look first."


    "Brother crouching, I will go with you."


    "Good." Lying health nodded, he looked at Ye Zhen with low eyes, "if it''s really a no, she won''t hurt us."


    "If it''s really her, she should know that you are going to find her. Why is she still in front of you?" Ye Zhen is worried that a bu actually doesn''t want to see them lying, so he has been blocking.


    Fanfan said, "there must be a reason."


    I think this reason must be related to the Lord.


    If there are people in this world who can let ah not care, there will be no one else except the Lord.


    "You wait here." Crouching said that he and Brahman galloped to the iceberg.


    "Fly It flew past... " Ye Chundong''s eyes are wide. He has seen other people''s superb lightness skills. It looks like they are flying. But these two people are not flying skills at all. They are really flying.


    Ango mercifully patted his head, "don''t make a fuss."


    Ye Chundong swallows and thinks of the monster he just saw. He is Less insight.


    "Niang, why don''t you and I go and have a look." Mingxi came over and whispered that he was not particularly trustworthy to the ancient blood demons.


    "Madame, I can split the iceberg." Shu''er said that she could even cut the shells of Millennium turtles, let alone icebergs.


    Ye Zhen''s heart is to want to believe in lying, and so on


    "They might have been with the mermaid." "If they don''t come back?" yelled huohuang


    "It will come back." Ye Zhen said, she does not know why will believe them, probably she has begun to feel that he is Xiaoyao.


    They won''t betray and hurt Xiaoyao.


    Time goes by slowly, but lying and Brahman seem to disappear, completely disappeared.


    "They must have run to see A-bu." Ming Xi hums a way, "Niang, I and fire Huang go to have a look."


    "You stay here. I''ll go with huohuang." Ye Zhen frowned and said, "I''m worried about lying, they are in trouble."


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome, ma''am. Look at me."


    Ye Zhengen was not able to stop, shu''er has been flying in the air, holding colorful scales in his hand, gently waving, there is a crack in the middle of the iceberg, slowly, the crack is getting bigger and bigger.


    With a loud noise, the iceberg cracked completely and a passage appeared in the middle.


    Crouching and Fanfan''s figure jumped out, they were trapped in the iceberg.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s her..." Van van came back to the deck and called out in a low voice, "she''s not even seen us."


    Lying on the side of fan fan, he looks at shu''er, who stops in the air. His eyes are deep and silent.


    Shu son did not care about him, she returned to the side of Mingxi, to Ye Zhen sweet smile, "madam, we can go."


    Ye Zhen sighs helplessly in the heart, she doesn''t want to let shu''er hand, is worried that lying life will see her identity, last time she in order to save Mingxi has already let lying Sheng suspect, this time lying life may have been able to see"How did you split the iceberg in half Fanfan looks at shu''er in shock. He can''t even do what they are familiar with. How does this little girl do it.


    Shu''er said in a sweet voice, "use treasure."


    "What treasure?" Asked the Brahman.


    "I won''t tell you." Shu''er made a face and called with a smile.


    Lying Sheng motioned to Vatican not to ask, "let''s talk after the iceberg."


    Ye Zhen frown at this huge iceberg, if it is the boat of mortal met, must hit, "why should she stop us?"


    "I don''t know." "She didn''t hurt us, she just didn''t want us to see her," she whispered


    "Are you sure the mermaid is the one you said Ye Zhen asked.


    He looked at her and nodded, "sure."


    Ye Zhen''s look is heavy.


    "It''s cold!" Ye Chundong shivered, "what the hell is this? I haven''t seen iceberg several times before."


    "The iceberg is melting." Mingxi said, "how do I feel that the sea water is rising? Is it my illusion?"


    "It''s not your illusion, it''s true," he said in a deep voice


    "She''s going to change our course." The iceberg melted into water, the waves rolled, and their boat couldn''t move forward.


    "No "She''s going to trap us in the iceberg," he whispered


    The melting iceberg is actually recondensing. The road ahead is getting smaller and smaller, and the exit will be blocked by the iceberg soon.


    With a breath of flame, huohuang bursts out, and the iceberg at the exit melts again.


    Ye Chundong''s eyes are wide, but can he still spray fire?


    The iceberg condenses faster, and the back entrance has been re sealed.


    "What to do?" Asked the Brahman.


    "No matter how many times it is sealed, just open it again." Shu Er snorted, the scales in his hands flew out, and the outlet was opened again.


    This time, lying and Vatican can see clearly the scales in shu''er''s hands.


    Dragon scale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Dragon scale! How can shu''er have dragon scales!


    Fanfan''s face changed and he exchanged a look with him.


    Lying Sheng looks calm. He has already guessed the identity of shu''er. Although he still can''t detect her breath, the dragon family has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Everyone knows how precious the dragon scale is. If he can exert the power of the dragon scale to this extent, he must have something to do with the dragon clan.


    "You are..." Fanfan wanted to ask shu''er, but he was stopped by a look in his eyes.


    "Look, it''s congealed again." Fire Huang calls out.


    Shuer''s scales flew out again, smashing the exits of the iceberg in front of her.


    Fanfan clenched his fists and looked at shu''er all the time.


    Their ship smoothly out of the iceberg, normal sailing in the sea, behind them the iceberg collapsed, instantly melted on the sea.


    "What kind of iceberg is this? If you say it melts, it will melt." Cried ye Chundong. He took down his cloak, and the weather suddenly turned into summer.


    "I don''t know the danger ahead." Ye Zhen said.


    He said, "no, if you don''t want us to see her, I''ll stop it."


    "No, why stop us?" He asked.


    Ye Zhen looks to lie to live, she feels to lie to live certainly to know the answer.


    "Shu''er, is that dragon scale in your hand?" Fanfan went to shu''er and his eyes were fixed on her hand.


    Their ship was already moving smoothly on the sea, and the course returned to its original position.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Fanfan and wosheng couldn''t relax.


    If shu''er has something to do with the dragon people, who is she?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shu''er opened her hand and showed the scales in her hand to Fanfan, "my grandfather gave it to me."


    It was a black dragon scale. Not to mention that no dragon has seen it now. It must have been tens of thousands of years old to have such large and colorful scales.


    "Who is your grandfather?" Asked the Brahman.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Who is the grandfather of others? What''s your business?" Ming Xi will pull Shu Er to the back of her, not let her say so much.


    Crouching life also opened his mouth to stop van van van, "OK, don''t ask so much."


    How can she not ask? If shu''er knows where the dragon clan is, what if the Lord is sealed again by the dragon clan before he wakes up?


    "Second brother, how long is it to Liaoyang island?" Ye Zhen asked ye Chundong.


    Shu''er''s identity as a dragon can''t be concealed for long, but in any case, it''s as long as you can hide it.


    She really didn''t want to see them become enemies with shu''er.


    "If there is no accident..." Ye Chundong thought of the unexplained iceberg, always feel that the road ahead is very rough, "one day will be able to arrive."


    Ye Zhen frown at the front of the calm sea, she is hoping not to have an accident.


    "Well What is that? " Ye Chundong called out.


    In the air ahead, there is a figure like a dragon, not a dragon. It hovers in the air, and its eyes are majestic and sharp. It is looking at them in a secluded way.


    "Lord!" Fanfan blurted out and looked at the figure in the air in shock.


    That''s a snake! Snake like a dragon.


    "It''s an illusion." Lying Sheng holds the Vatican who wants to go, "it''s not the Lord."


    After thousands of years of snake cultivation, it has become a dragon.


    So Tenglong looks like a snake like a dragon. It is more powerful than a snake and less powerful than a dragon.


    Is that Wen Tian?


    Ye Zhen raises Mou to look at the figure in the air, this is his true body.


    What do you mean?


    "Guan Jie?" He asked suddenly.


    "Isn''t he in the cabin?" Mingxi said, how suddenly asked Guan Jie.


    A tornado swept over the sea, Ye Zhen and their spirit power to protect the body, their boat was almost overturned by the tornado.


    "Brother wosheng, is that the Lord? He has come to life! " "I''ll go up and have a look," brahman called to him happily


    "If it had been the Lord, he would have come." Lie Sheng looked at Ye Zhen one eye.


    Fanfan was stunned for a moment. Yes, if it was the Lord, he could not be indifferent to Xiaoyao.


    The tornado disappeared in a flash, and their boat rocked to the surface of the sea.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhen asked, she more and more do not understand what Mermaid means, since do not want to hurt them, why not let them go to Liaoyang island?


    "Shut up!" Brahman called out and pointed to the snake in the air. Guan Jie was taken away by the tornado and is now lying in the palm of the snake.


    He immediately rushed to save Guan Jie.


    But before he got close to the snake, Guan Jie and the snake had disappeared in the air.


    "He He''s taking the ring "Why does he want to take Guan Jie away?"


    "It must be no!" Van van''s face was gloomy. "Let''s go find her quickly."Ye Zhen looked suspiciously at the sleeper who had returned to the deck, "do you know why she wants to catch Guan Jie?"


    "It must be because Guan Jie is a mortal who can''t protect herself. She is picking on soft persimmons." Fire Huang calls out.


    "The second brother has no spiritual power. He is on the deck, and Guan Jie is still in the cabin." Ye Zhen said, there must be reasons she didn''t know.


    Crouching and Brahman looked at each other.


    "I think you should have something to say to me." Ye Zhen said to lying.


    "I don''t know we''re here." He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen stares at him tightly and asks, "we, who is it?"


    "Stop him..." Lying Sheng frowned. He wanted to find the soul of the LORD before he could make it clear.


    Now I don''t even know where the Lord''s lonely soul is.


    "Let''s go inside and talk." Ye Zhen Road, she has always felt that lying on their attitude to Guan Jie is too strange, even if they do not hurt mortals, but for a mortal care to that extent, she feels very unconventional.


    Bai Yi, in particular, changed her attitude almost when she saw Guan Jie.


    Lying to know that has not been concealed, with Ye Zhen to the wing room, "small Yao, can you go to Liaoyang island again."


    "What is the relationship between Guan Jie and Wen Tian?" Ye Zhen open the door to see mountain asked, "I have already had doubts before, just think you always tell me."


    "The Lord has not awakened. His soul has been sealed. If there is no soul, he will always be a mortal." He said softly.


    Ye Zhen blinked, "what do you want to say, Guan Jie He Is it the smell of heaven? "


    "Yes." Lying life looked at her and said, "it''s the gesture of the Lord mortal."


    So The mermaid took him.


    Ye Zhen recalled Guan Jie bit by bit, she had guessed countless possibilities, never thought he would be Wen Tian.


    "He depends on you so much because you are Xiaoyao." He said.


    "Stop talking!" Ye Zhen raised his hand and called, "you let me calm down."


    He nodded his head gently and did not speak any more.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "has mermaid found the soul of smelling the sky? Send the soul to Guan Jie''s body, will he wake up? "


    "I I don''t know. " Lying life said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    After Mo Rong Zhan started the array, his eyes were dazzled by a brilliant light. It took him a long time to feel the shaking and stop.


    He opened his eyes, the surrounding environment has completely changed, is no longer the previous barren hell, he stood next to a clear lake, around nothing to see, only a hazy fog, the middle of the small lake there is an island, the island has a long ladder, long to the sky, I do not know where to lead.


    "Is this nine days? It doesn''t look the same. " Spring asked in a low voice.


    "Have you ever been here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Spring first Leng for a moment, "no, but sister said, nine days above the mountains and rivers of the sun and moon never night, Baogai layer platform, four beautiful, golden pot Sheng immortal wine, glass hidden longevity pill, peach blossom fragrance, a thousand years thanks, Yun Yingzhen knot, Wanzai Yuancheng, you see, where there are mountains and rivers, where there are layers, even a peach tree has not seen."


    "What you said is just a worldly guess of nine days." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him. These are the descriptions handed down by the ancients. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    "What guess, my elder sister can''t cheat people. What she said must be true." The spring snorted first.


    Mo rongzhan looked at the long ladder, picked up the spring first, and flew to the center of the lake. If he had not guessed wrong, this should be the weak water abyss under the nine days. To get to the gate of the nine days, he had to go through the ladder.


    "I I''m not going! " "I''ll wait for you here," he said


    "I can''t help you." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, has gone to the ladder.


    They just walked a few steps, Quan had already turned pale and gasped heavily, "I I really don''t have strength. This ladder will consume spiritual power. I''m just a small sea demon, and I can''t go up the ladder at all. "


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at him. He didn''t feel on the ladder. Every step was very brisk. However, the appearance of Quan Xian didn''t seem to be pretending. His demon power had almost been consumed.


    They had only walked a few steps on the ladder, and the spring was already tired.


    "You Why don''t you feel at all? " Quan first looks at Mo Rong Zhan and asks, even if he is not a monster, but as long as he is not the God of nine days, it will consume spiritual power to walk the ladder.


    "Why feel?" Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    The spring took a breath of air, "here is the ladder. Even I know that the ladder will consume spiritual power. Don''t you know?"


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at the ladder. He had heard of the ladder of nine days, and each step was a cultivation. Therefore, he could not reach the highest level of cultivation and could not go to the Ninth Heaven.


    "You wait for me here." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that without his array, the spring could not leave here first.


    Spring first breathed a sigh of relief, the body slides down two steps, "uncle, Hello, go."


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him faintly and went on to the front.


    As he went up step by step, the sea transportation of Qi was faster and faster, but his spiritual power was not affected, which was different from what he had heard before.


    There are a total of 9999 steps in the sky ladder. When Mo Rong Zhan comes to the middle, he can''t see the lake below. There is only a hazy mist.


    It seems that the spiritual power of Qihai has not been affected.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns slightly. Is the legend wrong or There are other reasons.


    On the Ninth Heaven, there are all kinds of things. It is 800 Li in circumference and 70000 feet in height. There are nine gates on each side. The gate is guarded by enlightened animals. Under the gate, there is an abyss of weak water, and outside is a mountain of burning fire


    If there is a red glow over there, it will be the burning mountain.


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the last step, and another scene appeared in front of him.


    From afar, there are many peaks, on which there are magnificent palaces and beautiful gardens. All around are exotic flowers and trees. There are rare birds and animals. In front of him is a majestic and sacred gate. In front of the door are two Unicorn beasts. They find the ink face is Zhan, and a pair of eyes are staring at him.


    Earth gate! This is one of the nine gates on the Ninth Heaven.


    As long as he enters this door, he will be truly nine days old.


    Mo rongzhan took a step forward, and the two Unicorn beasts roared, but they didn''t come forward. They just lay their front paws on the ground and were still looking at him.


    "I want to see the emperor." Mo Rong Zhan spoke in a low voice. He didn''t want to fight with the gatekeeper just after nine days.


    "Who are you?" One of the blue unicorns surrounds Mo Rong Zhan. It feels that the man has a familiar smell, but he is not sure. It is impossible for ordinary martial artists to come here and still have the same complexion. He has no loss of spiritual power.


    "Mo Di." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Red Unicorn exclaimed, "I never heard that nine days is the God of Mo Di."


    "I am not God, but from the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "The land of the earth?" Blue Qilin looked at Mo Rong Zhan suspiciously, "you can''t be a mortal here."


    Red Kirin blocks in front of Mo Rong Zhan, "your cultivation is already the holy emperor, but you still don''t have the qualification to enter nine days. Go back quickly!""I asked to see the emperor." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice that the highest god in the nine days was Tai di.


    "You can see emperor Tai if you want to see him!" The red Unicorn said.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowns, is it difficult to force into the nine days?


    He wondered how long it would take to deal with the two unicorns.


    "I thought you would come back from the devil''s gate." Suddenly, a soft voice came, "Qinglin, Honglin, you don''t recognize who he is?"


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised eyebrows, side to see a white figure floating from, is a young woman, born as bright as autumn moon, light posture, elegant spirit.


    "No frost on the fairy." The two unicorns salute the woman and retreat to the side, but they are still looking at Mo Rong Zhan, the man Was it really the nine heavenly gods before?


    His breath is strange and familiar


    "You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you here." Wushuang immortal looks up to Mo Rong Zhan, with a smile on his mouth and soft eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "I don''t know you."


    "I know." No frost on the fairy nodded, "that is because you reincarnated, lost all memory."


    "Can I go in?" Mo Rong Zhan points to the gate. He is looking for Tai di. As for other things, he doesn''t care much.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of identity he used to be in nine days.


    No frost on the immortal nodded, "this is your home originally."


    "Are you the God here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The immortal on the frost looks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on next?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    No frost on the immortal Leng Leng Leng, "how?"


    "The ancient blood demons wake up and smell the resurrection of heaven. There are big monsters in the world and the Xuantian land. Don''t you know that the God is missing?"


    "It''s not that I don''t know. I can''t do anything at all." The frost free fairy whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Hearing the words of frost free immortal, Mo Rong Zhan stopped and looked at her suspiciously, "what does this mean?"


    "Except for the dragon people, no one can seal Wen Tian, and no one can make Wen Tian wake up." Wushuang Shangxian looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "he is different from you. If there is no dragon blood, he will never wake up. Even if other big monsters and blood demons hop, they will be quiet after a few days."


    Mo Rong Zhan heard this indifferent tone and looked at her with a gloomy face, "will it be quiet in a few days? How to be quiet, when those monsters kill all the mortals, or rule the three continents, as long as they dare not reach nine days, so it is none of your God''s business? "


    The immortal on Wushuang was staring at Mo Rong Zhan I forget you, forget everything, and say such things to you. "


    "Even if I used to be the God of the nine heavens, I would not ignore what happened in the three continents today." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "You How can it be God. " Wushuang looked at him with a wry smile, "before the dragon clan disappeared, they once told Tai Di that no seal is eternal. You will wake up, and others will. This is the robbery of reincarnation. Whether the ancient blood demons wake up or the big monsters make trouble, there must be people who should be robbed. Those who can suppress this catastrophe are the gods who died in the war of heaven. They will take advantage of this The disaster returns to nine days. "


    "You watched mortals being killed by monsters in order to wait for the reincarnation gods to appear. The disaster of the three continents is their chance to return to nine days?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, he does not have compassion for human beings. He does not care so much about the disaster in the world and Xuantian continent. However, he still feels uncomfortable when he hears the words of Wushuang Shangxian.


    His wife and children are all in the world, so they are stepping stones for others.


    The idea made him angry.


    Wushuang felt the anger of Mo Rong Zhan. She felt incredible. She thought he would understand.


    "Those gods are all with you at the beginning. They are your subordinates. Don''t you want to see them return to nine days?" Wushuang asked with a frown.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of dark light. He never asked about his identity in the nine days. When he heard Wushuang''s words, he was a bit curious, "I used to be a God General of nine days?"


    "You are the emperor of nine days." Wushuang looked at him word by word and said, "you fell into the realm of the dead before the war with Wen Tian. It took the emperor 10000 years to get your soul together and let you reincarnate in the Xuantian continent."


    Little emperor! He was once the enemy of Wen Tian?


    "In fact You are not reincarnation. You have no reincarnation at all. You should know that you are fatherless and motherless. The emperor Shitian and Linglong raised you. Later, they became emperor Zun. You have always been in the Xuantian land. You are the flesh and blood of Taidi. You have been nurtured with the spirit spring of heaven and earth. Then you have a body and become a baby. Only when you were too weak, the emperor did not remember Memories are on you. "


    Mo rongzhan had never met his parents. There were all kinds of conjectures about his life experience. He even doubted whether he was the son of God. Later, he found out that he was not. He never thought that his life experience was related to the nine day God family, but also to the emperor Tai.


    "You said wait for me here. Do you know I''ll show up?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, "you already knew that I was in Xuantian land and knew everything about me?"


    "I don''t know anything about you except that you are in Xuantian land. What I know about you." Wushuang said that the protoss could not disturb mortals. If she had not begged the emperor, she would not have known that he had become a mortal.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her indifferently, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t you want to see Tai di?" Wushuang asked, "it used to be your home. Don''t you feel familiar with it?"


    Familiar? Mo Rong Zhan looked around. It was really magnificent and full of aura. It was a fairyland among all the people, but he didn''t like it.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    "Wushuang Shangxian, passing by my door, why don''t you come and sit down?" A loud voice came from the distance, and in a short time, a blue figure quickly came over.


    "Watch the book and God." Wushuang sees the visitor and nods lightly. She doesn''t intend to exchange greetings. She wants to leave with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You are always at the gate of the earth. How many years have passed before you give up?" On the book, the God was dressed in blue, and his facial features were ordinary, but his temperament was out of the ordinary. He was God at first sight.


    No frost light a smile, "do not guard."


    "That''s right. I always keep to the past. Isn''t there anything else to play in nine days?" God said with a smile.


    "You used to be the servant of the little emperor. If it hadn''t been for the little emperor''s advice, would your cultivation have made such a rapid progress? It''s a cold talk today. " Wushuang looked at the book with cold eyes and was not happy with his words.


    "I just comfort you. If you don''t like listening, I don''t say it."


    "Let''s go." Wushuang is too lazy to talk to him and wants to lead Mo Rong Zhan away."Wushuang Shangxian, how did you think about what I told you last time? As long as you nod your head, he will immediately propose to the Queen Mother... " Seeing the book, he laughs and forgets that he was almost hurt by Wushuang last time.


    "I see that it''s not easy for you to practice, and I think that you have served the little emperor, so I will be merciful to you. If you dare to mention half a word of those words, I will not be polite again." No frost said coldly.


    "Shangxian is the most kind-hearted person. I know it for the whole nine days." Seeing the book, he said with a smile, "but the whole heaven knows that the emperor an XuanZhen is infatuated with you. Even the emperor praises him for his long love. How can you be indifferent?"


    No frost took a deep breath, "get out of the way!"


    "Shangxian..." When he stood a step forward, he found Wushuang standing behind a man. He realized that the man''s accomplishments were not as good as his own, so he thought he was the servant of Wushuang. He reached out to push Mo rongzhan away, but he found that the other side was still. He looked up displeased. When he saw the dark red eyes of Mo Rong Zhan, he was stunned for a moment, and then his pupil shrank suddenly A familiar breath comes from each other''s body.


    The voice of reading trembled, "less Shaodi You You are back


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "you are blocking me."


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Reading pale face to let the way.


    Wushuang leads Mo rongzhan to the highest palace.


    "Don''t you wonder who I am?" Frost side looking at Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked without expression, "who are you?"


    "Shaodi, I am your fiancee. Ten thousand years ago, Tai Di personally gave me the marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    My fiancee ten thousand years ago?


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were cold and cold, and even didn''t look at Wushuang. "I have a wife and children. Don''t talk nonsense about it."


    "You are the little emperor of the nine heaven gods. Ordinary people are not worthy to be your wife and children. When you restore your divinity, you will know who is most suitable for you." Wushuang doesn''t care about the wife and children in Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth. How can ordinary people compare with her? She is the immortal of nine days, and there was a gift of marriage from emperor Tai.


    If it wasn''t for the woman


    Wushuang pressed down the figure in her mind, and there would be no more this person. She saw the soul of that person with her own eyes. If there was no emperor, she would never be reborn again.


    "No matter who I am, my wife and children or my wife and children." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    He thought of lying for the first time when he saw Ye Zhen as Xiaoyao. Although he didn''t know who Xiaoyao was, he must have something to do with those ancient people.


    If he is the emperor of nine days, who is Ye Zhen? Is she the reincarnation of Xiaoyao?


    Wushuang doesn''t care about Mo Rong Zhan''s wife and children in the world. Although she doesn''t know who it is, she confidently smiles, "I''ll take you to see the queen mother first. She is most concerned about you."


    "You say you''ve been waiting for me. How do you know where I''ll come from?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a frown.


    He always felt that he had too many doubts. Since the protoss of Jiutian knew his identity, why he had never visited him for so many years, including his memory, what happened before.


    "If you become a mortal, you can''t come back from the Tianmen gate. I thought you would come from the earth gate. In fact, I''m not sure. Anyway, you are back now. As long as you sincerely admit your mistakes with Tai Di and guarantee that you will not make the same mistakes again, you will be able to restore your Divine dignity and become a young emperor under the nine days and one person." Wushuang looked at him admiringly, and she seemed to see that the God of war had come back again.


    Shao Di has always been the pride of Jiutian Protoss. If it hadn''t been for meeting that woman He won''t fall into the realm of the dead.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at her, "why should I admit my mistake?"


    "Well That was before... " Wushuang falters, Mo Rong Zhan has not recovered the memory of ancient times. She is not willing to think about it in her heart. If he restores his memory, he will surely think of that woman again.


    "What happened before? Since I am nine days God, why can I lose my memory and how can I reincarnate? " Mo Rong Zhan asked in a sharp tone.


    Frost free eyes become a little sad, "I can''t tell you, you will know later."


    Without Taidi''s permission, who dares to tell Shao Di what happened before and whether or not to let him restore his memory still needs Taidi''s approval.


    Mo Rong Zhan is not interested in the memory of ancient times, and it doesn''t matter whether he recovers the memory.


    "Little emperor!"


    Before they arrived at LingXiao palace, they were stopped on the way.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the past faintly. It was a man in silver armor riding a flying horse and looking at them eagerly.


    Frost free eyes flashed a strange, she blocked in front of the Mo Rong Zhan, face condensation to the man, "broken stone God, what do you want?"


    "Naturally, I came to see the emperor." The broken stone God frowned and looked at Wushuang. "Wushuang Shangxian, when did the little emperor come back? Why don''t we know?"


    "You''ll know if you know it sooner or later." Wushuang said in a low voice that she didn''t expect to encounter broken stones here. In order to avoid the old Ministry of Shao Di, she chose the road that the gods would not go.


    She didn''t want to let people know that the emperor was back in nine days.


    Broken stone did not look at xiangwushuang, but some excited looking at Mo Rong Zhan, "Shao Di, you are finally back, we have been waiting for your return."


    Frost free cold face said, "broken stone, you forget too emperor said?"


    "Shao di?" Broken stone statue did not hear Wushuang said, lift eyes to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    "You..." Wushuang takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan, and her face appears anxious. She doesn''t want the young emperor to meet with the old army. What if he thinks of something he shouldn''t think about?


    Mo Rong Zhan looks down at the broken stone. This man is his former Department Although he had no memory at all, he had a vague sense of familiarity, which he did not have when he saw frost free. On the contrary, the God would make him feel a little familiar.


    "Get up." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll go to see Tai Di first, and then I''ll find you."


    The broken stone stood up straight and respectfully answered the promise.


    No frost''s face became ugly, "Shao Di, we should go."


    "Shao Di, my subordinates are waiting for you here!" Broken stone cried, he still has a lot to say, but because the frost free immortal is here, he wants to say but can''t say.


    Anyway, I wish the emperor could come back.


    At the beginning, the little emperor fell into the realm of the dead for Xiaoyao. I don''t know if he can find Xiaoyao''s soul. If he does Is Xiaoyao reincarnated?


    Thinking of what happened at that time, broken stone''s mood became a little heavy.


    Now, what happened in the three continents is the robbery of that year, but it belongs to the robbery of Shao emperor, and only Xiaoyao has been the only one.Will history repeat itself?


    Wushuang comes to LingXiao palace with Mo rongzhan at a very fast speed. She is afraid that she will meet the old army of Shao Di again. All the gods and generals are loyal to him. Sometimes they refuse to listen to Tai Di and only obey the orders of Shao di. If they know that Shao Di is back, they will let him restore his memory first, and will not let him see Tai Di like this.


    "Who are you taking me to see?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Oh..." Wushuang came back to God and said, "let''s go to see Tai Di first. Don''t you want to restore the previous memory?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "if you want me to restore my memory, why don''t you dare to let me go to see the God general?"


    No frost smile a little stiff, "how can, you think too much, but you just came back, always want to see the emperor before better."


    "See you then." Mo rongzhan said faintly that after he came here, he was somewhat repelled and unhappy. If he was really a Shao emperor before, he always did not like the life in Jiutian.


    "No frost on the immortal, please wait." Two young women dressed up as maids came over and said, "no frost on the fairy. The queen mother wants to see this guest."


    "But, Tai Di is waiting..."


    "Shangxian, Taidi has been closed to the outside world, and has not yet gone out." The maid reminded with a smile.


    Wushuang pinches his fingers because the little emperor has not come back. If the emperor knows that Shao Di is back, he will surely go out of the customs.


    "Emperor Tai has been closed for thousands of years. It should be time to go out." Wushuang reluctantly smiles.


    "The queen mother said," it''s not too late to see you when the emperor goes out. " The maid said with a smile.


    Wushuang sees each other and insists on Mo Rong Zhan to see the queen mother, knowing that he can''t stop him, "OK, I''ll take the little emperor to see the queen mother."


    The maidservant said, "the queen mother ordered me to come to guide us, so we don''t have to trouble the immortal."


    This is just to see Mo Rong Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    The mountain with cool wind will never die.


    Among the numerous mountain peaks and temples above the nine heavens, the mountain where the emperor Taidi lived was called Liangshan. In addition to LingXiao palace, there was also the Miluo palace where all spirits were summoned. Behind the LingXiao palace was the Yunxiao palace, where the queen mother lived.


    Mo Rong Zhan followed the two maidens with a straight eye. Although the two maidens were dressed as maids, their accomplishments were all above the saints. Those who could serve the queen mother were naturally descendants of the divine family and had always been the fairies of the nine days.


    He is familiar with it, but he still can''t think of living here.


    There is no memory except familiarity.


    "Come in, please." They have come to the cloud hall. Two maids stop by the door and ask Mo Rong Zhan to go in.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them and walked into the hall.


    There is a double phoenix seat in the center of the hall. A woman in a gold embroidered silver robe has her back to him. The woman has a head of silver. She is obedient and obedient behind her back. She hears the footsteps and slowly turns her head. A pair of dark red eyes fall on the body of Mo Rong Zhan.


    This woman


    He thought the queen mother was an old man.


    But the woman in front of her had a head of silver, but she was born bright and dignified, and her crown was gorgeous. She could not see her age at all.


    and, as like as two peas, she has the same eyebrow as that of Ming Xi.


    No, no, Ming Xi was born like him, so he and the woman in front of him should also look very similar, especially those eyes.


    "A Zhan." The woman''s thin lips opened lightly, and her eyes naturally showed dignity.


    "Queen Mother..." Mo Rong Zhan slightly droops his eyes, kneels down on one knee and salutes. For some reason, at the moment she calls him, his heart is filled with unspeakable guilt, as if he had done a very wrong thing to fail her.


    He never had such feelings in front of anyone.


    The Queen Mother slowly walked down the steps and came to Mo Rong Zhan''s front. "Why do you come back before the time has come?"


    "Ancient blood demons wake up, big monsters run rampant, the protoss ignore, I come." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Something happened to Emperor Shitian and Linglong?" If it was not for them, Mo Rong Zhan would not have come to Jiutian.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his head and looked at her, "you know everything, that smell day is about to wake up, do you also know?"


    "So what?" The Queen Mother''s calm eyes did not see a trace of emotion, "this world all things have reincarnation, he revived, you also return to nine days, this is robbery."


    "For this reason, did the protoss ignore what happened in the three continents?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tone is a little unhappy.


    The queen mother looked at him faintly, "you get up to talk, but I didn''t see you give me such a big gift before."


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up and looked at her deeply.


    "Living in the mortal world for so long, it is to raise you a universal heart." The queen mother turned around, went to the double phoenix chair and sat down slowly. She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. "You said that the big monster was making trouble in the world. It''s not that the gods ignore it, it can''t be ignored."


    "Because will the reincarnated god return to nine days?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows slightly, "Wushuang told you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent.


    "They will die because of you. Most of the gods in the world are your old ones." The queen mother said in a low voice, "for a lifetime of ten thousand years, the soul of the old black dragon will disappear, and all seals will disappear. Unless the dragon clan appears again, it is impossible for the protoss to prevent the awakening of Wen Tian and the big monster beast."


    Old black dragon? Mo Rong Zhan remembers seeing Heilong mountain in the burning area. Is that what the queen mother said about him?


    "It''s good to wake up. If you haven''t settled before, you can make a good calculation." The queen mother continued.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "the queen mother wants me to come, not just to say these."


    "Of course not." The Queen Mother glanced at him. Although she became a mortal, her temperament did not change at all. Other people''s mother and son were intimate and warm. Her son was cold-blooded since childhood. She was completely unlike her mother and son. "Now you have no memory of the past. Don''t trust others. Memory is your own, and you can find it yourself."


    "Who is Xiaoyao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    She sighed, "even if you fall into the realm of the dead, you can''t erase her from the depths of your memory. Xiaoyao is the sister of the blood demon lying in bed. If it wasn''t for you, she would have married Wen Tian."


    Mo Rong Zhan clenched his fist, "queen mother, who is she?"


    "She was killed to save you and smell the sky. You fell into the realm of the dead for her sake. She is your wife." After a few words, the queen mother said, "the Emperor gave you marriage to Wushuang. You disobeyed and went to the world. Later, he insisted on marrying Xiaoyao. The Emperor didn''t agree. It was I who nodded to let you marry Xiaoyao. From the point of view, Xiaoyao is the most pitiful one. You and Wen Tian have a deep resentment for thousands of years. If you Xiaoyao is good, don''t go to find her in this life, and let her practice to the ninth God. "


    I''m afraid it''s too late!Mo Rong Zhan felt that Ye Zhen must be Xiaoyao.


    "How can I get back my old memories?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "In addition to memory, you should retrieve your divinity The queen mother said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have divinity, you can''t even get rid of frost by your cultivation."


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that the recovery of memory was dispensable, but he was willing to restore his divinity. With his current cultivation, he was not the opponent of any big monster, let alone the heaven.


    The queen mother said, "go to the undead. Your divinity and memory are there."


    "Undead domain?" Mo Rong Zhan frowned. That place lives in the depth of the world. No one knows where it is.


    "Taidi had been to the undead and wanted to find your divinity, but no one could open the seal except yourself. As for your memory Probably only you know where the seal is


    Mo Rong Zhan felt vaguely that the queen mother didn''t want him to see the emperor. "Queen mother, can I reincarnate because the emperor has been to the undead?"


    The Queen Mother faintly smiles, "perhaps, only too emperor can know."


    It seems that the relationship between the queen mother and the emperor is not very good.


    "You go. Taidi should know that you come back and get out of the customs soon."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the queen mother, "then I''ll leave first."


    "Since you are back, why don''t you come to see me?" A touch of bright yellow appeared at the door, and a handsome middle-aged man strode in. His eyes were sharp and he looked at Mo Rong Zhan. A strong pressure shrouded him. The air around him seemed to be in essence. He even felt difficult to breathe.


    For the first time, Mo Rong Zhan met a person with such a strong spiritual pressure.


    "Tai di." The queen mother gave a light salute, "you''re out of the pass at last."


    "I haven''t seen her for many years. The queen is more graceful than before." The emperor took a look at the Queen''s mother, went to the double phoenix chair and sat down. Facing Mo Rong Zhan, he said, "son of a bitch, you haven''t recovered your divinity even after nine days back. What are you going to do again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Taidi looks like a middle-aged man. If he didn''t subdue Ma Wei with his spirit at the beginning, Mo Rong Zhan might still think that he is a gentle and elegant emperor. After all, he was born with elegance, elegance and elegance. I believe that anyone can''t help but respect him.


    Mo Rong Zhan, however, has no respect for the emperor who should be his father.


    He was running the Qi sea to resist the spiritual pressure released by the emperor. However, his cultivation was almost unbearable in front of the God family Tai di. However, after a few minutes, he could not hold on to it, and his throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    "It''s really gratifying that the emperor Tai has practiced in seclusion for thousands of years and has made great progress." The queen mother went to Mo Rong Zhan''s side and looked at Tai Di peacefully.


    Because of the Queen Mother''s approach, Mo Rong Zhan immediately felt that the heavy spiritual pressure was relieved a lot. His Qi gradually slowed down, and his chest no longer felt distending pain. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he knew that it was the queen mother who was blocking the spiritual pressure for him.


    "The queen should know why I practiced in seclusion." The emperor said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for this bastard who went to the undead domain, how could I fight with the ghost king?"


    With a faint smile, the queen mother said mildly, "Tai Di, it''s all over the past ten thousand years. How can azhan know what you''re saying now."


    "I forgot. He even gave his memory to the ghost king." Tai Di snorted coldly.


    The more mo Rong Zhan listened, the more he frowned. He didn''t know what happened at that time, but he fell into the realm of the dead because of Xiao Yao. Listening to the words of emperor Tai, he seemed very angry at what he had done.


    If he knows that Ye Zhen is Xiaoyao''s reincarnation, I''m afraid he won''t tolerate Ye Zhen.


    "Memory is a small matter. It''s better for Taidi to find a way to restore his divinity to azhan." Said the queen mother with a smile.


    The emperor looked at Mo Rong Zhan with dignity, "do you regret the original decision?"


    "No regrets." Mo Rong Zhan did not want to answer.


    "You..." The emperor was so angry that his eyes glared, "you don''t have any memory. How do you know what decision I said?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "since it is the determination I made regardless of everything, there is nothing to regret."


    "Tai Di, ah Zhan has not recovered his memory. It''s unnecessary to say the past things. Besides, there is nothing to say." Said the queen mother.


    "The queen was right. There was really nothing to say before. Now that she is back, let''s start again." Tai Di said, "there are two conditions to restore the divinity."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes slightly squint, suddenly feel that there will be no good.


    "What conditions?" Asked the queen mother.


    "Marry with the frost free immortal and erase all the memories in the world." Tai Di looked at Mo Rong Zhan and put forward two conditions.


    Before there was no war between gods and demons, this son was his pride. The invincible God of war Shaodi in nine days, except for him and his queen mother, Mo Rong Zhan was respected and loved by almost all the gods. He was the most favored son of heaven, and he had the inborn dragon slaughtering lineage in his body. Among the Shenzu, the only Shaodi who was likely to defeat the dragon clan in the future.


    The Protoss and the dragon are not as friendly as they seem to be. If they had no common enemy Wen Tian, they would not have joined hands.


    However, he gradually found that the son''s popularity was somewhat superior to him. In many cases, his will was not as powerful as his son''s words. No matter whether it was the general or the immortal, they all felt that the decision of the little emperor was right and that the young emperor could lead them.


    He just got unprecedented anger, so he let Mo Rong Zhan go down to the earth to inspect, but he fell in love with a woman in the world.


    What happened later was out of his control. Now that the son came back, he didn''t have any joy in his heart. The despicable old black dragon deliberately set a trap to keep the seal for thousands of years. The monsters were waking up. The gods who had died in the battlefield would have gone through the ordeal, and sooner or later they would return to nine days.


    Those gods will They were all with Mo Rong Zhan at the beginning.


    The queen mother looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "the memory in the mortal world is a kind of experience of a Zhan. There is no need to erase it. As for the immortal without frost Taidi, I remember they didn''t have an engagement. "


    "I personally gave the marriage. How could there be no engagement?" Tai Di frowned.


    "Ah Zhan didn''t promise. You promised not to force him." "The queen mother said faintly," I think this marriage matter even, no frost on the immortal can''t match a Zhan. "


    "Too emperor Mou color is slightly cold," the queen feels that there is no frost on the immortal, where can''t match a Zhan? "


    "My son is not worthy of being a God." Said the queen mother.


    "It''s his business. The queen might as well let him decide for himself." Taidi said.


    Mo rongzhan felt mocked. He had heard a lot about Tai Di''s deeds before. Any martial artist who practiced martial arts would regard him as a God who believed in and feared for life. Now he finally saw the legendary figure, but he didn''t have any awe.


    He felt that emperor Tai was on guard against him and that was not what a father should do to his son.


    "My memory, my divinity, does not make any exchange." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, let him forget all the memory of the world, that is to let him forget Ye Zhen, as for what to marry without frost on the immortal, it is more impossible.He would rather not God, not before the memory, he will not forget Ye Zhen, will not marry others.


    "Good, backbone!" Taidi''s tone was a little ironic, "how do you want to get back the divinity? Do you think you didn''t have to pay for the divinity in exchange? "


    The queen mother said faintly, "Tai Di, a Zhan has paid the price of tens of thousands of years."


    "I don''t think he remembered a lesson at all." Too emperor cold hum.


    "What does Taidi mean? Do you want Azan to have some more hardships to learn? " The Queen Mother''s tone was also a little angry.


    Only then did Tai Di slow down his tone. When he saw Mo Rong Zhan, he thought of the king once. Everyone only knew that the Little Emperor didn''t know about Tai di. If he restored his divinity, the situation of the whole nine days would change again.


    "I don''t mean that." The emperor said lightly, "I want him to agree to these two conditions. The queen should know what it is for. I don''t want him to repeat the mistakes."


    The queen mother said, "if he doesn''t agree, will the emperor refuse to restore his divinity?"


    "He is the little emperor of the Protoss. He is not an ordinary God. His divinity can not be restored if I want to recover." Taidi said in a deep voice.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to get back Mo Rong Zhan''s divinity, you still need to find the ghost king in the undead domain.


    "I see." "The queen mother gently nodded," then don''t worry, let a Zhan live first, wait for him to be familiar with nine days again. "


    Tai Di looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "do you really refuse to marry the immortal without frost?"


    "There is no exchange for marriage." Mo Rong Zhan don''t want to let too emperor know Ye Zhen''s existence, equivocal said.


    "I ugly said before, you are the emperor of nine days, and it is impossible to bring up a mortal in the future. Your wife and children in the world have their destiny." Taidi said coldly that he did not have the possibility of reincarnation of Ye Zhen to Xiaoyao. He firmly believed that Xiaoyao was impossible to reincarnate from generation to generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Is Ye Zhen the reincarnation of Xiaoyao? Mo Rong Zhan does not doubt the answer at all. No matter how many times he reincarnates, he will not love wrong.


    If he had the memory of Shaodi, he would have known what had happened ten thousand years ago, but he was subconsciously unwilling to think about it.


    How is Ye Zhen living in the world? Are those ancient blood demons all resurrected? I can recognize her as Xiaoyao at a glance. Other people are sure to do the same. Will she Recovered a little memory?


    Xiao Yao, Wen Tian, Shao di Many things seemed to have happened to these three people ten thousand years ago.


    Tai Di has already left. In fact, he knows the temperament of Mo Rong Zhan. Even if he is reincarnated, the famous Shao Di would not have fallen into the realm of the dead to exchange with the ghost king.


    He put forward two conditions in order not to give Mo Rong Zhan divinity.


    "You don''t have to worry about what Tai Di said. When he was injured in the undead area, he has been closed to practice until today. He can''t go to the undead again for you. The two conditions are ignored." The queen mother said lightly to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan nodded. Naturally, he saw that the emperor was on guard against him.


    Even if he agreed to two conditions, he would not be able to restore his divinity.


    "Over the years, because of Taidi''s seclusion, nine days has been isolated from the outside world. We can''t find out what''s going on in the outside world. Even if we can find out, we can''t intervene." The queen mother said in a deep voice, "it''s not a bad thing for you to revive the big monster and the blood demon."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, "don''t you worry about the three continents being controlled by monsters, and will the war between gods and Demons happen again?"


    "When the dragon clan didn''t kill Wen Tian, you fell into the undead domain again. All the gods and generals who followed you fell in the war, and the emperor was injured. No one in the nine days could kill the big monsters completely. I just seal them in the barren hell, and let the Emperor qianshen take charge of the upper God land and monitor those big monsters. It is sooner or later that the gods rule the demon family or the demon family enters If we attack for nine days, one side will really win. " The queen mother said in a low voice, "frankly speaking, the war between the gods and Demons was not over, it was just a delay."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaoyao''s sacrifice, you and Wen Tian would be both defeated in the war. Who would have thought that you and Wen Tian would rather destroy the body and soul for her sake." The Queen Mother shook her head and laughed bitterly, "well, if Xiaoyao really reincarnated, she is just an ordinary mortal. If you and Wen Tian pity her, don''t provoke her again, let her live this life well and have a chance to come to nine days in the future."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t say it was too late. He and Xiao Yao met each other long ago.


    "Xiaoyao, she Nine days? " He thought Xiaoyao was a mortal, and it was not so easy for ordinary people to practice until nine days.


    "She was the daughter of Xuanyuan God general and mortal woman. She has half the ancestry of the Protoss. If she practices carefully in this life, she can go back to nine days, and Xuanyuan will be reincarnated and reborn. " Said the queen mother.


    Mo Rong Zhan thought of Ye Yiqing, but he would not be Xuanyuan.


    The queen mother looked at him and said, "well, you go to see your old department first. Although you haven''t recovered your memory, you may be able to think of something to start with if you spend some time with them."


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan remembers that the broken stone is still waiting for him. He really should go to see him.


    "A Zhan..." The queen mother looked at Mo Rong Zhan''s back, "what''s your wife''s name in the world?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color micro heavy, "she called Ye Zhen, gave birth to a pair of twins for me, called Mingxi and Mingyu."


    "The two children must be very lovely," she said


    "They''re all fine." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well, that''s fine." The Queen Mother nodded and felt that it didn''t matter whether Mo Rong Zhan had recovered his memory of ten thousand years ago. If he thought of Xiaoyao, he would not have failed his wife and children.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and turns away from the cloud hall.


    Outside the gate of Yunxiao hall, wushuangshangxian is still waiting here. He sees the ink face coming out with a soft smile on his face and his eyes are affectionate.


    "Shao Di, I''ll take you back to the mountain where you lived before. That peak was named by yourself, called Mo peak." Wushuang said with a smile.


    "No need." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that he didn''t like to go too close except for the girl who died young.


    No frost smile unchanged, "you just came back, not familiar with nine days, always have someone to lead the way."


    "At the end of the day, you can lead the way for the emperor." Broken stone did not know when to come, is not far from them stop, respectfully to Mo Rong Zhan line a salute.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, thought to break the stone should be to get the news to come, "go."


    The broken stone gives Wushuang an arch and says with a smile to Mo Rong Zhan, "Shao Di, do you want to go back to Taoyao Palace first, or to see his subordinates before?"


    "Taoyao palace?" Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrows. Isn''t his place called Mo Feng?


    "It was originally called mofeng. Later, when you got married, you changed its name to Taoyao palace." Said the broken stone in a low voice.He was very satisfied with the name.


    The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen.


    "Do you know how to get to the undead?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "The little emperor will go The undead? " Broken stone''s face changed, "do you still want to find the soul of the lady?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "no, get back the divinity and memory."


    Broken stone breathed a sigh of relief, "this If the emperor is willing to help, the ghost king will not make trouble. "


    "I''ll get it myself." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "don''t bother others."


    "Yes." Broken stone to promise, it seems that even if the younger emperor reincarnated, the relationship with Tai Di has not improved, "Shao Di, no matter where you go this time, please be sure to take us with you."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him and said, "well."


    The broken stone grinned, as if he had been given a great gift, and suddenly cried out, "the little emperor is back!"


    His voice spread like a ripple.


    The sky of nine days soon appeared colorful glow, Mo Rong Zhan saw that there were several figures galloping over quickly.


    "Shao Di, the front is Taoyao palace!" Broken Stone said, "welcome the little emperor back to the palace!"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s expression moved. He saw many people standing in front of a mountain not far away. They all looked at him eagerly.


    Some wore armor, some wore robes, and there were about a dozen people who, when he approached, bowed their hands neatly and said, "welcome the little emperor."


    "Shao Di, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Broken Stone said.


    The gods here were all living and dying with the little emperor. Since Mo rongzhan fell into the realm of the dead, they disappeared in the ninth day, and only recently did they reappear.


    "Go in." Mo rongzhan said that although he did not remember these faces, he felt that he would not cheat people. He knew that they were all trustworthy comrades in arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Taoyao palace is full of peach trees, peach blossoms. After thousands of years, his face frowns and looks at all the withered peach blossoms. However, at the moment of his landing, all the peach blossoms bloom in an instant, and the whole palace is bright. All creatures seem to be reinvigorated and begin to sway.


    In front of the palace gate, there were two peach trees with a flash of brilliance, and they became two young women. They dressed up as maids, with a happy smile on their pretty and lovely faces, and saluted Mo Rong Zhan.


    The originally empty Taoyao palace became lively. From time to time, some living creatures turned into fairy maids and maids, and saluted Mo Rong Zhan. After getting his nod, they went back to work.


    Broken stone to Mo Rong Zhan said, "the little emperor is the master of Taoyao palace, you come back, here has the meaning."


    Mo Rong Zhan came to the main hall. There was a large white tiger chair at the top of the center. He walked up as if he had experienced countless times. After entering the Taoyao palace, his movements were guided. Even though he had no memory in his mind, his body was familiar with it.


    He sat down and looked up at the gods and the gods who followed him to the great hall.


    "I don''t remember you. You name yourself. Let me remember." Mo Rong Zhan looked around at more than ten people in the hall. Except for the broken stone, he did not remember others.


    "Shao Di, we used to be your God generals, but we will be left forward." The broken stone said with a salute.


    Standing behind the broken stone, a God will come out, "Shao Di, the end will be the heart of the corner, is your right forward."


    "Shaodi, at the end of the day, it will be doukang, the center of the battle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the end of the day


    "Last general Liu Yi..."


    Mo rongzhan remembers their names in silence. These gods and generals have been with him from life to death. After his reincarnation, they still respect him and show their loyalty to him.


    Every one of them is above him now.


    In addition to the Eight Generals, there are also four Shangshen, who are his civil servants and staff. One of them is a woman named Cang nu.


    "Shao Di, you had twelve gods and generals under your command at that time, and four gods were killed by monsters, but they have not recovered their divinity." Said the broken stone.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded his head and looked at the people seriously. "I have not recovered my memory. I am not a real little emperor without divinity. You should have been my confidants before. You know that my divinity and memory are in the undead domain. Ancient blood demons have awakened in the world. They will surely find Wen Tian. What they are facing is the danger of being ruled by monsters Without the help of the dragon clan, we can only rely on us to fight against the big monster. If the protoss did not have the dragon clan, they would surely be defeated. The same thing can''t happen again. "


    "Shao Di, when you went to the undead domain, he told us to wait for your return with peace of mind." Broken Stone said in a low voice, "after that, no matter where you go, we are willing to follow."


    Whether they go to the undead area to find their deities or fight with monsters, they are all gods and generals under the command of the little emperor.


    They are the sword of Shaodi.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "do you know how to go to the undead domain?"


    "Shao Di, the undead domain consumes spiritual power and spirit. Even Taidi is hurt by the ghost king. We are worried about you..." Cang Nu stood up, and they did not prevent the young emperor from entering the undead realm again. After all, only by going in person can they have a chance to get back the memory and divinity.


    However, the little emperor had no divinity to protect his body, so he did not know what would happen when he entered the undead domain.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "after that, do you think there is any other way?"


    "If Teddy agrees..." Liu Yi''s words have not finished, then stopped, helpless sigh in the heart, if too emperor care about the son of Shaodi, would not have done nothing at the beginning.


    They know exactly what the emperor had done, but they don''t believe the legend that is spreading outside. In order to save the little emperor, Tai Di went to the undead Kingdom and fought with the ghost king himself. As a result, he was seriously injured and closed for thousands of years.


    Ha ha, if Tai Di really wants to save Shao Di, how can he use Xiaoyao


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I don''t need anyone else. I''ll go to the undead area myself."


    "Shaodi, we will go with you." Broken stone immediately said.


    "Too many people may not be useful." Mo Rong Zhan took a look at them, "two of you will go with me. The others will go to the earth''s land and Xuantian land. I''m afraid that all the big monsters who wake up may not have gone to the earth''s land, but must have gone to the Xuantian land. I want to know the details of those big monsters."


    Broken Stone said, "we listen to the dispatch of the little emperor."


    "Good." Mo rongzhan nodded. He was not familiar with these gods, so he didn''t immediately arrange the followers, but asked them to go back to prepare.


    After a while, Mo Rong Zhan did not go all over the Taoyao palace, and then a fairy boy came to tell him that he wanted to see the eight immortals.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said, let the fairy go to send the people outside.


    The fairy hesitated. "Yes."


    Mo Rong Zhan continues to walk slowly in Taoyao palace. In addition to the sense of familiarity, he can''t find any memory. If ye Zhen lived here, he can''t have no memory of her. It seems that when he fell into the realm of the dead, it is very thorough to eliminate the memory."Shaodi..." The fairy boy came back to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    The fairy child said cautiously, "the eight immortals say that if you don''t see him, even if you go to the undead domain, you can''t find the memory."


    "Let him come in."


    "Yes." The fairy boy''s face was happy. He was afraid of eight immortals. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Looking at the fairy boy''s happy appearance, Mo Rong Zhan thought what the eight ways were, and he dared to be so arrogant.


    Mo Rong Zhan returned to the hall, waiting for the eight immortals to come.


    At the door, a young man in a blue robe came slowly. The way he walked was like a fairy, but like a romantic childe.


    "I have seen the emperor." On the eight paths, the immortal smiles and salutes.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him, "if I see you, I will be able to go to the undead area to retrieve the memory?"


    The eight immortals heard the speech and said with a smile, "in those years, before the young emperor went to the undead domain, he asked me to give it back to you when you had the opportunity to return to nine days."


    "What?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I don''t know what it is." Badao said, with a flash of palm light, a black brocade box appeared. The patterns on the outside of the brocade box were complicated, and a powerful force passed from the brocade box.


    The brocade box is shaking violently in the palm of the eight immortals. It seems that he has seen the real master and would like to return to Mo Rong Zhan''s side immediately.


    Mo Rong Zhan stretched out his hand and didn''t do anything. The brocade box has returned to his hand.


    "Eight on the immortal smile," it seems or recognize the Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    The black brocade box calms down in the palm of Mo Rong Zhan, as if there is life. All of a sudden, it is tame, waiting for the master to open it.


    What is this? Mo Rong Zhan thought suspiciously. He opened the brocade box gently, and a familiar breath came to his face. A peach shaped jade pendant flashed the light of running water and lay quietly inside the brocade box.


    Jade pendant? Mo Rong Zhan was stunned for a moment. Why did he give this jade pendant to the eight immortals before he fell into the undead domain? What is the treasure of this jade pendant?


    His fingertips fell on the petals and immediately felt the flowing power in the jade pendant.


    "What is this?" Mo Rong Zhan is surprised to ask, he knows this is not his own strength, but why so familiar.


    The eight immortals said, "I don''t know, you are the only one who knows the most. When you said this was more important than yourself, you should It has something to do with Xiao Yao. "


    "You know Xiaoyao, too?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him. Everyone remembered Xiao Yao, but he forgot.


    However, since Xiaoyao is Ye Zhen, there is no difference for him.


    "Why should I give this to you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, he still has doubts in his heart.


    The eight immortals thought seriously, "I don''t know."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at him and thought that he should have trusted him very much at the beginning, otherwise he would not give him the things about Xiaoyao.


    "Have you ever been to the undead?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Yes..." The eight immortals said, "I went with you."


    Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "well, you will accompany me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight on the immortal stare round eyes, "little emperor, you are joking."


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "The ghost king will kill me." The eight immortals cried out that he almost broke the ghost King''s beloved bone flower last time. The ghost king said that he would refine him into bone flower and go to the undead area once. The spiritual power of Qihai was too consumed. He didn''t want to go to the undead Kingdom at all.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it''s decided."


    The eight immortals didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    After two days, the whole nine day God knew that the little emperor had come back, and there was an endless stream of gods and immortals who came to see him. After many years, Jiutian woke up from the silence and seemed to be full of vitality everywhere.


    Some are happy, others are angry.


    Taidi didn''t like to see the atmosphere of Jiutian because Mo rongzhan had changed. He was the supreme ruler of Jiutian. Those people should respect him. How could they regard a young emperor as a belief.


    However, only the queen mother could see the displeasure of Tai di. Although others knew that he had suspected Mo Rong Zhan, they thought that after so many years, Tai Di should let go of his resentment. After all, Shaodi was his son.


    "Are you going to the undead?" Tai emperor summoned Mo Rong Zhan, and when he saw him, he began to ask with displeasure.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan replied.


    Tai Di snorted coldly, "you can''t help yourself. With your current accomplishments, you will be invaded by chaos before you go to the undead area. Don''t you know that the undead area is on the edge of the world, surrounded by chaos, and the ghost there will erode your aura. Can you still come out alive?"


    "I''m still going to the undead." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he did not take the words of the emperor''s ridicule in his heart.


    Tai Di''s heart was filled with anger. He hated Mo Rong Zhan''s arrogance.


    "Don''t you worry about the fact that there is no cultivation? I ugly said that before, you don''t have a Godhead now. The ghost king will not pay attention to you. If you are killed by him once, you will have no chance to reincarnate again. " Tai Di said coldly.


    "Is Taidi going to help me to retrieve my memory and divinity from the undead?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "So you agreed to two conditions?" Too emperor cold hum.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, "impossible."


    "You are not willing to listen to me, and dare to expect me to go to the undead for you." Too emperor sneers, this son and he are not alike at all, temperament does not know is like who, stubborn indifference makes people disgusted.


    On the contrary, the God of nine days was very obedient to him.


    Any glory and special honor of Mo Rong Zhan is given by him. However, it is mo Rong Zhan''s that gives him fame.


    "So I''ll go myself." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "it''s too hard for the emperor to work hard."


    "You..." Too emperor a burst of anger, but to Mo Rong Zhan helpless.


    The queen mother came in slowly from the gate, saluted Tai Di, and said with a smile, "Tai Di, since our son has such determination, we should support him. Don''t you often teach him how to become the nine day Shao emperor if he encounters a little setback."


    "The queen was at ease with him, not afraid that he would not even have a chance to be reborn in the future?" Tai Di was surprised that the queen mother cared about her son most. At the beginning, he let Mo Rong Zhan go to the undead area because he stood by. The queen mother had not spoken to him for thousands of years. Even today, although she was respectful, she still had resentment in her heart."I''m afraid." The queen mother said frankly, "my son was born to me. I don''t know his temperament yet? If we could stop him, he would not have been in the undead


    Too emperor hums a way, "then you still let him go."


    "Where he lost, he should find it back." The queen mother said, "the undead domain is dangerous, but now, where is not dangerous? He does not recover his divinity. Wen Tian attacks Jiutian. Who does the emperor want to lead the gods to fight against him? Are you yourself? That would be a shame. "


    "This..." The emperor hesitated for a moment, but he forgot the trouble of Wen Tian. The hatred between Wen Tian and Jiu Tian could not be solved in a few days.


    The queen mother said, "in those days, only a Zhan was able to draw with Wen Tian."


    Too emperor hums a, "let him, want to go."


    "Thank you very much for Taidi''s success. Is it time to open the unique Heaven Gate of Jiutian and let him go to the undead area smoothly? You also know that Azan''s cultivation today can''t get through the chaotic heaven."


    "His skill is so great that he may pass it?" Taidi said.


    The Queen Mother sneered in her heart. She had never seen a father who was so eager for her son to die. "According to the ability of azhan, it is possible to pass, but it will delay time and smell the sky But I''m going to wake up. "


    "Too emperor''s facial expression slightly one change," the queen mother thinks should how to then how


    "Then I''ll make up my mind and give back to him the sword soul of ah Zhan before." Said the queen mother.


    "The queen has already arranged it. Even if I don''t agree with you today, you will still do so." Taidi said coldly.


    "The queen mother with a smile," nature is too emperor promised the best


    Even if she doesn''t agree, it''s no big deal. She will still do what she should do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    The human continent.


    Guan Jie is Wen Tian''s thing. Ye Zhen didn''t tell Mingxi that she was still very hard to believe. Guan Jie was such a simple and silly child that she actually smelled the sky


    She could hardly imagine what he would look like when he woke up.


    Will it rule the world and hurt others?


    "Mother Mingxi came over, he had long wanted to look for Ye Zhen. Since she had talked with wosheng, she stood alone on the deck looking at the sea. She didn''t say anything, just let them continue to Liaoyang island.


    I don''t seem to worry about Guan Jie''s death.


    "Well?" Ye Zhen returned to God, turned his head to see to Mingxi, "how?"


    "Ah, why do you want to take Guan Jie?" Mingxi asked, after all, is his mother, he does not need to say too much polite.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "I don''t know."


    How can not know! Mingxi thinks his mother is lying.


    "Niang..." Mingxi frowned and wanted to ask more clearly.


    "Don''t ask. I don''t know how to explain it to you now. When I get to Liaoyang Island, there will be an answer." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi asked, "is Guan Jie related to Wen Tian?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him with consternation, "how can you think so?"


    "They are very concerned about him, and Bai Yi..." Mingxi thought about it for a while. He had doubts before. They were too good for Guanjie. Even if Guan Jie looked silly, they were blood demons. They would not meet until they met again.


    "Well, don''t think so much. When you get to Liaoyang Island, it will be clear." Ye Zhen said, did not immediately tell the truth to Mingxi.


    Ming Xi see Ye Zhen did not refute, it is known that their conjecture is not separated from ten.


    After Guan Jie was captured, they did not encounter any obstacles in the sea. No sea monsters appeared. They had no more icebergs. After a whole day, they were close to Liaoyang island.


    "Liaoyang island is ahead." Ye Chundong said, "this is just a small fishing island in China. There are not many people on the island. There are more than 200 people on the island. On weekdays, they depend on fishing. I lived for a few days. The people are simple and kind, and the island is quiet and beautiful."


    It should be quiet here, or huangfuchen won''t live there.


    Huangfuchen likes to live in isolation.


    "Come ashore first. Do you know how to find huangfuchen?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes, they live by the sea." Ye Chundong said, "but now I don''t know if I still live there."


    Ye Zhen is also worried that a bu has taken huangfuchen and they leave Liaoyang island. They can''t find anyone at all.


    Their boat slowly approached the sea. Huohuang threw the anchor into the sea. Fishermen were basking in their nets on the beach. When they saw a big ship approaching, they stood up curiously and looked at the boat.


    In order not to frighten the fishermen, Ye Zhen and they choose to go ashore by boat, so as not to frighten them by flying directly.


    "How to get there?" Huohuang asks ye Chundong.


    Ye Chundong pointed to the beach on the other side. "From there, they live on the mountains by the sea."


    "Ah, no harm has been done to the mortals here." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that the fishermen on this island seem to live and work in peace and contentment, unlike the appearance of knowing that there are big monsters on the island.


    Crouching said in a low voice, "ah, it''s not just aloof, it''s not ferocious."


    Ye Zhen did not answer, and all to find Mermaid again.


    "What did she do with the guard?" Fire Huang asks, "she should not want to use Guan Jie to threaten us?"


    How can you threaten them with just one commandment!


    "Not a threat." Wosheng said that he looked deeply at a mountain in the distance. The mountain was on the beach, and on the other side of the mountain was a cliff. The boat could not reach the shore from here.


    On the hillside, there is a bamboo house.


    "That''s where huangfuchen lived, but I just passed by last time and didn''t go up. It was Mr. Huangfu who went down the mountain to meet me and left." Ye Chundong said.


    "Don''t go up. Stay here." Ye Zhen said, "let''s go up."


    Ye Chundong thought of the snake he saw not long ago. He was afraid that he would only cause trouble if he followed him, "then I will wait for you."


    "There''s no smell of ah bu." Lie Sheng whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll go and see it, too." Ye Zhen said, she looked to shu''er, "shu''er, you have seen A-bu before, can you know where she is?"


    Shu''er''s slender fingers pointed to the mountain, "there."


    No matter how powerful the mermaid is, it can''t compare with the real dragon.


    Ye Zhen no longer hesitated, running spiritual power, gallop to the peak.


    Fanfan and lying Sheng looked at each other, and they quickly followed.


    In a flash came to the outside of the bamboo house, bamboo house outside also planted a row of purple bamboo, Ye Zhen almost thought this was the ten li slope where huangfuchen lived before.


    A BU is squatting by the door, drying shrimp, she and before Ye Zhen see no different, or 15-year-old fresh and lovely look, looks timid and soft, let people see all heart born pity.If it is not already determined her identity, Ye Zhen is how can not be in front of this little girl with the big monster associated with.


    "No Fanfan blurted out, "it''s really you!"


    Relative to the Vatican''s excitement, ah Bu didn''t react at all. He just looked at them in fear and retreated.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Fanfan was stunned, which was totally different from her impression of ah bu.


    "Don''t go in." Lying Sheng holds van van van. He has made sure that he is the old man they know. But why she pretends to look like this is probably only she who knows, "wait a minute!"


    Shu Er looked at them suspiciously, "what are you waiting for? She is a bu."


    Without waiting for him to speak, shu''er has already opened the gate of the fence, "no, no!"


    After all, when he was in the Yuan Dynasty, a bu knelt down to salute shu''er in fear.


    The door inside the bamboo house opened, and a tall figure came out. He looked at the people who suddenly appeared, especially when he saw Mingxi. He was even more surprised, "Mingxi, how can you..."


    "Master, you are OK." Ye Zhen sees the appearance of Huang Fu Chen well, in the heart finally relaxed a breath.


    She always worried that ah would not hurt him.


    Huangfuchen heard Ye Zhen''s voice is also stunned, he raised his eyes to see over, "Yao Yao, how did you come?"


    "Sir, we''re here for No." Mingxi pointed to the little girl behind him, "she is not simple, she is a big monster."


    "Mingxi, what are you talking about?" Huangfuchen laughed and thought that Mingxi was joking.


    Ye Zhen came over, "we really come to find a bu."


    Huang Fu Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, he understands leaf Zhen, know she does not have important thing won''t appear here, "what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Huangfuchen saw that Ye Zhen was surrounded by two people he had never seen before. Mingxi and shu''er had seen each other. Ye Chundong was also an acquaintance. Only the young woman who just called a bu and the man were strangers.


    Who are they? I seem to know A-bu.


    "Sir, I can''t speak clearly in a few words. Let''s talk to you slowly." Mingxi said, it seems that huangfuchen does not know that there are monsters.


    Is there no monster here, or a bu protects huangfuchen too well, or Those monsters did not dare to appear when they sensed the breath of ah bu.


    Huangfuchen''s eyes fall on Ye Zhen''s body, he thought that this life will not meet again, did not expect to meet again.


    He invited them all to the bamboo house.


    "I don''t have a big house. I''m neglecting you." Huangfuchen said modestly, looking at A-bu, "a Bu, go and make tea."


    A bu timidly looked at shu''er, lowered his head to the back to make tea.


    Ye Zhen looks at a Bu''s back and thinks that if she is really a monster, it''s too good to pretend that she can still be like a maid serving tea and pouring water, listening to huangfuchen''s orders.


    "She..." Fanfan felt incredible. That was indeed true. In ancient times, a bu had a high status in their battle camp. Her combat effectiveness was ranked among the top three among the big monsters. No one could control her except the Lord.


    Fanfan couldn''t help but look at huangfuchen. This man looks like a gentle jade but has no spiritual power. He is very good-looking, but he is just a mortal. Why would A-bu listen to her?


    Is that still no?


    Huangfuchen asked Ye Zhen in a low voice, "Yao Yao, is there anything?"


    "How long have you lived here? Never Go somewhere else? " Ye Zhen asks a way, huangfuchen is really living in isolation from the world, do not know anything about the outside world?


    "It''s been a year or two." Huangfuchen said with a smile, "it''s very good here. It''s quiet and quiet."


    Ye Zhen asked again, "you really don''t know what happened outside now?"


    Huang Fu Chen slightly frowns, do not understand why Ye Zhen should ask so.


    "Have you heard of monsters, sir?" "Do you know there are monsters all over the place now?" asked Mingxi


    "Monster?" Huangfuchen was stunned. He looked at Ye Zhen and wanted to make sure whether he was joking. He had never heard of any monster here.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "it seems that you have not heard of anything, also did not see."


    "My life here is simpler." Huangfuchen hesitated for a moment and said that since he came to China, he has lived here all the time. His daily life is very simple. He really hasn''t heard of any monsters.


    "It''s very simple, sir." Ming Xi said, simple as if everything was hidden.


    Huangfuchen frowned and said, "Yaoyao, what do you have to say directly?"


    "Ah, can''t you bring back anyone?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "She''s been with me all the time. She feels shy when she sees strangers. How can she bring people back?" Huangfuchen said in surprise.


    Fire Huang can''t help but cry out, "she is not a good man, she is a big monster in ancient times, you were cheated by her, she almost let us not come yesterday, but also caught the guard."


    Huang Fu Chen''s facial expression sinks, "impossible, she has been in the house yesterday, where did not go."


    And no one came back.


    "You know she''s a mermaid." "She is a monster," she said softly


    "Nonsense!" Huangfuchen suddenly stood up. He knew that a bu was different from ordinary people, but he never thought she was a demon. In recent years, she had been so clever and timid that he did not think she was a bad person.


    Shu''er said seriously, "when you see her, she looks like a mermaid."


    "After I rescued her, she has been like this all the time, no more Become a mermaid. " Huangfuchen said, "what monster do you say, it will never be her."


    "Jin State, Qi State and Beiming state are all gone. The blood demons in the underground palace appear. The emperors of these three countries go to Ziqi. Mingyu dominates the whole country. Shuiyichen almost becomes a black blood demon..." Ye Zhen simply talked about what happened in Central Plains We came to find Ying Yang. Later, we learned that a could not be a great monster in ancient times. We met many sea monsters and icebergs on our way to China


    Huang Fu Chen''s facial expression is a bit not very good-looking, "what relation does it have with a Bu?"


    "Don''t you understand, sir? She is not stopping us from coming to you, and she has taken away the guard as a snake. " Ming Xi cried.


    He understood huangfuchen''s feeling of wanting to protect a bu. If it wasn''t for the dangerous situation along the way, he didn''t believe that a would not be a big monster.


    At this time, a bu just came in with the tea. She was still timid and timid. She put down the tea plate and stood aside deftly. It seemed that what they had just heard had nothing to do with her.


    She was just cooking tea outside the door. She could hear what they said, let alone that she was a mermaid.It''s a monster in a good disguise.


    Fanfan and crouching students look at each other. They recognize the one in front of them. But, the temperament seems to be there is a vast difference between the two.


    This is not the case with the resolute, cold and ruthless ah bu.


    "Where did you take the guard?" Huohuang approaches a bu and stares at her and asks.


    A bu was frightened and hid in the corner. He shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    Huangfuchen immediately came to her side, looking at the fire Huang displeasantly, "don''t scare her."


    "She''s a monster. How can I scare her?" Fire Huang is not reconciled to call a way, ah is not clear is to pretend to be pitiful.


    "Fire!" Ye Zhen whispered, "don''t go."


    Huangfuchen doesn''t believe that A-bu is a big monster. He has treated her as a family member.


    She just wants to know now, the true purpose that a bu stays in huangfuchen side.


    "Yao Yao, that is the big monster Mermaid." Huohuang stamped her feet and cried.


    "She''s a mermaid, but she hasn''t hurt anybody." Huangfuchen said.


    Mingxi whispered, "she almost let us die in the sea."


    Huangfuchen serious tunnel, "no evidence, no evidence, can not be said."


    "We just want to know, sir, where she took the ring." Ye Zhen says, if huangfuchen refuses to believe, a bu does not admit, they are what can''t do.


    "Did you bring anyone back?" Huangfuchen bowed his head and asked a bu.


    A bu gently shakes his head and shrinks behind huangfuchen in fear.


    Ye Zhen stood up, "in this case, we will come again tomorrow."


    "Young..." Huangfuchen said helplessly, "you believe me..."


    "I believe in you, and always do." Ye Zhen said, "but I can''t believe other people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Ye Zhen said very directly, she can not believe this A-bu, although she did not admit that she is a big monster, but she is so weak and timid, let her feel very contrary, she is a mermaid, this is no doubt, how can Mermaid even mortals are afraid.


    What a fake!


    Huangfuchen didn''t know the history of mermaid, so he was hoodwinked by a bu.


    A bu didn''t hurt huangfuchen, but seemed to protect his peaceful life in secret, so Ye Zhen couldn''t force mermaid to admit that she was a big monster here.


    Even if she is a big monster, there has not been any disturbance by monsters in China in recent years, and she has no reason to blame her.


    She just stopped them from coming to Liaoyang island.


    Huangfuchen looks at Ye Zhen deeply and secludedly, and looks down at a bu. He believes that Ye Zhen will not come to him for no reason, nor will he say that he is not a big monster. She must have known more things.


    "Yao Yao, let''s talk alone." Huangfuchen said in a low voice.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, but her line of sight fell on a Bu''s body. If she was the big monster around smelling the sky, she would surely find that she and Xiaoyao looked similar. They even thought that she was Xiaoyao, and a didn''t necessarily think so.


    A bu seems very afraid to leave huangfuchen. When he hears his words, he grabs his sleeve more forcefully.


    "Wait for me here. It''s OK." Huangfuchen soothes in a low voice and gently takes away a Bu''s hand.


    He walked out of the bamboo house with Ye Zhen and went to talk beside the cliff.


    A bu followed the door and looked at their backs.


    "You don''t have to expect to hear what they say. Xiaoyao won''t let you hear it." Fanfan stares at a bu and says, "now Xiaoyao is not here, and that huangfuchen is not here. You don''t have to pretend to be a little pathetic. Where did you take the guard ring?"


    "Yes, Guan Jie?" Fire Huang stares at a bu to ask a way.


    A did not see them one eye, did not say a word, the eye still only looked at huangfuchen.


    "You know she''s Xiao Yao." Continued the Brahman.


    "No, where is the Lord?" He finally asked.


    The fire Huang Zheng Leng ground asks, "what respect Lord? Smell the sky? Do you know where Wentian is? "


    Mingxi was silent. As expected, a bu didn''t arrest Guan Jie because he wanted to threaten them, but because Guan Jie was Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian is still awake.


    A Bu''s finger at the door, eyes calmly looking at the lying.


    Obviously, she wanted them to go.


    "You don''t stay with a mortal for no reason." Lying still, he looked at huangfuchen''s back and guessed in his heart who this mortal man would be.


    He heard that Mingxi said that A-bu was discovered by huangfuchen by the lake, and then he stayed with huangfuchen all the time. A was not from the barren hell. She must have come to earth to find the Lord.


    Then why did she not look for Guan Jie, but stayed by huangfuchen''s side?


    With a Bu''s ability, she doesn''t need anyone to save her. She has a purpose to stay with huangfuchen.


    Huangfuchen


    Crouching looked at him and his eyes became deep.


    "Yes, why do you stay with your husband?" Ming Xi is also guessing, a red and a black eyes become sharp up.


    A bu stares at them and points to the door to ask them to leave.


    "Unless..." Mingxi hook lips light said, "Sir and your Lord has relations."


    Crouching life''s face is slightly heavy, even Mingxi can see that a BU is really unusual to huangfuchen.


    A Bu''s face became more and more ugly. She looked at huangfuchen and hoped that he could finish speaking quickly.


    "What do you want to do to your husband?" Huohuang stares at her and asks.


    Shu''er comes over, and she comes to a bu. Although she conceals the breath of the real dragon, the mermaid is different from other monsters. The mermaid is originally the servant of the dragon family and can easily recognize her identity.


    She stepped back a step, just in the door, do not let Shu Er see huangfuchen.


    "You''re not dumb." Shu''er looked at ah BU with a pair of slippery eyes. The mermaids were not mute, and their voices were like the sounds of nature. If they didn''t speak, they would bewitch people. "Huangfuchen knows you''re not dumb?"


    A bu didn''t kneel down at the sight of shu''er. Although she was alert, she didn''t have any fear in her eyes.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen and huangfuchen are talking inside the border.


    "Yao Yao, I know A-bu, she is not a bad person." Huangfuchen said something for a bu.


    "I know." Ye Zhen nodded, "you have not seen the scene of monsters wreaking havoc on mortals. If there is no demon flag that should be great, monsters will not be controlled at all. They want to rule the whole human continent..."


    Huangfuchen closed his eyes. He did not know that so many things had happened in the Central Plains.


    "There are no monsters in China..." He said in a low voice."That''s because No Ye Zhen affirmation way, "she doesn''t want you to see, she is protecting you."


    Huangfuchen is surprised, "why does she want to do so?"


    "I don''t know why she did it, but she''s a big monster, and she won''t stay by your side without a word." Ye Zhen said definitely.


    "Yao Yao, I think you misunderstood a bu..." Huangfuchen said helplessly.


    Ye Zhen did not turn back, she knew that a was not sure to be paying attention to this side, "can you trust me?"


    "What are you talking about? If I can''t believe you, who else can I believe?" Huangfuchen said.


    "A BU is not so timid and timid as you see. She is more powerful than you think." Ye Zhen said, "if I did not guess wrong, she came to you from the barren hell, although I don''t know the reason."


    Huangfuchen frowned slightly, "Yaoyao..."


    "Let''s have a try." Ye Zhen winked at Huangfu Chen, when he didn''t react to him, he pushed hard.


    Under the cliff is a rough sea, even if huangfuchen has martial arts skills, it will be difficult to save his life if he falls into the sea.


    Besides, no one knows whether there are sea animals in the sea.


    A do not see this scene, suddenly clench hands, she knows Ye Zhen is really tentative.


    However, Ye Zhen just looks at huangfuchen to fall coldly, the eyeground is a cold.


    If huangfuchen dies


    A bu finally couldn''t help it. His figure flashed, and he had already appeared beside huangfuchen. Before he fell into the sea bottom, he was held in his arms.


    Huangfuchen looks at a bu in shock.


    Ye Zhen see this scene, heart a loose, if a no longer do not hand, she will go to save Huangfu Chen.


    A bu will Huangfu Chen rescue, eyes cold and hard to see to Ye Zhen, she wants to kill this woman.


    Lying in front of her hand in front of Ye Zhen, "a no, you know Xiao Yao won''t kill him."


    "No Huangfuchen drank her, "don''t hurt and die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    A bu most listen to huangfuchen''s words, no matter before or now, although she did not like Ye Zhen, but because huangfuchen opened her mouth, she took back the long sword in her hand and stood cleverly beside huangfuchen.


    This is the first time huangfuchen saw a bu show such a look, sharp, fierce, full of aggression, she seems to have changed a person, is no longer timid, she may kill Ye Zhen in the next moment.


    "That''s what I''ve seen before, No." Fanfan said in a low voice, seriously, she has not seen a Bu''s timid appearance, how to see all feel uncomfortable.


    She had seen a bu kill a general by himself. I''m afraid that he can''t even compare with a man.


    "Guan Jie?" Ye Zhen asked, has no need to ask whether a BU is a big monster in ancient times, the answer is very obvious, lying and Vatican will not recognize the wrong person.


    However, where did she take the Guan Jie? If Guan Jie was to smell the sky, a bu would not stay by huangfuchen''s side.


    "No, what they said is true? Have you arrested Guan Jie? " Huangfuchen asked, although he knew that A-bu was the monster they said, he didn''t feel afraid in his heart, because he was very clear that ah would not hurt him. If she would hurt him, they had been together for so many years, she would have killed him.


    At least, Abe is kind to him.


    He could not judge her because of her identity, or even delay her.


    A did not see huangfuchen one eye, just gently shakes his head, but did not say a word.


    "Did you not arrest him, or did you refuse to say so?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "We saw her take Guan Jie with our own eyes." Huohuang said.


    A not only looked up at huangfuchen, tightly pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "What is your purpose?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "Guan Jie is not necessarily the person you are looking for."


    "Yao Yao, let me ask her. She can''t speak." Huangfuchen low voice way.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head and smiles, huangfuchen doesn''t know a bit about a bu at all. They get along for so many years, he doesn''t know that she is not dumb.


    "Mermaids are not dumb. She can talk, but she never talks." Ye Zhen said.


    Huangfu Chen Leng Leng Leng, surprised to see a Bu, "is it true?"


    A bu looks indifferent and stubbornly turns away his face. He still refuses to speak.


    "Let the guard out first." Ye Zhen said that she felt that it was impossible for her to probe into the secret of Wen Tian from a Bu''s mouth. She would not say it, but Guan Jie doesn''t know where he is now. At least, he should save Guan Jie first.


    No matter whether Guan Jie hears the heaven or not, he has not awakened, then he is just a mortal.


    "No?" Huangfuchen frowned at her.


    He didn''t ask him what he thought was wrong.


    A bu grabs Guan Jie, but still stays at huangfuchen''s side. He vaguely feels that this mortal is the most related to the Lord.


    However, not only did he not look like the Lord, he even had a little breath, he could not see the identity of huangfuchen.


    "What do you mean? You''ve been exposed, and you''re not willing to release the guard." Huohuang said angrily.


    Ye Zhen looks to lie Sheng, she feels that a is not sure there is a reason, but she can''t guess what it is.


    "No, how about Guan Jie?" Huangfuchen asked again.


    A bu turned his face indifferently and showed that he would not hand over Guan Jie.


    "Even if you are a monster, it doesn''t make any difference to me, but you can''t hurt people." Huangfuchen put light tone, "guard ring put."


    Ye Zhen looks at a Bu''s young and immature face. Before she thought a was not just a girl who had not grown up, but she didn''t expect that she was a mermaid monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. No, I heard that she was not only a monster, but a half god and half demon. Her father was a man of nine days. It was because of the head and tail with the mermaid that she led to the extermination of the mermaid.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for a bu to hand over Guan Jie. There must be a reason for her to seize Guan Jie.


    This reason may have something to do with huangfuchen.


    Guan Jie and huangfuchen What do they have to do with Wen Tian?


    "She doesn''t say it." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "master, I also want to trouble you one thing."


    Huangfuchen is also a little angry with a Bu, he and a bu get along for so long, unexpectedly did not see that she has been pretending to be timid.


    Hear Ye Zhen''s words, he depresses the displeasure of the heart, low voice asks, "what matter?"


    "I want to go to the palace in beijingcheng. Can you come with us?" Ye Zhen asks a way, canthus sweeps to a Bu''s show eyebrow Cu, obviously does not want Huangfu Chen to leave with her.


    Huangfuchen asked, "are you going to find Qi Yu?"


    "Not really." Ye Zhen said, "heard that the north border city there appeared a sea palace, also do not know with me to look for people have no relationship, so want to see."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Huangfuchen agreed without saying a word. Where could he not see that Ye Zhen was testing A-bu, and he was also angry that a bu had cheated him for so many years, and he still refused to tell the truth.A not anxious to see him, pull his sleeve, has been shaking his head, do not want to let him go.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Mingxi said, do not give a bu to leave huangfuchen opportunity.


    "Will you come with us?" Huangfuchen asked a no, "if you don''t want to leave, then stay here and wait for me to come back."


    A bu coldly looked at Ye Zhen. She didn''t want huangfuchen to be with Ye Zhen. This woman didn''t dare to be a previous life. She was an ominous person and would only harm others.


    Ye Zhen the same complexion is cold, she must force a not to tell the truth.


    Now that she doesn''t say it, there''s always a time to say it.


    "Come on, sir." Ming Xi urged.


    Huangfuchen looked at a Bu, "good."


    A bu has no way to follow him closely. How can she rest assured that huangfuchen will leave with them alone.


    Lying Sheng and fan fan took a look, and they were more sure that huangfuchen''s identity was not so simple, otherwise a could not have been so nervous about him.


    Ye Zhen did not let a bu hand over the Guan Jie, anyway, she would not hand it in, and would not hide the Guan Jie in the bamboo house. When the time came, she would definitely put the Guan Jie out.


    She believes that A-bu didn''t just want to be locked up.


    "Where''s Azan?" After huangfuchen got on the boat, he remembered that he didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan.


    Ye Zhen look lonely, reluctantly smile, "he went to the barren hell."


    A did not hear this, show eyebrow to frown.


    "When will he come back?" Huangfuchen asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen smile, "I passed the letter to him, has not responded."


    Huangfuchen smell speech silence down, he does not understand how Ye Zhen is to send a letter to Mo Rong Zhan, but he knows that Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen have gone through things he can''t imagine before they come to today.


    He wanted to know what had become of the Central Plains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    It was dark when the ship started, but it had no effect on Ye Zhen. They were still able to follow the route to the north border city.


    A bu was squatting in the corner of the deck, not knowing whether he was angry with huangfuchen or afraid of being asked about Guan Jie.


    Wosheng came to a Bu''s back. Although they were once the confidants of the Lord, he was never familiar with a bu. In the impression, he did not seem to have heard her speak.


    But she is the most loyal to the Lord, none of them.


    Therefore, wosheng suspects the identity of huangfuchen. After they were all sealed, what happened to the Lord is probably the only one who has been following him.


    A bu suddenly turned his head and looked at him coldly. His whole body was cold and cold. His eyes were obviously calling for him to roll away.


    "You don''t want us to see huangfuchen because of Xiaoyao?" He asked in a low voice that there was a boundary between them, which could not be heard even by Mingxi in the cabin.


    Although they are now raising their ears to listen.


    A bu turns around and ignores him, but he knows that she is right in this reaction.


    "He said that the LORD had no soul, so he couldn''t wake up, so he became a fool. You know where the soul of the Lord is, right? You just don''t want to let the Lord wake up and see Xiaoyao. You are afraid that Xiaoyao will become a knot that the Lord can''t let go He continued.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you prevent Xiaoyao from appearing in front of the Lord, the Lord will also know that Xiaoyao has been reincarnated and he will go to her." He said.


    A bu looks at him coldly. She doesn''t like Xiaoyao. This woman can only be a burden at any time.


    "Our awakening, the awakening of those monsters in the desolate hell, are all related to you?" Asked crouching.


    A not only picked eyebrows, but also admitted.


    "So you are killing heaven..." Lying life smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "murongzhan is looking for you to find the barren hell. You should not know that Mo rongzhan It may be the reincarnation of Shao Di, who is now Xiaoyao''s husband and has two children


    Wosheng thought that he would shock ah Bu when he said this, but she looked ordinary, as if she had known for a long time.


    "I almost forget that you have seen Xiaoyao and Mo rongzhan before. You know everything." Lying life wryly smiles, a Bu knows everything, but conceals very well, does not leak water, completely did not let the human see.


    "You are not afraid of Does the little emperor restore his memory in the barren hell? " I asked.


    A bu picked his lips sarcastically and sneered disapprovingly.


    "If you don''t want to say it." Lying on the ground said, "today''s Xiaoyao is not the previous Xiaoyao, you want to let the Lord away from her is impossible, whether it is huangfuchen or Guan Jie, they all like Xiaoyao."


    Zhen Zhen is a word of Zhen City, don''t really think of her to go to the north of the Zhen ye, don''t really like her.


    "Take her and leave." A Bu''s lips moved and made a sound like singing.


    The first time I heard A-bu''s voice, he was stunned. The voice It''s no!


    In the past, when fighting with the protoss, sometimes there was a beautiful and numbing chant. Every time the chant came, the protoss would freeze for a moment and give them many opportunities.


    He thought it was the skill of some monster.


    It turned out to be a Bu''s voice.


    A bu finished this sentence already stood up, went straight to the cabin to look for huangfuchen.


    Crouching life chased up, "no, you want me to take Xiaoyao to leave. There must be a reason. What is the relationship between huangfuchen and the Lord?"


    "No!" A bu stopped and looked at him coldly.


    "No way!" He shakes his head positively. He believes in his intuition and judgment.


    A bu sneered and stopped talking.


    Wo Sheng said, "you can''t stop the Lord from meeting Xiao Yao. You know very well that there are still many problems between them."


    "She will only make the Lord sad." A bu said without expression.


    "Even so, it is the Lord''s choice." He said.


    Ah didn''t pay any more attention to him and went into the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and huangfuchen are still talking, about monsters, about Central Plains, and about blood demons and Wen Tian, Ye Zhen explained with huangfuchen.


    Rao is huangfuchen is again calm people, are Ye Zhen words startled mood difficult to calm.


    It turned out that the place where he lived in the past few years was just like a paradise. What happened outside didn''t reach his ears. It seems that he lived too closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mingyu is too small. " Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he had seen Mingyu. It was a spoiled girl who had been held in the palm of her hand since she was a little girl, and could actually dominate the world.


    Huangfuchen was distressed that Mingyu should undertake such a great responsibility."There is no way." Ye Zhen wry smile, she also reluctant to Mingyu young to undertake the responsibility of the whole world, but only her body with purple, only her purple can protect the people.


    "You said Yan Xiaoliu was arrested. Who is that man?" Huangfuchen asked.


    Ye Zhen gently shook his head, "I only know that he is the emperor of the land of God, but the rest is unknown. However, it is certainly not a good man. Otherwise, ye Wei will not become a blood demon, nor will he capture yanxiaoliu, and instigate the monster to attack the capital city."


    She is not Van Gogh''s opponent, otherwise let her see Van Gogh, will teach him a lesson.


    Huangfuchen heart bottom surges a sudden powerless feeling, even if he wants to help Ye Zhen, do not know how to help her.


    "Don''t you want to see the water? I''ll take you to see him Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Huangfuchen nodded. At the beginning, Ye Zhen disappeared inexplicably. When he and Shui Yichen began to do anything, they could have a lot of business. Later, he found that Shui Yichen didn''t really want to discuss with him. He had his own ideas and did not allow anyone to change.


    He thought that after Shui Yichen became the emperor of the Yuan state, his ambition was satisfied.


    It seems that he underestimated the water.


    Shui Yichen was still locked in the bottom of the cabin. He sat upright and didn''t try to escape. He knew he couldn''t run away.


    Ye Zhen is still very vigilant to him, do not let lying and the people outside the Vatican approach him.


    "Just talk to him outside. Don''t go in." Ye Zhen said to huangfuchen, "lest he hurt you."


    Huangfuchen wry smile, he is not so easy to be injured by water Yichen.


    Water a Chen hears the movement static to turn head, see the Ye Zhen that stands outside the door and Huangfu Chen.


    "It turns out to be an old acquaintance." Water a Chen light smile rises, the vision is more gloomy melancholy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Water a Chen straight stare at huangfuchen, pour is some accident to see him here, Ye Zhen never said that she is to look for who, he thought just to go to the north border city.


    "Don''t be hurt." Huang Fuchen almost didn''t recognize Shui Yichen. He had known Shui Yichen for many years. He was a high spirited General of China, and later became the richest man in Nanzhou. Later, he and Shui Yichen were good friends, but there was estrangement between them.


    Tao does not want to become the enemy eventually, so he chooses to escape.


    However, it seems that Shui Yichen''s ambition is even greater than he knows.


    "Do you think I''m all right?" Water Yi Chen sneers and sneers, "how do I see it doesn''t look like you''re all right, it''s just that people don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts."


    Huangfuchen raised his eyes and looked at water Yichen. If he was not very familiar with him, he could hardly recognize that the man in front of him was water Yichen.


    In the past, although the eyes of shuiyichen were sharp and deep, they were born handsome and unrestrained. What''s more, they not only looked sinister, but also showed a gloomy atmosphere that people could not get close to.


    Today''s water is really not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts.


    "Why did you become so?" Huangfuchen asked in a low voice that water Yichen could have had a high spirited life, but he chose an unexpected road.


    "Why?" "Do you still need to ask? Yaoyao said everything to you, then she said to you, she is not Lu Yaoyao at all, but early damned Ye Zhen? She told you that she can live forever. When you are old and dead, she will still be like this and will not change. If you are willing to do so


    When Huang Fuchen heard that, he felt a trace of pity in his heart. If Shui Yichen had not gone to the Yuan state and was still a businessman in Nanzhou, maybe he would have been content with the status quo and would not have any ambition any more. If he got one, he would have thought twice, and his ambition would never be satisfied.


    He used to have a little bit of extravagance, but he knew it could only be extravagant.


    Water Yichen was too deep to understand. Some people were forced to come.


    "It has never been my own, and what qualification can I refuse to accept?" Huangfuchen asked, "what you are not reconciled to is that your own extravagance can not be satisfied. It is your own business and has nothing to do with others."


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that you huangfuchen has always been a saint." "Water Yi Chen sneers," then I also tell you today, unless you kill me, otherwise I should still be what, I can not get, other people do not want to get. "


    Ye Zhen face color condenses to look at him, regarding the water one Chen''s obsession is really disgusted, "the water one Chen, what thing belongs to you? If I can kill you, you think I''ll spare you? What you owe Shen Luoyang is not enough to die a hundred times. "


    Water a Chen closes an eye, "since do not kill me at this time, then roll."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said to huangfuchen.


    They walked out of the cabin together and met A-bu who came to look for huangfuchen outside, as well as the lying life behind him.


    A Bu''s face is indifferent, especially seeing Ye Zhen standing beside huangfuchen, his face becomes more ugly.


    "Looking for me?" Huangfuchen asked faintly. He was angry and concealed, but he didn''t mind that she was a monster. She never hurt him. Others were afraid of her, but he didn''t feel afraid of her. He seemed to get used to it.


    A did not see leaf Zhen a bit, nod gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuchen asked, he knew a can''t speak, then no longer taught her sign language.


    In order to facilitate the two people''s traffic, he also specially taught her sign language.


    A bu frowned and looked at Ye Zhen again, hoping that huangfuchen could send away irrelevant miscellaneous people.


    "Yaoyao is one of my own. There is nothing to hide. You can tell me what you have to do." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A BU is not happy. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She has been with huangfuchen for a long time. She has forgotten Xiaoyao''s existence and thinks that everything will be different after her rebirth and reincarnation.


    She almost thought They can be the only ones, and there will be no outside intervention.


    Yes, to her, Xiaoyao is an outsider.


    Huangfuchen doesn''t like a Bu''s attitude towards Ye Zhen. In a Bu''s eyes, it seems that Ye Zhen is a bad man.


    "Not to beijingcheng." A bu finally spoke when huangfuchen was about to leave.


    What a beautiful voice!


    Ye Zhen or the first time to hear such a beautiful and pleasant voice.


    It''s no wonder that mermaid''s voice can bewitch people''s hearts. Such a singing tone can really make people indulge in it.


    Huang Fu Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect a Bu''s voice to be so sweet. Since she could speak, she had been dumb for several years in front of him.


    A didn''t know that huangfuchen would blame her. She looked at him stubbornly and didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    She didn''t mean to be dumb in front of him. She didn''t like to speak. When she met, he thought she was dumb. She just made a mistake."We have set out, there is no turning back." Huangfuchen said that she didn''t understand why she stopped him from going to the north border city.


    "Not yet. I''ll take you back." A bu said that she didn''t want huangfuchen to go to Beijing city to see the palace at this time, and didn''t want him to get along with Xiaoyao.


    Huangfuchen frowned at her, "what are you hiding from me? Why don''t you let me go to beijingcheng? "


    "I..." A don''t hesitate to get up, because ye Zhen is present, she can''t say a lot of words.


    "If you take Guan Jie, does Guan Jie have something to do with him?" Ye Zhen suddenly asked, her face is not too good-looking, a do not care about huangfuchen, and between the words, she always feel that a is not huangfuchen''s attitude is not like love, but More like a subordinate.


    Does huangfuchen have something to do with Wen Tian?


    This guess lets Ye Zhen''s heart some heavy, she does not want huangfuchen to have any connection with Wen Tian.


    If one day she needs to fight against Wen Tian, isn''t it against huangfuchen?


    That''s what she didn''t want to see.


    "No!" A bu answered quickly, but more exposed the secret of his heart.


    Ye Zhen''s face became a little ugly.


    "Yao Yao, what does Guan Jie have to do with me? I''m not familiar with him." Huangfuchen said in a low voice that he had seen Guan Jie before. At that time, Guan Jie was still a teenager. He was beside Lu lingzhi and later heard that he had disappeared.


    Did not expect to be taken in by Ye Zhen.


    "I think ah Bu is the only one with the best answer." Ye Zhen stares at a bu to say.


    Now probably in addition to a do not know the relationship between huangfuchen and Wen Tian, there will be no other people know.


    I don''t even know.


    She heard him say that after the ancient blood demon was sealed, the genius disappeared completely.


    So what happened during this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    If you can, Ye Zhen wants to use various methods to force a bu to tell the relationship between huangfuchen and Wen Tian, but she is afraid that the answer is the last thing she wants to know.


    Sometimes people are so contradictory that they want to know the truth of this matter, but they are afraid to touch the real answer because of their own timidity.


    She didn''t know whether she wanted a to say nothing or not.


    But she knew it was no use escaping.


    Huangfuchen looks to a Bu, he hopes a bu can tell the truth.


    "It doesn''t matter," said A-bu without expression


    "Then why do you want to catch Guan Jie?" Ye Zhen doesn''t believe a Bu''s words, she didn''t tell the truth, Guan Jie is just the most ordinary mortal, and silly and silly is not eye-catching, why not catch him?


    "I didn''t!" A does not deny that Guan Jie was arrested by her.


    "Since you said no, I''ll believe you. If I find out later that you caught Guan Jie..." Huangfuchen looked at a Bu, "then you leave."


    Hearing this, a Bu''s face turned white.


    Ye Zhen is now more sure that a is not something to hide, but, want her to speak out, just afraid it is not so easy.


    Anyway, they will continue to get along with each other, and there will always be time for her to tell the truth.


    "Master, I''ll go to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen said, in any case how to force a bu also has no use, she will not say, correctly speaking, it is certainly not time to tell the truth.


    Then she will wait patiently to see when she will tell the truth.


    Probably because A-bu was on the ship, they went all the way to Beijing City, not to mention the sea monster, or even the big wind and waves. It can be seen that some people deliberately created difficulties behind their previous experiences on the sea.


    Ye Zhen observes a Bu''s getting along with other people. In front of huangfuchen, she is low browed and obedient. She is willing to listen to huangfuchen''s instruction. It seems that she is still the timid and timid little girl. However, as long as huangfuchen is not there, the obedience in her eyes will be replaced by indifference. Even if Fanfan talks to her, she is indifferent to her, often without saying a word, cold as ice ¡£


    Vatican didn''t care, but in ancient times, ah was just like this. Only in front of the LORD was better.


    But huangfuchen is not Wen Tian. Why should A-bu be so obedient to him?


    "You used to Do you live in a palace Rarely have such a calm weather, Ye Zhen can not contact Mo Rong Zhan, in order not to let uneasiness cover him, had to find a topic to distract attention.


    "We didn''t have a palace as beautiful as it is now. It''s relatively simple, but it''s very strong. The walls are filled with black iron, which is much stronger than the walls of the capital city. The Lord likes to live on the mountains. So we built a mountain as our base camp. Speaking of it, we really miss being in Tianbao."


    "In Tianbao?" Ye Zhen''s heart apex in hearing these three words slightly a shrink.


    "It''s the place where we used to be, because it''s going to open up a castle in Tianshan, so it''s named Tianbao. Over the past years, I don''t know if it''s still there."


    "It must be there." Fanfan exclaimed, "in Tianbao, even gods and generals can''t attack them. How can they be destroyed by mortals? However, it seems that the central plains are not in Tianbao."


    Ye Zhen suddenly remembered the palace that suddenly appeared in the northern border city. They said that in Tianbao, it would not be sunk to the bottom of the sea, and then suddenly appeared in China Palace?


    "In Tianbao, is it by the sea?" Leaf Zhen does not leave a trace to ask a way.


    "No, but it''s not far from the sea." Fanfan sighed, "after all, in the past so many years, who knows where to go in Tianbao."


    Ye Zhen looks to sit in the corner does not speak a Bu, she faintly feels that a is not sure to know in Tianbao.


    And she doesn''t want them to be in Tianbao these days.


    "Sir, do you know that China''s territory has been expanded several times?" Ming Xi is still good to ask the student''s appearance, follow huangfuchen''s side to ask.


    "I know that there have been earthquakes and tsunamis in China, but I don''t know that Jingri island has moved up." Huangfuchen said helplessly.


    If the island moves up, the land area will naturally increase.


    Mingxi thought that Mr. Huangfu was really well protected by the mermaid, and even this matter was concealed.


    "No wonder you haven''t seen the palace rising from the bottom of the sea. It''s said that it''s very mysterious. The emperor of China has ordered the blockade." Mingxi said.


    Ange glanced at Mingxi, "even if the blockade, you want to go into a tour is not impossible."


    An Ge, who was left on the ship to guard Shui Yichen, is a bit upset now. He already knows the identity of A-bu. Naturally, he guesses that she trapped him on the turtle island. Although he is a saint, he is not the opponent of the big monster. He can''t do anything, and he has to ride in the same boat. How can he feel unhappy.


    Therefore, it is difficult to have a good face to huangfuchen.


    A bu feels the disrespect of an Ge to huangfuchen, cold Mou looked over.


    Ango didn''t care at all. He would like the mermaid to come and kill him, so that he could know her details."What you said is that if I want to go in, Qi Yu will agree." Huangfuchen said that he didn''t take Ango''s words to heart. He heard that Ango had been stranded at sea for more than a year. It was likely that a bu did it. He was a little guilty about this.


    "Second brother, didn''t you go to see it? Is there anything special about the undersea palace Ye Zhen asked ye Chundong.


    Ye Chundong scratched his forehead. He went with Ye Yiqing to see it, but it was just a palace that came out of the sea. Although it was a palace, it didn''t look like it. Moreover, it was covered with water and grass. Everywhere it was smelling of gloomy smell. He just looked at it from a distance, and there was no one he had seen recently.


    Is there anything special?


    "It''s like It was built by digging the mountain. It''s a very strange building. I''m afraid it will cost me a lot of manpower to complete it now. No, I''m afraid it can''t be completed. " Ye Chundong said, "the strangest thing is that we can''t get in. The door lock seems to be broken, and no one can open it. We can''t do anything. We wanted to climb in from the window, but fell down before we got to the window. That''s why we blocked it."


    It sounds like a mystery! Ye Zhen looks to lie to live, see his complexion is ordinary, seem not to feel strange, thought he may know what palace this is.


    "It''s a long experience to have such a wonderful palace." Mingxi said.


    "Only if you can get in." Ye Chundong said, "Mingxi, you must not take risks."


    Mingxi grinned, "I just like to take risks."


    Ye Zhen gaze at the front, they quickly to the north border city, do not know whether the palace of the north boundary city has underground palace.


    And Ying Yang Where is this unknown ancient blood demon? Wake up, or still sleep in which corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Without the hindrance of the sea demon or the storm, they arrived at the port nearest to beijingcheng in half a month. Because of the undersea palace in the port of beijingcheng, and because of the expansion of the territory, the original port has disappeared. Now beijingcheng is no longer the capital city near the sea.


    The two eared cat was cleverly held in his hand by shu''er, and did not dare to show his real appearance. Everyone around him was not provoked by him. What''s more, the little girl who held it in his arms felt more terrible.


    They all got off the boat, Ye Zhen let fire Huang stare at the water one Chen, lest he want to take the opportunity to escape.


    Water Yichen is not in a hurry to escape. He knows that he can''t escape anyway. This is China. No matter how it is his hometown, after seeing Qi Yu, he naturally has a way to let Ye Zhen release him.


    "It''s still early. Let''s keep going." Mingxi said that they arrived at the shore at daybreak, and it was still early in the morning. If they were on their way, they might arrive at beijingcheng in the morning.


    "Rest." A bu opened his mouth coldly. She looked at huangfuchen and felt that huangfuchen must be tired.


    Huang Fu Chen light voice says, "I do not harm, continue to drive."


    A Bu''s look was dark. She knew that huangfuchen was angry because she had something to hide from him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, it''s not yet time.


    "We can rest here for a night, sir, but we are not in a hurry." Mingxi said that he had forgotten that huangfuchen was a mortal body. Unlike them, he could adjust himself without sleeping for several days and nights.


    Huangfuchen said with a smile, "I''ve had a good rest these days, and I can continue to drive. Where''s Dong?"


    Ye Chundong patted his chest, "I''ve been used to this kind of sea life for a long time, and there''s no problem."


    "Then go." Ye Zhen see that they are not saying polite words, they do not force them, let ye Chundong use the relationship of the Ye family to find a few horses and carriages, and they will be able to go briskly.


    They follow the official road, which is very broad in China. Both horses and carriages go smoothly.


    As in Nanzhou, they still did not encounter any ferocious monsters, and the towns they passed were very prosperous and were not damaged at all.


    Is it because those ferocious monsters didn''t come here, or there are other reasons.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes look at a bu sitting in the shaft.


    Huangfuchen originally wanted to ride a horse, Ye Zhen let him and ye Chundong are in the carriage, and water Yichen is taken by the Vatican.


    She won''t let water Yichen get close to huangfuchen.


    Is there anything to do with the peace and prosperity of China?


    A not aware of Ye Zhen''s gaze, suddenly looked over, eyes sharp complain, like Ye Zhen destroyed her something like.


    How interesting! Leaf Zhen corner of mouth tiny pick, riding a horse to continue to go forward.


    Mingxi and huohuang dislike that the speed of riding a horse is too slow. They have already gone to beijingcheng for a long time.


    To tomorrow, Ye Zhen and they have not entered the city, they have seen Ye Yiqing has taken fire Huang waiting outside the city gate.


    "Daddy Ye Zhen looks like a joy, flying from the horse''s back, to Ye Yiqing ran in the past.


    Ye Yiqing saw his daughter, and his elegant face also showed a shallow smile.


    "How old they are, how can they look like a little child?" Ye Yiqing holds Ye Zhen''s hand, and the smile in his eyes is more prosperous.


    "Don''t you say that I will always be your child at any time?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing laughed, "you have the best memory."


    "Dad! How are you all right? Where''s the lady and brother? " Ye Zhen asked eagerly that she had not seen Zhaoyang for many years. For her younger brother, she had never seen it. She was full of expectation when she thought of having such a brother by blood in this world.


    "They''re at home. I''ll see them later." Huangfuchen said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen nods with a smile, sees the fire Huang around Ye Yiqing, she asks, "Ming Xi and Shu er?"


    "They..." Fire Huang points to the east direction, "look for that sealed palace."


    Lying Sheng came over and whispered to Ye Zhen, "you go back first, the others, give us."


    Ye Zhen heart tangled, she is to go to see Zhaoyang and brother, but she has more important things to do.


    "If you can go home at any time, you''d better go to Mingxi first." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen wanted to nod, "however, find a place to lock him up first."


    Ye Yiqing looks at Shui Yichen. Mingxi told him about Shui Yichen earlier. He also laments the man who once dominated the world.


    "Take him to the dungeon first." Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "the other things will happen to the emperor."


    The emperor in his mouth is Qi Yu. Qi Yu already knows what happened to Shen Luoyang. He will never let go of the water.


    "Dad, you can''t regard Shui Yichen as an ordinary mortal. He has cultivated the black blood devil, although He has taken away the black blood worm in his body, but I still don''t worry. It''s better not to get close to him Ye Zhen said in a low voice that the people of China may not even have seen a monster. If ye Yiqing is not her father, she dare not speak so clearly.She was afraid of being treated as a monster.


    Ye Yiqing himself has experienced the magic things through, so before Ye Zhen told him about the Xuantian continent, he was completely convinced, so, no matter how strange things, he believed.


    "I''ll leave him alone." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Dad, when Qi Yu tries him, tell me first that I''ll let someone protect Qi Yu." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing should come down, "good."


    "Huohuang, you should take water first and lock it up." Ye Zhen says to fire Huang, she and others go to the east direction together.


    "Lord Ye." Huangfuchen and ye Yiqing are good friends. They have not met for many years. Now they seldom meet. They are very happy.


    Although Ming Xi told ye Yiqing most of the things, he didn''t mention huangfuchen. Therefore, seeing huangfuchen here, ye Yiqing was surprised. However, he didn''t show the mountains and water on his face. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still have his style."


    "Not as much as one in ten thousand of Mr. Ye." Huangfuchen''s words are sincere. Ye Yiqing seems to have not changed over the years, which is probably related to his indifferent nature.


    Huangfuchen is already a very talented person. However, after he met Ye Yiqing, he admired this man very much.


    "Xiao Yao!" Lie to live suddenly call Ye Zhen, the eye looks to another direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    He frowned and said, "it''s like Yingyang..."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "did he wake up?"


    "Over there, I''ll look for it." Wosheng pointed to the direction of the palace, just finished, his figure has disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    The heavenly gate of the Ninth Heaven is never opened. Except for the emperor Tai, no one else is qualified to pass through the gate, because opening the gate requires the seal of the emperor.


    Tianmen can connect all parties in the world, including the undead realm that Tai Di hated most. As long as you enter through the Tianmen gate, you can avoid the chaos at the end of the world. Therefore, with Mo rongzhan''s current cultivation, if you don''t pass through the Tianmen gate, you may have to spend all your spiritual power in the chaotic area.


    With the help of the queen mother, even if the emperor was not willing to go there, he had to open the heaven gate and let Mo rongzhan go to the undead domain. Unless he would go to the undead himself, he vowed that he would never enter the undead again.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to go to see the ghost king. He could only open the gate of heaven and let the God of the whole nine days know that he was still concerned about Mo Rong Zhan. The God could not feel that he was deliberately targeting Mo Rong Zhan.


    It is a good thing for Mo Rong Zhan to agree with the emperor reluctantly. Even if he doesn''t agree, Mo Rong Zhan will not change his mind. He will definitely go to the undead region to find a deity.


    As for the past memory, it is dispensable for him, but if he can take back the divinity, his cultivation will be restored to the time of Shaodi, then he can at least protect Ye Zhen after Wen Tian wakes up.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you that everything in the undead domain is different from our nine days. No matter how good your cultivation is, when you get to the undead area, it is impossible for you to use spiritual power in the undead area." Taidi said coldly to Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me," Mo Rong Zhan said faintly. He knew the difference between the undead realm and Jiutian, which is the place to cultivate ghosts. The ghost cultivation of Qiu regret had a little origin with the undead realm, but the differences were much more.


    Even to the extreme, ghost cultivation is not as good as one tenth of those ghost scholars in the undead realm.


    It can be seen that those ghost men in the undead realm are powerful.


    The ghost man in the undead realm is not the soul after death, but another way of cultivation.


    Mo Rong Zhan was a little bit curious about how he was willing to hand over his divinity when he went to the undead domain as a young emperor.


    And he specially gave it to Badao What''s hidden in it?


    Why is he afraid that he is not willing to open the seal of the jade pendant.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head in his heart and suppressed the fear.


    Too emperor don''t know what Mo Rong Zhan is thinking about. He hums coldly and sends him away with impatience.


    He didn''t want to see Mo Rong Zhan, which would only remind him of his position in Jiutian. All the gods worshipped the little emperor and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Mo Rong Zhan was so happy that he did not have to face the emperor. He bowed to the emperor and withdrew from the hall.


    The queen mother looked at the emperor in silence, "then I will step down first."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll do it again?" Tai Di asked, "at the beginning, a trace of that woman''s soul fell into the undead domain. Let him go to the undead domain. What if he met?"


    "When they meet, they can only show that there is fate between them. It''s better than what my son has been searching for thousands of years in the undead domain." The queen mother said faintly.


    "Too emperor cold hum," fortunately, he has been looking for thousands of years. If he took part in the original war, he may not be able to kill Wen Tian. "


    "You seem to have forgotten that it is the White Dragon King who seals the sky." The queen mother said in a low voice, "it is you and the White Dragon King who refuse to let Wen Tian Li Jie become a real dragon, then there will be a war between gods and demons."


    "Queen!" The emperor cried angrily.


    "I said the wrong thing." "I''d better go back to the Yunxiao palace."


    Tai Di took a deep breath, "the old black dragon has died, and the White Dragon King has disappeared with the dragon family. It''s better not to mention the past."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it again." The queen mother said that she would mention it and just wanted to remind Taidi not to put all the responsibility on her son. It was he who really caused the war.


    "Go down!" Tai Di shook his hand and didn''t want to see the queen mother.


    With a smile in her mouth, the Queen Mother gracefully saluted. After she left LingXiao palace, she went to find Mo Rong Zhan and took him to find his sword soul.


    The soul of the sword can also be cultivated. Some become swordsmen, and some can become the highest swordsman.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s sword soul is already a sword saint.


    Since the reincarnation of Shaodi, his sword soul has returned to Jiutian by himself, and has been sealed by Tai Di in Jiutian''s Jianshan.


    "This is the sword mountain of nine days. There are countless sword spirits. If you want to find your sword soul, you must enter the sword mountain. No one can help you. You can only rely on yourself." The queen mother pointed to the mountain in front of her. The mountain was high and covered with clouds and mist. She could only see the top of the mountain.


    It''s a mountain of swords.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is hot, as if something is calling him.


    "Take this." The queen mother gave him two pieces of jade talisman If you can''t cope with it, leave Jianshan. "


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raised eyebrows, "can you go in after leaving?"The queen mother looked at him in silence, "only once."


    This is the rule of Jianshan. Anyone who goes in to look for the soul of the sword has only one chance. If you leave, you can''t go in again.


    In the past, the Shao emperor went in personally and was covered with black and blue. His accomplishments at that time were unpredictable, but Mo rongzhan''s accomplishments today How long can it last in Jianshan? Even the queen mother can''t measure it.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently. Since it was only once, he must find the sword soul before leaving.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t force yourself, life is the most important thing." The queen mother reminded him that he did not have a second chance to be born again.


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "since it is my sword soul, it will certainly help me."


    The queen mother sighed in her heart that he had said such a thing at the beginning.


    I hope His sword soul can really help him this time. He hasn''t become a sword master last time.


    Mo Rong Zhan smile, "queen mother, then I went in."


    The queen mother reminded him, "if there is a real danger, you must use the jade talisman."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan agrees, but when he enters Jianshan, Yufu throws it out.


    If he can''t find the sword soul, he will not leave. Since he can find the sword soul once, he must be able to find the second one.


    At the moment when he entered Jianshan, the sound of sword chirping came from Mo Rong Zhan''s ear, which was harsh and sharp.


    These are the swordsmen who are testing his qualification to enter the mountain.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his step and firmly went inside. Step by step, the sound of sword became stronger and stronger, and his ears were so shocked that he could not hear the sound.


    He closed his eyes as if everything was quiet.


    After a while, everything around him changed. It was no longer Jianshan mountain piled up into mountains. He seemed to enter a void space. There were mountains and green water in it, and the green grassland under his feet. This is The world of sword soul?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Mo rongzhan walked forward a few steps. The blue sky, white clouds, green grass and green land seemed to be a very bright place. An idea flashed in his mind. If Yaoyao saw this place, he would certainly like it. She liked the bright and bright place.


    His thoughts just flashed by. This is Jianshan, but now his place is different from what he just saw with naked eyes. Therefore, this is the world of sword soul.


    "Well, someone is coming."


    Mo Rong Zhan walked for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone else. He was puzzled and heard a crisp and tender voice coming from not far away.


    Who''s talking? He looked around carefully and found that there was a white thing at his feet, which was climbing up his feet.


    "Are you talking to me?" Mo Rong Zhan carried that group of things in his hand, which was covered with fluffy hairs all over his body. His silver gray eyes were so small that he could hardly see it. His mouth was a bit like a rabbit, and even his ears looked like it. It was like a mutant rabbit, "are you a rabbit?"


    The little thing glared angrily and struggled in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand. "I''m not a rabbit. I''m a sword spirit. I''ll become a very powerful sword soul in the future."


    It turns out that this is a sword spirit who has not met its master. Only after meeting the master can the sword spirit become a sword spirit.


    "Here is Jianshan Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Yes, are you here to choose the soul of the sword? You see I''m strong and lovely. Why don''t you take me away The sword spirit Mao urged himself. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "where''s your sword?"


    Mo Rong Zhan let him go, "I don''t need you."


    There are two more wings behind the sword spirit. It flies around Mo Rong Zhan. "Where''s your sword?"


    "Are there any other swordsmen here besides you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No, this is the entrance. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t wait for the master. I finally met you. I think your bones are amazing. It''s suitable for me to be my master. Do you want me to enter your sword and make me your soul?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "where are the sword spirits?"


    "You think it''s so easy to meet the sword soul. It''s your fate that you can meet me!" Cried the sword spirit.


    "There is no need for this fate." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, intending to continue to look for his sword soul.


    The spirit of the sword lay on his shoulder and said, "let me have a look at your sword. Do you think any sword is suitable for me? I have met many powerful people, and I don''t like their swords yet. "


    Mo Rong Zhan swept it away, and soon it got entangled.


    "Show me the sword quickly. If I don''t think it''s suitable, I can recommend other partners to you." Cried the sword spirit.


    "Do you know where the sword spirit is?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Of course, I can lead the way." "Let me see your sword first," said the sword elf


    Mo Rong Zhan thought for a moment, and his black sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The black sword followed him for a long time. Since he began to have memory, he has always been by his side, which was given to him by Emperor Zun.


    When Emperor Zun gave the black sword to him, he told him that every sword had its own soul and would choose its own master. The black sword picked him, so he was the master of the black sword.


    "Good sword!" The spirit of the sword cheered, "don''t you have a sword soul yet?"


    "I''m here to find the sword spirit." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    The sword spirit cried, "don''t look for it. I think I''m suitable."


    After that, without waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to refuse, the sword spirit has been transferred to the body of the sword, and instantly disappeared in the black sword.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and felt the black sword shake in his palm.


    Will this roaring sword spirit become his sword soul?


    "Ah, ah..." Mo Rong Zhan had not figured out how to drive the sword spirit out, it screamed and jumped out, "I finally met a good sword, and I will stay after that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan frowned at it. "I don''t need you to stay."


    As soon as he finished his words, the sound of swords came from all around. The black sword in his hand was shaking violently and almost flew out of his hand.


    The spirit of the sword flew to Mo Rong Zhan''s head, "Wow, your sword is really a good sword. You can see that those sword spirits who have been sleeping for many years have come to me."


    "Come down." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice and went to the voice of the sword soul.


    "I''m already your sword soul. You can''t leave me behind." Cried the sword spirit.


    Mo Rong Zhan no longer pays attention to the spirit of the sword and walks forward. He feels excited by the black sword in his hand, as if he is eager to go in that direction.


    "Don''t go there, you''ll be killed." The sword spirit exclaimed nervously, and pulled at Mo Rong Zhan''s hair.


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan pulled it down and threw it out without any politeness.


    The sword spirit cried and hugged Mo Rong Zhan''s clothes, "I am your sword soul, can''t throw me away."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to it. He walked across the grassland. There were mountains in front of him. There was a pond in front of the mountain. Beside the pool, there was a man in white. The man was as straight as loose, with clear eyebrows and eyes. His whole body was full of a sharp temperament."Sword Sword soul. " The sword spirit cried out and hid behind Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Your Majesty, please bring out your sword." The soul of the sword in white looked at Mo Rong Zhan sharply, "if you want to pass me, you must defeat me."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I want to find the swordsman."


    "Jianshan is full of sword spirits. If you want to find the sword saint, you can only go to the highest place. However, if you want to go to the sword saint, you should first find a way to find the sword mountain." The white sword soul said without expression.


    So, this is not the place he is looking for. If he wants to find the swordsman, he has to go through many tests.


    "What swordsman are you looking for? I can become a swordsman in the future. Let''s go. If you can''t beat, you will be killed." The spirit of the sword cried, holding Mo Rong Zhan''s legs and not letting him go.


    For Mo Rong Zhan, the weight of the sword spirit doesn''t exist at all. The black sword in his hand is facing the sword soul in white, "please."


    "Good sword!" The soul of the sword in white looked at the sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "it''s really worthy of the sword saint. However, whether you can let the sword master enter your sword depends on your ability."


    The words of the white sword soul just finished. The whole person killed Mo Rong Zhan like a sword spirit.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s sword is a rare sword in the world. No matter how powerful it is, it still lacks aura without sword soul. However, the black sword grew up with him since childhood. The black sword has already become a part of his body. The spirit of the sword soul in white can not affect the tacit understanding between black sword and him.


    "Be careful." The sword spirit cried nervously, "I''ll help you. Although I''m just a sword spirit, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort if I''m in the sword."


    "No!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    However, the sword spirit couldn''t listen to murongzhan''s words. It jumped up and turned into a white light and rushed into Mo Rong Zhan''s sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Because of the entrance of the spirit of the sword, Mo Rong Zhan immediately felt that the black sword in his hand was much heavier. A sword soul suitable for him would make the sword more flexible, while an unsuitable soul would make a sharp sword into a blunt one.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s action is slow, but he can''t drive the sword spirit out of the black sword, so he can only carry the heavy black sword and continue to fight with the white sword soul.


    The sword soul in white moves very fast and is sharp. He has never seen it before.


    Qiang -


    when two black and white swords collide in the air, the power of the black sword is increased by using the magic power of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The black sword does not seem to be a sharp sword. At first glance, I thought it was a humble iron sword. But at the moment of meeting the white sword soul in the air, the light of the sword suddenly appeared. Although there was no sword soul, it seemed that there was a sword soul.


    No, there is a completely useless sword spirit in his black sword.


    "Ah, ah Why did you throw me out again With the appearance of black sword spirit, the sword spirit was thrown out again.


    "You won!" The soul of the sword in white receives the sword, indicating that Mo Rong Zhan deliberately passes through this level.


    If you want to have a sword soul, you must have the sword power first. The black sword of Mo Rong Zhan has enough sword power.


    The sword is light and flighty. It can be seen that Mo Rong Zhan has already known how to use the sword to pose.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the white sword soul doubtfully, but he has disappeared in front of him.


    "You see, fortunately I entered your sword, you can have such a powerful sword power." The sword spirit can''t wait to come and ask for credit.


    "Don''t enter my sword." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "you are not my sword soul."


    The sword spirit cried, "I think you are the master I have been waiting for for a long time. This black sword is very suitable for me."


    "If it fits, you won''t be thrown out." Mo Rong Zhan thinks it is his sword that repels the sword spirit.


    "That''s because I haven''t practiced yet. When I become the soul of the sword, I will be able to integrate with your sword." The sword Spirit said seriously that it had been waiting for so many years. Only this sword was suitable for its existence. In the past Although it can''t remember how long ago, someone came to Jianshan, and it also went into other people''s swords, but it would feel uncomfortable all over, and it was not suitable for its cultivation.


    It''s hard to meet a sword that makes it feel comfortable. It must follow.


    Mo Rong Zhan shook his head and refused the sword spirit, "I don''t need you."


    "You need mine." The sword spirit just followed him, "you will meet many sword spirits. It''s not easy to go to Jiansheng mountain, and there is only one sword saint in Jianshan."


    "Can you win those swordsmen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly.


    The sword spirit puffed up his cheek, and his round cheek became more round, like a ball of white, "did I just help you win the sword soul?"


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look at it. He lifted his feet and went to the front.


    Just now it was clear that this thing was thrown out by the sword spirit. Where was it that won the sword soul for him.


    "Hello, wait for me." The sword spirit saw Mo Rong Zhan leave and ran after him, "you haven''t told me, what''s your name? We''ll get along well in the future. I can''t even know your name. Speaking of it, I think you''re a little familiar. It seems that you''ve seen you somewhere. Have you ever been to Jianshan before? Hey, don''t walk so fast. Wait for me. It''s the gate of Jianshan. It''s not easy to get in... "


    Mo Rong Zhan left the sword spirit behind him, and felt that it was too noisy.


    The sword spirit quickly followed up, "wait for me."


    There was no sword soul in white to block it. There was a bridge above the pool. Just as Mo Rong Zhan got on the bridge, he had already reached the opposite side of the pool. In front of the gate, a man in black stood.


    "Wow The sword spirit threw himself behind Mo Rong Zhan and said in a low voice, "this is the black sword soul. You may not be able to beat it. Let''s go. Don''t go to find the sword master. You can have me."


    "If I want to pass by, please excuse me." Mo Rong Zhan bowed his hand and saluted before the soldiers. He knew that he would have to fight before he could go in.


    "Light your sword, please." The voice of the sword soul in black is low. He looks like a sword hidden in the scabbard. He can''t see the power.


    The more you can''t see through, the more you have to be careful.


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t underestimate the enemy, and holds the black sword in his hand.


    "You You really want to fight. " The sword elves screamed nervously.


    Two black figures have met in the air.


    The spirit of the black sword spirit is fierce, and the air seems to flow with his sword.


    Sword spirit!


    Mo Rong Zhan was shocked. He had never seen anyone with such a strong sword spirit.


    "Shall I help you?" Asked the sword elf.


    "Stay away from me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that this group of things would not increase his sword spirit, but would make him unable to use it.


    The sword spirit embraces Mo Rong Zhan''s sword body, "you can''t beat without me.""Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan avoids a sword spirit and wants to throw the sword spirit out.


    "I''m helping you." The sword Spirit said with a strong voice.


    Mo rongzhan felt that the black sword was heavier than before. He could only use more spiritual power to inject into the black sword, and the body of the sword was slightly hot.


    Bang -


    the sword spirit of the black sword soul dashed against the stars and fell on the body of Mo Rong Zhan like a sun rainbow.


    Mo rongzhan felt a tingling pain in his palm and could hardly hold the handle of the sword.


    What a powerful sword spirit!


    "You don''t even have sword spirit. How can you get into the mountain?" Said the soul of the sword in black.


    Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at the black sword soul and holds the black sword in his hand.


    "How do you know I don''t have sword spirit?" He held the handle of the sword in both hands and poured his spiritual power into the sword. His black sword had the momentum of piercing the sky. However, it looked weak because there was a mass of things lying on the body of the sword.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion. When he fills the black sword with spiritual power, the sword spirit seems to be absorbing his spiritual power at the same time, and it disappears in his sword again.


    Bang -


    the sword is flying in the clouds, like a mountain with anger.


    It is no less than the momentum of the sword just now.


    The black sword spirit stepped back a few steps to avoid the sword spirit of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Good sword spirit!" The black sword soul said in a deep voice, and turned to the side without expression, "please come in."


    Mo Rong Zhan takes back the black sword and bows to the black sword soul.


    Whether they met the white sword soul or the black sword soul in front of them, they didn''t mean to hurt him. They were just testing his sword power and spirit.


    It seems that to enter Jianshan, we need to go through a lot of tests.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked into the mountain gate and suddenly felt a little strange. After looking around, he remembered that the group had not been thrown out this time.


    Is it integrated with his sword?


    No way! He already had a sword master. How could he accept another sword spirit.


    What''s more, it''s just a sword spirit that hasn''t been cultivated yet.


    Mo Rong Zhan flicked the body of the sword lightly, and the sword spirit rolled down like a ball.


    "Ah, how comfortable." The sword spirit felt the round body and belched with a sigh.


    I haven''t absorbed so much aura for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Seeing the satisfied appearance of the sword spirit, Mo Rong Zhan frowned. He was a little annoyed with the sword spirit. He couldn''t get rid of it. Every time he met the spirit of the sword, he could easily enter the black sword. It was a real trouble.


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he didn''t want this group of things to continue to follow him.


    "No, I haven''t had such a delicious aura for a long time. Your sword is really suitable for me." Cried the spirit of the sword. It decided never to leave the master.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I have a sword soul. I don''t need you."


    "Lying!" "There is no soul in your sword," cried the sword spirit


    "So I''m here to find it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The sword Spirit said with a smile, "don''t look for it. I''ll be your sword soul. Don''t worry. I''ll become very powerful soon."


    Mo Rong Zhan took a faint look at it. Seeing it like this, he couldn''t imagine what it was like to be powerful.


    "Hello, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You have to believe me. You are my master. We should trust each other." The sword spirit flew to Mo Rong Zhan''s shoulder with a round belly. "You see, with my help, you can enter Jianshan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even want to look at it, but turned it away from his shoulder.


    The spirit of the sword held his leg and said, "if you enter through the mountain gate, you will find the sword mountain. There are all kinds of sword spirits in it, some good and some bad. It''s different from the black and white sword soul."


    "Have you ever been in?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "No The sword Spirit said without blushing, "but I knew you believed me."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t speak. He had already entered Jianshan and could feel several sharp breath around him.


    The spirit of the sword climbed up from his leg, fell on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "the bad sword soul will take your sword for yourself, and will eat up your aura. You must be careful."


    I have heard that if the master can''t hold down the sword soul, the sword soul will control the master''s willpower and become the master''s consciousness of controlling the sword.


    It seems that the sword spirit doesn''t know anything.


    "What a shame!" The spirit of the sword shook, "all the swordsmen here have been fed with blood."


    Mo rongzhan also feels that the breath here is different from that of other places. It is full of gloomy and murderous spirit. The quality of sword soul has a lot to do with the owner of the sword. If the master is a murderer and kills people with the sword continuously, the sword soul will lose its original nature and become evil spirit sword soul like the master. Only blood can strengthen their cultivation Big.


    This sword spirit is called sword devil.


    It seems that he has come to the place where all the swordsmen are.


    Mo rongzhan is on guard. If a sword demon enters his sword, his sword will be affected and even his consciousness will be affected.


    "How terrible!" The sword spirit hides in Mo Rong Zhan''s body, "will we be eaten?"


    "If you enter my sword again, I will let you feed them." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    The sword spirit mung bean big eyes squeezed out a tear, "you can''t give up."


    "You can try it." Mo rongzhan said in a threatening tone.


    "Shh!" The sword spirit suddenly stopped talking.


    An evil and gloomy breath came near them.


    Mo Rong Zhan squints slightly, and the black sword in his hand makes a low chirp. Even it repels this uncomfortable breath.


    "Good sword! How smart A flickering figure was approaching them.


    "Sword demon!" Said the sword elf in a low voice.


    And more than one!


    Mo Rong Zhan held the black sword and looked at the sword demon who surrounded them.


    Maybe his aura and the smell of black sword attracted these sword demons. If you want to leave here, you must get rid of these sword demons.


    "This sword is mine. Don''t argue with me!" A sword demon said that other sword demons were not allowed to compete with him for Mo Rong Zhan''s black sword and aura.


    "Mine, don''t rob!" Another sword demon cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the sword demons are fighting, Mo Rong Zhan takes two steps back.


    "Leave the sword behind!" The sword devil cried.


    All the sword demons roared at Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan held up his sword to meet the enemy. Compared with the white sword soul and the black sword soul, the moves of these sword demons are more fierce. He has a little difficulty in dealing with them.


    "Come on, back, back!" Cried the sword elf.


    "On the left..."


    "Shut up!" Mo Rong Zhan cheered.


    The sword spirit whined, "I''ll help you."


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan knew that he wanted to enter the black sword again and immediately threw him out.


    "I can''t do without me..." Cried the sword spirit. He was thrown in the air and turned around again. He threw himself on the black sword of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly felt that the black sword was a little heavy.


    Qiang -


    the sword spirit of the sword demon hit Mo Rong Zhan. He blocked it with a black sword, and felt a tingle in his arm.Another sword fell behind him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s wound overflows with blood. He bites his teeth and pours spiritual power into the black sword.


    Those sword demons felt the spiritual power in him and became more crazy.


    A sword demon turns into a black sword with a black face.


    Mo rongzhan almost couldn''t hold the black sword in his hand. Every move became not smooth, as if someone was controlling his hand and trying to invade his consciousness.


    He slowed down.


    There was another black sword around him.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s body has been scarred, blood is dripping along his arm, the hilt is full of his blood.


    Sword demons are bloodthirsty. They are more excited when they smell the blood.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who only cares about dealing with the sword demon, does not find that his blood is being absorbed by the black sword, and every drop of his blood is not in the body of the sword. The originally dark sword body has complicated lines that emit a dark red luster.


    These sword demons are too difficult to entangle. They can not only entangle his sword, but also absorb his spiritual power. He can not be controlled only by his strong will.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to control his sword.


    Mo rongzhan closed his eyes and stopped looking at those sword demons. The speed of the sword demons was faster than that of him, and would affect his consciousness.


    He only rely on the sword will, never move forward, I am invincible, meet the devil to kill the devil.


    The black sword is lighter and lighter, and the lines on the sword are more and more clear. The two sword demons that were originally entangled in it were bounced out and fell on the ground, unable to move. They did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    The sword demon looked at the sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand with some fear.


    This is not a sword that they can master. This sword has existed before


    "Go." The sword demons shrieked and left in succession.


    Mo Rong Zhan couldn''t feel any sword devil''s breath, so he slowly opened his eyes. The black sword had returned to its original appearance, as if the lines had never appeared just now.


    The road that had been blocked by sword demons reappeared.


    This is A test of sword meaning?


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the black sword in his hand, took it back and took a healing pill. After a while, the wound on his body recovered as before.


    He has to go on looking for the swordsman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Mo Rong Zhan went up the mountain along the stairs built with various swords. There was no sword soul to test him until he reached the middle of the mountain.


    Why is it quiet.


    That thing hasn''t come out of his black sword yet!


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. He remembered that the sword spirit that kept chirping did not come out after entering the black sword. Was he killed by the sword demon in it?


    He waved the black sword, but he was not used to it.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan had always liked to be quiet, but now he also felt that his ears were quieter.


    There''s something wrong with this road!


    Mo Rong Zhan found that he had been walking for a long time, but he still stayed on the mountainside all the time, and could not reach the peak at all.


    He stopped and didn''t go forward, which would only consume his spiritual power.


    Why can''t he go up the mountain? It seems that the test is not over.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down with his legs crossed. His spiritual power was greatly consumed. Although there were condensing gas pills, it was not enough. This Jianshan mountain was different from the Xuantian land, and every step consumed his spiritual power. Moreover, it was not known how many tests were needed to support finding the sword master.


    No longer eager to go up the mountain, Mo rongzhan relaxed, so he sat on the big stone beside him to recover his spiritual power. He closed his eyes and soon entered the meditation state. He didn''t notice that the air around him was changing.


    Beside Mo Rong Zhan, there is more silver light in the air, which is coming out of the black sword, and is unconsciously absorbing his spiritual power.


    The black sword next to him is also changing. The original complex lines of the sword body become silver instead of the red before. The black and silver hand in hand makes the black sword more cold and sharp.


    With Mo rongzhan''s spiritual power gradually enriched, there was more and more silver in the air, and the black sword sent out bursts of cold air.


    The silver light gradually gathered together in the air, and turned into a silver ball. After a closer look, it was actually similar to the sword spirit, but it was no longer the appearance of the White Velvet before. Moreover, the silver light body was still not much bigger than mung bean.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened his eyes slightly, and a group of light and shadow flashed in front of him.


    "Master, you are awake!" Cried the sword elf happily.


    "I''m not sleeping!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "how did you become like this?"


    The sword spirit looked at his little short hand. "I don''t know. I seem to be a little bit stronger."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked up the black sword and found that his black sword was light, but the edge seemed to be more dark.


    "You see if I''m getting worse? I said your sword is suitable for my cultivation. " The sword Spirit said with a smile.


    "Suitable for you, you are not suitable for my sword." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    The spirit of the sword cried, "don''t be so indifferent. I can really become a very powerful sword soul."


    "Find another master." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "We can meet each other by chance. You see me, I see you. This is our fate." "So, you are my master, and I am sure of your sword."


    Mo Rong Zhan is too lazy to argue with it again. When he finds his swordsman, the sword spirit will leave naturally.


    "Eh, are you wrong? How did we get into the sword array?" Cried the sword spirit.


    "Do you think this is a sword array Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    The sword spirit turned around. "This is a big sword array. We can''t get out."


    "Since it''s an array, there''s a way to break it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "How to break the battle?" The sword spirit asked, "this array is really powerful."


    Mo rongzhan didn''t answer. He looked around. It looked like the Jianshan mountain he had seen before, but he was walking on the hillside.


    Is the formation on the hillside? He looked back on the road he had taken after entering the mountain gate, and it seemed that there was no difference.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Sword array


    If this is a sword array, why is there no sword.


    When Mo Rong Zhan used to practice sword, he once entered the array. Only when he learned the sword spectrum in the sword array, the array could be solved naturally. However, we can''t see where the sword spectrum is and who set up the array.


    "Let''s jump." The sword spirit pointed down the mountain and said.


    "What''s down there?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I don''t know." The sword spirit shook his head. "Since you can''t go out, there''s no way to go. You can only find another way out."


    It sounds reasonable.


    The sword Spirit said with a smile, "I''m so smart that I think of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan slightly squinted at the sword spirit, "are you guessing?"


    "Oh, no matter what, I''ll try it."


    Mo Rong Zhan picked it up and threw it directly to the cliff.


    The sword spirit screamed, forgetting that it could fly, and actually fell down like a ball.Since there is no way to go, find your own way.


    Mo Rong Zhan jumped with him. He didn''t know how deep the cliff was. But since there was only one way for sword formation, he would try it.


    The wind whistled in his ear. He ran the sea of Qi to stabilize his body and grasped the sword spirit who had been screaming and rolling. The cliff seemed to be bottomless. They had been falling for a long time, but they still didn''t touch the ground.


    All of a sudden, the blade of his black sword gave off a ray of light. In the depths of the cliff, there were also rays of light practicing into flying rainbow.


    Mo Rong Zhan falls on the rainbow.


    "Sword array." Cried the sword spirit.


    Flying rainbow will send them from the cliff to the peak, two swords intertwined together, instantly forming a bigger flying rainbow.


    "Your sword..." The sword spirit looked at Mo Rong Zhan suspiciously, "this sword has existed before. Have you been to Jianshan?"


    The black sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand emits two swords. The red light and the silver light are intertwined. The lines of the black sword are more and more clear, giving out a kind of ancient mysterious and powerful breath.


    This is the sword awn and sword array he left before?


    What about his swordsman?


    "Wow, how comfortable!" The sword spirit cried contentedly, lying in the sword light like wandering in the warm clouds.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "you..."


    He looked at the sword genie in surprise. His originally round figure was expanding. From a small ball to a big ball, his hands and feet were growing longer, as if Become human?


    "Wow, how did I get this way?" The sword spirit looked at his hand and said, "have I become a sword soul so soon?"


    "Who are you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    The sword spirit held his forehead. "My head hurts, wait for me to think about it."


    The black sword in Mo Rong Zhan''s hand pointed at it, "you are not a sword spirit."


    "I am..." The sword spirit rubbed his eyebrows. "You look familiar, haven''t we met?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes fall on the sword spirit. It has changed from a ball into a slender man. He stretches his waist and blinks at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "It''s so familiar..." Cried the sword spirit.


    "How many sword spirits are there like you in Jianshan?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice. He remembered that since he entered Jianshan, he had only seen such a sword spirit as it, and had never seen anything else.


    The sword spirit thought for a while, "it seems that they haven''t seen it. Maybe they have already found their master."


    "Do you think I''m familiar with it?" Mo Rong Zhan took a step forward and held the black sword floating in the air in his hand, "what about this sword? Are you familiar? "


    "This..." The sword spirit took a serious look. He touched his forehead. "I have a headache. It really hurts."


    The two swords gradually took back and entered the body of the sword spirit.


    The body of the sword spirit has changed, and the whole person is shrouded in a black fog, from a boy in white to a man in black.


    The temperament of the youth also began to change, becoming cold and cold.


    His eyes calmly looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Shao Di, are you finally back?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Mou color a sink, "you are the sword saint?"


    "My name is equator." Said the man in black.


    "Have you been here all the time?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you." Equator said.


    Mo Rong Zhan walked forward a few steps. Although he suspected that there was a problem with the existence of the sword spirit, he thought that he would be the sword master.


    He held the black sword in his hand, and the smooth surface of the sword had a red and a silver pattern, which made his black sword more sharp and mysterious.


    "Hasn''t the young emperor restored his divinity and memory?" The equator sees Mo Rong Zhan''s strange eyes, and then guesses that he is not the former Shaodi at this time.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "do you know what happened at the beginning?"


    Equator looked at him and nodded, "the little emperor exchanged his divinity with the ghost king in order to find the only trace of soul left in Xiaoyao. Later, you became friends with the ghost king, and then entrusted the memory to him. After your reincarnation, the black sword fell into the hands of Tai di. Later, the queen mother took it away and gave it to Emperor Shitian. She sent me back to Jianshan because of my relationship with you I was affected, so I became a sword spirit. "


    He was the only sword spirit in the whole Jianshan mountain. He waited for year after year in front of the gate of Jianshan to wait for Mo rongzhan to come back.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded at his words. The young emperor went to the undead area for the sake of Xiaoyao. Mo rongzhan knew about it and knew that he paid a heavy price for Xiaoyao.


    However, it was the first time he heard that Shaodi was actually friends with the ghost king.


    "Do you know how to get to the undead?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Equator looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "if you can pass through the gate of heaven, you can directly go to the undead domain. If you can''t, you can only go as before. In this way, you will consume too much to pass through the chaos outside the undead area if you have not recovered your divinity."


    "Then go through Tianmen." Mo Rong Zhan said, "let''s go."


    Equator is not surprised. Although Mo Rong Zhan has not yet restored his divinity, he just believes that Shaodi is still the original Shaodi.


    As long as he wants to do, there is no failure.


    Mo rongzhan finds his swordsman, and at the moment of entering the black sword at the equator, a flying rainbow sends him out of Jianshan.


    The queen mother is still waiting for him.


    Seeing that Mo Rong Zhan came out of Jianshan perfectly, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the Queen Mother''s mouth.


    "Queen mother." Mo Rong Zhan comes forward.


    "Just come out." The queen mother was relieved. She didn''t ask if Mo rongzhan had found the sword master. Even if the son was reborn many times, his temperament would not change. If he didn''t find it, he couldn''t leave Jianshan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "tomorrow I will go to the undead."


    The Queen Mother nodded gently, "you have been in Jianshan for so many days, go back to have a rest first."


    "Good." Mo rongzhan said that he would like to go back to arrange for going to the undead area tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Taoyao palace, the gods such as broken stone are already waiting for him.


    "Shao Di, you are back!" Broken stone is very happy to see Mo Rong Zhan, and his eyes unconsciously fall on his sword.


    A strong sword spirit emanates from the black sword.


    Broken stone''s face showed a rapturous smile, and Bi Su looked at each other. They were too familiar with Shao Di''s sword spirit. It was clear that the sword master was already in it.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them, "go in and talk."


    When he came to the hall, Mo rongzhan said that he wanted to go to the undead''s realm and pass through the gate of heaven.


    "Shao Di, did Tai Di really promise to open the gate of heaven and let us go to the undead?" Eight hear Mo Rong Zhan''s words, face hard to cover surprise.


    If you can pass through Tianmen, you can really save a lot of spiritual power.


    "Yes, go in through Tianmen." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    "That would be great." Eight way hehe ground smile, "this does not need to consume too much spiritual power."Broken Stone said angrily, "that''s because the little emperor has not restored his divinity. It must have been requested by the queen mother, otherwise..."


    The emperor Tai certainly did not agree to open the gate of heaven.


    "Let me arrange..." Mo Rong Zhan spoke in a light voice, and they were not allowed to talk about Taidi here.


    Now he has not recovered his divinity and has no memory. He does not need to know what Taidi thinks of him from other people. When he recovers his memory in the future, he will understand.


    Speaking of it, the letter he sent has not been answered yet. It seems that the earth can''t send a letter to nine days. Yaoyao must be very worried about him.


    Before he goes to the undead, he must send a message to her, lest she worry too much about him.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Po Shi and Badao to go with him to the undead area, while others went to Xuantian land and human land. One was to investigate the situation of big monsters, and the other was to look for gods who had not returned to Jiutian.


    After some arrangement, the eight gods took orders from the four gods.


    When everyone else stepped down, Mo Rong Zhan always felt that he had neglected something.


    The shark!


    He had forgotten the spring in the weak water.


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves Taoyao palace and goes to the weak water to find the spring first.


    Quan couldn''t go with him for nine days, let alone to the undead, so he had to go to the world.


    When I came down from the ladder, I saw Quan Xian who was still in a daze. I don''t know how long he waited in this position.


    "What are you doing?" His face is deep and his voice is deep.


    "You came back alive." Spring first suddenly back to God, saw Mo Rong Zhan standing in front of him, surprised to call out.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you can''t go to the undead domain. I''ll let people take you to the world."


    He felt that Ye Zhen would certainly find the real identity of mermaid, he would take the spring to Ye Zhen first, maybe it would be useful to be in.


    "You can''t let me go back to the barren hell..." The spring murmured first.


    He didn''t want to go anywhere.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "I will let God take you to the earth."


    Spring first showed a smile worse than crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    China is the land of the world.


    Wosheng felt the breath of Yingyang, and it came from the direction of the imperial palace. Was their guess right? Ying Yang was sealed in the imperial palace of China.


    Ye Zhen also wants to know whether Ying Yang is really in the underground palace, and he wants to go to the Palace first with lying.


    "Dad, I''ll go to see the emperor in the palace." Ye Zhen whispered to Ye Yiqing, "in the future, Qi Yu is indispensable in China. I always have to go to the palace to see the ceremony."


    "I will accompany you into the palace." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "no, Dad, I''m not the first time to China. You''ll accompany Ango home first, and I''ll go back soon."


    Ango they all know what Ye Zhen is going to do, and then said to Ye Yiqing, "let''s go to Yaoyao, we are so many people, we can''t all enter the palace."


    Ye Yiqing knew that his daughter had something important to do when she came to China this time. He naturally listened to her.


    "Wo Sheng and I advanced to the palace." Ye Zhen looked at other people, "you go back to Ye home to rest first."


    "Yao Yao, I will go into the palace with you." Huangfuchen whispered, "I haven''t seen Qi Yu and Mengxi for a long time."


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "good."


    As a result, they parted ways. Ye Yiqing and an Ge went back to Ye''s house first, and the rest of them entered the palace.


    The relationship between huangfuchen and Qi Yu is still a cousin, but their surnames are different.


    Many years ago, Ye Zhen came to China and was ill for the queen Shen Mengxi. Empress Shen also took Mingxi and Mingyu as their adopted sons and daughters.


    Qi Yu in the palace was surprised to hear that Ye Zhen and huangfuchen wanted to see him. He knew that huangfuchen was in China, but he knew that huangfuchen would not leave his seclusion if there was no special thing.


    "Is Ye Zhen really coming?" Shen Mengxi asked in surprise, "I thought the chance to meet again was slim."


    Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi met Ye Zhen and them together.


    After years of separation, Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi are both sons and daughters. For Shen Mengxi, who almost died, Ye Zhen is like a benefactor for her.


    Ye Zhen is to want to find Ying Yang, after entering the palace, she will look to lie Sheng, their blood demons have their own unique breath, only blood demons can sense out.


    "Brother wosheng, it seems that..." Fanfan took a look at wosheng. When they were just at the gate of the city, they clearly felt the breath of Ying Yang, but now everything has disappeared.


    "He''s gone?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Wosheng nodded gently, and his eyes looked at A-bu who was following huangfuchen. He knew that A-bu knew exactly where Yingyang was. If Yingyang was really in China, he must have met A-bu.


    Ye Zhen understand the meaning of lying, now China''s various calm, perhaps with a do not have a relationship.


    But she said nothing, even if forced a bu to open his mouth is useless.


    "A-bu..." Huangfuchen spoke in a low voice.


    "I don''t know anything." A bu has not yet waited for huangfuchen to ask her, but has already started to refuse.


    She was obviously angry, but her voice was so beautiful that people could not help but want to listen to her more.


    Huangfuchen frowned. He was angry. He didn''t really want to blame her. After all, they had been together for such a long time. He could say that he was a brother and father to her, but now that she was like this, he did not know how to say anything about her.


    "Master, let''s go to the Qianqing Palace first." Since Ying Yang''s breath has disappeared, he certainly does not want to see them. However, as long as he is in China, he will always find him.


    "There is no underground palace." Lie Sheng says to Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Leaf Zhen eye ground flashed to wipe surprise, "what?"


    "This palace is newly built. There is no underground palace under it." Crouching said that if there were underground palaces, there would certainly be the same array as them, but there was no one here.


    In this way, Ying Yang was not sealed in the underground palace.


    Ye Zhen thought of is that was sealed up the seabed palace.


    Anyway, since they have already entered the palace, we should meet Qi Yu and them first. If they want to move around China and go to the undersea palace, they must get Qi Yu''s consent. It is always convenient to say hello first.


    Qianqing palace, Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi are already waiting for them.


    At the moment that Ye Zhen appeared, their eyes flashed with surprise, as if to see the young woman ten years ago, almost no change, unlike them, no matter how well maintained, the years or left traces on the body.


    "I have seen the emperor, empress." Ye Zhen clasped his lapel and saluted, his eyes shining at Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi.


    In order to cure Shen Mengxi''s illness, she lived in the palace for a period of time. They were sisters in love. They had not seen each other for many years, but they missed it.


    "Don''t be so polite." Qi Yu said, "are not outsiders, don''t talk about empty ceremony."


    Shen Mengxi is more active forward to hold the hand of Ye Zhen, "can be regarded as you look forward to come, all many years, still think you never come again."


    "How can it be? Every day I want to come to China again. It''s wonderful here." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the elder sister is still elegant.""Don''t say that. You haven''t changed at all." Shen Mengxi said.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Qi Yucai talked about the recent changes in China.


    "Four or five years ago, the sea water around China began to ebb. At first, no one paid attention to it. Later, we found that our national territory was expanding. Four years ago, there was an earthquake in China, but at that time, the impact was not very big, and all the people didn''t pay attention to it. It was the tsunami two years ago that engulfed Baoxiang and other small countries There are some strange buildings in China. I think they were left by islanders a long time ago. " Qi Yu said.


    Ye Zhen corner of the eye swept a Bu, she has always felt that the reason why China can be so calm, and a Bu''s relationship is very big.


    "Emperor, there are disasters in Central Plains, especially the monsters that appear suddenly..." Ye Zhen simply explained the existence of monsters. "We are looking for the demon flag, hoping to control those monsters and not to harm the people."


    Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi looked at each other for the first time.


    "Emperor, there has been a scene in the palace Underground palace Ye Zhen asks a way, although lie Sheng says unlikely to have underground palace, but always want to ask.


    "When our ancestors built the palace here, they found the underground palace." Qi Yu said, "but it''s been deserted for many years, and now it''s dilapidated."


    Ye Zhen suddenly stood up, "really have underground palace?"


    Lying on the ground of life''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, how can it be? If there is an underground palace, he should be able to sense it.


    "Yes, at that time, my ancestors left a decree that our descendants should preserve the underground palace as much as possible, and no one should go in to make trouble." Qi Yu said, "if you are interested, I can let someone show you."


    "I''m interested!" Ye Zhen said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    There were underground palaces in China, but they were exposed earlier than other underground palaces. Therefore, when the imperial palaces were built in China, they deliberately avoided the location of underground palaces, not built on them.


    as like as two peas entrance, they arrived at the entrance of the Palace of the Earth and saw the same entry as other Palace of the Earth.


    They have been unable to find Yingyang, should be here.


    However, when they entered the underground palace, they found how dilapidated it was.


    Where there is any seal, even the outside of the black tower is mottled, and the sarcophagus inside has been opened for a long time without any bloody smell.


    Either there''s never been a blood demon here, or Many years ago, the blood demon who was sealed here was sober.


    Ye Zhen and lie Sheng exchanged a look, knowing that he must also think so in his heart.


    "Yaoyao, you can see that this is the underground palace, but there is nothing left. I have been here once before, and I feel that the underground palace is very strange and looks like a graveyard, so I locked it up and ordered no one to go in." Qi Yu said.


    "It''s really weird." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "and we see in the kingdom of Jin and Yuan are not the same."


    Qi Yu Leng for a moment, "Central Plains also have such underground palace?"


    "yes, as like as two peas." three. Ye Zhen gently nods, "however, the person in this sarcophagus actually already woke up, did not know to go where."


    "Is there anyone in the sarcophagus in other underground palaces?" Qi Yu asked more surprised.


    Ye Zhen felt that there was no need to hide Qi Yu. She felt that Ying Yang was still in China. Now the world has been like this. Qi Yu will know what happened sooner or later.


    "Yes, the sarcophagus is sealed with blood demons." Ye Zhen said, "here should be sealed with Ying Yang, but he is not here."


    Qi Yu''s heart is like surging waves. He has just heard Ye Zhen say about the situation in the Central Plains. Monsters and blood demons are too far away for them in China. But in recent years, what happened in China is really incredible.


    Will what happened in the Central Plains sooner or later also happen in China?


    Ye Zhen looks to a Bu, she feels that a is not sure to know the whereabouts of Ying Yang, but she still refuses to say anything.


    "Emperor, we want to visit the undersea palace." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Good!" Qi Yu is not a cowardly king. Although China is peaceful and prosperous now, he always feels that this is just a superficial illusion. Especially in the last year, he feels as if someone is controlling the country for him.


    Originally he also felt suspicious, now heard Ye Zhen talking about the Central Plains, perhaps not his paranoia.


    "Master, don''t go." Ye Zhen sees Huang Fu Chen''s facial expression is not very good, thought he is too tired.


    "I''m fine." Huangfuchen said, "it''s OK to have a look."


    A bu pulls his sleeve, eyeground is worried, she does not want Huangfu Chen with Ye Zhen together, as long as with this woman together, there will be no good.


    Huangfuchen ignored a Bu, he gently waved her hand away.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Zhen looks at Qi Yu.


    "It''s not far from the undersea palace. It used to be very close." Qi Yu said.


    Ye Zhen and lie Sheng exchanged an eye color, decided to temporarily put down the matter of the underground palace here, and so on to see the undersea palace and then decide how to find out Yingyang.


    Qi Yu has been to the undersea palace, but he can only take a look outside and can''t enter at all. He thinks that maybe Ye Zhen and they can go in.


    "No one can get into the undersea palace. Many methods have been used Qi Yu said, "so, I can''t guarantee that you can go in."


    Ye Zhen said, "that also wants to try."


    Ming Xi and shu''er are still trying to get into the palace. However, no matter what method they use, they don''t seem to find the entrance.


    The lock of the gate is not a mortal thing, and it is not what they can open. It seems that it is made of a special material, and there is a strong seal on it. If it is forced to open, the force will bite the other party''s body and hurt yourself.


    "Where do you say this is?" Ming Xi asked shu''er suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I feel a little My eyes are familiar. " Shu''er said suspiciously that there are still locks that she can''t open. According to the truth, there are no locks in the world that they can''t open.


    Mingxi said, "go back first and wait for my mother. Maybe my mother has a way."


    "But even I can''t open it..." Shu''er frowned and said that she didn''t look down on other people, but to tell the truth. The dragon people like all kinds of treasures and locks, and they are good at unlocking. The lock looks so ordinary that it is made of a material she has never seen before.


    "Well." Mingxi understood shu''er''s meaning and knocked on the lock. "I can''t see what it''s made of."


    Shu''er said, "let''s try to get in at the bottom of the sea."


    Mingxi thought it was possible to have a try, so they went into the sea and groped for the entrance.On their entry into the seabed not long, Ye Zhen they arrived.


    "Here..." Fanfan exclaimed in surprise and took his hand. "Brother crouching, I''m not wrong?"


    Lying Sheng''s face was heavy. When he saw the palace, he knew what it was.


    "You''ve seen this before?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Lying life looks at Ye Zhen complicatedly, "you also have seen, and lived here."


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, "what?"


    Fanfan took Ye Zhen''s hand, "Xiaoyao, you forget that this is the Tianbao, the base camp of our former and the Lord. We thought that in the past of the Chinese new year, we must have been destroyed in Tianbao, but we didn''t expect to sink to the bottom of the sea."


    This is where we used to smell the sky?


    Ye Zhen is surprised, she did not expect to be this kind of answer.


    Lying Sheng looks at A-bu. It is obvious that a bu has known the existence of Tianbao for a long time, but she still lives in seclusion with huangfuchen in Liaoyang island. It seems that he doesn''t care about the resurrection of the Lord.


    No! Lying in his heart, he denies this idea.


    Even if he didn''t fully understand A-bu, he still knew her loyalty to the Lord. She didn''t stay in Tianbao, but followed huangfuchen because huangfuchen was more important than Tianbao.


    What is more important to them than in Tianbao?


    That''s the Lord!


    The line of sight of lying is transferred from a Bu''s face to huangfuchen.


    A bu stops to the side and looks at lying Sheng with a warning.


    "What about Ming Xi and shu''er?" Ye Zhen didn''t notice the line of sight of lying, she thought of the Ming Xi and Shu son is in this side, how did not see a person, "can already go in?"


    "No way. No one will open the lock in Tianbao." Said the Brahman.


    Qi Yu said, "the lock is still good. It seems that it has not entered."


    Ye Zhen frown, if they didn''t go in, where did it go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Ye Zhen is confused, two figures suddenly jump out of the sea, Mingxi threw the water on the body, fell in front of Ye Zhen.


    It was no one else behind him. Shu''er was not wet at all.


    "How did you get to the bottom of the sea?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, Ming Xi is not frivolous and active person, won''t run to the sea easily.


    "Mother, we can''t open the lock. We want to see if we can get in from the bottom of the sea. However, we can''t get into the sea gate. The sea palace has a seal."


    Ye Zhen some surprise, Ming Xi can not open it is normal, incredibly even Shu son can not open, she is a small white dragon.


    "This is not the palace of the sea, but In Tianbao. " Ye Zhen looked at the lying one eye, said to the Ming Xi, "is to smell the day before their base camp."


    "What?" Mingxi exclaimed, "no wonder we can''t get in."


    Shu''er looks at the lock that has been unable to open. If this is in Tianbao, the seal here is left by Wen Tian.


    It seems that Wen Tian''s strength is beyond her expectation.


    "Can''t we get in either?" Although Qi Yu couldn''t understand who Wen Tian was and what the seal was, he could probably guess that it was not easy for them to get in.


    He is very curious, this in Tianbao exactly is where, how Ye Zhen they hear the name of the day will greatly change.


    "If we can''t open the seal, we can''t get in." Ye Zhen said, she looked up at Tianbao, a strange mood in the bottom of her heart, as if there is something burning in the bottom of my heart, hot, stabbing, strange feeling.


    She slowly walked to the gate of Tianbao, and a scene flashed in her mind.


    and her girl as like as two peas in a simple plain linen dress, she stood in front of the gate, smiling brightly and brightly.


    Open the door


    Ye Zhen heard a voice in his mind.


    Push it, push it!


    What''s in it? Ye Zhen eyes only left that girl, as if they have been integrated into one, become the same person.


    Ye Zhen''s hands gently stick in the gate of Tianbao.


    The lock had not been opened, but she subconsciously felt that as long as she exerted herself, she would be able to open the door in Tianbao.


    Push away


    "Xiao Yao!" Her consciousness came back to her and took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, low Mou looks at his hand, what does she just want to do? Why did you come here.


    He whispered, "don''t open it. It''s not the time."


    Ye Zhen was staring at lying life, "I..."


    She didn''t really want to open it, and it was still locked. She couldn''t even open it. How could she open it.


    "Niang, are you ok? I have been calling you all the time, but you didn''t hear me." Mingxi said anxiously.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhen rubbed his eyebrows, and his side eyes looked at a bu and huangfuchen. She seemed to see disappointment in a Bu''s eyes.


    This is Would you like her to open the door?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" See Huang Fu Chen''s look is not too right, leaf Zhen opens a way to ask a way.


    Huang Fu Chen shakes his head gently, "just feel, here some suppress."


    No, it''s not repression. He thinks it''s too familiar here. It seems that he has lived here for countless years. It seems that he has all his past here.


    "Let''s go back." A bu gently pulled the sleeves of huangfuchen, and only wanted to protect her. Now she did not know how to do. She knew that if he was allowed to continue with Ye Zhen, many things could not follow her arrangement.


    Therefore, must be far away from this woman, even if ye Zhen has not small young memory now.


    Huangfuchen looked at her and didn''t nod. He knew what a bu meant. She wanted to go back to Liaoyang island and the bamboo house where they were only two people.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get in today." Ye Zhen said to Qi Yu, "if you can open the gate in Tianbao next time, please come here again."


    Qi Yu didn''t expect to be able to go in. He was just curious. Moreover, he knew that what China was about to face was the problems in the Central Plains. As an emperor, he could not wait to die.


    On the way back, Ye Zhen has been silent, she is thinking about a scene in her mind.


    In Bai Yi''s dreamland, she can be sure that she is Xiaoyao, but she always thinks that Bai Yi''s environment is misleading and belongs to Xiaoyao''s memory. She should not be told by others that she needs to remember by herself.


    "Xiao Yao." "You just Do you want to open that door? "


    "I..." Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "I don''t know, see that door, I want to open."


    Fortunately, it didn''t open! Once the Tianbao is closed, all the mechanisms will be activated. With Xiaoyao''s current accomplishments, there is no way to avoid those mechanisms. The mechanisms and seals in Tianbao are arranged by the Lord himself. Once the Tianbao is completely closed, it is a kind of isolation. No matter how young he has experienced, everything inside will not change, including all the mechanisms and concealed weapons, unless he plays If you open this door, no one else can get in.He knows that just a BU is quietly affecting Ye Zhen''s consciousness. If ye Zhen pushes open the door, he will be killed by the mechanism.


    "Don''t get close to Tianbao in the future." He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nods gently, after a moment, she just asks, "since appeared in Tianbao, that Is Wen Tian coming back soon? "


    Lying students raised their eyes and looked at A-bu in front of them, "maybe, the Lord is coming back soon."


    The Lord must be in China, but I don''t know when to wake up.


    They all know that as long as the Lord wakes up, the first person he is looking for must be Xiaoyao.


    Huangfuchen did not take a bu to Ye''s house. He had a big house in Beijing City, and they went back to their own.


    After that, they said goodbye to Ye Qi.


    Ye Yiqing and an Ge are in the study. Zhaoyang comes out to meet them.


    "Madame Ye Zhen sees Zhaoyang, in the heart surges a long time not to have the cordial feeling, thought and Zhaoyang one is unexpectedly so many years, she is also very sad.


    "You bad girl..." Eight years ago, Zhaoyang heard that Ye Zhen was missing, and she had not found it for several years. She felt very miserable. Later, she learned that she came back, but had no chance to meet. Finally, she met again.


    Ye Zhen see Zhaoyang tears, can''t help but also red eyes, "which has a meeting like this, this is not want to see me."


    "You don''t mean to say that." Zhaoyang glared at her, "if you don''t come again, I''ll let your father take me to the Central Plains to find you."


    "Is this my brother?" Ye Zhen sees the little boy that stands behind Zhaoyang to carve jade to carve, immediately eyebrow with smile ground asks a way.


    Zhaoyang nodded with a smile, "yuan''er, this is your sister."


    Far son slants head to look at Ye Zhen, serious ground line a gift, "younger brother saw elder sister."


    Ye Zhen embraces him happily, "far son is really good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Ye''s family reunited after a long separation. Although it was not a reunion, it was also a happy one. No one mentioned the outside affairs any more, and only enjoyed the rare family happiness, not to mention it for the time being.


    On the other side is huangfuchen''s study.


    He sat at the back of the desk, silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    A BU is standing beside him, seeing huangfuchen like this, she seems at a loss.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door of the study. Lying Sheng and fan fan pushed the door and came in and saluted huangfuchen. They also did not speak. Instead, they stood opposite a bu and looked at huangfuchen silently.


    "Who am I? Why do you want to stay with me? " Huangfuchen spoke in a low voice. He was not a stupid man. Although he had never seen a big monster and had no so-called spiritual cultivation power, he could see the attitude of others.


    He believes Ye Zhen''s words, a bu grabs Guan Jie. It''s even more problematic to appear dumb at his side. Besides, there are strange changes in China. Why are there monsters everywhere in the Central Plains? Only China doesn''t have them. No, no, there are monsters in China. Ye Chundong tells him that the two eared cat on the ship is a monster, which will become bigger than a bear a look.


    Therefore, there are monsters in China, but these monsters dare not make trouble. There must be more powerful forces to suppress them. What is the existence of this force? Now it''s obvious.


    Ye Zhen said that a is not the ancient big monster Mermaid, is one of the ten monsters, its combat effectiveness or ranked in the top three.


    Huangfuchen was suspicious at the beginning. After all, a bu looks petite and timid. Where does she look like a terrible monster? Even if she is a mermaid, she can''t be said to be a monster.


    However, when he arrived in Tianbao today, huangfuchen felt an inexplicable force attracting him. He realized that he might not have a real relationship with these ancient people. A bu stayed with him for a purpose.


    So, who is he?


    He was not surprised that lying and Fanfan would appear, but their appearance made huangfuchen more suspicious of his identity.


    How could he be Leaf Zhen mouth that person lets a person be alert and afraid of Wen Tian.


    "I can''t tell you yet." Ah Bu said in a low voice.


    "You think I really can''t guess?" Huangfuchen gave a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the eye, and showed a bit of sullen displeasure. She was still hiding him even though he was angry. Even lying Sheng and Vatican could see it, but she still refused to say anything.


    Huangfuchen couldn''t figure out what he had to do with Wentian. He was just a mortal with a little martial arts. If there was no accident, he would live in seclusion in Liaoyang island all his life, and occasionally go out to sea for a walk. What kind of man is Wentian? It''s a big monster in ancient times. It''s the snake in the myth.


    He is a mortal. How can he be a snake.


    A-bu doesn''t talk with his head down.


    Fanfan anxiously stepped forward, "no, you speak, how can there be two lords?"


    She and wo Sheng always thought that Guan Jie was the Lord. Not only he, but also Shuli, they all believed that Guan Jie was the Lord they were looking for. Later, when they met him, he said that the LORD would never wake up because of lack of soul.


    They don''t know what it means. They know about hearing about A-bu.


    Guan Jie and huangfuchen They may all have relations with the Lord, but what kind of relationship it is, only a ignorant.


    If before today they were just suspicious, after going to Tianbao, they would affirm the identity of huangfuchen.


    Others can not feel it, but they have been living in Tianbao. It is clear that when we appear today, the whole Demon power in Tianbao has been opened, as if to welcome the return of the master.


    The Demon power in Tianbao is set by the Lord himself. It is all connected with the Lord. Only when the lord appears will everything wake up.


    "What are you doing here?" A bu looked at them coldly and was not satisfied with their arrival.


    "Want to know the answer." He said faintly.


    Fanfan nodded hard. "We just want to know how there are two Lords."


    "There are no two Lords." A bu said coldly.


    Lying Sheng looks at huangfuchen. It is impossible to deceive people when he wakes up in Tianbao today. Huangfuchen is definitely not a mortal.


    According to a Bu''s attitude to him, he felt that huangfuchen must be the Lord.


    "No, if you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t say a word to me from now on." Huangfuchen''s voice was quiet. He didn''t like to be led by others, and he didn''t want to be dominated by others.


    Even if he really has something to do with Wen Tian and with Tian Bao, it should be up to him to decide how far this relationship goes.


    Hearing huangfuchen''s words, a Bu''s face turned white. She bit her teeth. It''s not what she didn''t want to say. It''s just not the right time. All the other monsters haven''t come back. At least we have to wait for them to kill all the reincarnated gods to prevent them from returning to the ninth day again before she can let others know the existence of the Lord.


    What''s more, she is not sure whether the big monster that came to the world is still loyal."Guan Jie and huangfuchen, who is the soul, who is the Lord?" He asked suddenly.


    A bu suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a heavy look. The surprise in his eyes confirmed that he had guessed his words.


    Huangfuchen asked, "what soul?"


    "When the Lord destroys his body and soul and is sealed, he can separate the soul and the soul. The soul is all the memory of the Lord. Only by finding the heart and soul can the Lord wake up completely." He said.


    The reason why he guessed that one of Guan Jie and huangfuchen was the soul was that a bu seized Guan Jie and remained firmly beside huangfuchen. Therefore, both of them must have something to do with the Lord.


    But what is the truth, only ah Bu is the most clear.


    "Guan Jie?" Huangfuchen looks at a bu.


    A bu stubbornly turned away his face, "I said, not yet."


    "When will it be?" "All the blood demons have come to life. All the big monsters have come to the earth. We are waiting for the Lord."


    "There is no movement in the nine days, and the dragon clan has not been found. No one knows what the Lord will face when he wakes up. At least we must eradicate the later troubles before we can let the Lord..." A didn''t think that the last war was tragic. She really didn''t want to let Wen Tian experience it again.


    Wo Sheng said, "these are not reasons. You just don''t want the Lord to think of Xiaoyao. You don''t want the Lord to see Xiaoyao."


    "What else can she do but hurt the Lord?" A bu said coldly, "even if she is your sister, I think so. Sooner or later, I will kill her."


    So she won''t hurt the Lord again.


    Huangfuchen stood up and said in a light voice, "you take me to Tianbao."


    "You What are you going to do? " Ah Bu asked in a hurry.


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll find the answer myself." Huangfuchen said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "Guan Jie is the soul of the heart!" A bu blurted out and nervously looked at huangfuchen''s back. He was really afraid that he would go to Tianbao at this time. "You are still mortal, and you have not recovered your soul. If you let others know your existence, you will be very dangerous."


    When Huang Fu Sheng is in the sea area, he only wants to know that the reason why he doesn''t want to stop her is that he wants to stop her from coming out of the sea.


    "Isn''t Guan Jie in your hands? Give your heart and soul to the Lord. " Cried the Brahman.


    A did not look at her, "if the soul is so easy to obtain, can Guan Jie still live?"


    "What does that mean?" I asked with a frown.


    Huangfuchen did not understand what is the soul, he just did not understand, he is clearly mortal, how can become Wen Tian.


    "You said I was Wen Tian, and that was the snake..." "Mingfu has never seen a snake like me."


    A bu lowered his head and said, "Lord, every time you shed your skin, you will appear as a mortal, and because there is no soul So there is no memory. "


    Huangfuchen is shocked to see a Bu, her meaning is that he is not a mortal at all, just because of the reason of molting and no soul, so he forgot that he was a snake?


    "Your last molting was more than 30 years ago. There was a snake skin in the black hole in Wangyue lake. If you don''t believe it, I can show it to you." A bu continued, "at the beginning, you were destroyed and destroyed, because you already had the breath of a real dragon. Only when you were obstructed in the past, you did not become a real dragon. Therefore, both the dragon clan and the protoss could not kill you completely. They could only seal you in the earth''s center of the earth''s land. You woke up when you were molting for the last time more than 30 years ago."


    Huangfuchen was too surprised to speak because of a Bu''s words.


    "The dragon clan has long disappeared, and the old black dragon is dead. His seal has no effect on you. But at that time, you sealed your heart and soul and memory. I don''t know how to make you remember. I know so much..." A bu finished and looked at huangfuchen, "today you must feel something when you are in Tianbao. That''s because you are the master of Tianbao..."


    Huangfuchen stepped back a few steps and sat down on the chair. He needed to slow down to understand what a bu said.


    He is a snake He was sealed underground for tens of thousands of years. He woke up 30 years ago and then molted to become a mortal. Because his heart and soul were sealed, he did not know that he was a snake, and he regarded himself as an ordinary mortal.


    No! There is still something wrong.


    "Then how did I become huangfuchen?" Huangfuchen asked, how did he get his identity now?


    "Yingyang arranged it for you." Lying Sheng suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes looked at A-bu, "Ying Yang has been awake for a long time, and has been awake before all of us, right?"


    Huangfuchen was born in China, and Yingyang was sealed in China. How could there be such a clever thing? All these were arranged by Ying Yang.


    "You are very weak after you wake up. Ying Yang arranges your identity for you and replaces you when the real huangfuchen is 15 years old Your memory also began at that time I don''t know.


    "I have memories before I was 15 years old!" Huangfuchen said, if memory is false, where does his memory come from?


    A bu said, "those memories should be given to you."


    Huangfuchen opened his mouth and felt at a loss for the first time in his life.


    "Where is Yingyang?" Asked crouching.


    A bu looked at him, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "I also sensed that he was in beijingcheng in the morning." He said.


    "Then you can find him yourself." A bu Lengleng tunnel, in the heart is still complaining that lie Sheng takes Ye Zhen to huangfuchen. If it is not for them, they are still in Liaoyang island now. Waiting for all the arrangements to be ready, you can let the Lord take back the soul and truly wake up to become Wen Tian.


    Huangfuchen looked at a Bu, "you appear in Wangyue lake, and you already know my identity. Do you want to stay with me on purpose?"


    "It took us thousands of years to open the seal. Naturally, we want to find you." A bu said, "I come to you to know that you will soon wake up, but if there is no heart and soul, even if you wake up, it is useless."


    Without heart and soul, huangfuchen would not become a real Wen Tian.


    "What do you want to do Huangfuchen asked in a deep voice.


    Ah did not seriously say, "wait for the Lord to return."


    Their war with the protoss is not over. It''s just the beginning.


    "The little emperor of the nine heavenly gods will also wake up." A bu said, "he won''t let us go."


    "Shao di?" Huangfuchen heard the name, and his heart pricked unconsciously. This person must be very important to him.


    A bu said, "he is our enemy."It''s the enemy! No wonder there''s a rush of anger from the bottom of my heart.


    "No, tell me quickly. How can the Lord get his heart and soul?" "Don''t you say that the soul is in Guan Jie? How about Guan Jie? "


    "Do you think the soul is what you want?" A bu said coldly, "I don''t know how to do it."


    Huangfuchen looked at them, "do you mean, only when I find my soul can I recover my memory?"


    "Not only to restore memory, but also your demon power." Said the Brahman.


    "Guan Jie?" Huangfuchen asked, he is not a person who can escape, if he is Wen Tian, is Ye Zhen vigilant fear of the object, then he will let her know, no matter what kind of person he becomes, will not hurt her, will not let her feel afraid.


    A bu frowned and reluctantly released Guan ring from the ring space.


    Guan Jie, who had been kept in the dark for a few days, was dazzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Shut up!" Van Gogh as like as two peas, he came up to him and helped him. They protected the customs because they looked exactly like the Lord, though now they knew he was only a soul, but they still couldn''t help protecting him.


    Huangfuchen frowned at Guan Jie, as if looking at a stranger, he did not feel strange.


    "Find the soul, and you will become one." A bu said, "then the Lord will wake up completely."


    "Are you sure the soul is in Guan Jie''s body?" Asked crouching.


    A bu glanced at him, "do you doubt me?"


    He said faintly, "no, just afraid of making a mistake."


    Huangfuchen came forward and took Guan Jie''s hand and looked at Guan Jie''s pure childish eyes, "take him and go to Tianbao together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    In the dead of night, Ye''s house returns to silence after joy and excitement.


    Ye Zhen''s room also lights, in addition to her, anthem and Mingxi, they are here.


    "Wo Sheng and Vatican are not here. We should go to find A-bu." Ming Xi said in a low voice that wo Sheng did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts. Therefore, it is very easy to know where they are going.


    "A Zhen, do you doubt huangfuchen, he is..." An Ge to see Ye Zhen, in fact, they all have this doubt, today he did not go in Tianbao, but can see that Ye Zhen from in Tianbao back after some not quite right.


    "There may be answers we want in Tianbao." Ye Zhen said that she still clearly remember today''s feeling outside Tianbao, as if she had gone in for countless times, she also knew what she would face after going in, but she firmly believed that those organs would not hurt her.


    Mingxi said, "but we can''t get in."


    "I''m going to visit Tianbao tonight." Ye Zhen said.


    She has never been curious about Xiaoyao''s memory, and she doesn''t care much about what happened ten thousand years ago. Whether it''s Wen Tian or Shao Di, they are people who have nothing to do with her. But the development of things is always out of control. Fate is like a pair of invisible hands, drawing her to an unknown past.


    I always feel that history will repeat itself.


    Ye Zhen does not believe in fate, even if the fate is so arranged, then she also want to change herself.


    "It''s too dangerous." Ango said, "it''s the place to smell the sky. No one knows what''s in it."


    "Because I don''t know, I need to go in more." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi frowned at Ye Zhen, "Niang, are you also worried that Mr. Wen Tian will be?"


    When knowing that Guan Jie is Wen Tian, Ye Zhen is surprised, but can accept it. But if Wen Tian is huangfuchen?


    As long as she thought of this possibility, she felt the unspeakable sadness and sadness in her heart.


    "I hope it''s not him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "There''s someone out there!" Shu''er suddenly frowned and cried.


    A strange smell enveloped the sky of Ye''s house.


    Ye Zhen they immediately flashed in the room, standing in the courtyard, looking up can see a black figure stopped on the roof.


    "Little six!" Mingxi blurted out that although the man was wearing a mask, his figure was the same as Yan Xiaoliu, and that feeling was too familiar.


    "How could it be Yan Xiaoliu?" An Ge asked in surprise.


    Ming Xi galloped away, staying in front of the figure, "Xiao Liu, are you?"


    The man did not speak, but put the sword in his hand to Mingxi, "death, you must die."


    Mingxi''s face suddenly changed. He could hear that it was Yan Xiaoliu''s voice, "Yan Xiaoliu, don''t you remember us? Take the mask off your face


    "Van Gogh may be around!" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "everyone be careful."


    Shu''er''s eyes become alert. She comes to the back of Mingxi, worried that Fanluo will suddenly appear to hurt Mingxi.


    "Ango sage, my father, their safety is up to you." Ye Zhen said, worried that Fanluo would attack Ye Yiqing.


    "If they hurt mortals, they''re not as good as animals." An Ge Leng hum.


    Ye Zhen looked around, "Fanluo, I know you are here, come out, how do you put yanxiaoliu?"


    Ming Xi and Yan Xiaoliu are in confrontation, he does not move each other.


    With a wave of shu''er''s hand, a strong wind blows away the mask on Yan Xiaoliu''s face, revealing his delicate and beautiful face.


    They haven''t seen Yan Xiaoliu for half a year. Although it''s only half a year later, when Yan Xiaoliu seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, he looks at Mingxi with cold and gloomy eyes, without any sense of familiarity, as if he will kill Mingxi in the next moment.


    Yan Xiaoliu was erased by Fanluo, and he was cultivated into a ghost.


    Hope not to be cultivated into a blood demon.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you recognize me?" Mingxi step forward, staring at Yan Xiaoliu, he is not willing to fight with Yan Xiaoliu.


    At this time, a strong strange breath came from the direction of Tianbao. The sky of the whole northern border city was instantly covered with all the light, and the stars all over the sky lost their luster. Ordinary people may not pay attention to it, but Ye Zhen, they clearly feel the change.


    "In Tianbao!" Leaf Zhen low voice calls a way, "bad, go to have a look quickly."


    She and an Ge looked at each other. They planned to go to Tianbao immediately. However, when they moved, they were blocked in front of them.


    "Emperor van lood!" Ango recognized people, and it was indeed the emperor of Fanluo that they had been looking for.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "what did you do to Xiaoliu?"


    "He is a material that can be made. I''ll let him speed up his cultivation and break through the realm." Fanluo said in a low voice, coming from the dark, his eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s body. His expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and soon recovered his plain look, "tonight, you can''t go there.""What do you mean, Monsieur Van Gogh? There may be big monsters over there. If you don''t stop and deal with them and stop us, it seems that it''s not very right. " Ango hehe said, after all, he is on the land of God, the emperor of Fanluo is a very noble existence for him, so he does not dare to be too rude.


    "Stay here, and you will not die."


    Ye Zhen slightly squint at him, "if we must leave here?"


    "You can''t do without it." Said Van Gogh.


    "Then try it." Ye Zhen looks at him coldly, in the hand appears Yu day whip.


    See Ye Zhen in the hand of Yu sun''s whip, Fanluo''s eyes slightly changed.


    "Yan Xing!" Exclaimed Van Gogh in a deep voice.


    Yan Xiaoliu, standing opposite to Mingxi, suddenly turns around and gallops away.


    "Stop." Mingxi cheered, desperate to chase Yan Xiaoliu, not easy to see him, can''t let Yan Xiaoliu leave.


    Shu''er saw that Mingxi left and followed him, "Mingxi, wait for me."


    Ye Zhen originally worried about traps, but it was yanxiaoliu. Even if there were traps, I was afraid that Mingxi would follow him, and at least shu''er was beside him.


    "You stop us, don''t you want us to go to Tianbao?" Ye Zhen looks at Fanluo to ask a way.


    "You can''t go anywhere." Said Van Gogh faintly.


    Ango feel that is not their own wrong, Fanluo with Ye Zhen when talking, tone unexpectedly soft a lot, with him finish completely different.


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No why." Said Van Gogh.


    Ye Zhen smile, "as I guess, you don''t let me go in Tianbao, because huangfuchen is there, there must be something in Tianbao that can make him recover his memory. You don''t want me to disturb him."


    Fanluo looks at Ye Zhen without expression. In fact, he has heard of this woman for a long time. She is the wife of Mo Di, but today it is the first time to meet.


    If I had known


    "You know I''m Xiaoyao." Ye Zhen said coldly, "you recognize me, should Yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    what?


    An Ge shocked to see Ye Zhen, doubt whether he heard wrong.


    Just what Ye Zhen calls is Ying Yang? Isn''t Ying Yang one of the ancient blood demons? But how could the God of blood stand in front of her?


    "Ah Zhen, are you wrong?" Ango blurted out and asked, although he didn''t like the emperor of Fanluo, how could a blood demon cultivate himself into an emperor? This is just incredible.


    "No mistake." Ye Zhen said faintly that the reason why the world''s land will become today''s appearance is not caused by the blood demon in front of you? "It was you and a bu who worked together to open up the gap in the barren hell and brought those monsters from there. You also made them wake up, so as to wait for Wen Tian to wake up and protect him. The Central Plains will have wars, and you are also operating in secret. Ying Yang, am I right?"


    Van Gogh looked at his eyes and laughed. "How did you guess that?"


    He avoided meeting with them. Even if it was Xiaoyao in front of her, she had never seen him and had no memory of ancient times. It was impossible to know that he was Yingyang.


    "Ye Wei appears beside him and has become a blood demon. She said that you helped him. Although you have met him, you didn''t see him in his true face. Therefore, he didn''t recognize you at the beginning. Someone must be operating in secret to untie the seal of the blood devil. In the whole Central Plains, only your cultivation is the highest. There will be no one else except you. Today we are Just arrived at beijingcheng, I feel your breath. " Ye Zhen said her suspicion.


    In fact, these were all the thoughts that she had flashed before, but she did not grasp them. Before that, she did not doubt whether the van Gogh society was Yingyang.


    "These are not the reasons why you think I am Yingyang. Even if I wake up the blood demon, I may not be Yingyang." Said Van Gogh faintly.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at him, "indeed, these are not really sure that you are the reason for great, even if you let them wake up, you can say your ambition, I don''t know what method you used to hoodwink the whole land of God, so that the land of God knows nothing about what happened in the other two continents. However, when you just saw me, you I recognize me. I am what you call Xiao Yao


    "If you''re just Van Gogh, you won''t have that kind of expression, let alone delay me from going to Tianbao. You should kill me." Ye Zhen said, "am I right? It should be great. "


    "You are talking about the ancient blood devil, and I am the emperor of the land of God. Do you think it will be the same person?" Fanluo asked with a smile in his eyes. There was no anger in his eyes. For Ye Zhen''s guess, he didn''t show any emotion, but let people know his details.


    Ye Zhen looked at him seriously, "you said right, this is what I doubt, how do you do it?"


    "You were not sealed back then!" Ango called out, "you You have taken away the real emperor Van Gogh


    There was a sneering smile on Van Gogh''s lips. "I really shouldn''t have come to stop you today."


    "What do you prevent me from doing? Don''t you want to make huangfuchen smell the sky The voice of leaf Zhen sends tight, incredibly afraid of the arrival of this day.


    "If it goes well..." "So I hope you won''t disturb me," said Van Gogh in a low voice


    Ye Zhen walked forward a few steps, close to Fanluo, she looked at the man in front of her, his facial features looked ordinary, but it is able to give people a kind of unforgettable and handsome, this person as early as in the land of God, they have to deal with them.


    By the way, I heard that he also asked those holy emperors to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan for him. Mo rongzhan also wondered why Fanluo wanted to find the dragon clan. Now the answer is clear. Fanluo is Ying Yang. Their Lord is sealed by the dragon clan. It is normal to seek revenge from the dragon family.


    No! There seems to be something wrong.


    Ye Zhen thought of shu''er, she quietly to an Ge voice, let him find a chance to leave to find shu''er and Mingxi, let them come back as soon as possible, I''m afraid it is in the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Ango watched Van Gogh with vigilance.


    "What did you guess?" Fanluo''s tone has some helplessness, from his manner, actually saw a little he to leaf Zhen is connivance taste.


    "I heard that you have been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan." Ye Zhen did not feel Fanluo''s attitude towards her, she only full of doubts want to solve.


    Fanluo nodded faintly, "we are not together with the dragon clan."


    This is to admit that he should be great!


    Ye Zhen heart bitter, if Fanluo is Yingyang, then she hoped that Yingyang''s demon Lingqi suppressed the demons and beasts in the world.


    If Fanluo was willing to do so, he would have taken out the demon flag. He has been on the earth all the time, and he will not be unaware of what happened in the Central Plains.


    She also thought that the reason why there were no demons in China was that A-bu, originally because of Van Gogh, he had a demon flag, so that China could be safe and sound.


    "Does Wen Tian really wake up because you find the whereabouts of the dragon clan?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked. She thought that this could explain why Fanluo wanted to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan. If it was just revenge, it would be too early. What he had to do first was to let the snake revive and then find the dragon family to revenge, instead of finding the dragon family to revive Wen Tian.Therefore, she boldly speculated that Wentian''s awakening might require the dragon clan.


    "Before and now..." Fanluo looked at Ye Zhen, "you are very smart."


    Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, so she guessed right!


    "You What do you want to do? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "The little girl named shu''er is the real dragon." "I''m not going to hurt her, I''m just asking for a little blood."


    Ye Zhen rage, "you dare!"


    "Only dragon blood can open the seal of the heart and soul. When the dragon family learned that the Lord separated his soul from his own, they deliberately sealed the heart and soul, and the only way to untie it was to find dragon blood." Van Gogh said that he went to the land of God for the dragon blood. After thousands of years of searching, he could not easily find the whereabouts of the real dragon. He would not give up easily.


    Therefore, he showed up with Yan Xiaoliu today to lead shu''er away!


    "You..." Ye Zhen was angry to stare at him, "where did you lead the Ming Xi to?"


    "Only when the Lord wakes up will the world return to its original state." Fanluo said, did not answer Ye Zhen''s words.


    "There is no need to lose, there is no blood devil, no one from other continents, and the world will be fine." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    Van Gogh said, "that''s because you haven''t thought about the past."


    "I don''t care about it at all." Ye Zhen said, "unless you kill me here today, I must go to Tianbao!"


    "Xiao Yao!" Van Gogh added, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a sneer, so she just wanted to rush to Tianbao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Huangfuchen is determined to be in Tianbao. Everyone has intuition. Huangfuchen''s intuition is that he can give him all the answers in Tianbao. Even if a doesn''t object, he still comes.


    "No, you should know that as long as the Lord decides, no one can stop it." He whispered to a bu that even if the three of them stopped the Lord, the LORD would be more angry in the future.


    "Even if you are in Tianbao, even if you recover your memory, it is impossible for the Lord to find his soul. Guan Jie has the seal of the dragon clan. Unless there is dragon blood, otherwise There''s no way to open the seal. " Ah Bu exclaimed eagerly. She was really worried that if the Lord entered Tianbao, he would surely touch the mechanism. Then all the demon powers belonging to the LORD would wake up, and all the monsters walking around would be disturbed.


    What if they come to rob the Lord of his demon power?


    At least you have to find the soul of the LORD before you can enter the Tianbao. At that time, no demon beast would dare to covet the power of the Viper Lord.


    They have come to the outside of Tianbao. Huangfuchen is standing in front of the gate.


    "You say, need dragon blood?" Wosheng asked in surprise, "the emperor of Fanluo in the land of God has been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan. Is it for dragon blood?"


    I don''t know how to think of Van Gogh. He has seen Van Gogh, but he always thinks that the one he saw at first may not be the true face of the other party.


    "Fanluo, an emperor of the land of God, why does he want to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan?" Asked the Brahman doubtfully.


    A not only looked at them, eyes nervously looked at huangfuchen, she knew he was hesitating.


    "Just wait a few more days and we''ll be able to get dragon blood." A bu whispered to huangfuchen.


    Lying in front of a Bu, he looked at her closely, "is Van Gogh supposed to be great?"


    A bu frowned and glared at him. He felt that he was always in the way.


    "How could Ying Yang be Van Gogh..." Van Van Gogh exclaimed, "Van Gogh is not Isn''t it an emperor? "


    "You two, get out of the way!" A bu was angry and yelled.


    Huangfuchen listened to their words and understood what danger he would face if he opened the door. Pushing and not pushing were the same.


    "Shut up Huangfuchen spoke softly.


    A didn''t want to persuade him again, but he didn''t know what he felt. His face became serious.


    "You two protect the Lord. I''ll be right back." Ah Bu said suddenly.


    "Where are you going?" he asked


    A did not look at huangfuchen one eye, "if the Lord must open in Tianbao, it must find dragon blood."


    With that, her figure had disappeared from their sight.


    Huangfuchen is the first time to see a bu show her inhuman ability, only a bitter smile in her heart, so many years, she really conceals very well.


    Must we find dragon blood? Wo Sheng has doubts about a Bu''s last words. Does she already know the whereabouts of the dragon clan?


    No, no! He shook his head. The dragon clan has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It''s impossible to find it so easily. Isn''t he able to see the identity of shu''er?


    "What''s the matter, brother crouching?" Seeing that he was not quite right, he came up and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m worried about Xiaoyao''s side..." If a didn''t want to do something to shu''er, Xiaoyao would certainly not stand by, and A-bu could not be merciful to Xiaoyao.


    Before he finished his words, a dazzling light rose in Tianbao. The light was only in the upper half of the sky, almost illuminating the whole northern border city.


    "Lord..." Lying on one''s face a change, see huangfuchen already don''t know when will lock open, push open to get close the door of ten thousand years.


    In Tianbao, it was revived in an instant. The moss walls which had been soaked in the sea bottom were slowly restored to their original shape. The rusty bronze was emitting a dark light, the ground was booming, and the wall buried underground was emerging.


    Everything is returning to what it was ten thousand years ago.


    This is what happened in Tianbao after the seal was untied. In Tianbao, we are welcoming the return of its master.


    "Lord!" Lying and Fanfan quickly came to huangfuchen''s side, although they knew that those organs would not hurt him, they were still careful.


    Inside the gate is a long passage, surrounded by bronze made of various animal shapes.


    Each beast looks ferocious and terrifying. Their eyes seem to move, and they are staring at everyone who wants to enter Tianbao.


    "Lord, this passage is full of organs." Lying in a low voice to remind.


    Huangfuchen seemed to have something to come out of his heart. It was his first time to come here and see such a bronze beast for the first time, but he knew what it meant.


    Mermaid I''m sorry


    There were so many pictures in his mind that he couldn''t cope with it.


    There seems to be something more important in it calling for him.


    Huangfuchen could not hear the words of lying, and now he could not hear anyone speak except the voice of luring him in the Tianbao."Lord, be careful!" Lie Sheng calls a way, see huangfuchen regardless of all walks into the gate.


    The bronze beasts on the wall clattered, but in the end nothing happened. Each bronze beast was motionless, as if in some kind of ceremony.


    "Brother crouching?" Fanfan swallows and swallows. The mechanism in Tianbao will not hurt the Lord. It seems that huangfuchen is really the Lord.


    "Go in." He is still worried about what will happen to Xiaoyao.


    Ah, there shouldn''t be other helpers.


    He thought of Ying Yang.


    Ying Yang must be in beijingcheng. He may have awakened early and become a Bu''s helper.


    Huangfuchen did not walk fast. The passage was very long. Every time he took a step forward, the lights on the wall would automatically light up the fire, and the flashing light would drag his figure on the ground.


    Through the passage, it is a huge square. From the outside, you can''t see how spacious Tianbao is.


    Although the architecture here is different from that of the Imperial Palace, there are also similarities and differences.


    That''s where he should go.


    Huangfuchen knew that through this square, he would find something calling him.


    Fanfan''s eyes were red with excitement. This is their base camp. After thousands of years, they came back.


    "Lord..." Huang Fu Chen''s look is not very right. He has been following him.


    "Wait for me here." Huangfuchen said without expression.


    Lying and Fanfan suddenly feel huangfuchen body to let people suppress the momentum.


    Huangfuchen went to the castle behind the square. The castle was very high, and there were several courtyards scattered around it. There was no awe to the Holy Spirit.


    There is the residence where Wen Tian once lived, including the true features of those who met the big monsters in Tianbao.


    What they can see from the outside is only a corner of Tianbao.


    At the moment when huangfuchen walked into the castle, the carvings carved on the walls of the whole castle were exposed.


    It''s a flying snake.


    Majestic, invincible arrogance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    The snake on the wall seems to fly out, lifelike, so that people dare not look directly.


    It was the first time for huangfuchen to see the appearance of the snake. However, he did not feel any fear in his heart, let alone feel strange. It seemed that he was looking into a mirror. He was so familiar with the appearance of the snake that he could no longer be familiar with.


    It was already night, and the sky was dark. The stars were covered by dark clouds. When the snake appeared, lightning flashed in the dark cloud, which made people see clearly that what covered the light was not the dark cloud, but a huge monster lying on the sky. The lightning illuminated its body and made people see clearly that the figure was carved on the wall The snake is as like as two peas.


    The snake was like a dragon, but it had a pair of wings more than the dragon. Huangfuchen walked into the hall with the snake''s sharp gaze.


    Step by step, he walked forward to the black seat in the middle. His elegant and beautiful temperament was changing. His indifferent eyes became indifferent and quiet, and his black pupils turned into green eyes.


    The seal in Tianbao has something to do with his memory. Once in Tianbao, he will recover all his memories, but he lacks his heart and soul.


    It turns out that he really smells the sky


    Huangfuchen, no, it should be Wen Tian. He raised his eyes and looked at the snake carved behind his chair. The memory of tens of thousands of years suddenly came to his mind, but it was not enough. He had to find his soul to become Wen Tian.


    "Lord..." The brahman called carefully.


    It was only a few minutes later, but they felt that it had been a long time.


    They are helplessly watching huangfuchen completely change a person, even the appearance has changed.


    The awe inspiring man in front of him was still handsome, and his gentle eyes became sharp. His innate arrogance almost made them unable to raise their heads.


    This is their Lord! He created the first blood demons.


    They have been loyal to the Lord for many years.


    Crouching came to the hall, hands prostrate on the ground, "welcome the return of the Lord."


    "Sleeping, Fanfan..." Wen Tian raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on them and called their names.


    "My subordinates are here." Lying back to the way, this should be the real meaning of the LORD called their names, before huangfuchen That doesn''t count.


    Wen Tian looked around, "I am short of heart and soul, unable to absorb the Demon power here."


    He hid all his accomplishments in his heart and soul, and half of his demon power was used to seal in Tianbao. Now he has untied the seal, but he can''t absorb the Demon power.


    "We need to find the soul quickly." Fanfan exclaimed excitedly, the Demon power here is too surging. If it is found by other demons and comes to absorb the Demon power, the Demon power of the Lord will not be better than before.


    Wen Tian slightly closed his eyes, "a bu He Ying Yang?"


    He caught the thought in his eyes, but he didn''t have the idea of blinking.


    It''s about Ying Yang.


    "All the seals have been untied." Wen Tian said in a low voice that he was not asking the lying Sheng, but sensed that the seals of several continents had been untied, "what about other blood demons?"


    "Lord, tie away, they are all in the Central Plains, only me and Vatican are in China." He paused for a moment and added, "Xiaoyao is here, too."


    Wen Tian''s indifferent face flashed a sad color. Although he had recovered Wen Tian''s memory, he also kept huangfuchen''s past. He knew that Xiaoyao had been married and had two children.


    Mo Rong Zhan was his former enemy, Shaodi.


    Is this the fate of Xiaoyao and him?


    "Lord, your demon power..." Fanfan found that all the Demon power in Tianbao has not been taken back. This is the Lord''s Demon power. He has recovered his memory and revealed his real body. He should take back the Demon power.


    "You can''t absorb the Demon power without finding your soul." Hearing the heavy voice of the sky, he stood up, and the domineering momentum of the snake was so overwhelming that they could not help lowering their heads.


    Today''s venerable Lord, with huangfuchen only looks like, but the manner is completely different, let alone frightening momentum.


    Wo Sheng said, "ah Bu has gone to find dragon blood."


    Hearing the deep green eyes of the sky narrowed slightly, reflecting the cold light, "dragon blood?"


    "Ah, you can''t have found the real dragon." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "the real dragon should be with Xiaoyao..."


    Just after he had finished his words, a clear and crisp sound of dragon chanting resounded through the air.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Wen Tian strode out, "go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Zhen also hears the Dragon chant. She is surprised and confirms that Fanluo is using Yan Xiaoliu to lure the tiger away from the mountain, deliberately trying to lead Mingxi away No, Mingxi is of no use to them. Fanluo has been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon clan. He is aiming at shu''er.


    "You must catch shu''er!" Ye Zhen looks at Ying Yang coldly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t hurt her," said Van GoghShu''er is a real dragon, and her cultivation is above all of them. Fanluo said this, that is, there is a way to deal with shu''er.


    She couldn''t help but worry more, "get out of the way!"


    "Xiaoyao..." Ying Yang said in a low voice, "only dragon blood can make the Lord wake up."


    "How did you become an emperor? You''re just a blood demon. " Ye Zhen asked, "you in order to let Wen Tian wake up, has long been premeditated?"


    Fanluo looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "I destroy the blood worm matrix in my body, and cultivate martial arts with the body of mortals."


    "You are not sealed!" Ye Zhen takes a deep breath, the blood devil self destructs the blood insect mother body is equivalent to their warrior self destructs the sea of Qi, one carelessly will become a useless person, what kind of determination and courage is he.


    "I was the only one who escaped." Fanluo did not conceal Ye Zhen, "Xiaoyao, I know you have not recovered your memory. If the Lord has not found his soul, he will be in danger. You do not want him to be in danger. If he really has something to do, wait for you to restore your memory, you will regret it."


    Ye Zhen said, "if you dare to hurt Mingxi and shu''er, I will not let you go."


    "No Fanluo whispered that he did not know that Mingxi was her son, but now that he does, he will not hurt him.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Zhen worried about the two children, more worried about being controlled by Fanluo Yan Xiaoliu can not recognize Mingxi, she rushed to the direction they left.


    Fanluo did not stop Ye Zhen again, but followed closely behind her.


    "Ah Zhen, wait for me!" Ango cried, and quickly followed up.


    "Xiaoyao, when the dragon clan sealed the Lord, the Lord separated his heart and soul for you and helped you reincarnate with all his strength..." Fanluo to leaf Zhen behind the back to explain aloud.


    Ye Zhen''s shoulder was stiff for a while, looked back at Fanluo, "no matter what happened before, now I''m just Ye Zhen, not Xiaoyao."


    "You will recover your memory sooner or later. You have never been a little boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "Yan Xiaoliu, stop!" Mingxi was chasing Yan Xiaoliu in front of him. He promised Mingyu that he would take yanxiaoliu back.


    Now he finally saw it. In any case, he would take Yan Xiaoliu to Mingyu.


    Yan Xiaoliu, who was flying at the fastest speed in front of him, didn''t listen to Mingxi''s words at all. He was flying out of the city.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you want to go back to see Mingyu?" Ming Xi called to Yan Xiaoliu''s back.


    Yan Xiaoliu''s body shape pauses for a moment. The two characters of Mingyu still have an impact on him.


    "Do you remember Mingyu?" Asked Mingxi.


    As long as you remember Mingyu, at least there is a chance to get out of Van Gogh''s control.


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t answer Mingxi. He flew out of the city again.


    "He''s not what he used to be." Shu''er said to Mingxi, "his cultivation has been promoted very quickly, and he is almost to the realm of Buddhism."


    "How long has that been?" Mingxi was surprised to say that even if he was born with fire and vigorous Qi, he didn''t have such a fast training speed.


    Shu''er frowned and looked at Yan Xiaoliu''s back. "I don''t know how Fanluo did it, but Yan Xiaoliu really practiced very fast and was not a blood demon."


    "We''ll figure it out in the future and get him back first." Mingxi said that he decided to seize Yan Xiaoliu with a cruel hand.


    Out of the northern border city, Yan Xiaoliu disappeared in a mountain forest.


    This is the only mountain forest outside the city. Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t know where to hide.


    "Yanxiaoliu, come out." "What is hiding? Are you afraid to see me


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er''s expression is dignified. She takes Mingxi''s hand and looks around. It''s not right! Here''s the formation, "let''s go!"


    "Yan Xiaoliu has not been found yet." Mingxi said that it was not easy for him to see Xiaoliu. If he didn''t take him back, how could he explain to Mingyu.


    Shu''er said, "I''m afraid there are traps here."


    "Van loo let Yan Xiaoliu appear in front of us, obviously is to lead us over." Mingxishou, knowing that there was a trap, he also wanted to take yanxiaoliu back.


    "Mingxi..." In the night, shu''er''s face became extremely pale. She grasped the hand of Mingxi, "this is a big array."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re here. Van Gogh''s formation is useless for us." Mingxi confidently said that although he was not the rival of Fanluo, after all, Fanluo was the emperor, but shu''er was the real dragon. How many people in the whole world could defeat her.


    Shu''er''s speed was getting slower and slower, and he could hardly keep up with the speed of Ming Xi.


    All the attention of Ming Xi was looking for Yan Xiaoliu, but he didn''t find anything strange about shu''er.


    "Yan Xiaoliu..." Mingxi cried out loudly. He felt that there was an inexplicable force around him, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on him. Maybe the strength of the array was not big. He didn''t pay attention to it. "Yan Xing, come out!"


    There was no sound of insects in the forest.


    Mingxi took out four night pearls to illuminate everything around.


    In addition to the trees everywhere, there is no sign of Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er''s voice was weak, and she was still in her original position.


    "Come here, Shuo." Ming Xi didn''t look back, just waved to let shu''er come to his side.


    "I I can''t move If the Qi of shu''er is wandering, the whole person seems to have been drained of all the strength, and he can''t move again when he falls on the ground.


    Mingxi suddenly turned back when he heard the speech. Under the light of the night pearl, shu''er''s slender and petite body was lying on the ground, and his legs had already showed the appearance of the dragon''s tail.


    "Shu''er!" Mingxi was frightened by shu''er''s appearance, and quickly came to her side and leaned her on his body, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your legs? How did it turn out to be like this


    "Here It''s a dragon trap. " She said in a low voice.


    Ming Xi''s heart is startled, trapped dragon array? No wonder he didn''t think the array was useful at all. He was aiming at shu''er.


    He remembered that Fanluo had always wanted to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan. He appeared today for shu''er!


    "I''ll take you away!" Mingxi picked up shu''er and left the mountain forest regardless of everything.


    Fanluo used yanxiaoliu to lead them here, not to deal with him or his mother, but to catch shu''er.


    Ming Xi Cai picked up shu''er, and there was a flash of light around him. The originally dark mountain forest turned into a flat land. It was surrounded by a ring of fire. There was a strange totem every few meters in the fire circle.


    Too familiar with


    He''s seen this array.


    "Shu''er, you were in the black dragon mountain before. Were you trapped in such an array?" Mingxi asked. At that time, she was trapped in the black dragon mountain with chains on her body. There was such an array around her.


    "Yes..." Shu''er whispered, "you can''t go. Go quickly."


    Mingxi cried, "how can I leave you behind? Don''t worry, I can save you once, I can save you for the second time."All blame him for his carelessness! He took shu''er for granted and thought that no one could hurt her, so wherever he went, he never worried about her. This time, if he had found out something wrong with shu''er earlier, she would not have been trapped here.


    Mingxi''s heart is uncomfortable and guilty, and thinks that he has hurt shu''er.


    His self righteousness and dependence made him forget that she had been trapped for many years before.


    "No, you can''t open the Dragon formation. Let''s go!" She called.


    Ming Xi will Shu son back in the back, "I just don''t believe, this trapped dragon array has what great."


    "This is the oldest trapped dragon array. It must be a monster..." Shu''er said that after so many years of disappearance of the dragon clan, almost all of the Dragon hunting people who would be trapped in the Dragon formation had perished. Even if there were dragon hunting people in Jiutian, they could not have appeared in the human continent.


    "No Mingxi gnashed his teeth and said, "it must be her."


    "What does she have to do with Van Gogh?" She asked doubtfully.


    Ming Xi can''t say the relationship between them now, but it must be related to them.


    "Mermaid..." Shu''er said, pointing to the front, "she''s coming."


    Outside the array, you can see ah Bu''s figure emerge from the night.


    Yan Xiaoliu also appeared.


    Mingxi looked at them coldly.


    "How long did you and Van Gogh plan?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Leave little white dragon, you can leave." A bu said that her eyes fell on shu''er''s leg. She was really a little white dragon. As long as she got her heart''s blood, she could open the seal of the dragon clan and let Wen Tian get her heart and soul.


    Mingxi laughed and said, "no way!"


    "You are Xiaoyao''s son. I won''t hurt you." "We don''t want to kill the real dragon, just a little bit of her stuff," said A-bu without expression


    "Not even a hair." Mingxi said, "come here if you have the ability."


    Shu''er grabs the shoulder of Mingxi, "Mingxi, you are not her opponent, go away."


    "If you want to go, go with me. I won''t leave you behind!" Mingxi said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Mingxi knew that he would not be the opponent of the big monster Mermaid. He was a cultivation genius and had a natural fire spirit. But he was too young after all. If he was given another ten years, he would have confidence to fight the mermaid to death. Now, he can only do his best.


    "Mingxi..." The trapped dragon array only affects the real dragon. This array can''t be completed overnight. We need to find the star bones of the eight dragon clan''s killers. The star bone is a weapon handed down from generation to generation. The array composed of star bones can weaken the spirit power of the dragon clan, and turn the powerful real dragon into a soft bug.


    "Break those star bones, and that''s it." Shu''er reminds Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Don''t waste your effort. No one can break the trapped dragon formation." Ah Bu said.


    Shu''er ignored a Bu, but said to Ming Xi, "this trapped dragon array only has its shape and is supported by star bones. The real trapped dragon array can only be made by dragon hunting people."


    She didn''t know how the mermaid got the skeletons, but as long as one of them was destroyed, she could restore a layer of spiritual power.


    She is trapped in this array. She is just a little white dragon who has not yet fully grown up. If her black dragon grandfather is here, one paw will be scattered.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She was too lazy. After this time, she wanted to practice hard, and even the mermaid dared to count on her.


    "Good." Ming Xi believed in shu''er''s words, and his eyes fell on one of the star bones.


    A bu frowned. She didn''t like Xiaoyao, but she knew that if she hurt Xiaoyao''s child, Wen Tian would be very angry.


    There are also those blood demons who treat Xiaoyao as a treasure.


    "Since you know what this is, it should be clear that you can''t break the array with your ability." A bu said lightly, "leave the little white dragon, I only take a drop of blood."


    "What do you want shu''er''s blood for?" Mingxi asked warily, not because he wanted a drop of blood to relax his guard.


    Shu''er said, "it must be that Wen Tian has almost woken up. Wen Tian is sealed by the dragon clan. If you want to completely unlock the seal, it can only be the blood of the real dragon."


    "Now that you know, I don''t have to explain that much." A bu said faintly that she didn''t go into the array. Although she could find the star bone to make the trapped dragon array, the mermaid was the servant of the dragon family for generations. She was subconsciously frightened in her bones, so she didn''t start to collect dragon blood.


    If they''re willing to hand it in, it''s best.


    "I said, not a hair for you." Mingxi said.


    A bu said coldly, "then don''t blame me."


    Even though she was afraid of the dragon clan, in order to respect the spirit of the Lord, she also wanted to get the blood of the little white dragon.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er cried nervously. She put her arm around the shoulder of Mingxi, worried that Mingxi would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry." Mingxi said that in fact, he had no bottom in his heart. Although the ah Bu in front of him didn''t seem aggressive at all, he was a mermaid and a monster of ancient times, and it was said that his attack power ranked the top three among the big monsters.


    Maybe even if my father is here, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    "I''ll try to break the star bone in a moment. You can leave." Ming Xi said to shu''er.


    Shu Er wryly smile, "broken star bone, I can let Mermaid can''t move."


    A bu listened to their conversation and found it funny. Now little white dragon has no spiritual power at all. Even an ordinary warrior is inferior to him. As for Mingxi, he is really beyond his capacity.


    "No, what are you dawdling about? Don''t go and get dragon blood Walking in the jungle, he stepped out of a monster with four feet on the fire. He called out in displeasure. Outside the array, he turned into a tall man, dressed in red purple embroidered with gold flame. His appearance was fierce and his eyes were as big as copper bells. He was looking at shu''er greedily and bloodthirsty.


    "Fire, how can you be here?" Ah Bu asked with a frown.


    It turns out that this is the ninth of the ten ancient monsters.


    "Ying Yang asked me to help you. I knew you didn''t dare to take dragon blood." The fire is clear in the heart.


    A not only looked at him lightly, "don''t need you."


    "You''d better go back to protect the Lord. The Demon power of the Lord has appeared. You will surely find that they will come to rob the Lord of his demon power." Said the fire bug.


    So we must find the soul of the LORD before this.


    "Don''t hurt him. He''s Xiaoyao''s son." A bu reminds me that if you hurt Xiaoyao''s son, the Lord will be very angry.


    "A little hairy boy, how much will he hurt?" he said reluctantly


    Two monsters! Mingxi''s face changed. It was very difficult to deal with A-bu, but now he has a lot of fire.


    "Mingxi, take out your round knife and be able to hit the star bone." She reminded me in a low voice.


    "You hide behind me." Mingxi whispered.


    He took out the round knife and was about to chop the star bone when Yan Xiaoliu appeared in front of him.A did not see the round knife in the hands of Mingxi, his face suddenly changed, "cut the dragon sword! How did you get this knife? "


    "Yan Xiaoliu!" "Do you have to force me to do something to you?" he cried angrily


    "He has been obliterated. He doesn''t remember you at all." Shu''er said, "he is not Yan Xiaoliu anymore."


    Mingxi called to Yan Xiaoliu, "you are Mingyu''s yanxiaoliu. You will always be her yanxiaoliu. If you kill you, Mingyu will be very sad. But if you must stop me today, I won''t show mercy, and then I will ask Mingyu to apologize."


    A bu quickly entered the array and looked at the knife in Mingxi''s hand with surprise, "can you hold this dragon chopper?"


    "What kind of dragon chopper? This is my round knife." Ming Xipei said that he didn''t like the name of the Dragon chopper at all.


    "Good, good!" Huo laughed, "it''s easier to get dragon blood."


    Mingxi was too lazy to talk to them again. He was not a match for Abe, so he looked for a breakthrough from Yan Xiaoliu. He had the immortal skill. Every move was several times better than ordinary people. Yan Xiaoliu stepped back a few steps after he was hit.


    There''s a gap!


    Ming Xi tried his best to concentrate all his spiritual power on the round sword. The sword like a round moon appeared like lightning.


    Hit one of the stars.


    Mingxi is too late to be happy. His hand is caught by a Bu, and the round knife falls off his palm. A bu grabs his knife and cuts his palm to the blade.


    His blood ran on the round knife, and the blood began to spread.


    Shu er''s face became more pale.


    Mingxi wanted to resist, but found that he was completely unable to move. The Demon power of a bu completely suppressed his Qi sea.


    The round knife, which was originally blunt and filed, suddenly showed its light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Ming Xi got the round knife by accident. Although the round knife looks very blunt, but because it is easy to use, so he has not changed it, but also did not check what kind of knife it is. Although shu''er mentioned that it was a dragon chopper, he did not know the origin of the round knife.


    His blood fell on the round knife. How could it have changed so much?


    "Let go of Mingxi!" Shu''er cried out angrily, and a star bone was broken off. She recovered a little spiritual power. She clasped a Bu''s hand and no longer hid her breath. She gave out the dragon power that belonged to the real dragon.


    A BU is oppressed by Longwei, but he still holds on to Mingxi''s hand. When shu''er has not fully recovered his spiritual power, he can''t move.


    "Fire, what are you doing Ah Bu said, and then he called to Yan Xiaoliu, "and you, come here!"


    Huo Shu, startled by Ming Xi''s Dragon Blade, wakes up and quickly enters the array to help a bu deal with shu''er.


    Shu''er could not recover 10% of her spiritual power. She was hard to deal with the mermaid. In addition, she could not spare her energy to save Mingxi.


    She was so nervous that her face turned red, for fear that Ming Xi would be hurt by a bu.


    "This is a little white dragon." Huo Shu saw shu''er''s dragon tail and exclaimed in surprise, "if I had a bite of dragon meat, would I be able to increase my demon power for hundreds of years?"


    A bu said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you can''t increase your demon power. On the contrary, even the golden elixir is melted by the dragon spirit."


    Don''t think that dragon meat can be eaten casually. If you can''t take it out, you will die by yourself.


    Fire Chueh hehe dry smile, he is just greedy saliva, really want him to risk is impossible.


    "Since you know the real dragon is powerful, you dare to use the trapped dragon array!" Shu''er asked angrily. The dragon tail swept to the fire and threw him out.


    After absorbing his blood, the round knife in Mingxi''s hand slowly straightened. Only then did he find that the round knife was carved with dragon patterns, but only the dragon body and no dragon head.


    "All right!" A smile appeared in a Bu''s eyes. "This is the Dragon chopper. I can''t believe that you have the bloodline of dragon hunting people."


    "Roar --" Huo Yao roared, regaining the lion''s appearance of stepping on the flame, and fighting with ah Bu more fiercely.


    The longer shu''er stays in the Dragon formation, the more likely she is to get tired. She is determined to deal with Huo Shu and worry about whether Mingxi will hurt her.


    Ming Xi raised the immortal skill to the highest level. He was breaking away from the limitation of a bu by using the fire and vigorous Qi in his body. When he was able to move, Yan Xiaoliu''s sword stabbed him.


    He blocked Yan Xiaoliu''s sword with a dragon chopper, and cried in a hurry and anger, "Yan Xiaoliu, open your eyes and see who you are helping!"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes are cold, only killing intention in his eyes. Every move is resolute and merciless.


    Mingxi is not happy to help shu''er, and he can''t be cruel to Yan Xiaoliu.


    Shu''er was also entangled by fire.


    A bu suddenly opened his mouth and sang. Her voice was as good as the sounds of nature. However, Mingxi didn''t want to hear her voice at all at this time, which would make his movements dull.


    "Go and restart the trapped dragon formation." A bu orders Yan Xiaoliu, holding Mingxi''s wrist tightly with both hands.


    Without saying a word, Yan Xiaoliu went to put the broken star bone back.


    Even if not before the power, but still has an impact on shu''er.


    "Yan Xiaoliu!" Mingxi cried angrily, breaking away from a Bu''s hand and trying to smash the other star bone.


    Yan Xiaoliu turns around and suddenly holds the hand with the knife in Mingxi''s hand and stabs the edge of the knife into his heart.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er screamed and rushed to save Mingxi.


    "Don''t come here!" Mingxi''s face changed, his body was suddenly fixed, but did not expect that shu''er would suddenly come to him.


    Chuchi --


    the Dragon chopper has not entered shu''er''s heart.


    A song of a dragon rang through the air.


    Mingxi issued a roar, a punch to Yan Xiaoliu, Yan Xiaoliu flew straight out, fell on the ground, did not know whether to die or not.


    A bu quickly put a drop of shining blood in the vase, no longer left to fight, turned around to leave.


    "Stop!" Ming Xi roared. His muscles were burning and red. The immortal skill suddenly increased to ten levels. He put shu''er down and blocked him in front of A-bu, "leave shu''er''s blood!"


    "No way!" A bu firmly said that since she has got the dragon blood, she must go to find the soul of the Lord.


    The whole body of Mingxi is like a little iron man with red burning, and his eyes are straight at A-bu.


    Shu''er''s chest is inserted with a dragon knife. He has already passed out of consciousness.


    He was afraid of


    I''m afraid shu''er will never wake up again.


    It''s all his fault. He always depends on shu''er, but he doesn''t know that she will be in danger.


    "Give me back shu''er!" Mingxi yelled, hitting A-bu with one punch after another.


    A bu has collected the dragon''s blood. She is a little surprised at the changes of Ming Xi. She has not seen anyone who can practice the immortal skill for many years, and can still practice it to the ten levels of perfection.Although Ming Xi was the son of Xiao Yao and Shao Di, no matter how talented he was, he could not have cultivated at this age.


    No, he has dragon hunting blood


    Otherwise, you can''t use a round knife.


    "I think you are Xiaoyao''s son, and I have been merciful to you." A bu stepped back to warn Mingxi.


    Mingxi''s eyes are red. There is only a scene in his mind that a bu has just held his hand and stabbed the dragon knife into shu''er''s chest. Guilt, regret, and heartache are all pouring in. He doesn''t even know the way to save shu''er. Only by killing ah Bu, who killed shu''er in front of him, can he calm down.


    "Fire! Stop it A Bu''s eye corner takes aim at the fire in the salivating body of the son, angrily drinks.


    Mingxi suddenly turned back and saw Huoshu salivating at shu''er''s dragon tail. He drank furiously. The little iron man''s body flashed to shu''er''s side and hit Huo Shu''s head heavily.


    Huo Yao is ready to retreat, but Mingxi''s speed is too fast. He did not expect a mortal to burst out such power.


    The huge body flew out and landed on the ground with a loud noise.


    When ye Zhen came, she saw such a scene. After her son''s hair, her black and red eyes became more obvious, and the whole person fell into madness. Behind him, she was half a dragon''s body. The most striking thing was that she had a knife in her chest.


    There are people who can hurt shu''er!


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen calls a way, come to the side of Ming Xi, hold his hand that clenchs Cheng Quan, "Ming Xi, it is me!"


    "Niang..." Ming Xi subconsciously to wave, see clearly in front of the person is Ye Zhen, he murmured in a low voice, "Shu er You save her. "


    Fanluo followed in the leaf Zhen behind also came, he looked to a Bu, see each other gently nodded, he just raised his eyes to see to Mingxi.


    Fanluo looked at and Ye Zhen have a bit similar to the Ming Xi, they have seen before, but he does not know that this youth is Xiaoyao''s son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Fanluo looked at and Ye Zhen have a bit similar to the Ming Xi, they have seen before, but he does not know that this youth is Xiaoyao''s son.


    "I''m going to see shu''er." Ye Zhen holds the hand of Mingxi, "you calm down, anthem, Mingxi gives you."


    Ango nodded. "I''ll look at him."


    Ye Zhen walked to shu''er''s side and took a look at the flame fire not far away. Its head was hollowed in, and it could be seen that it was Ming Xi''s fight.


    What kind of stimulation did Ming Xi get? He even knocked out the big monster.


    She will be worried about Ming Xi for a while, came to Shu er''s side, saw her chest cut dragon knife, she was shocked, the wound is in the fatal place, even she dare not draw the knife rashly.


    "Shu''er..." Ye Zhen called in a low voice and gave shu''er pills and Lingquan.


    After a half ring, Shu Er slightly turned to wake up, opened his eyes to see Ye Zhen, she whispered, "madam, help me Take out the Dragon blade. "


    Ye Zhen said, "this knife is in your heart, I''m afraid to pull it out You will be in danger. "


    "No!" Shu''er shook his head. "This knife will take away my spiritual power and dragon spirit. I will not be able to hold on to it. Pull it out..."


    "Good, good." Ye Zhen didn''t expect that the influence of this knife on shu''er is so great. Is it that the reason why she is so weak is not the wound, but the sword?


    Ming Xi has never seen shu''er so weak. Even if she was imprisoned in Heilong mountain, she was not like this.


    He looked coldly at a bu and Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu was beaten by him. Although he had stood up, he could see that he was seriously injured.


    This man was once regarded as a brother by him. He was entrusted by Mingyu to take him back. But if Yan Xiaoliu had not been there, shu''er would not have been trapped in the Dragon formation.


    No, it''s not! This is the excuse he made for himself, and the person to blame most is himself.


    He took it for granted that shu''er would not be hurt, and he was too accustomed to rely on her, never thinking that she would be hurt.


    Yan Xiaoliu is controlled by Fanluo. He doesn''t know what he is doing. How can he blame him.


    "Mingxi, calm down, a Zhen will save shu''er." An Ge saw that Mingxi''s chest fluctuated violently, and his skin became more and more hot, so he was afraid that he would hurt himself.


    Van Gogh took a step forward and whispered, "we just need a little dragon blood. We can''t kill a real dragon."


    "We?" Mingxi noticed what Fanluo said, and he finally connected all the things. Yan Xiaoliu was controlled by Fanluo, but when he came here, he saw a bu and a flame.


    The great monster and the emperor of the land of God


    These two people can''t be connected.


    Ango explained in a low voice, "you don''t know, so that Fanluo is Yingyang."


    Ying Yang!


    Ancient blood demons should be great


    All the mysteries in Mingxi''s mind were finally solved. No wonder Fanluo was so interested in the whereabouts of the dragon people. No wonder they couldn''t find Yingyang. All the chaos in the world was caused by Yingyang.


    He had a premeditation to make them think that he was in China. In fact, he set up a dragon trap here. His target was shu''er. Since they came to the world, he only wanted to catch shu''er.


    Bang --


    "ah!" Ye Zhen exclaimed, she saw Shu er''s getting worse and worse. She was ready to pull out the Dragon blade. Her hand just touched the handle of the knife and was immediately bounced off.


    There was a tingle in her fingertips.


    Fanluo said, "it''s a dragon chopper. Only the Dragon hunting people can control it. Other people can''t afford it."


    Ye Zhen cold voice exclaimed, "you don''t alarmist."


    She recognized the knife. Although it was no longer in the shape of a round knife, it became much sharper, but it was clearly the round knife that had been used before the Ming Dynasty.


    It seems that Mo Rong Zhan said that this is the Dragon chopper.


    "I''m not alarmist. It''s a fact. Today..." Fanluo looked at Mingxi and said, "today I use you first, but everything is for the sake of the Lord. In the future, when you recover your memory, you will understand our pains."


    Ye Zhen does not want to say with van LoDo, no matter whether she will restore the memory of Xiaoyao, can not forgive their use today.


    "Mother, I will." Mingxi walked over and said, "is it Just pull out the dragon and cut it out? "


    "Yes." Shu''er answers for Ye Zhen, "quick..."


    Mingxi no longer hesitated, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, the Dragon chopper glowed red. He pulled the knife out of shu''er''s chest.


    Ye Zhen immediately pressed shu''er''s wound and stopped bleeding for her with miraculous medicine.


    Shu''er curled up, her legs were still in the shape of a dragon''s tail, but her complexion was better. She looked at A-bu slightly and stretched out her five fingers. It was as if she could see the fearsome claws of a dragon.


    "She''s going to take the dragon blood!" A bu exclaimed.


    Originally hidden in her ring space, the vase flew out and flew in the direction of shu''er.Van Gogh is going to grab the bottle.


    Ming Xi stopped him with a knife.


    In terms of strength, Ye Zhen and Fanluo can''t compare with A-bu and Fanluo. One of them is a monster and the other is an emperor. But shu''er doesn''t have a dragon blade. Even if he can''t recover his original cultivation, it''s no problem to take back dragon blood from them.


    Besides, dragon blood can sense her call.


    A bu rushes forward and grabs the vase. Even though her heart is trembling under the pressure of Longwei, she knows more clearly that if she loses the dragon blood at this time, there will be nothing left.


    "Let go Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun falls on a Bu''s hand.


    "Do you know what this means to the Lord?" A bu glared at Ye Zhen angrily.


    "It''s none of my business." Ye Zhen said.


    A long blue sword appeared in a Bu''s hand, and his dark eyes turned into blue eyes. The body of the sword was full of scale lines, flashing colorful light.


    "Even if you are Xiaoyao..." A Bu''s voice is more charming, "I will kill you too."


    "Ah Zhen, be careful!" An Ge calls a way, come to help Ye Zhen in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen and a bu fight, scale water sword and Yu sun whip intertwined in the air.


    It is not the first time that he has shown his strength in front of them.


    It is said by the legendary monster with strong fighting power. Ye Zhen is not the opponent of a bu.


    Even if Ango joined in to help, she was still stabbed by a bu and kicked out heavily.


    "Madame Shu''er, who has almost got the treasure bottle, sees this scene and turns his hands. The palm wind catches Ye Zhen to avoid her injury,


    the vase stays in the air.


    A bu and Van Gogh are shooting at the same time.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen drinks a way.


    Ango also went to help.


    Suddenly, a slender white hand appeared from the night, holding the vase steadily.


    Then three figures appeared.


    Ye Zhen''s line of sight falls on that pair of good-looking hand''s host body.


    Is that huangfuchen?


    It looks very similar, but the temperament is different. The green eyes are cold as ice, and the whole body exudes awe inspiring power.


    Huangfuchen had never been so aggressive.


    This is not him.


    I heard the sky was coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Wen Tian raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. The deep green eyes flowed with thick sadness. He seemed to flash the moment when she was killed. At that moment, he said to himself that if he could do it again, he would not hurt her again.


    Whether it''s yourself or someone else.


    She doesn''t remember him anymore.


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak. The man in front of her was not huangfuchen, who was familiar with her. His momentum was too fierce, and he just appeared. Although he didn''t say anything, he seemed to suppress all the noise. Even the flame and fire all stood up and stood quietly to one side.


    Even though he was already emperor of the land of God, he saluted respectfully.


    These are not the reason why Ye Zhen is shocked in his heart, it is this person It feels so strange to her.


    She has always firmly believed that Xiaoyao in the past will not affect her. When facing lying and other blood demons, she calmly and rationally knows that she is Ye Zhen. However, she seems to be in a trance and even thinks that she should be Xiaoyao.


    "Give me back shu''er''s blood." Mingxi angry voice sounded, awakened Ye Zhen.


    Although the person in front of him looks like huangfuchen, Mingxi is very clear that his husband has disappeared, and now there is only Wen Tian in the world.


    Wen Tian is the most ferocious monster in ancient times. He almost became a real dragon. Even the protoss are not his opponents.


    He was sealed by the dragon people and had a deep blood feud with them.


    That is to have a deep hatred with shu''er.


    Ming Xi felt it was his duty to protect shu''er, no matter what the cost.


    Wen Tian droops his eyes and looks at Mingxi. The sadness and tenderness in his eyes have dissipated, only a piece of indifference.


    The boy


    He looks like a little emperor.


    After ten thousand years, she still married Mo Rong Zhan.


    I can''t bear it.


    He waited for her so long.


    "Lord, this is the blood of little white dragon. It can open the seal." A bu came to Wen Tian''s side, worried that he would hand over the dragon blood because of Xiaoyao.


    In the past, he could not even die for the sake of Xiaoyao.


    Ye Zhen came to the back of the Ming Xi, looking at Wen Tian with vigilance.


    Hearing heaven looking at the vase in the palm of his hand, his voice was low, "if you don''t give it?"


    "I killed you!" Mingxi said.


    "You can''t kill me. Dragon blood is useful to me. When I open the seal, it will be returned to you." Smell day low voice way, although he is to speak to the Ming Xi, the eye is to see Ye Zhen.


    He must open the seal to get the soul. The enmity between him and the protoss will not disappear because of the seal. Now that he wakes up, it means that other people are also reviving.


    It''s going to be over again.


    He wanted to find what he had lost.


    So he has to find the soul.


    That requires dragon blood.


    He only hated the dragon people, and didn''t care about the life and death of little white dragon.


    "What do you want to do with dragon blood?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Soul, and..." Smell Tianmu light burning looking at Ye Zhen, "you!"


    Ye Zhen frowns unhappily, remembering that before a bu grabs Guan Jie, he wants to say that Guan Jie is the soul of his heart.


    "Take little white dragon away, while I don''t want to kill her." The weather said coldly.


    Mingxi reached out to grab the vase in the hands of Wen Tian, "return the dragon blood to me first."


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen heart a startle, afraid to smell the day will hurt the son.


    The monsters here are the most powerful opponents they have ever met, let alone Wen Tian.


    What they have been worried about most is the awakening of Wen Tian?


    Now he has recovered, Mo Rong Zhan is not here, none of them will be his opponent.


    Lying and Fanfan rushed over, nervous and worried looking at Ye Zhen.


    "Xiaoyao..." Lie Sheng calls a way, he saw leaf Zhen to Wen Tian to hand.


    Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun curls up the hand of smelling the sky, and the whip is full of fire light.


    She is ready to fight Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian''s hand gently placed on the whip of the sun, the eyes looked at Ye Zhen faintly, "even if it is the God demon war, you have never made a move to me."


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know about the demon war! If you want to hurt my son, I won''t let you go. " Ye Zhen said.


    A touch of sadness flashed through his eyes. He gently ordered the whip to control the sun. The whip actually retracted and wrapped around Ye Zhen''s arm. He murmured in a low voice, "this is a whip made of snake skin. You use the whip I gave you To deal with me... "


    Is the whip of controlling the sun given to her by Wen Tian?


    Ye Zhen heart a surprised, "you nonsense! I got this whip to control the sun in Xuantian land. "


    "You are the master of it. No matter where you are, you will meet it." Lying Sheng explains, this is why they see Ye Zhen using Yu sun''s whip, will be more sure that she is Xiaoyao.


    If she wasn''t Xiaoyao, she couldn''t use the whip to control the sun.Is it made of the Lord''s snake skin or refined by the Lord himself.


    Ye Zhen know lying life will not lie, she suddenly has a kind of impulse to throw away the whip of Yu sun.


    Wen Tian looked at Ye Zhen in silence.


    "Lord, here is the commandment." A do not worry about a long dream, quickly put Guan Jie out, "you quickly take back the soul."


    As long as the soul comes back, the Lord can restore the Demon power.


    That''s the real snake sniffing the sky.


    "Ming Xi, kill Guan Jie!" Shu''er cries out, she knows that Mingxi and they are not Wen Tian''s opponents, but killing Guan Jie can make Wen Tian unable to find his soul.


    A bu said lightly, "little white dragon, do you think they are our opponents?"


    Shu''er looked at Wen Tian and looked at Ye Zhen. He was not an opponent


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao." Guan Jie saw Ye Zhen and cried excitedly.


    "Let him go. What are you going to do to Guan Jie?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked.


    A bu said, "he is not a human being at all. He is just a trace of the spirit of the Lord when he was destroyed. If it had not been for the spirit of the Lord in his body these years, he would not have lived."


    "You mean, Guan Jie is It existed many years ago? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as you open his heart, you can find the soul of the Lord." I don''t know.


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, "you want to kill him!"


    Even if Guan Jie exists because he hears genius, he is now an individual and a living person. Ye Zhen can''t watch Guan Jie be killed.


    "To take back the soul." He said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen turns head to look at lie to live, "you also agree? He has been with you so long, can you watch him die? "


    Smell day suddenly came over, standing in front of Ye Zhen, his eyes seem to brew anger, he is really angry, she even Guan Jie are so concerned about, but he is like a stranger, this feeling makes him almost unable to keep calm.


    She couldn''t understand what he was feeling at the moment.


    If it had not been for the fact that he had witnessed her being destroyed, and had not been afraid of losing her again, he would not have held back so as to get along with her.


    "Don''t you have a lot of doubts? Then go back to the past with me... " Wen Tian holds Ye Zhen''s hand and stares at her straightly.


    "Let me go!" Ye Zhen frowned and called.


    Wen Tian opens the lid of the vase, and the dragon blood coagulates on his fingertips. He throws the dragon blood to Guan Jie


    Guan Jie''s chest opens a gorgeous blood flower.


    Ye Zhen felt that the surrounding began to blur up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    The undead domain is on the edge of the world. It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, the world has not yet begun to form. There is no nine days and no continent. Everywhere, there is chaos. It is said that Pangu emperor split the heaven and earth, and then the nine heaven gods and the three continents appear. It is said that the undead region is the place abandoned by Pangu emperor. There is still chaos around it, and heaven and earth can not be separated. There is no human like existence there It''s like a ghost but not a ghost. It''s an existence that even the protoss hate to admit.


    However, it is because the nine heaven gods never pay attention to it that makes the undead grow up. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, they live on the edge of the world and become their own side. No one dares to get close to them. No Protoss is willing to invade or invade. Even when Tai Di comes back from chaos, he has to practice in seclusion for so many years.


    It''s said that Pangu emperor left a passage to the undead area. I''m afraid that some day the creatures there will not be content with the status quo. Therefore, the Tianmen of Jiutian can go to any place in the world, including the undead.


    Mo Rong Zhan comes to Tianmen with broken stone and Badao. They want to go to the undead area.


    "It''s dangerous to go to the undead." The queen mother raised her eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "you must be careful. If you lose your soul again, you will have no chance to return to nine days."


    Although Mo Rong Zhan is not very rare to be able to return to nine days, but in the face of the Queen Mother''s earnest advice, he still nodded, "queen mother, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    The queen mother still frowned, and she nodded, "the emperor has sent someone to the land of God to summon the king and Qian to the God. All the monsters have come to life. The protoss can''t stand idly by."


    "Tai Di finally understood that no matter how he stood aside, the dragon clan would not appear again." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "You have seen his mind." The Queen Mother laughs at herself. Although the fate that can''t be changed is a fact, there is also the selfish intention of the emperor Tai. He wants to force the dragon clan to appear.


    At that time, the protoss used the dragon clan to deal with the snake. The dragon clan was very disappointed with the Protoss. How could they help again.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "queen mother, we are gone."


    The broken stone and eight arched hands behind him saluted the queen mother, "queen mother, we are leaving first."


    The Queen Mother nodded her head and watched Mo Rong Zhan enter the gate of heaven.


    There are four guard generals outside the Tianmen gate. After confirming that Mo rongzhan has the instruction of the emperor, he opens the gate of heaven to let them go. Unlike the other eight gates, the gate of heaven is more like an array, which is set by the emperor and sent to the place where he wants to reach.


    "I don''t think Taidi will send us to the undead." Badao whispered that the whole nine heavenly gods knew that the father and son of the emperor Tai and the emperor Shao had almost met each other at one time. Although in the past few years, the character of the emperor Tai had not let go.


    Broken stone looked at him, "too emperor even Tianmen let us in, how can not send us to the undead domain?"


    Eight sigh, "that''s why I''m worried."


    "Don''t be alarmist." The broken stone whispered.


    "Is that what I want to do? For so many years, we have been beaten down hard enough in the ninth day. You forget how beautiful we were when you forgot the Shao emperor. " Eight said, "it can be seen that Tai Di is not a person who can accommodate people. His heart is like a chicken belly."


    Broken stone think of this ten thousand years in nine days of treatment, almost can''t help nodding. Fortunately, his eye tail swept to Mo Rong Zhan''s gloomy handsome face, and he hit eight times, "you''re not afraid that what you say here will spread to Tai Di''s ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight shut his mouth, he is not afraid of too emperor to take him how, just afraid that will implicate others.


    Mo rongzhan didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two men. All his attention was around him. This was Tianmen. He could not see anything clearly.


    "Here it is." Broken Stone said they had stopped moving.


    "Chaos!" Badao blurted out and exclaimed angrily, "I knew that Taidi was not so kind. He didn''t send them directly to the undead area, but in the chaos area!"


    The gate of heaven opened and sent Mo Rong Zhan out of the room. In a flash, they disappeared in their sight.


    Without Taidi''s order, Tianmen will not open here and send them back to nine days.


    It''s totally different from Jiutian. It''s dark everywhere and can''t distinguish heaven and earth. It''s as if heaven and earth are connected in a line, and there''s no sunshine.


    "We have to go through chaos to enter the undead." Eight points to a black cloud of fog, "the undead domain is in chaos."


    "Then go." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Shao Di, do you know how powerful the damage of chaos is to you? Even if we have the spirit to protect our body, we will lose our mind and spirit, you You haven''t recovered your divinity, you can''t get through the chaos


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and asked, "what if I forced through?"


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid it will destroy both the body and the spirit. " Eight said.


    "No Mo rongzhan said faintly, his eyes looked at the chaos in front of him. When he came here, he felt a trace of familiarity. He must have lived here. He felt vaguely that those chaos would not hurt him.


    He did not know where he came from, and felt that the chaos would not hurt him."Go." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    For so many years, the undead haven''t been invaded by any race, because chaos will erode spiritual power, and there is almost no aura here, which can''t supplement any spiritual power.


    When breaking stone and Badao are close to the undead area, they immediately use dunjia to protect their body. They look at Mo Rong Zhan with worry.


    Mo Rong Zhan is still walking forward without changing his face. Chaos surrounds him, but he is not gnawing at his spiritual power. He seems to have adapted to chaos long ago No, it''s not to adapt to chaos. These chaos are avoiding Mo Rong Zhan and more like welcoming his return.


    What''s going on?


    Broken stone and Badao look at each other in surprise. They also came to the undead area with Mo Rong Zhan before. At that time, the little emperor used jade shield to protect his body in order to resist the erosion of chaos.


    Zhanya didn''t know that he was shocked by the chaos, but he didn''t use it to protect his body Only ghost generals in the undead realm can meet.


    In the chaos, there is the boundary set by the ghost king. The broken stone and the eight paths can no longer go forward. Their dunjia has been eroded into black spots by chaos.


    Mo Rong Zhan sticks his hand to the boundary. He knows that as long as he passes through the boundary, it is the undead area they are looking for.


    "Who dares to be good at undead?" His breath startled the ghost generals. Before the border was opened, two huge shadows appeared in front of him.


    "I want to see the ghost king." Mo Rong Zhan looked up at two huge shadows. Even if he lost his memory, he actually knew that the two men were the gatekeepers.


    The two ghosts looked down at Mo Rong Zhan and exclaimed, "you How can we have our ghost in us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The so-called ghost Qi is not that people become ghosts after death, but that they have practiced unique skills in the undead domain. The real ghost cultivation, which used to be hateful, can only be regarded as superficial, which is totally different from the ghost scholars in the undead domain.


    Mo Rong Zhan is practicing orthodox martial arts. He has never been a ghost. Why does he have ghost spirit?


    However, to be able to come to the undead through chaos is OK, the rest is not important.


    The two ghosts will let Mo Rong Zhan enter. They are still suspicious of his identity and keep an alert eye on him.


    From the boundary of chaos to the realm of the dead, it''s like a new world. It''s different from the dark, cold and terrible undead in Mo Rong Zhan''s imagination. There are blue sky, white clouds and bright sunshine here, except Even the ghost people walking on the road are not different from them.


    In addition to the ghost generals who just met at the junction, their bodies are at least three times their height.


    "This is the ghost city of the undead. We have to find the ghost king." Badao told Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice that he didn''t see the strange eyes cast by those ghost men.


    He and Po Shi are both nine gods, and naturally they don''t have the ghost spirit that the ghost general said. When they appear in the undead area, their breath is out of place.


    It''s unexpected that the most dangerous young emperor should be so integrated with the undead.


    Mo Rong Zhan strides in front of him. He doesn''t slow down. It seems that he has entered a place where no one is living. Here, he has almost become his territory.


    "Oh, who dares to intrude into the realm of the dead?" Suddenly, two young men appeared in front of them, blocking in front of Mo Rong Zhan, staring at the broken stone and Badao.


    Broken stone and Badao look awe inspiring. They can feel that the cultivation of the comer is not low. I''m afraid they are even more powerful than the two gatekeepers.


    They were immediately in a state of readiness.


    "We''re going to see the ghost king." Mo Rong Zhan spoke faintly and looked at the two ghost generals in front of him indifferently.


    "Why, you..." One of the ghosts will come to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "it looks a little familiar."


    Broken stone angry way, "don''t be rude to our little emperor!"


    The two ghosts looked at each other, Shao di? Jiutian Shaodi?


    "You Do you have a beautiful face Another ghost, a little older, would cry out, "you''re really back alive."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "have you seen me?"


    "I I''ve seen you before. " The ghost will smile, "I''ll tell the ghost King right away."


    With that, the two ghosts made do with it and disappeared in front of them.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not have time to ask them where to find the ghost king.


    The ghost city is so big, how do they know where the ghost king is hiding? It seems that there is no decent palace here. Where will the ghost King Live?


    "It is said that the palace where the ghost King lives will move and become invisible. It is not easy to find him." Eight whispered.


    "Shao Di, can you feel where the divinity is?" Broken stone asked, in terms of the ability of the little emperor, his divinity must be a very strong existence, and must have an induction with the master.


    Mo Rong Zhan picked his eyebrows, but he has not recovered his memory. He doesn''t know how to feel the spirit.


    What if the divinity is not here?


    He just thought like this, the sea of Qi suddenly moved itself, as if something was affecting him.


    "Go." His face is deep and his voice is deep.


    It seems that there is something pulling him. Is that the divinity?


    "It didn''t look like this before." Badao said in a low voice, "ten thousand years ago, it was very chaotic here. I didn''t expect that it is now a peaceful and happy life. I don''t know which prosperous continent this is."


    Broken Stone said, "this is not a continent, more like another world."


    Mo rongzhan''s Qi sea is more and more powerful, but his spiritual power is more and more abundant. While following the induction, he observes the surroundings. As Badao said, it is indeed a prosperous and peaceful place to live and work. He has not seen such a scene in the world for a long time.


    Probably because of the chaos outside the undead, no one knows what''s going on here.


    "It''s like a Protoss..." On the street, someone exclaimed.


    Undead is a place isolated from the world. They have few enemies from the outside world, except that ten thousand years ago, Emperor Tai and his generals planned to conquer the undead, but they did not succeed.


    Ten thousand years later, many people have never met people outside the undead realm. So even though they feel that the breath of Badao and broken stone is different, they do not associate them with the Protoss.


    Those who exclaim now should have seen the protoss before.


    "Protoss? Where is it? "


    "What? Are the protoss going to attack us


    "Through chaos?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the ghost people panic, they found broken stone and Badao after the strange, surrounded them.


    "Get them."Broken stone and eight frown at all this, they did not intend to fight in the undead domain.


    Well, at least not so fast. I haven''t found his divinity and memory.


    "You misunderstood me." Badao said with a smile, "we are Come by and have a look. We are not here to attack the undead. We are not gods or ordinary mortals. "


    "It''s not how God will pass through chaos. Do you think we are children?"


    Even children are not so easy to cheat.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to see such a situation. His sea of Qi is still running. It seems that the closer we get, the faster the sea will turn.


    Ghost king!


    He felt a powerful force approaching and someone was looking at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked up and saw nothing but blue sky and white clouds, let alone human beings.


    Who is it? He intuitively thought it was the ghost king.


    "We''re not lying." Badao is still explaining, "if we want to attack you, how can we come in like this? We don''t have deep hatred. We don''t have to be so nervous..."


    Broken Stone said, "they won''t believe you."


    "Shut up." Eight cheers.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s body suddenly moved, took off to the air, the equatorial sword in his hand shot out, stopped not far away, and flew in the air.


    Someone''s blocking the equatorial sword.


    "Who? Why don''t you dare to show up? " Mo Rong Zhan asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, no matter how many years you''ve passed, you''ve never changed your mind. Every time you come to my undead domain, you will cause chaos." In the air, a virtual shadow appeared. He was a man in a white brocade robe. He had a picturesque face and a clear and pleasant voice. His shadow flashed a few times, and came to Mo Rong Zhan''s face, and then the entity appeared.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "are you the ghost king?"


    He is so young, and he doesn''t look like a ghost king!


    "Well, that''s what people say about me." The ghost King shrugged and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    The young man in front of him is nothing like the ghost king he imagined!


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that the ghost king, even if he is not ferocious, will not be so young at least, and looks like a jade face, not handsome like a man.


    He really doubted the identity of the ghost king in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I look like the ghost king? Young man, you can''t judge by appearance. Haven''t you heard that? " The ghost spirit king looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "but I still underestimate you. You are really back."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I want to get back the divinity and memory."


    The ghost king turned his eyes in spite of the image, "of course I know that you are here to return to your divinity and memory. You can rest assured. I will not break my promise when you promised you. I remember that you helped me to achieve peace today for my undead."


    "That''s the best." Mo Rong Zhan didn''t remember what he had done at all, but answered the ghost King naturally.


    The ghost King chuckled and said, "come on, you are going to cause a riot here. We haven''t been to the protoss for tens of thousands of years. And you, after reincarnation, are still full of ghost spirit. It seems that you still like the undead."


    "I never had ghost repair." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression that he could not like ghost repair.


    "It doesn''t mean you have to be a ghost." The ghost king said with a smile, "when you recover your memory, you will know the reason."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned. He was puzzled about what the ghost king said. He found that she took them to fly in the air, and asked, "where are you going to take us?"


    "Ghost king palace." The ghost king said, "it will be here soon."


    Broken stone and Badao looked at each other. Although they had been to the undead before, they saw the ghost king for the first time. It was totally different from what they imagined.


    What''s more, the ghost king was so polite to the little emperor. It seemed that he took the little emperor as his own.


    "It''s said that ghost king palace is invisible and can move everywhere." Broken stone whispered with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Yes, this is a moving palace. It''s amazing. It''s more powerful than the LingXiao Temple of your Protoss." The ghost king was smiling and wanted to be praised.


    It''s not like a ghost king. It''s just like a naughty boy.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "have you arrived?"


    The ghost king said angrily, "you''re really stubborn. Even if you''re reincarnated, your temperament is still so unpopular. Don''t you have any other emotions?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan replied, "will be angry to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost king turned as like as two peas to his eyes, and it was exactly the same answer.


    "Little emperor!" Eight suddenly called a, pointing to the sky a majestic palace, "as if there."


    The ghost king said, "yes, it''s here."


    "Be careful. What if there are traps?" Said the broken stone in a low voice.


    "Are you stupid, or do you look down on me for not killing you? There are only three of you. You two little gods will add one who doesn''t even have a divinity. I can make you can''t walk out of the ghost city with one finger. What else do you need to do to set up traps? Do you really think the undead is so easy to enter? " The ghost King''s voice was cold and unfriendly. He didn''t like broken stone to suspect him.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "just talk about it, ghost spirit king don''t need to put it in mind."


    "He said it, and I''ll take it to heart." The ghost King snorted coldly, "look at you are mo Rong Zhan''s person, my adult has a lot of, don''t care with you."


    "Go and get the divinity." Mo Rong Zhan urged.


    "Ghost King quipped," urgent what urgent, advanced palace ah. "


    Mo rongzhan followed the ghost king into the palace which seemed to disappear at any time. It looked like clouds and fog from the outside, but it was different from the inside. The people of the palace communicated orderly. The building of the palace was magnificent and dignified. It was more imposing than the palace on earth, but it was a little less cold and solemn than the nine day palace.


    Some palace people saw Mo Rong Zhan and saluted the ghost king. They looked at the broken stone and wondered how the protoss could come to the palace.


    "Have I lived here before?" Mo Rong Zhan suddenly asked, he found that the building of this palace is somewhat like his Mo City in Xuantian continent.


    "You didn''t just live here." The ghost King blinked with a smile. "You built this."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flash a touch of surprise, what?


    The ghost King laughed, "the undead domain was not like this ten thousand years ago, nor was the king''s palace. When you recover your memory, you will know."


    "Then give me back the divinity and memory." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    He was ready to go to the undead domain and needed a big war. Unexpectedly, the ghost king would return these two things to him.


    And It seems that his relationship with the undead is not as simple as he thinks.


    "Come here." The ghost King took them to the front of a secret room. He pointed to the eight roads and the broken stone, "they can''t go in.""Why?" Broken stone asked, he must protect the little emperor.


    The ghost king said, "this is the forbidden area of the undead domain. What are you Protoss doing here?"


    "Then our little emperor..." Isn''t Shaodi of the protoss?


    "He''s half of our undead, not like you." He said with a grim smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "you are waiting outside."


    He and the ghost King entered the secret room together. Only the ghost king could open the chamber. There was a huge jade tripod in the middle. The jade tripod exuded a faint cold light. Inside the jade tripod, there were two groups of soft light floating, which seemed to be gestated by the jade tripod.


    "This is your divinity and memory." The ghost King whispered, "according to the agreement, I didn''t break my promise."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "why don''t you destroy it?"


    He is the ghost king of the undead realm. He should be irreconcilable with Jiutian. Why is he willing to protect the spirit and memory of Jiutian Shaodi? Even if it was what the little emperor had done, did the ghost king not have a bad idea for tens of thousands of years?


    "Why should I destroy my allies?" The ghost king said with a smile, "when you beat Tai Di to a serious injury, you know I know about it, and others don''t know it. So, I believe you are different from the others in Jiutian."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed slightly, "did I hurt Tai di?"


    "Hehe, he wants to go to the undead area to destroy your cultivation. It''s the first time I see such a despicable father. Of course, I have seen his son who was so decisive as you." Said the ghost king.


    "How can I get back my divinity?" Mo Rong Zhan no longer asked what happened, or until he recovered his memory.


    "Jump in and you''ll know." Said the ghost king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "Brother, brother..." A clear and sweet voice came from afar. A young girl in a coarse linen dress looked around and was looking for her brother.


    She went deep into the woods. After a while, she stopped and looked in surprise at a man lying among the weeds in front of her.


    It''s not a brother, is it? She ran to the past in a hurry, only to find that it was a naked body, covered with a big snake skin of the youth.


    "You who are you? How could it be here? " Exclaimed the girl in surprise that no one else had ever come into the woods, except her brother and she would come to hunt.


    "Hello, are you dead?" The girl opened a pair of eyes, curiously and nervously looking at the young man, with a branch in her hand and gently poked it. It should not be a dead man.


    The girl thought it strange that the boy didn''t look like he was bitten by a wild animal. Why did he lie here and not move? Besides, her brother went hunting? Why did not even people see.


    "What a big snake skin." The girl touched the snake skin with the branch of the tree. If there was such a big snake in the woods, the men in their village would have come out to catch it, and She couldn''t see what the snake was.


    It''s not like a python.


    At the moment when she was about to lift the snake skin, the branch of the tree was held by a slender hand, and the people lying on the grass raised their heads, revealing a delicate and beautiful face, and their narrow eyes looked at her curiously and innocently.


    "Why, you are still alive." The girl exclaimed in surprise, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    He was still a teenager, and he was a very good-looking boy. He had narrow eyes, and his skin was as clean as jade. However, how could he be here and not be dressed.


    The boy slowly sat up. When he saw the girl turning around, he realized that he had no clothes on. He wrapped the snake skin around him, looked around, frowned and asked, "where is this?"


    "You don''t know where it is, then how are you here?" The girl glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, then turned around, squatted down in front of him and looked at him curiously, "I have never seen you before. Who are you? What''s the name? "


    "I..." The boy frowned suspiciously and found that he didn''t know his name at all


    "The girl glared round eyes," which one does not know his name


    The boy said, "I don''t know."


    "Well Where does your family live? " Asked the girl.


    "I don''t know." The boy looked at her and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Yao." The girl said, still drawing on the ground with her hand, "this is the young."


    The boy looked at it silently for a while, "my name is Wentian."


    "Do you remember?" Xiaoyao asked in surprise. He said that he didn''t remember, and then he remembered. This man is so strange.


    "Here." The boy pointed to a thumb sized iron plate on the ground, which was engraved with the word Wen Tian.


    Xiaoyao picks up the iron plate and finds that it looks like it''s made of iron, but it''s not. He can''t see what kind of material it is. He just feels that it''s cold even when he holds it in his hand.


    "It''s cold." Xiaoyao threw the sign back, "OK, you''ll call Wen Tian first, but you don''t even know where your home is."


    Smell day vision blurred ground looking at Ye Zhen, he can''t understand what her mouth home is.


    "Do you know where you came from?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    "Xiaoyao, who are you talking to?" At this time, a young man came to the other side of the forest. He frowned and looked at Xiaoyao. When he saw the snake skin on Wen Tian''s body, his face became a little ugly, "who is he?"


    "Brother." Xiaoyao called happily. She stood up and ran to the boy. She looked back at Wen Tian and said, "his name is Wen Tian. He forgot where his home is. It looks so pathetic."


    Wen Tian didn''t speak, just looked at Xiaoyao all the time.


    That pair of innocent and pitiful eyes looked at Xiaoyao''s heart a burst of softness.


    "How many times have I told you not to talk to strangers." And the young man said, he is Xiaoyao''s brother, whose name is Husheng.


    "He doesn''t look like a bad guy." Xiao Yao explained in a low voice, "and it looks very pitiful."


    "The bad guys don''t write the bad guys on their faces. Well, I''ve beaten a lot of prey today, and I''ll have meat to eat tonight."


    Xiao Yao smiles. She likes meat best.


    Brother and sister left hand in hand, Wen Tian did not stop them, just kept looking at Xiaoyao''s back.


    When she was about to walk out of the woods, Xiaoyao couldn''t help but look back and look into the eyes of a pair of innocent little animals. She held her hand. "Brother, he looks so pitiful that he can''t even remember his name. He can''t go home. He will be eaten by wild animals after dark. Let''s take him back."


    "Xiao Yao!" Crouching frowns, he does not agree with his sister to take strangers back.


    "Brother, brother..." Xiao Yao holds the hand of lying raw, the voice is soft and coquettish.He sighed, "I can''t help you. I can only take him for one night and let him leave tomorrow."


    Xiao Yao clapped his hands happily, "thank you, brother."


    "My words have not yet..." Lying still wants to tell Xiaoyao, but she doesn''t listen to anything. She has already run to Wen Tian''s side.


    "God, my brother promised you to stay in my house. Come on. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the most powerful doctor in our village. She will cure you and let you remember where you live as soon as possible." Xiaoyao holds Wentian''s hand. In the eyes of the girl who has been protected and grew up since childhood, there are no bad people in this world. Therefore, she does not doubt whether Wentian is a good or bad person.


    Wen Tian looked down at Xiaoyao, didn''t say a word, but he left with her.


    Wo Sheng frowned and looked at him. It was very strange that the boy appeared here. He also passed by when he went hunting in the mountain this morning. He didn''t see the boy here.


    "Brother, his name is Wen Tian." Xiao Yao said in a delicate voice.


    "Didn''t you forget everything? How do you know his name? " Lie Sheng said lightly.


    Xiaoyao pointed to the sign in front of Wen Tian''s chest, "this one is engraved with Wen Tian, so I called him a Tian."


    Wo Sheng glances at the iron plate. Although he has been hunting in the village, he can see that this brand is not an ordinary iron card. It seems that this young man is not so simple.


    "How did you get here?" Asked crouching.


    "I don''t know." Wen tiangan replied crisply that he did not look at lying Sheng, but looked at Xiaoyao all the time.


    Xiaoyao said to wosheng, "brother, let''s go back quickly. It''s going to be dark. When we smell the sky, we''ll remember. That''s good."


    Crouching gave Xiaoyao a helpless look, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    The village they lived in was just below the mountain. It was a small place of the greedy wolf tribe. All the men here lived by hunting. For so many years, they had lived and worked in peace and contentment. Almost no outsiders came in.


    Wen Tian was the first outsider. As soon as he entered the village, he immediately attracted other people''s attention.


    "Xiaoyao, who is he?" Before returning to his home, a tall teenager came to ask them on the way.


    "His name is Wen Tian." Xiaoyao said with a smile, "brother Jiheng, he doesn''t remember where his home is. He will live in our house later."


    Lying on the side of the light said, "only one night."


    Xiaoyao automatically ignored his words and said, "God, our house is over there. I''ll take you there."


    Looking at her sister holding the hand of Wen Tian to go far, lying on the face of the face became not very good-looking.


    Bogey rubbed to his side, "Xiaoyao picked up some kittens and puppies even if, how can you pick up a person back, in case let the greedy wolf tribe people know, maybe want to make a fuss."


    "It''s far away from there. I won''t know so soon. I''ll send people away tomorrow." He said.


    "In fact, it''s OK to take in individuals. Other villages are not without outsiders. The problem is still you..." Bogey chuckled and scratched his head, "Crouching elder brother, greedy wolf several times wants you to enter the tribal army, why don''t you go?"


    "I want to take care of Xiaoyao, I can''t go," he said in a low voice


    The general camp of the greedy wolf tribe is far away from here. The general of greedy wolf had to go to the general camp to be his subordinate several times, but he didn''t agree. The general was already dissatisfied with him.


    "I don''t want you to go either." Ji said in a low voice, "the people of those tribes just sit and enjoy themselves."


    "Don''t talk nonsense outside. Let''s go. I beat two rabbits today. Take one back and make something delicious for my aunt." He said.


    "I''ll go hunting with you tomorrow," he said with a grin


    He smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At home, Xiaoyao has already found a set of semi-old clothes for Wen Tian to change. It is the clothes before he was lying in bed. He actually shows some noble temperament when wearing it. Maybe this young man is so beautiful.


    "Look, brother, it''s just right to wear your clothes." Cried Xiao Yao.


    "Wow, what kind of snake is this? The skin is so big." Jibi was attracted by the snake skin in the corner. He had caught many snakes in the mountain before, but it was the first time that he saw such a huge snake skin. "If I met him, it would have been swallowed by several people."


    Xiaoyao nervously looked at Wen Tian, "did you meet a big snake?"


    Wen Tian shook his head, "I found the snake skin."


    "Where did you find it?" The snake skin looks very fresh. It should have just molted. If there is such a big snake in the mountain, they must work together to catch it. Even if they can''t catch it, they should also know where to stay away from the villagers. Otherwise, with the size of the snake skin, it''s no problem to swallow several people alive.


    "In the mountains." Wen Tian whispered.


    Crouching looked at him. "Do you remember where it was?"


    Wen Tian hesitated and nodded gently.


    "Well, take me tomorrow." "You can only stay here for one night," he said


    "Brother!" Xiao Yao was angry, "don''t scare him."


    Lying Sheng pursed his lips, where he was scared, "go to cook, I put the prey away, and take it out in two days to exchange some pasta."


    Xiaoyao took the hare lying in his hand, and several pheasants were alive, so he could stay and change things. "OK, I''ll bake rabbit for my brother."


    "Well." Lying life looks at Xiaoyao''s bright smile, but he can''t help smiling.


    Wen Tian stood beside him blankly and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Stay here and think about where you came from." He said to him faintly.


    In the kitchen next door, Xiaoyao murmured unhappily, "brother, don''t scare him."


    "I didn''t scare him." Crouching said angrily.


    "The kitchen wood is almost finished, you go to cut wood." Xiaoyao ordered.


    "I know," he said


    The next day, the genius was slightly bright, and he was about to go up the mountain. He opened the door and saw Wen Tian sitting by the door.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked with a frown.


    "Follow you up the mountain." Wen Tian said seriously, "look for the snake."


    Wosheng''s eyes flashed in a daze. He forgot about it. Although he wanted to drive Wentian away, he didn''t want this seemingly fragile teenager to follow him up the mountain. He planned to find the snake hole himself.


    "I''ll help." Wen Tian said.


    "Come on, if you get hurt, don''t blame me." He is a light tunnel.


    Wen Tian pursed his lips and said, "No


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they met Jibi, who was also going up the mountain, as well as several other village hunters."Who is that, Husheng?" A hunter saw that the sky was a stranger and asked curiously.


    "Passing by our village." He said.


    "It''s pretty."


    The group went into the mountain after talking and laughing. He had not seen the snake with his own eyes, so he didn''t tell other hunters that he would not cause panic. So he took Jibi and Wentian to the direction of the mountain.


    Generally, they don''t go deep into the mountains when they hunt. They just want to live a good life, so they don''t have to fight with their lives. Apart from killing a tiger in the mountain last year, almost all of them have never been to the mountains.


    But because of this, the general of the greedy tribe heard the name of Wo Sheng and wanted him to serve in the military camp. He pretended to be injured for half a year. Later, he said that he was saved from going to the tribe because of his old illness.


    "Brother crouching, did you kill the tiger here?" Jibi hides behind the crouching life. It''s the first time he comes to such a quiet mountain.


    There was no sound at all. He could hear an echo when he spoke.


    "Wentian, how did you get here?" Asked crouching.


    "I I don''t know. " Wen Tian shook his head. He really didn''t remember anything. When he woke up, he was in the mountains, dragging the snake skin all the time. He was so tired that he fell asleep on the weeds.


    Bogey carefully looked at the smell of heaven, "you should not be what monster, right?"


    Wen Tian frowned, "No


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Crouching life yells at Jibi, protected by greedy tribes, monsters dare not invade mortal places.


    "That''s too evil." Avoid murmuring.


    In the world where they lived, there were monsters everywhere. Some powerful monsters ruled the territory of mortals by enclosure and became a tribe. Their villages were ruled by the greedy wolf tribe many years ago.


    Over the years, it''s been peaceful.


    He said, "look for the snake hole."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Wo Sheng doubts Wen Tian''s identity. How can an ordinary mortal walk out of the mountain with snake skin? He must have met the snake. How did he escape the killing of the snake?


    But he doesn''t look like a liar. Wen Tian really doesn''t remember anything.


    Not only does he feel confused in his heart, but even Wen Tian feels strange. How can he remember nothing? Except that he knew that he went out from this mountain, all his previous memories did not come to mind.


    How did he appear in the mountains?


    "You see, there''s a cave there." Bogey cried out, pointing to a cave not far away that was half a man high.


    "Not this one." If you don''t need to get close to it, you know it''s not a snake hole.


    According to his estimation of the size of the snake, the cave is too small.


    Bogey has already run to the cave entrance a few times, holding an iron stick in his hand and stabbing it inside, "such a big hole, there must be prey inside."


    "Be careful!" Crouching, he wants to remind Jisheng not to touch the cave here at will. If he is not careful, he will offend the monster who practices in this cave. Before his words are spoken, there is a roar coming from the cave.


    "What is it?" Jiheng felt that the iron bar was caught, and he could not pull it out.


    "Let''s go!" Crouching Sheng calls a way, a few times came to the side of Ji Bi, buckled his shoulder to push him out.


    The half man cave exploded with a bang, and a black rabbit, one man high, appeared in front of them.


    "Demon Monster Jibi''s face was pale. He saw the monster for the first time, and he was still a living monster in his rage.


    "Run Lying in the hands of the long sword, facing the black rabbit demon, to avoid the heat and quickly leave here.


    The black rabbit demon was practicing in the cave. At the most critical time, he was suddenly disturbed by an iron bar. Now he was in a rage. When he saw that it was three ordinary people disturbing him, he was eager to swallow them all.


    The black rabbit demon has not yet cultivated a golden elixir. In addition to its Demon power, it has no human intelligence.


    Bogey quickly backward, bumping into Wen Tiantian to stop.


    "You go first." He said.


    "Brother wosheng..." Don''t cry out in fear.


    The black rabbit demon has already rushed furiously to crouching.


    Although wosheng knows martial arts, it''s hard to fight with a furious monster. The long sword in his hand can''t hurt the black rabbit demon at all.


    The black rabbit demon''s fur is as hard as iron, just like wearing a dun armor, so that the crouching life can''t find a place to defeat it.


    "Give me this." Wen Tian points to the wood chopper in Ji''s waist and says.


    "You What do you want this for? " Ji asked and took the chopper down to Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian holds a woodcutter in his hand, and his eyes are fixed on lying Sheng who is fighting with the black rabbit demon.


    Two meters away from them is the abyss. Crouching was forced closer and closer to the edge by the black rabbit demon. If he fell down, he would surely die.


    "Brother wosheng..." Bogey saw the black rabbit demon a claw to lie on the Sheng, the shoulder of lying Sheng grabs a few blood drenched scars.


    The black rabbit demon has become more and more angry. In its opinion, it is easy to eat a mortal. But the mortal still dares to resist and try to hurt it, which is unforgivable.


    It must kill this mortal.


    Lying Sheng was forced to stand by the brute force of the black rabbit demon. What''s more, this demon beast is about to form a golden elixir. Its fur is as hard as iron stone, and its strength is infinite. It is much more powerful than the monster he killed before.


    It''s only two steps away from the abyss.


    Wen Tian suddenly jumped up. At the moment when the black rabbit demon was about to push him down the abyss, he fell lightly on the shoulder of the black rabbit demon. He held the lying Sheng''s hand up with one hand, and cut down heavily with a chopper in the other hand.


    Lying Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the head of the black rabbit demon cut off by a woodcutter.


    He tried his best not to hurt the hare.


    Wen Tian killed the black rabbit demon with only a rusty woodcutter.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Tian is holding a chopper in his hand. He has come down from the black rabbit demon''s shoulder and is frowning and looking at lying.


    "I It''s OK. " Lying raw to reply, the injury on the shoulder has been numb with pain.


    Ji''s face turned white with fear, and he didn''t slow down for half a day.


    Wen Tian reaches out his hand to the lying man.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Wen Tian deeply. He stood up and his eyes fell on Wen Tian''s chopper.


    How much strength does it take to cut off the head of the black rabbit demon with a knife?


    "Have you ever killed monsters before?" Lying in a low voice asked, standing up to find how deep his shoulder wound.


    "I don''t remember." Wen Tian said, "your shoulder is bleeding."


    Lying life simply bandaged up a bit, "you just cut down the black rabbit demon like this?"


    "When he fights with you, he subconsciously avoids the neck, so its fatal point should be the neck.""It''s so subtle of you to observe." He said, "let''s go, so as not to attract the attention of other monsters."


    Wen Tian asked, "do you want to find a snake hole?"


    "Not today." Even if they find the snake hole, the three of them may not be able to escape.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back first." Lying in front of him, he wakes up the one who has been shocked.


    "Back to Back? " Bogey shook his head and saw that lying and smelling the sky were well in front of him, "you Is the black rabbit really dead? "


    Wen Tian nodded, "dead."


    "Oh, my God, you are so good." Bogey shouts, "you killed a monster with a wood cutter."


    "It''s not great." Wen Tian said, even can''t speak the monster, at best, only grow a little bigger than ordinary animals.


    Crouching looked thoughtfully at Wen Tian and said, "let''s go."


    Bogey quickly followed up, has been curiously looking at the wood chopper in Wen Tian''s hand.


    "Give it back to you." Wen Tian brings him the woodcutter.


    "I don''t mean that. If you like this chopper, I''ll give it to you." I just wonder how you killed the monster with this knife


    Wen Tian said seriously, "cut it down at its fatal point."


    "You are so good." Jibi worshipped and said that if it was him, even if he knew that the black rabbit demon''s fatal place was on his neck, he would not dare to cut it down.


    "It''s that monster that is too weak." Wen Tian said.


    "You seem to have killed a more powerful monster," he asked


    "If so, it''s normal." Wen Tian thought seriously, "but I don''t remember."


    "How did you lose your memory?" I asked.


    Wen Tian replied, "I don''t know."


    When he heard the speech, he did not ask again.


    Along the way, only Ji Heng kept asking Wen Tian all kinds of questions.


    Back in the village, lying Sheng''s face sank and he hastened his steps.


    "No, the wolf tribe is coming!" I don''t want to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    All the men in the village are standing at the door, and the women are hiding. Originally, there will be children playing in the village, but now it is quiet, and even no one can see it. Such a scene can only appear when the monster of the greedy wolf tribe comes.


    The greedy wolf tribe has not been to the village for two years. How can it appear again today.


    With a gloomy face, he strode to his home.


    Bogey came to Wen Tian''s side and whispered, "no, greedy general may want to let crouching elder brother go to the tribe again."


    "Why?" Wen Tian looked suspiciously at Ji.


    "Because brother wosheng killed a monster before, the greedy wolf wanted him to serve in the tribe. I heard that there were mortals in the tribe, but very few of them were called on by the greedy wolf." Jibi unconsciously regards Wentian as his own person. Especially seeing that Wentian can kill the black rabbit demon, he thinks Wentian is a reliable person.


    Wen Tian looked at the wood chopper on his waist and said, "give me the woodcutter."


    "Well, do you like it? I''ll give it to you. " Jibi did not hesitate to give the wood chopper to Wen Tian. Anyway, he did not intend to use this knife to cut firewood when he went back. It was a precious sword that had killed monsters.


    "Good." Wen Tian said with thanks.


    He quickened his pace and followed him home.


    At the door, you can see that it looks like someone has turned it over. There are two big and tall mortals standing at the door. In the middle of them, a thin young man is talking to Xiaoyao who is standing beside him.


    "Where is your brother?" The young man spoke like a baby.


    Jimo took Wen Tian''s hand and whispered, "it''s the man around the greedy wolf, called the roe Owl..."


    "I know." Wen Tian nods, the original shape of the roe owl is sheep body human face, eyes grow under the armpit, like to eat people most.


    "Lord roe owl, my brother has gone hunting in the mountains." Although Xiaoyao is petite, there is no nervousness and fear in front of each other.


    "It''s said that your brother has brought outsiders into the village. I think your brother and sister are more and more courageous. They dare not even listen to general greedy wolf." The roe owl said while sniffing hard, he put his nose close to Xiaoyao, "your meat is very fragrant."


    Xiao Yao''s face changed, and he quickly stepped back two steps and bumped into his arms.


    "Lord roar, I don''t know if you will come." Lying on the shoulder of Xiaoyao, he asked her to stand behind him.


    "Brother." Xiaoyao saw lying Sheng come back to smile happily, found the wound on his shoulder, and cried out worried, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s no problem," he said in a soft voice


    The roe owl''s voice said with a sharp smile, "crouching, you are back at last. You are The smell of monsters, did you fight with the black rabbit demon? "


    "I met the black rabbit demon in the mountains." He knew that the smell between monsters and beasts was very sensitive. The roe owl could smell the smell left by the black rabbit demon on him.


    "You won''t kill the black rabbit demon." The tone of the roe owl is a little ironic. He has seen the black rabbit demon in the deep mountain, and it is about to be golden. It is not that mortals can kill it. Even if he is more powerful, he will not be the opponent of the black rabbit demon.


    "Yes," he said


    As soon as the roe owl''s face changed, his voice became sharper and sharper. His voice was as thin as a baby, and his anger became more harsh, "how could it be! How did you kill the hare


    When the villagers around heard that crouching had killed another monster, they had no intention to control their faces.


    It is a great thing that mortals can kill monsters.


    But if the monster knows about it, it''s not good.


    The villagers can''t help worrying about their brother and sister.


    "It''s just Good luck. " Crouching said, did not say that the black rabbit demon is the smell of heaven.


    Obviously, the roe owl didn''t believe what he said. He sneered and said, "good luck? Why don''t you kill me and see if you''re lucky? "


    "I''m not a match for the adult roe owl." Crouching down his head humbly, he didn''t want to provoke the people of the greedy wolf tribe, which would hurt the people in the village. Most importantly, he was afraid that Xiaoyao would be in danger.


    "Ha ha." The roe owl''s voice was strange and sneered, "you are very capable. You can kill one monster after another. Do you know that the black rabbit demon has already surrendered to the greedy wolf general. After getting the golden pill, he will go to the tribe and become one of us. You killed him unexpectedly."


    "I don''t know about it," he said in a low voice


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. When you see general greedy wolf, you can explain it slowly." The roe owl said, and ordered two tall and burly men next to him, "take him away."


    "Don''t bother two big brothers. I can go by myself." He said he had no intention of resisting.


    Xiao Yao looks at lying Sheng nervously, "elder brother..."


    "It''s OK." He looked at her with a gentle smile.


    The roe owl suddenly looked back at Xiaoyao, and his eyes were greedy. "Take this woman with you."


    Lying in front of Xiaoyao''s body, "my sister can''t do anything, even her hunting strength is not enough. She is not suitable to go to the tribe.""If you go to a tribe, you don''t have to fight." The roe owl laughs obscene, "I think your sister is quite beautiful. The greedy wolf general may like it."


    It is said that the greedy wolf likes beautiful women most. Every time a mortal woman enters his tribe, she will not come out alive in the end. This is the reason why he has protected Xiaoyao very well for many years. He is also glad that the small village is not in the eyes of greedy wolf. The greedy wolf has never been here for so many years. He and Xiaoyao can live peacefully until now.


    "Xiaoyao can''t go to the tribe." Ji Bi anxiously called, he took Wen Tian''s hand, "if Xiao Yao went to the tribe, he would surely die."


    I heard Tianmu light and looked at the girl standing behind him.


    "Take their brother and sister away." The roe owl orders impatiently.


    "I can go to the tribe with you, but not Xiaoyao." He said firmly.


    The roe owl sneered, "it seems that you don''t want to live. You even dare to disobey the command of the greedy wolf general."


    "I dare not." Crouching said humbly, "the greedy wolf general wants me to do anything, but can''t let Xiaoyao go to the tribe."


    "I''ll try to take your sister to the tribe." Said the roe owl coldly.


    The two men want to catch Xiaoyao, and they are beaten out by lying Sheng skillfully. Although he is not as good as them, he won''t lose to them if they fight.


    The roe owl squints slightly and screams sharply. Suddenly, its arm stretches out long, and its claws on Xiaoyao''s wrist.


    "Let go of Xiaoyao." Lying in anger.


    "Go away!" The roe owl opened its mouth and cried. Its mouth was as big as a copper basin. When a hurricane swept around, people couldn''t stand, and the sleeping creature flew out.


    "Brother..." Xiao Yao screamed with fear.


    The roe owl is proud to be able to swallow this woman, suddenly, something grabs his hand.


    "Let go of her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    The roe owl is ordered to take Wo Sheng to the tribe today. The tribe is about to fight for territory. Although the fighting power of crouching is not comparable to that of Jindan monster, it is much more powerful than other mortals. Their tribe needs a lot of mortals to fight in front of them.


    Wosheng has been favored by the greedy wolf general. He comes to the villages to take away the strong men. The only surprise to him is that his sister is such a special creature. He is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also seduced by the fragrance that only monsters can smell.


    This girl must be delicious to eat, and can enhance the Demon power.


    He''s going to fix this girl.


    "Who dares to stop Laozi?" The roe owl yelled angrily. He had been caught and couldn''t move. He even dared to come out and grab his hand. He looked at the past angrily. He was a young man with tender skin and a wood chopper in his hand. "Stinky boy, you are impatient to live."


    Xiaoyao saw clearly that the man holding the roe owl was Wen Tian. His big face became more pale, "smell the sky, let go."


    Wen Tian seems to have not heard Xiaoyao''s words. He only knew Xiaoyao yesterday. He opened his eyes and saw her. In his heart, she was different. Therefore, he could not see anyone bullying him.


    Even monsters.


    "You can''t take Xiaoyao." Wen Tian looks at the roe owl faintly and takes his hand away from Xiaoyao''s body.


    "Presumptuous!" The roe owl yelled angrily. At the same time, he was shocked that the boy had such great strength to take away his hand. He had used 80% of his strength.


    Wen Tian led Xiaoyao to stand behind him, "leave here."


    The roe owl was angry and laughed. It was the first time that he saw such a bold mortal. "Humble and timid mortal, do you think you want to protect this girl with your wood chopper? I want to see if you can have this ability. If you can''t let me down today, I''ll kill and eat up the village. "


    When the villagers around heard the roe owl''s words, they were frightened and screamed. They almost knelt down and begged him to let them go.


    Lying Sheng had already broken away from the two men and came to take Xiaoyao''s hand and said to the roe owl, "I''ll go with you to the tribe. I''ll plead with the greedy wolf general for what happened today."


    "You think it''s too late to forgive you by pleading guilty." Cried the roe owl. He had already revealed the human face of a sheep. He was bigger than a cow. In the eyes of those villagers who had never seen a monster, he was too scared to look at it again.


    "What do you want?" Asked crouching.


    The roe owl pointed to Xiaoyao and said, "give her up. I can spare your life."


    "Wo Sheng, hurry up Promise him, or he will kill us all A villager called, "don''t harm us, brother and sister."


    "Yes, yes, wo Sheng, he won''t kill Xiaoyao, but he will certainly kill us."


    "Give it to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers are crazy and want to surrender Xiaoyao. They know what the consequences will be. However, what kind of consequences are better than those who do not. At least they don''t have to die. If they don''t hand in Xiaoyao, the monster will eat up all the people in their village.


    The whole village was saved by sacrificing one person No matter who it is, it''s the choice.


    "What are you talking about! You saw Xiaoyao grow up. Now you want her to die! " Jima cried out in a loud voice. His voice was so loud that he suddenly overshadowed everyone''s voice. "You''re too much. You always want Xiaoyao to do things for you. Now Xiaoyao is in danger. Even if you don''t help, you have to push her to death."


    "What can I do? Are we all buried with us? " Someone asked.


    Xiao Yao lowered her head, and her face turned whiter. She held the lying hand tightly, and her heart became cold.


    She was not afraid to face the monsters, but when she heard the villagers'' words, she felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife, which made her gasping for breath.


    "Do you hear that? Even they want you to give up your sister." Cried the roe owl triumphantly.


    "That''s impossible." He said in a low voice that he didn''t want to listen to the villagers. People are selfish, especially at the critical moment of life and death. They always think of themselves. As for others, they will not feel the same way if they do not hurt their relatives.


    Xiaoyao is his only sister. He will protect her even if he is desperate.


    Just like the selfishness of those villagers, he didn''t care so much at this time. He just wanted to protect Xiaoyao and didn''t care about the consequences.


    "It seems that you want the whole village to be buried with your brothers and sisters." Cried the roe owl.


    "Wo Sheng, hand Xiaoyao out quickly, or you will leave our village." The old Li Chang stood up and yelled at him.


    "Li Chang, Xiao Yao is my sister. I will only protect her, not push her to death." Wosheng seriously said that these villagers had watched their brothers and sisters grow up, but now they have completely ignored their life and death


    At the beginning, he killed the monster to protect the villagers.


    If it was not for them, how could he be noticed by greedy wolves.Human heart, ah.


    "Wo Sheng, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t hand over the girl, I''ll kill a villager." The roe owl began to threaten.


    Wen Tian''s woodcutter pointed to him, "you are ugly, and your voice is ugly. Don''t talk any more."


    The most annoying thing about the roe owl is that others say his voice is bad. He was trampled on the pain and got angry. He opened his mouth and rushed to the smelling sky.


    "My God Xiao Yao exclaimed in surprise.


    Wen Tian deftly avoided the attack of the roe owl, holding a woodcutter in his hand, "you stand aside a little bit."


    The roe owl released its Demon power, and a hurricane swept around. Many villagers covered their chests and fell to the ground.


    Lying life will protect Xiaoyao in his arms. Although he is oppressed by the demon force, he is still strongly supported.


    Only Wen Tian stood there unmoved.


    "Stinky boy!" The roe owl is very angry, and its body becomes several times larger. It opens its mouth and sucks the smelling sky into its mouth.


    Wen Tian, holding a woodcutter, gently jumps in the air and cuts down the two horns on the top of the roe owl.


    In an instant, all the hurricanes disappeared, and the Demon power disappeared.


    With a bang, the roe owl fell to the ground and shrunk back into a monster about the size of an ordinary goat.


    "You Who are you? " The roe owl pointed to the sky, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "My name is Wen Tian." Wen Tian said faintly, "you want revenge, find me."


    The roe owl said, "you wait, the greedy wolf general will not let you go."


    Smell the sky oh a, "in this case, I don''t have to let you go."


    As soon as his words were finished, the woodcutter stabbed the roe owl''s chest and took out his golden elixir.


    The two men who came with the roe owl were so scared that they didn''t dare to stay here and quickly escaped from the village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Wen Tian took the golden elixir in his hand and came to Xiaoyao''s face, "here you are, take it."


    "You Are you all right? " Xiaoyao didn''t take the gold elixir in Wen Tian''s hand. She looked at Wen Tian worried and didn''t know if he was hurt.


    "No Wen Tian shook his head and put the golden elixir in Xiaoyao''s hand. "This can protect you later. Ordinary goblins dare not approach you."


    Crouching at him, "you killed the roe owl, greedy wolf will not let you go."


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Wen Tian asked, if you can''t find him, those monsters will surely take their brother and sister.


    The villagers around them have awakened from the shock. They look at Wen Tian in horror. Two years ago, some of them saw lying life kill the monster beast, but at that time, it was almost a life of death, and it was hard to win. They never saw any mortal who could kill the monster so easily.


    What''s more, this monster is the roe owl in the greedy wolf tribe, and the confidant of the greedy wolf.


    This outsider Who is it?


    "My God, run quickly. If the greedy wolf comes, it will kill you." Ji Bi ran to Wen Tian and said that he had already regarded Wen Tian as his own man in one day.


    Just heard that the sky also saved all the people in their village.


    "No way!" "I can''t let him leave. If he leaves, what can I do if the greedy wolf comes? It''s not to take our anger out. "


    "That is, you can''t go. You have to stay. You killed the monster. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Crouching looked at all the people coldly, "today''s business is due to us, it has nothing to do with you. The greedy wolf will not look for you when it comes."


    "It''s all your brother and sister''s fault. If you don''t bring this man back, how can you make trouble?" Cried a villager.


    "You can''t say that..." A woman in sackcloth opened her mouth and said, "the young man also saved us, and if we had not been lying alive, we would have died. The greedy wolf would have noticed our village because of us."


    "Auntie, what do you know? Don''t ignore our lives just because we have a good relationship with our family."


    "My mother is right. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with them. A Tian came to the village only yesterday. Greedy wolves can''t know so soon. Someone must have said it." I don''t want to cry.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a figure in the crowd shrunk his shoulders.


    Bogey pointed to him, "did you go to inform the people of the tribe?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not going anywhere." It was a man named Liu Yunfei. He was lazy and lazy. He always wanted to make contributions to the tribe. If he had not been born, he would have bullied men and women in the village.


    "It''s you. I saw you go and talk to the roe owl." Several children pointed at him and cried.


    Li Chang waved, "OK, everyone go back first, and take the children home."


    In front of his home, only Li Chang and several strong villagers were left.


    "In the past two years, it''s been a hard time for us to have a peaceful life in our village..." The governor looked at crouching and said, "it''s all thanks that you killed that monster. Otherwise, our village has been bullied all the time. We all remember you well. However, everyone here is just ordinary people. We can only survive by relying on the protection of the tribe. You can see that if it wasn''t for you, the roe deer owl would have slaughtered the whole village, let alone the whole village Greedy wolf. "


    "Li Chang, we will protect everyone in the future." Xiaoyao said in a hurry, thinking that the leader was afraid that no one would protect the villagers in the future.


    Although they just wanted her to die


    Xiaoyao thought sadly.


    "Can you fight the wolf tribe?" "This roe owl is a monster of the greedy wolf tribe. The greedy wolf will surely avenge it. At that time, all the people in our village will follow you to death!"


    "Monsters never ask why they want to kill." Bogey murmured, "you can''t blame everything on lying on their head."


    Li Chang glared, "shut up!"


    I''m not convinced to stare. Where did he say wrong? When he needed to lie down, he was regarded as a hero. Now, these words do not mean that crouching has harmed everyone?


    Why didn''t you tell me when I was saving everyone.


    "Captain, I see what you mean." Crouching said faintly, "I and Xiaoyao go back to clean up. We left the village before dark, and will never come back again. Even if the greedy wolf wants to kill, it also kills us."


    "Wo Sheng, don''t blame us for being heartless, we We also want to survive. " There was a long sigh.


    "I understand." Lying Sheng didn''t look at them again. He took Xiaoyao''s hand and walked home. "Greedy wolf comes, you say I killed it."


    Wen Tian took a look at Wo Sheng, "he won''t believe it."


    "Then you killed it." He said in a low voice."I''ll go with you." Smell the sky, mouth slightly cocked up.


    Jibi wanted to open his mouth and follow him away, but his arm was held by his mother. He looked at his mother and had to lower his head and not speak.


    Lying Sheng and Xiao Yao simply picked up a few clothes, took up their usual bows and arrows, and left in the bullock cart.


    "Brother..." Xiaoyao is very sad. This is the place where she grew up, but they were abandoned by the villagers who her brother had been protecting.


    "At least the greedy wolves won''t hurt them." He said.


    Xiaoyao gently nodded, "brother, your shoulder is still bleeding, let me see."


    "At least a little skin trauma." Lying Sheng said with a smile, raising his hand and stroking Xiaoyao''s hair, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "I''ve seen all the bones and bones Xiaoyao said painfully, skillfully bandaging the wound for lying students, "fortunately, I just took all the herbs, or I can''t find the medicine to bandage you."


    Crouching at her with a smile, "really not in the way, today is not frightening you?"


    "I''m not afraid." Xiaoyao said, she looked up to see crouching, "brother today killed a monster?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Wen Tian." He pointed to Wen Tian, who was driving in front of him.


    Xiaoyao looks at Wen Tian''s back. She has just seen the young man kill the roe owl, which is the number one monster of the greedy wolf tribe. Wen Tian kills it easily.


    She thought Wen Tian was a weak boy. She didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Wen Tian, we have implicated you." Said Xiao Yao in a low voice.


    "No, it''s me." He didn''t return after hearing the news. He thought that if it hadn''t been for his appearance, their brothers and sisters would not have been driven out of the village.


    Crouching said lightly, "we can''t talk about who is implicated. In the eyes of those monsters, ordinary people are insignificant. They don''t care about our lives at all."


    Today, even if it''s not Wen Tian, the roe owl will find an excuse to take him to the tribe and take Xiaoyao away.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Xiaoyao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Wosheng and Xiaoyao lived in the mountain. Although it was just a bamboo house, it was very quiet around. This place was prepared by Wo Sheng two years ago. At that time, the greedy wolf wanted him to go to the tribe. He thought that if he could not escape, he would take Xiaoyao to hide here.


    I thought I didn''t need it. I didn''t expect to hide here.


    "There''s nothing here. It''s very simple. We''ll live here first and prepare what we need later." Lying on the back of the cart, he said, "it''s quiet here. Don''t come out again at night."


    "Wow, a lot of bamboo." Xiaoyao looks around in surprise. This is a bamboo forest.


    Wosheng saw that Xiaoyao liked this place, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "Well, I found it by accident. There are all kinds of bamboo here, but it''s getting dark. Don''t go into the woods and go back tomorrow."


    "Good." Xiao Yao nodded obediently.


    Wen Tian leads the cart into the fence in silence. Without speaking, he stands by the door and looks at their brother and sister.


    Crouching towards him, "now we will be caught by greedy wolves at any time. If you want to go, we will not stop you."


    They didn''t know Wen tiansu. If Xiaoyao didn''t insist, he wouldn''t have taken the boy home yesterday. But he had to admit that he was very powerful. Today, he killed two monsters.


    In his and Xiaoyao''s present situation, it would be safer if there was a smell of heaven.


    He needs to smell the sky to protect Xiaoyao.


    "I don''t know where to go." Wen Tian looked at him and said that he didn''t remember anything, and there was no place to go.


    "You''ll be with us before you think about it." Wo Sheng said that he did not deny that he used Wen Tian, but they also used each other.


    Xiaoyao went to Wen Tian''s side, tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously, "ah Tian, you are so powerful that you can kill the roe owl. Can you kill the greedy wolf?"


    Crouching, frowning, "Xiao Yao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I have never seen a greedy wolf. If I can kill him, I will kill him." Wen Tian looks down at Xiaoyao and says.


    These two people really dare to say!


    Wosheng has some helplessness in his heart. He has protected Xiaoyao too well. Xiaoyao is only 13 years old. He is simple and kind-hearted, and doesn''t know the danger outside. Even if the villagers drive them away today, she will certainly find excuses for those people to forgive them.


    Sometimes he doesn''t know if it''s right or wrong to protect Xiaoyao so well.


    "Well, come on in. There''s still room for cleaning." He said in a low voice.


    "Brother, you''re hurt. Take a rest and I''ll clean it up." Said Xiao Yao.


    Wen Tian walks behind Xiaoyao, "I''ll help you."


    Although Xiaoyao can''t hunt or martial arts, she can''t do anything. In less than an hour, she has cleaned up the bamboo house and cooked a sumptuous meal with limited ingredients.


    Their food is brought from home, only enough for a few days, tomorrow will find a way to prepare food storage.


    He went to sleep after a meal. No matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t withstand serious injury.


    Xiao Yao and Wen Tian are sitting in front of the door, looking at the starry sky and talking.


    "My God, you must have been a great man before." Xiao Yao looks at Wen Tian''s elegant and handsome side face. For the first time, she sees someone more powerful than her brother.


    "I don''t remember." Wen Tian said, he looked at Xiaoyao, "Why are you so afraid of monsters?"


    Xiaoyao said in a low voice, "because they are more powerful than us mortals and will kill us. If we don''t rely on the protection of the greedy wolf tribe, the monsters of other tribes will treat us as food Now we only give a lot of food to the greedy wolf tribe every year, and they will let us go. "


    In ancient times, monsters and beasts were rampant in the human continent. They ruled the mortals and occupied their own territory as tribes. Mortals were the most humble existence in the human continent. However, they prayed for gods and worshipped Buddha, but there was no deity to save them. I don''t know how many years have passed since then.


    No mortal wants to rely on monsters to survive, but they have no way.


    Smelling the sky close to Xiaoyao''s neck, "what''s your smell?"


    "No Xiaoyao''s cheek is slightly red, "I never use rouge."


    "It''s not the smell of rouge." Smell the sky fox suspiciously look at her, "is your blood, your blood is very fragrant, the monster will smell, later to be careful."


    Xiaoyao touched her neck, and she could not smell her blood. But today, the roe deer owl said the same thing. She swallowed and said, "I will run when I see a monster."


    She didn''t notice why she could smell the fragrance in her blood like the roe owl.


    Wen Tian chuckles, if she really meets a monster, how can she run.


    "With me, you won''t be hurt by monsters." Wen Tian said.


    "Well." Xiaoyao smiles sweetly, thinking of the villagers in the village, she shows a sad expression, "Ji Aung, they don''t know what''s going on, there are others..."


    Wen Tian said, "their life and death have nothing to do with you.""Actually Xiaoyao lowered his head. "I know they said that too much, but before, they were really good to me and my brother."


    "Well." Wen Tian nods.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "my brother is injured. Tomorrow you will go hunting with me to find something to eat."


    "Yes, you take care of him. I''ll go hunting." Wen Tian said.


    He had just finished his words when a sound came from the woods in front of him.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyao is scared and hides behind Wen Tian.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t come out of the house." Wen Tian said in a low voice and walked into the forest in front with a woodcutter.


    After a while, Wen Tian came back with a rattlesnake on his arm.


    "My God, that snake is poisonous." Xiaoyao was scared. It was the first time she saw such a big rattlesnake. If she was bitten, she would surely die.


    "It dare not bite me." Wen Tian said, "get rid of the poison and stew it for your brother."


    Xiaoyao looked at Wen Tian in shock, "what skill do you have?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Tian said that he didn''t know what he could do. It was instinctive consciousness to kill the black rabbit demon and the roe owl, and this snake As soon as he got close to it, it didn''t dare to move, so he took it back.


    "Give me the snake first." Xiaoyao said.


    Wen Tian looked at her and said, "I''ll deal with it. You''re tired today. Go to have a rest."


    "I I''m not tired, but you. Your clothes are all broken. Go and wash them, and I''ll mend your clothes. " Xiaoyao points to his chest, probably left during the fight.


    "Oh." Wen Tian went in with the snake.


    As the sky grew deeper, Xiao Yao mended Wen Tian''s clothes perfectly. Looking back at him, he found that he was asleep.


    She yawned, covered him with her clothes, and went back to the next room to sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    China is the land of the world.


    It has been several days since Wen Tian and Ye Zhen disappeared. A Bu, they brought the unconscious Guan Jie back to Tianbao, where it has been opened by Wen Tian. At this time, the Demon power belonging to Wentian lingers around, frightening many monsters who dare not to approach. However, they attract the high-level monsters in the whole human land.


    Even in the Central Plains of China and other big monsters, you can feel that the Demon power of Wen Tian is waking up, and many monsters have already arrived in the direction of China.


    Shuli and other blood demons are on the way.


    Wen Tian and Ye Zhen disappeared that day, Mingxi almost into a state of madness, or Fanluo and Ango joined hands to suppress his fire Gang Qi with spiritual power, so that Mingxi calmed down.


    Mingxi wants to take Guan Jie away, and is stopped by a bu and Fanluo. He is worried about Ye Zhen who is taken away by Wen Tian. Moreover, shu''er is now in a coma, and the drop of dragon blood is still on Guan Jie''s body.


    "If you take back the dragon''s blood at this time, Xiaoyao will never come back and will be trapped in his heart and soul." Said Van Gogh to him.


    "Do you want to take her to town? When you meet other monsters, can you protect her? Now little white dragon has no power to fight back. How many big monsters want to take a bite of dragon meat to improve the Demon power. " Ah Bu said lightly.


    Mingxi looked at her coldly, "how, do you want to have a bite?"


    "You can take the little white dragon to Tianbao, where you have the Demon power of the Lord. Those monsters dare not get close to them, and they can cover up her dragon family breath." Fanluo said in a low voice that he did not know that Mingxi was Xiaoyao''s son. If he did, he would not be hurt.


    "They seem to have a point." Angu whispered to Mingxi, "we are not their opponents now, we can only wait for a Zhen and your father to come back, and, shu''er, this situation is very bad."


    Shu''er is half human and half dragon now, and can''t hide her breath. Any monster will find her.


    "Mingxi..." Lying Sheng and Fanfan all look at him. They are not willing to become enemies with Mingxi. He is Xiaoyao''s son, that is their nephew.


    "I''ll go to Tianbao." Ming Xi said lightly, "none of you is allowed to approach shu''er and Guan Jie."


    A bu frowned to oppose. She was worried that Mingxi would take away the dragon blood, and the LORD would not come back.


    "Good." He nodded and agreed.


    Fanluo and Fanfan also have no opinion, a bu looked at them, reluctantly did not speak against.


    In this way, Mingxi took shu''er to live in Tianbao, and asked people to send a message to Ye Yiqing, so that he didn''t have to worry. As for the shock caused before Tianbao, he knew that Fanluo would be suppressed, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Mingxi, where are you going?" Lying on the corridor to see Ming Xi, he came to look for him.


    "I''m looking for Van Gogh." Mingxi said without expression that although he knew that the story of the trapped dragon array had nothing to do with crouching life, he still didn''t like these blood demons, including crouching life.


    Wosheng doesn''t mind the indifference of Mingxi. Anyone who has been calculated will not be happy. Besides, little white dragon is still in a coma.


    What''s the matter with him Lying Sheng asked in a low voice. Since returning to Tianbao, Mingxi has not appeared in the room. Today, it is the first time that he walked out of the room.


    Mingxi looked up at wosheng and said seriously, "Fanluo is Yingyang. So he created the chaos in the world. Didn''t you say that you blood demons would not harm mortals? What is Yingyang


    "It''s hard for me to answer your question." He said, "like you, I came to China to know that Van Gogh was Yingyang. How did he become an emperor? I haven''t asked him clearly."


    "Do you need to ask? No matter what you want to do, you will achieve the goal Mingxi said coldly.


    "You think so because you don''t know what happened to us before. Do you want to listen? Xiaoyao and Wentian, and your father Shaodi The story. "


    "What do you say?" Mingxi surprised to see him, "who do you say my father is?"


    "Jiutian Shaodi, our biggest enemy at the beginning." Wo Sheng whispered, "when I saw Mo Rong Zhan, I knew that he was the reincarnation of Shao emperor. Just like your mother, he had no memory of ancient times, and his divinity disappeared. At the beginning, he entered the realm of the dead for the sake of a trace of Xiaoyao''s soul, and thought he would never be reincarnated again..."


    Mingxi was shocked. He never thought that even his father was from ancient times.


    He said, "if you want to know, I will tell you everything."


    "Good." "If you have half a lie, I will not let you go."


    "It''s disrespectful to talk like this because I''m your uncle anyway." Van Gogh, who did not know when, came over from the other side of the corridor.


    Mingxi looked at him coldly, "you''re just in time. Where''s yanxiaoliu? What have you done to him? "


    Although A-bu of the yanxiaoliu gang led him into the Dragon trap, Mingxi was angry, but he knew that he could not be blamed. He was no longer Yan Xiaoliu, but was controlled by Van Gogh."If you beat him seriously, he will naturally heal well." Fanluo said, "when I caught Yan Xiaoliu, I felt that his constitution was different. Absorbing jindansi did not affect him. He was a cultivation wizard and did not know his relationship with you."


    "Even if you know, will you let yanxiaoliu go?" Mingxi asked with a sneer,


    Fanluo felt the strong hostility of Mingxi. He was helpless. He had known that the boy was Xiaoyao''s son. He would not have done that at the beginning. "I have not given him any details. For so many years, he is the only address. If he didn''t want to go back, I would not erase his memory."


    "You said you didn''t do anything to him!" Mingxi asked angrily.


    "It''s not good that he has achieved his current accomplishments in just half a year, and he is not a blood demon?" Asked Van Gogh, frowning.


    "Of course not. He forgot all the things before and Mingyu! How sad my sister would be if she saw Mingyu in the future and turned a blind eye to it! " Mingxi angrily said, "you return the memory of Yan Xiaoliu!"


    Fanluo knew Ye Zhen had a daughter, but he didn''t expect that Mingyu and yanxiaoliu had such a deep relationship. He felt a little headache. When Xiaoyao recovered his memory, he would not let him go.


    "If the memory is eliminated, how can it be returned..." Said Van Gogh helplessly.


    "Where is Yan Xiaoliu? I want to see him. " Mingxi said.


    "He''s closed up and healed. He doesn''t come back so soon," Van Gogh said


    Before Ming Xi was going to be angry, he comforted him and said, "when Yan Xiaoliu comes back, I will let you see him."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Ming Xi said coldly.


    Crouching gave him a look. "Let''s go. I''ll go back with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    After two days of recuperation, under the careful care of Xiaoyao, the wound healed a lot, and his pale face also recovered his blood. He looked at the broth brought by Xiaoyao and frowned suspiciously, "the prey we brought should be finished. Where did these come from?"


    "Ah Tian." Xiao Yao said with a smile, "brother, ah Tian is also a good hunter. Yesterday, he caught four rabbits and a boar."


    Wosheng is not surprised to hear that he does anything. After all, he can kill two monsters in one day.


    When Wen Tian killed the black rabbit demon, he said that the black rabbit demon''s neck was a weakness, maybe it was a fluke, but he could look like a roe owl with a knife, and it was also the fatal point of a knife. Is this also a fluke?


    One may be a fluke, and two is still possible?


    This enigmatic teenager is definitely not simple.


    "Smell the sky?" Asked crouching.


    Xiaoyao said, "I was worried that the greedy wolf would go to the village. I wanted to go back secretly. Wen Tian said it was more convenient for him to go back alone, so he asked me to stay and take care of you. He went back to the village to have a look


    "Nonsense!" "If he went back to meet the greedy wolf, what should he do?"


    "He said he would be careful." Xiaoyao said nervously that she had been worried about Wen Tian, but now she is more restless.


    Wosheng said, "no matter how careful, as long as you encounter a greedy wolf, the greedy wolf will find him out. The greedy wolf is different from the roe owl. Besides, the roe owl is dead in the village. The greedy wolf will certainly inquire in person. He may not kill people in the village, but if he sees Wen Tian, he will not let him go."


    Xiaoyao suddenly stood up, "that What can we do? Brother, is it dangerous to smell the sky? "


    "He is a clever man." Lying life comforts Xiaoyao, a little regret that his words are too heavy, "if you really meet a greedy wolf, with his ability, should be able to avoid."


    "But..." Xiaoyao is still unable to rest assured, "what if he was caught by a greedy wolf?"


    "How long has he been away?" he sighed in his heart


    Xiaoyao said, "it''s been half a day. It''s almost to the village."


    "Let''s wait a little longer. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll leave." Wo Sheng didn''t want to go back to save Wen Tian. If he was really caught by the greedy wolf, he and Xiaoyao had no ability to save him.


    "Brother Don''t we go to Wen Tian? " Xiao Yao asked in a hurry.


    He said, "if he can''t hide from the greedy wolf, do you think we can save him from the greedy wolf?"


    Xiao Yao''s face turned white and knew how hard it was.


    On the other side, the village was in dire straits at this time.


    The villagers did not expect that they did not get the peaceful life they imagined after they left. Even if they explained that the roe owl was killed by lying and Wen Tian, it had nothing to do with any of them. They were still loyal to the greedy wolf tribe, and they were absolutely indifferent. The greedy Wolf still did not let them go.


    Before half a day, the whole village was almost slaughtered and destroyed.


    "Greedy wolf general, we didn''t kill the roe owl. Please let us go..." Li Chang was crying for mercy.


    In the thick smoke, a burly young man came out. There was a scar on his left face, which looked very ferocious and terrifying. His eyes were sharp and cold. He stared at the inner length like a wolf. "Do you think I''m rare for the loyalty of your group of wastes. If it''s not for the sake of lying down, what''s the significance of the existence of this broken village? How dare you drive him away


    "But But wo Sheng and his men killed the adult roe Owl... "


    "A mortal can kill the roe owl. It can be seen that he is stronger than I imagined. Such people should serve in the tribe, but you drove them away!" Greedy wolf said more angry, palm appeared two groups of fire.


    "Spare your life, general greedy wolf..." Li Chang burst into tears.


    Greedy wolf palm of the fireball fell on the body of the long, instantly burned even bones are missing.


    "Niang, Niang..." In the fire not far away, Ji Heng kneels down in front of his house and cries loudly. He has no time to save his mother. Aunt Ji has been burned to death in the house.


    "Kill everyone in the village." The greedy wolf ordered coldly that he must find out lying Sheng and another mortal.


    If you dare to kill the monsters of the greedy wolf tribe, it depends on their ability to survive.


    If they really have the ability, he will spare them.


    Following the greedy wolf, the goblin beast cheered and killed everywhere. A claw reached out to Jiyao and prepared to swallow it. However, Jibi didn''t realize that he was dead. So he was full of despair. How could he escape? The greedy wolf could burn all of them to death without any effort.


    He didn''t notice the claws coming from behind, and death was so close to him.


    The claws had sharp nails that could pierce through his flesh and tear out his heart.


    "This man''s heart looks delicious." The monster salivated, some surprised to see the treasure.Bogey turned his head and saw the monster beast in front of him. He grabbed the iron bar and beat it carelessly, "go away, go away!"


    The iron stick was waved away by the monster, "mortals who don''t know how to die."


    "Help..." Jibi finally arrived to be afraid, thinking that if they were lying and smelling the sky, maybe they would not have such an end.


    The monster grinned and grabbed his shoulder, and his claws were about to pierce his heart.


    At this time, the air flew a firewood knife, the speed is so fast that even the monster did not find, and when it found out, the arm sent a stab pain.


    Its arm was cut off.


    "Ah, ah..." The monster howled.


    The greedy wolf who was ready to leave suddenly stopped and looked back at Ji and the monster beside him.


    A handsome figure leaps and bounds to appear at the side of Ji.


    "Smell the sky!" Ji Heng saw the visitor and cried out.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Tian asked faintly that he had been here for a while. He had intended to turn around and leave, but the big man looked silly. If he died, the brother and sister would be very sad, so he had to help him.


    The greedy wolf saw the sudden appearance of the young man, and his eyes flashed with ecstasy. He had heard his subordinates cry, "general, he killed the adult roe owl."


    "You killed the roe owl!" Greedy wolf''s body flash, has appeared in front of Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian frowned and looked at him, "so what?"


    "Mortal, you are arrogant Greedy wolf''s voice is hoarse, he is the first time to see such a arrogant mortal.


    It was also the first time that a mortal dared to be so rude in front of him.


    "It''s not great to kill someone who is weaker than yourself." Wen Tian said without expression, but his eyes clearly told the greedy wolf that he didn''t look up to their greedy wolf tribe.


    Greedy wolf''s eyes flashed anger, "you are not timid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Wosheng and Xiaoyao wait for a long time, but they don''t know when they come back. Just when they are going to pack up and leave, something comes from outside. Before he can speak, Xiaoyao has got up and rushed out to open the door.


    "My God Xiao Yao exclaimed in surprise, "how did Ji come?"


    Lying to the back of Xiaoyao, surprised to see and smell the day back together with bogey, how to return to the matter


    Jima saw the two brothers and sisters, and he yelled and cried out, "brother crouching, Xiaoyao, I almost can''t see you. The greedy wolf burned the whole village, and all the people were killed by them, even the children. My mother My mother is also dead... "


    "I came back late and went with him to bury his mother." Wen Tian looks at Xiaoyao and says that he promised to come back before sunset.


    It doesn''t matter anymore! Xiaoyao thought that he could come back, but more importantly, what Ji said just now, greedy wolf killed all the people in the village? "Greedy wolf How can we kill the people in the village? We killed the roe owl


    Jibi said, "the greedy wolf wants to find the sleeping elder brother and Wen Tian. The leader says that he has driven you away. The greedy wolf orders to kill all the people in anger..."


    "Did you meet a greedy wolf?" After listening to Jiheng''s words, lying students looked at Wen Tian, how they escaped from the greedy wolf''s eyes.


    Wen Tian said, "just met."


    "Did he hurt you? Are you all right? " Xiao Yao asked in a hurry.


    "How did you escape?" He was also curious.


    Bogey swallowed his throat and looked at Wen Tian, "Wen Tian Kill the greedy wolf


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying down to take a breath, shocked to look at him, "you, kill the greedy wolf?"


    Wen Tian nodded faintly, "kill, we can leave."


    Xiaoyao was too surprised to speak.


    "You can kill a greedy wolf!" Wo Sheng can''t understand Wen Tian completely. He is just a young man who has lost his memory. He is also a mortal. How can he always kill the monster easily?


    What level of existence is greedy wolf? He was a general of a tribe. Among all the tribes around him, he was a more powerful monster.


    Wen Tian said, "don''t kill him, he wants to kill us."


    If you want to survive, you have to kill everyone who wants to kill them.


    Even if they are monsters.


    "Since the greedy wolf is dead, I think We will not be in danger for the time being. " Those monsters should be concerned about snatching the territory before greedy wolves, and will not notice their existence.


    Ji said, "then we can live a peaceful life."


    "Take advantage of this period of time, you also have a good exercise, so as not to encounter monsters in the future and have no ability to resist." He said.


    "Oh." Jima nodded, thinking of his mother who was burned to death, his hatred of the monster was enough to make him make any decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    Just after the beginning of spring, the bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest is a good time to step and dig. Xiaoyao carries a bamboo basket to dig bamboo shoots.


    Wo Sheng and Wen Tian both like to eat her spring bamboo shoots mixed with shredded chicken. The bamboo shoots in the forest are as white as jade. The meat is tender and delicious. Among their limited ingredients, it is a popular dish.


    When she has dug the bamboo shoots, it''s time for Wo Sheng and Wen Tian to come back.


    For the past two years, they have been living in the mountains. Although the greedy wolf died, some monsters soon occupied his territory. Fortunately, there was constant fighting between them, and no monster noticed their existence.


    Their life is very peaceful, although Wen Tian has not thought of the past things, but has become their family.


    When Xiaoyao thought about their life now, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up slightly.


    "Xiao Yao!" All of a sudden, Ji Heng called after her, and then he waved the sledgehammer in his hand and threw it out.


    A three legged golden crow stands on the top of Xiaoyao''s head, opens its sharp mouth, and its sharp teeth are shining in the sun. It is facing Xiaoyao and is ready to swallow Xiaoyao.


    Jibi hit the wing with a sledgehammer. It screamed, spread its wings and flew up. Its eyes were sharp.


    "What is this?" Xiaoyao was scared. When was the monster on her head, she didn''t notice.


    "Three legged golden crow, I don''t know where to come from." Ji Bi said nervously that he had been trained by lying and Wen Tian in the past two years, and his martial arts skills had improved a lot, but he had no problem dealing with ordinary monsters. The three gold WUS were not ordinary monsters. They had already formed a golden elixir. He was afraid that he was not an opponent at all.


    No, it''s no match!


    What to do? The monster is obviously aiming at Xiaoyao.


    "Xiao Yao, go back to the bamboo house." Bogey shouts, takes the sledgehammer again in the hand, watchfully looks at the half empty three foot golden crow.


    "Stupid mortal!" "Do you think it''s my opponent?" he said scornfully


    Jiheng certainly knows that he is not the big bird''s opponent, but he has to protect Xiaoyao, and he doesn''t know what happened. In the past month, there are always demons who want to capture Xiaoyao. They are very hidden here, but they will always find Xiaoyao''s trace."I''m not your opponent, but wosheng and Wentian are coming back soon. They can turn you into a roast bird!" Don''t threaten.


    Three gold black sneered coldly, swept the big wings, and swept out Jixuan. It disdained to fight with Jishi, and only wanted to catch Xiaoyao.


    How delicious! What delicious blood!


    This mortal''s blood is so fragrant. If only she was killed, she would certainly be able to enhance the Demon power in the first half of the year.


    The whole man flew out and landed on the ground again.


    Xiaoyao has already run to the exit of the bamboo grove. Behind her, the claws of three feet of golden crow have stretched out towards her.


    The three legged golden crow looks like a crow, only the middle claw is golden, and its body size is many times larger than ordinary crows. It has a big mouth and wants to swallow Xiaoyao.


    Qiang -


    a woodcutter flew in from the forest and landed on its third paw.


    Three feet of gold black pain cry out.


    "My God Xiaoyao exclaimed in surprise. Although she had not seen Wen Tian, she knew that he had come to save her.


    She was hugged in a generous embrace, her eyes were covered by a big hand, she saw nothing, only heard three feet of golden crow issued a terrible cry, but a few minutes later, three feet Jinwu had died.


    "Did you get hurt?" Wen Tian looked at Xiaoyao with low eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Xiao Yao shakes her head, and she looks at Wen Tian with a smile. In two years, she has tempered the fine and beautiful boy into a calm man. Every time she sees him, she always feels that she can''t see enough.


    Wen Tian gently let go of her, frowned at the three feet of Jinwu, "you should learn to protect yourself, these three feet of Jinwu used to be the god bird driving the sun cart. I''ll make you a bow and arrow with its golden feet. You should learn to practice. In the future, you can use the bow to control the sun and the whip to control the sun."


    "Good." Xiao Yao nods, in her heart, no matter what Wen Tian says is right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "We can''t live here anymore." Back to the bamboo house, Wen Tian said to them, "Xiaoyao is not safe here."


    Wo Sheng looked at Wen Tian. Two years ago, he knew that Wen Tian was not easy. Today, they went hunting together. Not long ago, Wen Tian suddenly said that Xiaoyao was in danger. In a flash, he disappeared in front of his eyes. That was not the speed of ordinary people. He always suspected that Wen Tian was not human.


    "Why?" He was older than Wen Tian, but in the past two years, he had always unconsciously followed Wen Tian''s arrangements.


    "Xiaoyao''s blood is so fragrant that it will attract monsters to eat her." Wen Tian said.


    Ji said, "it''s very secret here. Where can we hide?"


    "Yes, if the monster wants to find us, no matter where we hide, it''s useless." He said.


    "Don''t hide it." Hearing the cold face, "since can''t escape, then rule them."


    Crouching was shocked by the arrogance of Wen Tian, "what do you say?"


    "The monsters who rule the whole world will not dare to hurt Xiaoyao." Wen Tian said word by word.


    How could it be! Nowadays, the whole world is full of monsters. How can they rule depends on them? Wo Sheng couldn''t say a word, "you Do you think we can do it? "


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Wen Tian said faintly that he looked at lying Sheng. "You can cultivate martial arts and blood demons."


    "It''s not that I haven''t practiced martial arts. It''s hard to form a sea of Qi." Lying Sheng said that what is most lacking here is aura, and what cultivation needs most is aura.


    Wen Tian looked at him, "then fix the blood demon."


    Crouching did not know what was the blood demon. He looked at the heaven earnestly and said, "who are you?"


    "My God, you Have you recovered your memory? " Ji asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Smell the sky light ground should, voice speechless majesty awe people, "pack up things, leave here tomorrow."


    Xiaoyao sits quietly in the corner, his clear and bright eyes are looking at the sky. It turns out that Ah Tian has recovered his memory. Where did he come from? Will you leave them in the future?


    Neither crouching nor Jisheng objected. They did not know what was going on. Subconsciously, they felt that the decisions made by Wen Tian were right.


    Wen Tian turned to go out, he went to deal with the body of three feet of Jinwu.


    Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, followed him out of the bamboo house.


    She didn''t open her mouth to call Wen Tian, so she followed him to the bamboo forest in silence. She hid behind the bamboo and watched him take out the golden elixir with three feet of golden crow.


    He also took the elixir of the monster before, but it was all given to her to keep, saying that it would be useful in the future.


    This time, Wen Tian didn''t leave the golden elixir. He swallowed the gold elixir in the import.


    Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    How can he eat the elixir of monster!


    Wen Tian turned to look at it. His eyes turned green, and his pupils had a touch of golden light, just like the eyes of a snake.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yao exclaimed in surprise and fell on the ground.


    "Are you afraid of me?" If he looks down at her, he will be afraid of her.


    Xiaoyao looks at the dark green eyes in the sky. She is not afraid of him, just "My God, you You ate the golden elixir. "


    "Yes." Wen Tian slowly squatted down, and Xiaoyao face to face, "you see, I am not mortal, do you still want to follow me to leave?"


    In the past two years, Xiaoyao has been saved by Wentian for many times. The teenager she rescued has been protecting her. She likes him to rely on him. Every day she looks at him, she feels as if she is stepping on the clouds. She has never thought about who Wentian will be. Even if it is a monster, he is also the boy she rescued.


    "Not afraid!" Xiaoyao said firmly, "God, I''m not afraid of you."


    Wen Tian seemed quite satisfied. Hearing this answer, he held out his hand and held her up. "You said that one day, I hope there will be a person who can protect mortals. I am not a mortal, but I can make ordinary people no longer become the food of monsters."


    This needs to be very difficult, very difficult to do it!


    "But there are so many tribes and so many monsters outside..." Xiaoyao said anxiously, "will they listen to you?"


    "As long as they are better than them, they have to listen to me." Wen Tian said.


    The next day, they left the mountain and reappeared among the tribes full of monsters. Xiaoyao''s appearance almost excited the demons of the surrounding tribes. They wanted to get her and make her food, so that they could enhance their Demon power for a hundred years.


    The most shocking thing is not these, but compared with two years ago, the ordinary people''s life is more humble and miserable. Everywhere, they are mortals who are eaten by monsters, and monsters even don''t let go of children.Lying on the road looking at the tragic situation, the heart of grief can not be described.


    "Those monsters They go too far. " Bogey thought of the burned mother, a big man can not help but red eyes.


    "Is there a Protoss?" "If there is a God, how can they bear to see mortals become the food of monsters?" he asked in a low voice


    Wen Tian said faintly, "there are gods on the Ninth Heaven. They look down on mortals more than monsters and expect them to save you. It''s better to ask for yourself."


    "What is the use of offering God to us He asked again.


    "It''s no use. It''s better to count on yourself than on anyone." Wen Tian''s eyes glared and coldly looked around, "there will always be people and things you want to protect in this world. Unless you are strong enough, no one will protect them for you."


    If Xiaoyao is in danger one day, can he protect her?


    In the past two years, if it hadn''t been for Wen Tian, Xiao Yao would have been gone.


    "What do you mean by cultivating blood demons?" I asked in a low voice.


    "Using blood worms to exchange blood for body is a kind of cultivation, which requires strong willpower. If you can''t bear the gnawing of blood worms, you will become the host of blood worms and be controlled by blood worms. Once you succeed, you can cultivate magic power and gain strength faster than any other cultivation methods. So far, no mortal has succeeded." Wen Tian said faintly, "do you dare to try?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao said, "brother, don''t!"


    "I''ll try." "Can you help me?" he asked


    Wen Tian thin lips slightly hook, "can."


    "That I want it, too. "


    "When I succeed, try again." Lying life looked at bogey, one eye, "obedient."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Lying blood and living, so it is called lying life.


    Five years later, wosheng really became famous in the world. People heard that he was called wosheng. They all thought that he was a blood demon born from lying blood, and the first blood demon to survive from the blood worms.


    He also cultivated the body of insect king.


    At this time, the human continent was totally different from that five years ago. Originally, the demons of various territories occupied tribes and fought for each other''s territory. Now, half of the mainland is under the rule of Tianbao, while the other half of the mainland is divided into eight areas, led by eight monsters.


    The eight monsters joined hands to resist Wentian''s in Tianbao. They tried to carve up Wentian''s territory several times. As a result, they were forced back by Wentian and his eight blood demons.


    In the past year, the eight monsters dare not make any more noise, and Wen Tian also practices to the last level, ready to ascend to heaven.


    In addition to crouching to become a blood demon, Jibi also became a blood demon. There were also a few mortals who met later. Some of them were rescued by lying life, some were met by Xiaoyao, and some were brought back by Wen Tian. In short, they all experienced many hardships before they finally became one of the eight blood demons in Tianbao.


    In recent years, Xiao Yao has also cultivated to the realm of Buddhism.


    Her speed of practice surprised everyone. Unlike lying students, she practiced orthodox martial arts. In less than half a year, she formed a sea of Qi, and her speed of breaking through the realm was unprecedented.


    However, she was well protected by all the people in Tianbao. Even though her accomplishments were very high, they still regarded her as a sister in need of protection.


    "Brother, have you seen ah Tian?" Xiaoyao finds lying life. Her expression looks a little aggrieved. She hasn''t seen Wen Tian for several days.


    "The Lord is closed to practice. He is about to rise to heaven, and he needs to practice well." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, but he was a little impatient. Everyone in Tianbao could see that Xiaoyao likes to smell the sky. However, Wentian, like everyone else, only treats Xiaoyao as his sister.


    In Wen Tian''s heart, the most important thing is to ascend to heaven.


    Xiao Yao''s face turned white, "he He wants to go through all kinds of hardships and ascend to heaven. Will you still see him when he becomes a real dragon? "


    When Wen Tian becomes a real dragon, he will return to Jiutian. How can he stay in the world.


    However, he could not say to Xiaoyao, "if the Lord wants to see you, he will come back."


    "What if he doesn''t want to?" Xiaoyao asked softly. She thought Wen Tian preferred to go to Jiutian, otherwise she would not have been so diligent in practicing.


    This word lying life can''t answer, afraid answer wrong, let small young sad instead.


    "Where are the others? Didn''t you say it''s new year''s Eve and we''re going to make dumplings for everyone? " Lying in bed distracts Xiaoyao''s attention.


    "Yes, I''ll wrap all the dumplings. I''ll tell everyone to have new year''s Eve dinner." Xiao Yao said with a smile. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Jixuan and Yaofeng both came over. "Jixuan, Yaofeng, we''ll have dumplings tonight."


    "Oh, I want meat." I don''t want to cry out in a false disappointment.


    Xiaoyao said with a smile, "I roasted a lot of meat for you."


    "Good, good." Ji was laughing.


    "No, you must come tonight." Xiaoyao saw the little figure not far away, and said hello happily.


    A bu glanced at them lightly, and did not agree or refuse.


    Bogey murmured in a low voice, "where does the LORD bring this man? His character is really strange."


    "Don''t talk about people behind their backs." Lying life is warning to avoid heat.


    "I''m just curious..." Don''t talk about it.


    Xiao Yao looks at a Bu''s back and feels a little sad. She has not talked to ah Tian for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, it''s rare to get busy in Tianbao. Everyone got together and set off fireworks. The sky was full of gorgeous fireworks, which looked very beautiful.


    Xiao Yao used to like watching fireworks, but now he feels a little sad. Although the fireworks are beautiful, they are too short.


    The most important thing is, even on such an important day, Wen Tian didn''t come out to get together with everyone.


    "What are you thinking?" Fanfan came over and put his arm around Xiaoyao''s shoulder. "Today is new year''s Eve. You see, even monsters are celebrating the festival."


    Since Wen Tian''s appearance in Tianbao, many monsters have come to seek refuge. Gradually, a city has been formed around Tianbao, one after another. Tianbao looks more like a country.


    From this side, the streets are very busy, many monsters are celebrating the festival in their way.


    "Xiaoyao, I will accompany you for a walk. You haven''t left in Tianbao for a long time." Ying Yang whispered to Xiaoyao.


    "I want to go out too..." Xiaoyao looked at him with a bitter smile, "ah Tian said I couldn''t leave in Tianbao."


    Her blood and constitution are irresistible temptation to the monster. As long as she leaves Tianbao, there will be a monster who wants to eat her.


    Only in Tianbao can hide her taste.


    "Isn''t the Lord giving you a blood pill?" On the gold elixir is the blood elixir, which the LORD brought from a thousand year old monster. "You can hide your taste by putting it on your body."Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Your accomplishments are at the peak of your life. The monsters outside dare not get close to you easily. Besides, are we still there?" Van van said, "we will protect you."


    "Brother..." Xiaoyao looks forward to lying.


    Lying in the heart of life sigh, he can say no words? "Don''t come back too late. Don''t be separated from the Vaticans."


    Xiaoyao finally happily showed a sweet smile, "OK, I will follow closely the Vatican and Ying Yang."


    "I''ll go too." Cried the wind.


    It''s not easy to have such a lively Festival. They are always bored in Tianbao. It''s good to find a chance to go out and have a play.


    Wosheng stays in Tianbao, and the others follow Xiaoyao out.


    Outside Tianbao, many streets have been formed. There are monsters who still start business and make a living like ordinary mortals. Not all monsters like to fight, but some want to live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Wow, what is that? It looks beautiful. " Xiaoyao pointed to the lantern in front of her, "these lanterns are so chic."


    "It''s like a lantern." Fanfan said, "I have seen it in the city before, but I didn''t expect that there are monsters who can be so delicate with their hands."


    Ying Yang went to buy a lantern in the shape of a dragon for Xiaoyao


    "I don''t like dragons." Xiaoyao cried with his mouth curled.


    "It''s not a dragon. It''s made in accordance with the real body of the Lord. It''s a snake." Ying Yang said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, I''ll go back."


    Xiaoyao quickly snatched over, "like it!"


    "Well, let''s go around again." Fanfan said with a smile.


    There is Xuedan on her body. As expected, no monster is attracted by Xiaoyao''s blood fragrance. Under the protection of Yingyang, she has a good time in the street.


    While preparing to return to Tianbao, there was a roaring sound in the distance.


    "Here you are Van van van''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    The world continent, in Tianbao.


    Shu''er is still in a coma, and Mingxi is sitting next to the tea table not far from the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been talking about Wentian and my mother for so long. My father I mean when did Shaodi meet Xiaoyao? What happened between them? " Mingxi asked with a frown.


    He said, "Xiaoyao and Shaodi are going to meet soon. You interrupted me."


    "Speak fast." Mingxi said, "isn''t Wen Tian able to become a real dragon through all kinds of calamities? Then why do you stay in the world? "


    "That''s why there''s a war between gods and demons." Wo Sheng said, "be patient. It''s a matter of hundreds of years. It can''t be finished in a few words."


    Of course, Mingxi wants to finish listening quickly. When he hears wosheng say that Xiaoyao doesn''t like real dragon, he is really worried. What if his mother recovers her memory and doesn''t like real dragon?


    Don''t you like shu''er?


    "Ming Xi." Lying on the verge of opening his mouth, he continued to speak, and his heart appeared by the door.


    Xuan Xin and Xiyue had a fight with Mingxi. They were taken away by Fanluo after they woke up. At that time, they did not know that Mingxi was Xiaoyao''s son.


    Mingxi didn''t look very good to them.


    "Don''t you want to see Yan Xiaoliu? He''s out. " Selected heart said, he is not very good at talking, so do not know how to clear the past with Mingxi.


    "Where is it?" Mingxi immediately stood up. He really wanted to see Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Outside," he said


    "I''ll find him." Mingxi said that he was going to go out. After a few steps, he stopped again. Today, an''ge went to find his grandfather. He was the only one to watch shu''er. If he left, he could not rest assured that other people were here.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll wait for you here and I won''t let anyone else get close to me." Wosheng saw the worries of Mingxi and kept it in a low voice.


    Mingxi took a deep look at him, and finally decided to believe in wosheng once.


    Probably because This man is Xiaoyao''s brother, which has something to do with him.


    "If there''s anything wrong with shu''er, I won''t let you go." Ming Xi threatened.


    What a child!


    "Don''t worry, no one will hurt her in Tianbao." He said.


    Ming Xi left to see Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu was seriously injured by a punch from Mingxi. During this period of time, he had been closed to heal his wounds. When he left the pass, his master told him that Mingxi wanted to see him.


    He thought that he should have seen the Ming Xi before. That day, he led him to the trapped dragon array. His own heart was resisting, as if something wanted to stop him from doing so. But he did not remember Mingxi.


    Ming Xi I should really like to kill him. He led them to the trapped dragon formation.


    "Yan Xing." Mingxi came over and looked at Yan Xiaoliu in front of him without any expression. The young man was still delicate and good-looking, but his eyes were not as gentle as before. He was cold and strange.


    This is not Yan Xiaoliu they are looking for.


    "Master Mingxi." Yan Xiaoliu saluted respectfully.


    "Do you remember me?" Ming Xi''s face a joy, think Yan Xiaoliu restore memory.


    Yan Xiaoliu said coldly, "Master said to respect you, you are master Mingxi."


    Master?!


    "Your name is Van Gogh, master?" Mingxi was angry with a smile, "he asked you to call me master Mingxi. You are really obedient. What a master and apprentice are you."


    Yanxiaoliu heard Mingxi''s anger and taunt to his master. He frowned slightly, "have I seen you before?"


    "Oh, don''t you remember?" Mingxi took two steps forward, staring at Yan Xiaoliu aggressively, "when you were all injured and fell in the peach blossom forest, you forget who saved you? It doesn''t matter if you forget me. What about Mingyu? "


    "Who is Mingyu?" Yan Xiaoliu''s heart tip seems to have been pricked. The pain spreads to all limbs. The name is too familiar. He often dreams of meeting a girl. He always wants to see what she looks like. But when he is about to see clearly, his dream will wake up.


    Is it Mingyu?


    Hearing the name, he felt the same as in his dream. His heart would be very painful, like being stabbed by countless needles.


    "You even forget Mingyu." Mingxi sneered, "thanks to her thinking about you every day, I must take you back. Is your willpower so weak? If he wants you to erase the memory, you will erase all the memory. If you can''t remember it, we will only consider you dead. If you think about it, you will feel more miserable than anyone else. "


    "Mingyu Where is she? " Yan Xiaoliu asked, he always felt that he had to see her, as if to see her, everything would have an answer.


    Mingxi said, "she is not here. She is in Ningguo, Central Plains. For you, she learns the most hated thing before and forces herself to become a imperial concubine. If you want to see her, you can go to her, but you''d better let her find out that you have forgotten her."His sister is so cute and cute. She likes to be lazy from childhood. She was raised in the palm of her hand, but now she has to bear the responsibility of the whole world. Even if she doesn''t say so, he knows that she is looking for Yan Xiaoliu in order to have the strength.


    She felt guilty about Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu tightly pursed thin lips and didn''t speak. He looked at Mingxi, "I''ll find her."


    Mingxi sneered and said, "do you have freedom now? Will your master ask you to go to Mingyu? "


    "Master..." Yan Xiaoliu looks behind Mingxi.


    Fanluo did not know when he came and stood behind Mingxi.


    Mingxi didn''t even return to his head, but looked at Yan Xiaoliu lightly.


    "Where you want to go, being a teacher will not stop you. Now there is nothing else. Just don''t forget to practice hard." Fanluo coughed and said that he really regarded Zhongyan Xiaoliu as an apprentice when he saw the cultivation talent of Zhongyan Xiaoliu. How could he think that he had deep feelings with Xiaoyao''s children.


    In any case, he is unable to return the memory to Yan Xiaoliu, if he can break through the obstacles by himself, it will be good to think of it.


    At this time, he could not stop Yan Xiaoliu from seeing Mingyu again.


    "Thank you very much," said Yan Xiaoliu


    Mingxi sneered, "it''s obvious that he caught you and took away your memory. Now I want to thank him. It''s ridiculous."


    "You go down first." Fanluo sent Yan Xiaoliu away. He came to the front of Mingxi and looked at him helplessly. To tell the truth, apart from his appearance, he could not see that Mingxi was like Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao was kind and naive. He was their favorite sister. It seems that Mingxi''s temperament is completely like his father.


    No matter before or now, the character of Shaodi is disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Mingxi didn''t like Fanluo, not only because he set up a trap dragon array to harm shu''er, but also because he was a blood demon Yingyang. He had a demon flag in his hand. All the monsters who could have led the world were calm and did not dare to make trouble. However, in order to hear the resurrection of heaven, he turned the whole world into Purgatory.


    "When I took Yan Xiaoliu, I didn''t know Xiaoyao..." Van Gogh explained in a low voice.


    "Even if you know, you will not change what you want to do. Even if you know my mother is Xiaoyao, in order to revive Wen Tian, you still won''t appear, let alone take out the demon flag. Am I right?" Mingxi looked at Fanluo coldly. He was able to cultivate into a blood demon, and gave up the cultivation of blood demon to become the orthodox Martial Emperor. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Van Gogh was cruel to anyone, cruel to himself.


    "You''re right." "But if Xiaoyao still remembers the past, she will understand why I did it."


    "My mother is my mother, Xiaoyao is Xiaoyao." Mingxi said, "Xiaoyao, as you said, died in ancient times. Even if Wen Tian forcibly pulls my mother into the cold bone ruins, what will she do to restore Xiaoyao''s memory? She is Ye Zhen, not Xiao Yao. "


    "But she will think of what we have experienced. We have never apologized to anyone. The Lord has always been protecting the earth''s land. It is only because the deity is worried that the existence of the protoss will be affected, so he deliberately let the LORD have an accident in the course of the robbery. If the Lord didn''t find out in time, his ten thousand years of cultivation would have been destroyed You haven''t experienced that period, and you don''t understand why we did it. "


    Ming Xi heard from wosheng that he did not agree with the protoss when the land was ravaged by monsters. Just as the central plains are now plagued by monsters, the protoss also did not appear. There is no need to expect the protoss to do anything for mortals.


    "What do you want to do now? Re rule the world, another war between gods and demons? " Asked Ming Xi.


    "We didn''t think so much. Everything will wait for the Lord to come back." Said Van Gogh.


    Mingxi sneered and laughed. He knew that what Fanluo said was not true. They must want revenge, but they would not tell him at this time.


    "If you think that my mother will be your former Xiao Yao after coming back from Han Gu Xu, you will be very disappointed." Mingxi walked away, walked a few steps and stopped, and said without looking back, "don''t think you don''t need to pay for taking the dragon blood. The dragon clan can destroy you 10000 years ago, and seal you once after 10000 years."


    "If the dragon clan had not been deceived by the emperor Tai, they would not have dealt with the Lord, otherwise they would not have disappeared from the Ninth Heaven." Said Van Gogh.


    "Now they have a reason to come back." Mingxi said.


    Van Gogh frowned, only to see the shadow of Ming Xi fading away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He came to shu''er''s side and confirmed that shu''er was the same as before. Only then did he believe in his promise.


    However, before he could say a word, there was a loud noise outside.


    "What''s going on?" Mingxi looked up, and the sound seemed to come from outside Tianbao.


    "Someone attacked in Tianbao." He said, "you are here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ming Xi set up a border around shu''er. Instead of following him, he stood on the door plank and looked out. There was a cloud in the sky. No, no, no, look carefully. It is not a dark cloud, but a myriad of monsters are coming here.


    "Mingxi, something happened." Ango came in quickly and called to Mingxi.


    "I see that there are many monsters there. Did Van Gogh summon them?" Mingxi asked with a frown.


    Without waiting for an GE''s reply, Fanfan came in from the outside, "of course not. Yingyang can''t summon monsters at this time. What''s more, Yingyang can''t summon so many monsters without the power of the Lord. It''s those big monsters who find the Lord''s Demon power and are in Tianbao. They want to grab the Demon power."


    Wen Tian enters the cold bone ruins to look for his soul. His demon power is in Tianbao. Whoever attacks and gets the Demon power in Tianbao will surely increase his cultivation for thousands of years.


    That''s why monsters all over the world come here crazily.


    "Didn''t those monsters all belong to your own people before? Are you going to kill each other now? " Ange said sarcastically.


    "If there is a common enemy, it is the ally. If those monsters are not forced by the protoss, they will not turn to the Lord." Fanfan said angrily, "now they want to take advantage of the fact that the Lord has not completely recovered to invade Tianbao. If the Lord''s Demon power is taken away, the world''s land will really end. What you would not want to see in the previous human purgatory is that even Xiaoyao will be trapped in the cold bone ruins


    Ming Xi''s face slightly a sink, "so many monsters, and there are big monsters, can you resist?"


    "It''s not easy for them to break into the border outside Tianbao, and it''s not so easy for us blood demons to be defeated." Fanfan said, "we are going out to fight. You are the only one left in Tianbao. Mingxi, you should protect Guanjie."Guan Jie is the entrance of the cold bone ruins. If something happens to him, the Lord and Xiao Yao will never come back.


    "Don''t worry about me staying in Tianbao?" Mingxi was a little surprised. Anyway, he and they were enemies.


    "You are Xiaoyao''s son. Why don''t we believe you?" Said the Brahman.


    Ming Xi said, "isn''t my father Shao di?"


    Fanfan''s face changed slightly, and she held down Mingxi''s shoulder. "There is no time. She will try to break the seal. She has long wanted to become the Lord of monsters. If you think that we are really bad enough to make you feel desperate to destroy, then we have no way."


    "For my mother''s sake, I won''t let Guan Jie do anything." Ming Xi hummed.


    "Then we''re out." Said the Brahman.


    Ange looked at Fanfan leaving, raised eyebrows and asked Mingxi, "do you know where they put Guanjie?"


    "I don''t know." Mingxi shook his head. "It''s probably in the secret room."


    "How do you protect Guan Jie?" Ango asked.


    Mingxi sneered, "they probably think that as long as I don''t kill Guan Jie, no one can find him and kill him."


    An Ge looked at Mingxi, "I went out to have a look. I haven''t heard from your father for so long. I''m also worried. I hope he can come back earlier."


    When it comes to Mo Rong Zhan, the mood of Ming Xi is more heavy. If his father was the emperor of Shao, in ancient times, he should have been entangled with his mother.


    However, with their current feelings, there should be nothing to worry about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Cold bone ruins, ancient times.


    Xiao Yao and Yu have a deep blood feud!


    Half a year ago, fan''s son captured him. It was Xiaoyao who rescued him and killed her son. She hated Xiaoyao deeply. She will be here today. She must have heard that the Lord is in seclusion, so she is going to kill Xiaoyao.


    "Send Xiaoyao back to Tianbao." Ying Yang said to fan fan, "let''s deal with him."


    Vatican was about to respond. Looking back, she could see where Xiaoyao was. Her face was suddenly hard to see, "Xiaoyao is gone."


    "Wasn''t it still here just now?" Bogey screamed. There were monsters all around. They protected Xiaoyao in the middle. If anyone wanted to take Xiaoyao away, they must know.


    "Yes, but it disappeared in a flash." Cried the Brahman.


    "Go and find Xiaoyao!" Ying Yang said in a deep voice that although Xiaoyao''s accomplishments are not low, there are too many demons here. What''s more, she will come soon. She knows that Xiaoyao''s blood can improve her skills. As long as she sees Xiaoyao, she will surely take Xiaoyao away.


    "We''ll find it right away." Said the Brahman.


    Bogey and Yao Feng also followed.


    Ying Yang quickly passed on the news that he was going to be in Tianbao. After a while, he and a bu appeared.


    "Where''s Xiaoyao?" Wo Sheng didn''t see Xiaoyao here. He frowned and asked.


    "We are lost with us. Fanfan and Jimin have gone to find her. We should deal with her first. She is afraid that she will come for Xiaoyao." Ying Yang said, she is one of the eight monsters, blood pill may not be useful to her.


    Lying on the face of a change, "how to let her go missing."


    However, they have no time to find Xiaoyao. The sound of Xiao Yao has been heard in the air. The busy street suddenly becomes chaotic.


    Most of the monsters here are not combat type. They only like to live a peaceful life. The appearance of the beast is undoubtedly a great threat to them.


    "Lead away." He ordered in a cold voice.


    Other monsters in Tianbao have been waiting for the arrival of Yu at any time. Even if the Lord is in seclusion, they can not be defeated by a single beast.


    "Good." Ying Yang nodded and quickly dispersed with others.


    "Hand in Xiao Yao!" She came with hundreds of monsters and stopped outside Tianbao.


    She knew that Wen Tian was in seclusion, so she chose to appear at this time. Of course, she would not rush to attack Tianbao. The boundary outside was set by Wen Tian himself. Once someone destroyed it, Wen Tian would surely disturb him.


    "Oh, you dare to challenge in Tianbao!" Lying in front of him, they have only a few people, and behind him are hundreds of monsters.


    "Why not?" "I don''t believe that Wen Tian can win our eight tribes."


    "Crouching life light smile," it seems that you want to give the LORD an excuse to accept you. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." She said that her eyes looked around and did not find Xiaoyao''s existence. Was the news wrong? Did she not leave Tianbao?


    He looked back and ordered his confidants immediately to find Xiaoyao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao doesn''t know how she separated from them. She still holds the lantern of snake in her hand, but she can''t see them around. Only strange monsters come and go. They don''t notice her and she doesn''t know them.


    Monster masses, there is a graceful beautiful woman is smiling at her.


    "Fox demon!" Xiaoyao frowns and recognizes that this woman is a Nine Tailed Fox. It seems that she will be separated from Fanfan because of the fox demon.


    "Tut Tut, they protect you so well. I can''t do it if you don''t come here." Nine tail fox slowly walked over, each step swaying health posture, charming enchanting to let at the same time the woman''s Xiaoyao were amazed.


    No wonder they all say that the Nine Tailed Fox is the most attractive. With the Nine Tailed Fox''s beauty in front of you, you don''t need to use magic to bewitch people.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaoyao frowned and asked. She had heard of the Nine Tailed foxes in Qingqiu. They never killed mortals like other tribes. Over the years, they have been in seclusion in Qingqiu. How could this Nine Tailed Fox come here.


    "You have a blood Pill on you." Nine tail fox close to Xiao Yao and sniffed a few times, "my name is Bai Yi, the daughter of the fox king of Qingqiu. We met last time, but you didn''t notice me, but I noticed you."


    Xiaoyao felt that the smell on her body was a little heavy, and stepped back a step, "I don''t remember we met."


    "Never mind. You''ll remember later." Bai Yi said with a smile, "I''m practicing dreamland. It''s just a little bit close to being perfect."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xiaoyao asked warily.


    "Yes." Bai Yi hooked his lips and laughed. Last time she smelled the girl''s blood very fragrant. Eating her would surely make her practice more perfect.


    Xiaoyao''s hand appeared to control the sun whip, "I advise you to leave here, do you want Qingqiu to follow Tianbao as the enemy?""How could Wen Tian be the enemy of Qingqiu for you Bai Yi said confidently and firmly believed that Wen Tian would not stand out for this mortal.


    "You..." Xiaoyao thinks that the Nine Tailed Fox is not good at coming. She is about to scold her, but she finds that there is a strong spirit of monsters coming from there. She knows whose breath it is.


    Come on!


    Bai Yi takes advantage of Xiao Yao''s distraction and stretches out her long tail to roll her over.


    "When will the fox people in Qingqiu dare to go to the earth and be wild?" A sharp drink came from behind, and a long black sword came through the air.


    "Equatorial sword!" Bai Yi''s face changed, and quickly took back the tail, almost cut off, her eyes flashed a touch of tension, "who are you?"


    A tall, handsome young man came slowly and took back the equatorial sword. "Jiuwei fox, I remember, you are not allowed to leave Qingqiu at will."


    "You are The young emperor rongzhan Bai Yi recognized the man, his face became more ugly, "I can''t leave Qingqiu, what about you?"


    The young man''s deep and indifferent eyes looked at her faintly, "I''m here, how?"


    Bai Yi reluctantly looked at Xiao Yao, "I just want to take her away."


    "No way." The young man said coldly that his beautiful face was covered with frost, and his whole body was full of frightening tension, which made him scared.


    Looking at Xiaoyao, she never thought that she would meet the nine day emperor. Isn''t the protoss never paying attention to the affairs of the earth?


    "Well, I''ll let her go today." Bai Yi snorted, "Rong Zhan, you wait and see."


    The young man didn''t even give her the extra sight, but looked back at Xiaoyao faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Because of the appearance of Yu, the monsters in the street were scared to hide back. In the busy street, only Xiaoyao and the man were left.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoyao asked suspiciously that she had never seen this man here, and even the Nine Tailed Fox was afraid. It should be very powerful, but she did not listen to them mention such a person.


    "Mo Rong Zhan." Mo Rong Zhan came up with a noble and determined self-confidence. He stood three steps away from Xiaoyao, and raised his palm. A red blood pill flew out of Xiaoyao''s body.


    Xiaoyao was surprised and asked angrily, "what do you want to do? Don''t take my blood pills. "


    Mo Rong Zhan smelled the girl''s blood to make the monster crazy fragrance, he slightly squinted at her, "who are you?"


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Give me back the blood pill!" Xiaoyao said angrily, afraid that he did not have the blood pill would cause the monster''s attention, but that blood pill was given to her by the heaven, and she could not lose it.


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll have to watch it myself." Mo Rong Zhan said expressionless, suddenly came to hold Xiaoyao''s arm.


    Xiaoyao was unprepared and had no time to avoid it. Her arm was held by him, and she couldn''t move.


    Mo Rong Zhan opened her lapel and saw a red birthmark on her shoulder, "is this your birthmark?"


    "You You... " Xiao Yao''s face flushed with anger. He was so damned that he dared to tear her clothes.


    "Sorry, I''m just trying to identify you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that his eyes did not have any lust and emotion. He loosened Xiaoyao''s arm, "where are your parents?"


    Xiao Yao was so angry that he whipped it away. "You''re such a rude and shameless guy!"


    "The fragrance of your blood is because of the birthmark. You should learn to hide the birthmark, so that the monster will not be attracted by your blood." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    "My blood is none of your business." Xiao Yao didn''t hear him clearly for a moment, but he still yelled angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "Why are you angry? I saved your life because you refused to cooperate. I had to confirm your identity myself


    "Whether I want it or not, it''s not a reason for you to be rude!" Xiaoyao said angrily that she was the best tempered person in Tianbao. She had never been loud to anyone. Today, she was really angry with this man and couldn''t control himself, "you are a disciple!"


    "I apologize!" Mo rongzhan said that in his eyes, there was no difference between men and women. He just felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s blood smell. He wanted to make sure that it was what he thought. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry.


    He never got along with a woman, and even talked very little. It turns out that women are so different from men.


    Xiaoyao angry way, "you have no sincerity at all."


    "What do you want?" Her face is deep and her eyebrows frown slightly, which is totally different from the girl''s idea.


    "You say my blood is because of birthmarks?" Xiaoyao tied his face and asked, although this man is very annoying, but he just saved her, and he actually knew that she would have birthmarks, which she had since childhood, but did not think that her blood fragrance would be related to birthmarks.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded indifferently, "your identity can''t be confirmed yet. When I confirm, I will come to you."


    Xiaoyao asked, "then how can I hide the smell of blood?"


    "You can learn to hide birthmarks." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I''ll teach you a pithy formula. Try it."


    "Teach me?" Xiao Yao looks at Mo Rong Zhan. Although she is well protected by the people in Tianbao, she also knows that people are dangerous and should not trust others outside. Therefore, she still has some doubts about this strange man.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "if I wanted to hurt you, you would not be here."


    Her little practice was not enough for him. He visited the world and occasionally smelled the familiar smell before he found it.


    Xiaoyao gave a cold hum in her heart. She looked at the direction of Tianbao with some worries. She was there. Although she knew that lying students would definitely block him, she was still worried about the influence of Wen Tian in the closed door practice, "then tell me the pithy formula."


    "Are you from Tianbao?" Mo Rong Zhan is aware that her eyes have been casting their eyes on Tianbao, guessing what identity she is in Tianbao.


    "And where did you come from?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment, "nine days."


    Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly, doubting that he had heard it wrong, "where do you say it came from?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suspiciously, seeing that she seemed to dislike the nine days. Didn''t all the mortals in the world regard the nine heaven gods as their beliefs?


    "Are you from the nine gods?" Xiaoyao confirmed again.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "yes."


    "You Protoss can still appear in the human land," Xiaoyao said sarcastically. There has been no Protoss in the land of human beings for so many years. Now, under the protection of Wen Tian, mortals do not have to be harmed by monsters any more, and the protoss appear."The earth is protected by the Protoss. Why can''t the protoss appear here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suspiciously.


    Xiaoyao had planned to leave, but she was more worried about the situation in Tianbao. When she heard Mo rongzhan''s words, she looked up at him with a smile. "Don''t you feel guilty when you say this from the mouth of your Protoss?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    "Ten years ago, when monsters began to wreak havoc on the earth, where were your Protoss? Six years ago, when mortals were treated as food and slaves by monsters, where were the protoss? Now there is no mortal who worships the gods, because you are not necessary for us to exist at all. " Xiao Yao said angrily.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, "monsters regard mortals as food?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know. Your Protoss are so powerful that you don''t know anything else." Xiao Yao Leng hum a, "you leave us immediately, don''t like Protoss in Tianbao."


    Xiaoyao didn''t even want to ask the formula, and then he walked away.


    Mo rongzhan was puzzled. He had been closed for hundreds of years. He always thought that the earth was still the same as before. Mortals lived in peace and contentment under the protection of the Protoss. After he left the pass, he found that there were more monsters here, and there was one more in Tianbao. It seemed that the protoss began to be vigilant, so he came to inspect it in person.


    Is there anything he didn''t know before?


    He just found out that in addition to monsters and mortals on the street, if monsters once ravaged mortals, what is the matter of peaceful coexistence now?


    Mo Rong Zhan thinks that we should understand it clearly.


    Maybe it has something to do with Tianbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Xiao Yao''s blood pill is taken away by Mo Rong Zhan. She has demons all the way back, but she dare not approach her for fear of her identity. On the way, she meets a confidant sent by Xiao Yao, and is shot to death by Xiao Yao''s sun controlling arrow.


    Instead of looking for them, she went straight back to Tianbao.


    She can''t attack those who are in Tianbao, but she can''t find him. Instead, she will implicate them.


    "Xiao Yao!" After receiving Xiaoyao''s notes, Fanfan immediately arrived at Tianbao and was relieved to see Xiaoyao coming back in good condition. "Lying Sheng, they fought with him and didn''t disturb the Lord. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise the Lord will be very angry."


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yao said with a smile, "how dare you come to Tianbao?"


    "She knows the Lord is in seclusion." Fanfan said, "but don''t worry, she won''t come in. Besides, aren''t you around us? I lost it. "


    Xiaoyao recalled the scene at that time. After taking the lantern from Tenglong, she couldn''t see who was around. Then she saw the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I see the Nine Tailed Fox." Xiaoyao said, "she said she was Qingqiu princess."


    "Nine Tailed Fox Bai Yi dare to come to us!" Fanfan hummed, "I said how could you disappear for no reason. It was her! She has blinded us all with illusions. What has she done to you? "


    Xiao Yao shook his head. He wanted to talk about Mo Rong Zhan, but he held back. If fan fan knew that there was a Protoss here, they would try to find him out.


    She didn''t want to bring trouble to Wen Tian at this time.


    He was at the critical juncture of seclusion.


    Protoss are different from other monster tribes. They are more powerful than any other monster.


    "Well, you stay here and don''t go out. I''ll go and help brother Husheng." Vatican said,


    "good." Xiaoyao should come down.


    Xiaoyao comes to the door of the secret room. She knows that Wen Tian practices in it. Although she can''t help anything, she can at least stay here.


    She sat down in a place and touched her shoulder. The protoss said that her blood would be fragrant because of the birthmark on her shoulder. What''s the relationship between the birthmark and her shoulder? Although he is her brother, he has no birthmark on him.


    How did the protoss know that she had a birthmark on her shoulder?


    The more he thought about it, the more perplexed he felt. Just now he didn''t think so much carefully. Now he feels that there is a problem.


    By the way, he said his name was mo Rong Zhan


    Bai Yi called him Shaodi before.


    Little emperor! Xiaoyao suddenly stood up, nine days Shaodi?


    No way! Is that man the little emperor of the protoss? Isn''t that very powerful? Although she hasn''t seen the protoss, she has also heard about the reputation of Shao Di, who is even more powerful than Tai di. She is highly respected by the gods in the Ninth Heaven, but she closed up a hundred years ago and hardly heard from him.


    She remembers that some monsters once said that if it was not for the closure of the Shao emperor, the world might not be in chaos as it was then.


    Is the Mo Rong Zhan she saw today the little emperor?


    Xiaoyao''s heart is in a state of disbelief, and has not yet come up with a reason. Suddenly, the door of the secret room opens quietly and quietly.


    She turned her head in surprise, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but look up, thinking that Wen Tian had already passed the test.


    "My God Xiao Yao exclaimed happily, "you practice..."


    After the words have not been asked, but was heard a pair of deep green eyes in the red light scared, not at all gentle, his eyes cold looking at Xiaoyao, in Xiaoyao has not had time to respond, stretch out his hand to pinch her neck.


    Xiaoyao was scared, "my God, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Tian didn''t speak. He pinched Xiaoyao''s neck, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Oh, my God." "Are you..." I''m crazy.


    She couldn''t say what she had to say. She couldn''t even breathe.


    Wen Tian lowered her head and her warm breath sprayed on her cheek.


    Xiaoyao grabs his arm with both hands and tries to push him away. Her cheek is purple.


    "Very fragrant..." Hearing the hoarse voice of heaven, he slowly lowered his head and licked her neck. His sharp teeth pierced her skin and devoured her blood greedily.


    "No!" Xiao Yao cried out in fear. She had never seen such a kind of Wen Tian, "ah Tian..."


    Wen Tian turned a deaf ear. All his senses were in her sweet blood, which was full of temptation to him. He wanted more.


    Xiao Yao was scared to tears. She felt that her whole body was softening and she was losing her strength.


    How could ah Tian do this to her?


    "Don''t..." Xiao Yao''s spirit was like a gossamer, reaching out and pushing it on Wen Tian''s chest. On her own invisible shoulder, her birthmark was as bright as fire, and the light had been spreading to her palm.


    Bang¡ª¡ªWen Tian is beaten out, and Xiaoyao falls and sits on the ground weakly.


    "Xiaoyao..." Hearing that the red light in the eye of heaven disappeared, he gradually recovered. He saw Xiaoyao fall in front of him. There was blood on his neck. The smell of blood overflowed around him. There was also a smell of blood between his lips and teeth.


    His look changed, quickly came to Xiaoyao''s side, put a pill in her mouth, held her into the secret room, "where is the blood Pill on your body?"


    "No It''s gone. " Xiaoyao said softly, "Oh, my God, you are awake."


    "I told you not to lose the blood pill." Wen Tian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Xiaoyao is not a monster, so she doesn''t know how much temptation her blood is to the monster. He also needs to be restrained to stop attracting her blood. To let her carry the blood pill with her is to protect her.


    "I I was in the street and I lost it by accident Xiaoyao is scared by the smell of the day, pale face, and dare not mention Mo Rong Zhan in front of him.


    Her blood pill was taken away by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Wen Tian gently stroked her neck, the blood had stopped, but the wound still seemed startling.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yao said in a low voice, "it''s OK to wipe it with medicine."


    "Fool." Wen Tian scolded, "you were almost eaten by me. Stay away from me."


    Xiaoyao pulled his sleeve and said, "I''m not afraid, God."


    Wen Tian took a deep look at her, "if one day I can''t control it, I''ll dry your blood."


    He practiced in the secret room. She didn''t have blood Pill on her body, but she could let him be possessed by demons outside the door to get her blood.


    If she had not called him out, she would have been dead.


    "Don''t always think about me, you have to protect yourself." He said with displeasure.


    "I know..." Xiaoyao held his hand tightly. "My God, in fact, you can drink my blood. If you can improve your skill..."


    Wen Tian was furious, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Xiaoyao shrunk her shoulders when she was yelled by Wen Tian. Of course, she knew what she was talking about. Her blood could improve her skills. In addition, her Tongfeng chalcedony body could also improve the cultivation of others. She knew that Wen Tian understood her meaning, but he didn''t want her.


    "I know." Xiaoyao said in a low voice, "you are going to ascend to heaven and suffer a lot. I hope you can achieve your wish. I haven''t helped you for so many years. You are always protecting me..."


    Wen Tian calmly put her on the chair and waved her hand away. "Don''t think about it. I don''t need your blood. Even if I want to go through all kinds of calamities, I have my own way. I don''t need you."


    Xiaoyao''s heart was smothered. "I''ll find Xuedan."


    "Out today?" Wen Tianping''s desire for blood in his heart has just sucked a lot of blood. At this time, his demon power is rising. He needs to do something to vent, otherwise he can''t control himself to want more blood again.


    "Everyone is very happy today, but it''s new year''s Eve. We want to go out and have a look." Xiao Yao said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to come. I''ve been separated from you..."


    Wen Tian''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He knew the blood demons very well. Since they dared to take Xiaoyao out, they would certainly try to protect her. It was impossible for her to be separated from them. "Who is it?"


    Xiaoyao was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Wen Tian. He immediately understood that someone must have deliberately led him away, otherwise she would not have lost it with Yingyang.


    "Meet the Nine Tailed Fox She said it was Bai Yi Xiaoyao said.


    Smelling the sky, a chill flashed across his eyes, "I know. You rest here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiaoyao took his hand and said, "God, did I hurt you today so that you can''t practice in seclusion?"


    "No Wen Tian said faintly, "I''m going to get out of the customs."


    "Then you''re going to suffer?" Xiao Yao''s face was already very pale. Hearing this, he was even more pitiful.


    Looking at Xiaoyao''s pitiful face, he can''t say what the sky says. He doesn''t understand Xiaoyao''s intention, but for him, nothing is more important than his ascension to heaven.


    "Well." Wen Tian nods.


    "Well..." Xiaoyao''s lips were pale and white. When he spoke, he was shaking gently. "If you become a real dragon, will you come back to Tianbao?"


    He will be in nine days. How can he come to Tianbao?


    Wen Tian looked at Xiaoyao, "yes."


    "That''s good." Xiaoyao finally began to laugh.


    "Have a good rest." Wen Tian whispered and turned away from the chamber of secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao unconsciously went to sleep. When she woke up, it was the next day.


    She didn''t know when she was brought back to her room. When she opened her eyes, she saw the Vatican sitting by the bed.


    "Brahman." Xiaoyao quickly sat up and said, "what about God?"


    "You are awake." Fanfan exclaimed happily, "the Lord beat him seriously yesterday, but now he has gone back to the secret room to practice in seclusion. He told us to take care of you."


    Xiaoyao''s expression is dark, the heart cannot say the loss, "he went back to practice."


    "Yes, yesterday''s arrival startled him, and he almost missed it." Fanfan looked at Xiaoyao''s face, and his eyes fell on the scar on her neck, "Xiaoyao, the wound on your neck Is it related to the Lord? "


    "No Xiao Yao covered his neck and didn''t want to let anyone know that he had sucked her blood yesterday. "By the way, are you all right?"


    In fact, Xiaoyao''s wound only how to appear, they all know it well. They just don''t want to ask more, afraid that it will make Xiaoyao sad. "It''s OK. Although he brought a lot of monsters, they were not our opponents, and later the Lord also appeared. If he didn''t escape quickly, he must have been killed by the Lord."


    Xiaoyao said, "that''s good. I hope you don''t dare to come."


    Fanfan patted Xiaoyao''s forehead, "does she dare? Not afraid of being torn by our Lord. "


    "Well." Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Well, if you wake up, I''m going to go out and look for that Nine Tailed Fox. Hum, I''ll treat us as what we are in Tianbao, come and go if you want. If you don''t know her identity and she takes her away, you will be in trouble." Said the Brahman.


    Xiaoyao remembered that there was a Protoss besides Jiuwei fox near Tianbao. "I''ll go out with you."


    "No need not, you are still very weak now, so take a good rest, we will find Bai Yi back, and Xuedan." Said the Brahman.


    "I''m all right now." Xiaoyao said that she was a little afraid of Fanfan. They would meet Mo Rong Zhan, who seemed to be very powerful.


    Fanfan said seriously, "if you go out at this time, don''t you fear that the Lord will be angry?"


    Xiaoyao''s fear was that he was angry and immediately sat back.


    When Fanfan leaves, Xiaoyao can''t sit still. In fact, she sleeps all night and is fed with many pills. She has already recovered.She must go to Mo Rong Zhan to get the blood pill back, and she also wants him to leave here. She can''t let him be found. Otherwise, it will affect Wen Tian''s cultivation and his ascending to heaven.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s busy, everyone thought that she would stay in the room to heal, so no one was staring at her. Xiaoyao easily went out of Tianbao.


    However, where should she go to find Mo Rong Zhan?


    He said yesterday that he would teach her the pithy formula, but she forgot to learn it because of her anger.


    Without the blood Pill on her body, Xiaoyao can''t hide the smell of blood. She has solved all the monsters who want to come forward. Those who are more powerful are afraid that there will be lying and smelling the sky behind her, so they can only resist the temptation and not come out.


    Xiao Yao came to the place where he met Mo Rong Zhan yesterday. He had a little regret. Yesterday, he should ask clearly how to find him.


    "You are really brave. You dare not come out without Xuedan." Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind.


    It''s him!


    "Give me back the blood pill!" Xiao Yao suddenly turned back and saw a tall figure and a handsome face that he could not see clearly last night.


    Mo Rong Zhan gave the blood pill to Xiao Yao, "even if you take the blood pill, you can only avoid some monsters, and the high-level monsters can still find you."


    He frowned at Xiaoyao''s neck and said, "did some monster drink your blood yesterday?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiaoyao said angrily, "if you hadn''t taken my blood pill, I wouldn''t have been "Bitten."


    "Do you know why your blood attracts monsters?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Do you know?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    Mo Rong Zhan pointed to her shoulder with birthmarks, "this is the mark of the Protoss. Only the protoss can have such birthmarks. Similarly, the blood of the protoss is an uncontrollable temptation to any demon beast."


    "Nonsense! How could I How can it be a Protoss! " Cried Xiao Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Mo Rong Zhan''s beautiful face doesn''t have any mood fluctuation. In fact, he doubts Xiaoyao''s reaction. Does he know that he may be a Protoss? How many people have practiced all their lives just to get close to the deity''s grace. As long as her identity is confirmed, she can recover her divinity in nine days. This is a happy thing for anyone who originally thought he was a mortal.


    "You have the mark of the Protoss." Mo rongzhan said, "you don''t look very happy."


    Xiaoyao cried angrily, "why should I be happy? What''s good about Protoss


    "The protoss is the most noble race in the world. Ordinary people may not be able to practice for nine days with their whole life. Now you can have the noble status of the protoss without doing anything. What''s wrong with this?" Mo Rong Zhan asked calmly.


    "Of course not!" Xiaoyao said angrily, "where is the protoss? Where was the protoss when mortals were fed by monsters? You can ask any mortal who worships the protoss, but when it comes to the protoss, the mortals don''t hate it. "


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "I didn''t know mortals would hate Protoss like this."


    "Now you know." Xiao Yao hummed.


    "If there were no Protoss, the earth would not be where it is today. I don''t know what happened decades ago, but in the future, the protoss will not let monsters continue to wreak havoc on the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Xiaoyao sneered, "can such words convince people? Who can guarantee that the protoss will protect the mortals. "


    "I promise." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "You are..." Xiaoyao suddenly remembers that he is the emperor of nine days. It''s weighty to say such a word. However, she doesn''t feel moved in her heart, "mortals don''t need Protoss anymore. Don''t you see that? Don''t you always look around outside? Then you should know that as long as the Lord in Tianbao is there, the mortals on the earth will not be harmed. The mortals have already had a shelter. "


    Mo rongzhan said, "Wen Tian is not protecting mortals, but consolidating his power. A monster is a monster, and will never change his animal nature."


    Xiaoyao doesn''t like people to say Wen Tian in this way. She hates the so-called Protoss in front of her. "You don''t know Wen Tian at all. Why do you say that about him?"


    "You are so naive." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to tell me how to get rid of the birthmark?" Xiaoyao asked.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it''s impossible to get rid of it. This is the mark of the Protoss. It can only be hidden."


    Even if you can hide it is good! Xiaoyao thought, she looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "how to do it?"


    "I''ll give you the formula first, and then I''ll go back to nine days to find out your life experience, and I''ll come back to you later." Mo Rong Zhan gives Xiaoyao a jade slip with a pithy formula for hiding birthmarks.


    Xiaoyao took over the pithy formula without politeness, "you don''t have to come to me. I don''t want to know my life experience."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowns, and feels that Xiaoyao really doesn''t like Jiutian Protoss.


    "When you get to nine days, you''ll change your mind." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Say it again." Xiao Yao laughs and waves at him, "I''ll never see you again. Nine days later, little emperor."


    Looking at Xiao Yao as if he was running for his life, Mo Rong Zhan frowned and pondered for a moment. He decided to go back to nine days to find out what had happened before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years ago, the nine days were still more lively. As soon as Mo Rong Zhan appeared from the earth gate, a doorkeeper respectfully welcomed him in.


    He summoned all his confidants and looked around them. "What''s the matter with the world in the hundred years I''ve been in seclusion?"


    "Shao Di, didn''t you just come back from the earth?" Badao asked cautiously.


    "Therefore, do you want me to protect the earth?" Mo Rong Zhan shouts in a deep voice.


    Bi Su stood up and said, "Shao Di, it''s not that we don''t want to guard, it''s that we can''t do anything at all, Tai di All the nine gates have been sealed off. "


    "What do you mean?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints, and a touch of dangerous anger flashed through his eyes.


    "Shao Di, the demon queen is rampant. Almost all the monsters in the barren hell have gone to the earth''s mainland. We originally wanted to kill them, but Tai Di said that the earth''s land has its own doom. Ordinary people will find ways to protect themselves. They also say that the earth''s land, like the barren hell, is the most humble existence, which is not worth caring about." Badao whispered, "therefore, the human land is thus abandoned."


    Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes, "how can the emperor abandon the earth?"


    With a wave of Bi Su''s arm, Mo rongzhan saw the scene of the human mainland ten years ago. "Shao Di, this is what my spirit beast saw from the human mainland. At the beginning, we still took this to ask Tai Di and let us go down to the earth to save people, but..."


    Taidi didn''t worry about mortals.


    "That''s why Wen Tian appeared on earth." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice, no wonder mortals are so disgusted when they mention the Protoss.


    When they needed Protoss most, they were abandoned by Protoss."It is said that Tianyuan is a snake. It has been in the barren hell for thousands of years, and I don''t know when it went to the earth." Said the broken stone.


    "Snake?" Mo Rong Zhan slightly frowned, "has he been robbed?"


    "He hasn''t experienced any calamities yet. The time should be about the same. If he wants to go up to heaven and survive, he may become a real dragon." Bi Su said that although the snake has become a real dragon, it is different from the orthodox real dragon, but it is also a dragon.


    The real dragon has the highest status in the world.


    "I go to see the emperor. In any case, it is the responsibility of the protoss to protect the earth''s land." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Shao di." The broken stone stood up and said, "Tai Di is afraid that he has abandoned the world. Will you like this Annoy him? "


    Since the Shao emperor''s cultivation and cultivation, Tai Di did not appear to be happy. On the contrary, he was rather suspicious of him. If Shao Di rebelled against him at this time, he would certainly make Tai Di unhappy.


    "It has nothing to do with our protection of mortals." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "In fact, the monsters will go to the earth to wreak havoc on the earth, which has something to do with our Protoss. If the demons of the barren hell were not destroyed and the demons could not cultivate, they would not have gone to the human world..." Badao sighed.


    But mortals bear the iniquity of the gods.


    Bi Su said, "I''m afraid the emperor will not let us protect the mortals, but Let the young emperor decline well. "


    "No matter what, we will do whatever the emperor says." Cang Nu said.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what about Xuanyuan God general?"


    He still has something to look for Xuanyuan general. Within a hundred years, it seems that Xuanyuan has been to the earth.


    Is Xiaoyao related to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Xuanyuan is the first general of the heavenly gate of the Ninth Heaven and one of the emperor Tai''s confidants. He doesn''t have much contact with murongzhan on weekdays. When he learns that Mo rongzhan wants to see him, he is still very puzzled. When he comes to see Mo rongzhan, he is asked a question that he doesn''t think anyone will ask.


    "Do you have a daughter on earth?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "Shao Di, what do you mean by that?" Xuanyuan was stunned. He was shocked and surprised. He didn''t understand how Mo Rong Zhan said such a thing.


    "I met a girl on the earth with the birthmark of a deity on her shoulder. I have checked that only you have been approved by the emperor Tai to go to the earth in the past 100 years. So I want to ask if you have a daughter in the earth."


    Xuanyuan will blurt out a denial, "impossible! How could I have a daughter... "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly remembered that he had met a woman in the world. Could he That night, there was a daughter?


    "Yes, Xuanyuan''s mind is the most clear." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly that in front of him appeared a mirror, inside is the appearance of Xiaoyao.


    "This girl..." Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment. He only thought that the girl was very familiar. If he looked at it carefully, he looked like the woman he had met in the world. Over the years, did she really give birth to his daughter?


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "her shoulder has the mark of the divine race. I have checked it. In the last hundred years, only you have been to the earth''s continent. If she is not your daughter, it''s my fault."


    "Shao Di, where is this girl now?" Xuanyuan asked in a hurry.


    "In Tianbao." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly, "how could she be in Tianbao?"


    A year ago, he had never heard of the reputation of Tianbao. But recently, the existence of Tianbao has become too conspicuous. For hundreds of years, no one has been able to rule the semi human continent except the nine heaven Protoss.


    In time, maybe the whole world will be ruled by Wen Tian.


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "but this time I went to the world''s mainland, it is to see a strange phenomenon."


    "What''s so strange?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips micro pick, "mortals actually no longer worship the gods, but the monster Teng snake as a guardian God, you say this is not very strange."


    Xuanyuan general''s eyes flashed slightly. As emperor Tai''s confidant, he knew what had happened in the world in the last hundred years. Although he had asked the emperor to take pictures of him, he would first drive away the monsters and protect the mortals. However, in the eyes of the emperor, ordinary people were like humble ants. It was not worth wasting nine days'' divine power, so he delayed it until now.


    "Shao Di, this Maybe the mortals are bewitched by monsters. " Xuanyuan said in a low voice.


    "Confused?" Mo Rong Zhan said with a faint smile, "I don''t think it''s confusing. Every mortal is very sober. I remember that you seem to be the first general of Tianmen. In addition to guarding the nine days, you also have to monitor the situation of other continents. Over the years, Xuanyuan will not be totally aware of the situation in the world''s mainland. Are you hiding or not?"


    Xuanyuan, the general, suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "how can it be! If there is any change in the world, I will report it to the emperor as soon as possible. "


    "In this way, Taidi has long known what kind of situation is in the world''s mainland." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly.


    "Taidi has his own reasons for any decision." Xuanyuan said in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not say any more, he stood up, "the girl you just saw is called Xiaoyao. Like other mortals, the protoss is not as good as a monster to her, but because she has the mark of the deity, her blood is attracting the monster. She doesn''t know how to hide the smell on her body, so she was almost eaten by the monster."


    Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed, "what?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s back has disappeared in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao returned to Tianbao. When she was alone in the room, she crushed the jade slips, learned the formula inside, and then looked at the birthmark on her shoulder. As expected, it had disappeared.


    She could not smell her own blood and was not sure if she was no longer attracting the attention of monsters.


    "No Xiaoyao opened the door, just saw a bu passing by, and quickly called her, "can you smell my blood and smell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bu frowned at her, not sure what it meant.


    Xiaoyao put his hand in front of a Bu, "you smell it."


    A bu has smelled the fragrance of Xiaoyao''s body full of temptation before. If she hadn''t restrained herself, she might have eaten her, but now she doesn''t smell anything.


    Seeing a bu shaking his head, Xiaoyao''s look is happy. She has just left Xuedan in her room. It seems that Mo Rong Zhan has not cheated her. The formula can hide the fragrance of blood.


    "Great." Xiaoyao cried happily, "I went to find my brother."


    Because Wen Tian once again closed the door to practice, and he came to attack in Tianbao. They all patrol outside to prevent other monsters from appearing at this time.Xiaoyao soon found out where he was lying.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something." Xiao Yao came to lie Sheng''s side and whispered to him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyao pointed to his shoulder, "brother, do you have birthmarks here?"


    He said with a smile, "no, what''s the matter?"


    If she is a Protoss, then she and wosheng are brothers and sisters, and wosheng''s brother should also be a Protoss, but why does she have no birthmark?


    "No, I wonder why I have birthmarks, but my brother does not." Xiaoyao said with a smile. She asked casually, "brother, what kind of parents are we? I can''t remember."


    Lying life slightly a Leng, then said with a smile, "you were born not long ago, mother died, you naturally do not remember."


    "And our father?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    "Father..." My father died when I was very young


    Xiaoyao Leng Leng Leng, think lying life words seem a little strange, "brother''s father?" She laughed. "Do my brother and I have two fathers?"


    "Well." He nodded his head gently.


    "What?" Xiao Yao blinked and looked at the lying life.


    Lying on the top of Xiaoyao''s head, "I have never told you that you and I are the same mother and half father. When I was about seven or eight years old, my mother gave birth to you."


    "And who is my father?" Xiao Yao asked in a daze.


    "I don''t know..." Lying some can not bear to say, "mother did not mention, just let me take good care of you."


    Xiao Yao''s face turned pale.


    So What Mo Rong Zhan said may be true?


    Could she be a Protoss?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    The human continent.


    China, the palace.


    On the city wall, Qi Yu and ye Yiqing stood side by side. They looked at the place where Tianbao was located. Although they knew that there must be some changes there, they could not see clearly anything except a black cloud like fog.


    "Sage Ango said that there is a boundary, so we ordinary people can''t see the real situation. Mr. Ye, what do you think will be the situation there?" Qi Yu asked Ye Yiqing in a deep voice.


    He had already understood the meaning of monsters. He also knew that the central plains were ravaged by monsters. Because of the presence of big monsters in his country, his country was not like the Central Plains. However, he did not feel happy, but felt more worried.


    Especially in the presence of Tianbao.


    The black fog over there looks terrible. Nobody knows what will happen.


    "I don''t know, listen to an Ge said, is a very terrible monster to wake up." Ye Yiqing''s expression is heavy, only Ango comes back. Ye Zhen and Mingxi have no news. Although Angu has not said it clearly, he can also guess that Ye Zhen has an unusual relationship with the big monster who is about to wake up.


    "The world is going to be a real mess." Qi Yu said that on weekdays, what they think of as chaos is nothing more than a struggle between countries, which is not so terrible, but monsters and mortals are different.


    No matter how powerful mortals are, how can they be the opponents of monsters.


    Ye Yiqing said, "the reason why the human continent is called the human continent is that all people are the masters here, and the monsters are no longer the masters here."


    "The Central Plains was ravaged by monsters. Even if we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we could imagine what ah Zhen said. Do you think China could be spared?" Qi Yu said, "it''s better to think about how we should deal with those monsters."


    "Emperor, the reason why the central plains are in chaos is that the legendary snake didn''t wake up after hearing the news of the sky. I have seen something in the ancient books that the snake is guarding the world''s mainland, and he may not let those monsters make trouble in China." Ye Yiqing said.


    Qi Yu shook his head, "no, I think the monster is a monster. They are not human beings. How can they think about us mortals?"


    Ye Yiqing raised his eyes and looked at the position in Tianbao, "emperor, you don''t believe in monsters, so believe Ye Zhen and Mingxi, they will protect the world."


    "Can they compete with monsters?" Qi Yu is still suspicious.


    "Yes." Ye Yiqing is still very confident in his daughter.


    Qi Yu no longer said anything, but now people in China are in a state of panic. They don''t know what the palace is from the bottom of the sea and how it has become so terrible recently.


    People are afraid and repellent towards the unknown. Many ministers hope that the imperial court will destroy Tianbao. No one in the court knows the existence of monsters except Qi Yu and ye Yiqing. If it was not for the border, they would surely see that there are monsters everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Tianbao, the first one is Yi, which is full of monsters.


    Lying Sheng led all the blood demons in front of the gate. On the towering wall of Tianbao, there are two big monsters, a bu and Huo Yao.


    "It seems that all the eight blood demons have arrived." "Don''t smell the sky, do you think it will be our opponent?"


    In ancient times, they once had a tribe, but later because they had to deal with the protoss, they had already turned to the Tianbao.


    It seems that this meeting came to attack Tianbao, was instigated by him.


    "What a powerful demon power." When all the monsters were close to Tianbao, they all felt the Demon power left by the heaven.


    This is more tempting than when they wanted to eat Xiaoyao''s flesh and blood.


    The serpent hears the Demon power of the sky!


    No matter who it is, as long as they get this demon power, they will be able to dominate the whole world.


    Originally it was just a half hearted monster all crazy.


    "If you want to break into Tianbao, see if you have this ability." He said coldly.


    "Split sea beast, unicorn, you forget how you untied the seal, and you will bite the hand that feeds you!" Van Gogh looked coldly at the monsters standing beside him. If it hadn''t been for his thousands of years'' planning with Abe, how could these monsters have been able to untie their seals so easily.


    The unicorn cried, "anyway, the sky is not here. What''s the use of you guarding his demon power? Let''s divide it. Then we''ll lead all the monsters to kill nine days. Once we take revenge for the great revenge ten thousand years ago, do you still want to order the monsters in the world by your blood demons?"


    "The monsters who command the world will not come to you." Fanfan hummed, "if you had such a skill, you would not have cried to obey us in Tianbao."


    When he saw Vatican, the resentment in his heart surged up, "stop talking nonsense. First kill these blood demons, and then we enter Tianbao to seize the Demon power of Wen Tian."


    "Good!" Other monsters agreed.


    A big war is imminent.They were armed with weapons in their hands and looked cold and hard at these monsters. They were right. They didn''t hear that heaven was here. It was very hard for them to block so many big monsters. What''s more, they brought so many monsters here.


    They didn''t worry about anything else. They only worried that the LORD would be affected in the cold bone ruins.


    "Kill them and attack in Tianbao!" He called out and rushed towards the sleeping boy.


    The monster fighting method, in the Tianbao around the earth shaking, lying with other blood demons to stop them, in the wall of a body flash, appeared in front of him.


    "A-bu..." She slightly squinted at the woman who came to her eyes, some of them were alert.


    She has seen a Bu''s ability, not to mention among so many monsters, ah is not the fastest to unlock the seal, and no one knows how strong she is now.


    "Go away or die." A bu light''s mouth.


    "So you are not dumb!" He was stunned for a moment. He was shocked that a Bu''s voice was so good.


    No, he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him coldly.


    Because of the boundary in Tianbao, every move of these monsters will not disturb the mortals. However, they have no restraint in fighting. The mortals who have been paying attention to the black fog here all the time occasionally see some people like beasts fighting in the mid air, and those people can fly back and forth, just like immortals.


    "You Did you see that? " A common people in Beijing City rubbed their eyes, "am I wrong? I seem to see a rabbit flying in the sky."


    "What rabbit? It''s a lion Another one called.


    "Fire! The rabbit can spit fire... "


    "What rabbit, what lion, that''s a monster!"


    "Monster! It turns out that there are monsters in the palace of the bottom of the sea


    "Help..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    It''s not a mermaid. What mermaid is good at is to bewitch people with her songs. It''s the same with demons.


    When a bu opened his mouth to sing, all the monsters around him were in a trance and began to spin around in situ, as if in a dream.


    She was almost bewitched. She steadied her mind and angrily interrupted A-bu''s voice. "You can be the subordinate of Wentian. Why are you willing to be the subordinate of Wentian? What identity are you in Tianbao? It''s better to lie down and give birth to a blood demon. Don''t you want to get the Demon power of Wentian


    "I don''t want to." A bu spoke lightly.


    "You are also a monster. Why don''t you want to eat Xiaoyao at the beginning? I don''t believe you don''t want to get the Demon power of smelling the sky." She didn''t believe A-bu''s words and felt that she was duplicity.


    "Not the same." A bu said that she wanted to eat Xiaoyao. It was because Xiaoyao''s blood had a fatal temptation to the monster. Although she was almost moved, she knew that the LORD would not let anyone hurt Xiaoyao, so she restrained.


    But the Demon power of the Lord is different from Xiaoyao''s blood.


    She knew the outcome of the Demon power, but if there was no Demon power, the LORD would not come back.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, you can''t destroy the Demon power in Tianbao.


    She hated ah Bu''s determination very much, and she was too loyal to Wen Tian.


    "Then I''ll see if you can resist so many monsters." She showed her original shape, and suddenly the mountain torrents roared and the sea was rough. It looked like a monster on the bottom of the sea. She almost drowned the whole Beijing city.


    A bu opened his mouth and gave a loud cry, which made him step back.


    She also showed her original shape, and her huge beautiful tail swept to the sea and crushed the rough waves.


    On the other side, Van Gogh took out the demon flag and gave it to lying Sheng, "you order the monster."


    "And you?" Lying Sheng frowned and asked, the demon flag has always been used by Ying Yang. Although he knows the formula, he has never used it.


    "I''m not a blood demon now." Fanlow said in a low voice, "the demon flag does not listen to my formula."


    Lying in a daze, he took the demon flag from Van Gogh''s hand, "you..."


    "Deal with monsters first." Said Van Gogh.


    Although not all high-level monsters, but the number is too much, will consume their strength, if it goes on like this, he is worried about the Guanjie in the secret room.


    "Who is protecting Guanjie?" Suddenly asked Van Gogh.


    "Mingxi is in it." Wo Sheng said, "Ango is here."


    Van Gogh''s face changed. "Do you keep them in the chamber?"


    "Ming Xi won''t hurt Guan Jie." He said positively.


    "Dan an song club." "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Wosheng was not familiar with Ango. He met him on his way to China. He nodded to Van Gogh and began to recite the pithy formula with the demon flag in his hand.


    Demon Lingqi can''t deal with big monsters like Yi, but it can still control Jindan monster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianbao, an Ge was looking for the secret room. However, it was much larger than he thought. So he looked for it for a long time before he found the secret room in the last yard.


    This courtyard is different from the others. There are simple houses on both sides and a long corridor in the middle. There are various kinds of monsters carved on the pillars, many of which he has never seen before.


    At the end of the corridor is the chamber of secrets.


    An Ge came to the door of the chamber of secrets, trying to open the door, but was shocked by the invisible border.


    What a powerful border!


    I didn''t expect that Wen Tian had been sealed for so many years. The border he left at the beginning could still have such a powerful force.


    How can I break this barrier?


    An Ge frowned and pondered. I''m afraid he can''t break the boundary by force.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Mingxi didn''t know when he came, so he stood at the other end of the corridor and watched an''ge.


    "Why are you here? You''re not there to protect shu''er." An Ge frowned and asked and came towards the Ming Xi.


    "Who are you looking for?" he asked


    An Ge came to the front of Mingxi, "can you open the border of the chamber of secrets?"


    "Chamber of secrets?" Mingxi looked at the end of the corridor. It turned out that this was the secret room that wosheng said. So Guan Jie was in it. "What is master going to do in the secret room?"


    "Guan Jie is in it." Ango said.


    Ming Xi took his sight back and looked at an''ge, "does master want to find Guan Jie?"


    Ange approached a few steps and looked at Mingxi seriously, "Mingxi, Guanjie is Wen Tian. As long as there is no Guan Jie, Wen Tian will not come back, and the world will not be ruled by monsters again."


    "Do you want to kill Guan Jie?" Asked Mingxi.


    "The heart of Guan Jie is the entrance of the cold bone ruins. Wen Tian is now in the cold bone ruins. When he comes out, he will recover all his demon power. Even if all the emperors on the land of God are not his opponents, let alone Van Gogh is the former Ying Yang, he has been removed from the throne of emperor by the land of God." Ango said.Mingxi asked seriously, "master, my mother is also in the cold bone ruins. If you kill Guan Jie, my mother will not be able to come out."


    Ange eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, he hesitated to see the Ming Xi, "cold bone ruins will not only have an entrance, we can go in to find a Zhen."


    "Since there is not only one entrance, why kill Guan Jie and Wen Tian will come out in another place." Mingxi said.


    "Don''t you want to kill Wen Tian?" Ango asked, "he is a snake, the most powerful monster."


    Mingxi said faintly, "I don''t know what Wen Tian has done to the world. Even if he is heinous, I will not ignore my mother''s safety in order to kill him."


    An Ge frowned, "Mingxi..."


    "Master!" Mingxi interrupted him, "did you see my grandfather this time?"


    "No Ango shakes her head decisively.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "if you don''t, you don''t want to kill Guan Jie by yourself. You know you can''t open the border. Even if you and I work together, we can''t get into the secret room. What''s more, you will abandon my mother. It''s not like you, master."


    "I don''t want to abandon your mother, but it''s important to prevent Wen Tian from resurrecting." Ango said.


    "No, that''s not the most important thing for me." Mingxi shook his head, "master, you''d better give up."


    "Don''t you want to save little white dragon?"


    Mingxi looked back at him, "who are you?"


    "I am your master." Ango said.


    "No "You are not," he said


    Angu stepped back a few steps, and suddenly changed her appearance. She was a middle-aged man whom Ming Xi had never seen before. She looked elegant, but her eyes were indifferent.


    "Ignorant child, it''s the best time to kill Guan Jie at this time. You don''t care about the world at all." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Mingxi said, "even the gods are indifferent to the world''s human beings, but I am a mortal to take care of, too ridiculous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Ningguo, Kyoto City, palace.


    Outside the main hall of Qianqing palace, a man and a tiger stand side by side. Mingyu leans on the white tiger. She stares at the sky, the blue sky and white clouds, the breeze is gentle, and the weather is so good that people want to sleep with their eyes narrowed.


    "The sky is so clean today." Mingyu sighed. It''s been a long time since I saw such a beautiful sky.


    "There''s no smell of monsters." White tiger said, "those monsters have gone to the direction of China."


    Mingyu can''t hide her worry. "Niang and Mingxi are both in China. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, the monsters will not all go there."


    White tiger said in a deep voice, "because the smell of the sky is about to wake up, his demon power is attracting demons."


    "You said the monster was going to wake up?" Mingyu asked.


    "Well." He can feel that there is a strong Demon power over there, except for Wen Tian, there will be no other demon beast with such Demon power.


    "What will happen if the sky wakes up? Is this world going to get worse? " Mingyu asked.


    "In those days, Wen Tian led all the monsters to fight with the protoss, causing countless deaths and injuries..." White tiger stopped for a moment, and he still can''t understand why the mortals believe in monsters and don''t believe that the protoss can protect them.


    Mingyu said, "you said my mother was Xiaoyao in those years. When I heard the day, would my mother remember?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about." White tiger said in a deep voice that Wen Tian wakes up, but the little emperor still doesn''t know where he is. He used to be around Xiaoyao. He knows how much Xiaoyao likes to hear heaven. Now she has married and had children. If she remembers the memory of ancient times, will she still like Wen Tian?


    Mingyu said definitely, "don''t worry. My mother''s favorite person is my father. She won''t like smelling the sky."


    White tiger wryly smile, "I hope so."


    He is the most clear about Xiaoyao''s feelings for Wen Tian. After she married Shao Di, she did not run back to the world to protect Wen Tian. As a result, she was destroyed by the thunder of Tai Di in the war between gods and demons. Shao Di voluntarily fell into the realm of the dead for her invisible soul. She did not know whether she had a chance to reincarnate.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. My mother is Xiaoyao, but she is not Xiaoyao either."


    "I also think Xiaoyao is different from before, but if she recovers her memory, she doesn''t know what will happen." White tiger said.


    "Then wait and see." Mingyu said, "now that all the monsters have gone to China, the people of Ningguo can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    There are also officials in the imperial court who don''t have to worry about being eaten by monsters every day. Now they can concentrate on rebuilding their homes. Because of the destruction of monsters, many places need to be rebuilt. There is also a shortage of talents in the imperial court. They also need to pass the Imperial examination to select talents


    There are so many things.


    Mingyu slightly lowered her head. There were so many things she didn''t have time to think about Yan Xiaoliu.


    She will be too busy to worry about whether yanxiaolou will suffer or not. Don''t be afraid that he is still alive


    "Tianfei, Tianfei!" Ford came quickly with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyu asked.


    Ford said with a smile, "happy event, happy event, Tianfei, huifei''s mother is pregnant."


    Mingyu Leng for a moment, then smile, "huifei pregnant? Did you tell the emperor? "


    "Go back to heaven, the emperor has gone out of the palace, and I don''t know the news yet." Ford said with a smile that he was really happy for murongke. In those years, Lord Qin and Princess Qin disappeared for no reason. Murongke was forced to become emperor. After he died, he refused to accept the imperial concubine. He kept his daughter alone for four years. It was not easy for a Lei Bingfu to appear, which really made Murong Ke calm down.


    In fact, Ford also knows that murongke has not completely forgotten Princess Qin, but at least he has put leibingfu in his heart, which is enough.


    Mingyu strode down the steps, "hurry to let people tell the emperor, if he knows, he will be very happy."


    Ford said with a smile, "the servant has sent people to report to the emperor."


    "I''m going to see Princess Hui." Mingyu said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leibingfu is a person sitting on the soft couch stupidly at this time, the imperial doctor has just retired, she still has some no reaction.


    Pregnant?


    She I''m pregnant!


    What a shock and amazing thing. In her last life, she did not know what was wrong with her body. She was unable to conceive a child until finally, she supported other people''s children to become emperor.


    But now she has a little life in her stomach.


    And it''s murongke''s.


    She had to admit that this man was the first one she was attracted to, and she didn''t know how to fall in love with him. Anyway, she felt very relieved to see him every day. Except for the first time they went to bed, they didn''t sleep with each other again, or the last time she was not jealous, and he was not happy again


    Then he came to live with her.It''s really Wonderful feeling.


    "Princess Hui!" Mingyu''s crisp voice came in from outside.


    Leibingfu convergence mind, the corner of the mouth can not help but upwarped, "Tianfei how also with a child, how how how to shout."


    "I''m happy." Mingyu smile Yingying ground rubs to leibingfu''s side, reaches out the small hand to touch her abdomen, "here has my younger brother."


    "Do you know?" Leibingfu saw Ford by the door and knew it was he who reported it. She said with a smile, "maybe it''s my sister."


    Mingyu said, "I like both my brother and my sister."


    Leibingfu rubbed her hair. "I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you very busy?"


    "It was very busy. I used to eat and drink, but now I have to learn a lot." Mingyu complained wrongly, but her eyes were filled with a brilliant smile. It seems that she doesn''t hate to do what she''s doing. "However, today I found that all the monsters in Kyoto City have disappeared. White tiger said that all monsters have gone overseas."


    "Really?" Leibingfu exclaimed in surprise, "that Ningguo can finally restore calm."


    Mingyu nodded. "Yes, I can finally go back to the days before. However, some people in the imperial court play today, hoping to take back the Yuan state."


    The state of yuan was Ye Zhen, but now the water is gone. It''s natural for Ningguo to take back the state of yuan.


    "What do you think?" Leibingfu asked.


    Mingyu said, "I don''t think much about it. I''ll discuss it with my father when he comes back. However, my uncle is in favor of taking down the Yuan state."


    Even ye Chunnan agrees. It is estimated that murongke also has the same idea.


    However, he should know that she is pregnant at this time. What will be his reaction?


    Are you happy or feel Disgust? Leibingfu felt a little nervous.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Mingyu clapped his hands and said, "my father is back. He must know that you are pregnant."


    Lei Bingfu''s heart shrinks. She doesn''t know how to face Murong Ke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    When murongke inspected the monster outside the city, he learned that leibingfu was pregnant. His reaction was not much better than that of leibingfu. Over the years, he never thought that he would have his own offspring. From his youth, he decided to leave Kyoto City. He was used to being a prodigal son. Later, he was forced to come back to become the emperor. He already regarded Mingyu as his daughter, but he did not think about it One day we will have our own children.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Ye Chunnan opened his mouth and called a few words, then woke Murong Ke, "congratulations to the emperor."


    "Oh, well." Murong Ke some stiff nod, "you continue to patrol, I return to the Palace first."


    Tang Zhen said with a smile, "it''s time for the emperor to return to the palace early. We''ve been out of the city for three days."


    Three days ago, all the monsters in Kyoto City were leaving in the same direction. Murongke felt that something was wrong. He took ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen out to inspect in secret. He found that, in addition to the monsters in Kyoto City, other demons were also flying to the East.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be the direction of overseas China.


    Because ye Zhen, they are there.


    There must be something wrong with China, otherwise all the monsters will not go there.


    Murong Ke looked at the sky, "if there is no other strange, you all go back first."


    Ye Chunnan and Tang Zhen send murongke away with a smile.


    The way back to the palace is not far away, but murongke feels as if he has been walking for a long time. His mood is very delicate, and I don''t know how to describe it.


    What is his feeling for leibingfu?


    Even Murong Ke himself can not say clearly, in the absence of leibingfu before, he felt that this life would not want to touch any woman, he has a belonging, in addition to Ye Zhen, he can not put anyone in the heart, but leibingfu came to him.


    At first, he just felt that the woman wanted to refuse and return to welcome him. Later, he found that she really did not pay attention to him. All her respect and obedience were for the sake of being more comfortable in the palace.


    She was a woman who knew how to live in the palace, but he felt that it was the most comfortable to get along with her.


    He didn''t know when he began to get used to leibingfu. He thought it would be nice to have such an interesting woman to accompany him. Maybe that''s how she became his habit.


    Today, he suddenly found out that she was pregnant. Leibingfu was not only his habit.


    Murong Ke quickly returned to the palace and saw his blessing waiting for him at the gate.


    "The Emperor..." Ford came forward happily.


    "Well." Murong Ke light to answer, handsome face still can not see the expression of joy, he strode to the back palace.


    Ford saw Murong Ke''s expression, and his heart thumped for a moment. Would the emperor not want Princess huifei to be pregnant?


    Oh, no! Hasn''t Princess Qin been put down yet?


    "What does the imperial doctor say?" Murong Ke asked without expression.


    "The imperial doctor said that Princess huifei has a good foundation and the fetus is very well conceived, and there is no discomfort." Said Ford carefully.


    Murong Ke heard this, the tight string in his heart relaxed for a moment, "well."


    Yeah? What does it mean?


    Ford felt that he had served murongke for so many years, but he didn''t see what he was thinking.


    Murong Ke has strode to the outside of Jianjia palace. Before entering, he heard Mingyu and leibingfu talking and laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s my sister. "


    "Brothers and sisters like it."


    Murongke''s heart was filled with an indescribable emotion. He did not think that he would have his own son or daughter. Now he thinks that both his son and daughter are good.


    He took a deep breath and went into the bedroom.


    "The father is back!" Hearing the footsteps, Mingyu cheered happily.


    Murong Ke faintly smiles, the line of sight of eyes falls on Lei Bingfu''s body, she looks at him one eye, shyly avoids his gaze, one hand unconsciously puts on the abdomen.


    "Aren''t you in the Qianqing palace with the cabinet minister? How did you get here? " Murong Ke asked in a warm voice.


    "I''ve talked about everything for a long time. My father and empress huifei are pregnant. I''m going to have a younger brother and younger sister." Mingyu took murongke''s hand and cried happily, "are you happy?"


    Murong Ke gently nodded, "well."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I think you are more happy."


    Lei Bingfu raised her eyes and looked at murongke. She felt a little uneasy because she didn''t know what murongke thought. Did he like her having children? What if he didn''t want her pregnant?


    "Of course I''m happy." Mingyu said with a smile, "there has been no wedding in the palace for a long time."


    "Peace will soon return to Ningguo." Murong Ke said, "spies from all over the country have almost all left. Even if they are left, they will not hurt people."


    Mingyu frowned and said, "even so, I''m worried about Mingxi in China, and the white tiger says that the big monster snake may be about to wake up. My mother is in China Those blood demons all think that my mother is Xiaoyao. Will the snake treat my motherMurongke was also worried about this problem. "I was planning to go to China with your uncle."


    Hearing this, leibingfu''s face changed slightly. She tried not to show any emotion, but her eyes still couldn''t help looking at murongke.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now." Murong Ke then said, "let Tang Zhen lead the troops to visit the Yuan state. If you don''t want to surrender, you can fight each other."


    "Father, why do you want to go to China?" Ming Xi asked, "Princess Hui now has a double body, you can''t leave."


    Murong Ke looked at Lei Bingfu and said, "well, we went to China, but I''m afraid we can''t do anything. Let''s settle down Ningguo first."


    "I''ll let the white tiger go." Mingyu said in a low voice, "now I don''t need him to protect me here. Those monsters have already gone. I asked him to protect my mother."


    "Good." Murongke also felt that this decision was very good.


    Mingyu did not leave much space for murongke and leibingfu.


    Murong Ke walked to Lei Bingfu and asked in a low voice, "you How do you feel? "


    "I There seems to be no burden. " Leibingfu hesitated for a moment. "I''m the first time. I don''t know if others are like this."


    "Can this be compared?" Murong Ke sniffed speech and laughed, "look for some experienced Mammy to take care of you tomorrow. You should also say that there are taboos for eating."


    Leibingfu looked at him suspiciously, "you should also be the first time to be a father, how it sounds like you are very experienced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ke glared at her, "I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run."


    "Am I a pig?" Leibingfu didn''t have a good breath to ask, two people just like this a word, her heart that little uneasiness also disappeared.


    Murong Ke said softly, "it''s almost the same."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    In ancient times.


    Xiaoyao has been in a bad mood recently. She has never doubted her life experience. Now someone tells her that she may be a Protoss.


    She doesn''t like the Protoss. Since she was sensible, she has heard people around her complain that the protoss are cold and merciless and will not protect the mortals. Otherwise, the land of the world will not be ravaged by monsters.


    If she''s a Protoss, she''s the one she used to hate.


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with you recently?" Fanfan found that Xiaoyao''s changes, usually this girl likes to laugh and talk, but these days she is very silent, almost people can not detect her existence, "is not happy?"


    "No, No Xiaoyao quickly waved his hand, "I''m thinking about something."


    Van van laughs, "what are you thinking? Do you want to honor the Lord


    Xiao Yao''s face turned red, "you''re kidding me again."


    "Ha ha ha." The Vatican laughed and said, "the Lord will soon ascend to heaven and go through all kinds of calamities. When he succeeds, he will have time to accompany you."


    "Don''t lie to me. When he succeeds in his adventures, he will be a real dragon. He wants to live in nine days. How can he still live in the earth?" Xiaoyao smiles bitterly. They don''t tell her the truth. They think she doesn''t know anything.


    Fan fan is stunned for a moment. Xiaoyao knows everything. She doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "even so, I hope he can achieve his wish."


    "You Fanfan patted Xiaoyao on the shoulder, "silly child."


    "I''m not stupid." Xiaoyao lowered her head and was about to speak when she suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if someone was summoning her. The mark on her shoulder was burning. She looked around.


    Brahman asked, "what are you looking at? What''s the matter? "


    Xiaoyao shook his head, "Oh, it''s OK, I I''m going to find my brother and get out. "


    "Good." Van nodded and ran out.


    The mark on her shoulder is so hot that it hurts. How can it be like this! She had never felt like this before. She always thought it was just an ordinary birthmark.


    "Are you Xiaoyao?" Xiaoyao has already run out of Tianbao, standing on the street with people coming and going. She feels the pain disappear, and a low voice is heard behind her.


    Xiaoyao suddenly turned back and saw a middle-aged man with gentle and elegant features. He looked at her in shock.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    If you look at his middle-aged man, you will have no doubt if he is a little suspicious before you see him.


    That''s her! She must be his daughter.


    "You are Xiaoyao. You look like your mother." Xuanyuan, the God of Xuanyuan, walked forward a few steps, and the memory of that year came back. He was ordered by the emperor Tai to get something from the earth. On the way, he was attacked by a monster. He was accidentally injured and was saved by a mortal woman a''nuan in a small village. His spiritual power did not recover at that time, which was no different from ordinary mortals.


    He stayed in the world for half a year, and had feelings with ah Nuan. Originally, he wanted to return to find her after nine days'' reply. Unexpectedly, Emperor Tai ordered that no God would be allowed to enter the human world again. He never found a chance. When he could come to find ah Nuan, she was no longer in the world.


    But he never knew that she had given birth to a daughter for him.


    Xiaoyao slightly frowned, the middle-aged man looks very fresh, and is not a monster, she stepped back a step, about can guess his identity.


    "I don''t know you. Get out of here at once." Xiaoyao said with a cold face that she didn''t want anyone to find out that she had contact with the Protoss.


    I''m sorry to see your father for many years. I''m sorry to see you. I''m sorry that you''ve been my mother for so many years


    Xiaoyao''s face changed. She just hoped she didn''t hear this, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have a father."


    "I''m sorry!" Xuanyuan said, "at that time, I didn''t know ah Nuan was pregnant. If I knew, I would not leave at that time."


    "I''m very well now. I don''t need any father. Go away and don''t come to me again." Xiaoyao looks around for fear that someone will find her talking to the Protoss.


    Xuanyuan will say, "I want to take you back to nine days. You should have been in nine days, not in such a place."


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed anger, "where is this kind of place? I don''t think there is any bad here."


    "There are monsters everywhere. You have the ancestry of the Protoss. If they know about it, they will eat you." Xuanyuan will say, "you should learn to protect yourself."


    "I have practice. Those monsters can''t hurt me." Xiao Yao explained, "if it wasn''t for your Protoss, the earth would not have become like this."


    Xuanyuan said, "you haven''t been to Jiutian. You don''t know our difficulties. Xiaoyao, you are also from Jiutian."


    "I''m not." Xiaoyao said firmly, "I am a mortal.""The pithy formula can''t cover you for a lifetime. The seal of the protoss woman will become more and more profound after she has gone through the hairpin. You have to practice the magic power of the protoss to exert the power of the seal. Your mark is not only a symbol of your life experience, but also the power of the Protoss."


    Xiaoyao whispered, "then I don''t want such power."


    "You are a Protoss. You can''t do it if you say you don''t want to." Xuanyuan said.


    "I don''t want it anyway." Xiaoyao said stubbornly. She looked back. Fortunately, no one else noticed them.


    Xuanyuan will sigh, "no one will hear what we say. Don''t worry."


    "I''m living very well now. I haven''t had a father for so many years, and I won''t need a father in the future. Even if I have the ancestry of the protoss, then what? I don''t want to go for nine days at all. Please leave and don''t come to me again Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "You''re not rare and you can''t change the facts." Xuanyuan said helplessly, "I know that Shao Di teaches you the pithy formula, but you don''t know how to control the power of the Protoss. Sooner or later, the formula will be invalid."


    Xiao Yao Xiu frowned. She didn''t know whether the other side said it was true or not, or she just wanted to coax her away for nine days. But she was really upset now.


    She also always hoped that what Mo Rong Zhan said was false, she would not be a Protoss.


    Now Xiaoyao took a deep breath. She had to think about what to do.


    "Xiao Yao!" Crouching from the other side came to see Xiaoyao talking to a strange man, frowning came over.


    "You go Xiaoyao nervously called to Xuanyuan, "go


    Xuanyuan, the God general, looked at him and said, "that''s your brother. I''ve seen him before."


    "I beg you. If I can''t control the power of the protoss, I''ll find you. Go." Xiao Yao stamped his feet and cried.


    "Good." Xuanyuan God nodded, and he didn''t want to force his daughter, who was hard to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Wosheng felt that the middle-aged man who was talking to Xiaoyao looked familiar, but he did not remember where he had seen him. He came over and called Xiaoyao. The middle-aged man turned and walked away.


    He went forward doubtfully, and in a twinkling of an eye, he did not see the figure of the middle-aged man.


    "Brother, why are you here?" His back will not block his vision.


    "I came out to see you." He said, "who is the person you just talked to? I''m familiar with him."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Oh, he asked for the way. Are you wrong?"


    Wosheng heard Xiaoyao say so, but he didn''t put it in his heart. "Let''s go back. Although he''s gone, it''s not safe outside all the time."


    He is most worried that Xiaoyao''s blood will cause the monster to be crazy. What if he meets a high-level monster.


    "Good." Xiaoyao nodded and followed him back to Tianbao.


    "Why is she here?" Just back in Tianbao, Xiaoyao sees a familiar figure. If you take a closer look, isn''t it that you once wanted to eat her Nine Tailed Fox?


    Lying on a light look at Bai Yi, "she is to look for the Lord."


    Xiaoyao went to Bai Yi and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m not here for you." Bai Yijiao said with a smile, "I''m here to smell the sky. It has nothing to do with you."


    "He doesn''t have time for you. You leave at Tianbao immediately." Xiao Yao points to the gate and calls. She just doesn''t like to see Bai Yi here.


    Bai Yi looked at her with a smile, and her voice couldn''t speak out of her coquetry and sarcasm. "This is funny. It''s not yours here. Why should you drive me out? Even if we have to rush, it''s also Wen Tian''s rush. "


    Xiao Yao was angry and blushed, "I''m also in Tianbao. Why can''t I drive you away?"


    "Because I''m not here for you, little sister." Bai Yi stretched out his slender finger and picked out Xiaoyao''s chin, "tut Tut, how do you cover up the smell of blood, even the blood pill has no such effect."


    "Let go Xiao Yao angrily shouts, and in his hand appears the whip sweeping to Bai Yi.


    It''s too late for him to stop.


    Bai Yi held the whip of controlling the sun and disdained to throw it away. "Just for your cultivation, you''d better not come out in disgrace."


    "You..." Xiao Yao''s eyes are angry. When she wants to make a move again, a low voice is heard behind her.


    "Stop it!" Wen Tian came out of the palace. He looked at Xiaoyao faintly, and his sight fell on Bai Yi''s body. "Princess Qingqiu, please come here. Do you have any advice?"


    Bai Yi saw Wen Tian for the first time. She was surprised. Wen Tian was more beautiful than she imagined. "I''ll tell you something on behalf of my father."


    "Oh, my God..." Xiao Yao went to Wen Tian''s side, pointing to Bai Yi, "she is not a good person, don''t believe her."


    Wen Tian slightly picked eyebrows and said to Xiaoyao, "the comer is a guest. Don''t be capricious."


    What is her capricious? Xiao Yao pulled Wen Tian''s sleeve and said, "Oh, my God, I''m not willful. I mean it."


    "Wo Sheng, take Xiao Yao back." Hearing the deep voice of the sky, the tone was already a little angry.


    "Yes, Lord." Lying Sheng took Xiaoyao''s wrist and winked at her.


    Xiao Yao watched Wen Tian and Bai Yi leave side by side. She turned her head blankly, "brother, did Wen Tian know that Bai Yi almost killed me?"


    "Lord, he Maybe not yet. " Crouching said in a low voice, "the Lord and the Nine Tailed Fox must have something important to discuss. Don''t disturb him."


    "Do you think I''m interrupting God, too?" Xiaoyao was extremely aggrieved. "I think Bai Yi is not a good person. She must have come to Tianbao with bad intentions."


    Wo Sheng sighs helplessly. How can he explain to his sister that there are not only good people and bad people in this world. Now the Lord is about to ascend to heaven and suffer a lot. He can''t make too many enemies at this time, otherwise it will not be good for him.


    If the Lord is disturbed in the past, he will not only fail, but also destroy his cultivation.


    "The Lord has his own opinion. Let''s not think so much about it." "What are you thinking about these days? Why don''t you practice?"


    "I I have. " Xiaoyao is in a state of confusion. She has been thinking about her life experience these days. The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is. If other people know that she has something to do with the protoss, they will certainly not pay attention to her. In addition, Wen Tian, who hates the protoss so much, may drive her out of Tianbao.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. How can he feel that his sister has a lot of worries.


    "Xiao Yao, if you have anything, you must tell me." He said in a low voice.


    "Well." Xiaoyao nodded gently, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    He nodded with a smile


    Xiaoyao decided to practice in seclusion, so that he could not think so much.


    On the third day of Xiaoyao''s seclusion, Wen Tian decides to ascend to heaven. He asks people not to tell Xiaoyao about it, and sets up a border around Tianbao, so as not to let some monsters enter.Eight blood demons and a bu at the same time for him to protect the array, in the Tianbao hundred miles away, is Bai Yi led demon beast guard, to prevent the monster at this time attack in Tianbao.


    For the first time in ten thousand years, a snake has been able to ascend to the sky to survive. This is the most eye-catching thing for monsters all over the world.


    On the day when the sky rose to the sky, nine thunder rings in the sky, and the clouds burst into dazzling light.


    The thunder startled the emperor of nine days.


    "What happened?" Tai Di opened his eyes, a pair of dignified and indifferent eyes looked at the front of Mo Rong Zhan and Xuanyuan general.


    "The viper is going to suffer." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Too emperor tiny squint," a monster, incredibly dare to dream of nine days


    The dragon clan is more noble than the Protoss. They live on the other side of the Ninth Heaven and have little contact with the Protoss. In fact, the dragon clan can suppress the Protoss.


    If the serpent becomes a real dragon, the protoss will be disgraced.


    The emperor can''t bear that monsters will be more noble than the protoss in the future. If the Viper succeeds, there may be more snakes that will become real dragons in the future.


    "We can''t let Wen Tian succeed." "I''ll go to the dragon clan in person. Please send someone to the earth to clean up the monsters."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned when he heard this, "Tai Di, now ordinary people believe that monsters can protect them. We rush to kill monsters. I''m afraid those mortals will resist us more."


    Tai Di sneered and said, "is it important what ordinary people think? The land of the earth is originally the place of the gods. It is not allowed for monsters to dominate the land. Xuanyuan, if you lead troops to clean up the land, you must drive those monsters away. Mortal places should be ruled by mortals themselves. "


    "Tai Di!" Mo rongzhan wants to oppose it. Before the protoss ignored the human land, now the serpent wants to ascend to the sky to survive the calamity, and the protoss will send troops to wipe out the human land. This is to make it clear that they want to fight against the snake.


    He felt that today''s Wen Tian can not be underestimated, rashly provocative words, is not a good thing for the Protoss.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t want many opinions." Too emperor impatiently interrupts Mo Rong Zhan''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect to meet Mo Rong Zhan again, and it was when she was most embarrassed.


    She heard that Bai Yi lived in Tianbao, so she hid in the mountains to practice. All along, there was no problem in her practice. No one else in Tianbao corrected Tongwu road. The skills she practiced were all jade slips that Wentian and wosheng had found for her. She studied and practiced them by herself, and now she has no problem in her religious realm.


    No, there''s a problem this time.


    She wanted to break through the peak of Zongjing. When she was about to succeed, a powerful force suddenly poured into the sea of Qi. She couldn''t control the force. She almost lost her temper and destroyed all her accomplishments.


    "Why are you here?" Xiaoyao looked at the man who saved her, but she didn''t want to let this person see her so embarrassed.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "passing by, you don''t know how to control your own power. You will harm yourself."


    "That''s none of your business." Said Xiao Yao.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been eaten by a monster now. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, you should know that you are wrong." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Xiaoyao wants to struggle to get out of his arms, but he finds that he has no strength at all. Just now she was almost bitten by the force. The smell of blood can''t be blocked. There are monsters attacking her nearby. If he didn''t show up, she would have been eaten by the monster.


    Knowing that it was one thing to be saved by him, she could not say thanks to him.


    "I told you that you should be back for nine days." Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to put her down. Seeing her pale face, he gave up the idea and continued to hold her in his arms.


    "But for you, I would not have been like this." Cried Xiao Yao.


    Mo Rong Zhan was extremely angry and said with a smile, "it''s not that I let you go into the devil. The strength of you has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for me, you would not be here."


    What Xiaoyao hates is that he tells her the truth. If he doesn''t, she will never know what relationship she has with the Protoss.


    "You let me go. I don''t need you to hold me." Cried Xiao Yao.


    "I''ll let you go, but in your present situation, if I''m not here, you must be dead." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Xiaoyao tries to run the sea of Qi, but finds it so difficult that he doesn''t even have any spiritual power.


    "My air sea..." Xiao Yao''s face changed. How could she not move her air sea.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her and sighed in his heart, "your strength wakes up with your age. Now you must learn the skills of the protoss, otherwise you can''t continue to practice."


    Xiaoyao closed her eyes painfully. She didn''t want to learn the skills of the protoss, but if she didn''t, her accomplishments would be irreparable.


    "Don''t force the air sea." Mo Rong Zhan knew what she was doing when she saw her face getting paler and paler.


    "I''m not going for nine days!" Xiaoyao obstinately cried, she does not believe that her own Qihai really can not work. When she is forced to run, she hears the voice of Mo Rong Zhan. She is in a trance in front of her eyes. She only feels a strong pain coming from the sea of Qi.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and said, "if you don''t go to nine days, you can''t go anywhere now. You''re surrounded in Tianbao. How do you get in?"


    Xiaoyao wants to ask who is surrounded by Tianbao, but she finds that she can''t even say a word. Her eyes are black and she is in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, she found that she lived in a small yard, which was not in Tianbao, but more like a big family''s house outside.


    How could she be here?


    "Are you awake?" Mo Rong Zhan''s tall figure came in. He was carrying the sun behind him. The light blurred his beautiful and elegant outline, which made people unable to see his eyebrows for a moment.


    He stopped in front of Xiaoyao and took a golden pill to her. "Take it."


    "What is this?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    "Can temporarily protect your air sea." Mo Rong Zhan said, "you almost broke the air sea."


    Xiaoyao impolitely took Jindan and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. "Where did you take me? Why didn''t you send me back to Tianbao? No, you said you were surrounded in Tianbao. What''s going on? Is he here again


    Mo Rong Zhan hesitated for a moment and then said, "it is the protoss who will be surrounded by Tianbao."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Yao suddenly wants to stand up, but has no strength at all. If Mo Rong Zhan did not support her, she had already fallen on the ground, "what is going on?"


    "If you hear that heaven rises to heaven, you will become a real dragon." Mo Rong Zhan said, "the world can not be ruled by monsters, so..."


    Xiaoyao cried angrily, "so your Protoss will come to deal with the people in Tianbao. Why didn''t your Protoss appear when monsters were rampant and abusing people? What do you mean now? Taking advantage of ah Tian''s misfortune, you want to besiege the Tianbao? "


    Mo Rong Zhan also felt that the emperor was wrong to do so, "this is not my idea, but the world really should be ruled by ordinary people themselves."


    "I''m going back to Tianbao!" Xiao Yao cried angrily."What can you do back home?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, "now even an ordinary man with great strength can kill you. When you go back to Tianbao, you will only drag others down. What can you do when you go back?"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were red with anger, "you Protoss are not good things!"


    Mo Rong Zhan helpless, "this thing is the protoss did not do good enough."


    "You are the young emperor of nine days. Can''t you stop it?" Xiaoyao asked, she was worried about all the people in Tianbao. Without ah tianzai, they were facing Protoss again, and how much chance they could win.


    "This is the decision of Tai di." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I asked the emperor to take back the order, but..."


    "You just can''t see a good day on earth." Xiaoyao bowed his head and felt extremely sad.


    They finally had a few years to live peacefully. Ah Tian was about to fulfill his wish, and the protoss appeared. They just couldn''t see ah Tianhao.


    "It''s not a good thing that monsters rule the land." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Did your Protoss do a good thing to the earth?" Xiaoyao asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan immediately had nothing to say. After a pause, he said, "the protoss used to protect the earth''s land."


    "Before?" Xiao Yao sneered, "say such words, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "If you want to help Wen Tianhe in Tianbao, you should take care of yourself first and restore your cultivation." Mo Rong Zhan frowned and felt that the girl was full of thorns. It was useless for him to say so much.


    Xiaoyao looked at him, "do you have a way to let me resume my cultivation?"


    In fact, he is right. Only when she recovers her cultivation can she help her in Tianbao. Now she is just like the disabled people. Going back will only drag them down.


    Isn''t she supposed to have Protoss power? Then she will use the power of protoss to deal with Protoss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    The protoss suddenly sent troops to the earth''s continent. They first dealt with eight tribes and then began to put pressure on Tianbao.


    "What does Xuanyuan mean? Do you want us to leave the world?" Jibi''s voice was the most sonorous. Hearing the words of lying Sheng, he immediately cried out in displeasure, "why should we leave? It''s their Protoss who should leave."


    "The other eight tribes have been scattered quickly. They are just surrounded by Tianbao. It can be seen that they are still afraid of us." Ying Yang said in a deep voice, and he looked at crouching, "what do you think?"


    Crouching slightly frowned, he said in a low voice, "the Lord is suffering. We should guard in Tianbao with all our strength. We can''t let him be distracted and delay time with the Protoss. At least let the Lord suffer first."


    "The fear is that the protoss don''t want to let Wen ascend to heaven." Bai Yi swayed and walked in. "You are all thinking about how to deal with the Protoss. How come you didn''t think about why the protoss appeared at this time, which is too coincidental."


    "Even if we know what we can do." Fanfan hummed, she is standing on the side of Xiaoyao, naturally also does not like Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi covered his mouth with a smile, "so you respect the main cooperation with Qingqiu, it is worried that you can not rely on."


    "What do you mean by that?" The moon asked coldly.


    "It has never happened since ancient times that heaven ascended to heaven and became a real dragon. As long as he succeeded, he would not only hit the face of the protoss, but would the earth be completely under the control of monsters. Would the Ninth Heaven Emperor watch the earth fall into the hands of monsters? It is one thing for them to turn a blind eye to them, and another to be robbed by monsters. " Bai Yi said.


    He exclaimed, "it''s clear that their Protoss don''t want to live in the land of human beings, and now they are afraid to fall into the hands of monsters. If it hadn''t been for the protoss, there wouldn''t be so many monsters on the earth."


    "Don''t you know that? It''s a pity that he doesn''t think he''s wrong, so it''s you who are wrong. " Bai Yi said with a smile, "so, I advise you to give up and think about how to deal with the Protoss. It''s useless for you to procrastinate."


    "I''m going to negotiate with Xuanyuan." Lying Sheng said, he looked at Bai Yi, "the outside also depends on the white girl to protect."


    Bai Yi hums, "this is my deal with Wen Tian, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ying Yang said to wosheng, "I''ll go to see Xuanyuan with you."


    "Good." He looked at everyone and asked, "where is Xiaoyao? Did any of you see her? "


    "Speaking of..." Fanfan sat up straight, "it seems that I haven''t seen Xiaoyao for a few days."


    Ying Yang said, "isn''t she practicing in the house?"


    "No, I went to see her in the morning. She wasn''t in the room." Fanfan said, "maybe it''s going outside to practice. I''ll go to her."


    I have a bad premonition in my heart. Xiaoyao is not a willful person. She won''t go outside to practice easily. Moreover, she hasn''t seen her for several days. She should not know about the protoss attacking the monster tribe.


    "Find her and take her back to Tianbao immediately." He said.


    Van van nodded. "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you bring me here?" Xiaoyao looks at the strange environment around her. This is not the house she used to live in. She has never seen such a beautiful and quiet place in the world mainland, and she eats aura all around.


    There is a lack of aura in the world.


    "Have you brought me for nine days?" Xiao Yao''s voice raised, he said he would not take her to nine days.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "this is not nine days, it''s my space. There is no aura in the world for you to practice. You can stay here temporarily."


    Xiaoyao''s eyes are round. She knows space. It''s a very rare treasure. It can store a lot of things, but This space is too big to see the end around. Besides, there are mountains and water. There is a small bamboo house where she lives now. Where is the space? It is a different world.


    "Ouch..." There was a strange sound outside.


    "What is that?" Xiaoyao asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan snapped his fingers, and suddenly two huge red birds appeared at the door. Their tails were like two flames, dazzling and beautiful.


    "This is Phoenix, the beast of God Xiaoyao exclaimed in surprise, "how beautiful you are


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "they live in the space. There are several floors in this space. You can''t go to the second floor. If you need any pills or books, let them take them for you. The bigger one is called Alan, the smaller is abi. They are a couple."


    Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of surprises. She has only seen the introduction of the divine beast in ancient books before. Today is the first time she has seen the divine beast.


    "Can I touch them?" Xiaoyao asked softly.


    Not waiting for Mo Rong Zhan to agree, a LAN immediately rubbed to Xiao Yao''s feet, rubbed her legs with wings, "touch casually, touch casually."


    ABI came over gracefully and pecked at Alan''s head."Pain, pain, pain." Ah LAN cried.


    "Xiaoyao, my name is abi. If you need anything in the future, please tell us that we are the God beasts of the Shao emperor. Alas, it is the first time that we saw the little emperor bring the girl in." ABI put his head on Xiaoyao''s knee and looked at her curiously.


    Ah Lan said, "the Little Emperor didn''t even talk to the girl before."


    Xiaoyao was amazed by their ability to speak. However, if you think about it carefully, it is very normal that they can speak since they are divine beasts.


    "Well, you go down." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a suspicious embarrassment, "she still needs to rest."


    "There is a spiritual spring here. Xiaoyao will recover his spiritual power after drinking it." Abby called.


    With a wave of Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, two magical beasts have disappeared in the room.


    "Why, where are they?" Xiaoyao asked with reluctance.


    "If you drink a cup of spiritual spring every day, and then practice the skill according to this formula, the sea of Qi will recover quickly." Mo rongzhan said, "when you recover the Qihai, I''ll teach you how to practice with your Divine mark. Then all your skills will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xiaoyao nodded gently, "OK." She thought for a moment, "what will your Protoss do with Tianbao?"


    Mo rongzhan knew that she was worried about the people in Tianbao. He said in a low voice, "the protoss will fear hearing the sky, and will not really attack Tianbao by force."


    "You just don''t want him to be a real dragon." Xiaoyao said, "but I''m sure you won''t succeed."


    "You love smelling the sky." Mo Rong Zhan deep you Mou son stares at Xiao Yao to ask a way.


    Xiao Yao''s cheek is slightly red, "what are you talking about?"


    Mo Rong Zhan saw her embarrassed appearance and knew that he was not talking nonsense. "He should have known you were a Protoss. Why didn''t he tell you?"


    "No way!" Xiao Yao''s face sank, "he doesn''t know anything at all."


    Wen Tian is not a monster. He has practiced for at least ten thousand years. How can he not know that Xiaoyao''s blood is related to the protoss.


    It''s just not said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Almost all of the space is sunny, and I don''t know the date. After Xiaoyao began to practice, he put all his mind on the sea of repairing Qi. Unconsciously, time passed.


    She didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan very much. In the space, only a LAN and a bi were with her. The two phoenix birds were really spiritual and smart. Sometimes when she met a bottleneck and didn''t know what to do, they would bring her ancient books, which were all cultivation methods she had never seen before, and could help her overcome difficulties.


    With their help, her accomplishments have really improved by leaps and bounds.


    She is almost at the top of the imperial realm.


    "And your master?" Xiaoyao asked. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    ABI immediately asked, "are you looking for Shaodi? You call and he comes


    Xiaoyao Leng next, "is he in the space?"


    "No


    "Yes


    A LAN and a bi answer at the same time, but the answer is not the same.


    Xiaoyao looks at them with both hands in his chest. Tomorrow, some of them are lying.


    "Shut up." A bi drank ah LAN, and said to Xiao Yao, "the little emperor is not in the space. If you look for him, you can call. The little emperor is sure to come with you."


    "Since he is the emperor of nine days, how can I tell him to come at any time?" Xiaoyao said, "I have something to look for him."


    Ah LAN called, "Xiao Yao, if you want to be a little emperor, he will come back."


    Xiaoyao thinks that this sounds like something wrong, "I don''t miss him..."


    "I don''t want him. Why do you want him?" Ah LAN asked.


    "That''s because I need to find him." Xiaoyao said.


    "This is missing the little emperor." Ah LAN called out, "I''ll call Shao Di for you."


    When a LAN was about to take off, Mo Rong Zhan had already appeared in front of them. He looked at Xiaoyao with heavy eyes, "looking for me?"


    Xiaoyao didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen him. She felt that it was different to see him today. She stood up and said, "yes, I want to tell you that my Qi sea has recovered. I want to go out and have a look. The protoss retreated. How are my brothers doing?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment.


    "You must not hide it from me." Xiaoyao immediately said, afraid that he would cheat her.


    "The protoss haven''t retired yet. The emperor wants to recover the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the eight tribes have been merged into Tianbao."


    Xiaoyao is stunned. Eight tribes merge into Tianbao? How could


    "Wen Tian has completely ruled the monsters of the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Oh, my God..." Xiaoyao said in a stunned voice, "isn''t he ascended to heaven and suffered a lot?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "since he has returned to Tianbao, that is It failed. "


    Xiao Yao pulled the sleeve of Mo Rong Zhan, "I want to go back, right now! Now


    "You go back It doesn''t help much. " Mo Rong Zhan''s sight shifted from her slender hand to her face, "do you want to fight against the protoss?"


    "I don''t care. I just want to go back." Xiao Yao cried anxiously, "you protoss have no reason to deal with in Tianbao, I hate you."


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and took it away from her sleeve. "The Protoss and the first World War in Tianbao lost. Do you know why?"


    "You do evil!" Xiao Yao called out, "everyone in the world helps in Tianbao. Of course you will lose."


    "That''s because of you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the great emperor sent Xuanyuan to attack Tianbao. Xuanyuan will know that you grew up in Tianbao when you were young, so he attacked eight tribes first. Knowing that you were bitten by the power of the protoss, he brought his Shenyuan to help you recover your accomplishments. If it was not for the loss of Shenyuan, he would not have been injured by Wentian."


    Xiao Yao''s face turned white, and she vaguely knew who Xuanyuan God he was talking about. It was the middle-aged man who came to see her that day.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Yao shakes his head and refuses to believe what Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Believe it or not." Mo rongzhan said, "because Xuanyuan God will save you, Shenyuan has not been fully recovered. The emperor was so angry that he locked him in the cold iceberg for self reflection. It was cold and bone piercing and consumed spiritual power. It was extremely difficult for him to recover Shenyuan."


    Xiao Yao''s eyes turned red. "What do you tell me about these things? It''s not me who asked him to save me. It''s his own I have nothing to do with him. If I die, it''s none of his business. "


    Mo rongzhan said, "he didn''t want you to do anything. Aren''t you going back to Tianbao? I''ll take you back. "


    "How long have I been in space?" Xiaoyao asked.


    "Three months." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Xiaoyao''s face became more ugly, she thought it was only a few days.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent her out of the space, not far from Tianbao, "you go."


    "Here..." Xiaoyao looks around in surprise. This is the street near Tianbao. On weekdays, there are many monsters in and out of here, but now it is empty."Monsters and mortals have left. They can''t be protected in Tianbao now." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "If you don''t besiege in Tianbao, they will live well." Xiaoyao complained.


    Mo rongzhan said, "the protoss is the protection god of the earth''s land, relying on the monster is not a long-term thing."


    "No!" Xiaoyao explained, "it''s your fault."


    "I can''t help it if you think like that." Mo rongzhan said, "your accomplishments have been restored and you know how to guide the power of the Protoss. You will soon go to the land of God. You will understand that what I said is true."


    Xiao Yao thinks of the things in the space during this period of time. Although she doesn''t see Mo Rong Zhan, she knows that he has been helping her.


    "He Will you die? " Xiaoyao asked. She didn''t know she had a father since she was a child. Suddenly, she had a father of the Protoss. She was resistant to it, but he even hurt the God for her sake.


    She was so upset that she didn''t want to owe him.


    Mo Rong Zhan knows who Xiaoyao asked, "no, the Emperor just punished him. He saved you for granted. You are his daughter."


    "I don''t want to owe him." Cried Xiao Yao.


    "He owes you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Xiaoyao shook his head impatiently. "I don''t want to see you again. I have nothing to do with your Protoss."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned at her and wanted to say that she was originally a Protoss. Seeing her painful appearance, he did not speak out.


    "Thank you for saving me. Goodbye." Xiao Yao lowers his head and thanks him. He doesn''t look at Mo Rong Zhan any more. He turns around and leaves.


    Looking at her slender and petite figure disappeared in the Tianbao, Mo Rong Zhan left.


    Xiaoyao enters the gate of Tianbao, hesitates for a moment, or turns to look at the past, but has not seen the figure of Mo Rong Zhan.


    She won''t see him again, will she?


    But why did she still feel uncomfortable?


    Think of Xuanyuan, think of Mo Rong Zhan She felt at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    When Xiaoyao appeared in Tianbao, Wentian in the secret room opened his eyes suddenly. He could sense her breath. When his reason had not controlled himself, he had left the room and strode outside.


    "Lord, are you well?" Wosheng was surprised to see that Wen Tian came out. Did he get out of the customs so soon?


    Since the last time the Lord failed and was seriously injured, he has not recovered his vitality. He only planned to practice in seclusion last month. How could he come out so soon.


    "Xiaoyao is back." Wen Tian whispered, "outside the door."


    Lying on the face slightly changed, turned to look for Xiaoyao.


    Wen Tian is stopped by lying Sheng for a moment. He calms down and doesn''t go to Xiaoyao again. He stands in the same place, hands tightly clasped into a fist. After half a sound, he slowly turns back to the secret room.


    After a while, everyone in Tianbao knew Xiaoyao was back.


    "Xiao Yao!" Crouching appeared in front of her, looking at her nervously and worried, "where have you been these days? Why is there no news at all? Did you get hurt? "


    "Brother..." Seeing her familiar brother, Xiaoyao seems to find a vent for all her worries and grievances these days. She throws herself into her arms and cries in a low voice.


    He held Xiaoyao''s shoulder and looked her up and down. "What''s going on? Where have you gone to practice? We have been looking for you for a long time. Have you been hurt? "


    "No Xiaoyao choked and said, "brother, I didn''t know that so many things happened in Tianbao. If I had known, I would have come back."


    "It''s all right." He whispered, "go first."


    Wo Sheng doesn''t believe what Xiaoyao said. Something must have happened to her. Otherwise, she won''t even know that she was besieged by the protoss in Tianbao.


    "Xiao Yao!" Yingyang and Fanfan also appeared. Seeing that Xiaoyao''s eyes were swollen with tears, he could not say the blame.


    They are very worried about Xiaoyao. They don''t know whether she provoked the monster because of the smell of blood. The Lord knew that Xiaoyao was missing, and almost tore his hand, thinking that he had captured Xiaoyao.


    "Yingyang, Fanfan..." Xiaoyao lowers her head with guilt. She doesn''t know how to explain to them the disappearance of three months.


    Lying Sheng leads Xiaoyao back to the main hall, and other people appear one after another. They are very tacit and do not ask Xiaoyao where he has been in the past few months.


    After they made sure Xiaoyao was ok, they left the space for their brother and sister.


    "Xiaoyao, can you tell me what happened now?" Lying Sheng takes Xiaoyao back to the room and asks in a low voice.


    "When I was close to practice, I was possessed by the fire." Xiaoyao said, "my Qi sea is damaged and I can''t move. I lost my blood pill, and I met a monster again..."


    Lying on the surface of life suddenly became very ugly.


    "I was saved..." Xiao Yao lowered her voice and recalled her fear that she could not move under the mouth of the monster. At that time, she really thought that she would die. Then Mo Rong Zhan appeared and killed all three monsters.


    "Did the monster hurt you? How are you now? " I asked nervously.


    Xiaoyao said, "no, I have recovered my cultivation and reached the peak of the imperial realm."


    The peak of the imperial realm? Wosheng was shocked. "Who saved you?"


    Can you say that? If Mo Rong Zhan was said, what would they think of her?


    Is it possible that she can no longer conceal her ancestry?


    "I don''t know..." Xiaoyao lowered his head. "When I woke up, I was in a space. I didn''t see anyone to save me. I practiced in the space, so I didn''t know that so many things happened in Tianbao. Brother, how could ah Tian fail in the past? How could he be so fierce


    Wo Sheng doubts Xiaoyao''s opinion in his heart. How could she not know who saved her, but she refused to say that there must be her reason. He didn''t want to force her at this time, so he followed her to change the topic.


    "The White Dragon King of the dragon clan sneaked in at the last moment of the Lord''s misfortune, which failed him." "The Lord is seriously injured and can''t bear the last level of disaster. Fortunately, we found that we arrived in time, otherwise the protoss would have captured him."


    Xiaoyao was surprised and asked, "does the White Dragon King of the dragon clan have any grudges with ah Tian? Why do you treat ah Tian like this? "


    "There is no gratitude or resentment. The Lord does not know why the white dragon king wants to prevent him from ascending to heaven. I''m afraid it is related to the Protoss." Wosheng said, "now the monster and the protoss are irreconcilable. The protoss will drive us out of the earth."


    "What did we do wrong..." Xiaoyao asked, "why did the protoss drive us away? Where are they when the earth needs them?"


    "There are not so many answers in this world. The protoss just don''t want to see the Lord ruling the earth."


    "What shall we do now?" Xiaoyao asked, "where''s God? Is he OK?"


    "The Lord is injured and is still in the secret room. Just now I saw that he has come out. He knows you are back." He said.


    Xiaoyao''s eyes were slightly bright. "Where is he? I''ll find him.""It should be in the secret room. Go ahead." He said.


    "Good." Xiaoyao stood up and wanted to find Wen Tian. As soon as she got to the door, she looked back at him and said, "brother, have you seen the protoss?"


    Lying Sheng raised his eyebrows, "of course, I have seen that the protoss wanted to besiege Tianbao. Not long ago, there was a battle. If it was not for the Lord, the protoss might not have withdrawn."


    "Well There are no other monster tribes now? " Asked Xiao Yao.


    "They have all surrendered to Tianbao. The protoss will deal with them. If they don''t surrender to Tianbao, they will not survive on the earth." He said.


    Xiaoyao nodded, but did not dare to ask Xuanyuan God General in front of him.


    "Yes." Wo Sheng frowned and said, "the God of nine days It looks like the man who asked you the way at that time, Xiaoyao. Be careful when you are outside in the future


    He once thought Xiaoyao was captured by the protoss, especially when he saw that Xuanyuan God would look like a middle-aged man.


    However, Xuanyuan was really familiar with him, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Is it? I don''t remember any more. " Xiao Yao''s face was stiff, "brother, I''ll go to find a Tian first."


    Xiaoyao ran away, afraid of being lying down to see the clue.


    She came to the secret room, but hesitated to find Wen Tian.


    God, he Did you really know she was a Protoss? No, no, no, how can she doubt ah Tian. What Mo Rong Zhan said is not necessarily true.


    Xiaoyao gently coughed, "Oh, are you in there?"


    There was no movement in the secret room. Xiaoyao waited for a long time, but he still didn''t open the door.


    Wen Tian didn''t want to see her, or didn''t you hear her?


    Xiaoyao is a little depressed. When she is about to leave, she sees a familiar figure.


    Isn''t that Tian? She ran after her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "My God Xiao Yao catches up with him, but he doesn''t hear Xiaoyao calling him in the back.


    Wen Tian walks to the guest room behind Tianbao. He walks attentively and seems to be thinking about something. So he doesn''t hear Xiao Yao''s voice behind him. He strides forward and stops outside the courtyard of the guest room. After a little hesitation, he continues to enter.


    Xiaoyao wanted to stop Wen Tian again, but seeing the look on his face, she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. What is he going to do here?


    She remembers Bai Yi lives here.


    What does Wen Tianlai do here?


    Xiaoyao remembers the stealth skill she learned in space. Suddenly, her brain is hot, and she follows Wen Tian behind her.


    "I thought you were not coming." A graceful woman appeared in front of Wen Tian, smiling and looking at him.


    "Here it is." Wen Tian''s voice was low and he put his arm around the woman''s waist.


    Xiao Yao suddenly felt as if she had been struck by thunder. Naturally, she knew that woman. That was Bai Yi. She had seen it.


    Why does Wen Tian embrace Bai Yi''s waist? What is the relationship between them?


    No, no, she must be dazzled.


    Wen Tian, who she knew, was indifferent to any woman. How could he look at Bai Yi with a new look?


    Xiaoyao couldn''t control her steps, so she walked into the room.


    I found that they didn''t exist together with Bai for two days.


    "I hear your little girl is back?" Bai Yi nestles in Wen Tian''s arms and asks in a charming voice.


    "Well." Wen Tian whispered, "don''t provoke her."


    Bai Yi snorted, "I just mentioned her name, you will love her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wen Tian''s voice can''t speak of tenderness. Xiaoyao has never heard him speak to anyone like this, "I only treat her as a sister, which is different from you."


    "How different?" Bai Yi asked.


    Wen Tian looked at her with low eyes, and suddenly pressed her under the body, "I won''t do this to her."


    Xiao Yao opened his eyes and looked at Wen Tian. He lowered his head to kiss Bai Yi''s lips.


    What


    As if something was pulling away from her body, Xiaoyao was in a trance. She ran away and didn''t dare to watch it any more, for fear that the picture would make her collapse completely.


    How could this happen?


    Wen Tian, who she knew and loved for so long, how could he do such a thing with Bai Yi.


    It must be fake! It must be fake!


    Xiaoyao ran out, even she didn''t know where to run until she was out of breath. She just stopped and shrank in a corner and cried bitterly. She could not control the picture of kissing Bai Yi in the sky, which she wanted to forget.


    She always thought that Wen Tian was equally indifferent to any woman. She never thought that he would treat her like this.


    What a pain! What a pain!


    Xiaoyao felt that he was dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" There was a low voice overhead.


    The sound is so familiar! Xiao Yao looked up and saw that he was really Mo Rong Zhan who had just left him not long ago and thought he would never meet again.


    He always appeared in front of her when she was in the most distress.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yao choked and asked, his eyes were swollen with tears.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at her crying with her knees in her arms. The whole person was pitiful, like being abandoned. He sighed, "I saw you running out of Tianbao. Aren''t you very happy to go home? What are you crying for


    "Can you Take me out of here? " Xiaoyao asked in a low voice. She felt that she would never be able to face Wen Tian again.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan did not ask her the reason, he lowered his body to hold her up, "I will take you away."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianbao, when Xiaoyao left, the two people who overlapped together were suddenly scattered like whirlpools. Wen Tian came out from behind the screen and looked coldly at Bai Yi lying on the soft couch.


    "Is the Lord dissatisfied? This fantasy will definitely give her a complete death. " Bai Yi smiles at Wen Tian and says.


    "It''s not the same as I said." Hearing the cold voice, he thought of Xiaoyao''s heartbreaking tears. His heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife.


    Bai Yi looked at him with a smile, "what does the Lord intend to do? You want that little girl to die, but you can''t bear to hurt her. If I don''t, I can''t do it. "


    "She cried," she said


    "If she doesn''t cry, do you still need me to do this fantasy?" Bai Yi asked back. Not long ago, Wen Tian suddenly asked her to make an illusion for Xiaoyao. She was elated and thought that Wentian didn''t want to be entangled by the little girl again. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    He clearly had Xiaoyao in his heart. Seeing her tears was so painful, he asked her to make an illusion to make Xiaoyao die of him.What is it for?


    Bai Yi looked at Wen Tian and said, "do you want to force Xiaoyao to leave in Tianbao? Are you afraid of her danger and don''t want to involve her? "


    "I don''t think it''s up to you to ask what I want." He turned and left the room.


    "Snake, you are in love with a mortal!" Bai Yi exclaimed, "no, Xiaoyao, she is not an ordinary mortal. You already know that she has something to do with the Protoss. I asked my father. Xiaoyao''s blood fragrance is only available to the Protoss. She belongs to the protoss, isn''t she?"


    Wen Tian ignored Bai Yi and walked away.


    Bai Yi stamped his foot reluctantly and said that he treated Xiaoyao as his sister. He just liked Xiaoyao. He knew that Tianbao was more dangerous than before, so he could use her illusion to force Xiaoyao to leave.


    He is protecting Xiaoyao, not asking her to give up.


    Wen Tian came to the watch wall on the highest part of Tianbao. He wanted to look for the familiar figure, but found that she could not be found.


    Bai Yi is right. He fell in love with Xiaoyao.


    Before he ascended to heaven, he didn''t realize it. When he was framed by the emperor Tai and failed in the robbery, he returned to Tianbao. When he learned that Xiaoyao was missing, his anger and panic completely overshadowed his failure.


    He only had her in his mind. He was afraid that she would meet a monster outside and that she would be captured by the Protoss. He just wanted to find her and let her be beside him and never leave again.


    If it wasn''t for war with the protoss dragon, he wouldn''t force her to leave.


    She should go back to where she should go, not stay here.


    "Lord..." Ying Yang appears behind Wen Tian.


    "Are you gone?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    Ying Yang said, "Xiaoyao cried very sad. He left Tianbao not long ago and met the emperor Jiutian Shaodi."


    Wen Tian''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, "was mo Rong Zhan taken away?"


    "Yes..." Ying Yang looked at Wen Tian''s back, "Lord, do you want to take Xiaoyao back?"


    "No After hearing the sky for a long time, he replied, "let her go."


    However, he was clearly so reluctant Yingyang thought helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Mo Rong Zhan takes Xiaoyao back to Jiutian and lets her live in his palace. He is quiet and elegant here. On weekdays, there won''t be too many people to disturb her. In her present situation, it''s better to stay here.


    But she doesn''t look very well.


    Brought her back for a few days, she has not spoken, I do not know what is thinking, all day long is looking out of the window in a daze, always with sadness in the eyes, and sometimes silently tears.


    "Shall I take you out for a walk?" Mo Rong Zhan came over. He thought that if he didn''t ask her to go out, she might never walk around in her life.


    Xiao Yao turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard him.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted her up and said, "I''ll take you out."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. Leave me alone." Xiao Yao said in a low voice that her voice was a little hoarse.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, reaching out and holding her wrist, "follow me out."


    Xiaoyao tried to shake off his hand. "I don''t want to go. You let me go."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and said in a cold voice, "you look very bad. Keep sitting down, you are no different from the dead."


    "Then let me die. It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yao cried angrily.


    "Your life is mine." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree that you can die, you have to live."


    Xiao Yao sobbed, "I don''t know the meaning of living."


    Mo Rong Zhan saw the tears on her cheek, reached out to wipe it for her, "for yourself, and later."


    "But..." Wen Tian likes Bai Yi, and this blow makes her totally unable to cheer up.


    "No buts." Mo Rong Zhan said strongly that he didn''t like to see her like this.


    Xiaoyao can''t get rid of Mo Rong Zhan. Even the spirit power seems to be suppressed by him. She is completely unable to move, "where are you going to take me?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you will know when you come with me."


    "Can''t you leave me alone?" Xiaoyao said angrily.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan resolutely refused, "you have been alone for a long time."


    Xiao Yao stares at the back of his head, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at her, "it''s not you. You shouldn''t be like this."


    What should she look like? Xiao Yao smiles bitterly. She can''t help but think of the scene that Wen Tian and Bai Yi are intertwined. She is so heartbroken that she doesn''t want to say anything. She is quietly led by Mo Rong Zhan and doesn''t know where to go.


    "This is the earth gate of nine days." Mo Rong Zhan pointed to a majestic and sacred gate not far from the front, "can go to the human continent."


    "Oh." Xiao Yao responded with a faint interest.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t care about her perfunctory, took her out from the earth gate and walked along the ladder to the weak water. "This is weak water, the boundary between the nine days and the mainland. I used to be in a bad mood and like to take a walk here."


    Xiaoyao looks at the crystal clear lake like a blue stone, but in the distance is like a waterfall pouring down from the Milky way in the sky. It is beautiful like a fairyland.


    No, this is fairyland.


    "Come on." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and took her forward.


    Xiaoyao was taken by him into the weak water, standing on the lake like walking on the ground, they went to the place of Yinhe waterfall.


    "800 quicksand boundary, 3000 weak water depth, goose feather can''t float, the bottom of reed will sink." Xiaoyao whispered in a low voice, "the weak water world here is totally different from what I imagined."


    "Those who have not been here for nine days don''t know anything about nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Xiaoyao said, "do you want to say me?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan denied wisely, "you have been in nine days."


    "It''s a fact that the protoss abandoned the mortals and ignored the earth. I''m not wrong." Xiaoyao said, "our whole village was slaughtered by monsters. Where are the protoss? It''s not easy to have a few years of good days in the world. Your Protoss will start a war again. Who do you think will like the protoss


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "mortals are abused by monsters It was the protoss'' negligence. "


    He didn''t say it too directly, but he knew it was too wrong.


    Wrong is wrong, we should correct it.


    Xiaoyao Leng for a moment, probably did not expect Mo Rong Zhan will admit that it is the protoss wrong.


    "Then you are going to besiege Tianbao?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked back at her, "you have been in the world for such a long time, you should be very clear about one thing, demon beasts are inhuman, their nature is ferocious, ordinary people to them is not the same kind, but food, the surface of calm does not mean eternal security, I know what you want to say." Seeing her unconvinced expression, he added, "Wen Tian is able to suppress other monsters and not to hurt mortals because of his strong power. He is a snake who has practiced for thousands of years. Before you meet him, he has been a very strong existence. You have never thought about why he did not come out to protect mortals before, and did not think that he relied on eating mortals beforeXiaoyao''s face turned white. She never thought about this question, "he would not..."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Rong Zhan asked seriously, "when did you meet him? Have you ever seen him before? Have you ever seen the true face of the snake


    "I..." Xiaoyao found that for so many years, she really did not see the real body of Wen Tian, "even if you said, then he did not hurt mortals anymore."


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you still don''t understand what I said. A moment of calm is not always safe."


    "It''s all about you. You''re the little emperor. Naturally, you''re helping the Protoss." Xiao Yao hummed.


    "I have been guarding the earth''s land before I closed my door to practice." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "a hundred years ago, the world was ruled by mortal emperors, not by monsters."


    Xiaoyao heard for the first time that he had guarded the human land. "How can I know if what you said is true? Is it because you are closed, so the land on earth will be occupied by monsters?"


    I can''t say that completely, but it must have something to do with it.


    "Tai Di he I''ve been neglecting the world. " Mo rongzhan said, "I will let the prisoners rule their own world again."


    "Oh, my God is very good." Xiaoyao said, "you don''t have a good chance of winning."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "I haven''t fought in person."


    Xiaoyao''s heart is startled. She has been fighting with Mo Rong Zhan since she met him. She doesn''t regard him as a strong man. However, the emperor of nine days It''s not going to be weak.


    She suddenly felt worried about all the people in Tianbao.


    "I''ll take you to the front and have a look." Mo Rong Zhan saw the change of her look, and the corners of her mouth picked up slightly. She was not only immersed in her own sorrow.


    Although she still stubbornly believed that the enmity between the Protoss and the monster was wrong, she would understand later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Xiaoyao''s gloomy mood gradually brightened up in such a fairyland. She finally could not think so much for the time being.


    "What is that?" Xiaoyao points to a mass of white things beside the rolling river, which seems to move.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "go and have a look."


    The two of them walked past and found that the group was a little white tiger. It should have been born a short time ago, and its hind legs were injured and it seemed to be dying.


    "How can there be a little white tiger here?" Xiao Yao exclaimed in surprise, holding the little white tiger in his arms, "it''s hurt."


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "this is the god beast, there has been no white tiger for a long time."


    "It''s so young that its parents ignore it." Xiaoyao heartily said, all the thoughts are put in the arms of the small white tiger.


    "White tiger will find a safe place to have children, and then go back to the original place, and take it back to heal first." Mo rongzhan said that he remembered that there was no white tiger beast in nine days. It seemed that it was a cub born by an ownerless white tiger.


    Xiao Yao heard that he could take the little white tiger back, and his face showed a happy smile. His bright and beautiful appearance was as bright as Chunhua, and he was in a trance with his eyes full of ink.


    "Come on, go back." Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek flashed a suspicious blush. He did not open his eyes and did not look at her smile.


    "I''ll feed it some spirit spring first." Xiao Yao cried, a few drops of Lingquan appeared in the palm and fed it to the little white tiger''s mouth.


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly held her hand, "your hand How can there be a spiritual spring in the space? "


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyao Leng for a moment, "come out from the space, my palm will appear this mark, as long as I want Lingquan, Lingquan will come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan pinches her palm. Her spiritual spring comes out of his space. Unless she is the master of the space, she can''t get the spiritual spring. She just practiced in his space for a few months. How can she become a half master of his space?


    Xiaoyao was pinched to some pain, "let go!"


    Mo Rong Zhan just responded. He wrapped her weak and boneless hand in his palm. He quickly released his hand and gave a light cough, "in addition to the spirit spring, can you enter the space?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiaoyao Leng Leng Leng, think of Lingquan is from his space, how can she have his spirit spring?


    "Don''t use Lingquan indiscriminately." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Xiao Yao holds the little white tiger who looks better and follows Mo Rong Zhan thoughtfully.


    If it wasn''t for Lingquan today, she didn''t think about how she could have the problem of Lingquan in the palm of her hand.


    It''s Mo Rong Zhan''s spiritual spring. What does it have to do with her?


    Did she practice in his space and did something by accident?


    Xiaoyao is a little confused.


    "Watch the way." Mo Rong Zhan looked back and found that Xiaoyao was only thinking about things, not focusing on walking. He almost fell off the ladder. He put his arm around her waist and took her to his arms. "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Yao was a little upset by his breath, and he pushed him away. He took a few steps forward and deliberately separated him from Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt inexplicable in his heart, and his eyes had been looking at Xiao Yao walking in front of him, so as not to fall herself again.


    Back to the palace, Xiaoyao carries the little white tiger back to the house, carefully treats the wound for it, and looks at her little white tiger with her open eyes. Xiaoyao''s mood also rises.


    "It''s a panacea. You can give it to the white tiger." After a short time, Mo Rong Zhan came again, and brought the elixir and food to the little white tiger. "It should have been hungry for a long time. This is the food specially given to the young beast in nine days. You can feed it and eat it."


    Xiao Yao looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "thank you."


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "what do you want? Just tell the maids."


    "Oh." Xiao Yao responded.


    "Well, call me again if you need anything." Mo Rong Zhan looks at her, and sure enough, it''s right to take her out. She doesn''t look lifeless at last.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her and turned away.


    In the next few days, Xiaoyao put all his thoughts on the little white tiger. After a few days of treatment, the little white tiger finally recovered its vitality. The wound in his hind leg recovered quickly in the nourishment of Lingquan. He was able to jump up and down in the room. What he liked most was to rely on Xiaoyao''s arms.


    "It''s healed." Mo Rong Zhan saw the little white tiger lying on Xiaoyao''s chest, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Yes, the beast is different. It recovers very quickly." Xiaoyao said happily, "you see, how lovely it is."


    Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted her to let the little white tiger go. Seeing that she liked it so much, his words went back to his mouth.


    "After that, its name will be tiger." Said Xiao Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan sympathetically looked at the white tiger which was obviously stiff in her arms, "you like it


    Xiaoyao laughed happily, "can you take him out?""Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "god beast also wants to practice, I let ABI they come out to bring it to practice."


    "Good." Thinking of those two lovely Phoenix birds, Xiaoyao felt a little miss.


    They just walked out of the Mo palace, not far away, there are two figures came.


    "No, Xuandi will come back." It was mo Rong Zhan''s subordinates, broken stone and Badao.


    The smile on Xiao Yao''s face was stiff for a moment, and his side eyes looked at him.


    "Where is it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a deep voice that since the emperor had asked Xuanyuan to come back, he should have planned to attack the earth again.


    If he had not heard of heaven before, Xuanyuan might have won. Now I''m afraid it''s hard.


    "In Lingxiao hall, Shao Di, you see..." Broken stone looked at Xiaoyao. He already knew Xiaoyao''s identity. He was afraid to speak.


    Mo Rong Zhan pondered for a moment, "you go down first, I''ll go to Lingxiao hall later."


    Broken stone and Badao salute to leave.


    "He Is it all right? " Xiaoyao asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "do you want to see him?"


    Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll go to Lingxiao hall to see Tai di. I''ll bring Xuanyuan here later, and you can meet." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Will he attack Tianbao again?" Xiaoyao asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want to lie and lie to her, "monsters rule the earth a little, and the protoss won''t ignore it."


    There will be war.


    Xiao Yao thought that Xuanyuan God would meet Wen Tianbing Rong, and her heart felt uncomfortable.


    A Tian doesn''t know the relationship between Xuanyuan and her. If he does, he will drive her out of Tianbao.


    She didn''t want to hurt ah Tian, but Now she can''t treat Xuanyuan as an ordinary person, and she can''t hate him as much as she used to hate Protoss.


    "You''re here with the white tiger. I''ll be back later." Mo Rong Zhan said softly.


    "Good." Xiaoyao looked around. It should be the nine day Lingshan mountain. Not only was it full of aura, but also the peaks were beautiful like splashing ink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "Who are you, the fairy servant in the palace? Don''t you know that you are not allowed to enter here at will?" A sharp voice sounded, which scared Xiaoyao who was playing with the little white tiger.


    She looked back and saw that she was wearing a purple embroidered peony pattern cloud gauze dress. She looked dignified and beautiful, which made people feel oppressed.


    Xiaoyao stood up. "Can''t you come here?"


    Lu Wushuang frowned and looked at the young woman in front of her. She had never seen this man in Jiutian. Besides, few people in this place would come here except Shaodi. Because Shaodi didn''t like others to approach his palace, the female gods of Jiutian almost did not dare to come here, let alone fairy servants.


    "Can you come here? Didn''t God tell you?" Lu Wushuang yelled, "don''t leave soon."


    "But..." Xiaoyao sees that tiger really likes here. It''s just right. It''s full of aura, which can help him recover his spiritual power and help him cultivate. She also wants tiger to play here more, "can I leave later?"


    Lu Wushuang''s anger flashed in his eyes. "It''s not bargaining. You don''t have rules. It''s your God who disgraces you."


    "Mo Rong Zhan said that I can accompany the tiger here." Xiaoyao said that she didn''t know who the woman was. She should be the God of nine days.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lu Wushuang''s face changed. Did she mention the name of Shaodi just now.


    Xiao Yao said, "Mo Rong Zhan asked me to come."


    Lu Wushuang angrily said, "you are the new nine days of fairy servant, do you know who you are talking about? The whole nine days have known that there is no fairy servant in Mo palace. "


    "I''m not a fairy servant." Xiaoyao said that she felt a little impatient with tiger in her arms and wanted to go out to play.


    "Ignorant little man!" Lu Wushuang rebukes him with a wave of his sleeve, trying to drive Xiaoyao out of the garden.


    The little white tiger gave a cry and rushed to bite Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang took a step back. After a close look, she found that it was a little white tiger. She was so angry that she was frightened by such a small beast.


    "Where did your beast come from?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xiaoyao is a little impatient to be interrogated. She didn''t like the Protoss. Now she has to be interrogated again and again. Naturally, she feels unhappy.


    "You are so rude!" Lu Wushuang never spoke to her like that in Jiutian, let alone a fairy servant. She thought Xiaoyao was the fairy servant who had just come to Jiutian, so she dared to talk back to her here and mention the name of Shao Di so wantonly.


    Shao Di is a dreamer of many female gods in the nine days. How dare this smelly girl mention his name.


    Xiaoyao said, "it''s you who are rude."


    She is here with the little white tiger, this God came to drive her away, even did not ask her identity, she was identified as fairy servant, is not she rude?


    "I kindly remind you to leave. If you don''t listen to the dissuasion, you will be at your own risk." Lu Wushuang said coldly.


    Xiao Yao, with his back to Lu Wushuang, decides not to pay attention to the God.


    "Ouch." The little white tiger barked fiercely at Lu Wushuang. Although its eyes had the tiger power, it still looked like a small regiment and did not have the majesty of the divine beast.


    Lu Wushuang was furious and flew to Xiaoyao with silk.


    Xiao Yao felt a strong wind coming from behind, so he took the little white tiger and ran away.


    But after all, her accomplishments are only at the top of the imperial realm, and she is not an unparalleled opponent of Lu. She has been clamped down by the other party''s pressure to move.


    "Today I''m going to teach you such a rude and presumptuous fairy servant." Lu Wushuang said scornfully that she was indeed a new fairy servant. She dared to talk back in front of her.


    Xiao Yao struggles hard, but the spirit of the other side presses on her, and she can''t get rid of it.


    The silk and satin in Lu Wushuang''s hands has a long handle. The top of the handle is a silver ring with complicated lines. The silk looks sharp and incomparable. It falls on the body like a knife.


    Pa -


    Xiao Yao was hit on the shoulder, which made her gasp.


    Lu Wushuang is satisfied to see Xiaoyao''s pain and feels very relieved.


    "Ouch!" The little white tiger is very angry. She pours on Lu Wushuang''s hand and takes a strong bite. She is not allowed to bully Xiaoyao.


    "Beast!" Lu Wushuang yelled and threw the little white tiger out.


    Xiaoyao saw that the little white tiger was beaten by her silk and satin, and her heart was filled with anger. She only felt that her shoulder was burning with pain, and a strange force spread all over her body.


    Lu Wushuang, who is going to continue to teach Xiaoyao a lesson, suddenly frowns and looks at Xiaoyao in surprise.


    How does she feel like a Protoss?


    All the fairy servants of the nine days are from the land of God, and they can''t have the pure blood of the Protoss.


    "Oh..." The little white tiger rolled around from the ground and once again jumped at Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang impatiently stretched out his hand and grabbed the small white tiger''s neck. "Don''t think you are a god beast, I dare not kill you!""Let go of the tiger!" Xiao Yao called, she broke free from the pressure of the spirit, the whip in the hand fell heavily on Lu Wushuang''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shuanger couldn''t believe to look at her injured arm. Did this fairy servant hurt her?


    The little white tiger broke free from Lu Wushuang''s hand and ran to Xiaoyao quickly.


    "Tiger, are you ok?" Xiaoyao worried to ask, see a small white tiger back added a scar, Xiaoyao heartache.


    "Woo Hoo woo woo." The little white tiger rubbed a few times in Xiaoyao''s arms and told Xiaoyao that it was not a big problem.


    Lu Wushuang responded, "bold fairy servant! How dare you hurt God


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "you hurt me and tiger son. Why can''t I fight back?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Lu Wushuang was furious.


    "Who will God kill in my place The deep voice of Mo Rong Zhan came faintly from behind.


    Seeing Mo Rong Zhan come back, Xiao Yao''s eyes flash with joy.


    "Little emperor!" Lu Wushuang saluted, "you come just in time. This fairy servant is too rude. I''m going to teach her to let her dare not come here to disturb you."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes to see the wound on Xiaoyao''s shoulder. His dark eyes flashed with anger, "matchless God, who allows you to teach her? Who told you she was a fairy servant


    Lu Wushuang was stunned for a moment. For the first time in hundreds of years, she saw his expression in addition to indifference on Mo Rong Zhan''s face. What does he mean by this?


    "She Who is not the fairy servant Lu Wushuang asked.


    "Need to tell you?" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice asked, "go away!"


    Lu Wushuang''s face turned white and red. Although the emperor had been indifferent to her before, he would never speak to her in such a tone.


    Let alone tell her to get out of here!


    It''s for this girl!


    Who the hell is she?


    "Little emperor!" Lu Wushuang exclaimed reluctantly.


    "You hurt her?" Mo Rong Zhan looks at the scarlet scar on Xiao Yao''s shoulder. Suddenly, he holds Xiaoyao''s arm and throws out the whip to control the sun. He throws a bloody scar on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Xiaoyao is taken away by Mo Rong Zhan. She doesn''t even know what happened. Lu Wushuang disappears in front of them.


    "In fact, I have avenged myself." Xiao Yao said that her hand was held by Mo Rong Zhan, and a bloody whip mark appeared on the shoulder of the female God, and then the female god disappeared.


    Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said, "not really."


    The scar on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder can not be cured by ordinary pills. The weapon in her hand is called Shuiwu, which is refined from thousand year old Jiaopi. It looks like silk. It was refined with crystal fire. In fact, there are sharp scales and barbs on it. Xiaoyao doesn''t know the strength of the weapon and doesn''t use spiritual power to protect her body Protect yourself. Don''t poison the wound.


    That''s why he was so angry.


    If he doesn''t come back in time, Lu Wushuang will kill her.


    "Shouldn''t I be in nine days?" Xiaoyao asked, she has not experienced the robbery, the cultivation may not even be regarded as a fairy servant, otherwise the God will not recognize her as an immortal servant as soon as he meets.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice, "you are the descendant of the protoss of Jiutian. You live in Jiutian with a proper name."


    Xiaoyao lowered her head, and at this time, she felt the cold and piercing pain from her shoulder wound. She bit her teeth and tried not to say it,


    "is it very painful?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice, "go back, I will heal for you."


    "I have pills..." Xiao Yao said, "look at the tiger first. It''s hurt."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the little white tiger in her arms. "Your pills are useless for the wound. The poison of water dance is nothing to the white tiger. Your injury is more serious."


    Indeed, Xiaoyao and Baihu both used Lingquan to clean the wound, but her wound did not improve, and the white tiger''s back is slowly shrinking the wound.


    Xiaoyao felt that his whole arm was unconscious.


    "Eat it." Mo Rong Zhan put a miraculous medicine into her mouth, picked her up and went back to Mo palace as fast as possible.


    "Myself..." Xiaoyao wants to say that she can walk, but she has begun to feel black in front of her eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan sent her back to the room, let her put on the bed, "you don''t move, I''ll heal for you."


    How to heal? Xiaoyao wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know whether this sentence has been asked.


    She just vaguely felt that he opened her clothes, held her up, and put his warm palm on her shoulder. Except for the wound, the place where the mark was hot.


    Xiaoyao was so hurt that she lost consciousness. When she woke up, it was three days later.


    "Ouch." The little white tiger was guarding her side. She saw Xiao Yao open his eyes and rubbed her cheek.


    "Tiger..." Xiao Yao opened his eyes and sat up.


    Xiaoyao found that the wound on her shoulder had been healed, and she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Who changed my clothes for me?" She asked in a startled voice. She remembered that there was no fairy servant here. Who changed her clothes.


    The little white tiger still can only cry and rub against Xiao Yao''s arm.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan came in from the door and saw that Xiaoyao was awake. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, "are you awake? Do you still feel pain? "


    Xiaoyao was staring at him, "you What else have you done to me to heal my wounds? "


    Mo Rong Zhan Leng for a moment, "what can I do to you?"


    "Clothes! Did you touch my dress Xiao Yao stares and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rong Zhan''s cheek was reddish and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see anything."


    He changed it for her with his eyes closed. In addition to touching her skin when healing, and changing clothes, he restrained the actions of a gentleman.


    Xiaoyao''s face flushed and she asked in shame, "what do you mean by that? Can I look the same as you men and see nothing


    Mo Rong Zhan was stunned for a long time before he reflected what Xiaoyao said.


    His beautiful face flashed a blush, "I don''t mean that You''re fine I closed my eyes. "


    "Don''t say it." Xiaoyao is even more embarrassed. She regrets what she said.


    "Here you are." Mo Rong Zhan will give a black jade bottle to Xiaoyao, "wipe the wound."


    Xiaoyao quickly takes over the jade bottle, and does not ask who gave her medicine before.


    "No one will dare to bully you in the future. You can walk in nine days at will." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes.


    "What did you do?" Xiaoyao asked in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "without your consent, I will not tell you the relationship between you and Xuanyuan general."


    Xiaoyao thinks that this person probably knows how to read the mind. He knows what she is thinking.


    "There will be no God who dares to bully the Mo palace." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Oh." Xiaoyao nodded. She clenched the jade bottle in her hand. She remembered that she had been in Tianbao for some days. She had been deliberately forgetting the things in Tianbao. She did not go to the scene she saw that day. However, she was more aware that it was useless to escape. She still needed to go back to face it."You Protoss and the earth What''s up? " Xiaoyao asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan expected that she would ask about this sooner or later. It''s not easy to endure to this day.


    "Xuanyuan will have gone to the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Xiaoyao suddenly raised his head, "did he fight with Tianbao?"


    Mo Rong Zhan hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently.


    "I''m going back." Xiaoyao immediately stands up, she can''t escape, even if Wen Tian has already followed Bai Yi In Tianbao or her home, hiding here is nothing.


    "You''re not cured yet." Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "I''ll go back in a few days."


    Xiao Yao shook his head. "No, I have to go back right away."


    "What can you do when you go back? Help to deal with Xuanyuan general in Tianbao? " Mo Rong Zhan holds her shoulder. He doesn''t want her to go back to the world at this time. No matter where the casualties are, it will not be good for her.


    "I''m from Tianbao. Now I have difficulties in Tianbao. Naturally, I want to go back." Xiaoyao said, deliberately ignoring the relationship between Xuanyuan and her.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with deep eyes, "I can''t let you go back at this time."


    Without him, she would never have been able to return to the earth.


    "You must take me back!" Xiaoyao was anxious and angry, pulling his sleeve, "I want to go back!"


    "Xiaoyao..." Mo Rong Zhan was helpless, "your injury is not good. You can''t help at all when you go back. Even if you want to deal with the God general, do you want to fight with your own father?"


    He did not specifically mention Xuanyuan''s injury to her spirit, but he knew that Xiaoyao understood that her heart was so soft and kind that she could not have any affection for Xuanyuan.


    "I''ll go back, too." Xiaoyao said firmly.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan said, "then I will send you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    There is no longer peace on the earth. All the monsters submit to Tianbao and compete with the protoss for the domination of the earth.


    The monster is headed by Wen Tian, and the protoss is led by Xuanyuan general. The two sides have been deadlocked for half a month.


    Xuanyuan hoped that Wen Tian would take the initiative to surrender. In this way, Jiutian could let all the monsters have a way to live, and let them all go to the barren hell, where there are no mortals, but they are still suitable for the survival of monsters.


    Wen Tian didn''t promise.


    Some people insist that they should stand up and never kneel down.


    He has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and he has long been determined to be able to rise to the heaven and become a real dragon. Only the last step was needed on that day. The white dragon king suddenly appeared, saying that he was troubling the world and was not worthy of becoming a real dragon, so he broke up his last bad breath of dragon spirit.


    Without dragon spirit, you can''t be a real dragon. Wen Tian spent ten thousand years cultivating this dragon spirit, but it was scattered by the White Dragon King. He gave him a few words of reprimand and beat him back to the earth.


    How can he be reconciled?


    The dragon clan is at the top of the Ninth Heaven. They never care about the affairs of the earth''s mainland. All of a sudden, the protoss began to send troops to the earth''s land. Wen Tian naturally figured out why.


    In the nine days, the only one who can contact the dragon clan is Tai di. Besides him, who else wants to harm him?


    When Wen Tian came out of the secret room, he swore that he would never let go of the Protoss and the White Dragon King.


    Even if he may not be the White Dragon King''s opponent, then he must let the White Dragon King pain.


    "Lord, protoss will be surrounded by Tianbao." When he came in, he saw Wen Tian sitting on the chair with one hand supporting his forehead. As if he was thinking about something, he lowered his voice.


    "You and Ying Yang go in person and kill Xuanyuan." Wen Tian said without expression.


    He looked at the heaven and saw that since the LORD came back, the whole man became more vicious. It seemed that he had a lot of worries in his heart. However, he didn''t say it, and other people didn''t dare to ask him, "yes."


    "Is Xiaoyao back?" Wen Tian asked faintly.


    Xiaoyao ran out of Tianbao that day and there was no news. Although the LORD said that she would be OK and seemed to know where Xiaoyao had gone, he almost searched all the places nearby, but he could not find Xiaoyao.


    Since Xiaoyao came to Tianbao, she has hardly been anywhere else. Where would she go?


    Hearing the words of lying, Wen Tian tightly pursed thin lips and did not speak.


    "Lord, that day Have you seen Xiaoyao Wosheng asked, he knows Xiaoyao, she will not disappear for no reason, she just came back that day, not long after she left, this is not normal, must be what happened that day.


    "No Wen Tian said.


    The reclining student looked at Wen Tian and felt that the master''s attitude towards Xiaoyao was somewhat different from that before, "Lord, I''ll quit first."


    Outside Tianbao, there are countless nine heavenly soldiers behind Xuanyuan general. They have already handed in several times before, and both sides have been in a standoff. However, those on the monster side are very clear that the protoss has not sent a really powerful young emperor as marshal.


    If it was the young emperor Mo Rong Zhan, maybe they would not have so many chances to win.


    It is not the first time for him to see Xuanyuan God general when he comes to the outside of Tianbao. Every time he sees him, he feels very familiar, but he just can''t remember where he met him.


    Today is the deadline given by the protoss for the last day in Tianbao. If Wen Tian does not agree to the nine day condition, then the war between gods and demons will really begin. At that time, Xuanyuan will not appear in the world.


    "Smell the sky?" Xuanyuan God will see that only a few blood demons appear. Wen Tian still doesn''t discuss terms with him. His eyebrows wrinkle. If Wen Tian doesn''t appear, he can''t negotiate at all. He can''t even talk about the conditions.


    "To deal with you shrimp soldiers and generals, we don''t need our Lord to do it in person." Don''t hum.


    Xuanyuan will look at wosheng. He still remembers this child. He was very young at that time. He was Xiaoyao''s brother. His memory was erased, so he couldn''t recognize himself. However, he didn''t want to fight with her son on the battlefield.


    "It''s not smart to fight against the Protoss. Mortals should be ruled by mortals themselves. You are also mortals. Don''t you understand this truth?" Xuanyuan asked, looking at lying.


    "Since the gods also know that the earth is a place for mortals, it should let the mortals decide whether to exist in Tianbao


    "Do you think it''s right for monsters to rule the mainland?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "When mortals need the protoss, the protoss ignore it. Now that the Lord is protecting the mortals, the mortals have nothing else to ask for."


    Xuanyuan will shake his head and sigh, "stupid."


    "If you want to fight, you can do so much nonsense. You Protoss are not good things. Don''t look like ordinary people, and people will feel sick." Yao Feng said without good breath.


    He walked forward a few steps, frowned at Xuanyuan, "have we met before?"


    Xuanyuan God will be in the heart of a surprise, do you have a memory?


    No way. He has wiped out the memory of him. He should not remember him.It seems that it is because of the cultivation of blood demons that he can think of it.


    "Not the other day?" Xuanyuan said that he did not want these people to know that Xiaoyao was his daughter.


    He has to protect Xiaoyao.


    Wosheng thinks that Xuanyuan is deliberately misunderstanding his meaning. The more he looks at Xuanyuan, the more familiar he feels.


    However, Ji Heng and others behind him didn''t give him time to remember, but after a few minutes, the axe in Jiheng''s hand had already flown out.


    The two sides are on the verge of explosion. For Tianbao, there is no need for any negotiation. It is impossible for the protoss to drive them out of the earth.


    Die or fight!


    Xuanyuan did not want to go to war with Tianbao. He was more willing to negotiate. The two sides reached mutual satisfaction. Wen Tian didn''t want to go to the barren hell, so he could choose another place, as long as the Taidi agreed.


    He can make love in front of the emperor.


    Obviously, he underestimated the hatred in Wen Tian''s heart. Wen Tian didn''t want to discuss any conditions with Tai di.


    Thousands of monsters fight with the Shenbing soldiers, lying in front of Xuanyuan general, holding the red sword tightly in their hands.


    When Xiaoyao came to Tianbao, she saw the scene of the war. She saw lying Sheng facing the general Xuanyuan. She was worried and wanted to stop them.


    Before she went to lie Sheng''s side, a black figure appeared from the Tianbao. Before other people could react, a bloodstain appeared on Xuanyuan general''s chest, which was slowly fainting.


    "No, no..." Xiao Yao''s face turned white.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face at her side changed, and immediately ran over. When Wen Tian made another move, the black sword in his hand became a shield to block all the Demon power of Wen Tian.


    "Take advantage of others'' danger, shameless!" Mo Rong Zhan looked at the sky and cried angrily.


    "In terms of shame, who can compare with the protoss?" I hear the sky sneer, and war is always deceitful. Do you still need to be a gentleman to deal with the protoss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    A few scenes flashed through his mind. He was shocked to see Xuanyuan, who was kneeling on his injured knee. He thought, he already remembered who Xuanyuan was.


    "Xiao Yao!" When he looked back, he saw his sister who had been missing for several days. The expression on her face made his heart sink.


    For Xiaoyao, the most important person for her, in addition to lying Sheng, is the other companions she later met in Tianbao. They all want to treat her sister and Wen Tian. She really likes him.


    What is Xuanyuan to her? He said he was his own father, but she never knew she had a father.


    He hurt her spirit in order to cure her Qi sea. She lived in Jiutian for so many days. She knew how important the divinity was to the Protoss. If Xuanyuan''s divinity had not been fully recovered, Wen Tian would have no chance to attack.


    In fact, if it was other times, she felt that there was no need to cheat on the battlefield, but she saw Xuanyuan was stabbed in the chest by a sword from heaven, and her heart sank.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks back at her and quickly leaves here with Xuanyuan, who is seriously injured and unconscious, and orders all the protoss to withdraw.


    Xiaoyao stands in place, she looks up at Mo Rong Zhan''s back.


    She understood what he meant by that glance and wanted to give her a chance to choose, but now her brain is like a paste, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    "That''s great. No God will survive. The Lord has pierced his chest." Jima cried out, and other monsters are celebrating.


    Wen Tian stabbed Xuanyuan''s general with his fangya sword, which is highly poisonous.


    Xiaoyao felt that the sound around her was fading away. She couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Xiaoyao, you are back!" Van van took her hand. "Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Jima and Yingyang both came to Xiaoyao''s side. Seeing her pale face, they didn''t say a word. They quickly asked, "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your hands are cold. Are you ok?" Asked van van van, holding her hand.


    Xiaoyao will look at the last Wen Tian, strange is that her mood is so calm, as if there is no feeling.


    Wo Sheng slowly came over, his eyes hard to cover up the pain, "Xiao Yao..."


    "Brother, I''m back." Said Xiao Yao in a low voice.


    "Just come back." Lying on the sound of a little dumb, he wanted to ask his sister where these days, but he could not ask.


    Ji Heng asked in a loud voice, "Xiaoyao, where have you been? We''ve searched all over the world, but we haven''t found you."


    "Xiaoyao, are you at the top of the imperial realm now?" Ying Yang asked in surprise.


    "Well..." Xiaoyao should, but his eyes looked at the sky, "I went to nine days."


    Lying Sheng''s heart is tight, want to stop her to continue to say, "Xiaoyao!"


    "You go nine days?" Fanfan was stunned, "how can you go to nine days?"


    All the monsters and beasts around had already retreated, leaving only a few blood demons and Wen Tian. Wen Tian slowly came over and stood in front of Xiaoyao. His voice was slightly cold and asked, "since I have been gone for nine days, why do I still come back?"


    "I..." Xiao Yao''s small face is completely bloodless, "want to stop this war."


    "Why?" Beam from frown asked, "Protoss want to invade in Tianbao, why do you want to stop?"


    Xiaoyao didn''t answer. She looked at Wen Tian and said, "did you kill Xuanyuan God general?"


    "He must be dead. How could the Lord save his life?" Yao Feng said triumphantly.


    "The wind is shining." "You go back to Tianbao first."


    Hearing the light of Tianmu looking at Xiaoyao coldly, "Xuanyuan Who is it? "


    "I don''t know who he is." Xiaoyao said, "I don''t know him very well. He said that he was my biological father."


    There was a sudden silence around.


    After a long time, Vatican gently took Xiaoyao''s hand, "Xiaoyao, what did you just say, are you kidding?"


    She also hoped it was a joke.


    "Let''s go back to Tianbao first." He whispered to Xiaoyao.


    "Wo Sheng, did you know that for a long time?" Bunli frowned and asked, "Xiaoyao is Xuanyuan''s daughter. She''s not a mortal. She''s a Protoss, right?"


    It turns out that Xiaoyao''s cultivation talent is not a miracle. She has divine blood, so she can''t cultivate blood demons. She can only cultivate orthodox martial arts, and in a short time has been the peak of the imperial realm.


    "When I saw Xuanyuan injured today, I remembered seeing him as a child." He said faintly that if he had known about it, he would have prevented Xiaoyao from seeing Xuanyuan.


    Say he is selfish, he won''t let Xiaoyao and Xuanyuan recognize each other.


    But it''s too late.


    "Well..." If Xuanyuan is Xiaoyao''s father, isn''t Xiaoyao their enemy?


    Can they meet Xiaoyao on the battlefield?This may seem frightening to imagine.


    All the people turn their eyes to Wen Tian. It''s over. The Lord has just injured Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan is definitely unlucky. Xiaoyao likes the Lord so much. What does she think?


    In fact, they all know that the Lord should be in love with Xiaoyao. These days, the Lord is always alone and often goes to Xiaoyao''s room. They are not blind, they just don''t say it.


    However, in a flash, the Lord became Xiaoyao''s enemy of killing his father?


    "Why did you come back?" Wen Tian asked without expression, "since you have returned to nine days, you should be your Protoss. It''s not suitable for you to be in Tianbao."


    "Lord..." Wosheng looks at Wen Tian in shock. Does he want to drive Xiaoyao away? The Lord is worried about missing Xiaoyao. Why should he drive her away?


    Xiao Yao''s eyes slightly red, she looked straight at Wen Tian, "are you driving me?"


    He said coldly, "we monsters and Protoss are irreconcilable. Since you are a nine day Protoss, you should not stay here."


    "Lord..." Yingyang and Fanfan can''t bear to speak. Xiaoyao is not someone else. She is their sister.


    "Into the castle." Hearing the order of the world, Xiao Yao walked into Tianbao, and his voice came out coldly, "no one is allowed to enter Tianbao."


    Who is the outsider here who needs him to say this specially?


    The corner of Xiaoyao''s mouth floats a sarcastic smile, isn''t that to say she?


    It turns out that she is already an outsider in Wen Tian''s eyes.


    "Lord!" Everyone wants to plead for Xiaoyao.


    Smell the sky but as if did not hear, blink of an eye disappeared in people''s sight.


    "You go in." Xiaoyao said with a smile, "I''m not fit to go in again in Tianbao."


    "Xiaoyao, the Lord doesn''t mean that. He must have said so in anger." Fanfan explained in a hurry.


    How can it be? Wen Tian has never had such an emotional impulse.


    He had known for a long time that she had something to do with the Protoss. Maybe he had already known that Xuanyuan was her father.


    It''s just Never cared about her feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Ying Yang and they did not enter Tianbao, but nervously watched Xiaoyao and wosheng.


    "You go first. I''ll have a word with Xiaoyao." Said crouching in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Ying Yang nodded his head gently and looked at the other people. They were all in Tianbao. Although they were worried about Xiaoyao, they could not do anything now. They had to wait for lying life to talk to Xiaoyao first.


    The rest of them, brother and sister, just came to hold Xiaoyao''s shoulder, "Xiaoyao, I''m sorry."


    Xiaoyao laughed, tears in his eyes fell on the back of his hand. "Brother, tell me what I''m sorry for. You didn''t do anything sorry for me."


    "If I had recognized Xuanyuan as your father earlier, things might not have come to this stage." Wosheng felt guilty. He felt that Xuanyuan was familiar, but he just couldn''t recognize it.


    It was not until the last moment that he remembered several images clearly.


    "It''s really none of your business." Xiaoyao said, "I I didn''t think I had any father daughter relationship with him, but last time I was injured, he hurt his spirit to help me, I owe him... "


    "You owe no one!" "Xiaoyao, it''s someone else who owes you, not you who owes others," he said


    Xiaoyao grinned bitterly and lowered his head. "He should die."


    He did not know how to comfort his sister. Thinking of the young man who easily blocked the Lord, he asked in a low voice, "are you with that man? Who is he? "


    "Do you say Mo Rong Zhan? He is the young emperor of nine days. " Xiaoyao said.


    "Jiutian Shaodi?" Crouching for a moment, he never thought that man would be the emperor.


    It is said that the most powerful prince of the protoss in Jiutian can block the Lord. If he leads his troops to attack Tianbao I can''t imagine how fierce it would be for him to fight with the Lord.


    Xiaoyao said, "brother, do you have to be hostile to the protoss? Is there a chance of success? "


    Lying Sheng said helplessly, "Xiaoyao, there is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. The emperor framed the Lord, so that the Lord could not survive into nine days, and nearly destroyed tens of thousands of years of cultivation. This hatred is not so easy to resolve. What''s more, they want to kill us all. We just need to step back, and there is the abyss behind us. What kind of life did ordinary people live before It is clear that the protoss will not benefit from taking over the earth


    "I''m just worried about everybody..." Xiaoyao whispered, "I hope you are all well."


    "You can rest assured that we will protect ourselves." Lying on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, "do you believe in the Lord?"


    Xiaoyao looks at wosheng bewildered. Does it have anything to do with her belief in Wen Tian?


    "Although the Lord doesn''t let you into Tianbao, he doesn''t really treat you as an outsider. He just protects you." He said seriously, "you are not a monster or a blood demon. There is no need to get involved in this war. The Lord will not let you go to the battlefield."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Yao laughs at herself. She can''t see that Wen Tian can treat her so well.


    "Yes, do you really think the Lord will drive you away?"


    "Whether he will or not, I can''t go in in Tianbao anyway." Xiaoyao said.


    "Are you going for nine days?" I asked.


    Xiao Yao is silent. She doesn''t know where she should go. Nine days? It''s not her home.


    Her home is in Tianbao, but she can''t get in.


    "Well." Xiao Yao nods and doesn''t want to worry about her.


    "To find Shaodi?" He didn''t know Mo Rong Zhan, but he vaguely felt that he was different from Xiao Yao.


    Xiaoyao didn''t look up and didn''t let him see her red eyes


    Wo Sheng gently hugged her, "sister, take good care of yourself. If you win in Tianbao, I will bring you back in person. If Then you''ll be fine. Don''t come back. "


    "Brother!" Xiaoyao choked out a voice and finally couldn''t help crying out, "why did it become this way, why..."


    She didn''t want to have any relationship with the protoss, but she did have the ancestry of the Protoss. She didn''t want to recognize Xuanyuan, the father. He almost destroyed the divinity for her sake, and let her see with her own eyes that Wentian injured Xuanyuan.


    For Xuanyuan, he had no support for her, but had a living kindness. How could she not want to recognize him? He was still her father, which was an unchangeable fact.


    Wen Tian


    Xiaoyao''s heart is very clear, she and he can only be like this, will never become the appearance she once expected.


    There will be a thorn in her heart, which will not hurt, but will never disappear.


    He said softly, "this is the way in the world. You have been well protected, but now you have to face all the things by yourself. Xiaoyao, brother can''t protect you any more."


    "I don''t want to leave my brother." Xiaoyao cried and said that they had been dependent on each other from below. How could they become enemies in the future? "Brother, you can go with me. We don''t care about monsters or gods. Let''s find a place, just like before..."Who doesn''t want to live a quiet life?


    Wo Sheng said helplessly, "Xiaoyao, my brother can''t go back."


    He is no longer an ordinary mortal hunter. He is a blood demon in Tianbao. There is no way to retreat, but to move forward.


    Xiaoyao cried, "but I don''t want to be alone. You are not around me. Where can I go? Where can I go?"


    "Nine days to go." ''only there is the safest place, and there will be someone to protect her.


    "I''m not going!" Xiao Yao cried, "I will not go or not! I''m going to be with my brother. "


    She is reluctant to leave in Tianbao. She looks at her appearance in Tianbao and grows up here. Why do you want her to leave alone now? There are companions who grow up with her. They are all her relatives. How can she leave.


    Lying Sheng pushed Xiaoyao away and looked at her back. "I''ll find you in the future. I''ll never leave again."


    "Brother!" Xiaoyao cried out of breath, "you go to tell him, I can''t go."


    "No way." "You know what kind of temperament the Lord is, you know, what kind of things he decides, no matter who it is," he said


    Xiaoyao pulls the sleeve of lying son, "elder brother, I beg you..."


    "Please take care of my sister." Lying Sheng whispered, pulling Xiaoyao''s hand away, turning and firmly walking towards Tianbao.


    "Brother..." Xiaoyao wants to catch up with him, and his arm is held by the man behind him.


    She looks back, is does not know when to come back Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Let me go!" Cried Xiao Yao.


    "Xuanyuan will die." Mo Rong Zhan did not let her go, but held her hand tightly.


    Xiaoyao stopped struggling, looking back at Mo Rong Zhan, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    The world continent, in Tianbao.


    Ming Xi stood in front of the chamber of secrets and looked at an GE''s appearance and became a strange middle-aged man. Although he did not recognize the person in front of him, he was very sure that it should be related to the protoss, either from nine days or from the land of God.


    It''s powerful!


    After only a few moves, Mingxi was restrained by the opponent''s spirit pressure, and even the immortal skill was difficult to use.


    When Mingxi felt a fire rising from the sea of Qi and gang Qi was about to break through the spiritual pressure, Fanluo appeared, and he led the middle-aged man to the past for Mingxi.


    "Who am I? It''s the LORD God. You came out of the secret place of the cold bone ruins." Said Van Gogh with a smile, though he said honorifics, but with no respect at all.


    Yes, the strange middle-aged man in front of him is the God God who has been missing for many years.


    He did not go to any place these years, but was calculated by Van Gogh to lead him to the secret place of the cold bone ruins, which made him think that there were skills missing in ancient times. As a result, he had been trapped for hundreds of years. If he had not heard of heaven entering the cold bone ruins and released him, he would not have found an exit.


    Thinking of Wen Tian''s disdain to fight him in the cold bone ruins, the God of Qianyuan wanted to destroy Wen Tian''s original body at this rare time.


    "Van loo!" The God of Qianyuan looked at Fanluo coldly, "no, it should be that you should be so great that you can become an emperor with the body of blood demons. I admire you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just some willpower." "God has been in the secret place for so many years, and he should have gained a lot," said Van loogh


    It''s good not to mention this, but to mention this, the God of Qianyuan was filled with anger, and he wanted to tear the van Gogh in front of him to pieces.


    "You set up a bureau to lead me to the secret place of cold bone ruins to revive the blood demon, right?" Qian Yuan asked in a cold voice.


    He was ordered to go to Shangshen land from Jiutian. In addition to maintaining the order of Shangshen land and selecting available talents for Jiutian, the more important thing was to monitor the monsters sealed in the barren hell. Who knows he was still negligent.


    The land of the world was once again disturbed by monsters. He can not blame him, and the emperor will certainly blame him.


    Then he must kill Wen Tian before he goes nine days, so that he can offset his contribution.


    Van Gogh laughed. "It''s not all, but it''s almost the same."


    Qianyuan Shangshen was so angry that he felt it was no longer necessary to ask. Before killing Wen Tian, he must destroy all the accomplishments of Van Gogh and make a blood demon become an emperor. It is a shame for Shangshen land.


    When Ming Xi heard this, he already knew the identity of the middle-aged man, which was similar to what he had guessed, but he did not expect that it would be the God of Qianyuan.


    Van Gogh was not the rival of the God in Qianyuan.


    Even if he is more powerful, the God of Qianyuan still belongs to the divine family, and Fanluo is just the emperor.


    Seeing that Fanluo was suppressed by Qianyuan Shangshen''s moves, Mingxi didn''t mean to help at all. Anyway, Fanluo didn''t want to beat him, so it''s good to teach him a few lessons.


    Thinking of shu''er, who is still half human and half dragon now, Mingxi is even more leisurely.


    "You think Can you really go in and kill the Lord? " In order not to be destroyed, he did not fight with Qianyuan Shangshen.


    Qianyuan God sneered and trapped Fanluo under the pressure of spirit, "I let you see with your own eyes how I killed Wen Tian."


    I was defeated like this! Mingxi took a look at Van Gogh and thought he could hold on to a few more moves.


    "Young man, you already know who I am. Do you want to stop me?" Emperor Qianyuan looked at Mingxi and asked.


    "It''s none of my business how you want to kill Wen Tian, but if you kill Guan Jie, my mother won''t be able to come out, so you can''t go in." Mingxi said earnestly.


    Qianyuan Shangshen said, "once Guan Jie dies, the yuan God who hears heaven will be trapped in the cold bone ruins forever, so that the world can recover its peace. What your mother is cultivating is orthodox martial law, and you should have the spirit of sacrifice."


    "You fart Mingxi said angrily, "the world will be in chaos, all of you gods ignore the cause, why sacrifice my mother, in short, you don''t want to go in."


    "I think you are practicing orthodoxy and learning the immortal skill. I can spare you. You are not my opponent. You should get out of my way." Qianyuan Shangshen looked at Mingxi with arrogance, and did not regard the young man as his opponent, even though he knew that Mingxi had practiced the immortal skill.


    It''s not ordinary people who can cultivate the immortal skill, but what about it? Although the skill is perfect, it is not enough. It will be very hard to master it.


    Mingxi said lightly, "you don''t have to spare me to die. If you have the ability, you can enter the secret room from me."


    "Ignorant child!" The God of Qianyuan looked pitifully at Mingxi, as if he were looking at the ants who had lost their lives.


    "You can''t hurt him!" Fanluo warned Qianyuan God, "if you hurt him, you will regret it."


    Qianyuan God sneered, "then try."


    Ming Xi was already ready. When the emperor Qianyuan came over, his round sword changed its state. Since the last time the round sword became a long one, now he can control the changes of the round sword."Dragon chopper?" The God of Qianyuan was stunned to see the sword in the hands of Mingxi. He had not seen the appearance of the Dragon chopper for many years. It seems that this young man had an adventure.


    "I think it will be called chopping sword after that." Mingxi said.


    Van Gogh picked his eyebrows. That''s a good name!


    However, even if Ming Xi had a dragon chopper, he was still inferior to the God of Qianyuan in cultivation. He had tried his best, but was still awed by his spiritual pressure. The sea transportation became difficult. Mingxi thought of Guan Jie in the secret room. If Guan Jie died, he would never see his mother again.


    This is intolerable.


    There is also shu''er lying on the other side. He has to help shu''er find the dragon clan!


    Suddenly, a strange force came up from the depth of the sea of Qi. It was not his natural fire vigorous Qi, but a strength he had never had before.


    Mingxi''s eyes became more red.


    Seeing his appearance, Fanluo couldn''t help worrying, "Mingxi, don''t fight with him, he can''t get into the secret room!"


    But Mingxi couldn''t listen to anything.


    "Looking for death!" The God of Qianyuan slapped the past, and a huge illusory palm was about to fall on the body of Mingxi.


    "Step back!" A deep and majestic voice came from the air, and Qianyuan God felt unprecedented pressure. He looked up in shock. All the spiritual power was immediately suppressed, and even the Qi sea could not work.


    Who is it? It''s so powerful!


    Ming Xi vaguely saw Mo Rong Zhan appear in front of him.


    "Dad..." He breathed a sigh of relief, and the force of the sea of Qi immediately devoured all his consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    "Who are you?" The God of Qianyuan guarded the sea of Qi and looked at the man holding the young man in shock. He had not seen this man, but the breath of this man was so familiar. Was it from nine days?


    Van Gogh also saw who was coming, and his face became heavy and unsightly.


    he was confident that Qian Yuan could not open the chamber of secrets, but he knew that awesome chamber was no longer an obstacle for Mo Rong Zhan.


    In front of his eyes, the ink face is Zhan, and he has obviously recovered his divinity and memory.


    "Even if you don''t know the emperor, you want to kill the snake. It''s too much for you." There are two tall figures in the window, eight of them squint at the God of Qianyuan and tease with a smile.


    The God of Qianyuan didn''t recognize Mo Rong Zhan because in ancient times, he didn''t have the qualification to go to nine days, but he knew eight ways and broken stones.


    "Two generals, how do you..." The God of Qianyuan was stunned, and then he responded to the words just said by the eight ways. Shao di? Is this man the famous young emperor in the legend?


    Is it not to say that Jiutian Shao emperor had fallen into the realm of the dead in ancient times, and not only did he destroy his divinity, but he did not even have the chance to reincarnate?


    How did the man in front of him come from? Badao and the broken stone God will not be able to regard other people as Shaodi, so he is really the Jiutian Shaodi.


    "Go back to your land of God. It''s your duty to protect the earthly land. You are not needed here." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes condense the God of Qianyuan, and his tone is dignified and indifferent, which makes people dare not ignore his orders.


    "But..." The God of Qianyuan was not reconciled. He had been calculated for so many years, and finally came out of the secret place. How could he leave like this.


    The chance to kill Wen Tian and do meritorious deeds is just around the corner.


    Mo Rong Zhan pick eyebrows, dark red pupil flashing faint cold light, "do you have other opinions?"


    "I dare not." Qianyuan God lowered his head and said, "God will return to the land of God."


    Although he said so, he had some doubts in his heart. It seems that Mo Rong Zhan came to save the youth. What is the relationship between him and the youth?


    Qianyuan God found that Mo Rong Zhan was very similar to the boy he held in his arms.


    Badao and broken stone didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, they came to Mo Rong Zhan and saw the unconscious Ming Xi. Badao asked, "Shao Di, is this the Ming Xi?"


    "Well, the strength in his body is waking up. Take him back first." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Because of the departure of the God in Qianyuan, Fanluo''s restraint disappeared. He frowned and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. He didn''t know what impact this young emperor''s appearance would have on him.


    The Lord should be back soon.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even look at Fanluo, so he left with Mingxi.


    Fanluo covered his chest and hurried to shu''er''s room. He found that even shu''er was missing. It seems that he was taken away by Mo Rong Zhan.


    Outside Tianbao, the big monster headed by Yi still did not retreat. However, when Mo rongzhan appeared, his breath spread to Tianbao. In addition to the Lord, the most frightening monster was Jiutian Shaodi.


    When Xuanyuan was killed by Wen Tian, Mo Rong Zhan led his troops to attack Tianbao. They saw with their own eyes how Jiutian Shao emperor monopolized the eight blood demons. Their fighting power was not lost to any big monster, but the eight of them were not rivals of Mo Rong Zhan.


    After more than 100 years of war, they were too familiar with the breath of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Nine days, the young emperor wakes up!" Fear flashed through his eyes. They never believed that Mo Rong Zhan would destroy his body and soul if he fell into the undead domain. Just like Wen Tian, he was killed by the dragon clan and Tai di. As a result, his original God could be sealed by himself. Mo Rong Zhan was no worse than Wen Tian. How could he possibly die.


    "Go There is a big monster called in a hurry.


    Naturally, they don''t worry that Mo Rong Zhan will help in Tianbao. Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan are enemies, but they all know that Mo Rong Zhan''s former wife was Xiaoyao, and Xiaoyao was in Tianbao.


    Lying was injured, half of his dress was covered with bright red blood. Other blood demons were standing by his side, watching the big monsters retreat rapidly. They did not catch up with him.


    "He''s back." Ah Bu said in a low voice.


    Jiutian Shaodi came back, and he restored his divinity and memory.


    Wosheng remembers his decision to hand over Xiaoyao to Mo rongzhan. In fact, he has not regretted. Until this moment, he still has no regret. Murongzhan is the one who will protect Xiaoyao recklessly.


    However, now everything seems to be going through again. He doesn''t know what Xiaoyao will think after she recovers her memory.


    "Brother crouching, do you feel it?" Fanfan''s face turned pale. Her nervousness was not because of the monsters or the injuries. She clearly felt the existence of the little emperor.


    He''s back! Is really back!


    It turns out that Mo Rong Zhan fell into the undead domain and didn''t die at all.


    He''s still reincarnated.


    Beam from light said, "Xiaoyao in Tianbao, he naturally is to come."


    "There''s one thing I haven''t mentioned to you." Lying Sheng said in a low voice, "Ming Xi''s father is mo Rong Zhan."Everyone looked at him suddenly, "what do you say?"


    "The father of Mingxi is Shaodi, so After reincarnation, Xiaoyao married Shao Di again Bogey Zheng Leng asked, "how do you do?"


    The Lord has already lost Xiaoyao once. Do you want to watch Xiaoyao have children with Mo rongzhan?


    No, Xiaoyao has already given birth to a couple of children for Mo Rong Zhan. Can you still take Xiaoyao back?


    "Go back to Tianbao first." He said that if Mo Rong Zhan appeared at this time, it would not be a good thing for the Lord.


    "He won''t do anything to Guan Jie." Cried the wind.


    "No," he said definitely


    Xiao Yao is still in the cold bone ruins. Mo Rong Zhan can only protect Guan Jie, not hurt Guan Jie.


    They went back to Tianbao and met Van Gogh outside the chamber of secrets.


    "Are you all right?" Asked crouching.


    "Qianyuan is going to kill Guan Jie. Mingxi and I can''t stop it. Mo Rong Zhan appears." Van Gogh said simply, "he took both Mingxi and little white dragon."


    "What about Guan Jie?" he asked


    "Still in it." "He didn''t take Guanjie," Van Gogh whispered


    So he also felt strange, why didn''t Mo Rong Zhan take Guan Jie away? He should have come for Xiao Yao.


    "He will come again." "Unless he can find another entrance to the cold bone market," he said


    "How could that be possible?" Van Gogh shook his head. There was no entrance to the cold bone ruins except for the heart of Guan Jie.


    "At least he won''t kill Guan Jie." Said the Brahman.


    Van Gogh asked, "is the monster out there gone? They should not dare to appear again in a short time. "


    Moreover, Mo rongzhan never allowed monsters to make trouble on the earth, including in Tianbao.


    It seems that the war between gods and demons is not over.


    Mo Rong Zhan wakes up, and the Lord comes back immediately.


    They didn''t really fight in ancient times, because Xiaoyao died in order to dissuade them when they were about to fight.


    Ten thousand years later, they will finish the match that belongs to them.


    How will Xiaoyao choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    When Mingxi woke up, he found that he was not in Tianbao, but in Ye''s mansion.


    "Where is shu''er?" He suddenly sat up and remembered that shu''er was still in Tianbao.


    "In the next room, don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan glanced at his son. He was so big that he was ignored in front of his son. He only wanted to find little white dragon.


    Ming Xi as like as two peas, he just dropped his gaze on Mo Rong Zhan. He was exactly the same as his father, but his temperament seemed a little different. "Are you my father?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him coldly, "how many dads do you have?"


    "One!" Can only be one, Mingxi light cough a, "father, you finally come back, we hurry to find the mother back."


    "I''ll go to her naturally." Mo Rong Zhan said, "what''s wrong with shu''er?"


    Referring to shu''er''s present situation, Mingxi''s eyes flashed with anger, "Fanluo used Yan Xiaoliu to lead me to the trapped dragon array. They took shu''er''s blood, because shu''er is a little white dragon, only her blood can open the seal of Wen Tian. Father, huangfuchen is Wen Tian. After he wakes up, he takes his mother into the secret place of Han Gu Xu. The entrance of Han Gu Xu is Guan Jie''s heart Dirty, if Guan Jie dies, that mother will never come out. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he knew about the cold bone ruins.


    "Dad, can I ask you something?" Ming Xi whispered, "are you really the emperor of nine days?"


    "Any comments?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I don''t have a problem, but..." Mingxi swallowed his saliva and thought of what he had told him about the past of the three of them. "Would you worry about your mother remembering the past in the cold bone ruins?"


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "why should I worry?"


    Mingxi said with a smile, "after all, the person my mother liked before was Wen Tian..."


    "Who told you that?" Mo Rong Zhan''s face was expressionless, "your mother likes me all the time."


    Whether it is Xiaoyao or Ye Zhen, can only like him.


    "How did that mother die? I mean, how did Xiaoyao die before Ming Xi asked cautiously. Before he could tell him what happened later, he only knew that the little emperor took Xiaoyao for nine days, and then began a long war between gods and demons.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "children don''t have to know so much. Talk about your next plan."


    Is he still a child? Mingxi murmured in his heart, "Dad, even if you don''t tell me, I will still know."


    "You have the power of the protoss in your body. Learn how to control it first. You don''t need to know so much about others." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Mingxi remembered that when dealing with the God of Qianyuan, his Qi sea was filled with a strange force. Was that the power of the protoss?


    It''s no wonder that everyone wants to get to nine days. The protoss are really powerful.


    He can feel the difference of power before he can master it, let alone the power of control in the future.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded seriously, "but, Dad, why should we leave Tianbao? Isn''t it easier to protect our mother if we stay there?"


    "You don''t need your protection. Your mother will be fine." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice.


    Mingxi looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Dad, how did you recover your memory? Have you not reincarnated? "


    "Go to the undead and get back the divinity and memory." Mo rongzhan said that he took Mingxi''s hand to check the situation of Qihai for him. Fortunately, even if he appeared, his son did not nearly be destroyed by the power of the protoss, as Xiaoyao did at the beginning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi Leng for a moment, "can you walk freely in the undead domain?"


    He heard from Wo Sheng that the undead domain is on the edge of the world. It''s almost chaotic. It''s not easy to get in and out of the undead. It''s easy to destroy the spirit of the spirit. However, his father''s words about taking back the divinity and memory from the undead area are unreal.


    Can the ghost king return such an important thing to the little emperor of Jiutian?


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded. He had been kind to the ghost king before, so he was able to freely enter and leave the undead realm.


    Ming Xi once again found that his father was really omnipotent.


    "Dad, what should we do next? Do you want to save your mother first? " Mingxi rubbed his hands and felt that with the return of Mo Rong Zhan, everything would have a backbone. He didn''t have to worry about his mother in the cold bone ruins, and he didn''t have to worry about shu''er. He thought his father would definitely have a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Mingxi, "at that time, many gods and generals fell into the samsara Road, and soon returned to the nine days. The monsters in the world will be punished. Where should they go or where they will go?"


    "And Wen Tian and wo gave birth to them?" Mingxi didn''t think Wen Tian would compromise so easily.


    "They are not mortals. If they want to rule the world, it is impossible!" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, not to mention that the ruler of the earth''s continent is his daughter. Even if it was not his daughter, he would not let Wen Tian rule the world as it did ten thousand years ago.


    However, Mingxi felt that Wen Tian was not so easy to compromise.It''s going to be a long war.


    Mingxi took a deep breath, "there is another problem."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t even listen to know what his son wanted to ask, "Wen Tian can''t survive. It''s true that he was framed by the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and it was so! Although he had not seen the emperor, Mingxi didn''t like the most noble God in the nine days, "why?"


    "Wen Tian ruled the earth''s land, and then let Wen Tian become a real dragon, his dignity in the Ninth Heaven was affected." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly,


    Mingxi frowned, "just for the sake of face, that''s why it led to so many years of war between gods and demons?"


    So if it wasn''t for the emperor who framed Wen Tian, Wen Tian would not have taken all the monsters against the Protoss. So, after all, it was the emperor who caused everything.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan once broke his face with the emperor because of this, but he couldn''t change anything.


    The God of nine days is still Tai di.


    "If I were Wen Tian, I would take revenge." Mingxi said that he didn''t want to speak for Wen Tian, it was just human nature.


    Mo rongzhan did not speak. Of course, he knew whose fault it was. Therefore, he did not listen to the orders of Taidi, including that he wanted to marry Xiaoyao. However, Tai Di''s angry opposition still could not change anything.


    "This is a mental method. Learn how to guide the power of Qihai together. Don''t let the power of protoss guide it, otherwise it will be easy to get possessed." Mo Rong Zhan said in a light voice that he would give a piece of jade slips to Ming Xi.


    Mingxi said, "Dad, is this the divine skill?"


    Is he not a Protoss after his practice?


    "If you want to save little white dragon, you should practice well first." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    When Ming Xi didn''t wake up, Mo Rong Zhan met shu''er and knew what had happened. He had not recovered his memory before. He was puzzled that shu''er had never grown up. Now he understands everything.


    "Shu''er must return to the dragon clan in order to untie the seal on her body." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Ming Xi Leng for a moment, "I did not understand, Shu son body has seal?"


    "Do you think that she has lived for tens of thousands of years and still looks like a little white dragon without any reason?" Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at his silly son.


    "Shu''er is over ten thousand years old?" Mingxi was surprised to ask if he had ever thought about why shu''er had not changed at all in the past few years. He thought that the growth rate of the dragon people was relatively slow, and he did not think that it was related to the seal.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "in ancient times, the White Dragon King prevented Wen Tian from ascending to heaven, but Wen Tian could not kill the White Dragon King. He stole the little white dragon, which had not been hatched from Longdan, not long after the White Dragon King was born. No one knows where he hid the little white dragon. Unexpectedly, it was in the black dragon mountain."


    "Why didn''t the black dragon return shu''er?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    "Among the dragon clan, the most noble is the white dragon. The black dragon is the most rebellious one. He never obeys the leader of the White Dragon King. The black dragon we saw in Yan domain should have been imprisoned by the White Dragon King. At the beginning, he hated the White Dragon King, but he didn''t tell the existence of the little white dragon. Later, the dragon family disappeared and became the black dragon mountain. The dragon soul has been guarding the little white dragon. ¡±Mo rongzhan said that what he said was almost the truth.


    The black dragon was indeed imprisoned in the burning area and emptied Chenglong bone mountain. Later, he saw shu''er break out of his shell. He was soft hearted and wanted to let go of the little white dragon. But at that time, the dragon family could not be found. The White Dragon King and the whole dragon family disappeared from nine days.


    "Why didn''t Wen Tian kill shu''er?" Ming Xi calm face, this is not more revenge?


    "Shu''er is a white dragon." Mo rongzhan said that the white dragon was not so easy to kill.


    Mingxi thought, this is probably Wen Tian''s another way of revenge, "then how should I help shu''er untie the seal?"


    "Take her to the White Dragon King." Although Zhan can''t find her, she won''t be able to find her


    "Dad, do you know where the dragon clan is?" Mingxi''s eyes brightened. Since his father said so, he must know how to go to the dragon clan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "no one knows where the dragon clan is, but you can find it."


    Mingxi thinks his father thinks highly of him. He doesn''t even know where he is for nine days. How can he find the dragon clan.


    "Dad..."


    "You have a dragon chopper. As long as you can communicate with it, it will take you to find the dragon clan." Mo Rong Zhan said, "before that, you should first learn how to control the power of the protoss, and first upgrade your cultivation, or you will die to find the dragon clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That doesn''t sound like a lot of encouragement.


    Mo Rong Zhan stood up. He had spent a lot of time on his son. What should be said was very clear, "you will be ok here. Practice hard. Ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Dad, are all the people who come back with you the nine day generals?" Asked Mingxi.


    Mo rongzhan knew that Ming Xi asked Badao and Baoshi, "well, there are gods on the other side of Xuantian to suppress monsters. Things in ancient times will not repeat the same mistakes."


    "Will you kill those people in Tianbao?" Mingxi asked in a low voice. Although he didn''t like to smell the sky, he spent some time with them. He knew that they were not as heinous as the legend said. In fact, everyone wanted to survive.


    Whether it''s listening to the sky or sleeping.


    If Taidi had not designed and framed him, perhaps there would not have been so many wars in the future.


    To put it bluntly, everything was caused by the emperor Tai. He gave up the earth''s land first. When he heard that they ruled the earth''s land, he felt ashamed. So he wanted to drive all the monsters to the barren hell. What''s that?


    "No Mo rongzhan said that although his voice was calm, he was very sure that "they can''t be in the human land, but they can go to Xuantian land, any other place can."


    Mingxi thought that this was the best place for them to live. After all, the world was mortal, and if they were here, it would not be a good thing for Mingyu to rule the world.


    "Dad, are you sure your mother will come back to you after recovering Xiaoyao''s memory?" Mingxi is not afraid to ask again.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at his son coldly, "get out."


    "I''ll take a look at shu''er first." Mingxi grinned. In fact, his father was worried.


    After all, his mother is at Wen Tian''s side now, and no one knows what will happen in the secret place.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt that he had not beaten his son for a long time, but his hands itched.


    When the Ming Xi left, Badao and broken stone asked for a meeting outside.


    "Shao Di, an GE has been found. He has been locked up by Qianyuan and has not been sober up yet." Badao came in and said to Mo Rong Zhan."What''s the situation in Xuantian mainland?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Broken Stone said, "all the big monsters came to the earth''s continent, and they soon felt desolate and hell."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan nodded lightly.


    Eight said, "Shao Di, Tai Di has orders?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. The emperor must have known about his restoration. Since he didn''t have any orders, he refused to send troops to the world. Everything had to be undertaken by Mo rongzhan himself, "don''t care about the nine days, just listen to me."


    Badao and broken stone arch hand to promise, feel that after so many years, Shaodi seems to be a little different from before.


    In the past, the little emperor would have scruples about the great emperor, but today''s little emperor It seems to be more aggressive.


    It''s very good. The emperor should be like this.


    "Go to work." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Before long, ye Yiqing also came. He looked at Mo Rong Zhan and said, "when will you be able to come back?"


    Mo Rong Zhan straight deep eyes flash cold light, "I am going to pick her up."


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but to die is to die." Ye Yiqing said seriously, "I just hope she is safe and sound."


    "She will come back well." Mo rongzhan said that her life was brought back by him, and no one could hurt her without his permission.


    Hearing Mo Rong Zhan''s words, ye Yiqing''s heart seemed to be able to be implemented for a long time, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. He knows that Ye Zhen is in the cold bone ruins. There is only one way to go in.


    He has to go to Tianbao tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Cold bone ruins, a secret place.


    Smell day low eyes look at eyelashes in the non-stop trembling leaf Zhen, he knows she is about to wake up.


    She had always resisted the dreams he had given her, and she did not want to recall the memories of ancient times. It should be said that she did not want to remember his existence.


    "Xiaoyao, I know you can hear me." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "let you in, not to force you to do anything, but the past of ancient times is very important to you and to me. There are some things that I must make clear to Xiaoyao."


    It is to explain clearly to Xiaoyao, not Ye Zhen, so she must think of the past.


    "I don''t really want to drive you away." Wen Tian whispered, "when you married Mo Rong Zhan, I wanted to go to Jiutian to find you back..."


    Ye Zhen originally intended to continue to pretend to sleep down, heard here, she wanted to install can not go down.


    She has already remembered all the memories of Xiaoyao and Wentian, including the past of Xiaoyao and Shaodi. She seems to have experienced it again. It is strange that she can accept these memories and the past with calm mind.


    "Xiaoyao..." Wen Tian took her hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    He wanted to say these three words to her in ancient times, but he never said them. Once something was missed, it would be forever. He didn''t know whether it was too late to say it now, but at least let her know.


    Ye Zhen opened a pair of dark bright eyes, just on the smell of sky ink green eyes.


    Smelling the sky burning at her, as if in her eyes to see a star, this belongs to Xiaoyao''s eyes, she really has all remembered.


    "When can we get out of here?" Ye Zhen hesitated for a long time to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell day did not think of Ye Zhen and he respectively ten thousand years later, the first sentence of the mouth unexpectedly is to ask him when to leave here, she has no other words to want to ask him? So many things have happened. Does she have nothing else to say?


    Ye Zhen slowly sat up, moved hands and feet, very good, and nothing uncomfortable, in addition to the surrounding shady forest, not a bit of sunshine, not very like, she still adapt to the surrounding environment.


    She knew that this was not the land of human life. They went from the heart of Guan Jie to the cold bone ruins.


    Before restoring Xiaoyao''s memory, she had never heard of the cold bone ruins, but now she knows it. This is the world of Wen Tian, where he has practiced for nearly 20000 years. Maybe even the nine heaven God can''t enter or go out of the cold bone ruins.


    In the past, many monsters wanted to go to the cold bone ruins, because there were countless treasures and martial arts secrets. If you were not careful, you might have a chance encounter.


    Xiao Yao wanted to come in before, but Wen Tian never agreed.


    "Let''s find the exit first." Smell the day droops the eye to look at Ye Zhen, unexpectedly is does not know how the interface goes on.


    "Do you still need to find your mouth?" Leaf Zhen picked pick eyebrow, "this is your place originally, exit is not by you to decide where is where?"


    Wen Tian looked at her, "I thought you didn''t remember."


    "I remember." Ye Zhen seriously said, eyes candidly back at him, "then how?"


    "You''re still complaining about me." Wen Tian looked straight into her eyes. She never looked at him with such cold eyes. In front of her, she was both Xiaoyao and not Xiaoyao.


    Leaf Zhen shallow a smile, she is not in complain smell day, just feel unworthy for small young.


    Yes, she feels the same about Xiaoyao''s experience. She knows clearly that Xiaoyao''s infatuation with Wentian makes her heart cold gradually.


    "What do you blame for?" Leaf Zhen asks a way, "Wen Tian, I am not Xiaoyao, you are very clear actually."


    "But you are Xiaoyao." Wen Tian smiles bitterly. He knows that reincarnation will be different after reincarnation, but she has all the memories of Xiaoyao. She is Xiaoyao.


    Ye Zhen looked at him faintly, "you take me to the cold bone ruins, in addition to let me think of Xiaoyao''s past, but also for what?"


    "Bai Yi and I It''s just an illusion. " Wen Tian whispered, the dark green eyes have been reluctant to move away from Ye Zhen''s face, they a farewell ten thousand years, now finally really meet, but seems to have been different.


    Completely different from his imagination, she is no longer the original thoughts are his Xiaoyao.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "I know."


    Before Xiaoyao didn''t know, but now she does. Bai Yi cheated her once with illusion.


    Don''t wait to hear the day to speak, Ye Zhen said again, "before you and the little emperor want to fight, I saw that you were killed by the young emperor, but also the illusion of Bai Yi, is it you want her to do this?"


    Because she saw this fantasy, she heard that Tai Di secretly ordered Wen Tian and Shao Di to kill each other in this war. He would appear at the last moment to save the whole world. At that time, she knew that once Wen Tian and Shao Di fought each other, it was only Tai Di who would succeed in the end. For Xiaoyao, the two most important men would be calculated and even killed.


    So she did everything to stop them from fighting, but because she was attacked by Wen Tian and Shao Di at the same time, she finally destroyed her body and soul, and almost could not reincarnate."I just hope you don''t show up..." Wen Tian whispered that he almost lost his mind when he learned that Xiaoyao married Mo Rong Zhan. At that time, he did not know what he would do.


    "My God." Ye Zhen gently opened his mouth, "the little Yao who likes you to lose yourself has been driven away by you and killed by you. Even if you shut me up in the cold bone ruins for a lifetime, she will not come back."


    Wen Tian closed his eyes and didn''t want to listen to these words.


    He stretched out his hand and held Ye Zhen''s wrist. "I''d rather be taken away, and I''d like to seal myself in the cold bone ruins. Do you think you want revenge?"


    Ye Zhen wants to take out his hand, but feel the smell of the day in the gravity channel.


    "Xiaoyao, I want you back." Wen tianrou said in a soft voice, "you can''t leave me. You picked me up when I first entered the world. You can''t Don''t want me. "


    "You left me first." Ye Zhen''s heart suddenly colic up, clearly is able to calm face, hear the words of the day, she or for the original oneself sad.


    If Wen Tian''s words can be said ten thousand years earlier, it may be able to change all the endings.


    Wen Tian said, "I was wrong and I regret it."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes welled up tears. In fact, she didn''t know why she would cry. She always felt that Xiaoyao was just a person in the past and had no relationship with her.


    "Let me go!"


    "I don''t want to let you go." Wen Tian whispered, "Xiaoyao, can you come back?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "a day, what I want to read in my heart is mo Rong Zhan. It''s his chance to change my reincarnation with his own life. I saw him with my own eyes Looking for my soul in the undead''s domain, he has searched for thousands of years... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Why did Xiaoyao marry Mo Rong Zhan? In fact, if you change the leaf Zhen now, she will certainly marry him.


    Xuanyuan God will be killed by Wen Tian. Xiaoyao is his daughter, but she can''t hide her identity. Although Tai Di doesn''t like her who was once in Tianbao, she can''t deny her ancestry. Besides, she has learned to use the power of the protoss, so she can only accept Xiaoyao as a nine heaven God.


    Xiao Yao was in a bad mood for a long time because she was told that Tian Tian was expelled from Tianbao. Although she no longer lived in Mo palace, Mo Rong Zhan often saw her. Although Xiao Yao didn''t notice at that time, Mo Rong Zhan''s company had a great change and effect on her.


    Before long, Emperor Tai ordered Mo Rong Zhan to replace Xuanyuan, and let him attack Tianbao and recover the world.


    Xiaoyao wants to go with her. She can not go to the battlefield, but she wants to go to the world.


    Taidi disagrees. He thinks Xiaoyao is not credible. He thinks she may help Tianbao.


    Mo Rong Zhan blurted out beside him that he would marry Xiaoyao in the future. Therefore, Xiaoyao is a member of his Mo palace and there is nothing to be trusted about.


    In fact, at that time, Mo rongzhan said that he wanted to refuse the marriage from the emperor. He didn''t want to marry Lu Wushuang. Xiaoyao was the only woman he was willing to bring to the Mo palace. That''s why he said this.


    But he found that when he said this, his mood was joyful and even full of expectation. It was at this time that he knew that he liked Xiaoyao.


    Ye Zhen recalled the process of being with Shaodi.


    The emperor did not agree to their marriage, only the queen mother.


    They return to Mo palace, Xiao Yao has not responded to Mo Rong Zhan''s words, the whole person looks dull.


    "Sorry, I should have discussed it with you first." Mo Rong Zhan light cough a, handsome face floats a silk not easy to detect the red halo, "let you be in a dilemma."


    "I heard them say that Tai Di wants you to marry matchless God." Xiao Yao looks up at Mo Rong Zhan. She has always heard other gods talking about it recently. She seems to think that Shao Di will marry a matchless God and that they are made for each other.


    She also recently learned that Lu Wushuang was the niece of emperor Tai.


    "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure. He never agreed to this matter, but nine days somehow spread it all over the place. It was nothing to him, and it was not a good thing to Lu Wushuang. However, only Lu Wushuang knew about this matter except him. Who spread it? I don''t know.


    "Is that nonsense?" Xiaoyao asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her, "um..." He pauses for a moment, "in fact, you don''t have to go to the earth. Do you want to fight with them?"


    Xiao Yao quickly shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill them." Mo Rong Zhan sighed in her heart, so she wanted to go with her and stop him at the critical moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyao''s heart is really like this, but she can''t admit in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan gently stroked Xiaoyao''s sideburns, "I like you."


    "Eh?" Xiao Yao suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, as if frightened by his words.


    "I''ll protect you." Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth slightly pick, it seems that she was amused by her reaction.


    Xiao Yao can''t react. He has been staring at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "In front of the emperor, what I said is true. I don''t want to marry anyone except you." Mo rongzhan said in a low voice that he knew that she was still smelling the sky in her heart, but he believed that time would change everything. He had enough patience to wait for her.


    "You don''t have to rush to reply. I''ll wait for you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "you don''t have to go to the world. I know what you are afraid of. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Yao couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She never thought that Mo Rong Zhan would like her. He took good care of her, but she did not feel that he liked her. He also knew that she liked smelling the sky so much, how could she still like her?


    What to do? Xiaoyao is upset and doesn''t know how to face Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan had gone to the earth''s mainland the next day. He didn''t take Xiaoyao with him, but Xiaoyao felt inexplicably at ease. She believed that Mo rongzhan would have a better way to solve the problems in the world.


    Without Mo Rong Zhan in the nine days, Xiao Yao''s life is not very easy, Lu Wushuang is always looking for her trouble.


    Xiaoyao in order to avoid Lu Wushuang, has tried not to go out of the door, however, she still underestimated Lu Wushuang''s resentment towards her.


    She didn''t know how the war was going on in the world. One day, Lu Wushuang sent someone to take her to Taidi, saying that she was a spy in Tianbao. She betrayed Mo Rong Zhan, which led to his defeat.


    "The little emperor was defeated?" Xiaoyao only heard this sentence, she was shocked, "is he OK?"


    "Of course you want him to be defeated so that you can help your sweetheart." Lu Wushuang sneered and said, "where do you really marry Shao di? What you like is Wen Tian."


    Xiaoyao at this time has no time to explain so much, she is worried about Mo Rong Zhan is not an accident."First, he will be sent to the prison, and then he will be dealt with when things are clear." Emperor Tai ordered that she was detained without listening to Xiaoyao''s explanation.


    Compared with explaining that she didn''t betray nine days, Xiaoyao is more worried about Mo Rong Zhan''s safety. She knows how powerful the sky is. Although Mo Rong Zhan is also very powerful, he said that he would not try his best to kill people in Tianbao.


    "Do you know that your existence will kill the emperor?" Lu Wushuang comes to Tianbao to look for Xiaoyao.


    Xiaoyao looked at Lu Wushuang, "I didn''t betray him."


    "Do you think Taidi will believe you if you say no?" Lu Wushuang sneered and saw that Xiaoyao''s hands and feet were all locked by the cold iron chain. She felt a burst of relief in her heart, "do you think the emperor believes you, or do you believe me?"


    "You set me up." Xiao Yao asked angrily.


    Lu Wushuang looked at her with resentment and disdain, "what kind of thing are you? Why do you rob Shaodi from me? Only I can be worthy of Shaodi in the whole nine days."


    "Even so, Mo rongzhan doesn''t like you." Xiaoyao said, "you deliberately betrayed him in order to frame me."


    "No evidence, no evidence. Why do you say that I betrayed the emperor?" Lu Wushuang said triumphantly, "do you know where the prison is? No matter who you are, you can''t go out when you come here. When the emperor comes back, you will lose your divinity. "


    Xiaoyao has never had a hatred with others. In Tianbao before, she had a good relationship with all of her feelings, so she didn''t understand where Lu Wushuang''s hatred for her came from.


    Is it just because of the white tiger incident last time that she fought with Lu Wushuang, so she was hated?


    "I will wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come and save me." Xiaoyao said seriously, firmly believing that Mo rongzhan would take her away from the prison.


    Lu Wushuang laughed. "You wait slowly. If you can survive the punishment of the prison, maybe you can wait for him to come back and collect the corpse for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Xiaoyao thinks that she is only locked up in the prison. After the truth is revealed, Taidi will release her. However, she is obviously wrong. Taidi doesn''t like her staying in Jiutian. When she has the opportunity to drive her out of Jiutian, how can she wait until Mo rongzhan comes to rescue Xiaoyao.


    The nine day prison will limit spiritual power. Xiaoyao is no different from a mortal here. He can''t even run the sea of Qi to protect his body. He spends every day in the extremely cold and hot temperature. Every hour he passes, he will be punished with thousands of arrows. However, for three days, Xiaoyao is dying.


    Why hasn''t Mo Rong Zhan come yet


    Xiaoyao feels that she can''t support any more. She would rather die than suffer such torture.


    Lu Wushuang comes over every day and stands outside the prison to watch Xiaoyao suffer. Every time Lu Wushuang is here, Xiaoyao grits her teeth and bears all the pain. She doesn''t want to show her embarrassed side in front of Lu Wushuang.


    Even if she''s in a mess now.


    On the fifth day, Xiaoyao felt that she must not be able to support her. She was unstable. She should be destroyed.


    Lu Wushuang, who was standing outside the prison, was not very good. She thought that Xiaoyao''s accomplishments would not last three days. Now it''s the fifth day, she could still wake up. In order to make Xiaoyao disappear from the ninth day, she also asked Tai Di to take away her divinity. If there was no deity in the prison, even Xuantian would not be able to support for a few days.


    How could it be!


    Lu Wushuang said to the gate keeper, "can''t we increase the punishment?"


    The general looked at Lu Wushuang and said, "peerless God, this is the heaviest punishment in the prison."


    The last time Xuantian God was in the prison, there was no punishment with a thousand arrows.


    Hearing this, Lu Wushuang''s face was even worse.


    "Do you think the emperor will come back to save you?" Lu Wushuang asked coldly, "you betrayed him. How could he come to save you? Even if he came, he would kill you."


    Xiaoyao tries to open his eyes and looks at Lu Wushuang, "no way..."


    Mo rongzhan will believe her. He will come to save her.


    "Is it?" Lu Wushuang is still attacking Xiaoyao''s defense. "He knows that you only have Wen Tian in your heart. You grew up in Tianbao, in order to betray him in Tianbao, isn''t it normal?"


    "No..." Xiao Yao still shakes his head. She knows Mo Rong Zhan won''t think of her like this.


    She doesn''t know where her confidence comes from, but somehow she believes in Mo Rong Zhan.


    Lu Wushuang stamped his feet with hatred. Is it so difficult to break Xiaoyao''s defense?


    "Then I''ll kill you for the emperor!" Lu Wushuang said angrily, intending to ignore the rules of the prison to kill Xiaoyao.


    "Peerless God, it''s against the rules!" The gatekeeper will stop.


    Lu Wushuang sweeps him away. She must kill Xiaoyao today. Otherwise, when Mo Rong Zhan comes back, everything will fail.


    Xiaoyao is locked by the cold iron chain, let alone fight back, and even has no ability to protect himself.


    Is she really going to die here?


    Seeing that Lu Wushuang''s attack is about to fall on her head, Xiaoyao closes her eyes.


    "Lu Wushuang!" A cold, icy sound came from the outside.


    Xiaoyao quickly opened his eyes and saw a tall and upright figure standing in front of her to block the attack of Lu matchless for her.


    Mo Rong Zhan!


    At last


    Lu Wushuang was forced to step back a few steps by a powerful force. When she looked closely, Mo Rong Zhan stood in front of her, her face turned pale, "Shao Di, how did you come back?"


    "I remember saying that you would not hurt Xiao Yao any more, not a cent." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Lu Wushuang coldly. He doesn''t dare to look back. He is afraid that he will lose his mind when he sees Xiaoyao.


    He has only been away for a few days, and they can''t wait to get rid of Xiaoyao.


    Lu Wushuang''s eyes flashed with fear. She didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to come back so soon.


    "She is a traitor of nine days, and the emperor locked her here." Lu Wushuang hastily explained that he wanted to get rid of his relationship.


    "She wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for what you call evidence." Mo Rong Zhan said coldly that he took a step forward and appeared in front of Lu Wushuang, "who betrayed nine days in the end? You are very clear in your heart."


    Lu Wushuang looked at the expressionless Mo Rong Zhan, and for the first time she felt a sense of fear and regret.


    The young emperor under nine days and one person has never had any weakness. He is invincible and invincible. All the younger generation of deities regard Shao Di as the leader. He will be the most powerful God in the nine days.


    Now the God, who is so powerful that anyone is afraid, has a weakness. The weakness is actually a woman who grew up in the world. She is so humble that she is inferior to a fairy servant in nine days.


    Lu Wushuang felt very unwilling.


    "Shao Di, I am the general of the nine gods, your cousin, and the sister of the blood demon. The relationship between her and Wen Tian is not clear. Do you believe her?" Lu Wushuang''s voice is top-notch. She sees the killing intention in Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan answered positively.Lu Wushuang''s face turned white. Her Qi Hai felt a sharp pain. Mo Rong Zhan wanted to destroy her Qihai!


    "I am Your cousin... " The corners of Lu Wushuang''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his expression was painful, but he had no ability to resist.


    "So what?" Mo Rong Zhan cold voice said that the spirit pressure will Lu Wushuang''s gas sea to appear the crack.


    Lu Wushuang is afraid. She thinks Mo Rong Zhan will really kill herself.


    "Stop it!" The queen mother appears at the gate of the prison. She looks at Xiaoyao and says to Mo Rong Zhan, "take Xiaoyao back first."


    "Queen mother, she should die." Mo Rong Zhan received the cold voice.


    The queen mother looked at Lu Wushuang with dignity. It was the first time she saw such a embarrassed matchless God. "She should have been punished by the emperor. Xiaoyao was seriously injured. You should take her back quickly."


    After hearing this, Mo rongzhan''s reason finally came back completely. He looked back at Xiaoyao, who had been in a coma. Before long, she had almost lost a big circle, and almost no inch of her skin was in good condition. It seemed that he wanted to completely destroy Lu Wushuang''s cultivation.


    "Xiao Yao!" Mo Rong Zhan clenched his fist, and his heart ached. He held Xiaoyao in his arms.


    "She suffered the prison''s ten thousand arrows pierced her heart, and went to find the God Xilan. She was able to save Xiaoyao." The queen mother said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said to the queen mother, "I don''t want to see this person in nine days, or I will destroy her once. I will ask her to tell the emperor."


    "Well." The queen mother looked down at Lu Wushuang, who was shocked. She knew what kind of temperament her son was. As early as the emperor Tai wanted to lock Xiaoyao in the prison, she had already advised him, which would certainly make her son angry.


    However, it seems that the emperor is no longer a pure father son relationship.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Xiaoyao with low eyes and took her away from the prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Xiaoyao''s divinity is taken away by the emperor. After Mo Rong Zhan sends her to Xiran, he goes to find Tai di.


    "She betrayed her for nine days, and you almost died in Wen Tian''s hands. Do you want to protect her?" Taidi had already known about the prison and was angry at Mo rongzhan''s ruthlessness. When he hit Lu Wushuang, he was actually hitting his face. Without his consent, Xiaoyao could not have been locked up in the prison.


    "And the evidence?" Mo Rong Zhan said coldly, "there is no evidence and no evidence. Only with a few words from Lu Wushuang, he believes that Xiaoyao has sold out for nine days. She doesn''t even know how to go. How can she betray me? It''s ridiculous


    Tai Di was so angry that he blushed, "in addition to her, who would it be?"


    "Even Taidi is not sure that she is Xiaoyao. Because she is from the earth, she is believed to have betrayed Jiutian. Taidi and Xuantian will be killed by Wentian, and Xiaoyao is the daughter of Xuantian general." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the emperor indifferently. He had been used to the emperor''s exclusion. They were not father and son, but the relationship between the monarch and the minister.


    "No matter what, no other evidence has been found, she can''t get away from it." Tai Di Dao.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "she is my fiancee. She can''t betray me. If you want to betray me, Taidi might as well check Lu Wushuang. Where did she get my array chart? I also want to ask him!"


    If the emperor was stopped, he would not go into the matter of Xiaoyao''s betrayal of nine days. Instead, he changed the topic, "you are the young emperor of nine heaven hall. How can you marry a woman who grew up in Tianbao? What fiancee? You can''t marry her without my consent."


    "Five hundred years ago, I killed Nian beast with my own hands. Emperor Tai promised that my marriage could be decided by myself." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression that when he had made great achievements, Tai Di asked him what kind of reward he wanted. Because he didn''t want to be given a marriage, he proposed this condition, and the emperor agreed.


    Too emperor''s chest seems to be beaten, immediately regret why he had to agree to Mo Rong Zhan this condition.


    "If you can''t give it back to me first." Mo Rong Zhan said, the tone can not say resolute.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Asked the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan was silent for a moment, "that too emperor personally marches to deal with in Tianbao."


    "Dare you threaten me?" Too emperor Mou color is cold, looking at Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes, there is no father son emotion.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan nodded frankly.


    The emperor was furious in his heart, but his face did not change, "you are very good!"


    "It''s just a little God''s status. It''s no harm if the emperor gives it to him." The queen mother came in from outside. She took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and blamed him for not knowing the meaning of turning round.


    "This is the son you indulged." Tai Di transferred his anger to the queen mother.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "he is not very similar to the young emperor."


    Tai Di sneered in his heart. How could he have been so rebellious before.


    "Even if it''s not for the sake of Shaodi, Taidi is also for the sake of Xuanyuan general. Xiaoyao is his only daughter." The queen mother advised in a low voice, which was also a step down for the emperor.


    "Well, I''ll see the face of the general Xuanyuan." Taidi said, a big hand, a group of crystal light appeared in the air, the light seems to have some weak.


    Mo Rong Zhan quickly protected the group of light in the palm, and protected it with spiritual power.


    This is Xiaoyao''s spirit, which is hard to cultivate. It looks so weak, but it is crystal clear and beautiful, like her kind and soft heart.


    "Tai Di, Queen Mother, I''ll go to Xiaoyao first." Mo Rong Zhan said that he couldn''t wait to see Xiao Yao.


    "Go ahead." When the queen mother saw that the emperor was cold and did not speak, she let Mo Rong Zhan step down.


    Tai Di snorted coldly.


    "Xiaoyao''s divinity is very beautiful, is rare colorful light, but now is too weak, so did not see." The queen mother said in a low voice that she believed that Tai Di must have seen that there were not many people in the nine days who could cultivate such a beautiful spirit. Once he was successful, Xiaoyao would never lose to Lu Wushuang.


    "So what?" Tai Di disdained to ask, "she is not pure Protoss blood."


    The queen mother said with a smile, "in the nine days, how many gods will be pure blood?"


    "How about matchless?" Tai Di doesn''t want to mention Xiao Yao again. He asks Lu Wushuang, who is seriously injured by Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Qihai was almost destroyed. She has been sent to Princess Yaoji. I''m afraid it will take a lot of practice to recover." The queen mother said that she was not in love with Lu Wushuang. Anyone who did anything should be prepared to bear the consequences. Lu Wushuang wanted to frame up Xiaoyao while the emperor was away. Since she did not kill Xiaoyao, she would accept the anger of the emperor. This is a very normal rule.


    As for the princess, she can only hold back her anger.


    Tai Di angrily scolded, "matchless or his cousin, he dare to under such a cruel hand."


    If she didn''t show up in time, Lu Wushuang would have been killed and would not have left his divinity."Ah Zhan''s temperament, too emperor should be the most clear." The queen mother said, otherwise the relationship between their father and son would not have come to this stage these years.


    "You''re good to appease matchless, let Yaoji also don''t be too sad, I won''t let matchless have anything." Taidi said.


    The queen mother should smile.


    "What''s going on in the world today?" The emperor asked, Mo Rong Zhan didn''t mention anything to him about Tianbao. He was so angry that he forgot to ask.


    "Wen Tian is not so easy to deal with." The queen mother said, "has the emperor ever thought about taking over Tianbao in another way?"


    Too emperor picked pick eyebrow, "what way?"


    "Talk about peace." Said the queen mother.


    "No way!" The emperor denied without thinking, "it''s already this time. If I talk with you in Tianbao, I''ll bow down to Wen Tian. It''s impossible."


    The queen mother knew that it was the emperor who looked down on Wentian as a monster, but he didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for his frame up, Wen Tian is now the real dragon on the Ninth Heaven. Where else is such a powerful one in Tianbao.


    "If we continue to confront in Tianbao, it''s not a good thing for mortals." Said the queen mother.


    "It''s the mortals who choose to be in Tianbao, so they have to bear the consequences." The emperor said mercilessly, "this matter does not need to be discussed again. Let the little emperor return to the earth immediately. He must kill Wen Tian as soon as possible."


    The queen mother had no choice but to look at the emperor, hoping that his persistence would not lead to disaster. Although she had never seen Wen Tian, she felt that the other side was not an easy to compromise monster. She had not heard of the emergence of Cobra for thousands of years, not to mention that there was a snake that could survive and ascend to heaven.


    Wen Tian is the first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Ye Zhen wakes up from recollection, she saw to smell the day one eye, at this time she most wants to see person is mo Rong Zhan.


    At that time, she was poisoned by Lu Lingzhi, turned into a soul, and was trapped in the palace for two years. She thought it was the most painful and struggling helpless, but she did not expect that Mo rongzhan was once as painful as her, but more painful than her.


    "Let''s get out of here." Ye Zhen whispered to Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian looked at her silently, "you only see what Mo Rong Zhan has done for you. What about me?"


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed, she sighed in a low voice, "I know I can reincarnate, you have done a lot for me, but, a day, my heart is so small, can''t install so much."


    "Your heart was mine." Wen Tian''s fingertips touched her chest, "mine."


    "Can we get out of here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Wen Tian looked down at her, "I don''t cheat you. Now my demon power has not been fully recovered, and the export is not controlled by me. Give me a few days, I will take you away when I recover the Demon power."


    "Good." Ye Zhen looked at him, she knew that he had not recovered the Demon power, and she also believed that he would not be in the cold bone ruins for too long. As long as Mo Rong Zhan came back, he would certainly come to find her.


    "I''ve been to the undead." Smell day wants to reach out to pull the hand of leaf Zhen, but be avoided by her, he did not hold her forcibly, lead the way in front.


    The reason why Han Gu Hui is famous is that it is mysterious and dangerous, and there are various kinds of cultivation secret places. As long as you can get out of the cold bone ruins, your cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen answered in a low voice. She entered the cold bone ruins for the first time. Before, she only heard that it was the place where all the demons and practitioners yearned for, but I didn''t know how powerful it was.


    Now, it''s nothing special to look at just like this. There are all kinds of steep mountains and old forests, and there are no treasures and martial arts secrets.


    "Be careful. There will be monsters." Wen Tian reminds Ye Zhen of being absent-minded.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him one eye, "have you here, still have demon beast to dare come out?"


    "I''m glad you think so." Wen Tian said.


    "Isn''t it that there are many high-level treasures and secret scripts in the cold bone ruins?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she did not see till now.


    Hearing the sky, he laughed, "what do you think those treasures and secrets are? Can you see them at will?"


    She did think so before, and felt that it was too stingy to let her in to pick up a bargain.


    "It''s true that they''re all from the high level of cultivation, but they''re not from the high level Wen Tian explained in a low voice, "there are really high-level treasures. There must be monsters nearby. The Demon power will not be much worse than the big monster outside."


    "Have they all practiced in Han Gu Xu?" Ye Zhen asks suddenly.


    Wen Tian nodded gently. Every blood demon must kill ten monsters here before they can leave. Otherwise, they will die here.


    "Then why do you never let me in?" Asked Xiao Yao.


    "It''s too dangerous." Wen Tian whispered, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ye Zhen did not expect to be this reason, "just like this?"


    "Well." Hearing that heaven nodded, it was impossible to walk together in the cold bone ruins. He would always be led apart. He could not ensure that Xiaoyao could leave safely in this place. He preferred not to let her in. Anyway, her cultivation was not too high. At that time, he thought he could protect her all the time.


    "Am I weak in your eyes?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously that she had practiced to Zong state at the fastest speed, even if she could not compare with him and lying with them, but it was not bad. How could he still feel that she could not even go out of the cold bone ruins.


    Wen Tian said with a wry smile, "in my heart, you are still the first to meet Xiaoyao."


    Ye Zhen does not know how to respond to his words.


    "Be careful!" Smell the sky quickly hold Ye Zhen''s wrist and take her away from the standing position.


    At the critical moment, a red long legged cat not much bigger than a domestic cat pounced on the place before Ye Zhen, revealing long fangs and staring at Ye Zhen.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "yes Cats? "


    "Stepping on snow leopard." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "except for the cold bone ruins, there are no other places to see."


    A snow leopard that has been extinct in ancient times? Because its four legs are as white as stepping on snow, it looks like a domestic cat. It is gentle and harmless. In fact, its four fangs are highly toxic, and the places where the paws step on will form ice.


    Ye Zhen looked to the place where it came, and there was a layer of ice on the ground.


    "It''s fast. Be careful." Wen Tian said.


    "Do you want to kill it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Smell the corner of the mouth slightly pick up a smile, "its claws are the best material for refining weapons."


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, she had not seen step snow leopard before, today or the first time to see, she knows how powerful the paw of step snow leopard, but, can get or one thing.


    "In cold bone ruins, in addition to finding the secret of martial arts, you can also find precious materials like stepping on snow leopards. It''s not high-level weapons that can be found everywhere. It depends on your luck and whether you can find materials for refining weapons." Wen Tian said."I don''t need it." Ye Zhen said that she had a whip to control the sun, and Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Xi had weapons, "but if you can get it, it''s good."


    She can refine a dagger for Mingyu to defend herself.


    When they are talking, stepping on snow leopard has been watching them with vigilance, it has the greedy to Ye Zhen in its eyes, but also has the vigilance and guard against hearing the sky.


    It felt the strong smell of monsters in the sky, which was not comparable to it.


    But Ye Zhen Feng chalcedony constitution is very attractive to it, it wants to eat her.


    "We don''t kill it, and it doesn''t seem like it''s going to let us go." Ye Zhen said, in the hand appears to control the day whip.


    Wen Tian''s eyes flash a touch of warmth, "Yu sun whip or the most suitable for you."


    Ye Zhen looked down at the whip of controlling the sun in his hand. He remembered that he had refined it for her with snake skin, "I''m used to it, and It''s really good to use. "


    This is what she got when she was in Xuantian continent. Maybe it is fate. In the past so many years, the whip of controlling the sun has returned to her hand.


    "You go kill it, and I''ll watch." It is more than enough to kill the snow leopard with Xiaoyao''s current cultivation.


    Ye Zhen some unexpected looked at Wen Tian, he actually will let her go to kill step snow leopard, before he never let participate in the battle.


    He knew what Ye Zhen was thinking. He had protected her too much and thought everything could be under his control. Even if she was taken to nine days, he still firmly believed that as long as he went to pick her up, she would follow him back to Tianbao.


    He underestimated the influence of Mo Rong Zhan on her. If he had known that she would marry Mo Rong Zhan, he would not have let her leave Tianbao for half a step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Although Ye Zhen has recovered her memory, she has not recovered her divinity. However, with her accomplishments, there is no problem in dealing with stepping on snow leopards. If it was before, Xiaoyao was habitually dependent on hearing the sky and lying on life. Although her accomplishments are very high, she has almost no actual combat experience. Today''s Ye Zhen is different. She has faced the pressure of the whole continent from Xuantian continent, and has been walking to today He has experienced many battles.


    Step snow leopard was soon killed by Ye Zhen, she quickly took off the snow leopard''s paws into the space, in the next stream washed the blood on her hands, turned to see the day, this just remembered that he had been standing beside.


    Just when she was dealing with the snow leopard, she had forgotten the existence of the sky.


    Wen Tianwang Ye Zhen''s eyes are soft and miss, at the same time there is a little regret and regret. He saw her kill the monster so neatly for the first time. Before, he thought she was too weak and needed to be protected under the wings. The original appearance of her fighting was more moving than that of hiding behind them.


    The biggest difference between him and Mo Rong Zhan is that he has never really understood Xiaoyao and never tried to let her fight side by side with himself.


    Mo rongzhan has deep feelings for her, but he protects her and teaches her to fight so that she can stand by his side and advance and retreat with him.


    "Well done." Wen Tian''s mouth bent up a little smile, "when you recover, it will be more powerful."


    "Divinity?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, this just remembered that she did not reincarnate before really had cultivated the divine status, but, she to can restore the divine status not to have any expectation, "I don''t return to nine days, there is no divinity all the same."


    Wen Tian''s eyes lit up slightly, "don''t you like nine days?"


    "Both Mingxi and Mingyu are in the world, and my relatives are here. Why should I go to nine days?" She really doesn''t like nine days, especially Tai Di, who is the most ruthless God she has ever seen. Even her own son can be cruel, how can he be merciful to ordinary people.


    Did not hear her mention Mo Rong Zhan, smell the day inexplicably feel comfortable.


    "How can you restore the Demon power?" Ye Zhen frowns and asks, isn''t he sealing the yuan God in the cold bone ruins? Now all have come in, he should be able to restore the original God, as long as his original God unties the seal, will naturally restore the Demon power.


    "To the cold bone ditch inside." Wen Tian whispered that he had wanted to let Ye Zhen leave the cold bone ruins first, but seeing her sassy posture of fighting with the snow leopard, he thought maybe he should go to the cold bone ditch together.


    He was able to see Xiaoyao, who he had never seen before.


    Han Gu Gou is the most dangerous place in the whole cold bone ruins. It is said that no human or monster has ever come out alive.


    Wen Tian actually sealed the yuan God there.


    "At the beginning How did the protoss seal you? " Ye Zhen curiously asked, at that time Mo Rong Zhan has fallen into the undead domain, unless it is the whole nine days pour out, otherwise how will smell the day and the blood devil seal up.


    At that time, they also had other big monsters who were obedient to them in Tianbao.


    "I stole the eggs of the White Dragon King. He and Tai Di joined hands to attack in Tianbao." Wen Tian said faintly.


    Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, suddenly look back at him, "how do you steal to the dragon egg?"


    "As long as there is a dragon chopper, you can find the dragon clan. I had a fight with the White Dragon King and lied to him that I had eaten the dragon eggs. Although I was not a real dragon, he could not kill me because I had cultivated dragon spirit, so he could only seal me." Wen Tian explains what happened later.


    "The White Dragon King lost his dragon eggs, so he With the dragon family disappeared in the nine days? " Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    The look in the eye of heaven was a little cold. "He knew that he was taken advantage of by the emperor Tai and left nine days in despair. The dragon clan had already disappeared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen really did not expect that there are these things behind, but also did not expect to hear the day actually dare to steal dragon eggs, she suddenly thought of shu''er, "where did you put the stolen dragon eggs?"


    "To the black dragon who was imprisoned by the White Dragon King. However, the black dragon did not kill her." Wen Tian said.


    "So, that dragon egg is shu''er?" As early as Wen Tian talked about Longdan, she thought of shu''er first.


    Wen Tian gently nodded his head and looked at Ye Zhen, "I didn''t expect that it would be Mingxi who would save her."


    "Black dragon is soft hearted and doesn''t kill her, but also protects her." Ye Zhen said, "you have long guessed such a result, so deliberately put the dragon knife on the side."


    The reason why the Dragon chopper has this name naturally has its power. Even the White Dragon King dare not touch it.


    "That''s the Dragon chopper I found after searching for a long time." Wen Tian whispered, "once slaughtered the Golden Dragon King."


    Ye Zhen took a breath. No wonder the Dragon chopper is close at hand. Shu''er can still be trapped for tens of thousands of years. The king of the golden dragon is the most noble one in the dragon family. It will appear only once in tens of thousands of years. "The Dragon chopping clan has long been extinct. What you said about the Dragon chopper It was used by a hundred lines the night before last


    Throughout the history of the world, from the mainland to the ninth day, the only one who has ever seen the king of the golden dragon is Ye Baixing, the Dragon chopper of which is almost invincible.


    "Well." Wen Tian gently nods his head."How did you get his dragon chopper?" Ye Zhen asked inconceivably.


    Wen Tian thought for a moment, "I can''t remember when I picked it up by accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looks at him, want to know what he said is true, smell day one face helpless, he is really did not cheat her.


    "If you had killed shu''er, you don''t have to untie the seal now." Ye Zhen said, "when you go out, return the dragon blood to shu''er."


    "Well." What Wen Tian didn''t say was that even if he gave back the dragon blood to shu''er, I''m afraid it would be useless. For tens of thousands of years, his seals on little white dragon were blocked by dragon blood. Without dragon blood, little white dragon could not resist his seal.


    Unless we find the White Dragon King, we can save her.


    He knew that Ye Zhen was very concerned about shu''er, so he didn''t want to tell her about it for the time being, and told her after leaving the cold bone ruins.


    "Is it near the cold bone ditch?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Wen Tian said, "not yet."


    Leaf Zhen looked around, suddenly feel here have a few minutes familiar.


    "Here Like where we used to live. " This is a bamboo forest. After their village was destroyed, they lived in the bamboo forest for several years.


    "Well, I like it here, so I planted a bamboo forest on the earth." Wen Tian whispered.


    Leaf Zhen asks a way, "the bamboo forest that lie Sheng finds, be you to plant here actually?"


    "Originally, there was a boundary outside the bamboo forest, and ordinary people could not get in. It happened that I was molting and losing my demon power in those days..." That''s why we let the reclining students enter the bamboo forest.


    This may also be regarded as a kind of fate.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Ye Zhen skimmed her mouth, she was still when he was a teenager who didn''t remember anything, and took good care of her.


    "I didn''t remember who I was then." Wen Tian said.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand, "forget it, you quickly find the cold bone ditch."


    Find the yuan God early to restore the Demon power, and she will be able to leave here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    After Ming Xi visited shu''er, he made sure that she was not hurt. Mo Rong Zhan set up a border around shu''er. No one should be able to meet shu''er unless Wen Tian comes in person.


    He must take shu''er to find the dragon clan. Although he doesn''t know where the dragon clan is, he needs to restore the power of the protoss first. He used to rely on shu''er, but now it''s his turn to protect her.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked Badao to protect the Dharma for Mingxi and let him concentrate on practice.


    The monsters in the earth''s mainland didn''t appear again for several days after they learned of the appearance of Shao di. From nine days to the mainland, only two people scared them most, except for Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian can restore the Demon power is not known, but the little emperor has obviously restored the spirit and memory, they still do not want to provoke.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked God to patrol the earth''s land, while he came to Tianbao.


    "Shao Di, you are all right." He received him personally, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "Guan Jie?" Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly that he could actually force himself into the secret room to find Guan Jie, but at this time he didn''t want to have conflict with anyone in Tianbao.


    Wosheng has a look at Mo Rong Zhan. When he was in the Central Plains, he had already met with Mo Rong Zhan. However, he had not recovered his divinity and memory at that time. He was only the Mo emperor of Xuantian continent. Now the man in front of him is Jiutian Shaodi.


    "What do you want to do?" I asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "take Ye Zhen back."


    "The Lord will bring her out naturally, and will not let Xiaoyao get hurt in the cold bone ruins." He said.


    "I don''t gamble just in case." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "Ye Zhen won''t have the chance of reincarnation for the second time, she hasn''t recovered her divinity."


    Lie Sheng was stunned for a moment. Ten thousand years ago, Xiaoyao was destroyed by his spirit. He could not even find the star point soul. He thought that Xiaoyao could not return to the nine days. Is her spirit still there?


    "I thought Xiao Yao''s divinity had been destroyed." He said.


    Mo Rong Zhan light way, "Ye Zhen''s divinity is here in me."


    Yes, ten thousand years ago, Xiaoyao''s spirit was destroyed, but only he knew that Xiaoyao''s divinity was different from other deities. He sealed the chip of Xiaoyao''s divinity in the jade pendant at the critical moment, and used his own divinity to protect her divinity after so many years.


    However, only he knew about it. Even Taidi thought that even if Xiaoyao was reincarnated, he could no longer possess the divinity of the Protoss.


    "Little emperor, the Lord won''t let Xiaoyao be in danger." Wo Sheng said that he believed that Mo rongzhan would protect Xiaoyao, but he could not guarantee that he would kill the Lord in the Han Gu ruins.


    If you don''t restore the Demon power, you won''t be the opponent of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Are you worried that I will kill Wen Tian?" Mo Rong Zhan glanced at the lying health, "Ye Zhen was brought into the cold bone ruins, Wen Tian will certainly let her restore her memory, I will not kill Wen Tian in front of Ye Zhen."


    Mo Rong Zhan thought that he had become good friends with huangfuchen. He never thought that one day he would become friends with Wentian as a mortal.


    The man he wanted to kill most was Wen Tian.


    "What if you''re not allowed in?" I asked.


    "No one can stop me in Tianbao." Mo Rong Zhan said, "so, it''s better not to stop me from looking for Ye Zhen."


    Wosheng knew that murongzhan was telling the truth. They had seen the fighting power of the nine day emperor. Otherwise, they would not have been hiding for a few days without even seeing a shadow.


    "How can you be sure that you can find Xiaoyao when you enter the cold bone ruins?" Fanluo didn''t know when it appeared. Standing behind the reclining students, he looked at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I don''t have to promise you." Mo Rong Zhan was indifferent. He didn''t have much patience to negotiate with them here. "You have only two choices. One is to let me enter the cold bone ruins, and the other is to go in myself."


    It is not difficult for him to destroy in Tianbao. Once he destroys the Tianbao, the Demon power of Wen Tian will be scattered.


    Watson and Van Gogh looked at each other.


    "Let him in." A bu Yingying pleasant voice came, but did not see her figure.


    "Sure?" Van Gogh frowned, still worried, "I''ll go in too."


    Ah Bu said, "let him in."


    "Listen to me," he whispered


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan light ground should, go forward a step, "that had better not play heart."


    He just took a step, the air was shaking, ah Bu''s figure appeared not far away.


    It is impossible to deceive him into the game with illusion. No matter how powerful the mermaid''s ability to bewitch him, he can''t be bewitched.


    A bu stepped back a few steps and felt a little pain in the air sea.


    How amazing!


    Isn''t Mo Rong Zhan falling into the realm of the dead? After reincarnation, the cultivation seems to be more powerful than before.


    "In this period of time, you''d better completely subdue the monsters in the world." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Before being controlled by the heaven, those big monsters did whatever they wanted in the world and regarded ordinary people as mole ants. Now they just untied the seal. It is the time for them to be wild and crazy. If they can''t suppress the monsters in the world again, their existence in Tianbao has no meaning."The Lord hasn''t come out yet..." A frown comes from lying down.


    "Tianbao has his demon power. After absorbing the demon flag, it will naturally play a powerful role." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Fanluo and wosheng were silent. It was the emperor Jiutian who taught them how to use the demon flag.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to them any more. He had already appeared outside the secret room.


    Wo Sheng and others followed him closely.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, if you dare to attack our Lord in the cold bone ruins, I will not let go of your son and daughter." Ah, No.


    "Try it." Mo Rong Zhan does not return. Since he dares to enter the cold bone ruins, he is naturally assured of the safety of his two children.


    Wo Sheng said, "Mingxi and Mingyu are Xiaoyao''s children, we will not hurt them."


    A bu looks indifferent. She doesn''t like Xiaoyao at all. She doesn''t care whether Mingyu and Mingxi are her children.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t pay attention to them any more. He ran the sea of Qi to improve his spiritual power and took a step forward.


    Wen Tian''s boundary blocks his steps. However, the boundary is his subordinates when Wen Tian doesn''t recover his demon power. It can block other monsters and gods, and it can''t block Mo Rong Zhan.


    "He went in..." A bu said in a low voice that she also hoped that Wen Tian''s boundary could stop him.


    She still underestimates Mo Rong Zhan''s power.


    "Xiaoyao is also in the cold bone ruins. She must have recovered her memory and won''t let Mo Rong Zhan hurt the Lord." He said.


    "What if she hasn''t recovered her memory yet?" A bu asked coldly.


    That in Ye Zhen''s mind, Wen Tian is the big monster that endangers the world, and Mo Rong Zhan is her husband.


    Will she still protect the sky?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    No wonder everyone will try their best to enter the cold bone ruins. It is really a good place to improve cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    She has only been here for a few days. She has killed two rare monsters and got the paws of snow leopard for refining high-level weapons. She also has the spirit storing grass which can rapidly increase its spiritual power by ten times. There are monsters around the spirit storing grass, which has only grown for thousands of years. She has been waiting for the grass to grow. It is just one day when ye Zhen meets her.


    Now it''s in her space.


    Wen Tian silently watched ye Zhenjiao''s white side face. He thought she needed protection, but in the cold bone ruins, she could protect herself.


    He had grown up unconsciously, but he had not found it.


    Mo rongzhan knew her for a short time than he did, but he knew Xiaoyao better.


    "Is the cold bone ditch coming soon?" Ye Zhen asked, in fact, they met many monsters along the way, they all saw the smell of the day, feel his real body to avoid, dare not fight with them.


    Ye Zhen thinks that if smell the day to restore Demon power, can simply walk in the cold bone ruins, where dare those monsters provoke him.


    "It''s almost there." Wen Tian said, "I should have let you come to the cold bone ruins before."


    "It didn''t have to be able to get out alive before." Ye Zhen said that she knew at that time that she was well protected, not like having rich combat experience now.


    Wen Tian whispered, "I shouldn''t think you need protection."


    Ye Zhen does not agree, in fact, before Mo Rong Zhan he did not just want to protect her under the wings, is her strong opposition to let him change his mind.


    "The cold bone ditch is very cold. Take this with you." Wen Tian gives Ye Zhen a red jade pendant.


    "No, I have something to keep warm when I''m cold." Ye Zhen said, she has everything in the space.


    Wen Tian''s hand was stiff in front of her. There was a layer of estrangement between him and her, which was never before.


    Ye Zhen''s words just finish saying, then feel a piercing cold air from the front, don''t know when the foot has condensed into a thick ice, it seems that the cold bone ditch of Wen Tian said is here.


    "Here it is? Come on, untie the seal and get your strength back. " Ye Zhen exclaimed expectantly.


    Wen Tian laughed and looked at her brightly. "If it was so easy to get it back, I would have been unable to come back."


    Ye Zhen wanted to feel reasonable, she was too anxious to leave here, but it was a little silly.


    "What should I do?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Follow me." Wen Tian took her hand and galloped forward in spite of her struggle.


    Ye Zhen knows is struggling to leave him, so no longer forced to pull back, will focus on the surrounding environment, the more inside, the temperature will fall faster, she has spiritual power to protect the body, but still feel cold.


    "Cold or not?" Wen Tian asked her back.


    "No Ye Zhen says, take out a ring from the space to wear on the hand.


    Wen Tian recognizes that it is a defense ring refined by ground fire, which can block the cold. It is a high-level treasure from ancient times, and should belong to the nine heaven God family.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." The sky has been completely dark, although Ye Zhen can see things in the night, but it is not because it is dark at night. They have entered a narrow deep ditch. The deeper they sink, the smaller the gap becomes, but the space around is still very large.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Tian asked.


    "Is there any other snake in the world besides you?" Ye Zhen asked, because from ancient times to the present, there has never been a second snake, has only heard the sky.


    "Yes." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "but the cultivation of the snake is more difficult than other monsters. No more than ten thousand years can not form a golden elixir. It takes thousands of years to cultivate the golden elixir. Only after molting can they enter the world, can other monsters dare not approach."


    Among all the monsters, only the Viper once belonged to the spirit beast and was later regarded as the demon beast. It is also the only one that can ascend to heaven and become a real dragon. Those big monsters all want to win the golden elixir of snake, which is a treasure that can enhance their Demon power for thousands of years.


    "But it''s not easy for them to survive. There are not many snakes in this world." Wen Tian continued.


    Ye Zhen guessed that there would be snake, but she was really sure that she was still shocked.


    One Wen Tian almost makes nine days in chaos. What if there are several more?


    "Your race It''s all in the cold bone ditch, right? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Wen Tian looked back at her, "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Zhen asked, "so say, really there are other snakes?"


    "We were born in Han Gu Xu." Wen Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen asked word by word, "they should have practiced more than ten thousand years."


    So, will Taidi be in trouble for the next nine days?


    Ye Zhen actually felt a little expectant. She didn''t like the emperor''s ignorance of the world''s mainland. It would be very good if someone could make trouble to him, but she was also worried that the snake outside the heaven would hurt mortals."The snake was once driven out. It was mortals who saved our lives and hid us. Therefore, no matter who it is, they will not harm mortals." Smell the day seems to see what Ye Zhen is thinking and say in a low voice.


    "What do you want to do Ye Zhen asked.


    Wen Tian said faintly, "I just want to ascend to heaven."


    Ye Zhen was silent for a while, suddenly felt that the foot had landed on the ground, in the dark, several dark light flashed.


    "Snake?" Leaf Zhen asks vigilantly, the color of that eye is very similar to smell the sky.


    Wen Tian''s hand waved, the surrounding instant bright up.


    Ye Zhen see the dark light is not the eyes of the snake, but embedded in the wall of the night pearl, was heard into the day after the spiritual power, become more bright.


    She can also see the surrounding environment clearly. It''s no wonder it''s called the cold bone ditch. The place they are in is like a huge deep ditch. The entrance above is completely invisible. There is ice all around, and the walls are like countless bones. It looks very terrible.


    In the front, there is a cave without knowing the depth.


    "Go in." Wen Tian said to her.


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, or follow in the smell of the day after the walk in.


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "Wangyue lake also has a big black hole, have you ever appeared there?"


    "No, it''s from the black hole." Wen Tian said, "it''s to the barren hell."


    So, Mo Rong Zhan is really going to the barren hell, so he should find out all the truth? Why don''t you come back to her?


    "Beyond the barren hell It''s under your control. " Ye Zhen asked.


    Wen Tian whispered, "no, it''s A-bu over there..."


    "Do you want to keep Azan in a barren hell?" Ye Zhen thought of this possibility, Mo Rong Zhan has no divinity, it is impossible to find nine doors to return to nine days, that he has not come back in the barren hell, must have been dragged.


    "Is he so easily trapped?" Wen Tian asked, "he has been back for nine days."


    Ye Zhen slightly Zheng, if it is so, that she feels that a Zhan will come back soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Zhenye will be able to see more clearly with the bright wall around it.


    There is no grass in the cave, and the corner is also piled with white bones. It looks like the skeleton of some kind of monster, which is bigger than ordinary wild animals.


    "Snake hole?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, but even if again murmur, her voice still causes bursts of echo in the hole.


    Don''t wait to hear the sky to answer, there is a rustling sound in the cave. Ye Zhen looks up and sees a huge figure leaping out, and pours blood on Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen has never seen such a big snake. No, it''s not like a snake. In the light of the night pearl, she sees a huge thing that looks like a snake but not a snake. Is this a snake? It looks like a snake and a dragon.


    Smell the day will Ye Zhen gently around the arms, eyes cold to see the snake.


    "My God The snake turned around and became a boy of fifteen or sixteen. "Are you back?"


    Ye Zhen looked at the youth, his age with her first encounter Wen Tian is almost the same, eyes and smell the day is also very similar, are dark green, skin white as jade, is looking at Wen Tian happily.


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded faintly, "go in."


    The boy cheered happily, "ah Tian is back, ah Tian is back."


    Ye Zhen sees he is to rush inside the hole to call, in the heart a burst of horror, there are still many snakes inside?


    After a while, two figures came out. One was just a child. He looked only seven or eight years old. Behind them, there were several snakes with thick wrists.


    It turns out that the cold bone ruins are snake caves. No wonder they have never seen snakes outside. They all live in the ruins.


    "My God A girl rushed to Wen Tian''s arms and said, "you''re back at last."


    Ye Zhen looked at them, the Demon power of the snake was as expected. Other monsters could not compare with them. She just stood here and could feel their powerful power.


    Wen Tian disappeared for more than ten thousand years. When he returned to the cold bone ruins again, his companion was naturally excited.


    "My God, who is she?" Just want to pounce to leaf Zhen''s youth to ask a way, the light that the eye twinkles you cold.


    "She''s Xiao Yao." Wen Tian whispered, not worried about other snakes to hurt Ye Zhen.


    Young show surprise smile, stare at Ye Zhen, "you are Xiaoyao originally."


    Ye Zhen is surprised to see to Wen Tian.


    "I mentioned you before them." Wen Tian explained in a low voice, "she saved me."


    "Xiaoyao, my name is feichuan." Youth came to Ye Zhen in front of, almost will embrace her.


    "Smell the day will fly Chuan to carry back," don''t frighten him


    A slow sound of footsteps came heavy, and a suffocating force came from the deep hole.


    Ye Zhen''s scalp felt numb for a while, knowing that it must be a snake coming out of it. Its Demon power did not converge at all, which made her chest dull.


    "Uncle Qifa." Wen Tian''s expression was tight, and his expression became respectful.


    The other young girls stood respectfully with their hands tied and eyes drooping.


    In the dark, a thin figure slowly appeared. He was an old man with white hair. He also had a pair of dark green eyes, which made him more indifferent and wise. He took a look at Ye Zhen, and then he looked at Wen Tian.


    "You are awake." Seven hair looks to smell the sky, the eye ground is gratified.


    "Yes." The question nodded, "thank you for taking care of Yuan Shen for me these years."


    Qifa said, "it''s ok if you can wake up. Can you be sure this time?"


    Wen Tian was silent for a moment, "why do we have to ascend to heaven and experience calamities? Can''t we be a family without becoming a real dragon? "


    "To be a real dragon is the destiny of our ancestors. No snake can succeed. You are the most hopeful. Only you can cultivate the dragon spirit. Ten thousand years ago, you had a chance to ascend to heaven. Now it''s another 10000 years. Ah, God, you can''t fail again this time." Seven deep voice said.


    "Uncle Qifa..." He didn''t want to be a dragon before, but he couldn''t be a real dragon.


    "You are not for yourself to be a real dragon, but for our snake''s hope." Seven hair said, eyes suddenly look to Ye Zhen, originally gentle and loving eyes flash over fierce murderous spirit.


    Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, this murderous spirit is to him come?


    Wen Tian side block in front of Ye Zhen, "seven hair uncle, dragon family disappeared in nine days."


    "How could it be!" Seven hair''s face changed.


    "Today, the situation outside is different from ours. It''s still uncertain whether we can survive." Wen Tian whispered that he had been sealed for so many years, and many things had changed.


    Seven pointed to Ye Zhen, "this time, you want to destroy yourself for her?"


    Wen Tian frowned, "Uncle Qifa, has nothing to do with Xiaoyao."


    "Yes, uncle Qifa, you forget that Xiaoyao saved ah Tian." Feichuan said in one side.


    "Kill her." Seven deep voice said, "she died, you can become a real dragon."Wen Tian said, "Xiao Yao has nothing to do with whether I can become a real dragon."


    "It''s for her that you were sealed. If you leave the cold bone Valley and go to heaven immediately, if you don''t want to get anything in Tianbao, why would the nine Heavenly Emperor frame you?" Qifa asked in a sharp voice that he had lived for tens of thousands of years, but he did not attempt to ascend to heaven. However, his qualification was limited. A breath of dragon Qi could not be cultivated. Only by hearing the heaven, could he cultivate dragon Qi. Therefore, he was the only hope of the snake.


    "No Wen Tian whispered, "Uncle Qifa, really has nothing to do with Xiaoyao."


    Seven hair uncle said, "then kill her, she is Tongfeng chalcedony constitution, can help you improve cultivation."


    Wen Tian sighed, "Uncle Qifa, don''t say it again."


    Feichuan looked at them with some worry, "Uncle Qifa, or let a Tian restore the original God first, his demon power has not been restored."


    "Ah Tian, I know you don''t want to be a real dragon. However, our snake belongs to the dragon family. For so many years, Jiutian doesn''t recognize us. We are not demons. Our status is not inferior. You are the hope of our snake. Everyone is looking forward to you." Qifa said to Wen Tian in a heavy tone.


    "I know." Wen Tian whispered.


    Seven patted Wen Tian''s shoulder, "Yuan Shen returns to you."


    With that, Qi Fa''s body radiated a light light, and a shadow of snake appeared in the air.


    That''s the God of heaven.


    Ye Zhen heart surprised, who would think that the God of smell the sky will seal in another snake''s body.


    This is the first time Ye Zhen saw the real body of Wen Tian, more powerful than she just saw.


    The shadow of the snake disappeared in Wen Tian''s body. He opened his eyes slightly, and his dark green eyes flashed with faint cold light.


    He''s restoring his demon power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    If she stops Wen Tian from recovering his demon power, will he never be able to ascend to heaven?


    If she didn''t have a little memory of Xiaoyao and the years when she lived in Tianbao, she would not hesitate to stop it. After all, Wentian is a big monster that everyone hears, but now she can''t do it.


    She knew better than anyone why she came from Tianbao. She also knew what the whole world looked like before Wen Tian ruled the earth. After she knew Wen Tian, he did not hurt any mortals.


    The whole black hole is bright, hurricane flat and up, Ye Zhen was blown back a few steps, she squint eyes, almost can not see the front.


    Is it her delusion? She felt that the Demon power of Wen Tian seemed to be more powerful than before.


    "Uncle Qifa!" Feichuan yelled out, "a day, seven hair uncle gave his demon power to you."


    Wen Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he immediately stopped his Qi sea from absorbing the Demon power. However, it was too late. Qifa passed on all his demon power for more than 20000 years to Wen Tian. His body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, his hair became more and more rare, his face became more and more pale, his human form disappeared, he turned into a snake and fell to the ground, and the snake skin had no luster, There was only one breath to support it.


    "Uncle Qifa, why..." Wen Tian can finally stop absorbing Demon power, but it''s too late, and the seven Qi sea has been exhausted.


    "You must be able to find the dragon clan and become a real dragon." Qifa is dying, and the hope of becoming a real dragon is still placed on Wen Tian''s body.


    Wen Tian didn''t even have the chance to refuse, and Qifa had no voice.


    Ye Zhen is shocked in her heart. She can see that the Demon power of seven hair is very strong, and he has practiced for 20000 years. There will be no other demon beast more powerful than him. However, in order to let Wen Tian ascend to heaven, he gives all the Demon power to him.


    What kind of determination and expectation is this? She couldn''t understand the idea of Qifa.


    Is becoming a real dragon really that important to a snake?


    "My God, what happened to uncle Qifa?" Feichuan asked in a hurry.


    Wen Tian shook his head heavily, "his golden elixir has already melted in the air sea."


    Seven hair will own golden elixir and Demon power all to him.


    "My God, you will be a real dragon." The girl beside feichuan whispered, "this is what we all expect, and also the wish of Qifa uncle."


    Feichuan looked at Wen Tian, "ah Tian?"


    "Bury seven hair first." Wen Tian didn''t look up, he not only recovered the Demon power, but also more powerful than before, but his heart was more heavy.


    Ye Zhen is an outsider. She doesn''t say anything. She just stands by and silently looks at the most powerful snake among the demons to bury their elders. Whether it is feichuan or the other girl, there are several snake snakes that can''t be transformed into human form. They all look forward to hearing the heavenly horse head.


    "Can you leave Wentian?" Just had not spoken with her girl came to Ye Zhen''s side, although not as murderous as seven hair, but still do not like her.


    "Not now. I can''t walk out of the cold bone ruins." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    The girl said, "my name is Qingshi. Feichuan and I will go with ah Tian. No one can frame him this time."


    One smell of the sky is enough to frighten all the monsters and make the emperor worried. If there are three snakes in the world, what will it become? Ye Zhen is not worried that they will hurt mortals, but a little expect too emperor''s reaction.


    "Oh, and then?" Ye Zhen asked, "the dragon family has disappeared from nine days, even if the heaven can ascend to heaven, without the acceptance of the dragon family, how can he become a real dragon?"


    "We''ll find the dragon." Sunny said firmly.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t agree. She thinks of shu''er. There is a little white dragon in the world. It should not be difficult to find the dragon family. However, she doesn''t think that after the white dragon king knows about shu''er, he can still allow Wen Tian to become a real dragon.


    In fact, everything is a dead knot, a ring buckle a ring, can not be untied at all.


    "We all know you." Sunny looking at Ye Zhen said, "you helped a day, but how? In order to protect you, ah Tian delayed the time of ascending to heaven. This led to the fact that the nine heaven gods would frame him. If it had not been for Wen Tian''s blocking, we would have killed you before. "


    This is probably the reason why Wen Tian did not allow her to enter the cold bone market.


    "When it''s fine." Wen Tian didn''t know when he came. He looked at Qingshi coldly. Although he was not angry, he had a faint awe inspiring dignity.


    "I..." Sunny is afraid to smell the sky, see him appear, shoulder all shrunk up, hastily back a few steps, but look at him obstinately.


    Ye Zhen lifts Mou light ground to look at Wen Tian.


    "It may take a few days to leave. If you wait, I''ll take you to rest." Wen Tian came to Ye Zhen in front of, low eyes looking at her soft voice said.


    "Are all the snakes here?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No, do you want to see it?"


    Feichuan and Qingshi are both nervous and shocked at Wen Tian."No more." Ye Zhen refused, in fact, she also guessed that this is not the whole snake, but she did not want to know more, so good.


    She had one thing in her mind. If she wanted to know everything about Wen Tian, he would really tell her and take her to see it, but she didn''t want to participate in too much about him. If she knew too much, she would be more entangled.


    If it had been, she would have been happy with his trust, now she was afraid of his trust.


    Wen Tian knows what Ye Zhen thinks in his heart, but he is disappointed. He is willing to present himself to her completely, but she doesn''t want to.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll take you out of the cold bone market after I''ve dealt with the business here." I heard the soft voice of heaven.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    In fact, she is still very curious about the cold bone ruins, let alone the most mysterious cold bone ditch.


    "Feichuan, take Xiaoyao to rest." I heard from heaven.


    "I''ll take her to rest." "When it''s sunny," he cried immediately.


    Wen Tian looked at her, "no, you follow me."


    "Brother Tian." Qing Shi bit his lip and followed Wen Tian behind him, "I don''t really want to say those words, but Uncle Qifa..."


    "Feichuan and I leave, you go back." Wen Tian whispered.


    They gradually away, Ye Zhen can not hear their dialogue, as if also heard sunny in pleading with Wen Tian to take her to the earth.


    "Xiao Yao, come with me." Feichuan said.


    "I''m not tired." Ye Zhen smile way, if she really want to rest, will certainly go to the space inside, she can not rest assured in this dangerous place to relax themselves, "can you take me around to walk."


    Feichuan thought, "OK, but the cold bone ditch is different from other places. You should be careful."


    "I know." Ye Zhen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Cold bone ditch and other places are different, Ye Zhen followed feichuan to walk a circle, almost did not see the monster, is to see, are weak to be worth mentioning the small monster, those fierce big monster are not in this neighborhood.


    "Han Gu Gou only you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Feichuan nodded, "yes, this is the ice cave, other monsters dare not come."


    Other monsters dare not come not because this is an ice cave, but because there is a snake. Which monster dares to fight against the snake.


    "You..." Ye Zhen wants to ask if they are all living in the cold bone ditch, but thought or did not ask, "did not leave here?"


    Feichuan looked at Ye Zhen, "in fact, as long as you are willing, ah Tian will take you to see our territory."


    Ye Zhen''s heart cluttered for a moment, and she guessed that the snake had more hidden places, and there would be more snakes.


    "He brought me here, and I think that''s enough." Ye Zhen said.


    "That''s because you don''t want to know too much." Feichuan turned his lips and said, "what''s wrong with ah Tian? Why do you want to marry Shao di?"


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng to see to feichuan, just think of feichuan said is the ancient time of her, she wry smile, "probably is fate."


    What is fate? Feichuan didn''t understand.


    "Are you still a little boy?" Feichuan asked. He remembers that Xiaoyao had been destroyed and that Xiaoyao didn''t look like a Protoss.


    Ye Zhen said, "no, my name is Ye Zhen."


    Feichuan approached her and looked at her, "you are Xiaoyao''s reincarnation, so a genius brought you here."


    "I want to go up and have a look." Ye Zhen points to the cold bone ditch house, rarely come in once, it''s better to find more high-level treasure ware to go back.


    "No, God won''t let you up." Feichuan said.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to say, "he does not let you follow me? I didn''t say I couldn''t go up. "


    Feichuan could not find words to refute her, "in short, it is not."


    "Then go and ask Wen Tian. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t go." Ye Zhen cunning ground says.


    "God is not here now." Feichuan said angrily, why is Xiaoyao in front of her eyes completely different from that of ah Tian? Isn''t he very clever and obedient? I don''t know where to listen at all.


    The ghost spirit is very strange.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "so, let''s go up and have a look, how boring it is here."


    Feichuan himself also wants to go up. On weekdays, uncle Qifa looks at them. He can''t get out of the cold bone ditch once for hundreds of years.


    "Do you think you will be bullied by other monsters? It''s OK. I''ll protect you. " Ye Zhen pats his shoulder to say.


    "How dare those monsters bully me?" Feichuan cold hum a, feel despised by Ye Zhen, "I can protect you."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Zhen one face does not believe, "I thought you dare not go up."


    Feichuan angry way, "who dare not, I will take you up now, those monsters see me do not hurry to hide."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "good."


    As expected, children are easy to cheat. What''s more, they live in the cold bone ditch all the time. Their heart is simple and naive. It''s really good.


    Feichuan simply can''t see Ye Zhen''s provocation, completely forgetting to hear his words, pulling Ye Zhen to leave the cold bone ditch.


    As soon as they arrived at the exit of the cold bone ditch, feichuan''s face suddenly changed, and a sharp cry came from the sky.


    "What is it?" Ye Zhen asks a way, she feels a strange spirit beast breath.


    "Snake eagle." Feichuan cold voice said, "you stay here first, I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Zhen''s face is slightly heavy. She knows what the serpent vulture is. It is a natural enemy of the snake. It is rarely seen in other continents. This kind of serpent vulture is huge and ferocious. Its sharp claws can easily tear the prey into pieces. No monster dares to hurt the snake, except for the high-level snake vulture.


    Although the general snake eagle is not afraid of the snake, it does not dare to provoke easily.


    It seems that they have met the golden elixir.


    "Why do serpent vultures dare to appear in the cold bone ditch?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Feichuan said in a cold voice, "there is only one king of snake and vulture in the whole Han Gu ruins. There used to be uncle Qifa here, but he didn''t dare to get close to the cold bone ditch. If he dares to be here today, he must know about Uncle Qifa..."


    Snake and eagle king? It must be great to know only by name.


    "Is it not afraid to smell the sky?" Compared with Qifa, Wentian should be more powerful.


    Feichuan sneered, "it probably thinks that a Tian will never be resurrected."


    Just then, at the narrow exit of the cold bone ditch, a raptor with gray feathers appeared, with black thighs and black flying feathers, and a pile of long white feathers on its tail. The Serpent Eagle''s legs had a layer of thick Lin to protect itself from being bitten by snakes.


    Oh, my God. She''s never seen such a huge Serpent Eagle.


    This is bigger than the introduction she saw in ancient books, and the Demon power is powerful, no less than the big monster she saw before.Because its volume is too large to enter the entrance of the cold bone ditch, it can only hover above, covetously looking at feichuan.


    "It can''t get in." Ye Zhen said.


    "We can''t never go out because it can''t come in." Feichuan said with a sneer that he had wanted to kill the smelly bird for a long time, but Uncle Qifa never let them leave the cold bone ditch.


    Ye Zhen pulls Fei Chuan''s arm, "we can''t go out like this, you lead it away, I attack in the back."


    "You''d better wait here. I''ll kill it before I go out." Feichuan said.


    "No way." Ye Zhen does not agree, "he occupies the whole entrance, you just go out like this, it is under the bosom, we must separate action, I know you are fierce, but snake vulture and other monsters are not the same."


    That''s the snake''s natural enemy.


    Feichuan looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "if you are injured, ah Tian won''t let me go."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m not so easily hurt."


    "It looks pretty..." Fei Chuan murmured in a low voice, but he still agreed with Ye Zhen''s method.


    He came to the entrance, "Stinky bird, you dare to come to the cold bone ditch, do you want to become a roasted bird?"


    The Serpent Eagle saw feichuan and screamed to the sky, and its powerful claws clawed at feichuan.


    Feichuan nimbly avoided, took advantage of the entrance gap immediately flew out, turned into a snake in front of the snake eagle.


    "Little bug, I will sacrifice you today." Snake vulture is infuriated by feichuan, and doesn''t notice the existence of Ye Zhen. He chases after feichuan.


    "I''m not afraid to hold you to death." Feichuan disdainfully called, "come here if you have the ability."


    Feichuan has been restored to human form and is more flexible in hiding from the snake eagle''s pursuit.


    Ye Zhen leaves the cold bone ditch, holding the bow to control the sun. At the moment when the snake vulture is about to fly its claws, an arrow shoots at its claws.


    Snake vultures eat pain to cry out, suddenly look back, see Ye Zhen standing behind.


    It galloped toward Ye Zhen furiously.


    "Stinky bird, your opponent is me." Feichuan cried, jumping on the back of the snake eagle. The huge snake tightly encircles it, and the mouth of the snake bites the vulture''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Be careful!" Ye Zhen calls a way, want to stop flying Chuan to bite the neck of snake vulture is too late.


    "Ah, bah, what is it?" Feichuan let go of the snake''s mouth and screamed.


    Ye Zhen funny and angry, "his neck has venom, is deliberately wipe up to deal with the enemy, no impact on them, but the Snake must have a role."


    "I feel dizzy." Feichuan loosed the snake eagle''s body and fell to the ground.


    The Serpent Eagle soared up and dived straight down, clawing at seven inches of feichuan.


    The arrow of controlling the sun breaks out of the sky and hits the claws of the snake vulture.


    "Oh The Serpent Eagle uttered a shrill cry, unable to believe that its claws were shot off.


    It looked at Ye Zhen, all the anger rushed to her.


    Ye Zhen holds the bow that controls the sun, vigilantly looks at the snake vulture that is bigger than her several times.


    Feichuan has been poisoned by it and has no ability to deal with it. Now she has to rely on herself.


    "How dare you hurt me Snake vulture angry voice asked Ye Zhen, a mortal actually dare to hurt it.


    "Well, the feathers on your head look good. I want to make a headdress." Leaf Zhen blinked an eye, looking at its white feather, "or you pull to me?"


    The snake vulture is in a rage, wish to tear up Ye Zhen with a claw.


    "Ignorant mole ant, I will eat you." The Serpent Eagle cried.


    Ye Zhen was swept by its wings, she fell down in mid air, turned a few bodies to stabilize themselves, she has not yet stood firm, snake Eagle has attacked.


    Whew -


    the arrow of controlling the sun is shot out again. Since Ye Zhen received the ground fire, her power of controlling the sun''s bow is more powerful than before, and its speed is extremely fast. Even if the serpent vulture is prepared, its wings are still hit by an arrow.


    The serpent vulture screams again, such as the feathers of a poisonous needle shooting at Ye Zhen.


    Every feather has venom, the shield of Ye Zhen is eroded by venom, can''t support for long.


    She''s going to cut off its head!


    Ye Zhen has not yet figured out how to cut off the head of the snake eagle. Suddenly, the air is full of blood smell. She looks up in surprise and sees that the snake eagle is only left with its body. It falls heavily on the ground, making a dull sound, and then its head falls on her feet.


    Her attention is no longer in the Serpent Eagle, in the sky falling feathers, she saw a tall and straight figure, so familiar, so miss.


    How long have they been apart, it seems not very long, but she feels like it has been tens of thousands of years.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen called out, eyes could not help moist.


    After she was killed, because he protected her spirit, her spirit did not disappear completely, but fell into the realm of the dead. He gave up everything to find her. He did not know that in fact, her remnant soul was always beside him. He watched him suffer humiliation and was used by those ghost soldiers. He watched him humble in front of the ghost generals, just to know where her ghost was.


    He is such a proud person. He is a noble and clean man, but he studies ghost cultivation for her sake. Finally, he has to fight with the protoss for the ghost king.


    The protoss didn''t know that the man standing opposite them was Shao Di, but she knew that she knew how much he was struggling and suffering in his heart.


    She saw him in the corner in silent tears.


    A Zhan


    Ye Zhen looks at his still handsome and moving face, unexpectedly is to stay still, dare not go up to look for him.


    "Come here." Mo Rong Zhan''s deep dark red eyes were burning at her.


    He has recovered his divinity and memory! Ye Zhen thought, although it is only intuition, but she thinks it will not be wrong.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen opened his mouth in a low voice. What she called was the ancient Shaodi.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan gently should, will fly over the Jiao body in the arms, "found you."


    Finally found her, in his abandonment of everything into the undead domain, despondent that she really disappeared, the original she here, did not disappear.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Zhen tightly hugged his waist, "I sent you a lot of phonetic symbols, you have not returned to me."


    Mo Rong Zhan pick on the corner of the mouth, pale eyes dyed with a smile, "back, you did not receive."


    "Where have you been?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Went to the barren hell, saved the emperor who was imprisoned by the mermaid, and It''s been nine days. " Mo Rong Zhan embraces her waist, smelling her familiar fragrance, and feels that the restless agitation at the bottom of her heart can finally be calmed down.


    His Xiaoyao, his leaf Zhen, finally in his arms.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "you Is it the little emperor now? "


    "Nine days later, I went to the undead again." Mo Rong Zhan said, "only when I returned to the world did I know you were here, so I came to see you."


    "You go to the undead again?" Ye Zhen''s face changed, she knew that he had been wronged in the undead domain, and thought that he would never want to go there again.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "my divinity and memory are all in the ghost King''s place, so naturally I want to take them back.""Did he threaten you? Did you go to ghost repair? " Ye Zhen asked nervously.


    "How do you know?" Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed with surprise. These were things long ago.


    Ye Zhen will face buried in his chest, stuffy voice said, "I have seen, although I just wipe a remnant soul, but I can see you."


    Mo Rong Zhan tightly hugged her, "no, the ghost king didn''t let me do anything this time."


    "Are you here to take me Ye Zhen asked.


    "Well." He wants to see her and doesn''t want her to stay by Wen Tian''s side.


    Feichuan didn''t know when to wake up. He leaned weakly against the rock. "No, you can''t take Xiaoyao away. A Tian knows that he will kill me."


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly squints at feichuan and sees that he is a snake.


    "He hasn''t been out of the cold bone market, and he''s lived here all the time." Ye Zhen holds Mo Rong Zhan''s arm, worried that he will kill feichuan.


    Mo Rong Zhan, who has already recovered her divinity, is really rare to be his opponent. She is very clear in her mind.


    "I will not kill him." Mo Rong Zhan low eyes looked at her, he did not like to kill, even if the other side is a monster.


    "I know." Leaf Zhen cocks up the corner of the mouth, "how do you come in?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked the eyebrow, "Guan Jie."


    "You..." Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, lying on how can they let him find Guan Jie, he won''t open a killing ring in Tianbao.


    "They agreed." Mo rongzhan said, "you can''t have any accidents in the cold bone ruins."


    Ye Zhen sweet smile, "I can protect their own."


    "You haven''t recovered. If something happens No reincarnation. " Mo rongzhan said that he could not afford one in ten thousand.


    "It''s OK. You''re here." Ye Zhen felt the fear in his heart, took the initiative to embrace him, "in fact, I have no divinity all the same, will you abandon the wife of chaff for this?"


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "no, but you can''t stand growing old." And he''s still young.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen thought about the picture, the bottom of my heart felt terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Mo Rong Zhan saw the expression of Ye Zhen''s instant collapse, and the smile of thin lips was more obvious. He knew too much what she was thinking. She didn''t want to be gray haired later, but she still did not change her face, but she was not willing to restore her divinity to return to nine days.


    "Even if we restore our divinity, we can go for no more than nine days." Mo Rong Zhan bowed her head and kissed her pink lips, and said in a slightly dumb voice.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen eyes a bright, she does not like nine days, although there is the most noble place, but everyone is very indifferent and merciless, the so-called Protoss, in fact, there is no human flavor.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s thick finger belly gently rubbed her cheek, "really."


    "Great." Ye Zhen laughs up, need not go to nine days, that what all is good to say.


    "Of course she won''t go with you for nine days. She wants to be with ah Tian!" Feichuan said angrily, thinking how ah Tian hasn''t come. If he doesn''t come, even his future wife will be robbed.


    If you''ve been robbed once, you can''t be robbed a second time.


    Mo Rong gave feichuan a cold look.


    "Don''t listen to him. Children can''t talk." Ye Zhen is really afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will kill feichuan. She doesn''t want him to fight with snake here.


    If she could, she really hoped that she would not repeat the same mistakes and that the war between gods and demons would not happen again. Those innocent people would eventually be implicated.


    Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and said, "let''s go first."


    Ye Zhen does not want to nod, she is also worried about the Ming Xi outside the cold bone ruins, also do not know how the outside is.


    They just turned around, they saw that Wen Tian, who did not know when appeared, stood behind them and looked at Ye Zhen with heavy eyes. It seemed that they did not see the existence of Mo Rong Zhan at all.


    "Oh, my God..." Ye Zhen was stabbed by the sadness in his eyes, holding the hand of Mo Rong Zhan loosened, but was held more tightly.


    "It''s too dangerous out there. Don''t come out." Smell day one eye did not see Mo Rong Zhan, his sight falls on Ye Zhen''s body.


    Feichuan hung his head to Wen Tian''s side. He didn''t dare to breathe. He knew that Wen Tian must be very angry at this time.


    "We didn''t expect to meet a Serpent Eagle." Ye Zhen said, "you don''t blame feichuan, I want to come out."


    Wen Tian is not angry. He is just worried. When he comes back to the snake''s old nest, he soon feels the smell of snake vulture. He has come as soon as possible. Although there is no problem with Ye Zhen''s current cultivation to deal with snake vultures, he is still worried.


    She seemed to be a little girl when she met for the first time and needed his protection.


    "Go back." Wen Tian whispered.


    "I I''m worried about Mingxi. I want to find him. " Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan, she was a little afraid that they would fight here.


    One has been restored to divinity, one has been restored to Demon power.


    In case the cold bone ruins are destroyed.


    "Good." Smelling the sky drooping eyes, "I still have something to do, can''t send you, wait for me to go out, then look for you."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were cold. He knew that it was impossible to fight with him here. The nest of the snake was in the cold bone ruins. He could not destroy it.


    They were rivals ten thousand years ago, but now they are reincarnated bodies. When they meet again, it seems that there is no time between them. He still sees and hears heaven, and believes that Wen Tian is the same feeling.


    Ye Zhen dare not answer words, but she knows how strong the vinegar of Mo Rong Zhan is.


    "Let''s go." Wen Tian said coldly to feichuan.


    "Just Is that how I left? " Feichuan asked Wen Tian in a low voice. Didn''t he take Xiaoyao back?


    Wen Tian turns to enter the cold bone ditch, he knows that if he doesn''t go, he may really go to grab Ye Zhen, regardless of everything.


    But he is more clear, now Ye Zhen is different from the previous Xiaoyao.


    Xiaoyao has him in his heart, Ye Zhen not always.


    "My God." Feichuan whispered, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left the cold bone ditch with Xiaoyao."


    If they didn''t come out, they would not have met the emperor.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Wen Tian said that even if they didn''t go out today, Mo Rong Zhan would still find him.


    "Well Let Xiaoyao go with the emperor? " Feichuan asked.


    Smell the day to hang Mou light ground to say, "look for her later, she will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You remember." Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, some accident she unexpectedly can choose to leave with him.


    He said he was not worried. In fact, he was not so sure. He knew her feelings for Wen Tian ten thousand years ago, otherwise he would not destroy himself in order to prevent them from fighting.


    "Well." Ye Zhen sees the figure of Wen Tian''s back disappears in the cold bone ditch, the bottom of the heart''s hard pressed down, "all think of."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen laughingly asked, she too understood his expression, certainly in his own wishful thinking.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, pinched his palm, "stupid dead."Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "huh?"


    "Do you know how to get out?" Ye Zhen asked, heard the day speak, the exit of cold bone ruins seems to be not fixed.


    "I don''t know." Mo Rong Zhan said, "find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen couldn''t laugh and cry, "have you seen Mingxi? How is shu''er? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Ming Xi''s divine power has awakened. I asked him to practice hard. If he wanted to untie Wen Tian''s seal on shu''er, he could only find the White Dragon King. Mingxi took shu''er to the dragon clan."


    Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "how can Ming Xi find the dragon clan?"


    "He has a dragon chopper." Mo rongzhan said, "as long as he practices the skill of chopping the dragon, he can feel with the Dragon chopper, and the sword will lead him to the dragon clan."


    "I remember The Dragon chopping clan has disappeared. " Ye Zhen said, whether it is nine days or other continents, there is no chopping dragon clan.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "my grandmother has the blood of the Dragon chopping people, but I have not been inherited. It seems that it is inherited from the Ming Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder Ming Xi can use the Dragon chopper! "There''s one thing I''m puzzled about. Mingxi and Mingyu are twins of dragons and phoenixes. Why is Mingxi''s talent so good that Mingyu is just a mortal?"


    "This is often the case with Protoss, and the stronger one will absorb the power of the other." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "however, Mingyu is not totally powerless. Her purple spirit is very strong."


    Ye Zhen thinks that Mingyu has been lazy and loves Jiao since childhood, but after growing up, she has somehow become the imperial concubine who dominates the world. This seems to have nothing to do with her ability, because the purple gas that she brings can protect the whole continent.


    "Does Taidi know them?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, she did not like too emperor, do not want him to know the existence of two children.


    "He didn''t know you were reincarnated." Mo rongzhan said, "it should be possible to guess now."


    Smell the day to restore the Demon power, will certainly disturb nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    In Tianbao.


    Wosheng and Fanluo are guarding the outside of the secret room. Murongzhan has been in for two days, but they are living like a year outside. I wonder if he will fight with the Lord when he sees the Lord, and Xiaoyao


    Has Ye Zhen, who is heard to have been brought to the cold bone ruins, recovered the memory of ancient times? I''m sure it will make her remember.


    "Do you really believe that Mo rongzhan will not kill the Lord in the cold bone ruins?" Van Gogh asked in a low voice.


    "No He said in a low voice, but his tone was firm and affirmative.


    Van Gogh looked at him sideways. "Are you so sure?"


    "Mo Rong Zhan is not too emperor. We have a good idea of fighting with him for such a long time." Wosheng said that this was the reason why he could rest assured that Mo rongzhan went to the cold bone ruins. In ancient times, he did not kill all the monsters.


    Moreover, he believes that Mo Rong Zhan for Ye Zhen, will not in the cold bone ruins on Wen Tian hands.


    "Xiaoyao will not return to the Lord." Said Van Gogh, looking sad. "You see that."


    In fact, when Wen Tian drove Xiaoyao out of Tianbao and Mo rongzhan took her to Jiutian, he knew that the LORD would regret it in the future.


    However, Mo rongzhan is more willing to give up


    "shall we go in?" Fanluo asked, Wen Tian has not recovered the Demon power, is not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent at all, he is still very worried.


    "How did you get to the land of God? Who helped you? " He asked suddenly.


    Van Gogh looked at him, and he knew that crouching would ask, "I don''t know."


    "It''s not easy for blood demons to cultivate orthodox martial arts," he said


    "I took the house to practice. Someone really helped me." "I can''t tell you who that man is now," said Van Gogh in a low voice


    "Is that man from the land of God?" I asked.


    Van Gogh was silent for a moment and nodded softly, "well."


    He asked no more questions.


    "What''s going on out there?" Van Gogh''s eyes sank and he felt something strange outside Tianbao.


    "Go and have a look." He said as he sped out.


    There are monsters outside Tianbao. They are attracted by the Demon power in Tianbao. At this time, it seems that the Tianbao is covered with a red halo, which is extremely monstrous and terrible in the night.


    Both Van Gogh and crouching students were very surprised that they did not feel any abnormality in Tianbao and did not think that it had become this way outside.


    "The Demon power of Wen Tian is increasing." A bu came to them with excitement and expectation in his eyes.


    "What?" Lying in a daze, can the Lord in the cold bone ruins still control the Demon power in Tianbao?


    "This is the Demon power of Wen Tian. Whoever gets his demon power will be the future Lord." The monster behind him called out.


    Originally it was just a bewildered monster with greedy eyes.


    Wosheng noticed that there were four generals not far away. They were watching here. All of them had fought with each other in ancient times. Two of them were called broken stone and Badao. They fought with him more than once.


    "Demon power!" He cried greedily and rushed to Tianbao for the first time.


    Other monsters see her can''t wait to absorb the Demon power, quickly follow behind.


    "Stop them!" His face changed.


    However, there are so many monsters that they have no time to stop them. What''s more, there are four gods and generals. They don''t know what they are trying to do here. Crouching and Van Gogh should pay attention to them separately.


    Don''t wait for them to stop. The front one is shocked by the red halo. She spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at the Demon power belonging to Wen Tian in horror.


    The red halo suddenly became bright and played out all the monsters close to Tianbao.


    Crouching and Van Gogh stopped. The monsters that were ejected were almost all seriously injured. Those with weaker Demon power were afraid that even the golden elixir would be broken.


    "Wen Tian is absorbing Demon power." Badaokou, who has been standing in the sky, said that they were staring at Tianbao at the order of Shaodi. When the Demon power changed, they had already guessed what happened.


    "Will the little emperor stop him?" Asked the broken stone.


    Liu Yi, who just came from nine days ago, said, "it''s impossible. The emperor is afraid that he wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it."


    It''s not that Shao Di is inferior to Wen Tian, but the Demon power is too strong, and it seems to be stronger than Wen Tian in ancient times.


    "Even if it can be stopped, the little emperor will not fight with Wen Tian in the cold bone ruins." He said lightly.


    "Why?" Asked Jiao Xin.


    "Xiao Yao." Badao said that he didn''t know what jade pendant the emperor asked him to keep anyway. He had already guessed it when he went to the undead area.


    Referring to the former imperial concubine, they were all silent.


    The little emperor could not even enter the realm of the dead. In order to find the remnant of Xiaoyao, what else could he do."Look, the Demon power is disappearing." Cried the broken stone.


    The halo around Tianbao is fading, and the Demon power of smelling the sky is disappearing. However, the boundary outside Tianbao is strengthening.


    "Wen Tian Wen Tian is back Cried the fiery beast.


    The smell of smelling the sky surrounds the whole Tianbao. It is so powerful that the whole beijingcheng is almost illuminated by the red halo.


    "The Lord!" He said.


    A bu came to their side, "Wen Tian is absorbing Demon power, he opened the seal."


    "But did you find that the Demon power seems to be more powerful." Said Van Gogh.


    "Anyway, Wen Tian is coming back." A smile appeared in the corner of a Bu''s mouth.


    Lying life looks at the front with heavy eyes. The Lord is coming back. Therefore, Xiaoyao should be able to recover his memory.


    What happened ten thousand years ago will be the same again ten thousand years later?


    He looked up at the sky, nine days above the emperor, at this time should know Wen Tian opened the seal, he certainly will not be indifferent.


    If it had not been for Tai Di, Wen Tian would have been a real dragon for a long time. All the gratitude and resentment would not have happened, and there would have been nothing after the death of Shao Di and Xiao Yao.


    Bang -


    a loud noise came, all the Demon power of smelling the sky in Tianbao disappeared, the red halo gradually faded, and the sky restored the night color, as if nothing had happened.


    The startled monster wakes up completely and runs away in a hurry.


    Wen Tian is coming back! How dare they fight against Tianbao? Even if several monsters join hands, they will not be the opponents of Wen Tian.


    "Go to the chamber of secrets." Said Van Gogh to crouching.


    "Go." The two of them hurried back to the secret room, only to find that Guan Jie had not changed.


    Wen Tian did not come out of the cold bone ruins.


    "The Lord has restored the Demon power, and the Mo Rong Zhan has restored his divinity. Which of them is more powerful?" Asked Van Gogh, raising his eyebrows.


    "I hope they''d better not fight. I''m afraid they''re going to have to deal with it soon."


    Nine days of Taidi, there should be action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    In the direction of Tianbao came a loud noise, Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes, went to the window to see the East, there was a red light, the powerful demon power enveloped the whole northern border city.


    Wen Tian is coming back.


    Mingxi guessed in his heart that he knew that his father was looking for his mother, but he didn''t know whether he had found it. If his mother restored the memory of ancient times, nothing would happen with his father.


    "What''s the matter over there?" Ye Yiqing''s voice came in from outside. He should be asking the general outside.


    Before Mo Rong Zhan left, he told them that they would protect the law for Mingxi. Yesterday, several gods and generals came to Beijing city. Now, the one who protects the Dharma of Mingxi is called Bisu.


    "It should be the Viper to restore the Demon power." Bi Su explained to Ye Yiqing that he did not hold his identity because he was a mortal.


    Ye Yiqing looks at the red light in the sky anxiously. He is worried about his daughter who is taken away by Wen Tian.


    "Grandfather." Ming Xi came to Ye Yiqing''s side, "have you met Qi Yu in the palace today?"


    "Yes, he has decided to move the capital. There are too many monsters in Beijing city. Although these monsters did not do anything to harm ordinary people, the people here are worried every day. No one knows that they will become the food for the monsters."


    Mingxi had seen the chaos of monsters abusing mortals, so he could not guarantee whether those monsters would hurt mortals after hearing the heaven.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "I didn''t expect that huangfuchen would be a monster."


    "No one would have thought..." What''s more, Mingxi didn''t expect that Mr. Huangfu, who looked as gentle as jade, would smell the sky. The mermaid appeared around him for a reason. "Grandfather, what''s the emperor''s plan?"


    "Three days later, we began to arrange ships to take the mortals away. There is an island 500 miles away from beijingcheng. Last year, we built a port there. It was originally a new trading Island, but it seems that it will become a new capital." Ye Yiqing said.


    The distance of 500 miles is not a big deal for the monster, but it is better than that in the northern border city.


    "I''ll ask the general to escort him." Ming Xi looked at the wall.


    "Master Mingxi, don''t worry, we will protect the safety of mortals."


    "Those monsters When can I leave? " Ye Yiqing asked with some helplessness.


    The peaceful and peaceful land has suddenly become rampant with monsters and beasts. Many ordinary people hide in their homes and dare not go out. The whole Beijing city has become desolate. This is an abnormal state of life. If we do not change places, the people here will surely riot for a long time.


    But they will not go to the monster to vent their fear, and will only hurt the same kind.


    Ye Yiqing is clear about people''s psychology, so he is in favor of Qi Yu''s decision to leave beijingcheng to protect the ordinary people here.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so fast." Mingxi said that the existing problems are handed down from ancient times. The enmity between Wen Tian and Jiu Tian has not been solved. After ten thousand years of precipitation, it will only get deeper and deeper. There are other monsters, and they are not so easy to leave the world.


    Nine days should soon send gods to suppress it in the future.


    Mingxi took a look at BI su. He thought that the only thing that could change was his father. After living in the world for so long, he should have changed. He was no longer the young emperor who was superior before.


    What''s more, there''s his mother influencing him.


    "Mingxi, do you want to leave beijingcheng with us?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get away." Ming Xi said that shu''er is still half human and half dragon now, and he will take her to find the dragon clan. However, his cultivation is not enough to cut the Dragon Saber. "I have important things to do."


    When ye Yiqing saw the little girl brought back by Mingxi, he seemed to see the tail of a dragon. He didn''t ask about the origin of shu''er. Anyway, his daughter and son-in-law were not mortal, and he could not accept anything.


    It was a myth that he thought he was crossing. Later, he found that his daughter was reborn, and then there was another world. His life has been very magical.


    "Take care of yourself." Ye Yiqing said, "if your mother comes back, please let me know."


    In the next few days, I''m afraid he''ll be too busy to find his grandson.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded, "I ask the fire son to help you."


    At the same time, he can protect his grandfather''s family and his younger uncle


    Ye Yiqing didn''t refuse. No matter how good his martial arts and stratagem are, there is no way to meet a monster.


    Huoer is a spirit animal, and the monster doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    There is no red light in the direction of Tianbao, the smell of the sky has disappeared, and the whole northern border city seems to have returned to peace at this moment.


    "All the monsters are back." Bi Su said in a low voice after ye Yiqing left. He seemed to be murmuring to himself and talking to Mingxi.


    "And you?" "Will all the gods come back?" asked Mingxi


    Bi Su took a look at Ye Yiqing''s direction of departure. "Not yet. Some gods will no longer be able to restore their divinity. They can only be mortals."Ming Xi probably knew the story ten thousand years ago from Wo Sheng. Thinking that many gods would lose their divinity in that battle, he felt that his father would not sit idly by and let his subordinates return to nine days sooner or later.


    "I''ll take a look over there." Mingxi said that he wanted to see if Wen Tian had come back. If Wen Tian returned to the earth, his parents would have come back.


    Bi Su said, "I''ll go with you."


    Mingxi frowned, "can you guard shu''er here?"


    Although his father''s gods were polite and polite to him, Mingxi knew that he had not cultivated the power of the protoss, and even the gods were inferior.


    "Young master Mingxi, there is the boundary of Shao emperor here. No one can enter unless Wen Tian comes in person." Bi Su said that the little white dragon inside was safer than anyone else.


    "I''m still not sure." Mingxi said, "there are broken stones over there in Tianbao. I''ll be fine. Besides, they won''t hurt me."


    I will always frown.


    "I''ll go with master Mingxi." Cang Nu came out of the corner and said to bi su.


    Ming Xi saw the goddess for the first time. No wonder he always felt that there was something else around him besides the wall dwelling.


    "Have you come back from Xuantian land?" Bi Su asked in surprise, "what''s going on there?"


    Cang Nu said, "monsters and beasts have all come to the earth''s mainland. Several sects have begun to rebuild. The casualties are not too heavy. I came after the red flame cheetah."


    "It seems that all the monsters are here." Bi Su said, "well, they can be sealed completely."


    Mingxi took a look at them. If those monsters were easy to seal, there would be no war between gods and demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Ningguo, Kyoto City.


    The night was as cool as water. Mingyu put away the last Memorial and went outside to look at the stars. After the demons left and disappeared, the whole kingdom of Ning seemed to calm down. Although the common people were still worried that the monsters would suddenly appear, more than a month later, some ordinary people began to believe that the monsters would not come back.


    "Tianfei, the dew is cold at night. You should be careful." The maiden took the mantle and put it on Mingyu and whispered.


    "It''s OK. This dew is nothing." Mingyu sits down on the steps, holding her chin and looking at the sky. The places destroyed by monsters before Kyoto City have been built, and now there is no broken place. She is very busy every day, but after finishing her work, she will start to worry about her parents and brother who are far away.


    I don''t know how they are now.


    She heard white tiger say, Wen day has come back, and let a person''s surprise is, huangfuchen is Wen Tian.


    It''s just incredible.


    Although she didn''t get along with Mr. Huangfu for a long time, she still remembered the gentle man. She couldn''t associate huangfuchen with the monster snake.


    "Mingyu!" The white tiger''s excited voice came from the air.


    When Mingyu looked up, he could see the white tiger striding in the air. He came to Mingyu and turned into a handsome and noble young man. His face could not hide his joy. "The little emperor is back!"


    "You mean the emperor of nine days?" Mingyu is stunned. She is not as happy as the white tiger. She remembers that white tiger said that Shaodi and Wentian both like Xiaoyao.


    Isn''t Xiaoyao her mother? What about her father?


    White tiger nodded, "yes, the young emperor reincarnated, but also restored the spirit, I just met Jun Yang God general, he has told me."


    "Junyang God general?" Mingyu is even more surprised. She knows that God will come from nine days. Does Jiutian begin to care about the earth?


    "Yes." White tiger suppressed the excitement in his heart. He looked at Mingyu. He didn''t see it before. Now he found out that Mingyu was a little like Shaodi. "Mingyu, how come you never told me that you are the daughter of Shaodi?"


    Mingyu even more confused, "my father has been in the world mainland."


    "His name is mo Rong Zhan, which is the name of Shao di." The white tiger exclaimed, the excitement and excitement of his eyes were full of joy, "Shao Di is still with Xiaoyao. It''s really good."


    "So my father is the little emperor!" Mingyu was infected by white tiger''s joy, "did he go to my mother?"


    White tiger said, "junyang God will say that the little emperor has gone to Tianbao, and it is time to find Xiaoyao."


    Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Unexpectedly, her father still had such a strong identity. It seems that her mother is indeed Xiaoyao, "that What about heaven? "


    When it comes to Wen Tian, the white tiger''s expression is tight, "Wen Tian is afraid to have recovered the Demon power."


    "What''s going to happen next?" Will Wen Tian fight with her father? This time, her mother should not sacrifice herself like Xiaoyao.


    "I don''t know." White tiger''s look heavy up, "Shao Di''s subordinates have come, I think, too emperor should not sit back and ignore."


    If the emperor sent troops to the world mainland again, I''m afraid that the God demon war can''t be avoided.


    "White tiger, why don''t we go to China?" Mingyu''s eyes brightened, "go to my parents."


    "This..." Bai Hu hesitated. He wanted to find Shaodi and Xiaoyao, but Mingyu was a mortal. It was too dangerous to go there.


    Mingyu said, "anyway, there is nothing here. There is still my father."


    The state of yuan has also been unified. There are uncles and fathers. Ningguo will not have any problems, not to mention there are no monsters.


    "If Xiaoyao knew you were going to China, he would not be happy." White tiger said.


    "No way!" Mingyu exclaimed, "I''m not going to make trouble. Don''t you want to know if my father and my mother have met, in case my mother becomes the same as before? If you think about it, there was no Ming Xi and I before, but now there is me and Ming Xi. For my mother, it must be different. Maybe my mother will be more inseparable from my father when she sees me. "


    White tiger is in deep thought, and Mingyu seems to have some truth.


    "Do you want to discuss this with murongke?" White tiger said, he can''t just leave with Mingyu.


    "It must be." Mingyu heard that the white tiger had been moved by her, and she was happy, "I''m going to go to my father now. Ah, no, Princess huifei is pregnant. It''s too late now. I''ll tell him in the morning."


    White tiger took a look at the direction of the East. There were Shao Di and Xiao Yao, smelling the sky and blood demons, and countless monsters. The gratitude and resentment of the ancient times that did not end should not be avoided this time.


    Mingyu thought that she could finally find her parents. She was so excited that she finally wanted to go back to her bedroom to sleep.


    "Wait!" Mingyu was about to lie down when she suddenly sat up again, as if someone was looking at her.


    "Tianfei, what''s the matter?" The maid asked in a low voice.Mingyu looked around. It was her illusion.


    "Mingyu, what''s the matter?" The white tiger outside asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Mingyu shakes her head and smiles. White tiger has been protecting her. If there are other people in the bedroom, he will surely know.


    She must be so tired that she has the illusion.


    Mingyu holds the quilt and closes her eyes. She is still wondering whether she can meet Yan Xiaoliu when she goes to China. Mingxi has mentioned it to her in her letter. It seems that there is a clue to Yan Xiaoliu.


    Yan Xiaoliu I don''t know how he''s going. Will he be abused by the man named Van Gogh?


    Yes, it seems that Van Gogh is in China.


    Mingyu is looking forward to going to China.


    Gradually, her eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and finally she fell asleep.


    They left the palace quietly, and she stayed at the door.


    In the dark, a tall figure came out slowly. He was like a shadow. He had no breath. He didn''t even find the white tiger outside.


    He came to the side of the bed, his dark eyes shining and heavy in the dark.


    It''s the girl


    There are countless times in his dream, each time let him have angina pectoris, but can''t see her look clearly.


    Even though he only took a look, he was sure that the girl he wanted to meet was her.


    Why


    She was so deep in his memory.


    Mingyu! Mingyu! Her name is Mingyu


    But he felt that she should not be like this. She should not sit in the palace all day listening to the minister''s report, and should not only look at the memorials all day long. Her smile should not be heavy, but open and bright. He does not like to see her now.


    What did she look like?


    Yan Xiaoliu felt that he could not remember.


    A strong sadness welled up in his heart.


    "Who?" The white tiger was warily drinking outside, and his figure quickly appeared in the bedroom hall.


    Yan Xiaoliu has disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Mingyu was awakened, suddenly sat up, saw the white tiger standing outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right?" White tiger asked, he just vaguely felt the change of breath. Although it was very weak and weak, there was another person''s breath in the bedroom hall. However, he didn''t find anything after he came in.


    "No Mingyu was sleepy, "does anyone come in?"


    White tiger said, "you sleep, I watch."


    There is no smell of monsters. If there is a cultivator, he has no reason not to discover it. There is no other orthodox cultivator in the world who is inferior to the emperor and Xiaoyao. They can''t appear quietly.


    Is it his delusion?


    The white tiger turned into a white tiger outside the bedroom hall and lay down, looking lazy, but a pair of tiger eyes were keen on the direction of the window.


    Yan Xiaoliu, who left the palace as quickly as possible, is already outside the city.


    He gasped for breath. If it hadn''t been for the high-level invisibility mask that master had given him before he came, he would have been caught by the white tiger.


    The spirit beast is indeed a spirit animal.


    "Mingyu..." Yan Xiaoliu looks down at the woodcarving rabbit in his hand. He took it at Mingyu''s bedside when he just left. It seems that he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Don''t know why, he dare not appear in front of Mingyu, although clear she must be very important to him, but he can not remember, this makes him afraid.


    Yan Xiaoliu took the woodcarving rabbit in his arms. He turned to the direction of the city.


    He found the girl that he would dream about every night. He didn''t want to leave like this. He had to find the memory before, so that he could appear in front of her.


    He could only protect her in the dark until he remembered.


    Mingyu wakes up all night without a dream.


    The palace people are combing her hair, and she is still sleepy. It''s strange that she didn''t dream of yanxiaoliu yesterday. Before that, she always dreamed that yanxiaoliu was eaten by monsters.


    I always wake up in the middle of the night, but I didn''t dream of anything last night.


    Is it because it''s numb?


    Mingyu thought, impossible, thinking of Yan Xiaoliu, she still felt miserable to death.


    "Where''s my rabbit?" Mingyu asked.


    "It''s by the bed. I''ll get it." Said the maid.


    It was the first white rabbit that Yan Xiaoliu personally carved for her, and she always carried it with her.


    "Why, where is it?" The maid of the palace was surprised and called out, "the maid also saw it last night. It was put on your pillow specially."


    Mingyu was nervous. "Is it falling down? Please look for it."


    Yan Xiaoliu has disappeared. She doesn''t want to lose all his things.


    The maids are all in a hurry to find out. They all know how important the rabbit is to Mingyu. Since Yan Xiaoliu disappeared, Mingyu has to hold the rabbit every day to go to sleep.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a mess in the early morning. " Leibingfu comes in from the outside. Her stomach just shows her mind slightly, but it doesn''t affect her at all. She comes to give Mingyu breakfast. Recently, Mingyu''s appetite is not so good. She will come over and stare at her every morning.


    "Princess Hui, my little rabbit is missing." Mingyu''s eyes are red. If it wasn''t for leibingfu''s stomach, she would like to rush to it.


    Leibingfu knew that Mingyu was talking about the little rabbit. "I''m afraid I didn''t see it in any corner. You''d better have breakfast first, and then I''ll come out later."


    "It was yesterday." "Can it be stolen?" cried Mingyu


    "Who dares to steal your baby." Leibingfu said with a smile, "I''ll help you find it later."


    Mingyu sat down and saw the white tiger at the door. She cried wrongly, "tiger, my little rabbit is missing."


    "I''ll make you another one." White tiger said, he did not know the origin of the rabbit, only when Mingyu liked the wood rabbit which did not look very good.


    In fact, the carving is very rough, not beautiful at all, but Mingyu treats the rabbit as a treasure.


    "No Mingyu refused, "I''ll take that little rabbit."


    Leibingfu comforts her, "it will be found."


    Mingyu Du mouth, eyes red like a tiny white rabbit, with her calm in the hall is completely different.


    After becoming the imperial concubine, Mingyu seems to be transformed into two people, one is calm and strong in the court, the other is still lovely xiaomingyu.


    "I went to court." Mingyu reluctantly ate two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge under the persuasion of leibingfu, sniffed and whispered.


    Out of this bedroom, she is the invincible imperial concubine.


    Leibingfu looked at Mingyu heartily. After she left, she let the maiden find it in the bedroom hall.


    Unfortunately, it was not found.


    "Did anyone else come in yesterday?" Leibingfu asked, she knew Mingyu was very nervous about the little rabbit. It was impossible to throw it around. How could she suddenly not find it.


    "The maiden replied," in addition to the imperial concubine and white Lord, no one else has come in. "White adult refers to white tiger.


    Leibingfu rubbed her eyebrows. If she couldn''t find it, Mingyu would be very sad. "If I went to other places to look for it, I would have left it carelessly yesterday."


    "What are you looking for?" Murong Ke didn''t know when to come. He saw Lei Bingfu lying on the ground with a big stomach, and a touch of displeasure flashed through his eyes. He went to lift her from the ground and said, "what are you looking for on the ground? Don''t you know you''re still pregnant? "


    "Mingyu''s rabbit is missing and is helping her find it." Leibingfu patted the dress, "it was carved for her by Yan Xiaoliu. If you can''t find it, Mingyu doesn''t know how long to be sad."


    Murong Ke calm face, "maiden is looking for, what are you doing lying on the ground?"


    Leibingfu knew that he was worried about himself and said sweetly, "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way." Murong Ke held her hand and pressed on the chair, "I''ll look for it."


    "I''ve searched all the sleeping halls. I''m afraid it''s lost somewhere else." Leibingfu said, "I''ve asked the maids to look elsewhere."


    Murongke said, "let people find it."


    "What if I can''t find it?" Leibingfu worried said, "yanxiaoliu has no news so far. If even the rabbit is gone, Mingyu will be more sad."


    "Yan Xiaoliu will come to find Mingyu." Murong Ke said, "if you can''t find it, forget it. I''ll find Mingyu."


    Leibingfu quickly grabbed her, "what are you going to say to her?"


    "She just told me that if I want to go to China, I have to talk to her." Murong Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Lei Bingfu is stunned for a moment. Go to China? Isn''t that overseas?


    Before Murong Ke said he wanted to go, he would also like to be with Mingyu. Lei Bingfu is a little worried.


    "She''s in the imperial study. Go back first." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    Leibingfu looked at him again and again, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    After the next Dynasty, Mingyu was reading memorials in the imperial study. Xu Jinbei was reading to her the news from various places. At last, it was no longer all kinds of complaints, and local officials were able to start construction and administration.


    "It sounds true that there are no monsters to make trouble." Mingyu said lazily that the woodcarving rabbit had disappeared, and she had no idea.


    "Yes." Xu Jinbei nodded, "I hope the world will be stable from now on."


    Mingyu sighed, "it''s not easy to have a stable world. I''m going to go to China."


    "What?" Xu Jinbei was stunned. Did he hear it wrong? Does Mingyu mean the overseas one?


    "My parents and brother are there. I don''t know what''s going on there, and Maybe Yan Xiaoliu is also in China, so I''m going to visit with white tiger. " Mingyu said faintly, "this matter I have already decided, must not have the objection."


    Xu Jinbei opened his mouth. He really wanted to oppose it. Although he didn''t know what was going on in China, Lord Qin and Princess Qin were there. If you wanted to come there, something must have happened. Monsters will not disappear suddenly. It is said that they have all gone overseas. It should be China. It is not too dangerous for Mingyu to go there at this time.


    However, it is useless for him to object. Mingyu seems to be a good talker. In fact, she has her own ideas. He certainly can''t stop it. He can only ask the emperor to persuade her.


    "I don''t want to see the memorial today. You can come and report to me if you have anything urgent." Mingyu put down the red pen in her hand. She didn''t have the heart to look at it. She didn''t know if the palace people had found her rabbit.


    "Tianfei..." Xu Jinbei grinned bitterly. He saw that Mingyu was distracted today. "Are you ok?"


    Mingyu said, "the rabbit Yan Xiaoliu gave me is missing. I have to find it."


    Hearing that it was related to Yan Xiaoliu, Xu Jinbei understood why she was abnormal today, "I''ll help you find it."


    "You see the memorial here." Mingyu said, has been out of the imperial study.


    Just out of the Royal study, they met Murong Ke outside, "father emperor."


    "I don''t agree with you going to China." Murong Ke looked at Mingyu and said.


    "Father, I must go." Mingyu has never violated murongke''s words, but this time she is determined.


    Murong Ke took a deep breath. "You should know that all the monsters are in China now. You have seen the ferocity of monsters. Mingyu, you have no ability to protect yourself."


    "There is a tiger. He is a spirit animal." Mingyu said, "and ye Muxin also went with me."


    Tang Hanyan was left to recuperate because of his injury. Now he has recovered. They are all practitioners. Although they are not as good as his father, they still have no problem dealing with several monsters.


    "Mingyu, be obedient. I know you want to find Yan Xiaoliu. You stay and I''ll go." Murongke said.


    "That won''t work. You have to stay. Princess Hui is pregnant. You can''t go to China." Mingyu said firmly, "father, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Murong Ke looked at her with a heavy expression, "Mingyu!"


    "Father, my parents and brother are there. I must go." Mingyu lowered her head and her tone was more firm than ever before.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Murongke said.


    "No, it''s hard for Ningguo to rule the country. Now it''s time for stability. You have to stay and guard the palace, and..." Mingyu raised his head and winked playfully, "are you willing to give up Princess huifei? I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back to China without two years. You have to watch your child born. "


    Think of leibingfu, Murong Ke is really reluctant to give up in his heart, he found for the first time, in addition to Ye Zhen, there are people who will let him hesitate.


    "And the white tiger? Ask him to ask your parents. If they agree, you can go. " Murongke said.


    "My parents agreed." Mingyu said with a smile, "father, I''m growing up, and I''m not a child. Don''t worry about me any more."


    "Murong is always a child, you rub your hair."


    Mingyu laughed, "I still want to go to China."


    "When are you going to leave?" Murong Ke sighed in his heart that the girl in front of him was no longer the child who had been wronged and spoiled in his arms. She really grew up and would leave him one day. In his opinion, Mingyu seemed to be the little girl at the beginning, calling his father and Emperor timidly for fear of being abandoned again.


    He wanted to protect her for life. She was his first daughter.


    "Three days later, I have sent Lin Yanbei to prepare the boat." Mingyu said that if she made up her mind, she would finish it as quickly as possible.


    "You." Murongke sighs.


    Mingyu just smiles sweetly, "I''ll go to find Princess huifei."


    She was still worried about the rabbit.


    "Mingyu." Murong Ke called her, "things are missing. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing."


    "What do you mean?" Mingyu is stunned.


    "There are gains and losses. Maybe yanxiaoliu will be back soon." Murong Ke said in a low voice that he knew that the palace people still did not find the rabbit. He was afraid that he did not know where the rabbit had been left.Mingyu was stunned for a moment. Knowing that murongke wanted to comfort her not to be sad, the disappearance of the little rabbit flashed a touch of sadness in her eyes. "But, I don''t even know whether Yan Xiaoliu is alive or dead. How can he come back? He made it for me. I don''t want to lose it


    Murong Ke does not know whether Yan Xiaoliu is dead or alive, but he thinks that Yan Xiaoliu will not die so easily.


    He has not thought how to comfort Mingyu. Mingyu has said with a smile, "my brother said last time that Yan Xiaoliu was taken in by some emperor. He will not kill him. Maybe when I find him, he has become very powerful."


    "Well." Murongke''s eyes are filled with a smile.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "then I''ll go to find the rabbit."


    Murong Ke was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have time to stop Mingyu. He saw that she had already run to Yangxin hall.


    Back in the bedroom, the palace people are sad, they can not find the rabbit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you looked for them all? " Mingyu''s heart sank.


    "Tianfei, I have searched all over the palace, but I still can''t find it." Said the palace man in a low voice.


    Mingyu heart sad, immediately where do not want to go, "you quit it."


    "Tianfei, I really saw it yesterday." The Maiden''s face was pale. Why did she suddenly disappear.


    "I know." She also said a lot of words yesterday, just one night, little rabbit disappeared.


    Is this Providence? Are you telling her that Yan Xiaoliu will not come back?


    She went into the bedroom with her head down and sat down on the soft couch. She was so sad that she wanted to cry. Suddenly, she swept to the bed and found something familiar.


    On the side of the mattress, is not she lost the rabbit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    On the ninth day, a piece of colorful light flashed through the mirror. The emperor who stood in front of him almost broke the mirror in anger.


    "Tai Di, why be angry?" Asked the queen mother in a low voice.


    "Wen Tian has untied the seal, and he has come back to life!" The emperor said angrily, "the dragon clan did indeed keep a hand at the beginning. They should have killed Wen Tian."


    The queen mother looked at him and said, "it''s hard to seal him for so many years, even if the White Dragon King can''t kill him completely."


    As a matter of fact, we all know that if it was not for Tai Di, Wen Tian is now a real dragon, and there will be no later God demon battle. If Wen Tian had not stolen the child of the White Dragon King, the White Dragon King would not have sealed him.


    It was also thought that the dragon clan would disappear completely from the nine days.


    "So you must kill him this time." The emperor''s eyes were sinister and said, "because of his resurrection, the earth''s land has become polluted again."


    With a faint smile, the queen mother couldn''t kill Wen Tian with the help of the dragon clan ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, she still wanted to kill him again. The emperor took it for granted.


    "How could she be reincarnated?" Tai Di pointed to the picture in the mirror, which was the scene of Wen Tian grasping Ye Zhen''s wrist, "and, this Is it a dragon trap


    "Xiaoyao?" The queen mother came to see similar but somewhat different faces. The pictures in the mirror were all taken place in the world before. The emperor was always conceited and had an inexplicable aversion to the human land. Therefore, she never cared about the human land. If she had not been disturbed by the powerful demon power, he would not have opened the mirror.


    Now the pictures in the sky mirror were all taken place more than a month ago.


    I didn''t expect to see Xiaoyao and the little white dragon that they didn''t expect.


    "No wonder Wen Tian can open the seal. There is a little white dragon!" Tai Di''s eyes were gloomy, "the little white dragon is the child who stole the White Dragon King."


    "Tai Di, what do you want to do?" The queen mother looked at him warily. She knew too much about the emperor. He was never a generous person. Even if he had helped his dragon clan, he was full of resentment.


    "What if the White Dragon King knew his daughter was still alive?" said the emperor


    "Not so much." The queen mother frowned. "I think it''s better not to involve the dragon people."


    To put it bluntly, there was no reason for the emperor to prevent Wen Tian from ascending to heaven. At that time, Wen Tian did not do anything to hurt Jiutian or the world''s mainland. It was totally because the Emperor himself could not save face and could not tolerate mortals worshiping a monster. He always felt that the God that mortals should worship could only be himself.


    However, when the land was ravaged by monsters, he did nothing at all.


    "I don''t need to find out the dragon people this time." Tai Di pointed to shu''er in the trapped dragon array. "This little white dragon will surely find the dragon clan."


    The queen mother frowned, but her eyes fell on the young man beside the little white dragon. The child He looks like azhan.


    "Who is this child?" Emperor Tai finally found out Mingxi, "is he Xiaoyao''s son?"


    Just now I really heard the boy call Xiao Yao a mother.


    "Who will Xiaoyao marry after his reincarnation?" Too emperor''s face more and more ugly, he found that Ming Xi looks like Mo Rong Zhan, in the heart has a bad premonition.


    "It seems that a Zhan and Xiaoyao are predestined and have lasted for thousands of years." With a smile on her lips, the queen mother remembered that her son had said that he was married, but she did not mention the two children. She wanted to protect Xiaoyao.


    Tai Di was so angry that his eyebrows were all up. He tried every means to stop Mo Rong Zhan and Xiao Yao, but he still missed the calculation. It was obvious that Xiaoyao, who was killed, could reincarnate.


    "Send Sich." Taidi ordered.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the queen mother at once.


    The emperor said, "I want to find out who they are."


    When the queen mother saw him pointing to Mingxi and Xiaoyao, she knew what he wanted to do. "Taidi, azhan won''t want you to let Xichi find Xiaoyao."


    "Let him come back!" Taidi said, "isn''t he trying to restore his divinity? I agreed. "


    "Azhan has recovered his divinity." "He has been to the undead," said the queen mother


    The emperor looked at the queen mother and said, "no way!"


    Without his help, with Mo Rong Zhan''s current cultivation, how to pass through the chaotic world, and how he can retrieve the divine status in the hands of the ghost spirit king, he has personally learned about the sinister and vicious nature of the ghost king.


    "But ah Zhan did The power of nine days can''t affect the undead domain, so she doesn''t know how her son got back his divine status.


    Tai Di took a deep breath, and his eyes became more sinister. He had a deep hatred for the undead. He always thought that if he had a chance, he would destroy the place, but he did not expect that Mo Rong Zhan could come and go freely in the undead area.


    "Let him return to nine days at once!" The voice of Tai Di is too cold to say.


    The queen mother knew that Tai Di must want her son to deal with Wen Tian, but she felt that after so many years, ah Zhan would not be like that again."Good." She did not object, "wait until he comes out of the cold bone ruins."


    Taidi thought that Mo Rong Zhan had gone to the cold bone ruins now, but the sky mirror could not show the picture of the cold bone ruins. His mood was even more depressed.


    He is a nine day emperor, but it seems that he has been unable to do what he wants. If he does not get rid of the two thorns, Wen Tian and the ghost king, he will not be at ease.


    Jiutian is a God, the most noble existence in the world. He is the supreme man, and no one can threaten him.


    Xichi will soon come to Lingxiao hall to see Tai Di, and Lu Wushuang will come with him.


    "I want you to go to the world in person to check on this woman!" Tai Di pointed to the Ye Zhen in the mirror of the sky, "everything is very small and must be checked clearly."


    Isn''t that the little imperial concubine? West Red Heart surprised, but dare not refute too emperor, "yes, too emperor."


    "Tai Di, the God wants to go to the earth." Lu Wushuang stood up and said.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the queen mother.


    Lu Wushuang said, "today''s situation in the world is similar to that ten thousand years ago. However, many big monsters are watching and resisting Wen Tian. As long as they can''t act in collusion like they did in those years, we can deal with Tianbao without any difficulty."


    Tai Di looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    "Why don''t we use other monsters to deal with Tianbao?" Lu Wushuang sneered and said, "let the monsters fight themselves. Our Protoss only need to watch the tiger fight across the mountain."


    "Do you have a way?" Tai Di asked.


    "How could the protoss be so despicable," she said


    "There is no fraud in war." The emperor returned to the queen mother and said, "matchless, then you go to the earth together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Cold bone ruins.


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan has recovered his divinity, it is not so easy to leave from the cold bone ruins. He and Ye Zhen kill monsters while looking for the exit, but they get many high-level treasures. Finally, in a cave, they finally find the exit.


    They appeared in the secret room of Tianbao.


    "Out?" Ye Zhen looks at the completely different environment of the cold bone ruins, and doubts whether he has left. He has been in the cold bone ruins several times before. All of a sudden, he changed the space and made them almost attacked by monsters.


    "Well, this is Tianbao." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, pointing to Guan Jie lying on the bed.


    Ye Zhen see Guan Jie, busy walk in the past, looking like in a deep sleep, look carefully to find that he did not breathe, looks like a puppet.


    "Can he still wake up?" Ye Zhen asks Mo Rong Zhan in a low voice.


    "No Mo rongzhan said, "his existence is just to make people not to find the original God of Wen Tian. He is a ghost of Wen Tian. He has no spirit and no root. He is different from ordinary people. Wen Tian has opened the seal, and Guanjie will not wake up again."


    Ye Zhen listened to some sad, and Guan Jie get along for a period of time, she actually quite like him, his thought is simple and clean, before being used by Lu Ling, a person does not know how to live a vagrant life, but does not change his nature, see others hurt, or will take the initiative to help each other, he is actually better than anyone, but even individual is not, just smell Day''s seal entrance.


    He didn''t seem to have any meaning for himself.


    "Can''t he be himself in the world for so long?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan can''t answer Ye Zhen, because Guan Jie really can''t be himself, he even is not a person.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said that she did not dare to touch Guan Jie. She was afraid that she would involve Wen Tian in the cold bone ruins. If Wen Tian could not come out, she would feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as he left the chamber of secrets, he saw him outside.


    See lying again, Ye Zhen''s feeling in the heart is completely different, before knowing that he was Xiaoyao''s brother, but she did not have the memory of Xiaoyao. Now when she saw lying life, the sadness in her heart suddenly made her red eyes.


    "Brother..." Ye Zhen blurted out.


    Lie Sheng Leng Leng, a flash of light in his eyes, this voice brother let him back to only their brother and sister depend on each other years, before although he seems calm, actually really hope Ye Zhen can think of him.


    "Xiaoyao, do you remember that?" Lying forward to stand a step, see Ye Zhen side standing Mo Rong Zhan, he just stopped.


    In addition to crouching, Van Gogh and Abe are here. She thought of them not long ago, so when she saw them here, what happened in the past flashed in her mind. At this time, she felt very kind to all the strange things she had done to them.


    "I remember." Ye Zhen said, "all of you remember..."


    A bu doesn''t want to reminisce with Ye Zhen, and has no spare time to recall. She saw that there was no figure smelling the sky in the secret room. Her face was gloomy and full of hostility and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "where is the Lord? Why are you alone? "


    Although Fanluo is happy that Ye Zhen recovers his memory, he is also worried about hearing the sky, "Xiaoyao, how about the Lord?"


    Lying health this just remembered that Wen Tian did not follow from the cold bone ruins, he looked to Ye Zhen doubtfully.


    "Ah Tian is still in the cold bone ruins." Ye Zhen said, "wait for his thing to finish, should come out."


    "He''s in there. How did you get out?" Don''t you point to Mo Rong Zhan, if you don''t hear the sky, do they leave the cold bone ruins so easily?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t like a Bu''s attitude. Although she has the memory of Xiaoyao, it doesn''t mean that she is already Xiaoyao, "we naturally find the exit."


    "No Lying Sheng frowned and said to a Bu, "what are you doing? Do you think Xiaoyao will hurt Wen Tian?"


    "Then you ask her whether to choose Wen Tian or him." A bu said to him.


    Ye Zhen''s face sank down, is she with Mo Rong Zhan together, must follow in Tianbao for the enemy?


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen doesn''t even want to manage A-bu, she this is in provocative Mo Rong Zhan, if irritated him, a bu won''t have what benefit.


    "Can''t go." A bu stopped her. "You have to stay."


    Ye Zhen face no expression to look at her, "a no, no matter before or now, but also round you still limit my freedom."


    Don''t say it''s her. She hasn''t stopped her from going anywhere.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand and looks at ah Bu calmly and coldly. He takes a step forward, and a strong air pressure forces everyone. There seems to be a substantial shaking in the air.


    After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, he was no longer the original little emperor. In fact, there was no need for God demon war. He did not want to follow Tianbao again, but he did not allow these monsters and blood demons to indulge in front of him.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen clenched his big palm, worried that he would hand.


    Neither Abe nor Watson is his opponent.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, his body flashed, and the figure of Ye Zhen disappeared in all the sight."Stop..." It''s too late to stop.


    On the other side, Vatican and others came in a hurry. They realized that there was something strange and the spirit of the protoss was too obvious. But when they arrived, they could not see the Mo Rong Zhan.


    "What happened?" Shuli asked.


    A bu said calmly, "Mo Rong Zhan and Xiao Yao have come out."


    "And the Lord?" Shuli asked in a hurry.


    Hearing that the sky was still in the cold bone ruins, he sat alone under the waterfall, his eyes closed and thinking.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    Qifa hopes that he can fulfill all the snake''s long cherished wish, continue to ascend to heaven and become a real dragon. All the people in Tianbao are waiting for him to go back and lead them to rule the earth again, as well as the monsters who want to get his power


    What can we do to avoid repeating the same mistakes?


    He is not afraid of the nine day emperor, but he does not want to be like ten thousand years ago. The God demon war can not solve all the problems.


    Probably because of the experience of mortals, he had feelings for the world and could not bear to destroy everything here as before.


    Yes, ten thousand years ago, although he ruled the earth, he was indifferent to this land and had no emotion. All his thoughts were just ascending to heaven.


    It''s different now.


    He had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds before he could reappear in Tianbao.


    Nine days of Taidi should know that he untied the seal, I''m afraid at this time very angry.


    If you want the world to be peaceful and peaceful from now on, you have to deal with Taidi first, so that he can no longer control this land.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen just left in Tianbao, they met Mingxi outside.


    "Father, mother!" Ming Xi show found the breath of Ye Zhen, raised his head and saw her in the middle of the sky as expected. He called out and came to his parents with a smile.


    "Why are you here, Mingxi?" Ye Zhen was surprised to ask


    "I come to see you." "You finally come out," said Mingxi in surprise


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at him, "isn''t it for you to practice in seclusion?"


    "I have..." Mingxi whispered, "however, there is no progress at all. I want to come out and have a look."


    "If you have distractions in your mind, naturally there is no progress." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly.


    Ye Zhen took his hand, "Mingxi worried about us, how can we do without distractions, don''t scare him."


    Mo Rong Zhan was originally awe inspiring, not to mention that he has now recovered his dignity, and his face is even more frightening.


    "Go back first." Mo rongzhan said faintly that he did not scare his son. If Ming Xi was not allowed to practice, how could he take Xiaobai long to the dragon clan and ask his son severely? He also hoped that when he wandered alone in the future, he would have more opportunities to protect himself.


    "Good." Ye Zhen blinks to the Ming Xi, three people return to Ye family mansion.


    Ye Yiqing is not at home. He is arranging for the people of Beijing city to move to other places. The others are taken to the palace. Because the palace is purple, the beasts are afraid to approach. The Ye family is not completely safe.


    "Shu''er is still not getting better." Ye Zhen went to visit shu''er, looked back at Mo Rong Zhan, "must you find the dragon clan?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "she is not an ordinary little dragon. She is the daughter of the White Dragon King. She was sealed by Wen Tian when she was just born. Only the White Dragon King can help her unlock the seal."


    "Since it''s Wen Tian''s seal, can''t he untie it?" Asked Mingxi.


    "The seal of Wentian is helped by the black dragon." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "he himself is not a real dragon, unable to untie."


    Ye Zhen said, "what should I do? What if we can''t find the dragon clan? "


    "Ming Xi can find it." Mo rongzhan said, "it''s just that the dragon clan disappeared from nine days ago. To find the dragon clan, they must start looking for it in their original place. The cultivation of Mingxi today can''t be induced by the Dragon chopper. If he can communicate with the Dragon chopper, he will know how to find the dragon clan."


    "I will certainly practice well." Mingxi said firmly in a low voice that he didn''t want to see shu''er lying like this. He wanted to see her fresh.


    Ye Zhen looked at the son, helpless sigh in the heart, Shu son will become like this, a large part of the reason is because Wen Tian, and so on Wen Tian came out, do they want to become the enemy?


    "A Zhan..." Ye Zhen''s sight turns to Mo Rong Zhan. She just saw several deities out there, all of which had been seen before. They were his subordinates who had been in Jiutian before. They were killed by Wen Tian, and then reincarnated back to Jiutian. They are all here now, and all the people in Tianbao have come back. The situation seems to return to tens of thousands of years ago She knows that war is inevitable, but she still doesn''t want to see it.


    "Well?" Mo Rong Zhan looked down at her.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her in silence for a moment, "Yaoyao, let''s talk next door."


    He and she experienced too much, whether it was ten thousand years ago, or in the world mainland, they had a tacit understanding without words, but now they are no longer simply Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, they have the memory of Shaodi and Xiaoyao.


    Ten thousand years ago, he loved her deeply, but he knew that she still had a smell in her heart.


    When he and Wen Tian confront each other and are about to fight, she suddenly appears. She is attacked by him and Wen Tian at the same time, which directly leads to her destruction of body and soul. That scene is still what he is most afraid to remember.


    Mingxi didn''t disturb his parents. He felt that they would like to say something for ten thousand years.


    He sat next to the bed with one hand in the Dantian. Why couldn''t he use the power here? That time, when he was facing the God of Qianyuan, this power was about to explode, and now there is no movement


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen was led by Mo Rong Zhan to the next room, she looked at him a little timidly, although they met up to now, he has always been soft to her, but she knows that his heart is certainly not so calm.


    "I didn''t have a chance to ask you before. Now, can you give me an explanation?" Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes and explained to him why she wanted to appear between him and Wen Tian. She knew their strength and knew what consequences she would have.


    "Did you think of me when you did that?" Mo Rong Zhan asked again before she answered.


    Ye Zhen low head, she knew he must be asked.


    She couldn''t think about anything at that time. She just didn''t want to see them beat you to live for me, because she knew their power too well. If one of them was not killed, they would not stop.


    "I don''t want to see ah Tian killed by you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she did not dare to see Mo Rong Zhan, did not see the sadness and heartache that flashed through his eyes. "I don''t want to see you hurt, I can''t stop you, no matter what I say is useless, you are the little emperor of nine days, he is the Lord in Tianbao, I was so weak, at that time I thought If I can''t convince you, I won''t, anyway, I don''t want to see... ""So you know you''re going to die, but you still do that?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ye Zhen looked up at him, "I didn''t expect that my soul would fall into the undead domain, and I didn''t expect that you would go to me. Seeing your sufferings in the undead domain, I feel very sad, ah Zhan, you don''t have to do that."


    "I''ll do that." Mo Rong Zhan held her face, "falling into the undead domain is nothing, but don''t do it again."


    "No more." Ye Zhen stuffy ground says, she does not want to see Mo Rong Zhan to lose everything for her.


    Mo Rong Zhan sighed, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng looked at her, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "a Zhan, it''s good to meet you, to meet you again, good."


    In the undead realm, she saw that he had lost his dignity and was still clinging to her soul. At that time, she knew that she loved him more than she imagined.


    Fortunately, after reincarnation, she met him.


    "Well." A smile flashed across his eyes.


    "You haven''t said, what are you going to do next?" Ye Zhen took his hand, "you have seen too emperor, is he still as annoying as before?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile, "you didn''t dare to say he was disgusted before."


    Ye Zhen endure the impulse of rolling white eyes, before Xiaoyao timid as a mouse, she is Ye Zhen now, not Xiaoyao, "he was originally very annoying."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Ye Zhen does not like too emperor''s indifference, he can even use his own son and merciless, let alone other people, not to mention he will protect the human continent.


    What she is most worried about now is that he will let Mo Rong Zhan deal with in Tianbao.


    "No way." Mo Rong Zhan whispered his hand and gently stroked Ye Zhen''s sideburns. He was no longer the Shao emperor in those years. It was not the emperor Tai who asked him to do anything. "Even if the God demon war was won in nine days, it could not solve the problem of the world''s mainland. It was useless to restrain for a moment."


    He can drive all the monsters to the barren hell, and they will return to the earth. Unless there is a once and for all solution, it is impossible to kill all the monsters.


    Ye Zhen said, "you have been to the barren hell, where there are many monsters?"


    "They have already come to the mainland." Mo rongzhan said that it is not practical to drive all the monsters to the barren hell. There is a reason why it is called the barren hell. The spirit is scarce and everywhere is desolate. How can it be as rich as other continents.


    Although there is no aura in the world, for the monster, they can cultivate the Demon power, and they don''t need aura.


    Ye Zhen said, "the world can no longer be ruled by monsters, even if there is in Tianbao Not even. "


    In the past, she didn''t think it was a problem to rule the world in Tianbao, but now she is no longer the idea. Mortals should be allowed to rule by themselves. There is no need for monsters to rule or protect them.


    "That''s exactly what I think." Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang said.


    "What should I do?" Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, know he is in laugh at her before won''t think so at all.


    She has been a mortal for such a long time, from Queen to imperial concubine. She has already had strong feelings for this place. How can she be willing to let monsters destroy the human continent.


    Besides, the imperial concubine who unifies the world is Mingyu, her daughter.


    "I have to go to nine days to see Tai di. I''ll try my best to find out." Mo rongzhan said that he had received the voice signal from the queen mother, "you and I will go together for nine days."


    Ye Zhen did not want to refuse, "don''t!" "I don''t want to go to nine days, I don''t like it."


    Mo Rong Zhan said jokingly, "you always have to restore your divinity."


    He naturally knew that she didn''t like nine days, not to mention Tai di. She had to go to see him after nine days. But if she didn''t go to nine days, how could she recover her spirit.


    "I''m not in a hurry to recover myself!" She didn''t want to regain her divinity if she didn''t want to be with him forever.


    "Well, I''ll go to nine days first, and I''ll take you back when the emperor has made a decision." Mo Rong Zhan, considering that now I don''t know how the emperor intends to do, it''s better to let Ye Zhen recover his divinity after some time.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you restore your divinity. When I''m old, you''ll return to your nine days. I''ll live my old life in the world and raise a few young people who can see the past. When I''m reincarnated after my death, you can come to me again..."


    Mo Rong Zhan was so angry that she played it on her forehead, "dream!"


    "I think so." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Go with me for nine days, and that''s it." Mo Rong Zhan felt that she should not be too indulgent. If she did not restore her divinity, she would not have the chance of reincarnation. She had better give her divinity as soon as possible, so as not to regret it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t you say we''ll go later?


    Mo rongzhan said, "I''ll go out and tell them something."


    Ye Zhen wants to refuse and has no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yiqing in the palace learned that Ye Zhen came back, and huohuang did not long to come to Ye''s mansion.


    "Dad See ye Yiqing, Ye Zhen heart bottom rises a warm.


    "Just come back safe." Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter and saw that she was safe and sound. The stone in his heart was finally put down, "where is huangfuchen?"


    Since Ye Zhen all came back, that huangfuchen should also be almost right, then how should he do next?


    Ye Zhen said, "he is still in the cold bone ruins, Dad, is the matter of migration almost?"


    "Some people have already boarded the boat and left." Ye Yiqing said, "I heard that I met a sea demon on the way, but I didn''t hurt the people on the ship. Fortunately, the God will protect him."


    The sea demon didn''t hurt the people. It should have something to do with a bu.


    "It''s good to leave beijingcheng, and come back after all the monsters have left." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice, "will those monsters leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen does not know how to answer, within a short period of time is impossible, to mortal time, I am afraid it is a long time, "may need a period of time."


    "Dad, let me go into the palace with you." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "good."


    In the next few days, Ye Zhen will wholeheartedly help the people of Beijing city to leave. Perhaps because of the reason that Mo Rong Zhan is here, those big monsters are all gone. Maybe they are waiting for Wen Tian''s return.Nine days already several times urged Mo Rong Zhan to go back, but he was indifferent. He didn''t know what to do with his subordinates. He could hardly see a figure every day.


    Ye Zhen knows that all his subordinates have come back and that there are twelve gods and generals, and she knows them all.


    These days, I only see the broken stone and Badao still stay in the northern border city, and the others don''t know where they are told to go.


    In the north border city of the people are almost evacuated, Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing say goodbye.


    Qi Yu looked at Ye Zhen, although he did not know so much, but also understand that Ye Zhen is different from them, "Ye Zhen, I will give you the northern border city."


    "Please take care of yourself, Emperor." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    As soon as she had finished her words, a voice similar to dragon chanting came from the direction of Tianbao, and a huge snake shaped figure appeared in the air.


    It''s not Longyin, though it''s similar.


    Wen Tian is back.


    "The emperor, father, you go quickly." Ye Zhen urges, since smell the day to come back, I''m afraid the monster that hides should not sit still.


    Ye Yiqing nodded heavily, "take care of yourself, too."


    Seeing ye Yiqing leave their ship, Ye Zhen turns to leave the port.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" "Fire Huang eagerly came over," you see there is Tianbao. "


    "I see it." Ye Zhen said, "Wen Tian comes out from the cold bone ruins, don''t make a fuss."


    "I know that Wen Tian comes back. I mean those big monsters all go to Tianbao and want to be obedient to Wen Tian," she cried


    Ye Zhen slightly frowned, thinking that those big monsters did not long ago still want to smell the Demon power of heaven, but now smell the day back, they want to surrender, it is really shameless.


    "They were in Tianbao Leaf Zhen light ground says, "smell day whether they go back, have nothing to do with us."


    "Isn''t it more powerful in Tianbao The fire Huang calls out, "how should that revenge?"


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "what revenge do you take?"


    "Wen Tian killed my parents, I want revenge!" Fire Huang angry voice calls out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Ye Zhen is speechless. Hearing huohuang''s words, she thinks of ah LAN and ABI who have been with her for a long time. After she was killed, she did not know their ending. But she remembered that when she saw them for the last time, ABI was pregnant.


    She didn''t expect huohuang to be their child.


    "Young." Huohuang took her hand and said, "you have recovered Xiaoyao''s memory. Do you remember things before ancient times? Have you met my parents?"


    "Yes..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, they also accompany her for a long time, "really did not think that you are the child of ABI and ah LAN."


    "What are they like?" asked huohuang in a hurry


    "You look like Alan." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the first time I saw them, it was in the space, just like you."


    A Bi and a LAN should leave huohuang in the space. The space follows the ink. So he will meet huohuang again after his reincarnation.


    "I''ve never met them." Fire Huang withered down, I don''t know what to think of. She raised her head angrily, "I must avenge them. I will go to Tianbao now."


    This kid!


    Ye Zhen pulled him back, "what revenge can you take in Tianbao at this time? Can you kill Wen Tian, or can you get into Tianbao


    "I''m going to find Wen Tian." Huohuang yelled angrily, her eyes red, like an impulsive bear child.


    "What''s the point of your death?" Ye Zhen didn''t have a good temper to say, she knew that he felt bad in his heart, knew that he was in pain, had never seen his parents, knew who the enemy was and could not revenge, "you die, ah LAN and ABI will be happy? They just want you to grow up and stay in space. "


    What can I do


    He just can''t be reconciled. He finally knows the news of his parents, but he will never see them. The enemy is there, but he can''t kill each other at all.


    "Who told you that?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Horn heart God general." "They''ve all met my parents," she said


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "I went to see the day, personally asked him."


    Fire Huang frowned at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, you Will you help Wen Tian? "


    "Would I be on his side, not on your side?" Ye Zhen said without good spirit, "OK, go back, don''t let you protect the law for Mingxi?"


    "I''m going." Fire Huang said that he knew Ye Zhen had a deep relationship with Wen Tian before, but he had a good relationship with Ye Zhen. He was still her spirit beast.


    Ye Zhen sends huohuang back to Ye''s house. She hesitated for a long time, and has been looking at the direction of Tianbao. She and Huo are all over there. They should want to find Wentian and hope that Wentian can unify the world again.


    All of a sudden, she received a voice sign from white tiger. She thought it was telling her about Mingyu. She didn''t expect to give her a more shocking news.


    White tiger is on his way to China with Mingyu!


    Although Tang Hanyan accompanied them, Ye Zhen still felt very angry.


    "This girl, she is so bold Leaf Zhen gas is about to smoke, quickly turn around to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan just with broken stone they finish things, at the door to see Ye Zhen Qi Huhu came, he stepped forward a few steps, "how?"


    "Mingyu is coming to China and has already gone to sea." Ye Zhen angry voice said, "she really does not know the danger."


    "That''s it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a funny way, his cheeks were red with anger.


    Ye Zhen stares at him, this kind of understatement tone calculates what meaning, does he not worry about daughter?


    Mo Rong Zhan whispered with a smile, "it''s useless for you to be angry. Mingyu will still come."


    "I can get the white tiger to take her back." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    "If white tiger could take her back, they would not be on their way to China." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Mingyu is afraid to come to Yan Xiaoliu."


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "isn''t yanxiaoliu going back to find her?"


    "I asked the broken stone to pick up Mingyu. Can you rest assured?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Zhen Ning Mei said, "Mingyu is not the same as Mingxi. She is just a mortal. Even if she is the imperial concubine now, how can she do when she meets a monster? There is no way to protect yourself. "


    Mo rongzhan said, "Mingyu can''t be just a mortal. Even if her power is taken away by Mingxi, she is still my daughter."


    He is nine days of God, Ye Zhen also has half of the ancestry of the protoss, how can Mingyu be an ordinary mortal.


    Ye Zhen knows what he said is reasonable, but it is difficult to rest assured.


    "Are you going back nine days?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "The queen mother urged me several times. I''ll go back and have a look first." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes. She had planned to take her back with her, and then restore her divinity to her. Since Mingyu wants to come to China, Ye Zhen should not go with him, "this time I''ll go by myself, you wait for me to come back."


    Ye Zhen originally did not want to go to nine days, heard him say so naturally is no opinion, "good."Mo Rong Zhan admonished, "don''t interfere in the affairs over there in Tianbao."


    "Do you think I have the right to intervene?" Ye Zhen bitter smile asked, even before, she is not qualified to intervene, let alone is now.


    "And don''t go to Wen Tian." Mo rongzhan said that in fact, she didn''t know that it was different from now. If she really wanted to go back, her words could affect those in Tianbao.


    But he didn''t want her involved again.


    "Oh." Ye Zhen nods earnestly, always feel this is the key that he wants to say.


    Mo Rong Zhan originally wanted to say that even if Wen Tianlai did not see her, but felt that it was also a white saying, "take good care of yourself."


    "You know, you didn''t say that before. Are you old?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "What do you say?" Mo Rong Zhan is funny and angry.


    Ye Zhen hugged his arm, "anyway, I will wait for you to come back. By the way, there is one thing to ask you, Alan and abi Did you hear that God killed him? "


    "Not really." Mo Rong Zhan said, it seems that the fire Huang should also know this matter, "they were injured by accident, Wen Tian prevented their chance of rebirth."


    So it has something to do with Wen Tian.


    "By whom?" Ye Zhen doubts to ask, can be called mistakenly injured, that should not be in the Tianbao people.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "God will."


    Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, want to ask who is, but she still discern interest to resist, "that you go with fire Huang explain clearly."


    "I''ll see him when I get back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Mo Rong Zhan and told Ye Zhen a lot of things, when ye Zhen is about to be impatient, just take back nine days.


    Ye Zhen looks at the figure that disappears in the horizon, plan to go back, lie born to look for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Brother." See lying born to find her, Ye Zhen heart is happy, but also glad that Mo Rong Zhan just went to nine days.


    There are only two generals left in the Ye family''s mansion. The broken stone goes to pick up Mingyu. Bisu and huohuang are both protecting the Dharma of Mingxi.


    Probably is to feel the breath of lying, the wall Su immediately appears behind Ye Zhen, see is lying, he silently looked at Ye Zhen one eye, silently left.


    He is to see lie to live, know is the elder brother of Ye Zhen, nature is won''t hurt leaf Zhen.


    "I''ll see you." Lying in a low voice, he didn''t care about the appearance of Bi su.


    Ye Zhen went to lie in front of the living, in the absence of recovery of memory, although she knew that lying was Xiaoyao''s brother, but she didn''t have any feeling. Now I see him again, the feeling in my heart is completely different, "I originally planned to go to you, last time we met in a hurry, we didn''t speak well."


    "Yes, we haven''t talked to each other for a long time." At that time, he entrusted her to Mo Rong Zhan, thinking that he would see him again soon. Who knows this is a long time.


    "Brother, let''s go inside." Ye Zhen points to the hall, they can''t always stand like this to talk.


    Lying on the back with Ye Zhen, looking at the back of Ye Zhen, floating a little smile at the corner of the mouth, "good."


    "Did ah Tian leave the cold bone ruins?" After sitting down, Ye Zhen personally poured tea to lying health, "how is it going on outside Tianbao?"


    Looking to ask the natural and brisk Ye Zhen, lying in the heart some sigh, if the small Yao before, break is not dare to ask the exit so directly.


    "The Lord has come out, but he has been in the secret room and has not come out yet." Lying in life and no concealment, will tell Ye Zhen today''s situation in Tianbao, "he asked to see the Lord."


    "Hum, ah Tian hasn''t untied the seal before. They just want to fight for his demon power. Now they know that the Demon power can''t be taken away, and they''re afraid that a Tian can''t settle accounts, so they can''t wait to surrender." Leaf Zhen cold hum a, to those demon beast''s shameless feel disreputable.


    The reason why monsters are monsters is that they have no restrictions on their sexual desires. What kind of moral integrity is nothing in their eyes.


    Crouching life chuckled, "are you fighting for the Lord?"


    "I don''t feel reconciled for him. If it hadn''t been for him, some of their tribes would have been destroyed by the Protoss. As a result, no one appreciated him at all." When Wen Tian hasn''t opened the seal, he still wants to rob his demon power.


    Those big monsters are very clear about what the Demon power of Wen Tian represents once they take it away.


    "It''s no longer ten thousand years ago." Crouching said in a low voice, "the Lord will not repeat the same mistakes."


    Leaf Zhen looked to lie to live one eye, "but he still can with the divine race to fight."


    "Xiaoyao, do you blame me?" Asked crouching.


    "Why should I blame you?" Ye Zhen feel funny, and don''t say that after meeting, he has been protecting her to help her, ten thousand years ago, her memory began to have no parents, is lying to live to bring her up, she is only grateful to him, how can there be resentment.


    Wo Sheng said, "if I had left you, you would not have been taken to nine days by Mo Rong Zhan. Maybe A lot of things will change. "


    "No, it would have been worse if I had stayed." Ye Zhen never regret following Mo Rong Zhan to nine days, even if it is Xiaoyao, also did not regret, "brother, this is doomed, not whose fault."


    "Then you..." "I don''t want to go back to Tianbao, right?"


    Ye Zhen hangs Mou, low voice says, "I already do not belong to in Tianbao."


    "Nine days back?" Wosheng knew that the emperor would try to restore her spirit.


    "I don''t belong to nine days. The world is very good." Ye Zhen laughs, she even if restores the divinity also does not plan to go to nine days, that place is not suitable for her.


    Wosheng sighed, "I also think it''s very good here. There''s one thing I haven''t told you. When I see Xuanyuan, I can''t remember him. He should have destroyed my memory. If I remember, I will stop the Lord from killing him."


    Ye Zhen said, "I know, brother."


    It seems that Xiaoyao really didn''t complain about him. He was relieved, "everyone wants to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Before she was to meet them in the identity of Ye Zhen, now she recovers her memory, we all want to see Xiaoyao.


    "Wait for me Go and see them at Tianbao. " Ye Zhen thought for a while, before she followed in Tianbao people like a family, now it is a little strange.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you to come back." He stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Zhen called to lie Sheng, "brother, the war between gods and Demons doesn''t make any sense. That''s why I stopped Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian at that time. It''s completely caused by the conceit of Taidi. He just doesn''t want to see that Wen Tian dominates the world better than he does, and that Azan is more popular than he is in the ninth day. In fact, he wants to see them kill each other, It''s not about the world. "


    "I don''t know what the Lord planned." Wo Sheng said that if Wen Tian wanted to continue the war, they could not stop it."He just doesn''t want to be interrupted. It''s better for him to have a new experience. He won''t be disturbed this time." Ye Zhen said, the dragon family has disappeared, too emperor want to reuse the White Dragon King is impossible.


    Lying life looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "the Lord is not reconciled, not only this, he wants is not this."


    Leaf Zhen low head, "that elder brother persuades him."


    "Good." If only Wen Tian was so easy to persuade.


    There has always been only one person who can persuade him.


    Unfortunately, before Wen Tian didn''t know, even Xiaoyao himself did not find the impact on him.


    Ye Zhen is really not Xiaoyao, even though she is Xiaoyao''s reincarnation, but after so many years of changes, she has no Xiaoyao''s weakness and timidity, and the leaf Zhen in front of her is more independent and stronger.


    This is Xiaoyao they all hoped to see before. Now it is, and he is a little disappointed.


    Xiaoyao no longer depends on him. She has grown up in her own way.


    Wosheng leaves Ye''s house and comes to Tianbao. He finds that most of the big monsters that were guarding the gate have disappeared.


    "Is he gone?" He fell on the wall and asked about the band that had been guarding here.


    "I don''t know what news I heard all of a sudden, so I left." Beam from light said, "you go to find Xiaoyao? What, she won''t come back? Do you really want to go back to nine days and fight against us again? "


    Lying on his face indifferently said, "Xiaoyao has never been our enemy. He is full of tricks. You still stare at it."


    Beam from cold hum, "what can she do in front of the Lord, now all beg to want to surrender in Tianbao."


    "Just in case." He said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    In the secret room of Tianbao, Wen Tian is sitting on a futon, opposite him is Guan Jie. At this time, there is a light purple light on Guan Jie''s body. His face looks as if he has been asleep. However, he has no breath or heartbeat. In fact, he is no different from a dead man.


    "My God, what are you doing to save a dead man?" Feichuan sits on one side in a state of boredom. He comes out of the cold bone ruins with the smell of the sky. He thought he would see the colorful world in the near future. As a result, he did not go anywhere. He kept instilling Demon power into a dead man in the secret room.


    Although this person looks like before Wen Tian, now Wen Tian has changed his appearance. What''s the use of saving a dead man.


    Wen Tian didn''t answer feichuan, his narrow eyes closed slightly, and kept instilling Demon power into Guan Jie''s body.


    "Are you not going out? It seems that there are many monsters outside, and the Demon power is very strong. " Feichuan asked, although he did not go out, but also know that there are many people waiting outside the secret room, and there are big monsters.


    "Shut up." Smell the sky and speak softly.


    He knows that feichuan can''t wait to leave the secret room, but he is not in a hurry to go out. They are all outside the secret room. Outside the Tianbao are big monsters such as Yi. These are not important. He needs to revive Guanjie first.


    In fact, he can not save Guan Jie, after all, it''s just that he invented a person who doesn''t exist, but Ye Zhen should hope that Guan Jie can wake up.


    "He is a dead man." Feichuan called out, "you are wasting Demon power."


    Just after he finished his words, Guan Jie, who had been sleeping like a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. His black eyes were pure and clean like a newborn child, and he was staring at the sky.


    "Wow Feichuan was shocked, "how can he live?"


    Can people come back from the dead?


    Wen Tian looks at Guan Jie, who opens his eyes. He picks up the corner of his mouth and slowly recovers the Demon power. He feeds a red gold elixir into Guan Jie''s mouth. The golden elixir disappears in his air and flows to the elixir field, and slowly merges with the Demon power in his body.


    "Look at him." Wen Tian said to feichuan.


    "What?" Feichuan jumped up. "I''m looking at him here. Where are you going?"


    Wen Tian said faintly, "as you wish, go out."


    "I''m going out, too." Feichuan called out, "I don''t want to stay here and watch him."


    Even if Guan Jie is not a dead man, he is no better than the dead. What is he going to do here!


    Wen Tian ignored feichuan''s shouts, and the door of the secret room opened slowly. Once his subordinates were waiting outside.


    "Lord!" With a smile on his face, a bu took a step forward.


    Crouching and other blood demons saluted respectfully, "Lord."


    Finally back, their former leader.


    Wen Tian looked at them and said in a deep voice, "all of us have worked hard for so many years."


    He said it lightly, but only they knew what all the blood demons had suffered over the past ten thousand years, and all of them were sealed. They did not know when they would be able to see the sun again. For more than 10000 years, they could not be described as transient.


    "It''s nothing to be able to go back to Tianbao again." Said Van Gogh.


    All the patience and waiting is worth it.


    "Here I am!" Feichuan came out of Wen Tian''s back and looked at them with bright eyes.


    Who is this?


    When they saw the sudden appearance of the teenager, they were all stunned.


    "He''s feichuan. Look at him. Don''t let him run around." Wen Tian said faintly, saying that he had gone to the direction of the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feichuan looked at his back wrongly.


    Yao Feng asked the Vatican standing beside him in a low voice, "this boy is also a snake."


    "You didn''t see that he came out of the secret room. The LORD brought him back. He must be a snake." Fanfan said that if those monsters outside knew about it, they would certainly regret coming to attack Tianbao soon.


    Even if feichuan didn''t have the cultivation of respecting the Lord, he was a snake. The snake was more noble than other monsters, which could not be compared with other monsters.


    Wosheng and others came to the conference hall and looked at Wen Tian who was sitting in the upper seat. They were in a trance for a moment. It seemed that everything had not changed ten thousand years ago.


    "Lord, they are all outside to meet. Do you want to see them?" Shuli asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Hearing the light voice of the sky, "let them go back to the barren hell."


    Wen Tian has recovered the memory and Demon power of the snake, but he also has the memory of being huangfuchen. He is no longer the snake before.


    Beam from Leng for a moment, "they come from the barren hell, I''m afraid they won''t go back easily."


    "Lord, it is said that the little emperor has been back for nine days. I''m afraid that he will come with his divine generals to attack us in Tianbao soon." Selected heart said that there were only two gods left in the whole northern city. Mo rongzhan wanted to eliminate them in Tianbao before, which could not be changed after ten thousand years.


    "Fight as you go. It''s not the first time we''ve been against nine days." I don''t want to cry.Fanfan whispered, "then are we going to fight Xiaoyao again?"


    When it comes to Xiaoyao, everyone calms down and looks carefully at Wen Tian. In fact, they all thought that Wentian didn''t have such deep feelings for Xiaoyao. If it wasn''t for the behavior that Wentian was so crazy as to destroy himself after Xiaoyao''s death, they would not have thought of it.


    It turns out that Wen Tian likes Xiaoyao so much.


    But Xiaoyao has already married nine days God, can still change?


    "What kind of fight? Ah Tian has to go up to heaven and suffer a lot." Feichuan said angrily, "you want to fight with Jiutian one by one. We can''t waste the chance of plundering every ten thousand years."


    Wen Tian gave him a faint look.


    Feichuan shut up wisely. In fact, he also wanted to hear the good weather.


    "Nine days have not yet moved, we can wait and see." Wo Sheng said, "Mo Rong Zhan may not attack Tianbao."


    "You went to Xiaoyao. What did Xiaoyao say?" Asked fanlow.


    Wo Sheng said, "Xiaoyao and I didn''t talk about these things. However, it''s not Mo Rong Zhan but Tai Di who wants to eradicate us in Tianbao and dare to go to the barren hell."


    "Mo Rong Zhan is the son of Tai Di, not the same." Xiyue said.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?" Fanluo looked at Wen Tian, whether it was Tai di or Mo Rong Zhan. As long as he wanted to hurt people in Tianbao, he could not let go of people or gods.


    Wen Tian said, "command the world''s monsters, do not hurt mortals, disobey the order to kill."


    Crouching, he said, "the demon flag is in my hand, and I will spread the Lord''s order all over the world."


    With the Demon power of hearing the sky, the command of the demon flag can also be transmitted to the Xuantian continent. If there is a demon beast violating the order, the demon flag will immediately write down the monster.


    This is also the power of the demon flag.


    "As for the rest..." Wen Tian raised his eyes and looked forward, "no hurry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Mo Rong Zhan returned to nine days and did not immediately go to see the emperor. He first went to see the queen mother.


    "You are restored to your spirit and memory." The queen mother saw her son, who had become more calm and sharp, and knew that the former Emperor had come back. However, it seemed that there had been a change.


    "Mother, you are worried." Mo Rong Zhan knelt down on one knee and saluted. When he fell into the undead domain, he did not consider his mother''s feelings. At that time, he was determined to do what he wanted to do. No one knew what he wanted to do until he entered the realm of the dead. Nine days later, he reflected what he wanted to do.


    Probably no one thought he would do such a thing.


    "Just come back." The queen mother sighed, "have you seen the emperor? He has ordered you to come back several times


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "not yet."


    "He saw everything in the sky glass that day." The queen mother said, "Wen Tian unties the seal, which makes Tai Di very angry, and sees Xiaoyao in the mirror In addition, Mingxi has already sent Xichi to the world to find out the relationship between you and Xiaoyao. "


    "You don''t need him to check. Xiaoyao is my wife. No matter how many years he has gone through, it will not change." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    The queen mother had guessed when she saw Ye Zhen. Although her son didn''t say who his wife was in the world, she didn''t say a word to Xiaoyao, but she vaguely felt that the relationship between him and Xiaoyao would not be so easy to break off.


    "Then you and Xiaoyao''s son Is his name Mingxi The queen mother asked in a low voice. She only saw the child in the sky mirror, but she already felt very kind. Mingxi was really like a Zhan when she was a child.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see her grandson yet.


    Mo Rong Zhan hesitated for a moment, "Ye Zhen is born of dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    The queen mother was stunned. She suddenly stood up and asked, "is that girl still alive?"


    Why do you ask? Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed by surprise, "alive, mother, why do you ask?"


    "Not bad!" With a sigh of relief, the queen mother sat back, stretched out her hand on her chest and said, "that''s good."


    Mo Rong Zhan has never seen the Queen Mother behave like this. In his memory, the queen mother has always been dignified and calm


    The queen mother sighed, "the reason why the Dragon chopping clan is today has a great relationship with the blood lineage. However, as long as the twins have the lineage of chopping dragon, one of them must be absorbed by the other and possess another terrible divine power. Except for the dragon clan, all races can not tolerate the inheritance of such lineage, so it is the only way When I was killed by encirclement and suppression, I was already the queen mother of nine days, so no one dared to attack me. "


    "Mingyu is just an ordinary mortal without any spiritual power." Mo rongzhan said that over the years, he did not find any strange power in Mingyu''s body. When he came back from Xuantian continent, he specially checked it.


    "My granddaughter''s name is Mingyu?" "It''s a good name. She''s just a mortal. It seems that you didn''t inherit my blood."


    In the past, the Dragon chopping clan was the supreme existence in Jiutian. Unfortunately, with the power of the protoss, they, together with several big clans such as the dragon clan Qingqiu, rejected the Dragon chopping clan. In addition, it was difficult to inherit the blood of the Dragon chopping clan, and the descendants became more and more difficult. This finally led to their demise.


    Mo Rong Zhan remembered that Ming Xi was able to use the Dragon chopper. "Empress mother, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it." The queen mother pressed down the past and stopped thinking about it. She had more important things to think about.


    "Have you ever seen a dragon chopper?" Mo Rong Zhan said, "if you can use the Dragon chopper, can you find the dragon clan?"


    The queen mother looked at him in surprise, "have you got the Dragon chopper? Where did you find the little white dragon


    "We found shu''er in Xuantian land. She was locked in the black dragon''s body by a rope tied with a dragon. The black dragon died without knowing when. Only Heilong mountain was left to guard her. Mingxi saved her..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Ming Xi, can he untie the rope?" The queen mother was even more surprised. Neither the sword nor the rope could be opened by ordinary people.


    Only the Dragon chopper can cut the rope.


    If Mingxi can save Xiaobai dragon, that is to say, he can open the rope to tie the dragon, and the Queen''s mother''s eyes flash with ecstasy. After tens of thousands of years, does the Dragon chopping clan finally have a new inheritance?


    "Ming Xi was able to use a dragon chopper, and It''s changed from a long knife to a long knife. " Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The queen mother was pleasantly surprised. With the disappearance of the Dragon chopping clan, no one could use the Dragon chopper. After tens of thousands of years, you can''t see a dragon chopper for nine days. The Dragon chopping knife will change with the master''s cultivation. It can be seen that Mingxi has been able to cut the power of the dragon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that Mingxi had the lineage of chopping dragons." The queen mother stood up. She was a little excited, but she didn''t dare to show her joy. She knew that Tai Di must have known that Mo rongzhan came to see her. Although she used a cover up to prevent Tai Di from knowing their mother and son''s conversation, she still had to be careful, "if he wants to find the dragon clan by using the Dragon chopper, he must improve his cultivation, otherwise the Dragon chopper will not react with his Qi sea."


    "His Protoss power has awakened and he has been meditated." Mo Rong Zhan said.The queen mother said, "you should bring him back. I can let him practice the skill of chopping the dragon."


    "Little white dragon is unconscious now, and Mingxi will not leave her." It is even more impossible for him to bring shu''er to Jiutian. If he is discovered by the emperor, he will be more dangerous than in the world.


    "Ming Xi and little white dragon..." The Queen''s mother frowned, and the dragon clan and the dragon clan were mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. If Ming Xi had a deep relationship with little white dragon, it would not be a good thing for him.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "the world is not absolute. No one knows the fate of Ming Xi. Let him find the dragon clan first."


    The queen mother said, "don''t tell the emperor about the Ming Xi''s blood lineage of chopping dragons."


    "It depends on whether Xichi recognizes the Dragon chopper." Mo Rong Zhan Road, he felt that he wanted to hide is also unable to hide.


    "Well, I''ll cover it up." Who can be more sure of what the Dragon chopper looks like than she is. After tens of thousands of years of disappearance of the Dragon chopper clan, the Dragon chopper is also destroyed. No one can really be sure of the appearance of the Dragon chopper.


    As long as she says no, who dares to say yes?


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    Their mother and son''s words have not finished, the voice of fairy children has been heard outside, the emperor is summoning the little emperor to Lingxiao hall.


    This is the fifth time to summon Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Go ahead and meet the emperor first." The queen mother said to Mo Rong Zhan, "don''t try hard with him."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a sneering smile, "no matter how my attitude, he will not change."


    "Then Whatever you want. " The queen mother said that she no longer asked her son to obey the orders of the emperor.


    She didn''t want to lose her son again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Tai Di knew that Mo Rong Zhan had returned to nine days, and not only restored his divinity, but also recovered his memory. He did not know what happened to this son in the undead domain, but it clearly proved that he was not as powerful as his son in the undead domain.


    He also went to the undead area, but the result was not good. He was seriously injured and closed for thousands of years before he recovered.


    "What about the little emperor? Isn''t it nine days? How come we haven''t arrived at Lingxiao hall yet. " After waiting for a long time, the Emperor didn''t see Mo Rong Zhan come to see him. The more he waited, the more angry he was. He asked the fairy servant to inquire, and then he knew that he went to see the queen mother first.


    "Back to Taidi, I have already sent a message. The little emperor will be here soon." The fairy servant respectfully said that he was also worried. The little emperor refused to come out from the queen mother. They had no way.


    Too emperor''s facial expression more and more ugly, Mo Rong Zhan just restores divine dignity, but already so did not put him in the eye.


    After a long time, the voice of Shao Di''s meeting came from outside.


    "Let him..." Too emperor wants to let Mo Rong Zhan roll, but, think of next still useful to his place, then the word after restrained, "let him in."


    Mo Rong Zhan stepped in step by step, with a fierce momentum. He did not restrain himself because he was the supreme emperor. He could not treat the present emperor as his father when he thought of all kinds of things thousands of years ago.


    Xiaoyao will be used simply, but he is very clear that Taidi deliberately let Xiaoyao hear that, and let Xiaoyao think that he and Wentian will definitely fight each other. Only one death between them will end the God demon war, so Xiaoyao will appear between him and Wentian.


    Because she didn''t want to see any of them die.


    "I have seen Tai di." Mo Rong Zhan is still indifferent, even respectful are perfunctory.


    Taidi looked at Mo Rong Zhan, who was proud of him. He did not know when he had become a threat to him. He thought that he would live in the undead forever. No one thought that he would reincarnate and return to nine days to restore his divine dignity.


    "Why don''t you go back to the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible since you have recovered your divinity?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The father and his son met again after a long separation. When they met last time, Mo Rong Zhan had no memory, and it was normal for them to look strange. Now Mo Rong Zhan has restored the identity of Shao Di, but he is still more indifferent in front of Tai di.


    "There are more important things to do." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he did not put the anger of the emperor in his eyes.


    "What is more important than returning to nine days?" Tai Di cried, "you have been punished for thousands of years, don''t you know how to repent?"


    Mo Rong Zhan Jun eyebrow micro pick, "I do not know what I did wrong need to regret, but also hope too emperor points out."


    Tai Di glared at him angrily. What could he do? He had to marry a mortal in Tianbao and finally fall into the realm of the dead. Isn''t this punishment? "Is that woman in the world the same as the little boy before?"


    "That woman''s name is Ye Zhen, is my wife." Mo Rong Zhan said quietly, "even if it''s Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?"


    "You are the young emperor of nine days. Don''t always be with such a humble woman." The emperor said angrily, "I advised you, even if Xiaoyao can''t help you with his restoration, he will only drag you down. Do you see, if it wasn''t for her, would you disappear for tens of thousands of years?"


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes calmly looked at Tai Di, "Tai Di, I don''t feel dragged down. Whether I fall into the realm of the dead or reincarnated in the world, I feel happy."


    "What a delight Tai Di was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "so you still want that woman to come for nine days?"


    "After Ye Zhen restores divinity, do you want to come to nine days, that''s her thing." Mo rongzhan said, "where she is, I am naturally there."


    The emperor wanted to scold him, but when he thought that Xiaoyao didn''t like living in Jiutian, he might not see them in the future, so he suppressed his anger, "have you ever seen Wen Tian?"


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan returns a way, his eye ground flashed a touch of ridicule, compare who all know too emperor at this time why no longer mention Ye Zhen.


    "You gave him a chance to open the seal!" "Even if he was sealed for ten thousand years, he is still more capable than you."


    If it had been changed before, Mo Rong Zhan would never have heard this. Now, he has not cared.


    "Yes, it''s really good to smell the sky." Mo Rong Zhan said that he did not show the anger that the emperor expected.


    Emperor Tai squinted at Mo Rong Zhan and felt that the son was different. "I want you to exterminate in Tianbao, drive all the monsters in the world to the barren hell, seal the barren hell completely, and forbid them to appear in any continent again."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the emperor with a smile, "the emperor thought How many monsters are all monsters? Have you ever been to the barren hell? Are you sure that place can hold so many monsters? "


    Taidi was asked to look pale. He did not remember how many years ago he had been to the barren hell. In his memory, it was a desolate place, and it was no smaller than the human continent."Perhaps you have forgotten that half of the barren hell is the dead sea, where the sirens live." Mo Rong Zhan continued to say in a low voice.


    "Can''t the other half hold these monsters?" Tai Di asked, he really forgot that there was a large dead sea in the barren hell.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, "too emperor doesn''t know how many monsters there are."


    emperor Tai''s old face is red. He really doesn''t know how many monsters there are on the mainland. That''s the lowest existence. He doesn''t need to know.


    "The number of monsters is not less than that of ordinary people, and they are not mortals. The land on earth is their last choice. The barren hell is only suitable for sea monsters. There is little possibility for demons to practice there. Do you think they will go there?" Mo Rong Zhan continued.


    "What if they want to?" Tai Di Leng hum, "all the creatures in the mainland are ruled by the nine days. If I want them to go to the barren hell, they must go."


    Mo Rong Zhan asked, "how can the emperor make them obey? Ten thousand years ago, you could prevent Wen Tian from becoming a real dragon. After ten thousand years, can you still do so? "


    The emperor''s eyes are sinister. Do you want to ascend to heaven to survive? The dragon clan is missing. What if he becomes a real dragon?


    "The dragon clan has disappeared. Besides, Wen Tian has a deep hatred with the White Dragon King. Even if he becomes a real dragon, the White Dragon King will not let him go." Taidi said.


    "If the white dragon king comes back, I''m afraid he won''t let the protoss go." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Too emperor was mo Rong Zhan said angry bursts of upward, "I want you to solve the human mainland, not to you to speak for the monster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Before Mo Rong Zhan came to Lingxiao hall, he had expected what the supreme emperor would ask her to do.


    His purpose is to attack the Tianbao, eradicate the disobedient monsters, and force them to go to the barren hell, to show the dignity of the Ninth Heaven and the inviolability of Tai Di''s majesty.


    Taidi will not be merciful to mortals and monsters. He will always think of himself.


    Mo Rong Zhan asked faintly, "I don''t know how the emperor wants me to solve the human continent?"


    I''m afraid that for so many years, the Emperor didn''t know that the world was different. Before, the monster and the mortal could not be at the mercy of the Protoss. In his opinion, although the mortals did not practice, they were tough and brave. As long as they wanted to do, nothing could stop them.


    "Monsters have ravaged the world. Ordinary people will not blindly think that Wentian can protect them as before. I want you to get rid of Wentian and Tianbao. As long as they disappear in Tianbao, those monsters will be obedient." Taidi said coldly that duding believed that without Tianbao, the world was still under his control.


    It seems that emperor Tai didn''t know nothing about the human mainland. He also knew that ordinary people no longer blindly worshipped Tianbao and Wentian as they did ten thousand years ago. In the world after being devastated and injured, ordinary people are afraid of and resent monsters. Even though Wen Tian never hurt them, as long as they are monsters, ordinary people will not accept them.


    For thousands of years, the earth''s land is under the rule of mortals themselves. They don''t know the existence of the protoss, because the emperor has never cared about the existence of the mainland.


    If you have no intention, how can you be respected.


    "I can''t do it." Mo Rong Zhan said simply.


    "Can''t do it?" The emperor doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. The nine day emperor, who was once so proud and arrogant, would say in front of him that he could not do it, "aren''t you omnipotent? After so many years, have you become a coward and dare not even deal with Tianbao? "


    Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, "even if we get rid of it in Tianbao, it is impossible to drive all the monsters to the barren hell."


    Taidi has not been to the barren hell for a long time. He almost forgot what it was like. He just hated the monsters and hated the humiliation that heaven brought to the protoss ten thousand years ago. He didn''t feel the need to give the monsters any living environment. It would be better to eliminate them completely.


    "Tai Di, the protoss have been unable to completely eliminate the demons and beasts. They can only co-exist with each other and give them a place more suitable than the earth''s land. Otherwise, it will be useless to fight for another 10000 years." Mo rongzhan tried to speak calmly.


    "No way!" The emperor refused, but he asked angrily, "do I have to give in? Is it not a joke that the protoss give in to the monster? Go and see the God of nine days. Which one of them is willing to give in to the monster


    Mo rongzhan said, "this is not a concession. The world belongs to the mortals, and the monsters should have their places."


    "Yes, it is a barren hell." The emperor hums.


    Millions of years ago, monsters were the pets of the Protoss. They fooled around for a while. They shamelessly used the aura of nine days to practice secretly. Only then would they be driven to the barren hell by the former Taidi. However, the reproduction of the monsters was too fast, and they learned the cultivation methods in the ninth day, which made it become the situation today.


    If I had known this, I should have completely exterminated the monster at the beginning.


    "The barren hell can''t hold all the monsters. It''s useless to drive them out of the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Emperor Tai did not consider whether the barren hell could accommodate all the monsters. He only considered driving them out of the human land, and did not care about the living environment of the monsters.


    "So where do you think the monster should be sent?" Tai Di asked with a gloomy face.


    "The burning area of Xuantian continent has been restored to life, and it is no smaller than that of the human continent. We can let monsters go to the burning area." Mo rongzhan said that he had considered several places and thought that the most suitable place was Yanyu. After the transformation of Heilong mountain, Yanyu came back to life. The people in Yanyu were easier to practice than ordinary people. They could live together with monsters.


    What''s more, tens of thousands of years ago, Yanyu was the place where the gods kept demons, but now it''s just returning their original place to the demons.


    "No way!" The emperor refused, too. Yanyu is very close to Jiutian. He can''t let the monsters survive there. "They don''t deserve to be in Yanyu. I won''t compromise with them."


    In those days, the protoss drove the demons out of the burning domain. Now they will not let them go back.


    "So the emperor must attack Tianbao?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Yes, I order you to take a thousand magic soldiers to attack Tianbao." The emperor ordered, "we must kill Wen Tian."


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Tai di. After so many years, Tai Di still had no change. He was conceited that he could control all people and things. He thought that everyone must obey his orders.


    "Too emperor or ask for another expert, I can''t kill Wen Tian, also can''t drive the monster to the barren hell." Mo Rong Zhan said.His accomplishments have been improved compared with ten thousand years ago, but Wen Tian''s Demon power has also become stronger. Wen Tian can''t kill him, he can''t kill Wen Tian either. They will only lose both, but why do they want to hurt both to achieve the arrogance of the emperor?


    God demon war could have been avoided.


    Too Emperor didn''t expect Mo Rong Zhan to refuse. Didn''t he want revenge? Had it not been for Wen Tian, he would not have fallen into the realm of the dead. Would he have been able to say that if he did not report, he would not have reported it?


    "What do you say?" Tai Di asked word by word.


    "When the protoss attacked Tianbao, it was the mortals in the earth''s land that were implicated. You should go and see that the earth''s land is totally different from that of ten thousand years ago. It is full of vitality. Ordinary people plough and work everyday, and the city is prosperous and lively. If the gods and Demons fight, everything will be destroyed." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Tai Di said, "if it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, but the monster must be removed."


    "You look down upon monsters and animals, and you think too simply about the world." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "mortals have learned to defend their homes." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "After all, you''ve become timid." The emperor said coldly, "don''t think I can''t kill Wen Tian without you."


    In Mo Rong Zhan''s opinion, even if the emperor Taidi fought in person, he could not kill Wen Tian. Wen Tian became a real dragon by one breath. The real dragon would not be killed so easily.


    "What kind of reason does the emperor want to kill Wen Tian?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Although Wen Tian opened the seal, he did not rule the earth''s land or attack Jiutian this time. What kind of reasons should the emperor, who always calls himself as benevolent and tolerant, attack Tianbao and hurt the world''s mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Taidi didn''t think about the need for a reason. In his opinion, the monster was originally a species that should not exist. What reason is needed to eliminate the monster?


    He just didn''t think that Mo Rong Zhan would resist the attack in Tianbao.


    "I don''t need any reason. The crimes committed in Tianbao are enough for them to wipe out a hundred times." The emperor said in a deep voice, "I ask you, is that called Ye Zhen in the world mainland, is it Xiaoyao?"


    Mo Rong Zhan picked a eyebrow, "is how, Xiaoyao has been in the soul of ten thousand years ago, Ye Zhen is Ye Zhen, Xiaoyao is Xiaoyao, they can''t be a person."


    "That young Ming Xi is you and Ye Zhen''s son?" Too emperor tiny squint, if he can''t control mo Rong Zhan, then he must know this son''s soft rib, before his soft rib is Xiaoyao, now is Ye Zhen mother and son.


    "Didn''t Taidi ask Xichi to check it out?" Mo Rong Zhan replied.


    "I want Mingxi to return to nine days. Since he is your son, he should not stay on the earth." Taidi said that he had heard from Xichi that the talent of Mingxi was extremely high. If he could cultivate it well, he would not lose to murongzhan in the future.


    If he wants to cultivate an obedient grandson, he can''t just contradict and disobey his orders like Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ming Xi grew up in the world mainland, has not yet experienced, not suitable for nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he was not worried that the Xichi sent by Tai Di could bring the Ming Xi to Jiutian.


    "What good experience does the earth have in the mainland? How can it be compared with the nine days?" Said Tai di.


    Mo rongzhan said, "so this is a test."


    Too emperor see Mo Rong Zhan don''t want to let son to nine days, mostly or for that Ye Zhen.


    "What''s the matter with little white dragon?" The emperor asked, although the West Red found out the identity of Ye Zhen and Mingxi, but about how the little white dragon got to the human continent, he couldn''t find out at all.


    "We met little white dragon in the sky of the burning region, and came to the earth with us." Mo rongzhan simply said that he didn''t need to tell the emperor about how to meet shu''er in detail.


    The emperor held his breath and blocked up in his heart. He knew that Mo Rong Zhan deliberately concealed it, but he had no way to take this son.


    "Tai Di, do you have anything else to tell you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Since you can''t kill Wen Tian, you can go to find the whereabouts of the dragon clan. You can''t go to the earth without my command." The emperor ordered it hard.


    He knew that he could not control this son ten thousand years ago. It was impossible for Mo Rong Zhan to be obedient, but he should not be too arrogant.


    Mo Rong Zhan slightly raises eyebrows, looking for the dragon clan? "I''ll find a way to find the dragon."


    The emperor thought that if he found the dragon clan, he would be able to use the anger of the White Dragon King to seal and smell the sky. Unfortunately, this time he was afraid that his wishful thinking would fail.


    After leaving Lingxiao hall, Mo Rong Zhan returned to his palace. He did not go back to the earth immediately. If he went back at this time, the emperor would be very angry. Although he didn''t care much about what Tai Di thought now, it was better to avoid some.


    "Shao Di, you are back." Eight in the main hall of the medium of ink Zhan.


    "Did you find it?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly, the spring he met in the barren hell before, told him to go to the earth to find Ye Zhen first, but he found that the spring did not go to the earth''s land, and there was no figure of him in the barren hell, so he asked Badao to inquire.


    Badao said, "I went to the weak water to look for it. At the beginning, Quan had already left. I''m afraid it was caught in the middle of the way."


    Who will take the spring first?


    Mo Rong Zhan is very sure that the spring is not in the world first, he did not go to Ye Zhen, nor is he in Tianbao. In addition to the barren hell, he has no place to go.


    "Find out who took it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Shao Di, I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate." After all, it disappeared in the weak water. Most of the people who can reach the weak water are the gods and generals of nine days, so we have to check the whole nine days.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "if it is not easy to check, we should also check it."


    He didn''t believe that the spring would disappear for no reason. All the gods in the nine days knew that he had brought the spring first. Since he dared to capture him, he came for him.


    "OK, I''ll check again." Eight said.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat down and thought of what his mother had said to him, "is Xichi back?"


    "He has come back, but he has been sent to the world by the emperor Tai. The little emperor is relieved that he can''t find Mingyu." Eight said in a low voice.


    It''s impossible to conceal Mingyu''s existence, but he won''t let Taidi know for a short time. Sooner or later, Mingyu will know that there are broken stones and white tigers around Mingyu, which should be safe.


    He was more worried about Mingxi. Maybe emperor Tai didn''t look up to Mingyu. He was just a mortal. But Mingxi was different. His talent was very high. Tai Di definitely wanted to bring Mingxi to Jiutian.


    If you let him know that Ming Xi inherited the lineage of the dragon clan, I''m afraid he will not be able to accommodate him. Maybe he may also use Mingxi to deal with the dragon clan.


    Either way, he didn''t want Mingxi to suffer."Do you know what Lu Wushuang does?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, the queen mother said that Lu Wushuang also went to the world''s mainland, but he did not see it. It seems that she is in the background and does not know what to do.


    He suspected that Lu Wushuang had something to do with Quan Xian''s disappearance, but there was no evidence to determine.


    Badao said, "Cang Nu, they have gone to look for any news from Lu Wushuang. Can Shao Di, the matchless God, not be on the earth at all?"


    If you can''t find it, there''s a problem.


    "She wants to deal with the contradiction between monsters and Wen Tian. You let your heart stare at the monsters outside Tianbao. In the past, it was not willing for the big monsters to submit to Tianbao. It was forced by the attack of the Protoss. Now it is different, unless Wen Tian can completely defeat them." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I see that Wen Tian has no intention of reunifying the mainland. Maybe those big monsters will not submit to Tianbao again."


    If the monsters did not submit to Tianbao, they would not have heard of the command of heaven. With their violent nature, they would probably set off another riot in the world.


    He was just curious. Lu Wushuang wanted to replace Wen Tian and take over other monsters. Without a leader, those monsters could not do anything at all. However, the monsters are arrogant. Everyone thinks that they are the best in the world. Besides Wen Tian, who can control them?


    "Shao Di, then we Don''t you go back to the earth? " Badao asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Tai Di asked me to go to the dragon clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t Taidi a hard nut to crack? If the dragon people were so easy to find, they would have been found these years ago.


    "I went to the dragon clan. You stay here." Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "the emperor sent which God will attack in Tianbao, you immediately give me a message."


    Eight do not want to stay in the nine days, "Shao Di, I would like to find the whereabouts of spring first."


    "Spring first may be in nine days, you are easy to find."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    The human continent.


    The big monsters outside Tianbao have all left. It''s been five days since Wen Tian untied the seal. They haven''t walked out of Tianbao, let alone plan to see those monsters.


    In fact, even crouching students can''t see the idea of Wen Tian. Compared with the Venerable Master ten thousand years ago, Wen Tian is a little less angry now. Even when it comes to Jiutian and Taidi, who once hated the most, he is calm and calm. It seems that he has given up all his hatred.


    "Crouching, go and persuade the Lord." Shuli walked to the city wall of Tianbao and saw that he was standing in front of him. He went over and said in a low voice.


    "What is your advice?" He asked, doubtfully, that the LORD had always had his own ideas. How could he need to be persuaded.


    Shuli looked at the front of Tianbao, where there were many monsters waiting, but now there is no one. "I know they don''t have enough trust, otherwise we won''t attack Tianbao before the Lord has opened the seal. But now is an extraordinary period. Nine days will come soon. The Lord is more powerful, and he has the opponent of Mo Rong Zhan We need other help. "


    Only then did he understand the meaning of Shuli''s words. He wanted him to persuade the Lord to accept those monsters in Tianbao again, so that he could have enough strength to deal with the nine days.


    "If the Lord wants them to submit to Tianbao, they won''t be gone for so many days." He said, "it''s not me who persuades him, or who persuades the Lord will change his mind. We have been with him for such a long time. You should know what kind of disposition he is."


    It is because it is too clear, bundle from just want to lie life to persuade.


    "Shall we sit here and die?" Shu Li asked, "do you think we will be the opponent of nine days?"


    In the past, it was because there were other big monsters to help them. After so many years, they all woke up from the seal, and their strength must be inferior to that of Jiutian. Now the Tianbao is not the opponent of Jiutian.


    "If the Lord does not see them, he will naturally have his thoughts." "We listen to the Lord," he said


    "How do I feel that the Lord no longer wants to unify the world." Shuli said in a low voice.


    Crouching looked at him, "even if it is like this, there is nothing wrong with it."


    He felt that the LORD had never wanted to rule the land of the world. It was just that the monsters were too rampant in the past. He did that to restrain them. Now the mortals in the world have been different.


    "What is the meaning of our resurrection?" Shuli asked.


    "What do you think we''re resurrected for?" I asked.


    Beam away from the eyes become cold and fierce, "revenge!"


    Lying in the heart of a sigh, "what hatred?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Nine days wants to kill us all and seal us for tens of thousands of years. If it wasn''t for Ying Yang, we would not even have a chance to wake up. " Bunli doesn''t like the attitude of crouching. They wake up to revenge and take back everything that once belonged to them.


    "We have nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of the nine days and the Lord''s unification of the world." He said.


    Beam from frown, "how can it not matter!"


    He said, "listen to the Lord."


    So you have to wait for the protoss to attack them and then fight back? Beam away from the heart feel like blocking a breath.


    "Xiaoyao?" Crouching life''s look suddenly changed, surprised to see a figure in the distance.


    In Tianbao, the only road leading to beijingcheng, there is a shadow slowly approaching. Although we can''t see who the person is, we can already feel the breath of Xiaoyao.


    Bundle from the eyebrow heart wrinkled more tightly, he does not like Xiaoyao, even if it is reincarnated Ye Zhen, he thinks it will be a disaster.


    The Lord and those in Tianbao will be implicated again.


    "Although she is your sister, don''t forget that she is still the wife of the emperor Jiutian." Shuli reminded me in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Crouching said faintly, turning away from the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen considered for a long time, just decided to come in Tianbao, but she didn''t know whether to enter or not.


    She walked slowly, all the way back to all kinds of things happened ten thousand years ago, from her encounter with Wen Tian to her death in his and Mo Rong Zhan''s hands, bit by bit. After so much experience, her memories have become calm and calm.


    Once Xiaoyao did not dare to face the memory of hewentian, because she would hurt.


    Now it won''t hurt, but it''s a little sad.


    She really hopes that Wen Tian can get what she wants. He should rise to heaven and become a real dragon.


    Ye Zhen thought in a mess in his mind, unconsciously has come to the gate of Tianbao, she has been driven out in Tianbao, to go in should be reported first.


    Just thinking about how to report, the gate of Tianbao suddenly opened, and Wen Tian appeared in her sight.


    Want to rush to see Ye Zhen''s lying in not far away to stop, quietly walked away."Here you are." Wen Tianmu light gently looking at Ye Zhen, as if has been waiting for her, and finally waited for her.


    "I I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I was in a hurry to say goodbye last time. This time I want to reminisce with you. I don''t know if you are welcome. " Ye Zhen smile, black eyes quietly looking at the smell of the day.


    Wen Tian''s voice was as warm as jade, "this is your home originally. You can come whenever you want."


    Leaf Zhen labial fold up, although a bit uneasy, but hear the day so say still very happy, "everybody is inside?"


    "Well." Smell day nod head, see Ye Zhen already walked in, the eye pan open layer upon layer smile.


    Wen tianmingming looks like huangfuchen, but now she can''t find any shadow of huangfuchen in his body. Huangfuchen is a gentle jade stolen from his bones. Although Wen Tian''s smile is similar, he is once a snake. His momentum is more introverted than before, but his inherent coldness is changed No.


    "Those monsters are gone." Ye Zhen said, she thought Wen Tian would meet them.


    The door behind them slammed shut, smelling the sky drooping Mou looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "well, left."


    Ye Zhen knew that Wen Tian didn''t see those monsters, so he didn''t ask too much, "has your demon power been restored?"


    "Recovered." Wen Tian whispered, "in the cold bone ruins, it has been completely recovered."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen looked at him, his demon power seems to be more powerful than before, is because seven hair will all Demon power to his reason? If there is a war between gods and Demons again, the world will surely suffer a lot.


    Wen Tian looked at her beautiful white side face, "why don''t you go back to nine days?"


    Mo Rong Zhan has gone back, but she is still in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Ye Zhen turned his head and looked at the smell of the day, some did not expect that he would ask this, she said with a smile, "I did not like nine days, this is too emperor to go back, he knows I don''t like to see too emperor, so did not ask me to follow him back."


    Hearing that the sky''s narrow eyes were dim, she had never liked nine days before. He knew that she had not restored her divinity. Was she not going to restore her divinity? Or something else?


    Compared with what they had said before, he found that he could not speak to her at will.


    "Why didn''t you see anyone else?" Leaf Zhen doubts ground to ask, lie living they should know she came, how did not see them.


    Wen Tian said, "maybe something happened."


    Lying health they should want him to get along with Ye Zhen more time, so did not appear.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any difference here." Ye Zhen looking at Tianbao, seems to have no difference with ten thousand years ago, can still let her find the familiar feeling.


    "Well, it''s the same as before." Wen Tian said with a smile. He spoke softly and slowed down his pace. He and she had been separated for so many years. There should have been many words. Now, although standing close, they are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains.


    He didn''t like the strangeness.


    Ye Zhen also feel that things are different. She used to be a family in Tianbao, but now she can''t find the feeling of home.


    "My God." Leaf Zhen low voice calls to smell the day, "how can you do?"


    Wen Tian slowly stopped and looked back at her. He knew what she wanted to ask, "you don''t like me and Mo Rong Zhan as enemies, do you?"


    Ye Zhen said, "you two have no hatred, is too emperor deliberately harm you can''t ascend to heaven, ah Zhan, he is nine days of little emperor, at the beginning is can''t resist too emperor''s order will attack in Tianbao."


    "He married you, which is my greatest hatred." A cold light flashed through his dark green eyes. It was like a sword with a murderous spirit, which suddenly pierced his mild surface, revealing his original cold and sharp momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stares at Wen Tian for the first time. She sees strong emotion in Wen Tian''s eyes for the first time. From the first meeting with Wen Tian, he has always been a person without emotion. He will protect her and lie in life, but for her like, he is indifferent.


    Even after she married Mo Rong Zhan later, she didn''t feel that he was angry.


    If she had not seen the pain and regret in his eyes before her death, it would have been the first time that she had seen emotions other than apathy in his eyes. He had not been indifferent to her.


    But it was too late.


    Smell the day stood a step forward, and Ye Zhen closer, "he snatched you away, this is hatred."


    "Oh, my God..." Ye Zhen opened his mouth, his voice was slightly astringent, "you drove me away, ah Zhan, he Just took me in. "


    This is the reason why Wen Tian can''t let go and accept.


    It was he who drove her out of Tianbao. At that time, he knew that she had divine blood. He wanted to force her to leave Tianbao. She was different from him and blood demon. She should not stay in Tianbao and fight against Jiutian.


    If he knew she would marry Mo Rong Zhan later, he would not.


    He would rather drag her down with him than marry someone else.


    Sadly, it was after she married Mo Rong Zhan that he found himself in love with her.


    "I regret it." Wen Tian said, "Yao Yao, I regret driving you out of Tianbao. I should leave you by my side and not let anyone take you away."


    "But many things can''t be changed without regret." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she knew that Wen Tian was not indifferent to her, but did not know that he had such deep feelings for her.


    Wen Tian pressed down the emotion in his heart, "since I can untie the seal and live, there is nothing impossible."


    Leaf Zhen tiny frown, "what do you want to do?"


    "If I fight Mo Rong Zhan, who do you want to win?" Wen Tian suddenly asked.


    "Smell the sky!" Ye Zhen eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, he this problem is too strong, she does not like them to fight, it must be both lose, at the beginning she would rather die to stop them, just don''t want to let too emperor succeed.


    If he had a decisive battle with Mo Rong Zhan, he would have been in the mind of the emperor.


    Smell the day light smile, "I just ask."


    Ye Zhen did not relax because of this, still pursed lip to look at him.


    "I will no longer rule the earth. As long as the protoss do not come to provoke in Tianbao, I will not take the initiative to oppose the Protoss." Smell day light ground says, lead the wrist of leaf Zhen to go to the back.


    "What about the monsters?" Ye Zhen asks, force wants to break free Wen Tian''s hand, but discovers he grasps more and more tightly, she can''t break free at all.


    Wen Tian said, "it has nothing to do with me. They like to submit to nine days or fight against nine days. That''s all their business. However, you can rest assured that they won''t hurt ordinary people in Tianbao."


    Ye Zhen was a little relieved, "that you Is that all? "


    Nothing? It''s not like hearing the sky."It''s a long cherished wish to wait for the opportunity to ascend to heaven and survive all kinds of disasters." I heard the light voice of the sky.


    "But the dragon clan is missing. How do you find it?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Wen Tian looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "Even if I become a real dragon, I don''t have to go to the dragon clan to survive. I can live on the earth, die young and ascend to heaven. I just want you to come back."


    Ye Zhen pulls out his hand abruptly, he so put clear is to be enemy with Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Ten thousand years I have been waiting. If not, I will wait another ten thousand years until you come back to me." Wen Tian stares at Ye Zhen, his voice is warm and firm, showing a chill from the head of a forest to the deep of his heart, "wait ten thousand years for Mo Rong Zhan to pull out from your heart, I will wait for Liang Wannian again."


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Zhen heart produced fear, "I have married Mo Rong Zhan, and two children."


    When he drove her away, everything had changed, and there was no room for recovery.


    "So what?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice, "all I want is you."


    As for Mingyu and Mingxi, he didn''t care.


    Ye Zhen turns to walk, she should not come to him at all.


    "Yao Yao, you know what I said." Smell the day did not catch up, just looking at her back, said in a deep voice.


    "You know what I am." Ye Zhen looked back at him and said, "a day, when I like you, you treat me with indifference. Now I am a Zhan''s wife. No matter how long it takes, I will only stay by his side. I can''t bear to let him down. If you dare to hurt him, I will hate you."


    Wen Tian thin lip micro pick, "good."


    Ye Zhen doesn''t know what he represents, but she doesn''t know how to face him. She turns around and leaves at the fastest speed in Tianbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    This time, murongke prepared a big ship for Mingyu, and 200 elite soldiers went with her. Although he knew that Mingyu was surrounded by white tiger and Tang Hanyan, he was still not at ease.


    Mingyu stood on the deck and looked at the distant sea. They had been at sea for half a month. According to the route map, they should arrive in China soon.


    She had been to China when she was very young, and lived there for two years, but she had no memory at all. She couldn''t remember what China was like or what the sea looked like.


    It turns out that it is so magnificent, the sky and the sea are the same color, it makes people feel comfortable.


    "The Demon power over there is very strong." White tiger came to Mingyu''s side and looked at the direction of China. He recognized that the Demon power belonged to Wen Tian, but the little emperor was not there.


    He suddenly did not know whether it was right or wrong to send Mingyu to China.


    Mingyu said, "that''s the location of Tianbao."


    "Yes." White tiger nodded, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, the changes of the world mainland are so great. Before Tianbao, it was not at the seaside."


    "In ten thousand years, there will be many changes." Mingyu turned her head, and her eyes flashed with confusion. How could she feel that someone was looking at her since she went out to sea, and she didn''t see anything every time she looked back.


    White tiger has been looking at the front, did not find Mingyu''s anomaly, "hope that Wen Tian does not rule the world at this time."


    "Don''t worry, my parents won''t let him do that." Mingyu said, to Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen have firm confidence.


    "That''s why you don''t know Wen Tian yet." The white tiger whispered.


    Mingyu really doesn''t know what Wen Tian is like. Anyway, she believes that evil can never be good.


    "Is there something in the sea?" Mingyu lies on the deck and looks down. She seems to see something swimming under the boat.


    "It should be a whale in the sea. Don''t be afraid." The white tiger said with a smile, "it won''t bite."


    Mingyu looked at the huge figure in the water. She said, "I saw such a big fish for the first time."


    The white tiger said, "there is everything in the sea, and there are many things you haven''t seen."


    "Is there a monster in the sea?" Mingyu asked, the last time the white tiger said that there were many kinds of monsters. Would there be monsters living in the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s called a sea monster. " White tiger said, "however, there should be no sea monsters on earth. Generally, sea monsters can only live in the dead sea. They are unlikely to come from the barren hell."


    Mingyu pointed to the big fish he had never seen before. "Is that a sea demon?"


    The white tiger looked down her finger and her face suddenly changed, "how can there be a sea monster?"


    In front of their boat, there appeared a hexapod, several times larger than normal, and a terrifying appearance, with huge fangs and sharp mouth, and protruding eyes staring at them.


    The whale, which had been placed downstream of their boat, was floating at its feet and had been bitten to death at some time.


    "What happened?" In the cabin of Tang Hanyan and others rushed out, they feel strange Demon power.


    "Hexapod? How can it appear on the earth Ye Muxin exclaimed, she has seen this kind of sea demon in the book, they are not only living in the dead sea?


    White tiger said in a deep voice, "you take Mingyu to the cabin, and I will deal with the sea demon."


    "Mingyu, go." Tang Hanyan will protect Mingyu in his arms, and ye Muxin will protect her back to the cabin.


    The Hexapod dived into the water and the white tiger immediately chased after him.


    "What''s the difference between a sea monster and a monster?" Mingyu asked curiously and kept looking back.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, they were also concerned about the difference. "We haven''t met sea monsters before. We don''t know what difference they have. However, even the white tiger spirit animals don''t feel their Demon power. It can be seen that they can be hidden in the sea."


    Duan Jing Shu ran from the other side and said, "no, we have a hole in the bottom of our boat."


    "It must have been done by the Hexapod." Ye Muxin cried.


    "What fish?" Duan Jing Shu doesn''t know that there are sea monsters outside.


    Tang Hanyan''s face was heavy. The sea was no better than the land. They could not know how many sea monsters were under them, and they could not fight to the bottom of the sea.


    "Sirens, there are sirens out there." Ye Muxin said.


    Take a breath from the Sutra.


    "There is a white tiger outside. Let''s protect Mingyu." Tang Hanyan said, "the sea demon does not know who is aimed at, we should be careful to deal with, afraid it is not only the Hexapod dragon fish."


    "Get in the cabin." According to Duan Jing, there is a boundary in the cabin, and it is not easy for sea monsters to hurt Mingyu.


    As they were saying this, their boat rocked violently as if to turn over.


    Mingyu sends out a scream and is held in his arms by Ye Muxin.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Duan Jing Shu said.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin, he jumped into the next window two strange things that looked like monkeys.


    "What is this?" Mingyu was frightened by their strange appearance. Her whole body was covered with hair. She looked like a monkey.Ye Muxin said, "this is the monkey demon in the water. It likes to catch people in the water and eat it."


    "It''s ugly." Mingyu cried.


    Tang Hanyan raised his sword and stopped two water monkeys who wanted to approach them, "take Mingyu into the cabin."


    "Good!" Ye Muxin nodded and took Mingyu into the cabin.


    "Mingyu, don''t go out here." Ye Muxin guards the door, watching Tang Hanyan fight with two water monkeys from the crack of the door.


    After leaving the water, the strength of the water monkey was halved. Tang Hanyan was more than enough to deal with them.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the window of the cabin was opened, and two monkeys opened their black mouths to Mingyu.


    They couldn''t get into the room because of the border. They had to shout at the window.


    "Be careful!" Yelled Ye Muxin. He used to stab one of the monkeys in the chest.


    The water monkey grabbed her sword and took Ye Muxin outside.


    Ye Muxin fights with another water monkey outside.


    There are more and more sea monsters on the ship. Mortals are not rivals at all. Most of the soldiers are hit into the water.


    Just then, a hexapod dragon fish appeared out of the window, staring at Mingyu with green eyes. Its antennae, like hands, passed through the border and wrapped up Mingyu''s body.


    "Help Mingyu called out and took out the dagger from her waist. When she didn''t pay attention, there was a light transparent light in her palm. She grasped the antennae and had not yet stabbed the dagger into the antennae of the Hexapod dragon fish. A cold light suddenly appeared, and the tentacles were cut off, and Mingyu fell into a strong embrace.


    With a shrill scream, the Hexapod escaped and disappeared into the sea.


    Mingyu stared at the man who saved her, "yanxiaoliu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Yan Xiaoliu was a little embarrassed. He changed his face and disguised himself as a soldier. He couldn''t recognize his appearance. How did she recognize it?


    "It''s really you!" Mingyu called out, "are you back? No, why do you change your face? You''ve come back long ago. It''s you who have been looking at me, aren''t you? "


    Mingyu is such a smart person, immediately think of this period of time since the strange feeling, originally she has no illusion, it is he secretly looking at her behind her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ve got the wrong person!" Yanxiaoliu lowered his head, released his hand and pushed Mingyu out. "There are many sea monsters outside. I will protect you from leaving."


    "You are definitely Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu affirms that although his appearance has changed, she can recognize him, but she can''t understand why he doesn''t come to her directly since he is back.


    Yan Xiaoliu also wanted to cover up his own, but he didn''t even have time to speak. Several water monkeys came in from the window. He took Mingyu to stand behind him, "be careful."


    Mingyu looks at Yan Xiaoliu''s shoulder. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. He seems to have grown tall again. However, it seems that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t look right when he saw her!


    "Be careful." Mingyu said that although she thought it was strange, she had no time to think about it. There were more and more water monkeys, but it seemed that they were not Yan Xiaoliu''s rivals.


    When did Yan Xiaoliu become so powerful?


    Mingyu was stunned to think that she knew that his martial arts were excellent, but he was just a mortal. How could mortal martial arts be the opponent of monsters.


    "Let''s go out." Yan Xiaoliu felt that the ship had sunk more than half, and it was more dangerous to continue in the cabin. He took Mingyu''s hand out of the cabin. The white tiger was still dealing with the sea demon. The original hexagonal dragon fish had been killed by him. Now, a huge water monkey was fighting with him. It looked several times bigger than other water monkeys, and it looked like a human.


    The Demon power is obviously much stronger.


    "Are these all in the sea?" Mingyu asked in surprise, "we haven''t met before."


    If she had followed her mother to sea when she was a child, she would have met these monsters, and they would not have lived to this day.


    "There was no siren before." Yan Xiaoliu said that he had never let go of Mingyu''s hand.


    "Is the siren coming for me?" Mingyu thought for a moment. When they went out to sea, they didn''t hear that there were monsters in the sea. If the sea monsters had attacked the ships on the sea, how much was the news coming out.


    Is that for her?


    Yan Xiaoliu also thinks it is possible, but why does the sea demon come to find Mingyu? He remembers that the man named a bu can control the sea demon. Isn''t she in Tianbao?


    How can people in Tianbao treat Fu Mingyu?


    "Mingyu, are you ok?" White tiger saw Mingyu on the deck, worried that she would be injured.


    "I''m fine." Mingyu cried.


    The monkey hissed and rushed to Mingyu.


    Yanxiaoliu holds Mingyu in his arms and dodges. The white tiger quickly jumps onto the monkey''s shoulder and bites its neck.


    "Ouch..." The monkey screamed, and his hair stood up and turned into a sharp sword.


    The white tiger is fierce from its body, and its claws are still scratched by its hair.


    He stood up and wanted to fight with the water monkey, but he found that his strength had been drained and the spirit power of Qihai could not work.


    What''s going on?


    "The capuchin''s hair is poisonous and can make people lose combat effectiveness for a short time." Yan Xiaoliu said, he carefully protect Mingyu, eyes vigilantly staring at the water monkey.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin come out of the cabin and are stunned to see such a huge water monkey.


    "Protect her." Yanxiaoliu pushes Mingyu to them. In that moment, the long arm of the water monkey presses down on him and Mingyu.


    Yan Xiaoliu narrowly avoided, and saw that Mingyu was protected by Tang Hanyan. Then he took the sword and fought with the water monkey.


    "White tiger, are you ok?" Mingyu yells, trying to run to the white tiger, but is stopped by Tang Hanyan.


    "I''m fine." White tiger said, "just a moment."


    "White heart to quickly put the antidote


    Mingyu nervously looks at Yan Xiaoliu, who is fighting with the water monkey.


    Suddenly, a beautiful song came from the sea.


    "Who is singing?" Mingyu asked in surprise that she had never heard such a pleasant song.


    "Cover your ears!" "This is the sea demon''s song. It will bewitch people."


    All of them covered their ears, but it didn''t work. The singing still got into their ears. The soldiers who were still alive were in a coma. Even the water monkeys jumped into the water and did not dare to continue listening.


    The big water monkey fighting with Yan Xiaoliu turned and fell into the water, and all the sea monsters on the ship disappeared.


    "Mingyu, come here!" White tiger cried, let Mingyu go to his side, he used the spirit power that just restored to protect her.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin have begun to hallucinate, and their swords have been thrown away."What''s wrong with you all?" Mingyu asked suspiciously.


    "Mingyu, are you ok?" Yan Xiaoliu comes to Mingyu''s side and sees that she still has a clear vision. It seems that she is not bewitched by the song.


    "No Mingyu shakes her head. She holds the white tiger''s arm and looks at Tang Hanyan. "Will the sea demon''s song make them faint?"


    The white tiger was originally able to resist singing, but he was only scratched by the hair of the water monkey, and the venom in his body was not completely untied. Therefore, he was affected, and his mind was not very clear.


    "Who are you?" The white tiger stares at Yan Xiaoliu. The boy has never seen it before, but now it appears on their boat. Moreover, his cultivation seems not low, and he can resist the singing of sea monsters.


    "He''s Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu said in a hurry.


    White tiger has heard of Yan Xiaoliu, but isn''t that mortal?


    "It''s not a mermaid''s song." Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t care to explain so much to white tiger. He has heard A-bu sing before. She also gives him a pearl. As long as she carries it on her body, she can not be confused by her singing.


    "It''s the song of the mackerel." White tiger said, "although not comparable to the mermaid''s song, but also can demagogues, he must be nearby."


    Yan Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see Quan Xian. He thought the sea monsters were controlled by mermaids.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoliu helped white tiger to leave.


    "You take Mingyu with you. I will catch the spring after I detoxify it." White tiger cold voice said, he is a spirit beast, Xiaoquan can''t do anything to him.


    Mingyu pointed to the sea, "we Can you walk? "


    Around their ship, there were sea monsters, which Mingyu had never seen before.


    There are sharks bigger than their boats, looking at them coldly.


    On the shark''s back stood a clean faced teenager, who was singing in a low voice.


    He is the spring first.


    Murongzhan is looking for a shark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    "Stop singing. Tell me what you want." Mingyu looks at the spring above the shark and stops him from singing.


    Spring first''s singing voice was dumb and stopped. He looked at Mingyu in surprise, "you..."


    It''s strange that this girl is not bewitched by his singing. She seems to have no spiritual power. She should be just a mortal.


    "Don''t you come for me? I''m here. What do you want? " Mingyu is standing on the deck. Their ship is badly damaged by the sea demon. It is sinking slowly. There are covetous sea demons around. She thinks they are not the opponents of the sea demon. Let''s talk about the conditions first.


    Quan looks at Mingyu carefully. This girl is the Tianfei he is looking for. Those people are protecting her. There is a spirit beast white tiger around her. There should be no mistake. But why can she resist his singing? It makes him wonder.


    "You go with me." Spring said first.


    White tiger took Mingyu''s hand, "can''t go with him."


    Mingyu smiles at the white tiger. Of course, she won''t follow the sea demon like this, "where are you going? I''m just a mortal who can''t do anything. What can I do for you


    "You are the daughter of Shaodi and Xiaoyao." When Quan first mentioned murongzhan, he shrunk his shoulders and pursed his mouth. If he could choose, he really didn''t want to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan. Today he took his daughter away, and murongzhan will surely kill him, "of course, you have very important use value."


    "I can''t even master martial arts. You come to invite me and bring so many sea monsters? It''s too heavy. " Mingyu points to the surrounding sea demons.


    Quan said in a low voice, "I dare not take you lightly."


    After all, he didn''t know that there was no one who came to Lingming.


    "You should have lived in the dead sea. Who brought you to the earth?" White tiger standing in front of Mingyu, a pair of tiger eyes sharp looking at spring first.


    "The little emperor took me out of the barren hell." Spring said first.


    "White tiger angry way," if is the little emperor to take you to leave the barren hell, then you are under the command of who? "


    Spring first pursed lips, "you don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, I''m not looking for you, as long as that girl."


    "If you want to take Mingyu, you should pass me first." The white tiger made a gesture of being ready to fight.


    "You haven''t fully recovered your spiritual power. Can you kill so many sea monsters?" Spring first asked, "there are countless sea monsters at the bottom of the sea."


    Mingyu patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said to Quan with a smile, "will the person who asked you to come to me kill me?"


    "You are the imperial concubine of the earth''s mainland. You should not kill you." Quan said seriously.


    "That''s right. If you kill me, my parents will settle with you even if they fill up the sea." Mingyu returned.


    Spring first thought of Mo Rong Zhan, his face became more ugly, "not I want to catch you, I also have no way."


    "I don''t care. I''m going with you now. You have to make sure I''m safe." "White tiger and Yan Xiaoliu also want to follow me," said Ming Yujiao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this catch one get two?


    White tiger looked back at Mingyu, "Mingyu, who is the other party do not know, can''t go with him."


    "Never mind. He said he would not kill me." Mingyu said with a smile that they don''t have any chance to win now. Just like that spring said first, there are many sea monsters under the sea, and their ship is about to sink. White tiger and Yan Xiaoliu can only protect her. What can Tang Hanyan do?


    What about other soldiers who don''t have any self-protection ability?


    Spring first whispered, "you are quite sensible."


    "You have so many sirens that they can send my ship to shore." Mingyu said, "you can take me wherever you want."


    "Do you dare to make a condition?" Spring first incredible, have not seen such unscrupulous prisoners.


    Mingyu said, "of course, do you agree or not?"


    "What if you don''t agree?" Spring asked first.


    "Then I will jump into the sea and let the white tiger go back and tell my father that you killed me." Mingyu cried.


    Quan said immediately, "I promise you!"


    Mingyu satisfied with a smile, "to be a man, you should keep your promise, not to mention you are a demon, and you can''t break your promise."


    "Come here." Spring said first.


    Bai Hu hesitated for a moment. Since Mingyu has agreed to go with Quan first, she has her idea. He also believes that no matter in Jiutian or in mainland China, few people dare to do anything to the daughter of Shao di.


    Yan Xiaoliu, not to mention, is naturally going to follow Mingyu.


    Quan ordered other sea demons to hold up the sinking ship. On the way back to the shore, Tang Hanyan woke up, but they could not find Mingyu.


    "What''s going on?" However, the only one that Tang Yuyao had seen on the deck of the Han Emperor, who had not seen her, had disappeared"Mingyu..." Tang Hanyan felt that the man in front of him had never seen the momentum before. Even the elder with the highest cultivation in Xuantian land didn''t have such spiritual pressure, "he was captured by the spring first."


    Broken stone''s face changed, "spring first?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Tang Han Yan asked.


    "The young emperor ordered this to pick up Miss Mingyu in the future." Broken stone frowned, "since Miss Mingyu has been arrested, how are you here?"


    Tang Hanyan is surprised. The emperor sent him Is that the nine day God general?


    No wonder his psychic pressure is so strong.


    "The spring bewitched us first I only heard that Mingyu took the initiative to leave with Quan in order to save us, and the white tiger followed her. In addition, Tang Hanyan told the story of their encounter on the sea to Po Shi.


    Broken stone judging from Tang Hanyan''s words, I''m afraid there is someone behind the spring first, "have you recovered your spiritual power?"


    "It''s recovered." Tang said.


    "Follow me to find Miss Mingyu." Broken stone order, if something happened to Mingyu, the little emperor would be angry.


    He was curious about who would dare to fight against Shao Di in the world except for hearing the heaven.


    "You go to find the little imperial concubine. She has a lot to do with Tianbao. If Miss Mingyu is captured in Tianbao, she will surely be able to rescue her." Broken stone looked at the Sutra and said.


    Duan Jing Shu Leng Leng, "who is the little imperial concubine?"


    Ye Muxin patted his head hard, "you are confused, Mo Di is Shaodi, that Ye Zhen is Shaodi imperial concubine."


    "What!" Duan Jingshu exclaimed, closing his mouth under the severe eyes of the broken stone, "yes, God general."


    "Let''s go." Said the broken stone.


    Tang Hanyan and ye Mu are eager to follow them. However, their accomplishments are not as good as those of gods and generals. Besides, fighting with sea monsters consumed a lot of spiritual power and could not catch up with the speed of breaking stones.


    Broken stone found that their speed is too slow, stopped, threw two pills, "take it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Mingyu was taken to a small island. There was only one manor in the whole island. It should be the other courtyard of a prince of China. It was occupied by the monster. Quan first sent her to the island and then disappeared. Other monsters brought her to a room.


    White tiger and Yan Xiaoliu have been following her side.


    The monster recognized that the white tiger was a spirit beast, and did not dare to approach him when he saw him. He was also polite to Mingyu.


    "It''s like the base of a monster." White tiger said, he can feel that there are many big monsters with powerful demon power here.


    "Isn''t it in Tianbao?" Mingyu asked suspiciously. I heard that Tianbao was the most monstrous beast in Tianbao, which once unified the whole world.


    Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "this is not Tianbao."


    "Don''t go out. I''ll go out and have a look." White tiger said, he is not sure who is going to catch Mingyu, is it Wen Tian? Wen Tian should be in Tianbao. Who are the big monsters here?


    "White tiger, be careful." Mingyu said in a low voice that although he was an ancient spirit beast, there were monsters everywhere, so we should pay attention to them.


    "It won''t matter. Don''t worry." Xiaoyu ordered, "to protect Yanming."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face is heavy to answer, need not white tiger to say that he will also protect Mingyu.


    When the white tiger left, Mingyu looked at Yan Xiaoliu seriously. "Now we are the two of us. There is no water monkey and spring. Can you tell me what happened to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu pursed his lips and looked at Mingyu. Somehow, he forgot her. He couldn''t say it anyway.


    Even if he thought of it, Mingyu would be very angry if he knew about it.


    He found that he felt uncomfortable even to see her frown, and how he would like her to be sad.


    Mingyu looks at Yan Xiaoliu in front of her. The more strange she feels in her heart, it is clearly Yan Xiaoliu. He is as desperate as ever to save her, but it makes her feel that he has changed.


    He doesn''t seem to remember her


    "What did Van Gogh do after he took you?" Mingyu frowned and asked.


    "Let me practice..." Yan Xiaoliu replied in a low voice.


    Mingyu didn''t believe it was so simple. Mingxi must have concealed her before, "you don''t remember me!"


    Yan Xiaoliu''s face changed so quickly?


    "You really don''t remember me!" Mingyu how clever, see Yan Xiaoliu''s face, suddenly stood up, as expected a test out, "you don''t remember me!"


    "I didn''t mean to!" Yan Xiaoliu explained anxiously, "my memory No, I just dream of you every night. I don''t know where you are or what your name is. It''s Your brother told me, and I went to see you. "


    Mingyu stamped her feet angrily, "since you come to me, why do you still hide and refuse to come out? Did you take the rabbit that time I lost it


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t know that taking the rabbit would make her cry into tears, "I just Take it and have a look


    "Why don''t you show up yourself?" Asked Mingyu.


    "I think See if you can remember it Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Mingyu really wanted to beat him, "are you stupid? Can you think of it by hiding behind your back? "


    Yan Xiaoliu lowers his head. He can''t remember at all. He only knows that Mingyu is very important to him, but he can''t remember what happened between him and Mingyu.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. You go out." Mingyu hummed.


    "Don''t be angry if I don''t speak." Yan Xiaoliu is at a loss. He doesn''t go out. He steps back and looks at Mingyu.


    Mingyu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was stupid enough before, but now she is more stupid!


    "What did Van Gogh do to you?" Mingyu asked angrily.


    "Master, he..." Yan Xiaoliu has to explain.


    Mingyu glared angrily, "do you call him master? He took you away, so that I can''t see you. You can''t remember me. You call him master! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu said cautiously, "what else would it be called?"


    "You You piss me off. " Mingyu stamped his foot, "why didn''t Mingxi beat you to death."


    Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "he almost killed me."


    Mingyu stares at him. He is happy and sad. He is happy that he is not dead and finally can come back. However, he is sad that he has forgotten everything.


    "You deserve it!" Mingyu could not help but blush at the thought of how much he had suffered in the past year and what he had been tortured by Van Gogh.


    "Don''t cry." Yan Xiaoliu comes forward in a panic, but dare not to wipe away tears for Mingyu.


    Mingyu took his hand. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been caught by Van Gogh."


    "I I''m fine. " Yan Xiaoliu whispered, "don''t cry."


    "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been beaten by monsters, you wouldn''t have been discovered by Van Gogh." Mingyu has been blaming herself, for such a long time, she can not forgive herself.


    Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t remember how he was captured by Van Gogh. He thinks that he''s not good at all except forgetting Mingyu."Van Gogh forced you to practice, and then your memory was lost!" Mingyu cried, if Yan Xiaoliu didn''t lose his memory, he would certainly not follow Van Gogh''s training obediently, and would certainly come back to find her.


    "That''s not very good. I can still protect you after practicing." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile.


    It''s not fun at all.


    "How much did you suffer?" Mingyu asked. She knew that it was not easy to practice in the world. Bai Hu said that it is not so easy to practice in the world. There is no spiritual power and no miraculous medicine. It is impossible for ordinary people to practice. Otherwise, no one in the world will be able to cultivate successfully for so many years.


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "I didn''t suffer."


    "No way! Do you think I don''t know anything? " Mingyu said, "tell me about your life this year."


    "Good." Seeing that she was no longer angry, Yan Xiaoliu was relieved. He told Mingyu how he had spent the year before there were any monsters coming to visit them. In fact, there was nothing to say. He practiced in the cave every day. Except the master, he didn''t see anyone else. At the beginning, it was very hard. He had to wash the marrow and change bones, but after breaking through the primary level, the cultivation was not very good It''s hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master said that my body can absorb spiritual power automatically at night, so I can practice faster. " Yan Xiaoliu said that although there is little spiritual power in the earth''s land, there is aura in the moonlight. He practices by absorbing the aura at night.


    After hearing this, Mingyu did not feel forgiven Fanluo, but still felt that it was a bad man. He asked Yan Xiaoliu to practice, but also to make use of Yan Xiaoliu, "how did you meet Mingxi?"


    "Master asked me to lead him into an array." Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu with a guilty heart, "I don''t know who he is..."


    "You hurt Mingxi?" Mingyu cried.


    Yan Xiaoliu quickly shook his head, "no, it''s the one around him called shu''er."


    "What?" Mingyu yelled and was about to question when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    On the other side of the manor, it seems to be the Council hall. There are a lot of strange looking people sitting in a row of chairs on the left and right of the hall.


    The main seat is a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His mouth looks very big, and he looks strong and resolute. He has a sharp look at all the people. "Everyone suddenly gathered here. What''s the matter?"


    A woman sitting on his left side stood up and said, "if you don''t fight against Jiutian, you should deal with Tianbao first. How can you go back and catch the daughter of Shaodi?"


    The lady who spoke was no one else. It was the ancient monster. In order to make it convenient to speak, all the big monsters were transformed into human beings.


    "Yes, you are right. If you capture the daughter of Shao Di, you are going to fight against Jiutian. If we want to fight against Jiutian, we have to deal with Jiutian. Isn''t that right


    "Who told you that he had captured the daughter of the emperor?" The man spoke faintly, "just ask her to come over."


    Huo frowned, "Jiaolong, who are you bluffing? Is the daughter of Shao Di invited by you if you want?"


    "She''s here, whether or not she can come." The man said faintly, "since I dare to bring her, I can guarantee that I won''t be enemies with Shao di."


    He said, "what guarantee do you have?"


    "Do you want to question me?" Jiaolong''s eyebrows picked slightly and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No His voice went down.


    In the world of monsters, there has never been any class division. Everything depends on the strength. Whoever is strong is the leader, including the former Wen Tian. It is because the strength of Tianbao is above all the tribes that they submit to Tianbao. However, although Wen Tian is back now, he refuses to see them. It can be seen that he is hating what they want to take away his demon power.


    If they don''t kill Wen Tian, they will be killed sooner or later.


    At this time, Jiaolong appeared.


    Jiaolong is a rare existence among monsters. I remember that tens of thousands of years ago, Jiaolong was sealed under the water. I thought it was exterminated. I didn''t expect that Jiaolong would appear.


    All the big monsters were not rivals of Jiaolong, so they had to bow down in front of Jiaolong and admire him as the new Lord.


    "I''ll make my own decisions about that girl, and I promise you won''t change." The Dragon said without expression.


    "Since you said that, we believe you." Said the fiery beast.


    Although the other monsters did not speak, they could feel the majesty of the dragon. Thinking that they had offended Wen Tian, if even the Dragon had offended, their chances of surviving on the earth''s continent would be even more slim.


    "Let''s go first." Although she was not reconciled, she had to bear this tone.


    If she could, she would rather kill the girl herself.


    Little emperor''s daughter Isn''t that Xiaoyao''s daughter? Xiaoyao once killed her son, and she still wants to fight back.


    But now she is afraid to do it.


    When all the monsters had retreated, Jiaolong frowned and looked at the young woman who had been standing in the corner. Her face was covered with a layer of black veil. It was not an ordinary black veil, but a three grade treasure. It could not only blur people''s faces, but also be invisible.


    "Did you ask Quan to catch the girl first?" The Dragon asked.


    "What? Even you are afraid? " The woman came over. From her eyes and eyebrows, she was astonished that the nine heavenly gods were unparalleled.


    Jiaolong said, "I have nothing to be afraid of now. I have fought with Mo Rong Zhan before. He is not a good kind. You and he are the same for nine days. If he knows that you have arrested his daughter, he will not let you go."


    "Then wait until he knows." Lu Wushuang said without expression, "and Mo Mingyu is not only the daughter of the emperor, but also the child of Xiaoyao. You don''t know who Xiaoyao is. I know it."


    "What do you mean?" The Dragon asked.


    Lu Wushuang said coldly, "as long as you can catch Xiaoyao, you can threaten Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan."


    "I don''t want to threaten Mo Rong Zhan." Jiaolong shook his head and said that he had a fight with him when he was in Xuantian land. At that time, he did not restore his divinity. He did not kill Mo Rong Zhan. Now that Mo Rong Zhan is a little emperor, how can he get the upper hand.


    "What about heaven?" Lu Wushuang asked, "don''t you want to unify the world? Or do you want to continue to be sealed in the lake of Xuantian land when you are a dragon in the lake? "


    Jiaolong thought that he had been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and his heart burst into a rage, "no!"


    "Then you will kill Wen Tian." Lu Wushuang said, "if you kill Wen Tian, you will be able to perform meritorious deeds. Then you will have the qualification to discuss conditions with Tai di. Tai Di is a God with clear rewards and punishments. As long as you can get rid of the great hatred in his heart and let you rule the earth''s land?"


    "Do you think Wen Tian is so easy to kill?" Asked the dragon.


    Lu Wushuang laughed. "If it''s easy to kill, how can I untie your seal and let you appear here? Besides, isn''t Xiaoyao''s daughter in your hand now? You can bring Xiaoyao in, and then use her to threaten Wentian. As long as you let Wentian fall into a trap, why is it difficult to kill him? ""There is no other God." Jiaolong looked at her with a pale face. "The white dragon king didn''t kill Wen Tian in person. Do you think I can kill him?"


    "You are not a real dragon, but you also have dragon blood." Lu Wushuang said, "even if you can''t kill him, at least you can seriously injure him. As long as you drive him to the barren hell, the emperor will reward you heavily."


    Jiaolong''s heart was cold hum. Although he was released and came to the earth, all the Demon power was restored. However, he was not stupid enough to believe what the protoss promised him.


    He was sealed by the Protoss.


    "Does the emperor want to hear that heaven goes to the barren hell, or does he want all the monsters to go to the barren hell?" The Dragon asked.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you can deal with Wen Tian, that is to help Tai di. Can Tai Di still believe you?" Lu Wushuang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are not the opponent of Wen Tian."


    The Dragon sneered, "a snake, dare to compare with the dragon?"


    Lu Wushuang''s eyes flashed a cold light. She wanted Jiaolong''s disdain for the snake. "Then think about how to use Mo Ming jade."


    "And the little girl?" The Dragon asked.


    "I''m going to see her, the daughter of the Emperor..." Lu Wushuang has a sneer on his mouth. It is said that he is a mortal.


    Jiaolong slightly squinted at her, "how do I feel you resent that little girl?"


    "No, I don''t hate her." Lu Wushuang said lightly that what she hated was the girl''s mother. "There are spirit animals on the island. You''d better be careful."


    "White tiger spirit beast?" Jiaolong Leng hum, has already felt the white tiger is approaching this side.


    Lu Wushuang''s body flashed and disappeared in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    When the door of the room opened, Mingyu looked up and saw a masked woman coming in. Although she could see her eyes and eyebrows, she could not see what she looked like.


    "Who are you?" Mingyu tilts her head to look at her, acutely feels that this woman is not good at coming.


    Lu Wushuang coldly looks at the 11-12-year-old girl in front of her. She is Xiaoyao''s daughter and looks like her.


    "You''re not afraid at all?" Lu Wushuang looks at Mingyu coldly, and his heart is filled with a torrent of hatred.


    Shao Di should have been connected with her. If it had not been for Xiaoyao''s appearance, everything would have been in her expectation.


    "Will you kill me?" Mingyu asked, "why should I be afraid if you don''t kill me?"


    Lu Wushuang approached Mingyu a few steps and saw the little girl who was born with pink carving jade. "How do you know that I won''t kill you?"


    Mingyu looked at her with a smile, "aren''t you a monster?"


    "You can see that?" Lu Wushuang squints slightly. Even if she appears in front of those monsters, they can''t find that she is not a monster. Mo Mingyu is just a mortal. How does she know.


    "Yes." Mingyu nodded. In fact, she didn''t know how to see it. She felt that the woman felt different from those monsters.


    Lu Wushuang snorted coldly, "it seems that you are not completely mortal."


    Mo Rong Zhan is the young emperor of nine days. Even if Xiaoyao''s status is low, he is still half of the protoss'' blood. His daughter will never really be able to do anything.


    "Know what brought you here?" Lu Wushuang sits down. She wants to kill Xiaoyao''s daughter and let Xiaoyao know what it''s like to lose the most important person, but she can''t.


    If she really killed Mo Mingyu, Mo Rong Zhan would certainly destroy her divinity.


    He would really do that.


    Mingyu held his chin to see Lu Wushuang, "do you want to use me to threaten my father or my mother?"


    "Since you are so clever, guess what I want to do with you?" This Mo Mingyu is not like Xiaoyao at all. He is more cunning and clever than Xiaoyao. Moreover, he has great courage and is not afraid of being killed at all.


    Mingyu turned her lips and looked at her contemptuously, "didn''t I say that? Don''t you just want to use me to threaten my parents? My father is Jiutian Shaodi. You are neither a monster nor a blood demon, but you are somewhat similar to Aunt Tang, but much stronger. I guess you are also a member of Jiutian God clan? "


    Lu Wushuang''s face sank slightly, and her eyes looked at Mingyu coldly.


    She didn''t expect that the little girl could actually guess.


    Although Lu Wushuang is covered with her face, she can''t see her expression clearly, but Mingyu can feel her change. It seems that she is right.


    "The protoss are mixed up with monsters Mingyu said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill you!" Lu Wushuang said coldly.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I''m afraid. Are you afraid of my father?"


    Lu Wushuang reached out to pinch Mingyu''s neck, and yanxiaoliu immediately blocked it, "stop it!"


    "Go away!" Lu Wushuang stares at Yan Xiaoliu and sweeps it with his other hand.


    Yan Xiaoliu suddenly felt a sharp pain in the sea of Qi. The spirit power couldn''t work at once. The whole person was hit by the wall and couldn''t move on the ground.


    "What are you going to do with Xiao Liu?" Mingyu cried.


    "Don''t think you are the daughter of the emperor, I dare not kill you." Lu Wushuang pinches Mingyu''s neck. She really wants to annoy her. She can really go out of her way.


    Mingyu raised her foot to kick Lu Wushuang, "then try it. If you dare to hurt one of my hair, my father will not let you go. You must be very ugly. Otherwise, why should you wear a veil? You dare to like my father like this. Have you ever met my mother? No matter before or now, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. You can''t compare with my mother. "


    Lu Wushuang has seen Xiaoyao, but he hasn''t seen Ye Zhen reincarnated. He thinks it''s almost the same. Even if he has some beauty, he is timid and will only stand behind Mo Rong Zhan. What can he do.


    She doesn''t deserve to be a concubine.


    "What kind of thing is your mother? She is of low status. A daughter of every life deserves nine days. If it were not for the emperor, she would have died." Lu Wushuang said indignantly.


    "My mother is not something. It''s my father''s pet woman. You are what kind of thing!" Mingyu hums that Lu Wushuang is not allowed to slander her mother. In her mind, there is no other woman better than her mother.


    When Lu Wushuang thought of the humiliation she had suffered, the resentment in her heart became more and more vigorous, "you want to die!"


    She did not control her own spiritual pressure, even Yan Xiaoliu could not support it. Mingyu was just a mortal, and could not bear her spiritual pressure.


    "Mingyu..." Yan Xiaoliu''s mouth overflows with blood, and her eyes are worried and afraid. This woman''s spiritual pressure is too strong. Mingyu can''t protect herself without spiritual power. This spiritual pressure can definitely kill Mingyu.


    "If you die, I will throw you in Tianbao, and let the little emperor think that you are Wen Tiansha. Then Wen Tian and your father will fight with each other again. Who do you think your mother will help? In those days, Xiao Yao betrayed the emperor in order to save Wen Tian. " Lu Wushuang looks at Mingyu''s painful expression and feels a burst of relief in his heart.Mingyu cried, "do you think my father will believe you?"


    "Then try it." Lu Wushuang hums. She doesn''t notice why Mingyu can still speak. Even Yan Xiaoliu''s air sea is shocked by her spiritual pressure. Why is Mingyu still ok.


    "You wait for my father to kill you, and, as ugly as you are, my father won''t like you!" Mingyu cried.


    Lu Wushuang was so angry that his eyes turned red and he would like to take Mingyu apart.


    "You dare say I''m ugly!" Lu Wushuang was furious.


    Mingyu was choked by her neck and could not speak any more. She struggled with her hands and grasped Lu Wushuang''s wrist. Her palms were burning inexplicably, but she didn''t notice it. She just felt as if something had been sucked into her palm.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Wushuang''s face changed greatly. She felt that her spiritual power was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    The spiritual pressure in the room is reduced. Lu Wushuang looks at Mingyu in shock. Most of her spiritual power in the sea of Qi disappears


    "You..." Lu Wushuang stares at Mingyu''s hand. Can she absorb other people''s spiritual power?


    "Yan Xiaoliu, are you ok?" When Mingyu gets free, she doesn''t care why Lu Wushuang will let her go. She runs to Yan Xiaoliu in a hurry.


    Lu Wushuang looks at his wrist and at Mingyu in an incredible way. She has never met such a situation.


    A mortal! Actually can absorb a supernatural power of God!


    She has only heard that ghost cultivation has such skills, but Mo Mingyu is not ghost cultivation at all. She is just a mortal, and she has not practiced any skills. How does she do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Lu Wushuang looked at Mingyu, but still couldn''t figure out how she was a mortal. Even if it was the emperor, he couldn''t do it.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, are you ok?" Mingyu helped yanxiaoliu to sit up and wipe the blood from his mouth. He was so anxious that tears were in his eyes.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoliu said with a smile, holding Mingyu''s hand, soft and really warm, it seems that there is a force coming from her palm.


    Mingyu reassured, "it''s OK. That woman doesn''t dare to kill us. She''s afraid of my father."


    Yan Xiaoliu felt that Qihai''s spiritual power was restored. He took Mingyu''s hand in surprise and looked at her palm. "Mingyu, you..."


    Little palm has nothing, warm and soft, and there is no difference with before.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not hurt, but I feel a little hot in the palm, but it''s all right Mingyu thought that Yan Xiaoliu was worried about her injury, so she quickly turned her palms back and forth to let him know that she was not hurt.


    "A little bit hot?" Yan Xiaoliu touched her palm, warm is just good, not hot at all.


    Lu Wushuang came over and pulled Mingyu''s shoulder. "What did you do to me?"


    Mingyu raised her hand to push her away. Lu Wushuang hurriedly avoided to let her meet him.


    Yan Xiaoliu protects Mingyu behind him.


    "Say, what skills have you learned?" Lu Wushuang asked angrily.


    "Are you stupid?" Mingyu exclaimed, "I can''t even master martial arts. What skills do I learn?"


    Lu Wushuang doesn''t believe Mingyu at all. If she doesn''t learn anything, how can she absorb most of her spiritual power.


    But she did not feel any breath of practice in Mingyu.


    Even if a person who has no talent can practice Kung Fu, he must at least practice to the beginning. Mo Mingyu has no Qi at all.


    "Well, if you don''t say it now, you''ll do it sooner or later." Lu Wushuang was not sure how Mingyu absorbed her skills, so she did not dare to touch her again. She turned around and walked out.


    I met the white tiger just outside.


    "Who are you?" The white tiger looks at Lu Wushuang warily and looks into the room with worry.


    Lu Wushuang took a cold look at him, and disappeared in a flash.


    White tiger quickly into the house, see Mingyu and Yan Xiaoliu are safe and sound, this just relieved.


    "Who is that man?" White tiger asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s powerful." Yan Xiaoliu says that his Qihai has recovered his spiritual power. Is this because of Mingyu?


    He was not sure, but when Mingyu held his hand just now, he did feel a warm force pouring into the air sea.


    Mingyu sat down again and poured a cup of tea to Yan Xiaoliu and Bai Hu. "I think she should have come from nine days. She knows my father and hates my mother. Maybe she has been secretly in love with my father before."


    "Nine days?" White tiger Leng for a moment, Mingyu''s words actually let him think of a nine heaven God.


    However, it should not be possible. There are monsters here. How can the nine heavenly gods be here.


    "White tiger, you are from nine days, you should have met her." Asked Mingyu.


    "She was wearing a veil, I didn''t recognize her, but According to what you say, I think she may be Lu Wushuang, but Lu Wushuang hates monsters most. How can she be here? " White tiger said.


    Mingyu remembered that white tiger was going out to investigate the situation of the island. "How are you looking out there? Have they been found by monsters? "


    "I saw Jiaolong." White tiger''s face was heavy, "I don''t know who opened the seal and brought him from the Xuantian continent. Now those big monsters are all worshipped by him as the new Lord."


    "Is he better than smelling the sky?" Mingyu asked, "don''t those monsters go to Wen Tian?"


    The white tiger said, "it''s because we can''t see them."


    Mingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s my business?"


    "I''m afraid that I want to catch you is not the meaning of those monsters, but the woman who just came to look for you." White tiger said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North border city, Ye Zhen is waiting for broken stone news, before she went to sea did not feel dangerous, now for Mingyu in the sea, her heart has been unstable, afraid of what big waves.


    It''s ok if you encounter wind and waves. White tiger and Tang Hanyan can protect Mingyu, but what if you meet a sea demon?


    Ye Zhen all sorts of worry time, paragraph classics came to look for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is Mingyu taken away by the spring first? " Ye Zhen can''t believe what she heard. What she worried about most was found out.


    She heard Mo Rong Zhan mention the spring first, which he saw in the barren hell of the mackerel, was taken by him for nine days, and later had let the spring first come to the earth''s land, but it has never appeared, it is actually to find those big monsters.


    No, Quan seems to be under A-bu.


    "If you are injured, you should recuperate here first. I will go to Tianbao." Ye Zhen planned not to go to Tianbao again in the future last time, but for Mingyu, she must find a bu.The Scripture says, "I will go with you."


    "No, you can''t help me when you go. You''re here." Ye Zhen finished saying and left, in Tianbao do not welcome outsiders, even if the section of Scripture to follow her are not necessarily able to go in.


    This time, Ye Zhen is not like the last time to enter politely, she also know how to enter in Tianbao, suddenly appeared in front of the main hall.


    Smell the day just with a few blood demons in talking about things, see Ye Zhen suddenly appear, his eyes flash across a wipe of light, "Yao Yao Yao?"


    Ye Zhen looked at him one eye, straight to the front of a Bu, "is not you let the spring grab my daughter first?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." A bu said expressionless, but when she heard the name of Quan Xian, she still frowned.


    "Xiaoyao, what happened?" "What''s wrong with Mingyu?" he asked


    Ye Zhen said, "Mingyu was caught on the way to China and was taken away by a shark named Quan Xian."


    "No way. The spring is not on the earth." I don''t know.


    "He was in the world, and it was he who took Mingyu." Ye Zhen said coldly, "do you dare to say nothing to do with you?"


    Smell day narrow Mou son calmly looking at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao, a is not won''t catch bright jade."


    "Quan was her servant first, not her. Who was that?" Ye Zhen asked, "and the sea demon in the sea is not only to listen to her command? How could those sea demons attack Mingyu


    A bu frowned, "impossible!"


    In addition to her, really no other people can control the sea demon, she is very suspicious of Ye Zhen said.


    "If it''s not true, Xiaoyao won''t say so." I''m afraid something''s wrong. I''ll check it out


    "I''ll go with you." Said Van Gogh.


    Wen Tian gently nodded, "go and bring Mingyu back safe and sound."


    Ye Zhen stares at a bu to look at, in fact, she also feels that a BU is not likely to do so in his heart, but how is spring going to return a responsibility first? What about those sea monsters?


    "Yaoyao, calm down first, we will find Mingyu." Smell day low voice pacify Ye Zhen.


    "I''ll find her." Ye Zhen said, look don''t look, smell the day left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Smell day chased up, pull Ye Zhen''s hand, "you don''t go, I''ll take Mingyu back."


    "No, my daughter will help herself." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, since the last time heard the words of the day, she has decided to no longer have relations with him, afraid that he will be more reluctant to give up.


    It is impossible for her to return to Tianbao, let alone like Xiaoyao. She has Mo Rong Zhan and two children, and just wants to be with them forever. However, she doesn''t want Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian to go to war. It''s better not to make the same mistake ten thousand years ago.


    I hope this time we can get the best of both worlds.


    Therefore, before Wen Tian had no idea, she didn''t want to entangle with him any more.


    Smell the day don''t understand what Ye Zhen is thinking, she doesn''t want him and Mo Rong Zhan to form hatred again, but she doesn''t understand, he and Mo Rong Zhan between the big hatred is her.


    "Do you know where Mingyu is? They took Mingyu. They wanted to deal with me. " Wen Tian whispered, "if you go, it''s too dangerous." "


    " although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, there is no problem saving Mingyu. " Ye Zhen said, she doesn''t understand why Wen Tian doesn''t let those big monsters obey him. Anyway, she doesn''t want to know too much, but now Quan first takes Mingyu, and Mingpai is to fight against Mo Rong Zhan. Wen Tian says it''s to deal with him. She understands it all at once.


    Do those monsters want to use Mingyu to lead her to the past, and then seize her to threaten Wen Tian?


    It''s ridiculous. Why do they think Wen Tian will compromise for her?


    Wen Tian looked at her angry face with a smile. "I know you can. They just want you to save Mingyu. Don''t be trapped."


    "Even if it''s a trick, I''ll go to find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said.


    "Young, don''t be capricious." Wen Tian whispered, "we don''t know who controls the siren."


    The sea monster and the monster are different. He can command the monsters in the world, but he may not be able to control the sea demon. In the human continent, only the mermaid can control the sea demon, but now there is another one.


    This can control the sea demon is what monster, he does not know now, so don''t want Ye Zhen to risk.


    "I''m not capricious, that''s my daughter." Ye Zhen looked at Wen Tian, "I can''t sit still."


    "Can you believe me?" Wen Tian looked at her with low eyes, "I''ll take Mingyu back, and I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Ye Zhen frowned at him.


    "Or You don''t believe me anymore? " Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    Whether he was Wen Tian or huangfuchen, she had been the most trusted person.


    Ye Zhen closed his eyes, "good, don''t let Mingyu be hurt."


    "Good," he said


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since I met Lu Wushuang, Mingyu''s life on the island has not been so free. There are many demons guarding at home and abroad. However, those monsters dare not do anything to Mingyu. Although they don''t let her go out, they are very polite. Every day, three meals are delivered on time.


    The white tiger went all over the island, and could not find a way to leave.


    There are sea monsters all around the island. They will be found as soon as they leave the island.


    However, those sea demons are not a problem. There are several big monsters on the island. The white tiger can''t deal with them alone. I''m afraid that he can''t protect Mingyu''s integrity.


    "Have you improved your accomplishments?" White tiger saw Yan Xiaoliu who had been in the house for two days and looked at him in surprise.


    How could it be! The island spirit is not abundant, even if it is his cultivation, it is impossible to have such a speed.


    Yan Xiaoliu is a mortal. Although he has great talent, he can''t be so quick. No matter how talented he is, he needs spiritual power to cultivate.


    "Yes..." Yan Xiaoliu was also puzzled. That day, Mingyu took him by the hand, and his Qi sea inexplicably infused with spiritual power. During his practice in the past two days, those spiritual powers filled his meridians, and soon broke through the barriers and went directly to the peak of his life.


    "What''s going on?" White tiger asked.


    Yan Xiaoliu took a look at Mingyu. "That day, Mingyu grabbed my hand, and my Qi sea was full of spiritual power..."


    "I didn''t do anything." Mingyu was stunned for a moment.


    "How could it be!" White tiger thinks funny, Mingyu is just a mortal. How can you hold Yan Xiaoliu with spiritual power.


    Yan Xiaoliu recalled the scene that day, "the woman asked Mingyu what skills she had learned. She seemed afraid to touch Mingyu."


    White tiger looked at Mingyu in surprise, "what did Lu Wushuang do to you?"


    "She pinches my neck, I hold her hand..." Mingyu thought, "my hand is a little hot, and I don''t know what''s going on, so she let me go."


    "Let me see your hands." White tiger said, pulling Mingyu''s hand.


    Mingyu looked at him suspiciously, "what''s wrong with my hand?"


    The white tiger observed Mingyu''s palm. It was as white as jade. There was nothing unusual about it. The temperature of the palm was different from that of the fingertip. It was warmer. His fingertip gently touched Mingyu''s palm, and he felt that there was spiritual power in his finger, and then he had enough of his spiritual power.A little bit, but very fast.


    "My palms are hot again." Mingyu cried.


    How could this happen!


    White tiger loose Kaiming Jade''s hand, the shock in the heart simply do not know how to describe.


    He has never seen such a situation, a mortal can absorb other people''s spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyu asked suspiciously.


    "You Don''t you really feel it? " The white tiger asked in surprise.


    Mingyu shakes her head in wonder. What does she feel?


    "You just absorbed my spiritual power." White tiger said, "don''t you feel it yourself?"


    "No Mingyu shakes her head, except for feeling a little hot in the palm, there is no other feeling.


    White tiger has not met such a person before, so it is not clear what the situation is, "I think, only the little emperor knows how this is going on."


    Mingyu looked at her palm and said with a smile, "if you can really absorb other people''s spiritual power, what''s the name next time? Lu Wushuang will come to me again, and I will absorb all her spiritual power to Yan Xiaoliu."


    "Don''t do it again." Yan Xiaoliu said in a hurry, "what if this is harmful to your health?"


    "But I don''t feel anything." Mingyu said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m good?"


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "it''s better not to wait until we find out what the situation is."


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Mingyu nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s try to get out of here." White tiger said, "that Jiaolong doesn''t know the depth of the matter. Last time I fought with him, he deliberately reserved his strength. I''m afraid that he will replace Wen Tian and unify the world mainland in the future, but he will still be with Lu Wushuang. If this is the meaning of nine days, then The mortals will suffer. "


    "Does Jiutian still help monsters to beat and smell the sky?" Mingyu said, "in any case, this is a place for mortals, not monsters who want to rule."


    She is the one who rules the world now! If Jiaolong wants to rule the mainland, you have to ask her whether she agrees or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Nine days.


    Mo Rong Zhan refused to attack Taidi in Tianbao. He thought that Tai Di would send other people to the earth soon. Who knows that in the past few days, Tai Di did not make any noise. This is not like Tai Di''s temperament.


    He remembered that the queen mother had said that the emperor had agreed to let Lu Wushuang go to the earth to deal with Wen Tian. He always felt that Lu Wushuang would not do anything and could not deal with Wen Tian. However, after checking for so long, there was no news of Lu Wushuang. It seems that she has thought of some tricks.


    "Little emperor!" Badao quickly stepped in, "I found the news about Quan Xian. He was on the earth. He appeared in the sea yesterday and controlled the sea demon in the sea They took Miss Mingyu away. "


    Mo Rong Zhan suddenly stood up, eyes color such as a layer of ice, "is the smell of heaven caught Mingyu?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Tianbao. All the big monsters in the world all gather on a small island. It seems that there is a new Lord." Eight said.


    The new Lord?


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned slightly. In addition to smelling the sky, who can still make those big monsters willing to bow down to submit themselves?


    "Go back to the world." Mo Rong Zhan said that he had strode out of the hall.


    As soon as they arrived at Tianmen, they were stopped by the gatekeeper. "Shao Di, please forgive me. You can''t leave for nine days."


    Mo Rong Zhan picks eyebrow, "too emperor does not let me leave nine days?"


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Rong Zhan''s cold eyes, lowered his head and said, "Shao Di, this is the order of Tai di."


    "What if I have to leave?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    "Please don''t embarrass God." Said the goalkeeper, bowing his head.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a step forward, "if I have to leave?"


    "Then don''t blame us." The goalkeeper said.


    "What can you do?" Mo Rong Zhan coldly said that the spirit pressure frightening people to suppress those goalkeepers.


    The gatekeeper knew the power of Mo Rong Zhan for a long time, but he didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the cultivation of Shao Di had become so powerful that they could hardly breathe.


    "Get out of the way." The ink is bright and light.


    "What do you want to do?" Behind came a sharp voice, too emperor slowly came.


    "I have seen Tai di." The gatekeeper and Badao saluted respectfully when they saw the emperor coming.


    Mo Rong Zhan stands in place, looking at him coldly.


    "Do you dare to resist my will?" The emperor asked in a deep voice, "without my permission, you are not allowed to leave for nine days and a half."


    "Tai Di, I must go to the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly, "I have something important to do."


    "No!" "Go back to your palace immediately," said Tai di


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "what if I have to go to the earth?"


    "Then don''t blame me for locking you up in the prison." Said Tai di.


    "Why didn''t Tai Di let me go to the earth?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "I don''t need to explain to you. If you don''t want to lead troops to attack Tianbao, why do you want to go to the earth?" The emperor knew that if Mo Rong Zhan went to the world at this time, it would certainly destroy Lu Wushuang''s plan, not to mention there was Xiaoyao.


    Ten thousand years ago, Mo rongzhan would rather destroy his divinity and fall into the realm of the dead for the sake of Xiaoyao. Now that Xiaoyao has given birth to a pair of children for him, he can''t ignore Xiaoyao.


    Therefore, we must not let Mo Rong Zhan go to the world at this time.


    At least wait for Lu Wushuang''s big plan to succeed.


    "Tai Di, what have you done to the earth?" Mo rongzhan asked, no one knows more about Tai Di''s ruthlessness than he does. Although he is in charge of the world''s creatures, on the surface, the earth''s land seems to be protected by the nine heavens. In fact, Tai Di regards ordinary people as mole ants and never feels pity for their lives. Otherwise, there would have been no news of heaven unifying the human mainland ten thousand years ago.


    "What else can I do besides protect the world''s mainland?" Too emperor cold hum a, "you do not want to do things, I can not do it?"


    Mo Rong Zhan said without expression, "what you have done is not necessarily to protect the human continent. Why is Lu Wushuang in the world?"


    When the emperor heard him mention Lu Wushuang, his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and he immediately became angry, "do I have to go through your consent to do things, do you know what identity you are?"


    "I know exactly who I am." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "therefore, I must go to the world mainland."


    "You dare to disobey me The emperor said angrily, "send the little emperor to me and send him to the prison."


    There are two divine generals behind the emperor. They are all famous generals in Jiutian. There are also divine soldiers around. Obviously, the emperor is prepared.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at all this coldly, and there was no panic in his eyes. "Too emperor, I don''t want to disobey your will. If you have to stop me from going back, I can only be presumptuous."


    "Get him." Emperor Tai ordered Mo Rong Zhan.


    The God will be so arched to Mo Rong Zhan, "Shao Di, offended."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s body flashed, and a power grid appeared in his original position.Skynet was used. It was a high-level immortal product of nine days. If it was touched, the spiritual power of the whole body would be frozen. It was impossible to get rid of it.


    Another God, Qiu Feng, appeared behind Mo Rong Zhan, holding a huge long bow in his hand. He shot an arrow at Mo Rong Zhan, and thousands of sharp arrows appeared in mid air.


    Other magic soldiers have surrounded Mo Rong Zhan.


    Badao did not hesitate to help.


    "Eight gods, even you dare to resist?" The emperor asked coldly that Badao was famous for his timidity in the ninth day. He dared to fight for Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Too emperor, the God is not rebellious, if the little emperor can not go to the earth''s mainland, I must be blamed." Badao said with a smile and went to deal with such a god general.


    "I will destroy your divinity Tai Di threatened.


    Eight wrongly said, "too emperor Kaien, I only make a mistake, the next time will not."


    Too emperor was eight of the hippie smile face angry face iron green, the eight mouth said dare not, face where there is a little bit of fear, is simply fooling him.


    Bang -


    the long bow in Qiufeng''s hand was broken by Mo rongzhan''s bare hand, and thousands of sharp arrows fell down in the air.


    "I won''t hurt you. Go down." Mo Rong Zhan threw his long bow to Qiufeng, which only hurt his weapon, not his people.


    "Xie Shaodi." Autumn wind said gratefully, but still standing in front of the Tianmen did not make way.


    He was grateful for Mo Rong Zhan''s leniency, but he could not betray the emperor''s orders.


    Tai Di looked at Mo Rong Zhan with gloomy eyes. He had known that Mo Rong Zhan had a high level of cultivation before, but he didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, he was even more powerful than before.


    Is this the benefit of chopping off the descendants of the dragon clan? Even cultivation is more talented than Protoss?


    "Tai di?" If you look at Tai Di, they are not Shaodi''s opponents. Do you want to continue to fight?


    "Fengtianmen." Tai Di''s face was cold and cold.


    Mo Rong Zhan squints at him slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    In the past ten thousand years, the gate of heaven has only been sealed twice.


    Once, the Protoss and the dragon clan joined forces to besiege and kill the dragon clan, and locked them in the Tianmen. The other time, the God General rebelled against the devil in the ninth day, which nearly destroyed half of the nine days. Today, the emperor Tai ordered the Tianmen to be sealed in order to seize his son.


    Once Tianmen is closed, all continents will lose their aura in nine days. Moreover, Tianmen is not closed when you want to close it, but open it when you want. After closing it, you can open it again at least after 99 days.


    What will happen to other continents at that time is totally unknown.


    "Tai Di!" Even such as this and the autumn wind are stunned. It''s too serious to seal Tianmen. It''s just to keep Shaodi in the Ninth Heaven. There''s no need to seal Tianmen.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Tai Di said angrily to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper looked at each other. It was not so easy to seal the heavenly gate. It was not to close it with a pull of two hands. It was to activate the spirit storage device of the nine days. It was not what they could start. It was only when the emperor and the queen mother took out the key at the same time.


    They can''t open it!


    After the roar, the emperor remembered that the spirit storage device had not been opened at all, and the heavenly gate could not be sealed.


    "Do you know the consequences of Tianmen?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a cold voice that there were monsters everywhere in the world. When the Ninth Heaven was closed to heaven, it was to give monsters a chance to hurt mortals.


    "So you want to go into the prison yourself?" Asked the emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "no, I must go to the world."


    The emperor took a deep breath, "then don''t blame me!"


    "The gate of heaven cannot be sealed." The queen mother didn''t know when she came. She stood behind the emperor.


    "Why are you here?" The emperor was surprised to ask, he has not designed to lead the queen mother to weak water?


    The queen mother looked at the emperor and said, "the weak water thing is done, I will come back naturally."


    The emperor was astonished that he was so quick!


    "Mother." Mo Rong Zhan saluted the queen mother.


    The queen mother gently nodded, went to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, and looked at the emperor with a smile, "I just heard that the emperor said to seal Tianmen?"


    Taidi was cold and did not speak.


    "What''s so terrible about the nine days that we need to close the gate of heaven?" Asked the queen mother with a smile.


    "Queen mother, it''s not a big deal. The emperor wants to put the little emperor in prison." Eight way forward said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tai Di, did ah Zhan violate the rules of heaven The queen mother looked at the emperor doubtfully, "if you have violated the rules of heaven, you don''t need to seal the gate of heaven. I will take him to the heaven prison myself."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "I don''t want him to leave nine days. He wants to fight with me. Shouldn''t such a rebellious son be locked up in the prison?"


    "I see. It''s just that if he wants to go to the world, he will be locked up in the prison. Even if he wants to put him in the prison, he won''t be able to seal the gate of heaven. A Tianmen letter will affect the whole world, so we can''t make such a hasty decision." The Queen Mother''s tone was calm, not angry, and was deliberately led to weak water by the emperor.


    "Well, the queen mother herself will send the son to the prison." The emperor immediately said that it was OK not to seal the gate of heaven, as long as Mo Rong Zhan was locked into the prison.


    The Queen Mother grinned, but her eyes didn''t smile at all. "Tai Di, the nine gods of heaven will be locked into the heaven prison. What kind of crime will you use to put azhan in the prison?"


    The emperor looked at the Queen Mother coldly, "disobedience and unfilial, is this crime enough?"


    "A Zhan is a little emperor. If he is really disobedient and unfilial, the emperor should teach him a lesson." The queen mother took care of her son.


    "So the queen mother wants to protect him?" Taidi said coldly.


    The queen mother asked, "why didn''t Tai Di go to the earth?"


    "Since he disobeyed the order and refused to lead troops to attack Tianbao, and he went to the earth to do something, he might as well stay in Jiutian and practice hard." The emperor hums.


    "I think he can practice more when he goes to the world." Said the queen mother.


    Tai Di stares at the queen mother, "do you want to help him?"


    "Yes." The queen mother said simply and simply, turning her head to Mo Rong Zhan, she said, "you go to the earth."


    She had known for a long time that it would not be good for the emperor to let Lu Wushuang go to the world. She didn''t care about it before. She thought that Lu Wushuang couldn''t turn up many waves with her ability. But now, she seems to belittle Lu Wushuang.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at too emperor one eye, "empress mother?"


    "Go ahead. I''ll be there in nine days." The queen mother said faintly that she had been anxious and didn''t want to bear it. The emperor concealed her from her to deal with the chopping dragon clan. From that moment on, she knew that he was insidious and vicious. She had lost her son once for the sake of forbearance, and would not have a second time.


    With the appearance of the queen mother, the gatekeeper would be more hesitant. He watched Mo Rong Zhan leave Tianmen without stopping him.


    The emperor did not order them to stop Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Queen mother, do you know what you are doing?" Tai Di asked coldly.


    "It can''t be clearer." The queen mother said, "will the emperor put me in the prison?"


    Tai Di''s heart was choked with a breath. He knew that his design to lead the queen mother to weak water would be found, but he did not expect her to come back so soon.And he didn''t care to fight him in front of everyone.


    She knew why he didn''t let Mo Rong Zhan go to the world, but she still didn''t help him keep him.


    "Don''t think I dare!" Tai Di was angry.


    The queen mother looked at him with a smile, "what can the emperor dare not do?"


    "You..." The emperor was so angry that his face turned red, "you can go back to the palace immediately. You can''t leave half a step without my command."


    "Then I''ll go back first." The queen mother said lightly that she knew why the Emperor didn''t say it too clearly. If people knew that he set up a bureau to lead her to weak waters, he would not want the majesty of the emperor.


    When the queen mother returned to her palace, she understood why Mo Rong Zhan was eager to return to the world.


    "It seems that Lu Wushuang first caught Quan, otherwise Quan would not dare to attack Mingyu first." The queen mother said in a low voice, "Lu Wushuang is simply looking for trouble."


    Not long after, she heard that Tai Di had already sent two gods, Xichi and Qiufeng, to lead their troops to the earth''s continent, intending to attack Tianbao.


    "How many magic soldiers do you bring Asked the queen mother.


    "Five thousand." Said the fairy servant.


    With a faint smile, the queen mother said, "five thousand? I also want to catch Wen Tian. At that time, 50000 magic soldiers couldn''t catch Wen Tian. "


    Tai Di is really looking up to himself as always.


    "I haven''t been to the earth for many years..." "I really want to go for a walk," sighed the queen mother


    "The queen mother wants to visit her grandchildren." She is the confidant of the Queen Mother''s side. She understands her mind.


    "Yes, I really want to see you." The queen mother laughed. "Then you can go with me."


    Also show God hesitated for a moment, "too emperor can angry?"


    "Does it matter whether he is angry or not?" Asked the queen mother.


    It seems that the queen mother really doesn''t care about the emperor''s idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    The world continent, the nameless island.


    Since she discovered that Mingyu would absorb other people''s spiritual power, the white tiger caught the monster again and asked Mingyu to hold its hand. Unexpectedly, she even turned the demon''s power into an open one, which was different from the ability to transfer. When the Demon power reached her palm, she didn''t know where to go.


    White tiger has never seen such a skill.


    No, it''s not Kung Fu. Mingyu has never practiced it at all. It may be something she was born with.


    "There seems to be a fight outside." Mingyu is acutely aware that there is a different breath flowing outside the house. Strange to say, since she can absorb other people''s spiritual power, she seems to be able to feel those different breath from ordinary people.


    Just like outside, among many monsters, there seems to be a breath of white tiger.


    White tiger came to the door and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    He had just opened the door and was about to go out when he saw a rainbow in the air, which was the light of the nine gods.


    "Broken stone?" The white tiger recognized the figure fighting with the monster in the air. He had seen it before in nine days.


    "Who is the broken stone?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    White tiger said, "nine days of God, should be to save you."


    Mingyu cried, "let''s go out and help him."


    "No, you must stay here. Yan Xiaoliu will protect you." White tiger said, although Mingyu can absorb other people''s spiritual power, but she can''t even martial arts, others will not be obedient to let her absorb spiritual power, so, still can''t take risks.


    "White tiger, white tiger..." Mingyugen could not have objected, but saw the white tiger leave.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, let''s help." Mingyu took Yan Xiaoliu''s hand and called.


    "Mingyu." Yan Xiaoliu stood still and pulled Mingyu back. "There are monsters outside. Don''t go out."


    "What are you afraid of?" Mingyu waved her hand, "I can suck their spiritual power away."


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "that''s not good. They won''t do nothing and hold your hand."


    Mingyu stamped her feet. She wanted to make a fuss like before. Anyway, Yan Xiaoliu would listen to her every time. However, she remembered that it was because of her willfulness that Yan Xiaoliu was captured by Van Gogh, and she immediately came down cleverly.


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Outside the courtyard, the broken stone and Tang Hanyan fought with the monster beast. The Dragon didn''t show up. The fire dragon came out to deal with the broken stone.


    When Huo Huo saw the broken stone, he immediately recognized him. After all, he was an old opponent ten thousand years ago.


    "You are indeed Broken stone Leng hum a, but in the heart has doubt, why these big monster beasts did not go to Tianbao after catching Mingyu?


    No, Wen Tian has never seen these monsters since he untied the seal. What do they want to do?


    "Broken stone God general, do you think you want to save people?" The fire bug''s voice was gloomy and smiling, and he didn''t pay attention to the broken stone at all.


    Not to mention the seven monsters from the ancient seal on the island, they also have Jiaolong. It''s impossible to take the mooming jade from the island with a deity.


    "And miss Mingyu?" Asked the broken stone.


    "Why should I tell you? If you have the ability, go to him yourself. "


    Broken stone to Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin said, "I will deal with it, you go to save Mingyu."


    "Good." Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin did not hesitate. Now the most important thing is to find Mingyu.


    Just as they were about to enter the courtyard, he appeared in front of them.


    "Two little ants dare to come here." He looked at them with disdain, and was amused by their overstepping.


    Tang Hanyan saw the original shape of Yu, and took Ye Muxin''s hand back two steps, "that''s Shen. Be careful."


    "You Where do you keep Mingyu Ye Muxin knows that the rhinoceros like monster in front of her is an ancient monster. They must not be her opponents.


    "Looking for death." With a sneer, the huge body pours at Tang Hanyan.


    Her speed is extremely fast, Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin avoid the first time, but there is no time to avoid the second time. If the white tiger did not appear, they would have died.


    "White tiger spirit beast!" Tang Hanyan saw him and exclaimed in surprise, "is Mingyu OK?"


    "It''s OK. She''s in the house. You go to her." White tiger said, "I''ll deal with this one."


    When she saw the white tiger as a spirit animal, a fierce light flashed through her eyes. When Xiaoyao killed her son, the white tiger was also a helper.


    "Good." Tang Hanyan takes Ye Muxin''s hand and continues to find Mingyu.


    "Today I can finally settle my old account." She said with a sneer that she knew the white tiger was here before. Unfortunately, Jiaolong did not allow her to approach Mingyu, and she was not allowed to pick things first. Now it''s different. It''s the white tiger who wants to escape. It''s normal that there are casualties.


    White tiger looks at him and remembers that he and Xiaoyao jointly killed her son. He should have killed her son at that time.


    "Then come." White tiger said.The fight is fierce here. In the yard on the other side, Jiaolong and Lu Wushuang are calm.


    "Is it because of that girl that your psychic powers are consumed so fast?" Jiaolong didn''t see Lu Wushuang for several days. He saw her today, but found that her appearance was not right. She said that Mingyu absorbed half of her spiritual power that day.


    In the world, it is not so easy to restore spiritual power.


    Lu Wushuang was calm and said, "yes."


    "I said don''t look down on her. After all, she is the daughter of Shaodi and Xiaoyao." Jiaolong is not surprised, "but this method of absorbing spiritual power, I remember only the chopping dragon clan appeared."


    "No way. Her parents are not the Dragon chopping clan, and the Dragon chopping clan has disappeared for so long." Lu Wushuang denied, "I have never heard of the Dragon chopping clan''s ability to do so."


    Jiaolong has been sealed for many years. When he was very young, he had seen the chopping dragon clan and heard the reason why the clan was destroyed.


    "The Dragon chopping clan has a strange pedigree. Once there are twins, one of them will absorb all the abilities of the other. After birth, one of them is highly gifted and highly valued by the family. The other child generally survives for a short time. Even if he survives, he is just an ordinary person, until a dragon chopper named AQI appears and has all his abilities The power was absorbed by his brother, but he survived. At the age of 12, he suddenly showed a kind of ability that he had never seen before, that is to absorb other people''s spiritual power and skills. " Jiaolong said as he recalled the rumors he had heard before.


    Lu Wushuang frowned. "Do you want to say that Mingyu is the same as this dragon chopper?"


    "I''m not sure." Jiaolong said, "unless she has the lineage of chopping dragon."


    "What about the one named AQI after absorbing other people''s spiritual power and skills?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    Jiaolong took a look at her. "At first, he was able to pass it on to others. Later, he didn''t know how to practice. He turned other people''s spiritual power and skills into his own."


    "What?" Lu Wushuang exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Be able to turn other people''s spiritual power and skills into your own! What kind of rebellious ability is it? It may take tens of years or hundreds of years for others to practice a kind of skill, and it also takes a lot of time to absorb spiritual power. With no need to pay at all, you can get the painstaking efforts of others for decades and hundreds of years.


    Lu Wushuang thought about half of his spiritual power. If Mo Mingyu absorbed her skills that day, what would she do now?


    "You can''t leave the ink bright jade!" Lu Wushuang''s voice is firm, even if it is mo Rong Zhan''s daughter, she should not live in this world.


    I believe that Taidi knows her ability and will try to kill her.


    Jiaolong looked at Lu Wushuang, "do you want to kill her? Are you not afraid that Mo Rong Zhan will destroy your divinity? "


    "Do you think it''s OK for such a person to exist in this world who can absorb other people''s spiritual power?" Lu Wushuang asked, "Mo Mingyu can never live."


    "What I said is that the Dragon chopping clan has such ability. Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen are not the people of the Dragon chopping clan. Will a dragon chopper be born?" Jiaolong said that Lu Wushuang thought too much.


    Although Lu Wushuang thinks Jiaolong is right, she still thinks she can''t let go of Mo Mingyu.


    "Broken stone to save Mo Mingyu, Xiaoyao should be back soon." Lu Wushuang had a chill in her eyes. If she had not lost half of her spiritual power, she would have killed Xiaoyao herself.


    "Do you hate that woman named Xiaoyao so much?" Jiaolong doesn''t know Lu Wushuang''s past gratitude and resentment, but every time she hears her mention of Xiaoyao''s name, his full of hatred can hardly be controlled.


    Lu Wushuang clenched his teeth and said, "yes, the feud between heaven and earth. If you can catch her, you will give her to me."


    "She is the wife of the emperor." Jiaolong said, "if you catch her, the little emperor will not give up."


    "Are you so afraid of Mo Rong Zhan?" Lu Wushuang said angrily, "he can''t come in nine days now. What are you afraid of?"


    Jiaolong had a fight with Mo Rong Zhan. At that time, he did not completely untie the seal, nor did Mo Rong Zhan restore his divinity. His strength was not necessarily less than that of Jiutian. However, he still did not want to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan. "What do you want?"


    Lu Wushuang wants Xiaoyao to die!


    But she can''t say it here.


    "I work for Taidi." Lu Wushuang said without expression, "you''d better let other monsters look at Mingyu. If she is rescued, what we have done before will fall short."


    Jiaolong takes a look at her and thinks that Lu Wushuang''s words are not very reliable, but she has a saying that if Mo Mingyu is caught, he will fail.


    Not only offend Mo Rong Zhan, but also can''t deal with Wen Tian.


    Since Lu Wushuang grabbed Mo Mingyu, he has no way back.


    "I think you''d better go back to nine days. It''s not suitable for you." Jiaolong said to Lu Wushuang.


    "You don''t have to tell me where I should go." Lu Wushuang hummed.


    Jiaolong didn''t pay attention to her any more. He already felt a strong breath approaching.


    More powerful than any other monster.


    It should be smelling the sky.


    Lu Wushuang also felt a demon force approaching. She went to the window and heard the sky coming. What about Xiaoyao?


    She has not seen Xiaoyao for tens of thousands of years, that she would like to be broken into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He and the fire beast joined hands to deal with the white tiger. The white tiger was very good at it. Later, other monsters came, and the white tiger had some difficulty.


    "Kill this smelly cat!" He exclaimed, with vengeance in his eyes.


    If we can kill this white tiger, it will be a good thing for them. We can definitely let other monsters who are still wavering to join them.


    Although the white tiger is a spirit beast, his opponents are all ancient monsters. One enemy and three can''t get the upper hand.


    He and the other two big monsters surrounded him, and at the same time they tried to kill the white tiger.


    "Smell the sky!" Suddenly, she felt the breath of heaven.


    Before reaction, the fiery beast standing opposite her was beaten out and landed heavily on the ground.


    What a powerful demon power!


    White tiger looked back and frowned at the man standing in the air. Although his appearance was different from that of Wen Tian ten thousand years ago, he could see at a glance that this man was Wen Tian.


    It''s been a long time.


    He was heard to be sealed in the ground fire.


    "Smell the sky!" White tiger came to Wen Tian''s face, and his eyes were determined to fight a fight.


    "Take Mingyu to Yaoyao." Wen Tian looked at the white tiger lightly, and did not see his intention of war in his eyes.


    White tiger looked back at him. This was not the time to fight with Wen Tian. He had to send Mingyu to Xiaoyao''s side.


    "Did Xiaoyao send you here?" White tiger asked.


    Wen Tian didn''t answer him, just looked up at his back.The other eight tribes that had been subordinated to Tianbao are all here.


    "Wen Tian, what do you mean today?"


    "What do you think I mean?" Smell the sky long and deep dark green eyes light at them, "I said, there is a day in Tianbao, you are not allowed to fight mortals."


    They even dare to catch Mingyu.


    "It''s not our intention to capture Mo Mingyu, it''s..." The fiery beast who was beaten to vomit blood just now wanted to explain. They didn''t know that Jiaolong had been captured by Mo Mingyu.


    "We went to see you, and you refused to meet. Now, who are we going to arrest?" "Wen Tian, if we want to survive in the world, we have to find a way. Now what we do has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Tian said faintly, "if you catch Mingyu, you have something to do with me."


    "What do you mean, then?" He asked, "do you want to deal with Jiutian with us, or do you want to be alone? Even if you are powerful, without the help of so many monsters, it''s not easy to deal with Jiutian alone. Why don''t we join hands to fight against Jiutian as before


    And this time is definitely different from before. Without the help of dragon, it is not so easy for Protoss to seal them.


    Wen Tian was unmoved and looked at him coldly, "who is behind you?"


    When he heard that Tiangen didn''t want them back in Tianbao, his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    "Wen Tian, don''t think you are the most powerful in mainland China. There are also some monsters that are more powerful than you." Cried the fire.


    "Where is it?" Wen Tian asked.


    Today, in addition to taking Mingyu away, he just wanted to meet the new Lord who suddenly appeared.


    What kind of monsters can make you and Huo submit to him willingly.


    Even ten thousand years ago, the demons of these tribes were reluctant to submit to Tianbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Mingyu is really curious about what''s going on outside now and who is going to save her. Will she be the father of Jiutian Shaodi?


    "Xiao Liu..." Mingyu lies in the window and looks back at Yan Xiaoliu wrongly.


    "We''ll wait." Yan Xiaoliu is not moved. He can''t take Mingyu out without clearing what happened outside.


    Mingyu said, "you see, those monsters ignore us. We will not be found if we leave now."


    "There are two more powerful monsters nearby looking at us." Yan Xiaoliu said that not seeing does not mean that there are no monsters nearby.


    As long as they walk out of this room, there will be monsters.


    "Shall we not leave?" Mingyu asked.


    Yan Xiaoliu is not sure whether he can deal with the two monsters guarding them secretly. He wants to take Mingyu away more than anyone else.


    "Mingyu!" Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin have found here, and find that the yard is not guarded by monsters. They slow down and do not enter the room immediately.


    "Aunt Tang, sister Ye." As soon as Mingyu''s eyes lit up, she almost jumped out of the window.


    Yan Xiaoliu pulled her back, "be careful."


    "Aunt Tang and sister ye came to save me." Mingyu cried.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoliu knew that she was talking about Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin. He had seen them on the boat. Among them, Tang Hanyan had been injured by him, "don''t rush out."


    His words just finished, a strong electric lion and three tigers appeared in the courtyard, roaring at Tang Hanyan''s position.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, let''s go out and help them." Mingyu cried out in a hurry.


    Yan Xiaoliu pressed Mingyu back, "you don''t want to go out."


    The two monsters outside have cultivated the golden elixir. Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin are not their rivals.


    "I''m not going out." Mingyu knew she couldn''t help, "you go and help them."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu and said, "you stay here."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded cleverly, "I won''t go out."


    Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin have been fighting with the two monsters. As Yan Xiaoliu expected, they are not the opponents of the two monsters. They can''t resist the fight for a long time.


    Yan Xiaoliu immediately went out to help.


    As a man who has only practiced for one year, Yan Xiaoliu''s actual combat experience is not as rich as that of Tang Hanyan. However, he has experienced many pursuits since childhood, and he has also been on the battlefield. He knows how to use his strengths to win.


    With the help of Yan Xiaoliu, Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin will not be so hard.


    Mingyu is frightened to see in the room, afraid that Yan Xiaoliu will be injured.


    However, even if the two monsters were more powerful, they were still defeated by Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Who are you?" After solving the two monsters, Tang Hanyan had time to question Yan Xiaoliu. When she was on the boat, she wanted to ask Yan Xiaoliu that the boy had been hiding on their ship for so long that no one found him to be a warrior.


    "Aunt Tang, he''s Yan Xiaoliu." Mingyu rushed out to explain, "he is not a bad man."


    Tang Hanyan knows that Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu''s childhood sweetheart, was captured by Fanluo. "Mingyu, the last time I saw him, he was with the blood devil."


    "Yes, he hurt three aunts." Ye Muxin said that she knew Yan Xiaoliu.


    "He has forgotten the past, and Van Gogh has erased all his memories, so he does not remember them." Mingyu said, "he was on the boat to protect me."


    Tang Hanyan takes a look at Yan Xiaoliu. At this time, they can only trust Mingyu, and they can''t do anything to Yan Xiaoliu here.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Wait until the north border city, and then give Yan Xiaoliu to Ye Zhen, by Ye Zhen to ask clearly the best.


    "Good." Mingyu nodded, "Auntie Tang, is my father coming outside?"


    Tang Hanyan said, "we met a broken stone general on the way. He brought us to save you, but It seems that the sky is coming


    Mingyu''s step stopped, "Wen Tian? Is that monster snake? "


    "Yes." Ye Muxin said, "he will not come to save you, will he?"


    "That''s not sure." If Mingyu thinks, "maybe I''m here to catch me."


    Then use her to threaten her mother and force her mother to come back to him! Mingyu''s head melon began to dream of couplets, nervous for his father, "my father has to come back quickly."


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoliu holds her hand. He thinks that Wen Tian should come to save Mingyu.


    They left the manor all the way, but they did not encounter any fierce monsters. All the monsters were outside.


    In addition to smelling the sky, even sleeping and Brahman came.


    I''m fighting with those monsters.


    On the contrary, I heard that the sky was calm.


    Standing opposite Wen Tian is the Jiaolong who came from Xuantian land not long ago.Seriously injured, they stood behind Jiaolong and looked at Wen Tian indignantly. They thought that Wen Tian had been sealed for so long, and their accomplishments would not have improved. They didn''t expect to be more powerful than before.


    They began to doubt whether Jiaolong would be Wen Tian''s opponent or not, and regretted that they had attacked Wen Tian at the beginning.


    It turns out that no matter before or now, they have underestimated the sky.


    "It''s you." Wen Tian sees the dragon, and he knows why the other side can make other monsters obey him. Just like the snake, he can become a real dragon as long as he practices and leaps over the dragon''s gate. His accomplishments must be above other monsters, and even easier to become a real dragon than the snake. No wonder he will support him as the new Lord.


    The Dragon looked down at him and others, and looked coldly at Wen Tian. "What do you mean by hearing the Lord today?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s not suitable to stay in your island to take a child away." Wen Tian said faintly.


    "I don''t know what children the Lord wants on the island." Jiaolong laughed, "but when you arrive at the island, you are a guest. Why don''t you use tea when you come to visit?"


    Wen Tian had seen Jiaolong a long time ago. At that time, Jiaolong had not been sealed, but he was just a snake who had not cultivated the golden elixir. He did not remember that it was tens of thousands of years ago. Later, he heard that the Jiaolong family had been destroyed by the dragon clan, but he did not know that there were still those who had been sealed up and not killed.


    "No more." Wen Tian refused, "if the child finds it, we will leave."


    "I heard that the LORD had been sealed for so many years. Would he be willing to guard in Tianbao and not take revenge?" The Dragon asked.


    Wen Tian took a look at him, "I avenge or not, what''s the relationship with you?"


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of Jiaolong. This snake is really arrogant! However, he was arrogant and could easily hurt several big monsters, such as Yu. Even he was not sure that he had such accomplishments.


    It''s Wen Tian It''s a snake that can become a real dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    All the monsters are looking at Wen Tian and Jiaolong. They are expecting that they will fight. The snake that once unified the world and the dragon who will become the new Lord are the strongest. If they fight, who will prevail?


    They all hope that Wen Tian and Jiaolong can fight each other, so that they don''t have to hesitate and know who to turn to.


    However, Wen Tian and Jiaolong didn''t seem to be ready to fight. They talked one word and another. It seemed that they had a good conversation. Other monsters looked at each other and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Jiaolong couldn''t see through the idea of Wen Tian. After being sealed for so many years, he finally woke up. Didn''t he want to revenge with the protoss? At this time, the dragon clan has disappeared, and the protoss will not necessarily be the opponent of Wen Tian if he loses such a big helper as the dragon clan.


    Nine days can''t be able to seal Wen Tian.


    "Why do you come back if you don''t take revenge?" The Dragon asked.


    "I said, what do you have to do with you?" Wen Tian is still indifferent and doesn''t cover up his arrogance. Whether he wants revenge or not, whether he stays in the world, has nothing to do with Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong slightly squints at Wen Tian. It''s just when they are at war. Tang Hanyan and they come back with Mingyu.


    Broken stone also came to this side. He was a divine general. He was once an enemy. Now he was facing Jiaolong, and he was also an opponent. So he just stood aside and watched coldly what the two monsters intended to do.


    If they lose both, it''s best.


    "White tiger." Mingyu saw the white tiger and exclaimed happily, "have you been hurt?"


    Hearing the voice, Wen Tian looked up at the past, and there was a moment of confusion. Naturally, he still had huangfuchen''s memory, but huangfuchen didn''t have much memory of Mingyu. He only remembered what she looked like when she was a child, but didn''t see Mingyu who had grown up.


    It''s really like Xiaoyao.


    When he first saw Xiaoyao, he was about the age of Mingyu. She took him out of the snake skin, looked at him with clear and bright eyes, and asked him what his name was.


    This scene will never be forgotten no matter how many years have passed.


    Ming Yu looks as like as two peas.


    Wen Tian''s body flashed to Mingyu and looked at him brightly.


    "You..." Mingyu looked at Wen Tian and thought he looked familiar Or smell the sky? "


    "He just sniffs the sky?" Tang Han Yan''s look changed and took Mingyu back a few steps.


    Mingyu blinked, or almost like Mr. Huangfu, "what should I call you?"


    "Whatever you like." Wen Tian said with a smile that he loves his wife and his wife to Mingyu. He thinks that if he has such a daughter, he will surely feel pain in his heart.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you to smell the sky." Mingyu said, "but why are you here?"


    Wen Tian said in a low voice, "I promised to send you safely to her side."


    Originally Ye Zhen is to follow, Wen Tian advised for a long time, just let her believe that he will send Mingyu back.


    If you follow her, Jiaolong will not let her go easily.


    Catch her, at the same time, can threaten Mo Rong Zhan and in Tianbao.


    "Why doesn''t my father come?" Mingyu asked suspiciously, don''t believe her mother will smell heaven to save her, even if to save, it should be her father to save her.


    Broken stone heard Mingyu asked about is the little emperor, said, "the little emperor has to order back nine days, has not come back, life in the future to save Miss Mingyu."


    Mingyu took a look at the broken stone. It turned out that she was the God of nine days. Well, she said how her father didn''t come to save her.


    "Then let''s go." Mingyu clapped her hands and was ready to leave.


    "Can''t go!" He cried.


    Wen Tian looked at Jiaolong faintly, "what are you going to do after you have captured Mo Rong Zhan''s daughter?"


    Jiaolong didn''t want to catch Mingyu. If Lu Wushuang didn''t hide him, he would never agree, "just invite her to be a guest, not catch her."


    "Wow, the way you invite other people to be guests is really strange. You''ve damaged my boat and killed so many people. I''m still invited to be a guest. If you catch me, I won''t be able to keep my life."


    Jiaolong was said to be livid.


    Mingyu continued, "I think you should be very good, and you look smart. You won''t do such a stupid thing. To tell the truth, it''s not good to catch me."


    "You''re right." Jiaolong said coldly. Of course, he knew that it was no good to catch Mo Mingyu. If he had known what Lu Wushuang had in mind, he would not have let her do it.


    "And the woman?" Mingyu suddenly asked.


    Wen Tian looked at her suspiciously, "which woman?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "it''s the God who came from nine days. She must know my parents. She wants to catch me. How come she doesn''t show up today?"


    "The nine heavenly gods have brought you?" Broken stone frown, "impossible!""It''s impossible. Lu Wushuang is on this island." Although he could see her white face, he could not see her.


    A shock flashed in Po Shi''s eyes. Although he was only a few friends with the matchless God, he had heard that Lu Wushuang was almost the fiancee of Shao emperor. Moreover, she was the daughter of Princess Yaoji, and she was the most orthodox God family. How could she appear in this place?


    And miss Mingyu said that Lu Wushuang had arrested her. What happened?


    "White tiger, are you serious?" Broken stone asked, do you think the white tiger is wrong.


    "Lu Wushuang used to make trouble for Xiaoyao. I bit her when I was a child. How could I admit that I was wrong." White tiger said faintly.


    Brahman covered his mouth and chuckled, "so you are so close to the Protoss."


    They were surprised. They didn''t know that there was a Protoss in this island. Did the Dragon deceive them?


    "There''s no Protoss here. I''ve never seen anything like that." Jiaolong said coldly that if other monsters knew the existence of Lu Wushuang, it would not be good for him to rule them.


    She pointed to Mingyu, "who is the woman she said?"


    "I haven''t seen it, have you?" The Dragon asked.


    This means that jade is born out of nothing.


    He and other monsters are dubious and don''t know who to believe.


    "I don''t care what your relationship with God is. Since someone has come to save me, I will leave." Mingyu said.


    Jiaolong gave Mingyu a heavy look. "Since Mingyu doesn''t like the hospitality of the island, we are not forced to stay."


    Wen Tian reached out to Mingyu, "let''s go."


    Tang Hanyan is a little nervous. She wants to pull Mingyu away from the monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Mingyu tilted her head and looked at Wentian innocently. Suddenly, she laughed sweetly. Before Tang Hanyan could stop it, she had put her hand in Wen Tian''s palm. "OK, you''re going to take me to find my mother."


    "I''ll take you to her." Wen Tian holds a soft hand, inexplicably a warm feeling rises in my heart.


    For such a long time, only Xiaoyao and her daughter trusted him without any resentment.


    Xiaoyao used to believe that he could do everything.


    "Miss Mingyu..." Broken stone frown, how can you rest assured, that is Wen Tian!


    What if he takes Mingyu to Tianbao?


    Wen Tian ignored the broken stone, and Jiaolong just looked at him coldly and didn''t stop him from taking Mo Mingyu away.


    He and other monsters will not stop them. They have already offended Wen Tian and don''t want to provoke Mo Rong Zhan again at this time.


    "Let''s go." Tang Han Yan said to Ye Muxin and quickly followed up.


    Broken stone and white tiger frown at Wen Tian, for the safety of Mingyu, they have to follow.


    "Mingyu, do you remember me?" Fanfan has come to Mingyu''s side and looks at her expectantly Mingyu looked at her and wosheng. She had seen her before in Beiming kingdom.


    Fanfan''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "mm-hmm, our Lord won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid."


    Mingyu said, "I''m not afraid."


    If she was afraid, how could she hold Wen Tian''s hand.


    "Sea monster." He said in a low voice.


    They look forward, the sea is full of strange sea monsters, the huge sharks are in the middle, Mingyu saw the spring standing on the top.


    "That man!" Mingyu pointed to the spring first, "can you take him away?"


    "Mackerel?" Hearing the cold color of her eyes, she knew who had caught Mingyu at sea.


    However, this shark should live in the dead sea, how to get to the human land.


    "The sea demon always obeys orders. No, it turns out that the shark is making trouble." Brahman snorted.


    Wen Tian said faintly, "with this mackerel still can''t move so many monsters, it''s Jiaolong."


    Jiaolong is a beast in the water, and a bu will not be his opponent.


    "It turns out that they have taken refuge in Jiaolong." "Do they think the dragon can be compared with the Lord?"


    Mingyu took Wen Tian''s hand and said, "so many sea monsters, can we leave? They are very good. "


    "Don''t be afraid, our Lord is also very powerful." He said in a warm voice.


    "Can you take him away?" Mingyu points to the spring above the giant shark.


    Wen Tian nodded, "yes."


    "He Is it not Ying Yang''s Apprentice? " Lying Sheng finds Yan Xiaoliu behind him. How can he be here?


    Although Yingyang was already Fanluo, they still used to call him by his former name.


    Mingyu waved back to Yan Xiaoliu and explained, "Yan Xiaoliu has been growing up with me since I was a very important person."


    Wosheng remembers that when he was in Beiming Kingdom, a guard beside Mingyu disappeared. At that time, he didn''t care much about the name. He only knew that he was captured by Van Gogh. It turned out to be this young man.


    Yan Xiaoliu has met them, but he and Wentian are just in a hurry. He didn''t expect to see him again. He is already the incomparable master in the master''s mouth.


    "Take the spring back first." Wen Tian said faintly, holding the hand of Mingyu to take off in the air.


    "Wow Mingyu is surprised to look down at the sea, she was wearing fire Huang before flying, but this feeling of feet in the air is the first time.


    "Afraid?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    Mingyu shook his head with a smile, "no, it''s amazing."


    Smell the corner of the mouth shallow smile, "those monsters have scared you?"


    "No Mingyu said, "you are also a monster."


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded, "Yaoyao did not fear me."


    Mingyu looked back at Yan Xiaoliu and confirmed that he had been following him. She continued to talk to Wen Tian, "you are not like them. Call my mother Xiaoyao. You know she is no longer Xiaoyao."


    Smelling the sky, a flash of dark color, "I know she is young."


    "Oh." Mingyu feels the sadness that Wen Tian delivers to her heart, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    No one can open her mother''s and her father''s.


    "Do you like xiaoyanliu very much Wen Tian asked.


    "Yes, we grew up together since childhood." Mingyu said seriously that she didn''t know love. She didn''t know how to like. She just wanted to be with yanxiaoliu for a long time.


    Wen Tian looks at the charming and lovely Mingyu, as if to see the original simple like his Xiaoyao.


    He missed that time, but he couldn''t go back.


    Quan is carried away by lying Sheng. Although Jiaolong knows it, he doesn''t stop him.


    "Where are you taking me?" Quan first asked wrongly. He knew Wen Tian. Sister a bu spent such a long time and imprisoned two emperors. Isn''t it just for Wen Tian to come back?But how did he know that he had caught a little girl? The problem was that he would come to save him in person.


    He felt that he must have made a big mistake.


    "Are you from the dead sea? Do you know He asked in a low voice.


    Quan Xian''s eyes lit up, "sister a Bu?"


    "It seems to know. How did you come with Jiaolong?" Asked the Brahman.


    "I was caught by a God." The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. He had been living a happy life in the dead sea. Suddenly, he was taken by Mo Rong Zhan for nine days. He was still in the weak water for so many days. Later, he forced him to come to the world. He just left the weak water and was caught by Lu Wushuang. He took him to Jiaolong directly.


    He watched Lu Wushuang untie the seal of Jiaolong.


    To be honest, he has never seen anyone whose Demon power is more powerful than Jiaolong. Maybe only Wen Tian can compare it.


    "What you mean by God is Lu Wushuang." Fanfan asked, "how does a god mix with a monster?"


    Quan said, "I don''t know. I''m threatened..."


    "Catching Mingyu is also threatened?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes Quan nodded forcefully. "It''s the God who threatened me. If I don''t do that, she''ll cut off my tail."


    Fanfan looked at him. "No matter what you said is true or false, you can explain it when you see A-bu."


    Quan was excited, and he finally saw sister A-bu.


    Sobbing, he is so pathetic. He wants to go back to the dead sea. He doesn''t have to be threatened or worried all day.


    "When you get back, can you give me this man?" Mingyu pointed to the spring and said first.


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Tian Wen asked.


    Quan first stares round eyes and listens to what Mingyu will say next.


    "He let the sea demon frighten me, kill me so many bodyguards, I want revenge." Mingyu said in a crisp voice.


    What? Quan Xian''s face turned white.


    Wen Tian nodded gently, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    After Rao Rao, she will not leave the gate with the promise of Tianming.


    She knows that Wen Tian can bring back Mingyu, but she just can''t rest assured.


    After so many years, she is no longer Xiaoyao, Wen Tian is no longer the original Wen Tian.


    All the variables are too big.


    "Are you Don''t you believe in the Lord? " Ji asked in a low voice.


    "No Ye Zhen flies to reply quickly, but appear her this answer some heart is guilty.


    Bogey although is careless, but also hear Ye Zhen perfunctory, she just does not believe the Lord.


    "After you were killed, the LORD destroyed his body in order to find your soul. He searched for you in heaven and earth for a hundred years, and then he went to the undead realm." Bogey Huo looked at Ye Zhen''s side face, finally could not help saying that the LORD did not let them say in the past.


    Ye Zhen shocked to see to bogey, what do you say


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Lord can only be reborn in the way of others? His body, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, has long been destroyed." Ji said, "Guan Jie is not a person at all, you know."


    "Why did he do it?" Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng asked, he destroyed the body with the destruction of Jindan what is the difference?


    Bogey white leaf Zhen one eye, "you say? Do you think the Lord is full of food and support


    Ye Zhen is silent, her really don''t know that Wen Tian has done such a thing, why does he never tell her?


    "So don''t doubt the Lord. He won''t hurt Mingyu, let alone you." Jima whispered that although he was a big and crude man, he knew that Xiaoyao was no longer the only one in his heart. She had already married Mo Rong Zhan, and his heart and mind were all about him. It was impossible for her to leave Mo Rong Zhan and return to the Lord.


    "I don''t doubt him." Ye Zhen said, "I''ve never been able to see through, smell what the day is thinking, do not know what he wants to do."


    He said with a smile, "the Lord didn''t say anything, but I think he should not want to be like that."


    It seems that there is no ambition to unify the mainland, but this has no impact on blood demons and others. They think that as long as the Lord comes back.


    "Well." Ye Zhen shallow smile, Wen Tian really does not want to rule in the earth''s land, but does not mean that he will give up with the Shenzu''s enmity.


    Ye Zhen still can see.


    "The Lord is back." Bogey said happily, pointing to a few figures in the air.


    In addition to Wen Tian, there are Mingyu and wosheng.


    Ye Zhen see bright jade bright smile, the bottom of my heart is finally a sigh of relief.


    "Niang..." Mingyu''s feet haven''t touched the ground yet, see Ye Zhen''s figure and cry happily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The Lord really brought Mingyu." Ji said.


    Ye Zhen smiles to welcome up, "bright jade, are you ok?"


    Mingyu pounced into Ye Zhen''s arms, coquettish said, "Niang, I''m ok, you see, I need all the tail, even the nails are not hurt."


    "Thank you." Ye Zhen looks at the smell of the day behind Mingyu, knowing that he can bring Mingyu back so quickly, it must be because he personally went out.


    "It should be." Wen Tianmu light soft to look at her, and low eyes to see Mingyu, "Mingyu looks like you."


    Ye Zhen smile, "I can not have her so mischievous."


    Mingyu was not willing to listen, "Niang, I am not mischievous."


    "There is Jiaolong." Wen Tian whispered.


    Dragon? Ye Zhen Leng for a moment, when they came back from the gap of Xuantian continent, they met the Jiaolong sealed in the lake, was it him?


    "In the Xuantian continent, we met a dragon, but he was sealed in the lake." Ye Zhen said that she also knows that the existence of Jiaolong is almost the same as the snake, which is rare in the world.


    Wen Tian said, "someone should have opened the seal."


    Ye Zhen''s face slightly changed, "what does that Jiaolong want to do?"


    "I''ll see in the future." Wen Tian said in a low voice that he knew the purpose of Jiaolong''s appearance in the world, but he didn''t think it would succeed.


    Ten thousand years ago, it is impossible for monsters to rule the mainland. Mortals will not be ruled by monsters again.


    "Thank you for bringing Mingyu back. I''ll take her back first." Ye Zhen said, she is very grateful to hear the day to save Mingyu, as for other things, she did not plan to discuss with Wen Tian in front of Mingyu.


    This is not the place to talk about these things.


    "Good." Although smell day want Ye Zhen to go in Tianbao, but his heart is also clear, she will not take Mingyu in.


    Mingyu looked back. Although she was very interested in the mysterious Tianbao, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, there will be opportunities to go in.


    "Xiao Yao." White tiger stepped forward and looked at him with some excitement.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Zhen said to the white tiger.


    Mingyu looked up and asked, "Niang, why didn''t you see your brother?""He has something to do." Mingxi is in the closed door practice, huohuang can''t leave in order to protect him. He doesn''t know when he will be able to leave.


    Ye Zhen said vaguely, don''t want to let too many people know that Mingxi is in the closed door.


    "Can I take him away?" Mingyu points to the spring which is brought back by lying students.


    "No!" A bu appeared behind them, frowning at the spring.


    Spring first saw her, two eyes red, "sister a Bu, help me quickly."


    "Eh?" Mingyu blinked. Did Quan first follow the people in Tianbao or knew him?


    "Hum, it was the man in Tianbao who captured Mingyu." The white tiger snorted coldly.


    Quan was worried, for fear that they would misunderstand Abe. "It has nothing to do with sister a Bu, it''s the God She caught me and threatened me to arrest people. "


    A bu frowned. "How can you leave the barren hell?"


    "Yes It was the emperor Jiutian who took me away. " Quan explained eagerly, "it''s not that I want to take her."


    The ink is bright? A Bu''s eyes sink to see Ye Zhen, Mo Rong Zhan grabs the spring first thing, she must know.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false. It is a fact that you arrested Miss Mingyu." Broken Stone said coldly.


    Quan was anxious to scratch his cheek and ear. He looked at ah Bu pitifully, "sister Abe..."


    "He can''t control so many sirens." Wen Tian said faintly, speaking for the spring first.


    Quan Xian''s face was happy, thinking that he could finally escape a robbery.


    "You go back with Mingyu. When will she forgive you and when can you come back?" Wen Tian continued.


    What? What if the little girl didn''t forgive him and killed him, how could he come back?


    A bu Wen Tian has already opened her mouth. Although she doesn''t want to let the spring be taken away by Mingyu first, she can''t stop Wen Tian.


    Ye Zhen doubts to see Mingyu one eye, she wants to take spring to go back to do what first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Smell the day is to want to leave Mingyu, but see Ye Zhen has no intention to go in again in Tianbao, then did not open mouth to stay, lest let her heart produce misunderstanding.


    Ye Zhen leads Mingyu''s hand to leave, broken stone and others are all following behind.


    Only Yan Xiaoliu is hesitating.


    His master is in there. Do you want to stay or follow Mingyu?


    "Yan Xiaoliu, you still don''t follow." Mingyu''s charming voice is not far away. She is looking back at him. If he doesn''t follow, he will never finish with him.


    "Go ahead, I''ll tell your master." He said.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoliu''s eyes flashed with joy. He wanted to leave with Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Yan Xiaoliu one eye, "when did he look for you?"


    "I don''t know. He went on the boat from Kyoto City. He didn''t appear on the way. If it wasn''t for those sea monsters, I didn''t know he was back." Mingyu''s tone is a little more angry.


    Fortunately, she thought that she lost the rabbit so sad, but actually he took it away.


    "He forgot you?" Ye Zhen heard Mingxi say before, Fanluo will Yan Xiaoliu''s memory has been eliminated, he has not remember the previous things, otherwise will not guide the Ming Xi trapped dragon array.


    Yan Xiaoliu was almost killed by Mingxi last time.


    Mingyu said, "although Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t remember what happened before, he still protects me like he did before. He is good to me. He will remember it later."


    Hear daughter so say, Ye Zhen also is not good to say what.


    "Mingyu..." Yan Xiaoliu has come to Mingyu''s side, he looked at Ye Zhen, the last time he led Mingxi to the trapped dragon array, this woman was also there, would she drive him away?


    "Do you still want to go back to Van Gogh? Is he more important than me? " Mingyu glared at him angrily. She was very unhappy that Yan Xiaoliu didn''t take the initiative to leave with her.


    All along, Yan Xiaoliu is with her.


    "No Yan Xiaoliu was not good at talking at all. When Mingyu asked him so, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Zhen feel some speechless, whether before or now, Yan Xiaoliu seems to be Mingyu eat to death, she does not have to worry about Mingyu will be hurt.


    They went back to Ye''s house. Mingxi and huohuang were still in the closed door. Only Jiaoxin was in the house. Seeing that the broken stone had brought Miss Mingyu back safely, they were relieved to continue to guard Mingxi.


    "Mother, why don''t you see people in this city?" Mingyu said his doubts, just all the way into the city did not see a common people, the whole city is like an empty city.


    Ye Zhen said, "in order to avoid monsters, the people have moved to another island."


    Mingyu looked at her in surprise, "will monsters come to make trouble?"


    "No one knows what will happen next." Ye Zhen said, let Tang Hanyan and ye Muxin go down to rest first, and let the broken stone take the spring first, leaving only Mingyu and white tiger.


    Wait for others to retreat, Ye Zhen led Mingyu into the hall, this just looked at her seriously, "you are in Ningguo good end, how to go to sea? Even if you don''t know the great changes in China, you should know that there are so many risks at sea. How can you be so bold! "


    She has been holding back not to say outside, this way thinking about Mingyu''s experience, she is more and more afraid.


    Mingyu pointed to the white tiger behind her, "there is a white tiger to protect me."


    "What a fool you are Ye Zhen yelled, "white tiger can protect you, can protect a whole boat of people?"


    "Niang..." Mingyu timidly looks at the leaf Zhen whose face is ugly.


    Ye Zhen is really angry Mingyu''s boldness, "how many monsters are waiting here, you have no cultivation at all, in case What if the white tiger can''t protect you? "


    This time, if it''s not for the other party''s fear of Mo Rong Zhan''s identity, Mingyu can''t still be alive. Thinking of Mingyu''s life on that island, which is full of monsters, Ye Zhen''s heart tone has to rise and ache.


    "And Yan Xiaoliu..." Mingyu lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    "Mingyu!" Ye Zhen see Mingyu simply did not realize the danger and error, eyes become more severe.


    Yan Xiaoliu stood out to speak for Mingyu, was Ye Zhen a look to stare back.


    "Mother, I know I''m wrong." Mingyu admitted her mistake in a low voice. In fact, she knew that she was too reckless to see so many sea monsters on the ship.


    Seeing Mingyu''s pathetic appearance, Bai Hu couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoyao, Mingyu can protect herself. She can transfer other people''s spiritual power."


    Ye Zhen did not understand the words of white tiger, "what meaning?"


    "Last time Lu Wushuang asked Mingyu for trouble. Mingyu transferred her spiritual absorption to Yan Xiaoliu." White tiger said, "can also resolve the Demon power."


    "Mingyu is just a mortal!" Ye Zhen exclaimed in surprise, did they not know when Mingyu quietly cultivated?


    No way! Mingyu doesn''t even have gas and sea now.


    "It''s true." Yan Xiaoliu said definitely.Ye Zhen shocked to see Mingyu, "you really absorb the spirit of Lu Wushuang?"


    In fact, I didn''t know how to practice the method


    "Give me a break." Ye Zhen sorted out his thoughts and recalled what kind of skill was to absorb other people''s spiritual power. After thinking about it, there was no one that ordinary people could practice. It was just amazing.


    "Maybe the emperor will come back." White tiger said.


    Ye Zhen nodded. She always thought Mingyu was just the most ordinary mortal. It seemed that she was naive. How could Mo Rong Zhan, who has the ancestry of Shenzu, give birth to a mortal daughter.


    "Then wait until your father comes back." Ye Zhen says, also don''t know bright jade has such ability is good or bad thing.


    "When will dad come back?" Asked Mingyu.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zhen''s face is somewhat heavy, too emperor calls back Mo Rong Zhan, there will be no good thing.


    I don''t know what Taidi wants him to do.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingyu, "what do you bring the spring back to do first?"


    "His singing can bewitch others. I think he is very useful." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t play around. He is a monster after all." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "White tiger way," is not a shark, you can rest assured, I will watch. "


    Ye Zhen stares at white tiger, he this is connivance bright jade.


    However, think of is spring first catch Mingyu, Ye Zhen heart also have gas, expect that spring first also dare not to do what to Mingyu, wait for a while and then let him return to Tianbao.


    "You go to have a rest, I have a few words to say to white tiger." Ye Zhen will Mingyu to send down.


    "Mother, can I go to my brother?" Mingyu asked.


    Ye Zhen said, "no, your brother in the closed door, can''t disturb him."


    Mingyu is a little disappointed, but thinking that she can meet when Mingxi leaves the customs, she doesn''t care, so she opens the hall with Yan Xiaoliu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Only Ye Zhen and white tiger are in the hall.


    "Did you see the dragon?" Ye Zhen asked, "did you fight with him?"


    White tiger gently nodded, "hand over once, Demon power is very strong."


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, "how to compare with Wen Tian?"


    "It''s not too bad compared with the smell of the sky ten thousand years ago. It''s not so bad as the present one I don''t know. " White tiger said.


    "What about Lu Wushuang?" Ye Zhen asked, she remembers Lu Wushuang most disdain is the monster, how can with the monster together.


    White tiger said, "I don''t know. Although she is covered, I can''t see her appearance clearly. Even the breath has changed, but I think it''s her."


    Before living in nine days, Lu Wushuang often made trouble for white tiger. He had fought countless times. White tiger was very familiar with Lu Wushuang.


    "Did she untie the seal?" Ye Zhen is very suspicious, she does not think that Lu Wushuang has the ability to untie the seal.


    It is absolutely impossible for any God to unlock the seal of a monster like Jiaolong.


    "Xiaoyao, what do you suspect?" The white tiger asked in a low voice.


    "I suspect that Lu Wushuang did not come from jiutianxia secretly, but came under orders." She knew that Lu Wushuang hated her very much. If she came to deal with herself, it would be able to explain. But what does she mean now?


    How does Ye Zhen also want to be impassable.


    White tiger whispered, "could it be that Tai Di asked her to come?"


    "Tai di?" Ye Zhen saw a white tiger, in fact, she has this doubt, but why should too emperor do so?


    Compared with Lu Wushuang, Taidi should hate the existence of monsters more. He had thought of losing Wentian. Why should he bring back a Jiaolong with the strength of Wentian.


    "When we left, Lu Wushuang didn''t show up again." White tiger said.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, "I know, if this matter is related to too emperor, he will certainly do what."


    "Namingyu..." White tiger whispered, "her ability has never been heard before. I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    "I''ll look in ancient books to see if I can find similar abilities." Ye Zhen said.


    After the white tiger left, Ye Zhen then went into the space to find the ancient books.


    On the other side, after Mingyu and yanxiaoliu leave, they don''t go back to their room to have a rest.


    The spring was first shut in a stone prison by broken stone, and the whole person sat down listlessly against the corner.


    This stone prison is a three level treasure, which can dissolve the Demon power of the demon beast. Any demon beast locked in it will lose all the Demon power.


    Seeing the appearance of Mingyu, Quan first turned his face to the other side.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Mingyu asked with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for her, he was already by the side of a bu Jie, he certainly didn''t want to see Mo Mingyu.


    "But I can''t help it. You''re a prisoner now. You can see if you don''t want to." Mingyu''s clear eyes are smiling, "if you don''t listen, I''ll shut you for a lifetime."


    "What do you want?" Spring first breathlessly asked, "I caught you is wrong, but that is not my original intention, you are not injured now?"


    Mingyu snorted, "I''m ok now, can you feel at ease? If it were not for you, none of my bodyguards would die, nor would my maids


    Spring first whispered, "it''s just a few mortals."


    "How many mortals?" Mingyu picked her eyebrows and said, "our mortal lives are so insignificant in your eyes. However, in my eyes, you monsters are nothing. I will kill you if I want to. If I don''t want to kill you, I will raise you to play in prison."


    "You..." Spring first angry face white, "you want to shut me up for a lifetime? I tell you, sister Albuquerque won''t agree


    Mingyu said with a smile, "even if she doesn''t agree? Can she bite me, or does she dare to come and take you away? If she takes you away, I''ll go and ask Wentian to help me. Do you think Wentian will give you to me again


    Quan first thought of Wen Tian''s attitude towards the girl, and felt that even if she killed herself in front of him, Wen Tian would not blink.


    "You What are you going to do to let me go? " Quan Xian''s face became more ugly. He felt that he had fallen into the hands of Mo Mingyu. He was doomed to die.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Mingyu looks at Quan Xian with a smile. In fact, she didn''t intend to kill the shark. Although she was very angry and killed so many guards for his sake, she thought that Quan Xian''s ability to bewitch people might be useful, so she brought him back.


    Spring first said, "since you haven''t thought about it, why don''t you let me go first and wait until you think about it."


    Mingyu hehe smile, "you want to be really beautiful."


    "It''s better to take his golden elixir first." Yan Xiaoliu said beside.


    "Will he die?" Mingyu asked.


    "No Yan Xiaoliu said expressionless, looking at the spring first delicate face, how to see is not pleasing to the eye.It seems that mingyuzi seriously considered Yan Xiaoliu''s opinion.


    "You You can''t listen to him. If you take my golden elixir, I will surely die. " Quan Xian''s face turned white. If he took his golden elixir, he would certainly not be able to maintain his human form. He would have to live in the dead sea and not die.


    Mingyu didn''t seem to hear his words and asked Yan Xiaoliu, "can you take his golden elixir?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    "I promise you whatever you want to do." "As long as you don''t take my golden elixir, you can do what you want me to do," he cried


    Mingyu said with a smile, "how do I know if you are lying to me, if I let you out, you run away?"


    "I I make a contract with you Spring first bit his teeth, "you can call me at any time, I can''t go anywhere."


    "Well, this can be considered." Mingyu nodded, "then you can have a good rest here. I''ll come to you when I think about it."


    Spring did not expect that Mingyu would not let him out. He promised to make a contract with her. At that time, he could only follow her orders and could not go anywhere.


    Yan Xiaoliu has been frowning at Mingyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyu looked back at him. His face was really dark, and it was going to rain.


    "The shark It''s a monster. " Yan Xiaoliu pursed her lips and didn''t understand why she wanted to bring the spring back first.


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I know that he is a monster. As long as he is obedient, it doesn''t matter whether he is a monster or not."


    "What are you going to do? I''ll do it. I don''t need him." Yan Xiaoliu said that he didn''t understand how this kind of mood came from. Seeing Mingyu smile at Quan first, he felt that it was not harmful to his eyes.


    "That''s not the same." Mingyu said, "you are you, spring first, spring first."


    Yan Xiaoliu frowned at her and didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Mingyu covered his mouth with a smile, "you are not my subordinate. If Quan first made a contract with me, he would have no difference with my subordinates, and he could not betray me. Isn''t that good?"


    "Why must it be him?" She already has a white tiger around her. There is no need for other monsters.


    "Because he can bewitch people." Mingyu said that what she was interested in was Quan Xian''s ability.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at her in a daze.


    "You''ll find out later." Mingyu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Mingyu didn''t believe that there was no one in the whole Beijing city. After staying in the mansion for a day, Mingyu wanted to go out.


    Haven''t opened this mouth with Ye Zhen, outside then spread white tiger excited voice, "little emperor came back!"


    Ye Zhen slightly Leng for a while, this just reacts to come over, what white tiger says is mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mother, does father still remember us?" Mingyu''s face was happy, and then he was worried. What if his father forgot them?


    "Of course." Ye Zhen smell speech to laugh, "how can he forget us."


    Mingyu then laughed, looked up and saw the figure of Mo Rong Zhan appeared at the door.


    "Daddy Mingyu saw Mo Rong Zhan coming and happily ran forward, "you''re back."


    "Well, back." Mo Rong Zhan''s face showed a shallow smile. He knew that Mingyu had been arrested in nine days, and felt relieved to see that she had come back safely.


    Mingyu took Mo Rong Zhan''s hand and looked at him carefully. He found that his father didn''t change.


    "I thought it would be some time before you could come back." Ye Zhen said, did not expect Mo Rong Zhan to come back so soon, she also thought to have a period of time.


    "I heard that Mingyu was arrested, so I came back earlier." Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at Mingyu. He already knows who is on the other side of the island. The dragon that he met in Xuantian land came to the world.


    "Dad, I''m ok." Mingyu exclaimed happily.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles and points her head, "in Kyoto City, how did you go to sea?"


    "I miss you." Mingyu whispered.


    Ye Zhen looks at their father and daughter intimate to say words, she is still worried about Mo Rong Zhan if know is to smell the day to save Mingyu, he may not be happy.


    Although he didn''t say it, he didn''t want her to have much to do with Wen Tian.


    "Dad, are you going to attack Tianbao this time?" Mingyu asked curiously.


    She heard white tiger say that in the past, her father took nine days'' magic soldiers to attack Tianbao. If she didn''t stop her, he and Wen Tian would fight each other to death.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "the emperor has no plan to attack Tianbao."


    Until he left for nine days, Taidi didn''t order to attack Tianbao. Before Lu Wushuang untied the seal of Jiaolong, he didn''t know why Taidi wanted to do this. Now he has understood.


    Mo Rong Zhan went to Ye Zhen, took her hand and gently pinched it, as if to appease her, "Lu Wushuang is to encourage those monsters to attack in Tianbao, nine days can sit and collect the benefits of fishing."


    "It''s shameless." Ye Zhen couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s really despicable! Although Jiutian is a Protoss, it doesn''t seem to be so aboveboard.


    "Tai Di let you go like this?" Although Ye Zhen and too emperor meet not many times, but she is still understand him, although he did not attack in Tianbao, but he will not let Mo Rong Zhan so easily.


    "No, the queen mother showed up in time and asked me to leave when I wanted to stay in heaven for nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he wanted me to kill Wen Tian, but I refused."


    Ye Zhen looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Rong Zhan was looked at by her suspicious eyes and laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    Does she think he really can''t wait to kill Wentian?


    "I thought..." Ye Zhen murmured in a low voice, thinking that he would want to attack in Tianbao.


    "Some things that used to be forced are no longer 10000 years ago." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "but, I do not attack in Tianbao, does not mean that the emperor will let them go."


    Ye Zhen asked, "then how should do next?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just help Mingxi find the dragon clan." Mo Rong Zhan light voice way, although he is not attacking in Tianbao, does not mean that he will help Wen Tian.


    The enmity between him and Wen Tian can not be eliminated in ten thousand years.


    "Little emperor!" The broken stone appeared outside the courtyard, a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, if nothing happened, God would not come here to find him.


    Broken Stone said, "Jiaolong went to Wen Tian, and now he is in Tianbao."


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen looked at each other, "I know."


    "Shaodi, then..." The broken stone wants to talk but stops. Don''t you really have to ask what they are talking about?


    "All right, go down." Mo Rong Zhan sent the broken stone away.


    "Two days ago, I heard that Mingyu came back from Xiaodao. He met Jiaolong, but he didn''t fight. What''s the meaning of Jiaolong going to Tianbao now?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, won''t be to go to Wen Tian duel.


    "Lu Wushuang should be back for nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "too emperor wants Jiaolong to deal with Wen Tian, in case Jiaolong and Wen Tian join hands?"


    Mo rongzhan points the tip of her nose. "Jiaolong and snake may become real dragons. From ancient times, they were enemies. Taidi knew that they could not cooperate, so he released Jiaolong."Even if it is possible to cooperate for the immediate benefit, it will eventually become an opponent.


    "So don''t worry?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen heard him say so, put this matter down.


    She looked down and saw a curious face of Mingyu beside her. She remembered that Mingyu would absorb spiritual power. "By the way, a Zhan, there is one more thing It seems that Mingyu can absorb other people''s spiritual power. "


    "What do you mean?" Mo Rong Zhan Leng Leng, temporarily did not understand what Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen will Mingyu on the island to absorb the spiritual power of Lu Wushuang and tell him, "..." White tiger also tried, Mingyu simply can''t control his own ability, do not know when to absorb other people''s spiritual power. "


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he went to take Mingyu''s hand, but there was no movement, Mingyu did not absorb his spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t feel that Mingyu has a sea of Qi. She is no different from ordinary people.


    "Dad, my palms are not hot now." Mingyu said that after hearing the story of white tiger, she seriously studied why she could absorb spiritual power.


    So far, we haven''t worked out why.


    She only remembered that she was about to be strangled by Lu Wushuang that day, and her palms suddenly became very hot, as if there was a warmth spreading in, but she didn''t feel anything wrong after that.


    Mo Rong Zhan held her hands. "When you absorb Lu Wushuang''s spiritual power, is the palm burning?"


    Mingyu nodded.


    "Azan, do you know why?" Ye Zhen worried to ask, afraid that this ability will have an impact on Mingyu.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the Dragon chopping clan!


    Mo Rong Zhan gently shakes his head, before getting the correct answer, he did not tell Ye Zhen, "perhaps, the queen mother will know."


    Ye Zhen felt Mingyu''s head, "I am worried It will have an impact. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you think she''s good?" Mo Rong Zhan comforts Ye Zhen, he feels this may not be a bad thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    An unexpected visitor came to Tianbao. Jiaolong appeared outside the city wall. Crouching and Fanluo blocked him. He was not welcome to enter the castle.


    "I want to see heaven." Jiaolong looks at the two blood demons and guesses their identities from their appearance and temperament. One is lying in blood and the other is Ying Yang, who once held the demon flag. They are the confidants of Wen Tian.


    Jiaolong didn''t want to be the enemy of Wen Tian at this time. He came to the world. Although he seemed to be submissive to him, in fact, the big monsters did not have their own calculations, but they wanted to seek his protection under the pressure of Tianbao and Jiutian.


    He was a little envious of hearing that there were loyal blood demons around him. Even after ten thousand years, he was still loyal to him.


    If you want to accomplish great things, you are not strong enough.


    Therefore, he will come to Wen Tian today.


    Lu Wushuang has disappeared from the island. If there is no wrong guess, she has been back for nine days. In fact, he knows why Lu Wushuang brought her to the world. He just wants to use him to deal with Wen Tian.


    It''s a pity that he never believed her, let alone the emperor.


    Compared with the monster, protoss is not a thing.


    "Our Lord is in seclusion. What can I do for you?" He asked politely and indifferently.


    Two days ago, I almost had a fight with the Lord. Today I''m in Tianbao. Who can believe that he has no plans?


    "We have important business to discuss." Said the dragon.


    "If you and our Lord can discuss something important, we will not conspire with each other. I''m afraid we have nothing to say." Fanluo came from the land of God. He knew the nature of Jiaolong.


    At the beginning, in order to find the dragon clan, he dealt with Jiaolong.


    This is a cunning, insidious and unpredictable monster. It will never do any good to conspire with him.


    Jiaolong knew that Fanluo was the emperor of the land of God before. He gave them a light look. "What I want to see is Wen Tian. What I have to discuss is Wen Tian. It has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Tian must have known that he is here. If he refuses to see him, he just wants to put on airs.


    "As our Lord said, no one will be seen." Said Van Gogh.


    "Dragon light smile," is it? Don''t even want to know his whereabouts? "


    Wo Sheng and Van Gogh looked at each other. They all knew that the LORD would rise to heaven again. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to wait for ten thousand years. However, if we can''t find the whereabouts of the dragon clan, what''s the meaning of becoming a real dragon.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked crouching.


    "When I see Wen Tian, I will tell him what he means." Said the dragon.


    It was when he hesitated that Jixuan appeared behind them and said to the dragon in his eyes, not his eyes, "our Lord let you in."


    Crouching for a moment, the Lord is willing to see the dragon, probably also want to know about the dragon clan.


    However, Fanluo did not believe that Jiaolong would know the whereabouts of the dragon clan. If he had, he would have told himself hundreds of years ago. How could he have delayed it until now.


    "Please." Jiaolong grinned with satisfaction. He knew that Wen Tian could not resist the temptation of the dragon clan.


    After entering Tianbao, Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness. Although the island he is now occupying is another courtyard of Wangye, it seems luxurious and glorious, but compared with Tianbao, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    No wonder that Tianbao can be preserved for thousands of years. Every stone here is made by ground fire. Even after another 10000 years, there will be no change.


    Although all the monsters were obedient to him and called him a new Lord, compared with Wen Tian, he was still lack of momentum.


    "Take the dragon people as a stepping stone. You''re very generous." Wen Tian stood in front of the door of the hall and looked at Jiaolong coldly.


    He and Jiaolong are both likely to become real dragons. However, they have only one chance.


    Once every ten thousand years, they have only one chance to become a real dragon, no matter whether they are ascending to heaven or breaking through the dragon''s gate.


    "If we''re killed by Protoss, we won''t even have a chance." The Dragon said faintly.


    "Are you so afraid of protoss?" Wen tiantiao eyebrows, even if the Emperor himself, want to kill the dragon is not easy, what is he afraid of?


    Jiaolong took a look at him and walked forward a few steps. "What about you?"


    "If I don''t fight with heaven, what can he do for me?" Wen Tian said that since he untied the seal, he has been only closed in Tianbao. If the emperor can''t tolerate him like this, there is no way.


    "You have fought with Jiutian, and you know exactly who Tai Di is. Even if you don''t provoke him, he will not allow you to exist." Said the dragon.


    Wen Tian looked at Jiaolong with a smile. "Didn''t he let you deal with me?"


    "If there is only one person between you and me, I will kill you." The Dragon said coldly, "do you want to join hands with me?"


    "What are you going to do together?" Wen Tian asked.Jiaolong sneered, "the emperor wants to see us fight against each other. I help you rule the world. You help me to get the Xuantian land. You and I occupy one place each. We don''t fight."


    Wen Tian listens to Jiaolong''s words, and a faint smile rises from the corners of his mouth. What a good idea!


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Jiaolong asked. He didn''t believe that Wen Tian would not want to rule the world.


    "I think you have misunderstood me. I have no interest in this world." Wen Tian said faintly.


    Jiaolong slightly squinted, "what do you mean, want Xuantian land?"


    "I have no interest in any continent." Wen Tian said, "Jiaolong, don''t take ordinary people too simple."


    In the past, ordinary people would worship him because there was no royal court and no army capable of defending the country. Now it is different. Even if ordinary people still do not practice, they will not be ruled by different kinds.


    They will only try to get rid of monsters, not accept them.


    Jiaolong saw that the oil and salt did not enter the sky. He couldn''t feel what he wanted. "What do you want?"


    "What I want has nothing to do with you." Wen Tian said faintly, "you want heaven and earth, as long as you can get, it has nothing to do with me."


    "So even if I rule this world, you won''t interfere?" Asked the dragon.


    That''s why he came to Tianbao.


    "As long as you don''t hurt the people I want to protect, it''s up to you." Wen Tian said.


    When Jiaolong heard this, he was assured that he had heard heaven, "well, what he says is what he says."


    "No I''ve heard about it all over the world.


    "Although the dragon clan disappeared from nine days, it still takes nine days to find the dragon clan." The Dragon turned and left this sentence.


    Smell the sky light smile, this is what secret, he already knew.


    Even Taidi can''t find the dragon clan, let alone others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    There are nine days Shao emperor in Beijing City, and there is Tianbao outside the city. Generally, monsters dare not get close to it. However, big monsters like Yi are now obedient to Jiaolong. Without the consent of Jiaolong, they dare not come to Beijing city easily.


    They didn''t want to provoke Murong Zhan and Wen Tian in the northern border city. They might as well wait for Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan to kill each other on the island.


    Ten thousand years ago, who didn''t know that the two of them were mortal enemies. Now they are in the northern border city, they do not believe that they can coexist peacefully.


    At this time, Mo Rong Zhan, who was in the northern border city, had nothing to do with Tianbao. He had more important things to do than deal with Wen Tian.


    "Shu''er has not changed at all." Ye Zhen looked at the half dragon and half man''s shu''er, and a touch of worry flashed over his eyes. The child was brought out of the black dragon mountain by Ming Xi, and he had been with them all the time. He had feelings for a long time. It was hard to see her in such a coma.


    "She had a seal on her body. It was the black dragon who suppressed it for her. The trapped dragon array lost the spirit power of the seal of the black dragon. Now the seal of Wen Tian on her body has played a role. Only the White Dragon King can save her." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    If the white dragon knew that his daughter was not dead, but was sealed in the black dragon''s body, he would be furious.


    "Well..." Ye Zhen wants to say that let Wen Tian untie the seal is not on the line, but think of the gratitude and resentment between Wen Tian and the dragon clan, he certainly will not agree.


    "Wen Tian joined hands with the black dragon when it was sealed." Mo Rong Zhan seems to know Ye Zhen''s thoughts in his heart, and said to her in a low voice, "now even if the heaven wants to untie the seal on shu''er''s body, it can''t be done."


    Ye Zhen said, "but, you want to let Mingxi practice When will he practice? "


    They all know that the dragon clan is the most powerful existence. Although Mingxi is very gifted, his accomplishments may not be as good as a general. When will he be able to find the dragon clan.


    "Don''t worry about Mingxi. As long as he finds a breakthrough, his accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "he has the blood of the Dragon chopping clan. The cultivation skills I gave him are different from the ordinary ones, as long as he can understand it..."


    "Chop dragon clan?" Ye Zhen Zheng Leng, she had not heard of him before.


    Mo Rong Zhan explained that the round sword was a dragon chopper Seeing that the round sword has changed, I guess he has something to do with the Dragon chopping clan. This time I went to nine days ago and asked the queen mother that Mingxi really had the blood of the Dragon chopping clan. "


    "But you and I are not dragon choppers." Ye Zhen asks suspiciously, how can their son have the bloodline of chopping dragon clan.


    "The queen mother is a dragon chopper." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at Mo Rong Zhan in surprise. She had heard of the Dragon chopping clan before, but she didn''t expect that the queen mother would be the person of chopping dragon clan.


    It''s no surprise that Ming Xi has the blood of the Dragon chopping clan.


    "The Dragon chopping clan is not Has it been exterminated? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice. She had heard of it in nine days before. Because of its terrible and powerful ability, the Protoss and the dragon clan joined hands to destroy their whole family, Queen Mother It''s still alive.


    Mo rongzhan explained in a low voice, "most of the Dragon chopping people are twins of dragons and phoenixes. Because of the blood relationship, when a child is in the womb, one of them will absorb all the abilities of the other. Many children will die when they are born, but the one who survives will become a powerful dragon chopper when he grows up."


    "Mingyu''s ability was absorbed by Mingxi?" Ye Zhen thinks of Mingyu''s mortal constitution, and the talent of Mingxi is astonishing.


    "Maybe." Mo Rong Zhan gently nodded, "the queen mother is not able to cut the Dragon at all. She practices orthodox martial arts."


    No wonder the queen mother was not


    "What''s the matter with Mingyu absorbing other people''s spiritual power?" Ye Zhen low voice asked, if let the Protoss and monster know that her two children have the blood of chopping dragon, they will not be let go.


    "The queen mother said that the children who are absorbed Some will have special abilities. " Mo Rong Zhan remembers what the queen mother said. He didn''t care about it at that time. Now I think, what the queen mother said should be Mingyu''s ability.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to help Mingyu.


    Ye Zhen said, "otherwise, we take Mingyu to nine days to find Mingyu?"


    "Well, in a few days, when things are settled here, we''ll go for nine days." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "I don''t know when Ming Xi will practice." Ye Zhen heart is not worried, in her mind, Mingxi is still a child.


    When other children were as old as Mingxi, they only had to read books and ride horses and have fun every day. However, Mingxi had already experienced several times of life and death. Later, she would go to the dragon clan. If he didn''t have the blood of the Dragon chopper, she would be relieved. Now he and Mingyu may be dragon choppers. She can''t rest assured.


    Mo Rong Zhan know Ye Zhen''s worry, he gently embrace her shoulder, press her in the arms, caress, "children have their own children''s life."


    "That said, I would rather their lives be ordinary." Zhen ye said in a low voice.


    Mingxi and Mingyu are doomed to be ordinary."What about Mingyu?" Ye Zhen suddenly remembered that she didn''t see her daughter all day, and she had come to find herself on weekdays.


    "She said she wanted to go out for a walk. White tiger and Yan Xiaoliu were all around her. Don''t worry." Mo rongzhan said that Mingyu came to him early this morning and said that she had never been to China and wanted to go out for a walk. Although there were no ordinary people outside, since she wanted to go out, she would go out. It was very boring to be in the mansion all day.


    Ye Zhen''s eyebrows jumped a few times, how could she have a kind of bad premonition, Mingyu that girl looks at is clever, actually ghost idea a pile, and very restless, always think of where fun where to go.


    Outside is an empty city, Mingyu can have any fun outside, she certainly is not interested in.


    "In fact, Mingyu is very clever. Don''t worry about her." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen is angry at him one eye, think he is special connivance Mingyu, "I know she is clever, so I just worry that she certainly won''t just walk in the city."


    "Do you think she will go to Tianbao?" Mo Rong Zhan raises eyebrows. If white tiger can''t hold her to Tianbao, he must pick off his tiger skin when he comes back.


    "It''s ok if she goes to Tianbao." Ye Zhen is sad, she is to feel that Mingyu is not in Tianbao.


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen glared at him, "you don''t worry about monsters outside."


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "as long as monsters dare to come."


    Now, in addition to ten monsters in the city?


    "Forget it, I''d better go out and find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said, do not leave Mingyu around, she is unable to rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    A woman who knows nothing but a mother.


    Mingyu is not as clever as Mo rongzhan thinks. She just walks around the city in the north. It''s just an empty city. There''s no one in the palace. Mingyu certainly has no interest. She just left for a short time. She wants to go to another small island by boat.


    "Are you leaving beijingcheng?" White tiger looks at Mingyu and thinks he shouldn''t agree with her. It''s not easy to persuade her to go back.


    "Of course not. I had a hard time coming to China. How could I leave like this? I''m going to find my grandfather." Mingyu said seriously, "I''m all here. Would it be nice not to visit my grandfather? Are you right? "


    White tiger thought that this was a fallacy. "Even if you want to go, it''s not the time to go."


    "There is no difference between today and tomorrow." Mingyu said, pulling Yan Xiaoliu''s arm, "Xiaoliu, do you think so?"


    Yan Xiaoliu was obedient to Mingyu. Looking at her clear and bright eyes, he nodded unconsciously.


    "No, no, No. what if the emperor and Xiao Yao disagree?" White tiger said.


    "My father agreed with me to come out. How could he disagree?" Mingyu convinced the white tiger, "white tiger, do you think there are monsters around here? My father is Shaodi, and my mother is Shaodi''s concubine. There are you and Yan Xiaoliu beside me. Who dares to catch me


    She did not say a word. Wen Tian came to bring her back to the island. If Jiaolong dared to take her back, there would be many people who offended her.


    Besides, with her father''s temperament, she will definitely find Jiaolong to settle accounts.


    White tiger''s face hesitated and felt that Mingyu''s words seemed reasonable.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We''ll go back early. We''ll be back after seeing my grandfather." Mingyu saw white tiger''s vacillation and continued to try to persuade him.


    "Well, you can''t delay too long. The responsible young emperor will worry." White tiger said, he thought that since the young emperor agreed to Mingyu''s going out, there should be no problem visiting her grandfather.


    Mingyu cheered and almost jumped into the white tiger''s arms and was caught by Yan Xiaoliu.


    "Do you know how to get there?" White tiger asked.


    "I''ve already inquired about it. It''s on the island in the south. We''re going south on the right direction." Mingyu said with a smile.


    White tiger knew that she had a plan to find Ye Yiqing today.


    "All right." White tiger sighed helplessly, reaching out to Mingyu, "I carry you."


    Yan Xiaoliu immediately said, "I''ll just recite it."


    For the first time, Mingyu thought that Yan Xiaoliu was good at cultivating martial arts. She could fly around on her back, saving a lot of time.


    Bai Hu picked his eyebrows and got along with Yan Xiaoliu for a period of time. He could see that the boy liked Mingyu very much. He only saw Mingyu with a few words in his eyes. Although he was forgetting the past, he was still treating Mingyu as always.


    "Let''s go." Mingyu lies behind Yan Xiaoliu and points to the south.


    The white tiger sighed helplessly, and they went to the island in the South together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The small island that Qi Yu ordered to move over came after the great disaster three years ago. Because the location was very good and it was not far from the northern border city, he ordered the construction of the island. Originally, he intended to develop into a new trade port, but he did not expect to become a place of refuge.


    He and Shen Mengxi lived in the palace which had just been built on the island. The officials of the imperial court arranged in the big houses outside the palace, and the people also had their houses to settle down. It was not until these two days that they were completely settled down.


    Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang live in the courtyard inside the palace, which is specially arranged by Qi Yu.


    "The emperor, the news is that all the monsters are in the courtyard of King Jin''s Island. They should not appear in the northern border city for the time being. We also have a border to protect us. As long as the people don''t leave the island, there will be no danger." Ye Yiqing came to the seaside and whispered to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu looked at the front with complicated eyes, "I am safe here, but there are so many people in China..."


    They can only move the people from the northern border city. Other people are still in China. What should be done if those monsters hurt them?


    "Listen to Yaoyao said, there are gods in the northern border city, they can stop those monsters from hurting people." Ye Yiqing said.


    "It''s a pity that there''s a big gap between the monster and us mortals." If not, he must personally lead the troops to drive those monsters out of China.


    Ye Yiqing looked at the blue sea. "If you want to attack a monster, you can''t use ordinary weapons."


    If there were guns and cannons, it would be easier.


    He used to be an officer and has been exposed to a lot of nuclear weapons. If he wants to make them, it is not very difficult.


    However, it''s OK to deal with monsters only. If they are used in the battlefield in the future Ye Yiqing didn''t know what it would be like.


    "What kind of weapons should we use?" Qi Yu looks back at Ye Yiqing. He knows that ye Yiqing is not simple. He is not only a prime minister''s talent, but also has many unknown aspects.Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "a lethal weapon."


    "You mean Muskets? " Qi Yu squinted slightly, wondering how ye Yiqing knew that in the secret room of the imperial palace of China, there was a top secret picture of sheepskin with the introduction of the firearm on it.


    "Does the emperor know the gun?" Ye Yiqing asked in surprise.


    He quickly remembered the woman named Qi Yanling in the previous dynasty. She, like him, was from modern times. It was not strange to know that the firearm was a weapon.


    "Yes, but there is no detailed description of how to make it." It seems that ye Yiqing''s erudition is more powerful than he imagined.


    "It''s not hard to make it." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "however, it''s OK to deal with monsters. If they are used in the battlefield in the future, the casualties will be great."


    Qi Yu looked at him in surprise, "do you know how to make muskets?"


    "It''s not very clear. It needs to be studied." Now I can''t think about it. I''ll drive the monster away.


    "Thank you very much. No matter what you need, I can find it for you." Qi Yu said.


    Ye Yiqing''s eyebrows were heavy. "I''ll make a list. However, we need a wide area. This island is not suitable for experiment. I''ll go back to beijingcheng."


    Qi Yu''s heart a Lin, "can too dangerous?"


    "Don''t forget, the emperor, it''s not dangerous to die there." Ye Yiqing said.


    "How about another place?" Qi Yu said.


    Just as he was saying this, a crisp and tender voice came from the air, "grandfather, grandfather..."


    Ye Yiqing looked up in amazement and saw only a familiar face. Isn''t that Yan Xiaoliu? No, there is a man behind him, "Mingyu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Ye Yiqing hasn''t seen Mingyu for two or three years. If she didn''t look like Ye Zhen, he really couldn''t recognize it. At the beginning, when he left Kyoto City, she was still a little girl, and now she has grown into a girl''s home.


    "That''s..." Qi Yu asked in surprise. Seeing three people flying in the air, he was subconsciously nervous and thought it was a monster.


    "It''s Mingyu." Ye Yiqing said happily, "young daughter."


    Qi Yu Zheng Leng for a moment, he thought of Ye Zhen''s a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetus, that is not his dry daughter?


    He only saw Mingyu when he was two years old, and never had a chance to see him again.


    Yan Xiaoliu falls on the beach with Mingyu on his back. His eyes look coldly at Qi Yu and ye Yiqing. His whole body is in a state of alert.


    "Mingyu, why do you Why is it here? " Ye Yiqing is surprised. Isn''t this girl in Kyoto? He heard that she had become the imperial concubine and merged the four countries into Ningguo, which was more powerful than that when she died young. But how could she suddenly appear here.


    "I''ll come and see my grandfather." Mingyu said sweetly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, my grandmother, and my little uncle..."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Yiqing stops Mingyu from saying, "does your mother know you are here?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "I told my father that my mother didn''t know."


    Qi Yu couldn''t help interrupting, "how did you come to China?"


    He has heard that the sea around China is full of sea monsters. How could she get here safely.


    "By boat." You have a good look.


    Ye Yiqing feels that things are not so simple, but Qi Yu here, want to come to Mingyu in front of him will not say so much, "we go home first, you ah, you must sneak out again, Yan Xiaoliu can''t take you."


    However, how did he find Yan Xiaoliu a little strange.


    Seeing that ye Yiqing frowned at Yan Xiaoliu, Mingyu was afraid that he might misunderstand Yan Xiaoliu. He said in a hurry, "grandfather, Xiaoliu doesn''t remember the past, he even forgot me."


    Ye Yiqing is stunned. No wonder Yan Xiaoliu is so indifferent. He remembers that Mingxi said that Yan Xiaoliu was arrested to save Mingyu.


    Who was the young man who came with them?


    "Grandfather, he is a white tiger, an ancient spirit beast, very powerful." Mingyu pulls the sleeve of white tiger to introduce.


    Ye Yiqing and Qi Yu at the same time look at the white tiger, the ancient spirit beast! That''s not human


    White tiger nodded to Ye Yiqing and looked at Qi Yu at the same time. He could see that the man was purple. He should be the emperor of China.


    "Let''s go home first." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Good." Mingyu nodded.


    Looking at the noble and indifferent temperament of the white tiger, Qi Yu thought that there was a big difference between the spirit beast and the monster animal. The spirit animal It will protect mortals.


    Mingyu follows Ye Yiqing out of the beach and enters the city. Qi Yu has already returned to the palace with his bodyguards. After Mingyu enters the city, she feels the excitement and vitality here.


    However, because this is a new city, many places still look very uncomfortable. There are not many shops in the street who open their doors to do business. Everyone has a kind of bewilderment about the future.


    "Grandfather, have any monsters ever been here?" Mingyu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing shook his head. "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Mingyuxin vowed to say, "with my parents in, monsters dare not come."


    "Well." Ye Yiqing chuckled.


    "Who is that man?" Mingyu suddenly points to a man curled up by the door in front of him. He is dressed in a black dress with disordered hair and tall body, which makes it impossible to ignore his existence.


    Ye Yiqing slightly squints, see clearly that person''s appearance not from a Leng.


    "Water in a row?" How can this man be here? He has already let people detain Shui Yichen.


    "Is he the water Yichen?" Mingyu exclaimed in surprise. Although the emperor of the Yuan state was granted the throne by his mother, many people were frightened by the reputation of Shui Yichen.


    Yan Xiaoliu has forgotten who Shui Yichen is, but he doesn''t like this person subconsciously.


    "I didn''t know he would be here." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "Mingyu, don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Yiqing was about to go to water Yichen, but was stopped by Yan Xiaoliu, "can''t pass."


    "That man trained the blood devil, and now he still has blood worms." White tiger said, "you don''t want to go there. I will send him back to the north border city and give it to the broken stone."


    The blood demon can''t live without success in cultivation, but this man is still alive. Obviously, he has succeeded. Why did he become so? Maybe only the little emperor can know.


    But it''s not safe for this man to stay here. If his blood worm wakes up, all the people here will become his host. When time comes, all the people on this island will become living dead without any monsters.


    "Send him away quickly. What if you hurt someone else." Mingyu said to the white tiger.White tiger first water Chen with the border seal, this is close to his side.


    Water Yichen is about to feel that the incoming is not good, stand up and want to run away, was suddenly carried by the white tiger.


    "You take care of Mingyu, and I''ll be right back." White tiger told Yan Xiaoliu.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoliu said without expression that he would protect Mingyu naturally without any explanation from others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen received the news from the white tiger, that they took Mingyu to find Ye Yiqing, she almost stamped her feet.


    "Look at your daughter!" Ye Zhen called out angrily, "I know she can''t sit still, just a few days of time, already know to run to find my father."


    Mo Rong Zhan sniffed speech and laughed, "well, my daughter is really like you."


    "What do you mean? I don''t run around! " Ye Zhen glared at him, said as if she often ran here and there, she used to be as big as Mingyu, all day is at home.


    "If you don''t look at you, you run all over the sky and go to zhaojiadao..." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "and before, often ran to the weak water, several times let me not find."


    Ye Zhen more listen to more blush, as if she had done so.


    "You''re only spoiling your daughter now." Ye Zhen hummed.


    "Only pet you, not like my daughter." Mo Rong Zhan eyes contain doting, soothing the mood of Ye Zhen''s fast blowing hair.


    Ye Zhen''s cheek is dry and hot, as if become her to make trouble unreasonably, "I am not jealous."


    "It''s OK to be jealous." Mo Rong Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Chen his one eye, "you are really not worried about Mingyu."


    "White tiger and Yan Xiaoliu." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Well, she hasn''t seen her father for a long time, so let her play there. It''s a bit stuffy here." Ye Zhen said.


    Mo rongzhan said, "well, are you going?"


    Ye Zhen laughed, "how do you know I want to go?"


    He couldn''t see what she was thinking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    When ye Zhen is going to find Mingyu, she happens to see the white tiger coming back. She thought it was with Mingyu. Unexpectedly, what the white tiger brought was a dishevelled man. When she saw the man''s appearance carefully, she couldn''t help but stare at her round eyes.


    "Water in a row?" Ye Zhen Jing voice calls a way, "how can he be here?"


    White tiger explained, "I met him on the street and recognized him as Xiao Yao. He had the smell of blood demon. He didn''t practice but didn''t die. It''s the most terrible thing."


    "There were black blood worms on him, but the sleeping blood worm king has killed the insects. How can he still have the smell of blood demons?" After she took Shui Yichen to the state of China, she handed him over to Qi Yu for custody. At that time, she found him in Tianbao and forgot his existence for a moment. Unexpectedly, he went to another island with her.


    If he is really so dangerous, if there is no white tiger brought back, I don''t know what will happen.


    "It''s the black blood bug that I''ve practiced. No wonder there''s a smell of blood devil." White tiger nodded and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, who had not spoken at the back.


    "Shao di?" White tiger thinks Mo Rong Zhan must know how to deal with this person.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice to Ye Zhen, "the black blood worm is not so easy to eliminate, he is almost refined, even if the insect king killed the black blood insect also useless, send him to Tianbao, smell the sky naturally know how to deal with."


    Before lying down, no one in heaven and earth had ever become a blood demon. Without Wen Tian''s help, they could not have survived. Wen Tian is the most aware of the existence of the blood devil. If you give shuiyichen to him, he will know why.


    "give it to Wen Tian?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, a little uncertain what Mo Rong Zhan said is what meaning, why should give water a Chen to Wen Tian?


    White tiger worry more than Ye Zhen, he looked at Ye Zhen, whispered to Mo Rong Zhan, "Shao Di, send him to Tianbao, will you On the contrary, it''s not very good. What if he is used by Wen Tian and becomes a black blood devil? "


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at the coma and Shui Yichen. If Wen Tian cultivates him into a black blood demon, he will regret it in the future.


    "Ah Zhan, it''s better to kill him." Ye Zhen said in a low voice that she did not like to kill, but the water Yichen is dangerous to live, and it is the danger that they can''t predict, only dead can make people feel at ease.


    "Even if he died, the black blood worm in his body would not die, and would find another host." Mo Rong Zhan said, "Wen Tian is the most clear blood demon how to refine, should know how to kill the black blood insect."


    Ye Zhen thought of lying, they were just mortals, if not smell the sky, they will not become blood demons.


    "Well I''ll take water to find Go to Tianbao. " Ye Zhen said this when, quietly looked at Mo Rong Zhan one eye.


    Although he has now restored the memory of Shaodi, she has not forgotten the fact that he is a big vinegar bucket.


    Mo Rong Zhan low eyes to see her, "I go."


    "Well?" Ye Zhen eye ground flashed surprised, thought he heard wrong, "you go in Tianbao?"


    It''s not going to fight, is it?


    Mo Rong Zhan sneered in his heart. Although it has been more than 10000 years, he has not forgotten what Wen Tian said.


    That was the man who had vowed in front of him that the world would take her away from his side. He would let Ye Zhen often appear in front of smelling the sky.


    Even if he didn''t like being in Tianbao, he would go there in person.


    "Are you sure?" She can''t really fight. It''s hard for her to think about the way he and Wen Tian get along peacefully.


    "He should still have the memory of huangfuchen." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that when he was still the king of Qin, he was good friends with huangfuchen.


    Ye Zhen thought of this matter, his face became a bit strange, and he couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t think that the relationship between you and Wen Tian is so It''s predestined. "


    Mo Rong Zhan glared at her.


    "Then you go early and come back early. Don''t fight." Although Ye Zhen is not at ease, but always feel that Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian are not the former Shao Di and Zun Zhu, should not fight with each other.


    "Well, go to find Mingyu. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought of her daughter, the worry in the heart was separated some.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang''s children are five or six years old. They are a few years younger than Mingyu, but they are a generation older than Mingyu. Mingyu looks at the young boy with a crisp and round face, but she can''t call out her little uncle.


    "Grandfather, my little uncle is so young." Mingyu whispered to Ye Yiqing.


    "Xuan elder brother son is young, later grew up." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Zhaoyang used to like Mingyu, but now it''s almost ten years since I saw her. She''s a big girl again.


    "Mingyu, come here." Zhaoyang beckoned to Mingyu and held the man in his arms. "I don''t know if I can see you again in my life. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Grandmother, you are as beautiful as ever." Mingyu praises Zhaoyang very young and beautiful.


    Zhaoyang puffed a smile, "you met me when you were two years old. Where do you remember my appearance? You are sweet in mouth."Mingyu does not remember seeing Zhaoyang when she was a child, but she thinks her grandmother is beautiful. Of course, her grandfather is also elegant and beautiful.


    "My little uncle looks like my uncle." Mingyu points to the little boy beside him. In fact, he looks like ye Musheng.


    The uncle in Mingyu''s mouth is ye Chunnan.


    Zhaoyang said with a smile, "they are brothers. Naturally, they are like them. How can you come alone? Your mother still has Mingxi?"


    "They''re in Beijing city. I''m really bored. I''m coming to see you." Mingyujiao voice said, in front of her relatives and elders, she is still a crisp and lovely little girl, rather than sitting in the hall of indifference and seriousness.


    In fact, it''s very tiring to look cold and dignified.


    Zhaoyang eyebrows and eyes are doting on the smile, "the original is the way to visit us, if it is not boring, can not think of us."


    "No, it''s not." Mingyu hastily explained, "I really think about my grandfather and grandmother."


    "If your mother knew you were here, she would come to you." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Mingyu vomited powder tongue, "if Niang came here, she certainly would not like to go back."


    Ye Yiqing thought that if Yaoyao came, he just wanted to know what was going on there.


    "Mingyu, are you tired now? Did those ministers bully you? " Although Zhaoyang is a woman, she is a princess. After she married Ye Yiqing, she is also very familiar with things in the court. Can a little girl like Mingyu suppress those old fox like ministers?


    "Don''t worry. After so many things, it''s too late to be afraid of monsters. Who has the heart to bully me?" Mingyu said with a smile.


    When Zhaoyang thought of the monsters and beasts running wild outside, he was even more worried, "I don''t know when to restore peace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Mingyu talked with Ye Yiqing and Zhaoyang for a long time in the palace. She told her every detail of her stay in Kyoto City. Only then did ye Yiqing allow her to take Yan Xiaoliu outside for a walk.


    Jinwu is falling in the West. The street like a chessboard is shrouded in the sunset. The number of pedestrians on the street has not decreased, because it is newly moved. Many shops are not perfect, just set up stalls outside.


    At the beginning of the street lights, it is like a busy city.


    "We should go back." Yan Xiaoliu reminds Mingyu in a low voice that it has been nearly a day since they left beijingcheng. At this time, her parents must have known that she is here.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t white tiger back? I must have told my parents that my grandfather and grandmother are reluctant to let me go so soon. Let''s stay here for a few days Mingyu said with a smile.


    There is food and drink, and she can learn how the Chinese emperor governed the country. She will not return to that empty city.


    Today, the man who is with her grandfather on the beach is the emperor of China. It can be seen that he has the means and wisdom to evacuate the people of Beijing city to here in such a short time. Although she is now the imperial concubine of Ningguo, it is not so easy to unify the four countries. She intends to learn how to govern the country. However, what she has learned before is just eating, drinking and root This did not seriously study these, now just can see.


    Yan Xiaoliu didn''t know Mingyu''s mind. She only thought she was playful. "You like it here. We''ll come back in two days."


    "There''s no need to bother. We''ll stay for a few days." Mingyu said, "don''t you say there is a border here? Except for the common people, monsters can''t come in. "


    There is a boundary that God will set.


    "You see, there is someone selling purple taro crispy. Let''s go and buy some to eat. I''m hungry." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at her helplessly. They went out after dinner. She clearly wanted to change the topic, not really want to eat.


    "Oh, let''s get there." Mingyu takes his hand, just don''t want to listen to Yan Xiaoliu again.


    She knows her parents and they will definitely come to her.


    Most of the time, her mother will come because she is like a mother. She must feel bored and want to come to play.


    "Give me a purple taro." Mingyu called out in a crisp voice.


    "Little girl, there''s only one left. I''ve bought it for this lady." The boss said to Mingyu sheepishly.


    Mingyu looks at the hot purple Taro crisp in the oil paper with some disappointment, and looks up to the woman beside her.


    Eh? This woman has a good temperament. She is very young. She is in her thirties at most. She is dignified and beautiful. Her skin is very well maintained. She is greasy under the light. She is definitely not from an ordinary family. She should be the wife of a big family.


    Actually will also personally come out to buy purple Taro crisp on the stall!


    "Want to eat?" The beautiful woman is Mingyu a pair of clear eyes to see some want to laugh, hands purple Taro crisp in front of Mingyu.


    Mingyu swallows saliva, flickering eyes look at her, "this is you buy first, you eat."


    All the people in Beijing City have moved here. Which family should this woman come from? Mingyu is not familiar with the personnel here, so she doesn''t intend to say more.


    "You look like you want it. Here you are." The woman''s eyes are filled with a kind smile and her eyes are always looking at Mingyu.


    Mingyu tilted her head to look at her, suddenly felt that the woman looked a little familiar, "but you also want to eat."


    If the lady didn''t like purple Taro crisp, she would not buy it herself.


    The woman smelt speech a smile, "I smell the smell is very fragrant, had never eaten before."


    "Ah?" Mingyu froze for a moment.


    "It''s interesting to see a lot of things here that I haven''t seen before." The woman said with a smile.


    "Mingyu looked at her sympathetically," you must have been in the big house all day


    The woman raised her eyebrows and thought, "sure, almost."


    "Then eat it quickly. Purple taro crisps should be eaten while they are hot. I used to eat them every day." Mingyu suddenly felt not greedy at all, but wanted to let the lady taste it.


    Perhaps this lady looks familiar, she has a sense of intimacy.


    The woman did not immediately eat purple Taro crisp, but looked at Yan Xiaoliu, and recognized that this young man was already living in the peak. "Little girl, why don''t you go home when it''s dark?"


    "Like Madame, come out and see." Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Then you What''s the name? " The woman asked with a smile.


    Mingyu felt that this lady had a natural self-confidence and dignity. She had never made a living. But when she asked, she didn''t feel abrupt and opposed. Instead, she wanted to be close to her.


    "My name is Mingyu." Mingyu crisply said, "did the lady come out alone?"


    The woman looked at Mingyu with more gentle eyes, "I Lost with the maid. I''m looking for it


    "Let''s help you find it. There are many bad people in the evening. You will be in danger alone." Mingyu said."Good." A woman''s eyes smile more.


    Yan Xiaoliu looks at Mingyu with a frown and looks at the woman. There are many doubts in his heart. However, Mingyu has already talked with others happily, and he has no chance to take her away.


    How can you trust others so easily!


    Although the woman knew what she was from, who was she?


    He didn''t feel the breath of a warrior in her body, but ordinary people also have a vicious heart.


    Yan Xiaoliu follows them with vigilance, protecting Mingyu at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my first time here, madam. Where do you live? Why don''t we take you home first Mingyu said.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "my home is very far away."


    "In fact, it''s not very safe at night. Madam, don''t go out at night." Mingyu continued.


    "Why?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    Mingyu looked at her and thought that the other party should not be timid and weak. Then she whispered, "although she moved here, no one can guarantee that she won''t meet Monster. "


    The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s reasonable. What about you? Are you not afraid? "


    "I''m afraid." Mingyu said, "but I can''t be afraid. I want to protect A lot of people, so I''m not afraid. "


    "What a brave little girl." The beautiful woman said lovingly, "don''t worry, the world will be peaceful."


    Mingyu nodded forcefully, "I think so too."


    As soon as she finished, she swept a familiar figure not far away from her eyes. Mingyu called out, "Niang, Niang..."


    The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes slightly and looked up at the past, just in time to see a beautiful face.


    It''s really There was no change at all.


    Finally, I see you again.


    Xiaoyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    At the beginning of the lantern, under the warm light, is her daughter''s bright and beautiful face. Ye Zhen is about to sigh that her daughter has grown up, and a familiar face bumps into her sight. She has a momentary trance, as if returning to the original nine days, she is like Mingyu. She doesn''t know who the lady standing beside her is, and thinks it''s a common God, because the other side is too gentle and gentle People tend to have a sense of intimacy and can''t help but speak out their worries and fears.


    It was the only warmth she felt in the nine days except for her dark face.


    The man is standing beside Mingyu now, looking at Mingyu gently with low eyes.


    It''s like looking at yourself.


    Ye Zhen''s orbit has instantaneous moist.


    "Niang, Niang..." Mingyu saw Ye Zhen, happily waved her hand, completely forgetting that she was running out secretly, and was sure to be reprimanded.


    The beautiful woman follows Mingyu''s eyes to see Ye Zhen standing under the lamp, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Ye Zhen walked toward them and hugged the bright jade running to her, and her eyes fell on the face of the beautiful woman.


    Don''t be hurt. I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "Niang, this lady and the maid are lost. We will accompany her home." She didn''t even know where she lived.


    Ye Zhen smiles.


    "Xiao Yao." The beautiful woman said softly, "nice to see you."


    Mingyu is stunned, Xiaoyao? She knew that her mother''s name was Yaoyao, and those who would call her Xiaoyao were those who had been resurrected from ancient times. The white tiger always called that, and those blood demons.


    Why does this lady call her mother like that? Is She also knew mother from ancient times?


    No, she''s human.


    "Queen mother." Ye Zhen Fu a gift, the bottom of the eye with a smile.


    Mingyu is more surprised, Queen Mother?


    That is Nine days?


    Yes, this beautiful woman who claimed to have separated from the maid was the queen mother from nine days ago. She looked at Mingyu lovingly. She could meet her granddaughter when she first came to the world. There was nothing more pleasant for her.


    She can feel the same ability as Fang Ming holding her hand.


    Looking at the daughter Leng Leng appearance, although a little silly, but it is really too cute, Ye Zhen bear a smile, touched the head of Mingyu, "Mingyu, this is the queen mother."


    "Grandmother." The queen mother said that this is her granddaughter. Her character is much clearer than that of Xiaoyao. She is not rigid at all. She doesn''t want to be separated at the beginning.


    Mingyu looked at Mingming is still very young lady, grandmother two words are a little difficult to open, but look again still like 17-8-year-old Ye Zhen, she was relieved, sweet called a, "grandmother."


    The little girl''s voice is clear and bright, such as pearls and jade falling plate, which makes people feel happy.


    The Queen Mother''s eyebrows and eyes were softer. As expected, there was nothing wrong with her decision to come to the world.


    Ye Zhen can see that the queen mother really likes Mingyu very much. He also feels happy in his heart. He asks in a low voice, "how can the queen mother mother..." Here it is? "


    "I can''t wait to see you when Azan mentions you." The queen mother looked at Ye Zhen''s eyebrows and eyes, and found that she was a little less delicate than that year, a little bit more bright and bright, ten thousand years old, can change a person.


    Except for the one who is superior and refuses to admit that his son is superior to others.


    Mingyu nestles in Ye Zhen''s side, although the eyes have been looking at the queen mother, but because of knowing each other''s identity become cautious.


    Nine days She didn''t know what was out of reach. She didn''t know the queen mother and whether her presence was good or bad for their family.


    Just like the Empress Dowager who lives in Uncle Wang''s house now, she heard that she was also very nice to her mother and granted her a princess. Later, she didn''t know what happened. She suddenly hated her mother and even did a lot of things.


    She was a little worried that the queen mother would be like the queen mother.


    "Queen Mother..." Ye Zhen low voice calls a way, "a Zhan is in the city, I accompany you to look for him."


    "You don''t want to call me queen mother. Even Mingyu calls me grandmother." The queen mother looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed with shame and embarrassment. Before Xiaoyao married Mo Rong Zhan, she didn''t like it. She didn''t even see her. Although she had seen her queen mother, she didn''t know her identity was worthy of Mo Rong Zhan. So she worried that the queen mother didn''t like her, and she didn''t dare to call her queen mother.


    "Mother." Ye Zhen frankly called, and Mo Rong Zhan experienced so much, she is no longer the previous Xiaoyao, even if the emperor stood in front of her today, she will not be afraid of timidity.


    "It''s good here." The queen mother said, "Lu Wushuang has been back for nine days. She has caught Mingyu, and I will punish her."


    Ye Zhen knows too emperor to Lu Wushuang''s love, "mother, or forget it."


    The queen mother knew what Ye Zhen was worried about, and did not explain it more. She touched the head of Mingyu and said, "don''t talk about miscellaneous people. Today I''m here for Mingyu and Mingxi.""Ah Zhan and I also want to find you..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, since Mingxi and Mingyu have the blood of chopping dragon people, now only the queen mother can help the two children adapt.


    "What happened to him in Ming Xi?" Asked the queen mother in surprise.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and looked at Mingyu in a complicated way, "Mingxi is still cultivating in closed door. What I worry about is Mingyu."


    The queen mother immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that Mingyu did not have all the abilities absorbed by Mingxi. However, like her, she did not seem to have any blood lineage of the Dragon chopper, but there was another ability that could not be humane.


    "Where''s Azan?" Asked the queen mother.


    "He I went to Tianbao. " Ye Zhen wry smile, don''t know he went to what will happen in Tianbao.


    The queen mother picked her eyebrows and said, "is he going to Tianbao?"


    Ye Zhen knew that the queen mother had misunderstood him and explained, "because there is a mortal who cultivates the black blood insect, we can''t kill it, we can only give it to Wen Tian."


    "Will Wen Tian kill him?" When the queen mother said this, she couldn''t help but look at Ye Zhen. Seeing that she mentioned that she heard the time of the day, she would know that she was no longer the little Yao who was thinking of the past.


    "If you don''t want to leave trouble behind, you should." Ye Zhen said.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "then don''t rush back to find a Zhan, and wait for him to come to us."


    Mingyu likes this grandmother very much in her heart. When she hears that she doesn''t have to go back to beijingcheng tonight, she is even more happy. "Then we will continue to eat and eat."


    Ye Zhen laughs, "you are all imperial concubine already, return so greedy to play."


    "Now you can play so relaxed. When you get back to Kyoto, it''s hard to think of a palace." Mingyu cried.


    Hear Mingyu''s coquetry, Ye Zhen heartache unceasingly, think of the responsibility that daughter undertakes later, she is more distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    This is the second time that Mo Rong Zhan came to Tianbao after recovering his memory. The last time he was to save his son, this time he came to Wen Tian.


    He just appeared in front of the gate of Tianbao. The eight blood demons have blocked his way.


    Lying, Fanluo, Yaofeng, Jibi, Fanfan, Shuli, Xuanxin, Xiyue


    There is also a mermaid who was driven away by the Protoss.


    All of them were opponents ten thousand years ago, and they only met today.


    "What are you doing here?" Bogey asked in a gruff voice. They had already taken away their young children. Did they want to show off?


    "That''s..." Lying life''s attention falls on the person that Mo Rong Zhan brings, "water Yi Chen?"


    Mo Rong Zhan was indifferent, and threw the water on the ground, "let''s smell the sky."


    "Who do you think you are? Why should our Lord listen to you?" Yao Feng hums that he doesn''t like Mo Rong Zhan''s lofty attitude. The protoss is great.


    Wosheng was surprised to see the awakened water Yichen. He got up from the ground, sat in the same place and looked at them. His eyes were not warm at all, and his whole body smelled the same breath as their blood demons.


    "How can he live to this day?" The insect King baby flies out of his chest and stares at Shui Yichen. He has killed the black blood worm in his body. It is impossible for shuiyichen to practice.


    But how could he breathe more than before?


    His eyes touched the eyes of Shui Yichen. His heart sank. He didn''t think of a way to kill this man. It was a wrong decision.


    "What do you mean by bringing him here?" Asked Van Gogh, frowning.


    "It''s because of you that he can cultivate the black blood devil." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that if Fanluo had not turned Ye Wei into a blood demon, he would not have appeared today''s water Yichen.


    Fanluo sneered, "it''s a joke. The emperor is so despicable."


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t put his sarcasm in his heart. "You know how the black blood devil was cultivated. You should know how to kill him."


    "What if we don''t kill them?" Said Van Gogh.


    If they really become black blood demons, they can kill them if they want to.


    "Keep it." Mo Rong Zhan said expressionless, turning to leave.


    "Stop." "Take him away," he exclaimed


    Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a sneer, "are you sure?"


    "He stayed." Wo Sheng said that he could not let Shui Yichen continue to practice secretly. He thought that killing the black blood worm in his body would be enough. Unexpectedly, Shui Yichen could continue to practice. This is not so simple as practicing black blood devil.


    "Brother crouching?" Don''t look at him in surprise.


    "He''s almost a demon." Although Mo Rong Zhan is the emperor of nine days, he may not be able to deal with the black blood devil. The only thing he knows best about the black blood devil is the Lord.


    Fanfan exclaimed, "how can it be! Isn''t the black blood worm in his body dead


    The insect King baby is not happy. He is the insect king. He killed the black blood insect in his body. How can water Yi Chen still practice.


    "You see!" Xiyue called out. She had been looking at Shui Yichen. Other people had been attracted by the lying students. Only she found that shuiyichen''s eyes had changed.


    Lying Sheng looks down and finds that shuiyichen''s originally dark blue eyes have become thick black, even white eyes have turned red. There is a strange black air around him, which is a sign that he has become a devil.


    "Kill." Lying on the floor, I order in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan felt a strange breath emerging behind him, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He looked back and saw that water Yichen had already stood up.


    Other blood demons have surrounded the water and watched him with vigilance.


    You''re a demon so soon? Mo Rong Zhan frowns. Is Shui Yichen always pretending to be a decadent vagrant. Is he actually practicing secretly?


    "Ha ha." Water a Chen sends out a sneer, seem to be in ridicule lying to live their over capacity.


    "He has become a black blood devil Fanfan''s eyes were full of disbelief. They all experienced all kinds of pain in cultivating blood demons. The black blood demons had to bear more, and if they were not careful, they would become the food of the black blood insects. How did Shui Yichen do it?


    Lying in the eyes of life is to kill, now even if you can''t kill, you must control the water.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t make a move. He stood by quietly. It was the first time he met the black blood devil. No one had successfully practiced the legendary black blood devil.


    Obviously, Shui Yichen has just succeeded in cultivation. He has no consciousness of his own and is controlled by the black blood worm in his body. However, even so, crouching life and other blood demons just barely control him within the scope. It is impossible to kill him.


    "Be careful." Lying on the alert to drink a, water in the hands of a group of black gas to choose the heart attack in the past.


    The black blood bug itself is very poisonous. If this black gas meets a mortal, it must be dead.


    Choose the heart to have lying to remind to avoid, but the arm is still accidentally infected with black gas.All of a sudden the pain made me sweat.


    I can''t believe that Shui Yichen can be so powerful.


    "Stay away from him." Van Gogh warned in a low voice.


    Xiyue holds the heart to one side to sit down, and quickly sprinkles the elixir on that black gas, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s OK." Choose the heart to bear the pain said.


    Water Yichen has entered a violent state, the body''s black gas is more and more rich.


    Just as he was going to fight him in person, a hurricane rolled up behind him.


    "Lord!" Exclaimed the Vatican in surprise.


    Shui Yichen felt that there was a stronger force approaching. He yelled and attacked the man with both hands. His whole body was full of poisonous gas, especially his hands. As long as he contacted him, he would be hurt by the gas.


    Wen Tian turned a blind eye to the poison gas, and under the eyes of all the people worried, he took a palm with water Yichen.


    Water a Chen suddenly feel general numbness, the whole person is soft fall on the ground.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Asked fanlow hastily.


    Wen Tian looked down at his hands, there were two groups of black gas lingering above, his hands a grip, black gas disappeared in his palm.


    "Take him to the sarcophagus." Wen Tian looked at the water one Chen, cold voice underground command.


    He also has the memory of huangfuchen. Naturally, he knows that water Yichen cultivates the black blood devil for the obsession in his heart. Because of this, he will not let water Yichen appear in front of Ye Zhen.


    Wo Sheng seals the water Yichen in the border, to avoid contact with the black gas. He looks at the Mo Rong that has not left yet, and then he and Van Gogh leave with water Yichen.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t think that the sarcophagus in Tianbao could be sealed with water.


    "After watching the excitement, don''t you leave?" Wen Tian looks at Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes are cold and calm.


    After more than 10000 years of separation, we finally meet in a real sense today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Mo Zhan looks at Wen Tian faintly. Although he is still huangfuchen''s appearance, his temperament is completely different. The gentle and elegant belonging to huangfuchen is gone, and only the ruthless indifference of Wentian.


    "Since there''s a lot of excitement, it''s natural to watch more." Mo Rong Zhan said calmly.


    Wen Tian coldly looked at him, "you went to Tianbao alone, just to send water back?"


    He knows how much mo Rong Zhan is tired of evil in Tianbao, it must be Ye Zhen who intends to personally send water to Yichen, so he volunteered, and he won''t let Ye Zhen come here.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Mo Rong Zhan thin lips hook up a smile, but a cold eye.


    "Do you think you can isolate everything if you don''t let her come to Tianbao?" Smell the cold voice asked, he wants to see Ye Zhen, very much want to see her, but he can''t go to her, afraid to frighten her all of a sudden, last time he said that, she didn''t dare to look for him again.


    Mo Rong Zhan saw the potential at the bottom of his eyes, and his face was more gloomy, "even if she is here every day, she can''t change anything."


    Ye Zhen has been his wife, whether before or now, to the future will not change, he also does not allow any change.


    "Is it?" Wen Tian''s faint smile made him feel that he couldn''t change it before. So when he learned that Xiaoyao married Mo Rong Zhan, he didn''t want to retrieve it, but he regretted that he should leave Xiaoyao at the beginning.


    But whether it was Wen Tian ten thousand years ago, or huangfuchen, he understood his intention only after losing it.


    So he didn''t want to lose it again.


    Mo Rong Zhan feels the provocation of smelling the sky, his eye bottom contains a touch of cold light, "Ye Zhen is not Xiaoyao, you should be very clear."


    "But she''s Xiao Yao, too." Wen Tian said.


    "If you hurt her because of your selfishness." Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Tian faintly, "I will kill you at all costs."


    Wen Tian Gou lip smiles and doesn''t care about Mo Rong Zhan''s threat. If Mo Rong Zhan can kill him, he would have killed him ten thousand years ago.


    The strength of the two of them is equal. He can''t kill Mo Rong Zhan, and Mo Rong Zhan can''t kill him.


    However, he now has seven Demon power, really want to fight, Mo Rong Zhan may not be his opponent.


    But the timing is not right, he does not want to let Mo Rong Zhan die in his own hands.


    He wants to let Ye Zhen return to side, but don''t want to let her hate him.


    "Lord, I was seriously injured by Shui Yichen. He He ran away The Vatican looks chaotic. They are not unhurt. But when they meet the black blood devil for the first time, they don''t know how terrible the black blood devil is.


    Smell the eye color of the day is tiny heavy, water a Chen Ming is beaten faintly by him, how is it possible to wake up so quickly?


    "It seems that the water is underestimated." Mo Rong Zhan frowned.


    "Where is Ye Zhen?" Huangfuchen asked Mo Rong Zhan in a deep voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    "Water Yichen has obsession with Ye Zhen. The reason why he can cultivate into black blood demon is for her. Now he is successful in cultivation, and the first person to look for is her." Heard the cold voice said, more regret let water Yichen live.


    He regretted in his heart, and even more disliked huangfuchen''s gentle disposition.


    How did you become such a person.


    Mo Rong Zhan heard the words of the day, his face became ugly, turned around and left in Tianbao instantly, he wanted to find Ye Zhen.


    Wen Tian wants to go with him immediately, but he is injured by water Yichen. He doesn''t know how the injury is. He can''t help but go and have a look.


    "What about sleeping?" Wen Tian asked.


    "He was hurt by the black gas of shuiyichen, and now he is unconscious." Said the Brahman.


    Wen Tianjin went to find lying Sheng in Tianbao. He was seriously injured, so he was unconscious. Van Gogh was only injured in his arm, and his face had a layer of black gas, which was not very good.


    The black blood devil''s poison is so powerful.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Tian asked calmly.


    "When I was ready to seal the sarcophagus, I suddenly woke up and attacked me and I, who blocked the gas for me..." Van Gogh talked about what had just happened.


    Wen Tian cut his finger and asked Van Gogh to drink a drop of his blood.


    No matter how powerful the black blood devil''s poison gas is, it''s not as good as the snake.


    Fanluo looked at the sky in surprise. Though the blood of the snake was not as good as the blood of the dragon, it could definitely dispel all kinds of poisons and even improve his cultivation.


    But every drop of blood of the snake is precious.


    "It''s gone." Fanfan was surprised to say that the blood of the LORD was really powerful, and there was no black air on van loo''s face.


    "Lying in the bed is poisoned deeply. You all go down. I''ll heal him first." Wen Tian said, will lie Sheng to the secret room.


    He was not only poisoned, but also invaded by the black blood worm.


    He gave him blood, and it took him a moment to wake up.


    "Lord..." He didn''t realize that he couldn''t even shut up the water.


    "The insect king is invaded by the black blood insect''s breath, my blood can''t save it, can only rely on you." If there is no insect king, the cultivation of lying life will also have an impact.Lying on his chest, he could not feel the breath of the insect king, "Lord, what should I do?"


    "Practice and become the king of blood demons." Wen Tian whispered.


    "Lord?" Before, the blood king would be surprised if he didn''t hear the blood cultivation.


    Wen Tian said, "it was unnecessary not to let you practice in the past, but now I want you to practice in order to save your life."


    Lying in the heart of a shock, water a Chen of black blood insects actually so powerful.


    "You practice in the chamber of secrets." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "this is the golden elixir of the snake, which can help you to delay the invasion of the black blood worm gas." Wen Tian brings a golden elixir to Wo Sheng.


    "Lord, I can''t take your golden elixir." He was shocked. How could he stand the golden elixir of heaven.


    "This is uncle Qifa''s golden elixir." Wen Tian said, "another snake."


    He took it respectfully, and at the same time took a jade talisman, which was the skill of cultivating the blood demon king.


    "Water a Chen escape will certainly find Ye Zhen, I must leave in Tianbao for a few days." Wen Tian said to him, "you can only practice by yourself during this period."


    "What does he want to do to Xiaoyao?" Hearing that his sister was in danger, he stood up regardless of his injuries.


    Wen Tian pressed him back, "you can''t protect her now. Water Yichen has obsession with Ye Zhen. I''m just worried about Ye Zhen''s danger."


    Although he knew that Mo Rong Zhan would protect her, he just wanted to find her in person.


    "Lord, I''ll ask you." He wanted to help Xiaoyao very much, but he would only be a burden if he went now.


    "Well, practice well." Wen Tian whispered.


    Hearing the sky let Jibi and Yaofeng protect Dharma for lying outside the secret room, while he galloped to the north of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Ye Zhen and the Queen Mother strolled a circle in the street, Mingyu and the queen mother were also close to a lot.


    In the first half of the month, they returned to the palace. Ye Zhen did not say the identity of the queen mother, but ye Yiqing still guessed a few points. Seeing that her daughter didn''t say so clearly, she didn''t ask much. The Queen Mother excuse herself that she wanted to walk in the palace, she left with Mingyu and left the space for their father and daughter.


    "Yaoyao, what is the situation of Beijing city now?" Ye Yiqing and his daughter don''t need to be polite and ask the key points directly.


    "Ah Zhan has restored his divine dignity. He was originally the emperor of nine days. Now he is in the city with his divine generals. There is no movement in Tianbao, but..." Ye Zhen stopped for a moment, "Jiaolong now takes all the monsters to occupy an island, I''m afraid it will soon be chaotic."


    She saw that Wen Tian did not have the heart to unify the world. However, Jiaolong made it clear that Wen Tian was going to replace Wen Tian ten thousand years ago and would not stay on the island like this.


    I don''t know when it''s going to riot.


    She still remembers that the land where monsters were rampant was the purgatory of mortals. If Jiaolong wanted to rule the world, it would let monsters attack the imperial palaces again.


    It was a more terrifying scene than war.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Once the Dragon ordered those monsters to attack the city and territory, the mortal army was no match at all, unless nine days sent troops down. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "You mean nine days won''t protect mortals?" Ye Yiqing immediately heard the meaning of Ye Zhen''s words.


    "Dad, I have recovered the memory of ten thousand years ago. Therefore, I know very well who Taidi was. He didn''t pay attention to the world mainland at all. He would send troops because he didn''t want to see Wen Tian become the Lord. He felt too ashamed, but this time it was different He untied the seal. " Ye Zhen low voice said.


    Ye Yiqing did not expect to be like this, surprised to see Ye Zhen, "that now we are going to sit and wait for death?"


    "It depends on whether the emperor wants to do it or not. You can rest assured that azhan will not watch the Dragon rule the world." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing nodded. Maybe he would really consider making a firearm to deal with monsters.


    Is saying, outside spread a strange strong breath, leaf Zhen Mou color a change, "father, I go out to have a look, you don''t go out."


    Ye Yiqing did not feel anything, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t come out." Ye Zhen finished saying has gone out of the study.


    Just came out soon to see fall in the courtyard water a Chen, her face changed, "how are you here."


    "Come to see you." Water a Chen''s eyes have returned to normal color, is looking at Ye Zhen with burning eyes.


    "You Have you become a black blood devil Ye Zhen is shocked to look at him, how can such, insect king not kill his black blood insect?


    "Yes, so I came to you." Water Yichen said, "Ye Zhen, follow me, I don''t hurt you."


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "why do you want to do this?"


    A good emperor is not a good one. He has to become such a person.


    "Ye Zhen, I want you." Water Yichen said, "no matter how many years, I want to be with you."


    Ye Zhen takes a deep breath, "you are crazy!"


    "Ye Zhen, I like you, don''t want to die before you get it, so I have to live." In order to live, to be with her, he can bear the torment of the black blood worm. When immersed in the dark, she is the only light that guides him out of the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she knew that water a Chen heart has obsession, but did not think that obsession will be so deep.


    It was because of her that he became a black blood devil.


    "I''m not going with you." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Water a Chen toward leaf Zhen step by step came over, "then I will take you."


    "You stop." Ye Zhen drank him, "water a Chen, you are black blood insect''s breath, don''t close to me, you let me feel sick."


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let the gas on you." When he was just refined, he could not control the poison gas, but now there is no problem. He knows that the black blood worm erodes his pain, and naturally will not let Ye Zhen suffer the same pain.


    Ye Zhen looked at him coldly and regretted that he had not tried every means to kill him.


    Today''s water is a disaster.


    "Ye Zhen..." Water Yichen did not stop, he did not know what kind of feelings he had to Ye Zhen, he just wanted to get her, let her stay in his side, no matter what method.


    "Don''t call me." Ye Zhen cold face, in the hand appears Yu sun''s bow, an arrow shoots to the water one Chen.


    Water Yichen raised his hand and easily grasped her arrow. With a cry, his palm was burned by the fire on the bow and arrow. He threw the arrow without blinking, and his eyes only focused on Ye Zhen.


    Even if she was lying, she could not escape her arrow so easily.


    It can be seen that Shui Yichen''s accomplishments are still lying on the ground.


    How could this happen?


    Ye Zhen heart big fright, she can''t imagine water a Chen is how to cultivate out.


    No matter how many arrows she shot, water Yichen dodged, he came to her, Ye Zhen immediately flew in the air, she would lead him away, can''t let him hurt the people in the palace.


    Water a Chen chased up, his eye sees Ye Zhen only, as for other, he all does not matter.


    "Ye Zhen, you can''t escape." Water Yichen said.


    "Well, I won''t run away." Ye Zhen cold voice way, she did not intend to escape at all, she wanted to kill water a Chen.


    Water Yichen opened his hand, a group of black gas emanated from his body, after a while, all around him was black fog.


    Only the position of Ye Zhen Station is not invaded by black fog.


    "You..." Leaf Zhen this just discovers, these black gas inside are all dense black blood insect.


    She had only seen the red fog lying on her back, which was formed by red blood worms, and these "Why? Why can you practice when the insect King kills the black blood worm in your body


    Water Yichen said, "it''s just two black blood worms. The black blood insect king is not so easy to kill."


    The Mou color of Ye Zhen is more heavy a few minutes, black blood insect king!


    She and wo Sheng did not think that he could succeed in practice.


    Moreover, Shui Yichen disguised herself so well that she could not see any flaws. She was not only unconscious, but also did not have any smell of black blood worms. Therefore, she was relieved to give him to Qi Yu. If she knew that Shui Yichen could still practice, she would not take it lightly.


    Ye Zhen did not shoot any more arrows. She knew that it was useless to shoot a Chen in the water. She did not restore her divinity. The power of controlling the sun''s bow could not play its real power.


    Water a Chen came to Ye Zhen''s front, stretched out his hand toward her, "follow me, I won''t hurt them."


    By them, he meant the people in the palace.


    "Qi Yu and Shen Mengxi used to be your good friends. Don''t you even let them go?" Ye Zhen asked angrily, but he was thinking how to deal with these black blood insects of water Yichen.


    The black blood bug did not dare to get close to the sun control fire. She could protect herself, but if she did not kill shuiyichen, she could not save the people in the palace.


    Her father and Zhaoyang are in the palace.


    "The water Yichen they knew was dead." Water a Chen face expressionless ground says, reach out to buckle Ye Zhen''s wrist.


    Suddenly, a long black sword fell from the sky, blocking in the middle of him and Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s face a joy, a Zhan came.


    A chill flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    Mo Rong Zhan has a layer of light on his body. Those black blood insects dare not approach him, and the black fog disperses when he comes over.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen see him at ease, in his back, and white tiger and broken stone.


    "Go first." Mo Rong Zhan took a deep look at her. Fortunately, he caught up with her. He was afraid that she would be taken away by shuiyichen, or hurt by his black blood worm.


    Fortunately, she absorbed the ground fire, and the fire of controlling the sun could make those black blood insects fear.


    "I''ll go to find Mingyu." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Water Yichen did not look at Mo Rong Zhan, his eyes have been following her.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at the water again. He turned and left, and those black blood insects avoided her automatically.


    Like did not see Mo Rong Zhan like, water a Chen to chase leaf Zhen and go.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s black sword stands in front of him.


    Finally, Shui Yichen slowly turns his eyes to Mo Rong Zhan''s face. This is the man If there was no mo Rong Zhan, Ye Zhen would not have left China at the beginning, and would stay with him forever."I''m going to kill you." Water Yichen said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Shui Yichen. He is a little different from what he looked like in Tianbao not long ago. His eyes return to normal, but half of his consciousness is controlled.


    "You two go and protect her." Mo Rong Zhan does not return to the command.


    Broken stone and white tiger looked at each other. Since the little emperor said so, the little emperor must be sure to deal with the black blood devil.


    Water a Chen because can''t see Ye Zhen, suddenly fell into madness, the black gas around is more and more, Mo Rong Zhan is worried that the black blood insect will hurt the mortals below, cloth under the border, do not let the black blood insect spread too big.


    Taking advantage of Mo Rong Zhan''s distraction, Shui Yichen attacks Mo Rong Zhan with a group of black gas in his hands.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised his sword to meet him.


    The two immediately began to fight in mid air.


    Bang bang their fight was so fierce that even in the air, they still startled the mortals on the ground, and some of them walked out of the room curiously and looked up.


    I thought it was thunder.


    "That man looks familiar." Cried the man with sharp eyes.


    "Like the water generals before..."


    Mo rongzhan''s sword Qi has cut off the black poison gas of shuiyichen. His cultivation is above shuiyichen. It is not difficult to catch Shui Yichen seriously, but he has to prevent him from spreading the black blood worm''s poison gas to the ground.


    They were all the people of the northern city.


    Water Yichen is not very skilled in using the black blood devil''s ability, but he does not know the pain at all. His body is like iron and steel, becoming invulnerable.


    "Grandmother, is that Daddy?" Mingyu pointed to the figure in the air and found the figure of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The Queen Mother squinted at the water Yichen. This is Blood devil? No, it''s not like that. Is it someone who has become a black blood devil?


    "You send Mingyu back." The queen mother said to Yan Xiaoliu behind her, "Mingyu, I''ll help your father."


    There is more and more black air in the air, almost breaking through the boundary of ink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Mo Rong Zhan stabs shuiyichen''s chest with a sword.


    His sword is made of black iron, and through the tempering of Jianshan, his sword soul equator is the king of Jianshan.


    The sword soul makes a sound like the sound of a dragon.


    Even if it is a big monster, it will be killed if it bears such a sword.


    Water Yichen looked down at his chest, and then looked at Mo Rong Zhan, grinning a strange smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, something was wrong!


    "Do you think this will kill me?" Water Yi Chen sneers, "you want those white tiger people, I will turn those people into black blood devil."


    It''s okay? Mo Rong Zhan frowned and looked at the water.


    The appearance of water Yichen suddenly turned into smoke, and the whole person turned into black riding and scattered.


    There was a crack in his bond.


    The blood worms with black silk drill out of the border and fly to the ground frantically and eagerly.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face changed. The black blood devil had no body!


    He immediately coagulates another boundary, but the water Yichen turned into a black horse didn''t allow him to do so. Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes were full of darkness.


    "If you can''t be killed, you''ll be ruined!" Water Yichen''s voice came from nowhere.


    Mo Rong Zhan holds the black sword in his hand, and the equator of the sword soul appears behind him.


    The soul of a hundred swordsmen sings!


    Mingyu on the ground saw a strong white light in the dark. No, it was not white light, it was countless swords.


    The black fog around him soon dispersed.


    She saw Mo Rong Zhan again.


    The scattered black fog condenses in another place, and the water looks coldly at the ink.


    He looked down at the ground to see how many people were bitten by the black blood insects. However, the scene he wanted did not happen. A strange woman sealed all the black blood insects and killed them within a single finger.


    Who is that?


    Water Yi Chen''s eye ground flashed by surprise, unexpectedly can kill black blood insect easily!


    Unlike blood worms, they don''t die easily even if they leave their hosts.


    Mo Rong Zhan also found the queen mother, who killed all the blood worms.


    That woman is very good.


    Shui Yichen did not recognize the queen mother, but he knew that she was powerful.


    He can''t take Ye Zhen today.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s accomplishments are above him, and now this woman helps him


    Maybe Wen Tian will come soon. He can only look for the next opportunity.


    However, this missed the opportunity, do not know when to be able to see Ye Zhen again.


    Water a Chen low eyes to look at the direction of the palace.


    We must seize the water! Mo Rong Zhan noticed his eyes, and immediately thought of the water rushing past.


    "I''ll be back." Water Yichen looked at him and said.


    Dozens of swords surrounded the water and stabbed him.


    The water turned into a wisp of black fog and dispersed in the sky.


    That''s why he was able to escape from Tianbao!


    Mo Rong Zhan tightly pursed thin lips, looking at the dark sky.


    "It''s amazing that someone can cultivate into a black blood devil." The queen mother came to Mo Rong Zhan''s side, she said in a low voice.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in surprise.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "I''ve been to the world for a long time, but I haven''t been here for many years."


    "Thank you very much just now." If it was not for the empress mother to block those black blood insects, there must be many people on the ground who have become walking corpses.


    "Can''t I do something for the world?" She didn''t tell the emperor when she went to the world, so she hid all the breath.


    "Let''s find Ye Zhen first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    At this time, Badao and Jiaoxin came to beijingcheng.


    "To track down the whereabouts of shuiyichen." Mo Rong Zhan ordered them.


    Compared with dealing with other monsters, the most important thing is to eliminate the water.


    "Yes, Shaodi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ground, only to find that Ye Zhen''s border almost covers half of the island, she did not restore divinity, this is her greatest effort.


    "Ah Zhan!" See Mo Rong Zhan come back, Ye Zhen''s face is still some white.


    She saw the fight between him and Shui Yichen just now.


    Those black blood worms are so terrible that the water becomes too strong.


    He can turn into a wisp of black fog, how to catch him!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you lead him to a place where there are no mortals, I can naturally catch him." Mo Rong Zhan pinched Ye Zhen''s hand, tonight he is distracted, to prevent water a Chen to hurt mortals.


    "He''s gone now, and he''s got a chance to hurt mortals." Ye Zhen thought of thousands of mortals into walking dead, she felt a burst of fear.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "so I''ll talk to you. I''ll find him. I''ll give it to you.""You go." Ye Zhen did not hesitate to nod, "I will protect Mingyu and his."


    "Empress mother!" Mo Rong Zhan looks back at the queen mother.


    The queen mother said, "with me there, no monster dares to come."


    Thank you very much Mo Rong Zhan is relieved. He is afraid that when he goes after Shui Yichen, the monsters of Jiaolong will attack here.


    Mo Rong Zhan leaves the palace, is preparing to follow the breath of water Yichen, and finds that Wen Tian looks at him in mid air.


    Judging from his appearance, he has been here for some time.


    Then, Wen Tian should see the ability of water.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Rong Zhan came to Wen Tian and looked at him faintly. He knew that Wen Tian would not attack this place, but what did he want to do if he didn''t go.


    "Blood demons can''t be killed, especially black blood demons." Wen Tian said.


    "So what?" Mo Rong Zhan said without expression that he could not kill water Yichen, but could seal him up.


    Wen Tian said, "I will not kill you before I kill the water."


    Mo Rong Zhan, the corner of the mouth floating a trace of ironic smile.


    "He wants Ye Zhen." Wen Tian continued, "you''d better protect her. If you can''t, I''ll protect her."


    "By you?" Mo Rong Zhan glanced at him coldly. He lost the interest to continue talking with Wen Tian and turned away.


    Wen Tian''s eyes were cold. He looked at the back of Mo Rong Zhan, and his figure disappeared in the air.


    On the street like a chessboard, half a person has disappeared at this time.


    In the palace, Ye Zhen is saying goodbye to Ye Yiqing.


    "Dad, we can''t stay here. We''ll only bring trouble to the people." Ye Zhen said, she knows water a Chen certainly will come to her.


    "Young..." Ye Yiqing looks at her daughter, and is too complicated to know what to say.


    Ye Zhen said, "you tell the emperor that there is a border, whether it is a monster or water Yichen, can not enter."


    It''s not easy to break the enchantment of queen mother.


    "I know." Ye Yiqing nodded. He decided to start studying how to make muskets tomorrow.


    Mortals must learn how to fight with monsters.


    "Dad, let''s go first, Mingyu..." Ye Zhen wants to leave Mingyu.


    "I''ll go with you." Mingyu immediately said, a face if ye Zhen does not agree to cry, "Niang, you can''t leave me again."


    Ye Zhen helpless sigh, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    If only Ye Zhen, her border is unable to protect such a large island, even if it is just able to coagulate such a large border, the protection effect is certainly not strong enough, to resist the general small monster is no problem, the big monster came completely no resistance, but, the Queen''s border is not the same, even if the Dragon came, it is not able to enter the border at once.


    So Ye Zhen can rest assured to return to the north border city, do not worry about ye Yiqing, they will be in danger.


    "Mother, I''m glad you''re here this time." Ye Zhen sincerely thanks the queen mother.


    She knew that the emperor of nine days had always treated mortals as ants, and would not really want to protect them. She did not know what other people thought, but the queen mother was different from the emperor.


    "Ah Zhan thanks me, and you thank me too. Do you want to be unfamiliar with me?" The queen mother said with a smile, but without any blame.


    Ye Zhen smell speech a smile, "mother, I am not as rigid as Zhan, you are here I am very happy."


    The queen mother finally found out that Mingyu''s sweet mouth was with whom. She wondered that her son would not say a word more if he could not speak. Xiaoyao usually lowered his head and didn''t like to talk. How could Mingyu be so weird.


    It turns out that after so many years, Xiaoyao is no longer the former Xiaoyao.


    In front of the leaf Zhen, very good.


    Zhen Zhen is familiar with Zhan, and she is surprised to see that she and his mother leave here.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Go down." The queen mother said with a smile that she was still astringent, but she needed spiritual power to set up the border, which made several gods startled.


    "Mother, nine days..." Ye Zhen has a lot of words to ask, but pull to nine days, she has felt a lot to ask not to export.


    The queen mother looked at her calmly, as if she knew what she was going to ask.


    Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "nine days want to stand by, or will send troops?"


    She heard Mo Rong Zhan say that the emperor wanted him to send troops, but he refused. So far, the emperor has not let the gods come to the earth.


    Only Lu Wushuang What Lu Wushuang did was mean and shameless, and the people behind her were Tai di.


    What does Taidi mean? Does he not know that this will destroy the whole world?


    "If Jiaolong can''t deal with Wen Tian, the emperor will send troops." The queen mother didn''t cover up the narrowness of the emperor Tai. She knew the man. He had little pity for the world. He only cared about his own dignity. Otherwise, he would not have designed to prevent him from ascending to heaven because Wen Tian ruled the world.


    And will not go to this step with his son.


    "In this case, the emperor has not changed." Ye Zhen''s voice is slightly cold, too emperor will not want to protect mortals at all, just want to kill Wen Tian, the end of the war is not what he cares about.


    "The earth''s land needs to be ruled by mortals themselves." "It''s no use expecting others," said the queen mother


    Ye Zhen also thinks so, but mortals can''t practice, the difference between strength and monster is too big.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not even that day." The queen mother said, "Wen Tian doesn''t mean to unify the world." Said the queen mother.


    That''s because Wen Tian has not yet ascended to heaven. When he becomes a real dragon, who knows what he will do.


    "I just don''t understand Tai Di''s practice. If there were no Jiaolong, the situation in the world would be calmer." Ye Zhen said, now do not have to guard in Tianbao, but every day to be vigilant that is full of monsters island.


    The queen mother said calmly, "if the Dragon dares to mess Let Mingxi go out of the pass and let him practice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen stare round eyes, Ming Xi to kill Jiaolong? The difference in cultivation power is too big!


    Jiaolong is a big monster who has lived for many years. Even he has been obedient to him. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    "Ming Xi had a dragon chopper." The queen mother said with a smile, "although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it is OK to practice hands."


    It''s too light to say! Ye Zhen doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Isn''t there a little white dragon? Take me to see it. " The queen mother said that she had heard from Mo Rong Zhan that the relationship between Mingxi and Xiaobai long was very good, and now she is working hard to take Xiaobai long to the dragon clan.


    Hear this, leaf Zhen eye ground flash a wipe of hesitation.


    She believed in the queen mother, but she heard Mo Rong Zhan say that the queen mother was a dragon chopper.


    The Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan are deadly enemies.


    "Shu Er, she I''m still in a coma. " Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    She is still worried about whether her son and shu''er will become enemies in the future. However, Mingxi really regards shu''er as a friend, otherwise she will not practice so hard. Shu''er has been with them for so many years and has feelings. Naturally, she wants to protect her son.


    The queen mother looked at her with a smile, "what do you think I will do to little white dragon?"


    Leaf Zhen cheek is scarlet, embarrassed ground says, "mother, I am not this meaning."


    "I heard from a Zhan that the situation of little white dragon is not very good. Tai Di knows that there is a little white dragon in the world. He will not miss this opportunity to find the dragon clan." The queen mother said in a low voice that she knew too well what kind of person Taidi was. Now that she did nothing, it did not mean that he would not do it."Shu''er doesn''t know whether he can wake up and how to find the dragon clan." Ye Zhen frowns, the impression of the emperor is even worse.


    The queen mother didn''t want to say too much about Tai Di, "take me to have a look."


    Ye Zhen this did not hesitate, with the queen mother to see shu''er.


    Mingyu has been cleverly following them, Yan Xiaoliu is not far away from the ground, eyes fall on Mingyu.


    In the room has Mo Rong Zhan''s boundary, but also to the Queen Mother Ye Zhen, as if the virtual, only Yan Xiaoliu cannot enter.


    "It is indeed the daughter of the White Dragon King." Seeing shu''er''s pale face, she immediately remembered the wife of the White Dragon King, who looked like her mother.


    "Do you know where the White Dragon King is now?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    The queen mother gently shook her head, "the dragon clan doesn''t want to appear, no one can find it."


    How to look for Yi Zhen ye?


    "This is a poor child." Said the queen mother in a low voice.


    "How did shu''er become like this?" Mingyu''s eyes some red, although came for a few days, but Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen have not told her the situation of shu''er, let alone let her visit.


    Ye Zhen looks at Mingyu and sighs in his heart.


    The queen mother gently put her hand on shu''er''s dragon tail.


    "Mother?" Ye Zhen looks at her suspiciously, she is not worried that the queen mother will hurt shu''er, just don''t know what the queen mother wants to do.


    "Little white dragon''s mother They used to be dragon choppers, but they didn''t have any lineage of dragon choppers. " The queen mother said in a low voice, "how sad she would be if she saw her daughter like this."


    The dragon clan and the Dragon chopping clan are natural enemies. How can the White Dragon King fall in love with the women of the Dragon chopping clan?


    "Grandmother, your hands are shining!" Mingyu cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Ye Zhen heard Mingyu''s words, looked down at the Queen Mother''s hand, the face also flashed startled color, what is this doing?


    Shu''er''s pale face became more pale, and the whole person seemed to be transparent and almost disappeared.


    "Mother?" Ye Zhen called out, didn''t the queen mother want to let shu''er pass at all.


    But she subconsciously believed that the queen mother was not that kind of person.


    Queen mother is different from Tai di.


    "Eh?" Mingyu opened her eyes and looked down at her hand.


    It seems that almost.


    "Shu''er!" Ye Zhen is hesitating whether to stop the queen mother, but found that shu''er''s dragon tail has changed, is gradually becoming human legs.


    Originally almost to become transparent, disappeared face is also better, not as pale as before.


    The queen mother took back her hand and said to Ye Zhen, "I can''t untie her seal, so I can only temporarily turn her dragon clan''s strength into open one. When she unties the seal, she can recover naturally. Now even if she wakes up, it is no different from ordinary people."


    Ye Zhen looks at Shu son to return to normal blood color, looks like a beautiful and lovely little girl, she is not so worried at last, and the queen mother will not hurt her.


    "Is shu''er going to wake up Mingyu lies beside the bed, a pair of eyes staring at shu''er.


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe wake up later, I can''t be sure." The Queen Mother whispered, looking tired.


    Ye Zhen saw said, "mother, I help you to rest in the house."


    The Queen Mother nodded gently, "good."


    "Mingyu, you go back to bed." Ye Zhen tells her daughter that it doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a few days. Mingyu is the physique of ordinary people. If they don''t have a good rest, the whole person looks very listless.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Mingyu nodded, but her eyes did not leave shu''er''s face.


    Ye Zhen helplessly shakes his head, holding the Queen Mother''s hand to go to the next room first.


    "Mother, you saved Shu er." Ye Zhen poured a cup of tea to the queen mother.


    The Queen Mother rubbed her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "it''s not to save her. It''s just that she''s temporarily free from the torture of seal. It''s just that she hasn''t used this skill for a long time. It''s strange."


    Listen to the tone of the queen mother seems to be with sadness, Ye Zhen think of Mo Rong Zhan had, the queen mother is to think of the people who were destroyed.


    "You..." Ye Zhen does not know how to comfort the queen mother.


    "I was worried that I would kill little white dragon." The queen mother asked with a smile, "this little fellow has no hatred with me. Why should I kill her? Even if I want to kill her, I also kill the Black Dragon King."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "Black Dragon King? He It should be dead. "


    The queen mother suddenly looked at Ye Zhen, "dead?"


    "We saw the black dragon mountain above the burning area..." Only when the Dragon King is dead will he become a mountain, and there will be a long guard of the dragon soul. The dragon spirit of the Black Dragon King has guarded shu''er for many years.


    Heard Ye Zhen talk about the origin of shu''er, the queen mother also determined that what they saw was the Black Dragon King, she showed a sneer, "unexpectedly died like this."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t die by the sword of the Dragon chopper.


    "Mingyu, she Can absorb other people''s spiritual power. " Ye Zhen spoke in a low voice. She didn''t know whether the Queen Mother absorbed shu''er''s spiritual power today, but she felt that the queen mother must know how Mingyu was.


    The queen mother heard Ye Zhen''s words is not unexpected, today when she holds the hand of Mingyu, she has felt the strength of Mingyu hidden in the blood.


    "Xiaoyao, would you like to give me Mingyu?" Asked the queen mother suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng to look at the queen mother, did not understand what her words mean.


    Give Mingyu to her? Why?


    The queen mother gave Ye Zhen a quiet look. "A Zhan told you that both Mingxi and Mingyu may have the blood of the Dragon chopping clan. Mingyu will absorb the spiritual power of others. This is the most unknown secret of the Dragon chopping clan before. No one knows how to control this ability. If Mingyu does not use this ability, her bloodline will not be awakened She will be a mortal for a lifetime. But once she wakes up her bloodline as a dragon chopper, she must learn to control and use this ability, otherwise her hand will become a bottomless void, and then... "


    Ye Zhen more listen to more flustered, facial expression some white, hear the queen mother stop don''t say, she anxiously asked, "at that time will how?"


    "It will suck all people and things into her bottomless pit, and even herself may fall into it." Said the queen mother in a low voice.


    How could this happen? Ye Zhen''s face is ugly, think that Mingyu''s ability is just reluctantly able to protect itself, who knows it will be such a dangerous existence.


    "You don''t have to be scared. It''s almost impossible for Mingyu to learn how to control it." The queen mother sees Ye Zhen''s face, smile comforts her, "so just want to let you give Mingyu to me, let me teach her how to control this ability."


    The queen mother said that she wanted to take Mingyu away because she wanted to teach her to control this ability?


    Ye Zhen feel his feet a little soft, slowly holding the chair beside him, good half a day did not recover.


    "The Dragon chopping clan has disappeared." The queen mother said in a low voice, "even if the Dragon chopper will no longer slaughter the dragon, the ability of the Dragon chopper still makes them feel threatened. Only by exterminating the clan can they feel at ease."


    Listen to the tone of the queen mother seems to be very irrelevant, like to say other people''s things, but Ye Zhen felt that she looked very sad.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" The queen mother looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded gently, "can''t let anyone know that Mingxi and Mingyu have the ability to chop the dragon clan..."


    Otherwise, no matter the dragon clan or the protoss, including those monsters, once they know that Mingxi and Mingyu have the blood of chopping the dragon, they will surely kill them.


    "Do you want Mingyu to have ability or lose it?" Asked the queen mother in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen''s eye a bright, "bright jade can not this ability?"


    "It''s always hard to try." Said the queen mother.


    "No, then." Ye Zhen thought that once Mingyu could not control himself, how terrible things should happen.


    "The queen mother said with a smile," or ask Mingyu first. "


    Ye Zhen wry smile shakes his head, "that wench is more willing to have this ability, her disposition It''s also very similar to me. "


    Although she always felt that Mingyu was cunning and mischievous, she was also like this when she was a child. Her father always connived at her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Rong Zhan is chasing after Shui Yichen, he has been thinking about how to kill him.


    Wen Tian is on his other side, and he is looking for water.


    They have a common goal.


    "If you find shuiyichen, you have only a quarter of an hour to kill him." Wen Tian said faintly.


    "I can kill him without you." Mo Rong Zhan''s face was cold. He didn''t think that Wen Tian would follow him to find water.


    Wen Tian chuckled, "you can kill him, but you can''t control those black blood worms. How many black blood worms have you seen?"


    His face was thin and his lips were slightly pursed. Before the water was full, they had never met the black blood devil. There was still a difference between the blood devil and the black blood devil.


    He knew that blood demons were not easy to kill. Even if they died, their own blood worms would be hidden. As long as they found their hosts, they could be reborn.


    It is not so easy to find a blood worm that belongs to them among the thousands of blood worms.


    The same is true of the black blood devil, unless he kills the black blood insect king in his body when he kills shuiyichen.


    "I can''t kill shuiyichen, so can you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "Where do you think he will go?" Wen Tian frowned and looked ahead. They came along the breath of water Yichen. Not far away, it was the island that Wen Tian had been to before.


    The dragon and other monsters are there.


    Shui Yichen has only one person. If he wants to fight against Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian, he will certainly expand his influence.


    But how does he expand his influence?


    How can he fight against the God of the Ninth Heaven and the Lord in Tianbao by himself?


    He can only find others to join hands, Jiaolong is his best choice.


    "On the sea, kill him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice that he was giving orders to broken stone and Jiaoxin.


    Wen Tian took a light look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Killing him on the sea is the best choice." There are no mortals in the sea, and the black blood worm will not live long after entering the sea.


    First of all, kill shuiyichen before he enters the island.Mo Rong Zhan sees the figure of water Yichen in front of him. He runs the Qihai and lays a shield in front of the water Yichen.


    Shui Yichen has just become a black blood devil, and he can''t use many skills yet.


    He stopped and turned to look at Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian, who came only in the dark.


    The sea was covered with black fog, which belonged to the black blood worm of shuiyichen.


    "I thought you were rivals." Water Yichen looked at them, he knew that huangfuchen was no longer the former huangfuchen, he was the Lord ten thousand years ago.


    "Indeed." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    He and Wen Tian are rivals, but they are going to kill the same target today.


    "You can''t kill me." Shui Yichen said, "there are fish in the sea. China lives on fishing. If they eat fish with black blood insects, they will become black blood demons. Are you going to make the whole Chinese people become black blood demons?"


    "It seems that you are afraid of death." Dark face Zhan thin lips arouse a sneer.


    Water a Chen sneer, "you can''t kill me, why I am afraid of death."


    "If you''re not afraid, you won''t say so much." Wen Tian looked at him coldly.


    "Eight ways." Mo Rong Zhan raised his eyes and looked at eight ways.


    "To order!" Eight answer, he stood on the sea, his whole body emitting Yingying blue light.


    A layer of ice forms over the entire sea surface at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not have a chance to think about it. He came to him and quickly took out his sword.


    "Do you think that will kill me?" Water Yichen sneers at him, and thinks that Mo Rong Zhan is simply adding insult to injury.


    "I don''t need to kill you." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    All he had to do was to seize the water and stop his blood worms from invading the people.


    Water Yichen has been injured, he is not Mo Rong Zhan''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, his body was paralyzed, and his hands were already stiff.


    He looked to smell the sky, only the venom of the snake could hurt him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Water Yichen fell on the sea, he did not sink to the bottom of the water, and was quickly frozen, he gazed at the water and heard the sky, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Little emperor, all the black blood worms are frozen." Badao said that the sea ice has turned black, all of which are dead black blood insects.


    Originally, ordinary ice can''t kill the black blood worm, but there is the venom of the snake on it. Therefore, all his black blood worms are dead, and they can''t enter the sea. Even if they enter the sea, they are useless.


    Snake venom is more powerful than the black blood worm.


    "Give it to me." Wen Tian whispered.


    Mo Rong Zhan raised eyebrows to look at him, obviously did not have this plan.


    "The sarcophagus in Tianbao can seal the blood demon. If you take him back, he will still wake up." Wen Tian said faintly, "if it''s not for Ye Zhen, I won''t be so nosy."


    If the water one Chen wakes up again, he still can look for Ye Zhen.


    He is for Ye Zhen.


    "Shao Di, we can take him to nine days." Broken stone whispered, why do they want to hear the word of heaven.


    Mo rongzhan knows that he can seal Shui Yichen by taking him to Jiutian, but his only worry is that someone will deliberately release him.


    Taidi is the one he worries about most.


    "Well, you take him." Mo Rong Zhan nodded and agreed to hear the words of heaven.


    In Tianbao, it is more suitable than Jiutian. The sarcophagus can seal the blood demon for 10000 years, and it can also seal shuiyichen. By then, he has found a way to completely kill shuiyichen.


    Broken stone and eight surprised to look at Mo Rong Zhan, unexpectedly will agree?


    "Let''s go back." Mo Rong Zhan did not go to see shuiyichen again.


    "If he comes out, it''s your responsibility." Mo Rong Zhan looked at Wen Tian coldly, "one day, I will kill him completely."


    Wen Tian said faintly, "I will naturally kill him."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not speak any more, but left with Badao and broken stone.


    "Shao Di, why did he leave the water to the snake? What if he used it to deal with us?" It''s not so easy to catch the water on the sea next time. Today, he caught it while he was unprepared.


    "If emperor Tai can untie the seal of Jiaolong, he may open the seal of shuiyichen." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    There is no place on earth to seal the water, except in Tianbao.


    Po Shi and badaodun have nothing to say. They think Mo Rong Zhan''s words are reasonable. If they bring back nine days, they may be busy today.


    Maybe it will kill many innocent people.


    At the other end of the sea, Jiaolong stood on the highest mountain and looked into the distance. "Do you feel it?"


    "Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan, what do they want to do?" Behind the dragon are the fire and the dragon.


    "Check it out. They don''t seem to be fighting here." Said the dragon.


    If Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian fight, it will not be just such a move. However, since they are all near the island, why don''t they come to meet him for a while?


    Is this to despise him?


    "Lord, when are we going to attack Tianbao He asked.


    "Not in Tianbao." Jiaolong said with a smile, "the war, starting from that side, we must first capture the Chinese state." Jiaolong pointed to the south.


    He is not only to be the new Lord, but also to be the master of the continent.


    Of course, he will not be like the previous monster, will only abuse the vulnerable mortals, he will let the mortals willingly regard him as the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    When Mo Rong Zhan comes back, Ye Zhen is still waiting for her.


    "What about empress mother and Mingyu?" Mo Rong Zhan took her hand and felt that her little hand was a little cool. He frowned slightly and wrapped her hand in his big palm. "The hand is so cold. Are you still worried? Water Yichen was caught and Wen Tian took him to Tianbao. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly was diverted attention, "how to let Wen Tian took the water away? "


    She didn''t believe Wen Tian, but Shui Yichen was a black blood devil. Would it be OK for him to go back with Wen Tian?


    "Don''t think too much. We don''t have a suitable place to seal the water Yichen. There is a sarcophagus in Tianbao. We won''t let the water come out when we smell the sky." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would trust him so much."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Ye Zhen''s joking expression, he smile, "the target of water Yichen is you, if the sky is still normal, he should not let people hurt you."


    "I can''t tell you''re a little upset." Ye Zhen laughingly said that she knew that water Yichen fell into Wen Tian''s hand, and it was not easy to untie the seal again, but Wen Tian was what reason wanted to seal water Yichen, and she didn''t want to know so much more.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan takes her hand and walks in.


    Ye Zhen cover mouth a smile, take his arm, "by the way, the queen mother said want to take away Mingyu."


    Mo Rong Zhan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looking back at Ye Zhen, "what do you say?"


    "The ability of Mingyu..." Ye Zhen low voice will be the queen mother said things to Mo Rong Zhan, "I intend to talk with Mingyu tomorrow, if she agrees, I have no opinion, do you?"


    "If you give Mingyu to the queen mother, it''s not a problem. The queen mother will protect Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed Ye Zhen''s fingers, and he was thinking about what the queen mother was doing. "I''ll go to find the queen mother tomorrow, and wait for me to talk with her."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "that I also ask the meaning of Mingyu."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the front with heavy eyes. He was thinking about what was going on with Tai Di who was still in the Ninth Heaven. Did Tai Di really think that Jiaolong could kill Wen Tian?


    There is no real dragon to help, so let the Dragon come to the earth.


    It''s really Nothing has changed.


    Wen Tian takes Shui Yichen back to Tianbao and seals him in the sarcophagus himself, and uses his blood as the blood guide of the seal. No one can untie the seal except him.


    "Lord, this man..." Fanluo looked at the sarcophagus. If it wasn''t for Shui Yichen, it would be OK for him to become a man in Tianbao.


    "Stubborn, not worth trusting." Wen Tian said faintly that he would not use water in any case.


    Water a Chen to Ye Zhen''s obsession is too deep, once he gets free, the first injury or Ye Zhen.


    How could he allow others to hurt her.


    "Lord, then you have gone to heaven and suffered a lot Do you want to continue? " Van Gogh whispered that he only knew about Wen Tian''s plan to ascend to heaven. Other blood demons did not know the details.


    Wen Tian looks down at his hand. There are not many chances for him to ascend to heaven. But once he enters the calamity, he has at least three months to practice in the secret room.


    Three months, in today''s ever-changing world, there are too many variables.


    "Say it again." Wen Tian always feels a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan talked with her in the room for a long time. Finally, she listened to her mother and asked her to leave with Mingyu.


    Mingyu is not willing to.


    She wants to go with Yan Xiaoliu.


    "I don''t know where my grandmother is going to take me. If I go to a place where I''m not familiar with, at least Xiao Liu will accompany me." Mingyu wronged to look at Ye Zhen, "I am not easy to find Yan Xiaoliu."


    Ye Zhen looked at yanxiaoliu by the door, "Mingyu, yanxiaoliu if you stay, he can continue to cultivate."


    "Why can''t you practice with me? My grandmother is so powerful that she can teach Yan Xiaoliu." "What''s more, I don''t want to go too long. What should Ningguo do?"


    There is murongke in Ningguo. In fact, it is not a big problem.


    "That must be agreed by the Queen Mother..." Ye Zhen says helplessly, if the queen mother is not willing to take yanxiaoliu, what they say is useless.


    Mingyu stood up. "I''ll go to my grandmother and she''ll promise."


    Ye Zhen was about to stop when, suddenly heard the voice of white tiger from outside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Zhen said.


    White tiger''s look heavy, see Ye Zhen from the room, immediately said, "Xiaoyao, with a large number of monsters to the south, I''m afraid They are going to attack Nanzhou. "


    "To the south?" Ye Zhen''s face suddenly changed one by one, "is it just you?"


    "Fire and fire." White tiger said, "Liu Su and Jiao Xin also went to the south, and the Little Emperor didn''t know about it."Ye Zhen immediately said, "I go to find a Zhan."


    She hurried back to the courtyard. Before she entered the yard, she saw Mo Rong Zhan and her mother come together. Their faces were heavy. It seemed that they knew what had happened.


    "What does Jiaolong want to do. Has he begun to attack the earth? " Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    "Of course he won''t be on that island all his life." Mo rongzhan has been waiting. Jiaolong''s attack to the south is expected. After all, that is the most vulnerable attack site. If he attacks in Tianbao, he is not so sure.


    "We''re going to Nanzhou now." She couldn''t see the earth again as it had been.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "Why is Taidi still indifferent? Does he really want to see the mainland ravaged by monsters again?" Ye Zhen doesn''t understand that Tai Di is clearly the God of nine days. He is obliged to protect the mortals in the world. However, no matter it is ten thousand years ago or now, he will just stand by, as if mortals are just insignificant ants in his eyes, and it doesn''t matter whether they die or not. As long as the earth is not ruled by Wen Tian, it''s OK.


    Such a man is not worthy of being a God.


    "Never expect the emperor to save the mortals." The queen mother said faintly, "he is a selfish person and will not consider others."


    Mo Rong Zhan pressed Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "north border city to you, I go to Nanzhou."


    "Good." Leaf Zhen nodded, this is the only way.


    "I''ll have all the men who came nine days ago." Mo rongzhan said that in the name of his little emperor, there are still many divine soldiers who can summon to the world.


    The queen mother said, "don''t worry about going to Nanzhou. I''ll watch over here."


    Mo Rong Zhan was relieved when he heard the Queen Mother''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    When a large number of monsters went south, the island sent a message that the emperor of China and the emperor of Ning would go to the island to meet him and submit to him. He wanted to become the largest emperor on the earth.


    Dragon Emperor.


    Mingyu threw the letter on the desk No, is this demon crazy? Dragon Emperor? How dare he be. It''s very beautiful of him to ask me to meet him and submit to him. "


    "What does Jiaolong want to do Ye Zhen picked up the letter, eyebrows wrinkled up, she did not think Jiaolong is a fool, but he did not do smart things.


    He claimed to be the Dragon Emperor. Why is he the Dragon Emperor.


    "He wanted to learn how to smell the sky, but he wanted to suppress it because he was the Lord." The queen mother said faintly, "ah Zhan has gone to the South now. In addition to Tianbao in the north, he probably has no rival to Jiaolong. It is normal for him to meet Qi Yu and Mingyu at this time."


    "Grandmother, let''s go and kill him." Mingyu''s voice is soft and waxy, but her eyes are cold.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "well, grandmother will accompany you."


    Ye Zhen can''t cry or laugh, "Mingyu, don''t make trouble, if Jiaolong is so easy to kill, it''s good."


    "Mother, what should we do?" Mingyu asked. His father took the general to Nanzhou. There were only his mother and grandmother in the northern city. Although the white tiger also stayed, if Jiaolong really came, he would not be the opponent.


    "I went to see Qi Yu. He should have received this letter." Ye Zhen said.


    The queen mother took Mingyu''s hand. "Don''t worry, grandma won''t let anyone bully you. Don''t say Jiaolong is not a dragon. Even if he is a dragon, I will beat him into a bug."


    Mingyu smiles sweetly, "grandmother is the best."


    Yan Xiaoliu was silent on the side, staring at the letter.


    He was very confident in his own cultivation. After all, he practiced to this degree in such a short time, but today he found that it was not enough. He still could not protect Mingyu.


    If Jiaolong comes, he is not a rival at all.


    How can he protect Mingyu?


    "Empress mother, if Jiaolong attacks Nanzhou, the innocent people will be hurt. Will Jiutian just ignore it?" Ye Zhen asks in a low voice, she does not want to expect too emperor, however, already arrived at this point, too emperor is also want to stand by.


    He wanted everyone to regard him as God, but he didn''t put ordinary people in their eyes. How could such a person be a great emperor.


    It''s no wonder that the gods of Jiutian all respect Mo Rong Zhan. No wonder everyone is willing to listen to the emperor''s advice rather than to listen to him.


    "Even if he knows it, he may not be able to send troops." The queen mother said in a cold voice, "but don''t worry, ah Zhan has recovered his divinity, and those who followed him will still follow him."


    "In this way, the emperor will be angry again." Ye Zhen faint smile, now the world''s mainland is facing several threats. Jiaolong, who intends to attack the city and occupy the land, and Wen Tian, who sits in Tianbao, never considers the safety of mortals. Once the three parties fight, the world''s mainland is the most hurt.


    "Even if he is angry, he can''t change the fact that he can''t control the nine heavenly soldiers." Said the queen mother with a smile.


    Ye Zhen Zheng Leng for a while, don''t quite understand the meaning of the Queen Mother''s words.


    Just about to ask, ye Muxin came in to deliver a message, saying that there were several guests outside, who were looking for the emperor.


    Looking for Mo Rong Zhan? Ye Zhen looked at the queen mother, "mother, I go out to have a look."


    Ye Zhen walked out of the room, saw several people standing in the hall, looked very strange, approached to recognize one of them, "Yu Xiudi Jun?"


    "Ye Zhen, where is Zhan?" Yu Xiu see Ye Zhen, immediately come to ask a way.


    "He went to Nanzhou, he took the monster to attack Nanzhou, and he took other gods and generals to go." Ye Zhen explained, "Yu Xiudi Jun, how can you be here?"


    Yu Xiu said, "Jun Qian has returned to the land of God. All the big monsters in Xuantian land have come. We will come here to see if we need help."


    In addition to him, there were two emperors and even four emperors.


    See a few acquaintances, and is in the land of God before the Liangzi acquaintance, Ye Zhen is nothing, but Hou Ze and Mei lie and other people''s faces are a little strange, they have been looking for Mo Rong Zhan trouble in the land of God, now Mo Rong Zhan has restored his divinity to become the nine days of Shao emperor, that level is not they can compare, in front of the little emperor imperial concubine, they are very embarrassed Awkward.


    "Ah Zhen, come on, this is shitiandi Zun, this is Linglong emperor Zun, they are Ah Zhan''s former adoptive parents. " After Yu Xiu''s introduction, he remembered the identity of Mo Rong Zhan. Who could have thought that a sage emperor of the land of God would become the emperor of nine days in a twinkling of an eye.


    Even the woman in front of her was the princess of the little emperor, and her identity was pulled away.


    Ye Zhen has long heard of Shi Tiandi Zun and his wife. They take good care of azhan. Since they are the adoptive parents of Mo Rong Zhan, they are also her elders.


    "I''ve met Godfather and godmother." Ye Zhen Yingying ground salutes.


    "I don''t dare to. You are the imperial concubine. How can we afford your gift?" Linglong emperor Zun said in a hurry.Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what little imperial concubine, you are a Zhan''s foster parents, that is naturally also my elder, azhan is not in, if he knows you come, he will be very happy."


    Yu Xiu said, "ah Zhen, what is the situation now?"


    "The dragon in the land of God has untied its seal, and now he has taken a monster to attack Nanzhou. He wants the king of the world to submit to him and call himself the Dragon Emperor." Ye Zhen briefly introduces the situation of the world''s mainland today.


    "We also found that the Dragon disappeared, and then we felt that things were not right." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "by the way, I also heard that the emperor of Fanluo has defected to join Wen Tian. Is it true?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "Fanluo is the man who hears the heaven, he The name was Ying Yang ten thousand years ago. "


    "He is a blood devil Yu Xiu exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s not a blood demon now. He has become an emperor from orthodox cultivation." Ye Zhen said.


    Shi Tiandi Zun said, "it''s no use saying these things now. Since Azan is in Nanzhou, we''d better go to Nanzhou to help him."


    "You don''t have to go to Nanzhou." The queen mother didn''t know when she came. He looked at the emperor and said, "ah Zhan can protect Nanzhou. You can stay and guard the northern border city."


    Yu amends to want to ask who this is, but see Shi Tian Di Zun and Linglong Di Zun kneeling down, "Queen Mother Niang."


    Queen mother? Yu Xiu and other holy emperors were frightened and quickly followed by kneeling down.


    How Why is the queen mother here?


    "Get up." The queen mother said in a low voice, "since it is in the world, there is no queen mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    After sitting down, Ye Zhen listened to Shi Tiandi Zun and realized that it was not easy for them to go to the earth''s land. The king and the God didn''t agree with them to come, because the emperor ordered that no warrior on the land of God should help Mo Rong Zhan.


    Whether it is Shangshen land or Xuantian land, all the gaps have been sealed. They came from the place where Jiaolong was sealed.


    "Jun Qian is really loyal." The queen mother said faintly, with a trace of irony in her tone.


    "If the earth is ruled by Jiaolong, the Xuantian land will not be let go with the ambition of Jiaolong." Shi Tiandi Zun said that they came to help Mo Rong Zhan save ordinary people, but also for themselves.


    In fact, the three continents are closely related. No matter which continent falls into the hands of Jiaolong, it will not end well.


    Junqian God is different from them. He can return to the nine days at any time, and they must stick to the land of Shangshen. It is better to kill Jiaolong completely before it grows stronger.


    "Jiaolong is still on the island. He will come to beijingcheng at any time. Now he wants Mingyu and the emperor of China to see him. It seems that he does not want to wait any longer." Wang Mu said, she looked to Ye Zhen, "Xiao Yao, what do you plan to do?"


    Ye Zhen said, "I go to find Qi Yu first. If Jiaolong wants to see him, he may catch him. Anyway, we should protect his safety first. I think Jiaolong should not dare to go to the northern border city."


    There is Tianbao here. He should not want to fight with Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian in a short time.


    "Queen mother, Linglong and I will stay here. Yuxiu and the four holy emperors will go to Nanzhou. What do you think?" Shi Tiandi Zun asked.


    "Emperor Yuxiu and several holy emperors went to protect Qi Yu. There would be no problem if there was a Zhan in Nanzhou." The queen mother is very confident in Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Good." Shi Tiandi Zun had no objection when he heard the Queen Mother''s words. He had never seen the little emperor who had been restored to his divinity. However, from his previous impression of Shaodi, he knew the ability of Shaodi.


    Since the queen mother said there was no problem, there must be no problem.


    "Xiaoyao, you and Yuxiu go to find Qi Yu and take him to the city." The queen mother said to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said, "then I will go immediately."


    She did not hesitate, for fear that the longer the time went by, the more accidents would happen.


    Mingyu stayed with the queen mother, she was more at ease.


    Ye Zhen with Yu Xiu and the four emperors to the new city, has not yet entered the city, they have felt a strong spirit of monsters.


    "There are monsters." Ye Zhen''s look changed. It seems that the monster is going to take Qi Yu by force.


    "The border is strong here." Yuxiu found that there was a border outside the new city. Most people couldn''t set the boundary. It seems that the boundary was set by the queen mother.


    Dragon!


    Ye Zhen see not far away is destroying the border of young men, even if not close, she can recognize that person is Jiaolong.


    "Stop it!" Yu Xiu said that he had seen Jiaolong in Shangshen land. He recognized it at a glance, "Jiaolong, how dare you escape from Shangshen land without permission."


    "Oh?" Jiaolong stops attacking. He looks at Ye Zhen and Yu Xiu with a smile. "It turns out that Yuxiu emperor is king. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve come to the world to join in the fun. Let me guess. This should be Xiaoyao. Oh, no, it should be Shao imperial concubine. Do you want to bring Ningguo Tianfei to see me?"


    Ye Zhen forward to stand a step, "you are just a monster, unexpectedly want to rule the world mainland."


    "Hehe, what about monsters? Isn''t it better than a mortal? " Jiaolong asked with a sneer.


    "There are places where monsters should go, and the world belongs to mortals." Ye Zhen said that she found a little crack in the enchantment performance of Jiaolong''s attack, and she could not underestimate the Demon power of the Jiaolong.


    If he is allowed to enter the border, what should the thousands of people in it do?


    The Dragon chuckled. "When I heard that heaven ruled the earth, you didn''t seem to think so. Since the snake can rule the world, so can I


    "That''s not the same!" Ye Zhen retorted, "ten thousand years ago, Wen Tian was to protect all talents to rule the mainland, you are to conquer and rule, you are not the same, you are to hurt mortals, and Wen Tian will not."


    "I can protect mortals as well." Jiaolong said decisively, "as long as Qi Yu and Mo Ming submit to me, I will naturally order that all monsters should not harm mortals."


    "If you let Yu and Huo Yao go to Nanzhou, you are already harming the people." Ye Zhen sternly said, "do you think mortals will be willing to be ruled by a monster?"


    "If skills are not as good as people''s, you should bow down." Jiaolong said, "unless mortals can drive us out."


    Ye Zhen went forward two steps, "you want to rule the world mainland, that is impossible."


    Jiaolong took a look at them. "Even if you are not my opponent, I advise you not to die. It''s better to tell Qi Yu and Mo Mingyu to submit as soon as possible, so as to avoid death and injury."


    He glanced at Ye Zhen, "otherwise the blood flows into a river and it''s not good-looking."


    Ye Zhen''s face was ugly, she looked at Jiaolong coldly, and the whip of controlling the sun appeared in her hand. "No matter it''s Ningguo or Huaguo, you can''t get it.""Hehe, it''s really a toast, no eating, no penalty."


    "A Zhen, you go to take Qi Yu away, we come to restrain him." Yu Xiu said.


    After Yu Xiu finished, he met Jiaolong. However, Jiaolong, who had already untied the seal, was obviously superior to them. They could only hold back for a while, not for long.


    Ye Zhen looked at them deeply and turned to enter the border.


    "If I can''t find Qi Yu, I will wash this place with blood, unless your border can block me forever." Jiaolong said coldly, and he clapped the emperor Honglang.


    Ready to enter the border of Ye Zhen suddenly stopped, looking back at Jiaolong, she believed that he would certainly do so.


    Jiaolong came to her, "what''s up? Do you want to see my blood washing China? "


    "You think..." Ye Zhen looked at him coldly, "can they attack Nanzhou? Do you think the emperor will let you go? "


    "Let''s make a bet." Jiaolong suddenly grasped Ye Zhen''s wrist, "sneak attack is not good."


    Ye Zhen''s sword of controlling the sun in his hand is about to stab into the dragon''s chest, but he is still caught.


    "I suddenly changed my mind." Jiaolong whispered with a smile, "it''s better for you to be a guest. Maybe, Mo Rong Zhan will be willing to hand over Qi Yu."


    "That''s impossible." Ye Zhen said, a whip swept to the dragon.


    Jiaolong was hit in the arm, skin immediately black burning pain, he picked eyebrows cold look to Ye Zhen, "then look, in the end, there is no possibility!"


    "Ah Zhen!" Yu Xiu shouts, and tries to bear the pain of the sea of Qi to help Ye Zhen.


    With a wave of Jiaolong''s hand, Yuxiu was thrown out by a hurricane.


    "If you take me, you will regret it." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Try it." The Dragon said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Jiaolong originally planned to capture Qi Yu himself, but the boundary of the new city was stronger than he imagined. He guessed that there must be nine days of God in it, and just let him meet Ye Zhen. Before that, he wanted to join hands with Wen Tian, so he didn''t want to provoke Ye Zhen. Now, he has decided to get the land of the world, sooner or later, he will start a war. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about.


    As long as Ye Zhen is controlled in the hand, maybe at the same time can threaten Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian.


    Yu Xiu is injured, he let Hou Ze Shenghuang stay in place, and hurry to tell the queen mother that Ye Zhen was taken away by Jiaolong.


    Ye Zhen is brought to the island by Jiaolong. She is not nervous at all. She just looks at Jiaolong indifferently, knowing that he will definitely use her to threaten Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Do you think Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian are willing to hand over the earth for you?" Jiaolong looks at Ye Zhen to ask a way.


    "That''s ridiculous." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the world is not their land, they agree with what use, this is the place of mortals, should be decided by mortals."


    The Dragon laughed and said, "that''s easy, you know? Ordinary people are greedy for life and death. As long as they are afraid, they will naturally give up what I want. "


    "How do you know that mortals are greedy for life and fear death. If you want to force them, maybe ordinary people will fight against it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Rise up and fight?" Jiaolong sneered, as if ye Zhen told a joke, "do you think those mortals will rise to fight? They will only hide and ask for someone to save them. They are not our opponents at all. Which mortal can compare with monsters? "


    Ye Zhen looked at Jiaolong and said seriously, "you don''t underestimate ordinary people."


    Jiaolong chuckled, "I''m not looking down on them. In my eyes, they are not as good as ants."


    "I hope you don''t forget what you said today." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ha ha." Jiaolong chuckled, "you can go here as you like, I won''t stop you."


    Ye Zhen did not speak.


    "You don''t have to expect Wen Tian to save you. He''s in seclusion and ready to ascend to heaven." Jiaolong said that it was because he knew that Wen Tian could not appear at this time. He caught Ye Zhen and waited for him to get the world''s land first. Even if Wen Tian appeared, it was useless.


    It''s time to rise to heaven? Ye Zhen heart a Lin, she did not pay attention to the news in Tianbao, simply do not know what to do.


    "When he becomes a real dragon, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end." Ye Zhen said.


    Jiaolong said with a smile, "let''s wait until he can become a real dragon."


    Ye Zhen thinks Jiaolong is saying something in his words, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Why don''t you tell me if Mo Rong Zhan can keep Nanzhou Jiaolong asked with a smile, but he was very confident.


    He seems to believe that Mo Rong Zhan can''t keep Nanzhou.


    "I believe in Azan." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Do you think he can resist five big monsters and tens of thousands of monsters with a few generals. Even if he can resist, what about the people in the city?" Jiaolong asked with a smile, "Ye Zhen, unless he doesn''t want to protect those people."


    And Mo Rong Zhan''s border cannot protect so many people.


    Ye Zhen''s face is slightly heavy.


    At this time, there is a monster outside to meet the dragon.


    Jiaolong went out and heard the murmur of the monster. His face became ugly.


    "Go He turned to walk in, forced to pull up the leaf Zhen.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t believe it. When I see you in my hands, Mo Rong Zhan dares to fight on." The Dragon said coldly.


    "Oh? It seems that Nanzhou is not good for you Ye Zhen smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Jiaolong made a mistake in judgment. He sent most of the monsters to attack Nanzhou. Even if Mo Rong Zhan was there, he still felt that the victory was in hand. Even if Mo Rong Zhan was the emperor of nine days, he could not resist so many monsters without nine days'' magic soldiers and only a few gods and generals.


    He underestimated Mo Rong Zhan.


    Emperor Tai didn''t send troops to him, but there were many old troops of Mo Rong Zhan. Even if there was no order from emperor Tai, as long as Mo Rong Zhan lifted his arms, they all came to the earth.


    Now, in Nanzhou, there are twenty thousand magic soldiers, who can''t attack at all.


    Ha ha, the emperor must be angry at this time. He thought that if he didn''t send troops to murongzhan, he would be defeated.


    It seems that he can''t count on Taidi.


    "I said that you can''t get the land of the earth with azhan." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Jiaolong pinched Ye Zhen''s chin, "do you believe it or not, I will destroy your air sea now."


    Ye Zhen for the first time has a little regret that he did not restore his divinity. If he recovers his divinity, her accomplishments will also be improved, and Jiaolong will not catch her so easily.


    "You dare not." Ye Zhen looked at him, "if you dare to destroy my air sea, I see you will not have any good end."


    Jiaolong really won''t destroy Ye Zhen''s Qihai at this time, he also wants to use her to threaten Mo Rong Zhan.


    He pulled Ye Zhen''s wrist, "go!"


    Ye Zhen also wants to know what happened there, so he doesn''t resist. Jiaolong calls the whale all the time and pulls Ye Zhen to stand up. The speed of the whale parade in the sea is faster than that of the boat.


    On the other side, the queen mother learned that Ye Zhen was taken away by Jiaolong, and immediately came to the new city in person. After the border was repaired, she came to find Jiaolong, but she was still a little slow. Jiaolong and Ye Zhen were no longer on the island.


    "Queen mother, this What to do? " Yu Xiu anxiously asked, he is very clear about Ye Zhen''s position in Mo Rong Zhan''s mind. If ye Zhen has any disadvantages, Mo Rong Zhan will certainly be unbearable.


    "What about Jiaolong?" The queen mother caught a monster and saw that it was not low in cultivation, so she held its golden elixir and asked.


    The reason why monsters are monsters is that their loyalty is most untrustworthy. In order not to be crushed by the queen mother, the leopard immediately said, "the Dragon Emperor has gone to Nanzhou."


    "What''s going on in Nanzhou?" The queen mother immediately asked that Jiaolong would not go to Nanzhou for no reason at this time. Something must have happened there.


    "I I don''t know. The Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything Electric leopard felt that the golden elixir was about to be crushed, "let me go, I don''t know anything."


    The queen mother gave him a cold look and crushed his golden elixir.


    "Is there something wrong with azhan?" Yu Xiu asked anxiously.


    "If it''s really ah Zhan who has something to do, why does Jiaolong want to take Xiaoyao to the front of the river?" The queen mother said, "it seems that Jiaolong was defeated in Nanzhou."


    Yu Xiu smell speech frown, "that he is to catch leaf Zhen to threaten a Zhan?"


    "The dragon will be disappointed," she said


    What do you mean? Yu Xiu didn''t quite understand. Seeing that the queen mother was ready to go back, he was even more puzzled, "queen mother, empress, we Don''t you go to save Ye Zhen? "


    "Azan will bring her back." Said the queen mother.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianbao, Wen Tian and wo Sheng are all practicing in seclusion, only Fanluo and their few know that Ye Zhen is captured by Jiaolong.


    "Is this to tell the Lord?" Fanfan whispered that although he knew that the little emperor would save Xiaoyao, he could not help worrying.


    "No way." Beam from immediately opposed, "the Lord is practicing, this is a critical moment, how can you let him distract."


    Fanfan looks at Shuli. She also knows that she can''t disturb the Lord at this time, but what can Xiaoyao do? It is said that the little emperor is not here, and no one can save her. "If the Lord knows that Xiaoyao has an accident, he will certainly go to save her."


    Shuli looked at Vatican seriously. "That''s why we can''t let the Lord know about this. The Lord has been waiting for Jackie Chan for so many years to ascend to heaven. Do you want the Lord to continue to lose opportunities for Xiaoyao?"


    "Oh, Shuli, what you said is too serious. Even if the LORD goes to save Xiaoyao, he will be able to rise to the sky and suffer from calamities." I don''t want to say it in a low voice.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, only ten thousand." Beam from the cold face, "we should not let the Lord lose the opportunity."


    Fanfan looked at the silent Van Gogh and said, "Yingyang, what do you think? Do you mean to say that we don''t care about Xiaoyao? "


    Shuli said, "can we manage it? She doesn''t want to be associated with us at all. She is now the concubine of the little emperor. She can still see us when she is high. "


    "Shuli, you have said too much!" Fanfan stood up. "Don''t you know what kind of person Xiaoyao is?"


    "I know, that''s why I said it." Beam said without expression.


    He would like to hear that the sky is far away from Xiaoyao, lest the tragedy ten thousand years ago happen again. Xiaoyao is no longer their person in Tianbao. She is mo rongzhan''s wife. She is the opposite relationship. Why should they treat her as a family member."Well, don''t make any noise." Van Gogh frowned and said, "Lord, when it''s important to practice, I''ll save Xiaoyao."


    Fanfan glared at the beam and said, "I''ll go too."


    All the other blood demons stood up except for Shuli.


    "If you go, I''ll stay at Tianbao." Bundle away from the face is ugly, but do not think his persistence is wrong.


    "Choose the heart and the moon also stay." Van Gogh explained that the Lord and the recluse were closed at the same time. They must have someone to stay to protect the Dharma for them.


    "All right." Choose the heart and the evening moon look at each other, agree to stay.


    Fanluo said, "Jiaolong should take Xiaoyao to the island, and we will go to the island to find people."


    "Jiaolong grabs Xiaoyao just to threaten Mo Rong Zhan." Beam from light ground says, "won''t to small young how."


    "If you do anything to her, it''s too late." Fanfan said coldly, "Jiaolong didn''t want the imperial concubine of Ningguo and the emperor of China to see him? I guess he must have gone for Mingyu. Xiaoyao was taken away to protect Mingyu. "


    Fanluo frowned. No matter Xiaoyao or Mingyu, the Lord didn''t want them to be in trouble.


    "Let''s go and see the island first." Said Van Gogh.


    On their way to the island, Fanluo found Yuxiu, and he motioned to Vatican to hide them.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Brahman in a low voice.


    "Emperor Yujun is just coming out of the island." Fanluo''s sight fell on the woman in front of Yu Xiu, "that woman The cultivation is unfathomable. I have never seen it before. "


    Yao Feng asked, "is it from the land of God?"


    "It should not be." Van Gogh shook his head and watched them go far away. Then he and van van entered the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "If you don''t guess wrong, Yuxiu and they should also come to look for Xiaoyao, but we haven''t seen Xiaoyao, that is, she is not on this island." Said Van Gogh.


    "Where will Xiaoyao be Fanfan asked that she would not doubt Fanluo, but if Xiaoyao was not on the island, where would Jiaolong take her?


    Van Gogh looked at them. "What do you think?"


    "Will In fact, Xiaoyao was not captured at all? " I don''t want to cry.


    Yao Feng said, "Jiaolong took Xiaoyao to Nanzhou."


    Fanfan looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "Only this is possible." Fanluo said, "who is Jiaolong trying to threaten by catching Xiaoyao?"


    "The Lord, of course There is also the emperor of nine days. " Fanfan mouth, Jiaolong is fighting with Mo Rong Zhan, obviously he wants to use Ye Zhen to deal with Mo Rong Zhan.


    Fanluo sneered, "Jiaolong is too small to see Mo Rong Zhan. He thinks that if he doesn''t send troops too low, he can win Mo Rong Zhan."


    They fought with Mo Rong Zhan for many years, and knew better than Jiaolong the strength of this nine day Shaodi.


    "What now?" Brahman asked, "we Are we going to Nanzhou? "


    "Don''t go." Fanluo said that in fact, he did not understand that Xiaoyao had remembered the memory of 10000 years ago, why she had not recovered her divinity. As long as she restored her divinity, Jiaolong would not be so easy to capture her with her cultivation. "I''ll go to the city to ask, you all go back to Tianbao first."


    Vatican looked at Van Gogh and said, "good."


    Although feel Ye Zhen will not be in the island, but in order to be careful, they still went into the island to find, and caught a demon beast to ask, make sure that Ye Zhen is Jiaolong led to the sea, and is to the south, proving that their guess is not wrong.


    Fanluo went to the northern border city alone. He wanted to ask Yu Xiu.


    Just entered the city''s border, Yuxiu has appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you." Yu Xiu looked at Fanluo coldly. When they left the island, they already felt the smell of blood demons. The queen mother didn''t say much about it. Naturally, he didn''t mention it. He had heard about Ye Zhen following Tianbao before. He guessed that those blood demons were also looking for Ye Zhen.


    The queen mother knew the reason, so she just didn''t know.


    "Emperor Yu Xiudi." Fanluo looked at him faintly, "I come to find Ye Zhen."


    "She''s not here." Yu Xiu said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that you were a blood devil. I had despised you before


    Fanluo doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Yu Xiu more, "is Ye Zhen captured by Jiaolong?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yuxiu said, "Fanluo, you are now a traitor to the land of God. I advise you not to appear here."


    "I am a blood devil, not a traitor." Fanluo said faintly, "I just want to know, is Ye Zhen dangerous?"


    "Are you going to save her?" Yu Xiu asked sarcastically.


    Fanluo looked at Yu Xiu, from Yu Xiu''s manner, he was able to determine that Ye Zhen was caught, "you actually let Jiaolong grab Ye Zhen."


    Yu Xiu felt that there was something in Van Gogh''s words, "what do you mean by that?"


    "She did not restore her divinity. If Jiaolong killed her, she could not be reborn." "You should protect her when you die," said Van Gogh in a cold voice


    "What?" Yu Xiu was stunned. He didn''t know it would be like this.


    Fanluo did not pay any more attention to Yuxiu and turned to leave the northern border city.


    Yu Xiu hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly went back to find the queen mother. After listening to his words, the queen mother was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s time for Ye Zhen to restore his divinity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Ye Zhen is playing at the bottom of my heart to restore the deity this matter has no interest, she does not want to go to nine days, do not want to see too emperor, but after the restoration of divinity, later do not want to, she still want to nine days, which makes her very resistant.


    However, she is now a little regret, early recovery of the spirit, her cultivation must be much better than now.


    She was brought to Nanzhou by Jiaolong and was surprised to find that there were many magic soldiers here.


    Did emperor Tai send troops to support Mo Rong Zhan?


    No way!


    She knew Tai Di very well. He would like Mo Rong Zhan to lose once. He couldn''t send troops to help.


    "Why so many magic soldiers?" Jiaolong Chong asked, also asked Ye Zhen in the heart of doubt.


    She looked at Ye Zhen one eye, in the eyes are hatred, she said, "we do not know, Mo Rong Zhan at first only a few people, then more and more, those magic soldiers do not know where to come from."


    Jiaolong took a deep breath. "I underestimated Mo Rong Zhan."


    I thought that without the support of emperor Tai, Mo Rong Zhan would not have many magic weapons except his confidants. He was the emperor of nine days. How could he not have his own elite soldiers? No wonder Wen Tian didn''t want to continue to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan after he untied the seal.


    Wen Tian must know that Mo Rong Zhan has many magic generals and soldiers.


    "Dragon Emperor, we can''t attack Nanzhou now." What shall we do


    Jiaolong sneered, "since the attack can not enter, then let Mo Rong Zhan himself let Nanzhou out."


    Ye Zhen looked at Jiaolong, as if to see a fool, "how can you feel that a Zhan will take the initiative to give you Nanzhou?"


    "Because you are in my hands." Jiaolong said, "Mo Rong Zhan certainly won''t want to see you die."


    "You think it''s a little bit beautiful." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    Jiaolong forcefully grasped Ye Zhen''s wrist, "if Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t want you to die, he will hand over Nanzhou."


    At this time, the whole of Nanzhou was surrounded by monsters. On the wall, there were all divine soldiers. Those monsters suffered a little heavy casualties and did not dare to attack rashly.


    Ye Zhen was brought to the front by Jiaolong and saw the broken stone and eight roads standing on the wall at a glance.


    "How can murongzhan keep a Nanzhou? I can attack another place. China is so big. Can he keep it? " The coastal waters of Nanzhou are the easiest to attack. If Mo rongzhan sticks to his position here, he can only change the place. He does not believe that murongzhan can keep the whole country of China.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the human continent could be preserved, and in ten thousand years, it would be so." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Little imperial concubine!" Eight found Ye Zhen''s figure, shocked to fly out of the city wall, pointing to the Jiaolong and shouting, "Jiaolong, let the little imperial concubine go at once!"


    Jiaolong sneered, "call Mo Rong Zhan out, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "What are you?" Eight want to scold export, but see Ye Zhen in Jiaolong''s hand, he hold breath, look back at broken stone one eye, broken stone gently nod.


    Ye Zhen said, "in fact, you have not thought, although you are out of the seal, but you are still used as a chess piece by others."


    "What do you want to say?" Jiaolong looked at her coldly, as if he would kill her mercilessly if she said a wrong word.


    "Ten thousand years ago, this world was not like this. It was a tribe composed of various monsters. Ordinary people were treated as food by monsters. Tai Di never sent a magic soldier to the earth. Later, Wen Tian became the Lord and restrained the beasts from harming the mortals. Then Tai Di sent troops to attack the tribe and designed to make Wen Tian unable to survive and become a real dragon. Do you think Tai Di will give you an example Outside? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Dragon hook lip sneer," you think he unties my seal, still can kill me? "


    "So you are too naive." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "too emperor doesn''t need to kill you personally. He uses you as a chess piece. He doesn''t need him to do it himself. Naturally, someone will kill you for him."


    "Do you think I''ll let you off if you sow discord?" The Dragon asked.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can''t let me go. You are still a chess piece used by the emperor Tai. All the monsters are obedient to you. What''s the use of you? Wen Tian is still the most unshakable Lord in their mind. There are nine days of Shaodi. You don''t really think that too emperor can control the status of little emperor in nine days? If you look at those magic soldiers, are they obedient to the emperor Tai or to the emperor Shao? How do you know how many gods in Jiutian will obey Shao di


    Jiaolong looks at Ye Zhen coldly and does not speak.


    Ye Zhen smile Yingying to look back at him, in fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but she does not want to let too emperor too good, he wants to use who, he has never really worried about the mortals of the human continent, he is a merciless God, is the most noble God of nine days, but not the God of mortals.


    Isn''t he trying to deal with Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian when he releases Jiaolong?


    "Mo Rong Zhan is here." She said, eyes hate to look at Ye Zhen, she thought of the death of her son, to now have no revenge.


    Wentian used to protect Xiaoyao, but now she has no Wen Tian. She must find a chance to kill Xiaoyao.Mo Rong Zhan has come to the outside of Nanzhou city. He looks at Ye Zhen beside Jiaolong.


    Before Jiaolong came, he had received the notes from his mother, knowing that Ye Zhen had been captured by Jiaolong.


    "We met again." Jiaolong looks at Mo Rong Zhan. In fact, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan, but he can only do so if he wants to get this world land.


    "Let her go." Mo Rong Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Jiaolong gently smiles, "as long as you leave China with these magic generals, I will release her, otherwise I crush her spirit


    Mo Rong Zhan''s face is like a layer of ice, "if you hurt her, I''ll draw your tendons."


    "I don''t want to be against you either." Jiaolong said, "but you are in my way, Mo Rong Zhan. What I said will not be repeated for the second time. I will leave with your magic weapon, or I will destroy her spirit sea."


    Jiaolong release demon force, pressure Ye Zhen gas sea can not run, her forehead Qin sweat water.


    Ye Zhen clenched the pressure root, she could not let Mo Rong Zhan ignore her, she was very clear that it was impossible, but she did not want to let him worry.


    "Well, I promise you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "I withdraw."


    Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, probably did not expect Mo Rong Zhan to agree so easily.


    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, as long as there is no one in Nanzhou, I will let her go." Jiaolong suspects that Mo Rong Zhan is deceitful and doesn''t immediately release Ye Zhen.


    Mo Rong Zhan deep you Mou son glowing at Ye Zhen, "good."


    Jiaolong chuckled, "nine days Shao emperor is indeed love."


    "You''d better keep your word." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, "otherwise, you will regret it."


    Jiaolong laughs, "I''m naturally trustworthy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Ye Zhen was taken back by Jiaolong, also don''t know where he found dozens of big ships.


    "Dragon Emperor, give her to me." She said that he wanted to grasp Ye Zhen from Jiaolong''s hand.


    "No Jiaolong said faintly, "she can stay here."


    She knew that as long as Mo Rong Zhan withdrew from Nanzhou, Jiaolong would release Ye Zhen. If ye Zhen ran this time, she would have no chance to revenge.


    "You go over there." The Dragon pointed to the other boat and set the boat aside.


    "Dragon Emperor?" He raised his head with a little reluctance.


    Jiaolong raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to?"


    "No She said in a low voice, looked at Ye Zhen and left the ship.


    Ye Zhen picked eyebrows, "I thought you would give me to her."


    "If Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t leave Nanzhou in three days, I will give you to him." Jiaolong said with a cold face, "if you fall into her hands, you will be more painful than death."


    "Even if you get Nanzhou, you can''t attack the whole country of China." Ye Zhen said that she believed that mortals would rise up and fight one day.


    Jiaolong sneered, "then wait and see."


    Ye Zhen was shut in a room, surrounded by Jiaolong''s border, he also specially let two monsters guard her outside the door.


    She can''t stay here waiting to die!


    If you want to escape, you can''t let Nanzhou fall into the hands of Jiaolong.


    But how does she get out of this place?


    Ye Zhen open the window in the room, see the sea outside, the sea is full of sea demons, even if she can escape from the ship, she also want to think of a way to avoid those sea demons.


    It''s not that easy to escape.


    The point is that she hasn''t recovered


    What''s more, he is eyeing her.


    Knock - outside came the sound of knocking on the door. A little girl turned into a cat came in with a cup of tea in her hand.


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see her, a little familiar.


    "This is for you." Two ear cat whispered, she looked at Ye Zhen one eye, put down the tray in the hand, then turned to go.


    "Stop." Ye Zhen called her, "how do I think you are a little familiar."


    The two eared cat shrunk his shoulders. "You see the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhen smile, "that you go."


    She remembered that on the way to China, they rescued a two eared cat at sea. When they arrived in China, they did not know where the cat had gone. It seemed that they had taken refuge in Jiaolong.


    Two ear cat saw leaf Zhen deeply one eye, what words did not say to go.


    Ye Zhen looked at the cat left, low eyes looked at the tray, she did not think to go to the window, continue to consider how to leave here.


    Just thinking, she suddenly turned around and picked up the tea cup on the tray.


    It''s not like the weight of tea.


    Ye Zhen will take off the tea cover, it is not tea, but a jade pendant.


    "Jade pendant?" Ye Zhen Leng for a while, how can be jade pendant?


    She thought for a while and took the jade pendant into the space. She felt that the jade pendant would not appear for no reason. Maybe it was Mo Rong Zhan asked the two eared cat to bring it to her.


    Unfortunately, she can''t find Mo Rong Zhan directly from the space, otherwise she won''t have to stay here.


    Jade plate in her palm slightly hot, she looked at the jade pendant doubtfully, how to return a responsibility? It seems that even her air sea is fluctuating.


    This is


    Ye Zhen is sitting next to the Lingjing, holding the jade pendant in his fingers.


    Is she divine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Jade plate spread out familiar breath, Ye Zhen more and more sure that this is her spirit, is mo Rong Zhan let two ear cat bring to her.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, more and more sure that this is mo Rong Zhan to her, he is to want her to restore the divinity.


    Divinity


    Looking at the jade pendant in the palm, Ye Zhen thinks of all kinds of past in the past in nine days. Once she recovers her divinity, she is no longer a mortal.


    However, if she does not restore her divinity, she will be threatened by Jiaolong.


    Ye Zhen fingertips with a touch of white light, she gently pinch broken jade pendant, a brilliant light from the sky, in the mid air gathered into a halo, her air sea is running fast, it seems that she can''t wait to absorb the halo.


    This is her divinity.


    Unlike other people''s, her divinity is glittering and shining. Mo rongzhan said that because her divinity is a rare occurrence in a thousand years, her cultivation is faster than others.


    Ye Zhen is surrounded by the glittering and translucent light. Before she is killed, her cultivation has reached the early stage of the deity. On the ninth day, there are not many gods who have cultivated to the God.


    However, no one knows that she has such cultivation.


    Crystal light disappeared in Ye Zhen''s body, she slowly opened her eyes, the operation of the sea of gas has slowed down, before her air sea is only a group of white, but now it has become crystal clear, like a starry sky.


    She was restored to her senses.


    How did Mo Rong Zhan preserve her divinity so well at the beginning? When she was killed, she even lost her divinity.


    Ye Zhen in the heart doubts, but has no time in the space, she feels the smell of monster outside is close.


    She came out of the space and collected her breath. She didn''t want Jiaolong to know that she had recovered her spirit.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the one standing outside was Yu.


    It''s not good!


    "What? Come and kill me? " Ye Zhen pick eyebrow a smile, don''t think you dare to kill her here.


    "You think I dare not?" She came in and looked at Ye Zhen with hatred in her eyes. Seeing this woman, she thought of her son and her son''s tragic death.


    Ye Zhen said, "I didn''t say you dare not, but are you sure you can kill me?"


    "I''m going to kill you like an ant." She said harshly that she wanted to kill Ye Zhen more than anyone else, but she was not willing to see Ye Zhen die easily. She wanted to watch the murderer suffer from torture and finally die in pain.


    "Do you want to crush me now, or do you want to reminisce?" Ye Zhen smiles Yingying to ask a way.


    She''s face was ugly, "I only hate you, how can I reminisce about the past!"


    "Oh, that''s to crush me." Ye Zhen poured himself a cup of water, and sat at the window with a smile.


    There was no fear at all.


    She saw such a leisurely and indifferent Ye Zhen, and her anger was even worse. Ye Zhen in front of her was totally different from Xiaoyao ten thousand years ago, and even more hateful.


    "When you killed my son, I don''t want to kill you now." "I will take your daughter and kill her in front of you," she said


    Ye Zhen pick eyebrow to see her, "she, if you have the ability to catch Mingyu again."


    "Don''t you believe I''ll kill you?" Suddenly she seized Ye Zhen''s neck. "I''ll tear my face with Jiaolong. I''ll destroy your Qihai and let you live forever."


    "Then you''ll kill it!" Ye Zhen does not move, just look at her coldly.


    "Oh! What are you doing? " Jiaolong did not know when he came to the door and was looking at him with keen eyes.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "she said to tear a face with you and kill me."


    "Shut up!" She roared to Ye Zhen and took back her hand bitterly. She whispered, "Dragon Emperor, I have a deep blood feud with her, can you take her..."


    "I remember saying, no matter who it is, you can''t touch her?" The Dragon said faintly.


    He bit his teeth and lowered his head. "I know."


    "When Mo Rong Zhan leaves Nanzhou, this woman will leave the ship safely. Her life and death will depend on her." Jiaolong said darkly,


    Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows at the smell of the speech. She understood what this meant. Jiaolong was really insidious. He didn''t let him kill her now, but he didn''t want her killed. But now he said this, but he gave him a hope.


    When he got Nanzhou, he allowed him to kill her.


    "Do you know the difference between man and monster?" Ye Zhen light looks at Jiaolong to ask a way.


    "Mortals are as fragile as ants, and monsters are stronger than mortals." Jiaolong said.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "people, know etiquette, righteousness and shame, know what can and can''t do, know how we scold those shameless villains? We all call him a brute. "


    Jiaolong''s face sank, "you call me a beast?"


    "You know yourself." Ye Zhen was surprised to say, "in the eyes of ordinary people, those who do not speak of credit, have no benevolence and righteousness, are brutes.""Ye Zhen, I will kill you when I take Nanzhou." The dragon''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "I''ll kill you, too." Sooner or later.


    Jiaolong left angrily. If it wasn''t for Nanzhou, he would have killed the damned woman immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mo Rong Zhan in Nanzhou city is not very good at this time.


    Although he has given the jade pendant to Ye Zhen, he is not sure whether she can restore the divine status.


    She should be willing to


    "Little emperor, you can rest assured that his concubine will be safe and sound." Although they haven''t seen the empress of Shao Di after reincarnation, according to their understanding of Shao Di Fei, she will not be killed by Jiaolong so easily.


    Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice, "eight ways, go and find out who is helping Jiaolong in the dark."


    "Who else could be Lu Wushuang? She was the one who released Jiaolong before Liu Su said.


    "Lu Wushuang is in seclusion. In addition to her, there is Shangshen colluding with Jiaolong." Mo Rong Zhan has already checked that Lu Wushuang was absorbed most of the spiritual power by Mingyu last time. She is in the closed pass. It is not her who colludes with Jiaolong.


    "Shao Di, we are protecting the earth''s land. How can nine days hold us back?" Broken Stone said, in fact, what he wants to ask is why the emperor has refused to send troops. Now in Nanzhou, all of them are elite soldiers of the former Shaodi, who came to the world without the consent of Tai di.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "it''s not strange."


    Badao said, "Shao Di, I''ll go to nine days to find out about it."


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly, "don''t let too emperor discover."


    Taidi duding thought that the ten thousand years when Mo Rong Zhan was not in the nine days was different from the past. Now he knew that he could still respond to all kinds of things. He must have been angry in his heart.


    He must kill Jiaolong.


    "Broken stone, go to see if Mingxi has passed the customs, if not, then Bring Mingyu. " Mo Rong Zhan orders in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Nine days, Lingxiao hall.


    Taidi was more angry than ever. He looked at the gods and generals in front of him, but he didn''t know how many of them were facing Mo Rong Zhan. He was the most noble person in the nine days. Why was he more unpopular than Mo rongzhan?


    "All the divine generals and soldiers who went to the earth''s land without permission will be removed, and they will never return to nine days." The emperor ordered coldly.


    "Tai Di, this There are so many gods and soldiers coming to the mainland this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of them. " It is stipulated in the nine day regulations that only by committing a heinous crime can the deity be eliminated. Strictly speaking, the gods and generals who went to the mainland only wanted to save the mortals. It is not really a big crime.


    At most, it''s disrespectful to the Emperor It is not necessary to eliminate the divinity if he claims to leave for nine days without authorization.


    "Tai Di, please think twice."


    Many gods came forward to speak for the generals and soldiers.


    "In this case, I, the great emperor, is a decoration in the Ninth Heaven. Any one of you who wants to go to the earth''s land will go to the earth''s land and completely ignore my will. Is that what you mean?" Tai Di asked coldly.


    "Tai Di, this time there is a reason. The Jiaolong broke away from the seal and went to the earth. The little emperor could not resist it. The gods such as broken stone and Badao were also to save the mortals from being tortured by monsters." Donghua said in a deep voice.


    To put it bluntly, if the emperor was not indifferent to what happened on the earth, how could those gods help the little emperor?


    Besides, why can Jiaolong untie the seal? Although they don''t talk about it, don''t they count it in their hearts?


    The upper God of Qiufeng looked at Tai Di and said, "the lower God thinks that the emperor is right. If we don''t deal with this incident strictly, will the other gods follow suit in the future? Are there any rules in those nine days? Even if there is a cause, it depends on what the cause is! "


    "What''s the matter, what''s the cause?" Donghua asked.


    "Donghua God, what do you mean by this? If it had not been for the reason that heaven had made it ten thousand years ago, how could the monsters of today want to compete for the world''s land? " Autumn wind God asked.


    Donghua God sneered in his heart, "although Wen Tian is resurrected, he and the blood demon have been in the Tianbao all the time, and have no harm to the human mainland. On the contrary, this inexplicable dragon seems to be taking the place of Wentian. In my opinion, we should send more magic soldiers to kill Jiaolong completely."


    "Even if Jiaolong is a monster, it also has a dragon character. Do you think it is so easy to kill completely?" The autumn wind said to God.


    Tai Tai heard as like as two peas, but none of them said that Mo Rong Chan was wrong. The more he listened, the more angry he became. The situation was exactly the same as it was then. Everyone thought that Mo''s decision was right, and what he said too often was repeatedly questioned.


    "Qiufeng, Xichi, you lead your troops to the earth''s continent and bring the little emperor back to see me. If you want to kill the dragon, you can''t even let go of the heaven. You can''t let go of a monster on the earth. This is a last resort!" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    The God of Donghua frowned and wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by a wink from the God next to him.


    Qiufeng and Xichi are ordered to go to the earth to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    Tai Di retreated from the court with a gloomy face.


    "You are pregnant with God. Why did you stop me from talking?" Leaving Lingxiao hall, Donghua God asked the middle-aged man next to him in a low voice.


    "Have you forgotten ten thousand years ago?" "The more we speak for the little emperor, the more the emperor can''t tolerate him. Why should we talk about it?"


    The God of Donghua frowned, "but, the earth is hard, and the emperor will not rescue him. Even if it is not Jiaolong and Wen Tian, there will be more powerful monsters."


    Whether it is a man or a demon, even God is ambitious, and the extreme will reverse, mortals will not be suppressed forever.


    "Well, let''s wait, Shaodi There will be a way. " The emperor patted Donghua on the shoulder with God in his arms, "isn''t your confidant helping Shao Di in the world? Give me a message


    "I want to go to the world..." "Nine days is too boring. I heard that even the queen mother is there."


    "Don''t think too much. The emperor''s confidants are watching closely." "Don''t give the little emperor any more trouble," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Taidi was very unhappy that he could not get the support of other gods, but he could not face Mo Rong Zhan openly, because that was his son, the only son in the eyes of all of them.


    A long time ago, he was full of admiration and even proud of this son.


    When did he begin to admire and become suspicious. As his son''s cultivation became stronger and stronger and his reputation in the ninth day of his life became higher and higher, he felt threatened.


    I''m afraid that one day, he will disappear from nine days, and Shao Di will become Tai di.


    Suspicion can make two intimate enemies, even father and son.


    He wants to hold down his son, no matter what it is, as long as he can hold down his son.


    Ten thousand years ago, he knew that his son had been guarding the earth''s land. It was a place of mortals, and even had no spiritual power. He did not see it at all, but those ordinary people regarded their sons as gods.


    Ordinary people don''t know the nine heaven emperor, only the Shao emperor.


    Ignorant and stupid mortal, he would like to destroy the whole world.


    Taking advantage of Mo Rong Zhan''s closed door practice, he opened the gap of the barren hell and allowed the monsters to go to the earth''s land. He wanted to watch the world land fall into a desperate situation, and then he went to save the mortals. At that time, his status in the mortals would naturally come back.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be a Wen Tian!


    Before Mo Rong Zhan went out of the pass, there was actually a Wen Tian!


    Wen Tian got the whole world and wanted to be a real dragon, which was another shame to the emperor.


    He prevents Wentian from becoming a real dragon and asks Mo Rong Zhan to deal with Wen Tian after he leaves the pass


    But what happened later was beyond his expectation.


    Who would have thought that Mo Rong Zhan actually for a woman I don''t even want the divinity.


    "Tai di." Lu Wushuang came to the emperor and said, "please let me go to the earth''s land road."


    "Is your spirit restored?" Tai Di frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Lu Wushuang nodded.


    Too emperor looked at her one eye, "you say, is the daughter of the little emperor to take away your spiritual power?"


    Lu Wushuang hesitated for a moment. "I''m not sure, but I did hold the girl''s hand


    "Is her cultivation very high?" Tai Di asked, he has not seen the two children, but since they are mo Rong Zhan''s children, they have always been very talented.


    "No accomplishments at all." Lu Wushuang said, "Mo Mingyu is just a mortal."


    Too emperor frown, a person who has no accomplishments, how to resolve other people''s spiritual power?


    Lu Wushuang said, "emperor Tai, I want to go to the earth."


    "You''ve just recovered your spiritual power. Don''t go again for the time being. I have let Qiufeng and Xichi go. " Taidi said, "Shaodi and Jiaolong are fighting for Nanzhou. As long as he is defeated, he will come back naturally."


    How can Mo Rong Zhan fail! Lu Wushuang always felt that the emperor was invincible.


    "Tai Di, I''m only afraid that Qiufeng and Xichi are gods. Even if they go to the earth, it''s useless. Shao di It''s not easy to follow orders. " Lu Wushuang said in a low voice that she knew Mo Rong Zhan. On the surface, he was respectful to Tai Di, but as long as Tai Di''s words were different from what he wanted to do, he would not listen.


    "He dares to disobey Too emperor cold hum, he does not believe that Mo Rong Zhan dare to resist in front of so many gods and soldiers.


    Lu Wushuang sighed in his heart that it was not the first time that the emperor had resisted the imperial edict. As early as 10000 years ago, he had disobeyed countless times?


    "Tai Di, don''t you know Shao di? For that woman He can do anything. " Lu Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "You mean Xiaoyao Too emperor slightly frown, think of that humble woman, it is really because of him, Mo Rong Zhan just more did not put him in the eye.


    Lu Wushuang said, "Xiaoyao has been reincarnated into a mortal, her name is Ye Zhen, there is a pair of children."


    "You go to the earth and bring me her two children." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Lu Wushuang bowed his head and laughed.


    After Lu Wushuang left, Tai Di went to see the queen mother. He had not seen her for some time. She always felt that he was aiming at her son. Now Mo Rong Zhan privately mobilized the divine generals and soldiers to see what she had to say.


    "And the queen mother?" The emperor walked into the hall and asked the maid.


    Several maids in the hall looked at each other, "I''d like to report to the emperor that the queen mother had practiced in seclusion two months ago."


    Tai Di''s face sank, and the queen mother had not closed her door for many years. Unexpectedly, she closed her door at this time, "go and call out the queen mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can we interfere with the practice of closed door cultivation at will, and what if we fail?


    "Forget it. I''ll find her myself." The emperor raised his feet and went to the direction of the chamber of secrets.


    How dare the maiden let the emperor disturb the queen mother like this and stop in front of her in a hurry, "too emperor, the Queen Mother''s cultivation is the key moment."


    The emperor looked at them with gloomy eyes, "who dare to stop me?"


    Several fairy maids immediately knelt down, but refused to give in."Get out of the way!" The emperor said angrily that even the fairy maidservant dared to stop him.


    "Tai Di, the queen mother ordered that no one should disturb him." A purple figure came out from inside, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Tai Di looked at her and slightly restrained his anger, "why is the purple kite God here?"


    "The queen mother ordered me to protect her Dharma, so God is here. " Ziyuan said with a smile. She wondered, if the emperor had nothing important to do, he would not come to the queen mother. Why did he come today?


    "When will the queen mother get out of the customs?" Tai Di asked calmly.


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "this, the next God is not known."


    The emperor was calm and speechless. With the purple kite God here, he couldn''t see the queen mother today.


    "Farewell to the emperor." Seeing the emperor without a word, Ziyuan turned away and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing the emperor leave, the maids all heaved a sigh of relief, "fortunately, you are here."


    "Hasn''t the queen mother come back yet?" Purple kite God asked in a low voice.


    Several fairy maids shook their heads gently. The queen mother had hardly ever been to the earth. She thought she would come back a few days later. As a result, she did not see anyone for so long.


    "It seems to be having a good time but not thinking about it." Purple kite God helplessly said with a smile.


    Fairy maidservant whispered, "God, do you want to send a letter to the queen mother, too emperor don''t know when to look for the empress again."


    "No need." Ziyuan God shook his head, "the queen mother has not left for nine days for many years, so let her have a good rest in the world."


    What''s good about coming back early? Now the emperor and his concubine are in the mainland, and the queen mother must like to be with them.


    The fairy maidservant said, "what should I do next time the emperor comes back?"


    "What to do, just say that the queen mother has not yet passed the customs clearance." Purple kite God said, she did not believe that too emperor can force into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Three days later, Mo Rong Zhan ordered all the gods to retreat to the inner city, a hundred miles away from Nanzhou.


    Jiaolong entered Nanzhou with monsters, but found that almost all the people in the city had gone, leaving only an empty city.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, what do you mean?" Jiaolong asked with a cold face, "where have you sent the people of Nanzhou?"


    "Nanzhou can give it to you. The people here can''t. They are not slaves of monsters." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he only brought the broken stone and Badao to come today, and the other gods and soldiers were not in Nanzhou.


    Jiaolong gnawed his teeth and said, "how do you know that I will hurt the people?"


    What does he want an empty city for? He wanted all the people to submit to her. If he wanted an empty city, how could he attack Nanzhou.


    "If you can really be kind to the people, those people''s homes are here, they will come back naturally." Mo Rong Zhan said expressionless, "if you are not good to the people, no matter where you go, you will not be subject to ordinary people."


    Jiaolong held his breath and looked at Mo Rong Zhan coldly.


    What about Ye Zhen Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill her if you go back on her?" The Dragon asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan faint smile, "you want Nanzhou, I give you, how is betrayal? Do you think we are monsters


    "Good, good! Mo Rong Zhan, how are you Jiaolong clenched his fist. He was put forward by Mo Rong Zhan, "bring that woman here."


    After a while, there will be two monsters will Ye Zhen brought over.


    Jiaolong looked at her coldly. "You said that there is a difference between mortals and monsters. It seems that the protoss is no more than that."


    "It makes sense, but we should use some means to deal with despicable people." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I will not kill you today." Jiaolong said, "if I see you again in the future, I won''t be merciful."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, considering how much chance she had to kill him with such a sword. She turned her head and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. Seeing that he had been staring at her, he knew that he certainly didn''t want to do it himself.


    "See you later, and I won''t let you go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Jiaolong, you''d better not hurt any common people, otherwise..."


    Jiaolong sneered, "you dare to threaten me?"


    Ye Zhen smile, "yes, I am warning you."


    "Go away!" The Dragon said fiercely.


    "Jiaolong, watch how your chess piece is used." Ye Zhen says softly, see all not to see him one eye, to Mo Rong Zhan flew past.


    "Xiaoyao, you return my son''s life!" Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky.


    Ye Zhen felt a strong spirit of monsters, overwhelming down.


    The fire dragon behind the Dragon wants to move forward, but is stopped by the dragon.


    "Oh?" Leaf Zhen tiny pick eyebrow, raise a look, the giant palm of Gu has come to her body.


    Ye Zhen raised his hand to meet her and stepped back two steps.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I can''t get rid of my hatred." He said aloud.


    "That''s good. Today we''ll have new hatred and old hatred together." Ye Zhen holds the whip that controls the sun in the hand, stops in the mid air and confronts.


    Broken stone and eight want to go forward, was mo Rong Zhan stopped, "she can kill him."


    Mo Rong Zhan deep eyes staring at Ye Zhen, from the moment she appeared, he knew she got the jade pendant.


    "Do you think that with your whip, what do you think you can do for me?" She doesn''t put Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun in his eyes. If it was ten thousand years ago, she might have been afraid of it. But now Ye Zhen is just a mortal, no matter how high his cultivation is, he is not her opponent at all.


    "Try it." Ye Zhen''s control of the sun''s whip in the body.


    She called out and looked at the scars on her body in shock.


    This is the power of the earth fire and the holy fire. Her arm was whipped out a blood sparkling wound, and her Demon power could not make the wound heal immediately.


    "You..." She looked at Ye Zhen inconceivably.


    Ye Zhen hook lips a smile, in the hands of the whip into the sun of the bow, in the chest of a arrow.


    From her chest came severe pain, she turned into a huge, roaring toward Ye Zhen.


    The whole air was barely covered.


    "Shao Di, do you want to help Shao Di Fei?" Badao asked in a low voice.


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said calmly.


    Opposite Jiaolong also found that Ye Zhen''s cultivation seems to be different.


    "Dragon Emperor, have you noticed that this woman seems to be It''s getting stronger. " The fire dragon whispered in the ear of the dragon.


    The Dragon frowned, but his wound was not healed. If he went on, he might not be able to retreat.


    If he helps him at this time, Ye Zhen must say he is a beast.


    "Dragon Emperor!" The fire yells at the beast.


    Jiaolong looked up and saw his huge body falling straight from the air."How did she do it?" Jiaolong blurted out.


    "She The whip in her hand turned into a phoenix and bit out her golden elixir


    "How could it be!" If ye Zhen has such cultivation, how can be so easily caught by him.


    "She She killed him Cried the fire.


    Jiaolong''s face was iron green. Though he was rebellious, he was a general under his command.


    Ye Zhen unexpectedly killed her so easily.


    "She''s so secretive The Dragon said with gnashing teeth.


    "Your golden elixir will be two colors soon." Ye Zhen''s golden elixir is held in his hand. The golden elixir is bright in color, and there is a faint blue in the middle. This is immediately becoming the two color golden elixir, and he is about to become the demon saint.


    She vomited out a mouthful of blood, a face unwilling to look at Ye Zhen.


    "I killed your son because he robbed Vatican and tormented her to death. Both your mother and son are the same. They are selfish. I kill you because you are cruel and cruel. If you keep you, you will only hurt mortals." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Xiaoyao, I will not I won''t let you go. " He called word by word.


    Ye Zhen gently a smile, "good, you don''t let me go."


    "You..." She wants to get up and fight with Ye Zhen again, but her golden elixir is gone, the sea of Qi is broken, and she can''t stand up.


    "This is a place for mortals, not for your monsters." Ye Zhen throws the golden elixir in the hand into the space, lifted Mou to see Jiaolong one eye.


    Jiaolong''s face is as gloomy as ink. He should have killed Ye Zhen.


    Badao and the broken stone were stunned The younger imperial concubine has restored her divine dignity. "


    Ye Zhen came to Mo Rong Zhan''s front, "I come back."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan smiles and reaches out to her.


    "Do you want to kill that demon dragon?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "in two days, I will catch him again."


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "can you kill him?"


    "Of course." Mo Rong Zhan smile way, lead Ye Zhen''s hand to leave.


    Jiaolong looked at their defiant appearance, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Until I tightly hold people in my hand, Mo Rong Zhan''s heart is finally settled.


    "Are we leaving Nanzhou like this?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice. Although Nanzhou is already an empty city, it is not lost to the northern border city. Moreover, Nanzhou is an important port and the most prosperous trade city in China. If you give it to Jiaolong, he will be able to seize the lifeblood of China.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "we''re gone, and we can''t get to Jiaolong here."


    Ye Zhen feels that Mo Rong Zhan''s words have something in it. He withdraws from Nanzhou. Isn''t it clear that he wants to give the place to Jiaolong?


    "Is there anything else you haven''t said to me?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, "how do I think you don''t seem to be so easy to compromise."


    "Ten southern states are not as important as you." Mo Rong Zhan looked at her, "you haven''t recovered your divinity. You can''t be destroyed. I can''t afford to gamble."


    Ye Zhen hey hey a smile, "I now restore the divinity."


    "I know." Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes spoiled, "or you can''t kill him."


    "Look down on me." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "however, how do you And my divinity? "


    Before he said he would help her restore her divinity, she thought she needed to ask for permission from the emperor, but she didn''t expect that the divinity was always in his hands.


    Mo rongzhan explained, "at the beginning, I could only find a little residual divinity. I raised it in the jade pendant, and Badao put the jade pendant in the sacred pool. After more than 10000 years of nourishment, I restored your divinity."


    It''s not just recovery. It''s better than before.


    "If I had known, I would have recovered my divinity earlier, and I would not have been caught by Jiaolong." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "I''ll kill him anyway." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly.


    Ye Zhen took his wrist, "you haven''t told me, is there a trap in Nanzhou?"


    She didn''t believe Mo Rong Zhan would give Nanzhou to Jiaolong so easily.


    "Heaven has come to me." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What, she turns her head?


    Mo rongzhan said, "I should have known that you were captured by Jiaolong, so I came to me and asked me to give Nanzhou to Jiaolong."


    "And then?" Ye Zhen asked, "is he not in the closed door?"


    "He''s still in Nanzhou. Even if Jiaolong enters Nanzhou, he won''t get any benefits." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "he has closed, I don''t know, you are clear."


    Leaf Zhen hey hey a smile, "don''t be jealous, it''s lying to say with me."


    Mo Rong Zhan holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "I brought Mingyu."


    "Mingyu?" Ye Zhen glared round eyes, "what do you bring Mingyu here?"


    It''s the safest thing for Mingyu to stay with the queen mother. Even if there are her and Mo Rong Zhan, there are too many monsters. What if?


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "Ming Xi is still in the closed door and has not come out, so we can only let Mingyu come."


    "I don''t understand. Why should Mingyu come here?" Ye Zhen stops pace, want Mo Rong Zhan to explain clearly.


    She doesn''t believe that this is mo Rong Zhan. In order to protect Mingyu, he must have something else to do.


    "When I catch Jiaolong, let Mingyu kill him." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice that he would not give Jiaolong a chance to be reborn. He and Wentian could kill Jiaolong, but they were not the Dragon choppers. Even if they killed him, Jiaolong would still be reborn.


    If you want to kill him, let him live forever.


    Ye Zhen did not expect to be this reason, "but, Mingyu simply can''t use the chopping dragon knife."


    "It''s impossible to use the Dragon chopper, but she can suck all the abilities of Jiaolong and make Jiaolong lose the protection of bloodline." Mo Rong Zhan explained, "you can rest assured that Mingyu will not be in danger."


    "I I''m just worried about whether Mingyu will be in danger with this ability. " Ye Zhen said, or wait for Mingxi to go out again.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "if Mingyu can''t do it, there will be queen mother."


    Ye Zhen pulled Mo Rong Zhan''s hand, "I hope that Mingyu has no such ability. If the damage to her own is too big in the future, it will be more than worth the loss."


    "But if you have this ability, Mingyu can protect herself." Mo Rong Zhan said, "don''t forget that Mingyu is now a princess of heaven, no longer an ordinary little girl."


    "I''m just worried about her." Ye Zhen didn''t say, "can''t we protect her?"


    Mo Rong Zhan supported Ye Zhen''s shoulder, "of course we can protect Mingyu, but we can only protect her for a while, but we can''t protect her all my life. You can see Mingxi, he never needs our protection. He has suffered a lot, but he still survived, and Mingyu can do it."


    Ye Zhen thinks that Mo Rong Zhan''s words are reasonable, but also feel reluctant to give up Mingyu to bear hardships.


    "If you were Mingyu, what would you do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    If she is Mingyu


    Of course, she doesn''t want to live under the protection of others all the time. She wants her own ability and wants to protect herself instead of becoming a burden to others.


    "Well, as you say." Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, already have no words can refute.When they returned to Linnan City, they saw Mingyu standing in front of them.


    "Mother Mingyu saw Ye Zhen come back, cheered happily and strode over.


    "I''m back." Ye Zhen hugged Mingyu, looked at the queen mother standing not far away, "mother, let you worry."


    The queen mother said, "I was so careless that I didn''t expect that Jiaolong would go to the new city in person."


    Mingyu pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, wait for me to avenge for you, I killed that bedbug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen couldn''t cry or laugh, and ordered the forehead of Mingyu, "you don''t mess with me. Anything will listen to your father and grandmother."


    "I''m very obedient. Dad asked me to come. If I didn''t, I would ask my grandmother." Mingyu said seriously that she was not disobedient.


    They returned to the city temporarily to find the house, Mingyu pulling Ye Zhen has been talking about, the original after she was arrested, Jiaolong still let people catch Qi Yu, but all failed.


    My grandfather also sent a message that he would find a way to let mortals have a way to fight against monsters.


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "grandfather really said so?"


    "Yes, mother, what do you think my grandfather would do?" Mingyu asked.


    "This I don''t know. " Ye Zhen looked at the queen mother and Mo Rong Zhan, "my father was able to think of many things that we didn''t think of a long time ago. I believe that since he said so, that is his way."


    The queen mother said, "anyway, it would be a good thing if mortals could fight against monsters."


    Mingyu let Ye Zhen look at her hand, "Niang, do you see if I have changed?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks suspiciously.


    "My grandmother taught me to practice. Now I know how to control and absorb other people''s spiritual power." Mingyu said with pride.


    Ye Zhen''s face a tight, "you just learned a few days, can''t casually use this ability."


    "I know. My grandmother will continue to teach me." Mingyu said happily, she is not a person who can''t do anything at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Jiaolong came to the body of Yu and looked at the wound on her chest. His face was even worse.


    "Dragon Emperor, this woman seems to be powerful." Huo said that his fighting power was very strong. Even he was not an opponent, but he was killed by the mortal woman several times.


    "She was restored to her senses." Jiaolong has a cold face. He is very sure that when he catches Ye Zhen, she is still a mortal. No matter how high her cultivation is, she is at most a saint emperor''s cultivation, which can''t reach the qualification of nine heaven gods.


    But today, she is not mortal.


    Huo Ya was surprised, "isn''t she kept in the boat by us all the time? And how did she recover her spirit? "


    They didn''t even notice how much movement it was to restore divinity.


    "Look down on her." Jiaolong gnashing his teeth to say, Ye Zhen must be in the ship to restore the spirit, that three days he is someone to stare at, but did not find any movement, visible her ability is not small.


    Huo said, "Dragon Emperor, we''ll get her back."


    Jiaolong cold voice said, "do you think it''s easy to grab Ye Zhen from Mo Rong Zhan''s side? You can''t even win South state. "


    "Well What should we do? " Asked the firefly in a low voice.


    "Advanced city." Jiaolong said coldly, "let all the monsters get off the ship and enter the city."


    Even if it''s an empty city, it''s better than an island with nothing around it.


    Looking at the dead man, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    They just want Nanzhou, and he''s dead. What about after that? They can easily get China Even the whole world?


    It''s not that easy.


    He betrayed Wen Tian and took refuge in Jiaolong I don''t know if it''s right or wrong.


    "Empty city? How come there is no mortal? "


    "Hungry for a few days, where to find food?"


    "And the mortals?"


    Jiaolong walked in the empty street, his face became colder and colder, "shut up!"


    Several big monsters behind him looked at him. Although they did not speak any more, they still looked unconvinced.


    "Ahead It''s like the Lord. No, it''s heaven. " The fire screamed.


    Jiaolong stopped and looked coldly at the three figures at the end of the street.


    Standing in front of him is Wen Tian, behind him is the mermaid a bu and Shuli.


    "Wentian, why are you here?" Jiaolong asked coldly, did Wen Tian change his mind and want to compete with him for the world land.


    "Come and see you for a moment." Wen Tian said faintly and took a few steps forward.


    Jiaolong''s face was ugly. "If you don''t go to the seclusion, you want to join in the fun."


    "It was a plan." Wen Tian said that he did not really want to manage the matter of the world''s mainland, but Jiaolong should not have caught Ye Zhen, "I heard you caught Ye Zhen."


    "She has returned to Mo Rong Zhan''s side." A chill flashed through Jiaolong''s eyes. Mo rongzhan must know that Wen Tian is in Nanzhou, otherwise he would not let it out so easily. It is really treacherous!


    Wen Tian''s deep dark green eyes looked at the Dragon coldly, "this has nothing to do with me trying to kill you."


    Jiaolong sneered, "then why are you here?"


    "To kill you." Wen Tian said that when ye Zhen restored his divinity, he would feel the change of the whip of controlling the sun, which was made of his snake skin, and he could easily sense the change.


    He came out of the chamber of secrets, knowing that Jiaolong captured Ye Zhen, and threatened Mingyu to submit to him at the same time.


    This is the reason why Jiaolong must be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    After Wen Tian unties the seal and reborn, he has only two wishes.


    One is to kill the emperor, the other is to recapture Ye Zhen.


    In order to kill Taidi, he must become a real dragon, so that he can enter and exit freely in the nine days. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to break into the nine heavenly gates.


    As for Ye Zhen, he does not want to use too strong means, forcibly snatch her back to no use, her heart or only Mo Rong Zhan, so he should slowly, before this, he does not allow anyone to hurt her.


    In addition, he likes Mingyu very much. Xu loves his wife and loves his wife. Mingyu lets her see Xiaoyao before. He treats Mingyu as his daughter in his heart.


    Jiaolong grabs Ye Zhen and threatens Mingyu. These two people are very important to him. Therefore, Wen Tian is very angry.


    He took the initiative to find Mo rongzhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan would agree


    Wen Tian thought Mo Rong Zhan would not join hands with him.


    Jiaolong thinks the same way. He firmly believes that Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian have a deep blood feud. They can''t join hands, so they never worry that Wen Tian will be waiting to deal with him.


    Looking at the sky in front of him, he found that he was wrong.


    "What''s good for you if you kill me?" The Dragon asked coldly that he was not afraid of hearing the sky. No one in the world could really kill him. Even if he was killed, he could still be reborn and would always come back to revenge.


    "Will not threaten Ye Zhen and Mingyu again." Wen Tian said frankly.


    Jiaolong looked at him like a madman. "You are really generous. You don''t even want to practice for the sake of other people''s wives and daughters."


    Wen Tian looked at him quietly.


    The bundle behind him frowned slightly. It seemed that Wen Tian would say so.


    "If you can''t kill me completely, I''ll kill them myself and hang their heads on the wall of Tianbao." The Dragon said coldly.


    "You won''t have this chance." Wen Tian said.


    Jiaolong ordered the monster behind him, "less of them."


    "Dragon Emperor?"


    Let them go kill Wen Tian, this Is it hard for others?


    Jiaolong did not speak, and had already galloped forward to attack Wen Tian.


    After a few minutes, the huge bodies of the snake and the Dragon appeared in the sky, shaking violently.


    "Kill!" Looking at a bu and bunli, Huo Yao thinks it is possible to kill them.


    A bu looks at them without expression. These are the subordinates who used to be in Tianbao, but they have betrayed in Tianbao.


    "Order A bu said to Shu Li.


    Shuli took out the demon flag and recited the curse in a low voice. A huge black blood amulet appeared on the ground of the whole street.


    This is the demon talisman. It can only work if it is launched by the demon flag.


    Lying in seclusion, the demon flag will be tied away from here.


    Snake is good at fire, dragon is good at water.


    The sky of the whole southern state was almost covered by their figures, a piece of darkness.


    Water and fire are incompatible. The monster in the street is controlled by the demon charm, and can''t move for a moment. They can only watch the two super monsters fighting fiercely in the air.


    If Jiaolong wins, half of the continent is owned by Jiaolong.


    If Wen Tian wins, let alone Jiaolong, they may be dead.


    The snake and the dragon fight equally.


    As for the generation of monsters, Jiaolong is still in the sky, but he has been sealed for a longer time.


    "Wen Tian, you and I have no injustice and hatred. What do you want?" The Dragon asked angrily.


    "Not before." But he captured Ye Zhen, that is to form a feud.


    The Dragon roared, and a water dragon would smell the sky.


    Bang -


    the flame is like fireworks, and Wen Tian''s body has grown several times. During this period of time, he closed down in order to integrate the skills given to him by Qi. Now his cultivation has increased a lot than before.


    Jiaolong''s paw was burned by the fire. He stepped back a few steps and found that he had underestimated Wen Tian before.


    With Wen Tian''s current accomplishments, he can become a real dragon.


    "It''s Taidi who is going to deal with you. You and I are wasting time here." The dragon was angry.


    "A chess piece." "It''s a pity," he said


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be a lot of fighting over there." Ye Zhen looks at the sky in the distance. Although the distance is far away, she can still see the scene of snake and dragon fighting in mid air.


    I don''t know who is better than Jiaolong or Wentian.


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was absent-minded, and his attention was not on the other side of Nanzhou.


    Ye Zhen looked at him suspiciously, "you don''t seem to worry at all."


    "What can I worry about?" Mo Rong Zhan asked with a smile.


    It seems that For him, there is really nothing to worry about. No matter who Jiaolong and Wentian are, he doesn''t need to worry about their safety."Who do you want to win?" Ye Zhen pulls his sleeve to ask a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan lifted her eyes and looked at her, "it''s not a competition. Is there a reward for winning?"


    Ye Zhen stares at him, "that always has the side of partiality."


    "It''s best to lose both." It saves him time to deal with one of them.


    On thick skinned and abdominal black, Ye Zhen is willing to be inferior to Mo Rong Zhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looks at him silently.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "Jiaolong is an old monster, but his strength is not as good as Wen Tian. Even if he is not killed by Wen Tian, he will be seriously injured."


    "We couldn''t have killed the dragon." Ye Zhen said, all with the Dragon related, only the real dragon or chop dragon clan can completely kill.


    "So you don''t have to worry about Wen Tian. He won''t be killed." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen grasped his hand and bit hard.


    "I''m not jealous." Mo Rong Zhan looked at the tooth print on the back of his hand and explained it carefully.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to see him.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "I hope Wen Tian wins, at least He will not be used by Tai di. "


    "By the way, is it OK for the queen mother to be on the earth all the time?" The God of Ziyuan didn''t come to find the queen mother just now. He said that the emperor wanted to break into the secret room. If the queen mother didn''t go back, would the emperor find out?


    "I think the mother should not care if she is found out." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "he should just want to catch me back."


    "For..." Ye Zhen is about to speak, but feel a familiar force in the approach, she was surprised to look up to the east direction, cloud appeared many magic soldiers.


    The leading soldiers came to the emperor''s confidants, the autumn wind god and the West Red God.


    "I guess they didn''t come to help the people of Nanzhou." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with a smile, "if they came to help people in Nanzhou, they would not appear there, but in Nanzhou."


    "That''s what came to you?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrows, too emperor is never allowed to Mo Rong Zhan''s reputation more than his own.


    But he didn''t know that the more he tried to stop him, the more useless he was to himself.


    "Shao Di, Tai Di ordered you to return to nine days at once." And Sich came forward, with the edict in his hand, and cried.


    Mo Rong Zhan doesn''t look at him.


    "Shao Di, please don''t be embarrassed." Sich said helplessly.


    "You go over and kill the dragon, and I''ll go with you." Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Qiufeng and Xichi look at each other, and they know that Shao Di is not so obedient. It seems that there will be a hard war.


    "Shao Di, please don''t embarrass us. Tai Di didn''t ask us to Kill the dragon. " Said Sich in a low voice.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "I must be embarrassed?"


    "Well Then don''t blame us for disrespect. " Said Sich.


    "Oh?" Mo Rong Zhan chuckled. His face was not angry and self-confident. His eyes were cool as water. All the magic soldiers bowed their heads. No one dared to look at Mo Rong Zhan, "how disrespectful are you to me? Do you think you can take me to nine days by force


    Qiu Feng said with a smile, "God knows that we are not your opponent, but After all, this is the order of emperor Tai, and we have no choice but to


    "Since you know that you are not rivals, don''t come from looking for bitterness." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Shao Di, no matter what, Taidi is still the Taidi of nine days. If you resist the imperial edict wholeheartedly, it will do you no good." Said Cech, taking out a golden rope.


    It''s a bundle of God rope, which is specially used to deal with the nine heavenly gods. As long as the God is locked by the rope, he will be bound. Once trapped, all his accomplishments and spiritual power will disappear temporarily.


    Tie Shensuo is the treasure of emperor Tai. It has not been used for many years. Unexpectedly, it was used to deal with Mo Rong Zhan.


    It''s no wonder that he only sent Sich and Qiufeng. He felt that there was a bundle of magic ropes. He could take him back no matter what.


    "I advise you not to do it." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen some nervous, she has been very clear too emperor to Mo Rong Zhan''s attitude, do not know what after the move.


    "Don''t worry." Mo Rong Zhan took her hand.


    "How can emperor Tai never change his mind? After all these years, he is afraid that others will not know that he is jealous of his son." Ye Zhen said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± West red and autumn wind look at Ye Zhen awkwardly, even if want to arrange too emperor, at least also in their invisible place.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "it''s true, too emperor is not too clever."


    "Shao Di, Tai Di is after all Your father. " Sich whispered.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "what we say is not a fact?"


    Even if it''s the truth, it can''t be so straightforward.


    Taidi can see everything through the sky mirror.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise from Nanzhou.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen look back at the same time and see the huge body of Jiaolong falling in mid air.


    "Well, I heard that the sky had beaten the Dragon into an adult." Ye Zhen called.


    Xichi and Qiufeng looked at each other, "Shao Di, offended!"


    Tie Shensuo flies out of Xichi''s hands and flies straight to murongzhan.


    "Get out of the way first." Mo Rong Zhan whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Be careful." Ye Zhen looks at him.


    Mo Rong Zhan just push Ye Zhen away, bundle God rope to fall on his body.


    "Ah Zhan!" Ye Zhen''s heart is tight, she has experienced bundle God rope before, once bound, all spiritual power will disappear.


    "Shao Di, please come back with us for nine days." Xi chifei comes over and grabs Mo Rong Zhan.


    Qiu Feng looks at Mo Rong Zhan warily. He thinks that the little emperor can''t be caught so easily.


    "I advise you not to come back to earth again." Mo Rong Zhan glances at Xichi, reaches out and grabs the bundle of magic rope, which breaks it all at once.


    How could it be!


    Xi Chi was suddenly silly. How could the cultivation and spiritual power of the little emperor not disappear temporarily? The tied God rope could not fail!


    "Go away!" Mo Rong Zhan throws the bundle of God rope on Xichi''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    The rope was broken in two. The golden light was dim and had lost its original power. Xichi picked it up mysteriously. He knew that the cultivation of Shao Di was very high, but after being sealed for 10000 years, how could he become stronger?


    "Shao Di is really the first person in nine days." Autumn breeze ha ha a smile, is playing a smile, "you are so fierce, even to nine days, also not afraid of too emperor will to you how, you why to embarrass us."


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them faintly, "why should I give you face?"


    Qiu Feng''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen''s attention has not been here, she saw Mo Rong Zhan even bundle God rope can earn to get away, that should have nothing to be able to take him to nine days.


    She has been looking at the sky in Nanzhou.


    Jiaolong soon recovered after being attacked by the sky from mid air. However, it was obvious that his strength had weakened a lot and he was seriously injured.


    If only we could catch the dragon! Ye Zhen couldn''t help being nervous.


    Until a loud noise drew her attention back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was distracted, Mo Rong Zhan had been fighting with those gods.


    She always knew that his cultivation was unfathomable, but she did not expect that he would become more powerful after he restored his divinity.


    Qiufeng and Xichi are both injured. They dare not entangle with Mo Rong Zhan any more. What if they are directly destroyed by the little emperor?


    "Go West red drink way, frown at Mo Rong Zhan, "little emperor, we can''t ask you back today, too emperor won''t give up."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "go back and tell the emperor that since he doesn''t look up to the world''s land and doesn''t want to save the mortals in the world''s mainland, then don''t interfere in any of the things here. If I find out that someone releases any monsters or plays tricks behind his back, no matter who it is, I will destroy the other party''s divinity."


    Xi Chi''s face is awe inspiring, and knows who Mo Rong Zhan refers to.


    "Thank you for your kindness today." Xichi''s face turns white. After bowing his hands, he and Qiufeng return to the nine days with his magic soldiers.


    Ye Zhen asked, "what do you mean by that word just now? What did the emperor send to the earth?"


    "I don''t know. I just put the warning first." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "How did you just break free of the shackles? I remember when Tai Di caught you, you couldn''t get rid of it. " Ye Zhen asks a way, she is very curious that he is how to do after all.


    Mo Rong Zhan arranges her hair on her temples and says with a smile, "I have been practicing ghost cultivation and being a mortal for tens of thousands of years in the undead realm. I have not been a pure God family for a long time. Binding the divine rope can only temporarily control the cultivation and spiritual power of the divine family."


    Ye Zhen thought of his experience in the undead domain, it is not painful two words can describe, in the heart is a burst of pain heartache.


    "The dragon will not be able to hold on." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "I think smelling the sky also consumes a lot of spiritual power." Ye Zhen said that Jiaolong was seriously injured, but if at this time other big monsters join hands to deal with Wen Tian, he may not be able to get the upper hand, "will other big monsters take the opportunity to join hands?"


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at her, "don''t look too high at those monsters. Seeing the scene of Jiaolong at this time, he must have escaped. It is impossible to deal with Wen Tian again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen smile way, "it seems that the demon beast treachery is also very good."


    "Monsters can''t believe it." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Leaf Zhen turns head silently, smell the day is also demon beast come.


    Mo Rong Zhan hook lips a smile.


    "Shall we go to Nanzhou?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "You don''t have to go there in person. They''ve already passed through Po Shi and Badao." Mo Rong Zhan said, "stay here and smell the sky will bring Jiaolong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Jiaolong felt a crack in his air sea. He knew that he was not Wen Tian''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that Wen Tian''s cultivation would be so much higher than him.


    No wonder So far, Emperor Tai refused to send troops to deal with Wen Tian himself. Instead, he wanted to release him from the seal and let him fight with Wen Tian for the world land. Tai Di was really good at calculating.


    "I said you were just a chess piece." Wen Tian droops his eyes and looks at the dragon. His eyes are indifferent, without any emotion or pity.


    "Then what are you?" Jiaolong''s voice was weak. He stood up and said, "you used to dominate the earth''s land, which was sealed by the emperor Tai for tens of thousands of years. Now that you are back, why don''t you want to regain the world''s land, are you willing?"


    Wen Tian thin lips floating a faint smile, "today''s human land is nothing bad, as long as monsters do not harm mortals, this continent is better than any place."


    "You just keep your In Tianbao? " Jiaolong couldn''t see through the heaven. He didn''t want the land on earth, but he wanted to stay here in Tianbao. What''s the point?


    "Jiaolong, you don''t know too much about Taidi." Wen Tian said faintly, "however, now even if you understand, also useless."


    "You can''t kill me. I''ll recover and I won''t let you go." The Dragon said coldly.


    Wen Tian smiles, grabs Jiaolong''s lapel and picks him up. "I don''t want to kill you. Someone will kill you."


    Jiaolong sneers, even if it is too emperor, can''t really kill him.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jiaolong found that the monsters around him had disappeared, and even the fire dragon did not appear. They did not come to save him.


    It seems that even if he becomes the Dragon Emperor of the earth, those monsters are not really obedient to him.


    They just want to take advantage of his chance to survive in the world. No matter who they are, as long as they can make them stay in the world, who is their boss.


    Wen Tian has no words, just carrying the Jiaolong''s skirt and galloping in the air.


    Jiaolong recognized that this was the direction of Mo Rong Zhan''s departure. He sneered, "it turns out that Da Teng snake has joined hands with Jiutian Shao emperor. You were rivals ten thousand years ago, but you can still be friends after ten thousand years. Why? Do you still want to share a woman? "


    "Ah ah -" just after Jiaolong finished his words, he felt the intense pain coming from the sea of Qi.


    Wen Tian crushed Jiaolong''s sea of Qi.


    The Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, "you..."


    "You can go on." He can''t kill Jiaolong, but he can torture him to death.


    "What benefits does Mo Rong Zhan give you?" The Dragon asked.


    "I''ve already said that." Wen Tian said faintly.


    Jiaolong ha ha a smile, "because I caught Ye Zhen? You''d rather join hands with Mo rongzhan... "


    Wen Tian is active to find Mo Rong Zhan, he is no longer the snake before, he also wants to protect Ye Zhen and Mingyu.


    "My God A crisp sound came from the ground.


    Ye Zhen has found the figure of smelling the sky, wave to say hello to him, next to Mo Rong Zhan will catch her hand back.


    Wen Tian took a cold look at Mo Rong Zhan and fell in front of them.


    "You killed the dragon?" Ye Zhen calls out happily.


    "You don''t have the ability to beat me to death!" The Dragon spoke weakly.


    Smell day regardless of Mo Rong Zhan here, ask Ye Zhen in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I killed him." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Looking at her bright and beautiful smile, smelling the sky a smile, "restore the spirit?"


    "Yes, yes." Ye Zhen said, think of smell days before said don''t want her to go to nine days.


    "He''ll give it to you, and I''ll go back." Wen Tian said that he did not see Mo Rong Zhan again.


    Ye Zhen looked at Jiaolong, "aren''t you in the closed door? You Do you want to ascend to heaven


    "Well." Wen Tian admits to nodding. Although the dragon clan has disappeared, he has become a real dragon, not to find the dragon clan.


    "You''ll make it this time." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Wen Tian fundus floating smile lines, "mmm."


    "What''s wrong with crouching?" She heard that wosheng was seriously injured by water Yichen, but she didn''t know what happened.


    "I''m practicing. I''ll be fine." Wen Tian said.


    Ye Zhen said, "wait for me to go back and visit him."


    Wen Tian gently nodded, "I''m back."


    With that, he did not look at other people, turned around and left. In mid air, bunli and a bu came to his side, and the three disappeared in the air.


    "How many words did you say when he came to you?" Leaf Zhen asks the Mo Rong Zhan of side in a low voice.


    "Two sentences." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly and picked up the dragon.


    Ye Zhen curiously asked, "which two sentences? You''ve been good friends before, and you have nothing to say. Now you don''t even have a topic. "


    "At that time, I was only the emperor of Jin State. He was huangfuchen." Mo Rong Zhan said helplessly."No difference." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Mo Rong Zhan plus big step, don''t want to hear Ye Zhen tease him any more.


    He brought Jiaolong to find Mingyu.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, what can you do to me? Seal me? " Jiaolong asked contemptuously, "how long can you seal me?"


    "Who sealed you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The Dragon grinned, "chop dragon clan, do you have the ability to find another chopping dragon clan?"


    "Why didn''t the Dragon chopper kill you?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Jiaolong asked in response that the Dragon chopper who sealed his seal could not use the Dragon chopper. It was not an orthodox dragon chopper. However, the Dragon chopping clan was killed soon after he was sealed.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "in this case, you should die."


    Mingyu stepped forward a few steps, looked back at the queen mother, and looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "Dad, I''ll kill him?"


    "No Mo Rong Zhan said in a low voice, the voice can''t speak of tenderness, "you don''t need to kill him, Mingyu''s hands don''t need to be stained with blood."


    "Good." Mingyu nodded seriously. Although the monster was very bad, she had not killed anyone.


    Mingyu walked towards Jiaolong, and Yan Xiaoliu immediately walked by her side and watched Jiaolong with vigilance.


    The queen mother stood in the shadow, looking at Mingyu all the time.


    "Mingyu..." Ye Zhen to Mingyu, fundus struggle and worry.


    Once Mingyu can absorb the spirit power of Jiaolong, she must go on the road of cultivation.


    "I''m fine." Mingyu put his hand on the dragon''s forehead.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiaolong asked. He felt a soft palm on his forehead. He was about to sneer, but he found that his spiritual power was disappearing. No, even the golden elixir had lost any Demon power, and his Qi sea stopped working.


    Jiaolong''s eyes show fear and stare at Mingyu like a ghost.


    "You You are a dragon chopper... " Jiaolong was shocked to open his eyes. How could it be! The chopping dragon clan has been extinct for a long time. How can there be the ability to kill the dragon clan.


    Lu Wushuang''s spiritual power disappeared last time because Mo Mingyu is a dragon chopper?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Jiaolong had heard Lu Wushuang talk about the absorption of spiritual power before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was her who made a fuss. So he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that there were descendants of the Dragon chopping clan in this world.


    His whole body can not move, Mo Mingyu''s hand on his forehead, he felt his cultivation and spiritual power in the loss.


    Chopping dragon people


    Jiaolong racked his brains to think how Mo Mingyu could have the blood of the dragon clan.


    She is the daughter of Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, and these two people can''t be the chopping dragon clan, otherwise too emperor would have removed them.


    Who would that be?


    "Mingyu, how do you feel?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice. She had not seen how Mingyu absorbed spiritual power and cultivation. A heart was hanging in the air all the time. Seeing Jiaolong''s face getting paler and paler, Mingyu seemed to have nothing at all. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "All right." The queen mother came over and took Mingyu''s wrist. "OK, his spiritual power and cultivation have disappeared."


    Mingyu looked at the queen mother and exclaimed, "grandmother, my hand can''t be taken back. It seems that it''s stuck."


    Ye Zhen holds the arm of Mo Rong Zhan nervously, "how to do? Mingyu''s hand... "


    "Don''t be nervous." The Queen Mother chuckled and said, "didn''t I teach you the formula? Do you remember? "


    "Yes." Mingyu whispered that she recited the formula in her heart. Her small hand on Jiaolong''s forehead was surrounded by a group of crystal warm light. She slowly lifted the master, and there was a round light in the palm.


    Mingyu took out a green jar from her arms, put the white light into it, and quickly covered it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen looked at her nervously.


    "All right." Mingyu takes back the jade jar, claps her hands and laughs.


    Mingyu herself has no spirit sea and spiritual power. After absorbing other people''s accomplishments and spiritual power, she can''t use it by herself. The jade jar was given to her by the queen mother. She doesn''t know what it is. She just thinks it''s small, lovely and easy to carry.


    Mo Rong Zhan is able to recognize the origin of the jade jar at a glance.


    It is one of the ten ancient treasures of the nine days. It looks small and delicate. In fact, there is infinite space in it. Anything can be put in it. Mingyu hides the Demon power and accomplishments absorbed in it, which is the best.


    "Yan Xiaoliu, when you practice in seclusion, he will give you all his demon power, and it will become more powerful." Mingyu cheerfully called to Yan Xiaoliu.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyebrows are high. Although he doesn''t need Jiaolong''s Demon power and cultivation to improve himself, his daughter thinks of other men first, and he still feels hurt.


    "Mingyu, do you feel uncomfortable there?" Ye Zhen used to hold Mingyu''s hand and looked her up and down.


    "No, don''t you think I''m fine?" Mingyu jumped a few times, she did not even feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, "what ability are you this in the end, it is really magic."


    "One in a hundred, no, not one in a million." Mingyu said with a satisfied smile.


    "Take him down." Mo Rong Zhan told Yan Xiaoliu, "today''s matter, not a word should be publicized."


    Mingyu''s ability is a temptation to anyone. She can transfer the cultivation and spiritual power of others to another person. Even the queen mother has no such ability.


    Yan Xiaoliu takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan.


    How could he have said it? Not a word would have been revealed.


    "Do you want to leave Jiaolong?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "He''s no different from a disabled man now. He''s not in a hurry to kill him." Mo Rong Zhan said, he looked at the queen mother, "mother, does Mingyu still need to continue to practice?"


    The queen mother looked at Mo Rong Zhan and Ye Zhen, "I am having a matter to discuss with you, I want to take Mingyu back to nine days."


    "Nine days?" Ye Zhen surprised to call out, "for, why ah?"


    "Mingyu''s ability is different. She needs to shut up for a period of time, and then learn to control her own ability." Said the queen mother in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen thought that if you can''t control the effect of the ability, she immediately nodded, "good, also please mother to teach Mingyu well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu frowns at Mingyu. He doesn''t want to be separated from Mingyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan didn''t expect Ye Zhen to promise so readily, she didn''t hate nine days most?


    "You can rest assured that I will not let Mingyu suffer a little injustice." Said the queen mother with a smile.


    "I''ll go too." Yan Xiaoliu finished and pursed his lips. He didn''t want to be separated from Mingyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at him faintly, "you stay, you can''t practice nine days."


    Mingyu said, "Xiaoliu, you should follow my father''s cultivation and let my father teach you to turn Jiaolong''s cultivation and spiritual power into your own."


    Her father didn''t say he would teach Yan Xiaoliu


    Ye Zhen helplessly laughs, this daughter ah, has not grown up to know that favoritism others.


    "Do you want Mingyu to protect you in the future?" Mo Rong Zhan saw that Yan Xiaoliu did not speak and asked him coldly."I stay to practice." Yan Xiaoliu whispered that he wanted to protect Mingyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan did not say anything else, pointing to Jiaolong, "take it back and lock it up."


    After a while, broken stone and Badao came back.


    "Shao Di, all the monsters in Nanzhou have gone. Now there are no monsters there." Said the broken stone.


    "If the dragon is caught, those monsters will go fast." Ye Zhen said sarcastically, demon beast is demon beast, no benevolence and righteousness at all.


    Think of the smell of heaven is also a monster, Ye Zhen feel that all people in Tianbao are really good.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "let the people of Nanzhou go back."


    The fire dragon and other monsters must have returned to the island. Without the dragon, they dare not come out for the time being.


    "Will those monsters come back?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "They dare not." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    The queen mother didn''t stay in the world any more. She soon took Mingyu to nine days. Mingyu gave Yan Xiaoliu both Jiaolong''s accomplishments and Demon power. Only Yan Xiaoliu could turn the Demon power into his own.


    Yan Xiaoliu found a cave in the mountain. Mo rongzhan made a border for him. He could practice in it with peace of mind, and left two magic soldiers to protect his Dharma.


    Nanzhou returned to stability, Mo Rong Zhan CAI and Ye Zhen returned to the northern border city.


    Just entered the mansion not long, Ye Zhen heard Ye Yiqing is looking for her.


    "My father is here?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, go out to see ye Yiqing in a hurry.


    Besides Ye Yiqing, Qi Yu also came.


    "Father, emperor, how did you come?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry, "what happened?"


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Ye Yiqing asked, "I heard you were captured by a monster?"


    Ye Zhen smiles a way, "do you think I have something to do? The monster was killed. "


    "That''s good." Ye Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said, "Yaoyao, I''m here today to show you something."


    "What?" Ye Zhen doubts.


    "Gun!" Ye Yiqing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Guns? Ye Zhen Leng for a while, think of once saw a kind of strange weapon in Ye Yiqing''s study, but have not seen the material object.


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "I come to you today to try the power of these guns."


    "How do you want to try it?" Ye Zhen asked, know ye Yiqing to find her, that gun is not an ordinary weapon.


    "If there are monsters..." Qi Yu said, "that would be better."


    Ye Zhen surprised to see Qi Yu, "the gun you said is specially to deal with monsters?"


    "I hope we can deal with monsters." Ye Yiqing said, "I''m afraid the Demon power is not enough."


    "What kind of monster do you need?" Ye Zhen has not seen a gun, but if mortals can have weapons to deal with monsters, it is a good thing for the human mainland.


    Ye Yiqing thought carefully, "let''s start with a few younger ones."


    "Then I''ll send people to catch some monsters who have hurt mortals before. But, Dad, where are you going to practice your gun?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "We don''t know how powerful the muskets are. It''s better to be in a relatively wide area. We''re going to test it by the sea." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "that I also want to see, I now let people to catch monsters."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing nodded.


    "Dad, you go back first. I''ll find you after I catch the monster." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing nodded with a smile, "OK, we''ll go back first."


    Qi Yu asked in a low voice, "Ye Zhen, when we came over, we heard someone say you caught the demon beast of Jiaolong, is it true?"


    "Yes, so it''s relatively safe now. Those monsters on the island dare not come out and make trouble."


    "That''s good." Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "A few days ago, I received a message from Jiaolong that he wanted me to submit to him. Now that he has been arrested, China is safe."


    Ye Zhen said, "it''s not safe yet. It''s safe to drive away the monsters on the island."


    Qi Yu''s expression was heavy. "I heard that there are tens of thousands of monsters on the island. These are all the monsters. There are others in other places. How can we eliminate these monsters?"


    "When we came just now, we saw many magic soldiers. They were..." Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    "To protect Nanzhou." Ye Zhen said, "they will temporarily stay in the world mainland, do not know how to arrange a Zhan."


    Ye Yiqing said in a deep voice, "although there are divine generals and soldiers to protect, but there are many mortals, and I don''t know if there are demons in other places. The best way is for ordinary people to have the ability to protect themselves, and those monsters will not dare to make trouble again."


    "You are right. We must protect ourselves." "This is where we mortals live. It is not a long-term plan to expect other races to protect us," Qi said


    "That''s why dad made the gun?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ye Yiqing said helplessly, "this is a bad policy that can''t be done."


    If it was not for dealing with monsters, he would never have allowed guns to appear in this era, but now there is no way. Monsters appear, and there is a great disparity in strength. If there are no guns, ordinary people can''t deal with monsters.


    "As long as we control the method of making muskets, the world will not be in chaos." Qi Yu said.


    Ye Yiqing nodded heavily. As long as the monster was driven out of the world, he would destroy all the guns, including the production method.


    Ye Zhen heart doubts, why does father look like not how to expect the appearance of the firearm, is that kind of thing very terrible?


    But if you can deal with monsters, isn''t that good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Ye Zhen let the white tiger catch a few often when the human food monster, these are still low-level monster, if you need higher-level, she is going to the island to catch a few.


    "What does father-in-law want the monster to do?" Mo Rong Zhan asked suspiciously.


    "He developed a weapon and wanted to test its power." Ye Zhen said, "if mortals can protect themselves, I think those monsters dare not make trouble in the human land."


    Maybe they will want to leave the world by themselves.


    Mo Rong Zhan is a little curious about the weapons developed by Ye Yiqing. Ordinary people don''t have any spiritual power. Even if the weapons are more powerful, how destructive can they be? Can you kill monsters?


    "I''ll go and see it, too." Mo rongzhan said that he wanted to know what kind of weapons Ye Yiqing had.


    "Don''t you have to go back to nine days?" Ye Zhen asked, now that Jiaolong is dead, the emperor has no chess pieces to stay in the world. He will definitely want to recruit later.


    What they want to do with Taidi.


    "Don''t go back." Mo Rong Zhan deeply looked at Ye Zhen with a serious look. He held her hand and pressed her in the chair. "Yao Yao Yao, I want to discuss something with you."


    Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow a pick, every time he this facial expression and tone of voice, said the words mostly won''t let him like very much.


    "You say, I''ll listen." Ye Zhen hums a way.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled and held her hand in a low voice and said, "you have never been to the barren hell. I don''t know what the situation is there. If monsters want to stay in the world, they just want a comfortable environment to practice. As long as there is another one more comfortable than the human world, they will definitely leave here."


    "Is there such a place?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan nodded, "nine days ago, there was a place where monsters were kept in captivity. You have seen it."


    Ye Zhen suddenly raised eyes to Mo Rong Zhan, "you say Yan domain?"


    If it''s Yanyu, she thinks it''s really It can be considered.


    Many of the Yan demons in Yanyu can''t live for a long time. Many of them have died before. It''s said that the place of Yanyu is similar to that of Xuantian continent. Since the black dragon mountain was scattered, Yanyu has got the sunshine again. If the demons are willing to go and they can get along with the Yanmo peacefully, it''s really great.


    However, the monster does not have to beat the Yanmo.


    "Yes." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    "Will Tai Di agree?" Ye Zhen thought of nine days of too emperor, always feel that he should not so readily agree.


    He hated monsters and despised mortals, so he would not compromise with monsters for the sake of the survival of mortals.


    "Don''t pay attention to his opinion." Mo Rong Zhan said, "I personally go to Yan domain and talk to the supreme. As long as he agrees, he will let the monster pass."


    As for the opinions of monsters, it is not important. They must leave the world.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know what to do."


    "What else can he do?" Mo rongzhan said that he had no feelings for the father.


    "Do you go to Yanyu alone?" Ye Zhen asked, "do you want me to go with you?" Anyway, she still has a place in Yanyu.


    Mo Rong Zhan chuckled, "I can go by myself. If you are here, the broken stones will listen to your orders. I will take eight ways with me."


    Ye Zhen looks at him one eye, "you take white tiger also."


    "White tiger stay here, isn''t there Yu Xiu?" Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "What about Godfather and godmother? Why haven''t you seen them these two days Ye Zhen is busy to ask a way, Shi Tian Di Zun and Linglong Di Zun don''t know where to go.


    Mo Rong Zhan had no choice but to smile. "They went to Ningguo and said that they had not come to the world for a long time. They wanted to have a look and clean up the monsters by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "by the way, how do you plan to deal with that dragon in the end?"


    "This time I went to Yanyu, I will seal him back to the original place, and will never come out again." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen said, "that''s the biggest revenge on Jiaolong. He doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. It''s a mortal who can kill him and seal him. He can''t practice any more. What else can he do?"


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "If the emperor knows about it, he will be very angry." Ye Zhen thought of too emperor''s reaction, felt a burst of pleasure.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her secretly happy appearance, could not help laughing out, "let too emperor not happy, you are this happy?"


    "He makes us unhappy. Why should I make him happy?" Ye Zhen said boldly, "it''s best to be angry with him."


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan pinched her cheek, the corners of his mouth curved with a shallow smile.


    The next day, they went to Ye Yiqing together.


    Ye Yiqing set up the place to practice guns at the seaside. Five or six monsters were locked in a cage and were tearing their teeth at the people around them.


    "Dad, is this what you call a gun?" Ye Zhen see ye Yiqing side put a round thing, because it is too big, also need to transport with chariots."This is artillery." Ye Yiqing said, "this is the gun."


    Ye Yiqing took out a long gun from the side of the long box. "This is a gun, with a range of several hundred meters."


    "It''s great here?" Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "Killing is enough, but dealing with monsters I don''t know how powerful it is. " Ye Yiqing said.


    "Dad, try it." Ye Zhen expected to cry, if you can really have weapons to deal with monsters, it is really the best.


    Ye Yiqing takes a look at Mo Rong Zhan. He knows that his son-in-law is different from before. He is already the emperor of nine days. "What do you think?"


    "It''s better for mortals to protect themselves." Mo Rong Zhan said that he looked down at Ye Yiqing''s gun. "I have seen drawings in the palace, but they are not complete, and they are different from this one."


    There must be some differences. Qi Yanling''s drawings are only similar in shape, and many structures are different. He made them by himself.


    "Then try it." Ye Zhen said.


    "Let a monster come out." Ye Yiqing said.


    Ye Zhen stands to Ye Yiqing, worried that the monster will hurt him.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful." Qi Yu said in a low voice.


    "Yao Yao, don''t get close to me. This musket will hurt you." Ye Yiqing said.


    "It''s OK. You shoot." Ye Zhen calls a way.


    White tiger has put a monster out, the monster roared to Ye Yiqing''s side of the direction, to see Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan on the way, and turned to escape.


    Bang -


    Ye Yiqing fired a shot.


    The sound resounded from the horizon.


    What a power! Ye Zhen is surprised to see the gun in Ye Yiqing''s hand, unexpectedly do not need to move, just gently use a hook of finger to be able to make such a big sound?


    "The monster Are you dead? " Qi Yu asked in a hurry.


    The white tiger went to the monster''s side to check, looked up at them, "dead."


    "Dead?" Qi Yu called out.


    "If the golden elixir is shattered, there is no doubt that it will die." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    The monster was shot dead!


    Ye Zhen to personally see, a gun hit the sea of gas, inside just want to form the golden elixir broken, monster instant death.


    This musket is more powerful than any weapon.


    "Dad, this Why is it so powerful? " Ye Zhen looks at Ye Yiqing''s firearm in surprise, "how is this made in the end?"


    Ye Yiqing looked at the monster lying on the ground, which did not move. "This is made of gunpowder."


    He didn''t elaborate on what to do. He made the gun bit by bit by himself. He didn''t intend to let others know the principle.


    "Such a small musket has such power, then What about the artillery? " Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing looked at her, "ten times different."


    "Even high-level monsters can be killed." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "Muskets are also easy to control the direction, artillery is not suitable for rapid attack, and it is not necessarily possible to win against high-level monsters." Mo Rong said in a deep voice, but I have to admit that ye Yiqing was lucky to be able to make these two things for the world.


    If large-scale manufacturing, mortals must be able to protect themselves.


    It''s just


    At this time, ordinary people with muskets are to deal with monsters. In the future, there will be no monsters. They will deal with their own people.


    Mo Rong Zhan looks at Ye Yiqing. Seeing that he does not have the joy of success on his face, he knows that he probably has the same worry.


    Qi Yu seemed very happy. "Great. In this way, we can keep China."


    "Dad, try the gun." Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at Mo Rong Zhan and Qi Yu. He nodded gently and put the firearm back into the box.


    Qi Yu wants to go and take a firearm.


    "The emperor, be careful and hurt yourself." Ye Yiqing warned in a low voice.


    "Well, when you teach me, I''ll try." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way, all of you." Ye Yiqing said, let the white tiger standing beside a few monsters walk aside.


    On the beach, there are three monsters in the four cages. Their eyes are full of fear. Just now that little thing can kill their companions, what kind of ghost will be?


    Ye Yiqing took a deep breath and lit the gun with a torch.


    Bang -


    for example, the sound is louder, and the artillery shakes the ground slightly.


    The four cages were in pieces.


    We can''t see the three monsters.


    Ok What a powerful force!


    Ye Zhen stares at the gun, turns back and Mo Rong Zhan looks at one eye.


    "Good! Good Qi Yu''s eyes flashed crazy joy, "great, with these two things, we are no longer afraid of monsters."


    Even if they''re going to be flattened in Tianbao, there''s no problem.


    "Dad, this..." Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "There''s only one gun, one musket, and no extra material to make more." Ye Yiqing said, "it''s not so easy to make."


    Qi Yu immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. If the new city is not enough, go to the north border city. If the north border city is not enough, I ordered to send it from all over the country. We must make more guns and guns, so that we can defend China."


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "emperor, too many guns and muskets is not a good thing. It would be great if we could drive away the monster without bleeding."


    "Will they go?" Qi Yu cold hum, "no matter what, we must be prepared."


    "First of all, make some precautions. After all, the artillery has too much lethality. If it is really used in large quantities, China will also be destroyed."


    Qi Yu frowned and looked at Ye Yiqing.


    Mo Rong Zhan light voice said, "now monsters dare not make trouble at will, I will let them leave the earth."


    "Will they just leave?" Qi Yu asked in disbelief that if the monster was willing to leave the human land, it would not want to occupy the territory here several times.


    "You have to leave if you don''t want to." Mo Rong Zhan''s voice was slightly cold, "as for guns and muskets, it''s easy to hurt innocent people. If you have to, you''d better not use them."


    There was a flash of light in Ye Yiqing''s eyes. In fact, this was what he wanted to say. But Qi Yu was in a high mood. He could not say some words. Others could say them. Only he could not say them. Qi Yu would misunderstand what benefits he did not want to get.


    "Even if the monsters don''t appear now, we should be prepared. Otherwise, it will be too late to prepare when the monsters invade us." Qi Yu said.


    Mo Rong Zhan took a look at him, "Qi Yu, you should promise one thing before you can continue to manufacture these guns and muskets."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu frowned. He knew that the man in front of him was not an ordinary mortal, and he had only recently protected Nanzhou. Although he was not happy in his heart, he also knew that he could not afford to offend him.


    "If monsters leave the earth, you must burn down all the guns and muskets and never use them again." Mo Rong Zhan said in a deep voice.Qi Yu''s eyes flashed a brush of reluctance, "why? This is my property. Why should it be destroyed? "


    "The damage of these things will not be much worse than monsters, and they will destroy the whole human continent." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Yiqing didn''t say anything. He agreed with Mo rongzhan that the power of guns and guns would enlarge one''s ambition infinitely.


    Qi Yu looked at Mo Rong Zhan, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I''ll kill you and destroy all the guns and muskets myself." Mo Rong Zhan said without expression.


    "You..." Qi Yu''s heart was filled with anger, but the other side was the God of nine days. It was easy to kill him. He looked at Ye Yiqing''s father and daughter and saw that they didn''t open their mouths to help him speak. He snorted, "well, as long as there is no monster in our mortal place, I will not use guns and fireguns, and I will burn them all."


    Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "this is your promise. If you break the promise, you will lose everything, including life."


    Qi Yu said angrily, "I have a word for nine."


    After that, he left with a few officials behind him, and soon all the other soldiers left.


    Only Ye Yiqing, father and daughter, and Mo Rong Zhan are left on the beach.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Ye Yiqing said to Mo rongzhan, "if not to deal with those monsters These things should never have come out. "


    Mo rongzhan believed ye Yiqing''s words and believed that he didn''t want to make such things. If ye Yiqing was an ambitious man, he would have made guns and muskets as early as 20 years ago. He could dominate the world at any time, but he did not. Instead, he hid his real strength and preferred to be a childe with nothing to do.


    If it was not for the Ye family''s accident, ye Yiqing might have lived a leisurely and lazy life all his life.


    "I will let all the monsters leave." Mo Rong Zhan said, "my father-in-law can defend himself with a firearm."


    "These materials are so precious that it is impossible to produce them in large quantities, and No one knows what to do except me. Don''t worry Ye Yiqing said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Taidi went to the queen mother three times, but he couldn''t see anyone. He wondered that the queen mother had not practiced in seclusion for many years, and now she is practicing some skills. She has been closed for such a long time.


    He closed up last time because he was hurt by the ghost king of the undead domain. Why is the queen mother?


    "I will protect the law for the queen mother." Taidi said to Ziyuan Shangshen that if he protected the Dharma, he would be able to enter the secret room. He wanted to see what the queen mother was doing.


    "This How can the emperor protect the Dharma? You are joking. " Ziyuan said with a smile.


    The emperor was not so easy to send away this time. "The queen mother has been practicing for so long, and there is no movement at all. I am very worried. Ziyuan is on God. Take me to have a look. I want to make sure that the queen mother has nothing to do."


    The God on the purple kite frowned, thinking that you don''t care about the queen mother so much.


    "Tai di..." Ziyuan Shangshen blocked the way to the secret room, and could not let the emperor go one step ahead.


    Seeing that the God of Ziyuan stopped him again, Tai Di''s eyes were full of anger. Just as he was about to attack, an urgent voice came from outside.


    Tai Di recognized that the voice was his confidant sent to the world, so he didn''t bother Ziyuan to go to the secret room and turned away.


    "What happened?" The purple kite God also heard some questions and asked the fairy maid in a low voice.


    The fairy maid shook her head gently.


    Ziyuan God turned around to go to the secret room. Emperor Tai suddenly strode in, his face was livid. "Go and call out the queen mother immediately."


    "Tai Di, what happened?" Purple kite God asked in a hurry.


    "Call out the queen mother immediately, or I will see her even if I destroy the secret room." The emperor was cold, and if Ziyuan didn''t want to open the secret room, he was ready to see the queen mother at all costs.


    Ziyuan''s mind was tight, and she guessed that something must have happened, but the queen mother was not in the secret room. Even if she opened the secret room and the emperor couldn''t find the queen mother, she would be furious.


    "Where is the queen mother?" Seeing the hesitation of Ziyuan, the emperor immediately suspected that the queen mother was not in the secret room.


    "Tai Di, the queen mother has been practicing in the secret room." Purple kite God said.


    "Get out of here Tai Di cried angrily. He no longer intervened with Ziyuan. He swept her away and strode to the secret room.


    Just when the emperor was about to open the door of the chamber of secrets by force, the door had opened slowly, and the queen mother stood behind the door, looking at the emperor indifferently.


    "What''s the meaning of emperor Tai breaking in when I''m practicing?" The queen mother asked lightly.


    "You don''t have to be confused with me. You are not practicing at all." The emperor yelled angrily, "you''ve gone to the earth, haven''t you?"? Where did Achang catch the dragon? "


    "The Queen Mother chuckled," the emperor asked me really confused. I have been practicing here. How do I know that a Zhan has caught the dragon. "


    "You are practicing. Why did someone find you in the world?" Emperor Tai asked that he knew that Jiaolong was going to attack the countries on the earth''s mainland, but he had always turned a blind eye. He wanted Mo Rong Zhan to come back and ask him to send troops. Unexpectedly, Mo Rong Zhan not only did not come to ask for him, but also sent many elite troops to the world.


    He knew that Jiaolong was not as good as Wen Tian, but it was not so easy to deal with. Besides, all the monsters turned to Jiaolong. How did Mo Rong Zhan catch him?


    The queen mother laughed and said, "Tai Di, what are you angry about? What''s wrong with a Zhan catching a monster like Jiaolong?"


    Because Jiaolong was released by him!


    "If he doesn''t deal with Tianbao in the world, he will take Jiaolong as his target?" Although we all know how Jiaolong came out, they never said it on the surface. Naturally, Taidi would not say that he untied the seal of Jiaolong.


    The queen mother looked at the emperor with a smile. "Jiaolong wants to capture the place where mortals are. Mo Rong Zhan guards the mortals. What''s wrong with catching him? If the emperor has doubts, he can call azhan up and ask him."


    "I don''t understand that he is the emperor of nine days. Why does he have to go to the world and why does he have to fight against me?" Tai Di cried, "you connived at him."


    "Just because he is the young emperor of nine days, he has the mission of guarding the mainland." Said the Queen Mother coldly.


    "The emperor was furious," he would only fight against me


    "How can he fight against Tai di? Because it''s not like you who treat mortals as ants and ignore the chaos of monsters on the earth? "


    "If it were not for me, would there have been peace in the world for ten thousand years?" "Who says I don''t care about mortals?" the emperor said angrily


    The queen mother showed a sneering smile. It was because the dragon clan sealed Wen Tian, because he did not allow anyone to replace him as a God in the eyes of ordinary people, so she wanted to get rid of Wentian.


    Frankly speaking, Taidi is selfish, not for the sake of ordinary people.


    "Tai Di, what are you doing now?" Asked the queen mother with a smile.


    "Let a Zhan take Jiaolong back to the Ninth Heaven." The emperor said coldly, "I personally seal the dragon."


    The queen mother said lightly, "ah Zhan can seal him naturally.""How can azhan seal the dragon? No one in the world has completely sealed the dragon and Wen Tian. That is to say, I have to use the nine days. " The emperor ridiculed that Jiaolong was injured at most and would soon be cured. Even if Mo Rong Zhan was more powerful, he could not really seal him.


    "Don''t underestimate azhan. I''ll know if he can seal the Jiaolong." The queen mother laughed and did not understand why the emperor always tried to belittle her son.


    Does it make him so upset that he becomes stronger than him?


    "I think he has been confused by the women in the world. He doesn''t know that he is still the emperor of nine days." "If he really wants to protect the earth''s land, he should deal with Wen Tian first."


    "Tai Di, you don''t force Wen Tian to fight against Jiu Tian again. Are you unwilling?" Asked the queen mother.


    "What do you mean by that?" Taidi said coldly.


    Mother Wang said, "Wen Tian did not invade the mainland nor hurt ordinary people. Why do you let azhan deal with him?"


    "Do you need a reason to deal with Wen Tian? Ten thousand years ago, what he did on the earth was enough to kill him ten times! " The emperor hums.


    "Tai Di, is there any difference between Jiaolong and Wentian?" The queen mother asked, "I see that Jiaolong is more damned than Wen Tian."


    "Anyway, you call him back first. I have something to ask him!" Said Tai di.


    The queen mother looked at him, "Tai Di, if you ask him not to come back, can I call him back?"


    In fact, Emperor Tai wanted to know where Jiaolong was now.


    If Mo Rong Zhan was willing to come back, he would have been back.


    Xichi and Qiufeng failed to bring him back to Jiutian, but he was injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Emperor Tai knew that the Dragon had been captured by Mo Rong Zhan, but he didn''t feel the breath of Jiaolong at all. He couldn''t even find it in the sky mirror.


    He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control in his hands, just like his sons who he doesn''t know more and more. They are obviously not like father and son, but he still hopes to hold Mo Rong Zhan in his palm.


    As the emperor of nine days, he was used to dominating life and death.


    However, Mo Rong Zhan is out of his control, and even has the intention of anti surpassing him.


    This is something he can''t bear.


    His confidant sent to the world said that seeing the Queen Mother''s appearance made him even more unhappy. Did he even betray his mother when he didn''t know?


    "Tai Di, if you want me to deceive azhan back for you, you''d better give up your heart. Even if I speak in person, he won''t come." The queen mother took a look at Tai di. No one knew him better than she did. She must have known that Jiaolong was missing. She also felt that a Zhan''s prestige in the nine days was not diminished at all. Therefore, he tried every means to embarrass his son.


    "Do I have no right to let him go back for nine days? He is still not the young emperor of nine days, and has he paid attention to me? " The emperor was so angry that his chest was surging. He couldn''t send the general to find the dragon. That was the fact that he let the Dragon go.


    Although he did, he would lose his dignity in front of the gods if he sat down.


    "Of course there are." The queen mother said with a smile, "I see what you want azhan to do."


    Tai Di took a deep breath, "you are totally helping a Zhan speak now."


    "He is my son. If I don''t help him, who can help him?" Asked the queen mother.


    "You''re not helping him. You''re conniving." Taidi said.


    The queen mother looked at Tai Di and said, "Tai Di, I don''t know where the dragon is, but I know that if we continue to connive at monsters to hurt the human mainland, there will be no good results."


    This is obviously warning him!


    The anger of the emperor''s chest rubbed up and said, "the earth''s land was created by the nine heaven gods. If there were no Protoss, there would be any continent under the nine days. Even if I wanted to destroy the whole human land, it would not be a problem."


    "But now there are mortals in every continent. They are every life. You don''t want them to live and die if you want them to die. You are the emperor who can dominate everything, but you can''t decide their survival at will." Said the Queen Mother earnestly.


    "Have you been to the earth?" Tai Di asked. He knew that the queen mother didn''t like his attitude towards her son, but she never protested openly. Today, it''s a little different.


    "Yes." "I like it very much," she admitted


    The emperor looked at the Queen''s mother. "Even if he captured the dragon, there would still be other monsters."


    The queen mother said, "where should the monsters go


    "Barren hell." Tai Di said, "those living things below are only worthy of living in a barren hell."


    "Why don''t you give it to a Zhan to solve where the monster is?" The queen mother said, "how does Tai Di feel?"


    Too emperor slightly squint at the queen mother, do not know what to think of, suddenly turned to leave.


    "Wang Mu Niang, Tai Di he..." Ziyuan looked at the queen mother in doubt.


    "Go and bring Mingyu out." The queen mother said in a low voice that she was too lazy to pay attention to the emperor. Jiaolong was no longer useful. He had no threat to the world.


    As for his intention to limit azhan, it is even more impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Mo Rong Zhan came to the island himself before he went to Yan Yu. He knew that many monsters had left China recently. I''m afraid they had gone to Ningguo. There were no dragons. Many monsters felt that they had no space to live here.


    "Jiutian Shaodi..."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not hide any breath. As soon as he appeared on the island, all the big monsters were found immediately.


    Fire, fire beast, coral beast all appear in front of Mo Rong Zhan.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you have captured our Dragon Emperor. What do you want to do now on our island?" Huo asked in a sharp voice, but it seemed to be a little fierce and insidious.


    "Shao Di, we just want to live in space. Do you have to kill them all?" "If we have to force us to have nowhere to go, the big deal is It''s a dead end. "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The monsters standing behind all stare at Mo Rong Zhan.


    "I''m here today to discuss something with you." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Will the emperor have something to discuss with them? Who believes it.


    Maybe it''s some kind of calculation.


    "You can''t stay on the earth..." Mo Rong Zhan takes a look at them. In addition to the big monster, other monsters have already gone, and about half of them are left.


    Huo called, "Mo Rong Zhan, we are not on the earth. Where else can we go? Do you want us to go to nine days?"


    The other monsters laughed.


    Mo Rong Zhan''s eyes coldly looked at him, "you let you go nine days, do you dare to go?"


    Even if you can really go for nine days, there is no monster here that dares to go.


    "What do you mean "Do you want to kill us all?" asked the fiery beast


    "If you are to be wiped out, you will not live to this day." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "the world is mortal, you can''t stay here, I know you can''t survive in the barren hell, you can go to the burning region."


    Inflammatory domain? All the monsters are looking at each other. Where is that?


    Mo Rong Zhan went on to say, "Yanyu originally belonged to the nine days. It was the place where the Yan and the devil lived. It was full of spirit and vast territory, which was more suitable for your survival than the land on earth."


    "Good place for us to live in The fire asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right. Does jiutiantai agree?" Asked the coral beast.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "as long as you promise to leave the world, I will let you go safely to the burning region. If you don''t hurt the Yanmo, the Yanmo will not hurt you."


    All the monsters are in the heart of Fei, they will not go to provoke the Yanmo, Yanmo is more powerful than them.


    "You Are you serious? " Some demon Beast asked with disbelief, "you let us go to the burning region, will the Yan demon agree?"


    "If the king of fire agrees, other demons will naturally agree." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Huo Yao still refused to believe, "burning demon? Where is the burning demon king? How can he agree to let us go to the burning region


    "When I go to the burning region, you must guarantee that you will not harm the mortals in the world. As long as there are mortals injured by monsters, all of you do not need to go to the burning regions. I will kill you who dare to go to the barren hell, and the seals that need to be sealed will be killed." Mo Rong gave a deep warning.


    "As long as you keep your word..." "We are not going to hurt mortals," said fire


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at them, "it''s better."


    Fire, they watched Mo Rong Zhan turn away, some did not respond.


    "Is it true what Shao Di said these nine days?" The Flamingo asked uncertainly, "where is the burning region?"


    "I heard about it when I was in Xuantian land." The coral beast whispered, "not long ago, there was a black dragon mountain above the Yan region. For thousands of years, there was no sun power in the Yan area. It was because of the black dragon mountain that the aura of the burning region was restored after the disappearance of the black dragon mountain."


    "Have you ever seen the king of fire?" Asked the fire master.


    The coral beast shook his head. "I heard that the fire Lord is a woman."


    "I know who the burning Lord is." A low-level monster called in the crowd, "I''m also from Xuantian mainland. The name of the burning demon king is Ye Zhen. Before, he was only the disciple of the holy sect. Later, I didn''t know how to become the burning demon."


    "It''s a familiar name." Cried the fire.


    The fire beast said, "Ye Zhen? Isn''t that the little imperial concubine? "


    "Why How could it be? " The fire screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Rong Zhan went to the island to see monsters, and soon spread to Tianbao.


    Vatican looked cautiously at Wen Tian, "venerable Lord, what do you think?"


    "What do you think? It has nothing to do with us." Beam from the cold voice said, "Mo Rong Zhan wants to send the monster to the burning region. That''s his business. Does he dare to move us away in Tianbao? Let him have a try. ""Shuli, why do you do this every time? We are living in peace with Mo rongzhan now..." Fanfan frowned and opened his mouth.


    Shu Li said coldly, "we and Jiutian can never live together peacefully."


    "Yao Yao, is she the king of fire?" Wen Tian suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Fanfan glared away, and they did not dare to quarrel.


    "It''s said that Xiaoyao is indeed the king of inflammation." Fanluo said, "the burning region has lost its spiritual power and sunshine for thousands of years. Even if it can survive, it seems that it can''t be cultivated. If the demon beast goes to the burning region, it is better than being in the barren hell."


    He was silent when he heard the sky drop his head.


    "Lord, you don''t want to go to Yanyu, do you?" Shuli asked in a low voice.


    "Even if you go to the burning area, there''s nothing bad about it." Said the Brahman.


    Shuli clenched his fist and said, "why should we let our human land go out?"


    "The earth''s land is originally mortal, what is to let go." "You can''t wait to go to war with nine days? Is that all right? "


    "Have you all forgotten the hatred ten thousand years ago? Are you willing to be sealed for tens of thousands of years? " Shuli asked.


    Wen Tian slowly stood up, "I''ll go and see the sleeping boy."


    Fanfan glared at the bundle and left one eye, "you have made the Lord angry."


    "Who is angry to leave the Lord?" He asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Why are you so stupid? The Lord has been back so long. Has he ever seen those monsters? He doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. If you want to fight against Jiutian, just rely on a few of us. Do you think it''s possible? " Fanfan said angrily, "since the Lord doesn''t want the monster to return to Tianbao, naturally, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Mo Rong Zhan. You are so stupid."


    Beam from sneer, "if we do not want, what is the meaning of our return?"


    "The point of our return is not to seek death." Said Van Gogh faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Mo Rong Zhan left the world mainland, Ye Zhen went to the new city, because ye Yiqing made muskets, she always felt that thing was too dangerous, a little worried about her father.


    "You don''t have to watch here, and you''re worried that these guns will go off?" Ye Yiqing laughingly looks at his daughter and knows that she is worried about him. However, his guns are not loaded and can''t hurt him at all.


    "I haven''t heard of guns before. If they are used in the battlefield..." Ye Zhen looked at the table top five muskets, imagine a large number of use of this weapon, she immediately felt shudder, "death and injury is certainly more serious."


    Ye Yiqing said, "not only are the deaths and injuries more serious, but the places where the war has been going have been abandoned for many years, and they can''t be cultivated for several years. Therefore, this is not a good thing."


    "So powerful?" Ye Zhen ate a surprise, "no wonder you never mentioned this thing before."


    If this had happened before, wouldn''t their Ye family dominate the world?


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "fierce is powerful, but not good."


    "Dad, if a Zhan can send all the monsters to the burning area, you won''t be able to use them." Ye Zhen said.


    "Not the best." Ye Yiqing said, "Qi Yu and I want to make an illustration of the firearm."


    Ye Zhen''s heart, she knows that Qi Yu attaches great importance to Ye Yiqing, but for so many years, ye Yiqing has not become an official in China, that is, he doesn''t want to get involved in any more disputes. Qi Yu is an emperor of the amount. He has his ambition. If Qi Yu has a firearm, he may have more frightening power than the monster.


    "Did you give it to him?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "No Ye Yiqing said, "I didn''t leave any illustrations. Everything was kept in my mind."


    Although this is a good way, Qi Yu will try to get Ye Yiqing to draw it if he really has to explain it.


    "Why don''t I take you out of China?" Ye Zhen said, "go back to Ning country, after all, is their own country, Mingyu certainly will not make these muskets."


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "I''ve never thought about it, but I can''t go alone. Zhaoyang and the children are still in the palace. I''m afraid Qi Yu won''t let them go so easily, and those who come to China with me It''s not easy for everyone to leave safely. "


    "I''ll arrange it." Ye Zhen said, "these do not need you to worry."


    Ye Yiqing thought for a moment and said, "let''s send Zhaoyang and the children back to Ningguo. I can rest assured that they are around Anan. As for me, it''s not too late for me to leave when the monster really exits from the world."


    Now the monster has not left, if he left, it is not suitable.


    "Good." Ye Zhen nodded, this has been the best way, "that I first look for madam."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang still lives in the palace of the new city. In fact, she wanted to move out of the palace several times to find a small house to live in, but Qi Yu rejected all of them. She thought that living in the palace was the safest way.


    When ye Zhen comes to find her, Shen Mengxi is also here.


    "I was talking to Mrs. Ye about you. I didn''t know when I could meet you. I didn''t expect you to come." Shen Mengxi looked at Ye Zhen, who had almost no change ten years ago. In his heart, Hong Kong sighed that God had given her all the things she had dreamed of.


    "You speak ill of me?" Ye Zhen blinked, "can only praise me, can''t say I''m bad, or I''m not happy."


    Zhaoyang was angry at her, "what can you let others say? How can you come alone? What about Mingyu? "


    "She Something''s wrong. " Ye Zhen smile way, not many people know that Mingyu is taken away by the queen mother, "brother, I quickly forget what he looks like."


    "I''m sleeping. I''ll let you see you later." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    Shen Mengxi pulled Ye Zhen''s hand, "you really have no change at all, unlike us, have begun to be old."


    "Where can I have no change? It has changed a lot." Ye Zhen said, "you are all great beauties."


    "In front of you, I dare not be called a great beauty." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    Shen Mengxi looked at Ye Zhen with a smile, "I listen to the emperor, that big monster has been caught?"


    "Well, never again." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, "if smooth, maybe the monster on the island will also leave."


    "Where are they going?" Zhaoyang quickly asked, if you just go to another place, it doesn''t make any difference. I always feel that the existence of such monsters in the place where ordinary people live is unsafe.


    Ye Zhen looked at them. Although they were women, they seldom went out on weekdays, and their fear of monsters was more obvious, "to other continents, will not appear in the human mainland."


    Zhaoyang breathed a sigh of relief, "if only this is true."


    "Really?" Shen Mengxi is still a little unconvinced, "I listen to the emperor''s meaning, it seems not easy."


    It''s easy to see the attitude of the emperor Jiutian.However, she felt that too emperor would not let Mo Rong Zhan do it so easily.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll try." Ye Zhen said.


    Shen Mengxi said in a low voice, "I heard that Lord Ye has made very powerful weapons. It is not a problem to kill monsters at all. If they don''t want to leave the world, they will kill all those monsters and clean them up completely."


    "Is there no loss for China to kill monsters? This is the practice of injuring oneself by 1000 and damaging the enemy by 800. " Ye Zhen said, it seems Qi Yu or will all hope on the artillery and muskets.


    "There is no other way out." Shen Mengxi said.


    Ye Zhen smile, "wait for a Zhan to come back, know to have no method."


    Zhaoyang felt that this topic was a little serious. "In a word, we are relieved to have you and a Zhan. By the way, we haven''t seen Mingxi for a long time. Where has he gone?"


    "He''s closed, and he doesn''t know when he can get out." When it comes to Mingxi, it''s also Ye Zhen''s worry. Shu''er has woken up, but all his accomplishments and spiritual powers have been sealed. Now shu''er is no different from ordinary people. He doesn''t have any dragon nationality breath on his body. He is still resting in the house.


    "You practice Are they all closed? " Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen nodded, "critical moment, if disturbed, all previous achievements will be abandoned."


    "You A family can practice. " Shen Mengxi was a little surprised. It was just ordinary people to meet each other more than ten years ago.


    "In fact, there are few spiritual practitioners in the world." Ye Zhen explained with a smile.


    Shen Mengxi said, "since there is no aura in the earth''s mainland, how come all the monsters have come?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "because They live in a barren hell, and they can''t survive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Shen Mengxi is very curious about Ye Zhen''s cultivation, but he also knows that not everyone can do it. He asks a few questions curiously, and doesn''t mention it any more. He just hopes that the monster can leave the world quickly and return peace to China.


    Sit for a while, Shen Mengxi then get up to leave, have her here, Ye Zhen and Zhaoyang can''t say body talk.


    Zhaoyang and Ye Zhen get up to send Shen Mengxi away, only two of them are left in the room.


    "You just came from your father?" Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded with a smile, in their room set under the border, so as not to their voice to speak out.


    Zhaoyang took a look at the outside, frowned and said, "I want to move out several times, but..."


    "If you can''t move out, just live here." Ye Zhen said, "now live where are the same."


    "Your father I''ve been in a bad mood since I made some guns and muskets. I''ve been in my study for a long time every time I come back. I don''t want to ask him. I''m worried about him. " Zhaoyang low voice with Ye Zhen said, this matter has long been pressed in her heart for a long time, and can not say to other people.


    The last time Ye Zhen tried the gun, he could see that ye Yiqing didn''t like these guns and guns, but he had to research them out in order to survive. If he could use these guns in the battlefield in the future, it would be absolutely impossible.


    "Although guns and guns can deal with monsters, they can also bite people''s hearts." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "some people don''t have ambition. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight the whole world, but he knows that he doesn''t have this ability. Once the opportunity is put in front of him, the world becomes easily available, then his ambition will be infinitely enlarged..."


    Zhaoyang smell speech a startle, suddenly stand up, "your father has so big ambition?"


    Ye Zhen raised her eyes and looked at Zhaoyang. Seeing the worry on her face, she chuckled, "you don''t know my father. If he has such ambition, does he have to wait so many years to make guns and guns? As early as when ye''s family was hacked by the whole family, he killed Mo Rong Zhan. "


    "Scared to death by you." Zhaoyang glared at Ye Zhen one eye, chuckled out a voice, "I''m really all soldiers."


    "My father has no ambition. It doesn''t mean that others don''t have it." Ye Zhen said lightly, "so my father will worry, will be careful not to draw the illustration map."


    Zhaoyang frowned, "I know what you mean, but how can I help your father? It''s no way to go on like this. "


    Ye Zhen looked to Zhaoyang and said, "I discussed with my father, I want to send you and children back to Ningguo first. Now Mingyu is the imperial concubine of Ningguo, she will protect you."


    "Back to Kyoto City? " Zhaoyang''s eyes brightened. At first, she married Ye Yiqing and left Kyoto City to avoid some gossip. But the capital city is her hometown after all. How can she not miss it.


    If you can go back to Kyoto City, it will certainly be the best. If ye Yiqing can be reunited with ye Chunnan and his son, he certainly wants to have a big family together.


    Zhaoyang then thought of Qi Yu, "but, can we go?"


    "With me, it''s not difficult to send you back to the capital." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "however, Qi Yu there have to think about how to explain."


    "If we want to leave, he can''t be tough enough to keep us down." Zhaoyang said in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen said, "since can''t, however, can not tear a broken face, try not to tear a broken face."


    Zhaoyang can''t help worrying. If he really wants to leave China, I''m afraid Qi Yu won''t agree. Once he does, he may put them under house arrest.


    "I''m afraid someone will pick you up to Ye''s house in two days. I don''t need to tell Qi Yu." Ye Zhen said.


    "Will those monsters appear again?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but I dare not for a short time." Ye Zhen says, Jiaolong is captured, still can hold them for a period of time at least.


    Zhaoyang gently nodded, "I listen to your arrangement."


    Ye Zhen stood up, "that I go first, you first prepare, today dad comes back, you don''t mention this matter with him, he knows it well, in the palace, some things don''t discuss."


    "I know." Zhaoyang immediately understood the meaning of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen out of the room, just to see two maids dressed up in the room outside the young woman sweeping the floor, look still some flustered.


    "Not all the servants of the family moved to the Imperial Palace, so the emperor sent several maids to wait on them." Zhaoyang whispered.


    "The emperor is really interested." Ye Zhen said with a smile, and Zhaoyang signal, then left the new city.


    The two maids looked at each other, wondering that they could have heard the voice inside, but suddenly they couldn''t hear anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen came back to Beijing city because Jiaolong was captured. There were magical soldiers guarding the city. Almost all the monsters were afraid to go out on the island. Even if they went out to look for food, they only dared to catch some wild animals back and did not dare to hurt mortals again.


    "Xiaoyao, you came back just in time. It seems that little white dragon is not quite right." White tiger see Ye Zhen come back, it is a sigh of relief finally."What''s wrong with Shu er?" Ye Zhen smell speech a startle, hurry to look for Shu son.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard his crying.


    I never cry.


    Leaf Zhen hurriedly walked in, "how?"


    "Ah Zhen, you are back, she She wants to find Mingxi. " Ye Muxin said helplessly that how she tried to persuade her was useless. The little girl cried so much that her heart was broken.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Madame, I My spiritual power and cultivation are gone. I want to see Mingxi. " Shu''er said sadly that she had been awake for a few days. At first, she thought that she had been hurt too much, so she could not recover her spiritual power. However, after so many days, she still had no spiritual power, and Mingxi did not see it, so she was flustered.


    Ye Zhen listened to her words, chuckle out the sound, let Ye Muxin they all go down first.


    "Shu''er, I didn''t have time to explain to you before. Listen to me first. Your spiritual power and cultivation are sealed. Otherwise, you can''t wake up. As long as you find the White Dragon King and ask him to untie the seal left thousands of years ago on your body, you can recover it." Ye Zhen will tell shu''er everything after her coma, "..." Mingxi is in the closed door. When he goes out, he will naturally be able to see him. "


    "You mean Is it grandfather black dragon who locked me up Shu Er glared round eyes, can''t believe what Ye Zhen said.


    Ye Zhen said, "we don''t know the previous enmity, and so on to find your father, perhaps understand."


    "I didn''t expect so much after I was in a coma." "Shu Er Du mouth," when can Ming Xi go out


    "This I also want to know. " Ye Zhen smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    There is no secret room in Ye''s house. Mingxi only practiced in a secluded yard, surrounded by the border of ink and cloth, and two gods and huohuang guarded it.


    Shu''er recovers strength but has no cultivation and spiritual power. As soon as she approaches the small yard, huohuang appears in front of her.


    "You can''t get close here. Come on What''s the matter Fire Huang close a look is Shu son, immediately came to her in front of, "you wake up? What about your spiritual power and cultivation? "


    "Sealed." Shu''er said in a low voice that she was no different from ordinary people, "what happened to him in Mingxi?"


    Huohuang said, "Mingxi is still practicing. He wants to take you to the dragon clan, so he has been practicing an unknown skill. Even I can''t see him."


    Shu''er looks at the secret room that covers the boundary. Even ordinary people are blocked outside the boundary, so she can''t go in if she wants to.


    "Shu''er, how do you feel now?" "Can''t you become half dragon and half man again?" asked huohuang


    "Do you think I can become a dragon now?" Shu Er asked in a bad way.


    Huohuang said with a smile, "it should not be."


    "Since Mingxi is still practicing, I won''t disturb him. You can keep it." Shu''er said to huohuang with warning.


    "With me, you..." Huohuang patted her chest and was about to speak. Suddenly, a huge roar rang through the sky.


    Fire Huang was scared, "what sound?"


    Shu er''s face changed, "it came from inside."


    "Ming Xi?" Huohuang thought it was Mingxi''s accident, so she immediately flashed into the yard, and the other two gods also flew in.


    The sound What kind of monster can make her heart tremble and fear inexplicably.


    Is it that her cultivation and spiritual power are sealed, so that even the dignity of the dragon clan is no longer there, and she is frightened by monsters?


    "Shu''er, what happened?" Ye Zhen has come quickly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe What kind of monster is coming. " Shu er said in a hurry, "madam, go to see Mingxi."


    Is it a monster? Ye Zhen is suspicious in the heart, she does not feel the breath of monster completely.


    Roar -


    Ye Zhen was about to walk to the small yard when he suddenly heard a huge roar. At this time, a huge figure appeared from the yard. It was a giant beast that had never been seen before. He stood up, as if stretching, and this was a head The dragon looks like a cow. The monster has a pair of dragon horns, a pair of black cow eyes, a nose like a horse, and a body like an orangutan.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "This is..." Shu''er''s face turned white and stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Zhen felt an unprecedented breath of surprise from the body of this monster, it is different from the spirit of the beast.


    Ming Xi is still practicing. Will he be hurt?


    "Young!" Huohuang ran out, "don''t go in!"


    "Huoer, what about Mingxi?" Ye Zhen is busy to ask a way.


    "It''s still inside. It''s not a monster. It seems to be It''s a spirit animal Fire Huang calls out.


    "What?" Ye Zhen exclaimed in surprise, "when did Ming Xi raise such a monster?"


    Once upon a time, I think of a bright dragon in my mind It''s a spirit animal that can cultivate itself.


    "This Is this from the Black Dragon King? " Ye Zhen stares round eye, how to give such thing!


    Where is the spirit animal! It''s a monster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    The monster is still growing up, it looks naive and ignorant, like a newborn baby just came to this world, full of curiosity about everything, it lowers its head to look at Ye Zhen and them.


    His eyes fell on shu''er''s body. He slowly lowered his head and looked at shu''er carefully.


    Shu''er''s face was pale and her legs were shaking gently.


    "Don''t be afraid!" All of a sudden, she was hugged in a warm embrace, with a familiar voice in her ear.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er stares at the Ming Xi who doesn''t know when he appears. His fear is disappearing slowly.


    "That''s my spirit beast. It won''t hurt you." Mingxi grinned and waved at the monster.


    The monster called, but it was like playing coquetry with Mingxi.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen also found the son, immediately came to his in front of, "you are OK, that monster has hurt you?"


    "Niang, that''s not a monster. It''s my spirit beast." Mingxi said with pride, "I practiced my father''s skills, but I didn''t expect that the little monsters also grew up. Today, they just came out of their shells."


    And he had a little achievement in his skills, so he came out of the pass to have a breath.


    Ye Zhen gaped round eyes, "your spirit beast?"


    "Yes, the black dragon king gave it to me. You can see that he looks like everything and nothing like him, so I named him Xiaoguai."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s really weird Ye Zhen dry smile, "I haven''t seen such a huge spirit beast."


    "He can be smaller," he said with a smile


    Fire Huang immediately said, "then you make it smaller, so huge, how many people should be scared to death."


    "Good." Ming Xi sat a gesture toward the little monster, and the little monster screamed. The huge body was really shrinking slowly.


    Ye Zhen was stunned.


    "I''ll go back and find out what it is." Ye Zhen whispered.


    "This is The sacred beast of the dragon clan. " Shu''er murmured, "I heard that black dragon grandfather said that they lived by eating dragons and had disappeared for a long time. In addition to the Dragon chopping clan, no one, including the protoss, could raise sacred beasts."


    Ming Xi''s smile on his face was slightly Zheng, "eat dragon for a living?"


    "Yes, our dragon''s nemesis." Shu''er said in a low voice, "otherwise, we dragon people will not be afraid of chopping the dragon clan."


    What the dragon people fear is the sacred beast of the dragon people.


    As soon as her words were finished, a clear cry came from the yard, and a moose, which was not much bigger than a dog, ran out of the yard and put one in the arms of Mingxi.


    Elk? Ye Zhen fixed a look, only to find that he was wrong, this is a small version of the small strange, but did not expect to become so small, and grow so cute harmless, do not know people, really think this is an elk, although it looks a bit like a cow.


    Ming Xi held the spirit beast in his hand and looked at shu''er with his eyes.


    Shu''er stepped back two steps and looked at Mingxi with vigilance and fear, "you are the Dragon chopper..."


    "I''m not going to hurt you, nor will I be." Mingxi said in a hurry that he didn''t expect that the spirit animal he raised would be a holy beast that ate dragons for a living. However, he had been with the little monster for a period of time. It was a very clever little thing, although its original shape was rather terrible.


    "He will." Shu''er''s voice trembled. "It''s nature. It''s like killing the dragon clan. The sacred beast will eat us."


    Shu''er knew that Ming Xi could use the Dragon chopper, but she always thought that he had nothing to do with the Dragon chopping clan. It was just a coincidence.


    It turns out that he is really a dragon chopper.


    That''s not Are you a natural enemy to her?


    "Shu''er!" "You see, the little monster is here. He didn''t attack you. It can be controlled."


    "That''s because I don''t have any cultivation and spiritual power, and I don''t have any dragon spirit. Once I recover, he will eat me." Shu''er cried, "and you will be my opponent in the future."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that things would turn into this.


    "Mingxi, let your spirit beast first Go back. " Ye Zhen says in a low voice that he can''t talk with shu''er in his arms like this.


    "Little monster." Mingxi looked down at the little monster.


    The little monster looked at him wrongly. It was not easy to come out. There was no fun.


    "I''ll let you out later." Ming Xi was coaxed in a low voice.


    The little monster just got into a black egg in the waist of Mingxi.


    Black egg?


    Ye Zhen sees the space that small monster lives in, do not know what expression should be.


    "Shu''er, you see, the little monster is gone and won''t hurt you." Ming Xi looked at shu''er and said.


    Shu''er pursed her lips and looked at Mingxi without saying a word.


    "Do you think I''ll hurt you?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "No Shu''er hardly hesitated to shake his head. She believed that Mingxi would not hurt him.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "what does this have to do with whether I am a dragon chopper? Shu''er, I haven''t killed the dragon clan for a long time now. I just inherit a little blood. How can I fight against youShu Er thought carefully, as if there was some truth, she seemed to have overreacted.


    "Yes, it''s all in the past." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mingxi practice so long, but also want to take you to find the dragon family to save you, if he will hurt you, how can he help you."


    "I was scared by the beast." Shu''er whispered, "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard grandfather long say that many of our dragons have been eaten by sacred animals."


    Mingxi said with a smile, "little monster, listen to my words. Don''t worry. As long as you get along with him, you will find that he is not terrible at all."


    Shu''er thinks that even if the sacred beast becomes smaller, it is very terrible.


    "How can you be a dragon chopper?" She asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know..." Zhen Xi mother perhaps shook his head to see my father


    Shu''er approached Mingxi two steps, "what about your round knife? Will you kill me in the future


    She doesn''t have any accomplishments now. Now even a mortal can kill her at any time.


    "What do you say? How could I kill you?" Mingxi frowned and said, "don''t think too much. When I take you to the dragon clan, let the White Dragon King untie your seal."


    "Good." Shu''er thinks that they still believe in Mingxi. They should trust each other for so many years.


    Mingxi stepped forward and took her hand. "What about your cultivation and spiritual power?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like that when I wake up." Shu son looked to Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen didn''t tell her who saved her.


    Ye Zhen see two people have recovered as before, then said with a smile, "first to the room to speak."


    "Let''s go in." Mingxi said with a smile, "no matter what, you will wake up."


    "Are you all right? After I was in a coma, did heaven hurt you? " Shu''er asked in a hurry, "where is that smelling day now?"


    Zhen ye said again, "we sit down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Hearing that the sky was practicing in the secret room, he suddenly heard a huge roar. He suddenly opened his eyes and spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lord!" Asked van loo, who was protecting the Dharma for hearing heaven.


    "What sound?" Wen Tian covers his chest with one hand. This is not an ordinary monster, otherwise his cultivation will not be affected.


    Van Gogh said, "I''ll go out and have a look at it right away."


    He left the chamber of secrets and came to the wall. The Vatican and others were already here, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "What happened?" Asked Van Gogh in a low voice.


    "There is a monster that has never appeared in the city. It is at least several feet high. Maybe it can sink half of the northern border city with one foot." Fanfan said, "but it just appears and disappears."


    Wen Tian quietly appeared from behind, "what does that monster look like?"


    "There is a pair of antlers. They look like cattle. They are not right. They are like many monsters. Their bodies are like orangutans. It''s strange to say that." Shuli said in a low voice.


    He was not even afraid of Taidi, but when he saw the monster, he felt inexplicably afraid. He felt that the power of the monster was absolutely capable of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    It''s so strange. Ten thousand years ago, they didn''t see such a monster. How could it appear? Where did it come from?


    Fanfan exclaimed, "can it be that the emperor has released any monsters?"


    "It doesn''t look like much." Fanfan shook his head. "If it''s too emperor, how can the monster be in the city? It should be on the island."


    "In the city?" Smell the sky low voice to ask, just spread the place of monster breath, that is not Ye Zhen they live in the position?


    Beam from see smell the look of the day, know that he must be worried about Ye Zhen, "that monster has disappeared, may be gone."


    Wen Tian turned a deaf ear, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Fanfan immediately exclaimed, and she also wanted to see Xiaoyao.


    After a while, only one person was left on the wall.


    "You are still stubborn, that woman will only harm the Lord!" Shuli said coldly, it has been like this since before. As long as things related to that woman are concerned, the Lord will be reckless, but what can he get in the end?


    If the monster really wants to kill Ye Zhen, what can they do?


    He was killed long ago.


    Shuli turns around and walks down the wall. He won''t go. Xiao Yao''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    If you really die, the Lord will be able to practice at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Tian, they have come to the city within a few minutes, just in front of Ye''s house.


    As soon as they appeared, several magic soldiers stopped in front of them.


    "Who is coming?" Shen Bing cheered, carefully looked at the person, found a long time ago saw the blood demon, immediately guessed the identity of Wen Tian.


    "Wen Tian? What are you doing here? " Shenbing immediately asked, in Tianbao and the city temporarily peaceful coexistence, usually the river water does not violate the well water, they suddenly appear in the collective to do?


    What about Ye Zhen Wen Tian asked, but in the heart has been at ease, since there are magic soldiers in the guard, proving that the monster did not hurt Ye Zhen them.


    "You want me." Ye Zhen came from the blue stone road with a smile. She just felt the smell of heaven and blood devil, and guessed that they should be looking for her.


    Wen Tian takes a look at her and makes sure she''s safe and sound. "What''s that?"


    "What?" Ye Zhen knows that Wen Tianwen is the sacred beast of Mingxi, but she feels that she can''t say it now.


    The holy beast looks like It''s really an unstable factor.


    "You know what I''m asking." Wen Tian said that he knew Ye Zhen too well, and at a glance she was pretending to be confused.


    Ye Zhen wry smile, "I also don''t know."


    "Young!" Wen Tian frowned. She didn''t want to tell him.


    Fanfan stepped forward and said, "Xiaoyao, we have seen a monster just appeared. It is different from the monster. I have never seen such a huge monster. Where is it? It''s clearly in the city. "


    "It''s just a shadow. It''s actually a monster. It''s It''s the spirit beast of Ming Xi. " Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Is it just a shadow?" Fanfan looked back at Yaofeng. She didn''t feel like a shadow.


    Leaf Zhen ha ha ha ground smile, "to ah, look with true same."


    "You go back to Tianbao first." Wen Tian said to them.


    Why should they go back first all of a sudden? It''s not easy to see Xiaoyao.


    Fanfan some don''t want to go, looking at Ye Zhen eagerly.


    "Would you like to stay in the city for two days?" Ye Zhen asked her with a smile.


    "But Is that all right? " Fan fan was surprised to ask, she must doubt whether her ears are wrong, Xiaoyao actually let her stay in the city.


    It would be nice if there were no magic soldiers here. Now the city is full of magic soldiers.


    "Why not, but you can''t all stay." Ye Zhen impolitely said, with a face looking forward to the Yao Feng and bogey, "you can only leave one.""Of course I stayed!"


    "How can it be you, me, it should be me!"


    Yao Feng and Ji Heng immediately quarreled.


    Wen Tian took a look at them, "you all go back, Van Gogh stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For what? Yao Feng and Ji Bi look at the sky wrongly.


    However, they did not dare to disobey Wen Tian''s orders, so they reluctantly left the city.


    "Won''t you go?" Ye Zhen looked at the smell of the day did not leave, she did not seem to leave him.


    Wen Tian said faintly, "I still have words to finish."


    Ye Zhen looked at Fanfan and Fanluo, "or, you go first."


    She didn''t dare to let Wen Tian go in. The sacred beast of Mingxi is in the yard now. Others can''t recognize it. He must know the origin of the little monster.


    Wen Tian''s long and deep eyes looked at her silently.


    "What are you doing without practice?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Holy beast." Wen Tian asked in a low voice, "right?"


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, shocked to look at him, so can you know?


    Wen Tian said faintly, "it almost hurt my heart."


    "This Is that great? " Ye Zhen stammered and asked, "that you are not the opponent of the holy beast at all!"


    "Do you want to try it?" Wen Tian asked faintly.


    He was totally unprepared and unexpected to be a holy beast.


    Since the beast of the dragon clan is the world of the real dragon, it is also the world of the snake.


    "Oh, no more." Ye Zhen smile way, "anyway cannot conceal you."


    "Did Tai Di know that Ming Xi was a dragon chopper?" Wen Tian Wen asked.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "should be don''t know, but today small strange so roar, I''m afraid nine days is disturbed."


    Wen Tian looked at her, "are you the burning demon of the burning domain?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods.


    "If you can, you can go to the burning area in Tianbao." Wen Tian whispered.


    Ye Zhen is shocked to look at him, he actually gives up the world continent?


    "You Are you serious? " Leaf Zhen asks a way in a low voice, a pair can''t believe appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    In Tianbao, for so many years in the world, how much thought had been paid to the smallpox before that he had the scale of Tianbao now. Could he say that he didn''t want it?


    "Wen Tian, do you know what you are talking about?" Ye Zhen asked again, "are you willing to go to Yan domain?"


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded faintly, "if all the monsters leave, they will leave in Tianbao."


    Ye Zhen picks eyebrow to look at him, "why?"


    "The world is good, but it is different. The ordinary people today are different from the ordinary people ten thousand years ago." Wen Tian whispered that he would definitely leave the world in the future. In Tianbao, only the blood demon was here. He was not very relieved.


    Ye Zhen understood his words, "are you worried about Fanfan them?"


    "If they don''t have to live in this land for a hundred years, the most important thing is that they don''t have to live in this place for a hundred years, but if they don''t have to live in this place for a long time, they won''t have to live for a long time." Wen Tian said.


    Nowadays, ordinary people know that there are monsters. After that, they will disappear. As time goes on, they will forget them and regard them as a kind of legend. If the blood demons continue to live here, they still have to hide their abilities and remain anonymous. Even they will have to change places in a few years.


    "I see what you mean." Ye Zhen nodded, "this matter, did you say to them with Fanfan?"


    "Not yet." Wen Tiandao, he is planning to talk about it later, today to see Ye Zhen, by the way first said.


    Ye Zhen said, "it is a good thing to be willing to go to Yan domain in Tianbao."


    Even in Tianbao are willing to go to the burning area, those monsters have no reason to refuse.


    "I think Mo Rong Zhan should do it without telling the emperor." Wen Tian low Mou looked at Ye Zhen, "too emperor is narrow-minded, in Tianbao and monster are abhorrent, not necessarily will agree."


    "Even if you don''t agree, you should agree. If the monster doesn''t go to the burning area, where else can it go? A Zhan said that barren hell can''t survive at all, and those monsters will run to the earth Ye Zhen said.


    Wen Tian nods, but the barren hell is not suitable for survival.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go back first." Wen Tian whispered, "Ming Xi and his sacred beast I''m afraid Taidi will have a bad intention. Tell him to be careful. "


    "Would Tai Di want to get rid of Mingxi?" Ye Zhen asked, "do you know how the chopping dragon clan disappeared?"


    "Yes, not very clear." Wen Tian said, "the existence of the Dragon chopping clan is too strong. It not only threatens the dragon clan, but also subdues the Protoss. Although it is difficult for the chieftain clan to have offspring, it is more powerful from generation to generation. Later, the Protoss and the dragon clan joined hands to seduce and poison their gods and beasts, and then set traps. I don''t know exactly how to deal with Fu Jianlong, but almost all of them can survive It''s not awesome, and the number is very small. "


    Ye Zhen sighed, "the protoss is as despicable as ever."


    "You are also a Protoss now," he said


    "Though I have divinity, I am still mortal." Ye Zhen glanced at him, don''t want to put himself into the Protoss.


    "In any case, the Dragon chopping clan appears, and it is estimated that the dragon clan will also appear." Wen Tian said.


    "You How sure is this ascent? " Ye Zhen asked.


    "Smell day light smile," has been very sure


    Leaf Zhen wrinkled eyebrow, if last time did not have too low frame up, smell day early is true dragon.


    Now, after ten thousand years, his accomplishments have been increasing, even more so. As long as they are too low, don''t play tricks.


    "I''ll go first." Wen Tian whispered, deeply looked at Ye Zhen one eye, turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen stood in situ silent for a while, turned back to the yard.


    Fanfan and Van Gogh have been in for some time. They are facing each other in the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asks a way, "you don''t fight here, one carelessly razed my father''s house to the ground."


    "Mother, why is he here?" Mingxi pointed to Fanluo, but he didn''t forget that he caught Yan Xiaoliu and used Yan Xiaoliu to lead him and shu''er to the trapped dragon array. If it wasn''t for this guy, shu''er would be fine now.


    Ye Zhen looked at Fanluo one eye, "he is Ying Yang, was the blood demon before."


    "Well, I knew he was not a good thing." Ming Xi''s cold hum.


    "But I am also a blood demon..." Fanfan said wrongly that she had been getting along well with Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked at her and thought he scolded a little bit leniently, "I didn''t say you."


    "Where''s yanxiaoliu?" Fanluo didn''t want to argue with Mingxi. If he had known that Mingxi was Xiaoyao''s daughter, he would not have used such an extreme method.


    "What''s your business?" Mingxi said coldly, "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Zhen light cough a few sound, she all forget the gratitude and resentment between Fanluo and Mingxi.


    "Xiao Liu is practicing in seclusion." Ye Zhen said, "you don''t have to worry about him.""Niang, he is not concerned about Yan Xiaoliu''s life and death. He is only worried about whether he can use Yan Xiaoliu."


    Van Gogh wryly, "Mingxi, I didn''t know you were Xiaoyao''s son, so we had a misunderstanding."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not a misunderstanding that you arrested Yan Xiaoliu. It''s not a misunderstanding that you almost hurt shu''er. You still want to kill me!"


    The little monster beside Mingxi yelled at Fanluo.


    The sound was so magnificent that the ground was shaking.


    As soon as Van Gogh''s face changed, how could this little bad beast have such a powerful spiritual power?


    Is this the little thing they saw before Giant?


    "Otherwise, you''d better go back to Tianbao first." Ye Zhen whispered, in case the little monster showed its original shape again, it would really raze the northern border city to the ground.


    Fanluo looked at Mingxi and said, "I''ll go back first."


    He originally wanted to find Yan Xiaoliu. Since Yan Xiaoliu is not here, he should go back.


    "I I''ll go back, too. " Fanfan took a look at the little monster, and immediately didn''t want to stay here.


    Ye Zhen a face helpless smile, see them leave the mansion.


    "Ming Xi, Fanluo actually..." Ye Zhen wants to say two words for Fanluo, but before she knows that Fanluo should be great, she is also disgusted with him. Forget it, that''s it.


    "Niang, how could Yan Xiaoliu practice in seclusion? What about Mingyu?" Asked Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen said, "she was taken to nine days by the queen mother."


    "Nine days?" Ming Xi surprised to see Ye Zhen, "why?"


    "Like you, she has the blood of the Dragon chopper." Ye Zhen explained in a low voice, "the queen mother will teach her how to control and use her ability."


    Shu''er''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    Mingxi looked at her, "when will Mingyu come back?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen sighs way, still don''t know in nine days can meet too emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Nine days.


    Tai Di was awakened by a roar.


    "What is that sound?" How many years have not heard this animal roar sound, at that time he was not too emperor, once heard such animal roar in nine days, he would doubt whether he was dreaming, "do you hear it?"


    "Listen Yes, it seems to come from the earth. " Fairy maid trembling voice said, they have never heard such a voice.


    It''s terrible! It''s a terrible monster that can be spread to nine days.


    The emperor sat up and sped to the palace of the queen mother.


    The queen mother is teaching Mingyu control ability in the secret room. She is also shocked by the roar of the beast. As soon as she comes out of the secret room, she sees Tai Di stride forward.


    "What is that? You must know. " Taidi''s face is iron blue, others may not see it, but the queen mother who has been with him for tens of thousands of years can see at a glance that there is fear in his eyes.


    "I''ve been in the secret room all the time, just about to come out and find out." Said the queen mother, frowning.


    "Do you still need to find out?" The emperor said coldly, "that''s the god beast of the dragon clan. Don''t tell me that you didn''t hear it. You''ve been to the earth''s land, and you never tell me there are sacred animals there!"


    The Queen Mother''s face was cold, "Tai Di, I really don''t know that there are sacred animals on earth."


    Now she is more excited than anyone else. Compared with knowing that Mingxi and Mingyu have the lineage of chopping dragon clan, the appearance of holy beast is more proof of the return of the Dragon chopping clan. She thinks that the sacred beast has been completely exterminated and can not exist again.


    Even if there are holy beast''s pet eggs, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to raise.


    She did not go to the earth, but she could guess who raised the sacred beast.


    It must be Mingxi.


    Although she did not see Mingxi this time, she could imagine how clever the child was.


    He can raise a holy beast!


    "There are sacred animals The whole person of Tai Di fell into madness, "there are sacred animals in the world, that is, there are dragon chopping people Who is the Dragon chopper


    Without saying a word, the queen mother looked at him in silence.


    "What about the dragon clan?" Tai Di exclaimed, "the dragon clan and the sacred beast have already appeared. Do the dragon people still want to be a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    "Tai Di!" The eyes of the Queen''s mother were chilly, "as long as there is a chopping dragon clan, you must drive them all out? Is the Dragon chopping clan a great threat to you? "


    "Don''t you know the horror of chopping dragons?" God is waiting for the queen mother. Looking at his wife who has been with us for tens of thousands of years, he suddenly thinks of one thing.


    Wang Mu Ben was the one who killed the dragon clan. Only because she didn''t have the ability to kill the dragon clan, she was able to survive.


    "To tell you the truth, does that sacred beast have anything to do with you?" Tai Di''s eyes became fierce and alert.


    The queen mother couldn''t help chuckling, "do you think that the sacred beast has something to do with me?"


    "Then you must know who is the Dragon chopping clan." Taidi said coldly.


    "I don''t know." The Queen Mother''s expression was equally cold.


    "Too emperor was angry smile," you think you don''t say, I can''t find out? "


    "Why did the emperor come to me?" The queen mother asked, "you go to the earth to check."


    Suddenly a light sound came out of the secret room.


    "Who is that in your secret room?" The emperor looked at the Queen Mother''s back. He had been thinking about the sacred beast, but he didn''t find anyone else in the secret room.


    It''s a human breath.


    The queen mother knew that she couldn''t hide Mingyu from staying in Jiutian. When she was about to speak, a delicate and lovely face appeared at the door of the chamber of secrets.


    "Who is she?" Taidi pointed to Mingyu and asked the queen mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    It is obvious that this mortal didn''t come up by himself. She was brought by the queen mother and has been in the secret room all the time. However, he didn''t realize that he was the emperor of nine days. He should have known what happened in the nine days, no matter how big or small, but now there are ordinary people in nine days, but he is kept in the drum.


    Mingyu blinked her big eyes. She felt that the middle-aged uncle didn''t look easy to get along with. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She looked at her mother anxiously. She knew that she had made a mistake by making a sound.


    "She''s my granddaughter." The queen mother said lightly that she did not conceal Mingyu''s identity.


    Granddaughter? What''d you mean by that?


    Tai Di squints at Mingyu. The girl is The daughter of Mo Rong Zhan and Xiao Yao?


    "She is A Cham''s daughter? " Tai Di asked again in disbelief.


    The Queen Mother nodded slightly, "yes, it''s a Zhan''s daughter, and also your granddaughter."


    "I have no mortal granddaughter." Too emperor does not want to return to the way, the tone is disgusted.


    His identity and lineage are the most noble. How can he be a granddaughter of mortals? This is a shame.


    A sneer flashed across the Queen''s mother''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether the emperor is willing to recognize it or not. Mingyu is a Zhan''s daughter."


    "I didn''t agree with you to take a mortal to the Ninth Heaven, queen mother. You are more and more indifferent to me." The emperor said in a cold voice, looking at the queen mother with displeasure.


    "Mingyu is my granddaughter. I will take her to nine days without your consent." The queen mother replied domineering, "as for whether you want to recognize jade, it''s your business. I don''t care, and a Zhan doesn''t care."


    He can not even have a son, let alone grandsons and granddaughters, they do not care about the idea of Tai di.


    Tai Di was so angry that he almost fell back, "you Get rid of her at once


    "You old man is so ungracious." Mingyu stood behind the Queen''s mother and frowned at Tai di. She already knew the identity of the middle-aged uncle, which should be her so-called grandfather of nine days. However, she had heard of the enmities ten thousand years ago. All of them were caused by the emperor. But for him, her parents would not have suffered so much.


    He disliked her as a mortal and didn''t want to recognize her. She didn''t want to recognize him as a grandfather.


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor was so angry that the humble mortal dared to humiliate him.


    Mingyu rolled a white eye, "you dare to be so rude to me, how can I be presumptuous to you?"


    "It''s really the emperor of nine days!" Tai Di was angry.


    "I am the imperial concubine of Ningguo. People all over the world will kneel down when they see me. No one has ever dared to be so rude." Mingyu snorted, "you and I are on equal footing. If it wasn''t for grandma''s sake, I wouldn''t talk to you more."


    The emperor was so angry that he was so angry that no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him for so many years.


    This humble and ignorant mortal dare to say that she is equal to him?


    Equal?


    "I know that Xiaoyao and other low-level races can''t give birth to the ancestry of the Protoss. You''d better leave here, or I won''t let you go." The emperor said in his heart not to care about such ignorant and humble mortals.


    Mingyu frowned. Seeing that the queen mother didn''t stop her, she continued, "you are really ignorant. Haven''t you heard of the lives of others? If you were born in nine days, are you more noble than we were born on earth? "


    Tai Di sneered, "ignorant children."


    They are the protoss, no matter what they are, mortals can''t achieve. Ordinary people only have a hundred years'' life span, while they are immortal for a long time. If ordinary people don''t want to live forever, why should they spend so much effort on cultivation.


    "I think you are ignorant." Mingyu rolled her eyes. "Our ordinary life is colorful. Even if we don''t have any spiritual power for cultivation, we have invented many things with our wisdom. Can you live a happier life than us?"


    "Mingyu, go back to the secret room and wait for me."


    Tai Di was so angry that he almost vomited out his old blood. "This is the daughter that the woman taught her. You took her to nine days."


    "Mingyu is cute and cute. I like it very much." "I think Xiaoyao is also very good," said the queen mother


    "There are no mortals in my nine days." Taidi said coldly.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "Tai Di, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Nine days are divided into three territory, and the dragon clan has disappeared now. One third belongs to the Dragon chopping clan. Even though the chopping dragon clan has been destroyed by you, I am still alive. Even if I have no ability to kill the dragon clan, my identity can not be changed. I took Mingyu to Jiutian. Who dares Who dares to hurt her in nine days


    Taidi was stunned by the Queen Mother''s words. He and the queen mother are the combination of two ethnic groups. They have been together for tens of thousands of years. Even if the Dragon chopping clan was destroyed, the queen mother never said a word. He thought she was supporting him silently. He said one, she would not say two.


    Today, for the first time, she dared to contradict her, and even did not pay attention to him at all."Do you know what you''re talking about?" Tai Di asked word by word.


    "More than ever." The queen mother said faintly.


    Tai Di looked at the Queen Mother straightly, "the sacred beast of the earth''s land, you already knew it!"


    "If I knew, it wouldn''t be here." The queen mother said that if she knew that there were divine beasts around Mingxi, how could she still be in nine days.


    She must be at the side of Mingxi, guarding the sacred beast for him.


    Tai Di took a deep look at her and angrily turned to leave.


    Mingyu ran out of the secret room. "Grandmother, I just made a mistake."


    "No The Queen Mother touched her head and said, "you are right. The emperor has no etiquette."


    She has held back her grievances for tens of thousands of years, and her son has endured for so many years that she does not want her grandchildren to be wronged.


    You can do whatever you want.


    "My mother is obviously a God. Why does Tai Di hate her?" Mingyu asked.


    The queen mother took Mingyu''s hand and went to the hall, "because your mother''s mother is a mortal."


    Mingyu suddenly felt that Taidi was really boring, just because of this, but she didn''t have a nine day grandfather?


    "I didn''t expect that there was a holy beast..." The queen mother sighed, and her eyes were filled with expectation and joy.


    She was really happy.


    "Is that just the sound?" Mingyu asked, "but I''ve never seen a sacred beast beside Mingxi, except for huohuang."


    "Wait a few days." The queen mother said that she could not immediately go to the world''s mainland. Mingyu''s ability was still a little poor, "we''ll go to find Mingxi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Tai Di left from the queen mother and immediately called Xichi and Qiufeng to Lingxiao hall.


    "You immediately go to the earth''s mainland to check on the sacred beast. If there is a dragon chopping clan, whoever it is, will immediately kill it on the spot." Taidi said coldly to Xichi and Qiufeng.


    Holy beast? The Dragon chopper?


    Xichi and Qiufeng look at each other. If there are sacred beasts, they can''t be the opponents of the Dragon chopping clan.


    "Go down and find the beast." Tai Di waved his hand, and his impatience was out of control.


    Taidi in the west after they retreat, a person sat in silence for a while, and then left the Lingxiao hall.


    He came to Penglai for nine days, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the water is clear, and the fog is around. Before he goes in, he has already felt a peaceful and comfortable mood.


    "Since Tai Di is here, why not come in?" A hoarse voice came from inside.


    "Du laoguai, it''s not suitable for you to live in such a beautiful place." The emperor said slowly, "I almost thought I had gone to the wrong place."


    In the middle of the island surrounded by the stream is a bamboo house. Out of it comes an old man with white hair and black clothes. His eyes are full of gloomy smell. "You should be careful when you walk. Don''t step on my baby."


    The emperor took a look at it. Penglai looks like a fairyland. In fact, it is enough to poison several big monsters. "I have something to look for you."


    "Ha ha, Emperor Tai hasn''t set foot here for thousands of years. I think it''s not a small matter." Du laoguai said with a smile that the smile was amiable, but it gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Didn''t you like the world before? I give it to you. " Too emperor complexion light ground says.


    Du laoguai raised eyebrows and looked at Tai Di, "there is a conspiracy."


    "Premise." The emperor said in a low voice, "destroy the earth''s land. I want a new one."


    "Tai Di, are you and Shao Di still father and son?" Du asked with a smile, "at the beginning, I asked you for the world mainland. You are not willing to let go of half a word. How can you give it to me today? You are very clear about what it will look like if the land of the world falls on my hands. The emperor will not agree with me first. "


    "As long as you can rebuild the world, it''s yours." The emperor said faintly, "do you want it?"


    "Even if I turn it into Purgatory, it''s OK for all mortals to become my fertilizer?"


    "Unless you are afraid of Mo Rong Zhan." Taidi said coldly.


    "Tai Di, I''m not you. The land on earth is just a back garden of the Protoss. To live or die depends on the mood." Du laoguai took a sip of wine and looked askance at Tai di.


    "Do you want it or not? Don''t talk so much nonsense." Taidi is calm, and his aversion to the world''s mainland has reached the extreme, and he does not want to see the existence of this place.


    Du laoguai looked at Tai di. They had fought side by side. He knew the character of Tai Di best. He would not do anything that would damage his reputation. He would only instigate others to do it for him.


    The existence of the human continent has been tens of thousands of years. From the initial desolation to the present prosperity, it does not mean that the destruction can be destroyed. The emperor does not want to destroy the human land through his own hands, so as not to disturb the gods of the nine days.


    That''s why I think of him.


    "No Du laoguai said simply, "Tai Di, I have cultivated my mind and I am no longer infatuated with poisons."


    Tai Di sneered and didn''t believe Du laoguai''s words at all.


    "Are you sure?" The emperor said faintly, "even if there are sacred animals in the world, will you not be moved?"


    Du''s look changed. "What do you say?"


    "You are isolated from the world and don''t know anything. I heard the voice of the sacred beast with my own ears, and the Dragon chopping clan also appeared." Said Tai di.


    Nonsense! There must be dragon chopping clan.


    Du old monster hesitated to stand up. He was walking back and forth. "How can there be a sacred beast on the earth? Isn''t it tens of thousands of years since the Dragon chopping clan disappeared?"


    "Tens of thousands of years after the disappearance of the Dragon chopping clan and the sacred beast, they appeared again." Tai Di said word by word, "didn''t you want to get the body of the holy beast as medicine?"


    "It would be better if we could capture the beast alive." Du laoguai looks a little crazy.


    "Too emperor smile," now just have a chance


    "Let me think about it." It''s not so easy to destroy the land of the world.


    "In those days, you could have destroyed the barren hell." "Too emperor light voice says," now but again refine a person between hell. "


    "I''ve been sealed for so many years, and I can only be here every day."


    "If you get the beast, you won''t be sealed." Said Tai di.


    "I don''t believe in sacred beasts." "Du laoguai shook his head," I want to go to the world first


    The emperor looked at him without expression, "can I cheat you?"


    "I don''t know if you''ll lie to me, but you want to use me to destroy the world. Is that true?" Du laoguai sneered."I don''t have to ask you to go to the earth." Taidi said coldly.


    Du laoguai said with a smile, "but only I am willing to fight against the little emperor. Don''t think I don''t know. The little emperor has been guarding those mortals all the time. You don''t look up to the ordinary people, but the little emperor is not. Speaking of it, does your son know why you hate ordinary people so much?"


    Tai Di''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if he remembered something he didn''t want to recall.


    Seeing his expression, Du laoguai knew the answer. He laughed, "you should tell Shaodi that maybe your son can understand you."


    "Shut up!" "Too emperor anger way," you want to promise, three days later give me a reply, otherwise I will let others go. "


    "Good." Du laoguai nodded and decided to go to the world for a visit.


    When the emperor was about to leave, Du laoguai stopped him again, "does Chongjin know the sacred beast?"


    Chongjin is the name of the queen mother.


    The emperor said coldly, "even I know, she will not know?"


    "Then you want me to snatch the sacred beast from her hand." Du laoguai sighed.


    "Three days." Taidi had no spare words and left Penglai.


    He knew that different from the past, Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian had no intention of going to war. It was no longer the situation ten thousand years ago.


    If Mo Rong Zhan convinces Yanmo to accept the monster, he will be the immortal god of the earth.


    The human mainland is his permission to survive, he has not let mortals pay the price for so many years, has been a leniency.


    And the mortal and the Dragon


    Too emperor''s eyes are cold, he will not allow to appear again.


    "Tai di." A fairy servant came to salute, "the queen mother has been away for nine days."


    "Well." The emperor responded lightly.


    The queen mother is going to find the sacred beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Shu''er still didn''t like the sacred beast of Ming Xi. She could accept that Ming Xi was a dragon chopper. However, every time the sacred beast appeared, her natural resistance and fear still came from the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to stay away from her.


    Although the sacred beast is curious about shu''er, she is not regarded as food because her cultivation and spiritual power are sealed, and the dragon''s breath is not obvious.


    On the contrary, because of curiosity, they always stick to shu''er.


    From time to time, there are Shouer''s shrieks in Ye''s house.


    "Mingxi! Mingxi Shu''er cried again, "take it away."


    No matter shu''er''s scream, the holy beast only had a rabbit''s body almost lying on her body, and her face kept rubbing against her shoulder. She wanted her to play with her.


    Ye Zhen and Mingxi come out from the house, see this scene, can''t help laughing, although a little ungrateful, but the picture really looks very funny.


    It was the first time she saw shu''er so helpless.


    "Little monster." Mingxi helplessly called out. In fact, he didn''t understand what shu''er was afraid of. Xiaoguai was so cute that he would not hurt her at all.


    "Ouch." The little monster turned to Ming Xi and called twice. His face was aggrieved, as if he was accusing shu''er of not willing to play with it.


    Shu son breaks free small strange, quickly runs to leaf Zhen''s back to hide.


    Xiaoguai jumps to Mingxi''s arm, and his eyes are still looking at shu''er.


    "Shu''er, the little monster really won''t hurt you. If you want to get along with it, you won''t be afraid of it." "The more you are afraid of it, the more it wants to play with you, the more you can''t get rid of it."


    Now the appearance of the little monster is not terrible, but his original appearance is terrible.


    Shu''er can''t forget what he looked like when he saw the holy beast for the first time.


    "It will eat me." Shu''er said, "if I show the original shape, it will find that I am food."


    "No way." Mingxi said seriously, "I won''t allow it."


    Ye Zhen chuckled and shook his head, "Mingxi, aren''t you going to my grandfather? You go. I''ll talk to shu''er for a moment


    Shu''er actually wanted to be with Mingxi, but when she saw the little monster in his arms, she gave up and didn''t want to go to the new town with Mingxi.


    "Shuer, I''ll go to my grandfather first." Mingxi knew that shu''er would not go with him.


    Ye Zhen with Shu son back to the house, "holy beast is your dragon family''s natural enemy, right?"


    "I heard grandfather long say that many of our companions were eaten by sacred animals." Shu''er whispered, "so the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan are irreconcilable."


    Only by looking at the names of the dragon clan and the chopped dragon clan, we can see that they are two different ethnic groups.


    "There are many things that can be changed in this world." Ye Zhen said.


    She looked at her suspiciously, "madam, what do you mean by this?"


    "You are afraid of the sacred beast because the black dragon once told you that the holy beast and the Dragon chopping clan are your natural enemies, so you are afraid of it." Ye Zhen said, "but, you and Ming Xi don''t get along very well?"


    "That''s because I know Ming hee won''t hurt me." She said.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "then how do you know that the holy beast will hurt you? If it stays with you for a few years like Mingxi, do you think it will hurt you? "


    Shu Er Leng for a moment, look up at Ye Zhen doubtfully.


    "It is true that all things in this world are mutually exclusive, but they are not unchangeable, just like you and Mingxi." Ye Zhen said, "I believe you two will never become enemies."


    "Of course not." Shu''er affirms that how could she become an enemy with Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen laughed, "that''s not it, you can get along with the holy beast, it will identify your identity, know that you are a friend rather than food, even if you restore the breath of dragon people in the future, it will still remember you."


    "Is that all right?" Shu''er heard this for the first time. Dragon people and sacred animals have never lived in peace. How can they live in peace?


    "Before the chopping dragon clan was exterminated, it also lived in nine days. At that time, the chopping dragon clan and the dragon clan also had a time to live in peace." Ye Zhen said, "all or to heart."


    Shu Er Ning eyebrow think Ye Zhen words, it seems to say quite reasonable, if she can get along well with the holy beast, how can the holy beast hurt her?


    What''s more, the sacred beast listened to Mingxi, and Mingxi couldn''t let it attack her.


    "You will find the dragon clan in the future, and Mingxi..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "he is destined to be the chopping dragon clan. You should try to put down and solve all the previous enmities and let the two races coexist peacefully. You don''t want the dragon clan to destroy the Dragon chopping clan again in the future."


    "Of course not!" Shu''er''s face changed slightly. If he killed the dragon clan, wouldn''t it kill Mingxi?


    Absolutely not!


    Ye Zhen smile, "so, change from the heart."


    "Madame, I I want to think about it. " Shu''er whispered that she had heard from grandfather long many stories of the former dragon people since she was a child.Especially with the chopping dragon clan.


    The Dragon chopping clan was annihilated by the dragon clan and the protoss, because they wanted to dominate the whole nine days, and their ability was too adverse to the heaven. It was a terrible existence.


    The sacred beast alone is enough to make the dragon people afraid.


    But what if we can live in peace?


    In fact, Xiaoguai doesn''t look so terrible, as long as she doesn''t show her true shape.


    Can really like Ye Zhen said, she get along with the holy beast, long-term love, they will become friends, even if she restores the appearance of little white dragon, the holy beast still won''t hurt her?


    That would be great.


    "Niang, Niang..." Outside came Mingyu''s voice.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, "bright jade back?"


    Although shu''er woke up and saw Mingyu, she was weak at that time and could not say a few words at all. She knew that Mingyu had been gone for nine days and thought it would take some time to come back.


    A fresh figure ran in from outside, "mother, I''m back."


    "Why are you back at this time?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise, looking at the queen mother behind Mingyu, "mother?"


    "Mother, where''s your brother?" Mingyu asked happily. She knew that Mingxi was out of the customs and couldn''t wait to see him.


    "He went to your grandfather." Ye Zhen said.


    Mingyu immediately said, "then I''ll go to him."


    "I''ll go too." Shu''er said in a hurry.


    "Shu''er!" Mingyu finally found that there were shu''er in the room. Happily, she took shu''er''s hand and said, "you finally wake up."


    "I''ll go with you to find Mingxi." Shu''er looked at the queen mother and whispered to Mingyu.


    The two little girls left happily.


    Ye Zhen helplessly smiles, shakes his head to the queen mother and says, "Mingyu adds trouble to you."


    "Mingyu is very good." "The queen mother said with a smile," talent is high, learning anything is a will. "


    "Unfortunately, I like to be lazy." Ye Zhen Dao.


    The Queen Mother nodded deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Ming Xi''s sacred beast not only shocked nine days, but also Qi Yu in the new city.


    He saw the holy beast as high as half an air that day, and was still in fear until today. Therefore, he was more eager for ye Yiqing to make more guns and muskets.


    Ye Yiqing doesn''t want to see Qi Yu these two days, and hopes to send Zhaoyang and his children to Ye Zhen as soon as possible.


    "Grandfather, how powerful are these guns and muskets?" Mingxi was holding a firearm in his hand. He had heard his mother say that the musket could kill a low-level monster with a single shot.


    "If you encounter a monster, if it''s not too bad, you can protect yourself." Ye Yiqing said.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the power of muskets. My grandfather, why don''t we try it out?"


    "I tried last time." Ye Yiqing said, "there are no monsters now, so we can''t get the effect."


    "You don''t need a monster, grandfather. You shoot at me to see if I can withstand it." Mingxi said excitedly that he was really curious about the power of the musket.


    When ye Yiqing heard Mingxi''s words, he yelled, "no, do you think these guns and muskets are a joke? If you get hit, it''s really fatal. "


    "Grandfather, my accomplishments can''t be compared with low-level monsters. It''s useless to use guns. It depends on how to use them." Mingxi said.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself." Ye Yiqing touched the head of Mingxi when he was a child.


    "I think that Mingxi is right. Although the muskets are powerful, they can''t be used or used. We should know how to deal with monsters." Qi Yu walked in from the outside and just heard Ming Xi''s words. He was scared by the huge monster these days. If the monster really wants to attack China, no matter how many guns are useless.


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "then look for the monster to try, it can''t be the Ming Xi."


    "Grandfather, in fact, I also want to know the level of my accomplishments. Let me have a try." Ming Xi said to Ye Yiqing with a smile.


    "You don''t know the power of guns and muskets. You can''t test yourself." Ye Yiqing said lightly.


    "Only I know how to attack and avoid it."


    Qi Yu said to Ye Yiqing, "then try it."


    Ye Yiqing frowned and looked at Mingxi anxiously.


    "Grandfather, let''s go. Let''s go." Urged by Mingxi, he turned to Qi Yu and said, "emperor, I am sacrificing myself to test the power of weapons for China."


    "I promise you anything you want." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at Mingxi, picked out two muskets, and let people push a gun to the seaside.


    The little monster ran around Mingxi excitedly, and then ran to the sea.


    Scared the sea monsters out of here.


    "Grandfather, you shot me." Ming Xi said to Ye Yiqing.


    "You just want the power of a musket, and so do shooting into the sea." Ye Yiqing said that he knew the accomplishments of Ming Xi, but he did not dare to take risks.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can avoid it."


    Qi Yu took a firearm, facing Ming Xi, "Ming Xi, I shot, you want to avoid."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    Ye Yiqing frowned and looked at Qi Yu


    Bang -


    Qi Yu has already shot out.


    The gunpowder had been shot out, but it was not at the same speed as before. The speed in mid air was somehow slowed down.


    Mingxi''s figure flashed, appeared next to the gunpowder bomb, gently pinched the powder bomb, and directly threw it like the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Mingxi, are you ok?" Ye Yiqing asked.


    "I''m fine." Mingxi said, "although the power of the firearm is fierce, it can''t protect itself when it encounters a big monster or a monster that has been prepared."


    Ye Yiqing said, "the purpose is to protect China. If a large number of monsters attack China, it will still be useful. We will not fight with them alone."


    Mingxi nodded, "I''ll study with you again, maybe it can be improved."


    "Can you improve the musket?" Qi Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, but I have to wait. I have a mission today." Mingxi said with a smile, "my grandfather, my mother said I would take my grandmother and my uncle to live in the city for a few days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    When Mingxi said this, he was still smiling. The little monster playing in the sea had already run to his side.


    Qi Yu''s face did not change, said with a smile, "let Ye Zhen come to live in the new city for a few days. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the northern border city."


    "My father is not here. Although the city of Beijing is full of magic soldiers, my mother can''t walk away and no one can speak. So she wants to take my grandmother over."


    Ye Yiqing didn''t speak, and he didn''t go to see Qi Yu. He wondered why Ming Xi had to look at guns and muskets to take Zhaoyang away.


    "Oh." Suddenly, Xiaoguai raised the gun on one side with one hand. The gun with a weight of several hundred jin was as easy as holding a stick in Xiaoguai''s hand. Ye Yiqing and Qi Yu''s faces changed.


    "Good." Qi Yu said in a low voice that he knew that ye Yiqing''s family members could be kept in the new city at this time, but if ye Zhen was angered, it would certainly be no good for him and the state of China.


    Mingxi said, "then I''ll send my grandmother to Beijing City, and then I''ll find my grandfather."


    Ye Yiqing frowned at him, "you have never seen artillery before, can you still know how to improve it?"


    "Grandfather, you don''t understand." Mingxi lowered his voice, "you are good guns and muskets, but you can only deal with standing monsters. If you deal with high-level monsters, it''s not easy. But if there are spirit stones in guns and muskets, the power will be different."


    "Spirit stone?" Ye Yiqing looks at Mingxi in surprise.


    Mingxi blinked at him, "my grandfather soon knew the function of the spirit stone."


    Ye Yiqing looked at the Ming Xi doubtfully.


    "Little monster, let''s go." Mingxi beckons Xiaoguai to pick up Zhaoyang to Beijing city.


    Qi Yu looked at Mingxi''s figure and disappeared in his sight. He took a deep breath and looked back at Ye Yiqing. "Mr. Ye, how old are you this grandson?"


    "Thirteen years old." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "still a child."


    How can it be a child!


    This boy, who was recognized as a son by him at that time, is definitely smarter than anyone else.


    "Send back the guns and muskets." Ye Yiqing ordered, "emperor, let''s go back."


    "Lord Ye, if it''s a monster we saw two days ago, is our gun still useful?" Qi Yu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing said, "it''s a spirit animal. What we see is a phantom. In fact, it''s not so terrible, and it won''t hurt us."


    Qi Yu recalled the scene he saw that day. He didn''t think it was a shadow at all. The sun in the sky was covered that day.


    "The emperor actually saw the spirit beast today." Ye Yiqing said.


    "How could I..." He suddenly thought of the little monster that followed Ming Xi, "you mean, just holding a cannon..."


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "if the emperor observes carefully, he will find that the little monster looks very similar to the big monster we see."


    Qi Yu took a breath and said, "it''s so small."


    "Since it is the spirit beast of Ming Xi, it will not hurt us. The emperor can rest assured." Ye Yiqing comforted.


    "Well." Qi Yu''s brows were locked, and he was obviously not relieved by this sentence.


    On the other side, Mingxi has taken Zhaoyang to Beijing city.


    Zhaoyang had known that Ye Zhen would come to pick her up these two days, so she had secretly cleaned up and waited, but she didn''t expect that Mingxi would pick her up.


    "Did the emperor really agree?" Zhaoyang asked Mingxi in a low voice, worried that Wan Yi Qi Yu would not agree with him and whether he would do anything to Ye Yiqing.


    "What can''t be agreed with." "Grandma, don''t worry," Mingxi said


    Zhaoyang sighs. She doesn''t want to be like this. After all, she and Shen Mengxi are still in good agreement. However, she feels more and more nervous and worried about ye Yiqing. If their mother and son are safe, maybe he won''t be so worried.


    Mingxi took a look at the little uncle sitting opposite him. His eyes fell on the little monster.


    "Little uncle, do you want to hold a little monster?" Mingxi asked with a smile that his younger uncle was not used to shouting.


    "He won''t bite me, will he?" Ye Chunxuan asked.


    Mingxi put the little monster in his arms, "don''t bite."


    Ye Chunxuan''s eyes brightened and he was about to touch the head of the little monster, who had already jumped out.


    But Zhaoyang was scared, "brother Xuan, don''t touch This. "


    Even if it''s a spirit animal, it''s also a beast. If they are mortals, it''s better not to be too close to them.


    "Mingxi is not afraid. I am an elder. How can I be afraid?" Ye Chunxuan called.


    "That''s right." Mingxi laughs.


    Zhaoyang glared at his son.


    Soon, they went to beijingcheng, where they lived before.


    Ye Chunxuan is very happy, "Niang, we finally go home."


    Zhaoyang sighed, "yes."Ye Zhen has already been waiting for them, "I said to be able to bring you back."


    "But what about your father? He''s still there." Zhaoyang said.


    "You''re worried about the presence of Mingxi." Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Zhaoyang thought about it for a moment, but it was also true that she was worried about nothing.


    "Mother All of a sudden, a clear voice came from behind, "is brother back?"


    "Mingyu?" Mingxi was surprised to see his sister.


    "Grandmother, you see, my brother and I are telepathic." Mingyu said to the Queen Mother beside her.


    The queen mother looked at Mingxi with a smile, and a flash of light flashed through her eyes! Just like a Zhan when she was a child, and also like her father, it must be providence that Mingxi and Mingyu can have the lineage of chopping dragons.


    She also saw the little monster around Mingxi, and there was a heat in the bottom of her eyes, holy beast!


    It''s been so many thousands of years that she almost forgot what the beast looked like.


    Grandmother? Zhaoyang was stunned for a moment. She almost thought it was the Empress Dowager. However, the lady was still charming and had never seen it. Obviously, it was not the Empress Dowager she thought. Who would it be?


    She heard that Mo Rong Zhan is the young emperor of nine days, so this is The queen mother in the sky?


    Zhaoyang was a little nervous for a moment.


    However, Mingxi knew who the other party was all at once. He looked at the Queen Mother curiously. He heard from his father that he and Mingyu''s blood of chopping dragon were to form a group of grandmothers.


    So, grandmother should be very good.


    "Mingxi, come here." The queen mother waved to Mingxi.


    "My grandson has met my grandmother," he said


    The Queen Mother''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes were smiling. She took Mingxi''s hand and said, "let me see you."


    "Good." Mingxi raised his head and thought that the queen mother was going to look at her. However, he found that she was holding her palm and had a strange force entering his Qi sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Mingxi surprised to see the queen mother, do not know what she wants to do, that silk power in his sea of Qi walked a circle and left.


    "You have reached the third level." The queen mother looked at Mingxi with joy. She knew that Mingxi had the power to kill the dragon clan. She also knew that the skill Mo rongzhan had given him was the mind skill of chopping the dragon clan. It was not so easy to practice.


    Mingxi surprised her that she had already cultivated the third layer of the Dragon cutting formula.


    If the cultivation is perfect, then Mingxi will be invincible in this world, not to mention he has sacred animals.


    "I can only practice to the third level, and I can''t understand the mental method behind." Mingxi honestly said that he knew every word he wrote, but every time he had to practice, he would forget how to run the Qihai.


    He can''t remember the fourth level of cultivation method.


    The queen mother said with a smile, "that''s good for you. Take your time."


    "Well." Mingxi is not in a hurry. He thinks he must be too nervous to do so.


    "Where did you get the beast?" The Queen Mother''s eyes were blazing at the sacred beast. She knew that Mingxi and Mingyu had the lineage of chopping dragons. She was worried that the emperor would not be able to accommodate them and that she would not be able to protect their two children.


    Now that there are sacred animals, she doesn''t have to worry.


    The beast will be able to protect both of them.


    She doesn''t have to worry that Taidi knows the existence of these two children.


    "Last time I saved shu''er, the black dragon gave me spirit animal eggs." Mingxi said, "in fact, I don''t know it''s a sacred animal."


    "From the black dragon?" The queen mother was surprised, which was the answer she had never thought of.


    She thought it was Ming Xi who got some adventure in the dark. She didn''t expect that it was also related to the black dragon.


    "Yes, I keep the little monster in the space all the time. The last time I trained him to the second floor, he broke his shell and came out." Mingxi said.


    The queen mother looked at the monster and held out her hand.


    The little monster walked to her two steps, and felt that she had a kind breath, so he was willing to get close to her.


    "I have I haven''t seen the holy beast for many years. " The queen mother sighed in a low voice, "it''s good to see it again."


    It''s a good thing that the Dragon chopping clan has not been exterminated and the sacred beast has not been exterminated.


    This time, she won''t let anyone hurt the Dragon chopper and the holy beast.


    Besides, the two children are her grandchildren.


    "Let''s go in." The Queen Mother sensed the smell of a general outside and gave the little monster to Mingxi.


    "Madam, you also take Xuan elder brother son to go back to the backyard first, the room has been tidied up." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she also felt a sense of inexplicable breath near the mansion.


    Zhaoyang felt that it was not easy for her to come back. Knowing that she could not ask questions about some things, Zhaoyang took ye Chunxuan, who was curious, to go back first.


    Ye Zhen looks at two children.


    "Mother, if you want to go out, I should go out. Take your sister to the backyard." Mingxi said with a smile.


    Ye Zhen stares at him one eye, "the child loves what show off."


    Where is he in love with the limelight, Mingxi said defiantly, "Dad is not at home, I am the only man in the family. Naturally, I want to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen laughingly looked at him, but had to admit that her son is now higher than her, he is really grown up.


    "Mingyu, you go back with shu''er first." Mingxi said to Mingyu.


    Shu''er originally wanted to be with Mingxi, but when she thought that she had no cultivation and spiritual power, she stopped speaking.


    "Good." Mingyu took shu''er''s hand and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    The queen mother looked at the gate. Her face was a bit serious and heavy. The breath outside was too strong and familiar, which made her worried.


    "Mother, it doesn''t seem like an ordinary God." Mingxi whispered to Ye Zhen.


    "Well." Ye Zhen also feel out, she does not know who the other side is, so do not astringent their own breath, appear in the world mainland, is obviously not good.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t come out with Mingxi." Said the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "no, I''m not at ease."


    Mingxi eyes sharp looking at the door, "come."


    Even the little monster who had been playing at the same time looked serious. He walked to the side of Mingxi, and his figure seemed to be bigger.


    "Where is the sacred beast? Where is the sacred beast?" A deep voice came from the door.


    Hearing this, the Queen Mother''s face became more heavy.


    Is it for the beast?


    Who else knows the existence of monsters?


    Ye Zhen is very surprised, the world mainland certainly does not have, the only know the sacred beast is only shu''er and Wen Tian, that is from other places.


    Nine days!


    Can''t be too emperor!


    No, no, this voice is not too emperor, but Ye Zhen can not remember who this voice is.


    Before long, a figure appeared at the door. It was an old man in a black robe with white hair and waist. He walked slowly, but it gave people a sense of fear from the heart.


    This person clearly does not have any evil breath, actually is lets the human feel the fear.


    "Holy beast!" When the old man saw the little monster, his drooping eyes suddenly opened, and his greed was not concealed.


    The little monster screamed at him. Though fierce, he looked cute and couldn''t scare other people.


    "Degree line." The queen mother saw the visitor, confirmed the identity of the other party, and spoke slowly.


    "Chongjin You''re here, too Du laoguai looked up at the queen mother and grinned, "what a coincidence."


    The Queen Mother''s expression is indifferent, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for the beast." Du Xing did not hide his purpose, "queen mother, you give me the holy beast, and I will go back."


    "No way!" The queen mother refused coldly, "there are no sacred animals here."


    Du Xing chuckled, "Chongjin, it''s been tens of thousands of years. Why do you still like to open your eyes and tell lies? You see, the holy beast is here."


    "Is there a sacred beast here? What''s your business? Old man, don''t take other people''s things casually. Don''t you understand that? " Ming Xi exclaimed.


    "You are..." Du Xing finally turned his eyes to Mingxi. He looked up and down at Mingxi, "son of Shaodi, is the holy beast yours?"


    Xiaoguai jumps to Mingxi''s shoulder and stares at Du Xing coldly.


    The queen mother went to the front of the Ming Dynasty and stood face to face with Du Xing


    "Chongjin, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We used to be acquainted with each other. We might as well sit down and have a good talk." Du Xing said with a smile.


    "We have nothing to say." The queen mother said faintly, no one knows better than her why Du Xing appears here.


    Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, she and Duxing, as well as Tai Di, were two brothers. But he and Tai Di killed all her people together. This blood feud can''t be said. But since the Dragon chopping clan disappeared, she was just the queen mother.


    She''s no longer a repeat.


    "I guess Tai Di didn''t know his grandson was a dragon chopper." Du Xing looks at Mingxi. If Tai Di knows that his grandson is a dragon chopper, he will not let him come to the world.


    I came here in person.


    "I don''t know now, I will know the same in the future." Said the queen mother.


    Du Xing said, "you know the attitude of the protoss towards the Dragon chopping clan. If the protoss knows that there is still the chopping dragon clan, it will not be tolerated."


    "What if I can''t hold it?" The queen mother asked with a smile, "did you kill Mingxi?"


    "Chongjin, you should be very clear, now this holy beast is a cub, it is not enough to frighten the Protoss." Du Xing said slowly, "if the White Dragon King knew, he would certainly appear."


    The queen mother always said, "the same thing will not happen again."


    "Are you sure?" Du Xing asked.


    "How many holy beasts did you poison in those days? Do you want to do it again? " Asked the queen mother.


    Du Xing shook his head, "no, last time it was my medicine that went wrong. In fact, I didn''t want to poison the holy beast. Tens of thousands of years ago, only the Dragon chopping clan could raise the holy beast. I just wanted to know why we can''t raise the holy beast. Originally, I just wanted to catch the holy beast, but I didn''t want to..."


    The queen mother said, "you don''t have to explain to me. If you want to rob the sacred beast, try it."


    "Ah." Degree line sighed, "heavy brocade, this is why."


    Mingxi stepped forward and said, "don, what do you want the sacred beast to do? This is mine. If you want it, come and discuss it with me"Will you give me the sacred beast?" Du Xing asked with a smile.


    "It depends on whether you can take the monster away." Ming Xi returned to him with a brilliant smile.


    The Queen Mother whispered, "Mingxi, don''t pay attention to him."


    "If I can take him, you will give me the holy beast?" Du Xing asked.


    Mingxi looked at him with a smile and patted the little monster on his shoulder, "OK, try it."


    The Queen Mother''s face was tight. She was very clear about the reason why Duxing appeared here, but Mingxi didn''t know him. Although Duxing was a God, he always did evil things. The flowers and plants he planted in Penglai looked ordinary, but each plant was poisonous. For tens of thousands of years, Duxing had been studying how to tame holy animals.


    He seems to have a strange attachment to the sacred beast.


    It is also because the holy beast was poisoned by Duxing''s medicine.


    Even she couldn''t understand how the holy beast could eat the food of Duxing.


    "Good." Du Xing nodded excitedly, staring at the little monster all the time.


    Du Xing took out a piece of black stuff, which looked like meat, but did not know what kind of meat it was. There was a faint smell of meat in the air.


    The little monster ran to Duxing and was attracted by the meat in his hand.


    "Can''t eat!" "Mingxi, hurry to let the little monster come back, this old strange thing can''t be eaten."


    The Queen Mother''s words just finished, the little monster had already ah Wu one mouthful to eat that piece of black thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Panic flashed through the eyes of the queen mother.


    Du Xing looked at the holy beast and ate it with relish, and his mouth floated with a proud smile, as if he had been determined to get it.


    The Queen Mother''s face turned white


    "Young boy, you must keep your word." Du Xing said.


    Mingxi just looked at him faintly.


    "Come on, come in." Du Xing takes out a cage and tempts the little monster into it.


    The little monster looked at him and walked towards the cage.


    The queen mother looked at Mingxi in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    In fact, Mingxi didn''t know what Xiaoguai liked most. It seemed to eat everything and was greedy. As long as it was delicious, it almost didn''t choose.


    This degree line relies on a piece of meat that I don''t know, but it should be led away?


    However, the Queen Mother''s expression was nervous, as if she was worried that the holy beast would eat something that was in line with Du.


    Who is this old man in front of you?


    Seeing that the little monster actually went to the cage, Mingxi couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the little monster screamed and looked very irritable.


    Du Xing looked at the little monster to retreat, immediately reached for it, put it into the cage.


    "Don''t believe me, old man!" Ming Xi exclaimed angrily.


    "Release the sacred beast!" The queen mother said angrily.


    Du Xing laughs wildly, "since enter my cage of all things, nature can''t come out again."


    Mingxi slightly squint at him, "do you want to cheat?"


    "What about cheating?" Du Xing said arrogantly, "Chongjin, I won''t kill the holy beast. You believe me this time, and I won''t listen to Tai Di''s words to destroy this continent."


    The queen mother looked at him coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "The emperor wants me to destroy this world." Du Xing did not hesitate to betray Tai Di, "compared with this sacred beast, I can give up the human land."


    Destroy the world? The Queen Mother''s face was blue. Did the emperor want to turn the world into a purgatory like destroying the barren hell? He was so narrow-minded that he wanted to stop Mo Rong Zhan and destroy the whole world for his own dignity!


    What else can''t he do!


    "It''s worth trading a man''s land for a sacred beast." Du Xing said, "I accepted the sacred beast."


    Ye Zhen block in the door, "today you don''t want to take away the holy beast."


    "If you really want to fight with me, I''m afraid none of you will be rivals." Du Xing said slowly.


    Mingxi took a look at him, running a sea of Qi in his heart, silently reciting the name of the little monster.


    "Is it? Then try it. " Said the queen mother.


    Duxing doesn''t want to start here, which will waste his time. He can''t wait to let the holy beast out to see what happened.


    Bang -


    a small sound sounded.


    "What sound?" Du line frowned and looked down at the cage in his hand. There was a crack on it.


    Mingxi hook lips a smile, "little monster, come out."


    The cage in Du Xing''s hand slowly appeared a cracked net, and the head of the little monster came out.


    "Go back!" Du Xing was shocked. How could the sacred beast run away again and stretch out his hand to hold down the holy beast.


    "Oh The little monster blocked Du Xing''s hand with a fist.


    Du Xing was beaten out by a powerful force.


    Xiaoguai returned to Mingxi''s shoulder and fixed his eyes on Du Xing.


    "Du laoguai, the holy beast hasn''t shown its original shape yet. I advise you to leave." Said the Queen Mother coldly.


    "Chongjin, it is impossible for you to keep the sacred beast and the Dragon chopping clan by your own efforts." Du Xing looked at Mingxi with gloomy eyes. He was unwilling to miss the holy beast like this. "God will come out. Do you think the gods will allow the Dragon chopping clan to appear again?"


    The Queen Mother''s face was ugly, "don''t worry about it. You go back and tell Taidi that if he dares to destroy the earth''s land, I will dare to let his too emperor fail."


    "Against nine days, you know the consequences." Du Xing said in a deep tone, "Chongjin, seeing that we used to be old acquaintances, I advise you not to do stupid things. It''s not good to ignore anything like that before?"


    "This time, it''s not the same." The queen mother said coldly, "go away! If you come back to the earth, I will let the beast kill you. "


    "Then you can''t blame me for destroying this world." Du Xing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Du Xing didn''t stay to pester him. If he really wanted to do something, he would certainly be able to stir up the whole country of China. However, he was still obsessed with the holy beast, and wanted Mingxi to take the saint out so that he could spare no effort to fight. So he gave them three days. After three days, if Mingxi refused to hand over the sacred beast, he would destroy the land on earth.


    "Mother, who is he?" Ye Zhen asked the queen mother after walking.


    She had never seen her before in nine days, and at the beginning of the war between gods and demons, he did not show up. Now, somehow, she came out to destroy the world.


    The queen mother looked at the sacred beast on the shoulder of Mingxi, and her expression was unprecedented heavy. "If he was not confined in Penglai, he should be respected by God."


    God?!


    Ye Zhen''s eye color a sink, "how does he insist on the holy beast?"


    When I see the sacred beast, I''m more happy than seeing any treasure.


    And it''s the eyes of the potential.


    The queen mother sighed, "tens of thousands of years ago, Du behavior got the holy beast, and developed a medicine. As long as it was added to the monster''s meat, the monster''s meat would emit the smell of dragon blood. The holy beast loved to eat the real dragon and would be attracted. However, there was something wrong with Du Xing''s medicine, and all the holy animals were poisoned."


    Ye Zhen was surprised to be able to poison the beast so powerful. How terrible is the medicine?


    "Originally, shenzun didn''t intend to kill all the sacred animals, but planned to keep them in captivity. In the future, they could use the sacred animals to fight against the dragon clan. However, because of the extermination of the sacred animals, the protoss had to join hands with the dragon clan to wipe out the dragon clan completely. It was afraid that the dragon clan would raise a sacred beast for revenge, and then the dragon clan would be killed. However, the dragon clan and the protoss would join hands to fight against the dragon clan in the future After disappearing, the dragon clan completely overthrew the protoss, and Duxing was confined to Penglai by the deity. It has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. " The queen mother said in a few words what happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    From the tone of her voice, you can hear that she is very afraid to do things.


    "The cultivation of Du Xing is unfathomable. If it wasn''t for the surly form, it would have been a God''s honor, and he would not have been confined in Penglai. If he could come to the world this time, it must have something to do with the emperor Tai." Said the queen mother.


    "So, what Du Xing said is true. The emperor wants to destroy the world." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    The queen mother looked at Ye Zhen and said, "the emperor is narrow-minded and can''t allow others to offend his authority. Without his consent, the nine day God soldiers obey the orders of ah Zhan. The emperor must be angry in his heart. He has a deep hatred for the world''s continent."


    "He is the emperor of nine days. Why does he hate the world so much? What did mortals do wrong Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    This is also Ye Zhen''s doubt, too emperor seems to have inexplicable hostility to the world''s mainland. Even if ordinary people do nothing wrong, too emperor has never pity them. From ten thousand years ago to now, too emperor has only indifference to the human continent.


    If Wen Tian had not become the Lord of the earth''s continent, Tai Di would not attack Tianbao in the name of protecting mortals. Just like this time, monsters have invaded the world''s mainland, but Jiutian still has nothing to do, and will send gods to block Mo rongzhan in the future.


    "Because the emperor had suffered losses in the world." The queen mother said coldly, "at that time, he was not a God. He thought that even if he was not a God, he could still become a man on the earth, so he deliberately turned to practice. In order to teach him arrogance, the former Emperor taizun secretly sealed his power. The emperor suffered a lot in the world and was calculated by ordinary people several times, but it was not possible to restore his cultivation. He experienced the lowest level of mortals Wei''s life, until the last emperor taizun allowed him to return to nine days. On the surface, he had changed his arrogance. However, he didn''t expect that he only hid his nature and turned the original arrogance into resentment. If it had not been for God, he would have destroyed the land on earth. "


    Ye Zhen took a breath, she always thought that the emperor was indifferent to the human continent, but despised the weakness of ordinary people, but did not expect to have such a past.


    He is basically retaliating against the mortals and hating the human world.


    "The calamity he suffered was not caused by mortals at all." Ming Xi said, "how can the emperor not review himself?"


    The queen mother took a look at Mingxi. "If he could review himself, he would not have today."


    "So he will find an excuse to destroy the world no matter what." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "empress mother, how should we do it?"


    "Ah Zhan is not here at this time..." The queen mother thought, "you can only go to God to stop it, but God has been in seclusion for many years. The original war between gods and Demons has never appeared. It''s not easy to find them."


    Ye Zhen asked, "can too emperor still attack the human continent openly and honestly? Now, the monsters on the mainland have not made any trouble. What excuse does he use to fight? "


    "If he had made up his mind to destroy this place, would he have no excuse?" Said the queen mother in a deep voice.


    They are silent down, today is Du Xing, tomorrow will be who?


    Ye Zhen looked to Mingxi, "these days you should look after the little monster, don''t let him out."


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry about Xiaoguai. I think the most urgent thing is to let others know the purpose of Taidi." Taidi didn''t want to protect the world''s land, he thought from the beginning was to destroy this place.Because he''s been humiliated here.


    Ye Zhen said, "I went to Tianbao."


    "I''ll go to Taidi and talk to him. If he has to do this, he will protect here even if his net is broken." The queen mother said, "even if it can''t be protected, there must be a way out."


    What is the way out? Can they have a way out, but can mortals who have no other accomplishments?


    No! They had no way out except to die.


    Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "in any case, we should keep the world continent."


    "Then join hands to resist." Said the queen mother.


    "I''ll go to Wen Tian." Ye Zhen nodded to the queen mother and flew to the direction of Tianbao.


    The queen mother asked other gods to hold here, and she went back for nine days.


    Mingxi squatted down and looked at the little monster, "little monster, you should practice hard these days, or we really can''t beat others."


    Xiaoguai looks at Mingxi with his head tilted, but I don''t know if he understands or doesn''t understand.


    "If you open your mind, we won''t be afraid of that." Mingxi rubbed the head of the little monster and sighed in a low voice.


    "No fight with the real dragon. If the sacred beast wants to be happy and intelligent, it will take hundreds of years." Shu''er didn''t know when he came. He stood behind the Ming Xi and said.


    Mingxi looked at her in surprise, "a hundred years?"


    "Well, I heard what you just said." Shu''er said in a low voice, "I have a way to make the holy beast happy and intelligent."


    "What can I do?" Mingxi frowned and had a bad premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Shu''er stretched out his hand. "Although I don''t have cultivation and spiritual power on me, I''m still a real dragon. As long as I let the little monster drink my blood, he can..."


    Ming Xi didn''t wait for shu''er''s words to finish, but he interrupted in a sharp voice, "no way! If you let the monster drink your blood, he won''t eat anything else. It''s not good for him


    "But it''s the only way to make him stronger quickly." She said.


    "That won''t work either!" Mingxi firmly said that he was going to change the fate of the sacred beast and the dragon family''s natural enemies. If the little monster was allowed to drink shu''er''s blood at this time, wouldn''t it let the holy beast and the dragon family enter the reincarnation of fate?


    Absolutely not!


    "Ming Xi, if there are adult sacred animals, we can protect the human continent." Shu''er advised him in a low voice, "do you want to see the earth''s land destroyed?"


    "No!" Mingxi said decisively, "but I can''t take you as food to save the world. My mother and they won''t agree."


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Mingxi took her hand and looked at the little girl who only reached his chest. After so many years, shu''er was still the same as before, but he was growing up. Shu''er''s life stopped.


    This is not a good thing. Maybe it is a fatal injury to shu''er.


    "Mingxi, let''s go to the dragon clan." Shu''er whispered, "maybe I can find the dragon clan. As long as I find the dragon clan, I can fight against the emperor."


    "How do you know that the dragon clan will help us, not Tai di?" Mingxi asked, seeing shu''er''s face, he said, "I don''t doubt you, just Shu''er, at the beginning, the dragon clan joined hands with the protoss to deal with the Dragon chopping clan. "


    Shu''er looked at Mingxi seriously, "Mingxi, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Mingxi said with little doubt.


    "Then you can trust me. I will let the dragon people protect the earth." Shu''er said firmly.


    Mingxi looked at her with low eyes, "OK, let''s go to the dragon clan."


    "But not now." Mingxi said, "my father is not in the world. At least we can''t leave until he comes back."


    If even he left, the world would be more dangerous.


    "Good." Shu Er nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen just came to Tianbao, and he was bundled out of the door.


    "I''m looking for Wen Tian." Ye Zhen knows bundle does not like her, he should not want her to see the sky.


    "Ten thousand years ago, you have done him a thousand years ago. Do you want to hurt him once more?" Bundle from looking at leaf Zhen coldly asks a way.


    Ye Zhen said quietly, "I really have a very important thing to find the smell of the day."


    "You have nothing to do with Tianbao. Even if there is something wrong, you should go to Mo Rong Zhan." Shuli said.


    "Bunli, the emperor is going to destroy the world. This is not only our business, but also related to Tianbao." Ye Zhen frowns, she does not understand bundle from her hostility, if it is because 10000 years ago, that has passed, she and Wen Tian can not go back to the past, she has been Mo Rong Zhan''s wife, should we cut off all the relationship with Tianbao?


    Shu Li sneered, "what''s the relationship between the earth''s land and Wen Tian? At the beginning, he was calculated to protect the world''s land, so he could not be robbed by Jackie Chan. How? Now you want him to fight for you for nine days? "


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Ye Zhen asked in a deep voice, "this is the land that Wen Tian once guarded. He won''t have the heart to see it destroyed."


    "That was before. It''s different now." Beam from said, "if you still read a little old love to Wen Tian, then don''t appear in front of him again, lest you be implicated again."


    Ye Zhen calmly looks at bundle leave, the line of sight turns behind him, is a bu.


    A bu looked at her without any expression, and was obviously not very welcome to her arrival.


    "You think so too. This continent has nothing to do with you?" Ye Zhen asked a bu lightly.


    "Stay away from the Lord, you are helping him." I don''t know.


    Ye Zhen shook his head, "you follow him for so many years, but do not know him at all."


    "It has nothing to do with you if we don''t understand him." Shuli said.


    "Even if I don''t see him today, he will come to me later." Ye Zhen said.


    Beam from sneer, "do not send."


    Just after he had finished his words, a dazzling red light flashed in Tianbao. The red light rose to the sky and almost dyed half of the sky red.


    "What happened?" Shu Li asked in surprise.


    Crouching!


    Ye Zhen''s face changed, it was the breath of lying life!


    She rushed into the castle.


    "Stop!" Shuli wants to stop her immediately.


    Ye Zhen in the hand of Yu sun whip to him to throw in the past, "you had better not stop me."


    Bundle from looking at the foot side of a burning black whiplash, think of the leaf Zhen in front of his eyes is to restore the divinity, cultivation has been on him."No Shuli looks at Abe.


    "First, I''ll go to see the sleeping boy." A not light said, she will prevent Ye Zhen to see the sky, but will not stop her to see lying.


    Ye Zhen familiar to find the secret room, but the door of the chamber is still closed, smell the boundary of the day will block them all outside.


    "Xiaoyao, why are you here?" Fanfan see Ye Zhen, surprised to call up.


    "What about sleeping?" Ye Zhen Xiu eyebrow tight wrinkle, worried about lying health, do not know what happened.


    Fanluo said, "I was injured by Shui Yichen last time. The Lord asked him to practice blood demon king. There has been no movement. Today..."


    "Is there any danger?" The facial expression of leaf Zhen changes slightly, eyeground is worried.


    "The Lord is inside. You don''t have to worry." Said Van Gogh in a low voice.


    Hear Ye Zhen in the chamber of secrets, Ye Zhen a little relieved, "just that a ray of light, is the lying life already practiced?"


    "No one has ever practiced successfully, and we don''t know." Said the Vatican in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gaze at the door of the chamber tightly.


    Bundle from and a bu from the other side, so many people here, he is not good to drive away Ye Zhen.


    "Xiaoyao, how did you come to Tianbao Asked the Brahman in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at them, "I have important things to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji asked.


    "Later." Ye Zhen said, she now wants to know what happened in the secret room.


    Beam from one side said coldly, "no matter what, it has nothing to do with us in Tianbao."


    Fanfan glared at him, "how can Xiaoyao have nothing to do with us."


    "She will only be involved in Tianbao." Shuli said.


    "Shuli, you..." Van van was unhappy to try to argue with him.


    Van Gogh interrupted them. "Stop it. The door of the chamber of secrets is open."


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned his head to see the past, did not see any figure appear.


    "What about sleeping?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Inside the chamber of Secrets slowly out of a tall figure, smell the day that clear Jun face appears in Ye Zhen''s line of sight, she looked at him one eye, and looked at his back, but did not see lying.


    "Oh, my God, where are you lying?" Ye Zhen asks urgently, want to know how to cultivate oneself.


    Although she has not practiced blood demons, she has lived with so many blood demons before, and she also knows what the blood demon king is.


    If the cultivation of lying life is not successful, it will be devoured by blood demons and insects. Maybe there is only a walking corpse left, even she does not remember.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m here." There was a sound coming from the secret room, and then he came out.


    "Are you ok?" Ye Zhen extremely surprised, since lying still, that is, he has cultivated into the blood demon king?


    Lying Sheng doesn''t seem to have any change, but there is a blood red mark between his eyebrows. It looks like It''s like the blood bug king.


    "It''s OK." Lying life smile looking at Ye Zhen, and looked at everyone, "I''m ok."


    Fanfan exclaimed happily, "you have succeeded in cultivation. It''s wonderful."


    Wen Tian raised a smile, "it''s really a happy thing, we..." He low Mou sees to Ye Zhen, "celebrate today, since we come back, have not had a good celebration."


    "Good." Ye Zhen originally wanted to immediately degree line of things to say, but everyone is so happy, she felt tolerant to say it again.


    "Xiao Yao, you stay and celebrate with us." Fanfan pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, they are originally a family, to celebrate is certainly to be together.


    Ye Zhen sees to smell day one eye, "um."


    "You''ve just made it. I''ll stabilize your spiritual power for you." Wen Tian said to him.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lying to thank, he looked to Ye Zhen, although there are many words to say with his sister, but they still have time.


    Ye Zhen did not rush back to the city, since it is to celebrate, nature is to eat and drink, these are her best.


    Fanfan and Yaofeng both came to fight for her.


    Looking at Ye Zhen action skillfully cut vegetables fried meat, fan fan sighed, "to say that you have not changed, you have indeed changed a lot."


    "I told you long ago that I was no longer the little boy I used to be." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaoyao can''t cook. How many kitchens she has burned in Tianbao." Yao Feng said.


    Van van gave him a look.


    Yao Feng goes to wash vegetables with a smile.


    "Xiaoyao, we are not against nine days now. Come back." Fanfan looked at Ye Zhen and said, "you are not in, in Tianbao, it is not before in Tianbao."


    "Why, aren''t you all right?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Brahman said, "we are very good, but the Lord is not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Zhen did not speak again, bow head is busy the action on the hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to persuade you to leave Shaodi. You have already had two children with Shaodi. Shaodi is also very affectionate to you. I mean, you come back more and talk to the Lord more, even if Even if you can''t be together, you can still be a family. " Said the Vatican in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen don''t know how to explain with Fanfan, she and Wen Tian are because they can''t be together, so they can''t be family members, they can''t go back to the past.


    She didn''t want to give Wen Tian any chance of misunderstanding.


    Ye Zhen said, "I leave so many years in Tianbao, you should be used to it."


    "How can you get used to it." "We haven''t felt like you''re gone," Van Van Gogh cried


    "Am I not here now?" Ye Zhen smiles a way.


    Fanfan said, "you are not born to lie today, are you here to see the Lord?"


    Looking at Fanfan''s expectant eyes, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m looking for him, but it''s different from what you''re doing."


    "Oh, for whatever reason, the Lord will be happy if you are willing to come to him." Fanfan said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Yaofeng nods.


    The Brahman said, "go to the Lord and give it to us."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrow, she has no confidence at all.


    "Er..." Vatican hesitated for a moment, "the Lord is not free now. I have to wait for another search."


    She looked up and saw the light color of the kitchen leaves.


    "Shuli, what are you doing here?" Van van asked, frowning.


    "If I were you, I would not stay here." Bundle from looking at Ye Zhen coldly says.


    Ye Zhen did not stop the action in the hand, "so you are not me."


    "He is about to ascend to heaven, and he can''t be distracted." Shuli said.


    "If Tai Di wants to do something, do you think he will let go of Wen Tian?" Leaf Zhen swept bundle leave one eye, "bundle leave, did I offend you before?"


    "No," she said"Where did your hostility to me come from, because of God?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    "To the Lord, you are the bane." Shuli said mercilessly.


    Fanfan said angrily, "bunli, what do you say? You are too much!"


    "Disaster star?" Ye Zhen looked up with a smile and looked at the bundle, "are you smelling the sky? If you are not him, how can you know that I am the disaster star? Strictly speaking, I am the Savior of your Lord. "


    Beam from the bottom of his eyes flashed a look of disdain, "he saved you countless times."


    "So what? I saved his life, and he should have saved me a hundred times." Ye Zhen cold voice said, "pour is you, bundle away, who allows you to come to my side to point to drive me to leave, even if you don''t think I am the person before Tianbao, then I pass through the door is a guest, you also have to treat politely, I want to go when you go."


    "You..." Bundle from anger to stare at her, found in front of Ye Zhen is more than Xiaoyao to be smart, he actually said she.


    Ye Zhen continued to say, "wait for the celebration time, whatever I do, you do not touch a mouthful, or I poison you."


    Bundle from say but Ye Zhen, the heart is angry to rub rub up to rise.


    "Shuli, if you drive Xiaoyao away again, I will report to the Lord later." The Vatican threatened.


    "To keep her will only harm the Lord." Shuli left this sentence and left angrily.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t listen to bunli. He''s been like this since before. It''s just baffling." Said the Brahman.


    Ye Zhen sighs, "he is to smell the day."


    "If he really wants to honor the Lord, he should try to keep you." Chanted the Brahman.


    "In fact, Shu Li is right. Every time I look for Wen Tian, I will take him to war." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    Fanfan looked at her suspiciously, "Xiaoyao, what do you say?"


    Ye Zhen helplessly laughed, "maybe There will be a big war. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "What war?" Asked the Brahman doubtfully.


    Ye Zhen said, "after tonight, I''ll tell you."


    It''s not easy to have such a happy mood. It''s hard to celebrate.


    Soon, Ye Zhen will do a table of wine and vegetables, just ready in the hall, smell the day and lying health also came.


    "How do you feel now, Husheng?" Ye Zhen looks at the red dot between his eyebrows, originally he is born gentle and elegant, because many this one wipe red, inexplicably gives birth to some kind of monster.


    "It''s OK. It''s good." He said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten anything you made for a long time."


    Ye Zhen smile way, "that you can try tonight, I seldom can cook for others to eat."


    "You never learned it before." Wen Tian whispered.


    "Yes, it used to be stupid." Ye Zhen smile, she see Xiaoyao, has been a spectator mentality, after all, has been so many years, even she had to admit, before Xiaoyao very stupid, but very good luck.


    Wen Tian thin lips slightly up, "reasonable."


    Ye Zhen looks at him, she thinks stupid is one thing, others also think so, that she is stupid.


    "Here comes the wine." Jibi and Yaofeng walked in from the outside with a big wine jar on their shoulders. "I found it in the underground of the winery. This wine has been hidden for at least several decades, and it smells good."


    "You can have a drink tonight." Wen Tian said.


    Fanfan covered his mouth with a smile, she said, only when Xiaoyao comes back, the Lord will be in a good mood, otherwise it is impossible to drink.


    Choose heart to say, "I''ll pour the wine."


    "Lord, sit down." The Brahman said to Wen Tian.


    Ye Zhen smiles at them, such a happy time together, as if for a long time had not been like this, good.


    This scene will probably never be forgotten in her memory.


    "Xiao Yao, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Fanfan said with a smile, "thank you for killing him."


    "Good." Ye Zhen chuckles and drinks it.


    Yao Feng said, "let''s all have a toast. Congratulations on becoming the king of blood demons and increasing our strength in Tianbao."


    "Yes, brother wosheng. Congratulations."


    "Cheers


    Wen Tian looks at Ye Zhen again, he says in a low voice, "when does your capacity of wine become so good?"


    "My father taught it." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Perhaps fortunately there is a leaf adult bar, otherwise Ye Zhen''s character will not be so different from before.


    All the people are talking happily, only Shuli is silent. When others drink, he also drinks, but there is no smile on his face.


    "Bundle off." A bu called him, "you''ve drunk too much."


    "Well." Shuli turned a deaf ear.


    Fanfan looked at the bundle from one eye, a little unhappy, we finally get together, do we have to face it?


    "Xiaoyao, will you go to Yanyu with us Fanfan some drunk, she leaned on the shoulder of Ye Zhen to ask.


    They have already known that they will live in the inflamed region and may not return to the human continent.


    "It should be." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yao is the king of inflammation, and naturally he will go to Yan area." Said Van Gogh.


    Beam from a sneer, "since want to go to Yan domain, that also want us to die for the world mainland?"


    Other people look at the beam away, the smile on their faces is a little stiff.


    Ye Zhen slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, and looked at the bundle indifferently, "the emperor wants to destroy the earth''s land. Would you like to protect this continent with us? That''s your business, I don''t force it."


    Wen Tian slightly squints, "what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    When the queen mother came to nine days, she immediately went to Lingxiao hall to find Tai di.


    "Did you let Duxing go to the world?" The queen mother didn''t even salute. She went to the hall directly. Xichi and Qiufeng were reporting things. When they saw the queen mother coming in, they were quiet and did not speak again.


    Taidi told them to go down first.


    He frowned at the queen mother, "you come just in time. One thing I want to ask you is whether the two children have the blood of the Dragon chopping clan?"


    "What do you want to do on earth?" The queen mother didn''t answer the emperor''s words. She had known that the emperor had asked Qiufeng to check Mingxi in the world. But as long as she didn''t say anything, they couldn''t find anything.


    Emperor Tai came to the queen mother. "The round sword in the hands of Mingxi is a dragon chopper. He has the blood of the Dragon chopper. The holy beast that appeared a few days ago is his?"


    The queen mother took a deep breath and looked at the emperor coldly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe I didn''t expect to be a grandson. " Tai Di sneered. He always thought that the queen mother was not able to inherit the Dragon chopping clan, so her lineage would not be passed on to his descendants.


    Mo Rong Zhan does not have the lineage of chopping dragon race, and Xiao Yao''s parents are even more impossible. She is just a human being.


    But Ming Xi was a dragon chopper, and raised sacred animals.


    "Even after all these years, are you still so afraid of chopping the dragon clan?" The queen mother looked at him with a smile. "Do you feel threatened by the Dragon chopping clan? Where does your hatred of mortals come from? You will be content to destroy the world


    "The land of the earth was originally created by the Protoss. I will become what I want to be." Said Tai di.


    The queen mother looked at Tai Di calmly and sarcastically, "I think you hate everything you have experienced in the world mainland, so you want to destroy it. You are really ridiculous. At the beginning, the emperor was too respected for your own good. As a result, not only did you not understand his good intentions, but you intensified, and even your own son could not tolerate it."


    "Shut up!" "Too emperor''s facial expression iron blue," I when can''t accommodate own son. "


    "Only you know what you think." The queen mother didn''t want to argue with the emperor, "what you did in those years has already offended the God Zun. If you fight against the human mainland for your own personal gain, I don''t think you will pass the test as easily as last time."


    Tai Di pointed to the queen mother, "the wheel does not come to you to teach me, from today on, you are not allowed to leave nine days."


    "If you still want to be your Taidi, you will not pay attention to the affairs of the human continent from now on. Those monsters who want to go to Yanyu will go to Yanyu. As long as you are in Jiutian, we will Well water doesn''t offend the river. " Said the queen mother.


    "Too emperor hears speech to burst into laughter," how can you tell me the condition? "


    "I don''t think you want to experience the feeling of betrayal. How many gods are willing to listen to you in Jiutian? Do you know The queen mother asked lightly.


    "Will they listen to you?" The emperor sneered. Naturally, he was too clear about the situation of nine days. Many gods thought that Mo Rong Zhan was more suitable for governing nine days, and he had long refused to listen to his orders. Therefore, he was suspicious of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The Queen Mother pitifully looked at too emperor one eye, "you may as well let the horse come."


    The emperor asked, "do you have to fight against me?"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you and I were rivals." The queen mother said, "if we cut down the dragon clan, we will not be easily destroyed by you."


    "Only Mingxi is alone. Do you expect to revive the whole clan of chopping dragons?" Yes, the Dragon chopping clan is very powerful, and its strength is also against the sky. But how can we revive the whole day ethnic group with the power of one person.


    As long as Mingxi is dead, the Dragon chopping clan will once again enter a desperate situation, and he will not give the chopping dragon clan any chance to revive.


    The queen mother did not look at him any more and turned away from the hall.


    "Follow the queen mother and forbid him to leave for nine days." Taidi orders.


    Several soldiers came forward to stop the queen mother.


    The queen mother raised her hand and waved it gently. The soldiers flew out and fell on the ground again.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he always thought that the queen mother did not have the power to cut down the dragon clan. Although she had gone through orthodox cultivation, her accomplishments were not so good. However, she could make those magic soldiers fall to the ground with a light wave. Obviously, her accomplishments were not weak.


    He has been cheated by her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The queen mother did not leave for nine days at once. She wanted to see God.


    Tai Di stopped him in the weak water, followed by a lot of west red and autumn wind, and many magic soldiers.


    "Queen mother, where do you want to go Tai Di asked coldly.


    "I''m going to see God." The queen mother said she knew that Tai Di would definitely stop him.


    The emperor snorted, "you think God is what you want to see. Even if you see God, how about God? Do you think God will help you?"


    The queen mother looked at him, "I haven''t seen God yet. How can I know he won''t help me?"


    "The Queen Mother rebelled for nine days. Take her down and judge her on a day." The emperor looked at the Queen Mother sternly and coldly, as if he was not married with him for tens of thousands of years, but the enemy with deep hatred."I mutiny for nine days?" The Empress Dowager chuckled, but the accusation is new, "besides this charge, you have no way to deal with me? Why don''t you say I''m a dragon chopper, so you can''t keep me? "


    The Dragon chopper?


    Xichi and Qiufeng look at each other. They are very surprised to hear this. No one knows that the queen mother has anything to do with the Dragon chopping clan for the whole nine days.


    If the queen mother is a dragon chopper, how can she be kept to the present?


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Tai Di said coldly, "if you''re not a waste in the chopping dragon clan, do you think you can live to this day?"


    The Queen Mother chuckled, "emperor taizun doesn''t allow you to judge me. Is it because I don''t have the ability to kill the dragon clan? I think Taidi should know why. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take the queen mother immediately." Emperor Tai ordered.


    Nine days no one knows how high the Queen Mother''s accomplishments are. For so long, the queen mother has always been gentle and gentle. She has never disobeyed the emperor. Today, she is against the emperor. Is it really treason?


    But what are the reasons for the Queen Mother''s rebellion?


    If she was really a dragon chopper, she would have defected many thousands of years ago.


    After fighting with the queen mother, all the gods and soldiers knew they were wrong.


    The queen mother just looked at gentle, her accomplishments were not low. When she fought, she was merciless. Before long, half of the soldiers had lost their spiritual power and had no combat effectiveness at all.


    "You..." Tai Di looked at the queen mother in shock. He remembered that her previous accomplishments were not so high.


    "Tai Di, do you want me to make a scene for nine days today?" The queen mother asked lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    The human continent.


    Bundle from cold looking at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen will measure the line to say out, " Although it seems that there is no movement in Tai Di''s life, I think you should know better than me that he has hatred for the human world. The appearance of the holy beast and the Dragon chopping clan will seek more opportunities for revenge. He will not let the monsters and you go to the burning area safely. "


    "Even if he wants to stop us from going to Yanyu, it depends on whether he has that ability!" Shuli said sarcastically.


    "You don''t know how to do it yet." Ye Zhen said, "if it was not for what he had done to the holy beast, he is now the God of nine days."


    "God?" Van Gogh cried out in surprise. She always thought that God was only a legend. Did not the emperor has the final say in nine days?


    Ye Zhen nodded, "yes, he poisoned all the sacred animals, which led to the killing of the dragon clan so quickly."


    "I have heard of this man." "I thought He''s a God


    "Here he is." Ye Zhen said, "today came to the world mainland."


    Van Gogh''s look changed. "What does he want to do?"


    "Get the sacred beast, or you will destroy the earth." Ye Zhen said.


    Beam from sneer, "that what holy beast to him on the line."


    "Even if the sacred beast was given to Duxing, the emperor would also destroy the land on earth." Ye Zhen said, "people who want the world mainland does not exist are too emperor, not degree line, there will be others without him."


    "You come to Tianbao today, just want us to help you?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at him, "Wen Tian, are you still willing to guard this human land once again?"


    "That''s enough for you!" Beam from suddenly stood up, pointing to Ye Zhen reprimand, "you need to find the Lord when you need to be in Tianbao. When you don''t need to, you are the opponent with us. Don''t forget that you have chosen Mo Rong Zhan. Why should we help you?"


    "Not for me. It''s the continent and the innocent mortals." Ye Zhen said.


    Shu Li said, "this continent has nothing to do with us, and those mortals have nothing to do with us."


    "Wentian, do you think so? Does everything here have nothing to do with you? " Ye Zhen asked quietly to smell the sky.


    "Nine days has not yet sent troops." Wen Tian said, "from the perspective of the nine heavenly generals, there are few gods and generals comparable to Mo Rong Zhan in the hands of Tai di. At least half of the divine soldiers are willing to follow Mo Rong Zhan. Tai Di may not have a way to deal with the mainland."


    "But he found Duxing and other gods." Ye Zhen said, "and now Mo Rong Zhan is not here."


    Wen Tian looks at Ye Zhen silently, no matter before or now, she who has divinity, always cares most about is the world continent.


    He used to be a reward, but now he is willing to stay here for the sake of protection.


    "Tai Di and I have an old account that has not been settled yet." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "if he really wants to fight against the mainland, I will settle old accounts with him."


    The meaning of this word is to be willing to protect the world mainland with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen face a Xi, "you Would you like to join us? "


    "Only with you." Wen Tian said.


    "Good!" Anyway, it is the same, Ye Zhen surprised to see to lie Sheng, lying Sheng just smile and nod, a word did not say.


    Shu Li looked at Wen Tian discontentedly, "Lord..."


    "Don''t make decisions for me in the future." The sound of the sky is cold.


    "Yes, Lord." Bundle from the heart unwilling, he really does not want to see the Lord again destroyed in the hands of this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Taidi''s face was very ugly. He thought it was easy to take the queen mother. Even if the queen mother was a dragon chopper, he knew that the queen mother did not have the ability to kill the dragon clan many years ago.


    However, it seems that even if the queen mother did not have the ability to kill the dragon clan, her accomplishments were still not low.


    "Tai di..." The West Red looked to the emperor, "only with the magic weapon, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take down the queen mother."


    They all knew that it was the queen mother. They did not dare to use big moves. When they tried to exert all their strength, their accomplishments disappeared somehow.


    "Stop it all." Tai Di cheered. It''s meaningless to continue. They can''t catch the queen mother.


    The queen mother stood in awe and looked at the emperor coldly.


    "Chongjin, do you know the end of the confrontation with Jiutian?" Tai Di asked coldly.


    "If you want to destroy the earth''s land, that is to make a Zhan unable to stand on the earth. You know that a Zhan has been guarding the earth. Too emperor, you are too mean and cruel." Said the queen mother.


    The emperor said, "he is the emperor of nine days, and he should obey my orders. How did he ever listen to me? Where is my presence in his eyes? "


    "If you make him your son, you don''t think so." The queen mother said that the Emperor himself hated ordinary people, so he felt that all the people around him were like him. When azhan wanted to protect the earth''s land, he regarded him as a thorn in his eye. She was the most clear one. He was just afraid that the humiliation in the world would be known by others.


    He was afraid to be known about the past by his son.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "Chongjin, I will give you another chance. If you stay in the nine days and never go to the earth, you will still be the queen mother of nine days."


    The Queen Mother grinned, "this queen mother I''m not very rare


    "Don''t regret it!" Taidi said coldly.


    "Tai Di, even if you can stop me from seeing God, what you do can''t hide from them." In fact, the Queen Mother''s spiritual power has been greatly consumed. If she is entangled, she will not be the opponent of the emperor.


    Today, she can''t find God.


    "It''s none of your business whether you can hide it or not." Too emperor cold hum.


    "The Queen Mother light smile," too emperor, you should personally go to the human land


    Too emperor''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    The queen mother didn''t love to fight any more. Before the emperor ordered her to stop her, she turned and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Tai di?" Xi Chi looks at Tai Di and doesn''t know if he wants to catch up with him.


    "Don''t chase." Tai Di squinted slightly. He underestimated the queen mother.


    Qiu Feng asked, "Tai Di, that What to do next? "


    "According to my order, the emperor and the Queen Mother rebelled against Jiutian and colluded with Wen Tian to invade the earth''s land. I want to start up the five thunder god tripod. Since the earth''s land has been completely changed for a long time, that place will be destroyed and a new continent will be created."


    Five thunder god tripod? The five thunder god tripod was used only when dealing with the Dragon chopping clan. Does the emperor want to eliminate the mortals completely?


    West red and autumn wind look at each other, already can imagine what kind of tragedy will happen to the human continent.


    Mortals will experience unprecedented disasters, but they will never think that this is the destruction of them in nine days.


    "He ordered the five gods to go to the earth''s land and capture the Shao emperor, the Queen''s mother and others, and return to heaven for trial. If there is any resistance, they will be killed."


    "Bring back the Mo Ming Xi and the sacred beast, and I will personally wipe out the Dragon chopping clan."


    Tai Di continued to issue several orders. For a moment, the whole nine days were covered with his voice.


    Almost all the gods were shocked.


    Why did the emperor and the Queen Mother rebel?


    It''s impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Ye Zhen came back from Tianbao, but the queen mother had no news. Shu''er and the holy beast were basking in the sun in the courtyard. Mingxi was nearby. The two people and one beast looked incomparably harmonious. The brightness of the sunset dyed the whole courtyard a piece of gold, which made people feel warm and comfortable.


    "Ouch." The holy beast seems to like shu''er very much and always likes sleeping in her arms.


    Shu''er was afraid of the sacred animals from the beginning, and now she has been able to get along with them. She probably didn''t expect that the dragon people could still get along with the sacred animals like this.


    "How can the chopping dragon clan become a natural enemy with the dragon clan?" Ming Xi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Shu''er shook his head. "This should have happened many years ago. It seems that the black dragon grandfather is not very clear about it. However, I heard that the chopping dragon clan did not live in Jiutian before, but lived in the earth''s mainland. Later, it came to Jiutian


    Ming Xi sat down beside shu''er and rubbed the sacred beast in her arms. "Maybe, maybe the dragon clan was just a mortal before."


    "No matter how the mortals practice, they can''t be the opponents of the dragon clan, but you kill the dragon clan It''s our nemesis. " She said seriously.


    "You''ve never seen the Dragon chopping clan. How do you know I''m the killer?" Mingxi asked in a funny way.


    Shu''er laughed, "that''s what I said."


    "If that Doo hang comes back, I''ll kill him." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Can you kill him?" Shu''er looked at Mingxi anxiously. Her spiritual power disappeared and her accomplishments were sealed. But she knew that Duxing was not an ordinary God. He had killed all the sacred animals.


    The original shape of the holy beast is so huge that it can kill so many holy animals, which is enough to show the power of the line.


    Mingxi shook his head, "I don''t know, but I have to try. I can''t let him capture the holy beast."


    "Emperor Tai is going to destroy the earth." Shu''er shook his head in disbelief. "How could the dragon clan join hands with him to deal with Wen Tian at the beginning? It''s just inexplicable."


    "Because of you." Mingxi said, "maybe you will be caught by Wen Tian. It is the emperor who set up the Bureau secretly."


    Shu Er nodded hard, "you have a point."


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao!" Fire Huang ran in quickly and called out angrily, "do you want to alliance with Wen Tian?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss." Ye Zhen in the fire Huang rushed over when, already pressed his shoulder, "have words to say slowly."


    "I heard that we are going to fight against Taidi in Tianbao alliance. Yaoyao, they are my enemies."


    Wen Tian killed his parents. How could he be in alliance with Wen Tian!


    "Fire, if they don''t help us, we can''t compete with nine days." Ye Zhen whispered, "I know you hate in Tianbao, they..."


    "They killed my parents." Fire Huang calls out.


    Mingxi came over and said, "when we get through this difficulty, if you want to revenge, I will accompany you."


    Ye Zhen frowned and looked at Mingxi, "Mingxi..."


    "Are you going to help me kill Wen Tian and wo Sheng?" Huohuang asked.


    Anyway, he is still his uncle.


    Ye Zhen can''t persuade fire Huang to put down the hatred in his heart. His parents are indeed killed by Wen Tian and lying Sheng. However, who can have a way to deal with the original scene?


    It''s just fighting for your own position.


    "If you must take revenge, I will help you." Mingxi said.


    The anger of huohuang''s heart was extinguished and gradually calmed down.


    He kept his head down and said nothing.


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "too emperor to destroy the earth''s continent, we have to do so."


    "Yao Yao, against nine days, do you have a chance to win?" Asked huohuang.


    "No She is very clear that their power is far from that of Jiutian. Even though Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian have good accomplishments, but They want to protect not only this place, but also ordinary people.


    How can mortals be opponents of divine generals.


    Huohuang says anxiously, "we should not fight against Tai Di, he may..."


    "He is not because of us at all. Even without us, he can''t tolerate the mortals living on the earth." Ye Zhen said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, he indulged the demons here and ignored the ordinary people as food. This is a good proof."


    Unfortunately, none of them could see the intention of the emperor.


    When huohuang heard this, she said nothing more.


    Suddenly, a thunder like sound spread from the horizon, a burst of deafness, the whole world is this voice.


    "It''s a decree from nine days." Fire Huang said, "under the emperor."


    Mingxi frowned and said, "my grandmother and father rebelled for nine days?"


    Ye Zhen was angry smile, "too emperor now can only do such things, he can''t find any reason to deal with them, so just say they rebel."


    "To guard the world''s land is to rebel nine days?" Ye Zhen hums a way, "even if the past so many years, too emperor''s despicable pour is not a bit changed.""You are right. Taidi''s despicable is more shameless than we imagine." The figure of the Queen Mother flickered in the air, a few times came to Ye Zhen in front of them, "too emperor has ordered to start the five thunder god tripod, he wants to completely destroy the earth''s continent, rebuild another continent."


    Ye Zhen''s face changed. She had heard of the five thunder god tripod. If the five heavenly thunder fell on the earth''s continent, there would be all kinds of natural disasters, landslides, sea cracks, earthquakes and tsunamis. Almost all of them can destroy the mortals.


    Coupled with the ability to measure the line, it is easy to let mortals catch fatal diseases.


    Tai Di is not a God at all. He is a devil.


    "Mother, you are back." Ye Zhen hurried forward and found that the face of the queen mother was not very good, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Tai Di will force me to stay for nine days." The queen mother said faintly, "I''m afraid that he will soon find an excuse to catch us back."


    Mingxi said, "it''s not so easy to get us back."


    Ye Zhen helped the queen mother into the hall, prepared a cup of spirit spring for her, "I thought I could delay some time, but I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    She had thought that she could delay until Mo Rong Zhan came back.


    "He knew that a Zhan had gone to the burning region, so he couldn''t wait." The queen mother said sarcastically, "however, the gods of nine days may not all listen to the emperor."


    "But they will not fight against Tai Di for us." Ye Zhen said, "if too emperor really send God to catch us in the future, we can only meet hard."


    The queen mother said, "it will take time for him to start the five thunder tripod, and at least two gods will be needed. He will not be able to convince the deity to help him for a while."


    Therefore, they still have a chance to save the mainland.


    "Mother, do you know where God is?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "They''re in nine days, but no one knows which Fairy Island they''re in." The queen mother frowned and shook her head, or she would have found them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Before Taidi began to deal with them, the three days of Duxing had arrived. He came to Ye''s house again, still dressed in black. Although he had a smile on his face, he gave people a gloomy cold feeling.


    "It''s time for three days. Young man, let''s take the holy * * out." Du Xing said to Mingxi with a smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t promise to give you the holy beast. I think you''ll come for nothing." Mingxi said, not to mention that he never thought of taking the little monster as a trading thing. Even if he really gave the little monster to Duxing, the emperor would still not let go of the world.


    Since the results are the same, what is the significance of exchange.


    "If you give me the sacred beast, I can protect you to leave the world safely and go to the burning region safely." Duxing said, "the emperor wants to destroy the earth''s land, but he will never destroy the Xuantian land."


    Standing behind Mingxi, Mingyu chuckled and said, "that''s funny. Why do we leave here?"


    "Keeping your life is more important than anything else." Du Xing squints at Mingyu. He didn''t see this little girl when he came last time. Now she''s just an ordinary mortal. I have some doubts in my heart.


    To say it''s human, it seems that it''s different from ordinary people.


    "Who are you?" Du Xing asked.


    "You dare to walk on the earth without knowing who I am?" Mingyu glanced at him and did not put Du Xing in his eyes.


    Du Xing picked his eyebrows. His tone was really big. He was really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!


    "Mo Mingxi, I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand over the sacred beast?" Du Xing asked.


    "No!" Ming Xi said lightly, "you want to get the little monster, see if you have the ability to rob."


    Du Xing''s eye color became cold, looking at Mingxi''s look like looking at a dead man, "you are looking for death."


    With that, he swung his long sleeves, and the sky darkened.


    Mingxi took Mingyu back a few steps.


    "Since you won''t exchange, I''ll have to take the beast myself." Du Xing said coldly.


    "Look Mingyu whispered to Mingxi that the flowers and plants in the courtyard withered instantly, and even the ground condensed a layer of black fog.


    Mingxi looked at Mingyu anxiously, "do you have any discomfort?"


    "No, I''m fine." Mingyu said that the old man''s gas didn''t seem to have any effect on her.


    "Be careful." Mingxi reminds her that she knows that she has a treasure given to her by the queen mother, which can protect her from Du Xing''s poison gas.


    Du Xing is sensing the breath of the holy beast, but strangely, the whole northern border city has no spirit of the holy beast.


    "Where did you hide the sacred beast?" Du Xing asked coldly.


    "If you want to rob yourself, of course." Mingxi said.


    Du Xing looked at him expressionless. "Within half an hour, if the sacred beast does not appear, the water in the whole northern border city will become poisonous water. If the sacred beast does not appear in one hour, half of the ordinary people in China will not have water to drink. Young man, do you want to save the lives of ordinary people or protect the holy animals, you should think about it yourself."


    "I want it all!" Mingxi said, a round knife appeared in his hand.


    "Dragon chopper!" Du Xing recognized the origin of the round sword in Ming Xi''s hands at a glance. "I haven''t seen the Dragon chopping sword for so many years. Let me see if there is a possibility for the Dragon chopping clan to revive again."


    Mingxi smile, "then please see clearly."


    "Brother, be careful." Mingyu told her, but she stood aside to watch.


    Du Xing and Ming Xi fight in midair.


    In Duxing''s eyes, even if Ming Xi had the blood of the Dragon chopping clan and had the talent to fight against the heaven in practice, he was just a young man. No matter how powerful his talent was, his accomplishments took time to accumulate.


    He, who has practiced for tens of thousands of years, is one of the most powerful deities in the world.


    "Immortal skill?" Du Xing was able to deal with it freely and deal with the constant conversion of the skills of Ming and Xi.


    Young is young. He only knows tricks. Even if he learns more skills, how about that? If you don''t have the skills to fight against him, you will consume your spiritual power and become a defeated general.


    "Young man, I''ll give you one last chance, and I''ll let you go." Du Xing asked.


    Mingxi didn''t speak. He was very aware of the fierce action in front of him. This was the most powerful opponent he had encountered for so long. With his cultivation at this time, he was definitely not his opponent.


    And Du Xing is fighting with him at the same time, the poisonous gas on the ground is still spreading.


    Soon, the northern border city will become a desolate place.


    "What do you want the beast to do?" Mingxi asked. He gasped and fought with Duxing. His spiritual power was consumed very quickly.


    "Since ancient times, only the Dragon chopping clan can get along with the sacred beast and make the sacred beast willing to make a contract. I want to change this fate, so that the holy beast can be used by the protoss!" Du Xing said that this is his lifelong wish.


    In these tens of thousands of years, the holy beast has never appeared again. He thought that he would never be able to fulfill his wish. Now that there are holy animals again, he will not let go of this opportunity."It''s the will of the beast to choose who will be its master. If you control it through drugs, it''s not a contract at all." Mingxi said that the round knife in his hand became a big one foot long sword.


    Du Xing slightly squinted, "have you practiced the three levels of the Dragon cutting formula?"


    "Please tell me." Mingxi said.


    "You will not be my opponent at all unless you practice the Dragon cutting formula to perfection." Du Xing said, he told the truth that it was easy for him to destroy the Qihai of Mingxi.


    Ming Xi clenched the dragon knife, "that also wants to spell."


    Even if you know you''re going to die, you''re going to fight for it?


    Du Xing suddenly chuckled, "you are really like your great grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Xi lightly pick eyebrows, feel that the increase in the mouth of the line of degrees must not be the one he thought.


    "Your great grandfather is the Lord of the Dragon chopping clan." Doyen said, "you''re like him."


    So, Ximing said


    "If Tai Di sees you, he will kill you." Duxing said, "he won''t give the chopping dragon clan a chance to revive."


    "I don''t look short-lived." Mingxi said lazily.


    Du Xing laughed, "it''s reasonable, but I still want to take the holy beast."


    "Come on," he said


    "Ouch." The little monster didn''t know when it appeared. He was lying on Mingyu''s shoulder and was crying to Mingxi.


    It looks like it wants to fight side by side for Mingxi.


    "Holy beast!" As soon as Du Xing''s eyes brightened, he immediately gave up the struggle with Mingxi. His figure flashed and came to Mingyu.


    Mingyu blocks Du Xing from approaching.


    "Get out of the way." Du Xing reached out to catch the holy beast.


    "You''re not afraid of little monsters." Mingyu seized Du Xing''s hand, "even if you are better than us, can you be more powerful than the holy beast?"


    Du Xing wants to wave kaimingyu''s hand, but his Qihai is running fast.


    "You are absorbing my spiritual power!" Du Xing asked word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Mingyu practiced with the queen mother for a period of time. She already knew how to control and absorb other people''s spiritual power and accomplishments. Before, she absorbed them together, but she didn''t know how to control. If she was not careful, the accomplishments absorbed by her would hurt her.


    Now she knows how to separate, only absorb spiritual power, not cultivation, for her now, it is relatively safe.


    Du Xing''s spiritual power is stronger than anyone she absorbed before, and it also has a cold breath.


    However, these have no effect on her. Her constitution will not absorb these spiritual powers.


    At last, when he saw the girl''s passing away, he realized why he was so surprised.


    She is also a dragon chopper!


    "You and Mo Mingxi are twins?" Du Xing asked, he wanted to take back his hand, but found that his whole body could not move.


    "I''ve already called Mingxi my brother. Do you know that I''m her sister now?" Mingyu rolled her eyes and thought that the old man was really stupid.


    Du Xing took a deep breath, "you have the ability to kill the dragon clan!"


    She is the sister of Mo Mingxi. All her abilities were absorbed by Mingxi when she was born, but she still survived because she inherited another ability of chopping dragons.


    The brothers and sisters


    Even when the Dragon chopping clan was still alive, it was still the existence of the adverse weather, let alone now.


    "You shouldn''t have survived." Du Xing said that there was a black air in his palm. When he hit Mingyu''s chest, he was caught by another palm.


    "Grandmother Mingyu and Mingxi called at the same time.


    The queen mother took back Mingyu''s hand and put her hand on Du Xing''s shoulder. "Du Xing, the gratitude and resentment between the world''s mainland and the nine days has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to get involved?"


    "You..." Du Xing felt that his accomplishments were decreasing. He looked at the queen mother in shock.


    "I''m a dragon chopper, you know." Said the queen mother.


    Du Xing still did not show the original form of the holy beast, "you know I will get the holy beast."


    "You can''t take it with you." Said the queen mother.


    "It''s still a cub, and as long as I take it back, it can change." Du Xing said.


    The queen mother took her hand back and said, "Mingxi, let him see with his own eyes whether the little monster is a cub!"


    Mingxi nodded, "little monster!"


    Although Mingxi didn''t say anything, Xiaoguai and he had already communicated with each other, and immediately understood what Mingxi meant.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the holy beast, which was the size of a dog, grew at a high speed visible to the naked eye. When the yard couldn''t hold it, it flew in the air, blocking half of the sun.


    Du Xing''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could It''s impossible... " Du Xing shakes his head and does not want to believe that the sacred beast in front of him is actually the height never seen before.


    It''s just a beast.


    "You''re right, it''s not fully mature, because its mind is not really enlightened." But do you think you can tame it


    Du Xing''s eyes flashed with fear. How could he tame such a holy beast.


    "You want to make the beast used by the Protoss and change the law of heaven. That''s your skill, but you shouldn''t hurt the beast selfishly." The queen mother said coldly, "Du Xing, you have to pay the price."


    "Roar." The little monster made a cry that rang through the sky.


    Du Xing was brought to it by a force of suction, and a flash of fire was emitted from the mouth of the holy beast.


    "Ah ah..." Du Xing cried out and quickly protected himself with a shield. However, he was absorbed by Mingyu and weakened by the queen mother. At this time, he was severely hit by the holy beast, and Qihai was frustrated for a time. He left here in a hurry before the little monster wanted to spit out the fire again.


    "Little monster, don''t chase." Ming Xi stopped the little monster who wanted to go after Du Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Qi Yu is contacting the usage and shooting of the musket. Suddenly, he is frightened by a roar and almost hits the guard nearby.


    His face suddenly turned white, and he looked up at the direction of the north border city. As he had guessed, the monster that had just appeared not long ago appeared in his sight again. If it was only a flash in the pan last time, which made him often doubt whether it was an illusion, he was absolutely sure that there was an unprecedented terrible monster in the northern border city.


    "Lord Ye!" Qi Yu called out, "the monster appears again!"


    Ye Yiqing looked at the huge monster with heavy eyes. Ye Zhen had already told him that it was the holy beast of the dragon clan, which was raised by the Ming Xi. Without the instruction of Mingxi, it would not hurt the mortals at will.


    But it suddenly showed its original shape. I''m afraid something happened there.


    He didn''t know that emperor Tai was going to attack the world.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    "Can our guns kill the monster?" Qi Yu asked, if even such monsters can be killed, then dealing with other monsters is not a word.


    Ye Yiqing said, "that''s a little monster of Ming Xi. It won''t hurt mortals. We can''t use artillery to deal with him."


    Qi Yu frowned and looked at the holy beast, "how suddenly today It''s getting bigger. "


    Not only were they shocked, but all the people in the new city saw the sacred beast and looked at the monster which was almost half empty. Many people were so scared that they sat on the ground and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    What a tall, big monster.


    You can crush half a city with one foot.


    The monsters they had seen before were nothing compared with this one.


    Do they still have a chance to survive?


    "Emperor, the city is in chaos. Some people rush to the seaside and want to leave the new city." A soldier came quickly to report to Qi Yu.


    "People can''t leave at this time. It''s even more unsafe for them to leave." Ye Yiqing said hastily.


    Qi Yu was surprised at the speech. He could not let the people have trouble at this time. Otherwise, the situation would be even more chaotic if it was not easy to stabilize.


    "Emperor, I will go to the port to stop the people from leaving." Mr. Ye said.


    "No, you go to find Ye Zhen, go to see what happened in the city, here I will handle properly." Qi Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yiqing nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    He was about to rush to Beijing City, but he met huohuang at the gate.


    "Mr. Ye, let me tell you that you don''t have to worry about things there. It''s just that they are driving away some idle people. She will come to explain to you in two days." Huohuang stops Ye Yiqing from going to Beijing city at this time.


    Ye Yiqing looked at the giant beast roaring in the air, "are you OK with Yaoyao and Mingxi?"


    "Of course nothing will happen." Huohuang said, "Lord Ye, you can''t help Yaoyao at this time."


    "Good." Ye Yiqing is sensible. Knowing that he can''t help at this time, he may even implicate his daughter. "The people of new town have seen the little monster. Now they are rushing to the port and want to leave the new city."


    Mingxi was stunned, "where can they go when they leave the new city? There is a boundary left by the little emperor here. Ordinary monsters can''t get in. What if those monsters are not willing to cooperate with Shao Di and attack mortals, what should we do? "


    This is what ye Yiqing is worried about.


    "Stop them anyway." Ye Yiqing said.


    Huohuang frowned and thought, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Good." It may be more convincing to have huohuang together.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better come up. I don''t know when to get to the port." Fire Huang crawls on the ground, let Ye Yiqing sit on his back.


    Ye Yiqing took a look at him. He got down from the horse''s back and sat carefully on the back of huohuang. He had heard about the Phoenix before. After seeing huohuang, he felt that the legendary Phoenix was not as good as the real one or two.


    I never thought that one day I could sit on the back of huohuang.


    "Fire son, tell me the truth, is there something wrong in the city?" Ye Yiqing looks back at Xiaoguai and thinks that he is fighting with him.


    "Tai Di can''t accommodate the human continent. If he wants people to destroy this place and Duxing, he wants to take away the sacred beast of Mingxi. Otherwise, he will work with Tai Di to make ordinary people lose their living space."


    Ye Yiqing is surprised. Isn''t the nine heaven emperor the God of this world? Isn''t God protecting the weaker? Why destroy the earth?


    "That Du Xing was sent by Tai di?" Ye Yiqing asked, "why did the emperor destroy this place?"


    "I don''t know." Fire Huang said in a low voice, "however, it seems that the emperor does not like the land on earth all the time."


    It has been like this since before. Although he did not experience the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago, he occasionally mentioned a few words from Yaoyao. If the emperor did not ignore the rampage of monsters, he would not appear in Tianbao later, let alone hear that heaven became the Lord.Frankly speaking, everything is caused by the emperor.


    In fact, the situation is still stable now. As long as the Shao emperor dredges up the fire area and transfers all the monsters to the Yan area, it is said that in Tianbao, they will also go to the Yan region, and the normal order of the human mainland will be restored, and there will be no more demons.


    Whether it is for the monster or for the human mainland, it is the best arrangement.


    Obviously, Taidi didn''t think so. He didn''t want monsters to go to the burning area, only allowed them to go to the barren hell.


    That is, I don''t want to give the monster a living.


    In other words, Taidi wanted to destroy the earth''s land with monsters.


    Monsters have nowhere to go. They can only stay on the earth. They are bound to compete with mortals for territory and food.


    Ye Yiqing listens to huohuang''s words, and the look in his eyes is more and more heavy.


    "Here it is." Fire Huang said.


    The only port in the new town is already full of people who want to leave here. However, there are not many boats, and many people are crowded to get on.


    The soldiers sent by Qi Yu are trying to evacuate the crowd from the boat.


    However, the effect is not so good, people and soldiers have been in conflict.


    "Stop it!" Ye Yiqing cried.


    "Stop and listen to me." Ye Yiqing called.


    "Stop it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what ye Yiqing said, no one heard his voice.


    Huohuang said, "Lord Ye, they can''t hear it. Do you want me to help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to help? " As long as they are not flamethrowers, ye Yiqing thinks it is acceptable.


    Huohuang stops at the top of the people''s head, and uses a little spiritual power. Although the voice is not high, it clearly reaches all the people''s ears, "shut up


    The port, which had been noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    Someone looked up and saw the fire of a group of fire Huang, scared almost to kneel.


    Just Is this big bird talking?


    Is this a monster?


    Huohuang turns into a teenager and returns to Ye Yiqing''s side. "Mr. Ye, you see, they are all quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Don''t they dare to be quiet?


    Some people recognize that huohuang once appeared in Beijing City, which is different from those monsters. It seems that it is a spirit beast, which saved them.


    "If you go out of this port, the sea monsters in the sea may attack you, and you will not be protected by the border. Now the situation is stable. Both the monster and the ordinary people are waiting for a message..." Ye Yiqing stood high and urged the people in the port to return to the new town.


    "You''re lying. We''ve all seen that the monsters in the city will come here soon." Someone yelled.


    "That''s right. What kind of border? We didn''t see it. We will be eaten by monsters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yiqing exclaimed, "is he here?"


    People were stunned, the huge monster did not appear.


    "That''s not the monster you saw before. It''s the holy beast. It will protect us." Ye Yiqing said, "let''s go back. There is no place outside that is safer than the new city."


    "Why didn''t we see the border


    Huohuang sneered, "how do you see the border? If you could see the border, would you be afraid of monsters? "


    the man was so old that he was asked to ask a stupid question.


    "How long are we going to be stuck here?"


    "Yes, can''t we go anywhere in our lives?"


    "You can go if you want, but if you are caught by a monster, the court will not save you." Ye Yiqing said.


    Huohuang said coolly, "even if you want to save it, I don''t think your emperor can save it. The sea is full of sea monsters. When you get to the sea, it''s not enough for them to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that threatening them?


    Someone cried, "what siren, we''ve never met."


    "Have you ever seen a monster before it appeared?" Huohuang asked coldly.


    This suddenly silenced everyone.


    "Well The beast disappeared Someone yelled.


    The giant beast that occupied almost the whole northern border city has disappeared.


    Huohuang looks at it and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    "I don''t want to be stuck here all my life. My wife and children are still waiting for me to go back." A young man said aloud that he was nearest to the sea, and immediately jumped into a boat and rowed recklessly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to bring him back?" Huohuang asked.


    Ye Yiqing sighed, "you can''t watch him die."


    Hearing this, huohuang flew to the man.


    He did not bring the man back, suddenly, the sea roll, a huge jellyfish appeared on the surface, and even people and boats to swallow in the stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huohuang recognizes that this is the jellyfish that has just become a demon. She has just come out to look for food. Otherwise, she would not dare to get close to the new town.


    "Sea, sea monster!" Now, the people in the harbor screamed with fear.


    Fire Huang into the original shape, claws tear open the belly of jellyfish, will be poisoned unconscious man to carry out.


    The sea was scarlet with jellyfish blood.


    "Who else wants to go?" Qi Yu, who had already arrived, asked in a deep voice.


    They all looked at each other and turned back to the city without saying a word.


    "Fire, what''s the matter with him?" Ye Yiqing rushes to huohuang.


    "I''m not dead, but I''ve been poisoned by jellyfish. I have a pill here that can save his life." The fire Huang disdains ground to look at that man, "his life is not as precious as my pill."


    Ye Yiqing couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the pill from huohuang''s hand and fed it into the man''s mouth and asked the soldiers to carry him back.


    "Fire son, you take me to the city. I''m worried about dying." Ye Yiqing said, there must be something wrong, now stabilize the mood of the people, he must go to see Ye Zhen.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Du Xing''s spiritual power and accomplishments were absorbed by half. He was unable to fight with the holy beast. He was kicked out by the holy beast, so he took the opportunity to leave. He thought that he would not stay in the world to recuperate. It should be nine days.


    The sacred beast returned to its original appearance, lying on the shoulder of Mingxi, playing coquettish and asking for praise.


    "Mingyu, do you feel uncomfortable?" Looking at Xiang Mingyu, the queen mother is more worried about her situation. After all, she has never met such a powerful opponent as Duxing.


    "It doesn''t seem to be wrong." Mingyu looked at his palm, "can I pass on the absorption ability to Xiao Liu?"


    Mingxi took a look at her, "Xiaoliu is still closed, you go to him, don''t you disturb him?"


    "I''ll keep it and give it to him when he''s out of the customs." Mingyu said.


    "Why do you just think of Yan Xiaoliu? I''m still not your brother." Mingxi snorted. He didn''t want Mingyu''s spiritual power, or he was a little jealous. Now his sister is thinking of others wholeheartedly.


    He''s her brother!


    Mingyu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "your spiritual power and cultivation are better than Yan Xiaoliu."


    Ye Zhen chuckled out a voice, "your brother is jealous, you give a little Lingli to him."


    "I don''t want psychic power." Mingxi didn''t have a good temper to say, gently point Mingyu''s forehead, "have not married out, how to think of others, others can be thinking of their mother''s family first."


    "Brother!" Mingyu''s cheek was red and she called out angrily, "I won''t talk to you anymore."


    When the queen mother looked at the baby grandsons, she couldn''t help laughing. It was really good to be able to laugh when she was so nervous.


    "Mother, will Du Xing come back again?" Ye Zhen asked the queen mother in a low voice.


    "He was injured and knew that he would not be the opponent of Xiaoguai. He would not appear again in a short time." According to her understanding of Duxing, it should be like this, but after so many years, Duxing is still not what she knew at the beginning, so it is unknown.


    However, Du Xing will not come, but there will be some movement in Taidi.


    "Without the consent of the deity, could the emperor not start the five thunder tripod?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "That''s what it says, but..." The queen mother frowned. "What if he persuades God to help him?"


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "no matter when the emperor started on the earth, mother, we should be ready first."


    "Xiaoyao, do you have a plan already?" Asked the queen mother.


    There will be no plan. It''s just a matter of fact.


    "Most of the people in the world are ordinary people, which are not enough to fight against the divine soldiers. Although there are some divine generals and soldiers left by azhan, the number of them must not be comparable to that of Taidi." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "too Emperor just wants to destroy the earth''s land. We can borrow troops from Xuantian land, as well as the land of God..."


    The queen mother gently shook her head, "the warriors in Xuantian and Shangshen land both adore Taidi and regard Jiutian as a fairyland. All they ask for in their life is to go to Jiutian. If you ask those warriors to deal with Taidi, isn''t that to make them fight against their own beliefs? I''m afraid that they will not help, but will fall into the hole. "


    Ye Zhen did not have such a worry, but always try.


    "I don''t think everyone pursues faith blindly. There will always be people with good intentions and conscience." Ye Zhen said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the queen mother.


    Ye Zhen heart is already had an idea, but can succeed, or an unknown.


    "Shi Tiandi respects that they are all in the world now. I want to ask Yuxiu and huohuang to go to Xuantian land together. First, I''ll go to see a Zhan and tell him about the situation here. If you can, please ask the warriors of Xuantian and Shangshen land. If they are willing to save the world, please help."


    "There is really no way out." Said the queen mother.


    If Mo Rong Zhan can bring back a group of warriors, it will be a great help.


    "I''ll let huohuang come back." Ye Zhen Road, she let fire Huang to Ye Yiqing send message, this time should be sent.


    The queen mother said, "have you considered what will happen if we can''t defeat Tai di?"


    Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "I didn''t think about it."


    Because the consequences of being unable to defeat the enemy were so terrible that the whole human continent would disappear. Her relatives, her friends, the place where she grew up, everything would disappear. She didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Taidi is not a God. He can''t control the destruction of an ethnic group.


    Even if they are as fragile as mortals, they have the instinct to survive.


    "Yao Yao, we are back." The voice of huohuang comes from the air.


    Ye Zhen looked up and saw him with Ye Yiqing.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "I just saw What''s going on Ye Yiqing asked in a low voice.


    Fire Huang does not wait for Ye Zhen to speak, has already said the matter that the common people on the other side of the new city want to leave, "..." I was swallowed by jellyfish demon, I still waste a pill, you remember to fill me up a few¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen didn''t expect that there was still such a thing happening, "Dad, the little monster won''t hurt ordinary people."


    "I know. I''ve convinced them." The appearance of jellyfish demon, where do those people dare to go to sea, wish to hide in the house for a lifetime.


    Ye Zhen believes that ye Yiqing''s ability, not to mention fire Huang in, is no problem.


    "Dad, you''re here just in time. I have something to discuss with you." Ye Zhen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiqing asked. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen. Otherwise, there would not have been such a big disturbance today.


    Ye Zhen looked at the queen mother, only listen to the queen mother said, "Mingyu and Mingxi all need to practice, I''ll take them closed for a few days, and the next thing, you should pay more attention."


    "Good." Ye Zhen immediately nods, she naturally is to hope that Mingyu and Mingxi can become stronger, both can protect themselves, and can help others.


    Ye Zhen and ye Yiqing went to the hall to talk and called the fire Huang in.


    "Dad, the emperor is going to destroy the world." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "Why?" He heard about this matter from huohuang, so he was not surprised. He just couldn''t understand.


    Ye Zhen saw and said the reason Now there is no other way but to defend the human mainland. I will ask huohuang to go to Yanyu to find azhan, and China and Ningguo should also be prepared. "


    "It''s up to you." Ye Yiqing said that the whole world had no experience in fighting against God.


    "Your guns and muskets..." Ye Zhen whispered and ye Yiqing discussed, "it should be useful at this time, and I also want to find monsters, maybe they can help us."


    Ye Yiqing looked at her daughter in surprise, "monster will help us?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try." Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    It''s not good for monsters to destroy the human land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Taidi looked back at the nine days of Du Xing.


    He is more aware of the depth of his practice than anyone else. It''s no problem for him to make the whole world completely different by himself. But now he has lost half of his spiritual power and even his accomplishments have been damaged. How can he not be surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tai Di asked.


    Du Xing took a look at him, "do you know your grandson is a dragon chopper?"


    The emperor frowned slightly, "even if Mo Mingxi is a dragon chopper, he is just a child. Can''t you even win a child?"


    He didn''t believe that Du Xing would be hurt by a child. He knew that Mo Mingxi was a dragon chopper. But what was terrible about a dragon chopper who was not yet an adult and had not practiced the Dragon cutting formula?


    Now there are not half of the people who know the way to cut the dragon.


    "Tai Di, it may not be a good thing for Gao Gao to be an ignorant God on the earth." Du Xing said slowly that after a trip to the world, his mood had changed greatly.


    He wanted to get the holy beast, but after so many thousands of years, he also knew that his original method was wrong, so he did not use that method this time.


    Is it necessary to exterminate the dragon clan? Will the beast be used by Protoss? He felt that it was a question that needed to be thought deeply.


    The emperor was calm and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Ming Xi has practiced three levels of the Dragon cutting formula, and Mo Mingyu also has the blood of the Dragon chopping clan." Du Xing said faintly, "they have grown-up holy animals around them. If you want to trade with me with holy animals, I''m afraid even you can''t guarantee whether you can catch them."


    Tai Di suddenly stood up, "what do you say?"


    "You think you should obey your orders under nine days. You think the world is your supreme. I think you should wake up." Du Xing said.


    "Duxing, how dare you say that to me!" The emperor was furious.


    "I''m just waking you up. If you want to deal with mortals as you did with the Dragon chopping clan, you won''t succeed. Taidi, the dragon clan is no longer there." Not to mention that when dealing with the Dragon chopping clan, the dragon clan and the protoss joined hands. Now the emperor can''t make all the gods and generals of Jiutian obey his orders. Even if the dragon clan appears, it is impossible to join hands with him.


    The emperor wanted to fight against the queen mother and the little emperor.


    What is the chance of winning?


    Not to mention, there are two brothers and sisters, Mo Mingxi and Mingyu, both of whom are dragon choppers.


    "I am the emperor!" The emperor said angrily, "if they dare to disobey my orders, they are against heaven. I am the master of the world."


    Du Xing chuckled, "can you tell me a reason to destroy the world? Can you use this reason to convince the Lord? "


    "I don''t need a reason!" Taidi said without expression.


    "Tai Di, if I were you, I would not be against my son." Du Xing said, it''s better to be a family. Isn''t the holy beast nine days?


    "Shut up!" Emperor Tai denounced Duxing, "I''m sure I will get it in the world."


    Du Xing said faintly, "I have lived in the world for several days, but I feel that Today''s mortals are different from what you have seen before. "


    "Mortals are mortals. What''s different?" The emperor said in disgust, "since you are not willing to do things for me, you should stay in Penglai and never go out again."


    "I''m waiting for your good news." Du Xing''s face doesn''t matter. If he really doesn''t want to stay in Penglai, where can he be trapped?


    When he returned to Penglai now, he just felt that there was enough aura to facilitate his recovery of aura and cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Ye Yiqing personally organized a team of elite firearm soldiers. They were selected from the army and had been trained how to use muskets and artillery. This elite soldier was originally led by Qi Yu himself, but this time he had to deal with the Jiutian Protoss. Qi Yu handed the elite soldiers to Ye Yiqing.


    Although he has been training these days, it is far from enough. Ye Yiqing has to train them in a devil''s way before the war starts.


    On the other side, Ye Zhen went to a trip in Tianbao.


    She wants to persuade all the monsters who are still on the earth to help fight against Jiutian and protect the world. With her identity and ability, there is no way to order all the monsters. However, with the demon flag in Tianbao, Wen Tian can do it.


    "You want to go to the island to find the monster? Don''t respect the Lord. We''ll go with you. " Lying in a low voice to Ye Zhen said, "the Lord is the critical moment of breaking the state, don''t disturb him."


    Ye Zhen is surprised to stare round eye, "smell day to break a state again?"


    She remembers that the demon cultivation of Wen Tian has reached the extreme. It is not only the level of demon Zun, but also the level of breaking the realm. Which level is it?


    "The time has come for the Lord to suffer again." He said.


    "Well Then there should be no problem this time. " Ye Zhen asked, afraid to smell the day with the last time, in the time of robbery was too emperor framed, not only can not become a real dragon, but also almost destroyed a body of cultivation.


    This led to his later hatred with Jiutian.


    "Unless Tai Di can let the White Dragon King appear again." "However, even if the White Dragon King appears, it should not be so easy to prevent the Lord from becoming a real dragon again. Last time, the LORD was unprepared."


    Ye Zhen a little relieved, "that''s good."


    Crouching for Wen days of this robbery is not very worried, he is more worried about Ye Zhen''s situation now.


    "Xiaoyao, yesterday you asked us not to fight. We did not go to the city. Will Du Xing come again?" Yesterday Du Xing appeared, they knew immediately in Tianbao, but because of the news from Ye Zhen, they didn''t make a move to deal with Du Xing.


    But the beast showed its original shape again, and this time they all saw it with their own eyes.


    They don''t think they''re going to compete with the beast.


    "Duxing got hurt and ran away." Ye Zhen said, "a short time should not appear again, who knows, we now as long as we are ready to deal with the emperor."


    "Xiaoyao, against Jiutian..." Lying Sheng spoke in a low voice. They knew how difficult it was. Taidi was narrow-minded and insidious. Although not many gods followed his orders, the size of the nine days was incomparable among several continents, let alone many warriors who had blind faith in Taidi.


    Emperor Tai wants to destroy the earth''s land. He just needs to find a reason to order the whole world.


    In the past, they were all monsters fighting against Tai di. Now Whether monsters are willing to protect the world''s continent is still unknown.


    "It''s not that easy. Are you ready?" He asked softly.


    "I know." Ye Zhen wry smile, she knows how difficult it is than anyone else, after all, she had lived in nine days for a period of time before, "but there is no way, I can''t see too emperor destroyed the world for his own personal gain, ordinary people did not do wrong, what he wants to destroy this place."


    That is to say, "Crouching emperor."


    "I want to find monsters. Do you think they will agree?" There is no reason for them to find a place for them to survive.


    "There is a demon flag." "There must be monsters willing to help," he said


    Ye Zhen said, "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Jiaolong was taken away by Mo Rong Zhan, the monsters on the island are quite leaderless. Originally, there are only five big monsters in the demon beast alliance. Now, they are the leaders. Because they promise Mo rongzhan that he will not make trouble before he comes back, the monsters on the island are more peaceful recently.


    Even if there are a few restless, in the presence of the sacred beast, it is to calm the restless heart.


    It is a sacred beast that even the dragon people are afraid of. Although they have not experienced the glorious age of the sacred beast, they have heard of it. Who dares to challenge the sacred beast?


    Anyway, a few big monsters dare not.


    Today, a few unexpected guests came to the island, and several big monsters immediately went out to see the guests.


    "Crouching?" Seeing that it was lying Sheng, who had become the blood demon king, they were cautious.


    "I came here a few days ago, and I have something to discuss with you." Said crouching in a low voice.


    Take a few blood demons to their territory and say something to discuss? It doesn''t look like a negotiation.


    "Ha ha, we and you blood demons There''s something else to say. " Said the fiery beast.


    They wanted to take refuge in Tianbao, but Wen Tian refused to see them. Now they say there is something to discuss. It depends on what is going on.Lying behind in addition to Ye Zhen, there are Brahma and Yao Feng Ji.


    He looked at Huo Yao faintly, "if there is nothing to discuss with the blood demon, do you need to discuss with the Lord?"


    "She''s a nine day princess, how can she be with you?" Fire Zhen recognize the identity of Ye Zhen, she is the young emperor imperial concubine Ye Zhen, heard or inflammation domain of the burning demon king.


    If they want her to go, if they want to.


    Although she used to be in Tianbao, she was ten thousand years ago. Today she appears with the blood devil. She always feels that things are not easy.


    "I''m looking for you." Ye Zhen said.


    "Is there any change in the area of inflammation?" Huo asked in a hurry that they had been expecting more and more since they knew they could go to Yanyu.


    No one wants to live a life of fear all day long. The same is true of their monsters. The land on earth is suitable for survival and not for cultivation. They also hope to become a demon Zun. If they can really go to the burning region, it will be more suitable for cultivation.


    "It has nothing to do with the inflammatory domain." Ye Zhen said, "it has something to do with the human mainland."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that it has nothing to do with Yan Yu, Huo Yao is relieved.


    Ye Zhen said, "yesterday you should all see the holy beast. To tell you the truth, the emperor wants to destroy the earth''s land, and the mortals and monsters will disappear in this world. I need you to protect this place with mortals and fight for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire and other monsters look at Ye Zhen like an idiot.


    After a while, they burst into laughter and said, "the emperor is going to destroy Rao in the world. Ha ha ha, you''re kidding."


    "No kidding." Ye Zhen said coldly, "you are all from the barren hell, the former barren hell is not like that, but if we do not protect the earth''s continent, here will become the purgatory of the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    The monsters felt that the world had nothing to do with them. Even if the world became a purgatory, they would have to live in another place. The emperor was not going to deal with them this time. Why did they have to step in and die?


    This is not a good thing at all.


    Ye Zhen heard their answer, silent did not speak, before coming, she had expected them to answer so.


    "You used to live in the earth''s land, and now we are standing on the earth." Ye Zhen looked at all the monsters in front of him coldly. "When you have nowhere to go, you think of coming to the human land. When you can''t survive in the barren hell, you only want to come to the human land. You treat the mortals as slaves or even food. This place has been ravaged by you. After ten thousand years, you can only come to the human land, Because the world is so big, there is no place to accommodate you. You can go to the Xuantian land, but there are many warriors. They are not mortals. They have the ability to kill you. You can also go to the divine land. But you can''t cross the river of heaven. There is no place for you to go except the human land. No matter where you are, there is a dead end. "


    "We We also have the inflammatory domain. " I don''t know which monster whispered a word.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "if the world mainland has no, you can only go to the barren hell, as for the burning domain, you don''t want to think about it."


    "You are threatening us!" The fire bug frowned and cried.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Zhen nodded frankly, "you want a comfortable living environment, ordinary people also need to survive, you have ravaged here, occupied the mortal''s place and food, there is a better place to pat the buttocks, you think, there is such a cheap thing?"


    "Can we deal with Taidi?" said the fiery beast


    Isn''t it hard for people?


    "It''s just that you don''t stand idly by and guard this world with mortals." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    They are selfish in nature. If they are not willing to help and just want to wait for Mo Rong Zhan to come back to Yanyu, they don''t have to think about it.


    As the king of Yanyu, she would not agree.


    This is a naked threat!


    Fireflies and fiery beasts looked at each other and said, "what if we don''t agree?"


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Ye Zhen said, "I see, too emperor to destroy the earth''s land, you can''t live here, return to the barren hell as soon as possible."


    "The little emperor promised us to go to the burning region." Said the fiery beast in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen light a smile, "the world of the mainland are not, will let you go to Yan domain?"


    "You You go back on your word Cried the fire.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen unabashedly admitted, "let you go to Yan domain, is to return the peace of the world mainland. Since the world mainland has no more, it is cheaper for you to go to Yan domain so good place to enjoy, do you think we are fools?"


    This is reasonable and well founded, and Huo can not find any words to refute.


    "It''s in Tianbao..." Huo looked at wosheng, and suddenly remembered that ten thousand years ago, Tianbao seemed to be protecting the world''s mainland. Today, wosheng came with Ye Zhen, and he didn''t need to ask.


    Ye Zhen looked at them faintly, "do you want to protect the world with us, with your choice."


    "Against nine days, you won''t win." Cried the fire.


    "Ten thousand years ago, when you were against nine days, did you ever think of a chance to win?" Ye Zhen asked.


    How could that be the same? At that time, there was a smell of heaven!


    No, since all the sleeping creatures are here, Wen Tian will help the world.


    "You don''t have to promise now, give you time to think about it." Ye Zhen said, "the reason why this world will have today, you monsters have unshirkable responsibility, whether or not to save the earth, save the mortals here, you decide."


    What should be said has been said, as well as threats and inducements. It depends on the final choice of these monsters.


    "Just go away?" Ji asked, "Xiaoyao, do you want us to kill some monsters to warn them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire and fire beast, they looked at Ji in silence, they could hear it.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t kill now. Anyway, if the earth''s land is gone, they can''t live long in the barren hell. Don''t think too emperor will let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying Sheng looked at the fire, whispered to Ye Zhen, "do you have other plans?"


    On the boat, Ye Zhen looked at the monster on the shore, "if they are willing to help, naturally it is the best, if they are not willing to And I won''t let them go. "


    "The weather is very questionable today." Said the Vatican suddenly.


    Ye Zhen and lying at the same time to see the horizon, today the whole day did not see the sun, and seems to be some cold.


    They all have accomplishments. Naturally, they can''t feel much change. But the feeling of ordinary people is the most obvious. The temperature of beijingcheng at this time should be the end of summer. Even if it''s a bit cold at night, it won''t be so cold during the day."The emperor has made a move." Ye Zhen said.


    There is no general or soldier coming. What is he going to do?


    "Ordinary people are most worried about the lack of food and water, so we should save food and water." He said.


    Ye Zhen has long considered this problem, let the white tiger go to Ningguo, tell Murong ke this matter, ye Yiqing here also explained.


    But the world is so big that it is impossible for everyone to be ready.


    "I let huohuang and Yuxiu go to Xuantian land." If there are more warriors to help the human mainland, it will be better. Moreover, we should tell murongzhan about the situation here as soon as possible, so that Mo rongzhan can come back earlier.


    Last time, Emperor qianshang sent an''ge back to Shangshen land. Yuxiu said that he would let Ango bring some sages to help the earth.


    Wo Sheng said, "I will start the demon flag when I go back."


    "Will monsters help us?" Ye Zhen is still a little uncertain.


    "They have to listen if they don''t listen." Lying in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looks at the calm and vast sea, the world has begun to face the most difficult time.


    Can people survive this disaster?


    Now the emperor wanted to destroy this place by himself, but it was too much for him to connive at her.


    Ye Zhen and wo Sheng respectively, just returned to Ye''s mansion, she received the notes sent back by white tiger and other gods.


    Instead of going to the northern border city, they went to Ningguo, where they were invading the continent in the name of chasing Mo Rong Zhan and eliminating monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Ye Zhen almost angry to clap the table and scold the emperor.


    Said that he is despicable, he has really done such a shameless thing.


    He didn''t come to China to confront them. He actually ran to Ningguo first. There was no preparation in Ningguo. All of them were ordinary people. Don''t his old face really feel red?


    "Now it''s too late to think about it. We''ll go to Ningguo at once." Said the queen mother.


    "Niang, we are going to save Ningguo." Mingyu is the imperial concubine of Ningguo. Although she had no choice but to sit in that position, she had already regarded Ningguo as her responsibility for a long time. She did not want to see Ningguo destroyed by Tai di.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, let his chest anger subside, decisively ordered, "Ming ximingyu, you immediately take the broken stone God soldiers to Ningguo to lead the battle, nine days want to control Ningguo, must have previously to the capital city to threaten murongke, you have to protect the capital city, Dad, your muskets and guns should be ready, I will leave half of the God Soldiers are here to help you, empress mother, then you... "


    "I''ll go again for nine days. After all these years, I have some confidants of my own. When I gather them together, I will join you." Said the queen mother in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen knows the Queen Mother''s status in the nine days, I believe there will be many gods willing to follow her.


    "I''ll be your backup along with the other blood demons." Ye Zhen said.


    "Will blood demons really help us?" Asked the broken stone in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ye Zhen answered incomparably affirmative, "since has decided to join hands, that mutual trust, we have no time, immediately start."


    Mo Rong Zhan had already told his subordinates before he left the world. When he was not there, the orders of the little imperial concubine were his orders, and all of them were based on the imperial concubine.


    Zhen Xi''s soldiers have already summoned half of their orders to go with the gods.


    Don''t say Ye Zhen is the concubine of the little emperor. The young master of Mingxi is still the son of Shaodi. Now there are sacred animals as the spiritual pet. They don''t have any doubts.


    Ye Zhen went to Qi Yu again and told him the current situation of the world''s mainland to him, so that he was ready at any time.


    "What if Jiutian turns to attack China?" Qi Yu''s face changed. Although he already had guns and cannons, how could he be the opponent of the divine generals and soldiers, "and those monsters..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll leave some magic soldiers. If Tai Di attacks China, we will know immediately." Ye Zhen said, "we come here from Ningguo, it doesn''t take long."


    Qi Yu wants Ye Zhen to stay in China, which is at least a guarantee, but he knows more clearly that it is impossible.


    "Good." Qi Yu nodded heavily, and he knew that even if he could keep the kingdom of China and lose the kingdom of Ning, most of the land on earth would be lost, and China would be destroyed by nine days.


    Ye Zhen is planning to go in Tianbao, but he sees lying Sheng and others outside the gate of the city.


    In addition to Shuli and a Bu, all the blood demons in Tianbao are here.


    "A bu and Shuli stay to protect the Dharma for the Lord. We will go to Ningguo with you." Lie Sheng low voice says to Ye Zhen.


    "The Lord is at a critical time. When he leaves the pass, he will come to us." Fanfan also worried that Ye Zhen misunderstood Wen Tian, and explained in a hurry.


    "I understand." Ye Zhen naturally knows the importance of ascending to heaven, and knows that if he leaves the pass, he will not help.


    Wo Sheng said, "shall we go to Ningguo first?"


    Ye Zhen nodded, "Ming Xi they have set out, I just want to find you."


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go at once." He said.


    "Do you want to call on those monsters as well?" Asked fanlow.


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "we have already found them, what should be said has been said, do you want to help the world mainland, depends on how they choose."


    She will not go to those monsters. Anyway, she has made it very clear that the premise of going to the burning region is that the world is safe and sound.


    He said, "the order of the demon flag has been sent out."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murongke had already known that nine days wanted to destroy the world''s continent. White tiger sent back the news two days ago. But he didn''t expect that Taidi would be so fast, and that he would attack Ningguo first, which has no power of parry.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid we won''t be rivals." When Tang Zhen came to the city wall, he could see that no matter on the ground or in the air, they were all gods and soldiers from nine days. They were just mortals and had no power to resist.


    "Even if it''s not an opponent, it can''t be taken away." Murong Ke said in a deep voice that they all know very well that Jiutian is attacking the human mainland with the reason of Murong Zhan''s rebellion. What is to exterminate the demons? Why didn''t the emperor appear when the demons were rampant and destroying the mortals before?


    Nowadays, no mortals believe in the protoss at all. In the most difficult time for mortals, the protoss did not appear at all. Now they come to occupy the place of mortals. How can they be convinced."Tai Di has a destiny. The nine day Shao emperor rebelled and colluded with the demon beast and blood demon. He ordered us to come and arrest him. Ordinary people must cooperate and quickly open the gate to let us destroy the monster and capture Mo Rong Zhan!" West Red standing in front of the magic soldiers, looking at murongke said.


    Although he is far away from murongke, his voice can clearly reach everyone''s ears in the wall.


    "We don''t have any little emperors here. If we rely on you to eliminate the monsters, all our mortals have become the food for the monsters. Please leave our world. The world doesn''t need you to destroy the monsters." Although murongke did not have spiritual power, he had a deep internal power, and his voice spread to Xichi''s ears word by word.


    The generals and soldiers are not ordinary people. They can hear murongke''s words.


    Many gods will inevitably feel ashamed when they think that mortals have been ravaged by monsters before.


    To tell you the truth, many of them are unwilling to come to the world. Everyone knows why Shao Di didn''t stay in the nine days, and the monsters appeared on the earth two years ago. It is obvious that Tai Di has only come to the world in this name.


    They were embarrassed to say so.


    The little emperor and the Queen Mother rebelled nine days and colluded with monsters Such an excuse is too bad for the emperor to think of.


    "Murongke, this is the order of the Ninth Heaven Emperor. If you disobey the mandate of heaven, you will bear the consequences." He said in a deep voice.


    They did not attack the mortal country at once, in order not to leave criticism, so that the other two continents would not know that the image of Taidi would be damaged in the future. Since they wanted to destroy the human continent, they naturally wanted to find a suitable reason.


    However, there are still many gods who do not know the real purpose of the emperor, and when they do, they do not know whether they will continue to obey orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Murongke knew that for a while, these divine generals and soldiers would not attack the capital by force. Even if they did, they would not use earth shaking power. Since they were standing outside to negotiate with him, they must have some scruples. As for what they were worried about, he did not need to know.


    He only worried that the emperor would not even worry about it and destroy the whole world.


    "Tang Zhen, you can find a way to get people to take news out and spread out the things that the emperor jiutiantai wants to destroy the world''s mainland. We must let the people all over the world know that we are all threatened by Jiutian." Murongke wrote silently on the wall, afraid that his words would be heard by those gods.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve set up a border. They can''t hear you." White tiger said behind Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke took a look at the white tiger, and then said to Tang Zhen, "we have no other way now. We can only let all the people resist the nine day invasion together."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid that the people will not know the details, but will..." Tang Zhen hesitated and didn''t say anything.


    "Does it harm azhan?" Murongke asked, "don''t worry about this. Over the years, almost all the people know that they can survive by relying on the help of azhan. Not everyone is stupid and ignorant. Too emperor has not come to play for a long time. However, this reason is not enough to convince the people in the world."


    Tang Zhen nodded. Even though they all knew it was true, they still had to let people break it a little bit.


    "I know how to do it." Tang Zhen said.


    "I''m afraid that the God soldiers have not come to fight." White tiger knows nine days, so it is very clear that the gods and soldiers outside the capital are not the biggest threat.


    Murong Ke looked at the front with deep eyes, "ah Zhan has not come back yet. Tai Di Ming knows that he has gone to Yan Yu. He has to go to fight in our world at this time. Do you really think we mortals are stupid?"


    "In the eyes of Tai Di, he has always looked down on ordinary people." White tiger said, although he didn''t know why Tai Di hated mortals so much.


    "So now he wants to destroy the whole world." Murongke said.


    "White tiger said," you can rest assured, Shaodi and Xiaoyao will not let him do so, besides, there is the queen mother. "


    Murong Ke took a deep breath. He knew that a Zhan and Ye Zhen would definitely protect the human continent, but the nine heaven emperor was different from the monster. Could they still protect this place?


    Is there any chance of winning?


    "Attack the city!" In the middle of the air, Xichi sees murongke refusing to open the gate of the city, and knows that if he delays further, he will surely attract the younger imperial concubine.


    Although they are not afraid of the little imperial concubine, it is always better if they can attack the mainland first.


    In fact, he didn''t know what emperor Tai wanted to do and why he wanted to capture the world''s mainland. If he wanted to capture the Shao emperor, what was the significance of besieging the world''s mainland?


    However, he did not dare to ask the question, although he felt that some decisions made by Taidi were bizarre.


    "General Sich, aren''t we here to wipe out the monsters? There is no spirit of monsters in it. Shall we attack the city? " Yuanhong God heard Xichi''s words and put forward his own opinions with some doubts.


    They received the order of the emperor Tai to destroy the monsters on the earth, and advised the queen mother and the little emperor to return to nine days.


    Now how can it become a city to attack mortals?


    It doesn''t seem like much, right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Xichi naturally understood Yuan Hong''s doubts about God. Even he could not understand what emperor Tai intended to do.


    But it was the will of emperor Tai, and he could not ask his own questions.


    "Yuanhong God, this is the country of Shaodi, he is the prince of Ningguo." Said Cech.


    "Even if the Shao emperor used to be the prince of Ningguo, what''s the use of attacking the city now? We should go directly to Shao di or find the place where the monster hides. There is no smell of monster in this country. What''s the use of coming here?" Yuan Hong asked God.


    Qiufeng took a look at the God of Yuanhong. He knew that many gods had doubts in their hearts, but they could not explain the reason. What the emperor asked them to do, they could only do that. "Yuanhong God, we only need to listen to the will of the emperor."


    "What about the two generals after we attacked the city?" Qin de asked God.


    Kyoto City is all mortals, they hardly need to waste a little effort to attack the city, and they are very clear, the little emperor is not in the city, what can they do after entering the city?


    Xi Chi thought for a moment, "when we control the kingdom of Ning, maybe the little emperor It''s coming up very soon. "


    "Do you mean to threaten the emperor with the kingdom of Ning?" Yuan Hong asked in a deep voice.


    What''s the difference between them and monsters? They are the gods of the nine heavens. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are the guardians of the earth, not to hurt them.


    "Yuanhong God, we can do whatever the emperor wants us to do. If you have any opinions, you might as well ask Tai Di in person." Said Cech.


    "Then, I would like to ask the two generals, if those mortals resist, will we still kill mortals when we attack the city?" Yuan Hong asked again.


    He felt that if he went on, he was afraid that more and more gods would find something wrong.


    "After controlling the kingdom of Ning, if there is any opinion from the God of Yuanhong, it''s better to go to Taidi directly." Said Sich, ordering the magic soldiers to attack the city.


    Murongke stood on the wall and looked at Xichi''s direction. "Gods, no matter who orders you to come to the earth''s land, over the years, we mortals have lived a peaceful and stable life. Even if the monsters appear, your Divine family has never helped us mortals, let alone do anything for the human continent. Today, if you want to break down We mortals will not allow us to destroy the place where we live. Even if we are to sacrifice our lives, we must guard our own homeland! "


    "This is the land of the earth, not your nine days, nor the place where God wants to destroy you!" Murongke''s words are not only to let Xichi hear them, but also to all the soldiers on the city wall, "if the Shaodi you are talking about is the Lord Qin of Ningguo, then I can tell you on behalf of all mortals that if you want to hurt him, we mortals will not agree. When we are ravaged by monsters, Tai Di has never helped us, it is Shaodi Bao What have you done to protect our lives and protect our homeland? "


    "You haven''t done anything, but we can see what the emperor has done for us. Even if he is heinous in nine days, he is our benefactor in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "The little emperor is our God."


    "Yes White tiger nods excitedly, too emperor has not done anything, can only remember his son, it is inexplicable.


    Xichi and Qiufeng look at each other. This mortal is too bold. Does he know that these words will spread to Tai Di''s ears.


    Yuanhong God heard murongke''s words and stood back in silence.


    In fact, although they are not very clear about the gratitude and resentment between emperor Tai and Emperor Shao, they have heard of it.


    But this time even the queen mother was involved in it, so they had to think deeply.


    "Murongke, we are still willing to talk to you here, not to discuss with you, and we are not willing to hurt anyone." Said Cech.


    "Is it?" Murong Ke sneered and asked, "then you know that the little emperor is not in Ningguo, and you know that Ningguo has no demons. Why do you surround us?"


    Qiufeng said to Xichi, "no more nonsense. I think murongke wants to delay time. If we go on, we will attract the queen mother and the little imperial concubine."


    If the queen mother and the little imperial concubine across the sea are attracted, it will not be so easy for them to win Ningguo.


    "Attack the city!" Sich ordered.


    Yuanhong God and other gods did not move in place, they could not go out to attack mortals.


    "Xichi, this Kyoto City has a border and is protected by purple gas. It is not so easy for us to attack the city." Said autumn wind.


    That''s going to be a strong attack.


    "Break the border first." Xichi said that the Shao emperor was not in the earth''s mainland, and his boundary was bound to have an impact. If he attacked strongly, he would certainly be able to enter.


    Murongke has made all the soldiers ready. There are all kinds of lightning and thunder in the mid air. He knows that these are the border of the divine generals and soldiers attacking the capital city.The white tiger turns into its original form and rushes out of the border to stop Xichi.


    "Isn''t that the spirit animal of the little imperial concubine?" The God of Yuanhong recognized the white tiger. At that time, the white tiger beside the young emperor''s concubine was very eye-catching. Besides, the spirit beast also hurt Lu Wushuang.


    "Sure enough, I can''t imagine that even the white tiger is here."


    Xichi saw a crack in the border, and immediately entered Kyoto City from the crack.


    When the soldiers on the wall saw him appear, they immediately raised their swords and rushed to him.


    A gust of cold wind rolled up the soldiers on the wall of the city, and many of them fell into the wall, knowing their life and death.


    "Where is the siege? They are Trying to kill all of us. " Murong Ke behind the general called.


    Ye Chunnan strode from the other side of the city wall. "The emperor, you go back to the Palace first. Here we are."


    "No, this time is different from any time. Even if I go back to the palace, I still have to face these gods and soldiers." Murong Ke will waist sword out, "we can support as long as long, Ye Zhen they will come soon."


    They were not the opponents of the divine generals at all. After fighting for a long time, not a single soldier was injured, and half of the soldiers on the wall of the city had been injured.


    This is the most tragic war in murongke''s life.


    An overwhelming war.


    If they and the divine generals and soldiers can be equally matched, they will not sacrifice like this.


    "Your Majesty, go away!" Ye Chunnan protects murongke. Seeing the posture of these generals, they don''t want to get Ningguo at all. They want to kill everyone.


    Xichi''s spear stabs ye Chunnan.


    With a roar of white tiger, he breaks through Xichi.


    "Uncle!" The voice of Ming Xi came from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    With the voice of Ming Xi, even ye Chunnan and murongke felt a strong force approaching.


    Turn around to see, the eastern half air, in addition to flying in the front of the Ming Xi, there are many God generals and soldiers.


    "Emperor, Mingxi and Mingyu are back!" Ye Chunnan exclaimed in surprise.


    Their salvation finally arrived.


    Compared with ye Chunnan''s joy, Xichi and Qiufeng don''t have this mood. They look at each other, but they don''t expect that the broken stones are coming so fast.


    "Xichi, Qiufeng, you are so shameless that you use your magic power to deal with mortals!" Jiao Xin saw the death and injury outside the city of Kyoto, and immediately got angry and scolded, "do you deserve to be the nine gods?"


    "You can do it with mana against mortals." Liu Su hums coldly and looks at Xichi with disdain.


    a face of red face, he knew that it was bullying, but he had to obey the emperor, and he could not help it.


    "Uncle, sixth uncle, are you all right?" Ming Xi falls on the city wall and looks at ye Chunnan and murongke anxiously.


    "It''s OK, but a lot of people are injured." Ye Chunnan said.


    Mingxi said, "give it to us. You go back to the Palace first."


    Murong Ke did not see the figure of Ye Zhen, but found that Mingyu was following together, "Mingyu, how did you also come?"


    "Father, I''m here to help." Mingyu said, she looked at the white tiger, "white tiger, you first send father and uncle to the palace."


    Ming Xi also asked several other magic soldiers to go together.


    "You come with us." Murongke said that he didn''t know Mingyu''s ability. He only thought Mingyu was an ordinary mortal like him.


    "Father, I learned to practice with my grandmother. I can help my brother here." Mingyu said.


    Murong Ke looked at her in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s go!" Mingxi reminded them.


    The border left by Mo Rong Zhan was soon completely broken.


    White tiger throws murongke and ye Chunnan on his back and carries them directly to the direction of the imperial palace.


    Due to the return of Mingyu, the purple atmosphere of Kyoto City has been obviously enhanced, especially the position of the imperial palace. They stay in the palace, and Xichi are not easy to attack.


    "You so-called gods will go to God and waste your thousands of years of cultivation, but in this way you deal with ordinary people who are almost powerless than you are!"


    "The queen mother of nine days and the little emperor have rebelled. We have been ordered to come and arrest them." Xichi said solemnly.


    "Pooh!" Mingyu disdained to look at them, "where did my grandmother and father betray nine days? What did they do wrong? You are telling the evidence of your crime one by one! Let the whole world, no, all over the world, including the people of Jiutian and other continents, know how they rebelled? "


    Xichi takes a cold look at Mingyu. For a moment, he can''t see whether the girl is a mortal or a warrior. "The little emperor colludes with the monster..."


    "Ha ha ha." Mingyu laughed even more ridicule, "you will be so ridiculous. How did my father collude with the monster beast? If it wasn''t for my father, the earth''s land still didn''t know what it would be like. When it''s time for you to make a move, you''d all jump out of the world to find a way to survive. How can you all be shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth really the daughter of Shaodi?


    Mingxi looked at all the gods and soldiers lightly, "what do you want to do in Ningguo? My father was in Yanyu and my grandmother was in China. They didn''t stop their breath. If you went to Kyoto City to arrest them, you could do such a stupid thing. If I were too emperor, I would not let you go to the earth. It''s a shame. "


    Qiufeng and Xichi were said to be pale and red.


    The God of Yuanhong chuckled and looked at Mingxi and Mingyu with great interest. It turned out that these were the two children of Shaodi.


    It''s really Like father, like son.


    "Yuanhong God, how can you be here?" Broken stone some surprised to see Yuan Hong God, do not believe that he should appear in this place.


    These mortals should have nothing to do with Yuanhong?


    Yuan Hong looked at the broken stone. He felt a little ashamed at this time and went to answer his question, "I It''s for exterminating monsters. "


    "Exterminate, monster?" Cang Nu looked at the mortals under the wall and said, "Yuanhong, God, do you regard mortals as monsters? Is that a mistake or a mistake? "


    "This, it has nothing to do with me." The God of Yuanhong explained in a hurry how he could have started to kill mortals.


    Mingxi took out the Dragon chopper and pointed at them, "are these all killed by you?"


    "Bold!" Nishi Chih yelled, "the nine heaven gods do things without explaining to mortals."


    "Oh." Mingxi nodded, "so I can kill you if you want to."


    Xichi and Qiufeng haven''t reflected what his words mean. They see Mingxi jumping up on the wall, and a strange looking spirit beast on his shoulder is following him."Tai Di said that if you meet the children of Shao Di, you can''t be merciful. They are the Dragon chopping clan." Autumn wind reminds Xichi.


    "Kill him first." Xichi is silent for a moment. They all know that the Dragon chopping clan should not exist. Once the Dragon chopping clan revives, the whole Protoss will not come to a good end.


    They are also for nine days, for the Protoss.


    Qiufeng and Xichi meet Mingxi, and only other magic soldiers will deal with the holy beast.


    Now there is no mature holy beast, it should be easy to grasp.


    "You can say that my father has been a traitor for nine days, or you can come to arrest me and threaten my parents, but you shouldn''t do anything to mortals." The round knife in the hands of Ming Xi turned into a one foot long sword, which was the three-layer sword technique of chopping dragon rhyme.


    There are many generals and gods in Jiutian who have never experienced the war of chopping dragons, so I don''t know that Mingxi practiced the Dragon chopping formula.


    Bang -


    the little monster opened dozens of magic soldiers in front of him with one punch. Those magic soldiers were not the opponent of the little monster at all, and they fell to the ground with one move, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    "What is that?" The autumn wind was startled. The holy beast looked just as big as a dog, and it had such terrible power.


    "Holy beast!" The God of Yuanhong exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect There are sacred animals in the world Qin de said in a low voice.


    Mingxi did not give Qiufeng and Xichi a chance to hesitate. They fell on them one by one. Even though they had been blocked by shields, they were still defeated by Mingxi.


    How powerful!


    The half sky of Kyoto became a battlefield in an instant.


    Mingyu frowns and looks at the chaotic scene. She can''t use her magic power to absorb spiritual power.


    If you are not careful, you will absorb your spiritual power and accomplishments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    In addition to Yuanhong and qinde, the other gods and gods will finally fight when they see that Xichi and Qiufeng are completely crushed by Mingxi.


    In any case, they all came by the order of emperor Tai. Although they didn''t understand what Tai Di was doing, if they didn''t make a move and finally returned home after losing the battle, the emperor would be very angry.


    Because other gods will join in the battle, Mingxi, who originally had the upper hand, began to retreat to the wall. They should not only resist the attack of Xichi, but also prevent their skills from causing too much casualties to the people below.


    Mingyu sat down cross legged, his hands in the Dantian knot a repeated gesture.


    "Back off!" Seeing Mingyu''s gesture, Mingxi knew that it was the skill taught by the Queen''s mother, so he quickly asked all the magic soldiers to step back.


    They don''t know why. They think it''s the Ming Dynasty. They don''t order the siege.


    "Little monster." Mingxi called the little monster back.


    Almost all the gods and generals have seen how this ugly monster can hurt a piece of magic soldiers with one move.


    "Star sucking." Mingyu drank softly and raised her hands on her head.


    She frowned at the mortal girl. Did she think she could deal with them with a mortal?


    Mingxi looked up in the air.


    There was not even a trace of wind.


    Xichi chuckled, "master Mingxi, do you think a mortal can do anything?"


    Although this girl is the daughter of Shao Di, she is really a mortal. Although she has purple Qi to protect her body, she has no other cultivation and spiritual power. What kind of harm can she do to them.


    "Master Mingxi?" Broken stone asked Mingxi in a low voice, what is this doing?


    It looks like It''s kind of a joke.


    "Watch." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    There is no wind and dust in the air, suddenly a little bit of crystal things emerge, even in the daytime, the naked eye can still see those floating in the sky.


    "What is this?" Qiu Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Cech shook his head. He had never seen anything like this.


    Yuan Hong and Qin de looked at each other to avoid these bright spots as quickly as possible.


    "My spiritual power..." A magic soldier called out.


    "Psychic power is disappearing."


    "These are spiritual powers!" Xichi sees the bright spots and flies in the direction of Mingyu.


    "Is she absorbing our spiritual power?" Autumn wind screams out loud, how does that mortal girl do?


    Yuanhong God shocked to see Mingyu, "she is just a mortal."


    "It''s the emperor of the earth''s continent. She''s purple." Qin de said to God.


    "Have you ever seen an emperor on earth who can absorb other people''s spiritual power?" Yuan Hong asked in a low voice.


    Qin de God looked at Mingyu and took a deep breath, "the first time in my life."


    "I''m afraid even the emperor has never seen such a thing." Yuan Hong said.


    "Withdraw!" Xichi was shocked. He also felt that his spiritual power was disappearing very quickly and could not continue to be here.


    He thought of a time when the Supreme God even disappeared without any reason.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone''s spiritual power and cultivation have not completely disappeared, they should immediately go back to find a way to deal with it.


    "Master Mingxi, do you want to chase him?" Broken stone see West Red they are withdrawing troops, turn to look at Mingxi.


    "Chase!" Ming Xi did not answer, Ye Zhen appeared, "the west red and autumn wind to catch back, died so many people, they do not have to pay the price!"


    Ming Xi with a small monster to catch up.


    "Mingyu!" Ye Zhen sees daughter''s facial expression some to turn pale, past grasps her hand, "you how?"


    "Mother, don''t hold my hand." Mingyu said quickly, "I feel a little queasy."


    Ye Zhen will hold her in the arms, "OK, do not need to absorb spiritual power."


    Mingyu leaned on Ye Zhen''s body, "the spiritual power absorbed this time is a little more."


    Cang Nu came over and said, "Miss Mingyu, you can release the spiritual power. I can use it to heal the wounded mortals."


    "Really? Can you heal them with spiritual power? " Mingyu''s eyes brightened and her spirit improved a lot.


    "What I practice is healing, but my spiritual power is limited. If I want to heal so many people, I need a lot of spiritual power." Cang Nu said.


    Mingyu sat up and said, "it''s OK. I can give you all the spiritual power."


    "Good." Cang Nu nodded.


    Ye Zhen or worried about Mingyu''s body, "Mingyu, can you hold on?"


    Mingyu said with a smile, "Niang, in fact, I don''t have anything. It''s just that I have too much spiritual power. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhen said, "Cang woman, you look at Mingyu."


    She will never let go of those who hurt mortals.


    "Mother, you go." Mingyu said, "I''m much better."


    Ye Zhen looked at her one eye, the face has indeed recovered many, she this just rest assured to pursue West Red they."Cang Nu, let''s come." Mingyu said.


    "Miss Mingyu, I''ll take you under the wall first." Cang Nu said.


    Under the city wall, countless soldiers were injured. Some of them were seriously injured and died. Some were seriously injured and comatose. Some were slightly injured. When they saw Mingyu appear, they wanted to salute one after another.


    "Tianfei, I''ve seen her!"


    "Don''t move Mingyu said in a hurry, "thank you for protecting your country. Now I''m back. Now it''s my turn to protect you."


    Mingyu eyes slightly red, see so many people injured and died, her heart is very sad.


    The gap between mortals and supernatural soldiers is too big, let alone so many gods and generals.


    If they come faster, they may be able to save more people.


    "Tianfei, this is our responsibility. As soldiers of Ningguo, we shoulder the security of the country and the people."


    "But we still can''t save..."


    Mingyu said, "you have done very well. Now you are in the same place and don''t move. Let''s help you heal."


    Cang Nu looked at Mingyu in surprise. When she was in China, she only thought that Mingyu was the daughter of Shao Di, but also a mortal. She should have been loved by thousands of people. She was very delicate and looked very delicate.


    I didn''t expect her to be so popular.


    What''s more, the boldness she showed today is quite different from her previous image.


    "Cang Nu, let''s come." Mingyu said that she had begun to release spiritual power.


    "Good." Cang Nu immediately restrained herself and had no time to think too much. She devoted herself to the healing of these mortals.


    Mingyu absorbed a lot of spiritual power and cooperated with Cang Nu''s therapy. The wounded soldiers were soon surprised to find that their wounds were healing rapidly.


    It''s just fantastic.


    All the psychic powers have been released, and thousands of wounded soldiers have almost recovered.


    The dead have no way.


    "Nine days!" Mingyu clenched his teeth, "what kind of deity, what emperor, is more hateful than the monster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "Shao Di Fei, what do you want to do?" West Red see appear in front of Ye Zhen and Ming Xi, his heart a meal, hear little emperor imperial concubine already restore divine dignity, see her so fast catch up, as expected is true.


    "Blood demon?" Qiu Feng''s face changed. In addition to breaking stones, several blood demons appeared around them.


    Lying in particular, it seems to be different from before. Is it broken?


    Ye Zhen vision cold ground looks at West red, "you who kill mortal?"


    "We don''t want to..." Sich frowned to explain, "we are ordered to come here..."


    "Fart!" Ye Zhen cold drink, "don''t say what is ordered to capture the little emperor and exterminate demons, why do you appear in Kyoto City, don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Although had been questioned once before, but be Ye Zhen so in front of all people''s face scold, west red still feel a burst of dry heat on the face.


    "Little imperial concubine, for your sake today, we will withdraw our troops temporarily. You should stop messing around. Your troops are far less than us." The autumn wind said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at the magic soldiers behind him, pointing to them, "I''ll ask you a question, you practice hundreds of years for thousands of years, to kill a little spiritual power, no cultivation, life span of only a few decades of mortals? They have no power to resist in front of you. What was the original intention of your cultivation


    Xichi said, "we are loyal to Taidi, and everything in the nine days is faith."


    "Do you know why so many people follow the emperor?" Ye Zhen asked, "because the little emperor will not ask others with his own likes and dislikes, and will not kill innocent people. What is the belief of nine days? What is the protoss'' mission? "


    "Nine days is the top of the world and the highest place of all continents. The protoss want to protect the world, not destroy one continent after another." Ye Zhen said word by word, "what does the emperor want to do? Did you destroy this world or kill all mortals? What did the emperor do wrong


    "Collude with monsters?" Ye Zhen sneered and scoffed at Xi Chi, "what is collusion with monsters? If it was not for the protection of the earth''s land by the Shao emperor, now that the whole world has long been occupied by monsters, the Jiaolong is still sealed by the Shao Emperor himself. Even if you want to give the little emperor an unwarranted accusation, you should find a more convincing one. If you use this reason to arrest him, you will not feel blushed? "


    By the words of the little imperial concubine, there is no way to refute it. The faces of Xichi and Qiufeng are extremely ugly.


    The other gods had a shame of shame.


    They really don''t know what the emperor did wrong.


    "Concubine of the little emperor, if the emperor says that the emperor has done something wrong, it is wrong. As a God, we can''t question the emperor." Said Cech.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "that I said too emperor is not qualified to become the God of nine days, is he also not qualified?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± West Red speechless, in the heart is shocked, in front of this woman really is the little emperor imperial concubine? His impression of the little imperial concubine is not like this!


    In fact, there are many gods who have seen Ye Zhen before. They know that the young emperor''s concubine is weak and timid, but she just spoke sharp and cold, and every sentence hit them in their faces. It really doesn''t look like what little imperial concubine could do before.


    "Everyone has to pay for what they have done." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Little imperial concubine, you''d better not do wrong." Cried Cech hastily.


    Ye Zhen hook lip a smile, "I think is right, that is right, since it is you lead troops to come, that It''s on your head. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Although Taidi didn''t go to the human continent in person, he could see clearly what he had experienced in the world. He saw that Mingyu absorbed the power of the divine generals and soldiers, saw the doubts of Mingxi and Mingyu, and heard Ye Zhen''s disdain and rudeness to him.


    Angry too emperor will be in the hands of the tea cup are thrown several.


    "Presumptuous! Rude The emperor was so angry that his face turned red, "this little boy! How dare she be! How dare you say that to me


    All of them dare not to talk with the fairy princess, and they all dare not to speak.


    It''s really No one dares to say so about Tai di. Even the queen mother has never done so to Tai di.


    "I want to take back her divinity, her soul and body, never to be reborn again, never to return to nine days!" Too emperor scolds a way, in the heart thinks good ten thousand to deal with Ye Zhen''s method.


    He won''t let this woman go.


    "Tai Di!" A God General exclaimed, "the young emperor will He has captured Xichi and Qiufeng


    What? Why is she!


    The emperor looked at the mirror again. Sure enough, he saw that Ye Zhen tied Xichi and Qiufeng with the whip of controlling the sun, and then threw them to the monster beside Mingxi. It was Holy beast!


    The sacred beast is about the same height as Mingxi. He can easily carry Qiufeng and Xichi.


    Two famous gods and generals in the Ninth Heaven were caught in the hands of the holy beast, unable to move at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was too angry to speak.


    "It''s like It''s even better than before. "


    "What does she dare to do to cich and autumn wind?" Too emperor gnash teeth, before is mo Rong Zhan don''t put him in the eye, small young saw him also is submissive, but now even she dares to be so rude to him.


    His words just finish saying, then see Ye Zhen a whip in the body of west red.


    ¡°£¡¡± Tai Di felt that the whip fell on his face.


    How unreasonable!


    All of a sudden, Ye Zhen''s line of sight seems to be able to see the sky mirror''s place, her vision sharp ground looks over.


    Another whip fell on the body of autumn wind.


    "Whoever dares to hurt the lives of ordinary people has to pay a price." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    Tai Di took a deep breath, and a teacup fell on the mirror.


    The image on the sky mirror disappeared in an instant. The God who controlled the sky mirror quietly lowered his head. He did not dare to let the emperor see the scene of the earth again. Otherwise, it might have been destroyed.


    The young imperial concubine has become really many.


    "I must make the world disappear!" Tai Di''s new hatred and old hatred surged into his heart, and he would like to destroy the whole human continent at this time.


    "Tai Di, the gods of Yuanhong have come back." A fairy servant came to reply.


    Emperor Tai immediately went to see them in the hall. There were four gods, six generals and five thousand magic soldiers. He firmly believed that even if Xichi could not level down the half human land, they would at least subdue Ningguo.


    What happened!


    "Are you trash?" Tai emperor saw Yuan Hong on the gods and asked angrily.


    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You can''t even deal with ordinary people. You can''t attack a small country of ordinary people. How did you get to nine days? What is the use of practicing for hundreds of years? " Tai Di asked in a loud voice.


    "Tai Di, I think you want us to exterminate the monsters." Yuan Hong said lightly, "however, xiashen didn''t find any spirit of monsters in Ningguo, and the little emperor and queen mother were not there. Therefore, xiashen didn''t understand that Xichi and Qiufeng would take us to Ningguo, just to attack a small country of mortals?"


    It''s one thing to exterminate monsters, and another to attack mortal countries!


    "I want you to attack Ningguo, that is, to capture the Shao emperor, to exterminate the demons." The emperor said in a cold voice, "if you don''t obey the order, you will oppose me."


    "Yes, what did the emperor do wrong?"


    "Taidi, please make it clear."


    "The next God would never dare to fight against the emperor, but he was confused." Yuan Hong said to God, "the emperor wants to capture Shao di. Which Tiangui did Shao Di commit?"


    The emperor was very angry. When he heard these gods say a word, he asked him. His anger rubbed upward.


    "Shut up!" The Emperor gave a big drink and glared at them. "The little emperor colluded in Tianbao and controlled the earth''s land in his hands. He refused to listen to the real will. What''s more, he hurt the Tianmen general to leave nine days by force. I want to take him back for nine days. Do you think I did wrong?"


    Yuanhong God and Qin de God looked at each other, which was too much of a fuss, but saw that the emperor was already angry, so he did not speak out again.


    "Tai Di, the monster around master Mingxi It''s really powerful. It''s easy to beat down dozens of magic soldiers. There are still so many blood demons around her. They underestimated them this time. " Another God said, "that''s why Xichi and Qiufeng were captured by the imperial concubine.""Mo Mingxi and Mo Mingyu They are the descendants of the Dragon chopping clan. Tai Di, are you right in saying "go down to God" Yuan Hong asked God.


    "Chop dragon clan?" The other gods were scared. How could the children of the little emperor be the Dragon chopper?


    Is it possible that the imperial concubine is related to the Dragon chopping clan? No, the little imperial concubine is the descendant of God and mortal. She can''t be a dragon chopper.


    "The queen mother is a dragon chopper." Taidi said coldly, "although she has no ability to kill the dragon clan, she is a descendant of the Dragon chopping clan. The two children It''s the lineage of the cut off dragon clan. What''s the matter with Mingyu? "


    I didn''t expect that the queen mother would be a dragon chopper!


    There are many people in Jiutian who don''t know the real identity of the queen mother.


    "That explains Miss Mingyu''s ability." Yuanhong Shangshen said, "she and master Mingxi are twins of dragons and phoenixes. Even if she does not have the ability to kill the dragon clan, she inherits another ability, that is to absorb other people''s spiritual power and cultivation, and be able to transfer other people''s spiritual power to others, which is a rare ability of the Dragon chopping clan."


    "So, just now miss Mingyu absorbed all our spiritual power?" Asked God.


    "Yes." Yuan Hong nodded.


    Tai Di clenched his fists. Now he just wanted to wipe out all the people related to the Dragon chopping clan.


    "Protoss are not allowed to exist, you should know why." Taidi said coldly.


    "Tai Di, there are sacred animals around master Mingxi." The God of Yuanhong said that the holy beasts had already appeared, and the Dragon chopping clan was destined to revive.


    Tai Di said, "what if there are sacred animals?" Tai Di said coldly, "add 30000 Shenbing, you immediately go to the west red and autumn wind god will come back, if necessary, at all costs."


    Yuanhong God did not expect that today, too emperor still does not give up the attack on Ningguo, "Tai Di''s at all costs, can destroy everything on earth?"


    "Since the rules of the earth''s land have been destroyed, we should overturn everything and establish a new one." He could even rebuild a new continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    When murongke and ye Chunnan returned to the palace, they could no longer see what happened outside the capital city. There were so many gods and soldiers, they didn''t know whether Mingxi could resist it.


    "I don''t know if you''re here." Ye Chunnan said that if you come here, you can have more strength.


    "Even if you''re still here..." Murong Ke looked at the black sky outside the city wall, "Tai Di still won''t let go of the human land."


    Speaking of Taidi, ye Chunnan resisted the urge to scold, "is there something wrong with the emperor Jiutian? What''s bothering him on earth? For so many years, I haven''t heard of a Protoss. What''s the relationship between Taoism and Buddhism that we usually believe in and the protoss, and the disaster of the year before last, what did the protoss do The monsters didn''t kill one for us. "


    "I just worry that Taidi is looking for an excuse to deal with azhan." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    According to the words of those generals today, in addition to exterminating the monsters, what they want to do is to take Achang away.


    "No!" Ye Zhen walked in from the outside, "too emperor to deal with a Zhan is just an excuse, what he wants to do most now is to use this excuse to destroy the whole human continent."


    "Young! Ye Chunnan saw his sister, and immediately stood up, "you come back, where are the gods?"


    Ye Zhen looked at ye Chunnan, whispered, "caught two back, the other went back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chunnan looked at Ye Zhen, "are you OK, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen said, "today is the west red and autumn wind, not necessarily next time."


    Murong Ke''s face sank, "why did the emperor destroy the earth?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen gently shakes his head, "he once had a hard time in the world, remembering how many years, he can''t let a Zhan obey his order to do things, then want to frame up a Zhan."


    "Isn''t he a God? There is no tolerance at all. " Ye Chunnan asked.


    Murongke said, "if he had tolerance, he would not have sent troops here today."


    Ye Zhen sneered, "west red and autumn wind was caught back by me, they hurt so many mortals, always have to pay the price."


    "Without Xichi and Qiufeng, Taidi will send other gods to come." Murong Ke said, "Yao Yao, if there are no monsters in this world, will Tai Di do so?"


    "Even if there is no monster in the world, there is no azhan..." Ye Zhen looked to Murong Ke, seriously said, "too emperor''s hatred here will not be reduced."


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a war between gods and demons. The main reason was that Taidi wanted to watch the monsters destroy the human land. But in the end, he found that if he did not, he would not only lose the human land, but also the human land would be better than he expected.


    This is not the land he wants.


    Now, it is not easy for him to calm down. He once again connives at demons and beasts to ravage the human mainland. However, the situation has not developed as he hoped, and there are chopping dragon clan and holy beast, so the emperor can''t bear it any more.


    "Can we stop Taidi?" Murong Ke asked.


    Ye Zhen did not speak, she is also thinking of what way to stop too emperor.


    Taidi is already the most powerful God in the nine days. If he wants to stop him, he can either persuade him or force him.


    Persuading Taidi to


    This is impossible. The resentment of nearly 20000 years can not be solved by a few words.


    That''s mandatory.


    However, who can force Taidi?


    "Besides the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan..." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she has no idea who can stop too emperor.


    But the Ming Xi, who had the blood of the Dragon chopping clan, were not enough to threaten the emperor.


    As for the dragon people Shu''er''s spiritual power has not been restored.


    "Yaoyao, when will Azan come back?" Murong Ke asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen shakes his head, she also hopes Mo Rong Zhan to come back quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    The spiritual power of Xichi and Qiufeng has disappeared.


    what they can do now is locked in the room of mortals, and awesome soldiers outside. They have tried to escape, but they can not be able to resist even if they can not take a few steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are they still the nine gods!


    Even a few mortals can''t deal with it!


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would be locked up by mortals." Autumn wind lying on the ground, think of all feel very absurd.


    "Don''t you think the younger imperial concubine is completely two people before?" Asked Sich.


    Autumn breeze chuckled, "ten thousand years, how may not have changed, if the young emperor imperial concubine had such a strong character before, maybe nine days would have been turned upside down."


    West Red thought of the little imperial concubine said to let them pay the price, his heart a burst of fear, "what will the little imperial concubine do to us?"


    "You can''t kill us." Qiu Feng said, no matter what, they are all the confidants of the emperor. If the imperial concubine of the young emperor really killed them, he would certainly have angered the emperor.


    "You don''t think the little imperial concubine is still afraid of the emperor?" "If she''s afraid, she won''t have us here," she said


    Qiu Feng sat up and said, "what do you think the little imperial concubine wants to do?"


    "Qiufeng, what do you think Taidi wants to do Sich asked.


    "Can''t you see that you''ve been with Tai Di for so long?" The autumn wind whispered, "the little emperor has come back, and the heaven has been revived. They are too threatening to the emperor. The emperor wants to get rid of them."


    "But then the young emperor! Taidi even the little emperor... "


    The autumn wind looked at it coldly, and Sich stopped talking.


    "I think that Taidi wanted to destroy the earth." Xichi said that it was not just about exterminating monsters and seizing the little emperor.


    Although Taidi didn''t tell them anything, it was obvious.


    Autumn wind did not answer, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Outside stood a tall boy, beside him was a spirit beast up to his knees.


    They saw with their own eyes that the spirit beast wounded dozens of magic soldiers with one blow. It was once a sacred beast that even the dragon people were afraid of. Their hearts were raised and they watched the holy beast with vigilance.


    "You..." Xichi looks at Mingxi, as if he is looking at the young emperor. He looks like him.


    "831 soldiers died." Ming Xi slowly walked in, eyes do not look at autumn wind and west red, "are you killed."


    Sich blurted out, "it''s not us."


    "You didn''t kill it. You brought soldiers here." Mingxi sat on the chair, "of course, it''s all on your head."


    Autumn wind cold voice said, "we are nine days of God, if you dare to us how, too emperor will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, autumn wind god general, you say this as if you don''t kill you, the emperor will let go of the earth." Mingxi said sarcastically.


    "Do you know what sin it will be to imprison God for nine days?" Asked Cech.


    Mingxi looked at them with a smile, "I don''t know, and I don''t intend to know."


    "What do you want to do Qiu Feng asked.


    "At a price, of course." Mingxi said.


    Xichi''s face changed, "you..."


    Ming Xi released a powerful spiritual pressure, and looked coldly at Xichi and Qiufeng.


    The two of them did not have any spiritual power to protect their bodies. They were so frightened by the spiritual pressure of Mingxi that they knelt down, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    "Mo Mingxi, you have the ability, don''t absorb our spiritual power." Cried the autumn wind.


    "Do you understand what it feels like now?" Mingxi asked lightly, "when you deal with mortals, mortals have no resistance at all. Do you think of the disparity in strength?"


    Qiu Feng cried, "that''s the meaning of Tai di..."


    Mingxi took a look at the little monster.


    The little monster howled and walked over and stepped on the elixir field of autumn wind.


    "Ah, ah!" Autumn wind issued a tragic cry, his Dantian instant cracks.


    The West Red stares round eyes, this holy beast actually one foot tramples on the elixir field to crack?


    "You don''t deserve to be a general of nine gods. In this case, don''t be a general." Mingxi said faintly, stood up and walked out of the room.


    Behind him came the same terrible cry of Sich.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two years ago, there were natural disasters all over the world, but we still got through the difficulties. Then there were demons and beasts. We also went through the most difficult period. Now the monster chaos has subsided, the big monster dragon has been sealed, and other monsters have not appeared again. Originally, we thought that we would finally restore peace, but we did not expect the protoss to appear.


    The nine gods were supposed to be the gods guarding the earth''s land, but they almost flattened the capital city with a ridiculous excuse.


    All of a sudden, the news spread that the protoss were going to destroy the earth''s land."I think that emperor Tai is a man with a beast''s heart. It''s not as good as a monster."


    "You don''t let go of your own son. What''s not a beast?"


    "Yes, animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although ordinary people do not have spiritual power and cultivation, if their willpower is concentrated, they will gather up and spread to nine days.


    Therefore, in the nine days of the emperor can hear every day mortals scold him.


    "Will Tai Di die of anger?" Mingyu asked with a smile, she sat beside Ye Zhen, half of the body was leaning in Ye Zhen''s arms.


    "If he is really angry, it will save us a lot of trouble." Ye Zhen hums gently, stroking the forehead of bright jade, "did you drink medicine?"


    Mingyu''s small face wrinkled into a ball, "Niang, I don''t have a fever."


    She absorbed too many people''s spiritual power, because the quality of each person''s spiritual power was different. Although Mingyu had released the spiritual power, she was still ill, but it was not serious. She just had a little fever. She took the medicine that Ye Zhen prescribed for her and had a night''s sleep.


    "Although you have a fever, you still need to take medicine. It''s a panacea and it''s good for your health." Ye Zhen says in a low voice.


    "I''ll eat it later." Mingyu said in a hurry that she was afraid that Ye Zhen would not let her go to help.


    Ye Zhen where don''t know daughter''s idea, helplessly angry her one eye.


    "Yaoyao, do we want to transfer the people of Kyoto to other places now?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    "Uncle, it''s useless for those people to go anywhere." Ming Xi said, "Tai Di is not just dealing with Kyoto City, but the whole world."


    Ye Chunnan stood up impatiently, "what should I do? Do we have to wait for death? "


    "It used to be a war between gods and demons, but now it''s a war between gods and mortals." Bogey snorted, "that too emperor is really ten thousand years can not change stupid."


    "We don''t have to do it." Murong Ke said, "this is the world''s continent, where talent is the master, not the emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Today, in addition to the protection of the earth''s land in addition to Mo Rong Zhan''s God soldiers, it is only Ye Zhen themselves, and in Tianbao.


    Last time, I talked with monsters, but I haven''t heard from them. Those monsters may not help them.


    If Tai Di sent out all the gods and soldiers of the nine days, they would not be rivals.


    But this is not Ye Zhen most worried about, she is worried about the five thunder god tripod.


    That would destroy the world.


    "What about Xichi and autumn wind?" Ye Zhen looks to Mingxi.


    "It''s still closed." Mingxi said, "mother, are we going to let them go?"


    Ye Zhen said, "they have now destroyed the air sea, do not have to kill them, let them go."


    "However, the emperor has not moved so far. I don''t know who will be sent." Mingxi frowned. The queen mother said she would go back for nine days. Now there is no news. He is still worried. If the emperor finds out, the emperor will not let the queen mother go.


    Is saying, outside spreads the angle heart''s voice, "the young emperor imperial concubine, the queen mother has come back."


    "Grandmother is back!" Mingyu''s face a joy, they have been worried for several days, now finally is back.


    Ye Zhen hurried out, as expected to see the queen mother has appeared in the upper half of the palace, behind her, also followed a lot of God.


    "Well It was... " When ye Chunnan saw so many gods, he thought it was sent by the emperor, so he was nervous.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s the queen mother. She''s here to help us." Mingyu said to ye Chunnan.


    Speaking, the queen mother has fallen on the ground, she looked to Ye Zhen and Mingxi and others, "are you all ok?"


    "Grandmother." Mingxi and Mingyu took two steps forward.


    Ye Zhen said, "we are OK, fortunately we can catch up, but There are still many casualties. "


    The queen mother said in a deep voice, "these are the gods of nine days, who will guard the earth."


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Zhen gratefully line a gift, now the world''s most lack of the mainland is to help, more people is more strength.


    "Go in and talk about it." Said the queen mother.


    When she got into the hall, she looked at everyone and whispered, "the emperor is going to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were silent.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, "too emperor wants Come to the world in person


    The Queen Mother nodded heavily, "emperor Tai personally marched, which was different from that led by Xichi and Qiufeng last time. The troops will be stronger than ever before."


    Even more than 10000 years ago, Mo Rong Zhan fell into the realm of the dead, and the emperor had never personally led his troops to the world''s mainland. This time, he actually wanted to fight!


    "How strong is his hatred of mortals." Ye Zhen low sigh, before only feel too emperor mind too narrow, but now feel that he is more sinister than imagine terrible.


    The queen mother said, "no matter what, we must concentrate our forces."


    "But we don''t know where Taidi will send troops. Just like the last time, we were all in China, but Xichi appeared in Kyoto City. What if Taidi attacked China this time?" Asked Mingxi.


    The despicable and shameless of the ether emperor, he will really do so!


    "We have no other way now." "Only be careful," said the queen mother


    Mingyu frowned and asked, "grandmother, what''s the benefit of Taidi''s destroying the world''s land?"


    "He wants to rebuild the world." Said the queen mother.


    "What''s wrong with us now?" Ye Chunnan said angrily, "do you need him to rebuild?"


    The queen mother said, "because mortals don''t look up to him like a God, he wants a world where he is God."


    Ye Chunnan said, "that''s too easy. We mortals worship him every day."


    Murong Ke gave him a faint look.


    "Whether mortals will sincerely make him a God, Tai Di can feel it." Ye Zhen says helplessly.


    "Can you kill him?" Ye Chunnan asked.


    The Queen Mother chuckled. She didn''t want to kill Tai di.


    "If we can find the dragon clan..." Ye Zhen looked at the queen mother, "perhaps also can stop too emperor."


    "Did you get in touch with Azan?" Asked the queen mother in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen shakes his head gently.


    "Xiaoyao, do you think about what to do next Asked crouching.


    "Whether it''s emperor Tai''s own expedition or not, we have to face nine days." Ye Zhen said, "now we look for no one, too emperor will come, we I want you to be a striker


    "Good," he said with a smile


    "Po Shi, you and Ming Xi are vice generals." Ye Zhen looks at them.


    "Little imperial concubine, let a blood demon be the vanguard?" Can other magic soldiers obey orders?


    Ye Zhen raised his eyes and looked at him, "if you want to divide the blood devil and the magic weapon, then we will not stand here."


    Broken stone pursed lips, "yes, little imperial concubine."Next, Ye Zhen will arrange each person''s responsibility, last time was caught by surprise, so there is no arrangement at all. Now almost all of us are here, so we should arrange all the responsibilities, and we will not be in chaos when fighting.


    "Yao Yao, then What about me? " Ye Chunnan didn''t hear his name and looked at Ye Zhen with a face.


    "Big brother, you and aque are in the palace to protect the others." Ye Zhen said.


    She knows that ye Chunnan has a high level of martial arts. However, he is just a mortal. He can fight with several magic soldiers at most. When he really meets a divine general, he has no power to parry.


    "The Imperial Palace has purple air. It will not be so easy for the divine generals and soldiers to attack." The queen mother said that Mingyu''s purple spirit was very strong.


    Ye Chunnan felt a little strange. He was a general and wanted to hide in the palace. However, what he wanted to face this time was the nine day God soldiers. He thought that if he really went to the battlefield, he might become a drag on others.


    "Then repair the border." Said the queen mother.


    "Brother wosheng, let''s go to the wall and have a look." Ye Zhen said to lying.


    When everything is arranged, the rest of us will do what we have to do.


    "Ah Bu has sent me a message that she will bring the sea demon." Lie Sheng whispered to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen was a little surprised, "a no?"


    "Are you surprised?" Crouching, laughing.


    "She only listens to ah Tian." Ye Zhen said, she is not just a man is not, in a long time ago to know, smell the day on a bu regeneration of grace, so not only listen to the words of the day.


    "The monsters on the island still have no news," he said


    Ye Zhen shakes his head, "they are willing to guard the earth''s land, see how they think, if the earth''s land can''t keep, they don''t want to have any benefits."


    "Shu''er is a little white dragon. She can find the dragon clan." Lying in a low voice.


    "Do you think the dragon clan can suppress Tai di?" Ye Zhen pick eyebrows, the key is that they can not find the dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Ming Xi observed the Dragon chopper in his hand. He only practiced to the third level of the Dragon chopping formula. There were ten layers of perfection. He didn''t know when he could reach the tenth level.


    "If I recover my spiritual power, I can go to the dragon clan." Shu''er sits down beside Mingxi, but she doesn''t have any spiritual power now. Even when she comes back, she needs Mingxi to take her with her.


    "When you beat the emperor away, I''ll take you to the dragon clan." Mingxi said with a smile.


    After so many years, shu''er is still the first time she met. This is related to her being sealed. If she can''t open the seal, she may not grow up in her life.


    "But Tai Di will be different from other gods." Shu''er said in a low voice, "if you find my father, he may be able to suppress Tai di."


    Mingxi knew that Tai Di was different from other gods. He also knew that to stop Tai Di, more powerful people were needed. If he was strong enough, he could suppress Tai di.


    Unfortunately, the chopping dragon clan is so weak that the emperor will not pay attention to it.


    Taidi will definitely try to kill him and Mingyu.


    "Shu''er, don''t let the emperor find you." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "Are you afraid he will hurt me?" Shu''er asked, if the emperor knew she was a dragon, he would not let her go.


    Taidi would not kill shu''er, but he would use shu''er to force the White Dragon King to appear, and then, like before, let the White Dragon King join hands with him.


    "Although I have never met Tai Di, I can tell from my parents that he is a despicable and shameless person." Mingxi said, "I don''t know if Huoer has found my father."


    Ming Xi could feel that Tai Di was a little afraid of his son. If not, he would not choose to attack the world at this time.


    Shu''er nodded. When she was with black dragon grandfather, she had heard about the past and felt that Tai Di was not a good man.


    "I''ll go and see the wall." Mingxi said.


    "I''ll go with you." Shu''er holds the hand of Mingxi.


    Mingxi thought that now had not started the war, then nodded, "good."


    In Kyoto City, the people finally recovered from the attack of monsters, thinking that they could finally start their lives again. Unexpectedly, the protoss appeared again.


    Nowadays, there is almost no one on the street, and all the people are hiding in their houses.


    "Poor mortals." Shu''er said that there is no spiritual power to cultivate in the world. They are just the most common human beings. The protoss should have protected them, but now they have become the people who want to destroy them.


    What God is more hateful than the devil.


    Mingxi said, "the world of mortals should be decided by ordinary people themselves."


    "Can we surpass nine days?" She asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Mingxi said that he is really not sure at all, but he can not do it because he is not sure. He is not afraid of everything to face.


    Do your best to protect the world, that is the best.


    "Ming Mingxi Shu''er grabs Mingxi''s sleeve and says, "look up."


    At the top of the cloud, there were black shadows.


    Mingxi immediately stopped, "it''s a magic weapon!"


    "So fast Shu''er cried, thinking that he would have to wait at least a few more days.


    "I''ll take you back to the palace." Mingxi immediately said, immediately with Shu son turned.


    At this time, Ye Zhen and lying on the wall also found those magic soldiers.


    Lying Sheng looks at the dense and dense Shenbing. It seems that it is not only tens of thousands of troops. Is Taidi pouring out the nine days'' Shenbing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    If we can''t stop Taidi, another way to defeat Taidi is to restart the limitation of heaven.


    Ye Zhen, when they just came back to the earth, Mo Rong Zhan''s spiritual power was completely useless, because at that time there was the limit of heaven, which was to prevent people from other continents from harming mortals.


    If we can restart the way of heaven, these generals and soldiers will also be limited.


    If they lose spiritual power and cultivation, what is the difference between them and ordinary people? Even if it is more powerful than mortals, there is a possibility of success in the world.


    "If you want to start the way of heaven, you can only go to Jiutian to find the deity." The queen mother said in a low voice, "the way of heaven is under the control of Zhenfeng God Zun. If you want to restart the way of heaven, you can only find Zhenfeng shenzun."


    "Mother, you are here." Ye Zhen turns head to see queen mother, "where is Zhen Feng God Zun?"


    The queen mother looked up at the sky, "nine days above, the emperor must be looking for him at this time."


    "Start the way of heaven, isn''t it that everyone can''t use spiritual power?" Mingyu said, "even mother and mother can not use it?"


    If ye Zhen has not restored divinity, naturally there is no problem, but her restoration of divinity, naturally also to be restricted by the way of heaven.


    "We are limited, but They did not Ye Zhen said.


    The queen mother did not speak.


    She did not believe that she was in Tianbao, but when all of them lost their spiritual power, while the people in Tianbao kept their strength, it was difficult to guarantee that Wen Tian, who once ruled the world, would not do anything else.


    "Zhenfeng shenzun was the master before Tai di." The queen mother looked at Ye Zhen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if we find him, he can''t help them. Maybe he will help Tai di.


    "Tai Di!" The Queen Mother''s eyes fell on a figure in the distance. Although the distance was far away, she was able to recognize that it was Emperor Tai at one glance.


    Ye Zhen followed the Queen Mother''s line of sight to see the past, as expected saw a middle-aged man in golden armor, she recognized him, that is, she had seen too much emperor ten thousand years ago, in the past so many years, too emperor seems to have not changed much.


    It''s still as annoying.


    "Queen mother, I''m giving you a chance. If you go back to nine days at once, I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done." The emperor was hanging in the air and looked down at all the people below. In his eyes, they were almost like ants.


    He never paid attention to people who were nine days away.


    No, to be right, he never had himself in his eyes.


    Even his own son, he can be seen as an opponent.


    "You know, all the gods of the land will be destroyed." The queen mother looked at the emperor coldly. Even if she was the emperor, she could not do anything according to her own preference.


    It is no small matter to destroy the world.


    Tai Di sneered, "if the gods put the earth in their eyes, they would have appeared."


    More than 10000 years ago, it has appeared to protect this broken place.


    In God''s eyes, the earth and the mortals are nothing, just create a new one.


    "What good is it for you to destroy the world?" Ye Zhen asked, "is there no human land and mortals, what you have experienced can disappear? Then why don''t you erase your memory, and no one will know what you have experienced in the world


    Tai Di''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, he looked at Ye Zhen coldly, "Xiao Yao! Why can you be reborn when you are clearly destroyed? "


    "Because I''m not like you." Ye Zhen said, "even if you killed me 100 times, I can still live 10000 times, too emperor, if you are like me, who is willing to destroy the divinity for you? When you are a man, you can do nothing, when you are a God, you are as unpopular as you are as a god!"


    Too emperor is angry by Ye Zhen the chest heaves violently, before in front of him only dares to be submissive Xiaoyao, now actually dares to be so presumptuous and rude!


    "Shut up!" Tai Di angrily drank, "the Queen Mother colludes with the little emperor to wreak havoc on the whole human continent. I am acting in accordance with the law of heaven."


    "Collude with monsters?" Ye Zhen said with a smile, "blind your dog''s eye, which eye sees the little emperor colluding with the monster, when the monster is killing the mortals, where did you this old man hide? Wait for the little emperor to calm down the monster''s chaos, but you jumped out, you know what you look like? What''s the difference between them? "


    Ye Zhen''s voice is not big, but in order to let too emperor hear, she runs the sea of Qi and adds spiritual power, so her voice clearly spreads to the ears of each divine soldier above. They look at Ye Zhen''s eyes and are like hell.


    Unexpectedly There are people who dare to hate the emperor like this.


    "What, am I wrong?" Ye Zhen hums a way, "you say ten thousand years ago to now, two monsters chaos, what did you do? Isn''t it just an afterthought? "


    "I will kill you!" Too emperor gnash teeth ground to say, at this time is really want to want Ye Zhen broken into pieces, no, is to destroy the body soul, let her forever unable to rebirth.


    Lying in the ear of leaf Zhen asks, "you so enrage him what use?""It''s no use, but I want to see if I can piss him off." Ye Zhen says, want to say her to too emperor''s resentment, that is from ten thousand years ago backlog down, this moment finally meets, she certainly is to say before dare not say all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Ye Zhen.


    Emperor Tai ordered, "the queen mother and other people will be arrested back to nine days."


    The God of Yuanhong frowned and asked, "emperor Tai, are you going to fight here? What about the mortals? "


    "This human continent is not what it used to be." The emperor said, "I want to rebuild a new continent!"


    "Tai Di!" The God of Yuanhong was shocked at the speech.


    Emperor Tai no longer paid attention to the God of Yuanhong. "If you disobey the order, you will be killed without mercy."


    "You don''t have to use this excuse to deceive yourself." Ye Zhen said, "you are not afraid of the prestige of the little emperor than you?"


    "Take the concubine of the young emperor back to me alive for nine days!" The emperor ordered coldly.


    The queen mother stopped also want to continue to say Ye Zhen, "small young, don''t stimulate him, gas does not die him, but let him hate you more."


    "He hated me more than 10000 years ago." Ye Zhen said.


    "I''m going to meet these magic soldiers for a while." Crouching said faintly that they had been separated from the protoss for more than 10000 years, and they were old rivals.


    "Wait a minute," he grinned


    Fanfan said with a smile, "I don''t know if these magic soldiers have made progress for so many years."


    Yao Feng said, "it seems that there is no progress, but the number is more."


    "Mother, I''m here too." Ming Xi appeared behind Ye Zhen.


    "That''s a long stay general. You can meet him for a while." Ye Zhen pointed to a God who was wearing silver armor around the emperor, "you are welcome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    The war between mortals and Protoss was originally a crushing display of strength. Ye Zhen did not let the soldiers of Ningguo go to war. Although they could have a little effect, she did not want these soldiers to have any more casualties.


    Tens of thousands of God generals and soldiers have occupied half of the sky. Before the war, the momentum of the other side has been so grand and powerful that people are afraid of it.


    But even if there is fear in the heart, you can''t shrink back.


    Today, the nine soldiers who are able to kill people from the heaven will be able to destroy the heaven.


    Therefore, not many gods and generals are willing to participate in the battle. Many of them find excuses to close down. For example, there is no way to find excuses for those who are ordered by the emperor to appear.


    Mingxi stood in front of Changliu general. He knew that the Changliu general was a famous general in Jiutian. His mother would be destroyed if he had targeted his parents at the beginning. This God will make great contributions.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to fight with this God Changliu is a famous general in Jiutian. He is arrogant and never pays attention to others. He can become the confidant of Tai Di because he thinks that ordinary people are just humble ants like Tai di.


    God is supreme, and mortals should always look up to God.


    "Me?" Mingxi smile, "who is not, is an ordinary mortal, but, my mother hates you very much, let me beat you."


    "Who is your mother?" Long stay God will slightly squint, look at Ye Zhen on the wall of the city, "Xiaoyao is your mother?"


    Well, isn''t this boy the son of the emperor?


    It''s said that the son of Shaodi has the blood of chopping dragon.


    "So you are mo Mingxi." The long stay God General snorted coldly, "I can''t imagine that your mother was born from a humble background, and could even give birth to a son with the blood of chopping dragon. Unfortunately, if your father was not confused by your mother, your identity would be more noble."


    Mingxi picked his eyebrows and listened to Chang Liu''s three words that belittled his mother. The general was really disgusting and wanted to beat him to death. "My mother is a mortal, but I think she is much more noble than you. People who walk on the base of shame are not necessarily noble."


    "Even if you are the son of Shaodi, I dare to kill you." Long stay God will say coldly.


    Although Mo Mingxi was the son of Shaodi, he was also the son of Xiaoyao. The emperor hated Xiaoyao to the bone.


    "Oh, if you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you." Mingxi said lightly, no wonder his mother said you are welcome, this long stay God is really very annoying.


    Changliu God General snorted coldly. He didn''t think that a young man who had only been practicing for a few years could be his opponent.


    even if he had the lineage of chopping dragon.


    He took a sharp drink, a long knife appeared in his hand, and cut a knife toward Mingxi.


    The blade of a hurricane came and cut a long trail on the ground.


    Mingxi dodged his blade and took a look at the ground. Fortunately, there was no one below. If there was anyone, it would cause many deaths and injuries.


    "We fight back and forth, and we''d better not hurt mortals." Mingxi said.


    "Hum." Long stay God will sneer, how can he see mortals in the eyes.


    Ming Xi''s round knife turned into a ruler long sword. "I''ve always wanted to know how much I''ve refined after practicing for so long. Today I''ll take you to practice."


    His three levels of dragon chopping formula have not really been used. The last time he fought with Du Xing, he had the help of a little monster.


    "Freak, you help the others." Mingxi said to the little monster lying behind him.


    "Ouch." Xiaoguai was worried about Mingxi and didn''t want to go anywhere else.


    "Mingxi said with a smile," you see this old man''s disgusting appearance, certainly not to where to go, don''t worry, I can deal with it, you go to help others. "


    The little monster took a look at Changliu and felt that it was the same as what Mingxi said. It was not so good.


    It jumped down from the body of Ming Xi and ran in the direction of Tai di.


    Changliu, who was trying to ridicule Ming Xi''s domination of such an ugly monster, found that the speed of the monster was so fast that it ran hundreds of meters in two or three times, and had already gone to Tai Di''s side.


    "Long stay, please give me your advice." Mingxi said coldly.


    Bang -


    the speed of Mingxi was flexible and fast. Before he finished his words, he appeared in front of the general of Changliu and returned with a knife.


    Although his strength is not as strong as that of a general, his blade is sharp and can be pierced into the skin.


    Changliu will feel the pain of the sea of Qi and roar to suppress the Ming Xi with the spirit.


    "I dare to bring this pressure to shame." Mingxi sneered, completely unaffected by the spirit pressure of the long stay God general.


    He raised the immortal body to the golden body, and not only did not avoid the long sword of Changliu, but received a knife in the face.


    "What?" Changliu was surprised that Mo Mingxi could block his knife, and there was no scar at all!"It''s my turn." Ming Xi said with a smile that he cut the dragon sword on the big sword of the general Changliu and chopped several knives in succession.


    The weapon in the hand of Changliu general is one of the ten famous swords in Jiutian. It is also made of cold iron. It is a super quality sword.


    But now there are cracks in his blade.


    It was slashed by Mo Mingxi''s blazing, rusty knife.


    "You dare to laugh at my mother like that." Ming Xi a punch in the long stay of the God''s Dantian, "my mother''s cultivation, you give her a foot mat are not worthy."


    "Dare you Long stay God will be angry, know what Mingxi want to do, he quickly with spiritual strength to protect the air sea, "I am the nine gods will!"


    Mingxi hehe a smile, "I bah! We are not even afraid of Taidi. We are also afraid of you


    His fist was golden, and he landed on the long left Dantian with one punch across the blade, which made his Qi sea unable to work.


    Long stay at this time will find that he underestimated Mo Mingxi.


    Before, he was so unconvinced by Mo Rong Zhan that he never admitted the position of Shao Di in Jiutian.


    So many gods and generals respect Shao Di, but in fact, he is only dignified. In terms of strength, he does not believe that Shao Di can be so powerful.


    Now he has some regrets.


    "Roar!" There was a thunderous roar.


    Just now the ugly monster became bigger, and its body was more terrible than ever.


    He had never seen such a monster.


    "You really collude with monsters Cried the long stay God.


    Mingxi laughed, "ignorant and stupid! Widen your eyes and see, it is the holy beast of our dragon chopping clan! Even if we join hands with monsters, it''s too imperious. "


    Bang -


    changliushen will spit out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Many generals have never seen the holy beast, let alone the magic soldiers. Suddenly, a monster of this size appeared, which scared all the gods and soldiers in the past nine days.


    "Tai Di, that''s the holy beast." Yuan Hong said, "it is the only sacred animal in the world."


    "It''s just a young holy beast. Are you afraid that it will go back for nine days?" Tai Di said coldly, "the harm of the Dragon chopping clan is greater than that of monsters, and they must not be allowed to live."


    Yuan Hong God a Leng, "too emperor, that is the child of the little emperor."


    "I didn''t kill the grandson of the dragon clan!" Taidi said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s cruel enough.


    "I will deal with the beast." Taidi cold voice said that other people have no way to deal with the holy beast, does not mean that he did not.


    The emperor''s body just moved, and the queen mother appeared in front of him.


    "Do you think you can still poison the holy beast as before?" Asked the Queen Mother coldly.


    "Yes, so what?" I don''t care. I don''t care.


    The queen mother looked at him coldly, "shameless."


    The emperor said, "if you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You are used to it." The queen mother said, "but with a false face."


    "What do you think you can change with you?" Tai Di asked coldly.


    The queen mother said calmly, "we don''t know what we can change, but we must try our best. This is a vibrant continent, full of life everywhere. Even if you are too emperor, you can''t control other people''s lives at will. They have the right to choose their own survival."


    "I am the God of the nine heavens. Everything in heaven and earth can be determined." Taidi said.


    "So you can never be compared with Azan, you can''t compare with your own son." The queen mother said this fact for the first time in front of so many years, "the reason why you don''t like ah Zhan is that he is superior to you everywhere. The honor you once wanted was that he was not only loved by ordinary people, but also had prestige in front of all ethnic groups. But what about you? Have you done what azhan did? "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he ordered to the God General behind him, "take the queen mother back, at all costs!"


    The queen mother wanted to stop the emperor from dealing with the holy beast, but she just moved and was stopped by four gods in front of her.


    "Get out of here Said the Queen Mother sharply.


    The queen mother had shown her strength before, so the emperor let the four gods deal with her at the same time.


    Tai Di has come to the holy beast.


    The beast is so powerful that few gods will be able to approach him.


    "Surround him. Don''t be within a foot of him." The emperor ordered coldly.


    The holy beast looked at the man in the golden armor. Although he had not met him, he felt that the man was not good and disgusted him.


    Tai Di took out a large piece of raw meat from the space.


    "Xiaoyao, stop him!" Queen mother can''t get rid of body, can only eagerly let Ye Zhen stop too emperor.


    Ye Zhen heard the Queen Mother''s words, immediately give up the fight here, and hurry to the direction of the emperor.


    She knew what the queen mother was worried about. The large piece of raw meat that Tai Di took out was only Unicorn meat in their eyes, but in the eyes of holy animals, it was dragon meat that they could not resist.


    There must be something in that piece of meat!


    She heard from the queen mother that Duxing could develop a medicine that could make the meat of Unicorn smell like a dragon.


    But if the sacred beast eats it, it will die like any other holy beast.


    In any case, you should know that the monster ate that piece of meat.


    Ye Zhen an arrow shoots on that piece of meat, the holy fire burns up that piece of meat.


    Too emperor cold looked at Ye Zhen one eye.


    "Concubine of the young emperor, offended!" Several gods stopped Ye Zhen.


    "It''s nature that the holy beast loves to eat dragon meat!" Taidi said, "it can never be stopped."


    He took out another piece of raw meat. The little monster smelled the smell that made his blood boil. It stopped attacking and sniffed hard. His eyes glowed at the meat not far from it.


    "Little monster!" Ye Zhen yelled, "that''s not dragon meat, don''t eat it!"


    But the little monster couldn''t listen. All his attention was attracted by the raw meat, and he walked towards the meat step by step.


    Tai Di showed a proud smile, "come, eat the dragon meat, you will become stronger."


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Mingxi''s face suddenly changed. With one fist, he would stay in the sky and fight out, and galloped over with the fastest speed.


    "Little monster!" Ming Xi cried.


    Tai Di saw that the little monster had grasped the raw meat with one hand. The large piece of raw meat was the size of a sheep. As long as the sacred beast ate it, there would be no difficulty in the war on the earth.


    "Eat, this is dragon meat." Too emperor tempts the little monster.


    Mingxi wants to go forward to take the meat from the little monster''s hand, and is suppressed by a strong spirit pressure.The spirit pressure of Taidi is naturally stronger than any other gods and generals.


    The monster was about to put the meat in its mouth, but it stopped.


    "Don''t eat it!" Cried the queen mother.


    The little monster smelled the raw meat and grew his mouth.


    Mingxi''s heart was in the air.


    Pa -


    that large piece of raw meat was smashed on the face of Tai Di by the little monster.


    The proud smile on Tai Di''s face froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is stunned. What''s going on?


    "Ouch!" The little monster called at Mingxi.


    Ming Xi ha ha laughs out a voice, "clever child."


    Tai Di tore down the raw meat hanging on his head and looked at the little monster angrily.


    It''s impossible! How can there be a sacred beast not attracted by the taste of dragon meat!


    Du Xing has done the same before, and has never failed.


    "It doesn''t work." Mingxi grinned, "our little monster said, your taste of dragon meat is smelly!"


    The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was thinking about what was wrong.


    This piece of meat has the smell of dragon meat, which can''t be distinguished from the holy beast that has not eaten it.


    Is Did this sacred beast eat a real meat dragon?


    No way! Taidi immediately denied the conjecture.


    "Little monster, get rid of them!" Ming Xi cold voice underground order, he had also thought that too emperor is somehow related by blood, it seems that there is no need to worry too much.


    Tai Di doesn''t even want his son. Will he care about his grandson?


    "Kill the beast!" Emperor Tai ordered in anger.


    "Tai Di, look over there..." There was a cry of surprise.


    In the East, a dark figure appeared.


    "It was Monster? " How can there be monsters coming here? Do you want to take advantage of this war to gain profits?


    Wo Sheng said, "ah Bu is here."


    Ye Zhen sees a Bu, this just reacts to come over, "those demon beasts come to help us?"


    "It should be." He said with a smile.


    Tai Di glared at those monsters, "kill all the monsters!"


    Whether it is a monster or a mortal, any ethnic group that resists him must be eliminated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Mingyu was left in the palace, she originally wanted to help, but Ye Zhen and the queen mother did not agree, she absorbed too much spiritual power last time, after coming back, had a fever all the time, if not Ye Zhen had a miraculous medicine, I don''t know what consequences would have.


    What''s more, she has a strong purple spirit. Staying in the palace can protect other people.


    "Mingyu, what''s going on outside?" Leibingfu walks to Mingyu''s side and looks at the misty sky. She can''t see anything, but she knows clearly that there must be a terrible war outside.


    "I don''t know." Mingyu said in a low voice, she held leibingfu''s hand, "Princess huifei, you should go back to have a rest. It''s not a month yet."


    Half a month ago, leibingfu gave birth to a son, the only son she and murongke had.


    Originally, they planned to wait for the children to go to sea after a hundred days. Unexpectedly It is uncertain whether they can survive now.


    Leibingfu said, "I''m worried about your father."


    "My father and uncle are in the former dynasty, and there are all divine generals and soldiers outside. My mother will not let them out, and now there is a border. They can''t go even if they want to go out." Mingyu knows what leibingfu is worried about. In fact, she is also worried.


    "I didn''t know there was a Protoss before, but since we are gods, shouldn''t we protect mortals? How did it hurt the mortals? What did we do wrong? " Leibingfu frowned and asked, this question is almost everyone''s doubt.


    Mingyu sneered and said, "what gods, some gods, even monsters are inferior."


    "Mingyu, then Can we keep this place? " Leibingfu asked.


    She heard murongke say that the nine heaven emperor not only wanted to capture Mo Rong Zhan, but also destroyed the whole world.


    That''s the purpose of Taidi.


    Mingyu is really not sure, but she still said with a smile, "it can be."


    "Hope, hope..." Leibingfu sighed in a low voice. How could she not know that Mingyu was comforting her? How could they be the opponents of the protoss.


    Mingyu said, "Princess Hui, I''ll go to my father."


    "Are you going to the front?" Leibingfu asked, "it''s safer for you to stay here."


    "If the gods outside are going to attack, it''s the same everywhere. I''m going to keep an eye on my father, so that he doesn''t run out of the palace." Mingyu said with a smile.


    Lei Bingfu laughs bitterly. Mingyu said that there is a way. If the gods outside really attack the soldiers, it is that they have failed, and the whole world will suffer. Where they hide is the same.


    "You have a good rest." Mingyu instructs the maid to take care of Lei Bingfu, and goes to the direction of Qianqing palace.


    At this time, all the people in front of the palace did not dare to follow the orders of the palace.


    She knew that it must be very lively above the palace, but she couldn''t see it. She didn''t know what happened to her mother and brother.


    If she hadn''t just learned how to absorb spiritual power, she could have helped.


    Even if she can''t help fight, she can absorb the spiritual power of those generals and soldiers.


    It was mother and grandmother who worried that she couldn''t stand it This time Taidi brought more magic soldiers. If she can''t control her ability, she will even be absorbed.


    Oh, I really want to go out and have a look.


    Mingyu stops and looks back at the maid who follows her.


    "Who are you?" She had never seen this maid of honor.


    There are not many maids in the palace. Mingyu can almost remember everyone''s face, but the maid is very fresh, which she has never seen before.


    "Tianfei, I''m from Princess huifei''s palace." The maid said in a low voice.


    Mingyu turned and looked at her, "how did you get into the palace? In front of me, even the slaves didn''t claim to be a maid of honor? "


    The maid raised her head and looked at Mingyu faintly, "you are smart."


    "If you''re not smart, you can''t be a princess." "Who are you?" said Mingyu


    "Me?" Maiden hook lip a smile, "come to look for you."


    Mingyu looked at her carefully and pointed to her face, "you have changed your face. Since I have found out, how can you not show your true face?"


    The maiden wiped her face, revealing a gorgeous face, "Mo Ming Yu, do you still remember me?"


    "Oh, it''s you." Mingyu laughed. "No wonder you haven''t been seen. You''ve been hiding in the palace."


    The woman who changed her appearance into a palace maid was no other than Lu Wushuang, who had met with Mingyu.


    "Mo Mingyu, do you want me to invite you, or do you go with me Lu Wushuang asked in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have to ask me, and I don''t want to go with you." Mingyu showed up, "I don''t know you well."


    Lu Wushuang snorted. Last time she was unprepared, she was absorbed by the stinky girl. She finally recovered her accomplishments. This time, she won''t succeed again. "Do you think that with your little ability to kill the dragon clan, you can protect yourself?"Mingyu thought seriously, "of course not, I don''t think so."


    "Your ability is not always useful." Lu Wushuang said, reaching for Mo Mingyu.


    She wore a silver glove on her hand, which was very light and thin. Mingyu grasped her hand and found that she could not absorb Lu Wushuang''s spiritual power.


    Lu Wushuang sneered triumphantly, "do you think that your ability is really omnipotent?"


    "Oh, your gloves look good." Mingyu grinned and turned to run away.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Lu Wushuang grabs her by the collar.


    "Spring first!" cried Mingyu


    Lu Wushuang looked behind him, wary of Mingyu''s call to the sea demon to help, "what do you think the sea demon can do?"


    At this time, a clear and crisp song sounded.


    The song was not big, but it seemed to come from all directions. Lu Wushuang controlled his mind not to be seduced by the song,


    "this is not Quan Xian''s song!" Lu Wushuang exclaimed in surprise that Quan was first caught by her on the earth. She was very aware of Quan Xian''s ability. His singing could not affect her.


    But she felt a little trance at the moment.


    Mingyu took the opportunity to turn both hands one by one, and the light was floating from Lu Wushuang''s body.


    She didn''t need to hold Lu Wushuang to absorb spiritual power. The queen mother taught her more powerful skills.


    Lu Wushuang was shocked and took a few steps back. She noticed the position of Quan Xian and immediately said in a cold voice, "take Mo Mingyu to see the emperor. I''ll clean up the spring first."


    Mingyu Leng for a moment, is there anyone else?


    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her back neck, and her eyes turned black.


    Lu Wushuang''s figure flickers slightly and appears in front of the rockery behind the hall, where the spring hid first.


    As soon as Quan saw her, he immediately ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Lu Wushuang held the first spring after the collar, "with you this small sea demon, dare to confuse me?"


    "It''s none of my business. I''m also intimidated." Quan said wrongly that he only wanted to return to the dead sea and never leave the barren hell again. The outside world is too terrible.


    "Why didn''t Mo Mingyu kill you?" Lu Wushuang asked, at first Mingyu was captured by Quan, but she also took him with her. This is very suspicious.


    Quan said in a low voice, "maybe she felt sorry for me, or Want to use me. "


    Lu Wushuang sneered, "come with me."


    Although the spring is not better than the mermaid, but the ability to bewitch mortals is still there.


    "What do you want to do?" Quan asked in fear, "you can''t let me catch Mingyu any more. I''ll be killed."


    Lu Wushuang said with a faint smile, "I want you to control all the people in the palace and let them go out of the border."


    Quan looked at her in surprise, "this It won''t work. "


    "Then I''ll kill you." Lu Wushuang threatened.


    "No, no, don''t kill me." The spring first hastily begged for mercy, "what do you want those mortals to do outside the border? It''s like that outside now Are they going out to live? "


    Lu Wushuang looked at him coldly, "are you still worried about the life and death of mortals?"


    "Ha ha." Quan did not dare to say that he was worried. How could so many mortals die.


    "Come on, call out the mortals." It''s a small problem for Quan Xian to bewitch those mortals. Those mortals can''t resist the singing of Quan Xian.


    Quan first looked at Lu Wushuang and said, "I I think... "


    Lu Wushuang grabbed Quan Xian''s neck and said, "you can do whatever you want."


    "What do you want him to do?" Behind them, there was a beautiful voice.


    "Sister Bu!" Chuen shouts with joy.


    Lu Wushuang was shocked and suddenly turned back to see a beautiful girl. She buttoned the spring more tightly first, "mermaid?"


    "Let him go." Ah Bu said coldly.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Wushuang asked. She remembers that in Tianbao, no one else went to Kyoto except blood demon.


    Quan Xian''s neck was tightly grasped, and his feet were about to show their original shape.


    A bu looks at Lu Wushuang indifferently and sings softly.


    Lu Wushuang has tried her best to isolate the sound with spiritual power, but the bewitching ability of the mermaid is 100 times stronger than that of Quan. She can''t resist it completely.


    "This is a war between the Protoss and the mortals. Why do you demons intervene?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    Ah ignored her and continued to sing in a low voice.


    Lu Wushuang is afraid that she will be manipulated by a bu. She releases Quan Xian''s hand and turns to leave at a gallop.


    "Wow, almost killed again." The spring cried first.


    "Aren''t you with Mo Mingyu?" Ah Bu asked, "where is she?"


    Spring first thought of Mingyu, he quickly stood up, "sister a Bu, Mingyu was taken away, Lu Wushuang was going to take her, but Mingyu absorbed her spiritual power, she found me, she came to arrest me, but there are other people who have taken Mingyu away."


    A bu frowns. She knows that Wentian likes Mingyu very much. She certainly doesn''t want that girl to have an accident.


    "I''ll find her." Ah Bu said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" The spring cried first.


    A bu said lightly, "then you stay, try not to let mortals leave the border."


    "Good." Quan nodded forcefully first, "sister Abe, after this matter is over, will you take me back to the dead sea?"


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Tai Di didn''t expect those monsters to appear here. He thought that Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan could not join hands, but these monsters obviously came to help those mortals.


    It made him very confused.


    It''s the monsters that wreak havoc on the human continent. Now these monsters actually protect this continent in turn?


    It''s just baffling.


    "Mob!" Tai Di snorted coldly. Would he be afraid of these monsters?


    It''s better for monsters to come. He can kill two birds with one stone and eradicate them, so as to save time to clear them.


    "You can''t even accept the mob. You should be a great emperor." Ye Zhen said sarcastically.


    Too emperor cold eye looking at Ye Zhen, he used to hate this humble woman is for a reason, she seems weak, but the fundus of his eyes but no respect.


    He can dominate all things in the world, and no one dare not respect him.


    "You, damn it!" Tai Di said coldly.


    "I think you''re more damned." Ye Zhen smiles.


    Tai Di took a deep breath, "kill them all!"


    Those monsters originally followed a bu to come, but a BU is not here now, so they all look to lie Sheng.


    Lying in the hands of a demon flag, "divided into two teams, attack both sides."


    Ming Xi and the sacred beast attacked from the rear with other magic soldiers.


    All over the sky, dense pressure, has been unable to distinguish between the monster and the magic weapon.


    Ye Zhen and queen mother join hands to deal with the emperor.


    "You two want to be my opponents, too?" The emperor despised them and didn''t care about their accomplishments.


    The queen mother and Ye Zhen looked at each other, and she began to absorb the spiritual power and cultivation of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the queen mother and said, "do you think my spiritual power can be absorbed so easily?"


    What''s going on? The Queen''s mother was stunned. How could her ability be of no use to the emperor?


    "I know you are a dragon chopper. How can I be unprepared for you?" Tai Di sneered.


    "What are you wearing?" The Queen Mother''s face suddenly became ugly, even her voice was cold and sharp.


    Ye Zhen surprised to see too emperor, how did he do it?


    Even she couldn''t avoid being absorbed.


    "In my armor, there is a leather garment made by you who cut the dragon people''s skin. Naturally, it can resist your skill." The Dragon chopping clan can not absorb the skills of the same clan.


    The Queen Mother''s eyes showed a strong resentment, "you unexpectedly You are insane


    "Do you know whose skin I made it from?" Tai Di asked with a smile.


    "I''ll kill you!" The Queen''s mother''s voice was hoarse. She wanted to tear the emperor into pieces.


    Ye Zhen sees the mood of queen mother so excited, is the person skin that has guessed too emperor to use?


    "What''s the use of your brother, no matter how powerful he is?" "Too emperor smiles to ask," is not the same is my subordinate defeated general. "


    The queen mother couldn''t calm down any more and attacked the emperor angrily.


    Although Tai Di is obnoxious and despicable, his accomplishments are not low.


    "Empress mother!" Ye Zhen startled, opened his eyes and saw that the emperor would beat the Queen Mother''s palm several feet away, and the corners of her mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    Not far from them, Mingxi saw this scene and immediately brought a little monster to come.


    "Roar." The little monster yelled, spitting out an electric ball from his mouth and exploded in Taidi''s head.


    Taidi just avoided, a bigger lightning appeared again.


    Ye Zhen''s arrow of controlling the sun shoots like raindrops.


    "Goddamn beast!" Tai Di murmured.


    The electric thunder of the little monster spat out from his mouth one after another. He also remembers that Taidi just gave him a piece of meat that he can''t eat.


    Taidi let the shield block the lightning. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the golden light suddenly appeared. The little monster was hit and a wound appeared on his shoulder.


    "Roar!" The little monster was very angry and kicked at Taidi, and the electric ball became a bunch of huge electric current.


    Ye Zhen for the first time to see the small monster show his powerful ability, she has now been unable to help to deal with too emperor.


    "Stop it!" A clear voice sounded over their heads, "queen mother, let the holy beast stop, or your granddaughter will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Hearing this voice, Tai Di''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    The queen mother looked up and saw a gorgeous woman holding Mingyu in her hand.


    "Mingyu!" Ye Zhen''s look changed, looking at her daughter nervously.


    "Yao ji, let go of Mingyu!" The queen mother said coldly.


    The woman holding Mingyu is no one else. It is Lu Wushuang''s mother, Princess Yaoji, who is also the cousin of emperor Tai.


    Taidi immediately came to the side of Princess Yaoji. He looked at Mingyu with low eyes. He looked just like Xiaoyao. At first glance, he was the daughter of her and Mo rongzhan.


    "How did you catch her?" Tai Di asked with a happy face. He knew that the girl also had the blood line of chopping dragon. If he caught her, he could threaten Mo Rong Zhan and his mother.


    "Let go of Mingyu!" The queen mother could not hide her nervousness. She knew that the emperor was cold-blooded and merciless. Even if Mingyu was his granddaughter, he would still hurt Mingyu for his benefit.


    Tai Di''s big hand was on the top of Mingyu''s head. "I can let her go and exchange the sacred beast."


    The little monster roared at the Empress Dowager.


    "Little monster." Mingxi called him in a low voice. He looked at the emperor indifferently and at Mingyu who was unconscious.


    "Mingyu is just a mortal. You threaten us with a mortal. Do you want the whole world to know how despicable the emperor Jiutian is?" Ye Zhen asked coldly.


    Taidi didn''t care about his reputation at this time. Anyway, these people will die sooner or later. When he reconstructs a new continent, everyone will respect him as a God and will not know what he has done.


    "Less nonsense, two conditions, the sacred beast to exchange, or let Xiaoyao from the waste gas sea and God!" The emperor said coldly.


    These two conditions are impossible to agree to!


    Ye Zhen very hate too emperor, but she never so hate.


    "She''s just a child. No matter how shameless you are, you shouldn''t let anyone catch her!" Ye Zhen said.


    The queen mother came to the emperor and said, "let go of Mingyu! She is a Zhan''s daughter. If you dare to hurt one of her hair, Zhan will not let you go! "


    With Mo Rong Zhan''s temperament, if he comes back to know that the emperor has hurt his daughter, he may even be overturned for nine days.


    Emperor Tai had a moment''s hesitation.


    Princess Yaoji clasped Mingyu''s neck and cried in a cold voice, "Xiaoyao, take your life for your daughter, or I will kill her."


    What she hated most was Xiaoyao. If it wasn''t for this humble woman, matchless would have married Shao Di, and nine days would not have happened so much.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, she wanted to calm down! We must calm down to save Mingyu.


    "Yao ji, I will definitely kill you so that you will never be reborn." The queen mother said word by word.


    "Let''s see if I killed you or you killed me." Princess Yaoji hums coldly.


    Around the war has not stopped, they did not find too emperor to seize Ye Zhen''s daughter, lying found, but he did not dare to act rashly, he could not guarantee that he could save Mingyu before the emperor started.


    Tai Di looks at everything around, and looks at the queen mother and Ye Zhen, even if Mo Rong Zhan comes back and how? Is he afraid of his own son?


    He would never let any dragon chopper live.


    "Bring out the saint!" The emperor threatened, "otherwise, I will kill her with my own hands."


    "You dare to kill Mingyu A deep voice came from above.


    Too emperor one Leng, already felt the powerful spirit pressure cover to come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Hear this voice, Ye Zhen slightly Leng for a moment, others have not recognized the voice is who, but she has already heard.


    Smell the sky!


    He''s here. Isn''t he closed? He is about to ascend to heaven. It is a critical moment. How can he appear here?


    Although he had fought with Wen Tian for more than ten thousand years, he had never really seen Wen Tian.


    He felt the pressure coming from his head. Looking up, he saw a huge black dragon roaring.


    No, it''s not a black dragon!


    It''s a snake! I heard the sky was coming.


    Princess Yaoji was startled, "Tai Di, is that a dragon?"


    "Smell the sky!" Tai Di gnashed his teeth and said that none of the big monsters he hated most was "just in time. I will kill him personally."


    "Tai di..." Princess Yaoji is stunned. The emperor has given Mingyu to him. She disappears in the same place and rushes towards the snake.


    The queen mother wants to take the opportunity to save Mingyu.


    Princess Yaoji found out the intention of the queen mother and tightened her hand on Mingyu''s neck. "If you go one step further, I''ll break her neck."


    Ye Zhen and queen mother dare not go forward again. Mingyu is just a mortal. If she dies, she can''t be saved.


    Tai Di and Wen Tian have been fighting on it.


    Many people have already felt the powerful spiritual pressure just released by Wen Tian.


    "It was Lord? " "The Lord is out of the pass," he cried


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Smell the appearance of the sky, let those originally not quite sure monster immediately full of confidence.


    Ten thousand years ago, Wen Tian once led them to attack the Protoss. Now they are fighting with the protoss again. They will still win.


    This time, there is no dragon.


    "Snake, I will seal you completely this time!" Tai Di said coldly.


    "By you?" Wen Tian has turned into human form. He stood in front of the emperor in black. His beautiful face was indifferent. His long and dark green eyes looked at him coldly. "Do you think you are qualified to seal me?"


    "Too emperor hates others to look down on him most," then you try


    Wen Tian showed a sneering smile.


    "Snake, you can''t be a real dragon ten thousand years ago, and you can''t think of it after ten thousand years." Tai Di roared and attacked Wen Tian.


    The two fought fiercely in the air.


    Their cultivation is powerful, and every skill is earth shaking. There is no such strong fighting method except Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan ten thousand years ago.


    The monsters and gods who were still at war stopped and were all watching and hearing the fighting methods of heaven and the emperor.


    "That''s Wen Tian?" The queen mother asked Ye Zhen in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen gently nodded, while she was watching the fight between the heaven and the emperor, and looked at the bright jade in the hand of Princess Yaoji.


    She must take the opportunity to rescue Mingyu.


    Bang -


    Taidi was heard to have hit the sky several feet away.


    Princess Yaoji was surprised, "too emperor!"


    Ye Zhen''s body flash, appears in the Yao Ji princess''s side, in the hand Yu sun''s sword quickly stabbed into her elixir field, passes through from her sea of Qi.


    "You..." Princess Yaoji felt the sea of Qi was in great pain. She wanted to sweep Ye Zhen open, but she found that her spiritual power had disappeared.


    "Mother Mingyu pushes away Yaoji princess''s hand and hugs Ye Zhen''s arm.


    Ye Zhen face one Xi, "Mingyu, are you ok?"


    Mingyu carefully looked at the next one, "I''m ok, but she must have something, her spiritual power has been quietly absorbed by me."


    In fact, Mingyu woke up when she heard the sky appear. In order not to let Princess Yaoji find out, she kept her eyes closed. Moreover, because Princess Yaoji''s attention was focused on Tai Di, she didn''t even notice that her spiritual power had disappeared.


    Princess Yaoji wants to run Qihai, but her spiritual power disappears too much, and Qihai is hurt by the holy fire and can''t work at all.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Lu Wushuang saw his mother was hurt by Ye Zhen, and his eyes became red with anger.


    "Empress mother, give it to you." Ye Zhen will give Mingyu to the queen mother.


    At this time, behind her appeared a tall figure, "madam, give me Mingyu, I will protect her."


    Ye Zhen was surprised to see people.


    Mingyu has cheered happily, "yanxiaoliu, you are back!"


    Yan Xiaoliu, who practiced in seclusion for a period of time, now looks completely different from before. His cultivation has obviously improved a lot.


    "Well, here I am." Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu tenderly and held her hand, "come here."


    Mingyu immediately threw herself into Yan Xiaoliu''s arms.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang has come to Ye Zhen''s front, she holds Yaoji princess, see Yaoji princess''s injury, just wish to kill Ye Zhen immediately.


    "How dare you hurt my mother Lu Wushuang exclaimed.


    "Even my daughter dares to threaten. Even if there are some Princess Yaoji, I will kill them!" Ye Zhen said coldly, what is her Yaoji princess, even a hair of Mingyu is not as good as.What else did she dare not hurt? It would be nice if she didn''t break her air sea completely.


    Lu Wushuang will Yaoji princess to the Shenbing behind him, toward Ye Zhen hit over.


    "You were no match for me ten thousand years ago." Ye Zhen easy to deal with, "let alone is now."


    "Bitch!" Lu Wushuang scolded, "it''s all you. If you don''t show up, everything will not happen."


    Ye Zhen light smile, "you think do not have me, you are little emperor imperial concubine?"


    How naive!


    "You die for me!" The whip in Lu Wushuang''s hands is divided into several flames.


    Ye Zhen''s whip of controlling the sun has absorbed the holy fire and the ground fire, and the only lack is the sky fire.


    Lu Wushuang''s weapon is the long sky dance whip. The Emperor gave her the sky fire. She refined the sky fire into the dance whip, and the whip controlling the sun intertwined with her dance whip.


    Three kinds of fine fire began to compete.


    Lu Wushuang is full of confidence in his own sky fire, between heaven and earth, no matter what holy fire, will be devoured by the sky fire.


    As long as devour Ye Zhen''s driving sun whip, she can kill Ye Zhen.


    "Lu Wushuang, is Lu Shuanger a wisp of soul that you share with the world?" Ye Zhen suddenly asked, in fact she is not sure, just feel that Lu Wushuang''s temperament is really similar to Lu Shuanger.


    Lu Wushuang''s face was gloomy, "nonsense!"


    "Sure enough." Ye Zhen chuckles, "no matter be mortal or Protoss, Zhan won''t like you."


    "That''s because you''re such a bitch." Lu Wushuang cried.


    Ye Zhen faint smile, "so, you are doomed to be my defeated general forever."


    As soon as she had finished her words, the two fire whips intertwined suddenly broke off.


    Lu Wushuang''s pride in his eyes had not disappeared, and he saw that his whip had been disconnected and there was no sky fire on it.


    "Oh, it seems that even Tianhuo prefers me." Ye Zhen see her Yu sun whip into gold red, the corner of the mouth high up, "thank you."


    "Ah ah ah --" Lu Wushuang can not accept this fact, madly rushed to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen a whip to throw in the past, will Lu Wushuang dozen Zhang far.


    At this time, the fight between emperor Tai and Wen Tian became more and more fierce.


    Roar - boom -


    there are several huge thunder and lightning in the sky.


    What''s the matter? Is anyone robbing at this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    There was a lot of thunder, and it didn''t look like ordinary thunder clouds. The dark clouds in the distance were getting thicker and bigger.


    Wen Tian and Tai Di are still fighting fiercely, both of them don''t find that Lei Yun is getting closer to this side.


    "You are a little snake, and you want to be a real dragon. Don''t think about it!" While Taidi said, he did not forget to satirize heaven.


    "Tai Di, are you so afraid of my being killed?" Wen Tian said faintly, "since you think I can''t become a real dragon, then you still frame me?"


    "I don''t care about you at all." The emperor refused to admit that he had framed Wen Tian.


    He''s a great emperor, but he''s going to argue with a monster?


    The sword spirit of Wen Tian swallows the heaven and lands on the body of Tai di.


    Taidi wanted to avoid the sword spirit, but he didn''t expect that the sword spirit would be so fast, and his shoulder was still injured.


    "Too emperor!" exclaimed the general


    How strong! When did Wen Tian become so powerful? Ten thousand years ago, he had no such cultivation.


    Isn''t he sealed for 10000 years? How can you become more powerful instead of reducing your accomplishments?


    Tai Di''s eyes flashed a touch of chagrin, in front of so many people were hurt by Wen Tian, he felt very ashamed! I want to kill Wen Tian more strongly.


    He didn''t believe it. Without the dragon clan, he couldn''t deal with Wen Tian.


    "Heaven, you must die!" Taidi said coldly.


    "You are not good at cultivating. If you were not blessed with weapons and elixirs that others did not have, you would not have achieved what you are today." Wen Tian looked at the emperor indifferently. Although he didn''t have a look of disdain, every word and sentence hit the emperor''s face like a whip, "envy your son and threaten your granddaughter. In the whole world, only you can do it."


    "Shut up!" The emperor was so angry that he never admitted that his talent was inferior to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Wen Tian thin lips floating a sneer, "angry, although I do not like Mo Rong Zhan, but really sympathize with him, if not for you, he would have been the emperor of nine days."


    This is the biggest pain in Tai Di''s heart. Wen Tian said it in front of so many people.


    Tai Di''s hands coagulate a group of white light, to the chest wound a wipe, the wound blood immediately stopped.


    He and Wen Tian fight again.


    "That cloud of thunder is coming towards us." Ye Zhen said to the queen mother.


    And the thunder cloud was several times bigger than just now. She had never seen such a big thunder cloud.


    The Queen Mother''s look was heavy, "is there anyone who wants to cross the river?"


    However, such a big hijacking cloud, the man must be how strong.


    "Rob cloud?" Others also found dark clouds approaching and half of the sky was dark.


    "What a big robbery cloud..."


    "Who is going to take the robbery?"


    Thunder clouds have almost covered all the light. It is day, but now it is almost like night.


    "What''s going on?" Taidi also found this cloud of thunder.


    Huge thunder clouds have floated over their heads, and arms of thick current surround the black clouds, looking as if they are brewing stronger lightning.


    Wen Tian also frowned and looked at the sky. It was not the right time for the cloud to come.


    "Xiaoyao, take Mingyu back to the imperial palace. If the thunder and lightning of robbing clouds comes down, people around you can''t avoid it." Said the queen mother at once.


    Many generals and soldiers have fled quickly.


    Princess Yaoji held Lu Wushuang in her arms, "Tai Di, go quickly!"


    All of a sudden, a big war stopped and they were avoiding the coming huge thunder and lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Under the robbery cloud, only two people, Tai Di and Wen Tian, are left.


    The emperor looked at Wen Tian with gloomy eyes. If he couldn''t guess who was going to take the robbery at this time, he would be the emperor for nothing.


    "It''s a pity that you should have been robbed at this time." The smile on the emperor''s face was ironic, with a faint sense of pride. When crossing the robbery, he was afraid to disturb, because the people who crossed the robbery would fight all their spiritual power against the thunder and lightning, so they had no time to take into account other things.


    Once disturbed, it is very likely that all previous achievements will be abandoned, and one''s accomplishments will be abandoned.


    It can only be said that Wen Tian''s luck is really bad. Whether it was 10000 years ago or now, it is doomed to be unable to survive the robbery and become a real dragon.


    Wen Tian looks at the thunder cloud above his head in silence. He is a little surprised. There are still two days to go through the robbery. It seems that he has just fought with the emperor Taidi and disturbed the world. Therefore, the thunder cloud appears so quickly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it would happen at this time." Wen Tian said faintly, "you want to stop me from crossing the robbery. Can you withstand the thunder and lightning?"


    Ten thousand years ago, it was because he was afraid of thunder and lightning that he encouraged the dragon clan to stop him from crossing the robbery?


    The emperor looked at the thunder cloud above his head. Once the thunder and lightning came down, he did not care whether the people below were crossing the robbery or not, and they would also fall on him.


    Isn''t he here to help Wen Tian withstand the thunder and lightning?


    Cheap this snake!


    "Do you think that if I am not here, you will be able to survive the robbery successfully?" Tai Di asked with a sneer.


    Wen Tian said, "no, I hope Tai Di stays here."


    Thundering and rumbling -


    the thunder that resounds through the sky is becoming more and more dense, and it is about to come down.


    Too emperor slightly squint, he lived for tens of thousands of years, has not seen such a big thunder cloud, even he had to cross the robbery, have never seen.


    "Tai Di wants to go?" Wen Tian is in front of the emperor. He doesn''t care whether he can survive the robbery. Even if he can''t become a real dragon, it''s worth it if he can''t make thunder and lightning return Tai Di''s cultivation.


    "Hum." Tai Di disdains to tell Wen Tianduo that he wants to stop Wen Tiandu from robbing, but he won''t stop Jieyun for her here.


    Wen Tian''s sword flies to Tai di.


    Taidi quickly avoided.


    "Wen Tian, you don''t want to go to heaven today." The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he decided to fight to stop Wen Tiansheng from becoming a real dragon.


    He took out a lightning tripod from his body. The big lightning tripod hung around his waist. Even if it could not block all the thunder and lightning, it would be safer than Wen Tian''s direct robbery. When he heard about Tiandu robbery, he could take the opportunity to kill the snake.


    Wen Tian looked at his lightning protection, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Ye Zhen, who has returned to the city wall, looks up at the top, and has been unable to rest in his heart.


    "Can he survive this time?" She asked in a low voice, standing beside her.


    "It should be." Wo Sheng said, "do you think Tai Di will stay there to carry thunder for him?"


    Ye Zhen sneers, "he? A man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    She was a little curious, but the Emperor didn''t run away.


    "The God generals and soldiers brought by the emperor should be watched carefully." Although the war was suspended because of the terrible thunder cloud, neither side retreated. They still had to be on guard against the nine day warriors at any time.


    Ye Zhen looked at the horizon, "if there is no too emperor, this war will be over."


    Boom -


    crack!


    A huge thunder and lightning fell from the robbery cloud and was falling on Wen Tian''s body.


    Ye Zhen poured out a breath, good powerful thunder!


    She had never seen so much thunder and lightning.


    I can''t help but walk two steps forward.


    "The robbery cloud..." Crouching looked at it with a frown.


    "Oh, my God," cried the Brahman, "the thunder is more powerful than the last one."


    Ye Zhen looked at her, "smell the sky for several times, isn''t it like this?"


    "Thunder cloud is not so big, these days thunder It''s even better. " Said the Brahman.


    "Is Wen Tian OK?" Ye Zhen worried to ask.


    "If Tai Di doesn''t continue to harass him, maybe there won''t be a problem," he said in a deep voice


    Ye Zhen to, "that goes to lead too emperor."


    "Xiaoyao, what are you going to do Lying to see Ye Zhen leave the city wall, immediately flew up.


    "I''m going to attract Tai di." Ye Zhen said.


    Lying Sheng pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "can''t, there is too dangerous, I go to lead away too emperor."


    Ye Zhen said, "even if you go, too emperor see you will not leave."


    "Xiao Yao!" He called her in a deep voice, "if you go, the Lord will be distracted."


    At that time, she did not want to lead away the emperor, but let Wen Tian have no intention to deal with Jieyun.


    Ye Zhen is silent for a while, had to admit, lie to live this worry is possible.


    "You stay here and let me go." He said.


    As soon as they had finished speaking, another thunderbolt came down.It''s even stronger than that one.


    There was a hole in the ground.


    Ye Zhen and lying Sheng raise their heads at the same time and see that the emperor is leaving the thunder cloud quickly.


    "You see, we don''t need us to lead him away. He himself is afraid of death." He said sarcastically.


    "I''m still not sure." She thought that Tai Di would not be so easy to let go of Wen Tian to cross the river.


    It seems that in order to fulfill Ye Zhen''s conjecture, after the emperor left Lei Yun, he immediately ordered all the gods to attack in the direction of Wen Tian.


    "It''s despicable!" Ye Zhen was angry and scolded.


    He immediately ordered others to stop them, "protect the Lord!"


    However, their military strength was not as good as that of nine days, and they could not stop those divine generals and soldiers.


    "Tai Di, Tai Di!" Yuanhong God rushed to the front of the emperor, "nine days have an accident."


    "What do you mean?" The emperor asked coldly.


    Yuanhong Shangshen said, "something happened in Lingxiao hall. Someone broke into the nine days and controlled the operation of heaven."


    Tai Di''s face changed. He didn''t know why. He thought of Mo Rong Zhan.


    This time can appear in the nine days, and can enter nine days control Lingxiao hall, he did not expect there are others.


    "Withdraw!" Compared with nine days, the world of the mainland has suddenly no matter.


    What''s going on?


    See too emperor with nine days of God will leave, Ye Zhen and lying on the life to look at one eye.


    "It seems that something happened in nine days." The queen mother came over, she looked at the direction that the emperor left, turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "Xiaoyao, I also go to nine days."


    Ye Zhen''s facial expression one Zheng, "I also go!"


    She also guessed that the person at this time in the ninth day might be mo Rong Zhan.


    "Don''t worry about Zhan di. If you really do, you should stay here." Said the queen mother with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Zhen thought to think is also, too emperor at this time the most worried, should be mo Rong Zhan appeared in nine days.


    Lying health suddenly pulls Ye Zhen''s hand, "go quickly!"


    The three of them quickly separated, and a thunderbolt landed where they had just stood.


    Ye Zhen looked up, in the whole day''s thunder and lightning, has not seen the figure of smelling the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    The operation of the heavenly way is the lifeblood of Taidi. To control the operation of the heavenly way, you must enter the Lingxiao hall. When the emperor is away, the Lingxiao hall will start its own protective border. Only the Taidi can contact the wheel of the operation of the heavenly way.


    Taidi came to Jiutian at the fastest speed. He had just entered Tianmen. He had already felt that there was an invasion of Lingxiao hall. Even Mo rongzhan, without his consent, could not enter Lingxiao hall at will.


    "Surround Lingxiao hall." The emperor said coldly, calmly came to the hall of Lingxiao hall.


    After him, all the gods and generals were stunned when he entered the hall.


    The main hall of Lingxiao hall is very large, but there are many people standing at this time. No, to be correct, it should be that both sides of the hall are full of tall Yan demons. Other practitioners can''t appear in the nine days without passing through the robbery. But the Yanmo is different. The Yanmo originally went out from the nine days.


    If it was not abandoned by Jiutian, the status of Yanmo in Jiutian would not be low.


    However, the protoss worried that the Yanmo would become out of control like the Dragon chopping clan, so they drove the Yanmo to the burning region in advance.


    However, no one thought that the burning region would undergo great changes, leading to the Yanmo almost exterminated.


    The appearance of Yanmo is not the most shocking. What makes the emperor angry is that he is now sitting on the throne of the hall.


    Mo Rong Zhan sat on the throne coldly. Even if he saw the emperor coming back, he still didn''t intend to get up. He looked at the emperor lightly.


    "You..." Tai Di pointed to him, "Mo Rong Zhan, dare you! Do you want to go against the weather? "


    "If you''re God, then I am." Mo Rong Zhan lifted his eyes and looked at the emperor. He was going against the heaven.


    Since ten thousand years ago, Emperor Tai has dreamt of such scenes countless times. When he was still in his prime, his own son took his throne, just like the scene before him.


    I didn''t expect to see it ten thousand years later.


    "Dare you The emperor was furious, "come down!"


    "Do you remember the duties of the nine heavenly emperors?" Mo Rong Zhan asked, his voice is not big, but can spread out outside the Lingxiao hall.


    Without waiting for the emperor to reply, Mo Rong Zhan said, "Tai Di can dominate all things in the world. Since the dragon clan disappeared, you are the highest god in the world. You have the supreme right. So if you want that group to perish, you can let the group perish, whether it is the dragon clan or the Yanmo."


    Tai Di looked at him coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "You only remember your rights, but you forget your responsibilities." Mo rongzhan said, "to maintain the order of the world, so that every ethnic group can adapt to survival. The way of heaven is the foundation of all living things. However, because of your jealousy and selfishness, you have suffered several calamities on the earth''s land. Even if you want to destroy the whole continent and ordinary people, you are not worthy to be the emperor."


    "I am in compliance with the mandate of heaven!" Taidi said coldly.


    Mo Rong Zhan laughed, "then I will change my life against the heaven. From today on, you will retreat to the weak water Oriental island."


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the abdicated Taidi would leave for nine days and go to the weak East Island. The emperor was so angry that he would crack his eyes and say, "kill him!"


    Standing beside Mo Rong Zhan, huohuang immediately stands out.


    "Tai Di, except for the gods and soldiers you brought to the earth, everyone knows that Shao Di is sitting here now. Do you think Will the gods not know? " The young man standing on the other side said faintly,


    he is the high priest of the burning region, supreme.


    "The deity has acquiesced in the practice of the little emperor." Looking up to the gods of Yuanhong, they said, "even God Zun thinks that Shao Di is more suitable for maintaining the order of heaven. What about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Every Taidi will have a corresponding wheel of the heavenly way. The wheel belonging to the emperor has stopped running. Without the consent of the deity, Mo rongzhan could not stop the wheel of the emperor.


    Taidi didn''t believe that Mo rongzhan could find the God, and the God could not agree with him to stop his own roulette.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, what have you done to the deity?" Tai Di asked in a sharp voice.


    "What can I do to God?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    Taidi is angry, he wants to restart his roulette. Only when his roulette restarts, can he use the right of Taidi to kill Mo rongzhan and these Yan demons completely.


    But no matter what he did, his roulette did not move.


    With a wave of his long arm, a huge golden roulette appears in the hall.


    Seeing this roulette, Tai Di''s face suddenly changed.


    The roulette belongs to all previous emperors, because of their own talent and ability to determine and color.


    For tens of thousands of years, no, since the first emperor Taidi created the nine days, there was hardly any golden roulette. Except for the first emperor, who was already known as the emperor of heaven, there was no golden roulette.


    This is the second one.


    This golden roulette, is it dark?


    "Gold Golden roulette The God of Yuanhong exclaimed.


    If there is no affirmation of God, the wheel of heaven that belongs to Emperor Tai is impossible to appear.


    Zhan Mo Rong Is it the way of heaven instead of emperor Tai?


    "Tai Di, do you see it? Now it''s Shao Di''s roulette that is running this nine day heavenly way. " Said the supreme in a low voice.


    "Take the young emperor to me! Take it Tai Di was so angry that he should have let Mo Rong Zhan die ten thousand years ago and never be reborn.


    No, it should be when he found that Mo Rong Zhan became a mortal, he should eliminate this evil barrier.


    Then there won''t be what happened today.


    All the gods looked at each other. They couldn''t move forward. The golden roulette was still running. It was the way of heaven for nine days. They You can''t go against the sky.


    The little emperor had been able to dominate their divinity.


    No divine general and soldiers dare to go up and catch Mo Rong Zhan. Let alone that they are not the opponent of Shao Di, the golden Roulette is enough to make them afraid to step forward.


    "Did you hear that?" Tai Di roared at the gods and generals behind him.


    "But That''s heaven''s wheel. " A God will say, "we can''t deal with the little emperor."


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "too emperor, don''t embarrass them. Even if it''s you, I can destroy your divinity. If you don''t have your divinity, I''m afraid even Dongfang island can''t go."


    Tai Di was so angry that his fingers were shaking. No one listened to him. His heavenly wheel was no longer rotating.


    They can no longer control the spirit of the generals, they will not listen to him.


    "Tai Di, it''s better to Listen to the emperor first. " What he said was Taidi''s confidant. Even he felt that he was no longer the opponent of Shaodi.


    "Shut up!" The emperor was furious.


    Even if his heavenly wheel stops rotating, he doesn''t want to let Mo Rong Zhan go.


    Tai Di stabbed Mo Rong Zhan with a sword.


    He has not been close to Mo Rong Zhan, has been blocked by fire Huang and supreme.


    The golden roulette of the main hall became larger and suspended on the top of the hall, limiting the action of the emperor.


    "Tai Di, the little emperor is already the master of nine days. You''d better give up the struggle." The supreme said lightly, "ask other gods, who else will listen to you?"


    "Puff -" Tai Di was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes turned black. Under the restriction of the heaven''s wheel, he could not operate the sea of Qi.


    He is out of breath.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, a burst of dragon sound came from the distance.


    "This is Has the dragon clan appeared? " Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    The whole sky is almost covered by hijacking clouds, thunder and lightning can''t see the figure of smelling the sky. Everyone has retreated to Kyoto City. At least there is a border that can block the lightning a little.


    "Wen Tian He..." Ye Zhen is really hope to hear the sky can rob success, but see such a big rob cloud, her heart is really worried.


    "In the past, the master''s cultivation was not as powerful as it is now, but he can also survive..." He didn''t finish. Last time, Wen Tian didn''t succeed.


    Ye Zhen whispered, "he didn''t become a real dragon last time."


    "That''s because the emperor set him up." He said.


    Ye Zhen was silent.


    "Why did the emperor leave?" I don''t look around. I haven''t seen any magic soldiers in nine days.


    "Maybe something happened in nine days," he said


    If it wasn''t for the big event in Jiutian, Taidi would not leave at this time.


    It''s more important to be able to prevent the Lord from going to heaven. Those nine days should be trouble.


    "Mo Rong Zhan?" A not pick eyebrow to see Ye Zhen one eye.


    "I don''t know yet." He said.


    A bu looks at those monsters. Now, not only are they, but almost everyone is paying attention to Wen Tian''s misfortune.


    I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while and a half.


    "Mother, did you see shu''er?" Mingxi came over, worried.


    "No, isn''t she always in the palace?" Ye Zhen is surprised to ask, Shu son''s spiritual power was sealed, she did not participate in the war, should be left in the palace.


    Mingxi frowned. He couldn''t find shu''er.


    He was worried about her.


    Today''s performance of Xiaoguai He knew how many sacred beasts had been killed by the piece of meat thrown out by the emperor. The little monster was not long after he was born. It was impossible to resist the temptation, but he could tell that it was not dragon meat.


    The only possibility is that the monster has already eaten dragon meat.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it or guess the reason.


    "Mother, I''ll go to find shu''er." Mingxi said.


    Ye Zhen also thought of today''s small strange performance, she looked at Rob cloud one eye, "I and you look for together."


    Mingxi nodded and the mother and son went to the palace.


    "Have you asked the little monster?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet." In fact, he didn''t dare to ask. If Xiaoguai really ate shu''er, he He didn''t know how to face his spirit beast.


    Ye Zhen said, "Ming Xi, little monster has spirit, it gets along well with shu''er, and won''t treat shu''er as food."


    "I feel the same way." Mingxi said in a low voice that he naturally did not want to suspect Xiaoguai, but he could not find shu''er.


    "Mingxi, let the little monster come out, and she will know where shu''er is." Ye Zhen said.


    "Niang..." Ming Xi hesitated to look at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen patted his shoulder, "you should believe that the little monster, it is your spirit beast, if it really ate shu''er, you will feel interlinked."


    Mingxi was silent for a moment, and finally summoned the little monster.


    The little monster screamed into his arms.


    "Little monster, where''s shu''er?" Mingxi rubbed its head, he should believe in the little monster.


    But he also knew that Shuer must have done something.


    The little monster raised his head and looked at Mingxi with a guilty look on his face.


    Ming Xi''s heart cluttered, "little monster?"


    "Ouch." The little monster pointed to the front. It knew where shu''er was.


    "What''s wrong with Shu er?" "You Did you hurt her? "


    Xiaoguai''s eyes are staring at Mingxi.


    Mingxi sighed and rubbed the head of the little monster, "well, I know."


    They came all the way to Yongfu palace.


    This is the palace where Ye Zhen lived before when she was the queen. So many years passed, here is still the former decoration.


    "Shu''er!" As soon as Ming Xi entered the bedroom, she saw the corner where shu''er was. Her appearance was not very good, and her small face looked pale and almost transparent.


    Ye Zhen see is also a surprise, busy in the past to Shu son pulse, "you lose blood?"


    Ming Xi picked up shu''er and gently put it on the bed, "how did you become like this?"


    "Ouch." The little monster called.


    Shu son looked at the small strange one eye, weak smile, "you are all ok?"


    Ye Zhen grabs her other side of the hand, wrist still has not healed wound, "Shu son, are you to small monster Drink your blood? "


    "The little monster won''t drink it. I forced it." Shu''er whispered, "I know how the holy beast died before. I don''t want the little monster to get hit."


    "Then you shouldn''t do this to yourself." Ye Zhen way, "your cultivation and spiritual power have been sealed, if there is really anything, I can''t save you."


    Shu''er said with a smile, "little monster won''t eat me."She held out her hand to the monster. "Right, freak."


    The little monster in the throat issued a similar coquettish voice, slowly came to Shu er''s side, rubbed her hand.


    "You see, even if it drinks my blood, it already knows the taste of dragon blood, but it still won''t eat me." Shu''er said with a happy smile.


    Ye Zhen took a miraculous medicine to shu''er and took Lingquan to her.


    After a while, shu''er recovered.


    "Don''t do that again." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, she looked at her son, "you two stay here, I went out, smell day in crossing robbery."


    Shu''er was stunned. The fierce thunder outside was not fighting, but smelling that the sky was crossing the robbery?


    "Wen Tian, is he going to be a real dragon?" He asked.


    "Maybe." Ye Zhen nodded, "I hope he can succeed."


    Ye Zhen leaves Yongfu palace, only Mingxi and shu''er are left in the bedroom.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er called the Ming Xi in a low voice.


    Mingxi did not speak, but looked at her in silence.


    "Are you angry?" Shu''er asked. She could feel the displeasure of Mingxi.


    "Why am I not happy?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Shu son looked at the little monster, "because I let the little monster drink my blood."


    "Why do you do that?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "I''m afraid that monsters, like other holy beasts, will be poisoned to death." Shu''er said that as long as the little monster knew the real taste of dragon blood, it would not be easily seduced. "The little monster knew that it was me, so it didn''t eat me."


    Mingxi asked, "did you think about what happened?"


    Shu''er said in a low voice, "I have been with Xiaoguai for such a long time. I believe there will be no accident, and it will not happen in case."


    "You''re taking a risk. In case the monster can''t control himself, he will treat you as food." Mingxi said in a deep voice, "I was afraid that you would disappear."


    One side of the small strange cry a few times, as if not with happy Mingxi so misunderstanding it.


    Shu Er grinned, "I''m a little white dragon, not so easy to have an accident."


    Mingxi was about to say something when a dragon chant came from outside.


    "Take me to see it." Shu Er cried out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Ye Zhen came to the city wall again. The sound of the Dragon chant just now was too clear. Before, in the sky above the burning area, she also heard similar sounds. Although the voice of the old black dragon was old, she knew what the Dragon chant was like.


    In the thunder and lightning, there was a huge shadow hovering, which looked like a snake and a dragon.


    "Wo Sheng, did ah Tian succeed in the robbery?" Ye Zhen asks a way, the tone is full of expectation.


    She really hoped that Wen Tian could become a real dragon through all kinds of calamities. He had no sense of belonging in the world. Ten thousand years ago, he stayed because of his gratitude. He killed the monster for her and crouching life. Later, he became the Lord of Tianbao only when he had to.


    "If you don''t disappear, you''re not successful." Said crouching in a low voice.


    Ten thousand years ago, Wen Tian also went through this step. He had already sent out the Dragon chant, but finally he was stopped by the White Dragon King.


    In the last step, I didn''t succeed. I almost didn''t have any accomplishments.


    Ye Zhen nervously looked at the shadow above, she really hope to see the figure of the dragon.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know..." Wosheng shakes his head. He hopes to see the Lord become a real dragon soon.


    Ming Xi came with shu''er.


    "How is shu''er feeling?" See them, Ye Zhen hurriedly ask a way, see Shu son''s face color already restored many, she finally rest assured.


    "Mother, Wen Tian is going to be a real dragon?" Mingxi asked suspiciously that although he didn''t like Wen Tian, he hoped that Wen Tian would succeed because he felt that once Wen Tian became a real dragon, the White Dragon King would certainly be disturbed.


    As long as the White Dragon King appears, he will be able to untie the seal on shu''er.


    Ye Zhen said, "don''t know, now rob cloud has not scattered, ferry robbery has not ended."


    "He turned out to be a half dragon." Shu''er said, "today''s big cloud robbery, no matter where the dragon people go, will be disturbed."


    The whole world will feel something about this terrible cloud robbery.


    More and more huge electric current fell on the figure. They did not hear the Dragon chant again, but they could see that the huge shadow in the robbery cloud was suffering from lightning.


    "Will the Dragon appear Ming Xi asked shu''er in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Shu''er shakes her head. She has never seen other dragons since she was born. Although her grandfather accompanied her and told her a lot about the dragon people, she has no idea where the dragon people are or what their parents are like.


    Mingxi held shu''er''s hand and said, "I will take you to the dragon clan."


    Shu''er chuckled at him and said, "OK."


    Ye Zhen looked at them two people one eye, eyeground flash across smile.


    "Look! The Dragon... " Someone exclaimed.


    Originally, a black cloud of robbery seemed to disperse a lot, and they were able to see the shadow circling clearly.


    Ye Zhen saw a pair of dragon horns


    The snake has no dragon horn.


    "Real dragon!" She can feel the breath of the dragon.


    "Did Wen Tian succeed?" Asked Mingxi.


    At this time, a huge lightning fell from the robbery cloud, which seemed to be able to kill heaven and swallow the earth and fall on the body of dragon shadow.


    Bang -


    it seems that something is exploding, and smoke is rolling up on the ground. It was originally the place of Tianbao, but now it is a big hole.


    Everything calmed down.


    "Smell the sky?" In the thick fog, all people did not see the dragon''s figure, also did not see Wen Tian.


    The robbery cloud is over.


    Ye Zhen''s heart raised up, that smell day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    All the people are looking at Jieyun, but they don''t see the figure of Wen Tian.


    I heard the sound of dragon singing just now. Didn''t you hear that Tiandu robbery was successful?


    "Did you see ah Tian?" Ye Zhen asks, how rob cloud all disappeared, but did not see smell day.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wo Sheng said, fly to the direction of Jieyun.


    As the clouds gradually dissipated, the golden sunlight projected down through the clouds and sprinkled on the earth like a layer of gold foil.


    The sky is beautiful. Everything around looks like a beautiful scenery.


    But the sky is gone.


    "Young." A clear and moist voice rang out.


    Ye Zhen looked back at the past, smelling a black robe standing in her voice, is looking at her eyes.


    "My God Ye Zhen face on a Xi, "you cross rob success?"


    Wen Tian thin lips slightly raised, whispered, "I''m still alive, that should be success."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "great, that Are you a real dragon now


    "I think so." Wen Tian smiles and nods.


    "Did you see the dragon people?" Ming Xi came to ask, he looked at the sky, shu''er said that he had already felt the breath of the dragon from him, proving that he was a real dragon.


    Smell the day low Mou looks at Ming Xi, low voice light ground says, "see."


    Mingxi''s eyes lit up, "where is it?"


    "Do you really see the dragon people?" Ye Zhen''s tone is also excited.


    "Yes." Wen Tian said, "the Dragon Spirit will lead me to the dragon clan if I succeed."


    Ming Xi looked back to shu''er, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Ye Zhen also felt happy, "can you Go to shu''er to find the dragon clan together? "


    "Yaoyao, if I go to the dragon clan, I may never come back." Wen Tian whispered that the place where the dragon people live now is outside the world. If they go there, they don''t know how to come back.


    "Wen Tian..." Ye Zhen Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, "but, you are true dragon, do not with dragon clan together, how can still do?"


    "Yes, after succeeding in the past, we can only stay with the dragon clan." Smell day light ground says, he caresses Ye Zhen''s sideburns gently, "do you still remember what I said?"


    Ye Zhen a Leng, what did he say?


    Wen Tian smiles at her, "Yao Yao, I regret it."


    "Regret what?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "You should not be expelled from Tianbao and let you go for nine days." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "when I was sealed, I always thought, if there was a chance, what would I do? When I woke up, I would have the answer, and I would go and find you back."


    Ye Zhen slightly frowns at him.


    "Lord..." Crouching and other blood demons came over, and everyone was happy to see Wen Tian.


    "No more in Tianbao. Go to Yanyu." Wen Tian took a look at him, "Wo Sheng, take a good look at them."


    Ye Zhen felt that the smell of the day this is a bit wrong, in the Tianbao is not really, he let lying to take care of other blood demons is normal, but he said to her is very abnormal.


    "Yes, Lord." Wosheng knew for a long time that when Wen Tian became a real dragon, he would leave them and go to the dragon clan.


    Over the years, all the blood demons in Tianbao knew this day.


    "Come with me." Wen Tian looks at Ye Zhen to say.


    What? Ye Zhen opened his eyes, "Wen Tian, what do you say?"


    "Follow me to the dragon clan." Wen Tian hugs Ye Zhen''s waist, "this time, I don''t want to let you leave again."


    "Wentian, what do you mean? Let me go." Ye Zhen struggle, she remembered Wen Tiangang untied the seal said, but because so long, he has been polite and distant to her, so she thought he had put down.


    Mingxi immediately said, "let go of my mother."


    Wen Tian suddenly turned into a huge black dragon. Ye Zhen was held by his dragon claws. There was a hurricane on the ground around him. The whirlpool of the wind was getting bigger and bigger, which surrounded Mingxi and shu''er in the middle.


    A song of a dragon rings through the sky.


    "Let go Mo Rong Zhan quickly fell from the sky, eyes straight staring at Ye Zhen in the dragon claw.


    Bang -


    as soon as Mo Rong Zhan approached the whirlpool, he was bounced out by a force.


    When the whirlpool disappears, Ye Zhen and Ming Xi are all gone.


    More can not see smell the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "Young!" Mo Rong Zhan roared and looked around in a trance. What about his death? Where is it?


    "They What about them? " Queen Mother asked, she saw from a distance the black dragon will Ye Zhen they surround, then disappeared.


    Mo Rong Zhan shakes his head. When he hears the Dragon chant in the ninth day, he knows that Wen Tian is a successful robber. He is eager to come back, but he is stopped by Tai di. Tai Di forcibly operates his own roulette and blocks the nine gates. Their father and son duel in the nine days. Finally, Tai Di''s Qi sea is damaged. Only then can he open the heaven gate and come to the world.


    But he came a little late.


    Wen Tian took Yao Yao away.


    "Lord It''s about putting them all Take it to the dragon clan? " Fanfan whispered to the nearby wind.


    Yao Feng glanced at Mo Rong Zhan and motioned fan fan not to speak. If he stimulated Mo Rong Zhan, maybe he would be crazy.


    Everyone looks at Mo Rong Zhan in silence.


    They all know how important Ye Zhen is to him.


    "Mother, how to find the dragon clan." Mo Rong Zhan asked in a low voice.


    The queen mother did not know how to answer Mo Rong Zhan. If she could find the dragon clan so easily, she would not have lost the dragon clan for more than 10000 years.


    "Dad, you''re back." Mingyu came out from the palace, and she followed Yan Xiaoliu behind her. She knew that it should be safe to disappear the robbery cloud here, so she wanted to find Ye Zhen.


    But, how even the elder brother all disappeared, "Niang, even elder brother also disappeared."


    Mo Rong Zhan closed his eyes, he has been on guard against Wen Tian approaching Ye Zhen. In fact, to some extent, he and Wen Tian are the same kind of person. If the woman he loves is with others, no matter how much he pays, he will take her back regardless of the cost.


    When he opened his eyes again, Mo Rong Zhan had calmed down.


    "Supreme, open the gap to the inflamed domain." Mo Rong Zhan looked around at all the monsters. "The gap leading to the burning area will open for three days. All the extraordinary people in the world will leave within three days and never return to the human land. After three days, the gap will be closed permanently. I will destroy the golden elixir, destroy the soul and never be reborn."


    His voice spread over and over the world.


    Most of the monsters in the world are here. They have heard Mo Rong Zhan say something about Yan Yu. Now, they don''t feel surprised to hear that. On the contrary, they can''t practice in the world. If they don''t leave, they will be chased and killed by nine days sooner or later.


    Lying Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rong Zhan. He came from nine days. Since he was able to appear here, but Tai Di has not yet appeared, it can only prove one thing. Mo Rong Zhan has controlled nine days, and may even have become emperor Tai instead.


    If you continue to stay in the world, no matter who is good.


    Xiaoyao also said that the world belongs to mortals.


    However, lying a little worried, smell the day will Ye Zhen away, is obviously to take to the dragon clan, with Mo Rong Zhan to Ye Zhen''s feelings, it is impossible not to look for them.


    Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian are afraid that there will be a big war.


    "Wo Sheng, shall we go?" Fanfan asked in a low voice that if they didn''t leave, they would continue to fight against the nine days. But if they left, if Mo Rong Zhan fought with the Lord, how could they help him?


    "Lord, let us go." "We You can''t go to the dragon clan. Even if he fights with the Lord, we can''t help. "


    Today''s Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian are so powerful that they can''t reach. What can they do?


    "Van loo, you''re no longer a blood devil. You don''t have to be with us." Lying Sheng looks at Van Gogh. He is already the emperor of the land of God. There is no need to go to the burning region.


    "I''m tired of living in Shangshen land. It''s better to go to Yanyu." Said Van Gogh faintly.


    He looked at them and said, "let''s go."


    After Mo Rong Zhan finished his words, he opened three gaps in the sky. Now there are three huge black whirlpools in the air, which are the passage to the burning area.


    But all the monsters looked at each other, worried that the passage was not leading to the inflamed area.


    "The Lord''s affection for Xiaoyao is no less than yours." Lying Sheng looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says, "but Xiaoyao loves you. If you find them..."


    Wo Sheng hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t say it. He said that he didn''t let Mo Rong Zhan let Xiaoyao go.


    He knows very well that even if Mo rongzhan doesn''t go to Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao will come back.


    "Go." Lying Sheng turns and flies to the gap. Vatican and his disciples take a look at Mo Rong Zhan and follow him to enter the passage leading to the inflamed area.


    Ten thousand years of gratitude and resentment have passed in this way.


    At the end of the era belonging to the emperor Tai, the history of the tyranny of the world''s mainland will also pass.


    They believe that Mo Rong Zhan is different from Tai di.


    When the monsters saw that they were leaving, they did not hesitate any more, and rushed into the gap.


    Only a bu stood still.She was a little sad and didn''t say goodbye to her when she heard that she had left.


    "I don''t go to the burning region. The sea monsters can only return to the dead sea. I will take them back to the barren hell." A bu looks at Mo Rong Zhan and says.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at a bu indifferently and nodded faintly, "can, in the future, can''t go to the human land again."


    He knew that the sea demon could not survive in the burning region, so he went to the barren hell.


    "Good." I don''t agree. Wen Tian is not on earth. She will not come again.


    A bu turned to leave and galloped in the direction of China.


    "Dad..." Although Mingyu didn''t see Wen Tian take away Ye Zhen, but from Mo Rong Zhan''s reaction, she approximately guessed the reason.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at her with low eyes, "after that, the land of the world will be handed over to you."


    "What about father and mother?" Mingyu asked.


    "I''ll get your mother back." Mo Rong Zhan thin lips show a shallow smile, soothing Mingyu, "you are the imperial concubine of this continent, there will be no monster, there will be no blood demon."


    Mingyu looked around, and all the monsters were leaving. The land on earth immediately belonged to mortals.


    "Without them, isn''t it Are you all going? " Mingyu knows that parents and brothers are not mortals. If the monster and blood demon leave, will they not come back?


    "No Mo Rong Zhan felt Mingyu''s head, "where there is Mingyu, is our home."


    Mingyu finally grinned.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at Yan Xiaoliu and said, "you and white tiger go to China in person. Since the monster has left, China''s muskets and cannons should not exist in this world. Destroy those things and bring back the Ye family safely."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoliu nodded without hesitation.


    Mingyu thought of her grandfather''s family, "Xiao Liu, you must protect your grandfather."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at her and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Ye Zhen fell into a dark, she did not know when she lost consciousness, as if in the day will her into the hurricane vortex, also as if in the non-stop rotation of the dark, her heart clearly want to break away, she can''t be taken away by Wen Tian, Wen Tian will take her to the dragon clan, how can Mo Rong Zhan find her?


    "Young." There was a deep voice in her ear.


    Heard that this is the voice of the day, Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, as expected to see a face of Qing Jun.


    "Where is this?" Ye Zhen immediately sits straight body, stares round eye to look around.


    She is very sure that this is not the land of the earth, where the aura is abundant and pure. Even in the land of God, she does not feel such aura.


    "Where the dragon people live today." Wen Tian whispered.


    Ye Zhen raises eyes to see to him, she has a lot of words to want to question him, but she now but a word can''t say.


    "Mingxi and xiaobailong are here, but they are not with us." Wen Tian said, "if you want to find them, I''ll take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen lowered his head and didn''t even want to see Wen Tian.


    "I know you''re angry." Wen Tian holds Ye Zhen''s hand, "Yao Yao..."


    Ye Zhen pulls back his hand, she stands up and goes forward.


    "The White Dragon King knew that I had succeeded in my life. I had just become a real dragon and didn''t want to have a direct conflict with him, so he avoided him. However, Ming Xi and shu''er will see him." Wen Tian continues to say, he knows Ye Zhen certainly wants to know more about the news of Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen walks silently, she doesn''t want to talk with Wen Tian, she just wants to leave here to find Mo Rong Zhan.


    But how does she leave the dragon clan?


    She has to go to Mingxi and shu''er.


    "Young!" Wen Tian grabs her arm. "Here''s only me and you. Tell me what you want to do."


    Ye Zhen looked back at him, "back to the earth."


    "Stay with me for a while, and if you want to go back, I won''t force you." Wen Tian said.


    "Why do you still don''t understand? No matter how long it takes, no matter what you do, I will be with Mo Rong Zhan. Since I was willing to marry him, I like him, only him." Ye Zhen said word by word.


    Wen Tianzhuo Mou, he certainly knows, how can not know, he does not want to admit it.


    When he is selfish and still lucky, as long as he takes her away and gets along like he did in the beginning, her heart will come back.


    "You let me go back." Ye Zhen said.


    "I don''t know how to get back." Wen Tiandao, eyes deep looking at Ye Zhen, "only the White Dragon King can let you return to the earth''s continent."


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, "then we will find the White Dragon King."


    "If you change your mind before you find the White Dragon King, will you stay for me?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    No! She won''t change her mind!


    Ye Zhen thought in his heart, she looked at the persistent eyes of Wen Tian, but said, "I don''t know, before seeing the White Dragon King, I don''t know what will happen, and I don''t know if I will change my mind."


    That''s enough.


    At least he has hope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Dragon left Jiutian, they have found this place outside the nine day world. This is another world, called xingyuntian.


    Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand to walk on the street here, and found that it was actually very similar to the earth''s land. In addition to its abundant aura, "it''s more suitable for cultivation than the land of God."


    "Are we in the dragon clan?" Asked Mingxi.


    Then why are there mortals? Isn''t it common people who come and go on the street nowadays?


    Is there a place for mortals beyond nine days?


    "It''s the place of the dragon people." Shu''er looked at the sky and said in a low voice, "I feel a strong dragon flavor."


    "Let''s go to your father." Mingxi immediately said, "let him untie the seal for you."


    Shu er''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "Ming Xi, are we not brought by Wen Tian? What about him and his wife? "


    Mingxi said coldly, "when he took you away from the dragon clan, the White Dragon King regarded him as an enemy. Now he has become a real man. Your father must have found something. He will not let Wen Tian go. If he knows that Wen Tian has come here, he will go to Wen Tian."


    "Is that why Wen Tian intentionally separated from us?" He asked.


    "He wanted to avoid the White Dragon King. Before you were on the earth, the White Dragon King did not know your existence, but now that you are here, will he not know you? Between you and Wen Tian, I think the White Dragon King will come to you first. " Mingxi said.


    Shu''er looks at everything around. There is a prosperous and peaceful atmosphere everywhere. It looks good.


    "Hungry or not?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "Hungry." Shu''er nodded. Since the cultivation and spiritual power were sealed, she had to eat like a mortal. She had not eaten for most of the day.Mingxi said, "well Let''s find something to eat. I don''t know if they use money here


    "If you can''t use money, you should rob it." She was starving to death.


    "Good." Mingxi said with a smile that he saw someone selling roast chicken in front of him. He went over to ask him a few questions. He found that he could also trade with silver here, so he quickly bought two roast chickens for shu''er.


    Shu''er, with a chicken leg in one hand, chewed contentedly. They could not walk for a few steps. Suddenly, they could not move. The air around them seemed to solidify into a mass.


    What a powerful pressure.


    "Where are you from?" A young man appeared in front of them. He was very handsome and fair in red robe, and looked at shu''er suspiciously.


    Ming Xi will protect shu''er behind her, "then who are you?"


    It''s strange that they can''t walk, but the ordinary people around them seem like nothing happened. They still come and go, and no one finds their difference.


    The young man in red stepped closer and pointed to shu''er, "you have the breath of the dragon clan, but why are there no accomplishments and spiritual power?"


    "You are..." Shu''er looked at him, "little red dragon."


    The most respected dragon is the golden dragon, but the Golden Dragon rarely appears. With the rule of the White Dragon King, the Golden Dragon has gradually disappeared. Now the most respected one is the white dragon, while the red dragon and the green dragon are all following the white dragon.


    The most rebellious is the black dragon, and the white dragon has always been rivals.


    "Who are you?" There has been no pure white dragon in the dragon clan for a long time, but this girl is actually a white dragon.


    "We''re looking for the White Dragon King!" Mingxi said, "we won''t say anything until we see the White Dragon King."


    Little red dragon turns his eyes to Mingxi. He subconsciously resists the existence of Mingxi, "you Is it the Dragon chopper? "


    "No Mingxi shakes his head decisively. Only when he is crazy can he admit that he has the blood of the Dragon chopping clan.


    The young man had not seen the chopping dragon clan before his eyes. He should have been born after he came to this nebula.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Xiao Honglong obviously has doubts about Mingxi''s words. Although he has never seen the chopping dragon clan, as a dragon clan, he must have heard of this super enemy. According to those elders, the chopping dragon clan has been exterminated, and it is impossible to appear again. Moreover, there is no Protoss chopping dragon clan in Xingyun sky. This is the world ruled by the dragon clan.


    But he just hates this guy.


    "Little red dragon, will you take us to the White Dragon King or not?" Shu''er asked. She didn''t feel the smell of the White Dragon King at all, which made her feel very strange.


    For the dragon clan, the breath of the Dragon King is omnipresent. Any real dragon can detect the existence of the White Dragon King, let alone her father. Her feeling will be stronger than any real dragon.


    "You You respect me. I''m not sure if you belong to our dragon clan. " Little red dragon stares at shu''er. The little girl doesn''t look as big as he is, but the tone seems to be calling for a little brother.


    Shu''er glared at him, "you can''t make it home, so you can''t see if I''m a dragon. You can''t take us to find the White Dragon King."


    "Do you think the White Dragon King is what you want to see?" Little red dragon snorted, "where do you come from?"


    Look at their appearance, it seems that they are not people in the nebula sky. If they were, they would have been found out long ago.


    "What do you want?" Mingxi asked, the little red dragon suddenly appeared and stopped them. He must have noticed the breath of little white dragon. But why didn''t he take them to see the White Dragon King?


    Ming Xi had doubts in his heart. Was he doubting the identity of shu''er?


    "I need to confirm your identity before you can go to see the Dragon King." Said little red dragon.


    "How do you identify us?" "I''m not sure where he is. I''m not sure whether he''s Xiaomei or not


    Xiao Honglong has no plan in mind. He looks at Mingxi and shu''er. "You can''t go anywhere if you stay in Donghai city. If I find out your true identity, I will come to you naturally."


    "Well, we have told you what to do. As long as you see the White Dragon King, you will know our identity." Mingxi said.


    What if you want to assassinate the white dragon Xiao Honglong hummed, "in short, do as I say."


    "You..." Shu''er wanted to say that he was stupid, so he was pulled back by Mingxi.


    Mingxi said with a smile, "OK, we listen to you, do not know your name?"


    Seeing that they are willing to cooperate, Xiao Honglong nods with satisfaction, "my name is Aoxuan."


    "My name is Mingxi. She is shu''er. We will find a place to live here and wait for you to come to us." Mingxi said.


    "I''ll choose you." Ao Xuan snorted, "I will come to you again."


    Aoxuan disappeared in the same place, and the spirit pressure around him was relieved. The ordinary people around him were still unaffected. No one found out the difference between Mingxi and shu''er.


    "Mingxi, why don''t you let him take us to the White Dragon King?" Shu''er asked Mingxi in a low voice.


    "Let''s find a place to live first." Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and found an inn to check in at the crossroad. When they entered the room, he whispered to shu''er, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Shu''er looks at Mingxi perplexedly. She doesn''t see what''s strange.


    "He must feel that you have the smell of white dragon, but he still has doubts. Originally, as long as he takes you to see the White Dragon King, everything will come to light. But instead of doing so, he worries that we will assassinate the White Dragon King. Shu''er, do you think the white Dragon King is so easy to kill?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "How could that be! How can we two have the ability to assassinate the White Dragon King Even if her previous accomplishments and spiritual power are not sealed, it is impossible to approach the White Dragon King easily.


    Mingxi nodded solemnly, "so, if I''m not wrong, there may be something wrong with the White Dragon King."


    Shu''er''s look changed, "what?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just guessing." "Maybe it''s not what I thought it would be," he said


    "What shall we do?" Shu''er asked, she was a little upset. If her accomplishments and spiritual power were not sealed, she would have found her father.


    Mingxi said, "we''re new here, but we don''t know anything. Let''s just watch the change and understand it."


    "Good." Now it can only be like this, "by the way, what about Madam? Wen Tian took her away. Did he want to leave her here? "


    "I''ll see if I can get in touch with my mother." Mingxi said that he is only worried about his father now. His father will surely come to find his mother.


    Shu''er said, "just now that little red dragon can go and check our identity, we are not people in this world."


    "If we can''t find out, he will come to us naturally." Mingxi said with a smile.


    "Then you should be careful not to take out the Dragon chopper. If they know you are a dragon chopper, they will not let you go." She said in a low voice.


    Ming Xi light smile, "I know, I will be careful."


    In this way, they lived in Donghai City, and within a few days, they had already understood the situation of the world.Xingyuntian is a world protected by the dragon people. It is separated from the southeast and northwest by the red dragon, the green dragon, the Yellow Dragon and the black dragon. The white dragon is the patron saint of the whole star cloud sky. The place where they are now is the Donghai City guarded by the Red Dragon.


    However, it is not really peaceful here.


    It is said that the black dragon is not very convinced by the White Dragon King, and has the intention to rebel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Black dragon again. " Shu Er murmured in a low voice. In fact, she didn''t hate black dragon. She had been with black dragon for more than ten thousand years. Without him, she would have left a keel.


    "These are all folk rumors, not true." Mingxi said that many of the folk rumors are fictions and fantasies. We still need to ask little red dragon about the truth.


    Shu''er said, "in fact, in the past nine days, the black dragon was a reverse dragon in the dragon clan, otherwise I would not be taken away by the black dragon grandfather."


    "Did grandfather black dragon tell you why?" Mingxi asked, in fact, he still can''t understand how the Black Dragon King would have given him the Dragon blade.


    Is it just for him to save shu''er?


    "It''s like A long time ago, when the king of the golden dragon was still alive, the white dragon framed the black dragon and kept the black dragon family in captivity for many years. " Shu''er said, "I''ve forgotten why."


    "Wen Tian He Is it like a black dragon? " Ming Xi suddenly remembered that he had seen the dragon shaped appearance of Wen Tianhua.


    Shu Er frowned, "it seems."


    "Is it possible that most of the black dragons were made by snakes?" Mingxi said in surprise.


    If so, it can explain why the black dragon became a reverse dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    A few days later, Ye Zhen had a little understanding of the nebula. They are now in the North Sea, where the black dragon is guarding. Because the black dragon is a rebellious existence in this continent, the North Sea is not the same as other places.


    No wonder Wen Tian wants to bring her here. If it was somewhere else, they would have been found out.


    No, the White Dragon King is the king of the dragon clan. If he knew that Wen Tian appeared, he would come to him at the first time.


    "Why hasn''t the White Dragon King come to you yet?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously, she didn''t want to talk to Wen Tian, but they are now in a strange place, she can''t find the way back, only Wen Tian knows where they went.


    Wen Tian whispered, "the White Dragon King You should know why you don''t come to me. Maybe you should go to Xiaobai long first. "


    Ye Zhen frown, "then how do we do now?"


    "You want to find the White Dragon King?" Wen Tian Wen asked.


    "And Mingxi. I want to find Mingxi first." However, if the White Dragon King has found shu''er, she must be with Mingxi. If she goes to Mingxi, will she not meet the White Dragon King?


    The White Dragon King will not let go of Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian sighed, "they should be in the East China Sea, a little far from here."


    "Let''s go to them at once." Ye Zhen said.


    "Good." Wen Tian nodded, "but we can only follow the mortal way to the East China Sea."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, "why?"


    There''s a lot of energy here, and they can use blink.


    "Because I want to spend more time with you." Wen Tian said.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, no longer words.


    After a long silence, they saw the gate of the city. Wen Tian bought a carriage. After a short rest, they went on their way.


    "Why did the black dragon always fight against the White Dragon King?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "The white dragon once betrayed the black dragon." Wen Tian explained faintly that he was sitting in the shaft, but his heart was never peaceful. If he could, he was willing to drive for her all his life. "Tens of thousands of years ago, the first black dragon king was made by the snake. He did not have a prominent position in the dragon clan. For the sake of the black dragon family, he cooperated with the white dragon and pushed the white dragon to the position of the Dragon King. However, after ruling the dragon family, the white dragon abandoned the black dragon and replaced the black dragon The family confinement, the black dragon and the white dragon''s enmity have been maintained for tens of thousands of years. "


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "you gave shu''er to the Black Dragon King, that is Is it a mirage


    Only in this way can we explain why the black dragon agreed to help Wen Tian.


    "Well." I heard the sky respond lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen felt a little headache, "so to say, black dragon and white dragon have a war sooner or later."


    Wen Tian said, "maybe."


    "But now the black dragon is still under the rule of the white dragon. Can the black dragon have a chance to win?" Ye Zhen said, "what''s good about fighting? You can see how peaceful this continent is. Don''t make it the same as human land."


    "Yao Yao, it''s not up to me to decide." He''s just a newcomer and a successful black dragon.


    Ye Zhen skimmed his mouth, "if the chopping dragon clan has not been exterminated, I see that the dragon clan also has no time for internal strife."


    Speaking of this, Ye Zhen''s heart suddenly pauses for a moment, the Ming Xi has the lineage of chopping dragon clan, and the White Dragon King can definitely see it.


    "Ming Xi Is there no danger? " Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "What danger can he have with little white dragon?" Wen Tian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Mingxi is thinking about how to find Ao Xuan. The little red dragon comes to them.


    "Little red dragon, have you found out our identity?" Shu''er looks at Ao Xuan. The little red dragon says that she wants to check their identity. She has been checking for several days. She still wants to know how he is doing.


    Ao Xuan took a look at them, in addition to knowing that they were from nine days, he was really nothing to find out.


    After all, he couldn''t know about nine days.


    Besides, they didn''t eat anything but play for a few days.


    "Why did you come here from nine days?" Ao Xuan asked.


    It seems that little red dragon can only find out that they are from nine days, "I told you last time that we are looking for the White Dragon King."


    "We don''t have a gap to nine days. How did you get here?" Ao Xuan asked, "I heard that there is a black dragon who succeeded in the new year robbery in the North Sea. You should not have come with that black dragon?"


    The black dragon is the most rebellious group in the dragon clan, and Mingxi didn''t want to have anything to do with Wen Tian. "What kind of snake, black dragon, we were brought here by a hurricane. There is really no channel. As for whether you said that the snake was robbed, we don''t know."


    "You Ao Xuan pointed to shu''er, "you are the dragon clan, how can you be in the nine days?"


    Shu''er''s Dragon flavor is covered up because of the seal. Little red dragon can only see that she is a dragon, but does not know that she is a little white dragon.


    "How do I know that''s why I came to ask." Shu Er waved his hand and said.


    "Will you take us to the White Dragon King or not?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Ao Xuan said, "I can''t take you to see the White Dragon King. However, you can stay with me first. When I make sure that the White Dragon King is willing to see you, I will take you to see him."


    Mingxi looked at Ao Xuan suspiciously, "I see, even if you want to see the White Dragon King is not easy, how do I know you can be deceived us?"


    "How can I cheat you, Prince of Donghai?" Xiao Honglong cried with anger.


    "Well, I''ll trust you." When can you take us to see the White Dragon King


    Ao Xuan hums a way, "next month White Dragon King birthday, all over the world will go to congratulate, then I will take you."


    Mingxi and shu''er looked at each other. Now they have no other way but to believe in little red dragon.


    "Well, we trust you." Mingxi said.


    Ao Xuan haughtily snorted, "you come with me."


    Ming Xi and shu''er left behind him. Although the dragon people guarded the continent, they never interfered in the affairs of mortals. The mortals here have their own history of dynasty replacement, and the dragon people live in the place beyond the eight mountains.


    "This is the place of our red dragons. You two had better not walk around." Ao Xuan warned them.


    For the first time, shu''er saw so many real dragons. When she was nine days old, she was the only one in the world. Now this feeling is quite magical.


    "We don''t walk around." Ming Xi said that he had the blood of the Dragon chopping clan, and he must be more careful not to be found.


    If you know his identity, you will not let him go.


    "You live here first." Ao Xuan will lead them to a courtyard, "where do not go."


    "Good." Ming Xi nodded and was able to enter the realm of the dragon clan, which was a small progress.


    Ao Xuan took them here and left.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er took Mingxi''s hand and whispered, "I''ve never seen so many real dragons."


    "We''ll see your father soon." Mingxi said.


    Shu''er''s eyes flashed worry, "what if, as you guessed, my father really had an accident, what should I do?"


    Ming Xi patted shu''er on the shoulder, "he is the White Dragon King."


    "Can we go out for a walk?" He asked.


    "Good."


    Bachongtian is not the same as Jiutian. Although it is the place where the dragon people live, it looks like an ordinary continent with streets and alleys and shops. What they see is not only the red dragon, but also the green dragon and the Yellow Dragon. Some of them are walking and some are lying in the air.


    For Ming Xi and shu''er, who have never seen so many real dragons, these scenes are quite strange enough.


    Along the way, they did not see black dragon and white dragon.


    It''s a little strange.


    Shu''er has the breath of the dragon clan. Although she is a white dragon, she is sealed with cultivation and spiritual power, so others only regard her as an ordinary little dragon, and her cultivation is not so good.


    As for Ming Xi Through the place, it is caused several real dragons to look at him.


    However, after looking at him for a few times, he was not sure, and he did not explore it carefully.


    "Ming Xi." "I can feel my father''s breath, but I can''t feel my mother at all"Maybe you don''t have enough power." Mingxi comforted her, "don''t think nonsense."


    Shu''er thinks that it may be that her mother''s cultivation is not as good as the White Dragon King, so her breath is not so strong.


    "Have you heard? There''s a snake in the North Sea, and it''s a success. " In a restaurant of the dragon people, there are several green dragons and Huanglong people whispering.


    Mingxi and shu''er looked at each other and sat down at the table next to them.


    "How many snakes can not be transformed into real dragons?" Someone asked.


    "At least tens of thousands of years." Another said, "do you remember the old black dragon king?"


    "Shh!" One of them had a serious look. "The soul of the Dragon King came back a few years ago. Now the black dragon is ready to move. Who knows what will happen."


    "I''m not afraid to be in confinement again."


    "The Black Dragon King was not easy in those days..."


    Someone exclaimed, "he suffered for himself. If he didn''t kill the child of the White Dragon King, he would not end up like that."


    "Yes, black dragons are not good things."


    Shu Er frowned and said, "did you see the Black Dragon King kill the little white dragon?"


    "Where are you from? What''s the matter?" The oldest old Huanglong yelled.


    "If you are here to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs, don''t let others say a few words?" Shu''er snorted, "you said that the black dragon king killed the White Dragon King''s child. Who did you see?"


    She was brought up under the protection of the old black dragon king. If the old black dragon king had not followed the dragon family to come here for the sake of guarding her, she might not have left only a wisp of dragon soul. She knew that there was a grudge between the white dragon and the black dragon, but, so what?


    For ten thousand years, she only remembered the old black dragon king who depended on her.


    She didn''t allow anyone to say that he was not good.


    "Hey, you are not the black dragon. How can you speak for the black dragon?" Old Huanglong pointed to shu''er, "where''s Xiaolong? How dare you be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Because most of the black dragons came from the snakes, they were not orthodox real dragons in the eyes of other dragon clans, so it was inevitable to look down on them. However, the combat effectiveness of black dragons was higher than that of other dragon clans, not to mention golden dragons. They were also second only to white dragons.


    Therefore, other dragon ethnic groups are afraid of black dragons.


    However, it is too much to use the black dragons in the war and to confine them when they are not needed, or even to say that they are rebellious.


    "I''m not a black dragon, but I also know that I shouldn''t go down the drain. The old black dragon king has turned into a dragon soul. Don''t you feel guilty about saying that behind your back?" She asked angrily.


    When Ming Xi came to shu''er''s back, he knew that he should not be in conflict with other dragon groups at this time. However, he was not used to the actions of these dragons.


    "Are you trying to help black dragon fight against injustice?" Old Huanglong comes to shu''er. He wants to see which dragon clan the girl is. He can feel the smell of white dragon, but it''s not obvious. He thinks it''s a white dragon with impure blood. "Xiao Long, you''ve come to the wrong place. The black dragon almost attacked Donghai. If you want to get out of the East China Sea safely, you should be careful."


    Black dragon to attack the East China Sea? Shu''er was stunned and exchanged a look with Mingxi.


    At this time, old Huanglong also found the existence of Mingxi. He approached Mingxi and said, "you are not of the dragon clan."


    Mingxi squints a smile, "I am not, but I am Aoxuan''s guest."


    "It turned out to be a guest of the prince Donghai." Old Huanglong took back the spirit pressure, "since it is the prince''s guest, it should not speak for the black dragon."


    "Why?" "We are new here, there are a lot of things we don''t understand," Mingxi asked suspiciously


    "Don''t you know that the black dragon wounded the master of Donghai city?" Old Huanglong asked.


    They really don''t know!


    Ming Xi looked at shu''er. Ao Xuan didn''t mention it, so they didn''t know.


    "Let''s go." Shu''er took Mingxi out of the restaurant, "to find Ao Xuan."


    "Shu''er..." Mingxi whispered to her, "do you think there is a problem?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to see the White Dragon King soon." She said.


    They returned to the yard, did not see other people, Ao Xuan also did not know where to go.


    "That seems to be the place where the master of Donghai city lives. Otherwise, we will go there to find him." She said.


    Mingxi thought that something he was worried about would happen. If the black dragon really hurt the East China Sea city Lord, why didn''t the White Dragon King move? The White Dragon King should be fair.


    "Good." Mingxi nodded.


    The East China Sea tower looks a bit like a palace. Although it is not as big as the Imperial Palace and there is no one to guard it, the boundary outside is not accessible.


    "This border doesn''t seem to work for me." Shu''er said, she walked into the border in a step, turned to Mingxi and said with a smile, "Mingxi, you also come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so easy to get in. What''s the meaning of the border?


    Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand and entered the border without any obstacles.


    It''s really pleasantly surprised.


    "Shall we go straight to Ao Xuan?" Shu''er asked, "or go to the East China Sea city master?"


    "Can the Lord of Donghai see that you are a little white dragon?" Asked Mingxi.


    Shu''er shook his head. "I don''t know. Where are we going now?"


    When Mingxi was about to answer, he suddenly heard a roar, "how did you get in?"


    Oh, you don''t have to look. People are already here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Ao Xuan angrily came to the Ming Xi people. He looked at them and looked at the border. He was sure that the boundary was not destroyed. How did these two people get in?


    "You Ao Xuan glared at them, "how did you come in?"


    Shu''er said, "we just walk in like this."


    "Fart!" Ao Xuan exclaimed excitedly. He didn''t believe it. It was the Dragon King''s boundary. Except for him and his father, none of them could enter without permission. These two people had just come from nine days ago. Neither of them had ever been here, let alone be licensed. But they came in as if nothing had happened.


    He wondered if the border had disappeared.


    "Come on, who are you? How can the border let you in. " Ao Xuan felt incredible, and felt that there must be something wrong with the identity of these two people.


    Mingxi said, "didn''t you check it out? We are from nine days, she is a dragon, I am mortal, so simple. "


    Ao Xuan did check, and he can see that shu''er is a dragon clan and a humble little dragon. However, even ordinary people can''t enter the boundary of Donghai palace, let alone this little dragon.


    "You go out and come in again." Ao Xuan called.


    Shu''er said angrily, "are you annoyed or not? We are not bad people. The border will not stop us."


    This has nothing to do with bad or bad!


    Ao Xuan pointed out, "hurry up."


    "You''re so bored." Shu''er walked out of the border and came in easily again, "see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aoxuan didn''t give up. He walked out of the border by himself. Obviously, he could feel the barrier force of the boundary. The boundary did not disappear, but it had no effect on these two people!


    Ming Xi see Aoxuan''s expression, can''t help laughing out loud, "you try several times is the same."


    ¡°£¡¡± Ao Xuan stares at Ming Xi, "who are you after all?"


    Shu''er rolled his eyes. "You have asked this question many times. How many times do you want to ask? Didn''t I tell you all about it


    Ao Xuan wiped his face, "why do you come in? Come to me? "


    "No, look for the Lord of Donghai." Shu''er said, "I heard he was hurt by the black dragon, so I''ll have a look."


    "It''s none of your business that my father was hurt by the black dragon." Ao Xuan calls a way, "you give me to go out immediately."


    How could shu''er leave like this, "why did the black dragon hurt your father?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ao Xuan called.


    "Is the White Dragon King also injured?" Ming Xi suddenly asked.


    Ao Xuan glared at Mingxi, "what do you say?"


    Shu''er pursed her lips. In fact, she guessed that if the White Dragon King was not hurt, he should be able to feel her coming back, but there was no movement at all.


    How could she not have been worried.


    "It seems true." Seeing Aoxuan''s reaction, Mingxi confirmed his guess.


    Ao Xuan glared at them, "be honest, are you from the North Sea?"


    "How did the White Dragon King get hurt?" She asked nervously.


    "This should be a secret. In fact, it''s not the East China Sea city Lord who was injured, but the White Dragon King." If the dragon people know that the White Dragon King was injured by the black dragon, it will certainly affect the White Dragon King''s status in the dragon clan.


    Ao Xuan gnash teeth angry way, "you shut up, come with me!"


    The news that the White Dragon King was injured was only known to him and his father. All the dragon people outside thought it was his father who was injured, but these two guys! Just came to Donghai city not long ago, unexpectedly found.


    Aoxuan will Mingxi them to a room like a secret room, looking at them with gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t look at us like that." "We''re just guessing," he said


    "Xuan''er, what''s up?" A voice full of deep vicissitudes came.


    "Father, they are the people that xuan''er mentioned to you today. They Can enter the border. " Ao Xuan didn''t want to bring them to see his father, but their origin was so suspicious that he had to bring them to his father.


    A tall and burly figure appeared in front of them. The middle-aged man had a deep and sharp eye. He looked at Ming Xi and shu''er, and finally stopped at shu''er.


    Ao Feng took a few steps forward, "you..."


    Ming Xi blocked in front of shu''er, worried that the red dragon would hurt her.


    The red dragon doesn''t look like it''s hurt at all.


    "Get out of the way." With a wave of Ao Feng''s hand, Mingxi was swept out without any resistance.


    Shu''er looks up at Ao Feng, his eyes are quiet, and there is no fear at all.


    "Little white dragon!" Ao Feng''s voice was shocked. Although the little girl in front of her had no dragon nationality breath, and her accomplishments and spiritual power were sealed, how could he not recognize the smell of white dragon after so many years of following the White Dragon King.


    Since shu''er has come to see the Lord of Donghai City, he is sure to be recognized.


    "Father, what little white dragon?" Ao Xuan was still confused, "you mean She Is she a little white dragonHow is that possible? If it was a white dragon, she would have been recognized by all the dragon people.


    "Are you from nine days?" Ao Feng asked.


    "That''s right." She nodded.


    Ao Feng looked at shu''er''s eyes and explored, "where are you when the dragon family left nine days ago?"


    "I''m still an egg!" She said.


    "Ten thousand years ago, only the queen of the white dragon of pure blood gave birth to dragon eggs, but the eggs were destroyed by the snake Wen Tian and the old Black Dragon King..." Aofeng''s look changed. For so many years, no pure white dragon has ever lived a dragon egg.


    Shu''er said, "Wen Tian sealed me in the sky above the burning region, the old Black Dragon King Didn''t kill me. "


    Ao Feng pressed shu''er''s shoulder with one hand, "are you the child of the White Dragon King?"


    "I have the seal of the Black Dragon King in my body." She said.


    "You are not dead!" Ao Feng called out happily, "you are not dead!"


    Ao Xuan is at a loss. He doesn''t know what his father is talking about.


    Shu''er said, "yes."


    "Why didn''t the Black Dragon King kill you?" Ao Feng asked in surprise that the dragon clan would come to the eighth heaven. It was also because the White Dragon King was grey and cold and did not want to live with the protoss again.


    Most of the reason is because the only child of the White Dragon King was stolen.


    "I don''t know." She said.


    Ao Feng is sure that he can''t get it wrong. The little girl in front of him must be the dragon egg that was robbed by Wen Tian. If the white dragon king knows about it, he will be very happy.


    "Well What about heaven? " Ao Feng asked.


    "Here he is." Shu''er said in a low voice, "it is because of him that we can find the dragon clan."


    Ao Feng''s Mou color is cold come down, "Wen Tian had been sealed by the White Dragon King at the beginning, he can still succeed?"


    "Can you take me to my father?" He asked.


    "He''s hurt now, or he would have known you were there." Ao Feng said, "there are traitors in our dragon clan. We can''t let other people know that you are still alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    The human continent.


    Three days later, the gap leading to the burning area has been closed. Mo rongzhan asked the general such as broken stone to make a tour. No monster was found. The wild animals that were about to be refined into gold elixir were killed on the spot, and the evil spirit of the whole human continent disappeared.


    The supreme with the Yanmo and Mo Rong Zhan farewell.


    "The old black dragon king disappeared over the burning area. Maybe We can find information about the dragon clan in the burning area. " The supreme said to Mo Rong Zhan.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded silently. He couldn''t wait to find Ye Zhen in his heart, but he knew more clearly that he must solve the problems of the world mainland and nine days before he could find her.


    The supreme heart also worried about Ye Zhen, but he knew that even if he was worried again, he could not do anything at this time.


    He left the world with the devil.


    "Return to the land of God, too." Mo Rong Zhan said to Yu Xiu.


    Yu Xiu looked at him, "OK."


    When the warriors of Xuantian land also returned, the world recovered its tranquility.


    The displaced people began to return to their original homes. The four Central Plains countries merged into Ningguo. Mingyu, the leader of the state, unified the world, and she was the imperial concubine.


    Yan Xiaoliu and Bai Hu went to China.


    Qi Yu had already returned to the imperial palace of beijingcheng and began to restore the government of China. He knew very well that there would be no more monsters coming to China.


    Qi Yu wants to transfer guns and muskets to the armory.


    Ye Yiqing does not agree. Since there are no monsters, there is no significance for these guns and guns to exist.


    "Lord Ye, do you mean to destroy these weapons?" Qi Yu''s tone was low, and there was a faint anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Emperor, we make these guns and muskets to deal with monsters. Since all the monsters have left and will not appear again, these weapons have no significance." Ye Yiqing said in a low voice.


    Qi Yu''s face was gloomy. "Who knows if those monsters will reappear? Even if there are no monsters and there are other invaders, these weapons can protect China."


    "The Chinese army can protect China even if it doesn''t have guns and guns." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Lord Ye!" Qi Yu said, "I don''t allow you to destroy those guns and guns."


    He could not find a way to make a second batch. Even if there was no war, he would not want these weapons to disappear.


    "Emperor, I''m going back to my hometown." Ye Yiqing said, "these weapons can not protect China. I hope you think twice."


    Qi Yu wants to retain Ye Yiqing. He knows Ye Yiqing''s talent, but he also knows that he can''t keep Ye Yiqing.


    "Don''t you want to stay?" Qi Yu asked, "I have never treated you badly."


    "When you are old, you always want to go back to your roots." Ye Yiqing said with a smile, "I miss my hometown, too."


    I hope you can stay


    Ye Yiqing said, "the emperor sympathizes with my hometown for four years."


    "I will not force you." Qi Yu said.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Yiqing saluted gratefully. He knew that even if Qi Yu agreed, it would not be so easy for him to leave.


    Back home, ye Yiqing asked Zhaoyang to clean up the soft, they can only leave as soon as possible, can not wait any longer.


    Just after finishing cleaning up, they just found that they were soldiers.


    "Qi Yu won''t let us leave." Zhaoyang asked in a low voice


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s expected."


    "What about that?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "Since the monsters have disappeared, they must have won. She will come to pick us up." Ye Yiqing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Ye''s house is full of soldiers. Ye Yiqing knows that Qi Yu doesn''t want to let him go. He just doesn''t want him to destroy the guns and muskets.


    He was able to walk away and leave those weapons to Qi Yu, but he was very clear that even if Qi Yu had no ambition now and would not use those weapons to invade other countries, people were greedy, and no one could guarantee that the Chinese parliament would do anything in the future.


    "Sir, what shall we do now?" Zhaoyang asked Ye Yiqing in a low voice.


    Ye Yiqing took a look outside, "have a good rest tonight and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Lord Ye." In the courtyard, there are two tall figures.


    "Yan Xiaoliu?" Ye Yiqing''s face a joy, "Yao Yao let you come?"


    White tiger nodded, "leaf adult, how are those soldiers outside?"


    It doesn''t look like you''re protecting them. It''s like watching.


    "It''s a long story." Ye Yiqing sighed, "I''m afraid Qi Yu won''t let me leave easily."


    Yan Xiaoliu said in a low voice, "the princess has thought of this problem, so let''s pick you up."


    Ye Yiqing took a look at Zhaoyang, "you and the child go first."


    "And you?" Zhaoyang holds Ye Yiqing''s hand. Qi Yu doesn''t want him to leave. How can she feel at ease and go by herself.


    "Take you away. No one will find out." White tiger said that he would be able to take the family of three to leave, without attracting the attention of soldiers outside. Even if they were found, those soldiers were not rivals.


    Ye Yiqing said, "it''s easy to leave, but In order to deal with the weapons made by monsters before, they must be destroyed. "


    Yan Xiaoliu said, "the white tiger will escort you to leave first. I will stay and then I will destroy those weapons."


    It is not difficult for white tiger to escort Ye Yiqing and his family to leave.


    "Are you all right by yourself?" Ye Yiqing asked in a hurry.


    "No problem." Yan Xiaoliu said, "where are those weapons?"


    Ye Yiqing said in a low voice, "it has been transported to the armory by Qi Yu. The surrounding is heavily guarded. You should be careful."


    Yan Xiaoliu said to the white tiger, "then you go first."


    "Why don''t you send Mr. Ye off first and I''ll burn those weapons?" White tiger said.


    "No, I''ll keep up with you when I go to destroy the weapons." "What''s more, Qi Yu may store those guns separately. I''ll make sure they''re all destroyed before leaving."


    He will certainly destroy those weapons. Although China is a sea away from Ningguo, no one knows whether Qi Yu will lead his troops to Ningguo one day.


    If the muskets and cannons were not destroyed, Ningguo would not be able to defeat China.


    That is Mingyu''s country. There must be no threat at all.


    It is night, white tiger leaves quietly with Ye Yiqing''s family, and the soldiers outside feel nothing.


    In the dead of night, Yan Xiaoliu dived into the armory. Ye Yiqing told him about the number of muskets and cannons, but the number here was obviously wrong, which was half of the total.


    And the other half was put somewhere else.


    Yan Xiaoliu left the Hyogo and galloped in the direction of the new city.


    Ye Yiqing told him about several places, and Qi Yu actually kept the weapons separately.


    I''m afraid that ye Yiqing would destroy these weapons.


    After searching the new town and Beijing City, we found the other half of the weapons hidden in the palace of the new city.


    In the early morning, Qi Yu was woken up.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "The emperor, the armory and the new City Palace are on fire..."


    Qi Yu suddenly sat up and said, "what about ye Yiqing?"


    "Mr. Ye''s family has disappeared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Everything on earth has returned to normal, and the gods and soldiers have withdrawn for nine days.


    Murongzhan and murongke stand side by side in the city wall, looking at the whole Kyoto City.


    "I haven''t been so quiet for a long time." Murong Ke said in a low voice.


    "Well." His face is cold and cold.


    Murongke looks at him. He remembers that when he was a child, Mo rongzhan was often bullied. He didn''t want to be a leader at that time. He just saw the stubborn face at that time, and he couldn''t help sympathizing. It was more than 20 years ago, but it seemed like an afterlife.


    He never dreamed that this younger brother would be the young emperor of nine days.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the world would experience so many things.


    In a few short years, he seems to have experienced several generations and reincarnations.


    "Are you leaving?" Murong Ke asked.


    "Find Yao Yao." Murongzhan whispered,


    murongke''s face sank, "do you know where she was taken?"


    He did not see with his own eyes to hear the day to take away Ye Zhen, but saw the expression of Mo Rong Zhan these days, he knew that it was not so easy to find Ye Zhen.


    "Dragon clan." Mo rongzhan said, "I will find her."


    "Mingyu she..." Murong Ke knew that Mingyu had already practiced, and she didn''t know whether she would continue to stay in the world.


    Mo rongzhan said, "she is the imperial concubine of the earth''s mainland. Only she can revive this continent, and she will stay."


    When he finds Ye Zhen, he will come back.


    "That''s good. I''m going to go, too." Murong Ke sighed, "when I gave the throne to Mingyu, I wanted to leave. Now I don''t care about it."


    Mingyu already has a group of young and promising people around her, and she has Yan Xiaoliu to protect her.


    She had grown up and no longer needed to live under his wing.


    Moreover, if he continues to stay, it is not good for Mingyu.


    "Where are you going?" Mo rongzhan asked, he did not retain murongke, knowing that this was the best decision.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "where you go is where you are."


    Mo Rong Zhan did not speak any more, just took out a porcelain vase from his arms, "take it with you."


    "Shendan magic medicine?" Murongke politely took over. This kind of elixir can''t be obtained casually. He has to take leibingfu and children''s with him. It''s natural to have the elixir for self-defense.


    "Just in case." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Murong Ke said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    "Bon voyage." Mo Rong Zhan looked at him, "I haven''t told you, thank you."


    "Mingyu is also my daughter." Murongke knew what his thanks meant.


    Mo Rong Zhan has a faint smile.


    The next day, Mo Rong Zhan and Ming Yu bid farewell to murongke and Lei Bingfu.


    The ship on the sea was built before. Mo rongzhan put a spirit stone on the ship to make it more stable when it went to sea.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see them again." Looking at the ship, Mingyu is sad.


    Recently, there are too many people to see off, and she is too reluctant to give up.


    Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her head, "I''ll see you again."


    "Dad, when will you leave?" Mingyu asked, she knew that Mo Rong Zhan also wanted to find Ye Zhen.


    "Tomorrow." Mo Rong Zhan said, and Mingyu turned back, "the queen mother will stay."


    Mingyu was stunned for a moment. She thought everyone would leave. Why didn''t the queen mother go back to nine days?


    Mo rongzhan explained, "you have already begun to practice. Only the queen mother knows how to guide you to practice the skill of chopping the dragon clan. Moreover, Yan Xiaoliu is also a warrior now. Sooner or later, he will leave the world. Don''t you want to be with him?"


    Yeah! Yan Xiaoliu is no longer an ordinary mortal. He is already a martial artist with high cultivation. He must live longer than her in the future.


    No, no, she has to practice!


    "I''ll practice with my mother." Mingyu said seriously.


    Mo Rong Zhan nodded with a smile, "white tiger will stay, protect you."


    "Will you come back when you find your mother?" Mingyu asked.


    "I must go home." Mo Rong Zhan affirms that he believes Ye Zhen also thinks so.


    Mingyu sweet smile, "I wait for you to come back, must find your mother and elder brother, also have Shu son, want to bring them all back."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After all the dust settled down, Mo Rong Zhan returned to nine days.


    On that day, he heard that Longyin was about to leave Lingxiao hall. The emperor forced him to run the roulette to stop him. As a result, his own roulette cracked and even his accomplishments disappeared. Now Taidi has no accomplishments. Even in Lingxiao hall, he can''t do anything. Instead, he can''t go anywhere, because all the gods have been subject to Mo rongzhan.


    Tai Di is no longer the God of nine days.Mo Rong Zhan came to the front of the emperor and looked down at his father who had no feelings.


    "Why, do you want to drive me away?" Tai Di asked with a sneer that he had nothing to say.


    "Dragon clan, where did you go?" Mo Rong Zhan asked lightly.


    The emperor looked at Mo Rong Zhan with a smile, "why do you ask this?"


    "Answer me." Mo rongzhan said that he knew that Tai Di must know where the dragon clan had gone, but he had no way to find the dragon clan for so many years.


    "Why should I tell you?" "Too emperor sneers," smell the heaven to become a real dragon, if you want to kill him, then you still don''t want to. "


    Mo Rong Zhan approached Tai Di, "do you think you are still the emperor of nine days? As long as I give an order, you can''t survive in nine days, let alone you have no accomplishments. Do you know where you can only go? The land you hate the most


    "Dare you Tai Di roared.


    "Oh, you can try, I dare not." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Too emperor wants to rush to Mo Rong Zhan, but he just moved, was pressed by the spirit completely can''t move.


    His accomplishments are gone. I''m afraid he is not as powerful as a mortal now.


    If he went to the earth


    No! He must not go to that place!


    "I can help you recover 50% of your accomplishments." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly, "this is the condition."


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t go." Taidi said.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "you just need to tell me where the White Dragon King took the dragon clan."


    "Too emperor sneer at him," even I can not go to the place, do you think you can go? "


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Don''t let me change my mind and throw you on the earth." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    "Eight heaven!" Tai Di immediately said, "it doesn''t belong to nine days. It''s another world. How do you go?"


    Mo rongzhan has heard of the eight heaven. Many years ago, there was a warrior who came from the eight heaven. The man created the nine heaven.


    That''s the ancestor of the nine heaven world, Emperor.


    But everyone thought that the existence of the eight heaven was just a legend, just a background for the emperor to imagine.


    It turns out that there are really eight days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Ao Feng wanted to take shu''er to the White Dragon King immediately to let the White Dragon King know that his daughter was still alive and that the white dragon''s pure blood was not broken. Little white dragon came back. However, he calmed down after being excited.


    "I can''t take you to the White Dragon King!" Ao Feng said in a deep voice.


    Shu''er was stunned, "why?"


    Ao Feng looked at her and said in a low voice, "the White Dragon King was attacked by the black dragon last time, and now he is still injured. But those black dragons thought it was me who hurt him, and no one else of the dragon clan knew that the White Dragon King was injured. If the black dragon knew about it, he would surely rebel at this time."


    "Why did the black dragon rebel?" Ming Xi asked suspiciously, "isn''t the Black Dragon King already turned into a dragon soul?"


    "It was because the black dragon king turned into the dragon soul and came back, the black dragon put all his hatred on the White Dragon King. They thought that the White Dragon King had forbidden the Black Dragon King, so they let the Black Dragon King turn into the dragon soul ahead of time." Ao Feng said.


    In fact, the relationship between the White Dragon King and the Black Dragon King is not clear in a few words.


    Shu''er thought of the black dragon king who had been guarding her for more than ten thousand years. She felt a pang in her heart, "what should I do now?"


    Ao Feng pondered for a moment and looked at his son, "let Ao Xuan take you to the Dragon Palace."


    "Me?" Ao Xuan a Leng, "father king, I can not enter the Dragon Palace."


    "You represent me to see the White Dragon King. The White Dragon King will meet you." Ao Feng said in a deep voice that he looked at shu''er again. "Before you see the White Dragon King, you can''t let anyone know that you are a little white dragon."


    If you let the black dragon know, it will certainly catch shu''er.


    Shu''er knew what was in it. She nodded softly, "OK."


    "Well..." Ao Xuan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that shu''er would be a little white dragon. No wonder she could enter and leave the border freely. If her cultivation and spiritual power were not sealed, it would be more powerful than him. "When do we start?"


    Ao Feng said, "it''s a long night''s dream. You''ll start now."


    Shu''er and Mingxi looked at each other, "are you afraid that you will tell the black dragon when you smell the sky?"


    "Wen Tian knows you are a little white dragon?" Ao Feng asked.


    "He knows." Shu''er said, "the reason why Wen Tian can untie the seal is because of my blood."


    "No wonder!" Ao Feng snorted, "otherwise, the seal of the White Dragon King doesn''t want to leave easily."


    At this time, Mingxi said, "let''s go to the Dragon Palace."


    Aofeng noticed the Ming Xi at this time. He looked at the young man in some confusion, "you It doesn''t seem to be human. "


    "My father is the young emperor Mo Rong Zhan." Ming Xi said that his lineage of the Dragon chopping clan is well hidden. As long as he does not apply the Dragon chopping formula and the Dragon chopping knife, no one will see his identity.


    Because he''s got a Protoss pedigree to cover it up.


    Aofeng suddenly realized, "so it is, your father..."


    "He has been reborn, and now he has returned to nine days." Ming Xi said that emperor Tai rushed back to nine days later, most likely his father had already captured nine days.


    Maybe his father will replace Tai Di and become the God of nine days.


    Ao Feng said, "Tai Di can''t compare with his own son."


    Ming Xi light smile, obviously everyone knows this fact, only too Emperor himself is not reconciled.


    "Well, you''ll start at once and use our dragon chariot in the East China Sea, and you''ll have less trouble on the way." Ao Feng ordered his son.


    "Yes, father." Ao Xuan looked at shu''er, "I will definitely send them to the Dragon Palace."


    Ao Feng said in a low voice, "in any case, we should protect the princess."


    Shu''er is the daughter of the White Dragon King, who is the princess of their dragon clan.


    The only princess.


    "Yes." Aoxuan looks a Lin, thought that fortunately he did not do anything to the princess at the beginning, or now do not know how to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of the dragon clan is different from that of the ordinary horse. Its body is several times wider. What''s more, it is a kind of dragon horse in the dragon family. In addition to being taller than ordinary horses, it also has a pair of huge wings on its back.


    The speed is naturally dozens of times faster than the ordinary carriage.


    Ao Xuan looked at shu''er who sat opposite him and said for a long time, "why didn''t you tell me the truth in the beginning?"


    "I told you, would you believe it?" Shu''er asked faintly that if Aofeng didn''t see her identity by herself, she planned to hide it again. As for Aoxuan, let alone say nothing of it, she still looks shocked.


    Ao Xuan touched his nose. If shu''er said he was a little white dragon at the beginning, he would not believe it. He would drive her out of the East China Sea when she was ill.


    "How long can we get to the Dragon Palace?" Asked Mingxi.


    "That''s the fastest speed, at least three days." Ao Xuan said, his face curious, "nine days, with us here?"


    "Not the same." Mingxi said lightly, "have you never lived in nine days?"Aoxuan said, "I was born in the eighth heaven. I haven''t seen nine days. However, I''ve heard from my father that it''s not as good as eight days."


    "If you haven''t been there, how do you know it''s better than bachongtian?" Asked Ming Xi.


    "If it''s better than the eighth heaven, how did the White Dragon King bring the dragon people here?" Ao Xuan asked.


    Shu''er said, "you should ask the White Dragon King."


    Ao Xuan hehe said with a smile, "tell me how the nine days are. Anyway, I''m free."


    "Nine days has four continents." Mingxi said, "there was a great war between the Protoss and the demons before you left."


    "Monster?" Ao Xuan Leng for a moment, "what is a monster?"


    Mingxi was surprised, "don''t you have monsters here?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ao Xuan said, "if the mortal cultivates Tao, he will form a contract with some spirit animals and practice together."


    "Our monster may be your spirit beast." Mingxi said.


    Ao Xuan exclaimed, "listen to you say so, the life of nine days is actually very colorful."


    Where on earth can we see the variety?


    Ming Xi light smile, "in the future, you can go to nine days to experience."


    "Really?" Ao Xuan''s eyes lit up, "you take me to nine days?"


    Still looking forward to it? Mingxi helplessly said, "as long as you want to go, you are always welcome."


    Ao Xuan sat down beside Mingxi, and his brothers put their arms around his shoulder, "your father is the emperor of nine days, so you must have a high position. When you go to nine days, you will take me for a good time."


    "Yes." Ming Xi nodded, "you first do a good host friendship."


    "No problem. I''ve made friends with you." Ao Xuan called.


    Shu Er glanced at him, "are you not afraid to be caught by the protoss then?"


    "What are you afraid of? Mingxi is a Protoss. Can he let the protoss catch me?" Ao Xuan said, "right?"


    "It makes sense." Mingxi nodded. If Aoxuan knew that he had the bloodline of chopping dragon, would he still say so?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Ming Xi they are going to the Dragon Palace, Ye Zhen and Wen Tian also want to go to the Dragon Palace, but their carriage speed is not fast, still on the way slowly.


    Ye Zhen is very anxious about such a speed, but you can hear that the day is leisurely and leisurely. He is not willing to give up the carriage and change to blink.


    "How much more can we get to the palace?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked, such a speed is too slow, she can''t contact Mingxi, don''t know how he and shu''er are, with their speed, if Mingxi is really dangerous, when she arrives, daylily is cold.


    Smell the day wryly smile, "Yao Yao, I am also the first time to come here, we still need to inquire to find the Dragon Palace."


    Now they have no idea where the Dragon Palace is.


    "How can we inquire when we are on earth?" Ye Zhen didn''t have a good breath to say, she knew that Wen Tian was not familiar with here, should not force people to be difficult, but she was anxious, more want to quickly return to nine days to find Mo Rong Zhan, can''t help but will be angry scattered on Wen Tian''s body.


    "Don''t worry." Wen tianrou voice coax Ye Zhen, "I will certainly find the Dragon Palace."


    Ye Zhen calm face does not speak, she knows should not blame smell day.


    But she couldn''t help it. If he didn''t bring her here, nothing would happen.


    "Young." Wen Tian whispered to her, "we have left the North Sea, this direction is right."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded, she looked at Wen Tian, "don''t you go to see the city Lord of the North Sea?"


    "No, I''ll see you later." Wen Tian said.


    Ye Zhen looks out of the window, another day has passed, they have been driving day and night, but still do not know where the Dragon Palace is.


    Just when she was depressed, suddenly received a note, she quickly opened.


    Ming Xi''s voice came, "Niang, shu''er and I are in Donghai city. The master of Donghai city already knows the identity of shu''er. Ao Xuan takes us to the Dragon Palace. Don''t worry about us. We meet in the Dragon Palace."


    Smell the day do not know that the Ming Xi''s notes have been passed, he just saw the expression of Ye Zhen changes, guess about.


    "Ming Xi?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, "well, they are in the East China Sea."


    "Well Shall we go to the East China Sea or the Dragon Palace Wen Tianwen, as if everything is decided by Ye Zhen.


    "Smell the sky." Ye Zhen''s expression is calm and serious, "I don''t know what plan to have, also don''t know what you will do next, but, you can''t do anything to hurt Mingxi."


    Wen Tian thin lips tightly pursed, eyes deep and secluded looking at Ye Zhen, "you, why do you think I will hurt Mingxi? What kind of person am I in your mind? Young, do you really think I will hurt your child


    "Will you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "And if so?" Wen Tian asked without expression.


    Ye Zhen looked at him, think of a lot about their past, she gently shook his head, whispered, "you will not."


    Wen Tian''s expression softened down.


    "Let''s go to the Dragon Palace." Ye Zhen said, "they will go to the Dragon Palace."


    "Good." Wen Tian nods.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, gave the letter back to Mingxi, let them wait in the Dragon Palace, and then let them give her the route to the Dragon Palace.


    "Tomorrow, we don''t need a carriage and go to the Dragon Palace as soon as possible." Wen Tian said.


    "Really?" Ye Zhen''s eyes a bright, he is actually willing not to use this kind of carriage?


    Wen Tian nodded, "I''ll find out if there is a dragon horse, the speed will be faster."


    "Well." Ye Zhen nods with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Ye Zhen doesn''t know where Wen Tian came from. They don''t need to go on the road from the mortal world. Instead, they come to the territory of the dragon people. The speed is also much faster. She begins to look forward to seeing Mingxi in a few days.


    But she didn''t expect them to be ambushed.


    And it was ambushed by the dragon people.


    After they came here, they had a very low-key life. Wen Tian was careful not to show that he was a black dragon, but they were actually plotted.


    Although Wen Tian is a real dragon, Ye Zhen''s cultivation is still too weak in front of the dragon clan. Wen Tian is injured in order to save her.


    "Wentian, are you ok?" Ye Zhen asked nervously, she looked at the three people in front of the carriage, just when they fought with Wen Tian, they showed their true body, this is three yellow dragons, "what do you want?"


    "Where the black dragon from, also dare to come to our South China Sea." The leader sneered.


    Wen Tian said faintly, "I don''t know when the South China Sea will not allow the black dragon to enter the city."


    "There are no regulations in the South China Sea. However, the East China Sea is offering a reward for the black dragon''s Longjin. As long as we draw your dragon''s tendon, we can naturally go to the East China Sea to receive the reward." Another yelled with a grin.


    "What is it that you deceive the less with more?" Ye Zhen furiously drinks, if not smell day, in order to save her, certainly won''t be injured.


    Wen Tian will protect Ye Zhen in his back, whispered to her, "it doesn''t matter."


    Although he is a new comer, it is not a problem to deal with several wild dragons.


    "You''re hurt." Ye Zhen said nervously.


    And there are three people on the other side.


    "Smell day faint smile," skin trauma


    Ye Zhen looked at those three people one eye, "you be careful."


    "Well." Smell day eyebrow top dye smile, "you go to carriage, safety a bit."


    While they were talking, the three yellow dragons were already impatient. They could hardly see a black dragon. What''s more, their accomplishments were not so good. They could pull his dragon tendons together. Wasn''t the master of Donghai City injured by the black dragon? If they take the black dragon''s tendons to the East China Sea, they will surely have a good reward.


    Ye Zhen also want to tell a few words, to see that the smell of the day has instantaneously arrived in front of the three people.


    Since Wen Tian became a black dragon, Ye Zhen has not seen his accomplishments. Today is the first time to see him fighting as a black dragon.


    How strong!


    No wonder all snakes want to be black dragons.


    Originally Wen Tian was strong enough, but now he is more powerful.


    Those three Huanglong are not Wen Tian''s opponents at all. Wen Tian was injured just now in order to save her.


    "You want to take my Longjin?" Wen Tian stepped on the head of the leading Huanglong and asked coldly.


    "No No, a misunderstanding. " Huang Long exclaimed, where dare you shout to smoke the Dragon tendons of the sky.


    How could he have thought that this unknown black dragon was so powerful.


    Is he wrong? Is this black dragon famous in Beihai?


    "Go away." Wen Tian said faintly, if with his previous temperament, it must be the Dragon tendons of the three yellow dragons all pulled out, but now he can''t do so, he himself faced with danger, it doesn''t matter, he wants to protect Ye Zhen.


    Three Huanglong escaped a robbery and fled.


    Ye Zhen is surprised to look at Wen Tian, he unexpectedly so easily to beat three yellow dragons to run.


    Wen Tian came to Ye Zhen''s front, low eyes to see her, "is there any injury?"


    "No Ye Zhen shakes his head, "you Beat them away. "


    "Their bloodline is not right, and their cultivation talent is not high." Wen Tian laughs, "it''s not that the dragon clan is invincible."


    Ye Zhen Guan Er, "I don''t know the dragon clan."


    "Let''s keep going." Wen Tian said.


    "Why not kill them?" Suddenly, there was a deep voice behind them.


    Ye Zhen looks a Lin, she can feel a spirit pressure shrouded down, this is the spirit pressure of the dragon clan, with the three yellow dragons just now is completely different levels.


    Wen Tian''s eyes became chilly, and he naturally felt that the speaker was not simple.


    "I''m asking you, they want to kill you, you can kill them, why let them go?" A man in a dark blue robe came from the mountain and came to Wen Tian in a few steps. "Do you think that if you let them go, they will be more polite to the black dragon clan?"


    "Who are you?" Wen Tian asked faintly that this man was also a black dragon.


    "I should have asked you that." The man said, "I''ve never seen you in the North Sea."


    "I haven''t seen you either." Wen Tian said faintly.


    The man said with a faint smile, "haven''t you met me? Where did you come from


    When he heard this, he looked very different from that of the thirty year old.


    "What do you want?" The meaning of Wen Tian''s refusal is obvious.The man looked at Wen Tian and said, "there is a snake robbing Jackie Chan recently, aren''t you?"


    Wen Tian raised his eyes to see him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I am the little city Lord of Beihai City, Teng lie," the man said.


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded faintly, "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng lie slightly squint, this person knows his identity and name, incredibly reaction still so cold.


    Ye Zhen heard this name, but a little surprised, incredibly surname Teng?


    What does it have to do with snakes?


    "Goodbye." Wen Tian said, and did not intend to continue to talk with Teng lie.


    "Don''t you know there are dragon people everywhere who want to kill black dragons?" Teng lie asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, he looked back at Teng lie, "what do you mean?"


    "Not long ago, the White Dragon King went to the North Sea and wanted us to give up the black dragon kingdom. My father king naturally refused. He could have killed the White Dragon King, but Aofeng in the East China Sea rescued the White Dragon King." Teng lie said coldly, "if it were not for AO Feng, there would have been no white dragon king in the world."


    "You''re deceiving. The White Dragon King is so powerful. How can you plot if you want to." Ye Zhen calls out in disbelief.


    Teng lie faintly looked at Ye Zhen one eye, "so we suspect that this is just the trick of the White Dragon King. He wants all dragon families to deal with the black dragon."


    "Why does he have to deal with the black dragon?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "It''s a feud." Teng lie said, "are you a black dragon who has just been robbed? What''s the name? "


    "Smell the sky." Wen Tian said faintly.


    Teng lie''s face changed, "are you smelling the sky? You''re from nine days? "


    What''s so strange about this? There is no snake at all in the eight fold sky. All the people who can succeed are from nine days, "well."


    "It''s you who took away the only child of the White Dragon King?" Teng lie asked.


    Wen Tian frowned.


    Teng lie did not wait for him to answer, and continued, "you must go back to Beihai with me. My father will be very happy to see you."


    "I''m not free." I heard the light voice of the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Teng lie frowned at Wen Tian. No one has ever dared to refuse to see the Lord of Beihai.


    "Where are you going?" Teng lie stops Wen Tian. He just passes by. He sees that three Huanglong want to bully black dragon. He intended to do it, but Wen Tian''s cultivation is much higher than he expected.


    He can almost remember any black dragon with high cultivation in the North Sea, but he has never seen this one.


    That''s why he showed up and wanted to know what the black dragon was.


    I didn''t expect it would be Wen Tian.


    At the beginning of the ninth day, although he was only a young dragon, he still remembered what happened to the dragon clan and the Protoss. When the protoss emperor wanted to prevent the snake from rising to heaven, the White Dragon King actually agreed to the emperor. Although the black dragons tried to stop it, they still failed.


    If the Black Dragon King was not imprisoned, they would not have lived under the rule of the White Dragon King.


    The most unexpected thing for all the dragon people is that Wen Tian, who failed in the past, not only did not die, but also did not lose his accomplishments. He also took away the child who had just been born to the White Dragon King. It was a pure dragon egg, absolutely the next king of the white dragon family, but he was taken away by Wen Tian.


    No one knows where Wentian hid the eggs, but everyone felt that he must have been killed by Wentian.


    A few years ago, the dragon soul of the old black dragon king came back and mentioned Wen Tian.


    He said that smelling the sky would be the hope of the black dragon.


    How can Wen Tian be the hope of black dragon? This is the doubts of all the black dragons who know how to smell the sky at the same time.


    When the dragon family left nine days, Wentian had been sealed by the White Dragon King. Without the dragon blood of the White Dragon King, it would be impossible to open the seal. This is also the White Dragon King''s hatred of Wentian, because no one can get the White Dragon King''s dragon blood.


    However, the man in front of me is Wen Tian!


    Wen Tian actually came out of the seal, but also succeeded in the past and became a black dragon.


    He thought that the old black dragon king''s words were not unreasonable. Maybe the Black Dragon King had seen it for a long time.


    "Does it matter where you go?" Wen Tian frowns and asks, don''t quite understand why Teng lie cares so much about where he goes.


    "If you let the White Dragon King know that you are a real dragon, he can''t let you go." Teng lie said, "you can beat three yellow dragons today, because they have low cultivation. They are not as good as insects in the dragon clan. If you meet other dragon families, you will be torn to pieces."


    Ye Zhen feel Teng lie said reasonable, if let the White Dragon King know that Wen Tian has been here, certainly will not let him go, even if Shu Er has come back.


    "Wen Tian..." Ye Zhen called his name in a low voice.


    "No harm." Wen Tian said faintly.


    Teng lie pressed Wen Tian''s shoulder with one hand, "how can you not understand? Even if you want to go to death, I will not allow it."


    "Let go I heard the cold weather.


    "If you don''t smell the sky, I won''t pay attention to you." Teng lie said, "but the dragon spirit of the Black Dragon King returns, leaving only one sentence. Therefore, your life and death are related to the whole black dragon group. I will never allow you to die in the hands of other dragon families."


    Wen Tian slightly frowned, "Black Dragon King?"


    "Yes, you still remember the Black Dragon King. His dragon soul came back and mentioned you." Teng lie said.


    The old Black Dragon King actually mentioned Wen Tian! Ye Zhen surprised to see Teng lie, "what did the old Black Dragon King say?"


    Did you mention shu''er and Mingxi?


    Teng lie this just noticed Ye Zhen, Wen Tian seems to take care of this woman very much.


    "Wen Tian, you must go back to Beihai with me to see my father." Teng lie said, "no matter where you go, other people will easily find your identity. When the dragon people besiege you, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect others?"


    "No trouble." Wen Tian knows Teng lie is Ye Zhen. It seems that no one knows shu''er has come back.


    Otherwise Teng lie would not have said these things to him.


    Maybe the White Dragon King has already attacked the North Sea.


    "Wen Tian, I''ll go to the Dragon Palace myself." Ye Zhen whispered, "you go to the North Sea."


    He was very clear about the enmity between Wentian and the White Dragon King, which could not be resolved overnight. She could go to the Dragon Palace by herself. Mingxi had already told her how to go, but if Wen Tian went, it would be discovered soon.


    "I''ll take you." Wen Tian whispered.


    "Do you still want to go to the Dragon Palace?" Teng lie issued a sarcastic sneer, "I''m afraid you haven''t gone to the Dragon Palace. You''ve been pulled out of the dragon''s tendon."


    Ye Zhen is also worried, she frowns and looks at Wen Tian, "a Tian..."


    Wen Tian looked at Teng lie, "if the Black Dragon King has high hopes for me, then you should believe that I will not be so easy to be pulled away."


    "You..." Teng lie was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go." Wen Tian said.


    Teng lie directly sat in the shaft, "since you are going to the Dragon Palace, I will go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Tian looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t look at me. If you don''t go back with me, I''ll follow you to the Dragon Palace." Teng lie''s face was more indifferent, "unless you go back to Beihai with me."Wen Tian ignored him and drove to the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    "I have told my father that you have come to the dragon clan." Teng lie said lightly, "before my father comes, if you don''t go to the Dragon Palace, I don''t think you need to go."


    Ye Zhen looked at Teng lie, "there is something I want to ask, where is the dragon soul of the old black dragon king?"


    "Rest in peace." Teng lie said lightly.


    Teng lie said, suddenly looked to Ye Zhen, "listen to you so say, you have seen the old dragon king?"


    "No Ye Zhen shakes his head, "just saw keel hill."


    "Have you seen the old black dragon king turn into dragon bone mountain? Then... " Teng lie''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Ye Zhen said, "I didn''t see anything, but his dragon bone mountain blocked the sky of Yan domain, so that Yanmo almost exterminated the clan."


    Teng lie said nothing.


    "What are you going to do in the Dragon Palace?" Teng lie asked Wen Tian, "you are only in the South China Sea now. Those dragon people can recognize you as a black dragon. Can you walk safely to the Dragon Palace?"


    "Why not?" Wen Tian asked.


    "The White Dragon King will kill you." Teng lie said.


    Ye Zhen frowned, "why can''t white dragon and black dragon get along peacefully?"


    "The White Dragon King is afraid that the dragon clan will be ruled by our black dragon in the future." Teng lie said.


    It seems that no matter which ethnic group it is, there will be struggle for power and war.


    "Even if the black dragon rule, as long as the dragon clan is prosperous, what''s wrong with it?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Teng lie showed a sneer, "because our black dragon is a demon dragon."


    Ye Zhen a Leng, in the mind of all dragon clan, black dragon still is not orthodox true dragon? Because they were made by snakes?


    "Because our ancestors used to be vipers, they thought we were demon dragons, not worthy to sit with them." Teng lie hummed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Mingxi thought that when they arrived at the Dragon Palace, they would see the White Dragon King immediately. However, they had not seen the White Dragon King and had been locked up.


    "Why lock us up?" Shu''er looks at Ao Xuan in a puzzled way. They are not black dragons, and they have not hurt others. Why should she and Mingxi be locked up.


    Aoxuan, who stood outside the door, was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that, "because of the last black dragon attack, the Dragon Palace is very cautious now. You wait for me here. I''ll go to see the White Dragon King and tell him your identity. The White Dragon King will let you out immediately."


    What else can I do?


    "Well, you go." Shu''er said calmly.


    She and Mingxi have been locked up, even if they want to see the White Dragon King, there is no way.


    Ao Xuan nodded to them, "I will come back to look for you soon."


    Looking at Aoxuan''s figure to leave, shu''er turns his head to look at Mingxi, "Mingxi, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Well." Mingxi took shu''er''s hand and went to the corner. No one was looking at them. Maybe they were not able to escape.


    "You can see that, too?" She asked in a low voice.


    Mingxi said in a low voice, "what kind of dragon is it that just stopped us? Do you see it?"


    "Huanglong." Shu Er blurted out that although she was sealed for cultivation, she was able to see at a glance what dragon group the other party was.


    After they entered the Dragon Palace, they saw almost all the Yellow dragons. According to the truth, there should be all kinds of dragons in the Dragon Palace, except for the black dragon.


    Mingxi nodded. "The main Aoxuan of Donghai city brought us to the Dragon Palace, and certainly would not stop us from seeing the White Dragon King. Now those yellow dragons have locked us up. No matter how I look at it, I think there is a big problem. If you don''t guess wrong, Aoxuan may not be able to see the White Dragon King."


    "What about that?" She asked in a hurry.


    "We''re waiting. If Aoxuan doesn''t come back, he will probably be locked up." Mingxi said.


    On the other side, Aoxuan wants to see the White Dragon King, but he is stopped.


    "I was ordered by my father to see the White Dragon King for something important." Ao Xuan frowned at the two dragon generals in front of him. They were all Huanglong people. When he came to the Dragon Palace last time, he had not seen them.


    "The White Dragon King has a life. He is in the process of closing up. No one has been seen."


    Ao Xuan frowned. How could the White Dragon King not see him? My father and king have already sent a message to the White Dragon King.


    "I must see the White Dragon King." Aoxuan said that he thought something might have happened to the White Dragon King.


    "Ao Xuan, if you mess up again, even if you are the little city Lord of Donghai, you will not have a good feeling!" A yellow dragon general said in a deep voice.


    "General, I have brought very important people to see the White Dragon King." Ao Xuan said, "if the white dragon king knows, he will meet us."


    "The White Dragon King said," no one will be seen. " Two Huanglong generals looked at each other, "Aoxuan, you leave the Dragon Palace immediately."


    Ao Xuan felt that even if he forced to go in to see the White Dragon King, I''m afraid it would not be seen.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the White Dragon King to go out." Ao Xuan said in a low voice, "but I want to take the other two friends away."


    "Follow me." Said General Huang long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From Teng lie''s mouth, Ye Zhen knows about the gratitude and resentment between the white dragon and the black dragon. In fact, the black dragon is not doing anything wrong. It is just because the ancestor of the black dragon was transformed into a snake. In the eyes of the dragon clan, he thinks that the black dragon is a demon dragon, which is not superior to them. The dragon clan is rejecting the black dragon.


    Ye Zhen has some sympathy in his heart. In the ninth day, the snake is feared by the Protoss and revered by the monster. They don''t belong to the protoss, and the monster doesn''t dare to keep company with them, because the snake will become the real dragon. When they become the real dragon, they will not be accepted by the dragon family.


    This kind of initial situation, no matter who it is, will not be reconciled.


    If she is the Black Dragon King, she must also want to rule the dragon clan, for nothing else, in order to let the dragon race face up to the existence of black dragon and recognize the status of black dragon in the dragon clan.


    Teng lie see Ye Zhen unexpectedly identify with the status of black dragon, to her just a few minutes more attention, "you are not mortal, you are divine?"


    "I think so." She was no longer a mortal since she regained her divinity.


    "Well Tai di or Tai di? " Teng lie''s tone is somewhat disgusted.


    It seems that the dragon people have a bad impression of Tai di.


    "I don''t think so." Ye Zhen said, Wen Tian Li robbed to the last moment, nine days is obviously an accident, otherwise too emperor will not be in a hurry to withdraw.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be mo Rong Zhan back to nine days.


    She seemed to hear his voice when she was taken away by Wen Tian.


    Teng lie''s eyes lit up, "really? Who brought the emperor down? "


    "It should be Shaodi." Ye Zhen said.


    "Eh?" Teng lie was surprised, "isn''t Mo Rong Zhan dead?"


    Before the dragon family left Jiutian, Jiutian Shaodi had already been reincarnated. He fell into the realm of the dead and could not be reborn at all."No, it''s back to nine days." Ye Zhen said.


    Teng lie slightly squint at Ye Zhen, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye Zhen." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "You have too many questions." I''m not happy to hear the sky.


    Tenglie staring at Ye Zhen, "the last problem."


    "You ask." Ye Zhen nods.


    "Ten thousand years ago, what was your name?" Teng lie asked.


    "Probably..." Leaf Zhen looked to smell day one eye, "call small Yao."


    ¡°£¡¡± Rao is Teng lie already know in the mind, hear this name, he was still shocked.


    Although he has forgotten a lot about what happened ten thousand years ago, the most important reason for the war between Wen Tian and Jiu Tian Shao Di was that Xiao Yao, the imperial concubine of Jiutian, died.


    She was hit by Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan at the same time, and she was so dead that she could not die any more. Even her divinity was destroyed on the spot.


    I came back alive!


    Besides, her spirit is still there.


    "It seems that nine days after 10000 years, the world is still wonderful." Teng lie said that Mo Rong Zhan and Wen Tian were reborn, and Xiaoyao also appeared. That ten thousand years ago, the enmity was about to be settled. No wonder the emperor was pulled down from the altar.


    However, this is very good, too emperor is originally a shameless person.


    "We''re almost at the Dragon Palace."


    Ye Zhen''s expression is tight, looking forward to the front, in the distance between the clouds, you can see a magnificent building everywhere. Although you can only see the golden and white roofs, she can also guess that there should be the Dragon Palace.


    Ming Xi and shu''er should have been in it.


    Finally, she could see them.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage suddenly had a violent collision, and they were forced to stop in a hurry.


    Teng lie showed a no surprise sneer, "I said, not so easy to enter the Dragon Palace."


    "What happened?" Ye Zhen asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Aoxuan originally came to take Mingxi and shu''er, but he didn''t expect that he was also locked in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked puzzled. What the hell was going on.


    "It seems that what I guessed was correct. It was not only the White Dragon King but also the Dragon Palace." Mingxi was not surprised that Aoxuan was locked up. Since some people did not want them to see the White Dragon King, they would not let them leave.


    Ao Xuan looked at xiangmingxi, "do you mean that with the Huanglong clan, they also want to control the whole dragon palace?"


    "Not necessarily." Mingxi said, "we don''t know what the Dragon Palace is now. Let''s try to get out of here."


    "How to leave? This is the prison of the Dragon Palace. None of us can go out without the permission of the White Dragon King." Ao Xuan said in a bad way.


    Ming Xi looks at Xiang shu''er.


    "I''ll try." Shu''er said that they have found that the prison here is blocked by seals. If it needs the White Dragon King to open it, she has the blood of the White Dragon King, and maybe she can open it.


    Aoxuan is going to scorn a few words, but see shu''er drop a drop of blood on the door lock, the gate of Tianlong suddenly opens.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at shu''er in a daze.


    "Do you still doubt my identity?" Shu Er frowned and asked.


    Ao Xuan immediately shakes his head, "No."


    "Let''s go." Ming Xi urged, "we must find a way to see the White Dragon King, or the seal on shu''er can''t be untied."


    "But there are two Huanglong generals outside the White Dragon King''s bedroom." Ao Xuan said, "otherwise, I will lead them away and you will see the White Dragon King."


    It seems that''s the only way.


    "Then be careful." Shu Er frowned and said.


    Ao Xuan whispered, "I''ll tell you how to find the White Dragon King."


    He had been to the palace of the White Dragon King with his father, so he knew where the White Dragon King would recuperate. He told shu''er and Mingxi the route, "but you should be quick. I''m afraid those yellow dragons will be suspicious soon."


    "Well." Shu''er nodded. In fact, she could sense where the White Dragon King was.


    She just wondered why her father could not feel her since she could feel her father?


    Is Is it because of her cultivation and spiritual power sealed?


    Three teenagers leave the prison in the dark.


    Ao Xuan let them hide their breath, he went to the front of the bedroom hall to attract those yellow dragons.


    A low-key noise sounded, Mingxi saw Aoxuan''s voice had quickly flew out, a red dragon was spinning in the air.


    "Go Ming Xi whispered to shu''er.


    Huanglong was led away by AO Xuan, and they entered the palace of the White Dragon King according to the direction Ao Xuan said.


    "Mingxi, not there!" Shu''er grabs Mingxi''s hand, "the White Dragon King It should be here. "


    "Well?" Ming Xi is according to Aoxuan said the direction, Shu Er refers to the opposite direction.


    Shu''er said, "I can feel that he is calling me."


    "You lead the way." Mingxi whispered that he believed in shu''er''s intuition.


    It was not the direction of the bedroom, but the other side of the palace. It looked desolate and there was no servant.


    However, shu''er felt that her voice was more obvious.


    They passed a long corridor and came to an open place with only a stone ladder leading to the ground.


    "Go down." Mingxi said.


    "Otherwise, I can go down by myself." Shu''er said that he was afraid of hearing the sky.


    Mingxi did not answer her, took her hand and went down.


    Below, there is another world.


    The lights are bright and the decorations are exquisite and noble. On the Golden Dragon chair in the middle of the hall, a gray man of Liang Bin is sitting. The man''s body is big and tall, his eyes are sharp and divine, and his whole body exudes dignity.


    Beside the man stood a girl.


    The girl has a pair of dragon horns on her forehead.


    Shu''er was staring at the man.


    The man saw shu''er in the moment, eyes slightly shrink, a few steps have come to shu''er.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Shu''er looks at this man, but somehow she feels close to him. This is the White Dragon King. Even though she has never seen him before, she can clearly feel the similarity of blood.


    "My name is shu''er." "I''ve come to see you," she said


    "Father king, these two people are of unknown origin. Let me drive them out." Just standing beside the White Dragon King, the girl snapped.


    When she heard her address, she looked at her in surprise. The girl Although she has the blood of white dragon, she is not a pure white dragon. How can she call the White Dragon King the father?


    The white dragon king raised his hand to stop the young girl. He was still staring at shu''er, who looked too much like his dead wife and whose breath was so familiar.


    This is a pure little white dragon.


    "Where are you from?" The White Dragon King asked jealously.


    Shu Er looked at him, "nine days."


    White Dragon King''s heart is tight, "you come from nine days?"


    "Are you the White Dragon King?" Shu''er asked, "I''m looking for the White Dragon King. If you''re the White Dragon King, I''ll tell you."


    "Presumptuous!" The girl yelled.


    Shu''er didn''t even look at her, but looked up at the White Dragon King.


    "I am." The White Dragon King nodded calmly, "you''d better tell me a reason to look for me."


    "I heard that I was the child of the White Dragon King, so I came to ask, have you ever lost a child?" Shu''er''s voice is delicate. She tilts her head and looks at the White Dragon King. She finds that the White Dragon King is indeed injured, but the injury is not serious.


    The White Dragon King''s face changed, and his voice became colder and colder. "Over the years, many white dragons have said this in front of me. You are just a little dragon, how dare you pretend to be my child?"


    "That''s because I''ve been sealed by Wen Tian and the Black Dragon King." Shu''er was not frightened by the White Dragon King''s momentum. She explained faintly, "Wen Tian used a drop of my blood to wake up. Later, I was in a coma and fell asleep. The queen mother of nine days sealed my dragon nationality breath."


    Referring to Wen Tian and the Black Dragon King, the White Dragon King''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Ming Xi heard another meaning in the words of the White Dragon King. Over the years, many people pretended to be shu''er?


    So, does anyone of the dragon people know that shu''er is actually alive?


    "Father, don''t listen to her nonsense. Maybe she is a spy sent by black dragon again. Be careful that she hurts you." Cried the young girl warily.


    "You How did you survive? " The White Dragon King asked in a low voice.


    "I''m locked by a trapped dragon iron. I can''t leave because of the trapped dragon formation. Black dragon grandfather turns into dragon bone mountain and accompanies me all the time." She said.


    The White Dragon King gently put his hand on shu''er''s head. For so many years, he had never felt so clearly that a child had such a close blood relationship with himself, "they didn''t kill you."


    "You''re still alive..." The white dragon king felt the warm breath coming from his palm. How familiar it was, it was the breath of him and his dead wife.


    For more than 10000 years, his wife firmly believed that her daughter was still alive, and kept asking people to look for her. Gradually, he also believed that her daughter was still alive. As long as a white dragon of the same age came to him, he was full of hope.


    It was not until his wife became a dragon soul that he gradually gave up his heart.


    He no longer believed that his daughter was alive, and even though he felt a similar smell, he knew it was fake.


    However, the girl in front of her is not the same as before.


    "You''ve been sealed and cultivated..." Said the White Dragon King in a low voice.


    "If I don''t, I''m only half dragon and I''m in a coma." You tell me the truth.


    The White Dragon King pressed shu''er''s head, and a powerful force poured into her body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen comes out from the carriage, she seems to hear the voice of dragon chant.


    "What happened?" She asked, standing on the shaft and looking forward.


    This found that they were hit by a red dragon, and there were two yellow dragons behind the red dragon.


    Ao Xuan led the two Huanglong generals out of the Dragon Palace. He didn''t expect to run into someone else''s carriage outside the Dragon Palace. He just wanted to scold a few words. However, he was surprised to find that Teng lie, the little city Lord of Beihai, was sitting on the carriage.


    Beside Teng lie, there are two other people who have never seen before, one of them is black dragon.


    "Teng lie, without the call of the White Dragon King, you black dragons are not allowed to approach the Dragon Palace. How can you be here?" Ao Xuan see Teng lie, this can not care about the two Huanglong generals behind, he thinks Teng lie appears here must be unusual.


    "It''s none of your business." Teng lie lightly swept Ao Xuan one eye, did not put each other in the eye.


    At this time, the two Huanglong generals had arrived. They also saw Teng lie and Wen Tian. However, they said to Ao Xuan, "Aoxuan, go back with us immediately."


    "Are you blind?" Ao Xuan asks, "at this time still catch me to go back, did not see these two black dragons?"


    General Huanglong said, "if you escape from the Dragon Palace, we will naturally take you back.""Why do you arrest me? If this is the meaning of the White Dragon King, I will see the White Dragon King with my own eyes." Ao Xuan already secretly felt something was wrong. The two Huanglong generals said they were protecting the White Dragon King. Now the biggest threat is here. They actually ignored it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with us right away. Otherwise, even if you are the little city Lord of Donghai, we won''t be polite."


    Hearing the little city master of the East China Sea, Ye Zhen''s expression is slightly Lin, she heard that Mingxi said that they were following the little city master of the East China Sea to the Dragon Palace.


    However, now the little city Lord was hunted down, and she did not see Ming Xi and shu''er.


    "I think you are protecting the White Dragon King as a cover. In fact, you are plotting another trick." Ao Xuan cold hum a, "are you bought by Beihai?"


    Teng lie sneered, "Ao Xuan, you should be careful when you speak."


    The two Huanglong looked at each other, "we have no grudges with Donghai."


    "If you are really the White Dragon King, you will not be entangled with me here." Ao Xuan said coldly.


    "That''s because there is something suspicious about the two people you brought in. We need to find out before we can let you go." Said General Huang long.


    Ao Xuan sneered, "if the person I bring is suspicious, I think you Huanglong is the most suspicious. Do you know who I bring to see the White Dragon King? That''s the real daughter of the White Dragon King


    Ye Zhen''s face a joy, Shu son in the Dragon Palace? So Mingxi is here.


    Teng lie was surprised to see Wen Tian.


    The two Huanglong laughed. "The whole dragon clan knows that the daughter of the White Dragon King is dead."


    Just after they had finished their words, there was a sound of dragon chanting from the sky in the direction of the dragon palace not far away.


    That''s not the voice of the White Dragon King.


    Then, a white dragon jumped into the sky.


    The whole dragon palace is full of light, and almost all the dragon people can feel the pressure from the orthodox white dragon.


    "Shu''er..." Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    The White Dragon King looked up at the little white dragon hovering in the air, and there was no doubt in his heart.


    This is his child.


    Ming Xi is also looking at shu''er. Compared with the state in the past nine days, shu''er, who has untied the seal, has finally recovered to her true state. She is no longer the appearance of a little baby dragon.


    "She She is really a white dragon. " The girl standing behind the White Dragon King exclaimed that she had never seen such a holy white dragon except the White Dragon King.


    Shu''er uttered a dragon chant, which returned to the White Dragon King.


    She returned to her 13-4-year-old appearance. Her eyebrows were more delicate and beautiful. She looked at Mingxi with a smile.


    Puff and puff -


    Mingxi''s heart beat faster for a few beats, and smiles at shu''er.


    "You..." The White Dragon King looked at the daughter who was more like his wife''s death. He felt a warm current in his heart, "how did you find the eight heaven in the nine days?"


    Shu''er said, "Ming Xi saved me. We found the eight fold sky because we heard that the heaven had been robbed and became a real dragon."


    When the white dragon king thought of what Wen Tian had done, his hatred for Wen Tian only increased, and he said, "I will not let go of Wen Tian and black dragon."


    "Dad..." Shu''er blurted out, naturally called the White Dragon King, "but I was able to survive because of the black dragon grandfather."


    "If he did not imprison you, how could you have been trapped for nine days?" The White Dragon King said angrily, "no matter what he does for you, he can''t resist the crime of taking you away."


    Shu''er doesn''t want the White Dragon King to do anything to the black dragon. In her opinion, the black dragon is also a member of the dragon clan.


    The White Dragon King pointed out, "you should find out when you go to the Dragon Palace. Now there are almost all Huanglong people outside. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Shu''er asked suspiciously that she was really curious. After they came to the Dragon Palace, they needed the consent of Huanglong to enter the White Dragon King.


    "Because there are spies in the Huanglong clan, they betray the dragon clan and turn to the black dragon." Said the White Dragon King.


    Shu''er frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the voice of the White Dragon King, which was a little more gratifying and joyful. "They all think that the white dragon has no descendants. Now that you come back, who dares to say that the White Dragon King has no successor?"


    "Don''t black dragons belong to the dragon clan?" Asked Mingxi.


    The White Dragon King''s eyes were cold. He looked at Mingxi, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, "you..."


    Shu''er stood in front of Mingxi in a hurry. "Dad, it was to save me. If it wasn''t for him, I would still be trapped in Heilong mountain. Over the past few years, Mingxi has been protecting me."


    "Are you a Protoss?" However, there is a little bit of the breath of the White Dragon King.


    "Yes." Mingxi nodded.


    "Who are your parents?" the White Dragon King asked coldly


    "My father is mo Rong Zhan." Mingxi said that it was not easy for him to hide the blood of the dragon clan in front of the White Dragon King, and he did not know whether he was seen.


    "You are The son of the protoss? " White Dragon King''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Mo Rong Zhan is still alive.


    Mingxi nodded gently, "yes."


    The White Dragon King''s eyes were cold, "so you have the blood of chopping dragon clan!"


    "Chop dragon clan?" The girl exclaimed, looking warily at Mingxi.


    Shu''er immediately said, "although Ming Xi has the blood of chopping the dragon, he has never hurt the dragon clan."


    "That''s because he didn''t contact the dragon clan before." Snorted the girl.


    "Who are you? I didn''t talk to you. What did you say?" Shu''er drank coldly.


    The White Dragon King said, "she is your sister. Her name is along."


    "Long, lock up the Dragon chopping clan first." Order of the White Dragon King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Hearing that the White Dragon King wanted to lock up Mingxi, shu''er''s heart sank. She blocked in front of Mingxi, "no! You can''t lock up Mingxi. "


    "Shu''er, you have to know that our dragon clan and chopping dragon clan are natural enemies." The White Dragon King Chensheng said, "the reason why he didn''t hurt the dragon clan before is that there is no dragon clan in Jiutian."


    Mingxi said lightly, "it''s not so. Your dragon clan has already killed the dragon clan. Are you still afraid of me, a descendant of the Dragon chopping clan who is not in a climate?"


    "If you exterminate the clan, how can you exist?" The White Dragon King asked, "needless to say, there must be no dragon chopping clan. After you have saved my daughter, I can not kill you. I will send you back to nine days. I will never step into the eight fold heaven and a half step."


    "Dad, if you want to send Mingxi back to nine days, why bother to lock him up?" Shu''er asked, "I promise, Ming Xi won''t hurt the dragon clan."


    The White Dragon King was disgusted with the blood and bones of the Dragon chopping clan. He shook his head and said, "no way!"


    "If you want to lock up Mingxi, even me." Shu''er said coldly, "no matter whether Mingxi is a deity or a dragon chopper, he is a very important person to me. Since he has come to the eighth heaven, he can''t be a prisoner!"


    "Shu''er!" The White Dragon King yelled. He was very happy that his daughter was still alive, but he could not tolerate the beheading of the dragon clan.


    A long looked at shu''er and said, "if you still regard yourself as the princess of the dragon clan, you should not go too close to the Dragon chopping clan."


    "If it had not been for Mingxi, I would have died." Shu er said coldly.


    The White Dragon King looked at shu''er and Mingxi with heavy eyes. He hesitated in his heart. If he could, he would rather kill Mingxi, but the boy saved his daughter and was mo Rong Zhan''s son.


    If he died in his hands, Mo rongzhan would not give up.


    When the sound of the dragon was suddenly heard in the distance.


    The White Dragon King''s face changed.


    "Father, it''s a black dragon!" A long''s voice is also anxious.


    "Go out and have a look." The White Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    He strode forward a few steps, looked back to Mingxi, "when I get rid of the traitors, I will send you out of the eighth heaven. Before that, you''d better not mess around, otherwise, you can''t go back to nine days."


    Mingxi heard of the threat in his mouth, and faintly replied, "as long as there is no dragon clan attacking me without reason, I will not be able to attack me easily."


    The White Dragon King glanced at him faintly, and his figure disappeared in the dark.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shu''er said to Mingxi, "the sound of the black dragon is all outside."


    With the recovery of cultivation and spiritual power, shu''er can recognize what dragon the other side is with a little breath.


    "Well." Mingxi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s shu''er!" Ye Zhen looked at the white dragon that had disappeared in the air, and she called out happily.


    Teng lie turned to look at Ye Zhen, "do you know that little white dragon?"


    He also looked at Wen Tian suspiciously, "do you know that, too?"


    Wen Tian said faintly, "the daughter of the White Dragon King."


    "Isn''t the name of the White Dragon King''s daughter a long? It''s a descendant of a yellow dragon and a white dragon. It''s not the blood of the White Dragon King. What? Isn''t that the dragon egg you took away Teng lie cried out.


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if Teng lie is how calm people, hear this news or can not calm down.


    At this time, Aoxuan in front of the carriage looked back at Wen Tian, "you once captured shu''er Snake? Are you already a black dragon


    "Besides shu''er, have you ever seen the teenagers around her?" Ye Zhen asked Ao Xuan.


    Ao Xuan looked to smell the sky and turned his sight to Ye Zhen, "are you explaining Xi? Who are you? "


    "Where is he?" Ye Zhen asks in a hurry.


    "With you." Ao Xuan points to the Dragon Palace.


    Teng lie whispered to Wen Tian, "the Dragon Palace will soon find us. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Wen Tian looks at the Dragon Palace in front of them. Even if they leave, they are afraid they can''t leave.


    The two Huanglong, who had been chasing Aoxuan, saw the white dragon, looked at each other and left quickly.


    "I''m going to the Dragon Palace to find Mingxi." Ye Zhen said to Wen Tian, "you go, you can come here, Wen Tian, you go to the North Sea."


    Here, Wen Tian is dangerous. She doesn''t want him to be caught by the White Dragon King.


    "It''s too late." Wen Tian whispered.


    Around them, countless dragon soldiers have appeared.


    "You must find a way to go." Ye Zhen cries anxiously.


    Teng lie hummed, "it''s not so easy to leave, but it''s not so easy for them to catch us."


    Fortunately, he had already sent the news to his father before he came to the Dragon Palace.


    "Take down the black dragon." I don''t know.


    Ye Zhen heart head a startle, "White Dragon King discovered?""The black dragon is not allowed to be near the Dragon Palace." Ao Xuan said, "these black dragons are despicable and shameless, and have plotted against the White Dragon King."


    "The White Dragon King is so easy to plot. He has already died 780 times!" Teng lie said coldly.


    Ao Xuan stares at him, "that you now appear here for what?"


    Tenglie stood on the top of the carriage and looked at the Dragon soldiers coldly. "We black dragons do everything. In the eyes of the White Dragon King, we are also demon dragons. He would like us to disappear from the dragon clan. In this case, our black dragon naturally demands a way of survival."


    "My God?" Ye Zhen looks to smell the sky.


    Are they going to start a war just after they arrive at the dragon clan?


    "You go to find Mingxi." Wen Tian caresses Ye Zhen''s sideburns, "black dragon will come soon."


    "Black dragon did nothing wrong." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "Shu er or black dragon king raised, she is a sensible child."


    Wen Tian said, "this has nothing to do with Ming Shi Li. The dragon people reject the black dragon and think that the black dragon is the result of the snake, which is not worthy of being called the dragon clan with them."


    "It''s not a reason at all." Ye Zhen frowned and said.


    "Well, the dragon war has nothing to do with you. Go to find Mingxi." Wen tianrou said, "when I solve this problem, I will go to you."


    When he finished his words, he found a dense black figure in the northern sky.


    Waves of dragon chants came.


    "What is that?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    Wen Tian whispered, "it should be The Lord of Beihai is coming. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen Leng Leng Leng, so fast?


    In fact, in terms of strength, except for the White Dragon King, the real dragon fighting capacity of the other three races is not as good as that of the black dragon. However, it is because the black dragon''s fighting power is too strong and its breeding ability is superior to that of the other dragon clans, other dragon clans will repel and fear them.


    The black dragon group is very large, which is why the White Dragon King rejected the black dragon, but still could not eliminate the black dragon.


    "The White Dragon King is here." Wen Tian''s eye color condenses, has been away for more than ten thousand years, finally wants to see seal his person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Wentian and the White Dragon King had no enmity before. It was the emperor Tai who instigated the dissension. When Wen Tian failed to survive, he made the White Dragon King and Wen Tian form hatred.


    The White Dragon King always did not like black dragon, but he never rebelled against the way of heaven to prevent the snake from robbing Jackie Chan. However, Tai Di took Wen Tian as the body of the Black Dragon King as an excuse, making the white dragon king go against his own will and do the first thing to rebel against heaven and prevent Wen Tian from plundering.


    Later, his newly born child was stolen by Wen Tian, and there were no descendants of the orthodox white dragon. He once thought this was a punishment from heaven, so he left Jiutian with the dragon clan.


    For more than 10000 years, he ignored the existence of the black dragon and gave them the territory of the North Sea. However, the exclusion of the dragon people from the black dragon was no longer his decision.


    It is a fact that the black dragon is transformed by the snake, which is different from other dragon people.


    The White Dragon King stopped and looked at the black dragon race in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Shu''er and Mingxi followed, and they also found the black dragon.


    However, their eyes fell on the buggy.


    "Mother Ming Xi saw the leaf Zhen around Wen Tian.


    "Ming Xi, shu''er!" Ye Zhen has already seen them come over, see them safe and sound, her heart that hangs in the air finally landed safely, "are you ok?"


    When the white dragon king heard the voice of Mingxi, he looked at the woman beside Wen Tian. Since Mo Mingxi called her a mother, she was the little imperial concubine who had been rumored to be inside.


    How could she be with Wen Tian?


    "Mother, did he hurt you?" Ming Xi has come to Ye Zhen''s side, looking at Wen Tian warily.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "has shu''er untied the seal?"


    Mingxi gently nodded, "Niang, why so many black dragons?"


    Ye Zhen lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think those black dragons actually have no malice."


    "What do you mean The white dragon king takes back his sight from Ye Zhen and looks at the tall man in front of the black dragon group. It is tengluo, the city Lord of Beihai city. Although he is not the Black Dragon King, many black dragons obey his orders.


    "We failed to ambush the White Dragon King last time. Are we going to attack the Dragon Palace openly this time?" On the other side of the South China Sea city Lord green dragon asked aloud.


    "White Dragon King, I have explained that the last time the black dragon ambushed you, I didn''t know in advance. We black dragons have always been on guard in the North Sea, and have never done anything disrespectful to the Dragon Palace." Teng Luo said in a cold voice, "I have caught those black dragons, which can be handled by you."


    Qinglong said, "we didn''t catch the assassin. Naturally, what you said is what you said."


    "Believe it or not!" Teng Luo hummed.


    "The White Dragon King, I think it''s better to be here today and eradicate these demon dragons together, so as not to cause trouble in the future." Yellow dragon, the Lord of Xihai City, said to the White Dragon King.


    "No hurry." The White Dragon King said lightly.


    The owner of Xihai City frowned and looked at the White Dragon King for no reason.


    "Tengluo, what about those black dragons?" Asked the White Dragon King.


    "Bring it up." Teng Luo didn''t know what the White Dragon King meant. He would appear here today, just worried that his son and Wen Tian would fall into the hands of the White Dragon King.


    That''s Wen Tian! The snake that should have been a real dragon ten thousand years ago is the man that the old black dragon king saved ten thousand years ago, even if he turned into a dragon soul.


    Perhaps, as the old black dragon king expected, smelling the sky would be their black dragon''s hope.


    A total of four black dragons, who dare not to speak, have been tied up by four black dragons.


    "White Dragon King, let me kill them." West Sea city Lord Aohan said.


    "No The White Dragon King waved his hand. "I have something else to ask them."


    Ao Han frowned and looked at the black dragons.


    "My route back to the Dragon Palace has never been revealed. How do you know?" The White Dragon King asked in a low voice. That day, he went to see the dragon soul of his dead wife. When he came back, he met an ambush on the way.


    "We..." One of the black dragons looked at Ao Han and said, "we are eavesdropping."


    The White Dragon King chuckled, but his eyes were cold. "I went to Longshan on a whim. Where did you eavesdrop on it?"


    It seems that there is something wrong with the words of the White Dragon King.


    He seems to know who wants to ambush him. It has nothing to do with the black dragon?


    "Now we are in your hands. If you want to kill or cut, please feel free."


    "It''s easy to kill you." The White Dragon King said lightly, "but if because of you, implicate the whole North Sea, then you are sinful."


    Tengluo heard the meaning of the White Dragon King''s words. Were these black dragons ordered by others? Since it has nothing to do with Beihai, who can instruct the black dragon to assassinate the White Dragon King?


    "You bastards, do you still want to hide it up to now?" "Don''t forget that you have family in Beihai! Do you want to implicate them? "


    One of them gave a black dragon thought that there was a dragon egg that had just been born for a long time. He suddenly pointed to Ao Han and said, "it''s him! He said that the White Dragon King was exhausted. As long as he helped him to the position of the Dragon King, other dragon families would not exclude us from the black dragon and give us a cart of gold and silver jewelry! "As long as it is a dragon, they all like gold, silver and jewelry. This is nature.


    But Aohan actually seduced them with the future of Beihai.


    "He said that as long as he became the Dragon King, he could make me the Lord of Beihai City..." Another leading black dragon whispered.


    "Fart!" Ao Han was furious, "nonsense!"


    The White Dragon King looked at Ao Han, "they haven''t finished yet."


    "We did it from the city Lord, and he indicated it." Black dragon pointed to Ao Han and called.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the letter he sent to us and the map of the Dragon Palace. "


    Ao Han wanted to kill these black dragons immediately. He turned to the White Dragon King and said, "these are all their black dragons'' intrigues. They want to frame me up."


    "If they set you up, how can you explain that you let Huanglong replace the people in the Dragon Palace?" Ah long asked.


    "I was worried about the injury of the White Dragon King and that there were traitors in the Dragon Palace." Cried Ao Han.


    Ah long snorted, "who told you my father was hurt?"


    Ao Han looked at the White Dragon King in surprise.


    "Only you and a long know that I went to Longshan." The White Dragon King said, "when you changed people in the Dragon Palace, I had not returned to the Dragon Palace. No one knew that I was ambushed. How did you know?"


    "You deliberately spread the news of the injury, just to test me?" Hearing the words of the White Dragon King, Aohan immediately understood why he could control the Dragon Palace so easily during this period of time.


    "If you don''t, will it lead you out of the hole?" Asked the White Dragon King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    The White Dragon King did not suspect that the black dragon ambushed him, but he went to Longshan, and no one else knew. Besides, Aohan''s later actions were too urgent.


    He was angry on the one hand and sad on the other.


    Over the years, he was on guard against the black dragon in the North Sea, but he did not expect that betraying him would be his confidant.


    He pretended to be injured and spread the news. Soon, the Dragon Palace was controlled by Ao Han. Whoever wanted to see him needed the consent of Ao Han. The more serious he pretended to be, the more rampant Ao Han was.


    Even if tengluo doesn''t appear today, he is ready to deal with Ao Han.


    "You''re not hurt at all!" Ao Han said in a deep voice.


    "No The White Dragon King nodded. He pretended to be injured, and even Ao Feng was cheated by him.


    Because at that time, he did not know who betrayed him or who wanted to betray him, so he simply concealed everyone.


    "Did you deliberately let these black dragons approach the Dragon Palace?" Ao Han asked again that since ancient times, the black dragon could not be close to the Dragon Palace. In order to catch him, the White Dragon King deliberately let the black dragon close to the Dragon Palace.


    "No The White Dragon King said faintly, "I didn''t know there would be so many black dragons. I was just going to take these people to you for confrontation."


    After listening for a long time, Teng Luo finally knew the way. He was busy working for so long. He was catching traitors for the White Dragon King, but he was still in the dark?


    "For so many years, white dragon has not been born with pure blood. This is the will of God. This is your punishment. You are not qualified to lead our dragon family again. I have not done anything wrong at all!" Seeing that he was unable to argue, Ao Han went out of his way. Anyway, all around the dragon palace were under his control, and half of the clan Dragons of Qinglong and Honglong were on his side.


    Qinglong aoshun said, "Aohan, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Ao Han exclaimed, "how many white dragons are there in the eight fold heaven, and how many are our yellow dragons? The white dragon is not qualified to rule us at all. He does not even have his own blood descendants. Isn''t it God''s will?"


    "Who do you say has no offspring?" Shu''er stood out and looked at Ao Han coldly.


    Shu''er''s cultivation and spiritual power have been lifted. She not only restored her cultivation, but also returned because of all the previous restrictions.


    She was raised by the Black Dragon King since she was a child. All the skills she has learned are the most exquisite of the dragon clan. Now everything is restored and she radiates a little spiritual pressure, which immediately suppresses everyone.


    "Who are you?" Aohan was shocked to ask, has not seen the pure blood white dragon for many years, who is this girl? I have never seen it before.


    "You don''t even know who I am. Do you want to lead the dragon clan?" Shu''er asked sarcastically. Suddenly he rose into the air and turned into a white dragon.


    Just now, the moment when she resumed her cultivation had already appeared, but many people were still in shock at that time, and they didn''t have a good look at whether it was a white dragon. Now shu''er appears again, everyone can see clearly.


    This is clearly the child of the White Dragon King, and the child of the White Dragon King and the former White Dragon Queen.


    "She..." Aohan''s eyes widened.


    Didn''t the only child of the white dragon king died in nine days?


    "She is Shu er." The White Dragon King said faintly, "my daughter, God let my daughter come back. It seems that he didn''t help you, Aohan."


    Aohan pointed to shu''er, "isn''t she dead?"


    Shu''er returned to the White Dragon King''s side and glared at Ao Han, "who said I was dead, you just died."


    "I don''t believe it. She was captured by Wen Tian. She can''t be alive. At the beginning, we have searched nine days, but we haven''t found the whereabouts of Longdan." Ao Han didn''t believe that the little white dragon was the daughter of the White Dragon King. He remembered very clearly that there was no smell of dragon eggs at that time, otherwise the White Dragon King would not leave for nine days.


    "Because I''m in the stomach of the old black dragon king." Shu''er opened his mouth and said, "I''m trapped there by the trapped dragon."


    The White Dragon King used the trapped dragon lock to imprison the old black dragon king. The old black dragon king, who held a grudge at that time, trapped shu''er there.


    "Why didn''t Wen Tian kill you?" Aohan still doesn''t believe it. Wen Tianli failed in the robbery, so he stole the Longdan. How could he let go of the dragon egg.


    "Because you can''t kill." Standing on the shaft, Wen Tian, who had not spoken, said faintly.


    Aohan looked at him and found that it was a black dragon. "Who are you?"


    Wen Tian''s narrow eyes lifted slightly, "Wen Tian."


    Wen Tian didn''t become a real dragon ten thousand years ago, but his name has made the whole dragon family like thunder.


    Because of him, the only child of the White Dragon King was stolen by Wentian. No dragon clan did not know the existence of Wentian.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ao Han laughed and said, "since you have become a real dragon, don''t you want to revenge? As long as I become the Dragon King, I can let you rule the North Sea. "


    "I''m not interested." Wen Tian frowned and thought that Ao Han was too stupid. If he could see the situation clearly, he should know that there was a better way for him to beg for mercy than to be brave.


    Ao Han asked in a loud voice, "don''t you want revenge?""I don''t want to." Wen Tian said.


    "Aohan, go to Longshan and never leave again." The White Dragon King interrupted Ao Han.


    "No, I''m not going." Ao Han called, he ordered, "attack into the dragon palace!"


    The man next to him roared, "go."


    However, as far as he can remember, dozens of confidants responded to him, and the others stood in silence.


    "Ao Yun, do you want to betray me?" Ao Han looked at his brother and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Big brother, you stop, for the sake of our Huanglong people." Ao Yun advised in a low voice.


    The White Dragon King is not as weak as they thought before. He is still so strong, but he is not as publicized as before, but the dragon clan is still under his control.


    Besides, the daughter of the White Dragon King is back.


    "No, I don''t like it." Cried Ao Han.


    The white dragon king rose from the sky and seized Aohan at once. "If I take away your Longjin, you will be just a waste in your life. However, today I recognize my daughter and bypass you temporarily."


    Ao Han wanted to resist, but he found that he could not do anything under the pressure of the spirit of the White Dragon King.


    "Take him to Longshan and keep him in prison forever." Ordered by the White Dragon King.


    Qinglong aoshun answered and went to catch Ao Han.


    This is the end of the war, which was a hair trigger.


    The White Dragon King looked majestically and coldly at Teng Luo.


    A touch of fear flashed through his eyes.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he and Aohan really thought that the White Dragon King was old and weak.


    "You can leave and go back to the North Sea, but..." The White Dragon King''s voice sank slightly, "Wen Tian can''t leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Tengluo was originally for Wen genius to rush here. Now the white dragon king wants to keep Wen Tian. His purpose is self-evident. If they leave like this, Wen Tian will be more and more unlucky.


    "Wen Tian has just become a black dragon, and there are many rules that I don''t understand. White Dragon King, please let me take him back, and I will tell him the rules of eight times heaven in person." Tengluo said that although he did not know why the old black dragon king attached so much importance to Wen Tian, he felt that the Black Dragon King would not mistake people, and he must protect Wen Tian.


    The White Dragon King looked at Teng Luo lightly, "are you afraid I will kill Wen Tian?"


    "I heard that the day had just arrived, and he had done nothing wrong. How could the White Dragon King kill him?" Teng Luo said with a smile.


    "If I want to kill him, there are thousands of reasons." White Dragon King light way, "tengluo, with the black dragon group, immediately back to the North Sea."


    Teng lie looks at Wen Tian. What if they have to take Wen Tian away?


    "Go." Wen Tian gently nodded his head and motioned Teng lie to leave.


    He and the White Dragon King''s enmity, can not be solved in a few words, he also believes that the White Dragon King can not easily kill him.


    Teng lie said, "I''ll come back to you in three days."


    Wen Tian does not agree, looking at Teng lie back to the North Sea city Lord''s side.


    "OK, let''s go first." Teng Luo said to the White Dragon King and looked at Wen Tian.


    With the retreat of the black dragon, other dragon groups around the Dragon Palace are also retreating.


    Soon, calm was restored here.


    The White Dragon King''s eyes indifferently and majestically looked at Wen Tian standing beside the carriage, and looked at Ye Zhen, "since you are already a little imperial concubine, why are you with him?"


    "It was Wen Tian who brought his wife by force." Shu son glared to smell a day one eye, past pull Ye Zhen''s hand, "Madam just don''t want to come with him."


    Wen Tian''s eyes slightly cold, looking at Ye Zhen does not speak.


    "Would you like to go back nine days?" The White Dragon King asked again.


    Ye Zhen eye ground flashed a touch of joy, "can you send me back to nine days?"


    "Of course." White dragon Wang said quietly.


    Wen Tian slowly walked over, standing in front of Ye Zhen, raised his eyes and looked directly at the White Dragon King, "you don''t have to try her out. It''s true that I robbed her. Even if you don''t send her back, Mo Rong Zhan will come to find her."


    White Dragon King is really in the test Ye Zhen, he wants to know, Ye Zhen to Wen Tian after all is what view.


    He had heard about the rumor between Wen Tian and Mo Rong Zhan.


    What he didn''t expect was that his daughter would be saved by Mo Rong Zhan''s son.


    "You dare to come to bachongtian, don''t you think that I can''t seal you again?" The White Dragon King asked Wen Tian calmly.


    "Why not?" Wen Tian asked, "whether it was 10000 years ago or 10000 years later, I have no fear."


    The White Dragon King sneered, "what a fearless one! Do you think I won''t seal you again


    "Reason." Wen Tian Wen asked.


    "No reason is needed." The White Dragon King said that he could seal Wen Tian again, although he was no longer a snake.


    Smell the day thin lips hook out a shallow smile, "I don''t doubt your ability, you can seal me, but you won''t dare."


    White dragon Wang sneered, "what dare I have?"


    "You are afraid of retribution." Wen Tian said faintly.


    "Joke!" The White Dragon King Lenghun, he doesn''t believe in any heavenly punishment. Even if there is a more sacred existence than the dragon clan beyond the eight heavy heaven, it should be to help him, not to smell the heaven.


    Wen Tian said, "if you refuse to accept the existence of the black dragon, you are just worried that the status of the white dragon royal family will be threatened. However, before the disappearance of the Golden Dragon King, you did not call the dragon family into the white dragon group, but the able ones. That''s why you are on guard against the black dragon. You are worried that the black dragon''s combat effectiveness will be stronger and force your white dragon down."


    The White Dragon King''s eyes were cold and disdained to look at Wen Tian.


    "What do you think you are?" White dragon Wang asked.


    "It''s nothing." The scales said quietly, "but you are afraid."


    The White Dragon King''s face sank.


    Wen Tian raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t say anything wrong. If the White Dragon King did not fear him, he would not have destroyed his misfortune.


    "It''s not God''s will to let you go. It''s the black dragon king who let your daughter go." Wen Tian continued, "if it wasn''t for the old black dragon king who used his power for the rest of his life to guard your daughter, she would have died. When she was born, there would have been a fatal wound. The old black dragon king sealed the power in her body to save her. You know very well the situation when your daughter was just born."


    Shu''er was born with dystocia. When she was in the mother''s body, she was hurt by her mother''s strength. Even if Wen Tian didn''t take her away, she couldn''t get out of her shell.


    It was the old black dragon king who saved her.


    The White Dragon King was silent.


    Shu''er looked at her father in surprise, "is it true?"


    "You think she can''t survive, not because I will kill her, nor because of the old black dragon king, but because you know, no one can save her. Even if she was by your side at that time, you have to spend half your life cultivating to save her life.""Will you save your daughter''s life with half your life''s cultivation?"


    Not waiting for the White Dragon King to reply, Wen Tian said, "the old black dragon king was imprisoned by you, he still saved her with half his life''s strength."


    "You are not saving her now that you untie her seal." Wen Tian said.


    Shu''er never knew about it. Black dragon didn''t tell her about it.


    "Dad..." Shu''er began to cry.


    The White Dragon King took a deep breath. "It''s really not that I saved shu''er. If you don''t take her away, she won''t be imprisoned for more than 10000 years."


    "So you have to admit that your daughter was saved by the old black dragon king." Wen Tian said.


    "Why do you think I let go of the black dragon in the North Sea?" The White Dragon King asked coldly.


    Wen Tian picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t think the White Dragon King has let the black dragon go. As long as the dragon clan doesn''t recognize the existence of the black dragon, that''s the problem.


    "You want the dragon people to accept the black dragon, that''s your business." The White Dragon King said, "Wen Tian, you are the successor of the old black dragon king. I will give you 500 years to see what you can do to change the status quo of black dragon in the dragon clan."


    Five hundred years, not long or short, has been enough to change many things.


    "Good." Hearing that heaven nodded his head and agreed to the White Dragon King''s agreement, he knew that the White Dragon King would not trouble him for 500 years.


    "You can leave now." The white dragon king saw that heaven agreed, so he did not want to see him again.


    Wen Tian looked at Ye Zhen, "Yao Yao..."


    "My mother won''t go with you." Mingxi immediately said, worried about hearing the day and rob people, hurriedly block in front of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen gently patted the shoulder of Ming Xi, "let me tell him."


    Smell the day droops the eyes to see to go to the leaf Zhen in front of him.


    "You''re so relieved that I won''t take you away?" Wen Tian asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Ye Zhen raises eyes to look at Wen Tian, when she is still Xiaoyao, she really likes to smell the sky, but in the past so many years, she has already been no longer Xiaoyao in those years.


    "My God, I''m no longer a little boy." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    "But I still smell the sky." Wen Tian said.


    Ye Zhen tiny smile, "no, you are not the smell of the day before, you are not snake, but the real dragon Wen Tian."


    "Young..." Wen Tian frowns.


    "I can''t forget what Mo rongzhan and I have experienced. For me, he would rather destroy the body and soul and fall into the realm of the dead. I watched him suffer for me with my own eyes. After so many years, we have never been separated. Even if we do not have the previous memory, even if we become mortals, this is my fate with him." Ye Zhen said, "no matter where you take me, even if I get along with you for ten thousand years, I will not change."


    Wen Tian looked at her silently, "you change for him, but you don''t want to change for me."


    "I only have him in my heart, no matter how long, no matter where." Ye Zhen said.


    "Yao Yao, you are too cruel to me." Smell the sky and smile.


    Ye Zhen opened his arms and gently hugged Wen Tian, "ah Tian, that''s it. No matter it''s ten thousand years ago or ten thousand years later, we can only be separated by fate. You don''t belong to Tianbao, not just the Lord, you should You have your own world. "


    Wen Tian hugs her tightly. He knows he should let go, but he is not reconciled.


    Clearly The first person she liked was him.


    "My God, let''s go." Ye Zhen said in a low voice.


    If he doesn''t go, if the White Dragon King changes his mind, he can''t go.


    "Come with me, won''t you?" Wen Tian asked in a hoarse voice.


    "No..." Ye Zhen said, "as long as I think I will never see him again, I have no expectation for the future days."


    Wen Tian let her go and looked at her deeply, as if this one eye can remember ten thousand years.


    "I''ll see you later." Wen Tian whispered that he would let her go now, and he might regret it later.


    Ye Zhen chuckles, "good, wait for you to become..."


    She didn''t say the latter words, but she knew that Wen Tian would understand.


    Wen Tian no longer looks at her and turns around to leave.


    He was afraid that as long as he was late, he would take her away by force.


    Looking at the figure of Wen Tian gradually moving away, Ye Zhen''s eyes are a little hot. When she was a little young, her love for Wen Tian was real, but she was not a wooden man. How could she not be moved by the kindness of Mo Rong Zhan to her.


    In my heart, she decided to marry Mo Rong.


    Wen Tian is willing to let go, no matter for him or for her, is the best.


    He finally did not have to stay for others for nine days. From then on, the sky was high and the sea was wide, and he was allowed to roam.


    "Mother." Ming Xi came to Ye Zhen''s side, "will Wen Tian come back?"


    "No more." Ye Zhen smile, "he won''t come again."


    Mingxi gently hummed, "that''s good, or don''t let him go."


    "When do you want to go back to nine days?" The White Dragon King asked, since shu''er had come back, and Wen Tian didn''t take away the little imperial concubine, then, would their mother and son go back to nine days.


    Shu''er suddenly looks at Mingxi. She has just returned to the dragon clan. It is absolutely impossible for her to leave like this, but she does not want to be separated from Mingxi.


    Ming Xi also looked at shu''er, and he felt that the White Dragon King would not allow him to stay.


    "The sooner the better." Ye Zhen said.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you think about it in two days? I haven''t really appreciated you for saving me." She said.


    The white dragon king didn''t want Mingxi to stay more in the dragon clan, but when he heard his daughter say so, he really should thank them. If it wasn''t for them, shu''er might still be locked up.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, please come to the Dragon Palace and let''s do our best to entertain you." Said the White Dragon King.


    Ye Zhen is to want to go back, but see the look in the eyes of Ming Xi''s expectation, where does she not understand what her son is thinking, "then thank the White Dragon King."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Ye Zhen and Mingxi were invited to stay in the Dragon Palace. That night, the white dragon king personally offered a banquet to thank them, and officially announced the return of shu''er to the eighth heaven. Shu''er became the only princess of the dragon family.


    In fact, Ye Zhen can see that the White Dragon King doesn''t want them to stay in bachongtian for too long. He should be able to see that Mingxi has the blood of chopping dragon clan.


    But shu''er was obviously reluctant to give up the Ming Dynasty.


    Unless you go back with them for nine days.


    However, this possibility is also very small, Ye Zhen is anxious for his son.


    After the banquet, the whole dragon people are immersed in joy. The return of shu''er is a great joy for the whole dragon people, especially for the white dragon people.


    "It''s good that shu''er is finally reunited with her family." Ming Xi and Ye Zhen sit together, looking at and white Dragon King standing together Shu Er, he is sincerely happy.


    "But you will be separated from shu''er." Since Ming Xi saved shu''er, they have grown up together and almost never separated. People''s emotions are habitual. Although Ming Xi seems to be in love with shu''er, I''m afraid that he will never be separated from shu''er.


    Mingxi''s expression a dark, "Niang, can I stay?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Ye Zhen whispered, "even if I agree with you to stay, will the White Dragon King agree?"


    The dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan are natural enemies. If we can''t let go of our prejudices, how can Ming Xi leave eight heaven.


    There are all dragon people here. Let them know that Mingxi has the identity of chopping the dragon. Will they let him go?


    "He wants to drive us out now." Mingxi murmured in a low voice. Since he came to the Dragon Palace, he didn''t even have a chance to speak with shu''er alone. He was not blind. How could he not see that this was intentional by the White Dragon King.


    Ye Zhen said, "this is human nature, who are not willing to put their natural enemies in the side."


    "Niang, why is the Dragon chopping clan called the chopping dragon clan? Is it that the existence of the chopping dragon clan is to kill the dragon?" Mingxi asked suspiciously that although he had the blood of the Dragon chopping clan, he didn''t want to kill any dragon in his heart.


    Before, he thought it was because he had not seen the Dragon except shu''er, but now he did. He felt that he was no different from seeing other people. They did not offend him. He did not want to kill him.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe the White Dragon King will know."


    Ming Xi took a look at the White Dragon King, his sight fell on shu''er again, "I will not kill shu''er."


    Looking at the son who seems to have a little bit of sprouting, Ye Zhen suddenly has a kind of inexplicable sadness. When she was so big in Mingxi, she had been moved by Mo Rong Zhan and wanted to be his princess.


    "It''s impossible for you to stay, unless shu''er is willing to go back with you for nine days." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi looked back, disappointed, "that''s even more impossible."


    Ye Zhen suddenly has a little sympathy for Mingxi.


    "Mingxi..." Shu''er came over with a smile on her face. "Madam, why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "No, it''s delicious." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s really good to see you reunite with your family."


    Shu''er thought Ye Zhen also wanted to return to nine days as soon as possible to reunite with Mo Rong Zhan. She comforted her, "you can also be reunited with Shao Di soon."


    Ye Zhen looked at Mingxi, "well, yes, I''m a little tired, you and Mingxi chat, I''ll go back to the room to have a rest first."


    "Good." Shu son nodded, let a person send leaf Zhen to rest.


    "Let''s go outside and talk." Shu''er ran out of the hall with Mingxi''s hand.


    The White Dragon King, who was listening to other people''s congratulations, suddenly looked out of the hall and saw the disappearance of shu''er and Mingxi.


    His eyes sank slightly.


    "Dragon King, what''s the matter?" Ao Shun beside him asked in a low voice.


    "The protoss boy Try to get him to leave bachongtian as soon as possible. " The White Dragon King said lightly, "I don''t like that he is too close to shu''er."


    Ao Shun nodded, "give it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shu''er and Mingxi came to the most secluded place of the Dragon Palace and sat on the roof side by side.


    "How are you? Are you in a good mood to be with your family?" Ming Xi asked shu''er with a smile.


    "Happy." Shu''er nodded, but she didn''t have a happy smile on her face, "Mingxi, are you going to go back with your wife for nine days soon?"


    "Even if I want to stay, the White Dragon King will not allow it," he said


    "Will you stay if my father agrees?" As soon as Shu er''s eyes lit up, she seemed to see hope.


    The White Dragon King will not agree! Ming Xi was very clear about this fact, but shu''er didn''t seem to understand, "shu''er, I''m a dragon chopper. In the eyes of the White Dragon King, I''m your heaven and earth. Even if I''m the only one here, he won''t agree."


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you." Shu''er pouted, "I''ll persuade my father to let you stay."


    Mingxi did not speak, he knew that the result would not satisfy shu''er."It''s selfish of me." Shu''er said in a low voice, "if you stay, you will be separated from your parents, and you will be separated from Mingyu. I don''t want to be like this."


    "Shu''er..." Mingxi quietly called her, he also could not let her back to nine days.


    "Then you can stay here longer and don''t leave so soon." Shu''er road.


    Mingxi looked at the sky which was no different from that of Jiutian. "I can stay with you for more time, but with the consent of the White Dragon King."


    "He will certainly agree." She said definitely.


    "Well." Mingxi couldn''t bear to break her hope.


    Shu''er said with a smile, "tomorrow we''ll go out for a walk. I don''t know what dragons look like."


    "Good." Mingxi nodded with a smile.


    "Where are you going? I''ll show you the way?" Aoxuan didn''t know when he appeared, and suddenly appeared behind them.


    Shu''er stares at him, "you eavesdrop on us!"


    Ao Xuan said boldly, "do I need to eavesdrop? I''ll see you coming by


    "Then why don''t you make a noise?" Shu ER was angry.


    "Don''t I speak now?" Aoxuan said.


    Shu''er is still angry. Mingxi patted the back of her hand and looked at Ao Xuan, "what are you doing?"


    "Boring, come out and breathe." Ao Xuan way, "which is like you come out to talk about love!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shu Er Jiao rebukes, who came out to talk about love.


    Ao Xuan laughed, "isn''t it? If the Dragon King didn''t drive away Mingxi, you''re going to die and die


    Mingxi ignored Ao Xuan. If he knew that he had the lineage of chopping dragon, he would not have said such a thing.


    "You can go." Shu''er drives away Aoxuan.


    "Don''t tear down bridges. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know how to find the Dragon Palace." Ao Xuan said with a smile, "you haven''t been to Longdu. I''ll show you the way tomorrow."


    Shu''er was about to refuse, but Mingxi had already agreed, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Shu''er''s return makes the whole dragon people immersed in joy. After reuniting with her father, her happy mood gradually calms down. It''s hard for her to be happy when she wants to separate from Mingxi.


    Lying on the bed, she tossed and turned, and her mind was filled with memories of the past nine days.


    If only the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan had no hatred.


    Shu''er sighs. How can she eliminate the hatred of the White Dragon King towards the Dragon chopping clan?


    No, not only the White Dragon King, but also the whole dragon clan.


    It''s too hard


    Although shu''er''s sigh was weak, the White Dragon King could hear it clearly outside the palace.


    Although he has just recognized his daughter, he is very clear what Shu Er is sighing for at this time.


    Although Mo Mingxi is the son of the Shenzu Shaodi, he has the lineage of chopping the dragon clan. Even if he saves shu''er, no matter how good the relationship is with shu''er, he can''t stay in the dragon clan, and it''s better to never meet shu''er again.


    The white dragon king turned and left.


    The next day, shu''er got up early in the morning. Just to find Mingxi, she saw that Mingxi was waiting for her outside.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er''s eyebrows and eyes dyed with a smile ran towards the Ming Xi.


    "Slow down." Mingxi held her hand and said, "get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep," she said


    If it had not been for dawn, she would have gone to see Mingxi.


    "Me too." Mingxi said with a smile that he had been thinking about one thing yesterday. He had not been separated from shu''er for a few days before, but he had never been in such a mood. He knew a long time ago that after helping shu''er find the dragon people, they would separate.


    But now he doesn''t want to be separated from shu''er.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Longdu." Shu''er holds the hand of Mingxi.


    Aoxuan left the palace at the end of the banquet yesterday. He could only live in the Dragon capital, not in the Dragon Palace.


    Not long after they left the Dragon Palace, the White Dragon King appeared with Qinglong aoshun standing beside him.


    "Dragon King, the princess seems to like that Protoss boy very much." Aoshun said that in fact, the dragon clan and the protoss are not without marriage. Although they are now away for nine days, as long as the White Dragon King agrees, it is no problem.


    "She can''t be with that boy." The White Dragon King said coldly, "try to make them ask to leave on their own initiative. Don''t let the princess know."


    "Yes, Dragon King." Ao Shun whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon capital is much bigger than the Ming Xi imagined. Not only can you see the real dragon in its original form everywhere, but also the scene of people coming and going. If you look carefully, you will find that these people are all made by real dragons.


    There is no mortal here, but prosperity is better than mortal.


    "It''s also the guardian of the earth. It''s totally different from the nine days." Ming Xi sighed that the emperor was disgusted with the world''s mainland, so Jiutian was not popular at all. It was cold everywhere.


    "Now Tai Di is no longer the God of nine days. Your father has been guarding the heaven and earth. He will certainly make the nine days better." She said.


    Mingxi looked at her and laughed, "this is also true."


    "You see, there are people selling jewels." Shu''er''s eyes brightened. In fact, there were countless gems in her storage space, which were left to her by the old black dragon. She could not count how many treasures she had. But as a girl, she was also a dragon family. She was born with gems and could not move when she saw them.


    "I remember you have a lot of gems yourself..." Mingxi said jokingly.


    Shu''er giggled, "there are too many gems, but they are not beautiful. I don''t want them."


    "Hello, Hello, you two wait for me." Ao Xuan catches up in the rear and cries out.


    "Why did you come?" Shu Er frowned at him.


    Ao Xuan called, "wasn''t it about last night? Today I''ll show you around the dragon city. "


    "The dragon is so big, do you still need you to take us?" Shu''er hummed.


    "See, I don''t know." Ao Xuan complacent smile, "although you are a princess, but you just came to the eight heavy days, where have never been, here is only a corner of dragon city, there are more interesting places."


    Mingxi asked him in a low voice, "do you know where Longshan is?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Ao Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    "The soul of the old Black Dragon King Is it in Longshan? " Ming Xi asked. He heard Mo Rong Zhan say that when he reached the level of Dragon King and became a dragon soul, it would not disappear. The dragon soul would find Longshan and practice there to wait for rebirth.


    If the old black dragon king is still in Longshan, can they meet him.


    Shu''er looks at Ao Xuan, and she also wants to see black dragon grandfather.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Ao Xuan exclaimed, "I haven''t been to Longshan, even if Even if the dragon spirit of the Black Dragon King is really there, you can''t go there. It''s not so easy to get into Longshan. "


    "Then take us." She called.Aoxuan suddenly regretted to come to them, had known that he would not come.


    "I''m not going!" Ao Xuan called, "if the dragon king knows, he will be angry."


    "Don''t give it to my father." Shu''er waved her hand, "and you said you can''t go to Longshan? Let''s go and have a look. We can''t get in. "


    Ao Xuan see their two appearance, if he does not agree, they still plan to force him?


    "Mo Mingxi, have you made up your mind to go to Longshan since last night?" Otherwise, how could he have agreed so readily that he would come to play with them.


    Mingxi smile, "you think more."


    Shu''er urged him, "take us to Longshan quickly."


    "Really can''t go!" Ao Xuan wry smile, "there even my father king can not approach."


    "It doesn''t mean we can''t get close to others." Mingxi said, "let''s go and have a look. If it doesn''t work, it will be fine."


    Ao Xuan still wanted to fight, but he could not resist two people, so he had to take them to Longshan.


    "The old black dragon king has been transformed into a dragon soul for so many years. Maybe it has been refined for a long time." Ao Xuan earnestly advised them, "you did not necessarily see him."


    "If my father blames me, I won''t involve you." Shu er said faintly.


    Ao Xuan called, "I''m not that greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m telling you the truth. You don''t have to see the old black dragon king."


    "It''s up to us whether we can see or not." Mingxi said.


    "I don''t know if my mother''s Dragon Spirit is still there..." She murmured.


    Mingxi took a look at her and thought that if shu''er''s mother had a dragon soul in Longshan, the White Dragon King would have brought shu''er here yesterday.


    I''m afraid it''s not there.


    As a matter of fact, shu''er doesn''t think that she has such a little expectation.


    They flew at a high speed for a period of time. Aoxuan slowed down and pointed to the ethereal mountain in front of them. "There is Longshan, but there are boundaries around. Only the Dragon King can enter."


    "Go and have a look." Shu Er vaguely seems to hear the Dragon chant, and the voice is a little familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "Well, do you really want to go in?" Ao Xuan exclaimed, cautiously following behind them and constantly looking around. There must be dragon people guarding Longshan. How come they haven''t come out to stop them.


    Just like in the East China Sea before, the boundary here is useless for shu''er. She can easily get in. Although Mingxi can''t get in, he can also enter the border with shu''er with him.


    Only Ao Xuan is blocked outside.


    "Won''t you take me in?" Ao Xuan called.


    Unfortunately, shu''er and Mingxi ignored him and disappeared in the thick fog.


    There is a Longshan in the eighth heaven and a dragon mountain in the ninth day.


    Jiutian''s Longshan is formed by the soul of the dragon for tens of thousands of years, while the Longshan of 8chongtian is only 10000 years old, so it seems that it is not as grand and broad as Jiutian, which makes people less stressed.


    But Ming Xi could still feel the sense of pressure revealed between heaven and earth.


    The dragon soul that has not disappeared here must feel that he belongs to the Dragon chopping clan.


    "Grandfather black dragon." Shu''er felt the breath of the old black dragon king, and she began to cry, "where are you? I''m shu''er. "


    Ming Xi follows shu''er. He can feel resistance. The dragon spirit here wants to drive him out.


    "Shu''er, is there only black dragon grandfather?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice, shu''er should want to see her mother more.


    "There''s only grandfather Black Dragon..." Shu''er said that she didn''t feel any other dragon spirits.


    Perhaps as she expected, her mother had already refined, otherwise, the White Dragon King brought her to Longshan yesterday.


    "Shu''er!" Suddenly, an old and deep voice came from the clouds.


    "Black dragon grandfather!" Shu''er''s face was happy and recognized that it was the voice of the black dragon.


    A huge dragon soul loomed in the clouds, and finally appeared in front of them, "it''s you, shu''er, you''ve finally returned to the dragon clan."


    Shu''er cried out, "black dragon grandfather..."


    Before she met Ming Xi, her life force for more than 10000 years was only accompanied by the old black dragon king. In fact, in her heart, the old black dragon king was already her relative, even closer than the White Dragon King. She thought that she would never see black dragon again.


    "Your seal has been lifted." The Black Dragon King said happily, "it seems that I have not misread this young man."


    "Grandfather black dragon, will you be here forever?" He asked.


    "I''m refining in Longshan. Maybe in another ten years, maybe in a hundred years, I''ll leave." The Black Dragon King said, "shu''er, you have grown up and become strong enough to no longer need me."


    Shu''er was reluctant to give up, "black dragon grandfather..."


    "When you come to the dragon clan, you should see the situation of the black dragon in the dragon clan. I hope you can eliminate the old resentment and really rule the dragon clan." The Black Dragon King said quietly.


    "Grandfather black dragon, you can rest assured that I will protect the black dragon." She said.


    "Good, good." The Black Dragon King was gratified. He was once full of hatred and thought that the dragon clan was unfair to them. Later, he thought for a long time that this was the estrangement between the black dragon and the dragon clan. In fact, he did not have much hatred.


    Ming Xi looked at the Black Dragon King, "black dragon grandfather, when Why did you give me this knife? Did you see it at that time? "


    "You can escort shu''er to the eighth heaven, which shows your sincerity to shu''er." The Black Dragon King said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter whether you chop the dragon clan or not."


    "Black dragon grandfather, how did the hatred between the Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan come from? Why did the Dragon chopper appear Asked Mingxi.


    He had asked his father and his queen mother about this question, but they could not answer him. For a long time ago, the chopping dragon clan had existed and had been exterminated for tens of thousands of years. If you want to trace back to a long time, no one knows.


    "I only know that the former chopping dragon clan was not called the chopping dragon clan." The Black Dragon King Chensheng said, "the Dragon chopping clan is the ancestor of mortals. It is because of the struggle for survival and food with the dragon people that they developed the Dragon chopping formula, and they changed their name to the Dragon chopping clan. I don''t know much about others."


    "So the chopping dragon clan and the dragon clan are not natural enemies." Ming Xi said, "the Dragon chopping clan is not sure to kill a dragon when it sees a dragon?"


    The Black Dragon King asked, "you see shu''er, do you want to kill her?"


    "I never thought about killing any dragon." Mingxi said.


    "It''s just like the black dragon never wanted to rule the dragon people, but the dragon people have been afraid of us." The Black Dragon King said, "some changes will take time, young man."


    Mingxi took a deep breath and asked the last question, "does the holy beast you gave me really take the real dragon for food?"


    He still dare not let the little monster appear, for fear that it will cause hatred of the dragon people.


    The Black Dragon King shook his head. "No, the existence of sacred animals is longer than the dragon people. They were once above the dragon people, so the dragon people would be afraid of them."


    "I see." Mingxi nodded, in fact, there is no absolute hatred, because the past has affected the present.It is the deep-rooted idea of all people that killing the dragon clan means killing the dragon clan, and that the sacred beast is to treat the dragon clan as food.


    In fact, everything can be changed.


    The Black Dragon King looked at them and said, "you can''t stay here for a long time."


    Longshan is the soul of the dragon, which will absorb the spiritual power.


    "Grandfather black dragon, have you met my mother?" He asked.


    "Yes." The Black Dragon King whispered, "she knows you, so the refining is very smooth."


    He told the Dragon Princess that shu''er was still alive, but he was not willing to tell the White Dragon King. However, the Dragon Princess also kept the White Dragon King in secret.


    Shu son shallow smile, "that is good."


    "Let''s go." Said the Black Dragon King.


    "Grandfather black dragon, we''ll go back and see you when we are free." She said.


    The spirit of the Black Dragon King was gradually hidden in the clouds.


    Shu''er and Mingxi couldn''t see the Black Dragon King, so they left Longshan.


    When they came to the outside of Longshan, they found Aoxuan was missing. In front of them were dozens of dragon soldiers, and in front of them was Qinglong aoshun, the city Lord of the South China Sea.


    "Take him down." Ao Shun ordered, "without the consent of the Dragon King, breaking into Longshan without permission is a death penalty! Take up the protoss boy and ask the Dragon King to make a decision. "


    "What are you going to do?" Shu''er angrily asked, "what intruded into Longshan, I brought Mingxi into it."


    "Princess, please don''t embarrass us." Ao Shun looked at shu''er and said, "we have rules of the dragon clan. In addition to the royal family of the dragon clan, anyone entering Longshan is a death penalty."


    Shu''er''s face changed and was about to argue, but he was stopped by Mingxi, "I''ll go back with them."


    "No way!" She called.


    "No one stopped us from entering Longshan just to wait for me to come out." Mingxi whispered to shu''er, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Mingxi was arrested and locked in the dungeon of the Dragon Palace. There was border protection outside, not to mention Ye Zhen. Even shu''er couldn''t get in.


    Standing outside the dungeon, Ye Zhen looked at aoshun lightly, "Lord of green dragon city, what does this mean?"


    "Ma''am, Mo Mingxi broke into Longshan without permission. As far as the dragon people are concerned, this is a death penalty." Ao Shun said with no expression, "you are not my dragon family. How to deal with it next? You have to ask the Dragon King to decide."


    "We are not your dragon family, and we are new comers. We don''t know the rules of Longshan, but it''s a bit inhumane for you to lock up my son like this?" Leaf Zhen cold voice asks a way.


    Ao Shun glanced at Ye Zhen. He knew that the woman in front of him was Shao Di Fei, and had heard about her before. If it was not Mo Rong Zhan, she was afraid that she would not even have the qualification to nine days.


    If it was not for their mother and son who had saved the princess, they would have wanted to walk in the Dragon Palace, it would have been impossible.


    "Madam, you have heard of the state-owned national law. Now you are in our dragon nationality. If you violate the law, you will be punished." Ao Shun said lightly.


    Ye Zhen can feel Ao Shun look down on her, she pressed the anger of the chest, "I don''t care what national law you want to punish my son, that''s not good, I want to see Mingxi."


    Ao Shun chuckled, "madam, I advise you to return to the room, don''t mess around here, it''s not good for you."


    "Once again, I want to see Mingxi." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    "Take her back and keep her away from the dungeon." Ao Shun impatient underground order, a pair of disdain with leaf Zhen more said appearance.


    There are two dragon soldiers close to Ye Zhen, forcibly press her shoulder, "madam, please."


    Ye Zhen''s black eyes flashed a cold light, and the whip in her hand flashed, sweeping the two dragon soldiers out, "I said, I want to see my son."


    Ao Shun suddenly turned back, eyes cold and angry looking at Ye Zhen.


    In the eyes of most dragon people, there is no species comparable to them. Even though they were on the same level with the protoss in the past nine days, the cultivation of the dragon clan was far above that of the protoss, and the emperor was polite when he saw the White Dragon King.


    How can they look at a woman who was once a mortal.


    Although this woman is a little imperial concubine, she is so weak that she has been destroyed and destroyed. She still dares to run wild in their dragon clan.


    Aoshun thinks that she should be taught a lesson to let her know that this is the dragon clan, not Jiutian.


    "Ma''am, you''re toasting. You don''t eat or drink." Ao Shun said coldly.


    "Neither wine." Ye Zhen said.


    Ao Shun''s eyes are cold, although the White Dragon King just let him think of a way to force away Mingxi, but if this woman mischievous is also trouble.


    In any case, if we want to catch up, we will drive the mother and son away together.


    "Beyond my ability!" Ao Shun hum way, a dragon chant, has attacked to Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mingxi was locked up, he was not in a hurry. He could guess the Dragon King''s intention. He hoped that he would leave the dragon clan soon.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the Dragon outside.


    That''s the voice of the dragon people when they are ready to fight. Who''s out there with aoshun?


    Mingxi stood up and asked the Dragon soldiers guarding outside, "what happened outside?"


    The dragon soldier didn''t pay attention to Mingxi, but chatted with his partner, "I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid to fight with the Lord of Qinglong city. Maybe it will be burned to ashes."


    "That goes without saying."


    Ming Xi feel the breath of Ye Zhen, his eyes cold down, "Ao Shun is fighting with my mother?"


    "What? You want to go out and help your mother? " The dragon soldier sneered and said, "I advise you to give up your heart, lest you go out or be burned to death."


    His mother will not be aoshun''s opponent at all.


    "Let me out." Ming Xi said in a deep voice.


    "You''d better stay here to save your life, or the Lord of green dragon will burn you to ashes." The Dragon soldiers laughed.


    Mingxi clenched his fists, worried about Ye Zhen outside.


    And in the dungeon outside Ye Zhen, at this time with aoshun has played very fierce.


    Her whip of controlling the sun is twined with three kinds of fire lights, and its power is much stronger than before.


    Aoshun thought that he could easily take down Ye Zhen, but after he fought, he found that he thought too simple, he underestimated the Shenzu woman.


    No, it should be that the rumor heard before is not true. This little imperial concubine is not as weak as the legend.


    She actually had the sky fire, the ground fire, and the holy fire. She almost swallowed him in the fire.


    He is too careless! Ao Shun thinks in the mind, he is afraid to be unable to kill Ye Zhen, let her seriously injured possibility also small, that how should do next?


    A loss of consciousness, Ye Zhen''s whip has been wrapped in his neck.


    "I want to see my son." Ye Zhen looked at him and said faintly."Do you think the people who are locked up in the dungeons of the dragon palace can be seen if you want to see them?" Ao Shun wanted to tear the whip open, but the sky fire above burned his hand open.


    The dragon''s fine fire is no match for the three kinds of holy fire.


    Ye Zhen tightens the whip in the hand, "do you think, I dare not kill you?"


    "Dare you?" Ao Shun said, "don''t forget, this is the eight heaven, is the dragon family, you killed me, where can you escape?"


    "If I kill you, I don''t want to run away." Leaf Zhen light ground says, "I say for the last time, I want to see Ming Xi."


    Ao Shun sneered, "impossible!"


    Ye Zhen forced a close, "you just want to force us to leave the dragon clan, don''t think we really want to stay here."


    "Stop it!" With a sharp drink, the White Dragon King appeared quickly.


    In Ye Zhen has not had time to respond, he has raised his hand a wave, Ye Zhen feel a strong power, she was shocked to fly out, even in the hands of the whip of the sun are off.


    "Madame Shu son startled for a moment, hurriedly passed to support Ye Zhen, "are you ok?"


    Leaf Zhen gently wipe the blood silk of the corner of the mouth, "I''m ok."


    "Dad, you promised me to let Mingxi out." Shu''er called out that after Mingxi was locked up in the dungeon, she immediately went to find the White Dragon King. After a long time, he had promised to come and release Mingxi.


    "When Mo Mingxi entered Longshan, he violated the taboo of the dragon people. I can''t let him go if I want to." White dragon Wang said coldly.


    Shu''er''s face changed, "you betrayed me, just promised me to let Mingxi go."


    "I just promised you to see him." The White Dragon King said faintly, and then looked to Ye Zhen, "the little emperor imperial concubine, in my dragon family to throw, has no benefit to you."


    "White Dragon King, it''s not good for you to keep my son in the dungeon." Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "Can your son break through the dungeon of the Dragon Palace?" The White Dragon King laughs, but does not cover the contempt of Ye Zhen''s mother and son.


    He thinks his power is strong, even if ye Zhen and Mo Mingxi''s accomplishments are higher, how can they be in the dragon clan?


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise in the dungeon.


    Roar -


    the familiar and frightened animal roar that all dragon people can''t forget comes out.


    The White Dragon King''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Above the dungeon is a great hall. Now the whole hall is pierced. A huge sacred beast looks down at them.


    Everyone was stunned, including the White Dragon King.


    He knew that Ming Xi had the lineage of chopping dragon. Although the blood line was not obvious, he did not think that there would be holy animals in the world.


    Holy beast


    Even though the dragon clan is superior to the protoss, it does not mean that the dragon clan has no rivals. Their most terrible opponent is not to kill the dragon clan, but the holy beast.


    "Mingxi!" Ye Zhen calls a way, she sees Ming Xi standing on the shoulder of small strange, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Mingxi said, "mother, did they bully you?"


    Ye Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, "No."


    The white dragon king heard their mother and son''s conversation, and finally came back to God. He uttered a dragon chant and turned into a huge white dragon attacking Ming Xi.


    "No!" Shu''er shouts. She doesn''t want to see the White Dragon King fight with Mingxi.


    When Ming Xi saw the White Dragon King appear, he frowned, trying to make the little monster stop, but it was too slow. The little monster thought that the other side was going to hurt him, and he had already waved his fist.


    "It was Holy beast? " Aoshun was stunned. He did not remember how many years he had not seen the holy beast.


    It''s such a huge beast.


    This holy beast can kill a dragon in one bite.


    "How could Mo Mingxi have a sacred beast?" Ao Shun cried, "he is Is it the Dragon chopper


    Shu''er saw that the White Dragon King was chasing after the little monster. Under the control of Ming Xi, the little monster didn''t make every effort to deal with the White Dragon King.


    "Dad, stop it!" Shu''er flies up, she wants to stop the White Dragon King.


    "Princess, you can''t go." Ao Shun quickly stopped shu''er, "that''s the holy beast. As long as it''s a dragon family, it''ll kill you if you bite it."


    "Roar --" the little monster roared, one hand suddenly stretched out and clasped the White Dragon King''s neck.


    Aoshun immediately went up to help the White Dragon King.


    Almost at the same time, a dozen real dragons appeared around Xiaoguai and Mingxi.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    Of course, she knows the power of Xiaoguai, but they are outnumbered. This is the dragon clan. They will not let the sacred beast go.


    "White Dragon King, little monster will not kill any dragon." Ming Xi patted the little monster on the shoulder to let him loose the White Dragon King.


    The White Dragon King was transformed into a human form, and his eyes were cold at Mingxi.


    "Where did you get the beast?" The White Dragon King asked, the holy beast had been exterminated tens of thousands of years ago. He did not believe that at the age of Mingxi, he would be so lucky to get the animal eggs of the holy beast.


    "Since I have the blood of chopping dragon, isn''t it very common for me to get animal eggs?" Ming Xi asked, "White Dragon King, I never intended to let the little monster come out. If outsiders were not allowed to enter Longshan, why didn''t you stop me in the first place? I don''t believe that there is no dragon clan outside Longshan. You just want me to leave the Dragon Clan on my own initiative. "


    Now, when you look at Wang shu''er, you are going to save my life You can''t go. You and the beast must die. "


    This is not an ordinary holy beast, but a king of beasts that he is afraid of. If they are allowed to leave, the Dragon chopping clan will certainly reproduce again, and more and more sacred beasts will be found. It is not easy for them to have their natural enemies, and they will never have them in the future.


    "You want to kill me and the beast?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Yes They have to die here, they can''t go back to nine days.


    Ming Xi looked down at shu''er, "Oh, but I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    The White Dragon King wanted Mingxi to die. He couldn''t let go of the Dragon chopping clan and the sacred beast, which would pose a threat to the dragon clan. Almost all the strong dragon people appeared. They heard the roar of the sacred beast, and the fear of many years ago reappeared.


    Seeing that it''s the beast king''s little monster, all the dragon people have the intention to kill.


    The holy beast must die, and Mo Ming Xi must die.


    Ye Zhen to protect the Ming Xi, she can not let the White Dragon King hurt his son.


    Shu''er also wants to protect Mingxi, but she can''t fight with her father. With tears in her eyes, she persuades them to stop. But the White Dragon King can''t listen to her, and the rest of the dragon clan will not stop.


    Even if the Ming Xi is more powerful, even if the little monster is the king of beasts, how can it be the opponent of so many strong dragon people.


    The sky above the Dragon Palace became a battlefield.


    Ming Xi and Ye Zhen mother and son, plus small strange, with few enemies, but fierce like a million troops.


    The White Dragon King has given a killing order, and he will not let go of the sacred beast.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the dragon race did everything to kill the dragon clan and the sacred beast. They can''t flourish again today.


    Once the chopping dragon clan and the sacred beast prosper again, the dragon clan will face more danger than before.


    The monster''s got hurt.


    Mingxi and Ye Zhen are injured.


    "Stop it!" Shu''er sends out a dragon song that resounds through the sky. She blocks in front of Mingxi and blocks the White Dragon King''s move to attack Mingxi.


    "Shu''er..." Ming Xi and the White Dragon King cried out at the same time.


    "Dad, don''t kill him!" Shu''er was seriously injured. She held on to her last strength, "he saved me..."


    The White Dragon King looked at shu''er and Xiang Mingxi, "their mother and son can leave the dragon clan, but the sacred beast must die."


    Mingxi didn''t answer. His face was stained with blood, which made his pretty face even more cool.


    "Can''t they all go?" Shu''er cried and asked. She knew that Mingxi could not abandon the sacred beast.


    "Shu''er, do you know what the existence of the sacred beast means?" The White Dragon King asked quietly.


    "I know..." Shuer said in a low voice.


    The White Dragon King shook his head. "You don''t know, because you haven''t experienced the fear that we live under the threat of the sacred beast. The holy beast treats our dragon family as food. A dragon family as big as you will die as soon as they tear it. Shu''er, it took us a long time to eliminate the holy beast. We can never let them become our fear again."


    Ye Zhen said, "every ethnic group has enemies in its survival. Before practicing the Dragon chopping formula, don''t you also survive under the oppression of your dragon people? The sacred beast is not born to take the dragon family as food. It is the dragon people who are afraid of creatures that are more powerful than themselves. They should be hunted and killed as the enemy before the sacred beast has a heart of resistance. "


    "The sacred beast is the natural enemy of the dragon clan, and their food is the dragon clan." Said the White Dragon King.


    "Then why can Xiaoguai get along with shu''er?" Asked Mingxi.


    The White Dragon King said, "no matter what you say, the holy beast must die today."


    At the end of the speech, the White Dragon King ordered all the strong dragon people to surround the holy beast and Mingxi.


    Whether it is the life of Mingxi or Ye Zhen, in the eyes of the White Dragon King, he caught her back before shu''er wanted to fly to the side of Mingxi, "looking at the princess."


    Shu''er was pressed by the border of the White Dragon King and could not move.


    Dozens of strong dragon people turn into real dragons and spit fire at the little monsters.


    Ye Zhen is not afraid of these fires, but her power alone can not stop so many real dragons.


    The ogre was so angry that he roared and tore a real dragon in two, but the fire made him feel bad. He was impatient to eat.


    It put the dragon meat that was torn in two and put it into its mouth.


    "Little monster!" Mingxi cheered, but it was too late.


    After eating the dragon meat, the little monster suddenly seems to be filled with strength again, and his moves are more crazy and fierce.


    No one knows how it happened. Shu''er broke away from the boundary. She saw that the little monster was about to catch the White Dragon King. She rushed forward recklessly and pushed the White Dragon King away. Her body was penetrated by the little monster''s claws.


    The little monster didn''t seem to recognize her, so it grabbed shu''er and sent it to his mouth.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden quiet down, everyone saw the holy beast holding their princess who had come back very hard.


    That''s the next Dragon King of the dragon clan.


    And she was caught by the beast.


    Even the White Dragon King has forgotten the reaction, he only feels despair.


    No one has ever been able to save a dragon from the beast, never.


    "Little monster..." At this time, there is a voice gently sounded.


    Ming Xi appeared in front of the little monster, his long body in front of the sacred beast, also appeared extremely small.


    "Little monster, that''s shu''er."


    "That''s shu''er..."


    "Do you remember the three of us playing together? You should remember her. She fed you to eat. "


    What''s wrong? The little monster''s red eyes were stunned, and his pinprick pupil shrank a little. He slowed down and looked slowly at Mingxi.Who is shu''er


    Mingxi pointed to the little monster''s hand, "you are shu''er, our friend, you hurt her."


    The little monster''s sight slowly moved to his own hand. He saw the dying shu''er.


    Familiar, sweet smell of blood.


    It sniffed a few times, and did not swallow shu''er as if it had just taken a bite of a big dragon.


    "You are the cutest, little monster."


    "Little monster, if you eat my meat and drink my blood, those people can''t cheat you, and you won''t be poisoned."


    "I won''t tell Ming hee."


    "Little monster, we are good friends."


    Good friends!


    Shu''er is a good friend.


    The little monster whimpered. It finally calmed down and thought of the days when he and Shu Er got along with each other in the past.


    Mingxi walked over and took shu''er down from its hand, "little monster, you are really good."


    "Shu er?" Ming Xi looks down at shu''er.


    "I It''s OK. " Shu Er pulled out a smile, "protect the little monster."


    Mingxi gently nodded, will be holding Shu son called to Ye Zhen''s arms, "Niang, quickly save shu''er."


    Just then, several huge bows and arrows appeared out of thin air and shot into the back and legs of the little monster.


    "Little monster!" Mingxi''s eyes were red with anger and he cried out.


    The White Dragon King''s eyes were deep and determined to order, "kill!"


    Around the strong dragon people spit out dragon fire, the small monster is surrounded by the fire light, issued a tragic cry.


    "White Dragon King, you bastard!" Ye Zhen cried out in great anger.


    "This is for the survival of the dragon clan." Said the White Dragon King.


    Ming Xi rushed into the fire, trying to save the little monster.


    The genie was yelling. It was in pain.


    At this time, a dazzling light appeared in the sky.


    A huge wheel appeared in the sky, covering the whole dragon palace in its light.


    Mo Rong Zhan came out from the roulette. He looked at Ye Zhen and stretched out his hand in the direction of Mingxi. Lingquan fell on the little monster like rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Only the Taidi of the protoss can have a roulette. The White Dragon King has seen Tai Di''s wheel, which is not gold. In legend, only taizun''s Roulette is golden.


    The White Dragon King has never seen such a huge wheel, which can cover the whole dragon palace.


    Huge golden roulette


    The man who came out of the roulette is mo Rong Zhan, who has a relationship with the White Dragon King.


    It seems that Jiutian has been ruled by the Protoss.


    He was able to come to the eighth heaven.


    Seeing that roulette, the White Dragon King is not surprised that Mo Rong Zhan can come here.


    "Dad..." Seeing the appearance of Mo Rong Zhan, Ming Xi gently breathed a sigh of relief. He held the shrunken little monster and found that the wound on his body had improved a lot after being drenched in the spirit spring, but he was still seriously injured.


    The bows and arrows of the dragon clan are all made of dragon scales, which do great harm to small monsters.


    But at least the monster is still alive.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Rong Zhan comes to Ye Zhen''s side, sees her body to have the wound, the eye color and cold several minutes.


    "I''m ok, but Shu Er is seriously injured." Ye Zhen said in a low voice, although she has given shu''er pills and Lingquan, but because the injury is too heavy, I am afraid it is not so easy to wake up.


    Mo Rong Zhan looked at the White Dragon King, "White Dragon King, do you want to continue fighting?"


    The White Dragon King looked at the Ming Dynasty. At this time, the sacred beast was seriously injured. If he could seize the victory and pursue him, he would surely be able to kill him and avoid future trouble.


    But obviously, Mo Rong Zhan can''t let him do it again.


    If he wants to kill the holy beast, he must pass through Mo Mingxi. How can Mo Rong Zhan watch his son be killed.


    "We can sit down and talk, Protoss." The White Dragon King hesitated to see the golden roulette disappear.


    The golden roulette of emperor taizun once ruled the dragon clan.


    He didn''t want to challenge the power of the golden roulette.


    "Let your daughter heal first." Mo Rong Zhan said lightly that he was not in the mood to speak with the White Dragon King now. Seeing the wound on Ye Zhen''s body, he was very angry and wanted to draw the Dragon tendon of the White Dragon King by himself.


    The white dragon king sees to Ye Zhen bosom Shu son, "hand her over to me."


    "My mother can cure you." Mingxi said lightly, from Ye Zhen''s hand to take shu''er, "no matter what happened before, my mother saved her, and this time is the same."


    The one who hurt shu''er most was the White Dragon King. Mingxi didn''t want to give her to him.


    The White Dragon King looked at Mingxi coldly.


    "Let''s go." Mo rongzhan said to Mingxi that he left the Dragon Palace with them.


    "Dragon King, let them take the princess?" Ao Shun came to the White Dragon King and asked in a low voice.


    The White Dragon King closed his eyes, "that woman has a spirit spring, she can cure shu''er, you let people follow to watch."


    Ao Shun nodded and looked at Ao Xuan in the distance, "Ao Xuan, you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Ao Xuan said in a daze that he was still shocked and didn''t wake up.


    He didn''t join in the war just now.


    Aoshun asked people to take him back from Longshan to the Dragon Palace. He heard that Mingxi had been put into a dungeon, and was about to find a way to meet him. He heard a roar from the bottom of his heart. Soon, everything was in chaos.


    Longxi clan is their natural enemy.


    And the holy beast


    Oh, my God, the legendary beast is so terrible.


    You can eat an adult dragon in one bite.


    At the beginning, he restricted the freedom of Mingxi. He could let the holy beast eat his own.


    Aoxuan didn''t know what he was thinking. When he appeared in a courtyard of Longdu, he woke up to what he was sent to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aoshun was so mean that he sent himself to spy on Mingxi.


    That''s the holy beast, and one is the protoss little emperor. No, it will be too emperor right away.


    "What are you doing here?" Mingxi stood outside the door, looking at Ao Xuan faintly.


    "Watch you." Aoxuan blurted out his intention.


    Mingxi looked at him and said, "come in."


    I don''t know whose courtyard it is, but there is no one there.


    "How did you find it?" Ao Xuan asked, he felt that Ming Xi had no hostility to him.


    "No one came in." Ming Xi light tunnel.


    Ao Xuan looks back at him, "how is your injury?"


    "Not bad." Mingxi walked into the hall, "sit down and watch as you like."


    Seeing that there was a man who just came out of the roulette in the hall, Ao Xuan respectfully saluted him and carefully sat opposite the Ming Xi, "I It won''t hurt you. "


    Mingxi chuckled, "yes."


    Ao Xuan is a little embarrassed. I''m afraid he can''t hurt them with his cultivation.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with nine days?" Ming Xi doesn''t care about Ao Xuan at all. He asks in a low voice.When he left the world, the war was not over.


    Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "demons and blood demons have gone to the burning region, and the earth''s land is restored to its original state. Mingyu is also very good. Tai Di has gone to the weak water, and nine days have calmed down."


    Although there was no explicit explanation, Mingxi could tell that nine days was under the control of Mo Rong Zhan.


    The nine emperors are no longer too great.


    That really all peace, even the earth can restore the previous calm.


    "Smell the sky?" Mo Rong Zhan asked.


    Ming Xi told Mo rongzhan what happened after they came to the dragon clan Wen Tian went to the North Sea. I think I won''t come to my mother in the future. "


    "Well." Mo Rong Zhan was originally intended to kill Wen Tian, if Wen Tian still wants to entangle Ye Zhen.


    At this time, Ye Zhen came in from the door.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with shu''er?" Mingxi stood up and asked.


    "I''m awake, little monster. Give it to me." Ye Zhen said.


    Ming Xi summoned the little monster out and put it in Ye Zhen''s hand, "Niang, I''ll go and see shu''er."


    With that, he ran out.


    Ao Xuan suddenly back a few steps, he recognized that it was the holy beast, although it is now a small appearance, but the appearance after growing up is really terrible.


    "Heal yourself first." Mo Rong Zhan frowns at Ye Zhen, her face is not very good-looking.


    "I''ve recovered a lot, but I''m a little tired." Ye Zhen smile way, Shu er''s injury is the most fatal, so first treat her, small strange injuries are trauma, there are Lingquan irrigation, has recovered a lot.


    Ye Zhen will hold it in the arms, help it will wound bandage up, to it fed medicine.


    Small strange gently open eyes, see is Ye Zhen, this just closed eyes again rest.


    "Give it to me." Mo Rong Zhan picked up the little monster and put it on the table beside him.


    Seeing the sacred beast, Aoxuan was scared to find an excuse to leave the hall.


    Ye Zhen gently lean on the shoulder of Mo Rong Zhan, "fortunately you came."


    "I''m still late." Mo Rong Zhan rubbed her hair, "you are injured."


    "It''s all minor injuries. I''ve recovered a lot after taking the elixir." Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the dragon people''s hatred of the sacred beast is so big."


    The White Dragon King did not let go of Mingxi.


    Mo rongzhan said, "it was the fear in my heart, which was intended to determine the hatred. After tens of thousands of years of disappearance of the sacred beast, the little monster did not harm any dragon people. Now it is the dragon clan who first formed the hatred."


    "Xiaoguai and Shuer get along very well." Ye Zhen said.


    "So, this is the holy beast and the dragon clan, not the natural enemy." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen low voice way, "wait for Shu son''s injury good, we go back, I don''t like here."


    "Good." Mo Rong Zhan gave her a kiss on the cheek, "let''s go to find Mingyu."


    They should have a family reunion, sit down and have a reunion dinner.


    Ye Zhen and Mo Rong Zhan look at each other with a smile and are full of expectation for the future years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shu''er leaned on the big welcome pillow and looked at Mingxi sadly.


    "Nine days with me, will you?" Mingxi said in a low voice.


    "I want to go with you, too." Shu''er laughed, "but when I leave, the knot between the dragon clan and the black dragon clan, and the hatred of the Dragon chopping clan, the fear of the sacred beast will never be changed."


    Shu''er doesn''t want to be separated from Mingxi, but today''s battle makes her understand one thing. If she doesn''t change it, some hatred will never be eliminated.


    "You want to stay and change all this?" Mingxi asked, "you can''t do it by yourself."


    "You can do it." Shu''er said, "Mingxi, you believe me."


    Mingxi looked at shu''er in silence, "you want to get the dragon clan, right?"


    Shu''er nodded gently, "I am not strong enough, so no one will listen to what I say, but if one day I become the king of the dragon people, they will listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi did not speak.


    "You can''t stay." Shu''er holds Mingxi''s hand and tears flash through her eyes. "Mingxi, you and Xiaoguai can''t stay in the dragon clan, at least not now."


    They all hope that they will not be separated from each other, but the reality is cruel. The dragon clan can not accept the chopping dragon clan, let alone allow the sacred beast to live here.


    Only by separating can they have the future they want.


    Meet in the sky of the burning region, he is still a young boy, she is not enlightened girl.


    With each other to protect now, he has become a young pianpianpian, she has grown up, that bit of ignorant heart, they have understood, but, it is not the time.


    "Shu''er, I don''t want to be separated from you." Mingxi said in a low voice.


    He never thought to separate from her, always thought it would be together forever.


    "I don''t want to..." Shu Er choked, "but you have to go."Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at shu''er. After a moment, he said, "I will take the little monster back. When I become strong enough, I will come to you."


    "Well, then we have an appointment." Shu''er''s tears fell down in her eyes. "Five hundred years later, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you."


    "Well." Mingxi nodded gently.


    Outside Aoxuan looks up into the room.


    The boy leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on the girl''s lips.


    They made a treaty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, in addition to Shu er''s injury is too heavy, but also some weak, others have recovered.


    In particular, the little monster has been able to play in the yard.


    Aoxuan, who is responsible for monitoring here, wants to cry.


    He looked up at the huge golden roulette in the sky. He heard that the rotation of the wheel would change the Qi of bachongtian. It was estimated that the White Dragon King in the Dragon Palace was more worried than he was that Mo Rong Zhan would rule the eight fold heaven by the way and master the Qi of eight heaven.


    This is not what he fears most. What he is afraid of is the holy beast in the yard, which is less than ten meters away from him.


    The original reduced holy beast looks like this Cute, and it didn''t attack him!


    He saw with his own eyes that the holy beast swallowed half a dragon.


    What if the holy beast suddenly becomes big and eats him.


    "Dad, will the dragon people accept the existence of sacred animals in the future?" Ming Xi looked at the little monster not far away, and saw the stiff reaction of Ao Xuan''s whole body in the fundus of his eyes.


    "The dragon people refuse to accept the sacred animals because they are afraid of their existence. If they have something more fearful, they will not feel unable to accept the sacred beasts." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly, "what do you want to do next?"


    Ming Xi looked at the little monster. "In fact, the dragon clan did not live with the holy beast. The White Dragon King wanted to kill the little monster because both the monster and I were not strong enough. When we really became the threat he was afraid of, he would not dare to start, and he would have to compromise."


    "Well," Mo Rong smiles


    "Dad, I will take the little monster back to nine days to practice." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "when we come to the eighth heaven, there will be no dragon people who dare to kill us."


    It is not ten or twenty years to get rid of the grudges between the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan. After all, it has been tens of thousands of years of hatred. Mingxi knew that he was not strong enough, so he had to make himself strong before he could move on.


    Ye Zhen holds Shu Er to come out from the room.


    "Father, mother, I''ll send shu''er back to the Dragon Palace." Mingxi said in a low voice that since he and shu''er have made an agreement, they believe that one day they will achieve their wishes.


    "Go ahead." Mo Rong Zhan nodded faintly.


    Ao Xuan hurriedly ran over, "I''ll walk with you."


    Looking at the back of Mingxi and shu''er, Ye Zhen asked in a low voice, "shall we go and have a look? What if the white dragon king wants to catch Mingxi again? "


    "He dare not." Mo rongzhan said that his golden roulette was still in the sky of the dragon clan, and the White Dragon King would certainly not harm Mingxi.


    "Well Don''t you have anything to say to the White Dragon King? " Ye Zhen asked.


    Mo Rong Zhan drooped her eyes and looked at Ye Zhen, "the things here have nothing to do with us. They are the things of Mingxi. How to do them is up to him."


    "Let''s go back." Mo Rong Zhan said.


    Ye Zhen also want to return to nine days early, back to Mingyu''s side, "little strange, we went home."


    Small strange jump over to lie in Ye Zhen''s arms, they have been to the center of the roulette, waiting for Mingxi to find them.


    Ming Xi soon appeared, he looked back at the Dragon Palace, came to Ye Zhen''s side.


    "Woo Hoo." The little monster jumped on his shoulder and whined a few words, as if to ask why he didn''t bring shu''er back.


    "Freak, we''ll come back to her." Mingxi touched the head of the little monster, "she will wait for us."


    The golden roulette turns, the light is shining, the ink color is Zhan, they have disappeared in the roulette.


    "Mo Rong Zhan, you shameless man!" In the Dragon Palace, the White Dragon King who stares at the golden roulette suddenly swears. Mo rongzhan actually starts the gap of the golden roulette before he leaves, leaving a channel in the eighth heaven.


    Who knows where the end of this passage is? They can''t go there, but there they can come to the eighth heaven.


    This is the perfect world that he finally created! It was destroyed by Mo Rong Zhan!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the far north, there is a man looking at the horizon in silence.


    "She''s gone." Wen Tian whispered.


    "Who?" Teng lie, standing behind him, asked.


    Wen Tian laughed and said, "this eight fold day is going to be different."


    My name is Yaoyao, peach''s Yaoyao and its leaf Zhen.


    Goodbye, Yaoyao, my Ye Zhen.


    You go on your journey and I start a new story.Good bye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Five years later.


    After five years of recuperation and cultivation, the land was finally restored to its former prosperity, and it was more peaceful and prosperous than that in the first quarter of the world.


    Everyone owes it to Tianfei.


    Today, the world is unified. There is only Ningguo in the world and only Tianfei in Ningguo.


    Everyone praises and respects the imperial concubine. At this time, she is not in a good mood.


    "Ford, is this something?" Mingyu held a letter in her hand, which was written by her daughter. The handwriting was very familiar, but she knew what was written inside without reading it.


    "Princess, this is This is a letter from Lord Qin. " After serving the two emperors, Mo Rong Zhan and Murong Ke, Fu Fu has already dyed white hair, but his skin is still white and his lips are red, and he is well maintained. Now he serves in front of Mingyu.


    Mingyu sneered, "of course I know that they left it. What I asked was that they said they would stay with me for a lifetime, but they just ran away like this for only five years!"


    How angry she is! Two days ago, she was so happy that she said that she had been taken to Xuantian land this time, but she was cheated.


    "Your parents are not going to Xuantian land." The queen mother came in with a smile, "they are going to the undead, not suitable to take you."


    "It''s not suitable. I''ve practiced with you for so long. Even if I go to the undead area, what will happen?" Seeing that she is the one who loves her most, Mingyu has accumulated a lot of grievances and is coquettish with her mother''s hand.


    The Queen Mother chuckled, "the undead domain will absorb spiritual power. If you don''t cultivate Qi sea, you can''t support it there."


    Mingyu tooted her mouth, "what do they do in the undead domain? It is said that it is the place of the ghost king. "


    "It seems that the ghost king of the undead Kingdom has something to ask for." The queen mother said that she had not asked Mo Rong Zhan what was the matter.


    "Said never to part." Mingyu murmured.


    "They will come back," she said with a smile


    "Mingyu lies on the table in boredom," but I am really bored


    Five years ago, the world was in chaos. She was busy restoring the peace of the world. With the help of her two grandparents, the world was settled. After reading the memorial every day, she had nothing to do. She really wanted to leave Kyoto City for a walk.


    Then again, it is thanks to the help of Lu Shiming and ye Yiqing that Ning recovered so quickly. They are now the left and right ministers of Ningguo and the brains of Mingyu. Without them, Ningguo would not have recovered in five years.


    In fact, in the past five years, it has not been so easy to get to the present day. From time to time, there have been rebellions from the old country who want to restore the country. Ye Chunnan led his troops to suppress them. In the East, the state of China faintly wanted to invade. However, Qi Yu did not really get sick. He probably just wanted to force Ye Yiqing to go to China.


    "When Yan Xiaoliu comes back, you won''t be bored." Said the queen mother with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoliu went to the Xuantian mainland three months ago, but I don''t know whether he can succeed.


    "Well." Mingyu nodded, "grandmother, why don''t we go out of the palace for a visit?"


    "Good." Seeing that her little granddaughter was really bored, she agreed to leave the palace together.


    Anyway, no one can hurt Mingyu now. Although Mingyu''s cultivation time is not long, and the sea of Qi has not formed, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Kyoto City has been restored to its former prosperity, but it is not unchangeable. Because many places have been damaged, almost the whole city has been rebuilt. Now it is more standardized and its streets are wider than before.


    Mingyu dressed up as a little childe and didn''t take the maids with her, so she went out of the palace.


    The queen mother has always been in her thirties. Now she is walking with Mingyu, but no one can see that they are grandchildren.


    "Grandmother, I tell you, when I was bored in the palace, I would let Xiao Liu secretly take me out of the palace. We eat in this street. You certainly haven''t eaten the delicious food of the world." Mingyu took the Queen''s mother''s hand and went to a stall selling honey Mahua and bought two Mahua. "Try it. It''s delicious."


    However, the queen mother had never eaten the delicacies of the world. She had been to the world before, but that was many years ago. At that time, there were not so many kinds of food in the world.


    "It''s really good." The queen mother ate more reserved and bit slowly.


    Mingyu three or two has already finished honey hemp flower, "I''ll take you to eat roast chicken later. The meat is tender. If you bite it, your lips and teeth will be fragrant. There is mutton soup over there. Let''s have a bowl of soup first."


    The stall of mutton soup is full of people. It''s hard to find a table. Mingyu immediately sits down.


    "Two bowls of mutton soup, little brother?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "Well, two bowls and more side dishes." Mingyu said with a smile.


    The queen mother was not used to such an occasion, and she was bound up.


    Mingyu was about to persuade the queen mother to let go, when she heard someone talking about the princess.


    Well, it has something to do with her?


    Mingyu cocked up her ears to sound.


    "Have you heard that our imperial concubine is nearly 20 years old, and now the imperial palace is still empty. It''s time to recruit a son-in-law." The man who said this was a young man. Seeing that he was dressed in a robe, he should be of high birth.


    "In the past, the emperor would select beautiful women from the people, and I don''t know if the imperial concubine would recruit men from the imperial palace." Someone sighed.


    Mingyu almost gushed out a mouthful of mutton soup.


    She didn''t even know that she had become the topic of the common people after dinner.


    "I heard that there is a bodyguard beside the princess, who is a childhood sweetheart from childhood to adulthood. Maybe it will be in the future In the future... " The man hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to name her future husband.


    After all, there was no imperial concubine before. The first imperial concubine in the world was Princess Qin, and she did not recruit a son-in-law in the harem.


    "In the past, the emperor had three palaces and six courtyards. How could the imperial concubine only be punished by Yan? How could she open branches and scatter leaves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu put down the bowl in her hand. She couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Grandmother." She called the queen mother in a low voice, but how could she feel that the queen mother listened with great interest, "let''s go."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    "Do you forget who Yan Xing is and who dares to compete with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd, which had been gathered together, soon dispersed.


    Who is Yan Xing? It is different from their mortals. Although it has been several years, they still remember the tragic memory of the monsters that wreaked havoc on the mainland.


    "Why don''t they say it?" The queen mother was disappointed.


    "There''s something to say." Mingxi muttered, "do I look so lecherous?"


    The queen mother said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to raise more people in the back palace."


    "Grandmother..." Mingyu looks at the queen mother in horror. It''s hard to visualize. This is actually from her grandmother''s mouth.


    "Since you don''t want other men, it''s just Yan Xiaoliu?" Asked the queen mother with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Mingyu never thought carefully about what would happen between her and Yan Xiaoliu.


    To be correct, she is still a little ignorant about the love between men and women.


    Does she like Yan Xiaoliu?


    Of course I like it. She hopes yanxiaoliu will always be with her. They have grown up together since childhood and have been used to being around each other.


    However, what those people said about recruiting a son-in-law


    Let her find some men in the palace that she has never met before, and then? Are you as close as your parents?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    "Grandmother, let''s go somewhere else." Mingyu whispered, she is a little confused, a little confused.


    She and Yan Xiaoliu, exactly what is it, and now that she has grown up, some things seem to have to face.


    Soon, though, she left the question behind.


    There is a temple fair today, and there are people singing opera in the square.


    "How do I feel How familiar does that Huadan look? " Mingyu looked thoughtfully at the Huadan on the stage.


    Since the disappearance of demons and beasts, many troupes have written many operas about mortals fighting monsters and beasts. They were worried that they would arouse people''s disgust, but when they came out, they would be very popular. Everyone liked watching the play of mortals defeating monsters.


    Now the above Huadan is playing the story of Ye Zhen saving the city.


    "Didn''t your mother save the capital?" The queen mother said with a smile.


    "No, I think I''ve seen that man before." Mingyu shook his head.


    Although the Huadan on the stage was heavily made up, she could see that she was very young. In her twenties, Mingyu couldn''t remember where she had met him.


    Maybe I just feel familiar.


    They went back to the palace before dark. Mingyu looked at the palace where all the palace people were walking. She remembered what she had heard in the market today.


    Do you want to fill the harem?


    She shivered at the thought that there would be a strange man here, and she did not dare to think further.


    The next day, Mingyu went to the early court. Now Ningguo is once every three days. After listening to memorials from all over the country, she will go down to the court if there is nothing important.


    "I have one more thing to do." The only man in the court who was in the service of the prince stepped out of the column, "princess, I think It''s time to get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu gaped round eyes and looked at Mo Rong Yi, "Uncle Wang, this kind of small matter, we can talk about it after next Dynasty."


    Ye Yiqing looked down at his finger, "the marriage of imperial concubine is not a trivial matter."


    Lu Shiming on the other side continued, "the imperial concubine is just at the age of marriage, and there is no male imperial concubine in the harem, which is really inappropriate."


    "Two grandfathers..." "Mingyu dry smile a few," I think, this is a family affair. "


    "Since it''s a family affair, I''ll come to the imperial study to discuss it with your majesty." Ye Yiqing said with a smile.


    Mingyu cries bitterly in the heart, this is how to return a responsibility? In the past, although the two grandparents had urged marriage, they never said it in court.


    "Down, down!" Mingyu said in a hurry that she was afraid that a minister would propose to recruit the Hougong.


    In the past, when the emperor had a draft, now she is the imperial concubine She couldn''t imagine sitting on a dragon chair and choosing men.


    "Lord, do you think this will enlighten Mingyu?" Out of the hall, ye Yiqing asked the next mo Rong Yi in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily. After all, Ben Wang, this niece It''s a little bit like a pimple in this respect. " Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Lu Shiming said, "even if Mingyu is not enlightened, will the other one not be enlightened?"


    "It makes sense." Mo Rong Yi laughed.


    They are really upset about Mingyu''s marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Mingyu looks at the three elders standing in front of her. She can''t believe they really come to the imperial study to discuss marriage with her!


    Marriage! It''s a matter!


    They asked her to set up a husband and recruit several men to accompany her in the palace.


    How to listen to feel terrible, OK!


    "Uncle Wang..." Mingyu whispered, "two grandfathers, didn''t you say that in your mind, I am the most lovely xiaomingyu? What are you doing? Am I not cute? "


    Mo Rong Yi gently coughed, "of course, we don''t think so. It''s normal for Mingyu to marry a woman and a man to marry. It''s normal that you have reached the age suitable for marriage, and your parents are not here. Of course, we should do it for you as elders. Now there are no outsiders. Why don''t you tell us what kind of man we like, we can choose by ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu has a little crazy impulse, "I don''t want to get married so soon."


    Ye Yiqing said faintly, "it''s not for you to get married immediately. It takes a year and a half to select excellent men from all over the world. By then, you will be 18 years old and just in good age."


    Mingyu felt that she was not able to express herself. How could these elders not understand it.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that women should not be bound by marriage and should live free?" Mingyu looks at Ye Yiqing and asks.


    Lu Shiming and Mo Rongyi look at him at the same time. They can''t believe he ever said such a thing. That''s why Mingyu hasn''t been enlightened yet.


    Ye Yiqing felt numb by them. "I mean most of the women who take husband as the heaven. You are the imperial concubine. Unlike them, you don''t have to serve a man with other women."


    Mingyu doesn''t want many men to serve her at all.


    "I don''t want to get married anyway." Mingyu snorted and said simply, "if you dare to put any man in my palace, I will put concubines in your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three elders were speechless.


    Mo Rongyi said, "let''s pick one first, and then you can have a look at it when we find something suitable."


    "Even if we don''t force you, the ministers of the court will play it. We said this first today, so that you won''t be bored to death by them." Ye Yiqing said.


    "Mingyu, we are all for you." Lu Shiming said in a deep voice.


    "All right, all right." Mingyu had no choice but to agree.


    Mo Rong Yi showed a knowing smile.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Yan Xiaoliu come back yet?" Lu Shiming asked.


    "I don''t know." Mingyu said sullenly that Mingming promised that she would come back early.


    Mo Rongyi said, "in fact, Xiaoliu is also at the age of marriage. He should not meet the woman he loves in Xuantian mainland, so he will not come back after getting married there?"


    "Of course not!" Mingyu immediately exclaimed, "he will not marry. He will come back."


    "Not necessarily." Lu Shiming said, "after all It''s also important to carry on the family line. "


    Mingyu frowned, imagining the scene of Yan Xiaoliu getting married in Xuantian mainland. She shook her head vigorously, "I believe him. He said he would come back, and he would come back."


    "Well, it''s not impossible to come back with his wife and children." Mo Rongyi grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu chest hair stuffy, "Yan Xiaoliu just can''t!"


    "Mingyu, let''s issue a decree first, and let the excellent men from all over the world come to Kyoto City." Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Yan Xiaoliu felt something was wrong. This time he went to the Xuantian land to take the robbery because there was a master there who could protect his Dharma.


    He had already cultivated to the emperor''s realm, which was not so fast. When he was crossing the robbery in the Xuantian continent, he suddenly broke two realms.


    Originally, the master asked him to practice directly there so that he could enter the land of God, but he refused. He missed Mingyu and wanted to come back to see her early.


    But


    Yan Xiaoliu felt that after he came back, those palace people looked at him in the wrong way.


    Is something going on?


    "Mr. Fu, what about Mingyu?" Yan Xiaoliu did not see Mingyu in the palace for a long time. He only saw Ford in the Qianqing palace.


    "Xiao Liu, you are back." Ford looked at Yan Xiaoliu with a smile.


    "We met yesterday." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    Ford patted his forehead, "yes, yes, yes. You see, my brain is getting worse and worse. You came back yesterday."


    Yan Xiaoliu felt that even Fu was not right. "I''ve been looking for Mingyu for a long time. She doesn''t have to go to court today. Why isn''t she in the palace?"


    "Ah, yes, the imperial concubine said she would go to the Yi palace, but she hasn''t come back." Ford said with a smile.


    Is Mingyu out of the palace? I didn''t let him accompany her.


    "I''ll go to find Mingyu." Yan Xiaoliu frowns. Mingyu must be hiding something from him.


    "Xiao Liu..." Fudra lived in Yan Xiaoliu''s hand. "Have you noticed that the maids in the palace have been courting you recently."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Ford in bewilderment


    Ford asked, "don''t you feel anything about yourself?"


    "How do I need to feel?" Yan Xiaoliu asked.


    "You are not too young. You have no marriage and no fiancee. Why do the maids pay attention to you?" Ford looked at Yan Xiaoliu''s face, which was too beautiful. The child was very beautiful when he was a child. The young boy has become a mature man, and he is still so beautiful that he even exclaims as a man.


    Let alone the maids in the palace. Before Mingyu didn''t issue the imperial edict to recruit male concubines, the maids could restrain themselves and think that Yan Xiaoliu must be with Tianfei. Now it seems that they are not without opportunities, so they are more enthusiastic about Yan Xiaoliu.


    Maybe yanxiaoliu and Tianfei are just brothers and sisters.


    Yan Xiaoliu looked at Ford faintly, "father-in-law Fu, I went to find Mingyu."


    Ford to the mouth of words and swallow back, "good, the imperial concubine in Yi Wang Fu."


    It seems that Yan Xiaoliu doesn''t know about the fact that Lord Yi is preparing for the draft yet. If he does


    "We still have a heart full of blood." Ford sighed. He thought of the former Lord Qin. At that time, he always sneaked out of the palace in the middle of the night to find his death.


    I once came out with nosebleed.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Yan Xiaoliu has already arrived at the gate of Lord Yi''s mansion. In fact, he seldom uses martial arts in the world. However, he always feels that Mingyu has something to hide from him, so he is eager to see her and ask her clearly.


    "Well, here comes Xiao Liu." Mo Rongyi saw Yan Xiaoliu appear outside the hall door and looked at him with a smile.


    "Lord Yi." Yan Xiaoliu bowed his hands and strode into the hall. "Where''s Mingyu?"


    Mo Rongyi said, "Oh, she is with her aunt. She should be looking at a draft portrait."


    "Talent show?" Yan Xiaoliu Leng for a moment, what do you mean?


    "Oh, you don''t know that yet. Mingyu has issued an edict to select excellent men to enter the palace in the whole world, just like the imperial concubines before Mo Rong Yi said with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoliu said expressionless, "Lord Yi, I''ll go to Mingyu first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Mingyu''s expression was a little sluggish, looking at the portraits covered with the table before her. All of them were young men selected by Mo Rongyi. Everyone was a dragon and a Phoenix, and they were all very handsome.


    But in Mingyu''s eyes, she can still find many problems.


    This one''s eyes are not good enough, that one''s nose is not straight enough, and this one''s eyebrows are too ugly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ning looked at Mingyu speechlessly. "Mingyu, people can''t be perfect. Although this young master Li''s eyes are relatively small, he doesn''t look ugly. Moreover, he has learned a lot and is very erudite. There is also this prince. His martial arts skills are excellent and his bravery is incomparable. It is not wrong."


    Mingyu pursed her lips. They were all good, but if she didn''t enter the palace as a draft candidate, she would appreciate them very much. Now that it is different, she will unconsciously compare them with Yan Xiaoliu.


    There is no one like Yan Xiaoliu.


    Zhao Ning helplessly asked, "so many, there is no one you like?"


    "No Mingyu said, "let people return the portrait, this talent show is over."


    "The draft can''t be said to count." Zhao Ning said with a smile, "these several you don''t like, there are others, there will always be something that makes you feel perfect."


    Mingyu muttered, "there is Yan Xiaoliu, I don''t think anyone can compare with him."


    "What?" Zhao Ning didn''t hear Mingyu''s words clearly, so he asked with uncertainty.


    "No, No Mingyu quickly waved her hand, "I should go back to the palace, or yanxiaoliu will be in a hurry."


    When she finished her words, she felt a light wind brushing her cheek, and Yan Xiaoliu''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Xiao Liu, you are here." "How do you know I''m here?" said Mingyu


    Yan Xiaoliu took a deep look at Mingyu. His eyes fell on the portrait on the table top, and his eyebrows closed tightly.


    "You want a draft?" Yan Xiaoliu asked slowly, word by word, as if he was calming his mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu looked at the portraits awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t like them at all."


    "What don''t you like?" Yan Xiaoliu asked, "don''t you like the draft, or don''t like these people?"


    Mingyu Leng Leng Leng, is there a difference?


    "Do you think you need other men around you?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a low voice.


    "No Mingyu said in a daze that she didn''t want strangers around her. "It''s Uncle Wang and my grandfather. They wanted me to draft..."


    Yan Xiaoliu looked down at her, "you promised."


    Mingyu dry smile several times, "if I don''t agree, they will read me all the time."


    "Did you choose?" Yan Xiaoliu asked again, in a daze.


    She has never seen such a Yan Xiaoliu. Mingyu feels a little scared. There seems to be something changing between them, "no, No


    "Then I''ll be in the draft." Yan Xiaoliu said.


    "Ah?" Mingyu looks at him in amazement.


    Yan Xiaoliu frowned, "what? Am I not qualified? "


    "No, but Why are you in the draft? It''s boring. " Mingyu whispered.


    "Because no other man is qualified to stay with you." Yan Xiaoliu said lightly, "let''s go back to the palace and discuss it well."


    Mingyu hasn''t responded. He has been led out by Yan Xiaoliu. Moreover, he uses the skill and returns to the palace after a few breaths.


    Zhao Ning, who has been treated as transparent, takes a deep breath. She thinks it is normal for Mingyu to look down on other men.


    After all, Yan Xiaoliu is so good-looking around, where can other men get in the eye.


    And


    Will yanxiaoliu let Mingyu stay with others?


    Hehe, Mo Rongyi will be busy for nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "Xiao Liu, are you angry?" Mingyu looks Yan Xiaoliu sideways. His face is not very good-looking. It is the first time that he has known Yan Xiaoliu for so long.


    "Do you know what the draft is for?" Yan Xiaoliu looked at Mingyu with low eyes. He was really angry when he learned that she was going to draft.


    She wanted other men to stay with her.


    Thinking of the scene that may appear in the future, Yan Xiaoliu would like to solve all the men on the portrait first.


    How can they get close to Mingyu.


    "Know..." Mingyu said in a low voice, "my grandfather said that I just chose a few people to accompany me in the palace. I don''t think I need strangers around. In fact, I''m not interested in comforting my grandfather."


    "Their concerns are indeed right." Yan Xiaoliu said faintly, "you have grown up, Mingyu."


    Mingyu Leng next, "what meaning?"


    Yan Xiaoliu raised his hand and gently stroked Mingyu''s sideburns, "I''m waiting for you to enlighten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Yanming is saying.


    "Can you let other men touch your face like that?" Yan Xiaoliu''s slender fingers gently scraped her soft face, the temptation of deep voice can not be said.


    Mingyu imagined that other men would do this, and immediately shook his head, "no way."


    Yan Xiaoliu''s thick finger abdomen rubbed her lips, "how about this?"


    "No way." Mingyu shakes her head more firmly. She can''t stand the thought that other men are so close to her.


    "What about me?" Yan Xiaoliu asked in a low voice, "if it''s me, is that ok?"


    Mingyu''s expression is a little trance, as if the person who did all this changed into Yan Xiaoliu, it became a matter of course, and she didn''t think she would reject it.


    Yan Xiaoliu slightly lowered his head, and his hot breath brushed on Mingyu''s cheek, "Mingyu, if it was me, would you feel disgusted?"


    "No..." Mingyu''s heart rate quickens and stares at Yan Xiaoliu.


    She thinks today''s yanxiaoliu is very different.


    Before facing him, she would not have such a rapid heartbeat.


    She vaguely knew what he was going to do, but she didn''t feel repelled, on the contrary On the contrary, there is a little inexplicable expectation and tension.


    Hearing Mingyu''s reply, Yan Xiaoliu felt very satisfied. He gently and thin lips were printed on Mingyu''s pink lips, and his voice was slightly dumb, "what about this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does that make her answer?


    Yanxiaoliu one hand to retain Mingyu''s slender waist, will her embrace in the bosom, "will let others hold you like this?"


    "No..." Mingyu put her hands gently on Yan Xiaoliu''s shoulder. She found that Yan Xiaoliu was so much higher than her.


    Her height is less than his shoulder.


    "But I want more." Yan Xiaoliu said, deeply kissing the girl in his arms.


    He had waited for her for so many years and loved her for so many years, not to give her to another man.


    She is his, from the past to the present, to the future, will not change.


    Mingyu''s heart trembles gently, but she doesn''t reject Yan Xiaoliu''s arms at all.


    Yan Xiaoliu picked her up and strode to the bedroom.


    Outside the door, Ford, who had planned to come in to deliver snacks, quietly withdrew. Looking at the bright moonlight, he couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s great.


    There will be a little princess or prince soon.


    Oh, he had to tell the good news to the two prime ministers and Lord Yi.


    Mm-hmm, it''s not bad. Tianfei didn''t open her mind, but Yan Xiaoliu was finally enlightened, as everyone expected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    For a monk, five years and ten years disappear in a flash, but 500 years is not long or short, and there are many things that can''t be controlled.


    Ever since he left badongtian, Mingxi began to practice.


    He didn''t become Jiutian Shaodi directly, but practiced his own divinity. It took him 200 years to finally cultivate his divinity. He came to Jiutian and became the new Shaodi of Jiutian. Then, he left Jiutian to find the place where the dragon people lived before and found the remains of the dragon clan.


    The chopping dragon clan has disappeared for tens of thousands of years in the world of nine days. All he can see is some old traces that have been washed by years.


    When Mingxi lived here, he had found more skills for Dragon chopping. It''s no wonder that the dragon clan and the protoss, who lived together for nine days, were so afraid of the Dragon chopping clan, because the skills they practiced were so tyrannical that even if they were as powerful as the dragon clan, they were not rivals of the Dragon chopping clan.


    "Mingxi, come and have a look." Standing on a pile of ruins, the little monster is waving to Mingxi.


    Over the past two hundred years, little monsters have also opened their minds and been able to speak with their own minds.


    "What is this?" Mingxi walked past, only to see a pile of ruins, nothing special.


    "There''s something down there." "I''ll dig it out and have a look," he said


    Mingxi didn''t feel the breath of life below, but he knew that this was the place where the chopping dragon clan lived before. The little monster was the holy beast, and its feeling should be more sensitive than him.


    "If you play here, I''ll go there and have a look." Mingxi said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, there are very few materials about the Jianlong clan. In the past 200 years, he can only find the information about star points.


    He wanted to find out the origin of the Dragon chopping clan, and wanted to know how the gratitude and resentment between the chopping dragon clan and the dragon clan were formed.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, there was a huge noise from the ruins over there, and Mingxi looked back in a hurry.


    "Mingxi, there is a hole here."


    How can there be holes in this place? Mingxi Leng Leng Leng, busy in the past to see.


    Sure enough, in the place where the little monster just stood, there was a hole that could hold two people. Moreover, the hole was too deep to see the bottom, and there was no idea what was inside.


    "What hole is this?" Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "Go down and see." The little monster said, and without waiting for Mingxi to speak, it had already jumped down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi didn''t even have time to stop it, and was not afraid of danger below!


    However, this is the chopping dragon clan. He and Xiaoguai are both clansmen and sacred animals. There should be no problem.


    Mingxi then jumped in. The cave was very deep, and there was no light at all. He took out the night pearl from the space and slowed down the decline. Only then did he find that the hole was not natural, but was chiseled out. There were some pictures on the wall of the cave, which were engraved with some customs of the Dragon chopping people.


    "Mingxi, it''s so big here." The little monster''s voice came, causing echoes.


    The echo is too obvious, but it is difficult for Ming Xi to judge the location of Xiaoguai.


    After a long time, his feet touched the ground. When he looked up, he could not see the light of the hole.


    "Mingxi, you see, there are many magic tools and miraculous medicines here." The little monster sat on a pile of spirit tools and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Here is..." Mingxi was surprised to look around, this is just another world.


    There is a small lake in front of him. There is an island in the middle of the lake. There are magic tools and pills on it. Look at the color of the pill, I''m afraid the aura has already disappeared.


    "Little monster, you come first." Mingxi frowned and said.


    It''s weird! When he was just at the cave entrance, he could not feel the breath of life or any aura. But now they enter the cave, how can they seem to have the breath and aura of life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    The little monster blinked his eyes and looked at Mingxi. He jumped into the lake with a smile, "I want to swim."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi looked at the small monster in the water with a headache, "this is not the place to swim, get up quickly."


    The little monster had a good time. He had already dived into the water to play.


    Mingxi had no choice but to observe it carefully. It didn''t look big here, but how could there be so many magic weapons?


    "Little monster, do you think it will be Left by the ancestors of the Dragon chopping clan Ming Xi asked, he is looking at those magic weapons, many of which he can''t name at all, some of which he has seen lost in ancient books.


    No matter which one is taken outside, it is a top-grade treasure that can make a sensation for nine days.


    More and more, Ming Xi felt that this was not an ordinary cave, nor a place for storing magic weapons and pills!


    "Little monster, little monster?" Mingxi called several times, but didn''t hear Xiaoguai''s reply.


    "Why are you..." Mingxi thought that the little monster was playing so well that he didn''t hear his voice. He looked back and wanted to call it, but he found that the lake was calm and there was no figure of the little monster at all.


    Mingxi was surprised, "little monster, where did you hide?"


    All around him was his voice.


    "Little monster, if you don''t come out, I''ll be angry!" Ming Xi calm face, he is very clear with the small monster today''s fighting capacity, no matter who encounter will not suffer losses.


    But this place, Mingxi still has some scruples.


    After all, they are not familiar with the relics of the Dragon chopping clan. However, since this is the place of the chopping dragon clan, the little monster should not be in any trouble.


    Mingxi jumped into the lake and found that the lake was deeper and bigger than it looked on the surface.


    He couldn''t feel the whiff of the little monster.


    Little monster is very good at water. Did he dive into the water?


    Ming Xi has been swimming to the bottom of the lake. With his speed, he should be able to reach the bottom of the lake soon. But after swimming for a long time, there is still darkness in front of him.


    How deep is the lake?


    He thought of Wangyue lake, which he had met in the earth''s mainland. The lake was also bottomless, and there was a very deep black hole, which was the place where the sky appeared.


    Later his father went in, as if to another continent.


    Can it lead to another continent?


    Just thinking about it, a strong light suddenly appeared in front of him. Mingxi was stimulated to close his eyes. A turbulent flow came from behind him and rushed him to get the light.


    When Mingxi opened his eyes again, he was not at the bottom of the lake, but on a beach.


    Here is Mingxi was shocked to look around, some incredible, the little monster is not far away, and it is surrounded by four or five teenagers.


    "Mingxi!" The little monster waved happily when he saw the appearance of Mingxi.


    Someone! Somebody''s here! Can it be the Dragon chopper?


    At this time, the mood in Mingxi''s heart was like a storm. Did the Dragon chopping clan disappear for tens of thousands of years In fact, are they still living in other places?


    "Who are you?" The older boy frowned at Mingxi and asked.


    "We came here by accident." Mingxi came to the side of the little monster, he could not detect any breath, these young people are not monsters, nor Protoss.


    Are they the Dragon choppers?


    "I ask you, how can you have a sacred beast? Where did your sacred beast come from? " Asked the old man aloud.


    They even know that monsters are sacred animals?


    "I raised this one. It''s called little monster." Mingxi said, "where is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Do you keep sacred animals?" The boy was surprised and asked, "then you No, you''re a Protoss. How do you raise sacred animals


    Mingxi took a look at the young man, "I do have divinity, but I am also a dragon chopper."


    The young man looked at Mingxi suspiciously. The man appeared with the sacred beast. It was too suspicious.


    They are sure that they have never seen this holy beast, because the fighting power of this holy beast is obviously above all the holy beasts here.


    The dragon has always followed the holy beast.


    "What is your relationship with the queen mother?" An old man appeared slowly. He seemed to come out of thin air, and then appeared behind the young men.


    Mingxi looked at the old man. He was already full of silver hair, but his eyes still looked wise and steady. He looked at Mingxi cautiously.


    "The queen mother is my grandmother." Mingxi said.


    "You are the son of the emperor." The old man was not surprised that the identity of Mingxi was able to cultivate divinity at the same time, and there were no other people except the descendants of the queen mother.


    "Do you know my grandmother? Then you are... "


    "I met your grandmother once, when I was only a child. If it were not for the queen mother, we would not have come to this secret place." The old man said in a deep voice, "we are in a secret place, but we don''t know the passage of time. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of years have passed."


    "Yes." When Mingxi heard the old man mention the secret place, he was shocked.


    The old man asked, "how did you find this place? What''s going on out there


    "Before you left, the demons wreaked havoc on the earth. The gods and Demons started a war. The dragon clan sealed the big demon and disappeared in the nine days. Tens of thousands of years later, more than 200 years ago, a great war broke out in the nine days, and the earth''s land was almost destroyed. The emperor Jiutian also It has been boiled in weak water, and now the nine day emperor is my father. "


    "Such a big thing happened." The old man sighed, and then his tone was somewhat disdainful, "Tai di It''s time to get back to weak water. "


    "What is this place, grandfather?" "How many dragon choppers live in this place?" asked Ming Xi


    The old man said, "the secret place is the secret place we practiced before. We have lived here for tens of thousands of years."


    Listening to the old man''s words, it turns out that there is no place here. It''s not another continent or another world that Mingxi thought it was. Instead, it was a secret place found by the ancestors of the Dragon chopping clan. The chopping dragon people have been practicing in this secret place for generations. At the beginning, they were attacked jointly by the dragon clan and the divine family. Their ancestors let the remaining dragon chopping people escape to this secret place in order to preserve their descendants.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you are all descendants of the Dragon chopping clan? " After listening to their words, Mingxi had to admire the ancestors of the Dragon chopping clan, who were absolutely intelligent and intelligent people. Otherwise, the Dragon chopping clan would have been extinct.


    The old man nodded, "come with me."


    Mingxi took a look at Xiaoguai, and Xiaoguai jumped on his shoulder.


    "You holy beast..." The old man''s sight fell on the little monster''s body, "is it the king of the holy beast? Is there a holy beast in nine days?"


    "It''s a sacred animal egg given to me." Mingxi said.


    The old man''s eyes looked at Mingxi deeply, "I''ll take you to see where we live."


    Several teenagers follow the Ming Xi, looking at each other.


    Over the years, they haven''t seen outsiders.


    How could the patriarch be so polite to this man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Mingxi can not describe his mood at this time, he almost thought it was wrong.


    The place where the old man brought him was like a tribe. This should be the base camp of the Dragon chopping clan. Because it is not easy for the chieftain people to reproduce, even if tens of thousands of years have passed, their population is still not large. There are hundreds of people at most, and most of them are close relatives, which makes it more difficult to have children.


    Listen to the patriarch just mentioned that the combat effectiveness of the Dragon chopping clan is not as good as before.


    But this is not the reason why Mingxi was surprised. What he was shocked by was that He saw a snake here.


    Yes, it''s a snake!


    He had seen the body of Wen Tian, and he was very clear about what the snake looked like and how there was a snake in the base camp of the Dragon chopping clan.


    "Patriarch, that''s Is it a snake? " Mingxi asked again, not sure.


    Snake! Black dragon is after the disaster. Aren''t the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan natural enemies?


    The patriarch chuckled, "so you have seen the snake."


    "I''ve seen it before." Mingxi murmured, almost doubting whether he was dreaming.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of that child. I''ve heard of a robbery ten thousand years ago." The patriarch nodded.


    "He is already a black dragon, and Find the dragon clan in the eighth heaven. "


    But that''s not the point!


    "How can the Dragon chopper live with the snake?" Asked Mingxi.


    "The snake was found in the secret place." The patriarch looked back at Mingxi and said, "although you cut down the dragon clan, you know little about our history. First go to the tribe and sit down, and I''ll tell you more about it."


    Ming Xi''s understanding of the Dragon chopping clan came from the queen mother, but she never mentioned the secret place, let alone that the Dragon chopping clan could survive with the snake.


    I''m afraid even the queen mother doesn''t know.


    All the people in the tribe looked at Mingxi curiously.


    A dozen sacred beasts came out of the crowd and saw the little monsters on the shoulders of Mingxi. They looked surprised, and then they all took a strange attitude to the little monsters.


    "Patriarch, what are the sacred beasts doing?" Ming Xi asked doubtfully.


    "Saluting your sacred beast." The patriarch said meaningfully, "it''s the king of the sacred beast."


    Ming Xi touched the head of the little monster, and found that the look of the little monster was a little serious. It had never seen its own kind.


    "Little monster, do you want to go down?" Ming Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Good." The troll is a little excited. He is also interested in his own kind.


    Ming Xi nodded, "don''t run around, wait for me."


    With the consent of Mingxi, the little monster jumped down from his shoulder and stood in front of the sacred animals. He was talking in their language.


    "Come with me." The group leader said to Mingxi.


    "Yes." Mingxi took a look at the snake on the other side of the tribe. Some of them had turned into human form, while others were still in the state of snake. They looked like snakes and dragons. They were very similar to the body of Wen Tian that he had seen before.


    The patriarch took Mingxi to the middle room, "sit down."


    "Those snakes Will it become a black dragon in the future? " Asked Mingxi.


    "Not necessarily. Some snakes can''t survive until they die." The patriarch shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy for a snake to become a black dragon, especially For more than 10000 years, since Yi Rong died, no one can teach them to practice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tough Ming Xi didn''t quite understand. Listen to the clan leader''s meaning, did the Dragon chopping clan teach snake cultivation before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    The patriarch looked at Mingxi with deep and wise eyes. The appearance of this young man made him very surprised and gratified. God did not forget that they killed the dragon clan.


    He had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, but as the years went on, not only did their fighting power become lower and lower, but they had no new offspring for thousands of years, and their life span became shorter and shorter.


    If they go on like this, they will become the most primitive mortals.


    But the man showed up.


    He is the hope of the Dragon chopping clan. He can raise a holy beast king, which is not an ordinary dragon chopping clan.


    "Easy to toughen In terms of seniority, you should call him uncle The patriarch said in a deep voice that he would tell the young man about the past of the Dragon chopping clan. Only he could bring the chopping dragon clan back to Jiutian.


    Mingxi was stunned, that is Brother of the queen mother?


    The patriarch said, "he is the younger brother of the queen mother of nine days. However, Yi Rong is not the twin brother of the queen mother. He is not as talented as his brother. Because of this, he was able to escape the pursuit of the dragon clan and the Protoss. But when we came to the secret land, he led us to open up this land and lived in peace and stability for tens of thousands of years. It was he who discovered the secret place to survive He taught the snake to practice and eventually became the Black Dragon King


    "Grandfather black dragon is This is the way out. " Mingxi was even more shocked.


    Now he finally wants to understand why the black dragon grandfather gave him the sacred animal egg.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, most of the snakes here became black dragons, and they had a mission. They wanted to destroy the dragon clan and the protoss for us. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the black dragon is, it can''t resist the dragon clan and the Protoss. We have no hope of revenge." The patriarch sighed, "and, for a long time, no snake can become a black dragon."


    It''s incredible!


    "I''ve met grandfather black dragon." Ming Xi said in a low voice, "he was imprisoned by the White Dragon King and turned into Longgu mountain..."


    The patriarch''s figure slightly one Zheng, is bitterly shakes his head, "no wonder."


    "Those snakes have become black dragons. Why do you still live here?" Mingxi asked, Wen Tian can go out, why don''t they chop the dragon clan?


    "The snake who has become a black dragon can no longer enter the secret realm, and we..." The patriarch pointed to the outside, "as you can see, we only have these people, and the combat effectiveness is not as good as before. If we leave the secret place, we will also suffer from the disaster of extermination."


    Ming Xi said, "the dragon clan has been gone for nine days, and they are now in the eighth heaven."


    The patriarch looked at Mingxi and said, "if you can find here and practice the Dragon cutting formula of our dragon chopping clan, you are the hope that we have been waiting for tens of thousands of years."


    "Me?" Mingxi was surprised that he didn''t think he had such ability.


    "I can''t read it wrong." The patriarch said, "my son, I''m too old to protect these people. I can only give them to you."


    Mingxi said, "you want me to take them back to nine days, don''t you?"


    "Only you can make them live smoothly in nine days." The patriarch said in a deep voice, "there are also those holy beasts. They have seen their king of holy beasts. Even if you refuse to take them away, they will follow them."


    "Well What about those snakes? " Asked Mingxi.


    The patriarch said, "they live on the other side of the secret land. They just came here today. If you want, you can leave with them."


    "And you?" Listening to this, Mingxi felt that the patriarch did not include himself.


    "Me? I can''t live to leave. " The patriarch said with a smile, "come, I''ll take you to meet the people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    The patriarch took Mingxi out of the wooden house, raised his hand, and all the clansmen came closer.


    The little monster did not know where to take the other sacred animals, and did not see their figure, but the snake which was on the side had disappeared.


    "I believe everyone has already seen that the holy beast just now is the king of the holy beast, which was raised by the Ming Dynasty." The patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "It''s really the king of beasts..."


    "Who is he? Is he our dragon chopper? Where did he come from? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, because all the Dragon chopping people were told from birth that they could only live in a secret place. They could not survive in nine days, even if they left the secret place, they could not live long.


    Over the years, they never thought about leaving.


    The tragic memory of being exterminated is still enveloped in the hearts of every Dragon chopping people.


    But now the patriarch said that the young man had come from abroad and raised the king of the sacred beast.


    King of beasts Isn''t that only the king of the Dragon chopping clan can have it?


    "Ming Xi has the blood of our dragon chopping clan. At the same time The little emperor of the protoss, remember the nine day queen mother who saved us? Mingxi is the grandson of the queen mother. " The patriarch continued.


    Now, there was more noise in the crowd.


    The patriarch motioned for everyone to be quiet. He looked at them with heavy eyes, "I''m old. For years, I''ve been worried that after I''ve left, you can only survive here. But Ming Xi is coming, which may be the will of God."


    "Patriarch, what do you say?" A middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "I''ve run out of gas and the lamp is dry. I''m going to hold my last breath for you." The patriarch slowly sat down and looked as if he was getting old in an instant. "Over the years, your dragon chopping formula has never been fully practiced. In the future, you can follow Ming Xi''s practice. You should remember that Mingxi We will certainly take you back to the ninth day and renew the glory of the dragon clan. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Mingxi and said, "is he really OK?"


    "He is Yi Rong''s great nephew." The patriarch said, "even if you don''t believe in Mingxi, what about the holy beast king?"


    "If you leave the secret place, you will be killed. I''d rather stay here." Someone whispered.


    Mingxi looked at them and said, "the dragon clan is no longer in the Ninth Heaven. They live in the eighth heaven and will not come back. As for the Shenzu I can guarantee that the protoss will not attack the Dragon Slayer again. "


    "How could it be? It was the protoss who drove us all out. "


    "Are you a Protoss or a dragon chopper?"


    Ming Xi said, "nine days is no longer the original nine days. I am a Protoss, and I am also a dragon chopping clan. All races in the world can coexist peacefully."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Many things have happened outside these tens of thousands of years..." Ming Xi simply told them what happened over the past ten thousand years, "I will not force you to leave the secret place, but after all, this is only the place where the Dragon cutting clan practiced. For tens of thousands of years, the secret realm has unconsciously changed your physique, and the Dragon cutting formula you practiced will not be effective."


    "You also practiced the Dragon cutting formula?" The middle-aged man asked questions.


    Ming Xi raised his right hand, and the Dragon chopper appeared in his hand.


    "Dragon chopper!" The patriarch''s face changed, and he fell on his knees. "You are our king, born king."


    It''s not the Dragon chopper who has the blood of the Dragon chopping clan who can own this sword. The clan leader knows better than anyone that no one can lift the sword except the king of the Dragon chopping clan.


    The others saw the patriarch kneeling down, looked at the knife in the hands of Mingxi, and slowly lowered themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    Eight heavy days.


    A white figure flashed in mid air and fell on the towering wall.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Talking about a graceful girl in a white dress, she was born with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, fair skin like jade, graceful and graceful, like a blooming orchid.


    "Shu''er, come here." The White Dragon King looked at his daughter and sighed in his heart. His daughter is more and more like his wife. If his wife is still there, he will be very pleased, "have you gone to Longshan again?"


    "Yes." Shu''er didn''t deny that she went to Longshan to talk to the Black Dragon King.


    Although the white dragon king didn''t like her always looking for the dragon soul of the Black Dragon King, he saw the changes of his daughter over the years.


    This daughter, the cultivation talent is more powerful than he imagined.


    She''s almost on top of other dragon people.


    "How many times have I told you not to go to Longshan all the time." White Dragon King said, tone has not too much mood.


    "I''m bored." Shu Er chuckled, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    In the past two hundred years, the black dragon in Beicheng has been quiet and silent, including Wen Tian. He has never heard of any trouble. The eight heavy days have never been so peaceful.


    Shu''er knows that it is Wen Tian that has suppressed all the black dragons, but this does not mean that the black dragons have already submitted themselves to the White Dragon King.


    The White Dragon King is still full of fear to Wen Tian.


    "Wen Tian asks for instructions. He wants to see the Black Dragon King." The White Dragon King said lightly.


    "Dad won''t agree." Shu''er smiles. She knows what the White Dragon King thinks.


    The White Dragon King looked at shu''er and said, "shu''er, if you were the White Dragon King, what would you do?"


    "I don''t know." Shu''er said honestly, "I didn''t experience the days of being threatened by the Black Dragon King''s grandfather like my father, and my vigilance against the black dragon was not profound. If I were you, I would have the same experience and experience, I would not be able to accommodate black dragon."


    "Can''t I hold a black dragon?" The White Dragon King snorted.


    Shu''er chuckled, "my father is broad-minded, so the black dragon in Beicheng can have a stable life."


    "I''m just worried about what you''ll do when I''m promoted." The White Dragon King sighed.


    "Dad, you won''t be promoted so fast." She said.


    The White Dragon King said, "I can accommodate Black Dragons because they are still dragon people, but I will not allow the Dragon chopping clan to appear in the eighth heaven. "


    Shu''er was silent and did not speak any more.


    "Do you want to leave bachongtian?" Asked the White Dragon King.


    "No..." Shu''er said that she was just waiting for Mingxi to come to her.


    The White Dragon King looked at her seriously, "if the Dragon chopping clan comes to the eight fold sky, you will not be able to suppress the black dragon, nor can you stop the slaughter of the dragon clan by the Dragon chopping clan."


    "Why did the dragon people slaughter the dragon people?" He asked.


    "Because they were destroyed by the dragon clan." Said the White Dragon King.


    "Before that?" Shu''er asked, she does not believe in unfounded resentment, how the two races are born enemies.


    The white dragon king thought for a moment, "I''m not easy to answer. In a word, you should be obedient."


    Shu''er was about to speak for Mingxi, but he found that the White Dragon King''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" She asked in a hurry.


    The White Dragon King looked at the sky and said, "kill the dragon family and the sacred beast It appeared, in nine days. "


    Shu''er was stunned, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "It must be mo Mingxi!" "The seal I left was broken. No one will go to that place again. Will the protoss allow the beheader to reappear?"


    At the beginning, he suspected that he had not killed all the dragon people. Sure enough!


    "Protoss? Can Mo Rong Zhan kill his own son? " Shu''er asks, isn''t Mo Rong Zhan emperor now?


    Even if Mo Rong Zhan is confused, there is still his wife.


    Shu''er is not worried about Mingxi at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Nine days.


    The appearance of the Dragon chopping clan not only disturbed the White Dragon King, but also the Qi and Qi dynasties in Lingxiao hall.


    "You Do you want me to wipe out the Dragon chopping clan Mo Rong Zhan''s mouth floated a slight smile, and looked at the God general who came to fight in a bit of irony.


    "Tai Di, it was our Protoss who killed them all. If we don''t take advantage of their weak power now, I''m afraid it will be a threat in the future." Said autumn wind.


    Mo Rong Zhan smiles, isn''t that his son beating Laozi?


    "Autumn wind god general, have you forgotten one thing?" Ye Zhen said in a low voice, "my son also has the lineage of chopping dragon clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiufeng was stunned. He really forgot that the queen mother was a dragon chopper, and so was the little emperor.


    Mo Rong Zhan glanced at them faintly, "there is no enmity between the Dragon chopping clan and the Protoss. It was originally entrusted by the dragon clan that the protoss had a grudge against the Dragon chopping clan. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and we should make a new friendship with the Dragon chopping clan."


    What else do you need to mend the old relationship? It''s all in one family, OK?


    The other gods and gods will have no opinion.


    "Eight gods, you go to see the Dragon chopping clan, no matter what they need, our Protoss should try to help." Mo Rong Zhan looks at Badao.


    "Yes, Tai di." Badao answers with a smile.


    That''s the people brought back by Ming Xi. Can they not help each other?


    What kind of fight? Do I beat my son? Autumn wind god will really not grow eyes.


    After that, the Protoss and the Dragon choppers are all one family.


    He still thought about what to take to see Shao Di, top-grade pills or treasures?


    It''s estimated that there is no shortage of both of them. I''d better take something else.


    Mo Rong Zhan let everyone retreat, lead Ye Zhen to Xuantian continent to find her daughter.


    That''s right. After practicing for decades, Mingyu gave Ning to her son. She followed Yan Xiaoliu to Xuantian and continued to practice. Occasionally, she would come to live for nine days, but she preferred to stay in Xuantian.


    "How did Ming Xi do it? You can still find the Dragon chopper. " Ye Zhen exclaimed.


    "No matter how he found it, the White Dragon King has already known." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhen has a little sympathy for his son. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Mo Rong Zhan frowned, "Mingyu is also a dragon chopper. She should be allowed to come back."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she even practice is lazy, if not for Yan Xiaoliu, she would rather be a mortal."


    "Hum." Mo Rong Zhan snorted coldly. He also remembered that Yan Xiaoliu married Mingyu without his consent.


    "I don''t know what happened to shu''er." Ye Zhen sighs, imperceptibly two hundred years passed, she seems to have not seen Mingxi for many years.


    Mo Rong Zhan said, "she is already in the dragon clan, but she can''t live well."


    "If it was me, I would not be happy." She''ll think about him.


    "Even if Ming Xi goes to the eighth heaven, you can''t go." Mo Rong Zhan said faintly.


    Ye Zhen didn''t hit his shoulder angrily, "you don''t want me to see the sky."


    That''s worth saying! He knows that Wen Tian has not given up on Ye Zhen.


    In 200 years, a lot of things can happen.


    Like her relatives in the world mainland, she has experienced a life and death parting, all her relatives are no longer there, but she, and the original did not change much.


    She has also been to Yanyu, know that they have a good life, she has no regrets.


    "Let''s go and see Mingyu." Mo Rong Zhan said, "and then go to see Mingxi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Mingxi asked the clan leader to take him to Hangu Valley to find the snake. The snake in the secret place did not know that the person who lived with them in the secret place was the Dragon chopping clan, and the Ming Xi was brought by the clan leader, so they were polite to Mingxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want us out of the secret? " Now, as the leader of the snake, feichuan looked at Mingxi in surprise, "can we survive outside?"


    "Why not?" "You shouldn''t have lived in a secret place," he asked


    Feichuan looks at the clan leader in doubt. They have been remembering the kindness of the Dragon chopping clan for generations. If it wasn''t for them, they would not have had the chance to practice, let alone become a black dragon.


    However, only he knew that those people were dragon choppers, and many snakes did not know.


    Mingxi said, "this is a secret place. Sooner or later it will collapse."


    Yes, there is no secret place that can last forever. It is very difficult for this secret place to last for tens of thousands of years, but no one knows when it will collapse.


    Once the secret place collapses, all the life inside will disappear in the misty, nobody can find it back.


    Feichuan looked at the patriarch, "that Are you going away, patriarch? "


    "Well." The patriarch nodded gently and left the secret place to return to his native land, which was his lifelong wish.


    "If we leave the secret place, where can we go?" A woman standing next to feichuan asked. She was Qingshi. "I remember that when Wen Tian was outside, she was forced to be desperate by the Protoss. If we went out, could we still have a way to live?"


    "Do you know Wen Tian?" he asked


    "I''ve been to Tianbao." Feichuan said that he saw with his own eyes that Wen Tian had become a black dragon.


    "Do you know that Wen Tian has become a black dragon to the eighth heaven?" Mingxi asked that he had never seen feichuan. He should have gone to Tianbao later.


    Feichuan asked in surprise, "ah Tian is going to the eighth heaven? But where is the eighth heaven? "


    "In the other world," said Ming Xi


    "But..." Feichuan looks back at Qingshi. He can''t make a decision whether to take all the snakes out of the secret place. In fact, Wen Tian told him that the secret place can''t exist for a long time.


    They always want to leave.


    "Protoss will no longer harm vipers." Mingxi said, "you can still practice and survive."


    "How can we believe you?" Asked sunny.


    The patriarch said in a deep voice, "Mingxi is the king of our dragon clan."


    "Chopping dragon clan..." Qingshi took a look at Mingxi and said, "we will become black dragons in the future. Are you Will it kill us? "


    "If you don''t have us, you can''t become a real dragon." Ming Xi said, "the gratitude and resentment between the Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan are not innate and can be changed. If there were no black dragon king, I might not be here today."


    "Black Dragon King?" Feichuan stood up in surprise, "have you even seen the Black Dragon King?"


    They were very familiar with the Black Dragon King. It was the first snake to become a real dragon. Over the years, he has been the belief of all snakes.


    "Well." Mingxi gently nodded, "it''s your choice whether you want to leave the secret place with us. I won''t force you, but the secret place can''t last for a long time. You can decide by yourself."


    Feichuan said, "I''ll discuss it with you."


    Mingxi didn''t say anything more and left the cold bone ditch with the clan leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Three hundred years is enough to make the chopping dragon clan live again in nine days.


    The former ruins of the Jianlong people''s site are full of vitality. Although it is not as prosperous as other places, it has at least recovered its vitality.


    The reproduction of the chielong people was difficult, and the number of them was not large. Moreover, they lived in secret places for too many years. They were full of uncertainty and worry about the outside world. Not everyone was willing to leave with Mingxi.


    However, this time, not only the chopping dragon clan but also the Teng snake followed Ming Xi.


    Feichuan discussed with everyone, because the secret place can''t last for a long time, so can they survive here for a long time. Only when they leave the secret place can they have a chance to practice higher level skills. Otherwise, they never want to succeed.


    The Dragon chopping clan and the snake lived together, which caused a great disturbance in the ninth day.


    What is the chop dragon clan? It''s a clan whose mission is to kill the dragon clan. It''s the natural enemy of the dragon clan.


    If not, the dragon clan would not have joined hands with the protoss to wipe out the dragon clan.


    What is a snake? As long as you succeed in the past, you will become a real dragon. Even if it is a black dragon, it is a dragon.


    now they live together!


    Although the outside world was shocked, it did not affect the arrangement of the two ethnic groups by Mingxi.


    The Dragon chopping clan no longer cuts the dragon. There is no longer a dragon clan in Jiutian. The gratitude and resentment between the Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan are not natural. They are all accumulated because of all kinds of gratitude and resentment. Now that the Dragon chopping people start to live again, they will naturally let go of all the previous gratitude and resentments.


    And the gods'' gratitude and resentment towards the snake should not exist any more.


    In fact, it is the emperor Tai''s hatred for the snake, not the hatred between the Protoss and the snake.


    Three hundred years is enough for nine days to change our view of these two races.


    "Ming Xi, are you going to bachongtian?" Standing on the newly built city wall, Mingyu looks at Mingxi with her head tilted. She knows that her brother''s only wish is to go to bazhongtian to find shu''er.


    "Well." Mingxi gently nodded, "you stay here, I am not, you must be."


    For too many years, the chopping dragon clan and the snake snake have not left the secret place. After tens of thousands of years, the original hatred has actually faded. Now they just want to live a stable life without any other ideas. But if he is not there, everyone will be upset. If Mingyu stays, they will surely have the backbone.


    Mingyu is also a dragon chopper and a princess of the Protoss. We all trust her equally.


    "Well, I won''t go. I''ll stay for a while." Mingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve played all over Xuantian land anyway."


    "Where''s yanxiaoliu?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Mingyu snorted coldly, "quarrel, ignore him."


    "Don''t bully Yan Xiaoliu all the time." Mingxi said helplessly, "when I was a child, I bullied him even after getting married for so many years, so Yan Xiaoliu would not be angry."


    "Where did I bully him?" Mingyu said angrily, "it''s clearly his fault."


    Mingxi asked, "what''s the reason this time? Don''t forget that your two sons are still nine days old, both of them are more mature than you


    "Are you saying I''m childish?" Mingyu picks eyebrow, "I am still not your sister?"


    "Xiao Liu is also my sister-in-law." Mingxi funny tunnel.


    Mingyu hummed, "I want to go to the undead domain, he won''t let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingxi speechless looked at his sister, "Xiaoliu should take you to nine days, let grandmother and mother talk about you."


    "Brother!" Mingyu exclaimed unhappily.


    Mingxi pointed to the other side, "yanxiaoliu is coming. Take care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    When Ming Xi left bazhongtian, it was a peaceful and prosperous place, which had never been seen in Jiutian. It took five hundred years for Jiutian to change, and today''s peace and prosperity came into being.


    Now he can see that eight days It almost made him think he was back in the nine days of the great war five hundred years ago.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that my father''s roulette went wrong and sent him to another world?


    But it''s obviously full of dragon people''s breath here.


    "Geek, we''re not in the wrong place, are we?" Mingxi asked the little monsters around him, how could it look like the traces after the war everywhere.


    How can there be a war in the eighth heaven? Besides the dragon clan, there are mortals here.


    These traces of war are not human wars.


    "That''s right. This is the eighth heaven." The little monster said, pointing to the fog in the distance, "dragon city."


    Although Mingxi thought that they would not come to the wrong place, he could not believe that the eighth heaven would become like this, "go and have a look."


    What happened? Did the black dragon attack the dragon city?


    The White Dragon King and Wen Tian had a deep hatred. Could it be caused by the war between the black dragon and other dragon people?


    It also affected the mortals.


    Mingxi had a lot of suspicions in his heart. He brought the little monster to the dragon city. The towering wall was covered in thick fog. They couldn''t find the entrance. Moreover, the whole dragon city was obviously in the boundary.


    This is the boundary of self-defense. It should be the White Dragon King protecting the dragon city.


    "I''ll try to contact Shu er." Mingxi felt inexplicably nervous. He didn''t see shu''er for a long time. He didn''t know if she still remembered their previous agreement.


    He was even more worried that something would happen to shu''er.


    "Who are you?" Ming Xi had just passed a note to shu''er when he heard a voice coming from behind the city wall.


    "I''m here for shu''er." Mingxi said, "I''m her friend."


    After Mingxi finished, there was no sound coming out for a long time.


    "Anybody?" Mingxi couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, a red figure appeared from the thick fog, and Mingxi looked at each other defensively.


    A tall young man appeared in front of Mingxi.


    "You are Mo Ming hee? " The young man looked at Mingxi and the little monster beside him in surprise.


    Ming Xi slightly squint at him, "Ao Xuan?"


    "It''s really you!" The young man exclaimed in surprise.


    He was no one else. He was Honglong Aoxuan, who had captured Mingxi before.


    "Where is shu''er?" Asked Mingxi.


    Ao Xuan''s face was heavy, "you first follow me into the Dragon City, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "What happened?" Mingxi pointed out, "has there been a war here?"


    "Well." Ao Xuan nodded, "Huanglong and Qinglong betrayed the White Dragon King. They just beat them back not long ago, but..."


    "Has nothing to do with the black dragon?" Mingxi was surprised. He thought it was heaven.


    Ao Xuan said in a low voice, "if Huanglong persuades the black dragon of Beicheng to join them, then dragon city will It''s hard to keep it. "


    "What about the White Dragon King and shu''er?" Mingxi frowned. If the White Dragon King was there, it shouldn''t have happened.


    "They Missing. " Ao Xuan said, "the White Dragon King is getting older and older. He has been in longhun mountain for 100 years. However, when shu''er visited the White Dragon King a year ago, their father and daughter never came back."


    That''s why Huanglong and Qinglong betrayed Longcheng and launched a war!


    This war has been going on for a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    The real body of the White Dragon King began to appear golden scales a hundred years ago, which is the performance that has begun to turn into dragon soul.


    Therefore, when he appeared the golden scale, he had gradually handed over the big and small matters of Longcheng to shu''er, and he began to live in Longshan.


    Dragon Mountain is formed by dragon spirits. The White Dragon King has his own place.


    Shu''er went to see the White Dragon King a year ago, but there was no news since then. At the same time, the city Lord of Qinglong was also missing.


    Later, it was the rebellion of Qinglong and Huanglong. They jointly attacked the dragon clan to support the city Lord of Huanglong and become the new White Dragon King.


    The war of the dragon people has affected the mortals. Now the ordinary people are displaced, but they have no way to stop the civil war of the dragon people. Ordinary people are so insignificant that they can not even protect themselves. They can only hide around and subdue Qinglong and Huanglong.


    When the White Dragon King began to create the eight heaven, he once ordered that the dragon people and the mortals should not invade the river water, and the dragon people could not harm the mortals. However, now the Huanglong people use ordinary people as slaves.


    "Did you go to Longshan to look for shu''er?" Ming Xi asked in a deep voice.


    He had imagined thousands of problems that he would encounter after coming to the eighth heaven. He never thought that this would be the case.


    Wen Tian didn''t betray the dragon clan, but Huanglong and Qinglong betrayed it first.


    Five hundred years ago, it seemed that Huanglong had the intention of mutiny, but at that time, the White Dragon King had already noticed it and soon locked up the Yellow Dragon City Lord.


    "Can you hold the dragon city?" Ming Xi looked at Ao Xuan and asked.


    "The dragon city also has the boundary of the White Dragon King. It''s not so easy to attack outside." Aoxuan said.


    Mingxi nodded, worried about shu''er in his heart, "I''ll go to Longshan."


    "I''ve been looking all over Longshan, but I haven''t seen shu''er." Ao Xuan said in a low voice, with despair in his tone.


    "Have you asked the Black Dragon King?" Asked Ming Xi.


    Ao Xuan Leng for a moment, "Black Dragon King? His dragon spirit has dissipated. "


    "What does dissipation mean?" Ming Xi frowned.


    "That is, the cultivation has been completed and has entered the next round of reincarnation." Aoxuan said.


    Mingxi took a deep breath, "I''ll go to Longshan."


    He didn''t care who was the Dragon King. He only worried about the safety of shu''er.


    Ao Xuan looked at Mingxi and the little monster beside him, "OK, you must bring the White Dragon King and shu''er back."


    Mingxi had been to Longshan, so he remembered the direction of Longshan. Instead of staying, he went to Longshan.


    Compared with 500 years ago, Longshan has almost no change. The only difference is that he can''t feel the breath of Black Dragon King this time.


    "Little monster, can you feel shu''er?" Mingxi asked the little monster on his shoulder.


    The sacred beast is more sensitive to the breath of the dragon clan than anyone else. If you can''t even feel the little monster, you may not be here.


    "Yes." The troll nodded and pointed north, "there."


    Let''s go and have a look


    "Besides shu''er, there is the White Dragon King." The little monster frowned and said that he had been seriously injured by the White Dragon King. He was very familiar with the breath of the White Dragon King.


    Since the White Dragon King and shu''er are both in Longshan, why don''t they know what happened outside?


    Most likely, their father and daughter had an accident in Longshan.


    "Black Dragon King." The little monster suddenly pointed to a dragon mountain below.


    It was the place where the Black Dragon King finally sublimated. His soul was no longer there, leaving only his dragon mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    The closer to the north, Ming Xi could feel the breath of shu''er, but it was too weak to find the specific location of shu''er.


    "Shu''er seems to hide his breath." The little monster said, that''s why I''m so erratic. This is a hiding way to bewitch outsiders.


    Except for the dragon people, no one else can do it.


    Therefore, shu''er is not necessarily here. He may have left Longshan for a long time.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Mingxi looks at the mountains of dragon spirits. He is more and more uneasy. Shu''er, what happened to you.


    "The White Dragon King is about to turn his soul." The little monster said suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Mingxi looked at it in surprise.


    The little monster pointed to the golden cloud in the sky, "you see, that''s the soul of the White Dragon King."


    "Is shu''er protecting the Dharma for the White Dragon King, so he hides his breath?" Asked Mingxi.


    "Maybe." The little monster frowned and looked at the distance, "Mingxi, do you want to go there and have a look?"


    "Go." Ming Xi nodded, "does it take a long time for the dragon people to transform their souls?"


    Xiaoguai used to know nothing about the dragon clan, but since meeting the chopping dragon clan in the secret place, it naturally knows more and more about the dragon clan.


    "Yes, especially the Dragon King. The Dragon King will find his successor to protect the Dharma next to him, and then give his dragon ball to the other party. Each dragon clan''s soul melting time is different, but if the middle is disturbed, the soul transformation fails, and the next round of sublimation is impossible."


    That would explain why shu''er has been missing for a year.


    Before Mingxi and Xiaoguai got close to the golden clouds, they suddenly saw a white and golden figure soaring into the sky.


    "White Dragon King!" When Ming Xi looked at it carefully, it was clearly the real body of the White Dragon King.


    No, it''s the dragon spirit, not the real body!


    Then, another figure appeared, the same white dragon, but it looked younger and had different shapes.


    "Shu''er..." Finally, I can see his heart hanging in front of him.


    "The White Dragon King is dead at last." The little monster grinned.


    In the little monster''s memory, the White Dragon King would hurt Mingxi and himself. Therefore, it was happy to see the White Dragon King turn into a dragon soul.


    "Roar -"


    the dragon soul roared in the sky, and he found that the natural enemy had entered his territory.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shu''er asked in surprise. She suddenly turned back and saw two familiar figures not far away.


    The white dragon Dynasty roared away in the wind direction of Ming Xi.


    "Dad, wait a minute. That''s Mingxi!" Shu''er cried out in a hurry, blocking in front of the White Dragon King.


    Mingxi stood calmly in the same place, only the little monster had shown his real body. He yelled at the White Dragon King, and the sound shook the whole Longshan mountain.


    "Little monster!" Ming Xi whispered.


    The dragon spirit of the White Dragon King stopped, and his golden sharp eyes coldly looked at Mingxi, "Mo Mingxi, you dare to come back!"


    "I promise shu''er will come back to look for her, and will come back naturally." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Mingxi!" Shu''er will look like a mortal in the air.


    Different from the little girl in my memory, shu''er, who was in front of Mingxi, had already been graceful and graceful. She was a gorgeous woman who was very charming.


    He smiles at her. "Shu Er, I''m here."


    The five hundred year agreement has arrived, so he came to keep it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The white dragon king didn''t know that shu''er and Ming Xi had a 500 year contract. He thought that he would never have to see the Dragon chopping clan again in his life. Unexpectedly, after he turned his soul, the Dragon chopping clan appeared again.


    He hated Mo Mingxi, a dragon chopper. How could he be with the princess of the dragon clan!


    "Mo Mingxi, you dare to go to the eighth heaven!" The White Dragon King angrily exclaimed that although he is the dragon soul now, he can still deal with the Mo Ming Xi.


    "We''ll come as soon as we want. What does it have to do with you?" The little monster called to the White Dragon King.


    Shu''er was very surprised when he heard the little monster open his mouth and said, "can the little monster speak already?"


    "Of course." The little monster looks at shu''er with pride. He wants to get close to shu''er in the past, but because the White Dragon King is here.


    "You are not welcome here." The White Dragon King said, "leave at once."


    Shu''er looked at the White Dragon King helplessly, "Dad, Mingxi and Xiaoguai are my friends."


    The White Dragon King said, "shu''er, I have told you many times that you are the princess of the dragon clan, and you can''t be with the Dragon chopping clan."


    "White Dragon King, I don''t think it''s time to drive us away." Mingxi said, "when you are transforming your soul, the Lord of Qinglong city is missing. Qinglong and Huanglong have betrayed you and are attacking Longcheng."


    "What do you say?" "White Dragon King rage," villains dare to talk nonsense


    "Ming Xi, is that true?" Shu''er is surprised to ask, she and the White Dragon King closed in Longshan for a year, how did this happen?


    Ming Xi looked to shu''er, "when we came, we met Ao Xuan. This is all he said. Now he is protecting Longcheng."


    "Shu''er, go back to Longcheng immediately." The White Dragon King said angrily.


    "Dad, you can''t leave Longshan. You''ve just changed your soul. The dragon soul is still unstable. If you go back to the Dragon City, it will affect your soul transformation." Shu''er said, "I''ll go back and see what''s going on. I''ll tell you right away."


    The White Dragon King looked at shu''er, turned to Xiang Mingxi, hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly nodded. In fact, in his heart, he did not believe that Qinglong and Huanglong would join hands to betray him. It was the black dragon Wen Tian who was most likely to attack the dragon city by taking advantage of his soul?


    Shu''er looks at Xiang Mingxi. Somehow, his cheek is hot. He hasn''t seen each other for 500 years. They are no longer young.


    He is no longer a teenager, he is a steady and mature man.


    She is no longer a girl, she is a graceful and beautiful woman.


    Five hundred years of agreement, they never forget each other.


    "Let''s go." The little monster jumped on shu''er''s shoulder, "shu''er, we really miss you."


    Ming Xi gently coughed, "little monster, come down."


    Let the White Dragon King see that the little monster and shu''er are so close, he is not angry.


    "It''s OK." Shu''er sipped his lips and laughed, and looked back at the White Dragon King with a black face. "Dad, let''s go back to Longcheng first and have a look."


    The White Dragon King looked at his daughter''s figure fading away, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He knew that shu''er and Ming Xi had been together for a long time, and their feelings were deeper than he imagined. However, Mo Mingxi was a dragon chopper


    He killed the whole dragon chopping clan and didn''t believe that Mo Mingxi would not hate him.


    What if Mo Mingxi transferred this hatred to shu''er?


    The White Dragon King shook his head. No, he must stop Mo Mingxi from staying in bachongtian.


    Maybe the attack on Longcheng is fake. It was mo Mingxi who wanted to cheat shu''er away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    After too many years of not seeing each other, shu''er didn''t know what to say to Mingxi for a moment. They flew to the direction of Longcheng side by side. There was only the whistling wind in his ear, and even the little monster was very quiet.


    "How have you been these years?" Mingxi opened his mouth naturally, with a warm smile in his deep eyes.


    Looking at his black and red eyes, he still had such a gentle and pleasant voice. He suddenly felt that the separation of 500 years between them had disappeared, as if they had never been separated, still as close as before, "not very good."


    Mingxi looks at her slowly.


    "Every day is practice, want to become strong early." Shu''er said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I can''t keep going and I''ll find you in nine days."


    "Me too." Mingxi smile, "but now I''m fine."


    Shu''er looked up at Mingxi, and was flushed by his attentive eyes, and said in a low voice, "so am I


    Mingxi naturally took shu''er''s hand and said, "I found the place where the Dragon chopping clan lived before, and I also found the Dragon chopping clan..."


    "What?" Shu''er looks at Mingxi in surprise.


    "Yes, there are also living dragon chopping people. They live in secret places and live in the same place with snake." Ming Xi explained, "the cultivation of black dragon grandfather is taught by the Dragon chopping clan, shu''er. This incident shows that the Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan can live in peace, and the snake can cultivate into a real dragon. Since the Dragon chopping clan can get along with the snake for tens of thousands of years, why not get along with the real dragon?"


    Shu''er said with a smile, "I know that you and I are not the exception of the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan?"


    "A lot of wars are caused by misunderstandings, and eventually become incomprehensible hatred." Mingxi said.


    "I hope my father can understand that." She said helplessly.


    They are close to the Dragon City, and the thick fog covers the whole dragon city.


    "Dragon city''s self-protection border has started?" Shu''er looks at the Dragon City in front of her in surprise.


    "How could Qinglong and Huanglong attack Longcheng Asked Ming Xi.


    Shu''er said, "Ao Tian wants to be the Dragon King."


    Ao Tian is the city Lord of Huanglong.


    "But the White Dragon King will give you the position of the Dragon King." Mingxi said, "they don''t convince you?"


    "I''ll convince them." Shu''er snorted, "although I don''t want to be the Dragon King, I can''t take it from me."


    Mingxi said, "we are the advanced city."


    Shu''er is already a princess of the dragon clan. She will not be blocked by the border when she enters the city. However, when she sees the city in a mess, her face becomes very ugly. In a year''s time, so many things happen.


    "It''s the same in the world." Mingxi said.


    "They went too far." Shu''er was cold and said, "if you let Ao Tian become the Dragon King, what will bachongtian look like?"


    "Shu''er!" Aoxuan noticed the breath of shu''er, and immediately drove out of the Dragon Palace. Seeing shu''er and Mingxi walking side by side, his emotion was hard to hide and excited, "you are back at last!"


    Shu''er frowned and looked around, "Ao Xuan, what is going on?"


    Ao Xuan way, "first back to the Dragon Palace, and then slowly tell you."


    Said, Ao Xuan looked at the sacred beast on shu''er''s shoulder.


    Among all the dragon people, only shu''er dares to get along with the holy beast like this.


    "Good." She nodded in a deep voice.


    Ao Xuan looked behind them one eye, "White Dragon King?"


    "He It''s still in Longshan. " Shu''er thought and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    It is not a recent event that Huanglong wants to mutiny. As early as 500 years ago, Huanglong had such a mind.


    However, the original yellow dragon city Lord has been sent to Longshan by the White Dragon King. No one can imagine that the new city Lord is the most ambitious person behind.


    Not long after the White Dragon King and shu''er left the Dragon City, Ao Tian incited other miscellaneous dragons to mutiny. Many spies appeared in the dragon city. Later, the Lord of Qinglong city also disappeared. Qinglong and Huanglong joined hands to attack the city and occupied the land, and the mortals destroyed it.


    For such a long time, the White Dragon King put all his forces in the north to suppress the black dragon, but the black dragon did not mutiny, but the Yellow Dragon and the green dragon rebelled.


    "They spread rumors that last time You brought the sacred beast, and many dragon people were incited to join them. " Aoxuan said, "you and the White Dragon King are not here. We have no leader. We can only hold the dragon city. Other places I''m sorry that Longbai is powerless. "


    Among all the Dragon families, Huanglong is the largest one. Now he has united with Qinglong to rebel. It is not easy for Aoxuan to keep the dragon city.


    "Where are they now?" He asked.


    Ao Xuan said, "yesterday was still outside the city, but today it is missing."


    "They will certainly come again," said Minxi


    "Shu''er, where is the White Dragon King?" Ao Xuan asked, how only shu''er came back, but did not see the White Dragon King''s figure.


    "My father, he It''s a ghost. " Shuer said in a low voice.


    Ao Xuan''s face changed, "what? At this time? "


    Mingxi frowned slightly. He looked at Ao Xuan and asked, "you say, when the White Dragon King and shu''er left the Dragon City, Ao Tian began to rebel?"


    "Yes." Ao Xuan nodded.


    "He has been loyal for so many years. Why did he betray when the White Dragon King left the dragon city? Did he know that the White Dragon King would turn his soul at that time?" Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    Shu''er looks at Ao Xuan.


    White Dragon King to the time of the matter, not so many people know, even Ao Xuan do not know.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Ao Xuan is stunned in situ. He doesn''t know that the White Dragon King is the soul.


    No wonder shu''er will disappear with him. She is going to help the White Dragon King protect Dharma.


    Shu''er said, "that is There are spies. Apart from me, only the closest dragon guards around my father know about it. "


    Ming Xi''s face suddenly changed, "shu''er, we need to go back to Longshan immediately."


    "Why?" Shu''er was stunned, and then thought that the White Dragon King was the weakest. "You mean, Huanglong, they went to Longshan?"


    "Go Ming Xi took shu''er''s hand and left.


    "Aoxuan, you can immediately find out the Dragon guards in the Dragon Palace. There must be spies among them." Shu''er turned back and ordered Ao Xuan, "guard the dragon city!"


    "Good!"


    In Longshan, not long after shu''er and Mingxi left, the white dragon king intended to follow him to Longcheng, but he was stopped on the way.


    Looking at his most loyal subordinates, the White Dragon King finally believed that they really rebelled.


    "White Dragon King, you have succeeded in transforming your soul." The leader is Aotian, the Lord of Huanglong city. He is the most gifted of Huanglong''s younger generation, and also the one whom the White Dragon King once liked most.


    The White Dragon King even thought about betrothing shu''er to him.


    "Ao Tian, how dare you betray me." The White Dragon King looked at Ao Tian coldly.


    "You are old. Under your leadership, the dragon clan has lost its original posture of being superior. We need a new Dragon King." Ao Tian said.


    The White Dragon King said, "the New Dragon King of the dragon clan can only be shu''er."


    "It''s not up to you to decide." Ao Tian sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    For more than ten thousand years, before shu''er appeared, the dragon people were wondering who would be the next Dragon King. Ao Tian was a talented and cautious Yellow Dragon. Five hundred years ago, he encouraged the city Lord to rebel and also wanted to test whether the White Dragon King was old.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a Shuer.


    She disappeared for more than 10000 years, and appeared when all the dragon people thought she was dead.


    What makes him unable to calm down is that Shu Erduo''s talent is above him. After all, she is the daughter of the White Dragon King. She has become the most powerful dragon clan in the shortest training time.


    If you give her more time, the dragon people will submit to her.


    Ao Tian bribes the bodyguards in the dragon city. Knowing that the White Dragon King is about to transform his soul, he chooses this time to rebel.


    The White Dragon King, who has just transformed his soul, is the weakest time.


    "Ao Tian, you might as well smell the sky." There is disappointment in the eyes of the White Dragon King. He has always been guarding against Wen Tian and valuing Ao Tian. It can be said that Ao Tian was promoted by him, but he didn''t expect that it was Ao Tian who betrayed him.


    "White Dragon King, I have always been loyal to you. You once said that I am the best next Dragon King, and you broke your promise first." Ao Tian said coldly.


    "You are not as talented as shu''er." The White Dragon King said, "shu''er is more suitable to be the Dragon King than you."


    Ao Tian sneered, "she is afraid that there is no luck."


    "What do you want to do?" The White Dragon King frowned.


    "I want you to stay in Longshan and never come out." Ao Tian said.


    The White Dragon King was worried that shu''er would fall into a trap. He had to go and see, "get out of the way!"


    "Invite the white dragon king back to Longshan." Ordered by AO Tian.


    Do other dragon people take a look at the Dragon King?


    "What else do you worry about? He has already changed his soul and is no longer the former White Dragon King." Ao Tian said.


    The White Dragon King was furious, "Ao Tian, you dare!"


    "I have attacked the dragon city. What can I dare not do?" Ao Tian said, turning into a huge yellow dragon roaring at the White Dragon King.


    The other dragon clan immediately surrounded the White Dragon King.


    "You don''t have to go to save shu''er. She won''t come back, and she won''t have a chance to come back." Ao Tian said.


    The White Dragon King angrily asked, "what have you done to shu''er?"


    "Do you think the black dragon really wants to stay only in the north?" The north is barren, which can''t compare with other places of the eight heavy days. He has promised to Wen Tian and divide it equally by then. He believes Wen Tian will surely be moved.


    "Ao Tian!" "How dare you..."


    "White Dragon King, for the sake of bringing the dragon family to the eight heaven, you can still cultivate and sublime in Longshan. Don''t force me to destroy your dragon spirit." Ao Tian called.


    A dragon chant resounds from the sky. The sky of the whole Longshan mountain changes in an instant. The wind blows and the clouds turn.


    Lightning flashed by.


    "White Dragon King, I advise you to keep the last breath of dragon spirit for cultivation and sublimation, or you will even disappear the dragon spirit." Ao Tian sees the changes in the sky. Does the White Dragon King want to fight to death?


    "Even if my dragon spirit disappears, I will not let you go!" The White Dragon King said angrily that he would never let Ao Tian become the Dragon King.


    Ao Tian slightly squinted at the White Dragon King, "then don''t blame me."


    The White Dragon King and AO Tian fight fiercely, but they still don''t trust shu''er who leaves with Mingxi.


    Wen Tian Will you really join hands with AO Tian at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Shu''er and Mingxi left Longcheng and met unexpected people on their way to Longshan.


    "Smell the sky?" Looking at the people in front of them, shu''er found that he had never seen Wen Tian in 500 years.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    Hearing the sky''s narrow eyes falling on the body of Mingxi, after a moment, he opened his mouth with a somewhat surprised tone, "Mo Mingxi?"


    Ming Xi lightly looked at Wen Tian, "Wen Tian, do you want to take advantage of others''


    "Ao Tian promised to divide the eight heavens equally with black dragon." Wen Tian said in a low voice, "I can''t find a reason to refuse."


    In the past 500 years, although Wen Tian was not the Lord of the northern city, he was already the king of the black dragon clan. He was regarded as the candidate of the Black Dragon King by the black dragon.


    "So you''re here to kill me?" He asked.


    Wen Tian didn''t answer shu''er. He looked at Mingxi and asked, "is it OK to die young?"


    Mingxi looked at Wen Tian and said, "of course my mother is very well."


    How can it be bad? His parents'' days are not too carefree. Today''s nine days are peaceful and peaceful. As the emperor of nine days, he hardly has a few days in nine days.


    Wen Tian didn''t speak. He knew that Yaoyao would not have a bad life. He just wanted to know more about her.


    "I I''ve been to the secret place. " Mingxi looked at Wen Tian and told him about it. Although he didn''t like Wen Tian, Wen Tian did not do anything bad in the world.


    I heard Tianmu light and looked at Mingxi coldly.


    "They all live in the place of the Dragon chopping clan today." Ming Xi said lightly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wen Tian''s voice asked coldly.


    Mingxi laughed, "they are under the protection of the Dragon chopping clan to survive in the secret land. The Black Dragon King and you practice the skills of our dragon chopping clan. Now feichuan and Qingshi are all my subjects. Why should I hurt them?"


    "Did you find the Dragon chopping clan in the secret place?" He should have thought that Ming Xi would find those dragon choppers sooner or later.


    "Yes." Mingxi said.


    Wen Tian looked at Mingxi seriously, "what do you want to explain?"


    "The Dragon chopping clan and the dragon clan are able to get along peacefully. You black dragon is already a member of the dragon clan. You don''t have to think that you are out of place." Mingxi said.


    "I never felt It''s out of place. " Wen Tian looked at shu''er and said, "even if it is a black dragon, it can still lead the dragon clan."


    Shu Er frowned, "do you want to lead the dragon clan?"


    "Why not?" Wen Tian asked.


    "Can you make all the dragon people submit to you?" He asked.


    Wen Tian thin lips slightly hook, "if the White Dragon King can make the whole dragon family submit to him, then there will be no today''s things. Any king must be subject to some people''s opposition, and will naturally become a king."


    Shu''er and Ming Xi looked at each other. If they were to deal with Huanglong and Qinglong at the same time, there was still a possibility of victory. But if Wen Tian had to join in, it would not be so easy.


    "Lord!" At this time, a tiny figure galloped from the distance. She stopped by Wen Tian''s side and was surprised to see Mingxi. Then she whispered to Wen Tian, "Ao Tian is in Longshan."


    It''s a mermaid! The one who recognized by Mingxi didn''t expect that A-bu came to the eighth heaven.


    Smell the day to smile, "then go to see a lively."


    Hearing this, shu''er didn''t feel relieved. Wen Tian didn''t stop them here. But if he got to Longshan, what would he do to help Ao Tian?


    "Go to Longshan first." Ming Xi whispered to shu''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Outside Longshan, there are already many dragon soldiers. Ao Tian is not in a hurry to attack Longcheng. In his opinion, as long as all the dragon people see that the dragon spirit of the White Dragon King is defeated by him, he will naturally become the New Dragon King.


    As long as he becomes the Dragon King, the dragon city is within his reach.


    The White Dragon King just turned into a dragon soul, and his soul was unstable. He was besieged by several generals, such as Ao Tian, and began to show signs of emptiness. If this continues, his dragon spirit will disappear.


    The dragon people around are almost silent. They are looking at the once invincible White Dragon King. The White Dragon King who led them to the eightfold sky is falling.


    When shu''er comes, he just sees Ao Tian beat the dragon soul of the White Dragon King almost to loose shape.


    "Dad Shu''er cried out in pain.


    A song of a dragon rings through the sky.


    Ao Tian looked up and saw shu''er and Mingxi, his face changed slightly.


    "You go and save the White Dragon King, and I will deal with them." Mingxi immediately said to shu''er.


    Shu''er looks back at Wen Tian and a bu.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it." Ming Xi whispered.


    "Be careful." Shu''er nodded to Mingxi and rushed to save the White Dragon King.


    Mingxi said to the little monster, "go and help shu''er."


    The little monster roared, and his little body turned into a mountain in an instant.


    The Dragon soldiers around him gasped, "holy beast king!"


    "Dad, are you ok?" Shu''er hurried to the White Dragon King and said, "please sit down quickly. I will protect the Dharma for you. You should stabilize the dragon spirit first."


    "Shu''er, how about Aoxuan?" Asked the White Dragon King.


    "He is guarding the dragon city. Ao Tian leads other generals to other places." Shu''er said that Ao Tian planned to deal with the White Dragon King from a long time ago. Otherwise, he would not lead the White Dragon King''s confidants to other places. "The Lord of green dragon is missing."


    The White Dragon King looked at Ao Tian with gloomy eyes and looked at Wen Tian again.


    Are they really going to die in Longshan today?


    "Dad, we have Mingxi and Xiaoguai to help us." Shu''er saw the idea of the White Dragon King, "we will protect the dragon city."


    "They..." The White Dragon King wanted to say that they were dragon choppers and natural enemies with them. But when he saw the king of the sacred beast in front of him and stopped Ao Tian''s attack for him, he was speechless.


    Ao Tian pointed to the little monster, "you can see clearly that our Dragon Princess has brought the king of the sacred beast to bachongtian again. She is not protecting our dragon family, but harming us. She has been colluding with the Dragon chopping clan for a long time!"


    The White Dragon King was almost so angry by AO Tian that he vomited blood, "bastard!"


    The little monster spits out a huge lightning, which surrounds Aotian in the electric light.


    Although the skills of the dragon people are also electrified, their skills are different from those of the sacred animals. When the dragon people encounter the lightning of the king of the sacred beast, they are completely unable to move.


    Ao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, he forgot that the holy beast king against the dragon clan, the dragon family almost no chance of winning.


    "You don''t look good at all." The little monster pinched Ao Tian''s body, "but if you talk nonsense again, I''ll eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why do you have to think that the dragon clan and the chopping dragon clan can''t live in peace?" Shu''er stood on the shoulder of the little monster and looked at the dense dragon soldiers in front of him. "If you still remember the war between us and the Dragon chopping clan before, who brought the peace and quiet for more than 10000 years?"


    "If there was no white Dragon King, would you come to bachongtian?"


    "You can''t be ungrateful. As a superior dragon clan, aren''t you ashamed of what you''ve done today?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say? You take the sacred beast to the eighth heaven and destroy our peace!" Ao Tian interrupts shu''er.


    Shu''er looked at him indifferently and said in a sharp voice, "is it I who destroy the peace of the eight heavy days? Today, the mortals of the eight heavy days are displaced, and the dragon people are fighting everywhere. Is it because of me or because of you? You bewitch the dragon people to realize their ambitions. If it wasn''t for you, the eight chongtian is still peaceful now. You are selfish, for your own selfish desire, let all the dragon people fight within each other. For tens of thousands of years, the dragon family has never had a civil war. You are the culprit of the dragon clan! "


    Ao Tian exclaimed, "that''s because the White Dragon King is incompetent!"


    "The White Dragon King is incompetent. You have been suppressed by the protoss for tens of thousands of years." Shu''er exclaimed, looking at the Dragon soldiers with awe inspiring eyes, "some of your generals followed the White Dragon King from nine days, and some have not experienced nine days. However, you have heard about the past of the dragon people for tens of thousands of years. Ask yourself, if there is no white Dragon King, can you have today? Now that the White Dragon King has finally arrived, you have come to hurt him. Are you not ashamed at all? "


    Many generals who had followed the White Dragon King looked at each other with a look of guilt.


    Ao Tian knew that it took him a long time to persuade everyone, and all kinds of temptations made them agree to support themselves to become the New Dragon King. "Even if the White Dragon King has great kindness to the dragon family, what about you? You let the chopping dragon clan and the sacred beast come to our eight heaven. You are not worthy to be a dragon family. The white dragon king wants to pass on the throne of the Dragon King to you. We are not convinced! "Shu''er was silent for a moment and put his hand gently on the little monster''s ear, "am I a dragon?"


    "Why can I live in peace with the king of beasts, while other dragon people can''t?"


    "The dragon clan and the sacred beast have never been natural enemies. Our hatred comes from all kinds of misunderstandings. Therefore, we have developed the skill of mutual restraint."


    "Compared with the endless war, don''t you want to live in peace with the Dragon chopping people? Don''t you want peace with the beast? "


    Several white dragons who had experienced the war with the holy beast shook their heads and sighed, "how can we get along with the Dragon chopping clan?"


    Shu''er looks at Mingxi.


    "Why can''t the Dragon chopper get along with the snake for tens of thousands of years?" Ming Xi said lightly, "I am the king of the dragon clan. Since I can get along with you, other people can do the same."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the chopping dragon clan exterminated? " Ao Tian called.


    Ming Xi said, "the chopping dragon clan has resumed its life in nine days, and we have not been destroyed."


    "Ao Tian, you said you want to be the Dragon King. What have you done for the dragon family?" Shu''er asked Ao Tian, "you instigate the internal fighting of the dragon clan and hurt the mortals who believe in us. You are selfish and cruel. How can you become the Dragon King?"


    Waiting for AO Tian to answer, she looked at the Dragon generals and soldiers again, "do you think he will fulfill his promise? Isn''t the White Dragon King so important to him that you can betray your benefactor? What will he do to you? What has the White Dragon King done to you for so many years, and how do you repay him? "


    "You blame me for bringing the Dragon chopping clan and the sacred beast to the eighth heaven. What did they do to you?"


    "The one who protects me and the white dragon king today, and the king who once protected you, is a holy beast! It''s the Dragon chopping clan Shu''er''s voice is not high, but every word is heard by every Dragon.


    "You, open your eyes and see what you''ve done!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shu''er didn''t want to have a civil war with the dragon clan. They had never had a civil war in the past nine days, except for the endless war with the Dragon chopping clan. Now, there is no dragon chopping clan, no Protoss or demon clan. Isn''t it ridiculous that they want a civil war?


    What made her angry was that these dragon people had forgotten that if it was not for the White Dragon King, how could they have been stable today.


    Ingratitude is the saddest.


    The disappointment she saw in the eyes of the White Dragon King was heartbreaking.


    Ao Tian saw that all the dragon people who were encouraged by him were demoralized by shu''er, and their faces were full of guilt. He knew that it was impossible to force the White Dragon King to hand over the throne to him.


    He looked up at Wen Tian and gave him a wink.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as Wen Tian is willing to keep his promise, they can also dominate the eighth heaven.


    Seeing Ao Tian''s look, Mingxi went over and took him from the little monster''s hand, and put the dragon knife against his neck. "If you think that our dragon chopping clan is here to kill you, I can kill you first."


    Seeing that Ming Xi''s Dragon chopping knife is actually the final state, I know that Mingxi is right. He has practiced the Dragon cutting formula to the last level, and it is already a great circle.


    He is really the king of the dragon clan.


    Wen Tian took a light look at Mingxi.


    "Wen Tian, have you finished watching the excitement?" Asked Mingxi.


    It''s two different things to watch and join in.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Tian really thought about taking advantage of the White Dragon King to transform his soul, and he could take the opportunity to control the whole eight heaven.


    But the appearance of Ming Xi made him hesitant.


    That''s it. Just wait.


    "It''s over." If you can''t accept the black dragon in front of us, you can''t accept the black dragon


    There is another meaning in his words. If shu''er, as the Dragon King, rejects the black dragon as before and does not regard the black dragon as a dragon clan, then he will certainly deal with her.


    Shu''er looked at Wen Tian with clear eyes, "I won''t forget the words of black dragon grandfather. I hope you can remember it too."


    Hearing the sky nodded with a smile, "let''s go back."


    A bu follows Wen Tian behind, she looks back at Mingxi, and then Wen Tian disappears in everyone''s sight.


    What does that mean?


    Ao Tian looks stunned.


    Wen Tian, this is Recognize shu''er as the next Dragon King?


    "You don''t think I''m fit to be the Dragon King. You can challenge me." She asked faintly.


    "Don''t let the beast help you Ao Tian angrily called.


    Shu Er chuckled, "I have the ability to let the king of beasts listen to me. You have the seed Let the king of beasts not touch you. "


    Ao Tian Nu stares at her.


    "Since you don''t want to challenge me, I think you are submissive to me and are willing to be loyal to me from now on. Then I can let bygones be bygones for what happened in the past year. But who of you caught the mortals and treated them as slaves and put them back to the earth after returning home. If I find out, I will beat his dragon''s tendon with my own hands." Shu er said coldly.Shu''er looked at Ao Tian, "as for you, death is not worth cherishing."


    Ao Tian''s face changed. He wanted to break free, but he was killed by Ming Xi''s dragon knife and couldn''t move at all.


    The dragon spirit of the White Dragon King came to shu''er''s side, and his eyes were gratified. He looked at Ao Tian and said, "Ao Tian, shu''er is more suitable to be the Dragon King than you are. Are you convinced?"


    "If there is no holy beast and dragon chopping clan, what can she do?" Ao Tian is still unconvinced.


    "She can make the king of beasts listen to her." "And you can''t," said the White Dragon King


    With that, the sword in the White Dragon King''s hand stabbed Ao Tian''s back and pulled out his dragon tendon.


    Ao Tian glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Tian is taken away. Although he can still live without dragon tendons, he can only be an abandoned dragon in his life. He will not even have the chance to transform his soul in the future.


    The generals and soldiers who surrounded the outside of Longshan all knelt down like shu''er and saluted with the most noble etiquette of the dragon people.


    The dragon''s horn touches the ground, which is a submission to shu''er.


    They regard shu''er as the New Dragon King.


    "Thank you, little monster." Shu''er rubbed the big head of the little monster.


    "You''re welcome!" The little monster grinned, and his huge body gradually shrunk, lying on the shoulder of Mingxi.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Shu''er looked at the White Dragon King anxiously.


    The White Dragon King shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "White Dragon King, now you can believe that there is not only hatred between the dragon clan and the Dragon chopping clan, but also between the sacred beasts?" Mingxi said in a low voice, "even if I find the Dragon chopping clan, I can guarantee that all the Dragon chopping people do not hate the dragon clan."


    Today, the living dragon chopping people have not experienced the war tens of thousands of years ago, and the resentment in their minds is very weak.


    "Are you going to take shu''er away from bachongtian?" The White Dragon King asked.


    After this, he did have a different view of hatred.


    He led Ao Tian to put Ao Tian in important position, but what he got was betrayal. He thought that killing the dragon clan and the holy beast was a disaster for BA chongtian, but he didn''t expect that Ming Xi and the holy beast saved him.


    "If shu''er doesn''t want to leave, I''ll stay." Mingxi said.


    The White Dragon King sighed, "you go, since I have turned into a soul, I will no longer care about your affairs."


    I''m glad to hear that! You agreed? "


    "I promised nothing." The White Dragon King said angrily and turned to enter Longshan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred years later, Ming Xi returned to Jiutian with shu''er and a dragon egg. As soon as he arrived at the Dragon tribe, the dragon egg he held in his arms broke out of its shell.


    A lovely white baby girl lay in the eggshell.


    "How small." The little monster was lying on the eggshell, looking at the child curiously, "is there a dragon horn on her forehead?"


    "Well, you should protect your sister in the future." Ming Xi hugged shu''er and said with a smile to the little monster.


    "I will protect my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eight heavy days.


    What does it mean to hear the Dragon crown on the table top?


    This is to give the dragon people to him. Do they take their children to enjoy happiness when they are young?


    He is their elder at least.


    I didn''t even say goodbye. I threw the Dragon crown to him and ran away


    How unreasonable!


    "Lord, what is this? Isn''t this the Dragon King''s crown A is not surprised to ask.


    "Well." Wen Tian nodded.


    A bu Zheng Leng for a moment, "Shu Er gave you the throne of the Dragon King?"


    "Very Respect the old and love the young. " Wen Tian said with gnashing teeth.


    The final


    PS: the new book has been published ¡«


    Introduction: as the ghost king who once stepped on the peak of life, not killing anyone who is a demon will disgrace her reputation as a great demon.


    Gu Huiyin laughs naively and lovingly. There are more and more enemies. Which one should be killed first?


    The first time we met, the night Rong Zheng blocked the little girl in the corner.


    He laughed indifferently and said to her, Gu Huiyin, the world has finally found you.


    She was a king from the netherworld, but she was reduced to an ordinary daughter.


    He can control all things in the world, but can do nothing about her.


    Is evil beyond good, or evil is higher? It''s a close race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!